《Shadow Rogue》 Chapter 1 – Kismet Z, M, Y, F, D, R, and other countries developed a full dive virtual reality game called Kismet, and started running it three days later. Kismet replaces the traditional keyboard and mouse by focusing on the power of new technology each country had. And by using virtual devices, it allows the manipulation of brain waves inside the game. The game allows the players to have an ultra realistic experience. The person responsible for Kismet claims this concept was developed to take away the feeling of playing a game. Players enter the virtual world, not to play the game, but to experience the game with high realism. The virtual device for Kismet has started selling today, and you can see the lines of people still waiting in queue. Its quite inadequate to describe the item as hot. If this is something you would like to experience, then you must buy a virtual device, enter the game, and experience a brand new life. Chu Rui looked at the advertising screen on a building, and his lips couldnt help but form a sinister smile. A slight vibration came from his pocket. He pulled out a cellphone to take a look, and on it was a strange symbol. After he picked up, the other side was silent for a moment before finally making a sound; a faint female voice capable enough of driving any man crazy could be heard. Are you not thinking about it anymore? Ive made up my mind! He smiled and stated vaguely, but not because he was intoxication by her voice. After pondering for a brief moment, the woman on the other line asked, I see! Can you tell me what youre going to do? Going to do? Rui raised his head to look at the screen that still had Kismets advertisement running, then he laughed and said, Perhaps enter Kismet! Ive been busy for so long, now its my time to relax. I see, and I understand! Goodbye, Crimson Shadow Ghost! Hearing the phones beeping sound, Rui raised his head, and exhaled slightly. So many years of his life as an Assassin had finally come to an end. Yes, Rui was a Super Assassin; the one nicknamed the Crimson Shadow Ghost! He was the Grandmaster in the world of Assassins, with a mission success rate of one hundred percent. The King of Assassins who had assassinated Secretary of the State M, and Minister of Internal Affairs R. However, all of these were things of the past. It was unknown why he became an Assassin back then, but now he could finally escape. All he wanted to do was live an ordinary life, and after finishing his last mission, he returned to his homeland. After turning off the phone, he threw it in the trash. Now, he was no longer the Crimson Shadow Ghost, and thus there was no longer a need to keep the phone. The woman who called earlier was his middlewoman; the one responsible for contacting him. The promise had been fulfilled, he had returned to being a free man, and it was now up to himself to decide what he wanted to do next. Dragging his suitcases, Rui came to stop at a real estate sale center. Money talks, so it was a quick matter to get his own residence. One room, one ordinary bedroom. After Rui had taken care of the furniture, he left a bit of money in his savings for his living expenses and donated the rest. He was orphaned young and survived because he was accepted into the orphanage, a fact he was still thankful for, even to this day. After so many years of being an Assassin, killing so many senior officials and businessmen, he had obtained lucrative rewards. The money he donated amounted to at least hundreds of millions in US dollars. Nevertheless, he didnt care about any of this. He had experienced the despair of an orphan, but now it was adequate for him to simply have enough food and a place to live. Instead of letting the money be used by Capitalists in banks, it was more meaningful to donate it. After handling some operations, Rui looked at his computer screen displaying his five-digit savings with a faint smile. He took out a gold card, glanced at it, and put it at the bottom of the drawer. It was his Swiss bank overdraft credit card, one with an overdraft maximum amounting to billions of dollars. However, if he ever uses this card, a lot of people would be able to estimate his location. Right, in addition to the cost of the game console, theres also school tuition. Damn, would this be enough money? Rui suddenly thought of two things, he tapped his forehead, and his face twitched slightly. He was fifteen years old when first started out as an Assassin, and now that he was eighteen, he has yet to experience the taste of school life. After returning to his homeland, he did not want to live a life he would regret, so he wanted to experience college life. However, now, it was currently summer and there was a month or so before the next semester starts. He had set his priorities, and it was to get the gaming device first. After thinking so, Rui immediately got dressed and went out. He went to the bank, withdrew 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD), and headed directly towards the place selling gaming equipment. Rui dripped in cold sweat looking at the queue. How exaggerated, there was even a wooden parade barricade? Dammit, it even caused a traffic jam. Why the hell were there so many people in Shanghai? Cursing secretly, Rui also felt helpless as he joined the long queue. He could not help but envy those people in the front of the line who were already inside the building, about to make their purchase. In such a hot day, at least the people inside were had air-conditioning blowing on them, unlike the tragedy of a man standing under the blazing hot sun. Rui wiped off his sweat. Even with his endurance, he felt like it was so hot he was about to die. Not to mention those who were physically weak, even pouring a bucket of cold ice water was of no help, and some people had already suffered sunstroke. After the pain of waiting in line for nearly three hours, he had finally entered the building. Looking at two dozen other people who were waiting to make their purchase, black lines covered Ruis head. What the hell, even after lining up for so long, theres still a lot of people before me. Why are there so many people?! He took deep breaths to calm his impatient heart. After quietly waiting for twenty minutes, it was finally his turn. Hello Sir, may I ask what kind of equipment you need? The sales lady politely asked with a smile. Well, Im not very sure, what types do you have? Feeling awkward, Rui scratched his head and asked. Theres a total of four gaming devices. A common type costs 2,000 RMB (~$320 USD) with a virtual degree of 90%, a Mid-range type costing 5,000 RMB (~$800 USD) with a virtual degree of 93%, a high-grade one costing 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) with a virtual degree of 95%, and an extreme type costing 100,000 RMB (~$16,000 USD) with a virtual degree of 98%. Ask any question on the type you want! Give me one of the high-grade model! With a helpless smile, Rui spent all of the 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) he had just taken out of the bank. Okay! May I ask if you want one of our staff to deliver it to your house? Ill just take it home right now. Rui filled up a form, and left the shop holding a box. Once again, he went to the bank, withdrew a small amount of money, bought some daily necessities, and returned home. Rui put the groceries he bought inside the refrigerator, went to the washroom, returned to his room, turned on the air-conditioner, and opened the box filled with expectations. Inside was a silver-white, very beautiful, and exceptionally delicate item shaped like a motorcycle helmet. Rui picked it up and looked at the manual. Following the instructions on the manual, he plugged it in and turned the power on. The moment Rui put the helmet on, blackness covered his eyes as though he had been teleported into a dark space, surrounded by the darkness of the night. Above him was a view of the astral world as though he was in an endless universe. He floated for a while, when suddenly, a bright burst of light materialized, and as a result, he had no choice but to shut his eyes. Then came a burst of fragrance of flowers, which made Ruis nose twitch. When he opened his eyes, he was shock to find himself in a scene similar to the Xanadu Valley. Hello, and welcome to the world of Kismet. Although the game is not open yet, you can create your character profession! When a sweet female voice entered Ruis ears, he suddenly froze for a moment. Although the sweet synthesized voice was pleasing to the ear, it was missing a sense of humanity, which was breaking the emersion of the virtual reality. What are the professional options? Kismet is divided into a total of seven standard professions: Knight, Warrior, Mage, Rogue, Archer, Summoner, and Priest. Along with the synthesized electronic female voice, seven different figures and illustrations appeared in front of Rui. Riding a horse, the guardian of all was the high-spirited Knight. Holding a broadsword preparing for battle was the Warrior. With elements wrapped around the body was the prideful Elven Mage. Dress in brilliant black clothing, the embodiment of darkness, holding a dagger was the Phantom Rogue. Dashing between jungles while pulling the arc of their bows was the Archers. Squatting beside a beast while different kinds of birds flying overhead was the Summoner. And dressed in pure white while holding a scepter while exuding a holy light around their body was the Priest! One by one, he looked at the variety of professions in detail. Knights specializes in defense, a human shield. Warriors were vanguards, belonging to the doctrine profession. Mages are long-distance fighters, able to go against the wills of the heavens, however, they are actually relatively weak. Rogues are a type of Assassins, coming and going without a trace, focusing on sneak attacks and agility. Archers are also long-distance fighters, but compared to Mages, they are physically stronger, have extremely supple skill, and uses the layout of the area to create traps. Summoners are able to call forth monsters whom they have formed a contract with, but their fighting ability itself is not very outstanding, however, they can use buffs to increase the abilities of their summons. A Priest is a healer and they can increase the abilities of their teammates by using buff skills, but their most important aspect is their healing capabilities. Thinking while touching his chin, Rui looked at the illustrations page after page. When the Rogue illustration lit up, he raised head, looked at the black shadowy figure, and couldnt help but feel surprise for a moment. A pair of blood-red eyes staring straight, and in his hands, an extremely bloodthirsty and hideous dagger beckoned him. Even if he was no longer an Assassin, his mind and body still could not fully escape it! With a helpless smile, Rui made the decisive choice of being a Rogue! Congratulations on your success of choosing your profession! Now, well scan your body to determine the stats of your character! Chapter 2 – Creating an Account Chapter 2 C Creating an Account Scanning, please wait Rui stood still and let the unknown rays sweep all over his body. He waited nearly three minutes before the light gradually dissipated. Scanning is successful! Please select a name for this character! Name? Rui was slightly surprised for a moment, and pondered for a while. Blood Shadow! Im sorry, that name is already taken! When the notice prompted, Rui was a little surprised. Since he was consistent with his old profession and a cool name to go along with it, but he didnt think he would be robbed of it. Ghost Hand! Im sorry, that name is already taken! Sly Hand! Naming is a success! You can now view your basic stats! Taking a long breath, Rui couldnt help but subconsciously wipe his forehead. He didnt think coming up with a name would be such a tedious process. Open Status Window! ID Slay Hand Level 0 Profession Rogue Secondary Profession None Guild None Spouse None Health 150/150 (VIT x 10) Mana 130/130 (INT x 10) Physical ATT 17 (STR x 1) Magic ATT 13 (INT x 1) Physical DEF 3 (VIT / 5) Magic DEF 2 (INT / 5) Speed 2 (AGI / 10) HP Recovery 1hp/sec (VIT / 10) MP Recovery 1mp/sec (INT / 10) Toughness 10, Influences Magic STR, Physical STR, and Tenacity; reduction of Crowd Control effects. (Fixed property, cannot be changed.) Strength 17, influences striking power Vitality 15, influences HP, HP Recovery, Physical STR Agility 20, influences Dodge Rate, Speed, Crit Rate Intelligence 13, influences MP, MP Recovery, Magic DEF Luck 8, influences Crit Rate, Burst Rate, Forging Success Rate, Chances of Stealing Skills None Phew Looking at his stats, Rui breathe a sigh a relief. In Kismet, the maximum points a stat could have in the beginning was 20, and he was lucky enough to get 10 points in Toughness. Although Toughness was determined by the players own mental condition, the rest was radom. Now, it appears that his stats were very powerful, since four of the basic stats were of no less than 10. Agility on the other hand, was a full 20 points, it was the same with Toughness. Although he smiled faintly, Rui did not become compliant even the slightest. For him, as Crimson Shadow Ghost, speed had always been his strongest area, getting full points on it was nothing to be proud of. And Toughness, as an Assassin, his mental state has been as firm as rock since a long time ago. As for toughness, as an Assassin, his mental state has been as firm as rock since a long time ago. Even an ordinary Assassin could easily achieve 10 full points on Toughness, much less him. Thus, although it was unexpected to receive 10 Toughness, it was not surprising. Ding! Congratulations on having full 20 points in Agility. You now have access to a special skill called Nimble Wind Lvl 1! Ding! Congratulations in having 10 full points in Toughness. You now have access to a special skill called Spirit Immunity Lvl 1! Two skills? Hearing the system ding, he was suddenly overjoyed and hastened to open the skill window. Nimble Wind: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000. This skill is only available to players who have obtained full 20 points in Agility. Because it is a unique skill, no other player has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 20 Activate to increase Speed at the rate of (Level x Current Speed) One minute Duration. One hour cooldown. Spirit Immunity: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000 This skill is only available to players who have obtained full 10 points in Toughness. Because it is a unique skill, no other player has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 50 On activation you will be immune to all Spirit Attacks (immune to all crowd control). 30 seconds Duration. Five hour cooldown. Very powerful! Rui was stunned when he looked at the two skills on the skill window. The skill Spirit Immunity, although in initial stages of the game, would not show its full potential; however, in later stages of the game, being immune to bosses and players CC (crowd control) effects would make this a truly frightening skill. For a fragile Rogue who depends on burst damage, being hit by a CC would be quite scary, and would often result in near instant death. Even with full toughness, he would not be able to underestimate CCs, but now, with Spirit Immunity, his biggest weakness was practically gone. Nimble Wind is also a frightening skill, almost to the point of being ridiculously OP (overpowered). The skill would already give Rui a Speed increase of 2 at a mere level 1. Considering Speed was a stat equal to Agility divided by 10, and even at full Agility Rui only had a Speed of 2, the skill would already double his Speed. This was far too imbalanced. As Ruis level and Nimble Winds level increase, the skill would become even more imbalanced. Speed was already king in games, but with this, becoming a God of Speed was not an impossible dream! All of a sudden, he acquire two incredible skills, and while still pleased, Rui logged out of the game cheerfully. Rui removed the helmet and turned on the computer to watch videos of classic online games featuring gaming masters completing missions and so on. Although he had access to games during his work as an Assassin, almost all the games he ended up playing were anticlimactic. In his line of work, he was worthy of being call the King of Assassins, but in the gaming world, even if a person was physically weak in real life, they can be competent in game. There was no other way to explain it, this is a fact. With the release of Kismet, replacing the traditional keyboard and mouse with virtual technologies enables one to take advantage of their own physical abilities and allows them the chance to play better. However, presently, it was imperative to learn some of the games basic information. Kismet has a magical fantasy background based on Western civilization era, however, many cultures of various other countries are also present. There are also many hidden quests with concealed conditions needed to be met in order to activate them. Having spent an entire afternoon looking at videos of capturing gameplay, skills, and tricks, Ruis head began to spin. With his astonishing concentration, he forced himself to remember everything. But rather than analyzing them individually, he memorized bits and pieces of the important information. Rui turned off the computer, took off the helmet, and looked at Kismets slogan An unpredictable world with your very own stage! As long as you desire, and if you dare, anything and everything is possible! Anything is possible? This is really interesting! With a faint smile, Rui put the helmet down, went to the bathroom, and took a cold shower. Ignoring all the ingredients he bought, he went out to eat, but not fast food. He just acquired two unique skills and he was in a good mood, so naturally, his first meal back in his homeland would not be fast food, he had to eat in style. When he went out, it was already almost eight oclock. Although it was still summer, it had started to get dark. Along his way, he saw a lot of tasty looking street food; being curious, Rui ate food almost each step of his way, tasting every single food that he saw. After swallowing the last piece of roast beef, Rui threw away the bamboo stick, burped in satisfaction. He touched his 80 percent full belly, and looked at the large group of people circling around the food stall, and after thinking for a slight moment, he walked up to it. So many people! It must mean there was something delicious to eat inside. Eventhough he was mostly full, tasting some new food wouldnt kill him! Boss, give me three grilled chicken wings, ten beef kabob, and three lamb chops! Boss, I want three fried rice noodles, and three chicken drumsticks! Boss, is my order not ready yet? Bring on the beer first! The small food stalls were bustling, and many of the small tables were already filled with people. In the store, there was a young woman about the age of thirty, dressed in simple clothes covered by an apron. She was constantly busy with beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. Indeed, this amount of people would make her really busy. Although it was already evening and summer already nearing its end, but the place was filled to the brim not to mention the hot grill before her. Glancing at the customers, most of them were men, and their eyes kept eyeing the constantly busy young woman. They obviously chose to eat in this place with ulterior motives! Excuse me, are you alone? Hearing someone calling out to him, Rui turned around to look, and he saw a timid young girl dressed the same way as the woman aforementioned standing by his side. Ah, yes Im alone, is there still room? Rui smiled and nodded his head. Theres still space inside, please follow me! Seeing Rui smile, the girl flushed slightly, and turned around quickly. Taking big steps, she lead the way. Ah Walking in a hurry, she accidentally hit the corner of a table and was falling towards the ground. With a sidestep, Rui very quickly hugged the falling girls waist and pulled her up. Yo, boy, you have really good skills! Hey, Little Fei, you dont have to get so excited after seeing someone handsome! Hehe, Little Fei, that shy personality of yours still hasnt changed one bit. Hearing the words poking fun at her, Rui could clearly see the face of the girl in his arms was completely red as though blood was about to ooze out. Her face got so hot that Rui could vaguely see the heat rising from her face, and at that moment, he couldnt stop himself from laughing out loud. Even in this day and age, there was still a girl so shy, how rare! So sorry! After gaining her footing, the girl named Fei got out of Ruis arms and bowed her head, ignored the laughter of others, and walked straight ahead. Rui looked around, and there were whistling and teasing sounds, making him feel helpless, but he felt no resentment towards them. Compared to the lonely lifestyle of an Assassin, he actually preferred this kind of life. However, when he saw some of the eyes of the younger men, he felt embarrassed. Clearly Ruis earlier action bruised their pride. With a faint smile, Rui didnt seem to mind. Instead, he rubbed his fingers, reminiscing at the tender feeling that was pressed up against his hand. His action made the people looking at him more infuriated. Had it not been for the little bit of common sense these people had in them, they might have ran up and start a real life PK with Rui. Shaking his head slightly and touching his almost full belly, Rui still walked over and sat down, then ordered the specialities from the menu. He glanced at the restaurant patrons who wouldnt take their eyes off the young woman and Fei, Rui thought it was actually a bit funny. He concluded that the booming business was the result of these two women, but he couldnt tell if they were sisters or mother and daughter. Heres your order. This spicy chicken is a gift from me as thanks for saving me earlier! After twenty minutes, Fei finally brought a dish to Rui. Oh, thank you. Slightly surprised, he looked at the golden chicken placed on top of the table, radiating an aroma, then he looked at Fei and smiled, which made her blush. Fei looked at him and immediately turned away. With a cheerful smile, Rui lowered his head towards the bowl and began to attack the dish. He must say, the business was flourishing. Not only were there two beautiful young woman, the food was also delicious! Rui being almost full already, went from his plan of food tasting to raiding the food off their plates. He got home at almost 10 oclock, and having a full stomach, Rui did some exercise to help his digestion before he went to bed. Chapter 3 – Entering the Game Chapter 3 C Entering the Game Three days passed by really quickly Looking at the time, there was only one minute away before the game officially opens. Rui, wearing a helmet, was lying on his bed, waiting. He turned on the power. With his vision going dark, Rui entered the game. Once again, he arrived at the place where he made his account. Theres only ten seconds left before the game opens! Only nine seconds before the game opens! The game will open in one second! The game has opened, do you wish to enter? Gently approaching the front of the Rogue statue, upon activation, Ruis body was suddenly sucked into it, and the six statues of other occupation broke and collapsed. Enter the game! With one bright white light shining into the sky, by the time Ruis vision was restored, he was already in a very small town. He touched his own body and felt the existence of fabrics. It seems, in order to protect the privacy of the players characters, and protect the players themselves, the game company actually gave players protection rather than having them start out with an underwear and a bra. Damn, what the f is going on? I was gonna sit here and watch the naked bodies of beautiful ladies! Hell, this is outrageous. Im going to protest! You two idiots, instead of standing here and complaining, why dont you go and level up. In a little while, there will be so many people that you wont be able to play. Hearing the crowds conversation, Rui began to laugh. Opening his bag, he found a wooden sword the system presented to him, and he took out the equipment. He took a look at the stats of his equipment. Novice Wooden Sword: Attack 3-5, Indestructible Novice Clothing: 5 Defense, Indestructible Novice Sandals: 1 Defense, Indestructible Damn, are these equipment for a caveman or something? Dumbfounded, Rui looked at the linen clothes on his body, the straw sandals, and the wooden sword. Nevermind, it was better for him to find a place to level up, otherwise, thered be more and more people. The sky was constantly alight because it shines each time a new player enters Kismet. The Novices village is a closed town; before a player reaches level 10, it is absolutely impossible to leave it. There were a lot of players inside the confinement of the Novice Village who wanted to reach level 10 quickly and seize the opportunities to leave it. Carrying a wooden sword, Rui was running while taking advantage of his Speed stat of 2. Although it is not very fast, relative to many of the players who didnt even have 1 point in Speed (and for not having 10 Agility points), he was very fast. He ran all the way straight to the exit of the village, and ran into an NPC with the word Mayor above his head. A quest! Rui suddenly stopped in his tracks, walked up to the Mayor, and talked to him. Hello Mayor, is there anything I can do for you? Hello brave Sly Hand, welcome to number 22,222 Novice Village. I hope you can find your own path in the world of Kismet. Become strong, and continuously transcend to the very top! Discontented, he bid farewell to the Mayor. Really, there was no way it was that easy to receive a quest. The moment he came out of the village, it was already overcrowded. The moment small rabbits and chicken spawned, they didnt even have enough time to look around before a wooden sword would slash upon them, and countless of them died on the spot. How sad! Fortunately, the corpses of the slain animals would disappear quickly, otherwise, the ground would be littered with corpses and would really become a tragedy! With many players eyeing the ground waiting for the monsters to respawn, Rui suddenly lost interest. He didnt want to get mixed in with the large group and kill steal. Moreover, if he wanted to get out of the Novice Village quickly, engaging with small rabbits and chickens wasnt enough. To seize opportunities, his starting point must be different from everyone else. Since theres a big difference in his stats compared to normal players, naturally, he should go find high-level monsters to kill. He walked away from the village, and naturally, the monsters there were stronger the further away from safe-zone. Even though most people were level 0, they may be able to go up against level 1 mobs, but for level 2 and higher, unless they were working together, it was near impossible. However, with Ruis increased attributes and his knowledge of the game, he should be able to handle higher level monsters. Novice players were generally divided into two categories. The first category are the Physical-based kind of players such as Knights, Warriors, Rogues, and Archers. The second type are the Magic-based players such as Mages, Summoners, and Priests. Prior to level 10, before getting their job advancement, physical-based players have no attack skills other than the generic attack. However, there was a passive effect that can trigger and deals 120% damage, which was considered not bad. Magic-based players are considered relatively weak, but they have a skill called Elemental Ball of Light, which deals 120% damage and consumes a certain amount of MP. However, due to it being the earlier stages of the game, players do not have the money to buy MP potions. Thus, compared to using Elemental Ball of Light for leveling, wielding a wooden sword to kill monsters was much better. Pheasant Level : 2 Health : 100/100 Attack : 15 Walking further away from the village, were monsters called Pheasant, and its Attack and Health was doubled in comparison to the level 1 rabbits and chickens. Thus, relatively fewer players came to this place, and most of them who did come, were friends and formed a party together. Although there were fewer people, there was still not enough monsters to go around. Since Rui didnt want to get in conflict with the people there, he sent them a sweeping glance and proceeded further. Nevertheless, there were a lot of people who took notice of Ruis sudden appearance. However, since he was on his own, the chances of them being robbed of their monster was quite slim, and thus, did not care if he went further away from the village. But there were still people who minded him. Seeing Rui getting farther away, a lot of the people revealed mocking smiles. A level 2 monster needed a party to work together to barely defeat it, and theres one guy who wants to find more powerful monsters? To court death? Rui didnt care how people thought of him, and even if he did, he would just laugh it off. He continued into the depths passing the level 2 Pheasants area. Hey bro, right ahead is the area of the Gray Wolves, its very dangerous! A handsome youth cried out towards Ruis back. Rui turned around to look at him and the people around him, and smiled gently. Ignoring the persuasive call of the young fellow, he wandered to the area of the Gray Wolves alone. Big bro, dont worry about him anymore. If you rush into the area of the level 5 Gray Wolves, youll be killed! Shortly after, a short person held the handsome youth back and said with disdain. Is he really trying to die? Rui looked back, and the handsome young fellows eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he didnt have time to ponder. A friend of his lured another Pheasant towards him and their next battle continued. Stepping into the Gray Wolf area, it didnt take long before he encountered a Gray Wolf the size of a calf. Gray Wolf Level : 5 Health : 300/300 Attack : 35 Defense : 5 Seeing the stats of the Gray Wolf, Rui suddenly felt his perspiration streaming down his body. What the hell is this? The monsters right before this place was a level 2, but its level 5 here? F me! Rui discovered the Gray Wolf, naturally the Gray Wolf also discovered him. Rui originally thought it would be a level 3 monster. At the moment, the Gray Wolfs gaze was fixated on him. Advancing was not an option, neither was retreat. It was very awkward moment! Compared to other monsters such as Rabbits, Chickens, and Pheasants, Gray Wolves were very different, they took initiative to attack. When Gray Wolves finds a player, it will attack them. this was why players considered them a pain in the ass. In a party against a non-aggressive monster, even if they all hit it once, itd be mostly dead. However, for aggressive mobs, that strategy would not be possible, since they cant get close enough without it attacking, thus the strategy was not viable. Damn, its just a virtual wolf. What the hell? Nevermind a real wolf, even if it was a real lion or a tiger, I would still slaughter them as though they were cats and dogs. Seeing the Gray Wolf lowering its forefoot and slightly lowering its head, assuming an attacking posture, Ruis mood suddenly turned sullen. Without any hesitation, he grabbed ahold of his Novice Wooden Sword in reverse grip, with its blade pointing behind, he habitually gripped it as though he was holding a dagger. Perhaps because Rui also displayed an attacking posture, the Gray Wolf suddenly got angry. With force from its rear leg, it quickly ran towards Rui. Frontal assault? In the end, a beast is still a beast! Without any intelligence, it was easy to deal with a low level monster. There was a hint of smile on Ruis lips. With the body of the Gray Wolf fast approaching, his body dodged to the side, avoiding the teeth-bite attack, and the wooden sword in his hand struck its back ruthlessly. Critical Damage: -34 Yellow colored damage numbers suddenly appeared, and Rui couldnt help but grin. Good start, the first attack was a critical hit, really awesome! Maybe because of the pain of being attacked, the Gray Wolf turned and a pair of violent eyes looked straightly at Rui, bared its teeth and grinned, disgusting saliva flowed down from its teeth. Damn, isnt the extent of virtual realism of this thing too amazing? It feels like a real wolf. Awooo After a loud howl, the Gray Wolf attacked again. This time, its running speed was even faster than its first attack. Because Rui was surprised at how fast it was, he wasnt prepared for it, and the wolfs paw landed an attack on his shoulder. C 37 Upon suffering an attack, his Health fell by almost a third. Ruis eyes turned piercingly cold. According to the wolfs previous attack, it showed that it did not attack vital organs and weaknesses. At this moment, because of Ruis Defense, he shouldnt have received a lot of damage. However, because his level was lower, it resulted in him receiving 37 points of damage. With an slightly arched body, his was in a posture that resembles a cheetah. In reality, Rui would have given the wolf a thrashing. However, he was inside a game and his stats limited him. Nevertheless, Crimson Shadow Ghost was no small prey the wolf could defeat. With slightly narrowed eyes, Rui looked straight at the Gray Wolf, and the latter became somewhat timid because of the cold atmosphere. Heh~, the game really was very realistic. The beast formed by data actually knew fear! Since it didnt dare to come over and launch another attack, then hell go over there, kill it, and make it pay for baring its claws at him! Ruis eyes flashed, he bent his body slightly, and rushed past the Gray Wolf. Awooo Due to Ruis imposing manner, the Gray Wolf suffered a loss of morale. Seeing its enemy blatantly rushing towards it with a frontal attack, the Gray Wolf howled, and with force from its rear legs, it jumped up and fiercely charged towards Rui. Youre dead! Seeing the Gray Wolfs body in the air, Rui let out a sneer. Nimble Wind! Nimble Wind suddenly activated, and Ruis speed increased dramatically. With the Novice Wooden Sword in his hands, he rushed beneath the Gray Wolfs body, and its eyes showed a look of disbelief. A small flash appeared. Quick, concise, a fast blow, and a flash like thunder hovered over across the sky! This was one of Crimson Shadow Ghosts method to kill people, accurately slitting the Gray Wolfs throat. An instant kill move! C 138 Ding! Due to attacking the Gray Wolfs weakness, the damage has been doubled! Attacking the weakness plus critical damage! This has caused almost 150 damage to the Gray Wolf. Hmm! When the Gray Wolf landed, Rui snorted. In the end, this was still a game world, and everything was based on stats. Otherwise, at this moment, the wolf should have died! Nevertheless, by now, the outcome of the battle was already clear! Taking advantage of the still active effects of Nimble Wind, Rui regained his balance and charged towards the Gray Wolf. Around it, was a continuous a wave of attacks from the Novice Wooden Sword, finishing off the Gray Wolf with its little remaining HP! Chapter 4 – Elite Gray Wolf Chapter 4 C Elite Gray Wolf Awooo After one miserable howl, the Gray Wolfs Health was finally exhausted by Ruis continuous attack, and it fell to the ground. Ding! Congratulations! You have successfully killed a Gray Wolf. Because you have killed a monster above your level, you receive bonus EXP! Ding! Congratulations! You have received 600 EXP! (For each level higher than your own, you get 20% more EXP. The EXP you get from killing a level 5 Gray Wolf is 300, so you received: 300 x 5 x 20% = 300. 300 + 300 = 600 EXP!) Ding! Congratulations! You have reached level 1. Please determine the method of distribution of attribute points. Method 1: Gain 1 point in all four basic attributes, and gain 2 additional points to be freely allocated. Method 2: Freely allocate 5 points to an attribute. Select method 1! Seeing his EXP going up from level 0 to Level 1 at 50%, Rui couldnt help but smile. This EXP came from killing monsters way above his level! Just by killing one wolf, he rose by one and a half level. From level 0 to 1, players who were killing monsters such as Rabbits would need to kill about 20 of them to level up. Who knows how much time thatll take. He opened his status window to assign the 2 bonus attribute points hed received. Before he knew about the two methods of attribute distribution, Rui had originally prepared to divide his 5 attribute points into 3 STR, 1 VIT, and 1 AGI. What he lacked now was attacking power, so he had to put more points into STR. He did not expect the system to be modeled this way. Even if he were to choose Method 2, it probably would not be much different, but he had more MP now. Although, Rogues do not need Magic ATT, putting points in INT still benefits him since he gains 10 MP per point, and it influences his MP Recovery. After distributing his attribute points, Rui bent down and picked up the coins dropped by the slain Gray Wolf. 10 copper coins! What the hell, killing a monster only dropped 10 copper? Even a small bottle of potion costs about 20 copper. This system is really f up. Rabbits and Chickens dont drop anything at all. It was a good thing that the system gave players a set of beginner items when they first logged in. Otherwise, there would be a lot of players who would not have clothes to wear, nor would they have a wooden sword to kill monsters with. Well, since it isnt difficult to solo a Gray Wolf, I have no need to use any health potions. Right now, EXP is more important! Rui smiled, shrugged, put the copper coins in his bag, and continued walking, in search of his next prey. After defeating a Gray Wolf for EXP, it became easier to kill. Just by relying on his own speed, response time, and avoid getting surrounded, defeating one Gray Wolf was childs play! Approximately three hours had gone by since he entered the Gray Wolves area, he had leveled up 4 times. After picking the copper coins and a bottle of small health potion on the floor, Rui sat down on the grass. Since he had been fighting continuously, it took a toll on his stamina and he had gotten tired. Unfortunately, in reality, a precise strike with a dagger would be fatal. However, in virtual reality, even if you accurately slit a monsters throat, they would not always die but only lose health instead. Although dealing with Gray Wolves was easy, being in constant alert and accurately slitting their throat was too mentally exhausting. Taking a look around the green plain, there was not a single soul. The degree of realism of Kismet was really done well. When a slight wind blew by, Rui not only experienced the refreshing breeze, but he also clearly saw the swaying of green grass. During a sunny day, being in this peaceful and beautiful place would make anyone feel good. It was almost impossible for one to see this kind of scenery in reality. Ecological destruction, poverty, hunger, racial discrimination, stealing resources people have gotten too used to it. Although there had not been major outbreaks of war compared to the past, humanity itself could cause the world to end. The numbness of the people, and the numbness of their hearts, it is bound to bring about destruction. Kismet, from the beginning Rui did not think of it as a simple game. Would technological research accomplishment from various countries be really be made into a simple game? A lot of problems could be solved using virtual reality, as for what problems, we will know in the future. Rui did not care enough about the affairs of the world. However, suddenly entering a virtual reality gave him a comfortable and enjoyable feeling, making him want to be the best in the game. This was Ruis personality. Not doing it was fine, but if he wants to do it, he has to do it well. It was the same when he committed to being an Assassin; he tried his hardest to become the best, and in the end, he became the Supreme King of Assassins. As he got up, Rui patted his butt, and glanced about his surroundings. The area of Gray Wolves have been more or less cleared out by him. During his battle with the Gray Wolves, he grasped the general idea of the virtual world, adapted to it, and his awareness of his virtual body became better and better. When he was level 0, he could already kill a level 5 Gray Wolf, and at level 4, having gained battle experience, Rui naturally walked deeper into the area to find a stronger and more challenging prey. Taking a look at his attribute points, and adding points to them, every attribute points had risen. Right now, the ones who were suffering were the Gray Wolves, so he ended his abuse. Opening his bag, there were 3 silver and 47 copper coins, 7 bottles small HP potions (recovers 100 HP in 10 seconds), 4 bottles of small MP potions (recovers 100 MP in 10 seconds). These drops could be considered as a good harvest. The area of the Gray Wolves was a small plain, and walking deeper, the terrains began to change. On top of a small hill, Rui met a much bigger Gray Wolf. Elite Gray Wolf Level : 6 HP : 500/500 ATT : 70 DEF : 15 Speed : 2 Passive Skill: Lacerate During its attack, theres a possibility of causing its enemy to bleed continuously. Elite monster? Rui slightly narrowed his eyes. He never thought that by climbing up a small hill, he would coincidentally encounter this kind of monster; his heart began to beat wildly. What was the purpose of playing a game? Everyone has different reasons. However, to Rui, playing a game was to solely stimulate his senses. A lot of people may feel weak in reality, but after entering virtual reality, they become fearless warriors. In Ruis mind, the word cowardice never existed in reality, and thus, in the game world, it is needless to say he wasnt scared. Within the packaging of the gaming equipment, it came with a gaming manual which briefly introduced the basic concept of Kismet. Monsters were categorize as followed: Normal monsters, Enhanced monsters, Elite monster, and Boss monsters. Elite and Enhanced monsters are the upgraded versions of the Normal monsters. However, how strong they are has not been determined yet. It depends on how improved the monsters were and to what extent. As for the Boss category, it was the ultimate monster. Not only did it have crazy stats, it also has a lot of skills and is very hard to deal with. When facing a Boss class monster, a lot of weak players are killed instantly. However, regardless of its high damage, the drops of Boss class monsters are highly coveted. Advanced equipment, advance items, special items, and so on, are what all players desire. Other than quests or treasure boxes, most of the advanced equipments are still dropped from killing a boss. However, the difficulty of boss monsters are set very high in Kismet, and is they are not to be underestimated. In addition, there arent many boss monsters in the game, theyre very strong, and the respawn time is also very long. Also, the dropped items are more valuable the first time its been killed compared to the subsequent times. As such, they added enhanced and elite monsters in between normal and boss monsters, and these two types of monsters are equivalent to a mini boss. Although it cant rival a real boss, theyre relatively easy to deal with, but stronger than normal mobs. Looking at the stats of the Elite Gray Wolf, Rui couldnt help but compare it with his own. His HP, STR, and AGI was obviously not as good as the wolfs, but their Speed was almost the same. However, compared to the Elite Grey Wolf, Rui had a lot of advantage because of his ability to chug potions; with 7 bottles, he can recover 700HP. Knowing his own speed, he thought the Elite Gray Wolf would not pose a problem. Moreover, with Nimble Wind further enhancing his speed, and even if he couldnt kill it, it wouldnt be hard for him to escape. Slowly bending down, Rui thought to back away safely, or advance to attack with the best posture to approach the Elite Gray Wolf, just like before. When he was within three meters from the Elite Gray Wolf, its originally laidback eyes suddenly changed. The wolf suddenly turned around, and with its eyes dead set on Rui, it opened its mouth to reveal its grotesque sharp fangs. Damn, no wonder its called Elite Gray Wolf. Its aggro range is 3 meters! Awooo With a loud howl, the Elite Gray Wolf revealed its bloodthirsty face and rushed directly towards Rui. So fast! Ruis pupils contracted and he quickly dodged to the side. However, due to the distance between them being too small, and not knowing the Elite Gray Wolfs aggro range, he got bitten. Although he didnt get hit on his vital area, Rui was still bitten by the wolf. Ding! You have been bitten by the Elite Gray Wolf. You have lost 68 HP, and also received the effect of Lacerate. As such, you will lose 5HP every second for the next 5 seconds. F! Damn, it rushed towards me and I suddenly lost a third of my HP. If I didnt dodge fast enough and it hit my weak spots, I wouldve lost even more HP. Goddammit, even when its just the first attack, it already triggered the effects of Lacerate. No wonder its called an Elite monster. I must not be careless. Otherwise, instead of killing the wolf, Ill be eaten by it instead! As he felt his HP going down, Rui was surprised. He hurriedly moved, dodging to the side, took out an HP potion, and drank it without any hesitation. Fing beast, you think I wont kill you? Looking at the fearless Elite Gray Wolf once again in pursuit, Rui felt rage boiling within him. However, he wisely did not provoke the wolf any further. Instead, he ran, waiting for his depleted health to regen. The monster was an elite, so he had to be in perfect condition in order to face it, and it was very easy to make a mistake and die. Not only will a player attack a monsters weak point for a chance to land a critical hit, so will monsters; especially the advanced monsters. With its already insane stats, if it lands a critical hit, it could cause him his life. Rui did not want to let his newly created character to die here. Ten seconds went by quickly, and Ruis HP was once again full. He glanced back at the Elite Gray Wolf still in pursuit, gripped his wooden sword tightly, and revealed a cold smile. Chapter 5 – Wolf Fang Dagger Chapter 5 C Wolf Fang Dagger Immediately stopping, Rui flicked his foot, put strength into his toes, and dodged to the side of the fast approaching Elite Gray Wolf. Rui viciously stabbed his Novice Wooden Sword into its body. It didnt hit a weak spot, and thus there was no crit. However, the Elite Gray Wolf never thought Rui would suddenly attack that way, and it charged so fast that it didnt had the time to stop itself, so it hurriedly passed by. However, due to its charging speed, that simple strike managed to firmly lodge the wooden sword into its flesh. When the Elite Gray Wolf finally stopped in its tracks, its body still hadnt opened up a large gaping wound. Since it was a virtual reality, there was no wound, but the damage caused to the wolf was real. From one simple stab, Rui grasped the opportunity and caused 42 damage to the Elite Gray Wolf. Awoooo Lowering its head, the Elite Gray Wolf used its strong legs and walked towards Rui, revealing its hideous wolven jaws. Revolting saliva was dripping from its cold and stern fangs, while its bloodthirsty red eyes stared at him, and it made a low threatening growl of rage. Rui narrowed his eyes, contracting his pupils, and stared at the Elite Gray Wolf without blinking. Gathering momentum in his body, he gripped his novice wooden sword tightly, and fully concentrated on his target. Awooo Unable to bear looking at Ruis sharp glare any longer, the angry Elite Gray Wolf, driven by the small and painful wound on its body, suddenly attacked. Humph! Ruis mouth revealed an unpleasant, cold smile. Even though their relative speeds were about equal, the Elite Gray Wolf suddenly charged at him. How suicidal. Nimble Wind! Without any hesitation, Rui used Nimble Wind and increased his speed to10, and thus having five times as much speed as the Elite Gray Wolf! Quickly charging forward, when the distance between Rui and the Elite Gray Wolf was only about 1 meter, he stopped and viciously kicked the Elite Gray Wolfs paw, colliding it with its other paw. -12 -36 Two damage numbers appeared on top of Rui and the Elite Gray Wolfs head. Smiling slightly, Rui put more force into his leg and swung towards the left side. The Elite Gray Wolfs paw was kicked away and its vitals were exposed. He pounced on its body and viciously stabbed the Elite Gray Wolf directly in the center of its heart! -102 In addition to being a critical strike, it was also a vital strike which inflicted 100 damage on the Elite Gray Wolf! Im not done yet! Rui did not empathize with the Elite Gray Wolfs howls of pain, he put more strength into his grip, twisted it, and the wooden sword started to maul the wolfs chest. Rui lowered his body to dodge the wolfs incoming paw, forcefully swung the wooden sword still within the wolfs chest downwards, and thus pulling the sword out of its flesh. -86 -10 -10 Ravaging it, then successfully cutting away another 80 HP of the Elite Gray Wolfs health, in addition to inflicted a bleeding status which caused it to lose HP per second! Stab, slash, tap, slice, swipe! Taking the opportunity and advantage of the Elite Gray Wolfs injured state, Rui, still under the effect of Nimble Wind, quickly encircled the Wolf, speeding up like a wild child. In one minute, although most of the wolfs HP was depleted due to it walking, because the Elite Gray Wolf had very little remaining HP left, Rui relentlessly attacked its vitals. The wolfs HP finally dropped down to double digit. Its finished! The effect of Nimble Wind disappeared, Ruis speed went back to that of the Gray Wolfs, and stopped encircling it. Bending his legs, he pounced onto the wolf, ignoring the Elite Gray Wolfs sharp paws, and with his Novice Wooden Sword in his hand, he viciously stabbed it into its eye. -146 -95 Two damage numbers between Rui and the Elite Gray Wolf appeared on top of their heads. The yellow critical strike almost completely depleted Ruis full health. Rui almost died. Ruis final attack connected with the Elite Gray Wolf, and its HP was wiped clean. With a cry of anguish, the Elite Gray Wolf finally collapsed. Whew He was already exhausted before he fought, and after defeating the Elite Gray Wolf, his body felt like it was about to break. Luckily, the goddamn wolf was still a low level Elite monster, and it only knew how to quickly charged at its opponents. If he did not fight in a roundabout fashion, and without the effect of Nimble Wind, Rui didnt think he would have won the fight. Nevertheless, hard work is always rewarded. Looking at what the Elite Gray Wolfs corpse had dropped, Rui couldnt help but smile. Everything, not even missing a single copper coin, Rui stuffed everything inside his backpack. First and foremost, he opened his status window to put 2 of his freely attributed points into STR. After looking at his status window, he saw that his EXP bar was already 87% filled up, and Rui smiled slightly. Elite monsters were amazing; just killing one increased his level by 1. Opening his backpack, Rui first inspected the amount of money he had received: 5 silver and 32 copper coins. Rui was very happy about this, since after hunting for 3 hours, the normal Gray Wolves only gave him a total of 3 silver coins. He didnt think killing one Elite Gray Wolf would give 5 silver coins. Money is secondary, this mini-boss actually dropped two pieces of equipment for Rui, and it was the real reward earned at the end of the day. Wolf Fang Dagger Green Equipment Attack 8-15 Level Req 5 Durability 13/20 Passive Effect Lacerate Probability of inflicting a continuous bleeding status on your opponent. Gray Wolf Boots Normal Equipment Defense 3 Speed +1 Level Req 3 Durability 8/10 Durability 13/20 These two pieces of equipment made Rui ecstatic! While his Novice Wooden Sword can still be used instead of the dagger, in reality, the sword was not as good as the dagger. The dagger dropped this time was a colored tier piece equipment! This event made Rui very excited. In addition, apart from obtaining the Wolf Fang Dagger, the Elite Gray Wolf also generously gifted him a pair of Gray Wolf Boots, which added three points to his defense; it was pretty good. However, it was the other added stat points that made Rui incredibly happy. Since he originally relied on his own speed, if he had more stats in Speed, he will have even more confidence when hunting monsters. One step at a time! Rui followed this logic. In the very beginning, there was in fact a little gap between players, and it he didnt seize the opportunity, the gap would only get bigger and bigger. Rui can not say for sure that he had surpassed everyone today, however, a majority of people can not be compared to him. If he continued to walk down this path, Rui will, without a doubt, become this virtual realitys strongest person. The world is a big place, Rui will not be arrogant and think he is the strongest under the heavens. Having self confidence is good, but overconfidence will lead to arrogance. Even if he was not number one right now,he has ambition. He will work hard to achieve his ambition, work his ass off, and relying on his personal strength and talents, and become number one. Nothing is impossible! Happily equipping the dagger and boots, suddenly, his attack, defense, and speed increased. Changing, he put the Novice Wooden Sword and sandals inside his backpack. He didnt want to discard them. Since every player had fifty inventory spaces, facing the current situation, this was more than enough, and he couldnt possibly get into a situation where 50 spaces was not enough. After sorting his backpack, Rui suddenly realized there was another item inside his bag. Gray Wolf Leather (Normal quality) This can be used to create normal quality cloth. Wow, theres suddenly a piece of leather in the corner of my bag I didnt see until now. Although it cant be made into a colored equipment, once its used to create an equipment, it would nevertheless be better than the starting gear. Ah! At this rate, I have obtained a weapon and boots; for a newbie, this was very favorable. As for gloves, belt, cloak, and other accessories, theyre still too far off! Looking up at the slightly inclined hill, Rui thought to himself and proceeded to move forward. His bodys current condition would not allow him to defeat another elite prey, however, after obtaining new equipment, he wanted to try it out. In worse case scenario, if he saw an Elite monster he would just run away. He would not believe another damned Elite monster would appear in front of him again. Walking forward, it wasnt too long until Rui saw a Gray Wolf slowly wagging its tail, walking in a laid back fashion. Walking in front of it to confirm, Rui let out a sigh. It was only a normal Gray Wolf! Touching his Wolf Fang Dagger, Rui smiled a little, and charged straight at it. Even before Rui was newly equipped, he could completely annihilate the Gray Wolf. Now, with the Wolf Fang Dagger and Wolf Boots, the outcome did not need to be mentioned. Two hits to the vitals and one critical hit, the wolf could not even utter a sound before it was KOd! Since it was only a normal Gray Wolf, it did not take Rui much effort to kill it. Looking at his experience bar increasing to level 5 at 90%, he thought about it a little and decided to continue hunting until he reaches level 6. Returning then would not be too late. Walking up the hill, Rui relentlessly hunted for two more hours, and experience bar jumped to 99%! Unknowingly, he arrived at the top of the hill. Rui glanced at his surroundings. Nevermind the Gray Wolves, even a speck of wolf fur could not be found. Rui became helpless. F me. Im at 99%, but theres nothing left for me to hunt? Just when Rui was about to turn around and head back to the village, he caught a glimpse of something up ahead. Stunned, he realized there was a mountain on the edge of the hill, and at the bottom of the mountain, there was a forest that was neither too thick nor too thin. Driven by his curiosity, Rui gritted his teeth and prepared to move forward. Inside the forest, Rui felt that the surrounding had a very significant presence. Other people might not have felt it, but being the Supreme Assassin that he is, he could not ignore it. Holding onto his Wolf Fang Daggers tightly, Rui carefully and slowly advanced forward, with his eyes glancing in all four directions. Even if the grass moved slightly, he would react to it. He nervously walked forwards for five minutes. Passing through a small jungle, Rui walked past a large rock, and suddenly, he hurriedly hid behind it. Gulp Bitterly swallowing his mouthful of saliva, Rui slowly and quietly raised his head from behind the large rock and looked around. In the open space at the bottom of the hill, there rested a powerful looking and extremely large wolf, and not far from it, lies three smaller sized wolves. From the way the three were positioned, it looked like they were protecting the large wolf. A boss!? Chapter 6 – Rustling Chapter 6 C Rustling A boss! It has to be a BOSS! Looking at the giant wolf, Ruis heart almost jumped out. He was so excited that he silently cried out. The with the mountain as the background, there were three wolves in front of it, individually protecting three different spots. That being said, with the appearance of the giant wolf, it has to be a boss, without a doubt. This wolf, it has to be the King of Wolves! Rui muttered to himself as he watched the three wolves. Since the wolves guarding it were all Elite Gray Wolves, needless to say that the huge dragon-like giant was no doubt the King of Wolves. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Rui forced himself to calm down. Now that he has changed his weapon of choice, defeating one Elite Gray Wolf should not pose any problems at all. However, with three Elite Gray Wolves in addition to the unknown entity known as the King of Wolves boss monster, the situation had become a huge problem. The Wolf King didnt even need to come out, the three Elite Gray Wolves together could shred Rui into pieces. Fortunately, the three wolves were quite far from each other, and he could use their blind spots within their range to cut them one by one. However, as of now, Rui had been leveling up for six or so hours and was now quite familiar with this world. But as a result, he has become fatigued, and still needed to spend time in a huge fight against Elite Gray Wolves. There probably havent been anyone who had found this area yet, so it was all his. If he wasnt greedy and didnt take this opportunity, he would lose a lot. Well, they say a small leak can sink a great ship! After looking at the King of Wolves and the three Elite Gray Wolves guarding it, Rui made the decision to leave. As of now his attack power is alright, speed was pretty good. However, his defence was lacking. Fighting against common enemies was not problem at all, however, against Elite Wolves, and especially boss type monsters, he had no chance. Going back to the village to make clothes out of the Gray Wolf Leather and buying more HP potion was the right thing to do. Sharpening an axe does not delay the work of chopping firewood! [T/N: Chinese idiom: it means taking the time to prepare for something doesnt delay you from doing what you want to do.] Taking a deep breath, Rui looked at the Wolf King once more, and slowly escaped the way he came. Rushing down from the top of a slope with extreme speed, Rui couldnt decelerate his body movements. If he didnt have an extremely capable body, he would have definitely fallen to his death. Nonetheless, although Rui had been able to twist his body at the right time, the system had determined he had suffered an injury, and deducted 20 HP. Rui was stupefied as he rubbed his back. This was way too fing exaggerated; to think this virtual reality actually had this way of judging damage. In other words, there was also a possibility of exerting the body past its limits, which will also inflict heavy damage. So when you fall down, your health points would be deducted! However this was fine! With this setup, it will further increase the realism in this virtual reality. He ran downhill, returning to the flat plains. At this moment, the Gray Wolves had already respawned. Rui did not hesitate to raise his Wolf Fang Dagger, and charged right in. Ding! Congratulations, you have reached level 6! Please determine the method of distribution of attribute points. Method 1: Gain 1 point in all four basic attributes, and gain 2 additional points to be freely allocated. Method 2: Freely allocate 5 points to an attribute. Looking at his stat points, Rui decisively chose the second option, with the five awarded free points to distribute, he added it all into Agility. Afterwards, his Agility had reached 30 points, and thus Speed was raised by 1 point. Lifting the Gray Wolfs corpse, Rui was stunned to find he received a long sword from it. Fine Iron Sword Normal Equipment Attack 8-12 Lvl Req 3 Durability 3/15 After fighting Gray Wolves for almost five hours, the most they would drop was copper coins and health potions. But now, after killing just one Gray Wolf to raise my EXP from 99% to the next level, it suddenly dropped an fing sword? Isnt this world way too damn dramatic? Nevertheless, monsters dropping equipment was a good thing. After putting the sword inside his bag, Rui leveled up and didnt touch any more Gray Wolves. Relying on his speed, he charged towards the outskirts of the Wolves area. * * * When he had arrived at the edge of the Wolves area, Rui saw a lot of people. After a couple of hours of leveling up, there were a lot of players who formed parties, and there were even solo players who came to the Wolves area to hunt the Gray Wolves. Stay low, and youll live longer! This phrase was Ruis moto. But under these circumstances, how could he stay low? There were people everywhere, and everyone could see him. Rui was not a ghost, and what he was wearing could not be ignored. But at the end of the day, since it was only a game, Rui did not think much of it. However, no matter how careful Rui was being, he still attracted a lot of attention. Not to mention the fact that he was the only one coming back out from the Wolves domain, and he was also being chased by many large tailed wolves. With Ruis dagger and boots, it was enough to draw attention. People either had to form parties beforehand, or be a really capable person with really good equipment to get to the Wolves domain. But Rui had a unique colored weapon (different from the white colored equipment), which no one else had. When he appeared, he gained everyones attention. Rui was somewhat hurting inside. Rui got away from the wolves that were chasing him from behind, and started to walk towards the Novice Village. Perhaps it was because of Ruis calm demeanor and composed attitude, or because of what he was wearing, he had gathered a lot of the peoples attention. One set of equipment was enough to bring about a persons superiority. But because of Ruis one set of equipment being regarded as a mysterious and powerful, no one wanted to offend him one way or another, and no one thought it was worth it. No one hunting there was stupid, the truth was they had recognized exactly what was happening. That person, wasnt he the one who went inside the wolves domain? Looking at Ruis back, the handsome young boy who previously warned him not to enter the wolves domain was stunned. It is really him! What the f, is this for real? One person who went inside the wolves domain not only survived, but he came back with equipment. Look at his dagger, its also a colored equipment. The shortie beside the young boy said enviously. Ah, ah, he must be a pro. The young boy smiled wryly with eyes full of admiration. Boss, want to check him out? Maybe we can even buy his equips. Beside the shortie, a skinny male asked in a soft voice. No need. Its best not trade with people like him. It would be nice if we can become friends, but if we cant, its best if we do not become his enemy. If contacting him is necessary, we need to be careful. We need to see if we can include him in our group, but if thats impossible, then giving up would also give him a good impression. The handsome young boy rubbed his hands and rejected the skinny boys suggestion. Alright, dont waste anymore time, continue hunting! I have a completely different sword now, so killing Gray Wolves would also become easier. Smiling gently, the handsome young boy raised his black silver sword, killing the Gray Wolf in front of him. The tall and short person smiled helplessly, and also began to brutally murder the pitiful Gray Wolves in the area. * * * Big bro, could you please take me under your wing? I will do your bidding and will definitely do everything to please you! Handsome boy, how about helping me level? I am still level 0. These monsters die so easily to people who have knives. I havent even seen what a small chicken or a small rabbit looks like before they are killed off! Hey sexy, be my boyfriend. If you help me level up and give me some equips, I will give you a special reward. Big bro, are you selling your equips? I will use RMB to buy it, feel free to set a price! Hey big boy, you look like Iron Man. How about you join my group? This big boss will help you pick up some chicks. The game of brothers is the real true game. Hey skilled player, interested in working for us? We will pay you a generous salary, and the work is also very easy. 5k per job, you cant find this offer anywhere else! After arriving at the Novice Village, Rui was surrounded by newbies. Beggars begging to be leeched, for equipment, love interest, group hunting, etc. Various envious, jealous, and persistent voices drifted to his ears wherever he went. As a result, Ruis brain almost shut down. Activating his Nimble Wind skill, Rui earnestly rushed out of the village. Rui wiped the sweat off his forehead, and looked back at the crowd with terror. Holy sh that was fing scary! The village was a safe place, and if someone was stop or attack him, they would have to face the Soldiers in the village. They would also be held in confinement, or pay a fine. But if they cannot pay the fine, they have to leave the village. Rui was temporarily safe. Slime gauntlet: 2 Defense, drop rate increase by 1%. Only accepting trades, not selling. Offer last for only ten minutes! When Rui was about to enter the tailoring store, he suddenly heard a voice shouting. Gauntlet? Slightly surprised, Rui squeeze in between the crowd, and in the middle, he saw a fearless tall girl wearing leather armor, slightly frowning, surrounded by people who werent interested in the equipment, but people who wanted to chat her up. Even at first glance, the woman looked really beautiful. She wasnt wearing any make-up, but a true natural beauty. She had fine facial features, especially her mouth. It made people indulge in their daydreams. She had a perfect body, with curves all in the right places, and thanks to her leather armor, it left nothing to imagination. Her body was really sexy. She had a pair of slim and slender legs, rounded bottom, and there was a slit in her leather pants, exposing parts of her thigh. It was no wonder why she was surrounded by primitive wild looking men with eyes ablaze. She also had a long ponytail behind her, holding onto a white-edged sword, looking rather fearless with an excellent posture. Over here I have one long sword, would you like to trade? Ignoring the surrounding intoxicated men, Rui pushed through the crowd and said directly to her. The girl rubbed her head and answered. Long sword? What stats does it have? 8-12 Attack! Rui simply called out the damage stat of the Fine Iron Sword he had gotten recently as a drop. What the hell, attack 8-12? The blacksmith weapon shop only sold weapons up to 5-8 attack! After hearing what Rui had said, the people around him started to drool. Looking at the white sword she had in her hands, the stats should be inferior to his Fine Iron Sword. The woman was very serious, and without saying anything, she opened up the trade window. Ding! Player Sasha requested a trade, would you like to accept? Chapter 7 – Confused Sweet Child Chapter 7 C Confused Sweet Child I accept. After putting the fine silver sword up for trade, she also put up her green gauntlet. After inspecting it, it was a slime gauntlet, and its stats were exactly as Sasha had described it. Trade accepted! Ding! Congratulations on your successful trade with player Sasha! You have lost 1x Fine Iron Sword. You have received 1x Slime gauntlet Slime Gauntlet Normal Equipment Defense 2 Level Req 3 Durability 5/5 Effect Drop rate increase by 1% The item wasnt bad although other players think the exchange was not worth it. Nevertheless, the beginning levels in the game is the most important, and a high quality sword would allow one to raise their levels efficiently. Although to Rui, even if he didnt have his Wolf Fang Dagger, he would have probably still traded the Fine Iron Sword for the Smile Gauntlet. What do Rogues rely on? They rely on critical hits! Thats right, Rogues do not need any skills like Warriors have with their continuous strikes. To kill people, Rui only needed one strike! In this virtual reality, it may be impossible. However, due to his pride as an Assassin, he would not allow himself to enter a non-favorable fight. Attacks should only be aimed at the vitals. One hit one kill is the way of the Assassin. Rogues may not be Assassins, but the two professions were quite similar. Agility, stealth, speed, and crit rate! To Rui, getting Agility points early on meant that his attacks would almost always hit the vitals, and so his chance of critically striking would greatly increase. Thanks to the stats of the Slime Gauntlet, when Rui one hit kills his opponent, the chances of him getting more items also increases. Perhaps in someone elses hands, the 1% increase in probability of drop rate is very insignificant, however in Ruis hands, this one percent can not be ignored. Sasha, who was testing out her new sword while nodding her head, Rui turned around and prepared to leave. Please add me. If, in the future you want to sell or trade equips, please contact me! When Rui turned back, he saw Sasha smiling, and his heart skipped a beat. This female warrior was quite friendly. Since she was able to obtain a Fine Iron Sword for a Slime Gauntlet, whatever the case may be, she thought Rui was someone worthy of associating with. Ding! Player Sasha wishes to befriend you, would you like to accept? I accept. Although Rui thought about it for a slight moment, he agreed in the end. He often likes being solo, but he knew that in this virtual reality world, no matter how strong he was, he cannot be as strong as someone who was higher leveled than him, so he needs friends. Establishing connections was a must. One day, he might be strong enough to a degree where he would not need any friends, however during his current gaming period, having someone like Sasha as a friend might not be so bad. If an occasion arises when he gets something as a drop that he doesnt need, hell have someone to trade with. * * * What a strange person. Looking at Ruis departing back without turning around, Sasha didnt say anything else. This was the first time a guy has disregarded her. Before, there were those types of cheaply equipped and callous men who tried to win her over, however, she clearly saw that they were not who they seemed to be and were only after her body, disregarding who she really was. Sasha was used to seeing eyes full of lust staring at her, and thus, Ruis attitude towards her intrigued her. A callous personality, an apathetic attitude; these type of men, were very attractive to most women. Also, the person had a colored dagger, and was wearing wolf boots. He even pulled out a powerful sword for a trade without any hesitation. In the beginning of this virtual reality. Possessing the ability to do so, he must have amazing mental fortitude and strength. Strangely enough, this mysterious facade only wants to make one even more interested in ripping it away to see what is really underneath! Strong-willed people will always have others chasing after them. It was impossible not to arouse a girls interest when it comes to a man with those qualities. For a woman, as long as shes interested in a guy, anything can happen. A curious mind is the budding seed to all things that will happen in the future. What this seed will turn out to be like, only God knows!* [T/N: A metaphor comparing a seed to her budding interest, and how she is fated to meet him again but she doesnt know when.] Big sis Sasha! A pure and sweet voice awoke Sasha from her daydream about Rui. Turning around, she saw a pure and sweet girl running towards where she was standing. The novice armor could not contain her hot body figure, and her two large breasts were bouncing violently while the owner ran without stopping. The surrounding men all turned into animals, following her with their sight. Sweetheart, how many times have I told you not to run around where theres a lot of people! Glancing around the area, all the men were filled with lust. Sasha had no choice but to pull the girl aside, and her pure white fingers softly flicked her forehead. Ow, ow, ow! The sweet girl rubbed her forehead, raised her head, and her bright star-eyes were confused. She slowly opened her small mouth, and with her right finger on her lower lip, she asked an extremely innocent question: Why? The confused yet cute expression was enough to kill! Originally, she already resembled a cute animal, enough to make all blood in Sashas body boil. Similar to a red-faced cattle exhaling air from its nose like steam, and red eyes burning with flames; just like a typical bull. You rascal! Sasha head was covered with veins as she scolded the sweet and confused girl. With envious and jealous eyes, reached out her hands, grabbed her breasts, and forcibly rubbed them. These are so big, dont you get tired running around with them? I never wanted these! The sweet girl was grieving over her large breasts, and her eyes glittered like stars. But they wouldnt listen and still continued to grow bigger. It couldnt be helped, but I really want it small like big sis Sashas. That one phrase shifted Sashas envious eyes to her own breasts. Although it was not as big as the other girls, she believed her figure and outline was enough to make up for it. But those two things were really high quality goods! Sweet little girl After listening to her say I, too, want mine to be as small as big sis Sashas, Sasha felt as though she was about to explode from anger. On her forehead, a very large # (vein popping) had appeared. The sweet little girl raised her pure white forehead. Sister Sasha, whats wrong? Im scared! The sweet little girl was scared to look at Sasha in the eye, and her innocent and cute eyes dispelled all of Sashas killing intent. Damn it! With a pained cry, Sashas body strunk little by little, and disappeared from the Novice Village. Because of her mood, she suddenly logged off. Ayaya, why is big sis Sasha so angry? Opening her eyes slightly, the sweet little girl pouted, put her fingers on her lips, and sported a very puzzled and confused look. Her pure and cute look immediately killed off many of the males staring at her. Chapter 8 – Connecting Quests Chapter 8 C Connecting Quests After adding the Warrior; Sasha, as a friend, Rui immediately left and arrived at the Novice Villages tailor store. Welcome, do you need anything? The shopkeeper smiled and asked Rui in a affinitive manner. Sorry to trouble you, could you please make this piece of fur into a piece of leather armor? Rui took out the wolf fur and placed it in front of the shop keeper. Oh, a Gray Wolfs fur. You have stored it well, not bad, not bad. May I ask what kind of leather equipment you want this to be crafted into? The shopkeeper raised the Gray Wolfs fur, appraised it, and smiled. What kind? Looking at Ruis confused expression, the shopkeeper began to explain, If you only need me to briefly work on this, I can make a piece of beginners equipment. If you want to employ me, it is possible to make a fine piece of equipment. For a beginner leather equipment, I will charge one silver. But for a fine leather equipment, I will have to supply some materials myself, and therefore I will charge 5 silver coins. So which one will it be, warrior? Beginner and fine equipment? Rui was slightly startled, and he immediately opened his backpack and looked inside. He currently had 8 silvers and 79 coppers. Thinking back to the incredibly strong looking Wolf King boss monster, and the three Elite Gray Wolves, suddenly Rui gritted his teeth. I want a fine one. Ok, please wait a moment. After receiving 5 silver coins, the shopkeepers smile grew. She took the Gray Wolfs fur together with some of her own materials, and without stopping, she used a needle and sewed continuously. The fast motion lasted for about 30 seconds. Suddenly, in the shopkeepers hands, a bright white light appeared and enveloped the completed leather equipment within. Waiting until the light dissipated, a fine piece of leather armor appeared in the shopkeepers hands. Thank you customer, here is your leather! After giving the leather to Rui, the shopkeeper smiled, and her eyes narrowed into an almost straight line. Upon receiving the leather, Rui did not wait and immediately checked its stats. It wouldve been a tragedy if he had just spent the material and five silver coins, and got nothing but garbage. Gray Wolf Leather Armor Green Equipment Defense 20 Level Req 5 Durability 15/15 Looking at the extremely high value of 20 points in defense, Rui could not help but to let out a sigh of relief. Spending the five silver coins was worth it. Wearing the wolf leather, Rui then gave the pair of Wolf Boots to the shopkeeper lady to repair to its full durability. Before leaving, Rui suddenly opened his mouth to ask. Um, auntie, can I learn the Art of Tailoring from you? If warrior wants to learn the Art of Tailoring, it is not impossible! However, you are unworthy to learn it right now. It would be best if you start with a harvesting technique. When you are able to obtain 5 pieces of Gray Wolfs fur and Slime coating, then I will teach you the technique! As for the Art of Tailoring, you have to master the harvesting technique first! Ding! Would you like to accept the shopkeepers trial? The cold voice of the alert system rang inside Ruis ears, suddenly scaring him. A quest! Accept! Rui accepted it without a thought. LOL, only a retard would decline this kind of quest. Ding! Congratulations in accepting a normal quest: Tailoring Aunties Trial. Opening the quest window, a quest suddenly appeared Tailoring Aunties Trial! Quest name: Tailoring Aunties Trial quest Quest difficulty: Normal Quest Requirement: Give tailoring auntie 5 pieces of Gray Wolf fur, and 5 pieces of Slime coating. Upon completion: Rewarded with a life skill the Art of Gathering! Alright! After inspecting the quest details, Rui politely bid the tailoring lady goodbye, and went to the blacksmith shop to repair his Wolf Fang Dagger. He then went to the Alchemist shop to purchase 10 health potions. Since he had finished resupplying, Rui thought it was best to go out of the village. Right now, although it was impossible to fight the Wolf King, that area should be easy. After taking a rest and relogging, I will fight the Wolf King. Recently the wolves have started rampaging, but there arent enough hunters from the village. A lot of residents have been killed off by those despicable wolves. The villagers ploughing tools have been destroyed by the damned Slimes. At this rate how will the villagers feed themselves! After stepping out of the village exit, Rui suddenly heard a helpless voice. Turning around, he saw a player, but his expression looked calm and normal, and thought nothing has happened. However, Rui saw the nearby Village Chiefs expression suddenly turning from an apathetic expression to an anxious one. Rui thought about it for a little, and walked beside the Village Chief. Chief, are you alright? Nothing you can help with Oh wait! In your hands, are those Wolf Fang Daggers? Yes! Those are definitely leather armor made from those despicable Gray Wolves. You also have gauntlets made out from the coating of those disgusting Slime. Were saved! Noble warrior, please help our village! The Chief was prepared to drive away any rookies who wanted to approach him for his quest, however, seeing the items Rui was wearing, his attitude made a 180 degree turn. He was practically now on his knees, begging. And so, looking at his nearby surroundings, Rui noticed that the players around him didnt have an unusual expression, and they werent making any sudden movements. The gaming manual clearly said it would protect a players privacy and gaming ID, so unless there was some kind of special conditions, it was invisible to all other players. Thus, Rui made it so no one could see him talking to any NPC. Right now, only he could hear what the Village Chief was saying. His exaggerated expressions and speech, no one else could see it. To eyes of the other players, the Village Chief was still smiling, and happily going about his business. Village Chief, speak, what is it you want me to do? With a magnanimous expression, Rui earnestly asked the Village Chief. Although Ruis expression was not revealing what he actually felt, he was extremely happy inside! He did not think Kismet would design something so humane! As long as you are a player, there are many ways to trigger quests, and it was possible to get any quest. The Village Chief who ignored him before, after seeing his Wolf Fang Dagger, could not help but give him a quest. However, if a player did not recognize it as a quest trigger, its their own fault. Those damned wolves killed and ate our livestocks. And recently, they also ate a large amount of pigs in the village. I hope you could help me exterminate them! Ding! Congratulations on receiving a normal quest: Wolf Extermination. Would you like to accept? Enough bulls, of course I accept! Ah, yes, before I forget Recently, I dont know why but Slimes have been multiplying more often, and the villages farming equipments have been severely damaged, could you also please help me exterminate these damned slimes? Ding! Congratulations, you have received a normal quest: Slime Extermination. Would you like to accept? I accept! Rui happily accepted the quests. Just recently, he had received a quest from the tailoring auntie, and now two quest suddenly popped up, how lucky! Chapter 9 – Greedy Wolves – Defeating Armies Chapter 9 C Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies Quest: Wolf Extermination Difficulty : Normal Description : Help the Village Chief kill 30 Gray Wolves Rewards: 5000 EXP Quest: Slimes Extermination Difficulty : Normal Description : Help the Village Chief kill 100 Slimes Rewards: 3000 EXP After looking at the quest descriptions, he found out that they were only normal quests. However, killing monsters helps him level up, so for him to be able to receive rewards by killing mobs is quite a steal. Rui was currently level 6, and the EXP he needed to level up to 7 is 12,000. Killing one Gray Wolf would only give him 300 EXP, but by completing the quest, Rui would receive thousands upon thousands of EXP as a reward, which is pretty impressive. The EXP reward would help shorten the time he needed to get to level 10, and the earlier Rui reaches level 10, the earlier he can get out of the Novice Village and gain some advantage over the other players. After closing the quest window, Rui opened up his stats window. ID Slay Hand Level 6 Profession Rogue Secondary Profession None Guild None Spouse None Health 200/200 Mana 180/180 Physical ATT 40-47 (32+(8-15)) Magic ATT 18 Physical DEF 29 (4+25) Magic DEF 3 Speed 2 (AGI / 10) HP Recovery 2hp/sec MP Recovery 1mp/sec Toughness 10 Strength 32 Vitality 20 Agility 30 Intelligence 18 Luck 8 Nimble Wind: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000. This skill is only available to players who have obtained full 20 points in Agility. Because it is a unique skill, no other player has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 20 Activate to increase Speed at the rate of (Level x Current Speed) One minute Duration. One hour cooldown. Spirit Immunity: Unique Skill, Level 1 0/10,000 This skill is only available to players who have obtained full 10 points in Toughness. Because it is a unique skill, no other player has it. This special skill can be upgraded! Effects: MP Consumption: 50 On activation you will be immune to all Spirit Attacks (immune to all crowd control). 30 seconds Duration. Five hour cooldown. Wolf Fang Dagger Green Equipment Attack 8-15 Level Req 5 Durability 13/20 Passive Effect Lacerate Probability of inflicting a continuous bleeding status on your opponent. Gray Wolf Boots Normal Equipment Defense 3 Speed +1 Level Req 3 Durability 8/10 Durability 8/10 Gray Wolf Leather Armor Green Equipment Defense 20 Level Req 5 Durability 15/15 Slime Gauntlet Normal Equipment Defense 2 Level Req 3 Durability 5/5 Effect Crit rate increase by 1% Pretty impressive! His Attack, Defense, and Speed were all quite strong. Furthermore, he also had 2 unique skills, which didnt make Rui seem like a level 6 newbie character. Closing his status and equipment window, Rui stride his foot forward, and hastily dashed out of the Novice Village. Drenched in sweat, Rui managed to swiftly run away from overly zealous newbie players swarming towards him. Leader, theres a prey running towards the direction of the Gray Wolf Zone Dont worry, if its him, you would definitely be interested. When Rui ran across him, a sinister looking guy confirmed the direction he was heading to, and spoke through the communicator. * * * Sprinting along the way, passing the Pheasants area, Rui quickly ran towards the Gray Wolves domain. When he arrived, he saw that there was a significant increase in the number of players. Players were now not only occupying the edges of the area, they have also began to infest the inner areas of the Gray Wolves domain. Hey friend, please wait a second. When Rui was about to speed up to go inside the domain, a soft nearby voice made him stop in his tracks. Looking back, Rui saw a girly looking guy and five others slowly walking towards him. The player IDs on top of their heads were visible. Greedy Wolves! They should be a group of people with mutual interest; a studio, or members of the same family. They all had the same tag Greedy Wolf, and their leader was the feminine looking young guy. Greedy Wolf-Defeating Armies! Did you need something? Rui slowly narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously. You Hearing Ruis cold and yet indifferent tone of voice, a short Warrior beside Greedy Wolves-Defeating Armies got angry and was preparing to refute Rui. Friend, please dont mind it. I am Greedy Wolf-Defeating Armies, and we are the members of the guild called Greedy Wolves. You are clearly not a normal player, and wed like you to join our guild As for the Greedy Wolves guild, I dont have to explain much, if you join us, youll soon understand the idea. Judging from how you are right now, I can easily give you a salary of 10,000 RMB (~$1,600 USD) a month. However, if you show good results, I am more than willing to increase your salary. Raising a hand to stop the short Warriors refute, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies smiled and offered Rui. Thank you for your well meant intentions, however, I am used to being a solo player. Sorry to disappoint the honourable Defeating Armies. Rui smiled faintly, and to everyones astonishment, he rejected Greedy Wolves-Defeating Armies offer. To the majority of the people here, a salary of 10,000 RMB a month, on top of increasing as he improves, were all good conditions. More importantly, on top of joining a guild, it doesnt matter if it was hunting monsters, doing quests, leveling, et cetera, the offer only had benefits with no demerits. However, Rui did not even take time to think about the offer before he rejected it. This rendered the number of people nearby speechless, who could not even get such offers in a million years, even if they were to grovel and beg. So friend, no matter what the offer is, youll still reject it? The smile from Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies disappeared from his face. The other five party members began to slowly surround Rui. They obviously harboured ill intentions! Looking at the actions of the members of the Greedy Wolves guild, Rui revealed a cold chilly smile. I have been around for so long, and I have yet to taste rejections until now! My friend, are you sure you dont want to rethink this? Greedy wolves-Defeating Armies raised his head, and looked into Ruis cold, stern eyes. At the threat of Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, Rui shrugged nonchalantly, Then, allow me to present that taste to you. Bastard! Even after looking at the situation before him, he still remained seemingly arrogant. Like a pack of dogs, the group prepared their weapons for the upcoming fight. Hahaha Suddenly Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies laughed out loud, causing the remaining members to stop. Interesting, very interesting! Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies said to Rui in amusement. After looking at what Rui was wearing, he revealed a greedy expression. If you do not want this offer, I will not pursue it. Your equipment isnt bad, are you willing to sell it? The killing intent emitted from his voice caused a lot of the people around the area to take a few steps back. It was obvious what the Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies wanted from the beginning was to get Ruis equipment, even if it was plain robbery in front of many people. However, was there any way out? This world revolves around the strong. Their current location was the domain of the Gray Wolves, and not a safe area. Thus the system allowed PKing. Nevertheless, being killed even once was would drop you a level, and such loss would be intolerable. Thus, all the players around believed the owner of the Green Equipment would obediently sell the item. After all, despite the grade of the equipment, it was not that hard to find, and losing it would not be such a tragedy. Moreover, even if he was killed, there was still a large chance of his equipment. Seeing how Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies was anything but a saint, players knew that if they wanted to survive in this Novice Village, they had to bear with him. Play it safe; this was the right choice. Sorry, but the equipment I am wearing is important to me, so I cant sell it. I have to disappoint the honourable Defeating Armies again. Chapter 10 – Yezekael Chapter 10 C Yezekael Sorry, but the equipment I am wearing is important to me, so I cant sell it. I have disappointed the honorable Defeating Armies again. This one sentence caused the surrounding players to pop their eyes out of their sockets, in addition to their disbelieving expressions. Rejected, he rejected it again! With wide eyes staring at Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, as well as the five other players, the people who had nothing to do with the situation were dripping in cold sweat. Was he not afraid of death? Was there something wrong with him? Or was he deliberately trying to f around with six players? The other players were all wondering. My friend, youre playing with fire. Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies patience was nearing its end, and was showing murderous intent. Haha, Fire? Ive always welcomed excitement. But even if I were to offend you guys even more, with your small numbers, perhaps you honorable ones will not be the first to show me what playing with fire feels like. Rui said while revealing a repulsive grin. He tightly held onto his Wolf Fang Daggers, moved forward slightly, readied his body, and prepared himself. What an ugly sight, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, youre once again trying to be domineering together with your henchmen. The words filled with contempt made Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies eyes turn red out of anger. He was literally ready to turn into a wolf and bite Rui into pieces when a voice full of scorn came from behind, stopping him. When they all turned around, they saw a face of a delicate young man walking towards them, and behind him was a crowd of 7-8 people. After glancing at the young man, Rui was slightly surprised. The person was none other than the the guy who cautioned him from entering the Gray Wolves area when he was still level 0. Who would have thought he was some important figure. Yezekael, you better not butt into my business. Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies stared back at the young teen and replied with a cold voice. Ah, I dont have any intentions of interfering with your business, however, youre messing with my friend today, so I cant let it go. The young man named Yezekael still had a faint smile on his face when he shrugged and responded. Ah! Hearing what Yezekael said, Rui couldnt help but sport a grin. He had completely deduce the relationship between the two, and thought that they were probably enemies in reality as well. As the saying goes, an enemys enemy is an ally. Since he went out of his way to help Rui out, hell probably try to get him on his side. Pro players such as people like Rui, have a lot of potential, so it would be better if Yezekael could befriend him now. If Yezekael were to help him now, then Rui would be forced to owe him a favor, and it would be beneficial to him in the long run. If Yezekael ended this bloodlessly with everyone watching, then he would draw Rui to his side while at the same time having Rui owe him a favor. Two birds with one stone! Needless to say, this person is pretty smart, at least he has more brains than the idiot Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies over there. If it was anyone else, they would have been moved to tears by Yezekaels good will. However, this was Rui. He was the Crimson Shadow Ghost, the dignified Supreme Assassin. Not only did Rui see through Yezekaels ploys, he could completely annihilate the Greedy Wolves guild in front of him. However, even if he couldnt defeat the Greedy Wolves, his pride would not allow others to help him. This was the Supreme Assassin, the Crimson Shadow Ghosts arrogance! Bastard, you got lucky this time! Lets see how much longer you can hide; Yezekael would not be able to protect you forever. And you Yezekael, this isnt over; I will make you regret this! Seeing how Yezekael currently had about twice the amount of men following, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies understood the situation, left a couple refutes, and was about to leave. If he cant win here then he might as well escape. The surrounding players stares ignited the flames in his heart, but as of now, he had to endure it. Ah, ah~, who gave you the permission to leave? A mocking voice made everyone freeze in their tracks. From where the voice came from, stood someone with a light hearted smile. Upon seeing this person, everyone couldnt help but let out a sigh. Whats wrong with this person? Was there something wrong with his brain? He barely escaped with his life and now hes asking for more trouble? Not only the normal players, but even Yezekael and Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies had shocked expressions. The person in front of their eyes did something completely outside of their expectations. Kid, was it you who said that? Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies turned around with a grinned, and gave Rui a death stare. He had finally gotten out of the situation, but Defeating Armies was suddenly on the attack again. This made Yezekael feel uneasy. Even though he was never on good terms with Defeating Armies, he had never broke the unspoken truce and they would at most only had verbal arguments. If war were to be waged right now, it could go badly. My friend, Defeating Armies is not someone you should mess with. This is my heartfelt warning. Yezekael hurriedly rushed towards Ruis side and warned him. Not someone I should mess with? They are just a couple of small fries, they cant possibly defeat me. Never have I been treated like this, to be so arrogant and leave without a beating. Rui smiled coolly, not at all minding Yezekaels warning. Stopping his angry subordinates, Yezekael became silent, looked at Rui and then at Defeating Armies. He clenched his jaws and said, Then let me help you! With this declaration, Defeating Armies and even Rui was frozen stiff. If Yezekael were to really fight against Defeating Armies, it would really be the end of the unspoken truce. If this was due to a completely different matter, it wouldve been rational. However, the cause of this was some unknown player; was it really worth it? Rui, who could barely contain his anger at Defeating Armies and was about to bite his head off, respected Yezekael after hearing his intent to help. This person is smart, has charisma and can easily adapt to a given situation. The most importantly trait is he has a gamblers heart. If he does indeed fight with Defeating Armies now, then they would really become enemies. He, without a doubt, was very bold. No need! However, not appreciating the moment, Rui could not allow his prey to be taken. He also would not accept anyones help and owe them a favor. Once again, those words led the surrounding players into a cold state of depression. Yezekael looked at Rui whilst being stunned. He didnt think that after all the effort he had dished out, this would be the result. Could it be that this guy is a retard? Or does he seriously think he could take out Defeating Armies and the five elite members of the Greedy-Wolves? Why you little What did you say to big brother Yezekael? Choosing to die instead of living? Unable to control his anger, a shortie beside Yezekael began to spit insults at Rui. Chapter 11 – Quick Slaughter Chapter 11 C Quick Slaughter Yezekael did not stop his subordinates roar, as he himself was confused for a moment. Although he knew for a fact that the man was skilled, his attitude was something he could not stand. Even if he was approachable, Yezekael was someone who place appearances above all else, and pride was something he definitely had. However, there was actually someone he did not know trampling on his goodwill. Even if he knew Rui was someone he had to bring over to his side no matter what, he could not stop his rage, and he almost wanted to join forces with the Greedy Wolves to exterminate Rui. Control your subordinate. Although I know you are helping me because you have your own motives, since I dont really dislike you, I will give you a chance. If you or any of your men insult me once more, I will make sure the price is paid. Coldly glancing over to the shortie with an intention to kill, his cold voice was directed at Yezekael. After taking a deep breath, Yezekael forced himself to calm down. Although he could not find any words to say, he nodded and pulled the frightened shortie back. Hahaha, such an ugly sight, Yezekael. I cant believe there would come a time when a gentleman like you is beaten like this. You wanted to get on his good side by helping him, yet you were heartlessly rejected. Tsk, tsk Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies raised his head and laughed wildly. After seeing the opponent he had always wanted to oppress being humiliated, he was extremely delighted. Seeing Defeating Armies crazily laughing, Rui narrowed his eye. Although his eyes were shining with extreme coldness, his lips began to twitch, revealing a hint of a smile. Nimble Wind! Instantly, he activated his skill. Rui immediately received the fixed amount of 24 points in Speed. Including his 4 of base points in Speed, he had a scary total amount of 28 points! You talk too much! Defeating Armies, who was still laughing crazily, suddenly felt a chilling voice ringing in his ears. Cold and sudden, the voice overflowing with murderous aura as though a demonic hand was tightly gripping his neck from the edge of darkness. It was as though a deadly poisonous and cold-blooded snake was biting his neck, causing him to shudder. Ding! Congratulations! You have successfully triggered a hidden effect: Heavy Strike! Damage increased to 120%! Ding! Congratulations! You have successfully attacked a weak spot. Youve dealt additional damage, and also successfully activated a critical effect! -378 A large yellow number indicating the damage dealt, floated above Defeating Armies who was still laughing with his head off. Haha Feeling a cold whiz at his neck, he gasped for a breath or two, opened his eyes wide, and stared at the scary man in front of him with disbelief, as if he were death incarnate. The hand he used to hold his dagger was so beautiful, yet it was like the hand of the King of Hell, filled with a horrifying vibe. With a white light flashing past, Greedy Wolves C Defeating Armies, who was proud and arrogant just a moment ago, in front of everyone with his five subordinates around him, was killed instantly by a single hit from one man. Yezekael was dumbfounded as he looked at Rui who was beside him just a moment ago. Seeing how Rui instantly moved to the back and instantly killed the man who he deemed as his greatest enemy, his back was covered in cold sweat. Looking at Rui who was still in his throat cutting position, Yezekael felt that his earlier actions were ridiculous. In Ruis eyes, he must have only been a clown jumping around. The tragic Defeating Armies, had unknowingly angered the King of Hell himself. The frog that lived in a shallow well* is not pathetic. However, someone who is ignorant and yet feels good about it, is truly pathetic! [T/N: Idiom for a person who, not of his own choosing, has limited outlook; a modification of the frog in the well, not knowing of the ocean.] Now its time for the rest of you! Turning his head, he gave a strange smile. He opened his stride as he ran with an incredible speed. Strong attacks, incredible sense of awareness, in addition to his ghost-like speed! Even if the Greedy Wolves put up their guard, in the face of Ruis strong critical strikes, they were sadly not even a match. The moment he moved, he aimed for their necks. The moment he attacked, it was definitely a critical hit. The moment he swung his dagger, it was definitely an instant-kill. With the yellow numbers indicating critical damage dealt floating above the five Greedy Wolves members, it blinded the people on-site. Yezekael suddenly started to tremble. This man, this man, this man A sly hand, a ghostly figure! His every move was smooth and graceful, as if he was performing an elegant dance. However, these dance steps faintly reveal their wild and murderous intent. All of those crisp attacks landed on their throats. Those strong attacks where every single one of them were critical hits. His sly hand was that of a hand of god. You will never know when or where he pulls his dagger, however, when you finally find out, it will be the moment you die. A sly hand, and a killing stab! This man is too frightening! Yezekael whose entire back was already soaked with sweat, felt an unbelievable chill. With six swings of his dagger, he took six lives! Ruis lips revealed an evil smile. His earlier attacks reminded him of his days as an Assassin. Although his mind was blank, his blank state allowed him to unleash his strength at its peak. Every attack was aimed at the persons throat. Every attack was a critical hit, and every attack was aimed at their weak spots! It was how all six of them could be killed instantly. Else, even if he could kill all of them unscathed, he would never be able to obtain the shocking result of killing all of them instantly. When he looted the equipment dropped by the 6 Greedy Wolves members, he found out that there was a total of 4 drops. He felt lucky, and was thinking that PKing people and obtaining their loot was a plausible direction he could take. After inspecting the stats of the items, all of them were equipment of good quality. Although none of them were as good as the ones he was wearing, he could sell them for gold. Not bad! Ding! Youve PKed other players with evil intentions, those players will receive a Vengeance bonus! Ding! Youve killed a player with evil intentions. Youve obtained 1 Crime point! Ding! You have currently 6 crime points. When you enter a city or town, guards will try to apprehend you. All Merchants will refuse to trade with you. After coldly glancing over the systems message, Rui closed it without a care. Raising his head, he looked around at the dumbfounded players who were staring at him. Rui, without minding them, headed towards the deeper region of the Gray Wolf Zone. When initiating a PK, it will cause the players ID to be revealed. After killing a player, 1 Crime point will be obtained. After killing 5 people, the players ID will turn red. Even if other players were to kill you, they will not obtain any Crime points. After accumulating 5 Crime points, you will be labeled as Wanted, and NPC Merchants will not trade with you. When you accumulate 10 or more Crime points, the guards will take action and apprehend you. When they see the God of Death walking towards them, the players in front of him immediately got out of his way. The frightened faces they had were laughable. Everyone dumbfoundedly stared at the lone back that was gradually getting further and further away. Including Yezekael, there were about a hundred players on-site. However, there was nothing but a strange silence as they let the demon walk away. Chapter 12 – Brother Kun Chapter 12 C Brother Kun Sprinting at full speed, Rui headed to the forest beyond the hills. While running, he bumped into several other players. When they saw his red name floating above his head (When a player accumulates more than 5 Crime points, his/her ID will be forcefully revealed), they could barely stop themselves. However, when they felt the aura he emitted, and when they looked at Ruis equipment, most of them let him pass in silence. It was best not to anger someone like him! Even if they managed to eliminate him and loot his equipment, he will become their enemy, and they would have to constantly worry about his future vengeance attempts. Although there were a few stubborn ones who wanted to attack Rui, they were unable to catch up to him. They could only only feel depressed, and stared blankly at Ruis back as he got further and further away. When he smoothly ran up the hill, he managed to kill 30 Gray Wolves along the way, and completed the Wolf Extermination quest. Ding! Congratulations on completing the quest C Wolf Extermination. Quest Updated, it will now enter the next phase. Would you like to accept? Theres another part to this quest? Rui was surprised for a moment, but naturally, he accepted the quest without hesitation. Quest Name: Wolf Extermination Quest Difficulty: Hard Quest Description: Kill 1 Elite Gray Wolf. Quest Reward: 10,000 EXP Wow, such motivation! A reward of 10,000 EXP! Hard work reaps large rewards. If a regular player wishes to defeat an Elite Gray Wolf alone, given the situation where one does not have the right equipment and enough potions, it was almost impossible. Also, even if he has the caliber to do so, it was not easy to find an Elite Monster. However, Rui is not worried about this. After all, in the forest he was headed to, not only were there Elite Gray Wolves, there was also a Wolf King! He then closed the quest window, ran for a little while more, and when he finally reached the familiar rock, he hid behind it once more. He looked over to see if there were any changes to the Boss and the three Elites monsters, and slightly breathe a sigh of relief. Hopefully, no one will find this place while Im resting! Rui prayed in his heart. Ding! You have played the game for almost 8 hours. For health safety reasons, please log out within 10 minutes, or else the system will forcefully disconnect you. The sudden system message shocked Rui. After gently tapping his head, Rui finally recalled. Since the country was afraid people will be addicted to the virtual gaming world, the game company agreed to impose a limit to the number of hours a player can spend in-game. Those who first tested the virtual gaming world were very aware of this worlds charm, and if there are no restrictions in place, there will be a lot of people who will get addicted to this world. Although when playing the game the mind will be in a state of shallow rest, it was not the same as sleeping. Thus in the long run, it will definitely harm the body. Work for 8 hours, rest for 8 hours, and play for 8 hours! A day of 24 hours has been divided like this. The brains of the country had definitely and thoroughly thought this through! Since they could only game for 8 hours, then theres not much to worry about. Being able to hunt and travel to Ruis current location was not an easy task. With a smile of relief on his face, Rui logged out of the game. * * * Removing the gaming headgear, Rui got of his bed and fiercely stretched his back and waist. After twisting his body, he took off his clothes and headed to the bathroom for a cold bath. He opened the window and looked at the darkened night sky. The busy streets were far from his home, and because of this, Rui sported a light smile. A quiet night calms a persons heart! The passing of a gentle breeze drives away the summers heat and the gloom of ones heart. After spacing out for a while, Rui rubbed his wet hair; it was about dry. He opened his closet and picked out a fresh set of clothes to put on. He then took his wallet and keys before leaving the house. Walking down a familiar path, he arrived at Good Customer Food Stall. Although the night had already fallen, the weather was still a little hot, and thus there were not many customers. After looking for a table, he picked up the menu and wrote down several dishes. Aiya, Little Rui is here again. What do you want to eat? After seeing his familiar figure, the young lady-boss, who was preparing food to deal with the increase in customers later, smiled and asked softly. Hmm? You didnt prepare any food at home again? Hehe, the food I make isnt edible at all. Its better for me to eat the food you prepare, big sis Qin. The name of the lady-boss was Qin Yue, and she was a famous beauty in these streets. She was not only beautiful, hardworking, and kind, the food she cooks were very delicious as well. With the attack from both her looks and her delicious food, her place brought many customers. There were even some people who came every single day. Umm What do you want to eat today? When he heard a timid voice, he almost broke into a laugh. He looked at the shy girl with a red face who was bowing her head and looking downwards. He sighed slightly in his heart. She was the girl whom Rui saved when she almost fell from bumping into a table. She was known as Little Fei, and was the daughter of the lady-boss. Both beautiful and innocent-looking, she was a girl who gets embarrassed easily. After coming here for 3 days, he became a familiar figure since he and Qin Yue talked a lot. However, the girl was still as shy as ever. Nevertheless, there was still good progress. At least she had stopped being so formal towards him. Little Fei, my order is written here. Please give me 2 bottles of beer for the time-being. Rui said and smiled as he handed over his order to Fei. Ah, this is a lot! When she saw the order, she could not help but bring her hand to cover her mouth, and said softly. Little Rui, dont tell me you havent eaten anything for an entire day again? After looking over the order, Qin Yue furrowed her eyebrows and walked over to ask him. Um, big sis Qin, I ate a big bowl of instant noodles in the afternoon. Rui smiled apologetically as he looked at Qin Yue who raised an eyebrow and had her hands on her waist. Instant Noodles? Do you think you that kind of food will fill you up? Theres barely any nutrients in it! Qin Yue frowned as she denounced his eating habits. She looked over the order, and finally smiled again. Alright, you should eat more today. After all, Little Rui is still going through puberty. Pu-Puberty? Rui was stunned as he looked at the smiling Qin Yue and the grinning Little Fei. He could not find any words to say at that moment. Even though he was only 18 years old, he was already 183 centimeters (exactly 6 feet) tall. He was an Assassin, and no matter how, he did not look like a naive little student at all. Such a matured man, and there was actually someone who said he was still going through puberty? Im being treated as a child! He could not helped but sigh in his heart. He could not retort in front of the kind bis sis Qin whom he respected. Even though he had only known her for a few days, she felt like an older sister, and did not treat him as a guest. She scolds him and she worries about him. Rui was very grateful and he liked this feeling. When he lived as a cold-blooded Assassin, what he lacked was care and love. He found these feelings in Qin Yue. Hence, he came here every day, only to see them and enjoy these feelings. Oh, big sis Qin, you sure are busy! While Rui was waiting for his food, 3 delinquent-looking youths came into the food stall. Ku Brother Kun, what brings you here? Seeing the smiling golden hair man, even though he was smaller than her, Qin Yue was still very afraid. She forced a smile and stiffly handled the issue. Big sis Qin, it sounds as if youre not welcoming me here. Looking at Qin Yues expression, Brother Kun was a little unhappy, as he greedily looked over her body. How can that be? Brother Kun, here, sit! This is this months share Qin Yue brought the three men to a table, took out a stack of money, and placed them on Brother Kuns hand. Taking the stack of money, he smiled. However, all of a sudden, he grabbed onto Qin Yues hand. Chapter 13 – Kill 5 out of 9 Chapter 13 C Kill 5 out of 9 Brother Kun What What are you doing? Qin Yue looked at the disgusting man with a shocked expression, and lightly resisted while she implored. Big sis Qin, ever since I first met you, I havent been at ease. I have been thinking, and I realized I fell in love with you. Go out with me! The guy named brother Kun looked at Qin Yue as he confessed with his heartfelt feelings. Even though his confession was beyond disgusting, the two other delinquents cheered. Brother Kun, youre flattering me. Im already quite old, how can I catch your eye? Look, there are still many customers waiting, so please let me go. Looking at the man in front of her and hearing his disgusting words, Qin Yue almost wanted to vomit. However, she knew of the guys evil and violent tendencies, and thus could only try to appease him. As a woman, she was supposed to be at home taking care of her family, however, she had no choice but to work outside. Not only was it busy and tiring, she had to often deal with these disgusting men, and those related to the triads. Sometimes she wondered if there were anyone thats experiencing the same thing as her. Even though she managed to dodge various attempts before, however, this was the first time brother Kun did it in front of everyone in the stall. However, her worst fear came to life, and Qin Yue felt she could no longer escape. She had only two choices left. The first was to obey him, and lose her precious purity. And the second was to make a run for it, and stop opening the stall. However, she could not leave with her daughter like this, especially when she was just about to enter university. Thinking of this, the pitiable Qin Yue almost wanted to cry. Let you go? Big sis Qin, you must be kidding me. My feelings for you are sincere! Even though you said youre growing old, no matter how I see it, youre like a blooming flower. Your loveliness has enamored my soul. Brother Kun laughed loudly, and the two lackeys beside him also joined in his laughter. Brother Kun, please, I beg you! Leave a widow and her daughter alone! Looking at the man in front of her, Qin Yue finally cried out, and almost went on her knees. Woah, woah, how could I forget about Little Fei? Such a cute girl is almost impossible to find! He was unmoved by Qin Yues cry. Suddenly, he slapped his forehead and look at the frightened Little Fei standing in the corner. Come here, Little Fei, over to my side. Long time no see! Let brother Kun see if you have ripened. Kids are kids, puberty is a critical period. After all, your appearance can change in a very short time! Brother Kun, Little Fei is still young, I beg you, please let her go! Seeing brother Kuns attention had changed to Fei, Qin Yues face immediately changed, and went down on her knees. Let her go? Qin Yue, let me tell you something honestly. Since I dare to do this, it means I will definitely have you today. If you listen to me, I will let Little Fei go. If not The smile on Kuns face disappeared, and reverted to his fierce expression as he stared at Qin Yue. Hey, brother Kun, isnt it interesting if you get both the mother and daughter? That girl is so innocent and beautiful; if you dont want her, your younger brother does! The youth with green hair laughed incessantly while his evil eyes looked back and forth at Feis frightened and trembling body. Thats right, brother Kun. If youre eating the main course, at least let us have the side dish! When youre done playing, let your younger brothers have a go! I have never played with such a beautiful woman before. The other golden hair youth also began to laugh loudly. Both mother and daughter were in despair when they heard their words. These garbage! Not only do they take protection fees, they also do such perverted things. They are worse than beasts! I pity Boss Qin and her daughter. Theyre going to get ruined. Why is there no one making a police report? If these garbage are caught for their crimes, they would be getting at least 10 years of jail time! Police report? Do you know their boss have connections not just in the police, but also with the court officials? In this day and age, theres no one to trust. Even if we managed to throw them into the jail, they will be bailed out before long. Then, you should know what will happen to those who reported them, right? This is seriously outrageous! Wheres the justice? This is a lawful society! Justice? Law? Wake up already. This world, ever since ancient times, have never changed. The strong will always prey on the weak. Even if these three bastards are thrown into the jail, the people backing them will not forgive the person who gave the police the tip-off. Also, even if brother Kun leave, there will always be others to replace him. How many do you think you can get rid off? In the end, these two mother and daughter will end up in the same situation. Qin Yues teary face, the trembling Fei, the laughing delinquent trio, and the conversation by two men at the table beside him As he gulped down his beer, Ruis eyes gradually became fiercer. He was an Assassin! The Crimson Shadow Ghost, the King of Assassins! Regarding the nature of the world, he was more aware than anyone. The law of the jungle has never changed, even more so in advanced countries such as China. He was among the top of the jungle. He knew of this law, and understood he could not break it, rather, it was impossible to break. When theres benefits, there will be conflict, and this will never change. If Qin Yue wanted to open a store, she had to pay a price. Triads collecting protection fees are inevitable. If it was only that, Rui would not bother, as this would allow Qin Yue and Fei to clearly see the world. Only by clearly seeing the world can one then understand. Only by understanding can can accept it. Once they accept the world as it is, they can find how to live in it. However, this bastard brother Kun, was worse than a beast! This raised the murderous intent in Ruis heart. He became an Assassin because of a promise. However, even as an Assassin, he had his own rules. He wont kill any elderly! He wont kill any mother or child! He wont kill any good people! Even with a knife threatening his heart, he will not kill. As long as it is a good person, he will definitely not kill the above three types of people. Regardless of their appetite or their temperament, he will not kill them. However, on the other hand. He will kill those who are disloyal! He will kill those who are heartless and unfilial! He will kill corrupted officials! He will kill frauds! He will kill b*tches! Kill 5 out of 9! Those were Crimson Shadow Ghosts rules! He was not acting mighty, nor was he a good person. However, at the very least, he was human. He tightly held onto the code of ethics that made him human. Those who are worse than beasts could not even be compared to him C an Assassin whose hands were stained with blood. He was unsure whether he would go to hell when he dies. However, he was certain these people will definitely go to hell. Chapter 14 – Night of Slaughter I Chapter 14 C Night of Slaughter I Even though he only knew Qin Yue and Little Fei for a few days, Rui had already started to treat them as special existences. They were not as close as family, yet they could not be said to be complete strangers. In any case, the feelings he felt were complicated. However, in this world, there are many complicated things. There are also many things that could not be explained. Even if you try to think about them, you will still not be able to understand it. However, its not like these problems could not be solved. As long as you follow your heart, you will definitely find the right answer. Rui was an Assassin. What are Assassins? They are emotionless, ruthless, cold-blooded, and view human lives as the same as that of an ants. They are the Gods of Death that lie in the darkness. As long as the employers pay, they will kill. They are people who are paid to kill. It was just a simple trade. Its very straightforward. However, Rui was different. He was not a cold-blooded Assassin. He did not sympathize with the weak, and did not pose as someone whos strong. Rather, he believed he was a human, and not a killing machine. He still abided by the basic code of human ethics. Kill 5 out of 9! This was how his rules were created. Whats the Assassin occupation like? The employer simply pays you to complete a task. Unlike mercenaries, Assassins only accept jobs related to killing people. Qin Yue and her daughter neither had allies nor enemies, and did not have any bad blood. Since he was not paid to kill the three delinquents, he did not have to intervene. However, in this world, things are usually very complicated. There was not a way to solve everything simply by thinking. Anyone can be confused, and many people do things without thinking it through. Currently, Ruis mind was extremely clear, since this was one of the basics of being an Assassin. However, he was also very confused, since he did not know how to do it. In this world, the mind is not the only guide to solving problems! Other than the mind, there is The heart! Ruis mind was in disarray, but his heart was moving his body, and it was even dominating the controller of the human body the brain. His heart was filled with anger and killing intent, and was causing his disarrayed mind to be even more confused. He suddenly stood up. One step at a time He walked towards the three delinquents Youngin, dont do it! A good persons advice did not stop him, and he kept his slow pace towards them. Oh? Kid, are you trying to be a hero? After feeling a weird change in the atmosphere, one of the delinquents raised his head and looked at the figure approaching them. He arrogantly laughed out loud. Kid, scram! Trying to be a hero? Youll have to pay the price! Before our brother Kun flares up, you better scram! The green-haired youth ruthlessly kicked a stool at Rui. Tch, this kid! When he saw Rui dodging the stool and continued to walk towards them without faltering, the yellow-haired youth got angry, grabbed onto a bottle of beer, and smashed it on the table. Crrassshhh The bottle broke into pieces. He raised the shattered bottle and rushed forward to stab Rui on his chest. No! Seeing the yellow-haired youths movement, the teary-eyed Qin Yue cried out. Ah! A shrill voice stunned the people on-site. Rui, who they thought would be stabbed, was alright. Rather, the shattered bottle was stabbed deeply into the shoulder of the yellow-haired youth. A stream of blood started to flow down his arm. Damn you! When he saw that his brother got attacked, the loyal green-haired youth did not think for a moment, and aggressively charged towards Rui with a chair he grabbed from beside him. Bang! With a single leg, Rui ruthlessly kicked the chair and it scattered into pieces. Not only the chair, his heavy kick landed on the face of the green-haired youth. Swiiishhh The strong kick forced the green haired youth to fly, sliding across the ground while bumping into several tables, and causing several plates and beer bottles to shatter into the floor. You, you Dont come over! His subordinates were both defeated in a single exchange; one of them lost an arm and was bleeding profusely, and the other suffered a heavy blow and was instantly knocked out of commission. Seeing this sight, the bully brother Kun looked at the youth who was approaching him with a dark expression, and felt a cold shiver down his body. He took out a dagger and placed it on Qin Yues neck. His hand trembled slightly, and made a small cut. Blood began to trickle down her neck. You still dare to pull out a stunt like this? He momentarily stopped his steps, and the expression in his eyes suddenly flared up. Qin Yues suffering and the blood flowing down her neck unleashed the killing intent Rui kept in his heart. He was no longer an Assassin, so he should not be showing such a strong hostility. At first, Rui was holding back. He wanted to let these three buffoons go by simply crippling them, so they would not commit any more crimes. However, he decided to give these bastards their death sentences. They. Must. Die! At that moment, Rui no longer bothered about the witnesses around him and displayed the speed he once had as the Crimson Shadow Ghost. With a flash, before Kun could even react, Rui got to his back and tightly gripped onto his dirty, trembling hands. Craaacccck With an aggressive throw, the screeching and unbearable sound of a broken bone was heard. He pressed onto Kuns head hard, and forced down the scream he was about to let out. Looking at his face contorted in anguish, Rui wanted to give him another beating. However, with so many people around, it would be rather troublesome. Also, he did not want Qin Yue and Little Fei to see a scene like that. Bring those two trash and scram! He coldly whispered into Kuns ear. Like throwing trash away, he then threw Kun out of the stall. Kun, who was filled with fear, endured the pain. With the green-haired youth, they pulled the unconscious yellow-haired youth and dejectedly ran off. Haha, good going, youngin! That was really refreshing! A loud cheer came from the people who were watching. Although most of them hated the buffoons and their actions, since they also had mouths to feed, they could not just step out without thinking of the consequences. When they saw Rui teaching them a lesson, they obviously felt refreshed to the max. Such a handsome boy! With such capable skills, any girl should feel secure around him! If I was at least 20 years younger, I would have chased after him already! A woman of about 40 years of age laughed slightly. However, her words only made the man beside her jealous. Chapter 15 – Night of Slaughter II Chapter 15 C Night of Slaughter II Big sis Qin, quickly make some food! Im famished. Looking at the teary-eyed and stunned Qin Yue, Rui smiled and waved his hands at her. Ah yes! When Qin Yue snapped back to her senses, and saw the smiling Rui. Her face reddened and she gave a clumsy reply. Then, she softly said, Thank you, Little Rui! Heheh, it wasnt anything much. After all, I learnt some martial arts before. Rui laughed as he showed off his biceps, and then said jokingly, If big sis Qin wishes to thank me, then please make me some good food! Yes, yes, big sis Qin will definitely make them for you. Qin Yue lightly nodded her head, and then gave Rui a smile. Looking at Qin Yues tear-stained face and her faint smile, Rui suddenly felt a sense of pity rising in his heart. After losing focus for a bit, he finally regained his senses. He looked at the mess surrounding him, and then coughed out a few words, Look at the mess I created He carried and arrange the fallen tables, while Little Fei grabbed a broom and began sweeping away the broken pieces of plates and bottles. The surrounding guests also came over to help organize the tables and chairs. The stall which was in a mess a while ago, was tidied up in less than a minute. After removing the broken pieces of the chair Rui kicked, Little Fei cleaned up the blood that came from the green-haired youth. A few moments later, the stall returned to its original state, and the guests who came over after the incident would not know the earlier happenings. After enjoying Qin Yues specialty, Rui rubbed his bloated stomach, and left after bidding Qin Yue and Fei farewell. Walking into an alley, Ruis expression suddenly turned grim. He pulled out his phone and entered a password. He looked at one of the red spots indicated in the map data, and his lips revealed a cold smile. * * * Somewhere in Shanghai Paradise Bar Bo Boss, thats what happened! The stuttering Kun looked at the man who was sitting in front of him as he reported of what had happened earlier. Kuns composure remained calm, but cold sweat flowed down his face. After listening to Kun, the man was silent for a while, and slowly, he opened his mouth. Little Kun, I believe I told you that I absolutely hate people lying to me. Big Bro, I Im speaking the truth! Kun understood he was digging his own grave. He was aware that even though the man before him looked kind and friendly, when he gets angry, he would be at least a hundred times stronger than Kun. After slightly taking a glance at Kun, the man said softly. I will give you 50 men to deal with this problem. Remember, dont escalate this problem too far. Yes, thank you, big bro! When he heard the mans words, Kun was exhilarated. If he had 50 of the clans men, he believed that the boy would not even be able to resist. Qin Yue and her daughter will then be unable to escape his clutches! Big bro, this is bad! Theres an enemy! Suddenly, a man who looked like a bodyguard wearing a black western suit, rushed into the room. I told you guys multiple times to be calm at all times. Theres no need to panic. The man who was sitting on the sofa stood up, stared at the man in western suit, and asked, Who is it? The Green Wolf Clan or the Red Blood Society? How many men did they bring? This I dont know! The man in the western suit could only helplessly lower his head. At the mans angry eyes, he could only furrowed his brows as he answered. You dont know? His expression in his eyes became cold, as though they were the eyes of a poisonous snake, causing the room to feel cooler. Big bro, the enemy is like a ghost! Our men were all killed, and they were all sliced in the neck. I went over to the surveillance room, but I could not find any records of any invaders. The suited man frighteningly reported. Seeing his own brothers getting killed one by one, and they were all sliced only at their necks, this strange situation could only plunge him into fear. Damn it! Whos the bastard doing this? Relay my order! Smoke the guy out! After listening to the report, the man could no longer keep his calm demeanor. He took out an exquisite-looking pistol from his drawer, as he said out loud. Hehe, if youre looking for me, then I will save you some trouble. Suddenly, a dark laughter resounded in the room, and the expressions of the three men immediately changed. Its you? After looking at the face of the man who came out from within the shadows, the shocked Kun had his mouth open agaped. You recognize him? The mans eyes narrowed, and he tightened the grip on his pistol. Big bro, its him! Hes the guy I was talking about! Kun immediately reported. Friend, I wonder how my little brother has offended you? Tell me. If the fault lies with my little brother, I will punish him personally. Looking at Rui, his years of experience told him that the man in front of him was difficult opponent. The man did not bother about anything else, and he softly spoke to Rui. Hehe, at first, there were no bad blood between us. As they say, the well water should not offend the river water*. However, your subordinate did not have good eyes. [T/N: Means they were different people from different places, and not at all related.] Rui laughed lightly. Kun looked as if he was about to faint. This is most definitely because I did not properly teach my little brother. Since you have already came to my doorstep, I must give you a satisfying reply. The mans cold gaze caused Kuns entire body to tremble. He knew he was definitely going to suffer terribly. Since the situation had already escalated, being thrown into the ocean and turned into fish food was his only outcome. I expected no less from the head of the clan. I like your resolve. He had experienced many of such situations before, and he knew of what would happen to Kun when the boss easily said he would dispose of him. The man was definitely merciless. However, he alone will not be able to extinguish the anger burning in my heart. He closed his eyes, and his lips revealed a sinister smile. Since I have already appeared before you and exposed my looks, I can no longer turn back. All of you here, can only die. My friend, it seems youre rather disrespectful. The man squinted his eyes as he raised his pistol and pointed at Rui. He then coldly said, And here I thought we could be friends. However, it seems you dont have that intention. Since things turned out like this, then I shall go along with you and play your little game to the end. I really want to see whether youre faster than a bullet. Whether Im faster than a bullet? Rui simply shrugged and said, This kind of thing you will only know when you try! Looking at Ruis indifferent expression, the man gritted his teeth, and unhesitantly pulled the trigger. Bang, bang! Two bangs echoed in the room. However, he realized Rui had disappeared in front of him. He turned to look, and realized Kun and the suited man who were beside him earlier had already collapsed on the floor. Their mouths were opened wide, and their eyes were showing its sclera (white part), and were no longer moving. Looks like Im faster than a bullet. Suddenly, the man felt a cold whiz behind his neck. Ruis ghost-like voice was ringing in the mans ears, and it felt like his soul itself was about to be scared off of his body. FriFriend, I believe we can compromise on some things. Let me go, and I will grant you everything! The man felt like his life was in peril, his legs were about to give way, and he tried to beg for his life. Im sorry, Im not interested in your dirty money! Rui did not even falter for a second when he heard the mans words. He gently sliced his dagger across the mans neck Chapter 16 – Bronze Boss: Grey Wolf King Chapter 16 C Bronze Boss: Grey Wolf King Ding! Welcome back to Kismet. Happy gaming! A white light flashed, and Rui once again appeared inside the game. He quickly checked his surroundings. When he confirmed there were no danger, he finally became at ease. He took a deep breath, and thanks to the fresh air entering his nostrils, it made him feel refreshed. In the real world, there was no longer such fresh air. Even if it was only a virtual program that provided the feedback data to the brainwaves and was not real air, the feeling was still intoxicating. He took out his Wolf Fang Dagger and peeked out from behind the stone. The sight of a large Gray Wolf entered his vision. Good, the Wolf King is still there. Relieved, he thumped his chest, and Rui started to think of how to solve this problem. A Wolf King that he had no information about, and 3 Elite Gray Wolves. It was not something he could easily deal with. If he can kill them one at a time, it would still be possible. If there were 2 Elite Gray Wolves, he would be in a pinch. If there were 3, he would have to use Nimble Wind to run. But if the Wolf King were to join the fray, he would definitely die! However, the system was still generous, and it did not set such a ruthless scenario. The 3 Elite Grey Wolves protecting the Wolf King were quite a distance away from the King. Also, they were protecting its 3 corners, so their individual distance was quite far. The Elite Gray Wolfs aggro range was about 3 meters. He could use this fact to pull them one at a time, and kill them. If he dared to think of it, he will do it! Rui crouched his body, and crept to the Elite Gray Wolf furthest to his right. It was enjoying the breeze until Rui approached its 3 meter radius. It stood up from its sitting posture, and bared its teeth at Rui. Ive been spotted! Glancing over to the other 2 Elite Grey Wolves and the Wolf King which were still in their idle position, Rui revealed a slight grin, and unhesitantly retreated backwards. Seeing its prey fleeing after barging into its territory, the Elite Gray Wolf naturally gave chase. After running for about 10 meters, Rui stopped and slashed his dagger at the Elite Gray Wolf. Since he had fought an Elite Grey Wolf before, Rui knew of its stats and attack patterns, as such he was not afraid. Since he was able to kill one of them with weaker equipment earlier, now that he upgraded his equipment, it was no longer a threat to Rui. Rui gave the wolf a fierce beating, and without leaving a single scratch on him, it died bitterly. Ding! You successfully killed an Elite Grey Wolf! Quest C Wolf Extermination (2nd Phase) has been completed. You have received 10,000 EXP! Quest can now proceed onwards to the 3rd Phase, would you like to accept it? I accept! Quest Name: Wolf Extermination. Quest Difficulty: Extremely Hard. Quest Description: Kill the Gray Wolf King that had been endangering the village. Quest Reward: 30,000 EXP Village Contribution +100 Village Elders Mysterious Reward Not bothering with the windows regarding his EXP gain and Level Up, Rui looked at the difficulty of the quest. The two words Extremely Hard caused him to gulp his saliva down his throat. Even though he planned to kill the boss, when he saw those two words, he almost felt like backing out. The system already determined its difficulty level, and from the looks of it, it would be a harsh battle. He picked up the loots from the Elite Gray Wolf. Probably because he killed one before, the drops from the wolf were only 2 plain White Equipment. There was not even a single Green Equipment. He organized his inventory. He now had 4 Silver and 26 Copper, 6 pieces of equipment (4 from the PKing the Greedy Wolves), 14 Small HP Potions, 6 Small MP Potions, and 6 pieces of Gray Wolf Leather. Calming himself down, Rui once again pulled another Elite Gray Wolf the same way, and continued battling! As he did not use Nimble Wind to gain an incredible amount of Speed, he could not circle around it like the first Elite Gray Wolf he killed. However, since his base speed and damage was higher than before, he was able to make up for the differences. The occasional critical hits were also something the Elites could not handle, and the 2nd Elite Gray Wolf was killed cruelly in less than 2 minutes. After killing the 3rd Elite Gray Wolf, Rui was already at level 7 with 42% of EXP. He also gained 3 equipment and a few amount of Silvers in his inventory. He took a short break to calm his feelings, and then he set his eyes on his last prey. Bending his waist, he held onto his dagger as he slowly approached the giant Gray Wolf King. When Rui was 5 meters away from it, it opened its eyes from its slumber. Its pair of bloodshot eyes stared directly at Rui. With its strong legs supporting its body, it got up and looked at the prey who dared to enter its territory. Its disgusting saliva was leaking out of its large mouth. Awooooo! Staring blankly at the giant wolf which looked as tough as a bull, Rui was ruthlessly cursing the game developer. What the hell? Its just a freaking wolf. Even if its a boss, did you have to make it so big? A prehistoric monster? F you! With this degree of virtual reality, do you know how scary it is? Even if its a boss, you should not have designed like this, alright? Just by looking at its face, most players would probably lose their fighting spirit! Gray Wolf King Level 8 Type Bronze Boss Health 1,500 Mana 300 Attack 120 Defense 50 Skills Passive Skill] Raging Bloodlust: Each attack will absorb a certain amount of HP. There will also be a certain chance of causing a Bleeding Effect on the target. Active Skill] Brutal Blow: Ferociously attacks the target once, dealing 150% damage. After looking at the Gray Wolf Kings stats, Rui was stunned. The system allowed players to view stats of monsters that are at most 5 levels above the players. However, because of the information he received, his head started to hurt. In this world, it was not good to know everything. There are times when, if you know too much, there will be a reverse effect. When facing multiple enemies, because you know of the overwhelming strength of your enemies, you apply unnecessary pressure on yourself. You would become overly-cautious, and tell yourself that you would not be able to overcome them. When you lose morale before the fight, you have already lost half the battle! When Rui clearly inspected the boss, it applied an unneeded pressure on him. If he knew nothing about the boss, he could still rely on the momentum he would gain in battle by attacking it continuously. At first he thought it was only a normal boss, however, he did not expect it to be a boss of a higher grade. This was definitely not in Ruis favour. (The boss grades are as follows: Normal, Bronze, Silver, Golden, Lord, Epic, Legendary and Mythical!) Putting its 1,500 HP aside, its attack, defense, and skills were disgustingly high. With Ruis current defense, he could probably survive through a single attack. However, if the Raging Bloodlust triggers, he would definitely die. His Small HP Potion would not be able to recover his HP fast enough. What should I do? Rui gritted his teeth and stared intently at the strong-looking Gray Wolf King. His mind was starting to spin! Chapter 17 – Skill Book: Brutal Blow Chapter 17 C Skill Book: Brutal Blow He had countless thoughts, but none of them deemed effective. Staring intently at the brutal Gray Wolf King; its stats were alarmingly high, and its level was still higher than Ruis. It would definitely not be an easy battle. However, since he had already progressed to this stage, he could no longer back out. Staring fixedly at the Gray Wolf King, Rui was slightly angered by the expression in its eyes. The Wolf King was treating Rui as its prey, and he was not comfortable with it. Was there ever a time when the Crimson Shadow Ghost had been looked at with such eyes? It was just a thing created by a bunch of virtual data, so why was it so c*cky? After taking a deep breath, Rui wielded his Wolf Fang Dagger and prepared his battle stance. Seeing Ruis action, the Wolf King narrowed its eyes, applied strength on its feet, and rushed towards him at an incredible speed. So fast! As tough as a bull, speed of a cheetah, a tiger-like brutality, and wild like a lion. This freaking Gray Wolf King was abominably strong. Was it still too much to take on a Boss of a higher grade? Gritting his teeth, Rui managed to continuously dodge the Wolf Kings attacks by a hairs breadth. However, the damn beast was not going to be as easy as the Elite Gray Wolves. Putting its strength and speed aside, the most important factor was its level of AI, which was definitely higher than the Elite Gray Wolves. Clang! As the Wolf King turned its back, Rui raised his dagger to block the Wolf Kings claw perfectly. A sound similar to that of metal collision rang throughout the field, and Rui was pushed back a few meters away. Without giving Rui a chance to recover from his numbed hands, the Wolf King immediately continued its assault. What the hell, you keep coming again and again. Do you really think I cant do anything to you? Seeing how the Wolf King was being overly c*cky, Rui was absolutely furious. He could not win against it in a direct confrontation. His speed and strength was also incomparable to that of the Wolf Kings. His circling techniques were also proved ineffective. However, from its earlier assaults, he could finally see the Wolf Kings attack patterns. Just like a regular Gray Wolf, it only kept coming directly at him. It was completely inflexible. If he could grasp hold of its weakness and wait for the right timing, he could definitely kill it. The only thing he had to be wary about, was the incredible speed of its straight rush. If he does not pay attention, he might receive serious damage or even die instantly. In addition, there was also its Brutal Blow skill. When hit by the skill, he would lose at least half of his HP, and he had about an 80% chance of getting killed instantly! Damn it, I dont care anymore! Im going to teach this wolf a lesson! Clenching his teeth, he looked at the Wolf King that was rushing towards him again. Rui raised his dagger. When it was about half a meter away from him, he bent his body and dodged its aggressive assault. At the same exact moment, he readied his dagger and ferociously delivered a blow to the front. Although he was not accurate enough to pierce through its throat, he was able to cut across its neck. Not only that, as the Wolf King was running at an incredible speed, when he moved with the dagger stabbed into it, it made a cut across its body, and dealt considerable damage. -58 Looking at the boss with 1,442 HP remaining, Rui narrowed his eyes. Even with a critical blow, it still only dealt 58 damage to the Wolf King. Rui cursed. Its hide was thicker than he first thought. Kill with a single hit, and flee the next moment! An Assassin is not a Warrior. An Assassin aims for a one-hit kill. If an Assassin is unable to finish off an enemy in a single hit, he is not fit to be one. Unable to kill in a single hit, flee a thousand miles! This was how a real Assassin should be! A hot-blooded Assassin who struggles against his enemy, cannot be considered as one. If it was a normal person, once he slit the persons neck with his dagger, he would have already died. However, in this virtual reality, even if you smash the persons head open, as long as his HP does not reach 0, he would still be able to jump around as if nothing had happened. However, this still does not change Ruis habits and personality. If he was not able to kill one with a single hit, then he will use 10. The reasons bosses are strong are because of their crazy stats and outrageous skills. However, no matter what, they are still made by a virtual program, and their intellect will never be the same as that of humans. Also, they do not have things like to help them recover, which is their biggest weakness! With a bottle of potion at hand, I will stay standing! As long as a player has potions, he can hardly die. If it doesnt die with a single slash, how about 10, or 100 slashes? There will definitely be a time when I get to hear your death throes! Rui had grasped the Wolf Kings openings whenever it attacks, and with his speed and knowledge, as long as there were no incidents, he should be able to slowly kill the arrogant Gray Wolf King. * * * Big sis Sasha, do they really drop equipment? They are only level 3 Slimes. Uwah, theyre so disgusting! The cute-looking Sweet Little Girl kept muttering as she followed after the tall and radiant swordswoman. Looking at the Slimes that resembled a big slump of mucus, her face was entirely pale. Haha, dont worry! As long as you kill at least a 100 of them, and have at least 50 pieces of Slime Coating, you can trigger a quest from the Village Elder, and will be rewarded with a Slime Gauntlet. Unfortunately, you can only do this quest once per person, or else, you could keep grinding this quest and sell multiple gauntlet, and you would have enough money to buy potions to kill monsters of higher levels already. The tall and slender Sasha responded lazily, and when she remembered she could not grind for equipment, she became frustrated. Looking at her own bare wrists, she could not help but remember the mysterious man whom she traded her Slime Gauntlets with, and was lost in thought for a moment. Big sis Sasha, what are you thinking about? Look, I obtained a Slime Gel! Hehe! A shout brought Sasha back to her senses. Looking at smiling Sweet Little Girl, whos a beauty, holding on to a piece of Slime Coating, she could not but laugh. Alright, big sis will help you fight. Although the you must kill the Slimes yourself, the rate of the Coating dropping is on the low side, so I will help you with it! Sasha laughed lightly, and slashed at a Slime with her Fine Iron Sword. * * * Ugh Rui was unable to dodge in time, and got ruthlessly slashed across on his chest. The severe pain caused him to let out a groan. Using Nimble Wind to speedily retreat to the open and ignoring the pain, he immediately pulled out a HP potion and gulped it down. His HP was on the low side, but he managed to recover some of it. Ahole, you have finally used your Brutal Blow. Watch how Im going to deal with you now! Smiling coldly, with the Nimble Winds speed boost, Ruis body became a blur. He circled around the Wolf King to deliver an immense blow, and was able to finish it off before the effect duration was over. Looking at the corpse of the Gray Wolf King, Rui finally managed to calm down and sat flat on the ground. Ignoring the Level Up golden glow emitting from his body, he started inspecting the loots on the floor. Looking around, he saw something that exhilarated him. It was a Skill Book! He immediately scooped it up, and on the book was two largely written words Brutal Blow! Chapter 18 – Mutated Boss: Armored Slime Chapter 18 C Mutated Boss: Armored Slime Brutal Blow? Ah! Isnt this the Gray Wolf Kings exclusive skill? To think it would drop as a skill book! Brutal Blow: By concentrating your energy, you deliver a ruthless strike to your target, causing an additional 50% damage,as well as a 10% chance of inflicting critical damage. Requirements: Close-Combat Classes. Level 5 and higher. Reading the description in the skill book, Ruis lips broke into a grin. He unhesitantly learned the skill, and an instant later, the skill book turned into a ray of light, entering his body. Opening his skill window, Brutal Blow] impressively appeared on the list! Brutal Blow: Active Skill, LV 0 0/1000. 20 MP per use. By concentrating your energy, you deliver a ruthless strike to your target, causing an additional 50% damage and 10% chance of inflicting critical damage. Cooldown: 3 min. Not bad, it is a very strong skill for the early-game phase. Im not sure how itll turn out after it levels up, but if it has a lot of room for growth, then itll still be useful in end-game. Closing the skill window, he picked up the rest of the items on the ground. Because it was the first time he had killed the boss, there were a bunch of good drops. He collected a total of 1 Gold, 23 Silver, 3 pieces of equipment, a Complete piece of Wolf Kings Leather, and a weird key. He glanced over at the equipment, and found out that all of them were colored! Wolf King Helmet Blue Equipment Defense 18 Level Req 7 Durability 5/10 Wolf King Legguards Blue Equipment Defense 22 Level Req 7 Durability 7/10 Wolf Fang Necklace (Silver) Stats Unknown. Appraisal Required. Complete Wolf King Leather: Medium Grade Material Can be used to make cloth equipment. 3 pieces of equipment, and all of them were blue or higher. As expected of a Boss! And two of them were a Helmet and Legguards that were not sold in any shop. Most importantly, there was the necklace; Wolf Fang Necklace. In Kismet, besides the six conventional types of equipment; Helmets, Weapons, Tops, Gloves, Leggings, and Shoes, there are other hidden equipment types that are hard to obtain. Although the information on them were unpublicized, the known types are Necklace, Ring, Earring, and Jade accessories. There were also belts, capes, and shields specialized for Knights. With the EXP obtained from killing the boss, and the 10,000 EXP obtained from completing the last phase of the Wolf Extermination quest, Rui immediately leveled up to 9. He was now one step away from leaving the Novice Village. As he chuckled to himself, he equipped the Wolf King Helmet and Wolf King Legguards. He looked at his new defense stats, and saw that it had reached a horrifying value of 65. He sported a huge grin. After resting for a moment, he opened the Quest Window and saw that the two quests Tailoring Aunties Trial and Slime Extermination were still incomplete. He stood up and followed the road down the hill, however, he did not go into the open field. He made a turn and headed westwards for the region where he would be able to find Slimes. Rui entered from the back side: while the Gray Wolves in the area were level 8, the Slimes were only level 3, and thus the Slimes region was closer to the village. Although the regions were different, he only had to walk a short distance to reach the central Slimes spawning area. It was a large farmland, and there were many different crops growing. The disgusting Slimes were moving around the crops. Even if there was a good harvest of crops, they were being chewed on by those disgusting monsters. Just by looking at them swimming across the crops was enough to upset ones appetite. No wonder when the Village Elder spoke of the Slimes, there were a hint of deep hatred in his words. Rui could finally understand his feelings. These damn Slimes were damaging their food supply, and the most disgusting thing about it was, to survive, they still had to eat the Slimes leftovers. Even though it was the central part of the Slime area, the number of players capable of killing Slimes was still large. Luckily, the entire place was huge, so Rui hadnt met with any strange situation where he wasnt able to kill a Slime. After choosing a plot of land, Rui immediately pulled out his Wolf Fang Dagger, and slashed at the Slime. -125 A critical hit. The Slime which was nibbling on the crops died instantly, and dropped a piece of dry and flat green coating. What, are you serious? It died just like that? Rui was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the stats of another Slime, and he could not speak a single word. Slime Level 3 Health 150/150 Attack 8 Defense 1 Can it be even more useless than that? These stats were too tragic to look at! Only its HP is higher than that of a wild Chicken and Rabbit. But the rest are best not mentioned at all. A level 3 monster that had about the same stats as a level 1; no wonder there arent a lot of people here. Lets take a look at the EXP! 5? Its fking low! Even if its a level 9 killing a level 3 monster, I shouldnt be getting that little, right? It seems that this things EXP was already low in the first place. Thats why there arent many people grinding here, unlike the crowd in the Wolf region. Oh well, since I have to complete the quest, lets not mind the EXP! Smiling helplessly, Rui raised his dagger and began crazily sweeping away the surrounding Slimes. With ultra-high efficiency, even though the Slimes had a high spawn rate, it could not keep up with Rui. Luckily, there werent many players, so he could hop onto another plot of land when he cleared his own. After about 30 minutes, he finally killed 100 slimes. He opened his bag, and saw he actually had 58 Slime Coatings. It was 53 more than the required amount. However, they only took 1 slot of his inventory space, so Rui was not concerned. The coatings were said to be used in making potions, however, they were not being sold for a high price. Well, it was still better than nothing. With money currently more expensive than gold, he should save when he could. Sheathing his dagger, Rui was headed to the village to submit his quest. He was not headed for the exit of the Slime region, but towards the Wild Boar region. There were vines all around the Slime region, and it would be pretty disgusting to walk through all of them. Wu After only taking a few steps, Rui suddenly heard a weird sound. Slightly furrowing his eyebrows, he hesitated for a moment before moving towards the source of the sound. After crossing several plots of farmland, he saw a group of people. Within the group, was a giant Slime tumbling around and spitting out poison. Is that a boss? He stopped his gaze at the boss for a moment, and then glanced over to the people beside it. Greedy Wolves C Destroying Armies? To think I would meet some familiar faces. Watching the feminine-looking guy, Rui could not help but reveal a cold smile. When he diverted his gaze to the person in front of him, he was surprised. Isnt she the girl who traded her Slime Gauntlet to me? Her name was Sasha. Looking at the scene, it seems they werent companions. Merely staring at their confrontation, Ruis lips slanted to a side, revealing a cold smile. Wu As he was prepared to watch a good show, he was surprised by a roar. Greedy Wolves C Destroying Armies and Sasha, who were confronting each other, could not help but turn to look as well. The giant Slime was roaring towards the sky. Its skin which was once green, slowly changed into black. Its new metal-plated surface shone brightly under the sunlight. Rui squinted his eyes. The big words above the boss gave him a shock. Armored Slime?? A mutated Boss? Chapter 19 – Snatching a Boss I Chapter 19 C Snatching a Boss I Little girl, dont test my patience. Or else, I will give you a free ticket back to the village. When he saw it was a mutated boss, its value instantly skyrocketed. Even though he hesitated earlier, he finally resoluted himself to completely annihilate the Greedy Wolves who offended Sasha. Destroying Armies, if you have the guts, then do it. Tch, dont think we will be easy opponents. When my brother comes, lets see who has the last laugh. With her personality, Sasha would not be easily threatened by their words. Narrowing her eyes, she raised and pointed her Fine Iron Sword at Destroying Armies. Fine. I gave you a good wine, and you chose to drink the bad one*? Fine, I will grant it to you! [T/N: Idiom rather than taking a route with benefits, she took a disadvantageous route.] Destroying Armies, who was already planning to break decorum, was not embarrassed as he roared at the girl in front of his subordinates. As he coldly looked at Sasha, he raised his Black Iron Greatsword. Damn you! Since she did not expect Destroying Armies to really attack her, Sasha held back her words and readied herself. If it was an one-on-one, she did not fear Destroying Armies at all. Rather, it was his other 5 companions that was causing her head to ache. If a single one of them joined in, then the result of the battle would be entirely different. Sweet Little Girl, be careful! Taking the opportunity, the rest of the Greedy Wolves busied themselves by holding the Armored Slime back. Sasha shouted at Sweet Little Girl who was standing on the side, and moved towards Destroying Armies with her sword, with the intention to kill. Youre courting death! Looking at Sasha with disdain, Destroying Armies raised his greatsword. With a heavy slash, he blocked Sashas sword, but to his surprise, he was pushed back with unbelievable strength. Big sis Sasha, let me help you! After she saw that Destroying Armies was pushed back by Sashas single attack, Sweet Girl gave up on the boss, and immediately rushed over with the White Sword she got from Sasha. Damn it, Little Jie, come over and help me! When he was encircled by the two girls, Destroying Armies, who relied only on his huge strength, realised he was in danger. His level had already dropped once when the btard Sly Hand killed him. After getting it back from grinding, he could not bear to lose it again. Out of the 5 Greedy Wolves members who were engaging the Armored Slime, a small figure carrying a dagger came out and headed straight for Little Sweet Girl. A Rogue? Little Sweet Girl, be careful! Your defense is already quite frail, so dont get hit! Sasha glanced an eye over at Greedy Wolves C Wolf Jie. At once, she allowed Little Sweet Girl to move away from the battle with Destroying Armies, and confront the Rogue with her full strength. Dont worry, big sis Sasha. This dumb Rogue cant easily land a hit on me! Sweet Little Girl smiled sweetly, as she pulled Wolf Jie away. Such sharp and nimble skills! While hiding off to the side, Rui looked at the small Sweet Little Girl. Even though her footwork looked chaotic, there was a rhythm to them, and she dodged all of Wolf Jies strikes. Not only that, she managed to land a couple of hits. The random swings of her dagger caused Wolf Jie to lose a lot of HP quickly. He was scared to the point of drinking HP potions continuously. The 2 one-on-one matches were cool, but the boss battle did not pale in comparison. The 4 remaining Greedy Wolves continuously rushed at the Armored Slime. Seeing the boss being damaged by 4 such players, Rui could only think of the Slimes useless stats, and could not bring himself to say anything else. Looks like even though the Slime was a boss, it was still a useless boss! Even though he thought of stealing it, a boss of that caliber would probably not drop anything good. The people backing Destroying Armies and Sasha were definitely not anyone with a simple background. Since the game was still in its early phase, Rui did not want to offend them. Not only that, he had been grinding mobs for about 2 hours, and his Crime points had only decreased by 2. So he still had 4 points, and didnt want it to increase any further. If his Crime points exceeds 5, the city guards would try to apprehend him whenever he enters the village. Wu When Rui was about to leave silently, the Armored Slime that was only taking hits suddenly gave out a shrilling roar. Wuaaah! In front of everyones flabbergasted faces, it straightened its body and opened its mouth wide. A disgusting green viscous liquid started pouring out, and covered two of the Greedy Wolves who were unable to escape in time. Ahhhh! Screams were heard from the two poor kids. Although the damage from the pouring liquid was only about a 100, which was not that high, the damage from its corrosive effect was on another level. Looking at the two whose bodies were completely covered in green, their corroding bodies were actually emitting white smoke. Rui could not help but drip cold sweat. -50 -50 The corrosive effect was actually dealing a scary amount of 50 damage per second! The two poor souls should be thanking the corrosive effect, as it allowed them to back out early. Losing two of their tanky close-combat companions, the other two, who were a frail Magician and a tragic Archer, could not hold a candle against it. With their current equipment, they could only last 2 hits. Sasha, this mutated boss will definitely drop something good. Why dont you work with me, and we can share the loots equally. After he saw that 2 of his subordinates had died, Destroying Armies gritted his teeth tightly and started negotiating with Sasha who he was still crossing swords with. Greedy Wolves- Destroying Armies. We found this boss first. You guys were the ones who stole it. Now that you found out you cant win, you want to work with us? Screw you! My brother is almost here. I want to see how your entire Greedy Wolves will be annihilated. Sasha did not have the slightest hint of appreciation in her face as she gave a cold laugh. She resumed swinging her Fine Iron Sword wildly at Destroying Armies. Damn little girl, do you really think Im scared of you? He was rejected even after he asked humbly. Because of that, his face was burning red with rage. His put even more force into his attacks, and Sasha, who was struggling against him, was momentarily in danger. Damn it! Fierce Wolf! Draw its attention for a second! Its HP is already very low! We have to definitely grind it to death! Proud Wolf furiously took out an Elemental Orb of Light as he shouted at Fierce Wolf, the Archer. Without uttering a word, Fierce Wolf lightly nodded his head, drank a HP potion, and rushed towards the Armored Slime. He ruthlessly stabbed it with a dagger to aggro it, and stabbed it a few more times, before fleeing. Gulping down a MP potion, Proud Wolf waited for a moment, for the cooldown of his skill. After chanting for 0.5 seconds, the Elemental Orb of Light flew towards the Armored Slime under his control. However, the moment the orb left his hands, a figure appeared in front of him. Ding! You PKed a player with evil intentions. The player will receive a Vengeance bonus! Stunned by the voice coming from the system, before Proud Wolf could react, he felt a sharp pain on his throat. He raised his head, but with his blurred vision, he could only see a face with a sinister smile Chapter 20 – Snatching a Boss II Chapter 20 C Snatching a Boss II Proud Wolf, what the hell are you doing? As he kited the Armored Slime, Fierce Wolf was being chased like a dog. He could not see the Elemental Orb of Light that was supposed to draw its attention away. His HP dropped to red, and he roared furiously. What answered him was not the Elemental Orb of Light, nor was it an apology, but complete silence. Damn it! He rolled over and dodged the Armored Slimes poisonous spit. Looking back, he suddenly saw his comrade transforming into a white light. The person who was standing in front of him made him tremble in fear. Looking over, Rui glanced at the stunned Fierce Wolf, but he had no intention of attacking him. Kill him? Theres no point! I already looted his equipment a while ago. Even if I do kill him, he probably wont drop anything good, and I would just gain another Crime point. Plus, this poor guy is already being chased around by the Armored Slime. I dont even need to step in. I just have to watch a good show. To have someone or something else kill him for me, isnt a bad feeling! Sly Hand, you bastard! Looking at the party system message that showed the death of his comrade, Destroying Armies looked over and saw the figure he hated. He hated him so much that wanted to tear his flesh and drink his blood. His eyes became bloodshot. Ahhhh! With a scream, the tragic Fierce Wolf, in a situation where he had no aid, was killed by the Armored Slime. Bastard, Im going to kill you! His own decision to snatch the boss caused all his subordinates to die, resulting in a huge loss. When Destroying Armies thought of this, along with how he instantly died in front of everyone the day before, he was furious beyond control. Disregarding Sasha who he had already managed to suppress, he fiercely rushed towards Rui with his greatsword. Boss, dont! While he was struggling against Sweet Little Girl, Wolf Jie saw Destroying Armies action and shouted at him. Since Destroying Armies was the first to die yesterday, he did not know of the mans horrifying actions after his death. They could never forget his two sly hands, and his sly figure. When they clearly saw his figure or even when they couldnt see his figure clearly, they had already felt the slit on their throats. That feeling of dying without even seeing his ghostly figure was too scary to describe. His two eyes were especially scary, which caused them to fear him from the bottom of their hearts. After all of them died and tried explaining to Destroying Armies, he was too furious to listen. If a group of six people couldnt even be considered as his opponent, if a single person were to rush in alone, he would definitely die. ! Ding! You received an attack from Destroying Armies. You can now act on self-defense. Slightly dodging his attack, Rui let Destroying Armies greatsword scratch his left arm, and received 20 damage. After receiving the system message, Ruis lips revealed a fierce smile. With the effect of Nimble Wind, in a flash, he instantly closed in the distance between him and Destroying Armies. As he passed by his body, he whispered the word to his ear. Die. Bam! A white light appeared. Destroying Armies was once again unsurprisingly killed with a single hit, and his greatsword was dropped as loot. When the rest of the Greedy Wolves party members all died, the Armored Slime shifted its target to the final Greedy Wolf C Wolf Jie. Its giant body rolled over to his side, and it spitted out poison. Wolf Jie was instantly eliminated. Sweet Little Girl, who was delaying Wolf Jie, managed to dodge, and only a little poison splattered on her. Although the damage from the poison was not large, she still kept screaming loudly. The green mucus which was stuck on her body was so disgusting that she cried. The over-exaggerated behaviour caused Ruis and Sashas faces to darken momentarily. Youre mine, boss! With all the Greedy Wolves dead, the first hit which aggroed the boss had disappeared. Rui unhesitantly pushed his body forward, and he ferociously slashed at the Armored Slimes body with his Wolf Fang Dagger. Bang! Bang! Bang! -132 -128 -130 3 continuous slashes and 3 continuous critical hits. The remaining HP of the Armored Slime immediately disappeared. With a sorrowful howl, the giant body plopped onto the ground. Ignoring the system message regarding his EXP gain, the keen-eyed Rui saw a green ring dropped beside the Armored Slime. He rushed forward, and swiped the ring up. Ring of Corrosion: Silver Equipment Stats Unknown. Appraisal Required. A ring, and a silver ring no less! Rui was exhilarated, since he did not expect the Armored Slime would drop such a good accessory. It was worth the effort of eliminating the Greedy Wolves. Hey, how could you do this, you bastard?! This was our boss! His smile didnt even last 2 seconds when an unhappy voice came from behind, and Rui was momentarily stumped for words. Sweet Little Girl! Sasha pulled the angry Sweet Little Girl who had her hands on her hips, and said, This boss was killed with his own abilities. Dont cause trouble! You guys found this boss first? After snatching their boss, Rui was a little embarrassed. He pointed at the Armored Slime that was lying on the ground, and asked. Yeah! Sasha nodded her head and said, However, if you didnt arrive, it would have been snatched by the Greedy Wolves. Compared to that, I am more satisfied with this conclusion. Haha! What a straightforward girl. Seeing Sashas free and easy look, Rui could not help but praise her in her mind. Then according to you, it could imply that I snatched the boss away from Greedy Wolves. He raised his eyebrows, and said, However, since this thing was first discovered by you girls, then I wont be unreasonable. I took its EXP and one of the equipment. I will leave the rest of the money, equipment, and materials to you. Shrugging, without looking at the items on the ground, he turned and left. * * * What an interesting man! Looking at Ruis handsome back, Sasha was momentarily in a trance. She obviously knew this man was the man she had traded her equipment with, just the day before. Sly Hand! Her own brother was flaunting details about him in front of her, regarding how strong a certain person was, and it was actually him! Wah, big sis Sasha, look! Theres actually 1 gold and 3 pieces of equipment! When Sasha was still out of sorts, Sweet Little Girl had already swept the entire battlefield. She picked up the rewards and an expression filled with ecstasy. Little Sasha, are you okay? An anxious male voice came from afar. Sasha turned and saw a handsome youth and a group of people rushing over. Bro Yeze, Im fine! Sasha faintly smiled, and made a hand sign that implied she was okay. Where are the Greedy Wolves? Looking at the two girls who were safe and sound, Yezekael let out a sigh of relief. He swept his gaze at the surroundings, and suddenly asked. Greedy Wolves? I guess theyre probably at the Novice Village now! Sasha slightly raised her the corner of her lips, and smiled. Chapter 21 – Gold Grade Dagger, Skill Book Chapter 21 C Gold Grade Dagger, Skill Book Novice Village? Yezekael was not dumb. He thought for a moment and understood Sashas words. Hence, he was shocked. Impossible. When did you and Sweet Little Girl become so strong to the point of sending the entire gang of Greedy Wolves back to the village? Yezekaels mouth was wide open, and he was looking at the smiling Sasha and Sweet Little Girl with a face of disbelief. Of course, its impossible for us! Sasha said as she casually shrugged. Aiya, brother Crazy*, Ill tell you the truth, it was that Sly Hand who helped us destroy the Greedy Wolves! [T/N: The last 2 characters in his name literally means crazy, which is what Sweet Little Girl calls him.] Looking at the confused Yezekael, Sweet Little Girl jumped out and happily said, as if it was her who dealt with the Greedy Wolves. Sly Hand? That Sly Hand? Yezekael was once again in shock. Were the Greedy Wolves destined to be killed whenever hes around? Sly Hand was like the bane of their existence. The game had only been out for 2 days, and they had already killed twice at his hands. Not only did they lose their levels and equipment, they were also falling behind the rest. They could try to rise up again, but they would lose a lot of the advantages of being in the lead. Hmph! Thinking of that bastard really makes me angry. His cold demeanor and aloofness, its as if we owe him money. Sweet Little Girl unhappily said, and she resented Rui. Its fine. No matter the case, he was the one who saved us. If not for him, we wouldnt be able to get any loot, and we would have lost a level. Sasha patted the girl who was puffing her cheeks, and consoled her. What? Youre saying you were the one who fought the boss? Hearing to Sashas words, Yezekael, again, was stunned. It was that iceberg who fought it! Tch! He stole our boss! Sweet Little Girl pouted, her face was showing a very unhappy expression. The Greedy Wolves managed to shave off the Bosss HP down to red. Sly Hand killed them, and finished the Boss off. However, he only took 1 piece of equipment, and left the rest to us. In conclusion, it was not a bad outcome. We received 1 gold and 3 pieces of equipment, and 1 Complete Slime Coating. Sasha explained happily, and the Sweet Little Girl beside her took out the loot. 1 Green Equipment and 2 Blue Equipment. To think they were all coloured equipments. As expected of a boss, to drop some useful loot. After looking at their stats, Yezekael chuckled. Lets go! I already have enough Slime Coating. Theres no point in staying here anymore. Lets go somewhere else to grind! I must definitely reach level 8 today! After squeezing Sweet Little Girls cheeks, Sasha rushed to Yezekael to bid farewell, and was about to leave. Little Sasha, come along with us, were going to kill crocodiles. With so many of us here, even if its a level 8 monster, there should be no problems. Theres almost no one in that area, and the EXP is quite high. Sasha, after hearing Yezekaels words, thought for a moment before agreeing to his proposal. Since forming a party would increase their efficiency, she could quickly leveled up to 8, and leave the Novice Village grandly. * * * Ding! Player Autumn Maple Leaf requests to add you as a friend. Would you accept the request? While Rui was rushing towards the Village, he received a system message. Autumn Maple Leaf? He was slightly stunned, since Rui could not remember knowing a person with such name. After thinking for a while, he accepted the friend request. Autumn Maple Leaf: Bro Sly Hand, thank you for saving my little sisters! Rui: You are? Autumn Maple Leaf: Im Yezekael, we met once yesterday! Oh, right, Sasha and Sweet Little Girl are my sisters. Rui: It wasnt anything much. Autumn Maple Leaf: Haha, then I wont talk much about it. I hope well get a chance to work together with you, bro Sly Hand. Then, I wont bother you anymore. Closing the message window, although Rui was shocked to find that Sasha was actually Yezekaels sister, he didnt mind it. He quickened his pace, and returned to the village. Hero Sly Hand! Thank you so much! Not only did you exterminate so many Grey Wolves, you actually killed both the Elite Grey Wolves and the Wolf King! Our village would no longer have to worry about attacks from the wolves anymore. When he approached in front of the village elder, before Rui could say anything, the teary-eyed village elder already started talking. Village elder, it wasnt much. It was something I had to do Rui embarrassingly waved his hands, and then shamefully asked, Then, elder, my reward. Oh, right, look at how old and forgetful I am! The village elder painfully slapped his forehead, and continued while looking at Rui seriously. To thank Hero Sly Hand for your contributions to the village, all the villagers agreed to give this to you! Ding! Congratulations on completing the quest C Wolf Extermination. Received Quest Completion Reward: Mysterious Wooden Box. By completing the quest, he received 30,000 EXP, 100 Contribution points to the Novice Village, and the Village Elders mysterious reward! He already received the former 2 when he killed the Gray Wolf King, and this wooden box had to be the elders mysterious reward. Opening the wooden box, 2 items came into Ruis vision. A glowing dagger, and an old tattered book! Dimmed Blue Dagger Gold Equipment Attack 35-38 Lvl Req 10 Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +10 STR Passive Effect Poison: Theres a certain probability of poisoning your target with each attack, reducing your opponents poison resistance and HP. Active Skill Dim Glowing Stab: 30MP per use. By brandishing your dagger across the opponents body, it causes 150% damage, and also inflicts a Poison hex. The strength of the Poison hex depends on the position of the inflicted area. A gold equipment? Oh my god, its actually a gold grade equipment! Looking at the dagger in his hand glowing in a dim blue light, Rui almost fainted blissfully. He didnt think the village elders mysterious reward would actually be so good. The reward was actually a freaking strong dagger! Its attack was high, and there were additional critical rate and 10 STR; in other words, an extra 10 attack. Not only that, there was also a passive poison hex, and an strong offensive active skill. This freaking dagger was basically a godly piece of equipment among the players who were currently only around level 5. He was already incredibly happy when he received the 3 pieces of equipment from the Wolf King. He didnt expect the quest reward would be a super strong dagger. Not only that, there was also the tattered skill book. If it was given together with the gold dagger, it would definitely not be a trashy skill. Last Stand: Throws the dagger in your hand, and deals extraordinary damage to your target. Requirement: Rogue Class A simple introduction, and nothing out of sort. However, it was actually a skill limited to Rogues. Without hesitation, the skill book transformed into a golden light and entered Ruis body. Golden? Ruis lips turned into a grin. Not only were there different grades of equipment, there were also different grades of skills. Since the skill book emitted a golden light, it was comparable to that of gold grade equipment. He impatiently opened the skill window. Last Stand: Active Skill 30MP per use. Throws the dagger in your hand, and deal 200% damage, including the damage from the base attack of the thrown dagger. Critical Rate: 50% (Fixed rate, not affected by effects of other equipment.) Note of Caution: Thrown dagger is unretrievable. Cooldown: 30 Minutes Chapter 22 – Hidden Quest: Lost Mine Chapter 22 C Hidden Quest: Lost Mine After looking through the skill description, Rui was at loss for words. The skill was too overpowered. With Ruis stats, if he threw the Wolf Fang Dagger, he could definitely kill anything he wanted to kill. Theres nothing that could block or withstand it. With his knowledge, with Dexterity and Luck, that fixed value of 50% critical rate could actually turn into 80%, 90% or even 100%. When a critical hit lands, it would have about 400% damage plus twice the daggers attack damage. How the hell could anyone or anything survive it? Woah! As expected a gold-ranked skill book! Its effects are absolutely overpowered! Hero Sly Hand, seeing that you can deal with a Wolf King, your strength and potential are definite. I have a problem and I wonder, could help our village solve it? Rui, who was immersed with his newly acquired overpowered Dimly Blue Dagger and skill Last Stand, snapped back to his senses when the elder called out to him. Village Elder, if you have any problems, just say it. I will definitely help you solve it. After reaping benefits, he knew the old man was actually a gold mine, so Rui did not hesitate and bumped his fists to his chest. Our village was not this poor and torn-down. In the early days, we found some ore veins in the mountains. After the development, the place turned into a mine. We were able to obtain iron, copper, and black iron ores from that mine. Relying on these ores, even though we were not very rich, we were wealthy enough. A few years back, some demons appeared there. Not only could we not dig for ores anymore, some of our workers lost their lives there. A wandering Priest came to our village, and told us the reason why demons haunted that area. However, because his skills were insufficient, he could not exterminate them. Nevertheless, he helped us seal the mine, and the seal prevented the demons from coming out. After so long, the seal had begun to weaken. The seal will definitely break very soon, and the demons would probably be released and they would attempt to harm our village. Since you were able to kill the Wolf King, I believe you have the capability to help us solve this problem. However, I must warn you. The demons inside are extremely strong. You better think it through before accepting my request! Ding! Congratulations on triggering the Novice Villages Hidden Quest C Lost Mine! Would you like to accept the quest? A hidden quest? Rui was already grinning from ear to ear! Theres hardly a chance of him not accepting a hidden quest! Dont worry, Village Elder. I will definitely exterminate all the demons inside. Rui sincerely vowed. Then, I will depend on you Right, before you go, you should visit Old Man Zhangs pharmacy and obtain some potions. He will definitely make sure youre well prepared for this. The Village Elders words almost made Rui cry. This old man is a good man, a very good man! Do you have 50 Slime Coating on you? When Rui was about to head for the pharmacy, the Village Elder suddenly asked. When he opened his inventory, there were 57 Slime Coatings. Rui nodded. Great! Those pesky slimes ate all of our crops. I will use their coatings to make some medicine. I have with me a gauntlet made with their coatings, and I will trade it for 50 Slime Coatings, how about it? How about it? Obviously, it was a yes! There was barely a use for Slime Coatings. He could not earn much from selling them either. Ding! You completed a triggered quest! Received: Slime Gauntlet. Lost: 50 Slime Coating. A system voice rang out, and Ruis 50 Slime Coatings were replaced by a Slime Gauntlet. Looking at the stats, Rui could only roll his eyes. The Slime Gauntlet he got was exactly the same as the one he traded with Sasha for! Oh, right, Village Elder. Where is the villages appraiser? I have a few equipment that require appraisals. With a sigh of disappointment, Rui was about to turn and leave. However, he remembered his inventory had the Wolf Fang Necklace and the Ring of Corrosion. Oh, you found some equipment that requires appraisal? The Village Elder looked at Rui in shock, and then he suddenly said, Right! You killed the Wolf King, how could you not have some! Hoho, I am the Village Elder, and also this villages Appraiser! So you were actually an Appraiser? Rui looked at the elder in the eye. He did not think this old man had such capability. Hoho, a part-timer, Im a part-timer only! The Village Elder stroked his beard and laughed. Ignoring the Village Elders words, he took out his Wolf Fang Necklace and Ring of Corrosion and passed them to him. I really underestimated you. Not only did you get rid of the Wolf King, but you also killed a Giant Slime! Looking at the 2 items on his hand, the Village Elder was surprised. Right. Looking at the contributions you made for the village, I will give you a discount; 30 silver! Ruis mouth was wide open in shock by the Village Elders words. What the hell? An appraisal requires 30 silver? What the hell, do you think my money is free to give away? That Village Elder. Look at me, I barely have any money on me. Can you please make it a little cheaper? Rui started to bargain. Oh please, lad. You killed the Wolf King and a Giant Slime. I dont believe you dont even have 30 Silvers on you! Eh, I already gave you a discount. You can help an old man make a living for himself, cant you? The Village Elder glanced at Rui. His price was already set in stone, and there were no room for bargain. Rui could only smile bitterly. He did make more than 1 gold off the Wolf King, but he did not take any money from the Slime. However, the village elder had already seen through him, and Rui could not embarrass himself any further with his bargaining. With a happy glint in the elders eyes, Rui readily paid the fee. The elder, whose hands were covered in white light, lightly tapped the 2 equipment. And immediately after the white light disappeared. Rui was in shock! The appraisal was done just like that? With a single tap? Tch! This was dark, too dark! This was more shameless than capitalism! I have never seen people who could make money like this! There was no such market! Rui gritted his teeth and took the appraised equipment off the smiling Village Elder. He forced himself to forget about the 30 Silver and inspected the statuses of the equipment. Wolf Fang Necklace Silver Equipment Defense 15 Level Req 8 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +10 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Bloodlust: 1% of your damage dealt will be converted to HP. Ring of Corrosion Silver Equipment Levle Req 8 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +5 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Corrosion: Each of your attacks have a certain chance of inflicting a corrosion effect on your target. As expected of accessories, they immediately increases ones basic attribute points! With the 2 accessories, they gave additional 45 attribute points, which was comparable to 9 levels worth of attribute points! Not only that, they provide 2 passive effects. One of them absorbs HP, and the other deals damage over time (DoT). They were both extremely good. With these 2 items, his attributes had improved greatly, and his endurance and MP consumption rate in battles were lengthened. His success rate of completing the Lost Mine Hidden Quest had also increased. Chapter 23 – Wolf King Light Armor Chapter 23 C Wolf King Light Armor After thanking the Village Elder, Rui headed for the Tailor Shop. Auntie! I have the items you requested! Rui took out the 5 pieces of Grey Wolf Leather and 5 pieces of Slime Coating, passing them to the Tailor Auntie. Not bad, not bad! This is your reward! Nodding approvingly, the Tailoring Auntie smiled as she kept the leather and coatings with a fling of her hand. At that moment, Rui heard the system voice message. Ding! Congratulations on completing the quest C Tailoring Aunties Trial. Received: Life Skill C Gathering Techniques. Gathering Techniques: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows player to harvest materials from monsters. After receiving the skill, Rui grinned. Auntie, whats the requirement for learning how to tailor? Tailoring? If youre able to find a piece of high grade leather I can make a clothing out of, then I will teach you the Art of Tailoring. The Tailoring Auntie said as she touched some of the pieces of leather. High Grade Leather? Rui was stunned for a second. He opened his inventory, and there was a Wolf King Leather dropped by the Gray Wolf King, 2 pieces of regular Wolf Leather, and 2 pieces of Slime Coatings. He took out all of them, and placed on the Tailoring Aunties table. Will these do? Rui asked carefully. Ah! This is actually a high grade wolf leather. This texture Did you actually kill the evil Wolf King? The Tailoring Auntie could not contain her excitement as she picked up the wolf leather with sparkling eyes. Rui nodded profusely. With this piece of leather, then theres no problem. I can help you make a low level Gold Grade Light Equipment! Ruis smile deepened for a moment when he heard the Tailoring Aunties words. However, her next words caused his smile to stiffen. But, with the extra materials and handling fees, I would need 2 gold for it! 2 gold? Ruis face twitched. Rui betted his life in his battles, and he only made about 1 gold, and that gold he had was also from the Wolf King. 100 silvers is equal to 1 gold. A single Elite Gray Wolf was only a few silver, and a single Gray Wolf was only about 10 copper. 2 gold? That would require Rui to kill 2,000 Grey Wolves. And thats assuming every wolf would drop money! But, Rui could not find the words to bargain. Gold Grade Equipment! It was a Gold Grade Equipment! These 3 words were already worth 2 gold! The Wolf King Leather he had could not be bought with even 20 gold. Tch! If I had known, I would have taken the money dropped by the Armored Slime! Rui could not help but sigh deeply in his heart. Auntie! Help me turn these Wolf Leather and Slime Coatings into light equipment! As for the 2 gold, I will give them to you in 2 hours! Alright. The Tailoring Auntie responded, and speedily turned the Wolf Leather and Slime Coatings into light equipment. They were only normal equipment, hence the fees were cheap. The Slime Coatings only needed a handling fee of 10 copper. However, the stats of the equipment were almost useless. 6 Defense? They were only slightly better than the Novice equipment. Also, their appearance was absolutely disgusting! What the hell, bringing these around would look so disgraceful! He turned to the Tailoring Auntie and sold all the Slime Equipment to her for 5 copper each. Ruis face was twitching constantly. Rui had about 10 pieces equipment from killing monsters and PKing the Greedy Wolves. Most of them were useful to players. He actually planned on bartering in the Novice Village, but he thought for a moment, and contacted Sasha. I have a some equipment at hand, and I wonder if youre interested in them? Equipment? What are they? How many? After receiving Ruis message, Sasha immediately replied. Her words implied her excitement. Rui sended over the stats of all 12 equipment he intended to sell. So many I dont have much money at hand. If you agree to sell them with real cash, then please give me a price! After a few seconds of silence, Sasha replied. No need! I only need 1 gold! I believe you should be able to afford it. Rui initially left himself with 10,000 USD, which was about 62,000 RMB. The Virtual Reality Gear cost about 30,000 RMB (~$485 USD). He also needed money for his daily necessities, and his school fees in the future. However, what he currently needed most, was that 1 gold, so he could get the Tailoring Aunties Gold Grade Light Equipment and learn the Art of Tailoring. He did not want to barter. First, it would be troublesome to reveal himself and it was not his style. Second, it would be a waste of time. He only had 8 hours every day. If he was to waste his time on these things, others will overtake his level, and that would be disgusting. Although he would be able to get more than 1 gold if he were to sell them properly, what he wanted the most was to save time. Alright! Sashas reply was impactful. I will be waiting at the Novice Villages Tailoring Shop. Rui closed the message window after sending the message, and stood outside the Tailoring Shop. Not long later, the valiant looking Sasha appeared in Ruis vision. These equipment are worth much more than 1 gold. Bro Yeze said to not take advantage of your plight. If you really need money, then take this as a loan. Sasha accepted the trade request, and placed 1 gold in it. Rui slightly furrowed his eyebrows. If it was someone else, he would immediately leave. However, looking at Sashas expression, he knew that she did not have any other intentions. I dont like to be in anyones debt! Rui closed the trade window and said coldly. You I didnt say I was giving it to you. Im only lending it to you. Looking at the man with a cold face in front of her, Sasha could not help but stamp her feet, and said in a slightly angry tone. He looked at Sasha shockingly. Rui did not think this beautiful girl in front of him would have an attitude of a little girl. What are you looking at? Tch. Then, take it as a thanks for rescuing me and Little Sweet Girl! But, you still need to return it! She felt uncomfortable from being looked at by Ruis weird eyes, and said with a reddened face. Alright then. Rui did not push it any further. He did need money, however, he still did not want to owe anyone. He then told her, I received a Hidden Quest. Its something similar to a hidden map or a dungeon instance. If youre interested, you can call 3 other people over. It will be regarded as repaying my debt to you. However, I will state this first. When inside, listen to my every command. I have the right to choose the equipment I want first. You can think about it first. Receiving the 1 gold from Sasha, Rui immediately entered the Tailoring Shop, and handed the 2 gold over to the Tailoring Auntie. After receiving the gold, the Tailoring Auntie chuckled and she started her needlework. Not long later, a refined piece of leather equipment was shaped. Taking the leather equipment from the sweaty Tailoring Auntie, Rui smiled at the 4 big words that appeared in his vision. Wolf King Light Armor!! Chapter 24 – Blacksmith’s Tears Chapter 24 C Blacksmiths Tears Without further ado, he inspected the stats. If it was something terrible after using a high grade leather and 2 gold, then itd be disgusting! However, if nothing else, it was a Gold Grade Equipment, and it couldnt be that bad. Wolf King Light Armor Gold Equipment Defense 75 Level Req 8 Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +10 VIT, 3% Chance of negating an enemys attack. Active Buff Block: 30 MP per use. Increase Defense by 10% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes. Active Skill Wolf Summon: 50MP per use. Summons 2 Wolves to aid you in battle for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 1 hour What an overpowered armor! There were actually 75 points in defense, with 3% chance of negating damage. Not only that, it also increases VIT by 10, which was about 100 HP, 2 points in defense, and 1 point in HP recovery. The 2 skills were not bad as well. When used at a key moment, Block will be able to save his life. With 2 summoned pets, they will be able to fight and lure monsters alongside him, which was not bad. He wore it without hesitation.With the head of a fierce Wolf King engraved onto the armor, Rui looked as if he was emitting a killing intent, seemed felt more domineering. Ding! Congratulations on completing a Hidden Triggered Quest. Inherited Tailoring Aunties Skill C Art of Tailoring.  : Art of Tailoring: Novice Level 0/10000 Allows player to use cloth, leather, and fur to craft cloth, leather, and light armor. (This includes the 4 other basic equipment types, other than weapons.) A good skill! Although it did not allow him to craft heavy armor for Knights and Warriors, but he could craft armor for 4 other classes, which was exceptionally good. He would also be able to craft headgears and related equipment, but he would not be able to create heavy equipment which uses materials such as gold. However, the skill already covered a big portion, so it was already quite good! Exiting the Tailoring Shop, Sasha who was still standing around saw Ruis gallant-looking armor and was stunned. Although she did not know of its stats, but by just looking at its appearance, she knew it was not weak. He only went in for a little while, and he came out with such a rare equipment. She understood he needed the gold for that. Rui did not bother about what Sasha was thinking about. He greeted her, and then headed to the pharmacy. Hero Sly Hand, I heard about you from the Village Elder. To thank you for helping out village, I will give these to you, hope that they will help you in your cause. The Pharmacist was very gracious, and immediately pushed a bunch of potions to Rui. Ding! Congratulations on receiving 10x Small HP Potions, 10x Small MP Potions, 5x Medium HP Potions, 5x Medium MP Potions, and 5x Recovery Medicine (Basic). Medium HP Potion: Recover 300 HP in a span of 10 seconds. Cooldown: 20 seconds. Recovery Medicine (Basic): Immediately recovers 100 HP. Cooldown: 1 minute. Such good potions! His safety was definitely secured! Ah right, Uncle, can I learn the Art of Medicine Making? After receiving such kindness, Rui still greedily asked. Art of Medicine Making? If it was some other people, I would not pass it down to them. However, if its Hero Sly Hand who helped our village so much, then I will not be stingy. Head over to the river outside the village and help me gather 10 Crocodile Tail Grass, and I will even pass down the Potion making recipe to you! The Pharmacist smiled and said as he stroked his beard. Ding! Congratulations on receiving the Pharmacists Request C Gathering Crocodile Tail Grass. Would you like to accept? I accept! Ding! Congratulations on inheriting the Pharmacists Life Skill: Herb Gathering! Herb Gathering: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows user to gather herbs. Upon receiving the skill, Rui grinned. He did not think his Contribution points would have such a good effect. His effort for killing the Wolf King was at least not wasted! Thank you, Uncle! After a polite farewell, Rui immediately sprinted to the metal workshop. Blacksmith Uncle, please repair my equipment! Rui took out his dagger and passed it over to the blacksmith. He had no choice. Since he was only level 9, he could only still use the Wolf Fang Dagger. He can only wield the Dim Blue Dagger when he reaches level 10. Ah, if it isnt Hero Sly Hand! Welcome! When he saw Rui coming over, the blacksmith stopped his metalwork. He took the dagger, and repaired it after hammering 2 or 3 times. When Rui was about to hand the repair fee over, at Ruis surprise, he rejected it. Hero Sly Hand, I wonder if you could help me out? The blacksmiths words excited Rui. Another quest? Really? Does Contribution points really have such a good impact? All the NPCs are pushing their quests onto me! Uncle, please say it, and I will definitely help you! Rui bumped his fists onto his chest. I only know how to work with metals my whole life, and I did not even take care of my daughter well. Im not fit to be a man. The blacksmith sadly smashed a shaping iron with his hammer, and the iron unbelievably deformed. That crazy strength made Ruis face twitch. Uncle! Calm down, calm down! The sweaty Rui persuaded him, and managed to stop the blacksmith from freaking out. Her mother passed away when she was young. While I struggled, she managed to grow up healthily. That child was quite independent, so I did not have to worry about her too much. She even lead the villagers to the mine to dig, and she and the Village Elders son managed the operations in the mine well. Their jobs were successful, and they also caught each others eyes. When I saw her like that, I was at ease, and thought I managed to live up to her mothers expectations. We were preparing for their wedding, but on that day, they went to the mine to work, and never came back. From that day on, the entire mine was infested with demons. No lives were spared. We have sent a lot of people, and paid several strong men, but all were for naught. However, I do not believe she passed away just like that. I want to see her body with my very own eyes. I know youre a capable man, and I hope that you can fulfill my wish. No matter what, I want to have a definite answer on whether shes dead or alive. Even if shes a pile of bones, I wish to be able to bury her beside her mother. Seeing the strong man bawling in front of him, Ruis heart became heavy. The blacksmiths words made him remember several incidents during the days when he was an Assassin. A strong, firm man was actually crying like a child! Feelings could actually cause people to be so weak and fragile. But, weakness was something humans need. The people in this era hide their true selves and wear a mask to prevent others from truly understanding them. The number of people showing their true true feelings was decreasing, and this even applies to blood-related relatives. Chapter 25 – Entering the Cave Chapter 25 C Entering the Cave Rui did not like fragility, be it himself or others. In his eyes, being fragile will only cause him to lose fighting spirit, and it was a sign of weakness. However, the current him was envious of the blacksmiths daughter, and liked the fragility of the blacksmith. To be able to cause a grown, firm man to cry like that, the blacksmith must have had a very good relationship with his daughter. Fragility is not something one should be scared of! Everyone has something important to them. Even if it was a very strong person, he will also have his fragile side. Expressing ones fragility is not shameful. For ones important person, for their loved ones, even if their soft side was displayed in their eyes, there would be nothing to be ashamed of. At least this proves that, he was not dead, and he still had a heart. Compared to those who carry kind smiles and act in the way people would approve of them, yet are extremely heartless existences, people like the blacksmith are far more respectable! Uncle, dont worry. I will fulfill your wish! Definitely! Looking at the blacksmiths dark and tear-stained face, Rui felt his tears were shining with a holy brilliance. During his dark journey, he gripped onto his self tightly, and used morals to bind himself to ensure he would stay human, and not a cold and heartless demon. However, after killing people for so long, his heart had already began to numb. People currently live in cities made out of steel. When they go out, they wear a fake mask. When they return home, they act coldly, and trap themselves in a small little house. After not being able to interact with other people for so long, humans will turn lonely, and the heart will turn numb. Every day, they live a static and simple life. Head for work, leave work, return home, and only that. Even if they were affluent spiritually, humans have turned into wanderers, gradually losing their sense of self. To be able to move a numbed heart was not easy. The blacksmiths dedication towards his daughter was able to move the chord in Ruis heart. At that moment, he accepted it. He accepted the blacksmiths request seriously. He did not think of it as a quest, nor did he think of the rewards he might obtain from blacksmith. He only wanted to help him. He wanted to help the lonely man who lost both his wife and daughter. Thank you, thank you! The blacksmith could not bring out any other words. After a while, when he calmed himself down, he silently took out a pickaxe from the corner, and said to Rui. My household has always been working with metals. I dont have any other talent, nor do I have anything worthwhile. At the very least, take this pickaxe as my token of appreciation! Ding! Congratulations on triggering the Quest C The Blacksmiths WIsh. Pre-quest Reward: Mining Techniques, and Pickaxe. Mining Techniques: Life Skill Novice Level: 0/10000 Allows user to mine for ores. Pickaxe Gold Equipment Attack 20-35 Lvl Req 1 Durability 30/30 Special Effects Allows user to mine for ores. Passive Effect Deep Mining: Chance of ores being mined increased by 20%. Chance of rare ores being mined increased by 5%. After glancing through his rewards, Rui did not have that much of a happy feeling. Also, this is something that has been passed down in my family. Take some to protect yourself! The blacksmith pushed some metal rods to Rui. Metal Chip Bomb: Hidden Weapon Does 200 damage to all targets within a circular radius of 3 meters. Hidden weapon? There was actually such a thing? Looking at the 5 little metals rod in his hands, Rui was a little surprised. It does damage to an entire area, and 200 damage could instantly kill most of the current players! It was a considerably good item. Then uncle, I will be heading off now. Dont worry, I will definitely find your daughter! Keeping the Metal Chip Bombs in his inventory, he looked at the blacksmith with an old and wrinkled face carefully, and resolved himself. He then turned around and left the metal workshop without hesitation. * * * Rui headed directly to the entrance of the village, and saw the never-changing village elder standing over there. Rui, with his heartfelt feelings, walked over. Are you ready to depart? When he saw Rui, the Village Elder revealed a smile. Village Elder, I will definitely exterminate the demons infesting the mine, so dont worry. Also, about your son He looked at the silent elder who had a sorrowful expression, and took a breath before continuing. I will definitely find him, along with the blacksmith uncles daughter. I will absolutely help you find them. Haha, that old metal fool told you everything, I guess. The village elder suppressed his grief, and forced a smile. Then, go at it! However, dont force yourself too much. For that mine, we have already sacrificed a lot of people. You are still young and have many things to accomplish, so do not throw away your precious life! Dont worry, VIllage Elder. My lifes like a hard wall. Other than myself, neither men nor monsters can take it. Rui chuckled, and waved at the Village Elder goodbye. Ding! Player Sasha wishes to converse with you. Would you like to accept? Accept. Sly Hand, were ready. Where are you? Sashas fresh voice sounded the same, and it lifted the saddened Ruis spirit up. Im at the village entrance. Rui reported his location, and closed the conversation. Hearing his hoarse voice, Sasha was a little surprised. After that, she could not help but feel a little angry and agitated. Whats wrong with that man? He had disregarded my charm not once or twice, Is he blind? Damn it, there are many other people who wishes to but could not converse with me. Dropping the conversation so quickly, it feels like Im a thorn on his side. Little Sasha, whats wrong? Looking at the angry Sasha who was gritting her teeth, Yezekael, who was standing beside her, asked. When he heard from Sasha that Sly Hand had a Hidden Quest, and it was probably regarding a hidden map, he was exhilarated. He wanted to treat that 1 gold as an investment to build a good friendship with Sly Hand. However, only a short while after the investment, he received an unexpected benefit, and his desire to rope Sly Hand in became stronger than before. To him, during the early phases of the game, levels are what was most important. When one reaches level 10 and arrives at the main city, it was the very first step. To take the first step would mean you had advantage. Rui had currently given them the perfect opportunity to gain levels, so how could he not be excited? Looking at Sashas angry expression, he could not help but worry that an incident might have happened. He immediately rushed over from the Crocodile region, and already wasted precious time for grinding, so he prayed they had not been abandoned by Rui. Its nothing, that guys at the village entrance! Sasha angrily replied as she walked towards the entrance, and left Yezekael and the rest behind with dazed looks. Slow! Rui who was waiting at the entrance for quite a while, saw Sasha and the rest strolling over, and could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Dropping the unnecessary side talk, Rui immediately added them into his party. I will say this first: since Im the party leader, you should all follow my instructions. Also, I have the right to choose the equipment I want first. If youre not able to comply to this, then say so now. If a necklace or other equipment were to drop at a critical moment later, dont blame me if things get a little ugly. Glancing over to Yezekael, Sasha, Little Sweet Girl, and a tall and thin Magician named Eveflame, he told them in the party chat straightforwardly. Hey, not only do we have to listen to you, we have to let you choose the equipment? Then we dont have any benefits at all? After listening to Ruis words, Sweet Little Girl who standing on one side, could not help but let out her feelings. You can choose not to accept. Rui did not even look at Sweet Little Girl, and faced Yezekael. I will give you a minute to discuss. Looking at Rui who turned to face the other way, Yezekael could only smile bitterly. He looked over to Sasha and Eveflame who were furrowing their brows, held back the enraged Sweet Little Girl, and softly told them about the benefits of their current situation. Are you guys done? Rui narrowed his eyes, judged Yezekael, and asked blandly. We will be in your care, bro Sly Hand. For this quest, you will be leading us and you will have the rights to the loot. With angry stares from the other three, Yezekael said embarrassedly. Good. Since we have decided, then lets be off. Not bothering with the expression of the other three, Rui nodded and immediately moved out. According to the Village Elders map, Ruis party had to run for about half an hour before reaching the mysterious mines entrance. He surveyed his surroundings, and suddenly realized that he was not far from the place the Gray Wolf King was at. Looking from the entrance of the abandoned mine, he could see the platform the Wolf King was resting on. He looked at the surroundings. The mine was probably abandoned a long time ago, since weeds and plants had already grown enough to cover the entire entrance. If he did not have the map, he would not have realized there was an entrance there. Probably because of the demons lurking inside, he had already started to feel a chill even before entering the mine. He looked at the surroundings of the mine and saw some special stones and charms placed around. Rui furrowed his brows, and was on high alert and went in. He touched the surrounding walls, and found nothing abnormal. It became clear to him that the seal only worked on the demons. When he realized there was no danger, he signaled to his party who was at the back, and Yezekael and the rest immediately came over. The passage was dark, and they could not even see their fingers on their outstretched hands. This greatly reduced their sight, and with the chilling air inside, Sasha and Sweet Little Girl could not help but tremble. Most girls are, after all, afraid of the dark and small creatures. Pa Pa Stepping on the hard rocks and dry wood, the sound of things breaking continued to ring out, and it echoed across the deep mine. Rui and his party could not help but keep silent and vigilant in this weird atmosphere. Hey, what is this place? Other than darkness, theres not even a single ghostly figure appearing! After walking a few more steps, the agitated Sweet Little Girl could not help but complain. Watch out, were here. Rui, who was at the front, suddenly shouted, and the 4 people behind him began to tense up. The passage in front had a ghastly atmosphere which caused them to shiver. And when they heard from Rui that they would now have to fight monsters they had no prior information of, they began to tense up even more. Ignoring the agitated expressions of the people behind, the reason why Rui brought them over was to pay off the debt of 1 gold. Other than that, he thought of nothing more. He pulled out his dagger, crouched his body and slowly advanced. Walking past a corridor, he found an open giant mining area, and also disgusting demons lurking about! Chapter 26 – Evil Ghost Miners Chapter 26 C Evil Ghost Miners Ding! Congratulations on discovering a Hidden Dungeon Instance : Lost Mines! A system notification sounded off in Rui and the others ears, and they looked at each other in surprise. They had assumed this just an ordinary hidden dungeon map, but it turned out that this was actually a dungeon instance! What does a dungeon instance signify? It signified an unlimited supply of experience, heaps of gold and equipment! An unexplored hidden map had already given Rui great joy, on top of that this would mean unlimited monsters to farm where no one else had been. Oh god this was literally heaven! Wooo Wooo While they were still dazed with happiness from the system notification, the monsters at the tunnel entrance spotted them. Giving out disgusting cries, they charged at the party with slow lumbering steps. Ugh, what monsters are these, so disgusting! Looking at the encroaching monsters, Little Sweet Girl cried out in revulsion. Shut up! The monsters here seem to be able to react to sounds. Due to Little Sweet Girls cries, more of the surrounding monsters who hadnt discovered them yet, turned their heads and lumbered towards them. Evil Ghost Miner Level 8 Health 800/800 ATT 100 DEF 0 Speed Very Slow Skills Passive Skill] Heavy Blow : 50% chance of dealing an additional 20% damage to enemies hit! Passive Effect] Malice : Players with low willpower have a chance of being affected with Fear Status! Description] : These are the ghosts of ordinary miners. Due to the invasion of the mines by unknown monsters, their souls have been enslaved and they have become unthinking monsters. Full of malice, they hate all living and will fight to their deaths in order to slaughter every living soul. Looking at the stats of the approaching monsters, Ruis brow furrowed in thought. These damned monsters have a hundred attack. Even the bronze boss Gray Wolf King had 120 attack. These ordinary monsters were almost close to boss level attack power. Damned, what sort of absurd cave is this? Should this even be in a newbie area? If an ordinary monster is that powerful, how crazy would the the Elite monsters or worse; the bosses be! Well, at least the system, there is definitely a way to strategize to beat the instance. Although these monster have a crazy attack and decent health, with really disgusting passive skills, at least it has 0 defence and moves extremely slow! Such monsters might prove difficult for a normal melee fighter, but for Rui who depends mostly on Speed and Agility, they would be easy pickings! You guys be careful. You should have already noticed their crazy stats by now, so just keep yourselves alive! Looking at those monsters shuffling towards them at turtle-like speed, Rui took time to give his orders. Taking a second look at his party, he noticed Sasha looked unnerved and Little Sweet Girls legs were actually trembling in fear. He rolled his eyes. Nevermind, the girls should just stay behind lest they become affected by the fear status. They would be killed in a single blow. Wait, what about you? Seeing that Rui was about to run off by himself after issuing his commands, Sasha couldnt help but ask. Me? Rui paused a moment before saying, Sorry, I prefer working alone! Brutal Blow! Charging forward quickly, Rui lunged towards the closest monster. As he closed in, the dagger in his hand glowed slightly, and its sharp blade swiped across the throat of the miners ghost. -424 A huge yellow number showing the damage dealt had appeared, causing the party members behind to gape in surprise. 400 plus damage ? Yezekaels mouth twitched as he looked at the mysterious figure, shock reverberating in his heart. A player who doesnt have a full set of equipment, and hasnt even reached level 10, could actually more than 400 damage! Although the monster had zero defense, but damned, it was still unbelievable! Looking back at his own attack of 26-42, even with a critical strike on a weak point with a lucky damage roll, he would only be able to deal 100+ damage. That would be barely a third of Ruis damage. No wonder he was able to find a hidden quest, get such great equipment, ignore his own offer and kill the Greedy Wolves twice; this man was extremely strong! Sashas thoughts were much simpler compared to Yezekael. Looking at the huge numbers, her eyes widened in surprised. She had been a tomboy from young and enjoyed playing around. In her group of girl friends she was considered their leader. Playing Kismet to her was also a way to prove girls could do as well as any guy. And indeed, she had proven herself. The first day in game, she had already rushed to level 4, gotten a piece of equipment, and even discovered a quest which awarded an equipment. But on that day, she had also bumped into this man this very mysterious man. At first, she hadnt put much thought on him after their first meeting, but soon after, she had been shocked to hear he had single handedly slaughtered the 6 members of the Greedy Wolves Guild with just a dagger in hand. Still, she hadnt witnessed that event first hand, and wasnt fully convinced. Now, with the evidence right in front of her eyes, she was stunned into silence. Although she usually acted aloof, she was no fool. She knew how Kismet worked, and knew that even if she reached level 10, she would likely be unable to do that much damage. As for the blur and chatty Little Sweet Girl, she was staring in shock with her mouth agaed. Looking at the elegant figure moving with almost Elven grace, she thought of the previous cold face and was a little dazed. Who was this man, what was his true self? Yezekaels trusted lieutenant Eveflame had his own thoughts as well. Besides the extreme shock he was feeling, he was also inspecting Rui. The flawless combat awareness, the flowing movements that almost seemed like a dance, the poise, positioning and sheer damage, all of these combined to paint a picture that just said one thing Perfection. He was clear that such movements had to be a result of years of practice. Indeed at this moment, he marvelled at Yezekaels vision. In terms of talent, he probably could equal Yezekael, but in terms of vision and breadth of mind, he was miles apart. When he first met Rui, he had been put off by his cold attitude and had almost lashed out, yet Yezekael endured it. Chapter 27 – Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders I Chapter 27 C Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders I Oblivious to the thoughts of the four stunned party members behind him, Rui was fully immersed in the joy of combat. After having upgraded his gear and stats, these slow moving monsters he was facing were merely cannon fodder to him. It could even be said that he was literally their natural predator, one who was enjoying himself abusing them. 1 blow, 2 blow, 3 blows With merely 3 swipes of his dagger, a Ghost Miner with 800HP died at his hands! Ding! Congratulations on killing a Ghost Miner! You have received 800 exp! Ha, the EXP is so high Upon hearing the system notification, Rui was almost brought to tears of joy. Holy crap, killing a Gray Wolf gave a mere 300 EXP, and this Ghost that died so easily gave almost triple amount of EXP and it was after sharing it with the other party members! Hmmm, a conservative estimate would be nearly a thousand exp per monster if I was farming alone! How How amazing! Staring blankly at the sight of Rui massacring a monster with merely 3 blows, the already stunned party couldnt help but cry out again in shock. 600 EXP? Thats so high! Damned, the few of us have been farming those bloody crocodiles, and although we took ages to kill one, it only gave us 300 EXP! These ghosts which took him only 3 seconds to kill, gave twice as much EXP as those level 9 crocodiles! Ah, what insane efficiency is this!? The system notification gave Yezekael an overwhelming burst of joy; he was so happy that he couldnt resist cursing out loud. These things only have high attack and a little more HP than others; they are not that hard to deal with. You guys should be able to defeat them. Rui raised his eyebrows, and he speedily dodged the attack of an Evil Ghost Miner that was lured in by Sweet Little Girls earlier scream. He quickly countered with a stab, and turned to shout to Yezekael and the rest. They have already benefited from the fact Rui allowed them to accompany him, along with the EXP gained from the dungeon. However, Yezekael was not that thick-skinned to stay still and leech EXP off another player. He was a Warrior, Sasha was also a Warrior, Sweet Little Girl was an Archer, and Eveflame was a Magician. Out of the 4 of them, only Yezekael and Sasha were able act as tanks. But as a man, he could not let a girl stand in front of him, right? Yezekael could only laugh bitterly, and after hearing the instructions, they moved into a simple formation, and he went forward to lure a Ghost Miner. He was only luring it, and nothing more. He could not bear to take even a single hit from the Evil Ghost Miner. Sashas role was to keep aggro, and prevent it from targeting Sweet Little Girl, who was initiating sneak attacks, while Eveflame also attacked from range. As for Rui, they did not even need to think about him. As if a beast like him needed any help. It was possible for him to take down three of them with the same time it took for the rest of them to kill a single one! After eliminating three Evil Ghost Miners, Rui glanced over the entire place, and he realized the rest of the Ghost Miners were roaming far away, and had no intentions of taking the initiative to attack. Then, he looked over at Yezekael and the rest. Because of Sweet Little Girls scream, right after they killed their first Evil Ghost Miner, the next one had already reached them. They did not even had the time to catch their breath. Yezekael was already blood-soaked, and he could not afford to lose focus, or else he would definitely die. He was the teams main tank, so if he were to lose his focus, their entire formation would break, and it would create chaos. The hell, are you guys trying to lure more monsters over and get surrounded? Looking at the situation in front of him, Ruis face became dark. He quickly rushed over, and with 5 continuous stabs, he took down the Evil Ghost Miners. Take this armor, it should be of use to you. Rui passed the Gray Wolf Leather Armor to Yezekael. The 20 points in Defense it provided should be better than the stat boost provided by the armor he was currently wearing. Take a look at these and see which equipment you need. In this place, even if its by a little margin, its still best to be as strong as you can. Rui took out all the equipment he didnt use in his inventory and passed it to Yezekael. Bro Sly Hand, these Seeing Rui take out at least ten pieces of equipment from his inventory, Yezekael could only stare at Rui in awe. Take this! It is to pay off that 1 gold debt! Bro Sly Hand! When you brought us here to grind levels in this dungeon, its already worth more than 1 gold! Thats only what you think. When I decided to bring you guys here, its to return the favor of lending me the money. I am giving these equipment to you to pay off the debt itself. I will not allow it! This is this, and that is that, they are separate matters. Right now, we do not have the money to buy these equipment, if Bro Sly Hand do not mind, we can buy them off from you for 20,000 RMB (~$3,225 USD). 20,000 RMB? Are these tattered equipment really that expensive? Tattered? Bro Sly Hand, youre actually a well-fed person who does not know how the hungry suffers. Right now, most players are still wearing their standard beginners equipment, and only the rich ones are able to buy slightly better equipment. To them, these equipment were already top-notched. These pieces of equipment, by my calculations, can be sold for at least 2 gold! In the black market, the exchange rate for Kismet from virtual currency to real currency is 1 Silver to 100 RMB (~$16 USD), and there are currently barely anyone selling in-game currency. These equipment cannot be bought at all, since most people are keeping any equipment they find for themselves. Since I do not have 2 gold on me, if bro Sly Hand insists on not selling them for RMB, then please take them back. After hearing Yezekaels words, Rui was momentarily shocked. He did not know that the items in this damn Kismet game were so expensive. Hell, 1 Gold was equivalent to 10,000 RMB (~$1,615 USD). The 2 gold grade equipment he had equipped would probably be worth a couple of ten thousands at the very least. What the hell, is this still a game? After playing for less than 2 days, he was already able to earn almost a hundred thousand? Alright, since I have no use for these tattered equipment, if you need them, take them. Glancing at Yezekaels determined expression, Rui did not reject his offer. First, he did not want to show his face in public by bartering them in the village, and secondly, he needed money. Since Yezekael was willing to pay for it, he shall not reject it. Then its settled! When Rui agreed Yezekael had a huge grin on his face, and said, In this dungeon instance, all the dropped equipment will be yours, bro Sly Hand, since even without us, you would still be able to clear this dungeon by yourself. If there are any equipment you dont need, then please pass them to me, haha. After deeply staring into Yezekaels eyes, Rui could not help but express his respect in his heart. He could not belittle this young man. Even though he knew he was trying to buy his heart and trust, he could not resist his flattery, which made him feel at ease. This person was definitely rich. Since hes giving money away, then Rui will gladly take it. When playing a game, there was definitely a need to make a few friends, and getting to know a guy like Yezekael wasnt a bad idea. At the very least, there will be someone he can go to when he has equipment he does not need. Lets go, were still far from our true enemy! Waving his hands, Rui turned and rushed over to slaughter another Evil Ghost Miner. Within an hour, with high efficiency, all the Evil Ghost Miners in the supposedly large mine were cleared out. After killing about 300 monsters, the EXP gained was enough to bring Rui to level 9 and 43%, and the rest gained a level, bringing them to level 7. Chapter 28 – Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders II Chapter 28 C Terror of Exploding Magic Spiders II After sweeping the loot, Rui only looted a total of 8 pieces of equipment after they had slaughtered over 200 Ghosts Miners. The drop rate was really saddening, but considering these were just normal monsters, it was already pretty decent. Looking over at Yezekael and his party, they had only gotten a single piece of equipment from a monster which Sasha had killed. Looking over the drops, he found that there were 5 weapons, 2 pieces of clothing and a pair of shoes! As for the weapons and clothing, they were nothing compared to his own, but he examined the shoes with interest. Evil Ghost Cloth Shoes Green Equipment Defense 10 Level Req 8 Durability 8/10 Speed + 2 The pair of shoes were not bad; they were at least better than his current Grey Wolf shoes. Rui immediately equipped them. The rest of these gears are useless to me, you guys have a look and see if theres anything that will be of use to you, guys. Rui passed along the rest of the loot, along with his old pair of Gray Wolf Shoes, to the rest of the party. Looking at the 8 pieces of gear, Yezekael could only gape in surprise. What! Are you a GM? How can you be so abnormal? Sasha glared at Rui exasperatedly, feeling the imbalance of the situation. It has been barely 1 hour and this btard already got 8 pieces of equipment as drops? Even though theres a higher drop rate if one was the first person to enter the dungeon instance, this is overly ridiculous, especially when there arent any boss monsters among these enemies! But look at the rest of them. They worked their butts off but only got a single piece of equipment as loot! Not only was their killing rate way slower than Ruis, even their drop rate was an eighth of his! They were all players, so why was he so strong and so lucky? How could he have discovered a hidden quest and even a dungeon instance?! The more Sasha thought, the more indignant she became. Uhm You should probably ask the game company. Perhaps Rui was in a good mood from getting so much loot, he shrugged and cracked a rare joke. Woah, so you can actually joke! Upon seeing Ruis action, Sweet Little Girl looked as if she had discovered a new continent; her eyes were firmly staring at Rui, without blinking. Ahem, okay the joke is over!. Being stared at by a bunch of people, especially Sweet Little Girl with her weird expression, Rui felt uncomfortable and changed the subject after coughing twice, he firmly said, Okay, report your remaining game time. 3 hours and 36 minutes! 4 hours and 5 minutes! 3 hours and 17 minutes! 2 hours and 42 minutes! After listening to the partys report, Rui couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows. Within the party, Yezekael had the least time remaining, a little more than 2 hours. Rui himself had about 3 hours left. At their rate of clearing, it might be impossible for them to complete the dungeon. Still, it was just an estimate since they did not know how big the mine was exactly, so they could only take it one step at a time. Lets go, we cant waste any more time. After a quick rest, Rui led them deeper into the mines. After passing a large hall in the mines, they finally entered the cave where the real monsters were. Earlier they had only been killing the Ghost Miners, and not the real monsters. The real ones were underneath. Halt! Weve got to move quietly from here on! After passing a turn and entering a low and damp stone tunnel, Rui spotted more than 10 small Spiders ahead, and immediately held up a hand to stop the party. Nodding to each other, they stealthily moved closer and closer forward Rui sidled closer and closer until he could view the name and stats of the spiders. Exploding Magic Spiders Level 6 Health 100/100 Attack 35 Defense 0 Speed Very Fast Skills Passive Effect] Explosion: Upon death, the Spiders will self destruct, dealing damage to their enemies. Description]: These monsters were originally ordinary spiders, but have been affected by the evil in the atmosphere and have mutated into this evil form. They enjoy feasting upon the blood of their life prey, and will self destruct upon death. Damn! Such shameless tactics, suicide bombers? Looking at the description of the Exploding Magic Spiders, Rui couldnt help but grit his teeth. At first glance, their stats looked horribly low, so he rejoiced for a split second, until he spotted their disgusting passive effect of self destruction. How were they expected to survive through this? Large quantities, fast speeds, decent attack and self destruction? It seemed like a perfect combination making it impossible to win. If they got surrounded by the whole bunch, even if they didnt get bitten to death, they would be killed by the following explosions. What were they supposed to do? Because even though their Defense was 0 and had a mere 100 HP, with his current level, a mere touch from Rui would kill them. Yet, as long as they charged together, he would still die from their explosions there was no doubt about it. Damn it! These spiders can self-destruct! Seeing how they are congregated together, they will certainly attack in groups. If they were to explode together, we will certainly meet a bad end. As Rui relayed the stats of the Exploding Magic Spiders to Yezekael and the rest in the party chat, although they were already reaching the climax of the dungeon, they could not help but draw cold breaths. Squeak, squeak, squeak Rui, who was thinking of how to deal with the spiders, heard a light sound that almost scared him to death. When he looked over, the spiders who were once stationary, were now quickly crawling towards them after they had somehow spotted Ruis party. Crap! Theyre fast! Its impossible for us to flee from them! Seeing the Exploding Magic Spiders speed, Rui took in a cold breath. Even if it was possible for him to escape, Yezekael and the rest would definitely meet their end. All of you fall back. I will first do some probing, and see how much damage their explosion deals. With a loud roar, Rui rushed towards the approaching Exploding Magic Spiders without hesitation, and slashed his dagger at one of them. With their measly 100 HP and 0 Defense, it was impossible to endure his one strike! Their HP immediately plummeted down to 0! Squeak With a shriek, the body of the unlucky Exploding Magic Spider, which was only about a size of a babys fist, began to swell up. And then Boom! The Exploding Magic Spiders body exploded, and some disgusting green liquid was splattered on Rui. -30! 30 points of damage! Seeing the damage dealt by the explosion, Rui immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If it was only 30 damage, it was nothing to be worked up for. However, in the next moment, he no longer had the same thought! How could monsters stationed after the Evil Ghost Miners be so simple? Squeak, squeak, squeak Starting with the explosion of the first Exploding Magic Spider, the other magic spiders that followed it, under Ruis expression of disbelief, began to form a chain of explosions. -30 -30 -30 A chain of damages continuously appeared above Ruis head. In a flash, he was completely surrounded by the explosions, and could not react at all. After a dozen of explosions, Rui looked at his HP bar which was almost empty with a panicked expression. He only had 10 HP left! 420 damage dealt by 14 Exploding Magic Spiders! Luckily, Ruis Wolf Fang Necklace, Ring of Corrosion, and Wolf King Light Armor added 20 points into his Vitality, achieving a total of 430 maximum HP.. Or else, he would definitely have been killed immediately by those pipsqueak Exploding Magic Spiders! Rui ruthlessly gulped down a Medium HP Potion, and after watching his HP steadily filling up, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. If there was one more Exploding Magic Spider, he would already be standing around inside the Novice Village! Seeing the green liquid left from the explosions, for the first time, Rui felt a chill down to his very soul. These Exploding Magic Spiders were really too frightening! Chapter 29 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP I Chapter 29 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP I After sitting for 2 minutes, Rui had fully recovered his HP. He raised his head, and when he saw Yezekael and the rest were wrinkling their brows, he could only feel helpless. The Exploding Magic Spiders were like a damn bug in the system; there was no way to deal with them. They came in groups of 10 or more, and they had no fear of dying. They were practically suicide bombers. Rui had seen people who did not want to live, but never to this extent. Even if they were just suicide bombers, their self-destruct effect was simply too disgusting. A single explosion could take away 30 HP. The most disgusting thing was their chain explosions. After 1 explodes, the rest behind it will follow. Just like a plague, it was impossible for anyone to escape. This situation was giving him a real headache. Rui rubbed his forehead. He would prefer to fight a strong boss to the death, rather than these disgusting pipsqueaks again. They were just too shameless! Even with the stat boost from his gold armor, his 2 accessories, and furthermore, his HP above 400, he could easily be defeated instantly. If Yezekael or any of his companions was in his spot earlier, he would definitely not be able to live through the attack. So, is this as far as we could go? Rui began to lose the will to proceed onwards. Even though he did not underestimate the Exploding Magic Spiders, and despite the fact that their stats were seriously too shabby, he could seriously not stand the fact he was being forced to a corner by these little rubbish pipsqueaks. He didnt have a lot of weak points, but Ruis pride was definitely among them. How could his pride as the King of Assassins be tainted by these little spiders? Taking a deep breath, Rui quickly began to analyze these spiders. The Exploding Magic Spiders had trashy stats. The most troubling thing was their disgusting self-destruction. Once they exploded, they would simply be doomed! As a group, they moved and acted collectively. Once you approach them, it will be over for you. Even if you do not kill them, they will bite you to death. In simple terms, if one was to attack them, they would explode and kill him. If he did not attack them, they would attack him normally and bite him to death. If they were ranked second in the ranking of the most shameless monsters, no other monsters would dare claim the first place. They were extremely fast, and ran even more madly than mad dogs. Looking at the current population of players, 99.99% of them would definitely be unable to outrun them. Once they catch you, it will be a guaranteed death. To eliminate this kind of monsters, solutions were not few. The first one was to kill them from afar. Kill them before they approach you, and you will not be affected by their explosions. However, in Ruis party, only Eveflame was a Magician. Although Sweet Little Girl was a ranged class, she was not LV 10 yet, and thus did not have any ranged attacks. Judging from Eveflames damage output and the Exploding Magic Spiders speed, they would probably have already reached his feet before he could kill even a single one of them. Hence, he could only pass on this idea. The second one was to find a very meaty tank who could take the explosions and survive. Pitifully, it was almost impossible for anyone like that to exist at this time, and even if he did exist, they would not be able to find him. Hence, it was once again, a pass. The third one was to kill an Exploding Magic Spider, and in the time span of 0.5 seconds before it exploded, to quickly leave the explosion radius. This required him to move quickly, react quickly, and have a high degree of concentration. Rui had no problems with these 3 aspects. Even if he was not fast enough, he could activate his Nimble Wind, and it would no longer pose a problem. However, his Nimble Wind effect only lasted for a minute, and its cooldown was a full long hour! Hence, it was a pass again! Rui thought of many ideas, but he could not think anything that could work. Could they only return back after all they did? Definitely not! Rui closed his eyes, and threw the thought of him returning empty handed into the depths of the abyss. Not only did his pride not allowed him to do so, the temptation of the rewards in front of him also prevented him from giving up. Although the Exploding Magic Spiders were small, the EXP they gained from defeating them was abnormally high. A single one gave 100 EXP. The 14 spiders earlier, with a single slash, gave him a total of more than 1000 EXP. How could he give up on these riches? In addition, behind these spiders, there would definitely a boss lying in wait. Not only would they receive massive amount of EXP from killing it, they would also be able to obtain an exceedingly high amount of gold that most people lacked in early-game stages. In addition, equipment and skill books would allow them to greatly surpass other players. Other than these factors, Rui had another reason to not give up, and it was the mission the Blacksmith and the Village Elder entrusted to him. He was sincerely trying to help the two elderly men to find their long lost son and daughter. Strong damage, self-destruct, the Blacksmith Everything related to this Lost Mine continuously surfaced in Ruis mind, and he finally found a solution. Kismet was a grand and ambitious game. A loophole that prevents players from continuing the game should basically not exist. The Exploding Magic Spiders can be considered as a huge bug, and in the novice village, someone who can escape from these little creatures encirclement definitely did not exist. However, there would definitely be a way out for everything. As a matter of fact, Rui finally managed to think of a way to completely exterminate these Exploding Magic Spiders. From his inventory, he took out the 5 pieces of black iron bars. They were the Metal Chip Bombs the Blacksmith gave him before he departed. With a damage radius of 3 meters, and a damage of 200 to each target in the area, the key point of these bombs was that they could be thrown. These items were their key to exterminating the spiders. With them, the Exploding Magic Spiders were merely things that simply gave them EXP. Sadly, he only had 5 of them. If there were a lot of Exploding Magic Spiders, then he would have to return to the Blacksmith for more. He did not mind buying them, since he could make some money from selling the equipment he had in his inventory. Even though money was important in the early stages of the game, compared to levels, it was evidently of lesser importance. After relaying the properties of the Metal Chip Bombs in the party chat, the moods of Yezekael and the rest were momentarily lifted. They were not dumb, and obviously knew what these things were capable of doing. Looking at the man in front of him, Sasha revealed a complicated expression. He was a mystery, and kept surprising them. In this seemingly hopeless situation, he could actually bring out a miracle. She could not understand. They were both humans, both players, and both playing for the first time. Yet, why was he so strong? Why did he have such crazy equipment? And how did he obtain such unrivalled tools? Even if he pretended to be a GM, even if he pretended to be misusing a bug, Sasha would still be unwilling to believe it. Would the game administrators and inspectors that came from various countries and relentlessly tested the game make such a blunder? Definitely not! Then the only answer was that the man in front of her was seriously too strong. When Sasha, who, since young, had always believed men were not stronger than women, saw the elegant figure he displayed when he killed those Evil Ghost Miners, those ghostly attacks, and that god-like concentration of his, for the first time, she admitted she had lost. Chapter 30 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP II Chapter 30 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP II Who the hell are you? I will definitely uncover your true identity! Looking at the man in front of here, Sasha couldnt help but silently vow in her heart! That whole set of impressive gear which accentuated his slim figure seemed to give him an aura containing a huge presence, making him exceptionally attractive, while giving him an harmonious look. Angular eyebrows, a well sculpted face with marked edges, a cold expression. His pair of deep black yet distant eyes were full of mystery. He had that cool, or even cold, aura which seemed full of pride and almost domineering presence which made his charm even more irresistible. All of that along with his sheer strength and mystery presented a well wrapped mysterious package that begged to be opened and explored. Curiosity can often plant the seed of interest, and is the beginning of all stories. Once a woman is curious about a man, she is not far from falling for him. Although Sasha knew this, this man in front of her could only pique her interest, making her want to find out more about him. Many say that men are often very stubborn and set in their ways, but similarly, when women get serious about something, they can often prove to be tenfold more obstinate than men. Whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with my plan? As Rui, who was in the midst of explaining his plan, felt Sashas gaze on him, he arched a brow and asked. N No, nothing wrong! Sasha was caught in the midst of daydreaming, and despite her straightforward nature, she couldnt help but blush and lower her head in embarrassment. Rui didnt think much about Sashas actions, after all they had barely met not long ago and he was not familiar with her. However, the other 3 who had known Sasha for a long time werent so easily fooled. Since when did the normally proud, dashing and spirited Sasha show such expressions, especially in front of a man, let alone to lower her head?! This was quite a scoop! The eighteen changes of a grown woman*. Upon blossoming into womanhood, which girl does not yearn for love and romance? Although Sashas personality was more of a tomboy, deep down she was still a teenage girl. At this age, unless the person in question was actually neurotic, it was natural to be attracted to members of the opposite s*x. [TN: Literal Translation of a Chinese Idiom, depicting all of the changes that a girl makes when turning into a woman.] Although Sashas expression did not actually have any deeper meaning, the difference from the way she treats other men was really quite unique. Do not look down upon just a small seed, as it definitely has the possibility of growing into a huge tree. Taking a deep breath, Yezekael looked at Sasha who had her head bowed down, and revealed a bitter smile, and an unwilling look. They had known each other since childhood, as their parents were friends, and to him she was like his childhood sweetheart. Yet she had never acted like a girl in front of him, and he knew that to her, he was more like a big brother. Still, he had never given up, especially since she had never showed any interest in other men yet, and knowing her from young would give him an edge. Now, his dreams were dashed. In the past, he always thought that he still had a good chance, but now it looks like his dreams were getting further and further. Yezekael had a complicated look in his eyes, various feelings warring in his heart as he looked upon the man whom he had only known for 2 days, yet given him all sorts of shock. Friend or foe? Only time will tell! As compared to the bitter and complicated feelings of Yezekael, Sweet Little Girls thoughts were much simpler. She had never seen big sis Sasha show this sort of expressions. Although Sweet Little Girl might seem blur or naive, she was definitely not stupid. In fact, she was actually quite astute. A strange smile showed on her slightly plump, cute face as her black eyes swivelled back and forth. She was probably the only one who knew her own deepest thoughts at this time. As for Eveflame, he was expressionless. He knew his place in the scheme of things C while he was talented, he was still nothing more than an underling, and as such, there were some things he could not afford to play at, like the games that these rich noble kids indulged in. The world was not a fair place after all. He just had to mind his own business, to keep his mouth shut, and not poke his nose into the affairs of his superiors, or he would be calling trouble onto himself. This was the life experience Eveflame had learned all these years! Okay, thats all for the plan! Remember, follow me from a distance so that you all dont enter in battle status, or else you guys might be destroyed by the explosions! Leave everything to me Rui finished detailing his plan, and looked at the rest of the party who had strange expressions on their faces, and had to restate again. The four nodded in agreement, their hearts still mired in thought. Rui nodded back; with a dagger in the right hand and a Metal Chip Bomb in the left, he silently crept ahead. The rest of the party followed slowly, at a distance of 5 meters. Generally speaking, spiders caverns were usually extremely damp. This Exploding Magic Spiders Cavern was the same. No, it was even more disgusting. It wasnt only dirty and messy, you could also spot the green liquid that was left behind after their self destruct. The smell was even worse, making even Rui the King of Assassins who had been exposed to many different environments almost want to puke. To prevent any external factors from influencing the plan, Rui had no choice but to turn off the olfactory senses in the system menu, instantly feeling a sense of relief after doing so. He left the other settings as they were, but turned the pain settings up to the maximum. Of course it was just the maximum of the system settings, not a realistic imitation of the possible pain, else if a dragon breathed a gout of dragonbreath at a player, he would die of the pain. Before long, Rui bumped into a second wave of more than 30 Exploding Magic Spiders, with at least 30 of them this time, making him turn green in disgust. If they didnt have the Metal Chip Bombs, the whole party would likely be wiped out, with the exception of Rui who could use Nimble Wind to escape. Looking at the group of charging Exploding Magic Spiders, Rui flung out the Metal Chip Bomb in his hand with uncanny accuracy, striking the leading spider, instantly wiping out the whole group of spiders. The spiders were tiny, and the Bombs 3 meters damage radius pretty much encompassed most of them, and those out of the blast radius were killed by their companions self destruct chain explosions. The nearby floor, which was originally lichen-green, was now covered with the disgusting green liquid from the explosion. Chapter 31 – Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP III Chapter 31 C Crazy Bombs, Crazy EXP III In a mere second, their experience had shot up by more than 3000 points, making the whole party wild with joy, Rui even revealed a rare smile. After picking up the few coppers of loot, they carried on forward. After three more waves of Exploding Magic Spiders, they had gotten around 13,000 EXP, and Yezekael and the rest were closing in on level 8. Rui also filled his experience bar by 20%. He only had a little EXP left to earn before gaining a level. Rui sighed as he looked at the last Metal Chip Bomb in his hands, thinking, Well, hopefully it will be enough as the sinister cave looked as it was about to reach its end. Even though Rui thought it would end soon, he still kept up his guard. It was better to be safe then sorry, as the saying went. Silently passing through the narrow passageway, Rui climbed up the rocks to a vantage point. As he peered from above, he was instantly covered in cold sweat because of the sight in front of him. Whats wrong? Looking at Ruis expression, the rest of the party was momentarily stunned. Never had they ever expected Rui who usually had a cold front up to show such feelings. Yezekael couldnt help but to ask in worry. To shock a man like Rui to such extent, what exactly was the scene in front of him? Shhh! Rui put a finger on his lips, hinting the others to keep silent and started typing in the party chat: The whole area ahead is covered with Exploding Magic Spiders. I only took a glance but Im pretty sure there are more than 500 of them. I also spotted a few larger variants of the spiders; if theyre not bosses then theyre Elites. Ruis words completely astonished Yezekael and the rest. Over 500 Exploding Magic Spiders? In addition, there were some troublesome Elites and even Bosses? GULP! Yezekael and the others stared at each other helplessly, shock evident in their eyes. Such a mob of enemies would be more than sufficient to blow them all to smithereens many times over. Guys, shall we go crazy for once? Looking at Yezekael and the others, Ruis eyes narrowed as his eyes sparkled with a hint of madness. Even though I have only caught a quick glance at them, Im pretty sure these spiders are extremely close together. I still have one last Metal Chip Bomb; if we can set off a proper chain reaction, in theory we can kill off all of the spiders at once. Of course, this is only in theory. Those elites and bosses will certainly not die so easily. If we do not manage to kill them all off, and they swarm us, we will definitely be killed. Upon hearing Rui, Yezekael and the rest were shocked beyond words. Looking at the crazy man in front of them, they lapsed into silence. After witnessing the destructive power of the Explosive Magic Spiders, they knew how scary those monsters were. Yet, this man dared to plan to wipe them all out. Crazy! He was definitely crazy! Why was he so confident? The small little bomb in his hand A 3 metre radius sounded good, and it seemed like it would work especially well against the small sized spiders. In a densely populated area they could definitely kill more than 30 of them. However, there were more than 500 of them, including elites or bosses! Could that bomb really do the job? Youre too crazy, to depend on that single bomb to deal with those terrifying spiders! Yezekael looked at Rui and the bomb in his hand and said with a bitter smile. Then he paused and shrugged: But I like craziness. My dad always said No pain no gain. To get a bigger slice of cake, we will have to take risks. Were still young and adventurous, not old men who have to calculate every odds before acting. Since you want to bet, lets go crazy and bet big! Even if we fail, well just lose one level. With our skill we can always level again. I will follow your lead! Haha! Not bad! Rui let out a hearty laugh upon hearing Yezekaels words, finding him more and more pleasing to the eye. Alright then. This is it folks, Im going to throw it now! With a shrug, Rui gave a wane smile and said. Wait! Little Sweet Girls voice attracted everyones gaze. She took a deep breath as everyone stared at her, and said Ugh, we may be surrounded by those disgusting spiders soon, at least let me prepare my heart! Looking at the girl seriously taking deep breaths, everyone couldnt help but laugh. After more than 10 deep breaths, Little Sweet Girl nodded to Rui. Rui waved his hand, motioning for the rest to retreat a little as he crept forward. This time, he clearly saw how many spiders there were in the cave, which was almost as large and shaped like the Colosseum in Rome. There were definitely more than 500 spiders, and more importantly, there were slightly larger ones which were likely Elites, and in the middle, a huge Exploding Magic Spider with a height of nearly 2 metres. It was clearly the final BOSS! Whoosh Rui aimed and threw the last Metal Chip Bomb towards the middle with all his might. He had to throw it right in the centre for the best effect, if it was too near the edge, some of the spiders on the other side would have time to escape. Being so densely packed together, if he managed to hit the very center of the area, not many would be able to escape the fate of being blown apart by their comrades chain explosions. Cling As Rui threw out the Metal Chip Bomb, the sound startled the still spiders. Without any hesitation, Rui flipped off the rock and without looking back, ran like crazy while motioning to the rest of the party in the distance. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After running about 5 meters, the sounds of many explosions resounded behind, like exploding popcorn. Oh, My God! Looking at the rapidly flowing screen notification of experience flowing in, Rui and the party was almost overwhelmed with happiness. Hey! Lets not count our chickens before they hatch, we arent out of danger yet! Rui quickly shouted as he caught a glimpse of nearly 40 odd Exploding Magic Spiders running towards them. His shout caused the smiles on the party members faces to freeze. You guys RUN! Rui shouted and activated Nimble Wind before pouncing towards the enemy; his dagger viciously slashing towards the first Exploding Magic Spiders head. Critical strike! With nary a doubt, he swiftly slew the Exploding Magic Spider which had 100 HP left! Ruis base speed was 6 points, and at level 9, Nimble Wind would give him an additional 36 Speed for one minute, adding up to 42. Just counting Agility alone, a normal player would need to have 420 Agility to have that amount of speed. This unnatural speed made his figure seem like a ghost. And in less than 0.5 seconds after he had struck the blow, he had caught up with Yezekael and the rest who were few meters away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The group of Exploding Magic Spiders chasing them self destructed, and like firecrackers, the chain reaction backwards caused the whole area to implode. Danger Clear! Rui and the party stood there, smiles on their faces, as a stream of experience notification scrolled incessantly. Chapter 32 – Exploding Magic Spider Empress Chapter 32 C Exploding Magic Spider Empress The steady stream of notifications on experience flowing in didnt stop for almost 5 whole minutes. The party had gained roughly eighty thousand EXP per person. Even ignoring the extra experience from the few Elite Exploding Magic Spiders, that was still nearly 600 of the normal spiders killed! From that fight alone, Rui had shot up to level 10 with 12% experience, and the rest of the party, with the exception of Sweet Little Girl, had reached level 9. Thats totally crazy! They had been in the Lost Mines for less than 2 hours, but they had already levelled from 7 to 9, earning a whole two levels! That was some godlike levelling speed! To Yezekael and the rest, who always had a hard time levelling, it was like a dream. All right, all the small fry have been settled, but the big boss is still awaiting us! Looking at Yezekael and the others who were still stunned, Rui shrugged, swapped to his new Dim Blue Dagger, and went on ahead. Crossing the cove, what entered Ruis vision was a lump of mess. The large cove was still as packed, but what changed was the large amount of corpses belonging to Exploding Magic Spiders that were present and the disgusting and sticky green liquid that had splattered around as a result. When Yezekael and his party saw the shocking scene before them, they could only stare blankly at the place. Sweet Little Girl almost puked, and even the tomboyish Sasha had a pale look. Creak With Ruis grand entrance, the remaining Elite Exploding Magic Spiders and the Exploding Magic Spider Boss obviously caught sight of them. Seeing their family of spiders being exterminated in such a short time, they became enraged. With a loud and crazed roar, the remaining bunch of Exploding Magic Spiders rushed over to them with the intention to kill. After sweeping his gaze at six Elite Exploding Magic Spiders that only had a fifth of their HP left, Rui unhesitantly charged towards them. With a pre-emptive strike, his dimly glowing dagger ruthlessly stabbed into the head of the Elite Exploding Magic Spider that was the closest to him. As Ruis attack was already in the 104-127 range, with such a high attack damage, even if the monster was an elite with enhanced stats, how was it possible to endure such a painful strike? Thus, its remaining HP instantly disappeared. Bang! 0.3 seconds! It only took 0.3 seconds for the Elite Exploding Magic Spider to self-destruct. It exploded 0.2 seconds faster than a regular Exploding Magic Spider! C 50 50 damage caused by the forced explosion was displayed above Ruis head. Creak, creak, creak The Elite Exploding Magic Spiders that were behind it slowly exploded sequentially, making Ruis expression change immediately. Not only did these Elite Exploding Magic Spiders explode faster, their explosion had a bigger effect radius as well. Initially, Rui had thought he had planned everything perfectly, but now, he realized he made a fatal error. C 50 C 50 C 50 A chain of 6 damage values appeared above Rui. With a span of 1 second, his HP instantly dropped by 300, to the point where his HP pool was almost depleted. He broke out into a cold sweat as he poured a Medium HP Potion into his mouth, and his HP slowly recovered. That was close! If the explosions caused by the small Exploding Magic Spiders did not clear out most of the Elites, he would already have exploded to death. What a terrible miscalculation! At first, he thought the remaining Exploding Magic Spiders would not be a threat, yet he was taught a ruthless lesson! At this time, Rui had realized his mistake: he had seriously underestimated his enemies. As an Assassin, this was a taboo. No matter how weak the opponent was, he still had to pay absolute attention to him, and to use all available methods to eliminate him. After all, a lion still uses its full strength against a rabbit. When you underestimate your opponent, you will become more c*cky and prideful, and it will reveal your weaknesses! After taking a deep breath, Rui lowered his body and looted the equipment that the Elite Exploding Magic Spiders dropped. He also used his Gathering Technique on their bodies. Ding! Congratulations. You have gathered 1x Poison Spider Sac. Your proficiency in Gathering Techniques has increased. Congratulations. You have gathered 1x Poison Spider Sac. Your proficiency in Gathering Techniques has increased. As expected of an Elite, unlike the normal monsters which did not have much useful drops, the party was well rewarded! After looking through the stats of the equipment in his inventory, other than the Magic Spider Dagger, which was a green equipment with an attack range of 13 C 21, there was nothing else that could be useful. Since he had the Last Stand skill, and it had overall better stats than the Wolf Fang Dagger, he decided to keep it. He then threw the rest of the equipment to Yezekael. After tidying up everything else, Rui then turned to look at the last monster left. It was the giant Exploding Magic Spider which had a height of 2 meters. Earlier, he realized the boss was unable to move. Hence, he could leisurely gather materials and distribute the equipment he had. And since it was unable to move, he still had time to check his stats and prepare for battle. He raised his Dim Blue Dagger, and slowly approached the big guy. Step by step, he got closer to the spider, and Rui suddenly realized that there were several Exploding Magic Spiders appearing from beneath its body. Bang, bang, bang! After a chain of explosions, Rui lost about 100 HP. He immediately gulped down a Small HP Potion! As he looked as his big guy, he finally had a rough estimate of its abilities. This thing was similar to the queen of ants. Its special ability was the reason why it was in an irreplaceable position among its horde of spiders. Thats right, this Exploding Magic Spider Boss was in-charge of giving birth to Exploding Magic Spiders. It looked like a mere breeding machine, and hence its offensive abilities could not be that strong, so much that it did not even have the ability to move. Such a tragic boss! Observing closely this Exploding Magic Spider Boss, he noticed that it needed roughly five seconds to produce an Exploding Magic Spider. What an abnormal breeding speed! Exploding Magic Spider Empress Level 10 Type Bronze Boss Health 3,500 Mana 500 Attack 50 Defense 300 Skills Passive Skill] Reproduction: Gives birth to an Exploding Magic Spider every 5 seconds. Passive Effect] Explosion: Upon death, after a span of 1 second, it will release the stored energy in its body and deal a devastating amount of 500 points of damage to all targets located within a circular radius of 10 meters. Active Skill] Demonic Recovery: Instantly recovers 1,000 HP. After looking at the stats of the big guy in front of him, Rui was sweating buckets. The boss was a freaking tank. It was immobile and its attack was weak, and as a result, it would normally have been the perfect prey for Rui who was a rogue with a high speed. Its Reproduction and Demonic Recovery would only waste a little amount of time, and nothing more. However, its disgusting Explosion effect was too much to handle. Dealing 500 damage within a circular radius of 10 meters? This was freaking crazy. In the Novice Village, only if you were LV 10 and had equipment that beefed up your Vitality, then it might be possible to get your HP that high, or else it would be impossible. Even with Ruis strong stats and equipment bonuses, his Health was still only 440 points high! Simply put, even if he was able to take down the Exploding Magic Spider Empress, he would have to die with it! Chapter 33 – Shameless Self-Recovery Boss (I) Chapter 33 C Shameless Self-Recovery Boss (I) What a headache! This system was too freaking ridiculous. The boss was just like a hedgehog. If you dare hit it, you will suffer injuries from doing so! It would simply be a waste to kill the boss if he had to die in the process. Even if Rui was to obtain all the EXP from killing it, it would not be enough to cover the loss of an entire level. Since he had already leveled up to 10, he did not want to go back to being a LV 9. However, if he did not kill this boss, he would not be able to progress further. This was a real headache. However, the system probably wouldnt come up with an irresolvable problem. This big guys explosion has a wide radius of 10*10, and it will take a mere second to activate. So, as long as he runs 10 metres away in a second, after defeating it, there will not be any problems. However, who would have such crazy speed? If he could activate his Nimble Wind, Rui would be able to give it a try. Unfortunately, the skill was currently on cooldown. As for other options like mages, the current furthest casting distance for mages was only 3 meters, so it was not possible for Eveflame to deal the last strike, as he would definitely not be able to run 7 meters in a second. No matter which plan he thought of, all of them required one person to be sacrificed. How about letting me deal the last hit! Looking at Ruis frustrated expression, Eveflame walked over and suggested. No! Indeed, Eveflame could solve this problem, and the amount of losses for himself would be kept to a minimum if he were to die instead of Rui. However, Rui would definitely not allow his comrade to sacrifice their own life to protect him. This was already Ruis bottom line. But Eveflame wanted to say something, but Rui mercilessly shot him down. Lets think for a little more! There must be another way! Rui wrinkled his brows as he looked at the Exploding Magic Spider Empress that kept giving birth to small spiders at a rate of one every 5 seconds. He felt somewhat helpless. If he just had one more Metal Chip Bomb left, he would be able to settle everything with a single throw! While Rui was mulling through their options, Yezekael and company were not resting either. Through rotations, each one of them kept approaching the Exploding Magic Spider Empress to eliminate every little spiders it gave birth to, so as to prevent them from forming a horde. As Rui played with the dagger in his hands, the glow his Dim Blue Dagger was emitting caught his eye. Suddenly, he knocked his head with his fist as inspiration struck. Open Skill Window! Last Stand: Active Skill 30MP per use. Throws the dagger in your hand, and deal 200% damage, including the damage from the base attack of the thrown dagger. Critical Rate: 50% (Fixed rate, not affected by effects of other equipment.) Note of Caution: Thrown dagger is unretrievable. Cooldown: 30 Minutes Looking at this skill, Rui smirked in glee! He had finally found the way to deal with the Exploding Magic Spider Empress without any sacrifices! To deal with the Exploding Magic Spider Empresss self destruct passive effect, it was actually very simple he just had to escape the 10 metre blast radius within 1 second of its death. However, this simple solution was virtually impossible to set up for most players, even the ranged ones. The easiest compromise would be to sacrifice one party member to deal the final blow. But with the skill called Last Stand, it wasnt necessary any longer. Although Rui would have to sacrifice a dagger, that did not make his heart ache. After all it was merely a piece of gear, that could be farmed again. In his heart, sacrificing his party member instead was something he could not bring himself to do. Okay people, its time to launch our final attack! With a smile, Rui shouted out to Yezekael and the rest, who were still dealing with the incessant spawn. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress was slow in almost everything, except from spawning her progeny. All of them headed towards the Empress, and since its damage was low enough, they decided to all join in beating it down for more efficiency. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress was like a sandbag, accepting a seemingly unlimited amount of punches. Its own weak attacks seemed to jibe with its status as a Bronze Boss, and its attack speed was also as slow as a snail. It was literally being surrounded and beaten by Rui and party. The only real damage it inflicted to the party was coming from the Exploding Magic Spider minions it spawned every 5 seconds to self destruct. However, since the Empress body was so huge, Rui and the rest could spread themselves out properly so that only one of them was damaged by the spider minion at a time. Easily dodging the fluid attack of the Exploding Magic Spider, Rui spun his hand, the Dim Blue Dagger flashed and seemed to disappear for a second. Before anyone could see clearly, it had already sliced cleanly across the Exploding Magic Spider Empress throat. -148 Critical hit added on to a strike on a weak point, gave the Exploding Magic Spider Empress more than a hundred damage. Even though Ruis base damage was already more than a hundred, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress had a disgusting 300 defense, and was an exasperating hard nut to crack. Rui was the only one who managed to deal decent damages to the boss, Yezekael and the rest were literally unable to break through its defense. Looking at the mass of -1 damage numbers floating in the air made those usually self-proclaimed elite players feel extremely embarrassed and angry. Shasha was especially irritated as she usually felt that she could do better than most men. Yet the vast disparity between these 3 digit damage numbers and her own 1 damage seemed to mock her, making her flush in shame. SCREEEEEECH! Having been beaten up like crazy, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress gave a loud screech, and suddenly its amount of HP which had finally dropped below 2300 rose in a green burst of energy, as it recovered back to nearly its full 3500 HP. What the F**k! Looking at the freshly revived Exploding Magic Spider Empress, Rui and the rest who had been fiercely attacking for so long were flabbergasted. Damnit, not only was this Boss a crazy tank, but it had also such a shameless self recovery skill! The 5 of them had been hitting it for half a day, but it just took 1 second to revive to nearly full life! It might actually win by just exhausting the hell out of us! Now Rui finally understood why a Bronze Boss had such a weak attack and literally no movement. With its defense, health and that shameless self recovery skill, even if it laid down and let them hit, they would probably not be able to kill it! Looking at their remaining game time which was ticking away relentlessly, they realized that they did not have much time left to spare. The one with the least time left, Yezekael, was almost on the verge of being kicked offline. We cant waste any more time! Feeling the stress of the situation, Rui gritted his teeth, and started to totally focus on dishing out the damage, maxing out his DPS and totally ignoring defence. Looking at the crazed Rui, as well as the damage numbers jumping above the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, the rest of the party was once again blown away. Geez, what kind of Thief is this? Feels more like a Knight than a real Knight itself, just tanking a boss and going berserk mode on it! Was this a joke? Dammit! Chapter 34 – The Shameless Self-Recovering Boss (II) Chapter 34 C The Shameless Self-Recovering Boss (II) Looking at Ruis hands and attacks, Yezekael and the rest realized that their eyes could only keep up with the movement of his right hand. Within a blink of an eye, another clean slice across the throat was completed. His arms seemed to blur into many after-images. Dancing endlessly, as the dim light of the Dim Blue Dagger seemed to leave a trail of light in its path like a green rainbow; this was a strange and almost ghostly looking phenomenon. The Exploding Magic Spider Empress attack was only a measly 50 points, and compared to Ruis 142 points of defense, it barely gave him any trouble at all. Although every single repeatedly spawned Exploding Magic Spider minions kept targeting him under the Spider Empress orders, the Wolf Fang Necklace life leech effect was sufficient to maintain his HP even without using HP potions. However, this intense storm of attacks lasted for almost a minute and even Rui, an assassin with extremely strong willpower and focus, could barely take it anymore. Every slice of the dagger had to target the weak spot on the throat and in a way that would guarantee a critical strike. This required an unbelievable amount of focus that was near impossible to maintain for long. Luckily, his effort paid off. The 3,300 HP the Exploding Magic Spider Empress had originally have dropped by nearly 1,500 points, and now it only had 1,800 HP remaining. @$%^&*(! The disgusting green light appeared once again, and Rui was so pissed that the veins on his forehead popped out, and he couldnt help but curse wildly. Damn this system, this is way too deceptive! A self-restoration skill that has a cool-down of one minute; how can one fight like this? Is this even possible? Looking at the health of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress which had recovered back to 2,800, Rui nearly went berserk. Yezekael and the rest had also been going crazy chopping away at the sides of the Empress, and even their hands were sore already. But looking at the result, they were on the verge of giving up. Brother Sly Hand, this is too outrageously shameless. I think we better go back and buy a bunch of Metal Chip Bombs before returning. Yezekael lowered his weapon dismally, saying with a bitter disheartened smile: My game time is almost up anyway! Although this is a game, when events that are extremely stressful to the brain occur, our brainwaves will be detected as exhausted by the system and it will shorten our game time. Ignoring Yezekaels words, Rui shouted out Tch, I refuse to believe that the great me will not be able to kill this damned beast! His eyes were reddened in anger and glared at the Exploding Magic Spider Empress. Seeing Rui who had clearly gone into berserk mode, Yezekael and the rest were speechless. They did not expect Rui, who always seemed so calm, cold and collected, to have this side to him. Well, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress was really too shameless with its HP, defense and self-restoration and they truly had no tricks left in their bags. When you are facing an enemy that is impossible to beat, giving up is not necessarily a cowardly thing to do. Yezekael and the rest strongly believed in that. Although they already had a huge head start on most of the players, they knew that they had their limits. In this world, there will always be people stronger than you. Sometimes, knowing when to give up is almost as important as knowing when to fight. If a person always just rushes brainlessly into fights he cannot win, hes just a fool. However, as they looked at Rui, there was no hint that he wanted to give up. The bloodshot eyes filled with a tenacious willpower that shouted out his will to not lose, and they were truly overwhelmed by the sight. From young they had been educated that should they choose to do something, they need to do it properly and beautifully. However if they think they are unable to do so, they should give up instead. What they lacked was not talent or ability, but tenacious willpower; a Never say die attitude. In life, nobody can guarantee that things will always go their way; there will always be obstacles ahead. However, does that mean if you cant pass that obstacle then you will stay stagnant forever? If you give up on a particular event without trying, will you always give up when you meet something similar? If you are unable to pass the obstacle now, it does not mean that you will not be able to do so in the future after putting in effort. Maybe you might still fail after putting in the effort to try, but does that really mean you gained nothing? No, on the other hand, you have gained much more. At the very least, you have put in your own effort and hard work in trying. In many cases, the result is the most important thing, but sometimes the journey itself could be a lot more important than you realize. Looking at Rui, they did not believe he was someone who was overconfident or arrogantly stupid. On the other hand, his actions gave them a truly deep shock. This was a true man, a man who was full of enigma and charisma. Other men would be affected by his infectious hot-bloodedness. Women would be touched, and even attracted by his actions. The world was full of calculated coldness and humans were increasingly numb towards many things. At times, some hot-blooded action was a good thing, showing you are still human! Sometimes emotions were a good thing, showing that you still have a heart! Sometimes, acting emotionally than rationally could be a good thing. The world is already full of rationality. At times emotions and rational thinking arent mutually exclusive, not something that the weak use to escape reality. Clang! The sound of a longsword striking viciously on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body resounded. Rui, who was in the midst of a furious attacking blitz, was startled and looked up momentarily at Yezekael. He thought Yezekael and the rest had given up already. Haha! Maybe youre right! Even if we cant beat this beast, I want to at least try. Even if Im called a fool, I wont mind. I want to try some hot-bloodedness as least once in my life! Looking into Ruis surprised eyes, Yezekael said with a bright smile. Exactly! Giving up is not in my nature! Sasha joined in! Hmph, such an ugly thing, see how I, Sweet Little Girl, will beat it to death! Sweet Little Girl joined in! Guess its good to let loose and go crazy once in a while! Eveflame also joined in! Hahaha! Very good! Then let us go crazy for once! Rui shouted with a hearty laugh, the dagger in his hands resuming its fast paced, deadly strikes. Ding! Congratulations! You have activated the Poison Effect. Exploding Magic Spider Empress has been inflicted with poison, and all its resistances have dropped! A system notification suddenly surprised Rui. Normally, with his stats, monsters were instantly killed, or at most died in 2 to 3 hits. As such, he never usually got a chance to activate his equipments passive effects. The boss resistance were also usually extremely high and it was very difficult to activate the passive effects on them. After attacking for so long, it had FINALLY activated the poison effect, and it not only was a DOT (damage over time) damage effect, but also lowered the Exploding Magic Spider Empress various resistances. Ding! Congratulations! You have activated the Corrosion Effect. Exploding Magic Spider Empress has been affected by Corrosion Hex! With its resistances down, soon after, the Ring of Corrosion[1] s corrosion effect was activated on the Empress as well. -15 -10 -15 -10 Two different DOT damages started to appear over the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head. Although it was only 10 and 15 damage respectively, it was a total of 25 damage per second, which was already very good Yezekael and the rest only had around that much damage. Chapter 35 – Last Stand – Ultimate Instant Kill Chapter 35 C Last Stand C Ultimate Instant Kill Wolf Summon! Looking at the 2 DoT (damage over time) effects which had activated simultaneously, the lowered resistance was a huge chance for Rui! With a shudder, the Wolf Armor on his body instantly glowed in a pale golden light, and the wolf head embroidered on the chest of the armor seemed to come to life, its eyes bloodshot and filled with rage. Yezekael and the rest of the partys jaws dropped as two ghostly wolves shot out of the armor. Following Ruis orders, they charged like crazy towards the Exploding Magic Spider Empress and started biting away without any care of defence. Dimmed Glowing Stab! Seizing the opportunity as the Exploding Magic Spider Empress attention was drawn by the summoned wolves, Rui took a few steps back before running at top speed towards it. At around half a metre before the Empress, he leapt up and flew towards it and a shining light simultaneous emitted from his hands. By the time Yezekael and the rest of the party had reacted, Rui had already landed on top of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body. With the Dim Blue Dagger in his hands, he savagely stabbed into one of its eyes. SCREEEECH! A loud screech came out from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress mouth, and spat out a mouthful of sticky liquid, hitting Ruis body. Instantly, a damage of -50 appeared above his head. Ding! You have been affected by the Exploding Magic Spider Empress Soul Corrosive Poison. You will take 50 points of damage per second, for 10 seconds. Damn! Upon hearing the system notification, Ruis face turned green, and without hesitation he gulped down a medium health potion. He couldnt sit around and wait for death! Looking at the heavily wounded Exploding Magic Spider Empress, Rui gathered himself and charged forward once again. Under the effect of the Dimmed Glowing Stab, not only did the Exploding Magic Spider Empress take an immense 342 points of damage instantly, it also received another poisoned effect. This special effect was according to where the damage had been inflicted, thus Rui took the risk in stabbing its eye to get extra damage. It seemed to have worked well, since the Empress was now taking 50 additional points of poison damage per second. While hes sick, kill him!* [T/N: Literal Translation of Chinese Proverb When someone is injured or down, seize the opportunity to end him.] As the Exploding Magic Spider Empress was writhing in pain and was distracted, Rui redoubled his efforts and relentlessly beat the dog in the water*, wanting to ensure its death before it could recover. [T/N: Same meaning as before.] Brutal Blow! In the hot blooded, crazed fight, Rui found that he was becoming as bloodthirsty as a wolf, wanting to see the prey in front of him torn to shreds. Having reached this previously unprecedented berserk mode, Ruis focus and willpower was fully concentrated. He seemed to have morphed into a bloodthirsty wolf, the prey in front of him was about to be torn into pieces! With a swipe of his dagger, the dim light blurred across the Exploding Magic Spider Empress throat. -532 ! Another huge number appeared above the Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, and its remaining health bar dropped drastically. Ding! Congratulations! Your incessant attacks on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress has caused its throat to be heavily wounded. It will take 50 damage per second, enter a weakened state, and all its resistances will drop by 20%! Another system notification almost brought tears of joy to Ruis eyes. This was truly an Offering Fuel in Snowy Weather*! At this rate, the DoTs applied on the Exploding Magic Spider Empress added up to a total of 125 damage per second. In 10 seconds, that would be 1,250 hp, almost a third of its life! [T/N: Literal Translation of Chinese Proverb Meaning given timely assistance.] +1,000 The familiar green light flashed again, and the Exploding Magic Spider Empress regained another 1,000 HP. Hmph! Go ahead and recover all you want. Ill see how you can escape the next minute! Rui revealed a cold smile. His dagger still flashing around crazily as he assaulted the Exploding Magic Spider Empress body, while his strong attacks constantly let the weakened Empress feel the pain. His own life was restored to full by the life leech effect on his necklace. The extreme limit of the race against time caused Rui to exceed the limit of his speed. He seemed to be in a deep trance; his dagger was literally invisible, with only flashes of dim blue light verifying its existence. Under such a frenzied onslaught, how could the weakened Exploding Magic Spider Empress last? After 48 seconds, its hp had dropped to a mere 127. Rui finally stopped his attack, and yelled to Yezekael and the rest: Quick! Run away now! Yezekael and the rest had also been furiously assaulting the Exploding Magic Spider Empress. Due to the various weakening effects, they had finally been able to break through its defence and they had been taking their revenge during that last minute. Upon hearing Ruis shout, they realized the situation and took to their heels. 51 seconds. Yezekael and the rest ran 2 metres. 56 seconds, Yezekael and the rest had distanced above 10 metres! 57 seconds, Rui stood 5 metres from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress! 58 seconds, Rui whipped out his old Wolf Fang Dagger! 59 seconds! Last Stand! The Wolf Fang Dagger was thrown savagely towards the Exploding Magic Spider Empress with all of Ruis Might. His strongest skill its sheer strength caused the dagger to bury itself deep into the flesh of the Exploding Magic Spider Empress forehead. 60 seconds! C 937 At the last second, the Exploding Magic Spider Empress did not manage to outlast its sixty second recharge self-recovery skill. It had been slain in a split of a second by Ruis dagger. That 200% strong attack, plus critical strike and attacking its weak point, induced the brutal blow effect, causing additional damage. With the multiplying effect hitting on the severely weakened Exploding Magic Spider Empress head, caused a tremendous damage of nearly a thousand points. Yezekael and the rest were awestruck, staring at Rui with shock in their eyes, as if he was God descended upon the earth. As for Rui, he had no idea what happened to the Exploding Magic Spider Empress yet. As soon as the dagger left his hand, he spun around and ran for his life like a mad dog. 1 second, 5 metres. Without Nimble Wind available, it seemed impossible even for Rui. Luckily, the time the dagger took to reach the Empress gave him a few extra milliseconds to escape. SCREEEECH! An ear piercing cry of despair arose from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress mouth. Just as Rui dashed to about 10 meters, an explosion resounded from behind him, and the massive shockwave knocked him forward onto the ground, causing him to take 20 damage. Ignoring the disgusting floor, Rui panted as he finally relaxed. Damned, they had fought this disgusting boss for so long. Finally it was over! After resting for a minute, Rui stood up. Looking at his status window, his experience had went up by 30%; it was certainly worthy of called a Boss! From that boss alone, Little Sweet Girl had reached level 9, and the rest had also gotten quite a bit of experience. Looking in the distance, the huge, 2 metre tall Exploding Magic Spider Empress was no longer there. All that remained was a pool of disgusting looking sticky liquid, as well as a floor scattered with equipment! Chapter 36 – Mysterious Voice Chapter 36 C Mysterious Voice Looking at the floor full of loot, Rui couldnt help but reveal an excited smile. This was the fruit of his labour. After using every single trick in his book and putting in so much effort, these spoils of war were important to him whether or not they were great equipment or useless junk! The satisfaction that he had pulled it off was almost more than enough! Ignoring the sticky green liquid around the loot, Rui collected them all. To him, this sort of scene was ordinary. As an Assassin, what sort of carnage had he not witnessed in person? This sort of sticky liquid was nothing compared to the disgusting sight of torn limbs and broken remains of humans. The system was still extremely efficient. As soon as he had collected the equipment from the ground, all the gross liquid disappeared. Haha! Bro Sly Hand, Im about to get kicked offline by the system! Quick, lets have a look at the loot! Is there anything that I can use? Looking at Rui moving slowly, Yezekael was extremely anxious. The system notification was already sounding off and if he did not log off soon, he would be kicked offline forcefully in a while. Ignoring Yezekael, Rui started displaying the loot! 2 pieces of Silver gear, 3 pieces of Blue gear, 5 pieces of Green gear, a high level Magic Spider Poison sac, 2 gold and 17 silver coins! What an amazing haul! Looking through all the gear, Rui selected one of the silver equipment, which was called Explosive Ring, as well as a green dagger and the Magic Spider Poison sac. The rest of it was shoved to Yezekael. As for the coins, he originally wanted to split them equally, but Yezekael refused staunchly, insisting that they would definitely not take it. As such, Rui did not insist as Yezekael said, he was indeed in need of the coins at the moment. Oh yes, Bro Sly Hand, let me know your bank account number! I cannot accept so much gear without any recompense, that would be too thick-skinned of me. Just before he logged off, Yezekael asked Rui for his bank account number. Bro Sly Hand, arent you going to ask about the price? So many pieces of equipment is sure to be worth a lot. Upon getting Ruis account number, seeing that Rui had no further actions, Yezekael couldnt help but ask. No need! I trust that you will give me a satisfactory price. Rui shook his head, giving a knowing smile. Yezekael also smiled in return. They were all clever people, and there was no need to beat around the bush. Although it had only been 2 days, but they were all very clear regarding Kismets value. This game was no longer merely a game, and its future value was a fresh, untouched gold mine waiting to be harvested. A long term cooperative relationship was king now. To Rui, it didnt matter who he cooperated with; even if he did not have a constant partner, he could always resort to auctioning. However, it was different for Yezekael. To find another strong partner like Rui would be nearly impossible. Ignoring Ruis previous massacre of the Greedy Wolf guild, just his performance in the Lost Mines showed his strength and worthiness, and Yezekael would be a fool to antagonize him. To Yezekael, RMB (Renminbi, Yuan) is nothing. No matter what he did in life, an up-front investment was always necessary, even if it was a loss at the start. Not to mention, by working with Rui, he was able to be a few steps ahead of most people in the game. Chance favors the prepared mind, this saying is definitely true. However, at the same time, chances, are given to those who grab them first. If someone else were to grab it before you, you have no choice but to stare helplessly at them. RMB was not important. What was more important was the large amount of equipment in Yezekaels inventory. With them, his followers could also be ahead of his competitors. Once he got a head start, he would be able to continue extending his lead. This was a saying he understood fully! Ruis character meant he would definitely never be a guild master, nor a leader of some large alliance. Hes a solo player at heart, and this might never change. However, this did not conflict with Yezekaels interests. Such an ideal partner like Rui, unless Yezekaels brain was rotten, he would never give up on him. Of course, Yezekael also knew a person like Rui has a very large pride in his heart. He will never accept gifts or charity, in fact such actions would cause their relationship to worsen. Hence, he never had the intention of bribing him with thousands of dollars. Equivalent exchange, that is the kings way. Of course, its still appropriate to offer a little bit more. After all, good equipment was very popular right now. By his estimations, other than Rui, no one else could afford to sell such good equipment. Looking at the Silver Equipment that required appraisal, this made Rui feel quite helpless. Even though they brought along that exorbitantly expensive City Return Scroll from the grocery store in the village, they could not leave just like that because they had no idea whether they could enter the mine again after leaving it. If possible, the mobs will definitely respawn. Unless they wanted to clear them all again the next day? If that is so, with 8 hours of gameplay, it would definitely be impossible to ever clear this entire dungeon. The most important fact was that it was already quite difficult to progress this far. Leaving the Evil Ghost Miners aside, how would they be able to deal with the Exploding Magic Spiders? Where would they find more Metal Chip Bombs? I have no choice but to temporarily keep it in my inventory! After completing the dungeon, I will return to the Novice Village and take out a bunch of equipment for appraisal, then I will have a massive change in power! A ray of light flashed past. Yezekael finally reached the limit of his 8 hours of gameplay, and was forcefully disconnected from the game. On the other hand, Rui and the rest still had a little bit of time left. Since Sasha and Sweet Little Girl were both girls, even though they did not provide as much firepower in the battle, they were still quite tired. Thus, they followed after Yezekael and logged out. As for Eveflame, as he was the right-hand man of Yezekael, since his boss was no longer around, he obviously did not stay either. A few minutes later, Rui was left all alone. And in this dark and cold mine, it felt even more lonely. However, this did not affect Rui much. To be an Assassin, he had to get used to, and even love being alone. Only when an Assassin is alone will he be able to unleash their true strength, and reveal their true self. When he looked at the time, he realized he still had a few more minutes. After thinking for a while, Rui could not resist the curiosity for the unknown in his heart, and he wielded his Dim Blue Dagger as he looked over to his back. After taking a glance at the mountain of Exploding Magic Spider corpses, he turned back and progressed further ahead. If we were to compare the whole Lost Mines to a full course meal, the area where the Evil Ghost Miners were situated was the outer part of the mine, and could be likened to the appetizers. The Exploding Magic Spider area would be the starting dishes; they were low-classed monsters. Then, the place he was heading to would be the main dish. Maybe it was because he had lived as an Assassin for a long time, Rui had an unparalleled sense of perception. He immediately realized the dark aura in this place was much denser than the places he were at before. Who are you, and why are you here? After walking for quite a while, he finally reached the end of the long and unchanging passage. Before Rui could heave a sigh of relief, a mysterious voice suddenly rang out, and Ruis body instantly stiffened. Chapter 37 – Angel in Lost Mines Chapter 37 C Angel in Lost Mines Who are you, and why are you here? In a dark damp place filled with monsters, if a mysterious voice suddenly appeared without warning, even an idiot would know its not a normal person. Rui reacted instantly, leaping away from his current spot, his Dim Blue Dagger at the ready as he looked around for the source of the voice. Eh Isnt that Uncle Howells Dim Blue Dagger? Why is it in your hands? Looking at Ruis actions, the mysterious voice couldnt help but laugh. But when she saw the dagger in Ruis hands, she cried out in alarm. Uncle? Then, you are? Although the voice was mysterious and unknown, it was very gentle and did not have any hint of anger or aggression. However, her words gave Rui a shock. The dagger had been kept by the Village Chief, and since she called him uncle, then she should have some sort of connection with him! Rui had not forgotten the true reason they were here. Although killing monsters for experience and loot was one of the reasons, but the original and most important reason was to complete the Village Elder and Blacksmiths quest, and help them fulfil their wishes. I am called Kris. My father is the village blacksmith, and Uncle Howell is the Village Chief. The mysterious female voices words stunned Rui for a while. He had originally wanted to ask the mysterious voice about the Blacksmiths daughter and the Village Chiefs sons whereabouts. He did not expect the mysterious voice was actually one of his targets. Ding! You have been online for 8 hours. For health reasons, please leave the game within 10 minutes or you will be forcefully logged off. Just as Rui was excitedly preparing to speak, the system notification almost made him choke to death on his own saliva. Damn the system! Furiously gulping down, Rui couldnt help but curse the circumstance in his heart. Since there was no time, he had to cut his explanation short! Miss Kris? Could you show yourself? I have been asked to come here by your father and the Village Chief, to not just clear the area filled with demons, but to also to look for you and the Village Elders son. Rui said with a hint of excitement. Shhh Lower your voice, or you might wake him up and it would be bad! Just as Rui had finished speaking, a bright, holy white light appeared, causing the dark damp cave to be lit up brightly. The light seemed to take away the cold, bringing warmth. Right in front of the rather confused Rui, a white shadow appeared out of thin air; a headful of golden hair that drew much attention, a face with a bright and warm smile, and two cute dimples on her cheeks. This girl should be Kris! Extending a finger and placing it on Ruis mouth in a silencing gesture, Kriss beautiful big eyes looked around worriedly into the depths. When there was no other disturbances, she heaved a sigh of relief. Rui was a little dumbfounded as he looked at the girl in front of him. From her lips, a hint of warmth evident, and it caused him to fall into a dazed stupor. He had never felt anything like this before. He was an Assassin who walked the path of darkness, abandoned his faith, and killed to make a living. People like him were all abandoned, and they made darkness their partner. Hence, he had never believed in the existence of Gods. Though he believed in the existence of good people, he would never believe that in this world, there are angels who could save hundreds and thousands of lives. But, at this particular moment, he could actually see a large pair of pure white wings on Kris back. The atmosphere around her could give people warmth, allowing them to feel comfortable and relax both their bodies and minds. Kris brought her face close to Ruis, and softly asked, Are you a Warrior sent by my father and Uncle Howell to resolve our problems? When her warm breath with a unique scent fluttered on his face, Rui suddenly felt his cheeks had gotten slightly hot, and there was some disturbance in his heart. Although he didnt know why, he was tongue-tied and he stammered, Ye-yes. I Im Sly Hand. I came here at the Village Chiefs and the Blacksmiths request. Is that so! Thats wonderful! After hearing Ruis confirmation, Kris happily smiled. Father and Uncle Howell finally sent someone over. Rui explained, Uhh, umm, to tell you the truth, the Village Chief and the rest have asked people to come here several times. However, they lost their lives outside, and they did not manage to reach this place. Is that so After hearing that people have died to save them, Kris evidently became a little depressed. They must have all turned into demons! Kris wore a dejected expression, and her pair of bright pupils were covered with a layer of grey. Rui, who was an Assassin, did not know how to comfort someone else. His face reddened from suppressing himself, before he managed to utter a single sentence. Theyll be fine. By my hands, they managed to obtain salvation. They will no longer be tortured. Pfft After seeing Ruis distressed expression, Kris could not help but smile. She sincerely looked at him in the eye, and said, Thank you, I feel a lot better! Umm, thats good to hear. Rui scratched his head, and said. That will be all for today. I need to leave, but I will definitely resolve everything tomorrow. Yes, I believe in you! From Ruis assuring look, Kris revealed a brilliant smile. Then, I will see you tomorrow. After waving goodbye to her, with the system counting down the last 10 seconds, he disconnected. * * * He took off his gaming headgear, opened his eyes, and stared at the ceiling above. It has been a while since he last got up. Although he did not know why, he was constantly thinking of the moment when Kris first appeared in his mind. She shockingly fell from the sky; she was emitting a powerful aura and was surrounded by a holy atmosphere. It allowed someone like him, who recently returned from the darkness for the first time, to feel an unusual warmth. After lying down quietly for a long while, Rui touched his sticky body and felt unbearable. He then got out of his bed and went for a shower. He could not afford to get a heat stroke from this hot and sunny day. After bathing in the ruthlessly cold water for a long while, Rui finally emerged out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. He threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine and turned it on. He then changed into a set of new clothes before heading out to eat. After eating Big Sis Qins specialty dishes, he decided to eat dinner there every night, and it was something like a habit he was trying to cultivate. When he arrived at Big Sis Qins food stall, it was already opened, and there were even several people there. Even though Big Sis Qin was busy, her brow revealed an indelible sadness. She was very sure that with Brother Kuns personality, after being humiliated the day before, he would definitely hold a grudge. However, she could not simply abandon this place. If she did, how would she make a living for both her daughter and herself? The only thing she could do was to pray that damn trash would leave this place for good after such a harsh lesson and never come back! Chapter 38 – Little Fei’s Thank You Gift Chapter 38 C Little Feis Thank You Gift Big Sis Qin, why are there so many customers this early? Rui came over, greeted with a smile, and looked at the busy scene. Little Rui, why are you still coming here? Hurry up and leave. Brother Kun might even be waiting to ambush you. Hes the type that will definitely seek revenge, and after suffering such humiliation yesterday, he will definitely bring a couple more men. Hurry and leave before they see you! After seeing Rui, Qin Yue was a little out of sorts. She did not expect that this young man would still have the gall to appear here. Unless he was really seeking death? Since the situation had progressed to this point, and Rui offended Brother Kun because of her daughter and herself, she did not want anything to happen to him. Brother Kun? Rui was stunned for a moment, and then revealed a smile. Dont worry, Big Sis Qin! That bastard will no longer cause any trouble. The fact that Brother Kun and the entirety of his gang were killed off was not reported in the news, and Rui was not surprised. This was one of the Chineses good points. For what they call a harmonious society, there were many things that were kept hidden from the public. Freedom of press and freedom of speech, were all simply empty promises. If an official were to say something, would anyone dare to report something else? In a large country like this, there are countless number of dark secrets and injustice hidden behind the public, so as to ensure social harmony. Sometimes, there are even cruel things happening one wouldnt even believe it happened right in front of them. Ah? After hearing Ruis words, Qin Yue was a little stunned. What did he mean by he will no longer cause any trouble? Looking at the young man whose face was full of smiles, in Qin Yues mind, a strong sense of curiosity arose. This young man, is simply a mystery. A few days ago, he suddenly appeared in front of her. On the first day, he helped out her daughter, and only just yesterday, he saved her and her daughter from being humiliated. And in the process, he unhesitatingly offended a very infamous gang in this district. If she could, she would have already abandoned everything here and find somewhere else to start anew. Just when she was worrying about how to deal with Brother Kuns revenge, this young man actually told her that he would no longer cause any problems. Even though she looked twenty, Qin Yues actual age was already more thirty years old. She had already worked in this society for several years, and had seen many different kinds of people. However, this was the first time she had seen someone with temperament like Rui. Hes probably a son of a very rich family or something! In her mind, Qin Yue could only come up with this explanation. After all, to be able to deal with the triad backing Brother Kun, it could not be done so simply. Even if this young man was well-trained in martial arts, she would not believe he could eliminate the entire triad alone. In her mind, the only thing she could think of was that the organization backing Rui was suppressing the triad, and thus, Brother Kun could not cause anymore problems here. However, such things are no longer important! The most important thing right now was that she would no longer be harassed, and she could safely manage her stall. She could also ensure her daughter would have a safe school life, find a good job, find a good man to marry, and Qin Yue would then be able to enjoy her years of old age peacefully. She knew who she was indebted to for being able to be standing here on this day. To common folks, many things are still kept simple. If you were to help someone, that person will never forget the favor. At your critical moment, he will definitely lend you a hand as well! Even if they were poor, and had to work from the early morning till late in the night, however, their mind will not be corrupted by money and benefits like those capitalists and entrepreneurs, and thats their biggest merit. Its always only about competition in the upper levels of society, and other than themselves, they could not afford to believe anyone else. However, its not that complicated for common folks. As long as they work together, they will be able to live a better life. Hey, Big Sis Qin, what are you thinking about? The dish in the wok are all burnt! Looking at the absentminded Qin Yue, Rui waved his hands in front of her, and called out. Ah Whoa! The dazed Qin Yue glanced at Rui, and smelled something was burning. For an instant, she was surprised, and she immediately used her spatula to flip and push the ingredients about, and she somehow managed to save the dish. Even though the dish was a little burnt, it was still edible. She placed that dish aside, poured a spoon of oil onto the wok, and began frying once again. She was making a living off this cooking business, so she could not let the customers eat a burnt dish. Big Sis Qin, lets not waste this dish, let me have it! Rui stretched out and took the dish. After having a bite, and enjoying its after-taste, he chuckled, Its a little burnt, but it still quite tasty. Hehe! Looking at Ruis expression, Qin Yue smiled. Her exquisite charm as a working matured woman displayed before the unprepared Rui, and he was entranced. With an amazing willpower, Rui quickly controlled his feelings. He gave a slight embarrassed smile, and headed to an empty table. Umm Uhh, Bro Brother Rui, what do you want to eat today? After sitting down, Little Fei immediately walked over. She held onto a notepad, and her hands and body were slightly trembling as she stuttered. Brother Rui? Hehe! After hearing Little Feis greeting, Rui could not help but reveal a wide grin. Give me a plate of quick-fried diced beef in soya sauce, spiced chicken, braised haggis, and any two other dishes. Give me 2 bottles of beer as well. Rui happily picked out some dishes. Even though it was a hot day, he still liked spicy food. He liked the spiciness that would stimulate his taste buds, and with the addition of the cold beer, the taste would be so good he could explode! Probably because he was treated as a VIP, his dishes were served pretty quickly. Looking at the plates overflowing with extra meat, Rui could not help but tremble with excitement at their colorful flavor. He ruthlessly gulped down his saliva, fiercely picked up his chopsticks, and began to chow down his food. He had to fill his belly now, because later at midnight, he promised to meet up with Yezekael and the rest, to clear the dungeon as early as possible. They were preparing to stay up for a bloody battle. Um Uh, Brother Rui, this, this is for you. Thank Thank you for saving me and my mother yesterday! Just when Rui was chowing down a large piece of meat, Little Feis timid voice rang in his ears. Rui, who had a piece of beef in his mouth, looked over to Little Fei who was beside him. Probably because she was startled by Ruis sharp gaze, Little Feis face immediately turned red. She flusteredly placed a nicely wrapped box on his table, and fled. Looking blankly at Little Feis figure slowly walking away, he ruthlessly stuffed the piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it down. He looked at the box on the table. It was covered in a pink wrapping with a Doraemon character printings, and the golden ribbon around the box was tied into a beautiful butterfly. The box was not big, and it was probably only a small token. However, this was the first time in several years that Rui received a present, and it was actually given by a girl. He became extremely happy, to the point where it even affected his eating. He was already gulping down his food before, but now, he was sweeping his plates. That crazy eating speed, was as if a strong wind itself had swept across the plates. Eating so quickly, as though the dishes were immediately poured into his stomach itself! Chapter 39 – The Angel’s Tragedy I Chapter 39 C The Angels Tragedy I Rui was struggling with Qin Yue, until finally, under the stern eyes of the stubborn woman, he bitterly took back the RMB he used to pay for his meal. Originally, he just wanted to help this kind pair of mother and daughter, but he never thought he would accidently find a long-term ticket for free food. Using Big Sis Qins words to explain, You eating here every day in no way costs more than the amount that bastard Kun took. You relieved us of such a huge burden, so if I still take your money, doesnt it make me shameful? And if you dont come here anymore, Ill just sent Little Fei to your place! With Big Sis Qin speaking like that, what else can Rui say? After a word of thanks and a wave of hand to Little Fei, who hiding but still revealed half of her face, Rui took her thank-you gift and slowly went home. Arriving home, Rui took another cold shower, washing away the sweat from the chilly. Taking out the washed clothes from the washing machine, he hung them out in the balcony to dry and went back inside. Looking at the gift on the table, Rui curiously took it and quickly ripped the wrapper. Opening the box, Rui was shocked to see that inside it was a very refined purse, red with a faint rich fragrant. The front of the purse has the character Rui sewed on with a red thread. At the back corner of the purse, a small character Blessing/Good Fortune was sewed on. After opening it, he saw that the purse was filled with dried lavender. A faint aroma, so refreshing, it makes one feel cool-headed. This must be that kids handiwork! Playing with the exceptionally refined purse, Rui happily chuckled. To him, such a small purse is more important than any gift. This kindness, this feeling, for a killer who walks in the shadows, is very precious. After deeply inhaling the lavender aroma coming from the purse, Rui placed it on the table. He then walked out of the bedroom with a refreshed feeling into another room, a place where he laid out several fitness equipment. He exercised a bit, digesting the food in his stomach. Then, Rui once again took a shower. Returning to the bedroom and looking at the time, it was almost ten, leaving two hours just before the day changes. Two hours, then I dont need to sleep, Ill just wait it out! Rui fell onto the bed, hands crossed behind his head, eyes on the ceiling while thinking, but then gradually lost attention. Thinking back on the Kismet journey within the last two days, there were many abnormal moments. Especially the feeling when he massacred the six Greedy Wolf members in front of audiences for the first time, and the time when he fought the Spider Empress. During these two moments, he felt like an extraordinary force was controlling his body. During both battles, his mentality, his attention, and his mind were abnormally clear and focused, yet during the panic, he was wide awake. Whats more, whats with the burst of power during the critical moments? Although, such incident was not unfamiliar to Rui, si9nce during his three year career of an Assassin, such incident happened a lot. Thats right. Ever since he was young, Ruis body contained an extraordinary special force. Although usually, it was nothing much. However, during critical moments, that force would burst out. At those critical moments, not only his mind, but even his body was greatly strengthened. His endurance, agility and strength were all boosted incredibly. When people speak of the Crimson Shadow Ghost, they would first be reminded of his sly hand and ghostly figure. The speed he displayed was beyond human capabilities, and he was impossible to catch. Rui was constantly exploring that mysterious force of his, and have been gradually stimulating it. Although he have not found any other effects, he could feel his body getting stronger, to the point where one could say he was becoming overpowered. The current him, who has strong endurance, flexibility, large strength, and explosive speed, was near the level of a demon. And that was why he, who was once an orphan, was able to become the King of Assassins, who everyone tremble in fear at the sight. An abnormal body, thats a given. However, why would such a state happen in-game? With only the electro-signals from the brain going into the game, the body should be unrelated. What is going on? Rui didnt precisely understand! Kismet was said to be simply a game, but people who thought deeply about it, would not see Kismet》 as such. Theres a minority of people, like Rui, who believe that Kismet》 held a very mysterious and extraordinary secret. However, most people did understand that the impact the reality of the game provided was nothing less than extraordinary. The true face of this game, is still currently unknown. Could something, created jointly by the worlds greatest powers, be nothing more than just a game? Obviously not! As for digging the secrets and the hidden truths behind Kismet》, it could only depend on oneself. After all, those governments would definitely not reveal such information. Its impossible to force the government to reveal their intentions in reality, hence, theres no other choice but to seek the answer inside the virtual world. Rui believed there were definitely clues in Kismet》. The heavily burdened Rui was oblivious to the passing of time, so when the alarm rang, he was even a little confused why the time went by so quickly! Glancing at the alarm and confirming it was 0 oclock, he temporarily put all those troubling things in the back of his mind, put on the helmet, connect the power, and entered the game world. Ding! Welcome to the world of Kismet》. Happy playing! A white light flashes, Rui appears inside the dark and damp mine. Ding! Player Yezekael wants to chat with you, would you like to accept? Accept! Sly Hand Bro, where are you? How come I didnt see your figure when I logged on? Yezekaels voice came from the other end of the communicator. Im right ahead. After you logged off yesterday, I explored the next path. You guys come here. Theres only one path, and no monsters, so its very safe. Rui quickly spoke to Yezekael then cut the connection, because, Kris came! You came! Kris smiled brightly while looking at Rui. I came! Rui replied with a smile. Such a plain reply, yet it gave him a sense of warmth. While chatting with Kris, Yezekael and the rest arrived in a flash. Seeing Kris floating in mid air, Yezekael and the rest instantly became stupefied. After all, Kriss figure was just too magnificent. Her whole body was covered with a holy white radiance like a person shaped by light. A heart-warming smile on her face, with an ever-so-beautiful golden hair. If there were a pair of white wings on her back, then she would undoubtedly be a beautiful angel. Chapter 40 – The Angel’s Tragedy II Chapter 40 C The Angels Tragedy II Sly Hand, who is she? Without waiting for Yezekael, Sasha went to the front and asked Rui. Regarding Sashas strange behaviour, Rui was a bit surprised and looked at her, then introduced, This lady here is Kris, the blacksmiths daughter from the village, and also our current objective. What we needed to do, isnt just to exterminate the monsters in this cave, but to also bring her and the Village Chiefs son back. Hello everyone, Im Kris. Seeing that Sasha and everyone else had appeared, Kris revealed a smile. A smile as pure and holy as an angel, making everyone who see her go crazy. Okay, thats it for introductions. Rui looked everyone in front of him, looked back at Kris, and asked, Kris, where is the Village Chiefs son? Before we face the monsters, we need to find him first, or at least have information on him. Ronnie? Hearing Ruis words, Kris smile disappeared and was replaced by an expression of indescribable sadness. Seeing Kris like this, the group was affected, and couldnt help but be depressed as well. Rui was the same. For him who was once was a killer, he naturally understood even more than Sasha and the others the meaning behind that expression, understanding the tragedy behind the face. One could only imagine what unspeakable horrors had happened to Ronnie for someone as angelic as Kris to reveal such an expression. I hope that you noble warriors can exterminate the monsters here, end the angels tragedy, and let the souls innocent people rest in peace. Kris landed her feet on the dirt ground for the first time. With both hands on her chest, her clean legs covered the ground, and earnest stared at Ruis group with tearful eyes. Just say it, and we will definitely help you! Ruis expression was extremely solemn to the point of being abnormally gloomy. He may have been an Assassin, but compared to those Assassins who had truly become zombie-like killing machines, he was more human. He was a person who danced between the boundaries of light and darkness, an existence who appeared evil yet good at the same time. Starting from a very young age, he had a strong feeling of possession. In regards to what he cared about, he would protect it even if it meant destroying the world. On the other hand, towards stuff unrelated to him, it would have to depend on his mood. He was an extreme person, but not a cold person. Killing 5 out of 9 is the best example. Rui also had a time where he was cold and indifferent. In the chaotic warring states where he completed his tasks, he saw many tragedies but didnt help a single one. Even though he holds the title of King of Assassins, an almost God-like presence, but when it comes down to it, he wasnt God. Killing others is his job but saving them wasnt what he was paid for. When one faces tens of thousands of sheltered refugees they find out how little they matter in this world. When one sees the repression of others from endless waves of armed forces they find out how little their strength measures up in this world. When one faces the lifeless expression of people who had lost the will to live, they find that the power they once thought put them above others, was mercilessly laughing at how powerless they really are. Rui is not God. Even if he is the Crimson Shadow Ghost, a God-like presence, but he is still human in the end. Therefore, he chose to become an Assassin rather than a so-called hero with an Assassins mask. In this world, no matter who dies, the planet will continue progressing. He is the Supreme Assassin, but still a human being at the same time. He does not possess the power to save the world. Over the years, Rui had seen countless tragedies, and his heart broke a little each time. When he completed his commitment, in order to retain what was left, he decided to give up the position most people can only dream about and go back to living a normal life. Because this was the only way in which he could convince himself he was still a human, and not a cold-blooded killing machine. Living a normal life, for most people, is something they would drop in a heartbeat. What the majority wants is to be above others, and living a thrilling adventurous life. However, for Rui, the most precious thing is living the life of an ordinary person. Although he had only returned to living a normal lifestyle for a short amount of time, he was happy. First he became acquainted with Qin Yue and her daughter Cheng Xiao Fei. The two women made him feel special, and their feelings towards him were sincere. And what Rui needed the most was sincerity from others to heal his broken heart. In addition, Rui also entered Kismet and met Yezekael and the others, who even though can only be viewed as partners, made Rui feel happy inside. Then there was Kris. Whether it was due to being shined upon by her angelic-like presence, or because of something else, the NPCs place in his heart was very special unlike something composed of virtual data. Living as an Assassin for 3 years of his life, Rui witnessed a lot of things. What he saw in peoples eyes were jealousy, greed, vileness, and contempt What their smiles represented were cruelty, deception, bloodthirst, and pervertedness From what he saw, there were hypocritical politicians who caused mass hunger with one order. Evil generals who created mountains of bodies with a command. ** who created chaos in society with a loud roar. Tycoons who caused the stock market to rumble with a wave of their hand. False philanthropists who pocketed money while appearing humble and polite. Children of the wealthy and powerful who used their familys power and their ancestors hard work to do as they wished. Pointless competition, hypocritical shows, completely rotten hearts, so-called nobles who are soulless. Celebrities shining brightly on the surface, but their hearts are dirty and obscene This youth who was just under the age of twenty, had seen so much. He who should have been leisurely enjoying his school life, was weighed down by the savageness of this world. Kris was just a virtual NPC. However, she gave Rui an unprecedented feeling. Her smile illuminated his darkness, and she let Rui feel a the warmth he never felt before. Therefore to Rui, Kris was not a fictional character consisting of virtual data, but a very special entity. Her smile that warmed his weary soul was what he thought was the most beautiful Chapter 41 – The Angel’s Tragedy III Chapter 41 C The Angels Tragedy III Heart of the angel? A tragedy? Hearing Kris words Sasha was a bit shocked. How could a stunningly beautiful name that filled one with light and hope be related to a tragedy? Kris held back her sadness, and extending her hand to tightly grabbing a gem hanging on her neck. This, is the Heart of the Angel! When she opened her hand, Rui and the group were finally able to see this so-called Heart of the Angel. An extremely beautiful gemstone; the entire stone overflowing with light energy. Such soft and warm light illuminated the gloomy cave. The light from Kris came from this. Being able to allow Kris, a regular person, to stay in this miasma filled cave for so long and not be infected, its evident how powerful the strength of the Heart of the Angel is. The tragedy youre talking about is? Rui stared at the white Heart of the Angel for a while, lifted his head, and looked at Kris. He thought for a bit, and asked the question in his mind. Look at the words on the Heart of the Angel. Kris forcefully kept her smile, lifting the Heart of the Angel a bit more. Rui and the group immediately gathered in front. At the bottom of the Heart of the Angel are 3 capital letters K, R, H! This is? Rui stared at Kris puzzled, waiting for her response. These 3 letters are the initials of our names. Kris lightly stroked the 3 letters carved on the Heart of the Angel. Using her fingers to gently feel the etchings on top, her expression filled with remembrance. K, Kris! R, Ronnie! As for H, that is Haliefs name! Kris smiled while saying, but her face still lightly filled with tears. Halief? Whos he? The Rui clearly felt the sharp change in Kris expression, realising this Halief person was definitely not a simple character. Halief, Ronnie and I, we are all friends who grew up together. Halief took care of me since we were little. Hes handsome, strong, kind, brave, and the villages strongest Warrior. Even his father who once obtained the title of Elite Monster Hunter was no match to him. Even to the extent where the Wolf King residing in the mountains has had a bad experience with him. Kris voice was very light, but everyone could feel the feelings of melancholy and sadness within. Rui was a bit surprised, werent Kris and Ronnie lovers? Why does she have such an expression when this Halief is mentioned? The story starts from that day. An adventurer from far away came to our peaceful village. The Chief first discovered this person who was covered in blood. The Chief brought him back, but his injuries were too serious and he passed away not that much later. Before dying, he thanked the Chief and gifted his relics to him Even though we dont know who he was, but from his relics, we can assume he was a very incredible Thief. Your Dimmed Blue Dagger was one of his relics. Kris turned her head towards Rui, looking towards the dagger in his hand that emitted a dim blue glow. Dimmed Blue Dagger, Desperation Blow! A gold equipment, and a gold-grade skill book. An existence who can possess these two things must have been a very powerful Thief. He wondered if there were other relics like these equipment. If there are, then hes hit the jackpot! If he gains those items, he wont have to worry about equipment for a long time. And this Heart of the Angel, is also one of his relics! Kris did not pay attention to Ruis expression and continuing to explain: No one knows what this stunningly beautiful stone is. Looking at the energy within, it is a very high-grade light-class godstone. If you wear it on your body, not only can you be immune to demonic intrusions, it can also extend your life and make you immune to sickness. For this stone, the village descended into a series of disputes. At that time, it was long after we discovered the mine at the bottom of the mountain. My body was quite weak then, so in order to let me live a life as normal as possible, the stone ended up in my possession. Back then, only Ronnie, Halief, and I, had the right to possess the stone. In the end, I ended up with it, but it was only because the two supported me the most. In order to thank them and commemorate the relationship between the three of us, my father carved our initials onto the Heart of the Angel. Time passed day by day, with the effect of the Heart of the Angel, my body became increasingly better. The villages mine also produced a lot of ore, making the village wealthier. But, good tidings do not last long. One day, Uncle Howell and my father announced the marriage between Ronnie and myself. I was stunned. I was in a mess. Towards Ronnie, I didnt know how I felt. Maybe after spending a lot of time together, my senses became a bit dull. All I knew was, I didnt reject him Hearing the marriage, Ronnie was very happy, but Halief changed. The day before the wedding he came to me, wanting to leave with me, I refused. Halief left, just like that! Kris eyes welled up in tears, her expression part remembering, part regretting, From then onwards, the 3 letters on the Heart of the Angel, would forever be missing an H! I would forever be missing a partner, a family member that protected me like a brother. On a day 3 years ago, me and Ronnie finally met with Halief again! Kris voice became a bit pained, a bit dejected, Right in this mine, right in this cave. Rui turned his head, looking in the direction that Kris finger pointed. Over there was the deep-end of the lost mine. When she told the story up to this point, Rui already had an approximate guess. Most likely the BOSS at the end is Halief. However, a regular hunter like him does not have that kind of power. His strength can be argued, but the evil energy here is definitely not caused by a normal person. Which means there were at least 2 bosses to face. One was Halief, and the other one was the evil creature behind the scenes. He changed. The Halief before, who was bold and had a warm smile like the spring sun, had disappeared. What was left was a vile, hideous evil spirit full of hatred. I called out to him, but he ignored me. And just like that, he raised that evil weapon killing me and Ronnie, the best friends he grew up with, along with other residents of the village. Kris eyes were filled with tears, and her expression was complex. She was confused about how she really felt towards Halief; she wasnt sure if she loves or hates him. Being cursed by him, the dead villagers became evil creatures. And because Ronnie held resentments, it caused him to be unable to reincarnate, but instead became a special existence and remained here. If Halief doesnt die, Ronnies resentment will not disperse, and he will never leave this place. As for me, thanks to the Heart of the Angel, the creatures here cannot harm me. If I wanted to leave, the Heart of the Angel would help me. But, Ronnie and Halief are knots in my heart. If I dont untie them, I will never be at peace. To resolve this sinful incident, I stayed here in a part spectral, part physical form. I beg you guys, help me, help Ronnie, help Halief, and allow us to rest in peace! Chapter 42 – The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief I Chapter 42 C The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief I Kris words resounded in the ears of Rui and the rest, piercing through to their hearts, and completely shocking them. A person whose love turned into hate, sacrificed ones self, and ended up as a monster; all just to repair or to forget his love. But in the end, is harming the person he loves. An absolute tragedy! Truth to be told, Rui admired Halief a bit. Daring to love, daring to hate, that is a true man! However, hes just admiring Haliefs attitude and personality, but he absolutely disagrees with his methods. For their love, sacrificing themselves is alright, or maybe even paralyzing themselves. However, he harmed so many people instead. The death of Haliefs love had caused him to drag those he loved, his best friends, and a whole bunch of innocent people together with him into the grave! Haliefs actions made Rui think of one man Cao Cao*! [T/N: Famous Warlord in Chinese History of the Three Kingdoms period Wiki] I would rather disappoint all the people in the world, rather than to have them disappoint me! A person who is completely self-centred, and thinks of himself as the greatest king. Someone like this, perhaps he really loved Kris, but she was definitely not his greatest love. His greatest love could only be himself! You reap what you saw, and thus you should bear the responsibility! Rui had always believed in that. No matter what youve done or why, you will always have to take responsibility for your actions. Haliefs actions not only hurt Kris and Ronnie, he had also hurt the Village Chief and the blacksmith, not to mention the innocent who had died as well as their families. Even if he gave a million reasons, even if what befell him was worth the sympathy of others, what he had done was set in stone, and the repercussions of his actions were unchangeable. What Halief had done was more than enough to send him to the depths of hell. Even despite all that, Kris still foolishly believed in trying to save his soul it could be said she was naive, or just too kind? According to Kris, Halief had either died or had suffered a fate worse than death. Still, Rui did not want to comment further. After all, this was still a game despite how real it felt and the emotions it evoked in the players, it was ultimately a fictional world. If this was the real world, Rui would have slaughtered Halief without any hesitation, but things were different in the game world. However, since Halief was likely the end boss of the Lost Mines, Rui would eventually have to kill him. Putting Halief aside, since he would have to pay for his wrongdoing eventually. Rui was a firm believer of the term, Theres no such thing as a free lunch. So, where is Ronnie then? Rui questioned Kris after she had calmed down. Ronnie! Hes with Halief now. All this while, they have been fighting each other without any rest. Kris said with a sob. Alright then, lets not delay any further and head out now. Giving a look of confirmation to Yezekael and the rest, Rui nodded, Lets rearrange our backpacks and get ready! After redistributing the potions, Rui and the party followed Kris into the depths of the mines. The long tunnel was extremely dark, but luckily Kris had the Heart of Angel for illumination, or the party might have had some problems continuing. After walking for some distance, they reached a wide hall. Although they could only see a little inside it, it seemed rather archaic. It seemed like it used to be either a palace or a grand temple in the past. Halief, you devil, I will definitely kill you today! Go to hell! All of a sudden, a loud and crazed cry resounded through the wide hall, almost numbing the partys ears. Ronnie, its Ronnie! They are fighting again! Upon hearing the voice, Kris tears started flowing involuntarily again. Wait, you better not go in. Rui stopped Kris who was about to charge ahead, shaking his head at her. Was she kidding, Kris is main person of interest here. Halief committed such acts of evil because of her, while Ronnie had also become a monster because of her, duelling with Halief until this day. If she rushed forward, who knows what would happen. Furthermore, Rui had never had the habit of letting a woman charge ahead in front of him. Leave it to us! Rui told the teary Kris with a determined look. With a glance to Yezekael to hint his intentions, Rui stealthily moved towards the sound with his dagger drawn. Bang! Rui was just able to make out the two figures, when all of a sudden, one of the figures was thrown back by the other, landing heavily on the ground in front of Rui. Ronnie! Looking at the NPC name on top of his head, Rui immediately knew who he was. You cant defeat me Ronnie! The darker shadow uttered in a vicious voice full of venom, which made everyone shudder. Needless to say, that person was definitely Halief. You bastard, kill me if you can! The fallen Ronnie wiped the blood from his lips, shouting in anger at Halief. Kill you? Why would I do such a thing? Your cursed fool, neither human nor ghost, cursed to be stuck forever between worlds, unable to reincarnate. Its so great for me to see you like this, suffering forever! Fall and be corrupt, to wander this dirty and evil world forever! Mwahahaha Haliefs voice was cold but loud. The sheer venom in his voice was staggering, filled with maniac glee. Anyone who heard such a voice would be filled with disgust, and also cold with fear. You devil! You will go to hell for this! Ronnies eyes were filled with rage and killing intent, and he vehemently scolded Halief. Hell? Hahaha Haliefs crazed laughter rang out, resounding in the whole chamber, making it shudder. Ever since you and Kris announced your marriage, I have already had one foot in hell. Since Kris rejected me for you, I have been living in hell ever since! Haliefs sombre voice silenced Ronnie, whose expression was full of pain. Rui couldnt see Kriss expression since she was far away, but he guessed she was likely having the same feelings. For a couple of childhood companions, to have someone who was like a brother turn into this state, and having themselves as the originator of it even the most hard-hearted person would be stirred up, let alone the kind Kris. Chapter 43 – The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief II Chapter 43 C The Soul Knight of Resentment, Halief II I never forced Kris. Everything was her choice. Halief, things such as feelings, cannot be forced. Ronnie sighed, saying: You want to exact your vengeance on me, I have nothing against it, but you should have never murdered Kris, nor those innocent villagers. Haha Shouldnt have? I didnt forget those hypocritical faces who complimented how perfect you and Kris were together. They, all deserved to die. Haliefs face was extremely savage, a face twisted by evil that makes people shiver just by looking at it. Halief, youre crazy! Ronnie let out seemingly sad, helpless, and pained expression. That right, I am crazy. Since the day Kris rejected me, I have gone crazy. Halief did not have any repentance after hearing Ronnies words. Instead, he was angered by his expression of pity, and became more wild and violent. If thats how it is, then I have nothing left to say. One day, I will collect all the debts you owe. Knowing that anything he say would useless, Ronnie gave up and looked at Halief with an extremely determined expression. Wanting to defeat me just by yourself, that will never happen. Since we were little, when have you ever won against me? Halief gazed at Ronnie in despise, and laughed coldly. If one year isnt enough, then ten years. If ten years isnt enough, then a hundred years. If a hundred years isnt enough, then one thousand years Were all cursed spirits now anyway, we wont die. One day, I will personally bury you, sending you into hell to repent. Ronnie straightened his chest, looking at Halief fearlessly. The determined speech displayed his unshakable belief, making Halief stunned. When Rui who was standing near them heard Ronnies words, he couldnt help but taking another look at him. Someone who could gain Kriss favor, as expected, isnt a regular person. Disregarding everything else, only based on his belief, he is worthy of being called a man. Haha, no need to wait a hundred or thousand years, I will help you fulfill your wish right now. Holding the Dim Blue Dagger, Rui walked out from the shadows, laughing loudly. Who is it? Actually breaking into this palace. Hearing Ruis words, Halief immediately shifted his focus, and yelled angrily. That, that is the Dim Blue Dagger. You, are you a hero sent by my father? Ronnie looked at the dagger in Ruis hand and became thrilled. His eyes stared straight at him, his lips shaking, and his body unexpectedly started to tremble slightly. This man, actually displayed such a state of emotion. Its hard to imagine hes the same man who just exhibited an indomitable spirit and unshakable belief. However, Rui did not dislike his current disposition, instead, he admired him. Although he felt guilt towards his old father for revealing such state in front of a stranger, even though he doesnt show it in front of his enemy, it is evident that his feelings are all sincere and from the bottom of his heart. Ignorant child! A weak, pathetic human dare to say such insolent words? Seeing Rui and Ronnie completely ignoring him, Halief became furious, his face twisted as he pulled out a dark gold long sword. Child? I dont think youre that much older than me? Rui glanced coldly at Halief, weighing the dagger in his hand, saying sternly: Insolent words or not, why dont you see it for yourself? Arrogant! Let me see what skills you have, daring to speak such big words. Halief became furious at the taunt, holding his sword, he charged over without a second word. So fast! Rui squinted his eyes and looked at Halief, this bastards speed is actually slightly faster than his own. If he didnt activate Nimble Wind, he would definitely be suppressed by him. However, Nimble Wind only lasts for 1 minute, and it isnt very realistic to defeat a BOSS within such a short time-frame. Right now, the only thing that can help Rui, is his super awareness and acute sixth sense. Taking a step back, quickly retreating. Its not that Rui is afraid of him, just that he wants to first understand his opponent. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy, can you always be victorious. The Sould Knight of Resentment, Halief Level 10 Type Silver Boss Health 4,732/8,000 Mana 314/500 Attack 200 Defense 120 Skills ? ? ? Description] Initially a very outstanding elite hunter, but descending into evil for unknown reasons, becoming a half human, half demon alien knight. Killed many living beings, becoming violent and manic. Towards life, he only has thoughts of destruction. Rui finished looking at Haliefs stats and became dumbstruck. This bastard is also actually a Silver Boss, so his stare are freakishly overpowered. That goddamn 8,000 points of health are almost practically asked for his life. Attack reaching 300, Defense 120 points, Speed also very quick. This kind of Boss, cannot be described as troublesome anymore. Luckily, Rui had gone through a series of enhancements, so his stats had also increased greatly. Not to mention Halief had been fighting against Ronnie, already exhausting a decent amount of his health and mana. This, this is a chance! What are you going over there for? Far away, Yezekael asked with surprise as he grabbed a hold of the Sasha, who wanted to charge forward. I want to go help him, this Boss is too strong. I we are a team. As companions, Yezekael and the others naturally saw Haliefs stats in the group window. Those crazy stats are pretty much unbeatable at their current state. You cant, with our stats, wed only be causing trouble if we went over. At that time we will just be a baggage to him, and burdening him instead. Yezekael heavily said. Then, what should we do? Just stand here and watch? Sasha took a deep breath and asked. Even though its really pathetic, but, at the moment, all we can do is believe in him. Yezekael smiled helplessly. For someone as proud as him, when has he ever acted this way? At any time, he always shined the brightest. But now, he could only hide in a corner like a good-for-nothing, watching his companion fight. Sasha wanted to say more, but was pulled by Sweet Little Girl. Her lips curled, and let out a sigh in the end, shifting her gaze back towards the fight. Kid, werent you very arrogant? Why are you just dodging now? If you have balls then fight me face-to-face! His longsword danced as he charged to attack Rui. He laughed maniacally, but his longsword danced more excessively than his action. With this kind of continuous sword attacking style, it was hard to believe this bastard was once a hunter. You speak too much nonsense! Rui smiled coldly towards Haliefs taunting words. Taking advantage of an opening after Halief swung his sword, he slid his dagger, cleanly slitting his throat in an instant, taking away a couple dozen of Haliefs HP. Chapter 44 – Light of Protection Chapter 44 C Light of Protection Ruis face was sullen, his body as supple as a willow weaving in and out under Haliefs waves of strong blows. Each hit seemed to barely miss Rui, every hit seemingly scraping off his skin as he dodged. Rui and the party who were watching from behind broke out in cold sweat, even their toes were gripped tightly in stress. Swift and deadly sounds of the blades swished through the air, and the deadly cold gleam of the blade repeatedly swayed in and out of Ruis sight. Chop, pierce, slash, every movement of the blade seemed to bring away Ruis sweat along with it, coming dangerously close to ending his life. In such a dangerous situation, Ruis spirit and senses were all completely focused. The souls senses, more commonly known as ESP, a highly developed form of nearly God-like focused observation. In his eyes, Haliefs attacks, the paths of his movements as well as where they would land, was all clear. This sort of prediction was nearly invincible. All of Haliefs actions seemed to be in slow motion, letting Rui easily anticipate his next move. Even so, Rui was still on the defensive, most of his time taken up by dodging and not being able to attack. After all, even though he was able to anticipate Haliefs movements, his body was not able to keep up. If this were in real life, Halief would probably have died a thousand times over. However, in the game world of Kismet, only his brain waves let his consciousness enter, but not his own physical body which was a finely honed killing machine. Fighting with Halief for almost 10 minutes, Rui still had not taken a single blow; on the other hand the damage he dealt to Halief was also pretty negligible. The bastard still had nearly 3,000 HP left. At this rate, even though Rui would probably win in the end, but it would be extremely exhausting for him to keep up such focus for a long time. In fact, looking at the efficiency of his attacks, it might be more likely that he gets logged out from lack of game time before Halief dies. Halief, please stop. Lets go back to the way it used to be! As Halief and Rui were still duking it out, Kris rushed forward and pleaded, tears flowing down her cheeks. Kris! Looking at the woman in front of him, Haliefs attacks slowed down perceptibly, and his eyes mired with complicated emotions. He did love her, but at the same time he also hated her. Such a love-hate relationship with intense emotions, made his heart very confused and perplexed. He really did not know what to do with her. It was clear he had been heartbroken in the past, and had killed her in a fit of rage. Kris, what are you doing here? Seeing Kris, Ronnie rushed forward to embrace her, while keeping a side profile on Halief warily, guarding against the possibility Halief would once again hurt the woman he loved. Looking at Ronnies actions, and witnessing the love of his life in someone elses embrace, Haliefs hesitation and complicated expression disappeared instantly, replaced by venomous rage. Damn! Looking at Haliefs eyes, Rui knew that Kris persuasion had failed. With a spin of his body, he once again charged towards Halief, preventing him from intercepting Kris and Ronnie. Get lost, dont get in my way! A jealous man was extremely terrifying, even more so when one had been hurt by a woman. Halief was the prime example of this, making him so much more fearsome. Wielding his sword, he dashed forth without hesitation. His only thought now was to part that couple who were embracing; more so, to kill this couple who had caused him so much heartache. Looking at Rui rushing at him, how could Halief allow him to block his goal. He immediately waved his sword in a deadly dance, as if it were a fierce bloodthirsty wild wolf. Brutal Blow! Rui quickly shot forth, getting the first strike, his Dim Blue Dagger viciously sank into Haliefs chest. Bloodthirsty Slash! As he was struck by Ruis dagger, Haliefs face contorted into to an even more savage and hideous look. Raising his sword up above his head and twirling it around, he savagely struck down at Rui. Block! Looking at the swift and forceful blow heading towards him, Rui who had just completed his attack was off-balance and was unable to dodge it. He could only twist his body so that the attack would not hit his vital points, and also activated the defensive skill on the Wolf King Armour. The vicious sword blow landed on Ruis shoulders, and the huge strength behind it caused him to stumble, his body staggering under the weight. C 286 HP A large damage number floated up above Ruis head, causing his HP pool to drop by a huge amount. Rolling to the side, Rui broke away from the range of the sword, quickly downing a Recovery Potion, instantly regaining a hundred HP, before quickly downing another Medium HP Potion. What are two still standing there in a daze for? Move further away! Holding the dagger in a combat ready position, Rui kept a wary eye on Halief who was charging around like a wild bull. From the corner of his vision, he saw Ronnie and Kris who were still standing at their original position in a daze, and was almost angered to death. He had risked his life to stop the charging Halief in order to buy time for them, yet those two had not taken the chance and stood there like they were dead instead. Damnit, what were they doing? Move! This tragedy, it is time to put an end to it. Halief, today, let us end it! Ronnie and Kris looked at each other in the eyes, and said firmly. Great Knight Spirits, please grant me courage. May your benevolence and strength allow me to defeat evil, and sweep away the devils! Radiant Inspiration! Great God of Light, please grant me your endless benevolence and gentle power, help my injured comrade! Angels Light! A flash of red light and white light sprang out from Ronnie and Kris respectively, and flew into Ruis body. Instantly, Rui heard the system notification. Ding! You have received the buff from Radiant Inspiration. Buff Duration: 3 minutes. All stats has increased by 10%. HP increased by 500. MP increased by 100. ATT increased by 50. Ding! You have received the buff from Angels Light. Buff Duration: 3 minutes. MP recovery increased by 10 per seconds. HP recovery increased by 20 per seconds. This This is Ruis jaws dropped as he felt the huge buffs to his stats, and he looked dazedly at Ronnie and Kris. Knight: Justice, Selfless, Honest, Humble. That is my Path of the Knight. To protect people, protect the people I love! Ronnies face showed his strength of resolve as he held onto Kris hands. Priest: Benevolence, Compassion, Holy, Pure. I chose to be a Priest to soothe those I love! Kris face was sweet as she also gripped Ronnies hand in return. One a knight, to protect the one he loves, all through his life. One a priest, to soothe the one she loves, forever together. Rui suddenly felt a burst of energy fill his body. This was not the buffs that Ronnie and Kris had given him, but rather something from deep within. Turning, Rui looked at Halief without any fear, with this burst of energy supporting him, he was influenced by the faith and conviction. Thus, he would not fall in battle! Chapter 45 – Strike of Honour Chapter 45 C Strike of Honour All of you, should die! Watching the tightly clutched hands of Ronnie and Kris, the sweet smile and expression of happiness, Haliefs jealousy burned, and his pair of evil eyes turned red. Hmm, youll have to get through me first if you want to touch them! Rui snorted, holding the dagger and rushed straight at Halief without any hint of dodging like before. Youre looking for death! Seeing Ruis action, Halief mercilessly cut towards him, Still treating me like before? Rui who had gained two super buffs, no longer have to worry about fighting against the current Halief. Rui, whose speed have increased, is already on equal grounds against him. Even though Halief is very strong, but in the end he is just a NPC. How can his intelligence and consciousness compare to Rui? Under the same speed, dealing with him is a piece of cake. Seeing Rui so fierce as if having eaten an aphrodisiac, actually daring to go head to head with against a Knight-type Boss, soloing the Boss blow for blow, the eyeballs of Yezekael and the others fell onto the ground. While watching Rui solo monsters earlier, they had already seriously questioned whether or not he was a Rogue. Now he is actually facing such a strong Silver BOSS head on, this served to strengthen their doubts even more. This dude is definitely a Warrior or Knight pretending to be a Rogue. This dude is definitely a poser, definitely! Yezekael and the others sadly tried to hypnotize themselves while their faces filled with tears, drowning themselves in self-pity. Dammit, a Rogue already has such abnormal speed and power, if one adds a Knights defence and Warriors bravery, how the hell are other people supposed to live? Single-handedly facing such a powerful Silver Boss, this is what a Rogue can do? How does it make us close-combat Knights and Warriors feel? Actually, Rui wasnt trying to act cool. If he could, he really wanted to completely abuse Halief to death. But, time doesnt wait for people. The buffs effect duration is only 3 minutes, if he doesnt hurry up, once it disappears, he will once again be at a disadvantage. In any case his HP has been increased by a lot and his HP recovery has also been buffed. His entire stats have also been increased by 10%. So what is there to be afraid of under this condition? As an Assassin, all of his kills are done with one strike. Even though it cant be like that in the game, but he is able to display his technique, with every attack striking a critical point. The most often is his signature move throat slitting. Right now, with such an opportunity, he also wanted to be hot-blooded for a once, being a bold and fierce warrior. Dammit, dammit, dammit Seeing Rui, who was like a little sheep before he turned into a savage wolf, Halief cried out in a frenzy. Since his gaze occasionally looked towards Ronnie and Kris, no one was sure if that Dammit was referring to Rui or the couple. Probably from being stimulated by Ronnie and Kris, Halief became extremely cunning and terrifying. Being suppressed by Rui he had no thoughts of warding him off, choosing to ferociously fight Rui head on. Completely ignoring Ruis attacks, only attacking, this actually made Rui a little scrambled. Although, this also suited Rui just fine. If Halief only defends and dodges, he actually had a big chance of not being able to end him in 3 minutes. But now, this kid not only doesnt defend, he doesnt even attempt at the most basic protection. All of those weaks points revealing themselves before Rui, hes practically become a sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Deadlight Thrust! Taking one of Haliefs attacks, Rui bit his teeth, charged towards him instantly, and released the Dim Blue Daggers additional skill. Not only did he heavily injure Halief, he also poisoned Halief, making him continuously lose HP. With a turn, he evaded Haliefs attack. Rui moved to his side, his arm extending, dagger stabbing, mercilessly stabbing into the back of Haliefs head. Halief was extremely angry, swinging his greatsword with a massive force, its momentum unstoppable. But Rui was more skilful, bending his body, dodging the powerful sweep. And then his body rising up, the dagger brushing over Haliefs chest lodging into his right shoulder. His body turning, carrying the dagger and slicing, completing a smooth and clean throat-slit. Yezekael and the others, along with Ronnie and Kris, all stared at the two fighting people in bewilderment, their faces filled with disbelief. Rui was like a dancer dancing in the darkness, but his dance was that of the dance of death. Every action can bring to people the threat of death. Under that comfortable and graceful posture, harbored endless killing intent. Compared to Rui, Harlief was like a clown, being toyed with to the point where one could not bear to look. He was like a male bull whose eyes were already red, losing all reasoning, already falling into the death trap Rui had set. Gradually, under Ruis onslaught of attacks, Haliefs HP only had 500 points left. Betting my all, take this, Strike of Honour! Halief exploded, his body jumping upwards, his target fixing upon Rui, and unexpectedly making him unable to escape from being targeted. His greatsword, under his violent roar, flickered a strong black radiance. Strike of Honour? Halief, you have already fallen. This Strike of Honour represents the Spirit of a Knight, you are unworthy of using it. Shut up! When I slaughter this kid, youll be next. Later I will turn that mouth of yours even more shredded than a piece of broken than a rag. Halief glared with a pair of blood-red eyes, and roaring unceasingly. F*ck! You think youve already got me? Lets see which of us dies first! Rui only bit his teeth, holding the dagger in front of him. Since he cant dodge it, then he had no choice but to bit the bullet. Right now, his HP has already surpassed 1,000, it should be enough to deal with this attack. Clang! The heavy and incredibly strong attack knocked away Ruis blocking dagger, forcing down the raised hand, and heavily cut into Ruis shoulder. The sudden force from his right shoulder made Ruis body sink, his right knee bending, practically touching the ground. C 868 A big yellow damage appeared over Ruis head, Ruis max HP bar immediately got slashed by a large chunk. This bastards attack actually got a critical, almost directly killing Rui. If not for having two strong buffs, right now Rui would already have returned to the Novice Village for free. Dammit! Getting hit and staying quiet is not Ruis personality, hes always been an eye for an eye character. Receiving the massive damage not only didnt make him scared, instead it stirred up his brutality even more. Grabbing Haliefs hand, making him unable to move it. At the same time the dagger danced in a frenzy, continuously attacking, making Haliefs remaining low health drop rapidly Chapter 46 – Spectre Set Spectre Set A madman, what a madman! Seeing Ruis amazing skills, everyone couldnt help but stare with open mouths, with the ends twitching. Theyve seen crazy Rogues, but theyve never seen a Rogue as crazy as him. This Rogue was soloing a Boss; is he really a rogue? Even a Knight wouldnt dare to be this confident, right? Whats most unbelievable was not only was he taking damage while holding the Boss back, he was also doing abnormal damage (DPS) to it. When one thinks of a Boss, they would relate it to something of a strong existence that can only be defeated by teamwork. However, what is with the situation right now? A Rogue, widely known as a melee glass cannon fodder, has the advantage against a Boss in a 1v1 fight! Damn, was this game cheating? How does one play a Rogue like that? Dammit, dammit, dammit Halief, who was being suppressed by Ruis strong and incessant attacks, shouted in rage. However, he had used all his strength earlier to use the Strike of Honour. He was now feeling weak, and was being pushed back. It was only a matter of time before Halief is defeated. Rui ignored Haliefs loud and tenacious yelling while the dagger in his hands danced and dealt vicious blows repeatedly, causing Halief, who was already on the verge of death, to nearly die. Kris As Rui cleanly sliced across his throat, Haliefs long HP bar was finally depleted. Before he was died, he glared towards Ronnie, then looked at Kris. Resenting yet cherishing, with a voice filled with both hate and love, he called out her name. Halief! Seeing Halief dying, Kris tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrollably. Ronnie also looked upon his erstwhile companion with mixed feelings in his heart, as he tenderly embraced Kris head into his chest, not letting her to look upon the scene anymore. Ding! Congratulations for slaying the Final Boss of the Lost Mines Cursed Knight Halief. You have been awarded 100,000 experience! Ding! Congratulations for completing the hidden dungeon quest Lost Mines! You have been awarded: 150,000 experience 100 fame 200 Novice Village Contribution Points Ding! Congratulations, you have reached level 11! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Ding! Congratulations, you have reached level 12! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Getting 250 thousand experience caused Rui to shoot up 2 levels to reach level 12. I choose Option 2! Previously, Rui had chosen to add his stats to be more like a Warrior since he was still in the newbie village. However, now that he was able to leave the village, change classes, and get new skills, naturally he would start adding his stats befitting of a Rogue. To replace the Agility he had not previously added, Rui did not hesitate to place all 10 of his recently gained stat points into Agility, causing his Speed to increase by 1. He is indeed worthy of being a Final Boss. That was some experience. The rest of the party had risen to level 10, and Yezekael said in admiration as he walked over to join Rui with his face filled with happiness. Originally, he had expected it would take them at least 2 more days to reach level 10. This was an unexpected, unbelievable efficiency. Being able to enter the city a step ahead of other players would bring him great, almost inestimable, profit. This time we really have to thank Bro Sly Hand. Do let this little brother know if you have any good deals like this in the future. Upon hearing Yezekaels words, Rui smiled without saying anything. He had brought Yezekael and the rest into the Lost Mines because he wanted to repay the goodwill debt of the one gold coin they loaned. They seemed nice, so he had taken them in as temporary partners in game. To him, who was used to being a lone wolf, especially one with such power, it was normal to have a business partner. Since he found them agreeable, why bother finding another partner. As for Yezekael calling himself little brother, Rui just accepted it. He couldnt really be bothered with names, as long as he himself wasnt the subordinate. Nodding, Rui walked over to Haliefs corpse, and retrieved the loot that had dropped. There were 6 pieces of equipment, 2 tattered scrolls, a book, and 8 gold coins. Definitely a bountiful harvest! Roughly checking out the equipment, Rui found only one Gold equipment, while the rest were Silver. This Isnt this the Guardian Set? It has unexpectedly changed into the Spectre Set. Looking at the equipment in Ruis hands, Ronnie walked over and said in surprised. Guardian Set? Whats that? Rui asked. Thats a set of equipment that only those who have risen to become a true Knight can wear. After all these years, Haliefs resentful aura has caused it to warp into this, even changing its properties and lowering its stats. What a shame. Ronnie shook his head and said with a sigh. Its stats have been lowered? Its already not bad. After all, they are Silver equipment; they are already better than what I am currently using. Rui said with a smile. True. Although these equipment have been corroded, their effects are still not bad. Then, let me help you appraise them! Ronnie said while smiling. Oh, you can appraise equipment? Yezekael and the rest were surprised, while Rui only gave a faint smile. Since Ronnies father could appraise equipment, it wasnt a surprise Ronnie had learnt the trade as well. Of course, that is my ancestral technique. Ronnie laughed as he took the equipment from Rui for appraisal. Spectral Blade Gold Equipment Attack 28-47 Lvl Req 10 Crit Chance 5% Durability 20/20 Additional Effects +15 STR Passive Effect Heavy Blow: Theres a possibility of an attack to cause the Heavy Blow effect, causing additional damage to enemies. Active Skill Rage Blow: Filling the next hit with rage, causing 150% damage and with a chance of causing stun. Cost: 30 MP Cooldown: 30 minutes Such a powerful sword definitely lived up to its name as a Gold equipment. In the hands of a strong Warrior, it would be a disaster to the current players who were currently considered fragile in comparison. One Rage Blow would instantly kill most players, or at least bring them to the verge of death. Spectre Helmet Silver Equipment Defense 22 Level Req 10 Durability 8/10 Spectre Chestplate Silver Equipment Defense 50 Level Req 10 Durability 12/20 Additional Effects Decrease normal attacks by 1% Spectre Armament Silver Equipment Defense 15 Level Req 10 Durability 7/10 Additional Effects Increase critical chance by 2% Spectre Leggings Silver Equipment Defense 28 Level Req 10 Durability 5/10 Spectre Boots Silver Equipment Defense 18 Level Req 10 Speed +2 Durability 3/10 Additional Effects Increase dodge rate by 3% Seeing this set of equipment, Yezekael drooled in admiration. These items were already pretty good individually, without counting the fact that they were a full set of gear! Chapter 47 – Epic Quest Chapter 47 C Epic Quest The Spectre Set, even though it was transformed from a Knights Guardian Set, it currently has no class requirement. As a melee combat class, Rui was naturally able to equip it. Unfortunately, since Rui had just passed level 10 and was now able to get his class skills, as a Rogue, most of his skills would require him to equip a dagger. So despite the sheer power of the full set of Spectre armor, he would most probably have to give it up. Ding! Congratulations on completing the Spectre Armor Set (6/6). You have been awarded the set bonus of +20 to all 4 base stats, and the passive skill Spectres Howl. Spectres Howl: All your attacks have a small chance of induce fear upon your enemies, causing them to run around aimlessly! It had an extremely great set bonus! To think the set bonus would add 20 stat points to the 4 main stats, which meant hell have a total of 80 extra stat points, which is also equivalent to 16 levels! Furthermore, it added a passive ability which gives a chance to induce fear to enemies. It was truly worthy to be called a full set of gear. Rui was highly tempted to use the set. Even though the Wolf Kings Armor was better than the Spectre Chestplate, he would have to give up on that. However, he could not give up on wielding a dagger. As a Rogue, he would be useless without a dagger since he would be unable to use most of his skills. Ding! Your Spectre Armor Set is incomplete. Your set bonus has been reduced to +10 to all stats! Just as Rui swapped back his Dim Blue Dagger, the notification resounded in his ears. Whats this? Rui was taken aback. He did not expect the Spectre Armor Set would still have a bonus even when he did not fully equip all the pieces, although obviously it wasnt as strong as the full bonus. Rui started testing the bonus by removing the set pieces one by one. When he had 3 pieces remaining, the set bonus vanished. It seemed like the minimum requirement for the Spectre Armor set bonus was 4 pieces. This was perfect for Rui. Out of the 6 pieces, Rui decided not to use the sword and the chest piece, and keep the other 4 for the set bonus. Oh right, brother Ronnie, I have a ring here as well, could you also help me appraise it? Rui re-equipped the 4 pieces of Spectre Armor and looked satisfactorily at his new and improved stats. Then, took out the ring he had gotten as loot from the Exploding Magic Spider Empress and passed it to Ronnie. No problem, Ronnie nodded and took the ring for appraisal. Explosive Ring Silver Equipment Level Req 10 Durability 10/10 Additional Effects +10 STR, +5 VIT, +5 DEX, +5 INT Passive Effect Explosion: Your attacks have a minor chance of causing an explosive damage, which also has a small AoE (Area of Effect) effect. Looking at the stats on the ring, Rui was overjoyed. AoE damage, no matter if it was now or in the future, was a godsend to any player, especially for levelling. As everyone knew, a Rogues damage capabilities were extremely high, especially their burst damage. However, most of it were single targets, since they had to attack a single target with a dagger. In terms of PK, there was no problem, but in terms of levelling, they would not be as quick as a mage, since they can use large scale AoE magic spells to take down crowds of monsters. With an AoE attack, in addition to a Rogues high DPS, it would greatly reduce the time needed for levelling. According to Kismets rules, players could equip a limited amount of accessories. One earring, one necklace, 2 rings, and one pendant. Since Rui only had this one ring now, he naturally equipped the Explosive Ring on his finger. Ignoring Yezekael and the others who were trying to get Ronnie to appraise their gear as well, Rui took out the 2 tattered scrolls and skill book Halief had dropped to examine them. Corrosive Poison Medium Level Recipe: Able to produce a corrosive poison for application on weapons. Treasure Map : ? ? ? (Opening Requirements: Level 20) Poison Application Active Skill: Able to improve the effects of poison applied on your weapons. One recipe, one treasure map, and one skill book. Rui was astounded by the discovery. Im rich, Im really rich! As expected, only by being the first one to defeat a Boss can one truly receive a fruitful harvest. Never mind the main importance of the skillbook, for the current players, simply owning a skill is a near-impossibility. The contents of the treasure map is also immeasurable. It might be able to show Rui a way to another secret area like this cave, with the monsters in it, the treasures, and another Boss, everything will become his. As for the recipe, dont underestimate it. As long theres sufficient materials, the objects created would bring immeasurable benefits. Corrosive poison which can be applied to weapons this would likely be Kismets currently one and only copy, and it was useful to both Rogues and Archers. What brought about the highest profit margin having a monopoly! While Rui might not be able to have a monopoly on all poisons, at least currently he would still be able to hold a monopoly on the corrosive poison. However, the greatest difficulty facing him now was to get the requisite materials as well as the success rate of creation. Rui was, after all, new to this, and if the success rate was low, it might actually be a loss to him. Temporarily ignoring the future ramifications of the poison creation, Rui unhesitatingly learnt the skill and recipe. After all, it was his to play around with, he could deal with it in the future. Poison Application Strengthening Active Skill: Level 0 0/1000 20 Mp Cost Able to increase the effect of applied poison by 10%, this increased effect will last for 10 seconds. Cooldown 3 minutes. Not bad, it was indeed a strong skill. Not only did the skill increase the poison effects by 10%, it also lasted a whole 10 seconds; both are extremely useful. With proper timed usage, this skill could cause him to overturn a bad situation. However, the basics would of course have to depend on how strong the poison was in the first place. While Rui was admiring his new skills and equipment, Yezekael and the other had also been busy. They equipped their freshly appraised loot, which would previously have only been possible in town, all the while grinning away to themselves. Are you interested in these 2 pieces of gear? Looking at the smiling Yezekael, Rui showed him the Spectral Blade and Chestplate. This, didnt these come as a set? Yezekael was rather confused since set items usually required equipping all the equipment of the set in order to activate the set bonus. Why was Rui giving him 2 pieces of the armor? Im a Rogue, so I definitely have to use a dagger, so this blade is useless to me. As for the chestplate, the one I am currently using is better. Although the full set bonus is really strong, I have no choice but to give it up. At least 4 pieces also has a partial set bonus, which is better than nothing at least. Rui smiled as he explained himself, and passed the Spectre Blade and Chestplate to Yezekael. Bro Sly Hand, these 2 pieces of equipment are godly artifacts to current players. A normal price will not be able to show its value. Yezekael switched his current equipment for the 2 new pieces, and looked at the way his stats had gone up. He was immediately invigorated and smiled happily. Its okay, do as you see fit. Rui shrugged nonchalantly. He knew Yezekael was a smart man and would not try to cheat him over such small gains. Alright everyone, our quest is over. How do we deal with Haliefs body? Rui turned to Kris and Ronnie and asked. Although it was the darkness in Haliefs heart that caused such pain to us, but without the monsters who started it, and the usage Dark Magic to influence Halief, he would not have spiralled down that path. These damned monsters, if we do not deal with them, they will continue to cause pain and suffering in our world. As such, I beseech all of you to exterminate them, for the sake of our village and also the rest of the world! Ding! You activated a Hidden Quest Exterminate Monsters. Difficulty: Epic Level. Do you wish to accept? (Quest Difficulty: Normal, Medium, Advanced, Epic, Legendary, Mythical.) Chapter 48 – We Are Brothers! Chapter 48 C We Are Brothers! Even though this demon has yet to appear, its demonic nature is incredibly powerful. Its because Im looking down on you guys, but with your current strength, the possibility of you guys defeating it is not very high. This may be the best time to exterminate it, but I cannot allow you guys take take such a big risk. Even if Im willing, I cannot allow you heroes with such a bright future to risk your lives here. That you guys were able to come here and rescue Kris and I, and saved Haliefs soul, we are already very grateful. As for the demon, we can only see what happens. There are many powerful people on the continent, hopeful they will come to slay it. Ronnie said so with a very sincere expression. These are not only the words that Ronnie, this NPC, is saying through his connection with Rui and the others, but also a warning towards them from the system. This quest, is very dangerous. There is no problem if they choose to give up. In this Lost Mines, be it as a hidden quest or a hidden dungeon, Halief was considered the final boss. However, this unknown demon was a hidden secret boss, and was definitely the only one. Maybe more than one party will meet it, but there will only be one group that can kill it. It is the only one, and if it dies, then thats it. So towards this unique hidden quest where even the system is borrowing Ronnies mouth to give a warning, the difficulty does not need to be explained, it is extremely high. However, in correspondence, the reward will also be extraordinary. Items gained here, at the very worst, will be something that will allow the players who defeated the demon to be ahead of the rest of the players. At the very best it could even affect the rest of their gaming experience. Because of that, Rui refuse to give up. No doubt that at certain times, retreating in the face of difficulty is a good choice. However, in Ruis dictionary, the words afraid, cowardly, and running away do not exist. Why do people play games? Naturally, its to be happy and for excitement. In reality, choosing to give up because of this or that reason is understandable. But, if they are still overly cautious inside a game, then there is no saving such person. How can I not participate in such a thrilling event? I want see exactly what kind of thing that legendary demon is. Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, while also being a bit excited. Since brother Sly Hands has chosen to fight, I, too, will naturally not retreat. What about you, Everflame? Yezekael said with a smile. Im also a man! The rather graceful Everflame shrugged his shoulders, taking a step forward. Dont look down on women, I will not lose to you guys. Sasha held her chin up high, purposely looking at Rui in high spirits, making him very astounded. Naturally Im going to follow sister Sasha, hehehe. Sweet Little Girl stood behind Sasha, her round face filled with a quirky smile. Everyone Thank you, thank you everyone! Ronnie looked at the people in front of him, his eyes slightly wet. He really wanted to exterminate this demon. For justice, if this thing gets out, it will definitely harm a lot of people. And the very first village in its path will naturally be the Novice Village. Privately, he was cursing: this damn bastard is the hidden mastermind that caused the tragedy of Kris, Halief, and himself. His hatred towards it is very deep. Kekekeke So ignorant of the heavenly path that you head to the path leading straight into the gates of hell. From today onwards, not a single one of you will be leaving. I will devour all of your essences and souls for nourishment, enslaving your souls, and forever becoming my slaves. Suddenly, a gloomy female voice rang out. Inside this dark cave, the voice appeared exceedingly eerie and scary. Who is it? Acting all mysterious! Come out! Rui shouted coldy with his eyes narrowed. At the same time, his eyes rapidly scanned the area, however, he did not discovering any abnormalities. But still, he continued to attempt to find the hiding place of that damned demon. Ron nie, K ris, run away A familiar voice echoed. Not only did it make Ronnie and Kris who had been called out feel like theyd been struck by lightning, even Rui and the other were dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief. This voice is actually the voice of the already dead Halief? Turning their heads and looking around, they saw that Halief who should have already become a corpse had actually shakily stood up. Halief! The kind Kris, seeing such a scene, was about to run over and support Haliefs shaking body. Kris, dont go over, he is not Halief! The sharp Ronnie quickly grabbed onto Kris, while yelling with a heavy voice, looking at Halief. Damned weakling, actually thinking of resisting me? Suddenly, Haliefs eyes turned bloody red, his expression becoming cold. And then it changed into the mysterious female voice, shouting out in rage. You guys hurry. up and leave, I cannot hold her back much longer His expression changing, Haliefs face was twitching, his expression pained and his eyes becoming a pure, deep blue colour. Whats going on? Looking at Halief who seemed like he had a multiple personality disorder or had been possessed by a ghost, Rui and the others were immediately dumbstruck, unsure of what to do. Damned piece of trash, shut up! To think that a stupid, pathetic human is actually trying to resist my will! Haliefs expression once again turned cold, his hands suddenly stretching out. A strong energy immediately exploded outwards, causing the entire cave to shake Bam Abruptly, a muffled sound came from Haliefs body. Green smoke rose from his body and a barely visible white shadow came out. Halief! Seeing the face of that ghost, Kris couldnt help but let out a sharp yell. Thats right, that ghost is Haliefs soul, the real soul of Halief, and not that unknown demonic female voice. Ronnie stretched out his hands taking over Haliefs soul. His expression complex staring at this enemy who had caused him and his lover to suffer such torture, and who was also at the same time his very best friend. Ronnie, Kris, sorry! The late apology, finally came from Haliefs mouth. Without having to suppress that unknown demon, Halief became a lot more energetic. Even though his spirit was already incredibly weak, but in the end, there was no danger of it disappearing. Even though at the beginning I really did hate you, everything has already passed by for so long. The most important thing is that Kris is safe right now, and you have recovered. Dont mention those things anymore! Ronnie said while taking a glance at Kris beside him with happiness. Thank you, thank you! Haliefs voice was choked up, Even though I was possessed, but if I did not have any darkness in my heart, then things would not have reached such a state. I dont dare to ask for your forgiveness. Dont say anymore Halief, we are brothers! Heavily patting Halief on the shoulder, Ronnie laughed while grinning. We are brothers! Short three words, but they were said so resolutely and decisively, and deep and clear. Straightforward three words, but they harbored endless meaning. This was not just the ultimate display of friendship, it was also the ultimate embodiment of a type of greater love known as Forgiveness. Chapter 49 – The Demon Behind the Scenes: Spider Queen Elise Chapter 49 C The Demon Behind the Scenes: Spider Queen Elise We are brothers! The shock that those 3 words gave to Rui and company was incomparably strong. They knew the story between Ronnie and Halief. One of his closest friends, his sworn brother, yet he was also the one that caused the tragic deaths of him and his lover. Even becoming cursed into some kind of inhuman thing. This kind of hatred, is practically higher than Mount Tai. Towards a person, the more that you love a person, when it turns into hate it will become a bottomless hole. This is the deeper the love the deeper the hate! Love and hatred are only a fine line apart! However, even though Halief had committed such an act, but the kindly Kalise forgiving Halief was not very surprising, because she also felt that she was somewhat responsible for Halief turning out like that. Yet, Ronnie being able to do so as well was a little unbelievable. After all, just a while ago he was cursing at Halief with that anger stricken expression. That sheer hatred, as if practically wanting to eat his meat raw, drink his blood, rip out his tendons and tear apart his skin! Yet, right now he was actually able forgive him so easily. This broadness of heart, this tolerance, was indeed truly amazing! Halief, all I need to know is that you are Halief and that is enough. Everything else is unimportant! Kalies face still remained faint traces of tear, but the corners of her lips shone a very shallow smile that was so pure, so holy. Ronnie and Kalise, each person saying one line, made Halief immediately burst into tears. (Souls should not have tears, however everyone just ignore this bug please) Men do not easily cry, however thats only when they have not reached the limit of their feelings in sadness. Its not like Rui had never seen a grown man cry, but he had truly never seen a man cry so badly, sobbing like a child. Looking at the smiling faces of forgiveness on Ronnie and Kalise, whose eyes were also filled with tears, Rui was filled with deep respect towards them! Is it for that endless comprehensional love of Ronnie and Kalise, or for that pure and great friendship between the 3 people? Rui didnt know! Because right now his heart has already been deeply shaken, being influenced by this scene before his eyes that might be the best, most moving, and most warm and pure. He did not think of anything else, in his heart there was only the silent blessing for these 3 people. Hahaha. Just as everyone seemed to be immersed in that powerful feeling of friendship and love, a sudden jabbing and mocking laughter seemed to destroy the atmosphere. Rui turned his head around in anger, looking at Haliefs body who was being controlled by the demon, and a bloodthirsty rage started to rise out from Ruis body. To an assassin like him who had walked in the darkness, and had been used to seeing the death, the dirty side of the world, the most precious thing was that rare, pure and untainted feelings amongst people. However, that had been destroyed by that damnable creature in front of them. When a persons most precious belonging is destroyed, even the weakest man can turn into the fiercest warrior, let alone someone like Rui? This was literally facing an angry tiger, and still going ahead and touching its tail C an action tantamount to suicide! Such boring and hypocritical feelings, humans are just so pathetic and frail. What a joke. This man killed you two, caused both your souls to be cursed and to turn into the ghastly creatures you are now. Yet you still forgive him? Hah, such foolishness! Without power, without the drive and ambition to pursue strength, this is your limit and you will never grow, forever cursed to be the weak pitiful low-class beings that you are. The mysterious and unknown demon mocked them coldly, its words not only causing Yezekael, Ronnie and the rest to grow angry, but also causing Ruis already sombre face to grow even angrier. Low-class beings? Something like you who only knows the Law of the Jungle, an idiot who only knows how to chase after strength by any unscrupulous means, how can you understand the true greatness and strength of humans? Why are humans at the top of the food chain in the world, the real reason for that, such trash like you will never know. Their actions might seem foolish and silly to a moron like you, but in my eyes, they are great. I respect their liberal breadth of mind and admire their strong feelings. Their thoughts, you will never understand. Their feelings, you will never comprehend. Their greatness, you will never grasp. The greatest difference between Humans and other beings is not just their intelligence, but also their feelings. There are many other creatures who may not have the width of emotions and feelings that humans have, but it is undoubtedly certain that they do have it. Even a vicious tiger would never eat its cubs, that is already the best example. Yet, a trash like you would dare look down upon us humans? Humans, whats wrong with humans? At least we dare to live upright under the sun, to bathe under the rays of the sun. What about you? You are a so-called high class being, yet you hide out in this dark, damp cave, how pitiful A high-class being whose life is even worse than a common human, such a high class being, indeed you are very high class! Rui said all of that in a single breath, releasing all his pent up anger in a single rant. Against that disgusting demonic creature, he not only ranted, scolded and even mocked her at the end. Looking at her increasing rage yet being unable to retort, his heart felt a sense of satisfaction. Well said, Sly Hand Bro! Looks like, not only is your hand sly, but your mouth is no weaker! Next time Ill just call you Sly Bro okay? Yezekael praised him loudly, causing Shasha and the rest to laugh out loud. Chechehche such eloquence! From my inherited memories, I knew that humans were skilled in oratory, and I have witnessed it today indeed. A cold laugh sounded out from the demon. However, no matter how much you brag about how great humans are, it does not change the fact that you are going to be this great Kings dinner. What an ironic turn isnt it, you so-called high class creatures ending up as this low-class creatures food! Hahaha Your food? Haha! Do you really think that we will lose to you, a coward who doesnt even dare show your own face? Rui said as he walked to stand in front, confronting the demon directly. Chechehche since you want to see this Kings true face, then before your death, I will satisfy your final wish! The demon laughed evilly, and instantly Haliefs body was surrounded by a dim red glow, looking extremely weird and bloody. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Suddenly, Haliefs body seemed to burst apart as holes appeared, causing blood and meat to fly out from the holes, and disgusting long hairy legs erupted from the holes. Peng. Soon after, Haliefs entire body seemed to split apart, causing blood and meat to spray everywhere, mixed with green ichor, looking extremely disgusting and nauseating. Haliefs corpse had exploded apart, and the demon had revealed its true face C an unbelievably huge spider! Looking at the three metre tall huge man-faced spider, Ruis heart was filled with shock. Although he was an assassin, but he had only killed men before. Looking at such a demonic creature like that, it was normal to be a little shocked. Who are you? Shock was shock, but Rui was not afraid, and instead felt a surge of excitement as blood coursed quickly through his veins. This Queen is the Spider Queen C Elise! The huge man-faced spider raised her head up and said with pride. Chapter 50 – The Mighty and Assertive Gold Boss Chapter 50 C The Mighty and Assertive Gold Boss This Queen is the Spider Queen C Elise! As the last demon boss revealed its true form, everything seemed to have entered the last phase. From the earlier memories, down to the reveal of the Spider Queens status, even a fool would know that this was no ordinary boss. Amongst the mobs, to be named is already a status, the mark of a strong boss. In addition to that the rank of Spider Queen, this Elise was definitely extremely strong. The system notification hinted that this was the hidden final boss, and her ability to control Halief, coupled with all her plots and plans, meant that she was indeed a disaster, a disaster for players. As a unique, single* mob, a unique hidden Boss, a unique special reward C this meant that she was not going to be easily handled! Kismet would definitely not allow a hidden quest to be so easily completed, especially since the difficulty was in the Legendary status, this was not something they could complete playfully. Even though Rui said he was confident, but in truth he was not very sure in his heart. After all, the Rui now in the game was not the godlike assassin in real life, but was Sly Hand, a little noob who had not even gotten his class yet. And the boss that he was about to face was a true demon, an unbelievably powerful Spider Queen! *TL C Basically it seems it can only be killed once, and it will disappear forever However, the words fear and flee were not in Ruis dictionary. So what if she was the Spider Queen? In the end, wasnt she just a bunch of 1s and 0s. If it had been anything normal, Rui would be using the mentality of fighting a boss to fight her. However, she had actually angered him earlier. Her words, her tone, the way she looked down and mocked Ronnies trio, had already caused Ruis anger to reach its peak. In everyones heart, they had something they believed and persevered in. Ruis perseverance was naturally not to protect Ronnies trio, but rather the feelings between the three of them. To a killer, what could be more important than such true feelings? As such, he had decided he wanted to protect these feelings! At this point, his motivation here was not merely killing bosses for treasure, not just the requests from the Blacksmith Uncle and the Village Chief, not even just for the trio of Ronnie Kalise and Halief, but to protect the last remaining unsoiled feelings in his soul. Perhaps to many others, this would be over exaggerating, but to Rui, it was not. Nobody could truly understand what it was like to walk in the darkness for so long, to have nothing but loneliness as your companion, nothing but blood as your partner, killing your only past time, an unimaginable life. Rui was an atheist, and did not believe in any religion, the only thing he trusted was the dagger in his hands. Living such a long time in the midst of killing and numbness, even the greatest person would be assimilated by the darkness. However, Rui stubbornly kept a little plot of land in his soul unsullied, trying his best not to become just a killing machine. Now, someone had dared to insult that last bit of clean soul in his heart, and that was indeed something he could not stand. To anyone else, perhaps this was only just a mere boss in a game. However, to Rui, this was a fight to defend his own heart and soul, and he truly needed to defeat this Spider Queen Elise, to determine his own words, determine his feelings, to determine that humans indeed had a spot in the light. This fight, it was imperative for him! As such, Rui did not hesitate any longer, and entered a fighting stance. Little brat, I have to praise your courage. Since this Queen was born, you are the first one to dare to face me like that. Looking at Ruis actions, Elises human face actually showed an approving expression. Towards your praise, should I be feeling honoured? Rui said with a cold laugh. Interesting, very interesting. Human, are you interested in being this Queens minion? You will be only below one person, yet above ten thousands*, and have all the honour. *TL C Basically meaning extremely high ranked, second only to the queen. Get your minds out of the gutter. Staring at Rui, the Spider Queen Elise suddenly opened her mouth and said something surprising. Apologies, I have no interest in that, especially to the spider race! Rui smirked and said calmly. Is that so? Such a shame! Since thats the case, then you can die right here today then! Earlier, her face was still in a seductive mask, but now it was an expression of regret. In the next second, she had turned hostile so quickly, it was no wonder she was the Spider Queen, changing faces at amazing speeds. Rui did not speak any further, and as Elise got closer, he used the system to check her status. Spider Queen C Elise Level: 12 Rank: Gold Boss HP: 12000 MP: 3500 Attack: 520 Defense: 200 Skills: ??? [Introduction] The Queen of the Spider Race, an unrivaled monarch. The monarchy which has been passed down generation after generation in the Spider Race, and holding ultimate power and strength. When she reaches adult stage, she can warp into human form, and cause havoc in the world. Notorious even amongst demons, every Spider Queen has immense strength and also fearsome poison. Since the ancient times, many brave warriors have fallen to these Spider Queens, and those who have fallen to her have their bodies rotted to the core, with nary a drop of blood left. As such, this Spider Queen is also known as the Black Widow! A Gold Boss, a true Gold Boss! Looking at the Spider Queen Elises stats, Rui couldnt help but draw in a breath of cold air. With her HP over 10k, over 500 attack, and such a crazy introduction. She was indeed a demon who had existed since the ancient times. All of that gave Rui immense pressure and stress. Ruis stats had greatly increased after the mass change of equipment, and his HP had reached 590 points, and his attack was 129-152, with his defense as high as 169. However, when you compared those stats to Elise, it was unbelievably low. Even his greatest strength, his speed, was still lower than Elise. He had already expended a lot of energy and vigor in the fight with Halief earlier, and to fight with Elise now was definitely not going to be easy. The way he fought, with speed, precision and the anticipation of predicting, these were all extremely exhausting. Even if Rui could continue doing so, it was definitely not possible to continue doing so for long. However, Elise had 12k HP, this meant that it was going to be a long battle, yet that was what Rui could not afford to do. With his stats, he could barely take 3-4 hits from Elise before it was Game Over. Furthermore, as a Gold Boss, furthermore one which had been inherited from the ancient times, she definitely had many other secret skills. If he just took one of those secret skills accidently, even if he did not die instantly, he might be disabled. Under such a tremendous imbalanced fight, Rui did not have any special strategies, and could only bite the bullet and just fight on, taking things as they came. Chapter 51 – Courage and Inspiration Chapter 51: Courage and Inspiration Various thoughts flashed through Ruis mind quickly, but just at this moment, Elises first wave of attacks arrived. Facing the swift attack incoming from the sharp spider legs, Ruis face was expressionless as he easily seized the opportunity to dodge the attack. Rui dodged the attack with an easy movement. Alas, do not forget that the spider has eight legs. Bang bang bang bang bang The eight legs of the Spider Queen, Elise, seemed like sharp knife blades descending from the sky, fiercely slashing towards him. Under their attacks, Rui couldnt help but keep dodging disorderly. Within such a small space, simultaneously dodging the attacks of the eight legs, and still maintaining a beautiful posture, that was really impossible to accomplish. Once you entered the attack range of Elise, it was nearly impossible to escape, as all the escape routes were sealed off by the eight legs. If you wanted to break your way out forcefully, even with Ruis current speed, he would have to take a few blows from her legs before he could possibly do so. Looking at those hairy spider legs, Rui did not believe that he dared take those attacks. After all, getting attacked was not the problem, at most he would lose some HP. However, if he got poisoned by her disgusting venom, then perhaps he might just die from that. Damn! Seeing Ruis situation, Yezekael and the rest could not help but to clenching their teeth, gripping their fists tightly till their veins were showing. Looking at their party member caught up in such a perilous situation, yet they could only stay behind like cowards, such a helpless and aggrieved feeling was driving them crazy. However, they truly couldnt do anything, as they were still rational. In the party chat, they had naturally seen the unbelievable stats of the Spider Queen C Elise, she was simply not at a level that they could handle. With their abilities, they knew that Elise was using her most formidable poisons, a single scratch and they would probably not even stand a second . That 520 attack points, waas simply such an astronomical figure. Do not worry, he wont go down that easily Seeing Yezekael and the others worried expressions, Ronnie tried to comfort them with a smile. Perhaps being comforted by Ronnie and his trios smiles, Yezekael and party also gradually stabilized, not feeling as anxious as they did a moment ago. Ugh, if this continues, Ill be literally worn down to exhaustion by that ugly spider, Ill have to think of some other way to change the situation. Facing the crazed attacks of Elise, Rui could only keep dodging continuously, though his eyes were cold as he calmly thought things through. However, facing her eight legs blockade, he was simply powerless to break free. Although that bitch was still considered not full grown yet, but she had her heritage memories which gave her a very rich combat experience. If not for the fact that her body is still not fully mature and was unable to go all out with full power, Rui estimated that he would have turned into the legendary black ash under the black widows feet. Nimble Wind There is no other way; he would either eventually die from exhaustion, or he could try to go all out now. The former, was basically a hopeless situation, while the latter meant a sliver of a fighting chance. Even if it meant showing all his cards now, Rui had no choice but to do so. After all, if he continued fighting like this, it was no different from courting death. As such, he had no choice but to use the speed bonus of nimble wind and try and break out of the current situation while looking for opportunities to attack. In an instance, Ruis speed suddenly rose from 8 points to 100 points. This was an explosive speed which simply stood above all. An unrivalled power. Like a gust of wind, Rui ducked out and ran out from under Elises body, and also managed to seize the opportunity to stab his dagger in her belly, relieving some of his frustration from being trapped earlier. This, this is. what? So so fast! Seeing Ruis sudden burst of speed, as if he had teleported under Elise to escape, not only Yezekael and the others were surprised, even Ronnies trio were also shocked. Such a speed was unrivalled, even a Greater Knight could not reach it. Perhaps, only a Paladin mounted on his steed could perhaps do so. Bitch, Ill let you taste the power of my dagger! Frustration from being trapped for so long and the feelings of uselessness burst out at the moment, and Rui relied on his unparalleled speed and began his magnificent performance. His body seemed like a blur and only during his attacks did his body appear momentarily. At the same time, countless damage numbers appeared over Elise head, the speed which they appeared making the onlookers eyes blurry. So so amazing! Ronnie and Halief were knights and hunters who had reached their peak, and they could only stare at the scene with a stunned expression, as if they are looking at a legend. Lets join the fight, Ronnie! We cannot let him fight alone! I, too, have an account to settle with that disgusting ugly spider! Halief suddenly turned his head towards Ronnie fiercely and said. That suits me, Halief! That ugly thing made us suffer enough, today we must kill her, otherwise, I do not know how many others will suffer in the future. Ronnie laughed heartily, and agreed in a loud voice. Count me in. I will absolutely never allow her to harm Dad. Never! Kris also looked determined as she stood beside Ronnie and Halief. Its been a long time, a really long time! Looking at Ronnie and Kris beside him, Halief said excitedly with sudden emotion: I remember the last time that we fought side by side. It was against the boar king outside the village! It has indeed been a long time Ronnie muttered, both his eyes lost in thought, then his whole body shook suddenly as he said: This may be our last fight together! Lets Fight! For Ourselves, after having suffered in that disgusting spiders plots! And also for our family members! For our loved ones! For the happiness of the village! Kris face revealed a faint smile. She did not speak, but held up her tender white hands instead. Ronnie and Halief exchanged looks, smiling, and two rough big hands stacked on Kriss small hands. Fight! In order to get rid of evil! Halief s face was full of knight-like justice. Fight! To defend love! Ronnie looked full of determination, to guard everyone who loved, he would turn into a brave warrior, to defend everything. Fight! For a better tomorrow! A gentle smile on Kris face, her eyes shone with a gentle holy light, showing her zest, and expectations for a better tomorrow, for a better future. From the three of them, a strong will to fight rose, their respective will and faith combining into an aura that shone forth, as the three of them puts their hands together, they seemed so firm and inseparable. TING, Congratulations for fighting with such courage. You have met the hidden conditions, and have inspired Halief, Ronnie, Kris to join the fight! Chapter 52 – Judgement of Light Chapter 52: Judgement of Light Hearing the system notification caused Rui, who was fighting the Spider Queen Elise fiercely, to stop momentarily. Turning around, he saw Halief, Kris and Ronnie standing together, their hands together, looking at him with a very resolute look. Their respective will to fight and faith combining into an aura that shone forth and filled the battlefield, seemingly turning into a sharp blade directed towards Elise. Perhaps influenced by Ronnies trio, Ruis mind was burning crazily like a ball of fire, his whole body enclosed in a thick battle spirit. The battle spirit spread across his whole body, and finally into his mind, his whole body boiling up with excitement. An unprecedented feeling flooded his body, filling his mind and soul. Lets fight! A crazed roar ensued from Ruis mouth as he shouted out loud, and an unknown energy surged through his body instantaneously, causing the others around him to feel their blood surge up in excitement as well. Ting! Congratulations, you have triggered the hidden conditions and developed a new talent.Using your own strength and battle spirit, you have managed to delve into your inner potential, and used it to influence others. You have mastered a new skill C Inspire Courage! Ting! Congratulations for becoming the first player to create a new skill in Kismet.have received 1000 fame, 100 gold and a mysterious scroll! At that moment Ruis whole body, mind, and soul was burning up with fighting spirit, and he did not care about the reward, instead only wanting to know more about his new skill. Inspire Courage: Active Skill, level 0 (0/10000)[Description] With the battle spirit of a leader, and your courage as the source, let loose a war cry which inspires yourself and your allies. [Effects] 10% increase of all stats, 20% Attack bonus (You get 30%), 10% Crit chance (You get 20%) [MP Consumption]: 50 [Duration]: 3 minutes [Cooldown]: 1 hour Inspire Courage! Without any further thought, Rui activated the skill. Suddenly, he felt a very strange, special power rising up within his body and spreading through it rapidly, an extremely battle spirit as if the horns of war had been blown, so loud and stimulating. It wasnt just Rui and Ronnies trio; even Yezekael and the others were also affected, and suddenly everyone affected had their battle spirits raised up high. This Whats going on? Feeling the changes in all the people around, Spider Queen-Elise was dumbfounded. Perhaps her strength was extremely formidable, but when she faced Rui, she still felt a hint of fear. There was no other reason for that besides his imposing aura, it was really too scary. Damn, you bastard, what did you do? Elise roared at Rui. What have I done? Rui sneered: Your Father, I, have just sounded the death knell for you! Damn you ugly monster, die! Without waiting for Elise to answer, Ronnie and Halief attacked in a crazed, pincer attack, while Kris stood at the back wielding a priests staff and reciting an incantation, causing a bright white light to shine forth from her, making her look very holy. Sweet Little Girl, stay here, even with the increased stats from the buff you will not be able to take the Spider Queens attacks. I will go up together with Shasha. Everflame, I do not need to tell you what to do, you have free reign to act! Yezekael put out his hand to stop the excited Sweet Little Girl, gave the rest instructions, before nodding to Shasha and charging forth together with Ronnie and Halief, with their weapons brandished forth. Hahaha you ugly spider, today will be your death! Looking at how everyone was spirited and attacking in unison, Rui raised his head and laughed. Previously, he was still worried about how he would cope with Elise after his Nimble Wind duration ended. Now, it seemed like he did not need to worry anymore. With so many people surrounding her and beating upon her, it would be impossible for them to fail in killing her! Although faith did not represent strength, but it would definitely tap upon their potential and change it into strength, perhaps allowing a miracle to happen. Now, their faith, their will, was about to create a miracle. Killing this formidable Spider Queen, and to complete this Legendary quest A group of ants, just die! Having Halief and Ronnie charge her was still alright, but when she saw the weaklings (in her view) like Yezekael and Shahsha charging towards her as well, she was furious. Her eight legs moved swiftly and flexibly like weapons of war, each slicing around savagely and in crafty angles. Rui was relying on his speed, constantly dancing around her and attacking her weak points using her blind spots. Ronnie and Halief were fighting bravely and fearlessly head on with Elise, while creating a relatively safe environment for Yezekael and Shasha to attack from the back. Great Knight Spirits, please grant me courage. May your benevolence and strength allow me to defeat evil, and sweep away the devils! Radiant Inspiration! Great God of Light, please grant me your endless benevolence and gentle power, help my injured comrade! Angels Light! Ronnie and Kris used their buffing skills again, two beams of light falling upon everyone in the battle. Instantly, massive buffs were applied increasing their stats. With such an increase in stats, Sweet little Girl could no longer stay still, ignoring the protests of Everflame, who was just about to cast an Elemental Ball. She charged forth wielding a short sword. Since she had not gotten her class yet, she was not able to use any archery skills and could only use melee combat. The Great God of Light, please, with your boundless compassion, have mercy upon the people of the world, use your power to give us signs from heaven, and punish those that have violated the light, the dark and ugly demons associating with the Darkness! Kris, who was covering the rear, suddenly released another powerful white light, causing her to float up in the air, as a pair of shimmering white wings appeared behind her body. Angel, she was truly an angel! Everyone stopped for a split second, staring with a dumbfounded look on their faces as they looked at Kris, who seemed like an angel descended from heaven, a serene look on her face. The strong bright light emitting from her let Rui and the rest feel incomparably warm and comfortable, but to the Spider Queen, Elise, it was a great destructive power. Under the influence of the holy light, her body started twitching uncontrollably, and shrill screams emitted from her mouth, as she started taking 100 points of damage per second. Light C Judgement! A mighty and majestic voice issued forth from Kriss mouth, the Angels Heart hanging around her chest shining with a soft white light, and on Elise head, it formed into an immense White Holy Sword. As soon as she uttered the words Judgement, the sword slashed down, savagely running through Elise body. Chapter 53 – Party Wipe Chapter 53 Party Wipe -5000 A huge damage number appeared over the Spider Queen Elises head, stunning everyone present. Ah A shrill scream escapedfrom Elises mouth. However, after receiving such a damaging attack, not only did Elise not flinch or retreat, instead became more brutal, savage and relentless. She immediately abandoned her attack on Rui, and swiftly charged towards Kris instead. No matter whether it was the threat level from the damage received, or her own wisdom, she had already judged that Kris was her greatest threat. Kris, be careful! Seeing Elises movements, Ronnie and Halief shouted out. They were just as shocked by Kris sudden burst, and had been knocked back by the sudden fierce rush of Elise. As such, they did not have time to recover and chase forward before Elise would hit Kris. Furthermore, because Kris had unleashed such a high level attack, she was currently drained of energy and could no longer maintain her winged appearance, and had dropped back to the ground. As such, she was currently weak and unable to run or dodge, and could only watch Elise charge forth towards her with killing intent. Die now, you disgusting Priest of the Light! Elises bloodshot eyes were dripping with malice, as her disgusting spider legs stamped down towards Kris. If the legs hit, then Kris would suffer the same fate as Elise earlier, having her body pierced through. No Rui, Halief, Ronnie, all widened their eyes, unable to rush over in time. Even with Ruis speed, he could only watch Elises ugly spider legs stab down fiercely at Kris. Riiiiipppp. Like a razor sound from tearing rags, her ugly spider legs stabbed fiercely into the body, piercing right through. Everybody froze! Feeling the warm blood dripping on her face, Kris was shocked into stillness. She lifted her head, staring at the figure blocking in front of her. Everflame! Yezekael cried out loud in rage and sorrow. Although Everflame was one of his subordinates, they had been together for so long that he had become a close friend, a trusted brother. Looking at his brother getting slain in front of his eyes, the sheer rage overwhelmed him. (T/N: *sniff sniff*) The rest is up to you guys. Ill head off first! Everflame forced a smile; Elises attacks were so powerful, and it was instant death for his weak, little, fragile body. Damn ants, you even dare to do foil this Queens plans. Not being able to finish off her target; actually being foiled by a weak pathetic little human; this just made Elise rage even more,lifting off the corpse of Everflame from her deadly, ugly spider legs, before stamping onto Kris once again. F**k! Having his teammates get killed off right in front of him, it was an insult and disgrace to Rui. Thanks to Everflame, Rui had at least reached in time. Seeing that Elise was greedy enough to try to kill Kris again, he cursed out loud and flew towards her, holding her in her arms and whisking her to safety right before Elise spider legs slammed down. Damn monster, go to hell! Seeing their loved one almost getting killed brutally, and having a brave warrior sacrifice his own life to save her, Halief and Ronnie were enraged, charging forth in a berserked rage towards Elise. Yezekael and Shasha was also equally enraged, and even Sweet Little Girl; and all of them did the same and charged towards Elise. For them, who had spent the most time with Everflame, that scene earlier of his death had sparked a seething fire in their hearts. Kris, you take a break first, leave that bitch to us! Rui left Kris at a safer place which was further from the fray and gave her a reassuring smile, before lifted up his dagger and rushing back again. He was after all the main attacker against the spider queen. Although Ronnie and Halief were strong, they were tough and more focused on defense, and their attack power was not very outstanding and their attack speed was also rather low. Under the power of their grief, Elise fell into a disadvantageous position. However, it was nearly impossible to defeat Elise in one burst of power; she was after all the Spider Queen that was feared since the ancient times, even if she was currently still considered in her growth stage, and she perhaps had not comprehended all of her secret heritage skills. When Ruis Nimble Wind ended, there would not be anyone left to be able to contain her speed, and the fight would just get tougher and tougher. If not for Ronnie and Halief doing their best to defend them, their party might have already fallen. The arduous fighting continued; after being hit hard by Kris and the rest of their slow grinding, Elise health finally dropped down to a fifth remaining, leaving her with only a little more than two thousand HP. A damn group of ants, die for this Queen! According to Kismet rules, all monsters, whether ordinary, enhanced, elite monsters, or even Bosses, when their health has dropped down to 20%, there will be chance for them to Enrage, and this chance was especially higher for Bosses. What this Enrage entitled was a random chance, it could mean an additional skill, an outburst of strength, or even an evolving of the monster itself. Alas, now, this Spider Queen Elise who was aggrieved that she was losing, was Enraged. Poof. Elise suddenly opened her mouth wide, and a green liquid spewed forth like an open water faucet, following the shaking of her head and shooting out in a continuous spray. Ronnie, Halief, Yezekael, Sasha, Sweet Little Girl, all five of them were covered in the green liquid. As Kris was quite far away, she was spared, and Rui who was behind Elise also did not get hit. -100 -100 The damage numbers started floating above their heads, causing Rui to be shocked by its sheer power. Damn, it turned out to be such a powerful poison. Sly Hand Bro, Im afraid that we can only accompany you to this point. From here on, it is all up to you! Yezekael said to Rui in the party channel. Taking 100 damage per second, to the current players, it was an impossible disaster. Even if Rui spammed health potions, he would still die if he was affected by the poison, let alone Yezekael and the rest. Do not lose to such an ugly monster! Shasha said valiantly. Hey, you must definitely win! Kill that stinky spider! Sweet Little Childs saccharine voice rang out. Bang bang bang Three consecutive white lights shone forth as Yezekael, Shasha and Sweet Little Girl all died one after the other. At this moment, Ruis entire party who had entered the Lost Mines together had been wiped out entirely. Ignoring Elise who was cackling furiously from destroying her enemies, Rui went to the place where the three had perished in order to pick up their dropped equipment. The unlucky Yezekael had dropped the Gold Sword that he had just gotten. After placing their equipment in his backpack, Rui grasped the Dim Blue Dagger in his hands once again, raiseing his head and staring at the Spider Queen Elise, an unprecedented amount of killing intent in his eyes! Chapter 54 – The Glittering Rays of an Angel’s Heart (1) Chapter 54 The Glittering Rays of an Angels Heart (1) How is it? Humans, are you shaken by my powerful strength? That is just my power in this young form. My strength will continue to grow; it is something you humans cannot even begin to comprehend. If you change your mind now, then I will keep my word. Elise was beyond proud of herself, cackling crazily with a sound that was filled with temptation and menace. She used power and position to entice others, and force to threaten them. This was the carrot-and-stick approach. Although it was an old approach, methods that were typically older and simpler tended to have better effects. The ones that had used it in ancient times and had used it most favorably, most often, and had perfected it the most, were likely politicians. Sorry, but I have no interest in eight-legged things like you. A single glance makes me feel sick. If I were to be under your command, Id be happier if you just killed me. Although these were simply words to slow down Elise, allowing Ronnie and Halief to get some rest. However, Ruis personality and temperament wouldnt have let him to do it anyway. The ugly monster in front of him had not only injured his pride and honor as the King of Assassins, Crimson Shadow Ghost, it had also harmed his companions. This had caused his face to hit rock bottom. Here, his face was only secondary; the most important thing was that it had injured the people he approved of. This pointed to only one conclusion: The two of them couldnt coexist; one of them had to die! You foolish creatures, that do not know how to appreciate others kindness! Since you want to go to hell so badly, then this Queen will help you! Being rejected once again, Elise expression darkened as she coldly shouted curses. A pair of bloodshot eyes burst forth a murderous aura as this monsters killing intent had been reinvigorated. No matter what Rui did, she had to kill him. Although she felt that the human in front of her wasnt bad, a queen like her had a dignity that wouldnt allow this human to reject and insult her a second time. If you want to touch him, youll have to step over our dead bodies first. Seeing Elises reaction, the injured and exhausted Ronnie and Halief firmly blocked her way. In their opinions, this entire calamity had been stirred up by them. and Rui and the rest had simply been dragged in by them. Originally, Rui and the others could have just left, but they instead stayed to face a powerful demon like Elise. They had even sacrificed their lives to save Kris earlier. They had not even returned the favor of Rui saving their lives and freeing them, and yet he was now helping them enact revenge. Having nearly all of Ruis companions perish, as knights, Ronnie and Halief would do anything to prevent Elise from harming Rui any further. You have guts! Since you guys want to die so badly, then this Queen shall grant your wishes! Seeing that those two mere weakling ants that still had poison coursing through their systems still dared to stand up against her; she knew that those guys werent afraid of death. Thats fine with me. Having been controlled by you for so many years, and youve made commit all those horrible atrocities. I think its about time I pay you back for it all. Today, one of us must die! Halief grasped his weapon and clenched his teeth. This man that had returned to his former face seemed to display an expression of hatred within his pair of warm and bright azure eyes for the first time. Hahaha.what a joke. Everything you did was of your own will. I didnt meddle at all. Its the darkness from your own heart that took over. You killed your love, your closest brothers, and people from your village with your own hands. What does that have to do with me? Humans are just such weak creatures. Once they encounter something unhappy, their willpower wavers, and they surrender to darkness. Once they do something that deviates from their so-called norms and customs, they will run away from responsibility, shoving it away. Such laughable creatures, such shameless creatures. You humans are just that. Weak, pathetic, jokes, not daring to own up to what you did no wonder all other creatures who have power look down upon you. Elises words of contempt echoed through the cave, causing Haliefs face to twitch incessantly as his expression became complex. Although this was coming from Elise, but he couldnt deny that her words had some truth behind them. The thing Halief found hardest to overcome was just that; that darkness that had once seized him and made him do such things to his most important people. Youre right, Im the one that actually did it! Halief said with an extremely pained expression as he lowered his weapon dejectedly. Didnt these things happen way in the past, Halief? A hand suddenly grasped Haliefs lowered hand, and slowly raised it back up. Besides Ronnie, who could it be? Halief, dont listen to her. Youre Halief. The only thing I know is that youre Halief, and thats enough! At some point, Kris had also walked over. Her hands were clasped together in front of her chest as she looked at Halief with moist eyes. Halief looked at the grinning Ronnie and the faintly smiling Kris. He looked at Ronnies firm gaze filled with feeling of camaraderie, and looking at Kriss warm and encouraging gaze, Halief laughed, a happy and liberating laugh. His smile filled with light momentarily stunned Elise. She could sense that the inner darkness in this man that she had cultivated in him had disappeared in that instant. It had completely vanished. Elise, your words will no longer bewitch my heart. With them here, I cannot be defeated! Halief waved his sword with a rainbow-like aura, and he stood tall and strong as he levelled his gaze onto the Spider Queen Elise. Is that so? Have you forgotten that you had once sold your soul to me in exchange for power! Elise laughed evilly as she began to recite some unknown, evil incantation. Halief, whose aura had originally been surging outwards, let out an extremely miserable cry, as if he were being tortured. He cradled his head, and his entire body twitched as he fell the ground. The right of ownership over your soul is still in my hands. You didnt think of that, did you? That this little trump card of mine would be so useful at this moment. Did you think that simply escaping from that tattered body was enough to break away from my control? In your dreams! Elise smiled darkly. That smile seemed to be an extremely demonic smile of death. It was a smile of victory that one had when planning strategies. However, in Rui and the rests eyes, it was a smile that made them shiver. Halief, youre okay, right? Seeing Haliefs pained expression, tears began to pour out from Kris eyes. I.am..fine! Halief spit out these words through tightly clenched teeth. For the sake of reassuring Kris, he even forced out a smile. Unfortunately, the pain had already distorted his facial features, and that smile was a sight even more frightening than a ghost. Chapter 55 – The Glittering Rays of an Angel’s Heart (2) Chapter 55 The Glittering Rays of an Angels Heart (2) How about that? Little human girl, arent you a Priestess of the Light? Always making use of your so-called benevolence as a cover to kill all of us Demons, in order to save the world? Now your most precious companion is suffering in front of you, why dont you save him huh? Elise cackled in proud delight, her eyes full of hate and killing intent. She had not forgotten the pain and disgrace Kris Sword of Light had brought to her earlier. Despicable, shameless! Ronnie grit his teeth as the words leapt from his lips, his face green with anger. Despicable? Shameless? Hahaha, isnt this Queen supposed to be a demon in your eyes, a creature who does all evil? Despicable and shameless, so be it. What can you all do about it? Dont forget that your companions life is in my hands. Elise was not angered by Ronnies angry cries. To her, it just seemed like a weaklings helpless cries. However, she was no goody two shoes. Since Ronnie had insulted her, then she would do something to make herself happy, to anger the person who insulted her. To do so, she could just use Haliefs soul since she had control over it. With an glint in her eyes, Haliefs cries of pain increased in volume. Halief! Looking at Haliefs pained expression, Kris half-crouched down, hugging his head into her bosom as tears streamed down her cheeks. Such a scene makes this queen extremely happy! Hahahaha Looking at her enemies in front of her, one with a sorrowful expression, one crying her heart out, and one with his soul tortured and in pain. Such a revengeful strike gave Elise dark twisted heart much satisfaction and joy, and she cackled in laughter once again. You Bitch! Dont be so fucking smug! At this time, a voice suddenly rang out right beside Elises ear. As she looked on with a shocked expression, Rui appeared right next to her and stabbed a dagger right into her mouth, which was wide open from laughing. YOU ANT!! DIE ALREADY!!!! Getting stabbed in the mouth by Rui, and having a tooth almost knocked out, Elise flew into a rage, gaping open her jaw and viciously biting out, at the same time trying to spit out spider silk in an attempt to capture Rui. Alas for her, Rui had managed to stand on her head; where Elises legs and jaw could not reach him, and she was unable to do anything about him. To have a mere human standing on top of her head, to Elise, as a Spider Queen, this was an unbearable insult. It was something absolutely intolerable. She fiercely began shaking her body as if she had gone insane, attempting to throw Rui off. Shed even gone to the extent of smashing her own body into the wall, hoping that the strong impact would shake Rui free. As the King of Assassins, Rui had experienced all sorts of combat situations and environments. Although it was difficult to keep his balance through her movements, he still managed to do so, while the dagger in his hands continued slamming into the back of Elises neck. Thanks to Rui, Elise had no energy left to continue torturing Halief, giving him a breath of relief. Halief, are you ok? Ronnie and Kris asked him in concern after seeing him sweating profusely, and with extremely short breath. Im.fine! Halief gasped two breaths with difficulty and said, We have to help him. Elises skills dont end there. When she goes crazy later, none of us will be able to escape. After suffering for so many years, its about time I get my revenge. Even if I die today, I must kill Elise. Well go with you! Ronnie and Kris said simultaneously. No! Halief refused instantly, looking at the woman he loved the most and his best buddy, he said: My soul is already in Elises grasp, and I have nowhere to escape to. My only hope is to kill her. However, before she dies, she can easily destroy my soul; in fact before she dies, she can make use of my soul to restrict you guys, causing you to be afraid of attacking her. At that point, it would be impossible to finish her off. Now that the brave Rui is doing a good job of restricting her, we should seize this opportunity to finish her off at once! If not, we might not have another chance. What do you want to do? Ronnie and Kris grew silent after hearing Haliefs words. They knew that what he said was true; it was also their sole chance. Elise has control of my soul, and thinks that it is the key to the victory, and indeed that is true. If she has the time to channel her secret arts, she can use that to make me a puppet fully under her control. However, there are always two sides to a coin. My soul in her hands can also be the means to her defeat. Halief narrowed his eyes as he said. I can self-detonate my soul energy, forcing it to rush through Elise body from within and try to wrest control of her body from her. Although her absolute power, and even soul energy, is stronger than mine, and she is the original owner of the body, she will not be able to destroy me in an instance. With me interrupting her from within, she will not have full control over her body and will be confused. That will be the perfect opportunity for you guys to finish her off. That wont do. If that happens, your soul will be destroyed as well. Ronnie and Kris immediately opposed it. No problem. Halief smiled faintly, Having done so much wrong, even if my soul managed to escape, itd still end up in Hell. Rather than going to Hell to suffer, I might as well free myself now. I will not let you do so. Since you know that youve committed wrongs, you should be compensating for them. Running away isnt something a man should be doing. Ronnie said in a heavy voice. Kris nodded with tear-filled eyes next to him. Just let me run away once this time. Halief seemed somewhat despondent as he murmured, This is the only way to defeat Elise. Who said its the only way? Kris suddenly said, making both Halief and Ronnie stare at her with wide eyes. With it here, and us three here, everything can be changed. Kris carefully cupped the Angels Heart. The Angels heart with K, R, H cleary carved on it that emitted an exceptionally warm, white light filled their visions. Angels Heart, let us witness your miracle! Kris cupped both hands to grasp the Angels Heart, and her whole body began to produce an extremely intense light energy. The Angels Heart slowly rose into the air. The bodies of Kris, Ronnie, and Halief also gradually rose up. The incomparably dazzling, divine light flooded the entire cave. The three peoples bodies that encircled the Angels Heart gradually began to assimilate into the white light. By the time the glow had faded, Ronnie, Kris, and Halief had already disappeared. Only the Angels Heart remained floating in midair, the K, R, H carved into it exceptionally dazzling and brilliant. Chapter 55b – Final Stand Chapter 55b Final Stand TLN C There were 2 different Chapter 55s, so I took the liberty of just calling it 55b Ting, youve received Angels Hearts Blessing. All stats increase by 50%. The effects of the Divine Lights Blessing last for 1 minute! Divine Lights Blessing: Restore HP and MP by 10% every second. Effects last for 1 minute! Ting, Spider Queen Elise has been affected by Angels Heart. Resistance decreases by 20%. Effects last for 1 minute! Well leave the rest to you! Warrior from the outside world, you cannot be defeated! Ronnies sincere voice said. Thank you, Brave Warrior Sly Hand. I hope that you can forge a brand new tomorrow with your hands. Well be fighting together with you. Kriss warm voice said. Brave and fearless warrior, use your hands to end that ugly monsters life. This is my power, accept it! Halief said in a tone filled with righteousness.. An orange glow loudly rushed into Ruis body, and a special energy immediately began to rise from within him. Rui was filled with joy because of that orange light. InKismet, equipment was split into ordinary (colourless) and tiered (coloured) equipment, the two large categories. For the coloured equipment, from low to high, it was divided into Green, Blue, Silver, Gold, Dark Gold, Orange, Red and Purple. Of course, the corresponding equipment was sorted as Green Equipment, Blue Equipment, Silver Equipment, Gold Equipment, Dark Gold Equipment, Epic Equipment, Legendary Equipment, and Mythical Equipment respectively. This was the same for skill books, except that for skill books, only those of Gold Level and above would have a surrounding coloured glow. Naturally, Gold Level Skill books were Gold, Dark Gold Level Skill Books were Dark Gold, Epic Level Skill Books were Orange, Legendary Skill Books were Red, and Mythical Level Skill Books were Purple. Earlier, when the burst of orange energy had entered his body, no matter what it actually was, it was likely of Epic tier quality. After all, the higher tiers no matter whether it was skill or equipment, were all of absolute top strength, especially the three tiers of Epic, Legendary and Mythical. It was rumoured that all of the equipment and skills of these tiers had their own backstory and legend behind them. Ting, congratulations for learning the Epic tier skill: Final Stand! Fame increases by 500! Final Stand: Active Skill. Level 0, 0/1000000 100 MP Cost [Description] Add the total of your Vitality, Agility and Intelligence to your strength. Add the total of your Physical Defence, Magic Defence, HP and MP to the Physical and Magical Attack respectively, and double your damage. During this period, all other stats besides Strength and Attack will be reduced to 1. HP, MP, HP Recovery, MP Recovery are all forcibly restricted to 1. Speed is unchanged. When this Skill ends, all stats will be reduced by 10%. Duration C 1 Hour Cooldown C 10 Hours! Such an overpowered skill, an unbelievably overpowered skill! As long as he made proper use of this skill, Rui could deal an instant-kill blow to finish off any enemy without question. The combination of the four basic stats to boost damage, in addition to weapon damage and then doubling that new amount, was beyond terrifying. If you added critical chance, as well as the addition from hitting weak points, it would be even more frightening. However, having all other stats besides speed be reduced to 1 meant that this would be a suicidal attack. If you did not finish off your enemy with this blow, it would mean that their next attack would definitely finish you off. With all stats at such a low, even a little rabbit would be able to kick you to death. If this skill were in the hands of a warrior or knight, it would really be a somewhat useless, suicidal attack. However, in the hands of Rui, a Rogue with high speed,and excellent reflexes, it was tantamount to a godly skill. Bang Just as Rui was still immersed in looking at the skill description of Final Stand, there was a sudden violent swaying and his body flew up into the air. Although he was soon smashed violently into the ground. Rui noticed that his HP had not dropped. He looked coldly at the raging Spider Queen Elise, the corners of his mouth edged upwards in a vicious smirk. The current Elise only had 2157 / 120000 HP remaining, and under the Angel Hearts boost, Ruis stats had increased by a terrifying 50%, while her resistances had all dropped by 20%. Aside from her HP remaining untouched, everything else had changed. For the current Rui, depending on his speed alone and the massive regeneration he got from Divine Lights Blessing, he could totally face the severely injured Elise head-on. However, he did not want to do so. Kris, Ronnie and Halief had left all their hopes with him, and Halief had even given him the Final Stand Epic Tier Skill. What he needed to do was to use his maximum strength to kill off Elise, to let them see how courageous humans could be, and to understand how the feelings of humans made them stronger. Ting, Spider Queen Elise has entered a state of fury. She has evolved and all her stats increase by 30%! Despite the system notification, Rui didnt show any signs of panic. Instead, he sneered at the Spider Queen; looking at her evolving into a sturdier form, his cold smile showed no signs of weakening. Bang Bang Bang Dust rose and rocks swirled through the air. The evolved Spider Queen Elise was like an unstoppable tank, rumbling as she steamrolled towards Rui. With the pressure from the Spider Queens large body and her imposing aura, Ruis tiny body seemed like a small boat stuck within the raging waves of a stormy sea, about to meet its destruction. Ruis expression remained unchanged. His gaze was so very concentrated, so very intense. Final Stand An incomparable feeling of strength welled up from within him, and instantly Rui felt as if he had been injected with massive amounts of steroids, feeling a burst of exhilaration surge up. In that very instance, his Vitality, Agility and Intelligence were all exchanged for Strength, his HP and Physical Defence into Physical Attack, and his MP and Magic Defence into Magic Attack. With the increased 50% in stats from the Angels Hearts Blessing, as well as the additional effects from this Final Stand Skill, Ruis attack power was truly godlike now! For Rui now, just his physical attack alone was at an insane high C 1721-1744 (Dim Blue Daggers attack being 35-58). This could rival even the gods! Final Stand would also double the damage done. If he added on Last Stand Rui whipped out his old Wolf Fang Dagger, and ruthlessly threw it with the Last Stand Skill at Elise, who was charging at him. The Wolf Fang Dagger warped into a bolt of light that seemed to cut the skies, savagely stabbing into Elises human-like face. 1694-1701 (Wolf Fang Daggers damage was 8-15) Attack strength, Final Stands doubled damage, Last Stands double damage, and he even had a critical strike! As such, the damage number that appeared over Elises head was 9992! The damage was actually 10200, something that Elises currently pitiful 208 defence could not possibly withstand. Such a damage of nearly 10,000 was sufficient to take off half her life even if she were at full strength, let alone her current state at only 2000 HP. *Rumble* The high-speed tank that she had been earlier, now just heavily crashed onto the ground; it was an instant kill. Looking at the completely lifeless Spider Queen Elise in front of him, Rui finally sighed in relief. Such a powerful enemy had finally died by his hands! Chapter 56 – Blade of Abjuration (1) Chapter 56 Blade of Abjuration (1) Ting! Congratulations for successfully killing the Spider Queen C Elise You have been awarded: 300000 experience 500 fame Ting! Congratulations for completing the Final Hidden Storyline of the Lost Mines.You have been awarded: 500000 experience 1000 fame Strong Spider Silk Ring Black Ore x 10 Lost Magic Box Ting! Congratulations, you have reached level 13! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Ting! Congratulations, you have reached level 14! Please choose your mode of stat distribution: Choice 1: Increase all 4 major base stats by one, plus 2 unassigned stat points. Choice 2: 5 unassigned stat points. Two rays of golden light descended upon Ruis body, as the sheer amount of experience gained shot him up from level 12 to level 14, with 68% to the next level. The entire experience from the Spider Queen had been given to him alone, since the rest of the team had perished. Ting! Congratulations for successfully completing the final stage of the Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will be open as a open dungeon. Do you wish to reveal your name? The next system notification caused Rui to furrow his brow slightly. Although he had revealed some of his abilities to the public previously, that was because it was restricted to only his particular newbie village. The actual amount of people who had witnessed him killing Greedy Wolves and his team of five were extremely limited, only about a hundred or so. Furthermore, before players changed classes, there were many system functions they were unable to use, including the video recording or screenshot functions. As a result, he was still relatively unknown to the mass public. As an assassin, he was used to keeping a low profile. As a result, his choice was clear. Do not reveal my details! Ting! All players in the world, please note! All players in the world, please note! Player XXX has successfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-access instance! Ting! All players in the world, please note! All players in the world, please note! Player XXX has successfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-access instance! Ting! All players in the world, please note! All players in the world, please note! Player XXX has successfully killed the Spider Queen Elise, and wiped out all opposition of the new Dungeon The Lost Mines. The Lost Mines will now be open as an open-access instance! Three continuous system notifications deafened the ear. Kismet had just started for three days, and this was the first time that players had seen a worldwide system notification. To most of the players, they were still tangling with rabbits, wild chickens, grey wolves and boars. For them, instances and BOSSes were considered things far off in the future. Kismet had experienced an unbelievable explosive growth, causing the various small newbie villages to be extremely crowded. In terms of mobs, it was very difficult to actually kill them as they were highly sought after. As soon as they spawned, they would be instantly slain by the legion of waiting newbies. In order to snatch mobs, many fights broke out. Now that a dungeon instance was open, it would greatly improve this situation. After all, a dungeon instance would allow countless of parties to enter without conflict. Rui did not have the time or effort to bother about the outside world which was bustling from the news. After he had replied some private messages from Yezekael and the rest, he took the darkened Angels Heart in his hands. Looking at the three K, L, H letters, his heart was rather gloomy. A faint line shone, and the shadowy figures of Kris, Ronnie and Halief appeared in front of Rui. Our wish has been fulfilled, and our souls have found redemption. It is time for us to move on to where we belong. Kris looked at Rui gently, revealing the faint smile that she had shown when they first met. Thank you, Sly Hand! Rui was silent. Courageous, Fearless, resolute, loyal honest and direct You have defended the light You, are a true knight! Ronnie smiled and said. No, Im not a knight! Rui shook his head. Who says youre not? Ronnie smiled, pointing to his heart and said: Inside here, you are one! We have to leave now, and go to where we belong. Please help me tell my father that I am sorry. I love him! Ronnies expression was rather sentimental. I will! Rui nodded. I have nothing much left to say, but I do want to say this to you. Thank you! Halief said with a bright smile on his mouth. Ruis mouth twitched upward, and he nodded his head gently, expressing his acceptance of the gratitude. You will become a fine warrior in the future, perhaps even a great person. Halief said with a solemn look on his face. He then smiled and waved at Rui: Goodbye then, my friend! Help me tell Uncle Howell that I am sorry for stealing his precious stash of Skill books in the past. *TL C Uncle Howell is the village appraiser that appeared in C37. Goodbye our friend. May your life be happy! The three smiled and waved at Rui, as their figures slowly dimmed and vanished. As the white light subsided, the cave resumed its original frightful darkness. Kris, Ronnie and Halief had left for good. It was a parting by death! This was something that Rui had witnessed many times in his life, but one of the rare times that it had touched his heart. A sentimental feeling invaded his body, entering his heart. They might have left, but the feelings and memories remained. A beautiful chance encounter, no matter how beautiful, was still a chance encounter. In the end, this was all according to the loom of fate. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. At the very least, it was a beautiful experience, a beautiful memory that Rui would not forget. The happenings in this short period of time would be assigned as memory, forever etched into his mind. In this world, there are many things that cannot be forgotten, like that brilliant light from the Angels Heart. Kris, Ronnie, Halief, they had really left! Rui lowered his head, looking at the once-bright Angels Heart in his hand. By now, it had lost its lustre, and was just like an ordinary rock, though the three letters were still as clear as ever. Heaving a soft sigh, Rui kept the Angels Heart in his back. Shaking his head, he recovered his feelings and started to keep his loot. After picking up all the items that the Spider Queen Elise had dropped, as well as what Yezekael and the rest had dropped, Rui turned and started using the Gathering Technique on her corpse. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Constant failure notifications rang out, causing Ruis head to ache a little. His gathering technique was just too low level, and he couldnt even gather anything from this high level BOSS. Rui comforted himself. The harder it is to gather, the more valuable it must be! Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Sorry, your gathering technique has failed. You have not gathered any items. You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has succeeded. Congratulations! You have been awarded: Spider Queens Venom Sac You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has succeeded. Congratulations! You have been awarded: Spider Queens Legs x 3 You gain experience in the gathering technique. Ting! Your gathering technique has succeeded. Congratulations! You have been awarded: Venomous Spider Fangs x 3 You gain experience in the gathering technique. Chapter 57 – Blade of Abjuration (2) Chapter 57 Blade of Abjuration (2) Spider Queens Venom Sac: High Level Poison Can be used to create 10 sets of deadly venom Spider Queens Legs: Mid Level Material Can be used for smithing or in medicine Venomous Spider Fangs: Mid Level Material. There is some poison remaining. Can be used for smithing After glancing at the materials, Rui placed them in his bag. Although these things were quite good, the equipment and items that Elise dropped were more enticing at the moment. Four pieces of equipment, one scroll, one unique tool, and over 80 gold coins! This was the final loot that Spider Queen Elise had dropped! The 4 pieces of equipment comprised of 2 Gold Equipment and 2 Silver Equipment. One was a Knights spear, one was a shield, another was a staff, and lastly, there was a pair of earrings. They all required appraisal, so he couldnt do much with them at the moment. Soul Devouring Swamp: Gold Scroll (Magic Spell Soul Devouring Swamp) Activation C will turn a 20 x 20 area into a swamp filled with lethal poison. Uses available C 1/1 Spider Queens Heart: Unique Tool Upon Consumption, will increase Poison Immunity by 10% Permanently! Looking at the two items in his hands, Ruis jaw dropped. One was a magic scroll with what amounted to nearly a Forbidden Curse in the current power levels, while the other was a unique tool with a permanent effect! Damn, was this the special rewards that a Unique Hidden Boss dropped? It was an unbelievably good haul! Even if you discounted the Soul Devouring Swamp Scroll, as it was just a one time use item despite its crazy power, the Spider Queens Heart alone was already more than worth the ordeal. What kind of boost was a permanent 10% increase in Poison Immunity? It would reduce all poison damage by 10% forever! In Kismet, besides physical defence and magical defence, there were still many other different immunities and resistances. The most common ones were of course fire, water, earth, wind, lightning, the five main magic types, as well as poison. Immunity was of course, being immune to the particular damage type; for example if a poison dealt 100 damage to you, and you had 10% immunity, it would only deal 90 damage. If you ever managed to get 100% immunity, then you would never take any damage from the damage-type. As for resistances, it was similar to dodging against physical attacks, which was the chance of resisting the particular damage type once. Many of the poison or elemental damage types were not a 100% or guaranteed hit chance, and as long as there was no guaranteed hit chance, then the higher your resistance was, the higher the chance you would get a MISS. Of course, even if your resistance reached 100%, you would not be able to MISS an attack with a guaranteed hit chance. As such, when comparing immunity and resistances, immunity was still considered a better stat. After all, if you could reach a 100% immunity, even if there was a guaranteed chance to hit, there wouldnt be a difference. Hit me all you want, Im immune! Being able to increase 10% poison immunity permanently, the Spider Queens Heart was of immeasurable value. Such tools which increased immunity permanently were usually only able to increase 1-2%, and even then they would be sold for a sky high price, let alone this one with an amazing 10%. Without hesitation, Rui swallowed the Spider Queens heart, and looking at the brand new stat on his status screen Poison Immunity: 10%, he couldnt help but give a faint smile. Keeping the Soul Devouring Swamp Scroll into his backpack, Rui started to check the other rewards he had gotten. Strong Spider Silk Ring: Unique Equipment [Description] Able to shoot out a strong sticky spider silk. Longest shooting range: 3 metres Cooldown: 5 mins In Kismet, besides the ordinary equipment, there are a few of these unique equipments, which are usually used as auxiliary gear. This Strong Spider Silk Ring was one such equipment. Although it did not add any stats, but it had the unique capability, and if one made good use of these unique capabilities, you could have an unexpectedly good result in special circumstances. Black Ore : 24 Quality Smithing Material, Highest Grade Ore [Description] Blacksmiths love these ores. When smithing weapons, these black ores can be added into the mix to vastly improve the the quality of the weapons produced. 10 pieces of black ores, all of which being highest grade ores, this was quite a decent haul. Such ores were common in many various games, and were always a popular commodity. Being able to get ten of these at one shot, Rui was naturally pretty happy. Lost Magic Box [Description] A mysterious box of unknown origins. It has been passed down by the spider clans since the ancient times as a clan heirloom. Requires a special key to open. ??? Rui looked in puzzlement at the box, examining the mysterious drawings carved onto it, and flipping it around as he tried to figure out how to open it. Despite his attempts, he was unable to open this fragile looking box. Heaving a sigh, he kept the box in his backpack. Since it was something passed down from ancient times, it might possibly contain something exceptional. No matter what, keeping it first would be best til he could figure out how to open it. However, just as Rui placed the box in his backpack, a sudden sound caused his jaw to drop. Ting! Congratulations, you have found the Lost Key. Do you wish to open the Lost Magic Box? What? Your Father, I, have the key? Ruis eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief as he opened his backpack and went through his things. Finally, in a corner of his backpack, he found a strange looking key. Looking at the key, Ruis expression turned extremely strange. He had gotten this key when he had killed the Gray Wolf King; and not knowing what it did, he had just dropped it in his backpack and by now had almost forgotten about it. He had never expected that a random drop from ages ago would actually be the key for this Lost Magic Box. This was just too much of a comedic scene A key to a box from the ancient times, how did it end up with a small little Gray Wolf King? TL: The Gray Wolf King appeared in Chapter 16. Whatever, who cares what reason? As long as I can open this box, at least Ill be rewarded. Picking up the Lost Magic Box once again, and the key, he carefully inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted it gently. *Creakkk* A very old-sounding creak issued from the internal parts of the box, and it finally opened a notch. Swallowing a gulp of saliva, Rui flipped open the lid. There was no special effects, no lights, no thunderous sound. Everything seemed so normal, as if it was just an ordinary box. In the instant that he opened the box, Rui could clearly see what lay in the box, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. There was nothing else in the box besides a strange looking blade lying peacefully in the middle. Looking at it, Rui felt as if his soul was being drawn to it. As an assassin king, one who was well versed in bladed weapons*, and he was very sensitive towards such weapons. *TL Note C It actually says here, where there isnt any direct translation. Pretty much means non-gunpowder weapons. I used bladed weapons here to fit the context. This blade, it was dangerous, and very strong! As he reached out his hand slowly and grabbed it in his hands, he saw its name! Blade of Abjuration: ? ? ? Chapter 58 – Dual Wield Mastery Chapter 58 Dual Wield Mastery Blade of Abjuration? This blades name was Blade of Abjuration! It was like a knife, yet not a knife; like a sword, yet not a sword! It looked similar to a small and intricate flying knife, yet the knife blade was twisted in a S shape, but a rather long and thin S. The edge of the knife flashed in a cold light, even though it had been hidden for an unknown length of time, it had not been dulled by the passage of time. The knifes back was filled with a dozen or so savage looking barbs, gathered in the centre of the knife body. The front half of the knifes back was another chillingly sharp knife edge, so awe-inspiring with just a look that you knew its edge did not lose to the front. If not for the barbs, it could be said to be a double edged knife, but the addition of the barbs just made it look more terrifying, full of fierce and brutal killing intent. The handle of the knife was not very large, and there were 7 gemstones set in the handle, in the formation of the big dipper. The two sides of the handles had a word inscribed respectively, one with Silence the other with Interrupt. Such a mysterious blade; it was just impossible to determine what it actually was. However, being an ancient treasure, and had been kept as something valuable for so long, yet the time not dulling its edge, it was definitely not an ordinary blade. However, its viewable stats were just too awkward. Blade of Abjuration: ? ? ? Darn it! Rui wanted to find someone to vent his anger on. He had had such high expectations about some godlike treasure from the ancient magic box, but now? He just managed to get something with an unknown status. Not only did it not have any stats, it didnt even have an introduction or description! What kind of joke was this? If not for the fact that it looked rather unique, and he had personally taken it from the Lost Magic Box, and was by itself still sharp and deadly looking, Rui would have thought it was just an ornamental piece. Just talking about stats alone, it wasnt even comparable to a newbie wooden sword. This was an ancient treasure? What a useless ancient treasure! Sigh ancient meant mystery, and just a weapon also had so many issues. Could it be that it needed some unique mysterious ritual in order to unlock its powers, or some special events? Perhaps that age old myth of letting it taste blood, or having to devour souls to recover the blades spirit? !@#$%^&**&^%$#@! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Rui huffily kept the knife back into the backpack, ignoring it for now. Since it had fallen into his hands, he would one day dig out its secrets. But for now, the most important thing was for him to head back and head to the city to finally change his class. After delaying for so long, he did not want someone else to suddenly change classes ahead of him; that would be disgusting. Taking out the City Return Scroll with a pained expression, he broke it. With a flash of white light, Rui returned to the newbie village. Without hesitation, he rushed towards the village entrance and headed for the village chief. Village chief, Im back! Rui shouted out loud. Brave Warrior Sly Hand, the matter that I requested from you The village chiefs beard quivered as he looked at Rui in expectation. Looking at the village chief, Rui instantly remembered Ronnie, his son, and gave a small sigh. He briefly explained the happenings in the Lost Mines, and took out the darkened Angels Heart. Village chief, they left in peace and happily, without any suffering. We worked together to destroy the demon. Be at ease, they are resting in peace now. Rui said comfortingly. Thank you, thank you Brave Warrior Sly Hand, you have fulfilled this old mans final dream. The village elder said as tears streamed down his cheeks, though a smile was on his face. As youve mentioned, Halief had already given you the Final Stand skill which he stole from me a long time ago, I dont have much else to give you but this last skill book. This is the very last of the items that the adventurer who visited us left long ago, the rest are already all with you. The equipment he wore in the past are all damaged or broken by now, but the most precious things he left behind are the three skills that you have learned Last Stand, Final Stand, and now, this book Dual Wield Mastery! Ting! Congratulations, you have received the follow up reward from the Lost Mines Quest. You have received: Skill Book C Dual Wield Mastery Dual Wield Mastery: Unique Skill, allows rogues to dual wield weapons, increase attack damage by 10% permanently. Requirement: Rogue Class A Mythical Level Skill Book, a godlike skill! To any rogue, this would definitely be considered a godlike skill. However, to most rogues, it would be difficult to handle 2 daggers, but to Rui it was as easy as second nature. Wielding a single dagger was enough for him to toy with his enemies, and two daggers would be sufficient for him to abuse them. Of course, it wasnt just holding daggers that made him OP. It was just that for Rui, he was used to wielding two, one gripped like a longsword, and the other with an ordinary dagger hold. Such a posture, such a condition, this was the true Crimson Shadow Ghost. The assassin who had accomplished the two assassinations that shook the world M Countrys Secretary of State, and R Countrys cabinet minister, and he had done it with his full power, when he was dual wielding daggers! When both hands wielded daggers, the Crimson Shadow Ghost was like a god, a god amongst assassins! Without hesitation, Rui quickly used the skill book and learnt the skill, and he felt as if a fixed restriction upon him had finally been lifted. He found that he was finally able to hold a dagger in each hand, and manipulate them as he wished. Not only that, his attack power had also been increased by 10%, this might be a very small buff now as it was still very early in the game, but when it reached the later stages of the game, this 10% could mean several hundred additional damage, even several thousand! It would be a terrifying increase! Oh yes, Village Chief, could you help me appraise these? Rui took out the equipment that Elise had dropped. The village chief wiped the tears off his face and revealed a smile again, as he helped Rui appraise the items for free. Rui took a quick glance at the other equipment, and focused on the pair of earrings. Tyrannical Ear Studs (Male): Gold Equipment Increase 8% Physical Damage, Increase 5% Critical Chance Durability: 15/15 A short summary, very simple stats, but they were extremely useful stats. Accessories like earrings were usually only supplementary type equipments, and having a Gold level Earring with such stats was already considered extremely valuable. No matter what, any additional improvement was a good thing, and Rui immediately put it on, and his left ear had an additional bright stud. As he bade farewell to the village chief, Rui gave Yezekael a call: You guys, wait for me at the Village Chiefs area! He then ran off to the blacksmiths shop. Blacksmith Uncle, Im back! Rui rushed into the shop, yelling. Brave Warrior Sly Hand, my my daughter she The Blacksmith Uncle put down his hammer, almost stuttering his words out. She they smiled as they left the world Rui told the story to the blacksmith as well, and sighed as he said the last line. Enough, thats enough already! Kris, father has let you down. In the future, when father joins you, well find your mother and live happily as a family once more. The blacksmith uncle said as he started crying. What happened to Kris had always been like a huge rock weighing down upon his heart, and now that he had finally gotten news about her, it helped him relieve all that pressure Chapter 59 – Class Change Chapter 59 Class Change Im sorry, Brave Warrior Sly Hand, Ive made a fool of myself! After a while, the blacksmith uncle regained his composure and wiped off his tears, saying rather abashedly to Rui. Rui smiled and shook his head. This time, its all thanks to Brave Warrior Sly Hand. Not only did you help Kris get her peace, but you also helped her get revenge and clear out the evil demons. Im just a mere blacksmith, and I have nothing much to give you. This is the hereditary skill passed down in my family for generations, and I hope Brave Warrior Sly Hand will find it of some use. The blacksmith uncle looked sincerely at Rui as he gave a simple smile. Rui was just about to reject it; he had helped the blacksmith uncle not for the reward, but because he had been touched by the fathers love for his child. However, before he could open his mouth, the system notification rang out once more. Ting! Congratulations, you have received the follow up reward from the Lost Mines Quest. You have learnt: Smithing Skill You have received: Metal Chip Bomb: Manufacturing Blueprint Ting! Congratulations, you have received additional teachings from the blacksmith. Your Smithing skill has leveled up to Mid Level. Both System Notifications sounded out almost simultaneously, shocking Rui instantly. Smithing Skill: Life Skill Mid Level, 0/50000 Description Able to smith and create weapons and armour from metallic ores! Rui had not expected that the blacksmith uncles reward would actually be the smithing skill, and for it to be actually raised to the mid level instantly. Do not underestimate this mere single level, it would indeed cost a lot of time, effort and gold to raise that single level. Furthermore, he also received the reward of the manufacturing blueprint on that very useful hidden weapon. The Metal Chip Bomb, which had successfully brought them through the Lost Mines; with its 33 radius and 200 damage, it was indeed an extremely powerful hidden weapon! If he had sufficient materials and could create enough of them, he could even use them to kill a BOSS! After thanking the blacksmith uncle, Rui left the blacksmith shop and headed back to the village entrance. Next up, he would meet up with Yezekael and the rest, before heading to the city to change class. Thanks everyone. Looking at the dozen or so people standing there (besides Shasha and the others from the party, some of other Yezekaels subordinates had joined them). Haha! Sly Hand Bro, youre too polite. The one who should be doing the thanking is me. Look at us, we have all upgraded our gear. Yezekael gave a hearty laugh, pointing at the bunch of subordinates behind him, all of whom had a few new pieces of gear. Oh yes, heres your Sword of Resentment. Rui passed him back the sword which had dropped when he died. You helped me pick it up? Thats great, Ive gotten used to its weight and feel. Yezekael received the sword delightedly, grinning away. Alas, he had died once and dropped a level; being at level 9 he could no longer use it for now, and could only look at it longingly. Here are the rest of the equipment that you guys dropped earlier. Rui passed all the rest of the equipment that he didnt need to Yezekael. Sly Hand Bro, I never had such superb gear like this Gold Equipment. This shield and this Staff Ive never even seen them before! Receiving the pile of gear from Rui, Yezekael naturally could tell which was his and which wasnt. After all, it was generally impossible to find shields, staves, bows or other unique equipments in the newbie village, and these should have been dropped by the Spider Queen Elise. The bunch of underlings behind Yezekael were dazed, although their current gear were not superb, but they were already considered the cream of the crop compared to majority of the players. They had originally been surprised that Yezekael had been able to even gear up so many of them, but they had chalked it down to doing so from real life. After all, cash was king! However, they had not expected the person in front of them to be such a powerhouse; not only did he bring out a pile of equipment, but it had also contained the less commonly found equipment like a shield and staff. Luckily, they did not know the colour of the equipment, if not, these poor fellows still wearing their blue gear would been shocked to death on seeing all the gold gear. Sweeping his eyes across his old party members, the brightly smiling Yezekael, the scowling Shasha, Sweet Little Girl with a cunning smile, the expressionless Everflame, Rui nodded to them. After all, they had partied together, and Rui nodded as a temporary goodbye, before he turned around and said to the Village Chief. Village Chief, please send me to the city! Brave Warrior Sly Hand, you are finally leaving us, such a small village like ours is not a place where you can stay for long, your stage should be somewhere else in that huge mainland. This old man will not nag any further, but know that you will always be our villages brave warrior. If you are tired in the future, always remember that you can come back here to visit. Now, youre still young, and you should go adventuring in the vast mainland, to forge your own path and show the world your brilliance Go forth to find your future, to create your own legend! The old village chief smiled benevolently, as his hands shone with a dim white light, waving his staff as the light enveloped Rui. Hes gone! Looking at Ruis vanishing figure, Yezekael muttered before turning to Shasha and the rest who were looking rather despondent. Come on, lets go. Its our turn to work hard! Ting! Congratulations, you have successfully arrived at Datajia City! As the bright light flashed, Rui had been transported to a small city. The buildings were set in a western setting of a magic kingdom, but the people living there were all Chinese*, which made it seem a little awkward. *TL: He literally says Yellow-skinned, which usually refers to Chinese. Perhaps because it was close to the teleporting formation, the side of the roads were lined with shops, from a smithing shop, medicine shop, tailoring shop and a general store, and you could find pretty much anything you need. Since Rui did not really need anything else, he entered the general store to buy a map of Datajia City as well as two City Return Scrolls. Luckily Rui had made a lot of gold from killing off the Spider Queen Elise, as that damned map was already one gold coin. It was literally daylight robbery! Entering the map into system and merging it, Rui could now see the entire city and its layout in his mind. Heading to the west for about a minute or so, Rui finally reached the Class Change Hall. As players had to choose their class when they started their accounts, they would grow according to that as they leveled up. As a result, there was no scenes of having various teachers trying to snatch talented students like in those web novels online TL C Lol, the author is making a dig at other VRMMORPG WNs The rogue class area was at the edge of the hall, right next to the summoner class, while the opposite edge was for the archer and priest areas, while the center area of the hall was for the three most popular classes, mages, knights and warriors. Lifting his head, Rui looked around at the rogue area, which was mostly in a black theme. It seemed to be displaying a rogue wandering in the darkness sort of theme. Although he had not explored the other areas of the class change hall, Rui couldnt help but think that each would have a similar specific theme of their own. This area C it did not have the awe-inspiring righteousness of the knights area, nor the fearless courage of the warriors area, nor the nature theme of the archers area, nor the resplendent glory of the mages area, nor the brilliant lights of the priests area, nor the harmonious feel with creatures of the summoners area. All the rogue area had was a patch of darkness, with no frills or beautiful NPCs around, instead only an old man sitting in the darkness at a corner. Young adventurer, do you wish to spend your life in the darkness, to be a companion of the shadow? Chapter 60 – Class Change Quest Chapter 60 Class Change Quest Young adventurer, do you wish to spend your life in the darkness, to be a companion of the shadow? A sombre, gloomy voice rang out in the deathly silence of the hall, giving off an eerie echo. No Im not willing! Ruis brow furrowed and he replied solemnly. Then you should leave! The voice seemed rather surprised by Ruis reply, before saying with a sigh: You are not suitable to becoming a rogue. Haha, is that so? However, I personally think that I am very suitable. Rui shrugged, ignoring the voices suggestion that he leave, and walked towards the old man in the shadows. Without the will and determination to immerse yourself in the darkness, without the willingness to walk in the darkness, you will never become an outstanding rogue. Being the first person to go through a class change, it shows that you have a lot of talent. I do not want you to chose a route that does not suit you. The voice sounded out once again. Whether or not I can become an outstanding rogue, this is something for the future to tell, how can you be so sure? The standards that you set, is something that is suitable for assassins, and not rogues. Using an assassins standard to restrict me, a mere rogue, isnt that too strict? Rui said with a faint smile, as he walked to the front of the table, finally getting a good look at the owner of the voice, an old man whose face showed the passage of time, though his presence seemed rather ordinary. Interesting! Ruis words made the old rogue teacher look at him in interest, and he asked: What makes you think that you will be an outstanding rogue? Why are you so intent in becoming a rogue? Paths are meant for people to choose, I will forge my own road and build my own future. Whatever lies ahead, I do not know, but I will fight my own battles. Rui said with a faint smile, continuing: As for whether I am so intent, it is because although I do not particularly love this profession, but it is without doubt that it has already invaded my life, and I will never be rid of its mark. It is indeed the profession that most embodies me. Is that so? Looks like you have a lot of stories to tell! Looking at Ruis expression, being a powerful person in his own right, the rogue teacher could definitely sense the light in Ruis eyes, as well as a strong aura of a killer. The way he had moved when he had entered, how he took in everything in the room quickly, his eyes, movement, all of it revealed his profession. Rui looked extremely ordinary, so very ordinary to the rogue teacher. And such an ordinary person, coupled with the above, could only mean he was extremely good at hiding himself. Such a person, was indeed an ideal rogue. Not bad, youre not bad at all! The rogue teacher softly said. I think so myself. Rui smirked. Such pride, not bad! The rogue teachers mouth twitched, looking at the confidence on Ruis face before saying: Since you insist, then I shall give you chance. Since you think that you are outstanding, then let me give you a class change quest. If you can complete it, then I will allow you to become a rogue. Furthermore, if you manage to show your prowess when completing it and do it well, I will give you an additional reward. Class change quest? Rui was rather surprised, a class change at level 10 actually had a quest? What kind of joke was that, it wasnt even the class upgrade yet! Damn! Everyone who comes to change classes will have a class change quest, this is random. However, for you, the first person to go through the class change, Ill give you something special. After all, to become a rogue who lives in the dark, you need to have something else that no other profession has, perhaps a stronger will. Although talent is important, but sometimes a persons disposition or quality is even more important. Since you think you can be an outstanding rogue, then prove it to me that you are worthy. Now, go to the west of Datajia City where the Kobolds territory lies, and bring me the weapon of the Kobold Chieftain. Remember, you are a rogue! Ting! Congratulations, you have triggered a hidden quest: Steal Weapon!Quest Name: Steal Weapon! Quest Difficulty: High! Quest Description: Go to the Kobolds territory at the west of Datajia City, and steal the Kobold Chieftains weapon! Quest Reward: Successfully complete class change, possibility of getting an additional reward from the rogue teacher! Ting! Congratulations, you have received instructions from the rogue teacher. You have learnt the skills:Stealth, Gouge, Eviscerate, Backstab, Kick! Seeing 5 new skills in his skill tree, Rui was almost filled with tears. Finally! He had finally gotten the basic skills of a rogue! He no longer needed to use his frail body to fight like a knight or warrior. Stealth: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/1000 Cost 30 MPDescription Enters stealth mode with chance of being detected. When in stealth mode, your speed will be reduced by 80%.Skill lasts 30 seconds, and you will be revealed if you attack or are attacked by anyone. Cooldown: 3 mins Gouge: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20MPDescription Can only be used when enemy is facing you. Strikes the enemys face, causing 120% damage, and the chance to stun for 1 sec.Cooldown: 1 min Eviscerate: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Stabs your dagger at full strength into the enemys body, causing 150% damage and a chance to cause a bleed effect!Cooldown: 1 min Backstab: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Attack an enemy from the back, causing 130% damage and stunning for 1-3 second!Cooldown: 90 seconds Kick: Active Skill, 0 Level, 0/2000, Cost 20 MPDescription Gather your strength to give the enemy a heavy kick. Does 80% damage, but has a chance to interrupt casting.Cooldown: 1 min! As compared to rushing up front and fighting outright, a rogue who had his skills was like a true terrorist. Making use of his skills and dancing around the battlefield, able to control a cloth-user til death. These are the basic skills of a rogue, and Ill teach them to you first. If you succeed in this quest and become an official rogue, they will then belong to you for good. However, if you fail this quest, I will take them back. Since you feel that you can be an outstanding rogue, then use these skills to help you complete the quest. Ill remind you once again You, are a rogue! The rogue teacher said passively, then waved at Rui, signalling that he could leave now. After walking out of the rogue training hall, Rui took a look at the empty Datajia City, and went to replenish some supplies before handing west out of the city gates towards the kobolds territory. Although he was the first to get out of the novice village, but that was only for his #22,222 Novice Village. In the entire Chinese server, there were at least a hundred thousand novice villages, and there could be any amount of other skilled players like him. He did not dare to guarantee that he could be the first. Although he did not know whether being the first to change classes would grant him any special rewards, but just being the first was a reward in itself. Even if he did not get any special rewards from being first, just doing well in the rogue teachers quest, perhaps that would grant him something unique. Chapter 61 – What maketh a rogue?! Chapter 61 What maketh a rogue?! Running swiftly along the way according to the map, Rui quickly reached the kobolds territory. The kobolds were a sort of humanoid creature; as their name suggested, they had a human body with a dog head, just similar to the goddess of legend Nu Wa who had a human head and body of a snake. However, the kobolds were considered to be very low on the totem pole, like mangy dogs, and looked extremely disgusting and wild, and most humans did not like them. Furthermore, they mainly depended on robbery to survive. As such, most humans, especially trade caravans, especially hated them! Kobold: Level 10 HP: 800 Attack: 100 Defence: 35 The kobolds were just an ordinary group of monsters, although of course being one of the groups living near the city, they were definitely stronger than those weak monsters in the novice village, having an attack of a hundred. They had a rather decent attack, but their defence was rather lacking, so the worst thing about dealing with them was that youd never be dealing with one, but rather always in groups. However, to Rui, these kobolds were simply small fry, although they always came in groups of at least three to five, he did not feel any stress. Charge! Rui savagely planted his dagger right into the foremost kobolds throat! TL: Thats right! CSG Styling it up my man. Gouge! Ting! Gouge Completion Rate 83%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 687 damage to kobold! Currently, Ruis highest attack was almost over 200, and with a single gouge which activated critical strike and hit a weak point, it almost finished off the kobold in just that one blow. Kick! Ting! Kick Completion Rate 73%! Critical strike, dealt 287 damage to kobold! With a brutal flying kick, Rui sent the dying kobold flying to the side, while at the same time the Dim Blue Dagger in his right hand plunged deep into the chest of another incoming kobold. Eviscerate! Ting! Eviscerate Completion Rate 79%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 637 damage to kobold! As he jerked the dagger in the kobolds chest upwards, it seemed to strike bone, stripping the very flesh from the bones. With a wave of his left hand, his spare dagger wiped across the throat of another kobold! Taking the hits from the last two kobolds, Rui moved swiftly in a quick spin to their backs, and both daggers savagely plunged into the back of the two kobolds necks. Backstab! Ting! Backstab Completion Rate 87%! Critical strike, Hit a weak point, dealt 706 damage to kobold! Although the dual wield mastery allowed Rui to simultaneously attack two kobolds, but the backstab would only activate for the primary hand, and could only have a single effect. As such, the poor kobold who received the attack from the Dim Blue Dagger had a tragedy befall it, not only was the majority of its HP wiped out, but it also entered a stunned state. In just a matter of seconds, all five of the kobolds were critically injured, and Rui had taken two hits due to him trying out his new skills, although their attack power had barely been able to scratch him. As his hands blurred, Rui swiftly finished off the five kobolds, each giving him around 500 experience, which was relatively decent. As he kept the copper coins that dropped, Rui continued his progress deeper into the kobolds territory. As he continued along, Rui met several groups of kobolds, and he did not rush to search for the kobold chieftain, instead making use of the kobolds to practice his new skills. Being a master of daggers originally, after some practice, he was already extremely proficient in using these skills, and his completion rate of using them was gradually getting higher. Although he still couldnt achieve a 100% rate all the time, but it was at least around 95% or so normally. Rui was now level 14, and he needed 250,000 exp to reach the next level. Killing a level 10 kobold was just too easy. Although he wanted to just hurry up and kill off the kobold chieftain and grab his weapon, but that would waste too much time. Furthermore, he was rather concerned about what the rogue teacher mentioned twice. You, are a rogue! What maketh a rogue? Although it wasnt exactly the same as an assassin who snuck around in shadows awaiting to give their target a final blow, but it was at least similar in nature! Although rogues werent assassins, they were still creatures of the night, meant to be stealthy and doing sneak attacks. What was the impression a rogue gave to others? Cunning and contemptible, without the righteousness of a knight; cowardly, without the courage of a warrior; lowly, without the pride and arrogance of a mage; sly, without the elegance of an archer; shameless, without the purity of a priest; lonely, unlike a summoner who had many companions. Rogues were the epitome of cunning and despicableness; he was lonely, often walking alone in the darkness. Using poison, sneak attacks, saps, stealing, they were also considered the profession with the most tricks up their sleeves. However, these dirty tricks were also what caused them to be reviled; if you put it nicely, they were rogues, in ugly terms, they were just little thieves. Although rogues were strong, but most people did not like them. As such, to play a good rogue, if you did not have an exceptional awareness, skill and experience, it would be impossible. As such, under normal circumstances, very few people would chose to be a rogue. Most men would want to be a knight, warrior, or mage, while most females would choose between priests or mages, or perhaps even archers. Summoners were also relatively lesser in demand, but they were still considered better than rogues! This scenario was just too true, and without needing any further illustrations, as Rui could witness the phenomenon for himself with his own eyes in the novice village. TL: Im not sure what the author is smoking =p My old WoW guild used to have too many rogues heh So, what did the rogue teachers words mean? You, are a rogue? The quest was to steal the weapon! Could it be something like that? Rui started as his eyes brightened. Rogues werent meant to risk their lives and use all their strength in fighting; they were supposed to be cunning and sneaky, using any means at hand no matter how despicable, until they toyed with their enemies till their death. The rogue teachers quest had specifically mentioned stealing the kobold chieftains weapon, and not to kill it. Perhaps, to test a rogue was not to test how strong his was, but how he was able to achieve the most with the least effort. Thinking about the rogue teachers hint again, Rui couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air. If he had gone about the usual method of retrieving the weapon, killing the kobold chieftain to get its weapon, it would definitely be considered completing the quest. However, as a rogue, it would definitely be a very low assessment. Since that was so, I shall steal it then. Ive just learnt stealth, with my experience in sneaking around, this should be pretty good. No longer tangling with the groups of kobolds; although the creatures were in groups of three to five, but they were rather slow and easy to evade. As he went deeper, Rui managed to look for cover along the way, making his way slowly towards the chieftain. It had to be said that although the map of the city areas was rather expensive, but it was definitely worth it. Basically, the entire Datajia City and its surrounding areas were detailed out on the map, and it was extremely convenient and prevented him from getting lost. Perhaps it was designed this way on purpose, but the kobold territory was extremely easy for rogues to navigate, with many shadowy areas. Even without making use of the stealth skill, it was easy to make use all the various cover in moving along. Perhaps this was the true test of a rogue! Chapter 62 – Stealing Weapon: Kobold Chieftain Club Chapter 62 Stealing Weapon: Kobold Chieftain Club Rui moved along slowly in order to keep evading most of the kobold groups; despite that, he still had no choice and had to fight off a few groups, but they were easily and swiftly dealt with without any issues. Weaving his way around this shadowy, dry area for almost 30 minutes, he finally reached the central area where the Kobold Chieftain could be found. There was a row of a simple fence, with traces of blood specked upon it, and upon closer look, Rui realised it was mainly made out of bones. Of which, the main components were bones of wild beasts, but there were also a few human bones recognizable. Kobolds were wild and ferocious by nature, but they usually did not try to kill off humans easily. This was the reason why although humans hated them, but they did not go all out to exterminate them. However, there are always exceptions, as kobolds would not specially refrain from killing humans. As a unique prey of the kobolds, humans were considered the ones who clothe and feed them, but of course these kobolds would not feel any sort of gratitude. When they ambushed merchant caravans, they would still kill off some of those who resisted; or perhaps some of the adventurers who had came to their territories and were not skilled enough, had perished then. The kobold territory was marked out specifically on the map, and was clearly a dangerous place for most humans. For ordinary players, if they were trying to train up alone, they would likely not be able to come here. Even if they had decent stats and equipment, and were able to kill off 1-2 kobolds alone, but these kobolds usually came in groups, and it was nearly impossible to farm them alone. Rui stealthily hid beside the fence, keeping his head low and he observed the patrolling kobolds. It was after all a place where the head of a race was staying, thus the fence was rather large; from a rough estimate it was about 20 metres long, and there were about 6-7 groups of kobolds guarding the place. As for the Kobold Chieftain, there was no sign of it yet. As he investigated how the guards were spread out, Rui quickly discovered that the guards were spread out according to the firewood campgrounds on the floor. Each firewood stack had a distance between them of several metres, and Rui calculated that if he walked carefully and chose a right combat area, he would be able to keep out of aggro range of other groups of kobolds while fighting. As Rui started taking down the kobold guards, he found that perhaps it was because they were so close to the Kobold Chieftain, they were much stronger than the kobolds he had taken down outside, as if they were on steroids. As they were all within the fenced compound, Rui had to walk and fight extremely carefully and calculatedly in order to prevent himself from setting off any alarms. As such, the fight was extremely difficult. Eventually though, he managed to clear them all with some potential threats but no great difficulty. After all, his sheer strength was there, and it was hard for them to take him down. After spending much time to take down all the surrounding guards, Rui finally reached the center area where the Kobold Chieftain was staying. It was a large and wide stone berth, lined with soft dry grass and animal hide, and a huge Kobold was lying there resting. Lying beside him was a much smaller kobold, which Rui guessed was a wife or concubine of sorts. Below the stone berth, there were a few scattered elite guards, but it was clear that they werent very alert. This was after all right in the middle of their territory, and as the kobold chieftains personal guards, it was usually a very cushy, simple job. As Rui scanned the area, he did not find anything out of the ordinary, and he also spotted a large, rough looking club with wicked looking spikes jutting out lying on the ground. Immediately, he guessed that it was the Kobold Chieftains weapon. Very good, target acquired! Rui gave a small satisfied smile, as he stealthily walked ahead. Right before he entered the aggro range of the elite guards, he activated the Stealth Skill. Staying hidden and stealth was really a basic skill for an assassin, and if it werent up to smack, how could an assassin be successful, he might as well stay as a common street thug, using bricks or metal pipes to brawl. Although this was the first time he used the stealth skill in the game, but he was still relatively used to it. As his body vanished and blended into the background, Rui felt a sense of sluggishness that made him feel as if he had just started the game, as the 80% movement speed reduction kicked in. The level 0 stealth skill only lasted for 30 seconds, and there were quite a number of elite guards to get past, before reaching the chieftain and the weapon, and it seemed nearly impossible. In that case, he could only increase his speed, after all this quest was supposed to be done by a rogue, and not like a warrior, charging in and clearing everything with brute strength! Nimble Wind! At this moment, the only thing he could rely on was his trusty Nimble Wind skill. The Level x Current speed effect meant that even Nimble Wind was quite heavily nerfed by the stealth effect, but it still added more than 30 speed, which was more than sufficient for the purpose at hand. Moving quickly, Rui weaved like a ghostly figure around the elite guards, steadily closing in on the kobold chieftain. As he closed in on the sleeping chieftain, Rui gave a faint smile. If he gave it a few savage stabs now, he could likely deal heavy injuries to it. However, for the sake of the quest, for the sake of changing classes, and most importantly, the mysterious prize, he decided to put the quest first. Although the Kobold Chieftain was a BOSS, but it wasnt a particularly high level or strong one, and wasnt likely to drop anything great. As he stealthily picked up the wicked looking club, the system notification gave him the usual You have successfully gained the quest object., and Rui quickly stuffed it into his backpack and seizing the opportunity, he turned and ran without trying to hide any further. If previously, a gust of wind blowing past them was not obvious, this time the gust of wind in addition to the loud footstep was such a telltale sign that if the guards did not notice something amiss, they would be truly fools indeed. Wang Aooouuu As a unique alarm rang out, all the surrounding kobolds were alerted, including the Kobold Chieftain. As it looked around and saw that its weapon had disappeared, it gave out a loud roar of anger. Rui naturally could tell what was going on behind him, but he did not stop to look, lest he be delayed by any attacks. Being attacked was no big deal, but if it caused the quest to fail, that would be terrible. As he sped out of the fenced enclosure, Ruis stealth time had long since ended. Seeing the human figure appear suddenly, all the kobolds were stunned. Having much experience with facing humans, they naturally knew it was a rogue. Under the Kobold Chieftains angry roars directing them, all the kobolds who had failed as guards quickly charged towards Rui with a strong killing intent. Alas, for Rui who had already left the encirclement, added on to the fact that the stealth skill had ended while the Nimble Wind skill was still up, his speed was just way above that of any kobolds, and he quickly made his escape. After running about a hundred metres and shaking off any pursuit, another system notification rang out. Ting! Congratulations for completing your class change quest. Please return to the rogue teacher to complete your class change, and to receive your rewards! The system notification set Ruis mind at ease, but he did not return to the city immediately. Instead, he turned back and returned deeper into the kobold territory. Having travelled so far into the territory, if he did not seize the chance to kill the BOSS, that would be such a waste. Even though it might not have great jobs, but it was at least still a BOSS, and would give some decent experience. Chapter 63 – Special Prize Chapter 63 Special Prize After spending some time, Rui finished off the Kobolds, Elite Kobolds and Chieftain, and his experience had shot up to 86% of level 14. This was the first time that the Kobold Chieftain had been killed, and the drops were pretty decent, with three silver equipment. Looking at the time, Rui realised that it was almost time for him to log off, and he quickly took out a City Return Scroll to get back to Datajia City. He quickly headed back to the rogue class change hall. Well done indeed, you have truly understood my meaning! A rogue is not a knight, he doesnt need to be righteous and honest; he is not a warrior, and doesnt need to fight bravely. As long as we can achieve our goals, no matter what means we have to use, we can use it. Being able to complete this quest without losing anything, that shows your potential, talent and understanding of being a rogue. Well done! Before Rui could open his mouth, the Rogue teacher had started praising him. Since you have already completed the quest, and done so without any losses, then I shall keep my promise! As the Rogue teacher said that, he waved his hands, and a bright light enveloped Rui. Ting! Congratulations, you have completed your class change quest, and have successfully become a rogue! HP increases by 100, MP increases by 50, Strength increases by 10, Vitality increases by 10, Agility increases by 20, Intelligence increases by 10, Speed increases by 2. Dodge chance increases by 10% Ting! Congratulations, you are the first player in Kismet to undergo a class change successfully. You have received a special reward: 100 Fame 10000 Gold Coins Brave Warrior Medal Ting! As you are the first player to change classes, as a record, the system will notify the entire world with a notification. Would you like to reveal your name? No, do not reveal my name! Ting! Congratulations, player XXX, for being the first player to change classes. This is a special announcement. Ting! Congratulations, player XXX, for being the first player to change classes. This is a special announcement. Ting! Congratulations, player XXX, for being the first player to change classes. This is a special announcement. As the three system notifications sounded out in all the players in Kismet, it immediately caused a huge amount of debate. Ting! Kismet has officially completed its beta and is open fully to public. All players, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Ting! Kismet has officially completed its beta and is open fully to public. All players, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Ting! Kismet has officially completed its beta and is open fully to public. All players, please log off within 5 minutes. The entire system will now go through a patch, and will be back up once again in 10 hours. Once again, three system notifications reverberated around the world, causing all the players to reel from shock. Successful change of class meant that a player had actually left the novice village and entered the city, officially entering the world of Kismet! It was an entirely new process, and as the start of the process, the system required a new patch. This was within reason, and it was expected that there would be many new changes and will now go through a patch, and functions available now. After all, the Kismet that had been seen thus far was merely the tip of the iceberg. To this, Rui did not have any opinions, after all, his gaming time was almost over for the day. Youre not bad at all! The rogue teachers words sounded suddenly in Ruis ears, startling him from looking at the system announcements. Although a rogue needs to hide in the shadows, but our skills and techniques are also top level amongst all the professions, and have high requirements. Regarding this, even the proud mages, or the other professions, will have to admit. You have a lot of talent, and your own thinking; more importantly, you have the confidence and pride. All of that will allow you to become a great rogue in the future However, to become a legendary rogue, a rogue from the myths, nobody can teach you how to do so. Everyone has their own path, and every skilled rogue will have their own specialities and unique points. A rogue who is just taught all the way, will just be an ordinary rogue. To be a legend or a myth, you will have to forge your own path Now that you have chosen this path of a rogue, let me just give you some guidance. These are some skills that I learnt during my youth, and I will pass them on to you now. I hope you can use them to flourish the profession of the rogue. Ting! Congratulations, you have been awarded with the special reward from the Rogue Teacher. You have received the following skills: Steal Open Locks Throw Poison You have received: Recipe: Knockout Drugs Go now! When you have improved to the next stage, come and look for me again, I will test your growth and strength! Before Rui could react to his newfound skills, the Rogue Teacher waved his hands, as if chasing him away. Rui left the hall in a daze, opening his skill tree and inventory. Steal: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 30 Chance to steal an item or gold from a player or monster Cooldown: 5 seconds Open Locks: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 1/Sec Able to open locked treasure chest. Unable to use against player homes. Throw Poison: Active Skill Level 0 0/1000 MP Cost 30 Able to throw Poison on your enemies,inflicting the poison effect and damage on them. Cooldown: 5 minutes! Recipe: Knockout Drugs Able to create Poison Dust with a stunning effect. Chance for enemy to be slowed or even stunned. 3 skills and a recipe, the reward caused Ruis jaw to drop as he stared dumbfounded. Steal, Kidnap, Lie, Cheat, Rob, Poison. Even knockout drugs had appeared! The rogue class was indeed one that would do anything! No wonder so many people did not like this profession, it was just too wretched and rascally. In that instant, Rui was filled with respect for that Rogue Teacher. It seemed like he was indeed a legend amongst rogues, even having the recipe to knockout drugs. I wonder if he has recipes for aphrodisiacs, if he does, that would be even more perfect! Right! There is another reward from the system, a medal! Just as Rui was fantasizing, he suddenly remembered about the previous system notification, and quickly rummaged through his backpack, finding the gold medal lying quietly on top. Brave Warrior Medal: Unique Equipment, Increase all stats by 10%, +10 to the 4 basic stats and +1 luck. Durability: 20/20 Active Skill]Roar of CourageCost of 50 MP. Instantly increases attack and defence by 20%. Duration: 1 min! Cooldown: 1 hour! Passive Effect]Road of Courage: This medal will grow alongside the brave warriors growth! This was not the first piece of equipment that increased stats which Rui had gotten, but increasing all by a percentage in addition to a numbered increase, coupled with the passive effect of being able to grow, this was indeed the first time Rui had seen such a powerful piece of equipment. At this time, Ruis mind was blank, without only the words reverberating inside his head: This time, Ive got lucky Chapter 64 – Mysterious Magic Girl Chapter 64 Mysterious Magic Girl As the patch was incoming, there wasnt much time left. Although Rui had half an hour of game time left, he had to log off within 5 minutes like the rest. Seizing the time, he quickly rushed to the storage attendant to upgrade his backpacks. The 50 slot backpack he was using was gradually running out of space and was insufficient for his needs. headed out of the class change hall, and passed by the Mage Hall, all of a sudden, Rui saw a girl walk out from within. A bright red mage robe, staff in hand with a bright red ruby inset on the top, with a head of flowing green hair reaching her back, blowing in the wind. Perfect features, especially the small little mouth which seemed full of allure and temptation. Her attractive eyes, which seemed to be deep in thought, were hazy and with a hint of perplexity, giving them an added attractiveness. She was rather tall, almost 1.75m in height, with a slightly proud and aloof look; as if if she stood beside a short guy, he would definitely be shaken by her imposing aura, and feel embarrassed. As Rui looked at her, perhaps drawn by his gaze, her eyes also looked towards Rui. She was a fellow player! Without knowing why, when Rui looked at her, that was the first thought that sprang into his mind. Ting! The server will be closed in 10 seconds. Please check the official homepage for any updates. The game will resume in 10 hours. The system notification startled Rui, and as he looked at the mysterious girl in front of him, he saw that she too had her brow furrowed. 10 seconds, what could they do? They could only stare at each other! Under the disgusting countdown, Rui and the mysterious girl both disappeared in a flash of white light, and when Rui opened his eyes, he was back in reality. Lying on the bed, Rui did not get up instantly, narrowing his eyes and thinking back to what happened a moment ago. That mysterious young girl, who was she? To be able to enter Datajia City, and especially that class change hall, that meant she was at least level 10 like him, and had possibly changed classes as well. If it were true, then she had indeed met with a rather tragic coincidence, after all Rui had just completed his class change, and it was likely she had just missed being first, and that hefty reward, by just a short period of time. Well, that wasnt something he could control. Besides, they did not know each other, and being every step ahead was important to him as well. Being an expert herself, he did not think that the girl would complain much about that. In any case, being able to leave the novice village in just 3 days, that was indeed not an easy task to accomplish. If a person trained hard and alone for 8 hours a day, and had the strength to fight higher level monsters, it might still be possible. The main issue was that the novice village was teaming with people, and monsters were all snatched up quickly. If not for Rui killing level 5 grey wolves when he was level 0, and killing a few BOSSes after that; furthermore entering a hidden instance, he would not have been able to reach level 10 so quickly as well. Not even counting the BOSSes, the hidden instance was like an experience cheat. Not only was there no one to steal monsters from him, and the experience rewards within were sky high. Not only did Ruis level shoot up quickly, even Yezekael and the rest had raised their levels by more than 3 or 4. If not for the fact that they had died at the last BOSS the Spider Queen Elise, they would have entered Datajia City together with Rui. The world was a large place, Rui was very clear, but being clear was one thing, and witnessing it for himself was another. Now that Rui had seen another person whose speed was just a tad slower than him, he felt his fighting spirit being ignited. Playing a game, naturally he wanted to enjoy himself. If it were a game where there was no competition and he was already at the top, there would be no meaning to it; when there was a threat to him, it felt all the more interesting. Throwing the matter of the mysterious magic girl to the back of his mind, Rui rose up and took a cold bath. Looking at the time, it was 8 am and it was already bright outside. Heading out to get a simple breakfast, Rui then returned home, fell into bed and slept instantly. He had been awake since midnight and fighting since then. First Halief, then the Spider Queen, and seeing Kris trio off, his body and heart were exhausted. Entering Datajia City, quickly doing the class change quest, listening to the kobolds for hours, even Rui was a little overwhelmed by the busy day. Playing through the night was indeed tiring! Having a good sleep, by the time Rui woke up once again, it was already dark. Rubbing his empty stomach, Rui got up and washed up a little, before putting on some clothes and heading out. Qin Yue, you know my heart. All these years, you have brought up Little Fei alone, you should be tired! Come to me, Ill take care of you and Little Fei. Just as Rui reached the Good Customer Food Stall, seeing the crowd within, he was just about to squeeze in when he heard a nauseating voice which was clearly in love with itself. What was going on? Rui lifted his head, only to see Qin Yue at the counter with a helpless look on her face, a strained smile on her face as her hands were grabbed by a half bald, short, middle aged man. Miss Qin, our chairman has come here many times, and he has certainly shown his sincerity right? As a woman, managing such a food store, taking care of your daughter on your own, it is definitely not easy. As long as you agree to our chairman, he will take good care of you, and you can rest, relax and enjoy yourselves for the rest of your life. Beside the half-bald shorty, there was another middle aged man who looked like a toady, and was trying to persuade her as well. Uncle, whats going on? Rui asked the old man wearing a singlet who was standing beside him. Whats going on? What else could it be, its that Zhang Jinquan who has been chasing Qin Yue for so long? Since the last time he came here for food, he had been smitten with her, and taking advantage of the fact that he is the boss of a small company, he has been here often to harass her. What a toad wishing to eat swan meat*, he should look in the mirror and see what he looks like. The old man shook his head and looked disdainfully at the bald shorty Zhang Jinquan, before continuing: Do not think that this Zhang Jinquan looks kind and gentle; he actually got his position by marrying into a rich family. Its rumoured that once he got his hands on the riches and control of the company, he arranged the death of his father-in-law, and even his own wife, to gain full control! These few years, he has harmed many people in order to increase his gains. Previously, those ruffians who came to look for Qin Yues trouble, my guess is that this Zhang Jinquan is the boss behind their actions. *TL C literal translation of an idiom , commonly used to describe someone aspiring after something/someone that they are not worthy of. Listening to the old mans words, Rui looked at Zhang Jinquan who was rubbing Qin Yues hands. Although he had a kind smile on his face, the lustful look in his eyes was not hidden from the onlookers. If he were only thinking about Qin Yue, that might be fine, after all Qin Yues looks were top quality. No matter boy, youth or middle aged, her looks would be attractive to all. However it was clear that this bastard was not only thinking about Qin Yue, but also Little Fei who was at the side. This made Rui rather angry, if you want to chase the mother, thats fine; but trying to get the daughter as well, to have them both at the same time? What a beast! Chapter 65 – Relation? Chapter 65 Relation? Qin Yue, Ive waited for you for so long. Today, you must give me an answer! Looking at the mature beauty before him, as he rubbed her soft and gentle hands, Zhang Jinquan was intoxicated by the fragrance from her. Since soft tactics had failed after so many tries, it was time for him to go for some tougher tactics. As a chairman and boss of a relatively large company, for him to deal with a mother daughter pair with no background, that was just too easy. The money and connections he had made it easy for him to cause them to lose the Good Customer Food Stall which they depended on the their livelihoods. With such a ace up his sleeve, he was confident in being able to get her. After all, in this era, the so called real love was all fake. Material desire was king, while the human soul was rotten. In Country Z, it was still relatively better, after all it was backed up by thousands of years of traditional values, and there were still many people who had a limit. In comparison, countries like Country M which had a rotten and decadent system C like a prostitute, where money was king. In this manner of speaking, there was no exaggeration. After all, Country M had a very open economy which Country Z could not compare to. However, the societal values that resulted from that was rather varied as well. In any country, it was the businessmen who controlled the country, especially in Country M, where lobbyists and cash did most of the talking. Indeed, around the world, money was king. The so-called democracy, was only towards a portion of the population. For someone like Zhang Jinquan, although he was rumoured to have seized his father-in-laws company by causing his wife and father-in-laws death, he still managed to get away scot free, even being able to harm others. From Qin Yues predicament now, you could see the entire problems with the society. Towards someone like Zhang Jinquan, Rui originally did not want to care about. He was an assassin with his own code. Although he only killed those who he thought deserved it, he had after all left the profession! Country Z was after all a law- bound country, and he did not want to be involved in too much bloodshed. Furthermore, there were many people like this Zhang Jinquan, Rui was not a god and he would not be able to deal with all of them. In the end, this was an issue with the law, and not something that an assassin like him could handle. However, though he normally would not involve himself in such matters, nor would he look for others like that, but now that this short baldy dared to touch Qin Yue and Little Fei, he could not ignore it. Miss Qin, you still havent replied by boss! Youve been single for so many years, suffered for so many years, perhaps its time to rest. Even if you dont think for yourself, you should consider it for your daughter! Zhang Jinquans lackey pushed his glasses as he said it. Although he was using a mild tone, the threat in his voice was clear. He knew clearly that the Good Customer Food Stall was what they depended on for survival, and her daughter Little Fei was her very lifeblood. As long as he threatened Little Fei, he was not afraid that Qin Yue would resist for long. This this Qin Yues face instantly turned pale. She was a widow who had painstaking brought up her daughter for so many years and suffered for so long. She was not afraid of suffering, after all, what hadnt she experienced all these years. However, Little Fei was here precious lifeblood; even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she would not let any harm come to Little Fei. After all her experience in the society, how could Qin Yue not tell how fake and despicable that Zhang Jinquan was. It wasnt that she didnt want to look for a man to depend on, after all, she was really exhausted after all these years. However, she definitely would never choose someone like Zhang Jinyue. If not for herself, then for her daughter. She would not want to send a lamb into a tigers mouth. Chairman Zhang I I ag Tears were pouring down her cheeks as she looked at Zhang Jinquan with a fake smile plastered on his face, and the cold lackey behind. Qin Yue knew that she could not resist further, and with a chill in a heart, she looked at her daughter depressedly, and was about to agree. I say, this bald uncle, you should learn some restraint! All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded out near Qin Yues ear, and instantly the floodgates of her tear ducts opened further. Turning to see that familiar young, handsome face, Qin Yue couldnt help but put her palm to her mouth, stopping herself from crying out loud. Looking at the woman in pain in front of him, Rui couldnt help but feel a sense of fury rise up in him. He hated people like Zhang Jinquan, the fake gentlemen who hid behind a facade of good while hiding a knife behind their backs. Little brat, dont try to act like a hero in the television dramas. All those are fakes, and you are no hero. The lackey adjusted his glasses once more, as he said coldly. Im sorry, although Im not a hero, at least Im a man. I might not really be interested in randomly taking up arms on behalf of the victims of injustice, but it just happens that the person you are bullying has a relation to me. Rui shrugged helplessly, not really caring about the threats in the lackeys eyes and words. Relation? Zhang Jinquan started, looking coldly at Qin Yue. No wonder you didnt agree. I, Your Father, have chased you for so long without reciprocation. I thought you were a chaste widow, but it turns out youre just interested in younger men! Towards Zhang Jinquans jab, not only was Qin Yue stupefied, even Rui was as well. Thinking back on his words, Rui realised they might have been misunderstood. Relations? Under such a circumstance, saying relations, even if it werent someone like Zhang Jinquan whose mind was filled with dirty thoughts, anyone else might also misunderstand. In truth, Ruis usage of relation was indeed not referring to a man and woman relationship. To a cold person like him, the world was originally only made of enemies and people he didnt care about. He didnt have kin, no brothers, friends or even anyone remotely related to him. To him, as long as he had some connection to a person, that was already considered quite good. As for friends or brothers, he still had not reached that level yet. Misunderstanding! Rui wanted to say that, but of course he would never do so. If it was a misunderstanding, then so be it. Previously, even Kun and his group of gangsters had been wiped out by him. To a mere boss of a company like Zhang Jinquan, such a mere ant wasnt of enough status for him, the Crimson Shadow Ghost, to explain things to. Chapter 66 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (1) Chapter 66 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (1) I say, have you finished speaking? If youre not eating, please leave, do not obstruct others from doing business. Rui gave a cold smile, grabbing the hand Zhang Jinquan was using to hold Qin Yues hand, and with a little squeeze, the immense strength causing Zhang Jinquans hand to almost change shape. Bastard! Seeing that his boss had been PKed, the lackey behind naturally showed his loyalty by charging forth. Alas, before he had even closed half the distance to Rui, he had been kicked back a few metres, rolling on the ground before stopping. His body was scraped and injured by impact with the floor, bleeding a little on the forehead, and even his glasses were broken; indeed a sorry sight. Hero spare me! Seeing that his lackey was taken down in a single strike, Zhang Jinquan was flustered. To be able to kick a grown adult so far away, such strength meant Rui was not definitely not an ordinary person. This time, he had come to look for Qin Yue, and thus did not bring his bodyguards. As a fatty who was weak from over binging on alcohol and sex, how could he possibly fight with someone strong like that? A politician was like a prostitute, and in the same vein, so were merchants. To them, there was no problem with capitulating with words. After all, in the business world, plots and trickery were abundant, and lies were a common sight. Calling you brother in front, and scolding you behind your back, this was something all businessmen knew very well. Spare you? Now you want I, Your Father, to spare you? When she begged you to spare her earlier, why didnt you spare her? Rui looked at Zhang Jinquan coldly, the killing intent of an assassin bursting forth, causing him to almost wet his pants. Dont let me see you here again, or you might never know what happens to your head. If I hear that you are harassing Qin Yue Sis again you should know the consequences. Rui said with a cold smile, before sweeping his hand forth and throwing Zhang Jinquan back. Resisting the intense pain, Zhang Jinquan clutched the hand that was almost misshapen by Ruis grip. He was intelligent, not like those gangsters C he knew that he was definitely of no match to Rui, and he would not do something foolish like throwing a line like You better watch out just for the sake of face. He even averted his eyes, to prevent Rui from seeing the venom in his eyes. Shaking himself, he even ignored the lackey who was just about to get up, and quickly ran off. Rui, sorry, Ive caused you trouble again. Tear marks were still clear on Qin Yues face, but she managed to reveal a faint smile. Its no trouble at all, Qin Yue Sis. In the future, if some bastards like that show up to harrass you again, just ignore them and give me a call. Rui said with a faint smile, passing her his number. Rui, that Zhang Jinquan Qin Yue said, worry for Rui apparent in her face. Haha do not worry Sis Qin, this is a lawful society, he wouldnt dare do anything. Furthermore, I have even dared to hit Kun, let alone this Zhang Jinquan. Rui scratched the back of his head as he laughed. No matter what, you should be careful. That Zhang Jinquan is known to be a person who holds grudges. It never hurts to be too careful just in case if anything goes wrong, I will just have to After so long, I have long since admitted defeat. As long as Little Fei is alright, I am fine with anything! Tears welled in Qin Yues eyes once more. Sis Qin, do not worry, Im here! You can depend on me! Swiftly taking out two pieces of tissues, Rui passed them to Qin Yue as he said firmly. Listening to Ruis gentle words, Qin Yue took the tissue and wipe her tears, feeling shaken in her heart. How long has it been? How long has it been since she had heard such sincere, soft, gentle words. Although many men had chased her, how many had done so just because of her beauty? All the acts, all of them were merely trying to get her in bed. However, from Rui, Qin Yue did not sense any of that, and felt a special connection to this young lad. Perhaps it was a feeling like that of a younger brother. However, after being saved by him twice, that special feeling had perhaps leveled up, and this brotherly feeling was slowly changing to something different, a feeling of a reliable man. Women were creatures of emotion, as long as you cared for her sincerely, treated her tenderly, it was enough. Love did not need to be a wildstorm, grand and dynamic. Sometimes, just a simple word of caring, a short message showing concern, a gentle subconscious action, could touch their hearts. Women were not playthings, you did not toy with them, not their bodies, or their hearts. Towards love, they were often led astray, and could often do foolish things at times, but they were not really foolish after all. In their everyday lives, they would definitely be able to sense whether the care or concern was an act or sincere. To attain happiness, you would have to give forth your sincerity first! As a woman living in the society with only her daughter for so many years, how many things had Qin Yue witnessed. There were just too many men who had gone after her, company bosses, suave young rich men, scholars, elite professionals. Alas, all of them approached her with clear ulterior motives, and how many of them were sincere? To a woman whose heart was almost locked up and numb to the world, what else could touch her more than such sincerity? Ruis line of Im here, you can depend on me. was referring to problems like Kun or Zhang Jingquan, and that he could easily handle them. However, in Qin Yues ears, and her heart, it felt like a totally different meaning. You can depend on me! It sounded so much like what a knight would tell a princess, or a man to his woman, a brave warrior to a weak person. The sealed and icy cold heart was being thawed Just because You can depend on me! Just these words! Some say that love is like a thunderstorm, you cant prevent it from descending upon you. When a womans dying heart suddenly revives with love, it is even more unstoppable. Qin Yue felt very conflicted, in terms of ethics and morality, their age gap seemed like a unscalable wall between them. She herself was in a mess, not sure whether or not she was really in love with this man, or even boy, who was so many years younger than her. However, she knew that his figure had entered her heart in some way. Then Sis Qin, you should close for today! Seeing Qin Yue still sobbing, Rui comforted her. Qin Yue nodded, clearing up the things together with Little Fei. After that mess with Zhang Jinquan, most of the customers had already left, and the remaining few were only there as onlookers. Grrowwll A strange noise emitted from Ruis stomach, causing him to flush a little. To a big man like him, he required a lot of energy. The food that he had eaten for breakfast had long since been digested, and he had originally planned to come here to have a large meal. Alas, thanks to Zhang Jinquan, he had not managed to do so. Youre hungry right, come in, Sis Qin will make you something to eat. Hearing Ruis stomach growl, Qin Yue couldnt help but smile, and as she carried chairs into the shop, she beckoned him in. Rui was really too hungry, and he also really liked Qin Yues cooking. If he were to find somewhere else to eat, perhaps he would not be used to, or dislike the food. As such, he did not be too polite, stepping into the stall. However, right at the moment, a police siren sounded out, and they turned to see two police cars headed towards the food store. Chapter 67 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (2) Chapter 67 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (2) Who was it who was fighting and causing trouble here just now? A beautiful female cop stepped out from the police car, tall and slender, with exquisite features and waist-long hair. The valiant looking police uniform did nothing to hide her alluring figure, and she definitely had curves in all the right places, it was almost a sight out of a uniform fantasy. Her voice was enchanting, but held an authority of a person used to being a protector, causing others to give her a second look. Such a beautiful cop, it was rather rare. The surrounding crowd shook their heads. This was the sorry state of the countrymen, apathetic and just watching the scene. It was the terrible state of human nature, and there was no helping it, though under the influence of some great writers, there were still some who were gradually improving. However, under the advancement of todays world, though the living conditions of people have improved, but the quality of spirit had become empty or even twisted, and all sorts of weird happenings, degenerates appeared unceasingly. Kindly helping an old man who fell down, and being sued Helping a lost child to find his way home and being accused of kidnapping Helping a disabled person and being accused of collaborating an act to con money Donating money but realising it was being embezzled Kindness did not often result in begetting kindness, and if you were being framed, you might not get justice That resulted in denouncement or castigation! Many people actually were filled with kindness and had a conscience. Alas, the sight of those few degenerates who made use of others kindness, even to the extent of committing crimes, caused a widespread anger and an ever-increasing problem in society. Its not that I do not have kindness, but I do not want my kindness to be used by others! This was a common helpless line, showing how prevalent the darkness and dirtiness was in the society. Looking at such a scene, the lady cop furrowed her brow, and the middle aged male cop who had gotten off the police car after her shook his head. After having been a cop for so long, he had seen many of such scenes. Who called the police? The middle aged cop asked. There was no way of hiding this, as there were records to show. Its me! A young man stood out. Whats going on? Can you tell me the details? The lady cop walked over to the young man and asked. Its its like this! Being approached by such a beautiful lady cop and spoken to at such a close distance, the young man was a little flustered. Earlier, that man beat up another two men here. Following the young mans pointing finger, the middle aged cop and the lady cop looked towards Rui. With a height of about 1.77 metres, a head full of short hair and dressed in a large T-Shirt and casual beach shorts and a pair of slippers, he looked rather ordinary. However, when they looked closer at Ruis face, that changed. With brows like a sword blade, and a face like a knife sheath with sharp features* ; a pair of deep black eyes which seemed to hide what he was thinking. Though his body was covered by the large t-shirt and beach shorts, it could not totally hide his muscles, especially the bulging muscles on his arms telling the tale of how strong he seemed. The strangest thing was the disposition he had, a rather complicated one which seemed ordinary yet proud and aloof. *TL note C I translated that literally, I really cant picture that in my mind though >< Having met many different people from all walks of life in his long life as a policeman, the the middle aged man had pretty much seen it all. Although he could not be certain, but he subconsciously categorised this youth as someone who should not be trifled with. Oei, did you hit somebody? If so, come with us to the police station! Before the middle aged policeman could open his mouth, the beautiful lady cop had walked directly to Rui and said her piece. Do you policemen carry out your duties like that? Jumping to conclusions without investigation? Rui looked at the beautiful lady cop, ignoring her beauty and saying coldly, with his arms crossed over his chest. You do you think you are correct to hit someone?! Seeing Ruis attitude towards her, the lady cop was rather angry. Even if he did not look upon her as a cop, he should be more polite to her as a lady, how dare this man talk to her like that! That was not only provoking her authority as a cop, but also her attractiveness as a woman! You, over there, who did he hit? The middle aged policeman looked helplessly at the lady cop, a rookie was indeed a rookie, she had no idea how to judge the situation and people. Alas, she had quite a background of her own, and he did not want to lecture her and get on her bad side. Instantly, the middle aged policeman felt very stressed; and as he rubbed his temple, he called out towards the young man who had called them. Yes Its Boss Zhang Jinquan and Manager Li. The young man hesitated a while before saying. So, its them! The middle aged policeman looked with some scorn at the young man. By now, he could easily guess what had happened. That young man was likely an employee of Zhang Jinquan, and had called the police and pointed out Rui. Of course, any fool would know what had happened. This was after all not the first time he had been here; previously there had been reports of people harassing the beautiful lady boss of this foot store, one of which was that Zhang Jinquan. To someone like that, the policeman knew of him and his reputation. Just like many of the so-called rich men, he was a dirty trash of the society. This time, it was likely once again due to the beautiful lady boss. Come with us to the police station and let us know what happened. As a policeman, although he despised Zhang Jinquan, he still had to follow the letter of the law. After all, Rui had hit someone, and it was his duty to bring him in. Policeman Sir, this is not Little Ruis fault. What happened was that Mr Zhang Seeing that Rui was about to be taken away, Qin Yue quickly opened her mouth and said. Alright, whatever it is, you can all tell us at the police station. You both come along as well! Seeing that there were so many onlookers surrounding them, the policeman furrowed his brow impatiently, before pointing at Qin Yue and the young man who had called the police, and along with Rui, they all boarded the police vehicles. As the accused, Rui was placed under guard between both policeman and police lady, just like a criminal. Towards this, Rui couldnt help but furrow his brow in dissatisfaction. After all, he had never experienced this before C let alone two little cops like that, even the FBI of Country M, or the Interpol, had never been able to touch him. However, in order to maintain his cover and stick to a quiet life, as well as to protect Qin Yue and Little Fei, he decided to restrain himself. As it turned out, there were still goodhearted people in the world. After some questioning by the middle aged policeman, two of the onlookers were willing to come forward to the police station as well to be witnesses. Sitting at the back of the police car, Rui was placed between Qin Yue and the lady cop. As the main accused, the lady cop naturally was there to look after him. However, nobody knew what was wrong with her, after boarding the car, she glared at Rui. Even though she did not speak, but her displeasure was written all over her face. Although it was not to the state of any killing intent, her expression told Rui that he was definitely not in her good books. That made Rui rather gloomy as he pondered how he had offended her. Chapter 68 – Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (3) Chapter 68 Beautiful Cop Guan Yihan (3) Name! Chu Rui! Age! 19! Gender! . Is that even a necessary question? Ruis mouth twitched as he looked at the lady cop sitting opposite of him with a black face. As soon as she had entered the police station, she had hung her name tag on her chest, and he had seen her name clearly, Guan Yihan, an impressionable name indeed. Alas, the owner of the name had rather let it down, although her face and body was definitely womanly, but her mannerisms were all very MAN*, what a waste indeed. *TL C The author actually writes MAN there! ED C Shes Mulan! If I ask you something, you should just honestly respond. How would I know if youre a male, a female, or a transvestite! Guan Yihan fiercely slapped the table with an aggressive roar as she glared at him. Transvestite? When Rui saw Guan Yihans mesmerizing red lips spit out such a word, he instantly became speechless. But hed also stirred up some trouble with this young lady. Coming to the police station in the first place already made him feel unwell; as an assassin, this was his least favorite place. Yet he still entered, and had made this unreasonable young lady mad. An assassin only viewed people as prey, not male or female. Rui had already abandoned his life as an outlaw, getting further and further from assassins, and even moderated his temperament by quite a lot. However in the end, the influences that come with the assassin profession ran bone-deep, and couldnt possibly be cast off. Even though Guan Yihan was a beauty, the indignant Rui didnt have any good expression on his face. Male! Rui said in a low voice. What? Say it louder. Are you a man or not, you talk like a fly buzzing. Guan Yihan shouted as she cupped her ear with her hand like she was listening attentively. If you dont know if Im a man or not, why dont you just come and test me? I promise that youll believe Im definitely a man after! Rui instantly blew up in fury after seeing Guan Yihans response. That Are you a man or not bullsh*t had completely ignited his rage. That womans deliberate provocation had to have a limit. As a man, being questioned by a woman regardless of who, brought about an extraordinary feeling of shame and humiliation. You rogue! Guan Yihan gritted her teeth. As a mature woman, how would she not understand the implication behind his words? Rogue? I havent even said much, and youve already decided that Im a rogue? If I say any more words later, youll probably call me a murderer! Rui sneered. Ah!..You bastard! Guan Yihan felt that she had been driven mad. The man across from her had such an abominable face, making her feel the urge to just fiercely slap it. Whats wrong, little Han? After hearing Guan Yihans sharp shout, a person suddenly broke through the door. Brat, be nice. Did you think you could just enter a police station and act like its your home? Just obediently listen to us, and everything will be fine. Otherwise, hmph! The youth viciously said to Rui with a cold glare after seeing Guan Yihans mad expression. Can I take that as a threat. Rui said indifferently without lifting his gaze, and instead leaned back in his chair Alright, Xuyi, dont disturb my investigation of the criminal. Guan Yihan interrupted just as the young policeman was about to do something. Little Han, that brat is unable to tell good from bad. Just give him to me instead, and save yourself from driving yourself mad. Policeman Xuyi instantly changed from a ferocious dragon to an innocent lamb; the difference between his attitudes towards Rui and Guan Yihan were really extreme opposites. It looked like he might as well just kneel down and kiss Guan Yihans foot. Xuyi, were not that close yet. Please call me Guan Yihan, thanks. Guan Yihan didnt seem very pleased at Xuyis flattery. Also, this is the criminal that I am investigating. Its my work, so please dont interrupt. Hehe, yes, thats true. Ill just stay outside the door then. If theres anything you need, just call for me. After receiving Guan Yihans cold treatment, Xuyis eyes flashed brightly as he gave an impossibly bright smile and immediately walked outside the interrogation room. Brat, youd better start listening. If you make little Han mad, Ill make you pay. Xuyi didnt forget to glare maliciously at Rui before leaving. Rui didnt bother paying any mind to such a weak threat. He leaned back on the chair with a leisurely contented attitude. If he placed his feet on the table, it would look as if he were lying down on his own offices sofa. .Well continue! Guan Yihan shouted after glancing at the closed door, then looked back to shoot a fierce look at the comfortable Rui. Continue? Are you still not satisfied? Rui lazily looked over at Guan Yihan as he spoke these words that instantly made her face turn dark. Chu Rui, do you want to die? Guan Yihan said enchantingly. Alright, Im not in the mood to continue this bullsh*t. Hurry up and ask, then I can go eat after youre done. Rui retracted his indolent posture after seeing Guan Yihans expression. He wasnt afraid of that little girl, but he didnt really want to stay forever at the police station. The earlier this issue was resolved, the faster hed be able to beat it. .Why did you beat up Jinquan Companys chairman, Zhang Jinquan, and their director, Li Zuowei for no reason? Guan Yihan coldly asked as she slammed a pile of papers she had just gotten down onto the table. Beat up without reason? Ms. Cop, I feel like you need to retake your education at the police academy. When you interrogate others, please take better note of the words you ask. Dont assume that just because youre the police, just because youre a woman, you can just falsely accuse others. I can sue you for slander. Rui tilted his head to glance at Guan Yihan from the corner of his eye. You Guan Yihans face turned green and then white after hearing Ruis reprimanding. She was a new recruit that had just become a cop. The reason she was so hardworking was because she wanted to prove that she wasnt a person that just relied on her family, but a person who could be could be successful alone. Rui had unintentionally jabbed her in a sore spot just now, which made her fury rise even further past its limit. Why did you beat up Zhang Jinquan and Li Zuowei. Guan Yihan forcefully suppressed her anger, and asked again. Does beating up these kinds of people need a reason? Rui showily flipped his hair. Then that means you beat them up for no reason, inflicting injuries on them. Guan Yihan sneered. I cant stop you from believing that. Rui shrugged his shoulders, not caring at all that Guan Yihans elegant brows were rising higher and higher from her anger. Those two bastards were playing around with an innocent woman in the middle of the street. Not only did they hinder the regular business of her familys shop, they also harassed her in front of everyones eyes, trying to force her to marry them. Who cares if that kind of scum gets beaten up. Rui nonchalantly shrugged. Giving rise to conflict over a woman again, you filthy men. Guan Yihan stated sarcastically, having seemingly not heard the content of Ruis words. Thats for sure, men just cant leave women. Its like the harmonization between yin and yang, harmonious and complementary. This is the natural order of the universe. Do you not understand that? Rui calmly replied, then glanced at Guan Yihan, A womans real merits arent something a tomboy like you would be able to express. Ah! .You damn bastard, are you looking to die! This terribly frightening, sharp cry that reached incredibly high decibels instantly spread throughout the entire police station. This made all the police officers working there jump, and helpless smiles spread across their faces. Chapter 69 – Berserked Guan Yihan Chapter 69 Berserked Guan Yihan Tomboy? Guan Yihans expression was now rather frightful, her beautiful white little hands wrangled tightly, gripped in a fist so tightly that her knuckles cracked. Her teeth gritted and grinding in a *kacha* sound. Even Ruis composure was somewhat tested as a chill ran down his spine. With a cold, deadly voice, she slowly repeated what Rui had called her, her face black with a terrifying expression that could be used in a horror flick, even Sadako would be hard pressed to beat it. What? As a member of the police force, are you trying to torture me in the questioning room? Ruis glance swept across Guan Yihan, who was in the midst of going berserk, and he swallowed a gulp of saliva. Although in terms of fighting prowess, even a hundred of her would be easily destroyed by Rui, in terms of that instantaneous berserk aura, it was as if a small universe had imploded around her, even Rui was rather taken aback. Guan Yihan also started from Ruis words, and she was left speechless and clenching her fist tightly, her teeth biting down on her lips as she stared at him. If looks could kill, Rui would be lying on the ground with a thousand holes in him now. Rui looked at her again, this time with a little surprise. He had only been saying it rather nonchalantly, and had not expected it to really work on her. Many cops were after all extremely arrogant, and towards someone who was acting as arrogant as Rui, it wasnt unheard of for them to administer a beating in areas that werent easily discovered. Not only were fists used, sometimes even police batons were used! A questioning room? Once you were in there, you could be treated like a criminal. In the police station, the police were considered king of the castle, to strike you was just something easy. Do not actually dream about human rights, threatening or even torturing a person to confession, that was a dark side that had been around since the dark ages. Chinese history was full of exciting times, filled with both good and bad, and in terms of torture, it was likely no other country was as well versed as them. This young lady, Guan Yihan, just from how the other cops treated her, as well as her own looks and aura, Rui knew that she was no ordinary person and definitely had some background. Furthermore, with her looks and beauty, she was likely to be treated especially well. Such a person, it was perhaps normal to have a temper. Yet, she still managed to control herself when he spoke of the duties of a policeman, and did not take action against Rui who had made her so angry. Just this alone made Rui give her a grudging respect and admiration. This young lady might not be a very passable cop, but she was indeed a true cop at heart. Ask away then! Giving a small sigh, Rui stopped arguing with Guan Yihan. Firstly, he didnt want to continue provoking her; secondly, his stomach was really damned hungry! Guan Yihan started at Ruis sudden caving in. Giving him an angry glare, she huffily sat back down and continued her questioning. Rui shrugged and ignored her angry glare, before giving an account of what had happened earlier. Although he did not exaggerate what had happened, he still emphasized on how shameless that Zhang Jinquan was, almost to the point that he was a menace and threat to society, that if he died it could only benefit the world, especially women! As for himself, Rui was rather modest and self effacing, only just describing himself as barely one of the top ten perfect youths in the world. Guan Yihan rolled her eyes at Rui. She had never seen such a shameless person. Thinking about Ruis insults to her, now that her official work was done, Guan Yihan couldnt help but glare at Rui once more. What is it? Beautiful lady? Are you particular touched by the noble actions of this great suave youth, and want to marry me? *Cough* *Cough* No need to stare at me with such loving eyes, I am a decent and respectable person who will not succumb to your temptations. Looking at Guan Yihans glaring angry look which just somehow seemed so adorable, Rui couldnt help but tease her. With a gentle smirk on his face, he teased her with some lines he had read from novels. Hearing Ruis words, a vein bulged up on Guan Yihans forehead as rage filled her. She had never seen anyone so conceited and full of it, at least not to such an extent. This was already out of the ordinary, up into the realms of sheer narcissism. Damnit, could someone be even more shameless than this man?! Guan Yihan felt as if she was about to explode in fury, if she had to listen to this man speak anymore, she probably really would. Chu Rui. Guan Yihans chilling voice seemed to come from the depths of the nine hells, almost as if she had some huge grudge with Rui. Im here, beautiful lady, what is it? Rui grinned as he looked at the berserk Guan Yihan, his eyes roving around her body, focusing especially on her bosom which was heaving due to her anger, an enchanting sight indeed. AHhhh! Go and die! His eyes were like a powerful x-ray, eroding the last of Guan Yihans reasoning as she was devoured by her own rage. With a loud scream, she took up the file beside her and threw it savagely at Rui. Naturally, how could Rui be struck by such an easy throw, and he easily struck it with his fingers, his body dodging it easily in a graceful motion that was truly impressive. If a long range attack couldnt do the trick, then shed try close combat! Seeing that her thrown weapon was of no use, Guan Yihan didnt care any more, charging forth towards Rui in an aggressive posture. Swing back, side step, bend over, spin and revolve, jump lightly Rui easily dodged all her ferocious blows with several graceful motions. The aggressive Guan Yihan struck forth with both fists in impressive form, but she just wasnt able to even touch his sleeve, and she could only stare helplessly. *BANG* The berserk Guan Yihan could see nothing else but Rui. If her eyes were soft, gentle and loving, perhaps Rui might be happy about that. Alas, now nevermind, Rui wanted to live for many more years. As Rui continually dodged her blows, her leg suddenly struck a chair, and she lost her balance and fell down to the floor. Normally, taking a fall was no big deal, at most hurting a little for a while. However, this lady was likely having bad luck today, falling straight down with her head towards the edge of the chair. Such a blow would be terrible indeed, at best having a large bruise, or at worst, bleeding or perhaps even a concussion! Towards Guan Yihan, Rui actually had a favourable impression, as she was a rather good cop. Originally, he had only wanted to tease her, but he had not expected that she was so susceptible to teasing, and only a few lines had caused her to go berserk. Ahh women! Sigh! Chapter 70 – Need for the Police Chief Shadow Rogue Chapter 70: Need for the Police Chief[i] Guan Yihan was about to be in trouble, Chu naturally could not leave her alone. He rushed to her side and put his hand around her waist, but the force of her fall was too much, Chu being able to reach her was already amazing but he doesnt have the strength to pull her up. Seeing the panic on Yihans face, Chu Rui sighed, Whyd I have to be such a gentleman? At the same time, he feels a burning pain in his back, Chu Rui is somehow feeling happy. He doesnt know what is wrong with her, but she is probably just afraid. Shes hugging Chu Rui tightly in her arms. Its summer and her chest is pressed up against Chu Rui the powerful forces on Earth forms a weapon that has been pressed into the pie. She looked beautiful with a faint touch sweetness, Chu Rui almost got a nosebleed from this interaction. Yihan, the interrogation had Chu Rui was enjoying himself when the interrogation room door burst open. A middle-aged police officer walked through the door to talk. He was then seriously questioned; the emergence of a violent interrogation was not expected. The clean and serious interrogation room was gone, instead it was a mess, like a war broke out. A tilted table, the chairs had gone awry, pieces of paper were everywhere. What amazed him the most was that there were two people lying on the ground on top of each other. Watching the two people on the ground, female on male, which Rui was showing a fascinating smile. This little man really is bold! Who is this man, how is he able to tame the sister? Shes absolutely impossible! Hows it going down there? Coming in just behind Middle-aged police a secretary like person said, but my mind is still on Guan Yihan and could not help but notice a thumb being placed beneath her. Ah! She screamed and woke up. Guan Yihan plunged through Chu Rui then bounced up, very exaggerated, almost like Chu Rui is a literal spring. *Cough*, Guan Yihan, it is your private life and I dont care what you do with it, but private lives should not be brought into the police station in the future, we dont want to ruin our reputation. The middle-aged policeman said softly. Chu Rui raised an eyebrow to the vague look of a middle-aged police and he returned the look with a stare. Chief, no, no, I, I this middle-aged police, is the police chief then. Listening to him, Guan Yihan quickly shook her head waving her hands in an explanation, but she was on the verge of tears. Oh, youre mistaken. Guan Yihan almost fell down, I just pulled her up. Looking at the weeping Guan Yihan, Chu Rui suddenly felt pity for her. Is that so? Oh, I get it! The middle-aged Chief did a double take when looking at the pathetic faced Guan Yihan and a normal faced Chu Rui, he thought to himself that he could not help but have a generation gap with young people in mind. He was old and couldnt keep up with the trend of the times. Well, he does have a daughter-in-law to try to learn how. *Ahem*, Yes, so Yihan, is the work done yet? What are the results of the trial? And it suddenly came down to business, Chu Rui received the whole line and said. This Chief is a bad man. About the trial, Guan Yihan would have been more aggrieved, she volunteered to interrogate, so she could gain experience, but encountered this kind of mess, thinking about herself being so close to the scene with that awful man, makes her grievances slightly feverish. Is he? The Chiefs mouth is as big as a basin. Chu Rui, had a disbelieving face. Fuck, this is guy the horse God? A prisoner was brought into the police station, even in the short period of time he was in here he had stolen their police forces time, but also developed to the point where things escalated to the point of a near sexual encounter. The Chief was impressed watching Chu Rui, his manner, how he was so straight faced when he was just so salacious a moment ago. If there was no Guan Yihan, he estimated that this fellow wouldnt have done something like that. *Cough*, Then, what is going on here exactly? The party thought about Yihan, the Chief faced the two and asked. Chief! This jerk beat me, and the Chairman and Manager of a company, which means he is violent and rampant. He also insults and and Indecent assault against a police officer! Looking at the middle-aged police Chief, Guan Yihan faced injustice, she turned her head toward Chu Rui with a face full of anger. Looking at the Guan Yihan chick, Chu Rui went silent. Yihan, said Rui assaulted, then I had to explain that I did not abuse her but said your sister had abused me in the first place. I complained of her actions naturally and pointed out the fact that she falsely accused me on several notes. Finally, I threatened to sue them for libel. I may be a man but I would never do something as heinous as that! Chu Rui with bleak thoughts, felt great pain. This woman is absolutely the queen of untouchables! She tried to paint me as the big bad wolf by being good with words. It could only have gotten worse if she had taken off her clothes then threw herself at me claiming indecent assault. Well, little Han, I get it. Youd better go to the bathroom to clean yourself up. You look like a wreck! The middle-aged police Chief choked because he was laughing so hard he was almost pissing himself, Guan Yihan muttered something, then said, Im going to look at surveillance video. After she left the Chief said Kid, you are insane! When going after Guan Yihan you proved you had some balls. The Chief said directly to Chu Rui giving him a thumbs up and winking. This Chief is the best! Mr. Chief, I was the victim! I saved this little girl from tripping then she accused me! Chu Rui looking at the lewd Chief. Hey, this pure flower like Yihan, came here to just experience it, you know. Lewd Chief smiled ambiguously and said: Let alone such a close embrace, shes never even held hands before. So, buddy, you dont really know how good you did. This year, that woman already became a macho woman. You held Yihan so close, her not slapping you has already made you lucky. By the way how was it? Listen to me how did it feel? Chu Rui laughed watching the lewd Chief winking at him leaving him instantly speechless! Hes the best! [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 71 – The Lewd Police Chief Chapter 71: The Lewd Police Chief[i] Chief, here are the files you wanted. A woman police officer opened the door, came in with a stack of papers and a disk. Wen, put the stuff down here. So the lewd Chiefs face is not seen by many. Chu Rui was amazed at this, his face looks suddenly like a Gods! Nodding at the Chief the policewoman said in a gentle tone which covered Chu Rui with goose bumps. Sure thing Chief! Chief God smiled, that smile made Chu Rui sigh in his heart, this wretched Chief really is somewhere between man and beast! Somewhat surprised to see the mess on the ground and Chu Rui, Wen eyed him for a moment. The inside of the interrogation room looked like a war broke out but pretty much everyone had heard about it already, just looking at Guan Yihan huff like someone owes her millions tells the whole story. As a new age woman, its impossible for this kind of gossip to not spread. *Cough* First things first! When Wen left, the Chief lightly cough twice then picked up the disk and files that had just been brought in. He glanced at Chu Rui, those files are about Qin Jie, and the testimony of the two other witnesses, as well as other related things. Come here, the case is very clear. Jin Quan and Cheng Xiaofei as you say tried to force lewd acts against Qin Yues wishes. However, you will eventually realize that even if the truth is on your side you may not get your way. So, you have pay a fine of 10,000 for covering up the past. The Chief said. Chu Rui sat there in silence! His behavior was heroic, right? Qin Jie, after all was going to be with that nasty bald Cheng Xiaofei along with a threat of forced marriage against her mother, was disgusting. But he also touched Qin Jie indecently. The bald man was beaten by him but instead of praise he also went into the police station, to pay a fine. For ordinary people, this would be very difficult to understand, and very hard to accept. However, Chu Rui is silent. He is very clear, such a move is already very cheap, that wretched man is insignificant, but still able to cause him some slight annoyance. Zhang Tu although the person is bad, but in the end, he is also a company boss, capable of snatching anybody he wants. As the boss of a company, the power was there. He, Chu Rui, nobody knows hes Crimson Shadow Ghost the number one assassin in the world. But its not hard to understand that the wretched Chief is trying to help him by just having to pay a small fine to get out of the police station. In order to have a settled life, Qin Yue and Qin Jie, mother and daughter, are just trying to live peacefully. Chu Rui knows that even paying 10,000 , there is still plenty left. Unlike most people who love to save money in case of any future disasters, Chu Rui doesnt mind. However, just because he can cough up the money does not mean he is afraid of them. Zhang Tu appreciates favors and he does not mind doing something he regrets. The good Samaritan is being subjected to such bad treatment, but Chu Rui is without complaint. Living in this society, you have to abide by the rules of the society. Ignoring the rules or trying to change the rules, without the power to do so, then you are playing with fire and it is a ticking time bomb. Rules can be formed.That is obvious. But you do not have the ability to reverse them unless your power is comparable to a national military. Now living in society is just so. Trying to change the rules with a weak spirit is another problem. In this regard, the country is in no way capable. Chu Rui is arrogant, but that is based on his strength. But when dealing with social rules, hes not arrogant enough to change it. So he must comply with the rules. Although it wasnt a little, but 10,000 is not much pressure. He nodded, Chu Rui accepted the fine. The lewd Chief is also relieved. Being able to accept these terms without so much as flinching, he surely isnt a simple man. He can feel Chu Rui is not like most people, there is something about his eyes, they made him feel a strong pressure from him. That is why he just got a fine, this person, really is bad news. It would be best to avoid trouble. Chu Rui took out fifty notes worth 10,000 total. For most ordinary people its a lot but for Chu Rui, its nothing. Okay, done. So Mr. Obscene. Dude, you are obscene but the women police officers, never noticed. Gee the wretched Chief gave Chu a knowing look. They stared at each other in silence before the Chief turned on the computer, loading the disk. He opened the video files inside. Needless to say, this is the surveillance video of the interrogation room. Tsk, little man, the way you look and your language is so sharp. Oh, this is the best, I do not even know where such a violent side of small man could come from. The lewd Chief on one side of Chu Rui sitting cross-legged staring at computer screens, watching the side comments. If this was coupled with popcorn and coke or something, it might have made a good movie. Chief, it should be clear now, right? His lips twitching, Chu Rui looked at the finished video then turned to the Chief and he said. Oh Clear, very clear, very clear! Chu Rui looked at the wretched man stroking his chin, the Chief gave a lewd smile [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 72 – To Apologize Shadow Rogue Chapter 72: To Apologize[i] Clear? Ah! You know what? You dare to reveal that lewd smile? Chu Rui watching this lewd Chief with a straight face, wanting his dagger to cut the mans head off, what does he really want? Him being the Police Chief of Nyima is a huge fucking mistake. That action, that gesture! Gee! That was glorious! Oh God, oh fate! Ah, its amazing. That wonderful fall, it is genius! Good! Good! Lewd Chief is stroking his chin again, with misty eyes and a lewd smile so that people understand what this fellow is thinking about is just a wild fantasy. I say, you know what? Chu Rui eyebrow cocked, loudly asked. Being calm when dealing with such a person as this wretched Chief truly is hard. He finally understands Guan Yihan feelings now, my heart wants to violently beat the ideas of the others about how exactly it truly played out. Well, this is naturally the case, clearly. Lewd Chief said. Chu Rui is filled with disdain, fuck, this man, sex is all that seems to be on his mind. Do you need a napkin to wipe that saliva off? What are you going to do? Hoping to get an answer out of him, Chu Rui asks, getting directly to the point. Gee, you said shes a great beauty, were you hyperventilating? But dude, you also held her and touched her. Anyway, about this, Gee Three sentences from the same wretched man. Chus forehead is black from annoyance. This Chief cant even get to the point Hyperventilating? Her mental fortitude is just not good. As a cop she needs more practice. Also I didnt think there was anything wrong with my actions. Chu Rui lightly said, and, as you can see, I saved her from that fall otherwise her face would have been disfigured. Hey well, you are right. However, they are girls, and have she has a high position. But I dont blame you. Dude, everyone understands that you took the trouble willingly, but this trouble happens to be a lot of trouble. From my point of view, youre in trouble and youre reluctant to talk to her, but you have to apologize. Once you do you can immediately leave. Dont waste your time here. Chu Rui thought for a moment and could not help but sigh. Forget it, he has to apologize. That woman, shes too high and mighty for her own good. Hes also very hungry now. After ten hours of the day the update should be done, being on first makes you the King after all or so the saying goes. Playing the game is much better than being in this stuffy police office. Im sorry! Chu Rui tone was gruff as he apologized to Guan Yihan. You! Hearing the gruff tone, Guan Yihans small face is very ugly. Guan Yihan, although she is annoying, she still is a qualified police officer. Even if he is not too impressed by her looks, at least its more than a lower animal of the West, but being beautiful is better than being ugly, right? He has to say, having good looks is an advantage, usually that impression will be able to add quite a lot. While he had to apologize to solve the issue of her pride, Chu Rui did not want to use a nice tone. Yes, she got an apology, but what tone can you make him, a killer, use? *Cough* That little man apologized, I think this is it. After all, he did save you. Seeing the outbreaks of possible violence, the lewd Chief hastily takes two steps, back out of the middle of the two, experiencing cold eyes of Chu Rui and Guan Yihan killing eyes, he began to sweat a cold sweat. Humph! Guan Yihan knew if Chu Rui was less irritating then she would have told him thank you after all she was saved. But now, she only had cold feelings towards him, but she still gave him a nod. Seeing Guan Yihan nod, means that it passed. Chu Rui and the lewd Chief could not help but let out a sigh. Their troubles are finally resolved. Chief? If I may, I will go. Im sure it has finally updated! Chu Rui stood up from his chair, while lewd Chief asked. You are playing games in the middle of the day? Lewd Chief is surprised and cast a glance at Chu Rui. I was playing Kismet no surprise, right? You, as the Chief of police, still have time to play games, right? Chu Rui mouth twitch, suppressing a laugh. Hey, well, work then rest they say. Any way I am way out of touch with the times. But I can still play a few. Lewd Chief tried to laugh, the discourse led to Chu Rui shaking his head. You dont have call me Chief, my name is Wei Shuo, that has my name on it. Lewd Chief looked seriously at Chu Rui, said. Wei Shuo? Wretched? Chu Rui felt his mouth cant help but twitch slightly. All right, brother Wei Shuo (wretched), there is nothing that is keeping me here now. Chu Rui waved and then left right away. Hey, in Kismet Im called Linen Falling , remember add me to your friends list! Wei Shuo called from behind, Chu Rui suddenly took a step with instability and almost fell. Fuck, arent you supposed to be the Chief of police? How can you possibly be so damn wretched? All the people staring at him in the police station in surprise, Chu Rui quickly rushed out of the police station desperate to get out. He took out his phone to look at the time, turned out to be almost eleven oclock, the interrogation took several hours. Night time is prime time for a lot of people. Ready to put the phone back in his pocket, he found an icon that had an information display. He opened it and was instantly speechless. Information from the bank, his account had nearly 3 million more. Needless to say, it must be transferred from the Ye Zifeng fellow.Some equipment is cheap, that is one thousand pieces or ten thousand pieces of things. But silver equipment and even gold and equipment is not generally cheap. Needless to say, the gold equipped swords, shields, and staves are enough to be worth about 1 million. After transfer, shields and staffs of such equipment are valuable goods. With a large player base and equipment are in short supply. After people leave the new village some skills require specific equipment to use them. Archer, Mage, Thief of these weapons are essential to these occupations. As you can imagine, there will be a period of time when most people with stores will be selling White equipment for battle. [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! Chapter 73 – Distressed Loli? Shadow Rogue Chapter 73: Distressed Loli?[i] Finally out of the police station, Chu Rui trotted away gradually into the crowd. It was close to midnight, but the people in the streets were plentiful. A vibration from his pocket suddenly startles Chu Rui as he pulls out his phone it turns out to be Qin Yue. Little Chu, how are you? Did they give you a hard time? As he picked up, Qin Yues anxious voice spoke. Rest assured, Qin Yue, Im fine. I had your testimony, they also understand the real reason. They just asked me a few questions and let me leave. Chu Ruis heart was filled with a touch of warmth, as the soft voice replied. Are you sure? Qin Yue was not assured. Of course, you can hear it, right? Im on the street. Chu Rui held his phone away from his ear towards the crowd, the surrounding noise flows through the phone to Qin Yue. Then Im relieved. Qin Yue sighed, then she asked Little Chu have you had dinner? Being kept so long, you must be hungry. I can make you something to eat. Its midnight, you dont have to. Chu Rui wanted to refuse, but his belly is protesting. Whats wrong? We have opened food stalls in the morning before so it wont be an issue. Come on, we will wait for you. Qin Yue let out a chuckle and without letting him interrupt her she hung up the phone. Listening to the hang up tone coming from the phone, Chu Rui was speechless for a long time. But he finally made up his mind. He got a cab and went straight to Qin Yues house. The roads at night, were much easier to traverse. But it still took ten minutes to get to Qin Yues house. And her home was not far from the sidewalk, just needing to walk for two or three minutes. Chu Rui stood in front of the apartment while shooting Qin Yue a text saying he arrived. After a while, Cheng Xiao Fei came down. Looking at the clothes Cheng Xiao Fei wore, Chu Rui was truly amazed! He hadnt seen it in the past, but she looked very beautiful. Even in the dark of night, under a dim light. He lightly blushed then he lowered his face. She seemed to faintly glow. This truly was a killer weapon! Chu Rui looked up and Cheng Xiao Fei smiled and waved as she was on her way. Chu Rui walked over and was just about to speak, but Cheng Xiao Fei shyly turns away. He chuckled. Chu Rui was very relaxed. Cheng Xiao Fei slowly turned toward him and she said. Thank you! Like a gnat went that into Chu Ruis ear, making him instantly notice that girls as pure as Cheng Xiao Fei are nearly extinct. Sometimes in life you dont need a lot, just simple things. Chu Rui was a killer he has experienced and seen too much bloodshed and death. But now all he does is play his favorite game every day, eat a snack, look at teen girls such as Cheng Xiao Fei. He only does three things check out cute girls, play games, and sleep This was something he hadnt had in a long time, a very ordinary life. But it had been something he had craved. Chu Rui said nothing to her, but quickly stepped forward,to stand side by side with Cheng Xiao Fei. Caught by surprise she shyly looked away once again, Cheng Xiao Feis eyes could not help but catch a glimpse of him. Chu Ruis eyes held a faint smile she very quickly had a beet red face from blushing, in silence their hands unconsciously stirred together. The dark night, the hazy light, a silent man, a touch of love! After eating the meal from Qin Yue, it was already almost one oclock in the morning. He declined Qin Yues offer to stay. Chu Rui was brimming with an irresistible urge but he went home. Walking the path in the dim lights, feeling the breeze blowing cool air, it made Chu Rui feel very relaxed. The summer wind was always so comfortable. When doing his assassination jobs in the past, he dreamed to one day be able to live this very ordinary life. Which made his previous life that was full of death, seem so dirty. He hardly got to enjoy living in an environment like today. He doesnt know how many times he killed in the past. He doesnt know how many miles he ran, nor does he know how many times because of his assassinations he had to lurk in the dark. But right now it felt like heaven! What a man needs for happiness is actually very simple. Around him is silence. The silence of the night is always so harmonious. Most people are asleep but still plenty of people are experiencing this special time. He was accustomed to the noise of the city and irritation around the noisy, but you can still find a place like this that is away from the noise, a place that is still. You can really find peace of mind and let yourself enter a state of tranquility. Qin Yue doesnt live far from Chu Ruis living area. A fast walk would probably only take half an hour. He did not choose the bright and beautiful road, it may be his killer instinct, or maybe he just wanted to feel the silence of the night. But either way he chose this path through the park. From the paths in the park, he walked towards the back of his apartment complex. Summer was often spent lazing around in the park, a lush, leafy, green filled park. This Green Harmony Garden road, Chu Rui liked to come here to get this feeling. Men must accept their lot in their own lives, to learn patience and tolerance in order to live better. It is not for others, but for yourself. Life is filled with unknowns; you never know what will happen next. You also have to learn to accept the unexpected. When it comes all will not be lost. Chu Rui has had accidents in life, and he knows how to accept them now. However, right now he is filled with a sparkling moment of deep revere. But this feeling would easily crumble if something happened to break it. Hey, theres a need for it. I followed her for a few days and finally got a chance to start today. You dont say?But this chick is really juicy. My god, it doesnt matter. Shes what 15 or 16? But this son of bitch is bigger than any of those fully developed woman. She has such a face. Shes a veritable woman with the face of a child! Woohoo! Lets get this party started! In the past I never imagined to be able to use this type of loli. There are so few of them out there. This is the best! I didnt think my buddies would also have sex with one like her one day. Today is our lucky day! Man I cant take it anymore. My bird is going to explode! Wu wu wu Chapter 74 – Distressed Loli (Part 2) Shadow Rogue Chapter 74: Distressed Loli (Part 2)[i] Chu Rui has amazing ears, as a killer the five senses are extremely important. The sensitivity of them has reached incredible proportions. If he focused, even in the downtown area, he could pick out specific voices easily. And if the area is quiet then even if they are whispering it would be impossible to hide it from his ears. As he listened to the wretched voices of the two males and a sobbing voice, Chu Ruis face changed greatly. Chu Rui hates two things bullying the weak and macho women! If youre a man and you fight, no one cares. They dont care whether or not you are a good Samaritan either. But if youre a bully then you are scum in Chu Ruis eyes. Nothing but an animal. He just couldnt sit down and do nothing when he noticed this kind of situation. So when he heard the conversation, Chu Rui walked over and saw the constant sobbing of a desperate girl. Whats going on is completely obvious. His hand trembles when his blood red dagger suddenly flickered into in his hands. But he waited. He wanted to think, so he restrained himself for a moment. He is not a killer anymore. And this isnt a war zone. The two men still havent noticed him. He put his dagger away then he kicked his legs and jumped at them. While they were still preoccupied Chu Rui kicked both of them sending them flying several meters away landing on a stone table and tree. He snorted and thought, let them stay in bed for a few months. Chu Rui glanced at the girl who was on the ground. Before when he was at a distance he couldnt clearly see her face but now he understands what the men were talking about. She has an absolute baby face, with pale blond hair, shes an almost cartoon like loli. Her face is very delicate and you could easily see she was a minor. And although she looked cute she was still very childish. Right now, she is extremely frightened, her whole body is trembling continuously, her small pear shaped face is tear stained. The dress she is wearing is very formal, but had already gotten messy. Her disheveled dress showed her shoulder, thigh, and bare back, its like the ultimate seduction weapon. You are safe now. he said. She was curled up on the floor as she suddenly heard a faint voice. She lifted up her face and looked at him with blurry eyes with her mouth slightly agape. When she was stopped by two wretched men, she thought that she was finished. But this man showed up acting as if he is a God that comes to instantly kill the demons, its like the Prince trying to protect the Princess. However, when his eyes glance across her body, it made her an instantly wake up. Fairy tales are fictional after all. And she was in the real world. She knows her charm. And in this environment, when she is so disheveled and her seduction is off the charts she had to be wary. However, she never thought that this man that just saved her would directly after just Walk away!? Women are paradoxical and strange creatures. If you look at her, she thinks you are a pervert, because youre eyeing her, shame on you What are you looking at? Never seen a beautiful woman? However, when you look at her, and then you completely ignore her she gets even more angry. Ignore and disregard a woman and shell think you find her unattractive. This line of thought is what make women the most intolerable people to deal with. She looked stunned for a moment then slowly got up, she didnt know what to think, so she wiped her tears and began to try and fixed her disheveled look. Pa Pa Pa Sandals hit the stone roads, leaving a crisp sound. Chu Rui went back to wandering, trying hard to find just the kind of peace of mind he had just lost. But somehow he was unable to recover, not only did the thing that makes him the angriest just happen, the little loli was very untidy. And after watching the scene of her crying had caused his blood to boil which made it almost impossible to calm down. However, just as he was about to calm down he suddenly felt his shirt being pulled. He turned around, seeing the little loli girl bowing her head, he instantly froze! This is what happens? Is there a problem? he asked her with a slight frown. This little loli was definitely a rare beauty but he was not used to being interested in women so he never thought him, the passionless Chu Rui, would have the desires of man again. He had saved a woman in the United States before but he hadnt seen her as a woman. He saved her from a clich misogynistic villain. If it was a brawl where men were trying to bully a woman, he still wouldnt see her as a woman then either. Can you take me to your house? the little loli asked softly. What? Chu Rui was instantly startled, what is this girl thinking? She dared to be so bold? So direct? Not a bit vague? Fuck, whats with this girl? Am I seeing things? This girl is clearly not the voiceless, flexible, and easy to push loli. Im homeless and Im afraid Ill encounter men that are just as bad as the ones from before. She spoke in a clear and tender voice her eyes flashing a super cute look, her delicate gestures caused Chu Rui nearly choke. Defeated! Chu Rui had no doubt lost! He was defeated, defeated by the timid look on her face. Defeated by her super cute expression. He sighed slightly, Chu Rui not talking to her directly, simply turned around. And this time behind him, there is a super kawaii[ii] little blonde loli pulling his shirt, in lockstep with him. The two figures gradually leave. But in the dim light, the two shadow are very long [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! [ii] Kawaii is in the raws. I know its Japanese. Chapter 75 – System Update Chapter 75: System Update[i] Welcome! You have entered Kismet. Have fun! A sweet voice sounded in Chu Ruis mind, as his vision returned, hes finally back. Right now its almost three oclock in the morning. Back home, Chu Rui cooked up some instant noodles and fried egg. He slept on his bed which was just get a mat, then got dressed, and finally settled the issue of the little loli.[ii] When he got back home even the system update was done, so he was rushed to get into the game. Kismet is pretty darn successful, even Chu Rui had his attention caught by it, let alone other people. In this virtual game youre free. The effect is obvious and needless to say most people like freedom. In fact, who doesnt dream of a freer society? However, reality is harsh. Good luck being a warrior wielding massive two handed weapons in modern society. And lets not even start with mages. But here in Kismet, you can be a heroic warrior, you can do battle, explore the unknown, or whatever you want. Want to just go all out fighting? Or if you want feel free to enjoy the sceneryAll of these, Kismet can help you achieve. Its not a gimmick, theres no way a gimmick could get people to play in droves. All people need is a chance to experience this to get hooked. Its better than the real world in many ways so the player base is huge. The game is so good that they have to inforce a time limit to play so players wont neglect their health. So people can play their eight hours a day then go back to the real world, its a very good cycle. As I glanced around, there seem to be a lot of people. Chu Rui got to level ten after completing the Lost Mines dungeon. After he transferred out of the Newbie Village it seems those leveling madmen had already caught up. People rush to and from npcs **[iii]. In this game you have a time limit so you need to get as much done as possible before being forced to log out. But the only way to get stronger or get rich is to play more. So the leading players will get a head start near the beginning of a game so they can stay ahead of most players. This isnt your average game. This is a whole new world where your fictional characters strength is your strength. But you can get strong here without the limitations of the real world. This is a world that can make dreams come true. Compared to the real world, it can be even better, even though it is only a virtual world, but its the spirit of the world, and the mental attitude of the people who live in this world that makes it different from real life. I need to find some quests to do. I also need to gain levels. Opening the map, it looked rough. Datajia City is a big city, the scope of it is very broad. The surrounding places are relatively low level, having such monsters such as kobolds, wolves, and tigers. The monsters are weak because people are just entering Datajia and new players are leveling right outside the city. Although Chu Rui is just getting into the city, but now hes almost level 15, so now all those level 10 C 14 monsters are useless to him. Looking into the distance it seems an area has been designated with a red x indicating that its extremely dangerous, however he needed a more ordinary place to level. Chu Rui glanced at his map, about ten miles away from Datajia City there was a lake that looked like a good choice, the monster tag is between level 15-25. Its not too low or too high. Getting this map was smart, it was gold well spent. I closed the map, Chu Rui looked at his backpack to upgrade it, increasing the capacity by 50, costing him 50 gold. Damn thats expensive![iv] Each player in Kismet has a warehouse where they can upgrade their Backpack. Upgrade Pack, the first upgrade is 50 gold coins which adds an additional 50 backpack slots, the second upgrade is 5,000 gold coins and an additional 100 backpack slots, the third upgrade is 100,000 gold pieces and adds 100 backpack slots again. Glancing at his backpack, Chu Rui had a whole slew of materials, there are recipes, drawings and the priceless treasure map. Done that, Chu Rui went to a store to buy two scrolls of Town Portal, using a gold coin. Fuck, this city sure is pricy, even a scroll of Town Portal is 50 silver each. Really?! Looking for directions, Chu Rui ran out of the city. Running ten miles, for a new player is a bit long. Taking advantage of the running time, Chu Rui opened the forums, to view the contents of the update. The system update was very simple, however, what changed was very important. When a player transfers out of the Newbie Village the rules change. No longer is it unprecedented for average monsters to lash out at anyone carrying a weapon. Also every player is bound to what class they chose. The way you play largely depends on this. In other words, the players are trying to be professional at their new class. Depending on your class the effect is different. The most obvious point of the update is the Monsters attributes. A player must have the appropriate skills to detect monsters properly, but that is not all, everyone can learn to be a Hunter. But for the Thieves and Archers, there are more powerful detection skills. In addition, there is a note at the end. System Announcements will happen at every new stage (every ten levels). But announcements can also happen when a player finds a secret. But it requires the player to find them. The first one that completes these secret events will experience the ultimate reward. This part is what attracts a lot of people. The Lost Mine reward that Chu Rui got naturally let him understand this principle! [i] This is a MTL if you see any errors let me know! [ii] No idea what happened between them either. Just as confused as you. [iii] This is ** in the raws [iv] I dont get it. The dude is loaded because of all the money he got in earlier chapters. 50g is a joke Chapter 76 – Lake Eyre Zegna Shadow Rogue Chapter 76: Lake Eyre Zegna[i] Chu Rui ran back to Datajia City, paying a gold coin to learn a thief skill unique to his class! Active Skill 0 / 1000 EXP Cost 20 MP Description: Will allow the user to detect more information about a monster. Get a higher rank to detect more information. Cannot detect information from units that are a much higher level than you. Leaving the city again, Chu Rui checked out the update messages again, there were quite a few small changes, but they arent very important, just some information related to the game, Chu Rui saw them, but thought nothing of them. The path he chose to follow has many monsters and there is no lack of players at their level, while he ran straight past them many gave him a strange look. Although there wasnt an official map of Kismet however Chu Rui thought that it was very big, after all, just Zs server has hundreds of millions of players. How small can it be? Datajia City is a very big, but there are also more small towns, and even an Imperial City, which should be the largest city. So cities like Datajia are probably countless. Chu Rui was transported to the closest city which happened to be Datajia City. The closest city to the Newbie Village you start at determines where you go when you transfer. As he passed these people none of them had ever seen him before. Hes not supposed to among there. Theres no way he can be from another city, right? Theres no way he could travel that far. But in the eyes of others, Chu Ruis leveling speed is impossible to match up to. They definitely dont want to go against such a skilled player so they can only watch as he runs by them. Running for an hour, Chu Rui finally arrived at his destinationCLake Eyre Zegna! It is a beautiful Lake, shaped like a large tear drop. It is clear and bright. It looks very bright as if rays from the Sun are coming from it. Around the shore are clumps of green wild grass. This lake is probably a very popular place for sightseeing, he could imagine it being a lovers tryst. Unfortunately, it is occupied by a group of monsters. Ugly monsters too. He cast Observe! Ugly Beast: Level 15 HP: 2500/2500 Attack: 180 Defense: 50 Magic Resistance: 20 Skills: Slow: Causes the victim to lose movement and attack speed. Not bad monsters, slightly high attack, hit points. But armor is very weak. These guys are very suitable for thieves professional training! His right hand gripped his dagger, then he began his assault! Gouge! *Ding* Gouge was successful! Skill rate 98%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *732!* Well, the first attack leads to a very nice critical strike. Triggering a crit hurts. He smiled then Chu Rui ducked to avoid the beasts ugly hand flapping, he moved to go behind the monster and used his dagger to stab into the Monsters neck. Backstab! *Ding* Backstab was successful! Skill rate 97%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *867!* He kicked his leg, before the monster could attack. Chu Rui quickly all of a sudden it kicked out, then followed it with another attack. Eviscerate! *Ding* Eviscerate was successful! Skill rate 98%. Attack triggers a critical hit! *841* Facing his onslaught all it took was three strikes to kill a level 15 monster. Looking at his experience, it was around 800! Thats a lot! Glancing at the surrounding scenery, although its still the tone has changed. Lake Eyre Zegna is so beautiful, but on the shore and in the lake are the ugly monsters causing the quiet beauty to be damaged. He lightly sighed, but Chu Rui felt just a little pity. Even if he would wipe out all the monsters the system would simply respawn them. A lot of things are like this. No matter how much you want them to change. They are meant to be this way. Lake Eyre Zegna is like this too. Chu Rui doesnt want to just stand around acting poetic or philosophical. Maybe in the eyes of painters and Aristotle, this scene is a decadent beauty, but in his eyes, he only sees a moving experience and equipment. Such a big Lake region and hes the only player here. There is something about land clearing that is the greatest. Hes reminded of the Lost Mine and how good that felt. Although this isnt a hidden map, but it is still a valuable grinding area. In addition to special bosses in Kismet there are hidden bosses some of them can immediately trigger the refresh of the boss or cause the boss to evolve beyond the normal. There are a lot of places that might have a boss. Like this area, it definitely has a boss. The kobold territory, centaur territory, wolves and other places, these places all must have bosses. Killing a boss for the first time, gives the best EXP and equipment. And this area must have one as well. Players can spend countless hours in the game trying to bring down a boss. But all the best secret bosses are taken before the masses can get the rewards. The best bosses are hidden in Kismet, and the players are tasked to trigger the boss somehow to be able to fight it. So there must be certain conditions that trigger them. There are different levels for quests. But Common ones are everywhere and doing them you wont get to kill a hidden boss. If he guessed correctly then the monsters around cities such as kobolds group are definitely Common quests, they are done by countless players. However, these things are of no concern for Chu Rui. Special Quests may let you be able to get a little more experience. Chu Rui thinks that land clearing practice is more meaningful leveling. Maybe if you are lucky, you can also smooth your way into killing a special boss there. Ugly Beast, Mud Slug, Water Slime These three kinds of monsters linger around Lake Eyre Zegna. Chu Rui went into the Lake from the shore and killed for nearly three hours in an uphill struggle. He finally got to level 15. Lake Eyre Zegna is very shallow. Chu Rui is in the Lake and this causes his actions to become slow, but its no big deal. To avoid being hit and subjected to more attacks he needs to react sooner. But his defense is to low now, corrosion from the slugs caused a particular danger giving him a headache. Except for that everything else is trivial. Chapter 77 – Finally, a Boss(s) Shadow Rogue Chapter 77: Finally, a Boss(s)[i] Lake Eyre Zegna is shaped like a tear or like a pumpkin seed. Chu Rui circled around Lake Eyre Zegna, towards the side of the mountain. After he got to level 15, Chu Rui is not busy trying to level, he has an unknown craving that is leading him towards the other side of the lake. Ah, once you enter the center of Lake Eyre Zegna, the water makes you lose 10% of all your stats! From a distance it looks like Lake Eyre Zegna is very small, but when youre in it you know how big it is. He had been in the center on and off for about three hours now. He hears a system beep, Chu Rui starts to feel some pain. Although monsters here have become sparse but its better this way. By killing the corrosive slug, water slime, and the ugly beasts, he has made good progress. Being a thief is simple. All you do is hide, hide, then avoid, and avoid some more. Although its tough to swim all that way, he finally reached the shore after about two hours. He sat on the shore to rest for a while. Since he had been in water for a few hours, he was absolutely drenched and it doesnt feel too good. He is on the other side of Lake Eyre Zegna, beneath the mountains. The surrounding landscape is much superior compared to the other side. Its a pity, but Chu Rui did not have time to appreciate it. The System is very convenient, Chu Rui who was soaked took only half a minute to completely dry off. He got up and looked around after just seeing some high level monsters wander, it was nothing special. He decided to go to the foot of the mountain, it was seemingly close but it ended up taking Chu Rui a full half an hour. Slightly hunched over, Chu Rui slowly emerged from a bush he had been hiding in. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly locked onto the foot of the mountain at a place overgrown with thorns. It looked unusual, the Lake and the thorns under the mountain is normal. However, the fact that there were three monster there was unusual. Stealth! After casting Stealth Chu Ruis body slightly shook then he vanished. Cutting through the grass and slowly sneaking his way towards the three monsters. Observe! He cast the spell on each of the monsters one by one so he could get a good grasp of their ability. Rotting Mud Monster Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 5500 Mana: 0 Attack: 500 Defense: 200 Magic Resistance: 0 Skills: Rot: A passive attack with a chance to deal corrosive damage. Corrosive Spray: An active ability that deals damage in a cone several meters in front of it. Dealing 150% of Attack and adds a DOT.[ii] Water Sprite Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 3500 Mana: 100 Attack: 100 Magic Attack: 250 Defense: 80 Magical Resistance: 120 Skills: Slow: A spell that causes the victim to lose movement speed and attack speed. Bloat:After a 1 second cast time, it deals 150% of Magic Attack to the victim and has a chance to stun the target for 1 second. Sinister Water Creature Level: 18 Status: Bronze Boss HP: 4000 Mana: 800 Attack: 300 Magic Attack: 50 Defense: 150 Magical Resistance: 50 Skills: Disease: Active ability which has a chance to make the victim have a 30% reduced healing! Water Column: After a 0.5 second cast time it releases water magic dealing 150% Magic Attack damage to the victim. If Disease is on the target, then there is a change to increase the effect of Disease. After spending 20 seconds of time examining them, its finally time to attack. Chu Rui drew a deep breath. Three bosses here. A thorn shelter. What does this mean? Treasures! Chu Rui could not help but have a slight itch. Remembering the Lost Mine only adds to his stimulus. Completing that made him the lead player by a mile. And now the vast majority of players are still fighting to get out of the Newbie Village when he was level 15, and having two pieces of gold equipment and a number of jewelry. He got an epic task to complete he also got the map and a mysterious dagger. Man, do I love adventuring, and a good challenge. When he faces a challenge he gets eager to complete it. By having three bosses guard the entrance. He can only imagine whats inside. Stealth only lasts 30 seconds, which is no time at all. The three bosses occupied this location which also means that the small hole is blocked, if could Id sneak past them, but to swagger past the three boss while only relying on stealth at this level is just not possible. The only solution there is, is violence. He must kill them directly. If there was only one, then Chu Rui would not be afraid at all. But there are three bosses, which is a slight headache. Fortunately, they are just boss bronze level though. Although they are level 18, but thats not a big deal. According to his experience dealing with monsters. The Rotting Mud Monster is an equivalent fighter type and while corrosion is disgusting its probably too slow to catch him. Water Sprite is very tough and has a very violent attack. Sinister Water Creature, is average, its a melee type, but the skills are annoying. Especially having my healing taken weakened by 30%. That might cost me my life! He only has ten seconds left before his stealth is gone. The moment his body appears; he has already cast Backstab which the procs[iii] the Stun effect and deals nearly 500 damage to the Water Sprite. The sudden attack surprised the Water Sprite but she was stunned, which made the other two boss alert but before they could do anything. Wolf Call! Since the Water Sprite was stunned, Chu Rui quickly used his Wolf Call skill, summoning two Shadow Wolves, and they, wrapped around the Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature respectively. Eviscerate! Gouge! Two dagger strikes cut the Water Sprite, and once again dealt more than 700 damage each. The Water Sprites physical Defense was superficial. He must deal with the Water Sprite now before the other two get untangled from the Shadow Wolves or once the joint attack comes hell be in trouble. The Sprites physical attack is only 100 points, but his Magic attacks are where it hurt. Kick! Seeing it casting a spell to release magic, her 250 Magic Attack Chu Rui definitely couldnt let her hit him with that, its deadly. Chu Ruis kick flew over to interrupt her. [i] This is an MTL if you find any errors let me know! [ii] DOT = Damage Over Time its an MMO / RPG term [iii] A Proc is when something that has a chance to activate does. Its luck. Chapter 78 – Finally, a Boss(s) (Part Two) Shadow Rouge Chapter 78: Finally, a Boss(s) (Part Two)[i] Dimmed Glowing Stab! Shadow Wolves are a low-level monster making it impossible to stop bosses for a long time. Although the Water Sprite only has 3,500 HP, Chu Rui almost took it down to 2000 HP in a few attacks. He wanted to step by step take her down but its impossible he was running out of time. This time we have no other choice, most of his skills were on cooldown. A line of light flashes clean across the throat, taking nearly 1000 HP away from the Water Sprite, which also poisoned her dealing an additional 30 damage per second! Brutal Blow! His two daggers slashed across her chest, Chu Ruis unstoppable force once again disrupted her attack. His blue daggers skill and a common green dagger attack worked together to deal nearly 800 damage. He glanced at the Water Sprites state of health and she had only 700 HP left. If his poison was left it would more or less deal close to 700 damage. Finally, his poison almost killed her she has less than 200 HP left. But right at this moment his two Shadow Wolves were killed. And the other bosses began to lumber over to them As thoughts rushed through his mind Chu Rui clenched his jaw. This must be resolved or the other two will support her! Without the help of his Shadow Wolves he might only have a 30% chance of success when they team up. She must die! Now even a small injury can kill the Water Sprite. Chu Rui hurriedly drank a health potion. And continued to avoid her attacks as he waited for his health to recover. She began to cast a spell but it was too late the poison finally did its job and finished her. As he ignored the pile of items that burst from her corpse, Chu Rui looked at the Sinister Water Creature. While the Shadow Wolves are just cannon fodder, they were able to drag it out enough that they couldnt aid her. The Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature are full of bloodlust and without a hint of damage to them. Avoiding the Rotting Mud Monsters slow attacks, Chu Rui rushed past to kill the Sinister Water Monster behind it. He mercilessly cast Gouge into its chest. The Sinister Water Creature took the strong blow as Chu Rui quickly drew the dagger out, and cast a ruthless Eviscerate with the other dagger. He took a step back, waiting for the bosses to strike. The Mud Monster tried to whip him with a tentacle but one Kick towards it causing it to stumble back. After that, Chu Rui rushed behind the Sinister Water Creature, taking aim at it the back of his neck, the blue dagger went in Backstab! *Ding* Backstab was successful! Skill rate 97%. Attack triggered a critical hit! 430! *Stun* Now that the Sinister Water Creature was stunned he tried to attack again but was blocked by the Rotting Mud Monster. Chu Rui recovered as he held his daggers he went to strike Sinister Water Creatures neck again. Even though there doesnt seem to be an effect, it clearly doesnt like being stabbed in a vital spot. Even with another boss backing it up theyre still being toyed with! Its shameful![ii] The stun only lasts a second, so the Sinister Water Creature is active again. After being attacked twice in the back of the neck it seems to be very angry now. He instantly cast Disease on Chu Rui. *Ding* You now receive 30% less healing from all sources! Aw fuck! Hearing the system notification Chu Rui was slightly pale. Damn, this is indeed boss fight, the effect of this skill is awful. Chugging down a healing potion, Chu Rui took a step to the right side, just barely escaping from the Sinister Water Creatures suddenly attack but on the left the Rotting Mud Monster started to attack again. Seeing the oncoming attack, he gritted his teeth, Chu Rui tried to defend against their onslaught. While they did hit him the good news is they only did 300 damage, his Defense offset it a lot so they cant do much damage and because his health is in the thousands he is not very pressured. Even if his healing is reduced there isnt much pressure. Chu Rui does not wish to kite[iii] a lot but he has to. His speed is better than the Rotting Mud Monster and Sinister Water Creature, but facing two at once isnt going to be a walk in the park. So he has to kite and wait for an opportunity to attack rather than taking hits. He is a Thief after all. Anyway, he just runs around the Evil Creature using it as a wall, isolating him from the Rotting Mud Monster. Trying to maintain a straight line of the three of them.[iv] Being attacked by the Sinister Water Creature is enough to deal with. Judging by how this fight is going he estimates that it will take just over a minute to kill it. The price of which would just be a few bottles of healing potions. Water Column! Suddenly, a sharp attack coming from the Sinister Water Creature, as it stopped moving. Chu Rui knows this guy is casting but he had just used Kick so it was on cooldown so its impossible to interrupt him! A jet of water suddenly blasted Chu Ruis head. Chu Ruis HP fell by one-third in one hit! He immediately drank an instant healing potion getting back some HP. Being a Thief means his HP isnt that high, this is a major weak point. Fortunately, he was able to escape quickly enough to avoid too much danger. He began attacking again before any of the Sinister Water Creatures skills could be used again, they dont hold much of a threat anymore, its only a matter of time now. A minute later, the Sinister Water Creature died. Five minutes later, the Rotting Mud Monster died. Looking at himself he was filthy so he cleaned himself off in the lake then, Chu Rui went to check out the equipment of the three bosses. Checking his experience bar he had already gotten to 89% which is a lot. Killing the three boss gave a total of ten pieces of equipment. Six silver equipment and the rest was green. None he could use, Chu Rui doesnt mind, he put them directly into his backpack.Then rested silently for a moment, Chu Rui finally defeated the three bosses that were guarding the entrance front. Rumble As Chu Rui prepared move forward, suddenly the ground starts shaking! Stunned, Chu Rui stood up. [i] This is an MTL if you see any errors let me know! [ii] Yes, it seems to switch to the boss perspective for a moment [iii] Kiting is basically having the monster chase you around so it deals as little damage as possible to you while you damage it. [iv] Might sound confusing. Hes trying to keep the Sinister Water Creature in between himself and the Rotting Mud Monster. Chapter 79 – Earth Golem Shadow Rogue Chapter 79: Earth Golem[i] What What the fuck is that!? A Pit Lord? Are the Transformers rolling out? Is this really in Kismet? Looking at a pile of broken stones that suddenly turned into a huge stone golem, Chu Rui was stunned. Earth Golem Level: 20 Rank: Silver Boss HP: 10,000 Mana: 0 Attacks: 200 Magic Attack: 0 Defense: 500 Magic Defense: 0 Skills: ??? I managed to see the stats but the skills, which are the most important, are unavailable. Chu Rui just got to level 15 but this boss is level 20 and Silver ranked to boot! Even if its only 5 levels thats still a lot. Its high enough that he cant see its skills. Chu Rui takes a deep breath of the cold air and thinks about the situation. It has 10,000 HP and up 500 defense, this fucker is gonna be tough. BANG! Violent tremors with a ringing sound blasted out not only Chu Rui ears were hurt, but even his body trembles. Around the ground of the Earth Golem is a large crater where it had stomped its foot. This bastard has so much strength! He looked at its huge stone fist and felt a cold sweat on his back. If this thing hit his body, he wouldnt even have time to prostrate himself! The only thing giving comfort to Chu Rui is the speed of the Earth Golem is very slow! It has a strong vitality, high strength, and ridiculous toughness too! Not to mention its attack is nothing to scoff at either. The only negative it has is its speed! He moved very fast, trying to avoid the Golems fist that was coming straight at him! Rumble! He looked back to where he stood and saw a huge hole instead of solid ground! Chu Rui couldnt help but to have another wave of cold sweat break out on his back! This is like hell! The Earth Golem was in pursuit, Chu Rui retreated, but he did not find a way to deal with it before. Which is unprecedented for him. But he absolutely cannot afford a frontal confrontation. Its attacks are like hammers he cannot give the enemy a chance to hit him. He has to attack in its blind spots to occasionally be able to surprise attack it, but most likely this will end in a tragedy. He flashed his legs and moved ten meters, Earth Golem however, stopped pursuit about 2 meters away. What the hell is this? Chu Rui narrowed his eyes confused. Such a powerful level 20 Silver Boss, is waiting at a distance of two meters from Chu Rui. However, shouldnt it still be chasing him? He does have aggro still, right? The aggro range should be more than just 10 meters. Chu Rui was perplexed. He glanced over at the thorn bush. The boss is meant to guard the mysterious thorn bush, so it cannot go very far from it. If the earlier three bosses were the vanguard. Then this Earth Golem is the real cave guardian. There is such a large golem of a boss specifically meant to defend. In other words, if Chu Rui wants to see the secret of thorn in the hole, he has to kill the boss.[ii] The more he thinks about this the bigger his headache gets. Its vitality and physical defense are all a pain. Even if he got to level 20 it wouldnt be easy. Being melee for this fight is tough. But he isnt a magic type class. Kismet loads lots of new information, it has more data than compared to previous games which are very simple. It also contains a number of new features mixed with common sense and hidden attributes. In reality a pound of cotton is just as heavy as a pound of stone. Same with the game. In the game, physics dealing with the Earth Golem boss which is so much bigger than you only make it deadlier. Even if it says it only does 200 damage there is more to it than that. When a huge fist hits you not only would it do the damage it would also cause additional effects. Like dizziness. In short, dont underestimate the bosses in Kismet, the vast majority of this bosss potential is with its hidden effects. The boss is very physical powerful. However, its magical capabilities are completely lacking. He has no mana, no magic attack, and no magic defense. Not to mention it is also very slow with its huge body being dragged around. Even though Chu Rui is fast it might not be enough to overcome this boss. But he has to say, the design of Kismet is really very reasonable. The Earth Golem, has a reach of almost two meters. Its step covers about three or four meters and it cannot go further than ten meters from the thorn hole. Faced with such a nasty boss, it almost makes him feel nauseated. Even if he was a Mage and could bypass his high physical defense. He couldnt do enough damage to actually kill it before being smashed to a bloody pulp. As for Archers, forget it. They cant kite the Earth Golem, they wouldnt even know how to die. Even if they manage to escape from it, but they deal physical damage and that would do almost nothing to it. Knights and Soldiers may be able to take an attack from it. But they lack an attack of their own to deal damage, plus they couldnt out run it very easily. As for a Summoner, come on now, all they can do is summon wild wolves and random gadgets. Those would only be fodder to a boss of this level.[iii] The one with the highest chance to beat it would be a Thief. Powerful attacks, lots of criticals, very fast, and uncanny stealth. However, Thieves with a magic specialization are very weak. This fucker though its totally cheating, what am I to do? This is guy is a super tank! [i] This is an MTL if you see any errors please let me know! [ii] A lot of fluff I know. Blame the author. [iii] Not sure why they dont just wait outside of the 10 meters and blast it to death. Chapter 80 – Earth Golem II With his equipment, Chu Ruis defense and HP stats were that of a Knights, plus a thieves critical hit rate and speed, and excellent awareness and anticipation. Should give him a chance to beat the Earth Golem. But seeing the Earth Golem made out of stone, he couldnt help but twitch his mouth. In any kind of situation, Chu Rui would definitely confront it by rushing to it directly. However, its a fucking rock. It would be a little painful. Using a dagger to break a stone? Would obviously be stupid to do. Chu Rui is fast, body is also very flexible, he also has excellent instincts and tremendous foresight, so long as the boss level is not many levels higher than him, he would definitely be able to beat it and even tease the boss. However, thats only if its a normal boss. Looking at this situation, the earth golem is a giant. Its strength was also very high. Your flexible, so what? If someone punched your face over time, your flexibility, would be worthless. In Chu Ruis perception, this earth golems fist was the half the size of a man. Fist is nearly one meter in diameter. If a kite is used to fight in the air and escape, it still wouldnt be a problem. However, this things attack range is 10 meters, what can you do in this situation? Foot also crosses about three-four meters, this feels like cheating. Guessed that he would need a horde to get rid of this thing. The time passed, minute by minute. Chu Rui didnt act like before where he would use every second of his time. His whole body stood there, motionless. His eyes looked straight at the Earth Golem, finding out a way to beat it. Strong vitality, impregnable defense, dynamic strength, while only had a single draw back which its low speed but is compensated through its huge attack range. Chu Rui needed to use Nimble Wind, otherwise, he would always be in danger every time. With this absolute speed, it wouldnt be impossible to beat this Earth Golem with its absolute strength. However, Nimble Winds effect only lasts a minute, and the cooldown for it is an hour, making it unfeasible to do. So, his only choice was to find another way! Yes, another way! Any person, any object, are not invincible. Whatever it is, there would always be a weakness. No weakness, well its because you havent found its weakness. The earth golem, weakness is speed, absolute speed could beat it, but Chu Rui couldnt do that. In this current situation, speed advantage is a must, but an absolute advantage, is impossible. Three mini boss in the beginning, and a powerful boss as a guard. At the rear theres a hole hidden by thorns is definitely not normal. Maybe its similar to the Lost Mine hidden map, or similar to a hidden treasure or something like that. Anyway, whatever it is, would certainly not give Chu Rui a small pleasant surprise. However, even if there was a big treasure inside, if he doesnt kill the Earth Golem in front of him then it would only be just an empty talk. He stared at the Earth Golem for a long time, but Chu Rui still failed to come up with a solution. This f**k is cheating a little bit. Its hiding something, and might contain a hidden map, tasks, equipment, and are likely give a unique skill, This is the world of Kismet, naturally, it wouldnt be easy to beat. He previously completed the Lost Mine hidden quest, killed the Spider Queen Elizabeth, and got skills which may not be unique, but completed an epic task that gave something that he didnt know what it was exactly, Blade of Abjuration, but believes that it is definitely at least a unique item. In this world, even if its a waste material, can still become a treasure. This is a game, the system wouldnt make the event impossible to complete. Any time, any place, there would always be a way to defeat the enemy. You just need the key to do it. Among them, the most important thing is to find the key, when you find the way, youve already won half the battle. Chu Rui found a way, but it doesnt work. Unwillingly, he could try it, but the risk would be very big. He can only rely on his speed to defend against the Earth Golems attack range, but must be careful with his every step. In that small space, with a huge opponent like the Earth Golem, every spot would be dangerous. If it was like the usual, Chu Rui could still rely on his own means to hit and run, but the most difficult thing is that the Earth Golems skill is unknown, in the case it use it, it would probably be a threat to his life. Therefore, this method was acceptable, but the degree of risk, was a lot. Was there a safe way? Chu Rui squinted his eyes again on the Earth Golems body. This cat, is covered in stone, although its name is Earth Golem, its soil is harder than a stone, its really disgusting. Looking at its posture and power, its hard to imagine that its just a rookie golem. It has the same composition as a Transformer, having a body and force of a granite stone which is simply the nightmare of all melee players. Hey, wait a minute! Suddenly, Chu Rui thought of something! Lowering his head and thinking for a moment, then suddenly looked up, eyes looked at the Earth Golem burning with determination. Transformers! Composition! Yes, Chu Rui thought of these components. Looking at its head, body, hands, feet and even smaller things such as wrists, ankles, etc. are composed of stones. The human body, is so flexible, in addition to the flexibility of the body, the most important parts would still be the nerves and joints. This Earth Golems biggest weakness is its joints. Its body is composed of stones, as long as those interconnections were destroyed, then this thing wouldnt be able to attack and collapse. Finding the means to beat it Chu Rui approached it with a devious smile. Moving his body, he adjusted his state into his peak-top condition, before slowly rushing towards it while holding his sharp dagger. After entering the ten meter range of the Earth Golem, who was unscathed, woke up, looking sharply at Chu Rui, but is still not taking action. Chu Rui gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and proceeded carefully again. When he was five meters away from the cave, while he was only two meters away from the Earth Golem, he was suddenly angry. Grass, you f**k trying to hit me with such a direct attack? Chu Rui watching the Earth Golems gigantic fist, a smile of disdain emerged, slightly dodged, he was able to evade its attack. Appearing in front of the Earth Golems body, Chu Rui bent his waist, and entered the Earth Golems melee range, the two dagger he held in each of his hand shone brightly from a special skill.. Chapter 81 – Annoying Golem Doll I *Clung.* The dagger flashed across the ankle, indeed it was truly made of stone, its fucking defense is first-rate. Luckily this is only a game, the dagger would be destroyed only when the enemy has a destructive attribute, so although its a pain in the ass, its good that it would only consumes a little bit of its durability. Leaping up, Chu Rui soared high as if he had wings then stationed himself on the Earth Golems body and ran on top of it. After putting strength on his legs, he suddenly kicked hard, and with the kicks force, Chu Rui rapidly flew up. Putting strength on his arms, he attacked again but this time on the Earth Golems shoulder. Raising his head as he was falling in the air, he saw the Earth Golems incoming fist and tried to dodge it, but still ended up grazing his cheeks, as the wind blew on him, Chu Rui felt his face stung. Revolving in the air, his body assumed a half-arch position, the moment he landed he immediately pushed the ground, quickly bursting forth. The Earth Golems fist immediately hit the place he was at. Running fast, Chu Rui quickly went around the Earth Golems back, aiming his daggers at its ankles where he struck a while ago, continuously cutting it. After the two dagger cut a total of seven times, the Earth Golem turned around, ruthlessly striking down. This time, Chu Rui definitely found a good way to deal with this Earth Golem. As a boss the Earth Golem has absolute power, although its very strong, and have huge HP, but its big weakness is its speed. However, as a boss, even though it has a slow speed, it still wouldnt be that slow. Currently, Chu Rui was only level 15. Therefore, even if Chu Ruis speed is high, when in a real fight, he discovered that his own speed was only slightly better. This thing didnt have any intelligence, but its combat ability was extremely terrifying, after exchanging a few blows, Chu Rui was only able to survive because of his sharp perception and quick response enabling him to dodge its attacks. Still fighting the Earth Golem very hard, even with his inherent advantages, Chu Rui was still under pressure. But suddenly, the Earth Golem made a big mishap, and was currently, discovered by Chu Rui. Fighting the Earth Golem head on would definitely be suicidal. Having no magic attack he was always focused on this giant, because of its 10000 HP, making the fight prolonged. In the long-run, Chu Rui would certainly suffer. And a little bit of neglect, would possibly kill him. Now, however, its become much easier. The Earth Golem is strong, having its body as its greatest weapon, but at the same time is also its greatest weakness. If his lucky, the battle may become in his favor. At the same time, its body was made out of stone making it extremely slow. If Chu Rui attacked it from behind, the Earth Golem would take a while before it could actually turn around. Taking advantage of this time difference, Chu Rui would be able to perform his strategy. Intensely attacking the weak joints of this stone person, would definitely send it to hell! After finding out a method, Chu Rui immediately implemented his plan. Unceasingly circling around the Earth Golem he attacked, daggers aimed at the same ankle he previously attacked. After ten minutes, the Earth Golems HP dropped by more than 2000, having attack its ankle for more than a 100 times which was actually beginning to damage it. *Ding* Earth Golems ankle has been injured, flexibility is decreased by 20% Hearing the system alarm made Chu Rui burst into tears. Fuck, my long hard work finally paid off. Looking at the Earth Golems broken ankle, part of its body suddenly towered down, having one side higher than the other. Just like before it attacks very fiercely, but at the same time moves awfully. Ill certainly kill you! Seeing his plan work, Chu Rui would naturally be impolite. Formerly he could only attack at most five to six times every three seconds, but now he was able to attack about ten times every five seconds. After Chu Rui destroyed its ankle, the Earth Golem previously was able to turn around in three second which now became five seconds, giving Chu Rui sufficient time to inflict crazy damages. Watching the Blue dagger on the right and the Green dagger on the left constantly knocking on the stone, it issued a clang clang sound, which made Chu Rui make a forced smile. Fortunately this was only a game, and the Earth Golem didnt have a destruction attribute, otherwise this two daggers would certainly break. Even so, the rapidly declining durability cause Chu Rui heartaches. This fucking green dagger was okay, but the fucking repair cost for the gold dagger is expensive to the point that Chu Rui wanted to directly kill the Black Smith. *Ding* After continuously attacking the same spot, the ankle has now been severely injured, flexibility, decreased by 40%! Once again blasting back and forth, the Earth Golems ankle was now dislocated, now it basically didnt have any flexibility. *Buzz* Chu Rui was secretly pleased, when suddenly, the Earth Golems broken ankle issued a dull sound, then it lifted its injured feet, and chopped it down towards the ground. *boom..* Dust flew out, under the tremendous bombardment, there appeared a giant hole on the ground. Powerful energy ripples spread, the powerful wind directly headed towards Chu Rui knocking him back. -537 A huge damage emerged on top of Chu Ruis head. Surpressing the pain, Chu Rui sprang up from the ground, immediately using HP potions, restoring a portion of his HP. Looking up, the sudden scene made Chu Rui dumbfounded. Seeing the Earth Golems attack range of 10 meters, the ground looked like its been hit by a road roller, the ground went down by one layer. Looking at the Earth Golem somewhat frightened, Chu Rui crazily sucked the air. This fucking things strength, is too terrifying! War machine, its a facing war machine. If this thing is used on the battle field, with its great power, absoluted defend, coupled with such a move, existence is simply like road roller. After releasing its skill, this thing stopped for a while. Chu Rui not fearing death threw his body once again, using his speed advantage, once again toying with the miserable Earth Golem, targeting once again its pitiful ankle. *Ding* Earth Golems ankle has been completely damaged, flexibility decreased by 80% The already non-flexible Earth Golem, having dropped 4/5th of its flexibility, is a sad reminder of getting itself slaughtered. Looking at the Earth Golems feet, Chu Rui burst into silence. Now missing a foot, the left was lower than the right side of the Earth Golem, can it still be his opponent? After running for a long time, Chu Rui was now tired. And now he can finally slow down a little bit. Chapter 82 – Annoying Golem Doll II Wielding his daggers comfortably, Chu Rui seems to be playing at ease. Needless to say, his hands didnt slow down, quickly rushing, and without a choice crazily cut the Earth Golems bent foot. Why not attack the Earth Golems right ankle? Chu Rui isnt so stupid. The Earth Golem was now so miserable without its cut offed left ankle, causing extreme imbalance, having its right side higher than the left. If he cut the other ankle off, wouldnt that restore its balance? No ankle, and bent legs. Just attacking the ankle made Chu Rui hunch for so long, is now free, and can now relax his body. Mercilessly attacking again for ten minutes, the Earth Golems bent feet received slight damage, but its HP is now only 1000 or so, thinking about his scheme, Chu Rui at that moment completely shattered its bent leg. In when the boss HP is reduced to 20%, 10% and 1% there is a low probability for an unforeseen even to happen, this includes the boss getting stronger, explode, or even evolve. At this time it was best to be careful. Chu Rui never underestimated his opponent even when its weaks, never giving mercy even from the start. No matter who it was, as long as its an enemy, he must be ruthless. Otherwise, if he didnt cut its root, theyll be able to grow and take revenge. From anothers point of view, Chu Ruis character was somewhat similar to Cao Cao. Though he isnt as ambitious as Cao Cao, the tyrant also thinks negatively of the world, but he on the other hand there are some that are good in the world. However, he has a similar belief as Cao Cao, kill, with no mercy, and no compassion. (TL: Wiki that shit up!!!!!) Constantly swinging the daggers on his hands, the Earth Golems HP dropped crazily! 1000 800 500 300 Soon, the Earth Golems HP became 100 points. Roar. When Chu Rui preparing himself as he raised his two daggers comprehending whats happening to it, it suddenly became silent, and immediately uttered a dull roar. An indescribable feeling of pressure came down on him, saying nothing Chu Rui immediately ran. At that moment the Earth Golems body began to curl, and then began to expand. Its appearance, was as if gas was going inside it constantly expanding, and expanding. Bang. A loud vibration sound can be heard, the Earth Golem, exploded! Giant stones shot out everywhere. He had immediately began to escape, but can he still get away from this falling rocks? Fortunately, he was able to gain a few distance away, avoiding direct contact, otherwise his body would have lots of holes. Run faster, theres some stones flying, causing havoc, some even scratch him from the side, still no fatal hits. Using an HP potion and a Recovery Medicine to recover some HP. Running almost 30 meters to avoid getting hit. He then looked at the rest of his HP! 72 points! Chu Rui suddenly broke out in cold sweat! If he had run any slower, he may have already died. After playing for so long, the Earth Golems finally dead, this explosion might have made everyone upset, and make people take it too hard. I have to say, this Earth Golems body was large enough, that after the explosion, the shot stones crushed most of the surrounding, and was still crazily falling down. After a few seconds, the stones finally stopped falling. There was also nothing left of the huge Earth Golem, leaving only a pile of stones. Chu Rui rested for a while, his HP, has now mostly recovered, and then walked over towards the opposite direction where the Earth Golem was. Although the system made an alarm, that he gained experience, and successfully rose to level 16, but shouldnt he still be careful? Thinking that theres no guarantee that any unforeseen even would occur. Carefully looking around and finding no danger, Chu Rui went close to where the Earth Golem was, collecting the equipment that appeared after the explosion. Three equipment, an item and 31 gold coins! Its indeed a boss, giving lots of coin. There was three equipments, a large sword, a short stick used by a summoner and a shield. He didnt know what to say, this should have been the first advanced boss, but the explosion somewhat made the person ache, except for the shield with a silver tier, the other two turned out to be just blue tiered equipment. Looking at these three pieces of equipment, made Chu Rui in pain! The fuck is this drop? The shield equipment was silver tiered, it still needs to be appraised, so in the end he doesnt know its attribute, Chu Rui uninterestingly looked at the other two equip, and just put them back into the item bag, his last hope was at the last item that looked like a mini-version of the Earth Golem. Golem Doll Special Item Consumable: uses 100 MP Using the item, would transform the soil into an Earth Golem that would fight for you, Duration: 10 mins Use: 2/3 Fuck, a warmachine! Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the mini-Golem doll on his hand, never thinking that this would happen. No wonder the equipments were so bad, all of the good thing was here. Needless to say, even if there wasnt any equipment and money, even with just this thing, Chu Rui would still be very satisfied. Choosing between an equipment and an item that can summon two silver boss, is there a need to choose? Laughing, he stuffed the Golem doll into his item bag, afterwards Chu Rui rest for a while, then walked towards the hole covered by thorns. The hole was only one meter in diameter, but was still a big hole, as the cave was three meters high, looking at it only a maximum of two people can go inside. After sending four Boss Guardians to hide the hole covered with thorn, if the person wasnt vigilant, it wouldnt be easy to find. What stuff is inside? Chu Rui was now very, very curious. Cutting the thorn, Chu Rui curved his body, entering into the hole. The cave was somewhat dark, but for the sake of the game, unless at a specific place, any place will allow players to have visibility. However, in a dark place that will reduces visibility. The surrounding was somewhat cloudy in Chu Ruis eyes, as if it was a cloudy day. You can see, but only around three meters. Proceeding inside, it was dark, making him unable to see anything. Holding his dagger, he slowly walked forward, extremely focused, and looking around vigilantly. There was a long corridor, no forks, only one way. Chu Rui cautiously walked for about ten minutes. Although he hasnt encountered any danger, Chu Rui still didnt take it lightly. At the end of the passage, following it, was surely another room. Chapter 83 – Biological Variation Its a stone room, and very spacious at that! Calling it a room, is somewhat inappropriate, its area is estimated to be one-third of an entire village. Covering an area of at least 1000 m2 Chu Rui squinted his eyes and looked around, compared to the dark long passage, the place her is too bright. On top of the stone chamber was a huge magic lantern, not sure whats powering it, but still produces a dazzling light. The layout was very strange, how to say, its like a laboratory. Yes, its a laboratory. Inside the stone chamber were many stones having many bottles and jars on top of it, it was also filled with many materials and equipment, seeing this made Chu Rui shocked. Fuck, was this the fabled laboratory of life? The layout here really seemed like a laboratory, the stones were connected constructing a stone wall, that have a complex design, making it look like a maze. Fortunately, the stone wall wasnt that high, Chu Rui can still see everything with a glance, making it impossible to get lost. Although he hadnt seen any monsters yet, no one could still ensure that this place have no special monsters or something similar, after all, in other games there have been similar scene in a biochemical laboratory, making the situation very strange. Carefully moving forward a bit, he had officially entered the lab. Buzz Suddenly, a burst of sirens sounds came. Fuck, this was a trap! Chu Ruis look changed. He didnt think that this thing really was a fucking dungeon. Just entering a scope of this laboratory, had immediately sound the alarm. This was terrible, he didnt know how the hell hes going out. Scanning around he found that there were still no monsters appearing for the time being. For the first time there wasnt any sudden strong monsters or a bunch of monsters targeting him, Chu Rui continued forward while using stealth. In just three seconds, a bunch of monsters immediately appeared in Chu Ruis field of vision. Seeing the sudden weird creatures, Chu Rui couldnt help but narrow his eyes. This really wasnt like the white lab coat similar to a researchers as he thought, but all have scales, or long hairs or other various misdeeds making them look like weird creatures. Sneaking closer, Chu Rui used observe. Biological Variation: Originally an ordinary human being, but through some special reasons was transplanted with biological cells, evolve through mutation, raising various properties which greatly strengthened, and inherited the beastly nature of a wild animal, making it very brutal! Obtaining the data from Observe, Chu Rui was astonished. This fucking ugly weird creatures turned out to be humans? With a closer look, that was really the case. In addition to mutating from genes of other organisms on the surface was a humans body, no matter what aspect it was still very similar from a humans. After a slight observation, these mutants covered with scales, cold eyes, needless to say, must have been transplanted with the gene of a snake; the other had body muscles bulging, long old paw nails, paled face with whiskers, which should be a tiger; there was also one that had a long tail dragging behind and looking at the shape, was similar to a crocodiles; the other one actually had wings, sharp mouth, sharp eyes, if Im not mistaken, should be an eagle mutant. Seeing all sorts of monsters, Chu Rui dazzled. Although these variants were human variation enchanted with monsters, both the property was still similar, according to the original property transplanting a genetic of a specific organism determines their properties. For example the tiger had greater strength, the crocodiles outburst was strong, the eagles were flexible, while the snake looked somewhat disgusting, but was actually poisonous. Seeing this nasty stuff, Chu Rui couldnt help but get headaches. This was a blizzard of fucking strengthened monsters and together, their combat effectiveness is definitely more powerful than a boss, with Chu Ruis current small physique, if he rushed, he would absolutely be annihilated in the end. How did the alarm go off? the snake person coldy said, his cold eyes glanced towards the surround, if not for Chu Ruis amazing strength in meditation, just by looking towards his fluctuation, his whereabouts could immediately be exposed. I dont know, Alarm must have been wrong, after all, its been a long time already. The eagles sharp eyes carefully looked around bit by bit, but still didnt find anything, confident with his eyes, he suddenly thought that it was only a malfunction. It must be that way. No one can get through that shitty rock, even I couldnt even eat it, who can even beat it and go in? Not to mention this place is too concealed, impossible to be found. The crocodile man touched his mouthful of teeth, saying in a beat. Might as well be a little more careful, masters experiment is at a critical moment, where mistakes are inexcusable. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to eat at all. The tigers voice was calm, perhaps because he had received the King of beasts tiger gene, making him sound very powerful, that cant be compared to the other variations. Hearing the tiger say master, all the biological variation couldnt help reveal a frightened look. It can be seen, that hearing master in their heart, was similar to terror. If so, then lets split up, each responsible for a region. The paled snake looked at the three other biological variations, saying something, and then dragged its tail, quickly moving away. That snake, really looks unwell, someday I must certainly kill him. Seeing the snake leave, the eagle looked extremely sharp, making a very dissatisfied cry. Eagle and snake, were originally predators. Transplanting genes, would also transfer the creatures instincts. When predators meet, and able to get along, can only be seen as a funny scene. Dont complain. Just Do it! If something goes wrong at this point, Master would do something to you. The tiger person was quite calm, as the person with the strongest presence, the other three naturally didnt look down on him. However, right now they have to use their powers, to find out, if there really was any intruder. Hearing the tiger person speak, the crocodile and eagle quickly shut up. They were afraid of the tigers strength, but also fear their master. The three nodded, and dispersed in different directions, to go check out the entire laboratory. A persons shadow can be seen underneath a stone. Looking at the scattered biological variations, Chu Ruis eyes showed a sense of coolness. It seems, Ive found an incredible place ah! Weird biological variations similar to the real world, where some countries genetically modified some organisms while carrying it out in secret. This mysterious and dangerous base, surely has a great treasure within. This place, must be a hidden map. If I go on, I might trigger a hidden quest. Im really blessed ah! Chapter 84 – Killing the Oppressive Variant Eagle Holding his daggers, Chu Rui carefully paid attention to the surrounding environment, slowly moving towards the front. He didnt have to be too careful, but in the end chose to as it was necessary. Dealing with a biological variation, which was equivalent to an ordinary bronze boss, is definitely no problem. However, if he fucking accidentally encountered more than two at the same time, it would definitely be a headache. Now, seeing that theyve dispersed to find him, he needed to take this opportunity and annihilate them one by one! If he fought the four together, Chu Rui could use the tactic of hit and run, using his strong senses and skills, he would be able to kill them. However, the risk of doing this would be high. The world is never short of surprises, if anything went wrong, then it might be too late to regret his actions. The first creed of an assassin is the emphasis of killing the enemy quickly, if failed to do so, run a few thousands of miles away from the place! And the second creed of an assassin is how to minimize the work in completing the task. As for the method, it wouldnt matter. For insurance purposes, Chu Rui must kill them one by one. In order to give himself an adequate security. Although he was underground, but because of the incredible light that the magic lamp gave off, the field of vision of Chu Rui which was supposed to be three meters in a dim corridor was now about ten meters. And slightly towards the west, is his first goal, the Eagle! Possessing a keen perception, no one would be able to sneak up on Chu Rui, wanting to go closer to him unnoticed was obviously absurd. He glanced around and found no other biological variation, after checking the other three directions where the other variations went. In that case, it was now or never, Chu Rui took this opportunity, directly raising his dagger, he walked towards the Eagle. Feeling the breeze blowing behind, the Eagles reaction was extremely sharp, immediately looking behind him, just to see Chu Ruis figure. There really was someone who dared to break into here, but still acts recklessly. Kid youre really bold, while I didnt immediately discover you, since youve appeared in front of me, now you wont be able to escape. Just see how Ill catch you and tear away your intestines from your belly. Seeing Chu Rui, the eagle persons eyes unleashed a brilliant light, then a violent wind flew out as he suddenly soared. Not paying attention to the eagle persons words, Chu Rui rushed into the Eagles five meter range, using observe to get information. Humanoid Variant (Eagle): Enchanted monster Level: 22 [Passive Skill]: Bloody Claw: a chance to cause bleed effect while attacking HP: 3800/3800 Attack: 280 [Active Skill]: Assault Speed instantly rises, quickly moving to the side of the opponent then immediately discharging a powerful blow to the enemy, 30% increase in attack, inflicting a bleed effect! Defense: 150 Indeed the eagles fucking attack is pretty good, actually comparable to the Earth Golem. But its vitality and defense is a little bit weak, even its speed is good, but wanting to play around with Chu Rui, is impossible. Seeing the Eagles status, Chu Ruis mouth couldnt help but reveal a smile. This degree of biological variation, would not be enough to overcome him. With only a 3800 HP, the fight would end in 2-3 minutes. Kick! Chu Rui began to close the distance, an Eagles lifestyle is violent in nature and wouldnt be willing to be beaten, that being the case Eagle rushed straight towards Chu Rui. Seeing that the sharp claws of the Eagle was going to hit Chu Rui, but the eagle saw that Chu Rui suddenly made an emergency stop, without delay raised his right leg, severely kicking the Eagles cheek, caused the eagle to trample. Feeling some pain on his right foot he shook it, which was definitely caused by the head on collision he had with the eagle, the damage hell receive from it can be imagined. While Chu Ruis right foot was in pain, the Eagle met a more tragedy, not only did the kick reduce more than 100 of his hp, but the shock from the kick caused it to get knock back. Damn, I want to tear you apart! Being kicked back by a human, after receiving new powers from the genes of an Eagle, this was definitely a great insult, it was unforgivable. Angrily standing up, the eagles eyes looked cruel. Immediately pouncing towards him again. The Eagle was fast, but Chu Rui was faster than him! Like a ghost Chu Rui appeared under the Eagles body making the Eagle stunned, but immediately entered into melee. The Eagle mans claw-like hands grasped Chu Ruis hands, thinking that he would be able to break Chu Ruis hands. From an outsiders perspective, the Eagle holding Chu Ruis hands (quite evil). Gouge! The blue dagger fiercely stabbed towards the Eagles chest, pulling the dagger out, revealed blood. Slightly lowering his upper body, he rotated, evading the Eagles counterattack, and with the rotation of the body, the green dagger on his left flashed heading towards the Eagles body, leaving a hundred points damage. Eviscerate! Crouching his body a little bit, Chu Rui made a backhanded motion with the dagger in his hand, using the skill Eviscerate, stabbed at the Eagles loin muscle area. Fiercely stabbing the area with the dagger, the effects of Eviscerate began to appear, even though he didnt break any bone, he still caused damage to its flesh revealing blood from it. With his dagger deep in the body, he stirred its flesh, making the Eagle cry out in pain, while it tried to attack him with its claws and wings, trying to kill Chu Rui. Sneering, Chu Rui maneuvered in the air, and with a very elegant motion evaded the Eagles claw, although the wings hit him a bit, it was still harmless. Although Chu Rui was completely free from any damage, but this blow for him, was a very good opportunity, that he didnt want to waste. So, he risked it even if he had to endure an attack from the Eagle. The Eagles wings swept by, taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui instantly appeared behind the Eagle. Backstab! Suffused with light the blue dagger was mercilessly aimed at the Eagles neck, forcefully pressing into it, stabbing the dagger deeply up until its handle. *Ding* Backstab successful! Skill rate 99%, attacked triggered a critical hit, attack hit the enemys weakness, Variation Eagle received 586 damage and stunned for one second! Quickly pulling out his dagger, and taking advantage of the Eagles stunned state, Chu Rui bent his right arm, and from the rear the blue dagger strike at the Eagles neck. .Brutal Blow! A touch of light flashed by, effectively using the skill Brutal Blow, the blue dagger hit the Eagles throat. -787 Because of the Critical hits 50% increase in damage and the bonus from attacking the opponents weak point, the Eagles HP was reduced by nearly 800. Assault! Recovering from the stun, the Eagle was enraged at Chu Rui who was behind it, feeling its chest, loin muscle, headache, throat pain, and the kick from its face, the abusive Eagle whose attacks made most people runaway felt insulted. Its eyes were flashing, and a suddenly a surge of wind was emanated, the body instantly disappeared. Chu Rui who was fiercely attack the enemys back suddenly discovered that the Eagle person actually disappeared, there is not time to be surprised, feeling a wave of killing intent from behind, made his whole bodys hair stand. Chapter 85 – Sinister Snake Ever since his long career as an assassin ChuRui always had an extremely amazing perception, just from looking at someones eyes, manner, and action he would be able to determine whether or not the person is hostile towards him. His sixth sense is at an abnormal level, that he would be able to sense any sign of trouble. Now, with this relentless killer instinct sensing this violent creature was no exception. Instinctively, ChuRuis feet kicked the ground, and retreated from his previous position. However, despite ChuRuis display of perfect adaption in the sudden change in events, he was still one step too late. Rip. The eagles very sharp claws suddenly fiercely caught Chu Ruis right shoulder, slashing downwards, extending up to the back. The fierce pain couldnt help but make Chu Rui breath difficultly a bit. Just that, if not for Chu Ruis fast evasion, the wounds would have been deeper than it was now, but the scope would absolutely not just have been in the back, but certainly extend up to his left waist. However, even so, the eagle reduced Chu Ruis HP by almost 500. Worthy of being called an agile class monster, it had even triggered a critical hit, and all of a sudden reduced Chu Ruis life by half, but at the same time triggered a bleed effect. Using a medium HP potion and drinking a bottle of instant HP potion, pulled back up his HP. Seeing that the ruthless eagle wanted to take advantage his his injury, Chu Ruis eyes became cold. Not even boss monsters, have an active and passive effect skills at the same time, and have to say, this biological variation is really amazing. However, even though its equivalent to a bronze boss monster Chu Rui still doesnt look down on it. Although he was careful enough, at the same time calculated every step carefully, but the eagles attack still succeeded, its skill was just too difficult to follow. The strike, in like a blink of an eye, without realizing Chu Rui suffered a sharp blow. Fortunately this eagle is particularly not that powerful, if it was equivalent to a silver boss, Chu Rui imagined, that the best result would have been death. Acting recklessly! Looking at the eagle, Chu Rui couldnt help but have a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After using its skill it was time for him to return the favour, having no skills, it still carelessly charged, in Chu Ruis eyes this was the same as courting death. Previously, Chu Rui used his skills against this eagle person, but for now, having it used its skill, it was now tantamount to a tiger without its fangs, now against Chu Rui who was right now like a professional trainer, it could only get abused. Having used the Medium HP potion, it and the bleed effect canceled each other out, Chu Ruis hp was now only just more than 600, which is more than half of his total HP. In accordance to this, thieves are weak against monsters that are shrewd and critical strike strong monsters, if he wasnt at his peak condition, his HP would have been easily knocked back in seconds. But Chu Rui didnt care, he was very confident, that he could beat this disgusting Eagle person, this self-confidence, came from his great strength. Advancing quickly, then suddenly stopping, he avoided the eagles attack, counter-attacking, the two dagger on his hand simultaneously stabbed into the eagle person. Reducing 200 HP of the eagle, while at the same time Chu Ruis HP was reduced a little. 1000 800 500 300 The eagles HP was quickly decreasing as Chu Rui relentlessly stroke with his dagger strike after strike, the 1500 HP that the Eagle had quickly reduced in 30 seconds after Chu Ruis relentless attacks. A loud scream resounded, the Eagle tragically died under Chu Ruis daggers. Normally battles would take would be over in a flash, but it took three minutes to end the figh during which Chu Rui only attacked twice. The first time was when he deliberately orbited behind the Eagles back after it had attack with its wings, while the second was after the Eagle used its skill Assault. The eagle generates loots, two pieces of equipment, seven gold, which is considered to be good. Even if its a strengthened monster, if its not a boss cant produce two equipment, and seven gold at the same time, which shows that it was a very good drop. Two equipment both are blue, one is an ice wand, stats, are very good, Mage weapons are scarce right now, so it would definitely be popular, while the other was a dagger for thieves. Eagles beak: Blue gear Attack: 18-38 : attacks have a chance to trigger bleed effect! Crit: 1% Required Level: 15 Durability: 20/20 Good dagger, a mere blue level dagger quickly caught up with a silver dagger. On Chu Ruis left hand was just a green dagger, was quickly replaced! After putting it back in the item bag, and waiting for his HP to fully recover, Chu Rui went toward another area. Since the dispersion a moment ago, he thought that the system had separated the four variations, so that Chu Rui could defeat them individually. Seeing from this, is desgined as full user-friendly. After if Chu Rui single-handedly fought here, against all four variation creatures together, it would be like the system purposely doesnt give him opportunity. The Eagle variation alone made Chu Rui suffer a loss, if four of them were together, one can imagine the consequences in fighting the four alone. In fact, if his knife were to become a gun, then Chu Rui would totally absent of fear, but those fucking biological variation not only changed their bodies into a variant, but even their moves changes which was somewhat unbearable. Their normal attacks are fine, as long as you know what gene they possess, one could locate the creatures habits and weaknesses, but that skill was hard to deal with. As a weak thief, Chu Rui was under a lot of pressure. If he was a knight or a warrior, he would absolutely apart from anything else, straight up, cut them to death. No matter what you say, the father stand his own ground steadfastly, just like Mount Tai. But, Chu Rui was a thief, rogues had high agility and high crits, its easy to disable a character like this, or even rapidly dispatching strong foes can injure him bit by bit. The Eagle person in the west region has been resolved, Chu Rui went straight to the south. The underground laboratory construction was very easy to understand, in the middle there is a big cross cliff formed by a barrier, which divides it into four parts in this place at the bottom of the laboratory. Going the southern path, Chu Rui has walked for a while but still couldnt find any monsters, and could help but feel slightly stunned, was it an estimation error, was the system not separating the four monster to let him conquer it? Even if it was only a small region, the place was still very big. Chu Rui effective field of vision was merely ten meters, beyond ten meters up to 20 meters was very fuzzy, and beyond 20 meters he completely couldnt see. Frowning while continuing on, he looked around the entire region, but was still unable to find anything. Just as Chu Rui was about to give up, and ready to go to other regions, his ankle area was suddenly in pain, and his face turned blue. Chu Rui looked down and saw that disgusting snake lying on the ground, its sharp fangs had bitten his feet, and its shoved pale green fangs instilled venom into his body.. Chapter 86 – Snake Abuse *Ding* Youve hit by the variation snakes attack, HP is reduced by 227! *Ding* Youve been inflicted with poison by the variation snake, every second HP drops by 30, for 10 seconds! Two consecutive system prompt sounds transmitted, making Chu Rui greatly appalled. This fucking sinister c*nt! At a glance, it resembled a real snake as the snake person concealed itself on the ground, Chu Ruis eyes became extremely cold. The snake was also raised its eyes staring back at Chu Rui, showing a cold eyes and a ferocious grin, revealing a hideous smile. It has guts! Seeing the snake person sneer, Chu Rui couldnt help but also sneer back at it. Is that a smile? Provocation? Interesting! How long has it been? How long has it been since the last time Ive been provoked? Chu Rui suddenly felt his blood rush up, maybe it was caused by the snakes toxin, perhaps it was blending with his blood. Looking at the snake, Chu Ruis eyes became colder and colder again. A mere alienated foreign object that turned into a disgusting monster, dares to provoked him the Crimson Shadow Ghost? Since its very daring, then it should also have the confidence to cope with his violent side. He will die! Chu Rui without hesitation sentenced this snake to the death penalty in his heart, moreover it will be one thats more a more miserable death than the eagle! Whats the duty of an assassin? Its sneak attacks, in the case of unknown enemies, and the use of strikes that violently kills the enemy. As the Supreme Assassin King, hes always had a shadow, he didnt think that today, this snake person would be his shadow. Really! Even some good hunters are blind! As long as Im alive, no matter what class you are as long as youre my shadow, I will overshadow you. This are not planned by people, absolute not. No matter, in ones heart there would always have its own small stupidity. Selfless, saints arent completely one, absolutely impossible. Believe it or not, anyway, Chu Rui doesnt believe so. As the king of shadows, Chu Rui was unexpectedly being overshadowed by this snake person. So what if it used to be human in the past, what sort of existence was Chu Rui? The Crimson Shadow Ghost! The Supreme killer! He had always been targeted by others, but its not that simple to overshadow him, but being provoked like this, was blasphemy to his dignity. Kick! Fiercely kicking out, the snake was kicked back. Observe! Snake Variant: Improved Monster Level 22 : Poison Fang Attacks have a certain chance of inflicting poison! HP: 2816/3000 Attack: 320 : Venom Injection Gathers the reserved venom inside, and instantly spits out, hitting enemy within an area, Maximum effective range: 3 Meters, 150% damage, and additionally inflicts poison effect! Defense: 100 Its Hps was only 3000, Defence was only 100. But this snakes attack is 320, and that disgusting endless Passive skill and that abnormal active skill, is worthy of being a snake, this fucker is poisonous! Being sent flying by Chu Ruis kick the snake immediately stood up, licking a bit its disgusting mouth, as if trying the aftertaste of Chu Ruis blood, holding out its slender and twitching tongue, which doesnt need to vomit. Power is good! But I dont know how long you can last under my poison! The Snake variant revealed a cold smile. Chu Ruis cold face, didnt respond, just silently using an HP potion and an instant recovery medicine. This fuck had already made him use his potions, Chu Rui had never been subjected to such treatment. One must know that theres a cooldown for using potions. The cooldown time for a HP potion, recovers a fixed amount of HP per second for 10 seconds, and a cooldown time of 30 seconds. The Instant Recovery Medicine, although right away restores a fixed amount of HP, but the cooldown is a minutes. If, as the snake variant said, if Chu Rui is poisoned, the snake without needing to attack, and just the 30 Hp reduction per second alone could threaten his life. However, this whimsical snake variant, in other aspects Chu Rui didnt dare to absolutely match it, however in speed, it was needless to say that Chu Rui was confident. Getting sneak attacked is one time at the most, but also want to do it a second time? This snake variant thinks too highly of itself! Since you want to play, your father will accompany you to play! Chu Rui sneered, body instantly flashed, while the snake variant looked at its side with an astonished expression. Na?ve! Seeing how straight forward Chu Rui was attacking, a touch of disdain was revealed on the snake variants smile, swinging down, its huge tail was heading towards Chu Rui. You are too na?ve! Chu Rui shouted, body rolled, going around the snake as he loudly shouts at the its side. Gouge! Eviscerate! The Eagle Beak on the left, and the blue dagger on the right, Chu Rui simulataneously manipulated his two weapons as he released two dagger skills. Generally speaking, even if youre very awesome, the most skilled mages can instantly use lower-level spells, but this is only instantaneous, although it seems the same as using two skills at the same time, but its used in succession. However, thats only using one skill. Because of Chu Ruis god like skill Dual Wield Master, he could use both daggers, a two-point attack. But this doesnt mean he could simultaneously use two skills. At this time, he erupted crazily, and instantly used the two skills together, the left hand and the right hand together, it was because his mentality is so powerful, that it was enough for him to manipulate both without being pressured by it. Usually, the human brain would dominate the bodys actions, wanting to simultaneously do two task and perfectly operate it separately, is almost unlikely to happen. However, there are some exceptions, using the double-line operation of the brain is possible. One of the most famous and well known representatives of this was Mr. Jin Yongs masterpiece The Return of the Condor Heroes that invented the mutual use of both hands in combat. The two dagger fiercely stabbed the snake variants body, taking nearly 800 of his hp. Experiencing pain the ferocious snake opened its mouth in an attempt to bit towards Chu Rui, Chu Rui slightly squat his body, and escaped the bite, bracing his body, he quickly went around the snakes back, and in a flash used both of his hands. Brutal Blow! Backstab! Two ferocious attack directly cut off more than a thousand of the snake variants Hp, and also inflicted the daze effect, the snake variant just froze in its spot. Looking at the tops of its head, the hp of the snake variant was only a thousand, seeing this Chu Ruis mouth revealed a cruel smile.. Chapter 87 – The Vicious Blow of the Alligator’s Tail Venom Injection! A second after the dizzy effect, Chu Rui cruelly smashed his two daggers towards the variant snake, reducing its HP by 700. The snake variants hp was now only three digits while it turned and spit venom directly towards Chu Rui. The scope of the attack was within three meters. This was a skill that Chu Rui couldnt evade, as it immediately spurted all over his face. Seeing that his hp dropped by 100, and also poisoned, Chu Rui still wasnt startled. Stepping back, he escaped the snake variants bite attack. And suddenly using a bottle of hp potion, the recovering of hp per second of the potion and the continuous damage of the poison cancelled each other out. Stomping, Chu Rui again drew closer to the snake variant, and sent out a chop to even the score. Under his perfect reaction, even with the snake variants strange and unpredictable movements, was still not able to hit him. The mere 300 hp, Chu Rui had only used two seconds, delivering three dagger strikes to send the snake variant to hell. Raising his dagger, he saw that the snake variant didnt have any sign of breathing, as Chu Rui revealed a cold smile. Using his gathering skill, he collected a poisonous pouch and two poison fangs from its body. Picking up the two equiments that appeared, it seemed like it wasnt anything specially, it was merely a blue equipment, as he throws it into his item bag. The gold he got was great, there was five of them, it was very formidable! Sitting on the ground, he was waiting for the poison to disappear, and then waited for his hp to slowly restore. After 30 seconds, after the use of a bottle of hp potion, his hp had already restored up to 50%, so Chu Rui stood up and left. The remaining hp with the use of the instant restore medicine, should restore his hp fully before his next opponent, it wasnt worthwhile to wait for it to recover, as it was a waste of time! Arriving at the east side, Chu Rui saw the alligator persons tail from far away. The hawk person had agility, the snake person has a cheat poison affect, while this alligator person should be an offensive type. Such existence made Chu Rui both happy and worried at the same time, as high offensive attacks would damage him a lot, if he gave it a go the same way he did as before hell have to take risks, and with its, strength equally that of the Earth golem, it speed should be very slow, and have an utterly awful reaction time, with a thiefs flexibility and speed, wanting to play with him, should be very easy. Although the alligator person is not weak, but nevertheless Chu Rui still attaches a great importance to it. In tactics the person needs to value the enemy, and strategically detest the enemy! Even though the alligator variant is not a boss, but through fighting the eagle variant and the snake variant, although they werent a boss, but with the strengthening given by the change in their biology theyve become similar to a boss, moreover their skills are abnormal and disgusting, and with his frail little body if he were to be incautious he may be killed. Carrying two daggers, Chu Rui slowly got near to the alligator variant. In this place there was a magic lamp making it a bright, he simply didnt have the means to sneak attack, and could only do a direct attack. When he entered the alligator variants five-meter scope, he was immediately on guard. An alligators attack scope is a fan-shaped area, assuming this then the alligator variant who had inherited the alligators genes should also be the same. Observe! Alligator Variant: Enchanted Monster Level 22 [Passive Skill] Sharp Teeth: Attack has a certain probability to cause tearing damage! HP: 5000/5000 Attack: 400 [Active Skill] Alligator tail Sweep: Pouring strength on the tail, its instantly used, causing 150% damage to the enemy, knocking down the enemy, and having a very high probability of causing the knock down effect! Defense: 120 HP is 5000, Attack is as high as 400, defense of 120 is also not bad. This alligator is worthy of being a ferocious beast, and this variant person who inherited its genes is also violent. Rushing, he lured the alligator to attack, at the same time quickly shifting his direction to avoid the attack. It took ten seconds, to roughly get a clear idea of the alligator variants movement and speed. Boy, dont run, see how this uncle will bite you! Seeing Chu Ruis evasive maneuvers, the alligators long teeth were unable to bite anything, making it somewhat angry. idiot! Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, gloomily dispatches his blue dagger, striking at the weak point. The alligator bites crazily, but Chu Rui with only one step, he had evaded the attack, and placed his dagger under his neck, as if the stretched neck of the alligator would be cut down by Chu Rui gently cutting its throat. Boy, dont think that the big fellow guarding the entrance were very great. Although that thing was formidable, it still doesnt have a mind of its own. Youre unexpectedly looking down on this Sir, later this Sirs tooth can make you know why the flower is red! The alligator variants face was filled with angry as it stared at Chu Rui, body is actually not that slow, as it presses on step by step Why the flower is so red? Chu Rui found it strange. What is this fucking situation? This monster actually know these words? This fucking game design, makes peoples egg hurt! Hearing those word Chu was surprised of the alligator variant, but with regards to the content of its words, Chu Rui was very frustrated. He wants to ask how many tricks that this clown hasnt used, with its speed alone, where does it get the courage to dare spout such nonsense? Chu Rui didnt answer, sneered, and instead instead responded by striking with the dagger on his hands. The alligator variant is really strong, attack power is very abnormal, but Chu Rui didnt give him any chance. This time the recovery items he has are not a lot, as he had used it a lot beforehand, and now has not much left, so he had to save the point in using it. He was a thief, not a soldier, is also not a knight, so its strange and not worthwhile to go against it and get him by its attacks. Although some expense in time, but safety is of most importance. Methodically attacking, and dodging. In five minutes, the alligator variants hp was now less than 1000. Entering this stage, Chu Rui became more careful than before. Having been abused by him for so long, the alligator was irascibly very angry and fed up, its hp is down to 20%, so who know what surprise it will give to him. Damn kid, see how Ill chew you up! Chu Rui had been relentlessly abusing the child, even while the enemy hadnt even the slightest of his hair, this would make the alligator variants heart to be filled with anger. After its hp value reached the critical point, it felt that its life was in danger, it instantly didnt care about anything else, and turning its pendulum body, its back was putting strength on its grandiose tail maliciously striking at Chu Rui. Matchless berserk hit! Although he had first discovered the alligator variants plan, but that tail was just really too long, moreover its strike contained the alligator variants anger, it wasnt only strong, its speed was the same as his peak speed, so he didnt have enough time to dodge. Feeling the fresh breeze that the grandiose tail brought, Chu Rui fiercely clenched his teeth! Chapter 88 – Chu Rui fights back Block! At the critical moment, Chu Rui instantly used his equipment Wolf King Light Armors skill C Block! Increasing his defense by 10% Bang. Suddenly the alligators tail striked his stomach, at that time, he felt like he was run over by a train, his internal organs vibrated crazily, transmitting a disgusting feeling to his body, if it werent for the fact that this was a game, perhaps he would have already vomited. -735 A gigantic damage floated above Chu Ruis head, hes life had almost instantly disappeared. Without even a single thought of the pain, after Chu Rui was sent flying by the alligators tail, he immediately stood up. Quickly using the instant recovery, holding his dagger with a cold look, a look like a mad dog who wants to kill the Alligator Variant. Dim Glowing Stab! The faint light emerged on the blue dagger, Chu Rui severely stabbed the alligators body, smoothly taking away 500 of its hp and additionally caused a poison effect. Glancing at the Alligator Variants health, it was now less than 400, it also continuously drop by 20 for every second, and after ten seconds its hp would drop by 200, with that even with just Chu Ruis ordinary attack hell still be able to slice it off. At the front, the blue dagger on Chu Ruis hand flashed, neatly swiping at the throat of the Alligator Variant, immediately slicing off 127 of its hp. Looking at the Alligator Variants hp, Chu Rui sneered, leapt back, separating himself from the Alligator Variant attack range. Two second, three seconds! Five seconds, six seconds! Nine seconds, ten seconds! Ten seconds passed, and the Alligator Variants last bit of Hp dropped, then thinking that the arrogant Alligator Variant had died under continuous poison, was really such a tragedy. Seeing the Alligator Variant die, Chu Rui couldnt help but sit down on the ground. Just from the blow from the Alligators tail gave him wounds that werent even dull, his stomach was throbbing, his internal organs were vibrating slightly. Fortunately, this was a game, otherwise he would have suffered a heavier blow, making Chu Rui lying in the hospital for a month. In fact, this was also his fault, if not for the adjusting the pain to the maximum, he wouldnt be affected by the pain. If the pain adjustment was in the minimum, then, he would only feel a slight shock, the degree of pain would be like being hit by a thin stick and not like that heavy blow from the tail whip the Alligator Variant had done. This time, Chu Rui had a full rest of five minutes before getting up. After the Alligator Variant collecting the equipment and gold it burst out, he didnt find any of use of them and had just thrown it into his item bag. Hawk Variant, Snake Variant, Alligator Variant, killing them one after another with his own hands, now of the four big Variant only the Tiger Variant was remaining. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui finally went towards the Northern region. Entering the last region, without walking much he immediately saw the extremely grandiose Tiger Variant. This Tiger Variant was very strong, compared to its the three soy sauce brothers. This was what Chu Rui felt, concluding that the Tiger Variant was a powerful being. He had a look of dignity, looking at the skill, he found out that it had completely cooled down. Stealth! Using stealth, Chu Rui had instantly gone into a hidden state. He crept, and with each step he was getting closer and closer to the Tiger variant. Ten-meter distance, but Chu Rui had actually used 20 seconds to get there. Entering the Tiger Variant five-meter range, he used the skill observe. Tiger Variant: Strengthened Monster Level: 23 [Passive Skill: ??? HP: 8000/8000 Attack: 500 [Active Skill]: ??? Defence: 150 Looking at the Variant Tigers stats, Chu Rui was stunned. Level 23, hp is as high as 8000, attack is a massive 500, luckily its defense was only 150. But the thing that had made Chu Rui an eye sore was that damn passive and active skill not being seen through. Chu Rui right now was merely level 15, but this guys already level 23, higher than him by 8 levels, and seeing its stats it was formidably strong! Without time to think, he only tested the actual situation, to see how strong this Tiger Variant at actual combat. Although stats were important, but if there was no sense of fighting, it would simply be like an empty shell. The hidden state had only three seconds left, regardless of the enemy, Chu Rui went straight towards the Tiger Variant stabbing it with his dagger. Gouge! Eviscerate! Stomping his foot, he quickly used both skills at the same time, concentrating on the Tigers chest and its loin muscle. Being suddenly attacked, the tiger was surprised, its body muscles tightened, showing its strong fighting quality immediately manifest. It kicked off, immediately leaping backwards in an attempt to avoid the attack, and also clarify its current situation. Seeing his strike went well, Chu Rui naturally didnt let him off, and try to beat it before the Tiger Variant would be able to clarify its situation, otherwise, later it would certainly be a hard battle. Taking advantage of the situation, Chu Rui demonstrated his limits, finally leaned his body forward almost touching the ground. Holding his vicious daggers, Chu Rui arrogantly rushed towards the Tiger Variant and once more sliced towards its throat. Roar This time, the Tiger Variant finally saw Chu Ruis attack. Feeling a slight pain on its neck, the tiger suddenly cried out, raising its arms, while trying to use those burly muscles to realease a powerful force together with its fist, as it maliciously smash down at Chu Rui. Originally because Chu Rui had excessively leaned his body forward, his body fell, and was now looking at the tigers fist smashing down at him, straightforwardly attacks towards the ground. Chu Rui who was just lying on the ground immediately rolled over, making the tigers endless rage fist to hit where he had been, the force of the fist had even punch a pit on the ground. What did this fucking father do? This was a stone, a stone! Its fist had just punched a hole into it. System your sister! Daring to even play with modifications like that? Supporting himself with his hand, Chu Rui jumped up from the ground, body low, and under the Tiger Variants stunned looked, he sliced his dagger again at his throat. Have a little skill! Feeling its throat, the Tiger variant backed up two steps to evade Chu Ruis incoming dagger, both of his eyes shot a look of excitement. The hell is this, is it crazy for a fight? Seeing the tigers look, Chu Rui couldnt help but speculate. For you to appear here, means that you must have definitely passed the first hurdle, and defeat the earth golem. On your left hand I can smell the Hawks beak, which you are holding right now on your hand. Yes, very good. It seems like your capable of making me give it my all. The Tiger Variants eyes burst of enthusiasm, as it coldly looks at Chu Rui Give it his all? Chu Rui raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a hint of sneer. It seems that theyve both been looking down at each other! In the Tiger Variants eyes it believe that he could only make him give it his all? Ah! Chapter 89 – Domineering Tiger You are very arrogant. Yes, you four variants are pretty good, although its not to say that you are completely difficult to deal with, but you still did inherit their biological nature. The eagles razor-sharpness, the snakes treachery, the crocodiles cruelty, and your self-confidence. Thinking that youve inherited the king of ten thousand beasts, the gene of the tiger, you think that youre a king? Chu Rui looked ice-cold as he faced the tiger variant, never has any human dared to despise him. Today was the first time that someone had disrespected him, and all this was thanks to the worshipped and disgusting elder brother variant tiger, still he still truly need express gratitude to him. Im confident because I have this ability! Im arrogant, because I have the capital to be arrogant! Im rampant, because Im capable of being rampant! The corner of the tiger variants mouth rose while looking at Chu Rui, revealing a disdainful smile. A person who had inherited a gene of an animal to obtain strength unexpectedly dare to disrespect me? Chu Rui really wanted to laugh, but instead his face became even colder. That rhymes! Chu Rui revealed a face of slight approval, and under the variant tigers stunned look, he sent a cold look that could make one shiver, said: But its only a frog at the bottom of the well, nothing more! Frog at the bottom of the well? exhale! Im not a frog at the bottom of the well, you try it and youll know. The tiger variants appearance gradually became even crueler. Do you seriously think your unmatched in the world? A strong human can crush you like an an.the tiger being the king of beasts is not wrong, but unfortunately youre not a tiger, only have a little bit of the tigers genes. A person thats not a person, but also a beast but not a beast. To think that you really believe in yourself? Laughable!.dont say anything else, talking about your master, if he wanted to kill you, it would be no different from killing ant! Chu Rui sneered, mocking the tiger variant that made its complexion turn green and white. In this world, there are indeed many that are stronger than me, Ive never thought of myself as the best in the world. But, at least, to kill you, Im more than sufficient. I dont know how you know about master, but I never did think of him as master, if not for wanting to take advantage of his research, I would have slapped him to death, but for you to even dare try interfere his studies, Ill have to beat you to death! The tiger variant raised his claws, revealing a blood-thirsty atmosphere and all of a sudden licked his mouth, and said with a bit of cold and violent look. Never seen his master as master? The study? Slap him to death? Hearing the Tiger variant speak, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly lit up. From these words, Chu Rui had obtained a lot of information. First, the tiger variant has a use relationship with that mysterious person, perhaps in public he shows that hes obedient, but actually opposes in private, this, no matter how Chu Rui thought, wasnt important, the key, was the two points afterwards. Study? It shows that the mysterious person must be a researcher, and the four biological variants were his masterpiece, even the earth golem and the three mini boss were his achievement, perhaps the monster of the Lake Eyre Zenia was also made by him. Then the tiger variant said slap him to death, looking at the tiger variants stats, made him unconsciously gnaw, carefully thinking of his words, even if the tiger didnt use his extremely powerful skill, he can still beat him. Such a person can be slap to death? Although one cant just believe these words, but it still reflected that the enemy, the mysterious mans fighting strength should be very low. However, even if this is the case, Chu Rui still wouldnt underestimate the mysterious person. Todays situation was caused by this man, or else would it that be simple to find a bionicle? Calmly saying, even if the person fights poorly, theres no guarantee that there will be no strange research, not to mention, should he summon a earth golem in battle, it would be enough to make anyone cry. Ready? If your ready then Ill go now. Youre the only human that could hurt me over the years, as an exception Ill let you say your last words. Looking thoughtfully at Chu Rui, the Tiger Variant said coldly. Last words? I think you should be the one doing that! Chu Rui coldly snorted, imposing no weaker. Then, come on, let me see how weight your words have! The Tiger Variant roared, pounding his fists, the Tiger Variant dashed towards Chu Rui. Fuck, was this game MechWarrior? Chu Rui scornfully glanced at the Tiger Variant with one eye, bending his leg slightly, putting his weight down, holding the dagger on the right while the other at the back, and his arm and eyes reveal that hes patience, and at the same time showing a deep and mysterious look making people unable to guess what he was thinking, as the only thing he sees was the Tiger Variant running towards him. Lay down your life! Until after the Tiger Variant run towards his three-meter radius, Chu Rui suddenly pulled out three daggers from his back past and threw it, The dagger turned into a stream, going straight towards the tigers eye. Ow The tiger variant cried in pain as his eyes were wounded making his attack disrupted. -1487 Because of the 200% damage and hitting the weakness added with crit, the Tiger variant loss nearly 1500 hp, reducing his hp by an 1/8 of its life. Quickly holding his blue dagger, he once again mounted, Chu Rui took advantage of the Tiger Variants disrupted rhythm, and started to crazily kill him. Gouge, Eviscerate, Backstab, Brutal Blow. All his skills streamed down to the tigers body, with that in mind, he striked at the throat revealing blood, and continued to unceasingly attack, making the Tiger variants hp drop unceasingly. In addition to its previous damage, Chu Rui had sliced off an entire 3000 hp of the Tiger Variants life, and then went back to his normal state. Folding his body, Chu Rui easily ducked from the tigers claw and bite, and then stabbed its back with his dagger, but he didnt think that the tigers tail would sweep over. Enduring, Chu Ruis hp was reduced over a hundred. Fortunately, the attack from the tail wasnt strong, it was its weakest attack, if he were to get hit by its powerful teeth and claws, then withstanding that attack Chu Rui would have definitely have his hp reduced by at least 300. Players attacks can be either low or high, such as the weapon has the lowest striking power and have the highest striking power, which would determine how much damage he could do, if the persons lucky and hits the monsters weak part, as a result, the rogues way have many highly aggressive strong attacks. The monster, too, such as the tiger, he certainly has something better than his tail, its claws and teeth may cause high damage, this is the site of injury, humanoid boss and those npc, whether the use of weapon and fist would cause different damage. In the game, there are a lot of skills that cant be dodge, so good players will choose according to their own situation which attack to get hit with. The tail sweeped at Chu Rui, but didnt bring much change, Chu Rui with his magnificent sense and speed stormed at the Tigers guard. Its hp was once again cut off by more than 2000 hp, the Tiger Variant finally couldnt stand it, opening his mouth wide, and sent out a deafening roar sending out a shock wave. *Ding, youve been affected by the tigers roar, hp reduced by 300, and fall into a stun state for 2.3 seconds! The sound of the system alert made Chu Ruis heart to instantaneously feel cold! Chapter 90 – Onrush Originally he only had over 1000 hp left, suddenly shaking off 300 of his hp, this was still not worth his attention. But that disgusting more than two second stun really wanted to take Chu Ruis life! With that Variant Tigers abnormal striking power, if it wreaks havoc at Chu Rui for more than two seconds, then the moment Chu Rui recovers he already wouldnt be standing here, but returned to the resurrection point at Taga city. Looking at the golden halo on top of Chu Ruis head, the tiger variant revealed a grim smile! Stretching out his claw, the Tiger Variant extended its fierce tiger claws to grasp Chu Rui. Three seconds were really too long! Regarding Chu Rui, so long as he was given 1 second, it would have been more than enough for him to kill at least five people who arent able to resist! In three second, its difficult to imagine what would happen next. Looking at that nasty claws, Chu Rui was unwilling. He worked so hard to get here, and because of a shameless stun skill hell lose all his hard work? Grievances filled Chu Ruis mind, suddenly a heavenly defying skill flashed in his mind Spirit Immunity! A touch of spiritual ligt shine into the sky, a surge of pure clean energy suddenly emerged. Chu Rui found himself able to move, his wasnt stunned any longer. He was immediately relieved that the stun was now gone, and immediately moved to dodge, but was still a bit late, so the tigers claws had still scratched his body. At that moment, Chu Rui avoided the strong blow and was just grazed. Retreating backwards, Chu Rui used instant recovery and hp potion, allowing his hp to temporarily be stabilized. Seeing that Chu Rui was able to free himself from the Tigers roar, the Tiger Variant was surprised, one should know that he had been hit by the fierce tigers roar, perhaps it wouldnt be able to intimidate its master, but Chu Rui was still new, even if his consciousness is outstanding, his strength and spiritual power was still too weak, logically he should be unable to endure it. But it never thought he would still be alive, and unexpectedly recover his consciousness, what the hell was this? Actually, the Tiger variant thinks highly of Chu Rui, because of his ability, even with a full spirit toughness points, three seconds stun could only be reduced to 2.3 seconds. It helped him, the skill that he obtainedSpiritual Immunity, makes him immune to all spirit class attacks! This stun was naturally a spirit class attack. Unfortunately, Chu Rui didnt know, otherwise in advance, he would have never been stunned, and that 300 hp damage wouldnt have been there. Taking advantage of the Tiger Variant who was in a trance, Chu Rui whether it was in its full state, as he held his dagger and directly slash past it. A minute has passed after he had released his skills, so Chu Ruis skills cooldown was gone, and at that moment he without hesitating, he stabbed at the Tiger Variant with his dagger. Five minutes later, the hp of the Tiger Variant was only a few hundred left. Onrush! Tiger Claw! Suddenly, the speed of the Tiger Variant became faster, its desire to win against Chu Rui couldnt compare to before. It suddenly accelerated as it used its claws, and unexpectedly scratched Chu Ruis chest with its claws reducing his life by more than 300, moreover it had also caused the bleeding effect. Using his Hp potion, Chu Rui didnt hurry to kill off the Tiger Variant remaining few hundred hp, and began to focus on defending. Although the speed of the Tiger Variant was a lot higher than before, but with the assistance of his God-like senses, saved the day again, occasionally damaging him, but wasnt that fatal. After about thirty seconds, the Tiger Variant began to slow down, and regained its former condition. With the attacks that suppressed Chu Rui for 30 seconds gone, he was finally able to attack, and immediately slashed at it with his dagger. He crazily used his dagger, and with only a few hundred hp left, the Tiger Variants hp in five seconds, cutting down the remainder of its life, and without howling fell down dead! Chu Rui sat down on the ground as he grasped for a few mouthful breaths. Opening the status bar, with him killing four enhanced Varaint monsters, Chu Ruis level rose to level 16 at 64%, which wasnt generous. Looking at the surroundings of the Tiger Variant, this kid was more generous than the other ugly three that he killed before, giving him three pieces of equipment plus a skill book, as well as 13 gold coins which made Chu Rui delighted. His luck erupted, as he hadnt thought that the harvest he got from killing a strengthened monster was more generous than when he kills a boss, even a skill book pop out? This was really fucking generous to the point of dying! The three equipments were a silver-tiered Fire wand, and a blue tiered archer boots and knights armor. Putting the equipment into the backpack, Chu Rui was full of expectations as he looked at the skill book. Onrush: [Active Skill] Able to advance in a distance instantaneously, and increses the speed over the next period of Time! Job Requirements: Thieves, Archers, Soldiers! Scratch, unexpectedly the Tiger Variants skill popped out! Advancing and speed-up skill, was needless to say an important skill for thieves and bandits in an assassination which would even allow them to escape. Patting it with his hand, the skill book turned into smoke and went into Chu Ruis body. Opening the skill bar, he saw the impressive Onrush skill. Onrush Level 0/1000 Consumes: 30 mp Instantly moving one meter forward, and increases their speed by 20% Duration: 30 seconds Cooldown: 5 minutes Good Powerful Skill! Looking at the skill effect of Onrush, Chu Rui revealed a happy expression. With this skill, whether it be killing or playing around with the best would be a lot easier. Satisfied with the skill, he closed the skill bar, Chu Rui went towards the Tiger Variants body and used gather, but wasnt able to get anything, making him suddenly silent. Among these four groups of Variants, he was only able to collect the snakes poison and fangs, and wasnt able to get anything from the others. Was the Snake Variant transplanted with a real snakes poison sack and fang into his body? Possible! Otherwise, how can a person transplanted with a poisonous snakes cell have a poison sack and released the venom from its fangs. Resting for a while at the place, Chu Rui looked at the time and saw that six hours have passed now, and todays game time only had two hours left. Frowning slightly while thinking for a moment, Chu Rui decided to continue deeper. Wasting a little time when he entered the game, used up three hours crossing Lake Eyre Zegna, using half an hour in killing the Earth Golem, and another half an hour in killing the four biological variants, the time of just walking was a lot. Shaking his head, Chu Rui tidied up everything into his item bag, going out of the lab, and continued to go further down. Chapter 91 – The Evil Alchemist (Part I) If before, he had said that it was a just a normal laboratory, then at this moment Chu Rui in front of a legendary kind of eerie human research. Numerous glass cylinders were erected in this spacious laboratory, not only were human bodies were inside, but also other types of creatures, and even simple parts or organs, these things were soaked in a special kind of liquid, occasionally releasing several bubbles, making it feel creepy. Ding, Suddenly, a careless and indiscreet sound was let out, even the super courageous Chu Rui was suddenly frightened. Ding, youve discovered a hidden map-Strange Biochemical Laboratory! It was just the system alert! Scratching his head, I wasnt scared, okay? Chu Rui cried with one breath, at heart he was somewhat angry at this damn system alert. It wasnt that he was timid, but because this place was really too gloomy, wasnt this like a horror movie where the main character is trapped inside a chamber with other players? Moreover the room was completely packed! It wasnt only human bodies, organs, limbs and other creatures, even transformed biologies which was composed of parts from different biological creatures which was combined to create a strange creature. Containing a horrible sight and a quiet but fearful atmosphere, and soaked in a strange liquid as well as emitting several bubbles every once in a while, this place would probably make people think like this is hell! Jie Jie Jie Jie, it seems like I have a new research material! This time it was unexpectedly delivered automatically, good, good. Come here, your research value will be valuable! Jie Jie Jie Jie.. Just as Chu Rui was looking at the chemical and biological laboratory the same way as the labyrinth, he didnt how to proceed, when a voice suddenly rang in his ear. Who? Chu Ruis eyes narrowed, looking around alert. Welcome to my laboratory, well, turns out the one who appeared was a human!.This physical quality, is really perfect for my research material! As Chu Rui shouted loudly, a strange person appeared, looking at Chu Rui filled with fanatic color. Research material? Chu Rui eyes looked cold, as he stared at this weird object, who was revealing a grim smile on his face. But this was also a really good experience, this was the firt person who wanted to treat him as a research material. Observing him, putting aside the body, he turned away his line of sight slightly away from the odd person, falling onto the container which contained a body filled submerged in liquid, Chu Rui help but have a sinister look on his face. Fuck, I dont want to become like that! His icy gaze once again fell onto the strange person, while Chu Rui resolutely gripped the dagger on his hand. Whats wrong? Do you want to play a game with me? Seeing Chu Ruis reaction, the geek grinned, revealing an extremely disgusting face: If youre not even strong, Later I definitely wouldnt be willing to use you as my resource material, so Ill accompany you to play. Hearing the words of this odd person, Chu Rui closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. How long? How long has it been since I heard such words! Such despise for that tone, Ill will one day make him fall with my own hands. Despise myself? Chu Rui suddenly opened both of his eyes, his face distorted revealing a hideous look as a furiously murderous vibe burst forth, almost equal to the wack opposite of him. Hey, what a great imposing manner. Jie Jie Jie JIe, I am really getting more and more interested in you. Really such a perfect research material! Feeling Chu Ruis killing intent, the freak didnt panic, but rather became more fanatical. If you like, Ill slice you, and slowly take my time to study your body structure! Chu Rui coldly said while holding the dagger on his hand. This wack again and again referred to him as research material! making him more furious. Jie, Jie, arrogant boy. Youre a courageous one. It has been a very long time since someone dared to speak such a way to me, hopefully, later when you lie down on my test platform your mouth can still be so unyielding. This freak endlessly saying Jie Jie while showing a sinister smile revealing his yellow teeth, Chu Rui frowned while his stomach stirred. Fuck, doesnt this guy clean his teeth? This system made such a disgusting laboratory, this father could endure it, but please stop duping me, cant you beautify this monster for this father? Fortunately, he was just missing a yellow tooth in his mouth, if I your father return and see your silly talk annoyingly emerge, I would probably curse while stomping in range! Ill throw your words back at you. Hopefully, when I slice you up you can still easily spout such nonsense. Fuck your mother, as the king of killers Chu Rui never thought of losing to anyone. Before fighting he would first fight a mental game with the enemy, there were even people who believed that theyll be able to use this trick to deal with him? Really laughable! Interesting, interesting kid! Such being the case, whatever comes, Ill have you make me see whether you can back up your words. Since you were able to beat my four half-finished product waste, Ill admit that you have ability. However, if you think you can beat me with just that, then youre too na?ve! Stretching his hand behind him, without knowing where he got the two-edged sword, he pointed at Chu Rui at a distant. Four.Half-finished product? Chu Ruis eyes narrowed, and was slightly shocked at heart. This odd person said that it was four biological variation? Variation hawk, variation snake, variation alligator, variation tiger! Unexpectedly, were only half-finished product? Was the master theyve said with their mouth this disgusting odd person? Tightly grasping the dagger on his hand, a series of simulations were undergoing at heart. Without caring so much what to do, or whatever these things were, he would still break it! It seems lik youre ready! Seeing Chu Rui look more firm, the odd person revealed freakishly cold smile, and very nastily licking the edge of his sword. The sharp blade easily cut his tongue, as thin blood emerged. The red blood as well as the slight pain caused the odd persons eyes to widen, revealing blood shot eyes, his facial expression became fierce again. This bastards normal? Chu Rui coldly watch the odd person move, who moved to different spots, this kind of situation he had already seen in the past. In a certain corner of the world, there were many people, when faced with a fight or anything would make them excited, and would move around, stimulating their own nerve. Dash! So fast! Looking at the odd persons dash, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly turned cold. This bastard wasnt all talk, he really is capable. Wolf Summon! Meditating at heart, the Wolf King Light Armor on his body sent out rays of light, and in a flash turned into two void shadow wolves that immediately pounced at the odd person. While the void shadow wolf was entangled with the odd person, Chu Rui took the opportunity to use his observation skill, prying out the information about the odd person. Chapter 92 – The Evil Alchemist (Part II) The Evil Alchemist Xin Jide (Gold Boss) Level: 25 Skills: ??? HP: 80000 Mana: 5000 Attack: 800 : was originally a subordinate of a royal family as an outstanding alchemist, not only is he familiar with many traditional ways of alchemy, but also developed a lot of practicial alchemy thats appreciated by both royalty and nobility, and had made refining very popular in the upper middle classes. He was once strayed into an ancient cave and learn evil method of alchemy, which involves life. For his research, Xin Jide had capture many innocent people as his test subject, but was later brought to light, and had attracted the wrath of the royal family, and was ordered to be arrested. Xin Jide had escaped, but was seriously injured, with his life as an alchemist he transformed himself, and ever since he had established an experimental base, capturing living creatures for his research! Magic Attack: 200 Defense: 120 Magic defense 80 Seeing the status of this odd person, Chu Ruis face turned green. Gold Boss! This bastard is unexpectedly a fucking gold boss? A level 25 Gold boss, needless to say, Chu Rui was 10 level lower than him! To still be able to use observe and obtain his basic information, Chu Ruis luck can be considered very strong! 80000 hp, 800 attack, 200 magic attack! This fucking people arent playing around? Chu Rui at this moment very much wanted to scold this fathers good for nothing system. He was a level 15 rogue, and they want him to play with a level 25 gold boss? Its fine even if there was a level difference, but this much level difference isnt it too much? Isnt this still like courting death? Looking at his speed, it seems higher than him. But the defense is low, so what? Exchanging my life with his life, can I even afford it? The difference in hp alone is a full 80 times, if other people attacked him, they would be instantly crippled. Wanting me to fight this kind of gold boss alone? Chu Rui had confidence in himself, but it wasnt that kind of mindless arrogance. It was because he knew himself well! In merely three seconds, the two shade wolves simultaneously fell down, and was killed by Xin Jide. Clenching his teeth, Chu Rui knew that he didnt have any more time to think, greeting the enemy with the dagger on his hand. Being able to fight such a powerful boss, Chu Rui was excited, he was excited all over again. In reality, he was a blood ghost, the king of killers, already standing at the top of the pyramid, and except for a few individuals in the world, no one else worthy to be in his eyes. But wanting to beat him with words, was almost an unlikely thing. Its lonely at the top! Having such a difficult opponent who was higher level than him was truly hard to find. In reality Chu Rui wasnt able to enjoy any of the battles he had, but in game, it had actually given him such an opportunity, moreover there was more of them stronger than this guy. Although he realized that experience was important, but not having the foundations in a persons body, the person could only do so much. But with his body being digitalized, it had given him unlimited possibilities. A small level 25 boss is able to make the killer Chu Rui feel at a disadvantage, and greatly pressured. For a long time he hadnt enjoy any fight, for a long time he hadnt tried his best, even at the risk of his life he was still lonely, it wasnt easy to be a master. This is pressure, thats power! That power would allow me to stimulate my potential! Clang. Welcoming the dagger, Xin Jide steadily strike at it with his long sword. That formidable strength had destroyed Chu Ruis stance, and had almost fallen to his knees. Such strength! Chu Ruis muscles rung, but his hand still kept on pushing upwards, trying to suppress Xin Jides sword, he then stepped back, and separated from him. Xin Jides sword chased him persistently. Chu Rui dodge to the side while thinking of how to respond. That bastard is father than me, but also has such high strength, recklessly attacking him would be tantamount to a death wish. To defeat him, I can only enhance my strength, using nimble wind I can definitely oppress him, but the effect can only last for one minute. Taking all 80000 of his hp in one minutes, is obviously unrealistic. So the only way I could beat him is to seek for reinforcements! But the people I know in game is not many, but those guys arent an enemy of Xin Jide, and they could probably only last in just seconds. And the time they get here is also unknown. So theres no other way, but to use my last resort! Summon: Earth Golem! Pulling out a magic doll from his item bag, he used up 100 mana, throwing it towards the ground right in front of the charging Xin Jide. bang. A thunderous sound came out, as cracks immediately appeared on the ground shaking violently, the Earth Golems small body instantly expanded, and had completely reappeared as Chu Ruis partner who he had encountered at the entrance. I made that Earth Golem, I never thought you could get its samples, and make him your weapon. Seeing the Earth Golem, Xin Jides eyes slightly narrowed, a cold color flashed in his eyes. Bang. The earth golem extended its gigantic stone arm, blocking Xin Jides long sword, and had only been slightly injured. Chu Rui flashed from behind the Earth Golem, taking advantage of Xin Jide who was unable to attack after using a huge amount of strength in his last attack, a ruthless eviscerate, maliciously slashed at his throat. Xin Jide who was under attack flew into rage, quickly stabilizing the long sword he was wielding, cutting towards Chu Rui with a strength of a thousand man. Bang The Earth Golems left foot had allowed Chu Rui to ward off the fierce blow. Gouge! Flashing from behind the Earth Golem again, the blue dagger in his hand once again turned into a light, slashing at Xin Jides throat. Oh, damn! Being tricked twice, Xin Jide was furious, his previous retreat looked somewhat organized, but now it seems a bit chaotic. While the enemy lost his cool, Chu Rui was actually incomparably calm. Operating the Earth Golem to keep off the sword from hitting him, then with a joint attack, pounced at the alchemist Xin Jide. Dual-line attack! Double the terror! In this world, those who can do a dual-line attack isnt many, many masters can do it. But the people who could do it as smoothly as Chu Rui, were only a few. Chu Ruis speed with the dagger was superb, and compared to those people speedily typing, could absolutely surpass them. Althoughwas just a game, but doing a dual-line attack, one needs to have full control over his body and react accordingly, both simultaneously attacking. Moving the mind, moving the body, both doing two different moves to achieve the same goal. The difficulty of doing this type of move was not known. Chapter 93 – The Destruction of the Biological Laboratory The ability to inflict fear to other, and making them tremble in fear! This sort of spiritual ability can only be done by an extreme monster like Chu Rui! After franticly charging, he found that all of his attack had all fallen on the Earth Golem, making Xin Jide immediately furious! Without knowing if this child was really stupid or was blinded by anger, as he was immediately irritated, after just being bombarded with Chu Ruis attacks, and finding that his attacks were all being redirected to the Earth Golem, but so long as he could bring this big guy down, wouldnt Chu Rui be in a disaster? This way of thinking was incomparably correctly, but Xin Jideo wasnt aware that there were 250 methods to beat this big guy; even Chu Rui didnt dare rush straight towards the Earth Golem and madly cutting towards it, seeing him do it, Chu Rui was dumbfounded. This guys really brave! Looking at Xin Jide crazily attacking at the Earth Golem, Chu Rui was amazed with his fluid swordsmanship. Inflicting sword mark after sword mark, almost made Chu Rui want to give him a thumbs-up. This stupid Child! The one the made the Earth Golem actually doesnt know its weakness? Fiercely attacking straight towards it massively strong defense? This sure was interesting! But fiercely attacking the strongest part of its body, this fucking bastard didnt know east from west. But thats probably for the best, Chu Rui didnt want to experience facing the boss himself, if that were the case, he was confident that he couldnt beat him! Players are stronger than bosses for three reasons! And no matter what, bosses will always be brought down by players, for this three reasons! First, the player has a drug that could allow him to heal as much as he wants! Second, players can bring their friends, and trying to beat a boss on your own was tantamount to killing yourself! Third, players can grow as they fight as much as they want, whereas bosses although were given knowledge by the system, but it wasnt true knowledge. Right now Chu Rui, no matter what aspect is completely at a disadvantage against this evil alchemist Xin Jide, no support, no companion, and was fighting single-handedly, he was only able to keep himself alive because he could summon this Earth Golem. Moreover, most of his potion inside his item bag was depleted. There was also 10 level different between them, plus Xin Jide was also a gold-level boss, causing Chu Rui an headache. Fortunately, the place he was fighting against Xin Jide was superb, this place actually looked as if it had brought an overwhelming advantage to one side, if the combatant were to correctly use their fighting experience as well as their combat tactics in this place. The Earth Golems hp was 10000, defense was only 500, but its body was made of stone, which increases resistance to many attributes, and also offsetting a lot of attacks, in addition Xin Jide didnt know its weak point was its joints, and for the same reasons didnt attack it, thus allowing the Earth Golem to survive for a long time. Taking advantage of this, Chu Rui held his dagger, and began to use this advantage the best he can. Xin Jides hp and attack were incomparably high, but his defense were actually very low, and was even inferior to the tiger variant. Although Chu Rui was somewhat surprised, but this childs defense being low was good for him, even if Chu Rui werent able to perform an in-depth investigation of his opponent. But his defense was high, that would have really been a headache. Seeing that he had a low defense, Chu Rui saw a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, even with the Earth Golems support, it would have still been very difficult, unable to inflict a huge amount of damage towards his hp, just waiting for him to explode and kill him, like that apart from escaping he could only let himself get killed after travelling for so long. Time passed by quickly, and before they knew it five minutes had already passed. Under Chu Ruis abnormal mental manipulation, every time the Earth Golem was hit it would always be at the spot where it was most thick allowing it not to suffer to any fatal injuries. Thats why, even under Xin Jide on slaught, it was still able to survive even with its 10000 hp for five minutes. Bang. With a loud sound, the Earth Golem exploded. It was similar to the time when Chu Rui had also killed the Earth Golem who after which exploded. Knowing this, Chu Rui had already ran to a distant place where the stones wouldnt be able to reach him, but seeing the scene of huge rocks falling from the sky, Chu Rui couldnt help suck a huge amount of air, his eyes flashed with a stunning color. The scene was just amazing, it couldnt be compared with the special effects used in blockbuster movies. Even IMAX is unlikely able to make such a stimulation to peoples senses. This fucking scene looked real, and couldnt be compared with 3d glasses used in movies. Bang bang bang bang bang The sound of glasses breaking as the biochemistry laboratory shook violently. Chu Rui looked stunned, as explosion of the Earth Golems stones flew in all direction, going through the glass which had contained different specimens, water splattered, and the specimen inside the glass fell. Because the specimen didnt have the protection from the special liquid, they quickly died, soon showing different kinds of deficiency. Weakness, vitality greatly reduced, necrosis, or had even rotted death, making the already gloomy atmosphere in the biological laboratory overflow with rotten smell. No. The enemys shocking cry rang out as if his whole family had been killed, it was a tragedy. Chu Rui turned around, and saw Xin Jide who was previously struggling against the Earth Golem looking at his lab which had been destroyed, his face was grim. Gee, this, I really didnt mean to do it! Xin Jides eyes were red, his eyes were filled with anger and despair, as if a pack of wolf had surrounded him wishing he had the strength to beat them, Chu Rui felt that what he did was probably extreme, regardless of what the other party was fond of he wouldnt have cared, but a persons dream was different. Destroying a childs dream like this, isnt it too cruel? However, he was also wronged. This elder brother didnt mean to do it. Who knew that this fucking rubble would still have the explosive function. Generally speaking, the systems setting whether it be a house, furniture, anything, so long as it has the destructive attribute would break, even if your knife was sharp and could cut anything. Originally he had thought that the place was perfect, but he didnt think that it would be crushed by those flying stone destroying the place like this, Chu Rui really didnt expect this to happen! Although the enemy was mumbling to himself, nevertheless Chu Rui didnt know why but he could actually still hear him. Looking up, Xin Jides scarlet eyes filled with grieve, looked straight at Chu Rui, inexplicably angry. Not intentional? You fucking feces, Soul Light! Like a bull in heat, Xin Jide was already in a delirious state. Holding his sword, he madly rushed towards Chu Rui. Fuck, did this guy take a soul light drug? Feeling Xin Jides crazy vigor, Chu Rui felt a shiver down his spine. Chapter 94 – The effect of formalin Madman, dont mess with me! At that moment Xin Jide was no longer a man, but a wild beast! Now, the incomparably powerful gold boss, had gone mad! Chu Rui didnt dare provoke it. This fucker was now simply charging directly at him in the same way as delivering himself as a meal! -100 -100 . As Xin Jide was charging forward, a number ofdamage was shown, seeing this Chu Ruis eyes instantly lit up, and was very surprised. Whats happening? How did Xin Jide suddenly get damaged continuously? Narrowing his eyes, he focused at the oncoming Xin Jide whose strange body appears to be unceasingly covered with water, and seemed to be being cleansed, um, oh just like a ferocious man! Going straight ahead he touched the water with soles of his feet and used observation on it. [Special Effect Formalin: Cure, has a greatly strengthened anti-corrosion effect, but also simultaneously have a strengthened lethal effect on microorganisms.] Seeing the waters formalin effect, Chu Ruis eyes suddenly lit up. And ran hastily, overrunning Xin Jide, then revealed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Chu Rui quickly slashed at him, and all of a sudden it dealt nearly 200 hp of Xin Jide and in addition was doubled due to the fact of acritical hit, and increased again for hitting Xin Jides weak point. But facing someone whose speed was faster than his, moreover the person in question had turned into a matchless and terrifying wild beast, if he wasnt careful he would surely perish on the spot, and like this all his work would have gone for nothing. And now in spite of everything, he discovered that he couldnt find a way to kill Xin Jide, so if Chu Rui didnt choose to attack now, doing so would simply amount in having no brain. Sneering, Chu Rui maliciously raised his middle finger towards Xin Jide, staring at him with a humiliating look of disdain. And as expected, after Chu Rui had provoked him, just like pouring oil on fire, Xin Jide had become crazy, and had completely turned into a mad dog. Having successfully provoked him, Xin Jides anger rose. Chu Rui revealed a strange smile, and after a few steps, dodge towards the side, rather than fighting him head on. Xin Jide continued to rush forwards, running towards the glass cylinders around it, destroying them in the process. Xin Jide who had gone mad, at this moment wholeheartedly only wanted to destroy the lab, and because of Chu Ruis provocation as well as trying out various poses, he wanted to hack him into pieces. He didnt care about the outside world and just kept on chasing Chu Rui, like a madman. -100 -100 -150 -150 From the start, Xin Jides hp dropped by 100 per second, but was now quickly dropping by 150 hp per second. Looking at the series of bright red damages, Chu Rui revealed a blooming smile. Just like before, Xin Jide was still angrily chasing him, who was silently in contempt . This child was already poisoned, next to the special effect of the formalin, the crucial point was that it was called bitter resentment, cruel and mad, and even if he was Shennong he still wouldnt be saved. Come, Soul Light! Seizing the exposed Xin Jide, Chu Rui used this opportunity to execute Backstab stabbing at the back of his head, and succeeded in inflicting stun, and using the other dagger, he delivered another blow, Brutal Blow, and then following up with a Eviscerate! Facing Xin Jide, Chu Rui recovered by taking a step back, and hurriedly strode away. At the same time he ran, he shamelessly turned his head, and saw that Xin Jides eyes had become disgustingly more scarlet. What. Rage, Xin Jide was in rage! Bristling with anger, his left eye just like a detector, saw Xin Jides powerful aura burst, revealing cracks on the ground as if an earthquake had just hit. His somewhat thin body was expanding, becoming more bigger than before. And for some reason his skin color had fiercely changed. *Ding, the evil alchemist Xin Jide has fallen into a rage state;attack power and speed is increased by 50%, defense dropped by 100%!* Hearing the sudden system prompt sound, Chu Rui was greatly surprised. Staring at Xin Jide who seemed like he had just taken an extremely strong drug, and as swift as the wind he came over, and the corners of his mouth twitched as if he was in pain. Kill, I have no need for this guy any longer, right? Its just three stabs nothing more, your younger sister isnt hanging in the open,ah! Is this guy even human? Xin Jides original speed which was only slightly faster than Chu Ruis had skyrocketed and increased by 50%, he simply wanted Chu Ruis life! Previously, he could always use the cylinder glasses to block the enemy and slow him down in the process. But in the face of absolute speed, these obstacles were like floating clouds. This immoral wind encompassed Xin Jides enemy, and only if the other person had the same speed could he be a match for Xin Jide. Nimble Wind! It was Chu Ruis last resort, using the skill Nimble Wind, his speed had increased, countering Xin Jides explosive speed. Youre quick, but this father is quicker than you! In addition to the 15 additional points that Chu Rui has, after the use of Nimble Wind, his speed had abnormally increased, his level-16 multiplied by 15 had made his speed 240, adding the 15 additional speed he has, it was now 255, so he wasnt afraid of anyone now. Taking advantage of the 15 point speed he had as well as exploiting the terrain, he was running around Xin Jide, playing around with him. As the king of killers, he was supposed to be aggressive. But the reality was too disappointing, Chu Ruis stats had made him into a grandson, and he could only deal with it. Now all of a sudden he had turned everything around, but if he still doesnt tough up now, is he even a man? With the use of his absolute speed, Chu Rui began his counter-attack. The dimmed blue dagger on his right, and the Eagle beak on his left! Holding the two daggers, he had become similar to the god of death, but only he has two death sickles! -200 -200 .. The poison was strengthened, as well as under the antibacterial effects of formalin, Xin Jides hp reduction had yet again increased, reducing his hp by 200 per second. And now, due to Chu Ruis quick and violent attacks, his hp had dropped magnificently. Xin Jide was fuming, he was supposed to easily capture Chu Rui, and finally his strength had become 1200, exceeding his previous strength by leaps and bounds, to which he was satisfied to. But because of Nimble Wind skill, the situation had reversed almost instantaneously, and because his defense had dropped by 100%, Chu Rui had instead turned things around, and begun beat him savagely. Unlike increase in speed, increase in agility can affect speed, critical hit rate, avoidability, and so on, while an increase of speed only increases it. However, that doesnt mean thats it. [Kizmet] is a simulation of a real life game. All were very similar to reality. Including a person having a hidden strength, hidden resistance/defensive power, as well as extreme speed, each has its own unique effect. His speed was fast, and its indeed unlikely for Xin Jide to have an aftereffect, but unlike Chu Rui, his critical hit rate wouldnt increase. However, if his speed was fast, then Chu Ruis was extremely fast, Chu Ruis sharp dagger then passed through his body both gently and swiftly as if there wasnt any friction. Yes, it was sharp! If a persons speed reaches a certain level, one could even use a slip of paper and tear through thick steel plates. Although Chu Ruis speed had not yet reached that point at the moment, but the thing he was holding wasnt a paper, but an extremely sharp dagger! Chapter 95 – The Whistling Double-Edged Sword Chu Rui had now completely turned into a blur, like a ghost, he was striding gracefully around Xin Jide. He was moving too fast causing several afterimages to appear, the already crazed Xin Jide was losing his mind. Each of his attacks were only hitting afterimages, his incomparably matchless strike was only hitting air, and he also had over exerted his body and was now out of his control, but actually the next point was the crucial one. Even with the absolute strength at his disposal, he wasnt able to lash out where his opponent was standing, and on the contrary his perceptionbecomes blurry. Chu Rui at this moment became excited, under his extremely fast speed, he felt as if he could actually fly, the boiling hot feeling pleases almost every cell of his body. How long has it been? How long has it been since Ive experienced this kind of feeling? In reality, because of the limitations of the human body, he could not achieve something to this degree. But in game, because his body was only virtual data, how strong your data was, will affect how much you can experience in game, in reality, Chu Ruis speed had a limit, and could only reach 20m in just 1 second. Initially when he had assassinated the M countrys secretary and R countrys cabinet ministers, these two ultimate assassinations had made his hand filled with blood giving him the name of King of Killers, but had also made himself into a legend which no one else could achieve. In these two ultimate assassinations, he struck M countrys enhanced cyborg body guards,and then the ninja bodyguards of R country, after which he killed his targets and went away. This was way beyond the human limit which made everyone know the terror of Crimson Shadow Ghost. Coming and going like the wind, he was described as a ghostly killer, you would never know when his hands have already reached you, and ready to send you to hell. Such people were called legends, a myth! The handle was already soaked in blood similar to his dagger, and under his exceptionally skillful hand, he was like the death god Hades, making the people he kills unable to resist. When you saw a beautiful bright red, that was actually the last scene youll see before you die. Because, at the next instant, with the use of his bloody knife he would slash at your throat, cutting your head off causing a scarlet color to burst, just like a bloody demon causing a red flower to bloom. In the real world, not many people could make Chu Rui use all of his strength. Chu Rui was a killer, although he hadnt killed for a very long time, but deep down he was controlling his desire for blood. What he wanted was a good fight, a fight against a master that would make him grow and go beyond his limit. And now, [Kizmet] gave him such an opportunity, and be able to achieve his goals. His virtual body was made of data that was able to let him feel everything clearly, this data had also made a boss that he could fight against, giving Chu Rui the opportunity to use his perceptions, combat experience, as well as his instincts. In a fight, one needed those three things to temper oneself. Challenging a boss that was stronger than him, was the same as challenging a person who was stronger than him. The person must continue challenging people stronger than him, in order to continue to grow and surpass oneself. Although Xin Jide couldnt make Chu Rui fully enjoy himself, but he was still a very strong opponent. Worthy of his attention! Blood splashed, flowers blooming without stop! Under Chu Ruis abnormal speed, the dagger couldnt be considered to be a dagger any more, but a most powerful chainsaw. Often, whenever Xin Jide would get wounded, blood would splash. Originally his modified body, no matter how Chu Rui cut would unlikely have such an effect. However, with Chu Ruis extreme speed, as well as Xin Jides weakened defense as a result of his rage state, everything became easy. Chu Ruis terrifying attack, his terrifying attack speed, as well as the additional effects from the formalin and bleeding. At this moment, Xin Jides relatively high hp of 80000 crazily fell at a speed obvious to the naked eye, at present his hp was already less than half of what it was. Ah, ah, ah Like a wild tiger that had gone crazy, Xin Jide at this moment had also gone completely insane. Now, he only had one goal in his eyes and that was, Chu Rui. His thoughts only had one purpose, and that was to kill Chu Rui no matter what happens. The long sword in his hand, turned into what resembled like light, seeing this Chu Rui was stunned, a whistling wind was released at the edge of the sword, the terrifying sword light permeated through the whole place, taking the shape of an incomparably terrifying destructive sword. Im in a bind, this fucking alchemist had just suddenly turned himself into a double-edged sword. Seeing Xin Jides astonishing performance, Chu Rui was dumbfounded. Looking at the howling sword that was releasing a ferocious wind, the corner of his mouth twitched unceasingly. His speed? How much did his speed increase? It was airtight around them, even a mosquito couldnt go in, let alone such a big person? Even if I face him with this damn two daggers, I still need to watch out for that sword. Even if Xin Jide were to get hit with both of the daggers he still wouldnt die, while if Chu Rui were hit by the sword in Xin Jides hand, even if he doesnt die, he would surely receive a heavy blow. Xin Jide could afford to play, but he on the other hand couldnt. Bang, Bang, Bang. Under the sword of the raged Xin Jide, no matter it be the earth golem or the glass cylinder, the terrifying sword would still be able to cut it, the entire laboratory was now filled with blood. Fortunately, Chu Rui was far from the sword, he could distinguish the direction it was cutting to, and easily avoided it. -200 -200 -200 . An act of God can be forgiven, but a human misbehaving must die! Xin Jide cut through everything, destroying the whole biochemical laboratory. Throughout the interior, the special effect formalin flowed up to his ankle. In the laboratory, the cause of Xin Jides tragedy was the special effect of the formalin that poured over his face which had come from the glass cylinders that were destroyed. Good! Watching several damages popping up on Xin Jides head, Chu Rui was extremely happy. In accordance with his injuries, in three minutes, this child would definitely die. One minute later, Xin Jide only had 18000 hp left, while Chu Ruis Nimble Wind was over. Chu Rui who had gotten used to his speed, had all of a sudden return back to his original speed, he suddenly felt he was in danger. And because he was careless, the wind released by Xin Jides sword hit him, reducing his hp by more than 800, only leaving behind a sliver of it. Taking a huge breath, Chu Rui without second thought, immediately fled, widening his distance from Xin Jide. He then used an Hp potion as well as an instant recovery potion. Although he was only hit by the wind released by the sword, most of Chu Ruis hp had all of a sudden disappeared. If he were to directly get hit by the sword, he just couldnt imagine what would happen to him. He would probably die instantly! This fucking Xin Jide was different from his enraged state, he really was too abnormal! It seemed as if the system wouldnt make it easy for the player to beat Xin Jide. Even if they had given the player a preferential advantage such as the special effect formalin, but as long as the player couldnt escape Xin Jides ferocious wind sword, that player is as good as dead. Chapter 96 – The Terror of the Body Transfiguration He was a level 15 player being made to complete such a hidden mapquest, he felt reluctant. A single player dealing with a level 25 gold boss single-handedly, he was overestimating himself. If Chu Rui didnt obtain the Earth Golem doll before, allowing him to summon the formidable silver boss, if Chu Rui didnt have astonishing speed and perception, if Chu Rui didnt have the skill [Nimble Wind] allowing him to go against the heaven, he would have already been killed and returned to the city in vain. Chu Rui knew, even if this wasnt the last hurdle, this would absolutely be the 2nd before the final hurdle. So as long as he survives, granted that he completes this almost impossible task. The reward after going against the heavens would definitely fall into his inventory. His success or failure, would be determine in this one last minute! Now, Xin Jides hp was dropping by 300 every second. Even with his 18000 hp, would only last for just one more minute! Onrush! Inspire Courage! Instantaneously, Chu Rui released two skills, the assassination skill that was originally used to quickly get close to the target, [Onrush] was being used to increase his own speed to increase the chances of him dodging. The skill [Inspire Courage], wasnt for the 30% attack bonus increase, nor the 20% crit rate increase, but the 10% increase to all stats, increasing his hp and speed by 10%. Now, he didnt even consider how to kill Xin Jide with his dagger, but instead was prepared to kill him without firing a shot using the special effect formalin that would keep his favorite research materials alive, which had poisoned him. He probably didnt think that his lifetime research, would caused him to become wanted by the nation, and become an object of hatred. He had studied how to produce human variants for his entire life, but he was actually going to die in the hands of the formalin he had created. Was this karma? Its really laughable at the same time sad, and pitiful! Roar roar roar.. 47 seconds had already passed, when Xin Jide had suddenly crazily howled. And his wild and extremely grandiose body had suddenly started shrinking, returning back to its original appearance. *Ding, the evil alchemist Xin Jides rage mode had ended, and had gone into a state of weakness, all resistance had been decreased by 20% for ten minutes! * Chu Rui who was endlessly dodging, heard the system alert making him overjoyed. Looking at the weak Xin Jide with an ice-cold smile. Although killers would resort to any means for their goal, but as the king of killers, continuously being passive had made him aggrieved. In reality, he would always dispose of a matter with the use of his dagger, being in trouble like this had made him sullen. And now, Xin Jides medicine effect was over, and had immediately collapsed, if he fucking doesnt seize this opportunity, it would be disgraceful, and Chu Rui wont forgive himself for this. 47 seconds, while [Onrush] buff had ended, but [Inspire Courage] buff was in effect for a full three minutes! An additional 10% increase to all of his stats, 30% increase to attack bonus, 20% increase to critical hit rate, isnt this enough for him to play around with the weakened Xin Jide? Damn.mankind, I must.killkill you! He looked at Chu Rui who was holding two dagger walking towards him, he then glanced at his already completely collapsed biochemical laboratory, a hint of sadness and inexplicable anger flashed in Xin Jides eyes, one that he would never forget, with eyes full of anger, he looked straightly at Chu Rui, the sight of Xin Jides bitter resentment even with his extremely good temperament, Chu Rui was still unable to bear the chill on his spine. This fuckers resentment, is really too great. I say, brother, can you not threaten me? Your way of talking is too slow, and doesnt even have the deterrence force it previously had! Chu Rui touched the back of his head, and sighed. You ruined my life..feelings.blood, I absolutely.wantkill.you! *Scratch*, [Why do you have so much to say?] He looked at Xin Jide who eyes was filled with hatred and intent to kill, Chu Rui felt wronged. In the very first place you were the one that made the Earth Golem that had destroyed your laboratory, this big brother didnt do anything. Why are you glaring at me? Why are you staring at me! Does my fart even matter to you? Chu Ruis words, had made Xin Jide even more mad as well as spit out blood. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen a person this shameless. He looked at Chu Rui and wanted to shout: Fucker, this father of yours, werent you the one that barged into my lab, what about that situation? You even dare say does my fart even matter? How could someone be so shameless? Good, since you insist not to talk. I have to say that your killing intent is really formidable, even this strong big brother of yours could somewhat not withstand it. Consider the poor life you had led, let me set you free, and no longer grieve for no reason, let me help you rest in peace! Do you have any last words, but needless to say, I wont help you with it. As for expressing gratitude, theres no need, this big brother of yours like to help obscene people like you! Seeing Xin Jides indignant stare, Chu Rui with some honesty grinned. This extremely shameless words and his weakened body, Xin Jide was unable to stop his blood from bursting crazily. Bastard, even if this father of yours die today, Ill still pull you with me to hell! Perhaps it was because of his blood bursting, that Xin Jides manner of speaking had quicken.He madly spit out blood, while blue vein could be seen on his forehead, and without hesitating, he pulled a green bottle of medicine, raising it near his mouth, and drank it. This fucker, cheating me once isnt enough, and now you want to cheat me a second time? This fucking cheating system, also makes him use the drug repeatedly? Repeatedly coming after me? Wanting to nibble me to death! Does this damn system intentionally want this father dead? Seeing Xin Jides action, Chu Ruis eyes were about to pop out. Thinking that the toothless tiger Xin Jide, was unexpectedly going to transform. Cheating like this, and even dare to fool around with me? Damn You! No matter how much Chu Rui cursed angrily inside his heart, the situation wouldnt change. Even after Xin Jide had drank the drug, his body still didnt change, but it still gave Chu Rui a much more dangerous feeling compared to before. Xin Jide emotionlessly looked up, and then the water that was covering his whole body dropped into the special effect formalin puddle, and made a thump sound. The atmosphere immediately froze. Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, and looked at the unusual Xin Jide. And the damage that could been seen on top of his head caused by the formalin was not there anymore. Chu Rui was about to kill without fighting plan, at this point it wouldnt work anymore! Bang. Suddenly, Xin Jides body shot out with a light sonic boom. Chu Ruis eyes soon widened, as he saw Xin Jides fingertip emit a bright light, and on top of that, the inexplicably disgusting green liquid covered his body. Bang bang bang bang bang. One after another light sonic booms resounded, as sharp bones appeared on Xin Jides body, but this bones werent bones, but what seemed to be venom that had immersed to become a poisonous sharp bone. The green venom splashed on the formalin puddle, and had even made a chemical reaction, producing bubbles and white smoke. Chu Rui looked at him, and once again used observe. His complexion changed when he saw the information he had obtained! Evil Alchemist Xin Jide Condition: body transfiguration Level 25 .. Chapter 97 – Killing Point? Is this really in the middle of the game? Is this really a game based on western fantasy world? What kind of fucking situation is this? He had even transformed Whose lost child is this, quickly bring him back to your planet. Chu Rui wanted to stand on the tallest peak of Mt. Everest and represent the entire human race to shout towards universe. Fucking transforming races could you please stay away from Earth? We are a peace loving race. You and your explosive strength can go find other planets. (Last: Simply imagine DBZ) Seeing Xin Jide, who had completely become an Evil Poisonous Spiked Man, Chu Ruis heart was at a complete loss. Isnt this fucking situation too extreme? I am only playing a game and trying to beat a boss, does it really have to be like this? First it became berserk and even though it was an alchemist it had an abnormal sword qi, now it had actually transformed its entire body? You mother fucker, do you still have any shame? Are you stopping me from playing? This fucker, even though you are so shameless, shouldnt there be a limit to it? This fucker is too shameless! Evil Alchemist Xin Jide State: Body Transformation Level: 25 .. Characteristic: Full Body Poison [Introduction]: .. Chu Rui once again looked at Xin Jides status. Seeing the added state and characteristic, Chu Ruis stomach churned. Seeing Jides entire body grew sinister and sharp poisonous spikes, Chu Rui was at a complete loss. How the fuck am I supposed to fight against this? The dagger is only this long and its entire body was full of spikes, how am I supposed to attack? If someone hit the spike, they wouldnt even know how they died. If he was not beaten to death by the transformed Xin Jide, he would still be poisoned to death. The special Formalin is also useless now. Xin Jides life was only a bit more than three thousand and all of his resistances were weakened, entering a weakened state.Chu Rui only needed ten seconds and at most five stabs to kill him. However, Xin Jide was now a hedgehog, moreover, a fucking shameless poisonous hedgehog. He was simply untouchable. What should I do? Could it be that I could only watch it helplessly? If the situation dragged on, it could still regenerate. Splurt Just as Chu Rui did not know what to do, a monstrous sound suddenly echoed. When he looked down, his complexion quickly changed. He saw the green poison, which dripped out from Xin Jides body, assimilating with the Formalin at a frightening speed. A lot of the Formalin had already diluted and changed into the unknown poison and it was incredibly frightening to look at. Fuck, I cant wait any longer! Chu Rui ground his teeth and looked at his skill columns [Final Stand] and [Bloodthirsty Slash], then he looked at his own status. Facing Xin Jide, whose life points where a bit more than three thousand, if he risked his life, then he might be able to kill him. However, his entire body was full of spikes and there is a huge probability that his attack would be blocked. Even if his attack was not completely blocked, the damage dealt would be small meaning his attack would fail. At this very moment, Chu Rui simply did not dare charge forward and make a gamble. Let alone Xin Jides attack power, those poisonous spikes would also be able to kill him. However, Chu Rui could not let this drag on any longer, once the expanding poison draws closer, he could only escape or die. He had already beaten this abnormal gold Boss to this point and was about to receive unknown rewards. Even if it was not Chu Rui, anybody would be unwilling to let it go like this. Whats more Chu Rui still had ways to kill him. He still had the chance to attack once. As long as his attack hit, then he would be the victor! Poisonous Spray! Suddenly, Xin Jides body shook and a green poison flew towards Chu Rui like an arrow. Fortunately, Chu Rui was focusing on Xin Jide. He immediately responded to Xin Jides abnormal movements and dodged the Poisonous Spray by a hairs breadth. Splurt! A strange sound came from behind. When Chu Rui looked back slightly, he saw the poison had hit the glass column. Unimaginably, at this moment, the glass column began to rot and gradually corroded into nothingness. It gave off an incredibly unpleasant smell. Chu Ruis face became green, it immediately became green! Chu Rui looked at Xin Jide cautiously. Right now Xin Jide was already equivalent to a Poison Man (suggestions? ), moreover it was the type where you die from just touching him. Looking at the strength of the poison a while ago, Chu Rui did not dare go near it. For some reason Xin Jide did not charge at Chu Rui but Chu Rui was also unable to go near him. Maybe Xin Jides transformation had a time limit, but Chu Rui could not wait any longer. Why you might ask? Its because the poison had actually absorbed the special Formalin becoming extremely poisonous. Now that the whole Biochemistry Laboratory was submerged in the special Formalin up to the calf. If Chu Rui wanted to kill Xin Jide, then it must in this map. Once he walked out, then it was equivalent to giving up the mission, giving up on him. If it was like this, then Xin Jide would be restored to his peak state by the system. Chui Rui had used his skills and strategy to bring Xin Jide to this point with great difficulty, how could he give up right now? Moreover, Chu Rui still hasnt lost. He had one chance, one chance to attack. One move to determine it all! The longer time dragged on, the more unfavorable Chu Ruis position would be. Not only will Xin Jide regenerate his life points, but also the extreme poison was slowly spreading over to Chu Ruis side. Xin Jide could patiently wait, but Chu Rui could not. He quickly make a move! Chu Ruis expression chilled.He became calm and his expression became deep. His entire body exploded with strength and entered into peak state. At this moment, he had already completely become his strongest The King of Assassins, Crimson Shadow Ghost! Front and back, left and right, Xin Jides entire body was full of spikes without any openings. Even if a crack could be found, the spikes were alive and slightly move. There was simply no ordinary place to stab and kill him. Moreover, stabbing at unimportant locations could not kill him. Momentarily, Chu Ruis head began hurting. A humans body structure flashed in his mind. Chu Ruis eyes suddenly shone and unwaveringly stared at a place on Xin Jides body. An assassins understanding of the human body does not need to be explained. Chu Ruis understanding of the human body had even exceeded many experts, especially acupuncture points, arteries and veins, and nerves. In the entire world, it would be hard to find someone comparable to him. (Last: What do you guys prefer for swears? I just replace everything with fuck or should I just literally tl e.g. your sister, your grandmother, your mother, this daddy etc.) Chapter 98 – Xin Jide’s Disordered Stance The mysteries of the human body cannot be expressed in words. The positions of the organs could only be roughly determined by oneself, there was simply no way feel it clearly. However, through their diligence, people have found the parts of the body that are necessary for them to live. These parts are the most vital parts, which also means that people had more methods to quickly kill each other. The brain, the temple, the throat, the heart, the arteries and veins As long as these parts were injured, it would be fatal. Among these the arteries and veins needed to be greatly damaged or else there was still a chance for them to be saved. Other than that, damaging other vital parts would lead to instant death. Being the King of Assassins, Chu Rui naturally knew how to fatally wound a person and the places to hit in order to kill them instantly. Even with his eyes closed, he could do it to a perfect degree. Although Xin Jide had transformed, he was still a human. He only borrowed the power of other genes. Even if he could not be counted as a human, he still had the characteristics of a human, the characteristic of life. He has a heart and a brain. However, right now, his heart, throat, vein and arteries were all covered and blocked by disgusting spikes. The only place that Chu Rui could attack was the brain. If he charged ahead, he would definitely suffer for it. Xin Jide would definitely use those agile spikes to block him. At that time, even if Xin Jide did not hit Chu Rui, once Chu Rui touches the poison, it would be the end of him. How was he going to find a chance to ambush Xin Jide and attack his head, piercing his brain? Chu Rui could not fly, even if he could, Xin Jide would just simply perform a corresponding action to deal with it, thus evading or blocking Chu Ruis fatal strike! Wanting to perform an ambush under these conditions? It was too difficult! Chu Rui wore an ugly expression. He had already thought of a way. However, carrying it out seemed to be impossible. If only he had absolute speed. Speed that would not give Xin Jide enough time to defend his attack! However, is there such a thing? If Nimble Wind was still active he still had the chance, but now it was still on cooldown. If he waited for the cool down time to end, Xin Jides life might have recovered to its peak. Retreating a few steps, Chu Rui looked at the poisonous liquid as it continued to spread. He couldnt help but wrinkle his brows. Could it be that he must truly give up? Chu Rui was unwilling, he was truly unwilling. He had already walked to this point and was so close to picking the fruits of victory. However, he was completely unable to overcome this final step. Let alone touching Xin Jide, Chu Rui did not even dare approach the expanding poisonous liquid. Moreover, as the liquid spreads, the farther he was from Xin Jide. If this continues for a while longer, even if Chu Rui wanted to risk his life to launch an attack, he wouldnt be able to do it due to the distance. At this crucial time, Chu Rui did not panic. Instead, he calmly analyzed his surroundings, trying to find an opportunity. However, other than the remains of the broken glass columns, there was nothing else. He looked down with a bit of disappointment. Chu Rui opened his backpack and skimmed over his items, searching for something that could turn around the situation. Golem Doll? When Chu Rui saw that he still had one more use for the Golem Doll, his eyes shone. If he could summon the mud golem, he could attack while standing on it. At that time, he could stay on high ground and wont be touched by the poisonous liquid below. Just as Chu Rui prepared to carry out his plans, he suddenly stopped in silence. His hands that were about to throw the golem doll stopped rigidly in midair. This kind of plan was too obvious. If Chu Rui could do it, then how could Xin Jide not see through it? Xin Jide was not an idiot after all. This plan would truly allow Chu Rui to attack conveniently, at the same time it gave him a good position to attack. Unfortunately, Xin Jide was capable of clearly seeing through him. Chu Ruis main plan was to ambush Xin Jide without him knowing, only then will it be a success. If he could not do it, then everything would be over. Chu Rui reached the conclusion that he could not openly perform this step. He would definitely be blocked by Xin Jide. Even if he could injure Xin Jide, the attack would surely not kill him. Disappointed, Chu Rui stuffed the Golem Doll back inside the backpack. Since the plan was bad, he would not waste the Golem Doll. This toy would definitely have its uses in the future. However, just as Chu Rui looked at his hand, or to be more precise, landed on the two rings on his fingers, he immediately stared blankly and became incomparable ecstatic after a short while. If he remembered correctly, when he had killed the Spider Empress, Elise, he had obtained a precious yet special ring the Strong Spider Silk Ring! He once again opened his bag and began to turn over the things inside. He finally found the rings that were buried underneath the backpack! Strong Spider Silk Ring: Unique Equipment [Description] Able to shoot out a strong sticky spider silk. Longest shooting range: 3 metres Cool down: 5 mins With an incomparably simple description, it was an unremarkable equipment. In short, in the eyes of other players, it was just trash. However, right now it was in Chu Ruis hands, meaning it now contained endless possibilities. Right now, this Strong Spider Silk Ring was Chu Ruis important key to victory! Raising his head, Chu Rui charged towards the distant Xin Jide with a cold smile. Bastard, do you think you are already invulnerable? This granddaddy will let you witness whats called a miracle! Seeing Chu Ruis radiating eyes, Xin Jide was surprised. At this moment, he was beaten to the point that he was completely afraid of Chu Rui. Even if he had transformed, he only stood on the spot and let the poison spread. At that point Chu Rui would either be forced to leave or be killed by the poison. He believed that under this situation, Chu Rui would have no alternatives. However, when he saw the radiance in Chu Ruis eyes, his confidence shook. There were no absolutes in this world! Xin Jide was very clear of this point! Could it be, he has already found a way to break through this situation? Xin Jide was surprised and immediately concentrated. He adjusted his body to its peak condition and stared at Chu Rui. As long as there was a sign of danger, he could come up with countermeasures. Seeing Xin Jides actions, the corner of Chu Ruis mouth raised into a sneer. This mutants stance was now disordered. Once the stance was disordered, it would be the beginning of ones defeat! After that, Chu Rui would surround him step by step, forcing Xin Jide to his death and finish him off with a dagger. (Lasts afterthoughts: I have actually finished this a few days ago without proofread, but I just released it today because of Opera Omnia and fire emblem. I have decided to temporarily do this once a week, will increase once I have settled a few problems.) Chapter 99 – Three Step Strategy Battle Cry! Chu Rui opened his mouth and a wild howl surged out from his mouth. The loud sound, filled with vigor and confidence, echoed and shook the entire Biochemistry Laboratory. First he showed a clear and bright expression, next was an encouraging battle cry. Xin Jide who was already agitated and hot tempered began to fidget. However, Chu Rui does not plan on letting Xin Jide go with just this. If Chu Rui wanted to kill him, he must make him mad! As he charged towards Xin Jide with a strange smile, he gradually disappeared under Xin Jides eyes! Stealth! An expression of boundless confidence, a battle cry of unshakable willpower, and a strange smile as his figure disappeared! With three successive moves, Chu Rui gave the frightened Xin Jide a stronger mental pressure! Was facing a crazed opponent better or facing a calm opponent better? This was very hard to say! Crazed opponents would recklessly use their strength to endlessly terrify their opponents. Unfortunately, if they was not calm enough and lose their reasoning, they would completely rely on their brute strength, hot-bloodedness, and crazed conviction. This kind of enemy was very easy to lead by the nose and be played until death! Calm opponents would advance gradually and prepare an ambush everywhere. They would utilize their wits and give you a hard time. Unfortunately, these plans would not be flexible and lack recklessness. Their plans would never catch up fast enough to changes in the battlefield. No matter what kind of flawless their plan was, there was a chance that others would find a hole in it and break through. Moreover, if they fought against reckless and crazed opponents the results would be undetermined! Whether it was crazed or calm, each of them has their own pros and cons. Chu Rui would not rashly force an opponent into a crazed state, but he would also not let an opponent be completely calm. The most ideal situation when dealing with an opponent would be to make him impatient and overly suspicious. This kind of opponent was half crazed and half calm. They wouldnt know left from right and were the easiest to deal with. In this world, the bosses and NPCs might be intelligent. However, they were only given relevant knowledge. They were simply not the same as real humans planning and scheming far ahead. Although Chu Rui was not an expert at playing with others hearts, he still understood it. For unqualified assassins, who failed their missions and caught by the enemy, they would not face death but instead face interrogation by torture. Using brute force to gather information was the lowest class. If you want to obtain information, using psychology and playing with the persons heart until collapse was real interrogation. Although Chu Ruis methods were not the best but it was quite good. Using it to deal with the insignificant Xin Jide was still simple! Bastard come out! You coward, if you have the guts then come out, COME OUT! There was not a soul in sight, other than the dripping sound from the formalin, it was incomparably quiet, as if he was the only one there. At this intangible pressure and weird atmosphere, while knowing that Chu Rui was still there, Xin Jide became a bit more crazed. What kind of opponent was the scariest? Ones that are hidden in the darkness! Chu Rui was now hidden in the shadows, and Xin Jide was out in the open. Originally Chu Rui was a weak ant that could be easily be pinched to death, but he had never imagined that it was actually a wolf in sheeps clothing. He had gravely injured Xin Jide. Xin Jide, who had been cheated, felt wronged. Mother fucker, if you were so strong then show it. Mother fucker, why did you have to pretend to be trash? I hate people who pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger the most. The three step strategy had caused Xin Jide to be slightly crazed. Now, Chu Rui still did not move, which made deepened Xin Jides unease. Right now he was already half crazed. This was the best time to strike! Chu Rui coldly stared at the continuously shouting Xin Jide. The corner of his mouth leaked a sinister smile. Where was he? He was in the same spot and did not move a single bit! Below him was the pool of formalin. If he moved, it would naturally cause sounds. It would have some effect on the following plan. So, in order to not reveal himself and to further increase the pressure in Xin Jides heart, Chu Rui chose to stand on the spot without moving and quietly stare at Xin Jide after using stealth. Naturally, after twenty seconds of absolute silence, Xin Jides psychological barriers collapsed. He finally entered into a crazed state. He looked around everywhere with a fierce expression. He continuously sprayed poison all around him. Chu Rui who continuously accumulated power within him finally moved! Chu Rui immediately jumped softly onto the closest broken glass pillar Plop Soft rippling sounds echoed as Chu Rui jumped due to the formalin below him forming ripples. It was clear to the naked eye and even if he wanted to hide it, it was impossible. However, Xin Jide was now half crazed and kept roaring. His voice concealed the sound created by the ripples. His body kept moving leading to disruptions in the water surface and erased the ripples. However, he was still a strong boss monster. Moreover, after transforming, his senses have also sharpened, even the wind blowing through the grass would alert Xin Jide.. Found you, you bastard! With a load roar, Xin Jide strode over. Poison momentarily sprayed on the spot where Chu Rui was before, the formalin instantly became poison and began corroding the broken glass pillars. Seeing the scene before him, Chu Rui was shocked. This mother fucking system was truly shit. Does common sense still apply? A bit of poison had actually corroded the broken glass like this. If it hit his body, wouldnt he be immediately turned into a skeleton? No, none of his bone would probably remain! What the fuck, this mother fucking boss actually used such a single handed move to deal with a level ten rogue? He was already poisonous, berserk and transformed. Damn, what the fuck was this? Mother fucker, do you still have any humanity in you? If the mother fucking reward did not satisfy this daddy, this daddy will definitely go to Kismets Marketing Department Chairmans room and spit on his fucking face! Seeing the frightening poison, Chu Ruis complexion endlessly changed. In his heart, he continuously cursed. However, cursing was also a method to relax the pressure before the battle. Chu Rui clenched his hands tightly. He heightened his concentration and his expression remained calm and unflustered. Closer, closer, gradually getting closer (Last: I finally realized something, I hate the authors writing style. The challenge of TLing this has increased. Also I recommend reading FILWTV, its now one of my top reads. P.S. Its also the cause of the delay in release, but then the week hasnt ended though.)(I need more motivation from the comments please) Chapter 100 – Attack that surpassed the limits Xin Jide was now getting closer to the broken glass pillar that Chu Rui was hiding on! However, for some reason, he suddenly stopped at around two meters! Chu Ruis expression trembled as a flash appeared! Stealth only had five more seconds left! Since Xin Jide did not follow his plans, Chui Rui could only use his final move and follow his final plan! Last five seconds! Spirit Immunity! Chu Rui prepared for the unexpected and activated Spirit Immunity to block against any mental type attacks and preventing any tragic events from ruining his plans. Last four seconds! Final Stand! Chu Rui immediately activated Final Stand. In an instant, Chu Rui felt his strength rose like a tide. His vitality, agility and intelligence were all converted into strength. After adding the values of his equipment, it became an extremely frightening number. At the same time, his HP and defense were converted to attack; his MP and magic defense became magic attack. His speed remained the same at 15 points! Last three seconds! Chu Rui activated the Strong Spider Silk Ring. In an instant, the ring shot a string of silk towards the top of the glass pillar closest to Xin Jide. Xin Jide was either very good at choosing locations or extremely unlucky. The broken glass pillar besides Xin Jide was not completely destroyed. Only a hole was opened with the broken glass, while the metallic frame work remained intact. The glass pillar was very tall, probably taller than Xin Jide by one and a half meters. Moreover, he did not notice Chu Ruis spider silk on top of it. Last two seconds! Chu Rui stored the Strong Spider Silk Ring and pulled on the strong spider silk. His body rose to the air and quickly advanced towards Xin Jide. The Death God had already descended and closed in on Xin Jide, pitifully Xin Jide was not even the slightest bit aware of it. He continuously searched the surroundings for Chu Ruis figure. As for the spider silk, it was just too high and too thin, so it couldnt be helped that Xin Jide did not notice it. As for Chu Rui, he should have been discovered easily, but he just had to deliberately activate stealth. According to normal logic, a low leveled rogue should not even be able to get close to a Gold ranked Boss. However, Chu Ruis ability to hide his presence was too good. Moreover, Xin Jide was in a crazed state and he could never have imagined that Chu Rui was so close to him. Last second! Chu Ruis body moved in midair as he pulled the string until he reached above Xin Jides head. He could completely see the veins on Xin Jides ugly skin. Stealth had ended! Chu Ruis figure appeared! Moreover, along with his figure, his concealed presence and killing intent also appeared! Feeling the frightening killing intent above him, the half crazed Xin Jide was alarmed and quickly raised his head. He only saw Chu Ruis figure as he latched on the thread, looking at him with a cold expression. On Chu Ruis right hand, the glittering dagger, that had injured Xin Jide countless times, had been replaced by a normally useless steel dagger! Last Stand! A frightening death-like voice came out from Chu Ruis mouth as a surge of killing intent burst forth. Xin Jide wanted to move, but he discovered that his body did not listen anymore. The berserk killing intent was already locked onto him. The glowing dagger quickly moved. The frightening voice that seemed to pierce the mind made Xin Jide slightly faint. Along with the enveloping killing intent that locked onto him, his entire body actually trembled. The dagger that broke the sound barrier seemed like a brilliant flash of light crossing the horizon. Nobody could have imagined that it would produce such a breathtaking color. Even Chu Rui was surprised! In an extremely short duration, the normal dagger already crossed the remaining distance. -18566 A frightening five digit number in gold appeared above Xin Jides head. Xin Jide, who had barely healed 5000 HP, could not emit a sound. Just like that, he was instantly killed by an attack that surpassed the limits! Ding! Congratulations for successfully killing the Gold-ranked Boss Evil Alchemist Xin Jide. You have been awarded: 1,300,000 experience 2000 fame Ding! Congratulations for clearing the hidden questDestroy the Evil Biochemistry Laboratory. You have been awarded: 1,000,000 experience Xin Jides Medical Recipes Ding! Congratulations, your contribution points for Datajia City has increased by 5000 points. You have been awarded: Title [The Protector] After the system update, a title system was added? Chu Rui was immediately interested. When he looked at it, he was immediately surprised! There were many titles in the title system. This included [Mercenary], [Master Magician] etc. Furthermore, the contribution title had seven categories. [The Respectable] C 100 points [The Virtuous] C 500 points [The Chivalrous] C 1000 points [The Protector] C 5000 points [The Saint] C 10000 points [The Hero] C 100000 points [The Savior] C 1000000 points (Last: Any other name suggestions would be helpful for this: ·ƽε壬ǿἺΪˣΣΪΪ) A title is not simply a title. It changes the level of respect the city treats a player. For example, Chu Ruis title would not only let all the NPCs respect him, but it also comes with a few privileges, such as discounts from stores or even have immunity from prosecution, etc. This made Chu Rui excited! This time he had obtained 2,300,000 experience from killing Xin Jide. Chu Rui had leveled up by three levels putting him at level 19 and 76% experience. This was simply uncomparable! From the 15 attribute points, he added 11 to agility, this way it had reached 95 points. Adding the 35 points from the equipment, he got 130 points. His speed, which was 13 points, added with 2 points from his boots and 2 points from his status would give him 17 points. As for the 4 attribute points Chu Rui placed them all on strength, increasing his damage by 4! After the system update, the level up attribute allocation system did not change, but there was an increased scaling for HP and MP per level up. This increase was dependent on the job class. Knights would gain 50 HP and 10 MP. Warriors would gain 40 HP and 20 MP. Magicians would gain 20 HP and 50 MP. Rogues, Archers and Tamers would gain 30 HP and 30 MP. Priests would gain 20 HP and 40 MP. (Last: Only magician has total of 70 points this game needs to be rebalanced. Heya guys, I might release another chapter for the week/before Sunday, if this post gets 40 comments from different people. This is only for my self-satisfaction. P.S. still havent decided to open donations yet since Im still contemplating on some things but I will still TL this for a long while so dont worry about me dropping this anytime soon.) Chapter 101 – Super Potion After leveling up, Chu Ruis HP was now close to 2000 and his MP was more than 1400. His status was now similar to a level 20 knight without its equipment. Looking below, Xin Jide was dead. He naturally could not maintain his transformed state and slowly returned back to normal. Moreover, because the poison water did not flow out from his body anymore, it had been diluted by the special formalin. However, the poison had not yet been completely diluted and Chu Rui did not want to soak in the poisoned water, so he could only stare at the dropped equipment and Xin Jides body. Chu Rui still planned to get them later. The items were his after all and they would not run away. Why would he even panic? It would be best to first check the system rewards! After completing the quest, the system only gave Chu Rui three recipes, even an idiot would know how precious these recipes were. (Last: Made mistake the reward was only three recipes adjusted earlier chap) Super Potion (I, II, III, IV, V) Recipe: High grade recipe The fruits of Xin Jides ten years of research. Allows the player to create Super Potion I-V. Extremely rare. Super Potion I: Recover HP and MP by 200 every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion II: Recover HP and MP by 500 every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion III: Recover HP and MP by 3% every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion IV: Recover HP and MP by 5% every second. 10 second duration! Super Potion V: Recover HP and MP by 8% every second. 10 second duration! My God! Chu Rui firmly rubbed his eyes again and again. Theres no mistake, theres no mistake! Fuck! Am I fucking dreaming? Chu Rui simply could not believe his eyes. What did this Super Potion Recipe mean? What could it mean? This was not only an incomparable super recovery medicine, but also an unspeakably great business opportunity that no one could copy with huge profits. What was the most valuable thing in the world? (Last: No, its not love) A monopoly! [Kismet]s basic tutorial allows players to understand the basic mechanics, among them the players were most worried about potions. There are three types of potion sold by the system: low grade, middle grade, high grade. Low grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 10 points per second for 10 seconds. Middle grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 30 points per second for 10 seconds. High grade potions could either restore HP or MP by 50 points per second for 10 seconds. For places like the Beginner Village, only low grade potions were sold. For low leveled cities like Dataja City middle and high grade potions were sold. One step further would be big cities and the Master City. The potion sold there were a level higher with stronger effects restore HP or MP by 80 points per second for 10 seconds. As for the Imperial City, there was no announcement from the system yet. Players in [Kismet] enter cities at level 10. To enter big cities and the Master City, they need to be level 30. To enter the Imperial City, they need to be level 50. While he was waiting, if Chu Rui could grasp this Super Potion, then he could possess all the riches and make everyone speechless. Even in the later stages, if Chu Rui could make this heaven defying potion, then he would remain unparalleled and no one could compete with him. Naturally, other players might also obtain such a recipe. However, Chu Rui believed that there was only a single copy of this heaven defying potions recipe. After all he had completed this incomparably hard quest. If everyone would have a copy of it, then whats the point of the game? However, this did not truly represent that Chu Rui did not have competition. After all there were many potion recipes, his was extremely high-end, but those lower end ones could probably act as soup when eating meat. Without any hesitation, he tapped the scroll and light momentarily entered his body. When Chu Rui looked at his status screen, his face couldnt help but show helplessness. This Super Potion was indeed very powerful, but the requirements were too high. The lowest grade Super Potion need middle-leveled potion refining skill, Moreover, the materials for the potion were expensive. This was truly a high cost thing. Life Jobs, whether it was a blacksmith, a tailor or an apothecary, or others, they were jobs that burned money during the early stages. For solo players, their skills have to very high with very high success rates and they can easily produce high quality items, or their luck was very good with low failure rates, otherwise they would have a hard time learning them. Therefore, many Life Job players would find masters to supply with. Moreover, those secret organizations would naturally need them for the organizations development. Many people joined [Kismet] not for the sake of playing, especially those who are in poverty hope to find ways that could improve their lives. These people do not have a talent for fighting so they could only pick Life Jobs. However, no matter which industry it was, they would naturally value elites. Those gangs, factions, mafias, etc. would also require elites or those with high potential. So, the current situation remained with many solo Life Job players. Chu Rui did not have any friends in these field so he did not have an ideal candidate. As for selling it, he would not agree. This thing cannot be weighed by money. It was a gold mountain that would never decrease. Placing them on the side was a waste, selling them would be impossible, then he could only learn them. Chu Rui originally already planned to learn Medical Arts, Forging Arts and Tailoring Arts, these three Life Jobs. Putting the Super Potions matter to one side, with a good start, Chu Ruis expectations for the two other recipes increased. Voice of the Wind Recipe: High grade recipe. Allows player to create Voice of the Wind. Reduce Chanting time! Divine Steps Pills recipe: High grade recipe. Allows player to create Divine Step Pills. For a short amount of time, explosively increase speed! Reducing chanting time? Explosive increase in speed? Seeing the introduction on the two recipes, Chu Rui became dazed. Three light-weighted recipe was actually as heavy as a mountain. Three thin papers could actually become millions and millions of gold. Let alone the Super Potion, how could players not have potions? The higher the level of the player the greater the demand for them. Inside the game, no matter what it was, it would have a chance of selling poorly, but only potions would never sell poorly. Moreover, compared to the important potions, Voice of the Wind and Divine Steps Pills were also extremely important. No matter what class it was, once they reached a certain level, they would obtain skills with fixed chant times or even charge times. This is especially so for magicians who rely on their skills to live. Even idiots could understand the benefits it would bring if their chant time was shortened. As for the Divine Steps Pill, it could explosively increase speed for a short time, take note, explosively increase. This thing would definitely be wanted. Whether it was for escaping or chasing, it was incredibly important. This is especially so for rogues like Chu Rui who rely on speed to live. Without any hesitation, he tapped the scrolls and learned the two other recipes! (Last: No, comments wont increase chapters anymore unless I feel like it XD.) Chapter 102 – Returning to the City Closing the recipes column on the status screen, Chu Rui looked below and noticed that the strong green poison had already become diluted. The poison was already diluted, but even if it was still poisoned, in order to get the equipment before the ruthless system refreshed itself, Chu Rui acted. Chu Rui jumped down from the broken glass column. Just as his feet landed on the poisoned water, the system immediately beeped. 20 HP per second? Acceptable! He quickly grabbed all the equipment and used his Gathering Technique on Xin Jides corpse! A Gold-class Boss was out of the ordinary, so this mother fucking elementary level Gathering Techniques failure rate was incredibly high. Ding, gathering success. Congratulations, you have received one secret scroll! Gathering Technique experience up! No more, just this? Chu Rui was incomparably stunned and looked at the worn out scroll on his hands, and then looked at Xin Jides fading body. He was completely speechless. Isnt this mother fucker a Gold-class Boss? Couldnt it give something more? With just this little toy, arent you afraid of losing face? Whats done cannot be undone, theres no use complaining! Chu Rui was not someone who could not let go. Although he would brood about it, he still thought about the three recipes and the equipment he just got, so he did not complain anymore. Seeing that his HP was at 500 points, and that the poison had already diluted that it wouldnt damage him, Chu Rui explored for a while. When he determined that there are no secret rooms, his heart unwillingly resigned. He took out the Return Scroll and returned back to Taja City. (TL:I dont really understand why its named Dataja City in previous TLs, but the raws write it as Taja City so I will henceforth use this.) At this time, it was already daybreak in reality. The summer sun always rose early. Chu Rui looked at his play time and realized that there is only half an hour left. Standing in the center of Taja Citys Return Plaza, Chu Rui saw that there are more and more people entering the city. This city where he was the first player to enter, gradually became bustling. Chu Rui looked at the surroundings and the surrounding people looked at him. This couldnt be helped since most of the player were those who had just became level 10. If they had entered the city earlier, they were elites. As for those left behind the Beginners Village, they were either new players or those who were not strong enough or some other reason. Chu Rui was not famous because he had rejected the system in announcing his name when he was given the chance. However, he was still famous for defeating the Greedy Wolves Guild even when he was surrounded by seven people. At that time, he did not announce his name but looking at him from head to toe others could not help but pay attention to him. Other people were still doing their utmost in completing a set of equipment and turning them into colored equipment. As for Chu Rui, his equipment was already complete. His hands carried two daggers, his finger had two rings and he was wearing a powerful armor. He wore a medal on his chest, an earring on his ear and a necklace on his neck. Mother fucker, what kind of cheat is this? We are still here trying to complete an entire set of equipment while he already has a complete set with every jewelry available. Could this mother fucker be a GM? (TL: GM = game master) Every players psych was filled with jealousy. Especially those who thought that they were elites, those who felt that they were not bad. It was not that they could not accept that there were people stronger than them, but it was because they could not accept that they had started the game together with the same play time yet he was stronger than them by a lot. From another point of view, it could mean that he was treating them as trash. This was something that they would never admit. As for other peoples thoughts, a master in the ways of the world like Chu Rui could already tell what they were thinking with a single glance. Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Rui ignored them. What others think of is their business. He still had a bit more time, so he wanted to see the results of his hard work. Putting away his dagger, Chu Rui quickly walked towards the center of the city. Although he wanted to run, he didnt want to be caught by the guards. Disturbing the citys law and order was equivalent to paying gold and staying in jail. After walking for about ten minutes, he finally reached the Appraisal Store. Unlike the lively scene of the Medical Store, Blacksmith Shop and Dress Shop, the Appraisal Store was completely deserted. Other than a few equipment hunters, there was no one else. Brother, did you obtain any good items? If you want to, I can buy them at a price that you are satisfied with! Seeing Chu Rui, a bored equipment hunter immediately gave him attention. Looking at his outfit, it was clear that he was very rich. Chu Rui did not pay attention to them and directly entered the Appraisal Shop. Seeing Chu Rui did not pay them the slightest bit of attention, a few people showed discontent expression, but they did not dare do anything. It was not that they were scared of Chu Rui, since most equipment hunters work as a group, but it was because Kismet puts priority to players privacy. If they wanted to disturb other players inside the city, it would be very hard to do so. This was especially true in the area of the Appraisal Shop. If anybody wanted to cause trouble, then the guards not far away would immediately catch the troublemaker. The punishment was also extremely harsh. Even if those equipment hunters retaliated, Chu Rui would not be afraid of them. Walking inside the Appraisal Shop, Chu Rui noticed it was truly too lonely. Inside, there were only 3 cats and an NPC old appraiser. Chu Rui was puzzled. Even if there were only a few players who needed to have their equipment appraised, it should not be as bad as this. Maybe it was because of the current time. Although Kismet was extremely popular, those who can play anytime would probably play in the day instead of early in the morning. In any case player could only play for 8 hours. With only a few minutes left and being exhausted from the battle, Chu Rui did not waste anymore words and directly walked towards the counter. He then lined up the equipment in a row on the counter. What? The old appraiser, who was dozing off from the atmosphere, became alert. Even if people came here, they would usually only have broken things appraised, but now a lot of equipment appeared in front of him, even a few amazing goods were among them. This completely awakened the old appraiser. Elder, please appraise these for me! Although you dont have to be respectful towards NPCs, Chu Rui still continued to maintain proper respect. Especially towards the bosses of the big stores. He felt that it was offensive if he didnt do so, they might even make things difficult for you. However, if you had obtained their favor, they might even give you discounts. Chapter 103 – Dark Gold Equipment: Poison Fang! Little brother aint bad. You actually obtained this much goods. Moreover, there are quite a few of them that are unique, its been such a long time since Ive seen such a heroic youth. Not bad, not bad! The old man stroked his half-white half-black beard and laughed happily. Chu Rui smiled and did not say anything. Let me see! a total of 83 gold coins should be enough! The old appraiser flipped the pile of equipment and spoke words that made Chu Rui open his eyes wide. What? 83 gold coins? Chu Rui was stunned, his entire face showed disbelief. 83 coins, and its in gold coins! Is this mother fucker deceiving me? Who could bring out 83 gold coins at this point in time? How could an old man like me swindle a little child? Moreover, seeing your contribution to Taja City, I have even discounted it. The old appraiser looked at Chu Ruis response and was slightly angered. He stroked his beard and glared. Chu Rui bitterly smiled. He naturally knew that the systems stores would not go as far to hinder him, but fuck, 83 gold coins is too much. At the early stages of the game, tens of gold coins were already a huge sum. Chu Rui believed that even Yezekael would not have that much money. Having such a high appraisal fee naturally means that there was something worth that much money. Last time, the gold equipment that were appraised did not even exceed 10 gold coins, but now it needed 83 gold coins. With such a huge difference, there might be equipment that surpassed gold class. Chickens lay eggs and eggs give chickens! If he did not invest, where would the return come from? Moreover, even if the appraisal cost was expensive, he could just sell the items for a huge sum. He was originally strong coupling with the fact that he defeated Xin Jide and earned 100+ gold coins, Chu Rui was very rich. He was still able to bring out 83 gold coins. With money, you can do anything you like! Even an old appraiser like this would become respectful. After obtaining the money, the old appraiser immediately beamed with happiness as Chu Rui looked with disdain. Old man, I had brought you such a great business yet you dont even follow up? You truly dont know how to do business. Handling business was easy with money. Although the old appraiser was a bit greedy, his skills were top notch. By just moving around the pile of equipment he was able to finish appraising them instantly. After appraising the pile of equipment, the old appraiser smilingly said: Not bad, not bad. These things are considered to be the highest quality of their class. Especially these three equipment which are considered extremely rare. I didnt expect that they had already been obtained by you. It seems that little brother is quite strong. Since he had just spent 83 gold coins, Chu Ruis stomach was cramping. At this time, he did not even care for politeness and simply ignored him. He quickly took back the equipment and inspected them. Fuck, this daddy narrowly escaped with his life for this pile of equipment and spent 83 gold coins just to appraise them. If this daddy isnt satisfied, this daddy would definitely peel your mother fucking beard. Chu Rui only swept the silver equipments a glance and ignored those that were not for rogues. He paid attention to the three pieces of equipment that the old appraiser mentioned. There were two gold equipment and one dark gold equipment!! Chu Rui tried to suppress his excitement and breathed out. He saved the best for last and started with the gold equipment. The first equipment was a heavy sword. It was extremely similar to the one that Xin Jide wielded. That unlucky fellow actually dropped his weapon. Chu Rui offered him a moment of silence. Chu Rui looked at its properties. It was very strong! Its minimum damage was 58, while the highest was 87. It adds 20 bonus strength with one passive skill and one strong sword qi skill. Moreover, warriors and knights could use it. In the beginning of the game, warriors and knights could only serve as meat shields so there were extremely few of them. Warrior were still not bad but knights could only block knives. With this weapon, they would definitely become the main force. Moreover, the skill it had was very strong. It was able to shoot out sword qi at enemies from afar. This was too heaven-defying. As for the power of the skill, if their attack power was high they could instantly kill fragile enemies. The gold long sword that Chu Rui had given Yezekael before was only worth 10,000-100,000 RMB but this gold equipment was at least 200,000 RMB. Naturally, this estimate was only based on the current market price. After half a month, many players would probably reach the level of being able to use this two-handed sword. At that time, the price would most likely skyrocket. The second equipment was an armor! Ling Long Chest Guard: Gold Equipment Defense: 150, +5% defense, +10% counterattack chance Requirements: Level 20, female players only. Durability: 35/35 Bonus: +30 Vitality [Passive Skill] Guard: 50 MP. Raise defense by 20% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes. (TL: dont ask me how this is a passive skill) [Active Skill] Ling Long Guard: 100 MP. Negates mortal damage once. Cooldown: 30 minutes What a strong armor! Not only did it add 150 defense but also increases total defense by 5%. It can also has 10% counterattack chance and adds 30 vitality. It has one passive skill and one active skill, especially that active skill Ling Long Guard, that can negate a killing blow once. It could become another lifeline at crucial moments! Unfortunately, it was only for female players. Sigh, forget about it! This thing required level 20 to use, its better to keep it for now and sell it once the price increases! Chu Rui placed the two gold equipment back into the backpack and picked up the last equipment. It was probably the current strongest equipment in Kismet, a dark gold equipment. Poison Fang: Dark Gold Equipment. Attack: 142 -258; +10% Lifesteal; +15% Critical Strike Requirements: Level 20, Rogues only Durability: 30/30 Bonus: +50 strength, +30 agility [Passive Skill] Poison Fang: High chance to poison enemy for a long duration. The lower the enemys poison resistance the longer and stronger the poison. [Active Skill] Poison Stab: 100 MP. Deal strong a strong stab towards one enemy. 80% chance to ignore defense. 30% chance to damage armor. Applies poison. Deals at least 180% damage. Cooldown: 30 minutes. [Active Skill] Poison Rush: 200 MP. Continuously attack isolated enemy for 1 second. Minimum of two attacks, maximum based on players attack speed. Every attack deals 120% damage. After ability activates, deals at least 300% damage. Cooldown: 5 hours Chapter 104 – Excitement Potion This, this was a dark gold equipment? Looking at Poison Fang in his hands, Chu Rui emotionally trembled. Explosive attack power, unfair life steal and critical chance, adding to that strength and agility bonus totaling 80 points similar to leveling up 60 times, this was too overpowered. Moreover, it has one passive skill that inflicts poison and two active skill that attacks single targets. This was simply game-breaking at this point in time and it was completely indescribable. Level 20, it only needed level 20! Level 20 would actually have such a game-breaking equipment. Once Chu Rui reaches level 20 and equips Poison Fang, he would be the most unfair character in the game. At that time, who could even be his opponent? Even if the person was a meaty meat shield, they would not be able to handle Poison Rush. With his speed, he would at least attack three times. No matter who it was they would definitely die! Chu Rui looked at his own level and experience. Level 19, 76%. Sigh, to get 24% more experience, he would at least need to farm monsters for an entire day. If he didnt fight a Boss monster, then his level would not quickly rise. He could only put aside the strong Poison Fang for now. Ding, your playing time has reached 8 hours. For your health, please logout within 10 minutes or else the system will forcefully disconnect. Chu Rui, who was very pleased, completely forgot the time and didnt know that 30 minutes had passed. With 10 more minutes, Chu Rui quickly opened his backpack, put every equipment inside and brought out other items that Xin Jide dropped. Excitement Potion I: Consumable item. Excites the user after consuming. Increase damage by 50% and speed by 30%. Decrease defense by 50%. Duration: 5 minutes. After effect ends, player will be weakened for 1 hour, all stats decrease by 50% (12 bottles) Excitement Potion II: Consumable item. Excites the user after consuming. Increase damage by 100% and speed by 50%. Decrease defense by 60%. Duration: 5 minutes. After effect ends, player will be weakened for 1 hour, all stats decrease by 60% (3 bottles) What a powerful potion! Looking at the two medicine inside his backpack, Chu Ruis eyes became brighter than a light bulb. He had no qualms with the naming, this thing truly made people incomparably excited. This potion was simply the one Xin Jide had taken before. This was too overpowered. Unfortunately, this item was a consumable, using one of them would mean losing one of them and there are no recipes for this. If there was, the prices would definitely be comparable to the Super Potion. Mysterious Scroll: ??? Unknown. A map seems to be drawn on it. Ability is not high enough to understand. This was the scroll that he had taken from Xin Jides corpse. Although he did not know what it was, the description either records a location or a treasure. Unfortunately, his ability was not high enough to understand it. This couldnt be helped. The system did not care how high your stats were, other than special reasons, it would only look at the levels. Chu Rui was only level 19 and was judge to be too weak. Since the item was his from beginning to end, would it run away? Chu Rui did not care anymore, the item was in his hands anyways. Naturally the secrets and treasures inside it were also his. There was no need to be afraid of it flying away. However, speaking of treasures, Chu Rui remembered the treasure map before. It was written that only level 20 can open it. Now he was already level 19, the time for treasure hunting was not far. Letting go of the matter about the treasure map, Chu Rui grabbed the last thing that Xin Jide dropped two skill books! A hidden mission with a hidden boss was just too different. Most of the items could be obtained from normal bosses even if the normal boss was stronger than the hidden boss. Kismets treasures were not only those that can be seen from the appearance of the boss, the best treasures were hidden from the beginning until end. If a person wanted strong equipment, unique equipment or one-of-a-kind equipment, then it would be best to find hidden bosses or hidden treasures. The items that these things give would definitely be the most priceless. Looking at Xin Jide, if Chu Rui did not meet him, he would definitely become more abnormal, especially after he completes his research. At that time, players equipment would also be on the same or higher level. The items on Xin Jides would then become worthless. As for the precious recipes and potions, the others could just get them and unlike Chu Rui, they wouldnt be relying on a level 16s strength to fight him. They would probably be able to kill Xin Jide instantly. Although Chu Rui was not able to get all of Xin Jides assets, he believed that this was the biggest reward that the system could give. Just the three recipes alone was already a priceless treasure, especially the super potion recipe, even the money would probably be eyed greedily! Moreover, other than recipes, there were also a lot of equipment, even a dark gold equipment popped out. There was also the mysterious scroll and 15 bottles of excitement potion plus two skill books. All of these were extremely rare and could only be dropped by bosses. If Xin Jide gave this much items then what about other bosses? People value satisfaction! Right now, Chu Rui was already satisfied! At first there were god class recipes that could make him rich. Afterwards, a pile of equipment that included a priceless black gold equipment. Following that was 100 gold coins, a secret scroll and Excitement Pills. At the end were two skill books. This was already enough. [Sword Qi]: Warrior Skill. Shoots out sword qi against an enemy within one meter radius. Requires a sword to use. Heaven, Earth, mother fucking system. Fuck, why did it have to be a warrior skill! Chu Rui wanted to cry after looking at the skill books introduction. This mother fucking abnormal skill was restricted to warriors only, this was simply unfair. Everyone knew that the greatest weakness of rogues was their weak constitution. Once they were discovered by other job classes or they fall into a trap, then they could be considered dead. However, for Chu Rui, other than having a weak constitution, having his arm broken was also a weakness. It cannot be denied that a rogues control and speed were their best points. However, they need to fight at close quarters by sticking close to the enemy and stabbing them with a dagger. Unlike archers who could shoot from afar, rogues had weak constitutions and required to get close to the opponent. Hence, the most important thing for rogues was skill. This was the reason why there were only a few players who chose the rogue job. In the later stages of the game, rogues would probably use poisons, theft, and there would also be a few long distance skills. They would have a comfortable gaming experience. However, who could wait until that moment? Could it be that they would allow themselves to be bullied at the early stages of the game? (TL: broken arm must also be status ailment, you can read Toaru Ossan VRMMO (manga) as an example) Chu Rui dejectedly shook his head and tossed the [Sword Qi] back inside his backpack and inspected the other book. Ding. You have already reached 8 hours of play time. For your health, please log out within 10 seconds. 10, 9, 8. As the system beeped, Chu Rui was startled! Only 10 seconds left. Chu Rui helplessly smiled. Time goes by so fast! His hand lifted a skill book in his hand and looked at the four words written on it Blood? His vision darkened and only read one word before the system forcefully logged him out! Chapter 105 – Little Loli Su Meimei (1) As he opened his eyes, the sun was already high up and it was almost noon. Putting down the game helmet. Chu Rui touched his body. Sweat had drenched his clothes and stuck to his body. He started playing from 3 o clock in the morning for 8 hours and now it was already time to eat lunch. Although he was very hungry, Chu Rui still chose to take a bath first. The sticky sweat was very unpleasant. When he opened the bedroom door, he heard a weak voice and at the same time a fragrant aroma wafted inside. This was the smell of food! Chu Rui suddenly gulped his saliva. At this moment nothing else could compare to the attractive force of food. Eh, why is there such an aroma? Chu Ruis expression became sluggish so he slapped his forehead. This game had turned him into an idiot. Yesterday he had picked up a little loli at the park. It was just a night ago and he almost forgot about it. Entering the kitchen, Chu Rui saw a petite figure wearing large clothes with an apron on top busying herself on the stove. He slightly swept a glance at the kitchen and saw a pot of congee. On the side, two simple yet delicate cold dishes and a pot of something that is being cooked. He then saw the little loli holding a kitchen knife as she peeled the potato. Youwoke up! Seeming to have felt something behind her, the little loli turned around and looked at Chu Ruis naked body with only his underwear. She couldnt help but blush and turn around. Although she pretended to not mind as she continued to peel the potato, her hands were slightly trembling. Seeing this situation, Chu Rui laughed and didnt say anything. He turned around and entered the bathroom. He immediately took a cold water bath and felt revived. With a good mood he walked out of the bathroom. Thathat..the food is ready! Seeing Chu Rui come out, the little loli muttered shyly. Regarding the shyness of the little loli, whose name he did not know, Chu Rui slightly smiled. Chu Rui did not intend to mind it instead he appreciated it. A loli has 3 good things: a pure voice, a soft body, and easy to push over! This kind of faint shyness, pure expression, and blushing cheeks were a lolis best features. In order to not break this sense of beauty, Chu Rui naturally did not say anything. Such a fine meal, you are truly skillful! Even if the loli in front of him was a charming beauty, it was not as attractive as the food on the table. One pot of porridge, one plate of radish salad, one plate of scrambled eggs, and one palate of julienned potato. Although the dishes were very simple, Chu Rui drooled. As long as food was concerned, Chu Rui did not know modesty. Food is the God of the people. Eating when you are hungry is a natural thing. Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Rui already begun to dig in the cooled porridge. He then proceeded to pick up a few pieces of radish with his chopsticks and directly stuffed them in his mouth. It had a refreshing taste that carried a faint sweetness. A small amount of sesame oil and chili gave it a spicy flavor and yet it did not cover the taste of the radish. Simple yet elegant, fragrant and delicious, spicy and just right. (TL: getting hungry) This kind of flavor was very close to top class restaurants. It was unimaginable that this loli actually have such good cooking skills. Chu Rui widened his eyes in amazement and then took a glance at the worried loli. Chu Rui did not say anything and gave her a thumbs up. Afterwards he did not pay her any more attention and began wolfing down the food. Seeing Chu Ruis appearance, the little loli smiled and also picked up the bow and ate slowly. Chu Rui had eaten a half pot of congee and the side dishes on the table were licked clean. Perfectly satisfied, Chu Rui rubbed his stuffed stomach and burped a few times. Seeing the little loli clearing up the table, Chu Rui did not say anything. He returned to the living room and turned on the television. Kismet. Kismet. Kismet. Kismet. He continuously changed channels. Chu Rui became speechless as all of them were talking about Kismet. When he attentively looked, even news channels were talking about Kismet. One abnormally magical scene was shown. A popular film star appeared wielding a divine sword battling an evil dragon. Sword light flashed, dragon breath flew everywhere, this was a scene that can be described as heaven falls and earth rends. However, just as justice prevailed over evil, just as the brave defeated the evil dragon, the scene suddenly returned to reality. The film star, wearing fashionable clothes, got up from the bed and suddenly let out a heaven shaking sound. Afterwards, biscuit crackers, with different packaging and flavors, appeared in front of the television. At the same time a single line appeared: Battling in the world of Kismet, start your heroic journey today. XX biscuit will give you its energy, helping you go through a hundred battles! Chu Ruis face continuously twitched. Who the fuck was rich enough to actually show this kind of mother fucking advertisement! Changing the channel, Chu Rui reached his favorite nature channel. In the past, he loved to watch these kinds of programs to understand the big wide world or to understand the secrets of history. Kismet The familiar words once again popped up. Chu Ruis face once again twitched, Fortunately, the nature channel was not as excessive as other channels. The channel dug up news about Kismets origins. At the same time there were many classic channels that talked about Kismet ranging from the backgrounds of the game, to PKs. They were simple dazzling. After looking at the television for about twenty minutes, the corner of Chu Ruis eye caught the figure of the timid loli. With his hearing ability, he had already heard the sound of water stop since a while ago. This little loli did not know what to do after washing the dishes so she just stood there staring blankly. Only after ten minutes had passed did she walk out. The little loli appeared so Chu Rui naturally moved his eyes away from the television and onto her body. Feeling Chu Ruis gaze, the little loli became flustered as her cheeks blushed red. Chu Rui had traveled far had wide these few years. He had already forgotten which countries he had went to but did not forget what he saw. However, this was the first time Chu Rui met a little loli with a shy expression. Moreover, this top grade little loli was so close to him and they were both alone. Last: Yeah I released 4 chapters in one day, though I translated for 4 days. Okay heres the deal (just wanted to say this), so midterms is coming and no chapter release for 2 weeks (starting next week). After 2 weeks I can begin speeding up my translations. Wish me luck and I hope its not bad luck. I also want to know if there are any ADMU comrades here (just curious) so just comment yourself Chapter 106 – Little Loli Su Meimei (2) From ancient times before an army makes a move there is a saying that goes an army marches on its stomach and this is still true until now! Whenever they locate their target, assassins would not charge ahead and sweep forward with a submachine gun nor would he just stay in one place with a sniper rifle. This was only something low class assassins do. A smart and highly skilled assassin would plan just like planning a war. From strategies to deployment to implementation, all of them have complete plans. If they wanted to effectively, successfully and safely eliminate their target, they would undoubtedly need careful preparation. Moreover, information was the most important part of it. Since ancient times, there was place where people from all different trades gather while blending with society. Here, different types of information could be obtained. Dragons and snakes mingle there and all of them were evil monsters. Whether it was major information or secret information, everything could be obtained! In the modern world, the place where fishes and dragons mixed together was not in a tavern anymore but a bar and other similar locations. Most probably everyone in the world knew what kind of people come to these bars. At night, lonely people who try to seek excitement also go there. As a result, there are many different sides to it. Chu Rui had also done such things but everyone understood that it was only trying to play along. He was an expert at hiding himself among flowers but he was still a virgin at heart. Facing this strange atmosphere, he did not know what to do. (Last: What a useless prologue) One was a virgin at heart and didnt know what to do. The other was a loli that had never seen the world! The two of them did not speak nor did not make any movements. One raised his head and went off on a mental journey while the other lowered her head as her heart thumped loudly. The scene was extremely awkward but also incredibly funny. Coughthat, whats your name? My name is Chu Rui, meaning distinct and acute! Chu Rui awkwardly spoke. As a man, he was trying to assert himself, how could he let a delicate loli speak first? He not only spoke with politeness but also looked at the other party in the eyes! The confused loli that had been stared at by Chu Rui became a bit frenetic. After yesterdays matter, she was not an ignorant novice anymore. What was the current situation? A man and a woman in a room alone! Moreover, this was somebody elses house. If he wanted to do something to the weak her, she simply would not be able to do anything. My name is Su Meimei! the little loli spoke in a soft voice just like a mosquito. If not for Chu Ruis acute hearing, he would not have heard it. Seeing the scared little loli like a little quail, the corner of Chu Ruis mouse could not help but twitch. SuMeimei! Chu Rui called out awkwardly and asked: Where do you live? Let me send you back! Hearing Chu Ruis words, Su Meimei raised her head in astonishment. She seemed to not believe that the man who saved her would not do anything to her. She was very confident in her looks and charm. Up until now there was only one type of gaze that the surrounding men had used to look at her. Whats wrong? Seeing Su Meimeis strange gaze, Chu Rui couldnt help but ask while rubbing his face. Thank you for saving me last night! How can I repay you? Su Meimei softly said. Repay? Would you devote your life to me? This kind of thought rose from his heart which astonished even himself. Repay? You already repaid me! Thank you for lunch! Chu Rui slightly smiled and pointed to the kitchen. Seeing the smile on Chu Ruis face, Su Meimei was surprised. Facing her words, the man in front of her actually did not have any other request? Could it be that her charm fell? That, can you let me live here? She secretly sized up Chu Rui. Although she did not know what kind of person he was, she relied on what her intuition told her that he was not a bad person. When she thought of her own situation, she contemplated a long time before gritting her teeth and spoke these words. What? Chu Rui was shocked at Su Meimeis words. Live here? What kind of situation was this? Could this be a fucking joke? I am a man living alone and also young and vigorous. In this blistering hot and agitating summer, I am at my most impulsive state. What is this girl thinking? She actually dared say these words? However, when Chu Rui thought about it, when he saved her not a single article on her was not from famous brand. Moreover, her manners were elegant, her skin was fair, especially her hands were incredibly soft as if she had never done any heavy labor before. This Su Meimei was definitely not an ordinary person and her house should also be thriving. This kind of girl should have been extremely doted on but yesterday she was almost done in by two hoodlums, and today she actually asked a hot-blooded young man if she could live with him. What kind of situation was this? Could it be the legendary melodramatically leaving from the rich family setting? Oh, you want to live here? Chu Rui rubbed his chin and smilingly asked. N! Seeing Chu Ruis expression, Su Meimei became timid. However, she was not an idiot, before this Chu Rui did not show that kind of expression but now when she told him she wanted to live here, there would definitely be conditions. I can let you live here. However, you have to give remuneration. said Chu Rui as he squinted his eyes. His tone was like a big bad wolf tricking a small rabbit. Wh what. remuneration! Su Meimei became flustered at Chu Ruis gaze and timidly asked. If you want to live here, I will not receive rent from you. However, I will leave all the housework to you, especially cooking food! As for other matters, you dont need to worry about them. Chu Rui indifferently smiled. Although he knew that this girl was not simple, he was the Crimson Shadow Ghost, who was he afraid of? In comparison, he wanted Su Meimei to stay, this way his stomach would be at ease. This way he would not have to go outside to eat breakfast, nor eat instant noodle for lunch, nor exhaustively go to Sister Qins place anymore. Although this Su Meimei was delicate and weak, her skills were unquestionable. Moreover, having a little loli at home was visually pleasing. She raised her head and saw Chu Ruis indifferent smile. When she looked in his eyes, she did not see the things that could make her alarmed. Thinking about her own situation, Su Meimei only thought for a bit and nodded her head in agreement. In any case she loved to cook, there was no problem cooking for one person. Just being able to find a place to stay in exchange for doing housework was already worthwhile. Seeing Su Meimei nod, Chu Ruis heart became incredibly excited. Last: Hi guys, Im back. Just wanted to announce that I am finally confirmed for graduation (College). So Yeah, Im very happy right now. Starting next week Ill be releasing chapters on Monday and Saturday so double chapters YAY. However, Ill be honest, I find translating SR to be annoying because of the clustered lines (meaning there are around greater than 5 lines of text per paragraph unlike LLS which has more 2-3 lined paragraphs) so Im thinking whether I am dropping this or not. What do you guys think? P.S. I know this is a stupid question to ask. Chapter 107 – Accompanying the Loli to buy Underwear Afternoon, four oclock! Meimei! Chu Rui who just woke up from a nap walked out of the room and knocked on Su Meimeis room. Ah! Im here, whats wrong? Su Meimei slightly panicked as her room was suddenly knocked on. Do you have time? If you have time, go out with me. Chu Rui asked. Goout? Wh what are we going to do? Su Meimeis voice became timid and soft. If Guai Shuli was here, he would definitely get a nose bleed from her extremely soft voice. (Last: Guai Shuli: Internet slang for old uncles with lolita complex C you get the picture) We will buy you some clothes and then a few necessities and food! Chu Rui stretched his shoulders. Although he had a slight inclination of teasing Su Meimei, this little loli might take his words as real. Moreover, there were still many chances for them to go out together, since it was already quite late, Chu Rui didnt want to delay anymore. Ahoh, wait a minute! The surprised cry inside soon became a trembling noise. He went to the wash room to wash his face and when he came out, the room was already opened and Su Meimei was standing under the door, waiting for him. Seeing Su Meimei still in his clothes, Chu Ruis head hurt. This little girls clothes had been torn yesterday and all the clothes that he had were for males. There were no clothes that fit her at all. If it was normal clothes, Chu Rui could just buy them. However, this little girl only had one set of clothes. If she planned to live here, she would need underwear and female necessities. Chu Rui could not help her buy those. Okay, if it were necessities, Chu Rui could just thicken his face to go buy them. However, he did not have the courage to go buy underwear. Furthermore, Chu Rui did not dare ask Su Meimeis cup size. If he did it, it would be weird if he wasnt treated as a pervert. He returned to the room to find a pair of jeans and a relatively small short sleeved T-shirt and gave them to Su Meimei. After wearing it, the clothes were a bit wide but appeared to have a distinct style. As for footwear, any random sandal would do. Afterwards, they immediately went out. Chu Rui wore beach shorts with a sleeveless shirt and a pair of flip-flops, as if he was going to Hawaii for vacation! Su Meimei wore jeans with a wide male T-shirt and a pair of sandals. She looked extremely strange! This pair of exotic combination walked down the street and immediately arose everyones attention. Although Chu Rui was not super handsome, he was still in the delicate and pretty category. With his temperament and sharp contours, plunging neckline that showed his Adams apple, and shorts that almost showed his underwear made females constantly stare at him. As for Su Meimei, although she was dressed strangely, her face and blond hair appeared as if a doll-like cute loli face. It attracted the eyes of boys under 15 and uncles above 40. They looked at Chu Rui with an extremely jealous expression. This extremely high-quality loli was obtained by this damned beach short boy. Chu Rui completely ignored the gazes of the people but Su Meimei was not able to. She was originally extremely shy and had never seen the world before. Being stared at by so many people, she did not know what to do and her mind became muddled. She could only blindly follow Chu Rui. He brought Su Meimei and strolled the business street. Chu Rui did not know how much stares of despise, disdain, anger, threatening, and murderous he had received. Even if, he completely ignored these weak stares, being stared at for no cause at all made him feel gloomy. After buying clothes for Su Meimei and after she recovered her original appearance, the situation began getting out of hand. Chu Rui simply became the object of everyones venting. This I can do it myself! They came to large store. When Su Meimei saw the objects displayed, her face reddened and spoke with extreme shyness. Eh Chu Rui looked at the brightly colored underwear and his face stiffened. He awkwardly nodded his head. Brother, so you are accompanying your girlfriend to buy underwear! Sitting in the rest area, a youth of about 20 years old immediately spoke. Chu Rui looked at Su Meimei, who already entered, and made sure she did not hear the youth. He then nodded his head. This matter was impossible to explain. If it was not you were not accompanying your girlfriend to buy underwear, then it clearly showed you were inviting scorn! Haha, not bad, not bad! Truly a high quality loli. Brothers eyes arent bad, your methods are extremely impressive, even this kind of girl was taken by you! the envious youth raised a thumb at Chu Rui. Chu Rui laughed without saying anything. I wonder when can I obtain such a high quality loli. Thinking about the tigress at my home, sigh. They are both people, but why was their gap so huge. She still hasnt married in yet and is already like that. If she married in, would I still have a chance to get out of this predicament? Why is my fate so dark! The mournful youth complained about his hardship with grief. Seeing that expression, Chu Rui was unable to hold back his smile. Hey, until when are you just going to foolishly sit there? Quickly come help me tie the bag. Just as the youth was showing his Oscar-winning performance, a delicate and pretty girl suddenly came out and called him. Yes, right away, right away. The mournful face of the youth immediately changed into a flattering smile. Chu Rui looked at the figure and became momentarily speechless. This mother fucker truly met with a high class good! After the noisy couple went away, peace once again returned. Men who accompany their girlfriends to buy underwear were not few. However, those who sat outside like Chu Rui were only two. The funny youth before was one of them so now he was alone. Since there was nothing to do, Chu Rui took out his cellphone and began playing a game. After about twenty minutes, Su Meimeis voice came from the side. Chu Rui, I have finished choosing! Her voice was truly like a mosquito. If Chu Ruis hearing was not good enough, he would probably not have heard it. He put his phone back into his pocket, stood up from the seat, and entered the store. Chu Rui could not help but think that this fucking stores prices were expensive. However, the land here was extremely expensive, such a huge store could not be compared to street stalls. Although the materials were the same, their workmanship, quality, design, and brand could not be compared to street stalls. Regarding clothes, women would rather not eat or eat less to buy them. As for men, clothes and cosmetics were indispensable in order curry favors. As a result, high-class female luxury goods were expensive. Even if people knew how expensive the items were, many people still buy them. This was already a mentality that could not be changed to show their superiority and tastes. Last: I think Im going to continue this for a while. Also its not like I hate this novel, I like it to a certain extent but not as much as love LLS and DE (desolate era). P.S. I was surprised that someone told me to drop this though hahaha. Any recomended dropped novel? Chapter 108 – You want to get on top of her? (1) When he walked into the store, Chu Rui was truly stunned by the neatly displayed and brightly colored underwear. He was not an extreme lover of these kinds of things but he was still speechless when he saw those things that covered a womans most secret spot. Su Meimei, who was originally embarrassed by bringing a man to look for underwear, became even more embarrassed when she saw Chu Ruis expression. Her face was so red that steam could be seen coming from it. Just two kinds? Chu Rui, who walked towards the counter, slightly wrinkled his brows when he saw that there were only two bags. Although the feeling of accompanying a cute little loli in buying underwear wasnt bad, he didnt want to come back here multiple times. She only bought one kind of underwear, even if the one she originally wore was added, there were only two and it was only enough to alternate them. In such a hot weather, this was definitely not enough. (Last: most likely top and bottom are separated into two bags) Just this much? Chu Rui turned around and dumbfoundedly asked. Being asked by Chu Rui, Su Meimei lowered her head as she fiddled with her fingers. Chu Ruis head slightly ached. He understood Su Meimeis thoughts. Although this girl looked weak, her self-esteem was very strong. If not for the fact that she had no choice, she would not come and spend his money. All girls love dressing up. Right now, she did not care about dressing up, she only wanted there to be enough to change her clothes daily. Handsome, our store still has a wide selection. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, whatever she wears would be beautiful. Listening to Chu Rui and Su Meimeis conversation, a salesgirl came and spoke to them. As a sales staff, she naturally knew what to say, what not to say, and what to say in order to be a bit tactful. Being called his girlfriend, Su Meimeis ears reddened. Although Chu Ruis mind was shaken, he still maintained his calm expression. Bring her to pick a few more! Chu Rui told the beautiful sales staff. The latter smiled and nodded her head. I I dont need it! Su Meimei softly spoke. Buy a bit more! Having a few more to change into in this hot weather is better. Chu Rui indifferently said. Love of beauty and cleanliness were innate tendencies of women. Hearing Chu Ruis words, Su Meimei did not insist anymore. Since she had already bought something, she already owed him, whats wrong with increasing it. Moreover, having only two sets of underwear for a person like her, who is obsessed with cleanliness, was out of the question. Beautiful, please come this way. The ones here are todays new arrival, you will definitely like them. The sales staff smiled and professionally led the way. Remember to buy a few more, I will wait for you here! Chu Rui naturally did not follow along. Moreover, Su Meimei was not related to him. How was it proper for him to observe a females private article? Handsome, are you not coming? Listening to Chu Ruis words, the beautiful sales staff turned around with astonishment. This Im good! Chu Rui smiled in embarrassment. He truly found this matter a bit embarrassing. A woman makes herself beautiful for her sweetheart. As the boyfriend, how could you not come? You must know that when we, women, dress up, we are trying to let men see it. Moreover, your girlfriend is trying to dress up to let you see. If you did not enjoy it, what meaning is there to beauty? It can be seen that this beautiful sales staff was an extroverted and lively girl. It was very rare to meet this kind of person who would ignore the customers wishes. Hearing this, Chu Rui couldnt help but stare blankly and shot a glance at Su Meimei. She noticed his gaze and her blushing face became redder. Perhaps it was because of her embarrassment, she did not retort. Since she did not retort, Chu Rui did not evade the topic anymore and followed along. When they arrived at the new arrivals section, that the sales staff talked about, Chu Rui became stunned. He finally understood why this girl diligently wanted to bring him here. The items here were indeed very hard for women to sincerely choose from if men did not follow. This was because the items sold here were appealing underwear!!! This appealing underwear were what women wear to show men. Different people have different tastes. If women wanted to win over men, they needed to know their tastes. If there was a man giving advice on the side, then the underwear would be to his tastes. If this underwear was worn then they would truly be appealing. Ah Seeing the underwear here, Su Meimei couldnt help but softly cry out. Her blushing face further reddened. Little sister, no need to be embarrassed, you would have to come in contact with these kinds of things sooner or later. Looking at Su Meimeis expression, the sales staff slightly smiled. It seemed that this little loli had seen these kinds of underwear before. However, she would definitely be embarrassed with so many people around. Th, there is no need for this. Lets return to the other side instead. The corner of Chu Ruis mouth slightly twitched and turned around, wanting to return to the previous location. Although he wanted Su Meimei to wear this for him to admire, this was only the thoughts of a normal man and not really something he would go mad over. Su Meimei was clearly not a simple person. The most important thing was that he did not have any feelings for her. Moreover, she was so small. Chu Rui did not want to become his most detested thing, a rapist. Chu Rui did not want to have sex without any feelings because this was just venting out ones desires. Its fine if people called him stubborn and obstinate, in any case he was this kind of person. Ignoring the strange gaze behind him, Chu Rui walked out of the appealing underwear section without looking back. He stood at the normal underwear section for a while but didnt see Su Meimeis figure. Could it be that that girl truly picked an appealing underwear? Evil thoughts swirled in Chu Ruis mind. His brain couldnt help but imagine Su Meimei wearing some of the appealing underwear that he saw a while ago. For a moment, his heart beat quickened and his face reddened. After waiting for a while more, Chu Rui looked at the time. Almost twenty minutes had passed and yet they still havent come out. Wrinkling his brows, Chu Rui hesitated a bit and in the end walked back. Beautiful, listen to me and pick these. These would definitely make you shine. These are also not bad. I guarantee that they would fit you! If you wore them, people would definitely go crazy for you! Yup, theres also this. They are all good. How about I buy them all for you and then let me send you back by car. Just as he walked back, Chu Rui heard a disgusting crow-like cawing voice. When he looked, he saw a pale faced, eye-sunken youth standing beside Su Meimei and incessantly fawn upon her. It seemed that he was introducing himself to Su Meimei but anyone could see the glint in his eyes. Even an idiot could understand what he was thinking. A youth with drunken expression was recommending an extremely appealing and sexy underwear to a beautiful loli, this mother fucker was already sexually harassing her! Last: No release next week since I have finals. Chapter 109 – You want to get on top of her? (2) Su Meimei was afraid of looking at the youth in the eye. This was because the light in his eyes were the same as the ones she met before. Moreover, it was much more explicit and sinister. She lowered her head and couldnt run away since her road was blocked by the man. Her expression was full of anxiety and looked towards the direction Chu Rui left from. However, when she did not see anyone, she panicked to the point of crying. Seeing Su Meimeis eyes gradually redden, the beautiful sales staff could hardly endure anymore. This cute little loli was just like a doll, if it was a woman, they would love and protect her. However, as a sales staff, she did not dare say anything towards the customers. Although she knew what the playboy was planning, his performance looked like he was kindly introducing underwear to Su Meimei. Even if she had the urge to berate him, as a staff of the shop, she would probably lose her job once she did so. Why is that other guy not coming yet? The beautiful sales staff could only entrust the little loli to her boyfriend since she could not do anything at all. Su Meimei, who could strike the hearts of men and women, could easily obtain a favorable impression. However, that was only in normal situations under the vision of normal people. Although the beautiful sales staff had a very good opinion of Su Meimei, the seductive woman besides the youth did not have the same opinion. Seeing his own man show an expression that even an idiot could understand, she immediately couldnt help but resent Su Meimei. Dear, this underwear is so beautiful, Ill wear this for you tonight! The seductive woman coyly acted like a spoiled child in front of the youth. Okay, okay. Look at it yourself, if you have anything you like just grab it. With a small rabbit in front of him, the youth completely ignored the used toy besides him. There was huge difference in quality between her and Su Meimei. He simply did not look at her anymore and waved his hand to make her leave. Then he made his move on Su Meimei. After seeing the youths actions, the seductive womans expression turned into resentment. Their relationship was only a simple one. The reason he looked at her was because of her body. And the reason she looked at him was because of his money. However, in this kind of situation, even if their relationship was an emotionless business transaction, he should have at least called her his lover, right? By flirting with another woman in front of her, wasnt he slapping her in the face? Saving face is very important for men, it is also true for women especially when they are competing with another. Su Meimei, who had been harassed by the youth, finally cried. Those hazy tears did not give the youth feelings of guilt, on the contrary it attracted his eyes more. Originally, he was only using words to harass her, but now his heart began to itch. The fragrance that entered his nose almost made him lose control of himself and he began to use his hands. At this time, Chu Rui just entered again and saw the scene. Although he did not know what was happening, by deducing from the things he heard and Su Meimeis crying appearance, he had guessed eighty percent of it. His gaze coldly swept the youth a glance. Chu Rui gloomily walked towards the youth. Seeing Chu Rui, Su Meimeis lovely yet pitiful expression immediately changed. The fear in her eyes cleared out as she remembered Chu Ruis might during yesterdays incident. Seeing Su Meimei raise her head and the tear on face, Chu Ruis heart clenched. Although they were only acquaintances for a day and have yet reached the point of having any attachments to each other, they were still going to live together in the future and she was his tenant. In the future, his five viscera were going to rely on her. Even if these things did not matter, Su Meimei, this lovely loli, being bullied was something unacceptable. This was especially true if the other party was a vulgar and disgusting man. When the beautiful sales staff saw Chu Rui, she immediately relaxed a bit. However, when she thought about how the youth in front of him might be rich or powerful, she wondered how Chu Rui would deal with him. Although Chu Ruis air was out of the ordinary, his clothes still made others speechless. The beautiful sales staff intently watched Chu Rui! Su Meimeis expression lead to the youths attention. The little lolis tear-stained face, her bright and destructive expression almost made the wolf inside him burst out. Unfortunately, her gaze did not land on him so this made the youth extremely unhappy. When he turned around, he only saw a person wearing sleeveless shirt, beach shorts and a pair of flip-flops coming over. That extremely weird appearance almost made the youths brain overload. Lets go! Chu Rui completely ignored the youth and the seductive woman that was staring at him. He just walked over and pulled Su Meimeis hand, preparing to leave. Su Meimeis face reddened. However, she did not dodge not struggle against it. At the very least, she felt that Chu Rui was much more reliable than the disgusting youth in front of her. Seeing that two people directly leave, the youth, the seductive beauty and the beautiful sales staff momentarily stiffened. The youth could not believe that he was just ignored like this. The seductive woman, on the other hand, was surprised. In the upper society, stealing another persons woman was simply making enemies, not because of the woman but because of the reputation. As for the beautiful sales staff, she originally wanted to see a good play but she did not imagine that Chu Rui would be so terrified and immediately became helpless. The world could not exist without these kinds of garbage. However, Chu Rui did not want to become the garbage collector and did not want to waste his time here. When he saw the youth, he knew that he was only a second generation and did not want to lower himself to such a level. In this time, he would rather go home and sleep comfortable. In such a hot weather, wasnt moving without thinking just asking trouble for yourself. Wait! However, Chu Rui did not want any trouble, but trouble found its way towards him. Chu Rui wanted to ignore him and pulled Su Meimei to continue walking. This daddy is telling you to wait, did you not hear me? The youth that was ignored again was burning with rage. His temper was already quite bad, in such a hot weather his mood became much more impatient. Moreover, his loot was about to be taken away, so how could he endure it? Seeing the youth quickly running over to block him, Chu Ruis eyes flashed with killing intent. He was an assassin not a pacifist. The blockhead in front of him kept provoking his taboo and pressed hard again and again. Just because Chu Rui had separated himself from the world of hit men, it did not mean that he did not have a temper. {Last: Huhuhuhu so many clustered lines for this chapter. I also learned that this author has shit typos that are hard to understand. The delay of the chapter was caused by my graduation, hooray for me. I am still pursuing another degree though so Im still not yet out of college. I will also begin to follow my release schedule now unless Apocalypse Summoners TLer gives me the ok to TL it. Special note: Most shops in China do not have cooling system(aircon) in them. Or at least thats how I remembered it the last time I went. Specially Special Note: Pls use english in commenting. And yes I am reading them.} Chapter 110 – You want to get on top of her? (3) Is there a problem? Chu Rui coldly asked. With a gloomy expression, Chu Rui looked at the fearless kid in front of him. You can go but leave the beauty. The youth spoke arrogantly. Although he was astonished by Chu Ruis expression, the youth thought about his own houses power and resolutely pointed at Su Meimei. Oh? Chu Rui looked at the youth with a surprised expression. Although there were many dark places in China, it was still a country where the law was above everything. This kid dared to say such things in such a huge place. He was clearly trying to kidnap a woman in daylight in such a bold manner as if the law was on his side. Could it be that his background was not simple? Chu Rui smiled. Even if this youth was the presidents descendant, anyone who provoked Chu Rui would undoubtedly be killed. He did not believe that even the presidents descendant could call the army to kill him. As an assassin, Chu Rui was not only exceptional in killing people, he was also exceptionally good at concealing himself. If anyone wanted to find him, they would not be able to. You want to get on top of her? Chu Rui did not answer the youths question. Instead, he looked at him with interest and said words that would make the surroundings laugh. The youth was slightly dumbstruck and looked at Chu Rui with astonishment. What kind of mother fucking situation was this? In front of so many people, in such a huge store, he actually dared to say such things. Hearing what Chu Rui said, the beautiful sales staff looked down on him. She probably thought that Chu Rui would sell such a cute little girl to reach a compromise. These kinds of spineless men are what women hate and despise the most. As for the seductive woman, she became unsightly. Originally, she thought that Chu Rui would directly destroy the lust of the youth towards Su Meimei and not allow him to succeed. However, from the current situation, Chu Rui spinelessness made her hopeless. She wasnt ugly and had a great figure. Moreover, she was extremely knowledgeable on how to make men fall. However, men liked fresh things more than old things and would immediately replace them. This was a fact. Even if she was still young, she couldnt stop the youths curiosity towards new things. Moreover, the target of his lust was an absolutely beautiful loli, that all men would be interested in especially a pervert like him. Although they had known each other for a long time now, she did not have any kind of emotional attachment to him. In the eyes of other women, she had only eaten the rice of youth. When she became old, who would remember her beauty? In order to live a better life, she had no choice but to rely on her youth to struggle. If it was an ordinary man, she would not care at all. However, this man was hard to find. He did not only have money but also have authority. She couldnt help but want to take a bit more for herself. Su Meimei suddenly tightened her grasp on Chu Ruis hand. Although she was a loli on the outside and was fresh and pure, she was not ignorant. Originally, she only met Chu Rui by chance and relied on her intuition to tell that he was not a bad person. Only then did she boldly ask if she could stay with him. However, from the current situation, Chu Rui did not seem like her prince on a white horse. Thats right, I want to get on top of her! The youth was already very shameless. Now that the words came out clearly, the youth did not fear anymore. This was a high quality loli in front of him and he might not find another one in the future. After prevailing over everything in his mind, the youth did not care about anything else and just admitted it. Name the price, just transfer your girlfriend to me! The youth openly said it. The disgusting and filthy transaction came out from his mouth without the slightest hesitation. He was definitely familiar with these kinds of things. After hearing the youths words, Chu Rui smiled. This was a sneering and ridiculing smile. However, in the eyes of others, it seemed to be one of happiness. Looking at the two filthy men and the high quality loli, the bystanders couldnt help but look down on them and pity the loli. However, no one dared to come up. In the current world, bad things happen to good people. Good people will only get a thank you in return and then suffer from the other partys retaliation. Looking at the youth, they believed that he was not simple and did not want trouble on themselves. Hearing the youths words, Su Meimei couldnt help but tighten her grasp more. Even if Chu Ruis hands had calluses from holding guns and daggers, he still felt a bit of pain. He looked at Su Meimei, who was lowering her head. Her face was pale and her shoulders and lips continued to tremble. Chu Rui waited in expectation. If this girl revealed her identity, then such a situation where she might be sold would probably not occur. However, after waiting for a while, he could only see her lips open and close a few times and did not let out any sound. Quickly tell me how much do you want for her! The youth couldnt help but urge Chu Rui afraid that he would turn back on the deal. His incredibly greedy eyes kept licking Su Meimei from top to bottom. Then he looked at Chu Ruis eyes that was looking at his prey that was close to his grasp. When did I say that I would sell her? You actually want to traffic someone in todays society? You are truly treating this world as lawless! Chu Rui who had been annoyed raised his head and glared at the youth. The fury on his eyes slightly startled the youth. Ill give you ten minutes to disappear from my sight! Without learning about Su Meimeis origin, Chu Rui was a bit disappointed but he was also very happy. If Su Meimei revealed herself, then it would also be the time that she would leave. The current situation was very nice. With a beautiful loli at home, he would not only have an eye candy but also someone to do housework and fill his stomach up. To people who prepared to reside in the world of Kismet like him, his house with her in it was like paradise. What? Seeing Chu Rui, who was being an obedient grandchild in front of him, suddenly spoke such arrogant words stunned the youth from the huge discrepancy. Brat, do you believe that this daddy can kill you. In all my years, those who dared speak to me like that did not get away safe and sound. The youth, who came to a realization, released his ruthlessness and charged towards Chu Rui while howling ferociously. Then today this daddy will make an exception! Chu Rui disdainfully looked at the youth. He did not take an ant like him seriously. In his eyes, no matter how rich or powerful a person was, everyone only had one life. An assassin would not care how wealthy or how rich you were. If he were to take a persons life, what could they do about it? Although this world could not be compared to the world of dark fantasies, the powerful still stood on top. Why was America so arrogant, that in times of peace and development, they would dare to arrogantly cause wars with whomever they want. That was because they had the power to do so. So what if you were hit? What could you do about it? (Last: Important poll that will determine what I will do since I got the ok for Apocalypse Summoner. Pls answer seriously will check it in a week, so regular release for next week. http://www.strawpoll.me/13104716 ) Chapter 111 – The clever alluring woman You, you The youth that had been enraged by Chu Rui kept saying you for a long while without saying anything else. Five more seconds! Chu Rui disdained these kinds of people the most. He coldly shot him a glance like god looking down on an ant while crossing his hands. Die! The youth was looked down upon by this person wearing sleeveless shirt, beach shorts and flip-flops. Furthermore, the surrounding people were also looking at him with disdain. The youths anger immediately rose and raised his fists to hit Chu Rui. Seeing that the youth was about to punch, Su Meimei fearfully tightened her hands and wanted to retreat. Chu Ruis right hand tightly held Su Meimeis hands, while his other hand passed through the youths attack and counterattacked with lightning fast speed Pow A loud and clear sound echoed. Everyone was stunned as they saw the youth flew out like a baseball in a beautiful arc. The youth flew away for a few meters and heavily hit the floor. Those people who had good eyesight even saw the blood that came out from the youth. The blood that the youth spat out even seemed to have two white teeth with them. The scene was so tragic. Everyone stared at Chu Rui blankly. They could never have imagined this person, who was dressed weirdly, was actually so strong. Although the youth was a degenerate, who only cared for wine and women, he was still a man that weighed at least fifty kilograms. Chu Ruis single punch actually knocked him flying while spitting out blood and teeth. How strong was Chu Rui? Nobody dared to move after witnessing Chu Ruis strong pressure. The alluring woman and the beautiful sales staff both covered their mouths and looked at Chu Rui with disbelief. The beautiful sales staff was still better as she looked with splendor. On the other hand, the alluring woman was struck like a cupids arrow by Chu Ruis attack. To be more precise, it was the pit of her stomach that throbbed and her eyes became hazy. Ah A light groan awoke the alluring woman back from her delusion. Seeing her financial banker/ lover on the ground, her complexion changed and quickly adjusted her expression. With a heart aching worried expression, she run towards the youth. Dear, are you okay? She supported the youth that was lying on the floor like a dead pig. A weak woman like her trying to support the boy that was at least fifty kilograms was already dripping wet with fragrant sweat. And the sweat was absorbed by her thin clothes. It was already summer, and everybody understood that no matter how flirtatious the woman was, she did not dare wear see through clothes. However, after sweating buckets, her underwear was becoming clearer under the clothes. It wasnt only this, because of the sweat, her clothes begun sticking to her body, making the image clearer. Appealing underwear and it was also black, very tasteful. Honestly speaking the woman was alluring with a pretty good appearance and she also had a mature charm like a poppy flower. Looking at the beautys situation, the fellow men begun watching with glee and tilted their necks to look with all their strength. However, they had forgotten everything in front of the sight and met with a tragedy. Their female companions looked at the mens expressions wrinkled their brows. They used a womans innate skill, [Pinching] to pinch their waists. In an instant, screams and groans did not stop coming out. (Last: reminded me of this https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fpCXxqiTjqE , also note that they are inside a lingerie shop so most are couples) Wretched bastard, my father is Shanghais public security chief. You actually dared to hit me? The youth that had been hit by Chu Rui not only flew down on the floor but also felt pain all over his body. Moreover, his mouth swelled like a meat bun that spat out blood and teeth. It can be said that the youth was a tragic sight to be seen even his speech was distorted. Public security chief? Chu Rui slightly frowned but not because he was afraid of an insignificant public security chief. Chu Rui did not even care about the public security chief even if this was Shanghai. It was because he did not want to leave the country again after drifting for a long time and finally finding a good place to stay, He would not do it unless it was absolutely necessary. He had finally found a peaceful life. He was able eat and sleep when he wanted to. Furthermore, there was a fun game, Kismet. Compared to his earlier days with a knife edge on his mouth, his current situation was heaven. Soon it would be school opening and he wanted to experience the feeling of being a student. What? Are you scared now? If you kneel down right now and slap yourself a hundred times at the same time offer your girlfriend, this daddy will consider forgiving you. Seeing that Chu Rui frowned, the youth thought he was scared and became incredibly arrogant. Ever since childhood, once he brings up his fathers position, he never lost. Scared? Scared your fuck! Even if your father is Li Gang, he wouldnt be able to save you! (Last: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Gang_incident ) The second generation calling himself daddy and then trying to steal his girl while telling him to kneel and slap himself, this too fucking unbearable. Chu Rui carried a gloomy look and walked towards the youth supported by the alluring woman. His killing intent almost made the youth pee himself. Sta stay away from me! Seeing that Chu Rui walked closer, the youths pale face was filled with fear. He could not believe that the man, that seemed to be a temporary worker, in front of him still dared to move. He was immediately terrified. He was strong because of his fathers background, without his fathers protection, he was nothing but shit. Chu Ruis attack had already turned him into this appearance, what kind of background could he have to be able to compare to the youths father. Seeing how the other side was secure as if he had backing, the youth almost fainted from the killing intent emitted by Chu Rui. He immediately believed that he had hit a hard wall. Save me! The youth shrieked in terror when he saw Chu Rui approach like a demon god. He immediately raised his hands as his legs trembled. A strange smell spread and made Chu Rui frown. When he looked down, he only saw that a puddle appeared below the youth. A puddle? Chu Rui stared blankly for a while and immediately understood. He glared at the youth without saying anything for a long time. He actually peed his pants from the fright? The youths embarrassing situation was actually seen by the people around him. Momentarily, despising laughter continued to echo. Actually he could not be blamed for this. He was originally a timid coward, it was only due to his fathers prestige that he was able to be bold. Being hit by Chu Rui and then bathed by his abnormal killing intent caused him to lose control of his bladder for a moment and made him pee. However, for a man to pee from being scared would be laughed at no matter what the reason was. The youth would probably not be able to raise his head anymore. Dont hit him. If you want to hit someone, hit me! Suddenly, the alluring woman, that was supporting the youth, blocked Chu Ruis path like a hen protecting its chicks. Chu Rui looked at the alluring womans sonorous expression and stared at it blankly. He then looked at the youth, who was grabbing onto her clothes with a touched expression. Chu Rui smiled. A while ago he had seen the disgust and loathing in her eyes. But now, she was able to do such an action in such a short amount of time. Chu Rui couldnt help but say that she was a clever woman! (Last: Hi everyone, I might drop SR. Pls wait for further announcement) Chapter 112 In the eyes of an assassin, there is only the target. Man or woman, old or youngCit doesnt matter. Chu Rui was willing to hurt a woman. He wasnt one of those old-fashioned men sitting on their high horses, convinced that any man who hit a woman wasnt a real man. Women werent at any kind of disadvantage at all. Throughout history countless men had fallen at the hands of womenCnot just emperors and ministers, but also businessmen, billionaires, those with insurmountable reputations and abilities. Now, of course, it went without saying that little had changed in favor of men. Women werent just capable of holding their own; in many more places, they were almost masters over men. Too bad that this damn world had too many men with soft hearts and open ears. Now with the goddamn gender imbalance, plus how many men had lovers on the side meant that the already limited resources were being taken up more and more. Some men had no choice but to live the single life forever. What could you do about it? Nowadays it was harder for a normal guy to get married than to travel to the moon. Chasing after women before marriage, then pampering them after marriageCno matter when or where, men were getting screwed over. Even though Chu Rui was willing to hurt a woman and had even killed a few famous ones, he wasnt willing to take a chance on doing it in such a public place. This woman was clever, and Chu Rui liked interacting with clever people. After a meaningful smile, Chu Rui flashed the seductive woman a look and turned to leave, pulling Su Meimei, whose eyes were still wide with curiosity, with him. Startled by Chu Rui, the young man immediately shriveled, not daring to say another word. All he wanted now was for this grim reaper of a man to get away from him. Chu Rui didnt really care that something like this had happened, but it had killed his mood. Walking to the normal underwear section, he let Su Meimei pick four more sets of underwear in addition to the one she had picked out beforehand. Five in total; they paid and left. They shopped from four in the afternoon all the way until ten p.m, buying all the clothes, underwear, shoes, and other daily necessities that they needed. Chu Rui only gave up when his arms gave out from carrying all the bags. After hailing a cab home, Chu Rui moved all the stuff home before moving out quickly again to buy a mountain of food at the local supermarket. When he came home, he found that Su Meimei had already finished cooking some rice and several small dishes. After such a long day, Chu Rui was starving. He was originally planning to propose that they eat out, but since Su Meimei had already cooked for them he held his tongue on the matter. Go ahead. Im going to go make another dish. Going through all the food Chu Rui had bought, Su Meimei organized it, putting everything that needed to be kept fresh into the fridge. After a while of gazing at the simple vegetable dishes on the table, she took out a slab of meat and walked into the kitchen. Hearing that there would be more food to come, Chu Rui immediately slowed down the speed he was eating at. Chopping up the meat, turning on the stove, adding oil to the pan It didnt take long for the scent of cooked meat to fill the room. The enticing smell made Chu Ruis sensitive nose twitch. Dingding Just as he felt the anticipation building in his chest, the doorbell suddenly rang. What the hell? Chu Rui frowned. He didnt have any family or relatives in the area. Who could it be? It was so late too, almost eleven p.m. Could it be some kind of paid muscle called over by that little brat from earlier? He had mentioned that his dad was the police chief, after all. A dangerous glint flashed through Chu Ruis eyes. If that bastard was determined to rile him up, there was no blame on him for any sort of ruthless retaliation. Killing him certainly wasnt going to induce any guilt in Chu Rui; the little dickhead was a useless waste of air and food anyway. Striding to the door, a single look through the peephole killed all his anger. It wasnt a cop, just Chen Xiaofei. Xiaofei, what are you doing here? Is there something going on at the restaurant? Chu Rui asked with a smile as he quickly opened the door and greeted her. No. Mom mentioned that you hadnt gone over to eat, and asked me to send you some food, said Chen Xiaofei softly, lowering her head in slight embarrassment. Seeing the lunchbox in Chen Xiaofeis hands sent a shiver of emotion through Chu Rui. After years making his way through the constant darkness of the hard streets and kill after kill, this gentle concern that reminded him someone was thinking of him was worth more than anything to him. You dont have to be so courteous with us, said Chen Xiaofei quietly, If it werent for you, the restaurant would be gone a long time ago. I dont know what Mom and I would do. Chu Rui forced a smile. Even though he had helped the two of them twice now and didnt have to pay for meals anymore, that wasnt why he hadnt gone. It was just that today had gotten so busy. He was planning to go alone today, but Su Meimei had already cooked for him and he couldnt turn her down. Thats not what I meant at all! You know, I love Qins cooking, he said, rubbing his head as he stood in the doorway, fumbling with the lunchbox. An idea came to him and he smacked his own forehead with a smile: Im not quite full yet, though, so you came at the right time. Come on in and eat! Okay! Chen Xiaofei nodded, even though her cheeks had blushed slightly red. Wow, it smells so good in here. I didnt know you were so good at cooking. The scent of the meat filled the room. Chen Xiaofei glanced at Chu Rui with some surprise in her eyes. As someone in the industry, of course she knew what kind of cooking skills it took for someone to make a dish not only taste good, but smell so good as well. Why would anyone go out to eat at the restaurant everyday if they could cook like this? Chu Rui smiled, but said nothing. They were already at the dining room, after all. Seeing Chu Rui and a little girl come in, Su Meimei stood up, even though she had just sat down from finishing the last dish. Her head was lowered, almost like a maid seeing her master come home. Chu Rui, she This unusually pretty golden-haired beauty reminded Chen Xiaofei of a doll, stunning her in her steps. Oh, her name is Su Meimei. Shes mymyhouse guest! Chu Rui said with some effort. Of course he couldnt just say that hed saved her from some punks on the street, right? House guest? Chu Ruis hesitance brought up another line of thought in Chen Xiaofei. A man living with such a beautiful woman who was cooking for himthey lived under the same roof, ate at the same tablewas this still just a house guest? Who could believe that a man and woman living together like this had a purely platonic relationship? Meimei, this little beauty here is Chen Xiaofei, Chu Rui continued, failing to notice Chen Xiaofeis expression. H-hello! Su Meimei answered, with some trepidation. Chen Xiaofei felt her heart twist. The best she could manage was a forced smile. You two go ahead and eat. Im going back for now. Chen Xiaofei put the lunchbox down and turned to leave. Whats wrong, Xiaofei? Are you feeling sick or something? It was strange that Xiaofei was reacting so oddly. Seeing her pale face, Chu Rui was immediately concerned. No, Im fine. Ive just been busy all day, and Im feeling a little tired now. She smiled again. How about I see you out? Chu Rui nodded, and was about to follow her out. No need for that! You stay and eat, or your meals going to get cold! Chen Xiaofei pushed Chu Rui back into the doorway, and then went downstairs without looking back. Watching Chen Xiaofei vanish down the stairwell, Chu Rui felt a strange heaviness in his heart. Chapter 113 It was almost midnight by the time they finally finished dinner. After bidding good night to Su Meimei, who had finished washing all the bowls and chopsticks, Chu Rui went to the bathroom to take a shower before going back to his room and logging into the game. It was a new day after twelve a.m., which meant he had time to play games again. Just as he was preparing to put on his game helmet, he was interrupted by his phone going off. It was Ms. Qins number! Hey, whats up? Chu Rui said. He was curious why she called him in the first place so late at night, but still decided to pick up. Rui, whats wrong with Xiaofei? Ms. Qins anxious voice startled Chu Rui. Chen Xiaofei? Had something happened to her? Was it the same two punks messing with Su Meimei? What happened? Chu Rui said. His voice was heavy, filled with killing intent that he tried to hide. If Chen Xiaofei had encountered the same thing that Su Meimei had, he would kill anyone involved in itCslice them to pieces if needed. I dont know. Since she came back from your place, she locked herself into the room. No matter how hard I knock she just wont come out. Rui, have you been picking on her? Ms. Qin said, her voice filled with concern. I wouldnt dare! Just now Xiaofei dropped off some food for me and went directly back home. I wanted to escort her out, but she ran off herself. Actually, she looked off earlier when she was here as well. Could she be sick? Chu Rui said with a frown. Sick? It doesnt seem to be thatmaybe shes just tired. I dont know why, but there was so much business today! It really worked us to the bone. I didnt see you over today and was getting ready to call you and ask if anything was wrong. Who knew, Xiaofei told me not to. She cooked up a few dishes and dropped them off at your place all by herself! Qin Yues words stunned Chu Rui. Wait, Xiaofei cooked those dishes? He asked. No wonder the taste seemed slightly different from usual. Who would guess that Xiaofei, who was such a shy, shrinking girl, would be an even better cook than her mother! Yes. Ive never seen her put so much heart into it. said Ms. Qin with a deep sigh. Chu Rui was silent. He was inexperienced when it came to emotions, but not a total idiot. From what Ms. Qin was telling him, he could begin to guess at why Chen Xiaofei was acting oddly. Originally she had been so happy to see him, but after seeing Su Meimei, such a cute girl, her expression had changed completely. If he couldnt even see that, his head was mushy enough that he should just go bump himself off on a chunk of tofu or something. He wasnt dumb, though. It was just that Chu Rui hadnt let his thoughts stray in that direction at all. He had known Chen Xiaofei for less than half a month and only seen her each time he went out for dinner. How could it happen so quickly? Then, of course, he failed to take into consideration that within such a short timespan he had saved the two of them twice already: punching out the mafia members they were so afraid of, and beating out the big boss they couldnt even imagine offending. Heroes are always respected, especially when they go out of their way to rescue girls. It was an old cliche, but it always managed to touch the heart. So many beauties since ancient times had fallen for this. Chen Xiaofeishe was already so shy and averse to socializingeven if she wasnt completely antisocial, she didnt quite fit in with other girls either. For a girl like that, having a boy in her life, who showed up in the role of protectoreven if her heart hadnt been stolen away immediately, of course she would harbor warm feelings toward him. After realizing the truth, Chu Rui could only sit there in dumb silence. For whatever reason, Ms. Qin didnt talk either. The sound of her breathing on the other end was the only indication the call was still on. Rui, I know this kind of thing cant be forced. But as a mother, I beg of you: if you dont have that kind of intent, please dont hurt Xiaofei. Shes suffered a lot at my side. Since she was little, shes been helping me out without a break. No romance, not even many friends. I owe her too much. If its possible, I hope that you can help me, help her. Ms. Qins voice seemed to tremble. From the choked up sound of her voice, Chu Rui could imagine what she must look like now: tearing up, covering her own mouth, forcing herself not to make any sound. Chu Rui was silent. For a long time, he was silent. Ms. Qin, emotions are such a hard thing to predict. I cant promise anything. But what I can promise is that Ill treat Xiaofei like my own sister. If one day that sort of feeling really does come up in our relationshipyou dont have to say anything. Ill try my best. Chu Ruis tone was heavy, as was his heart. He was an assassin. His profession had taught him how invaluable true feeling was. Society nowadays was filled with material pleasures and concerns, and people laughed more at the poor than at the immoral. Having such a genuine connection was priceless. To him, what could be more valuable? But because he knew of its value, he also understood that he couldnt make daring statements out of the good of his heart. Giving promises he couldnt honor would not only hurt him, but even moreso others. Chu Rui had mixed feelings about Chen Xiaofei. Beforehand he had viewed her as nothing more than a little sister, never considering the possibility of romance. But after this time, Ms. Qin had made things more than clear. Chu Rui might be cold when he was an assassin, but in life he was really just another person, a normal personCnot the king of assassins who walked in darkness. Everyone knew how powerful rumors could be. Men and women with nothing to do with one another could be misunderstood just from a single careless action, and end up breeding rumors. All people liked gossip, and it was more than common for conversation to turn dangerous. Just from baseless rumors, some men and women might even experience emotional changes. After long enough of people claiming emotions where they didnt exist, they might slowly start to look at the other with different eyes. Perhaps they might even consider that the other had feelings for them in the first place. Eventually some of those people could become couples, or even just develop crushes on each other. Now that Ms. Qin had laid it out for him like this, Chu Rui had no choice but to consider the side of things his mind had avoided in the past. He couldnt treat Chen Xiaofei so carelessly in the future anymore. Knowing how she felt toward him, how could he still maintain such a carefree demeanor? Turning his head, he looked at the sachet on the table. The carefully stitched Rui sent strange sensations through his whole body. If thats your answer, I have no more concerns. Please take care of Xiaofei in the future. Im going to check on her, so Ill hang up now. You should sleep soon, its so late. Now that she had Chu Ruis promise, Ms. Qin did feel more at ease. If Chu Rui had said yes without hesitation, she would immediately have concluded that he was only toying with Xiaofei. But the fact that he could give her such a serious answer proved that he was treating the matter with concern, was treating Xiaofei with care. Parents were all worried for their children. It was especially so for daughters, who could get their hearts broken by some careless roamer. If they began with delicate hearts, it could ruin their whole lives to be hurt like that. Listening to the dial tone on the other end, Chu Rui didnt budge. After a long while, he sighed. Putting his game helmet aside, he opened the window. As cool wind washed over him, his eyes filled with confusion that he had grown unfamiliar with as he raised them to the clean-cut moon in the sky Chapter 114 – The Invite from Sasha Chapter 114: The Invite from Sasha In a flash of light, Chu Rui entered the game. Looking at the clock, it was about 1 AM. Chu Rui was perplexed by Su Meimeis and Chen Xiaofeis issues, as well as Ms. Qins phone call. Since as long as he could remember, he always had a plan; however, he completely lost himself at that moment. His coldness was always consistent and solid. In terms of killing, there werent a lot of people in the world that could equal him. But in terms of romance, he was absolutely inexperienced, having never escaped from bachelorhood in his life. Chu Rui knew that love was precious, and had to be kept, but what fruit does it bear? There are some things in life that you cant change, and there is nothing perfect in this world. In romance, love was love, and hate was hate. Maybe youll hide your deep, most inner thoughts in order to spare someone from pain. But eventually, youll have to do it. When the day comes that you have to face them no matter what, when you have to face yourself, youll realize that your so-called protection, only further contributed to their suffering; a wracking, excruciating agony. Quick, rational decisions are essential. Dont second-guess, dont be afraid of harming others. Because the longer you drag, the deeper the wound becomes. Chu Rui has never developed an interest towards the relationship between men and women. He didnt feel too bad because of this; love couldnt only consist of words. He decided to stop worrying, and survive the hardest he could. As for what happens next, who knows? Right now, all he can do is wait. The irritable Chu Rui stood by an open window, taking in the cold wind. He watched the moon for an hour, and cleared his mind of all his troubles. If you cant think through, then just dont think. He closed the window, increased the AC temperature a bit, and entered the game. Sly Hand, you there? Just as he went online, a message from Sasha dinged in his inbox. Chu Rui went rigid. What time is it? This girls still not asleep? Dont girls refrain from all-nighters? Is she not afraid of her skin becoming old and sagged? Yep, youre here even at this hour? Chu Rui replied casually. Yesterday, I was busy with class-switching missions, and Tianer* bumped into a hidden mission. Weve tried clearing it many times with no success. We couldnt reach you yesterday because you werent online. I want to ask for your help, since youre quite a strong character. Sasha lightly smiled. She seemed to be in a good mood. *I have no idea what this character is called right now, but she was called Little Sweet Girl in the beginning chapters. A hidden mission? When he heard these words, Chu Ruis ears perked up, and he became alert. Yes, Tianers class-switching mission was to hunt down a monster called the Feng Hawk in the Forgotten Forest. She needed to kill thirty with a bow and arrow. Since the forest also contains other monsters, I went with her. When we were killing the hawk mob boss, she fell into a hole in a tree, and discovered a hidden map, with a hidden quest. Sasha explained. Forgotten Forest? Chu Rui opened his map and saw the Forest, marked heavily in red. It was just outside north of Tajia City borders, was an hours run away. Although the forums didnt have much information about it, the monsters inside looked quite scary. The outer forests monsters were Level 15 alone. For players switching classes, the place was suicide. The forums never revealed much, anyway. They wanted players to go experience the game more, to have fun. But it might also be that there was something just too powerful in there, or some closely guarded secret. The crimson mark on the map indicated that this wasnt a normal area. Tianer that girls luck was truly great, for her to stumble on a hidden map on such a low-level mission. Alright, when should I go? If this is a hidden quest, then the rewards will definitely be bountiful. At the current level, it should stay unnoticed. The first time a map is excavated, the item drop rate, the quality. Hehe, it should go without saying. In about half an hour. Were all ready to go, you should prep up yourself. Sasha said. Sure! Chu Rui closed his inbox, and quickly checked his equipment. He bought half a bag of health potions, and bought some scrolls from a vendor stall. He hurried to the rendezvous point. When Chu Rui was organizing his bag during his run, he realized that his bag was still stuffed with equipment. He slapped his head and ran back, dumping his goods from the biohazard laboratory into his vault. Chu Ruis attention was completely taken by Sashas side mission, and completely forgot. His memory of yesterdays last ten seconds was already fading. He didnt even get a chance to see Shinjides * dropped second ability scroll, and was forcefully kicked from the game. It was called Blood-Something. *I changed this from Xin Jide. He rummaged in his bag, and pulled out the scroll. Scorching Blood: Using a special ability, your blood becomes scorched, causing an increase in your cell-dividing speed. For a short time, your cells will mutate, and achieve great power! The short description confused Chu Rui. Cell mutation? Chu Rui furrowed his brows in suspicion. He remembered Shinjides disgusting, mutated body, with his bones stretching out of his muscles. It was a complete mess of a mutation, with poison seeping out of his pores. His power was decent, but that appearance was just terrifying. But even though it was nasty, its effect was unmistakably invincible. If Chu Rui didnt team up and throw his dagger from that distance, he would have definitely lost. Fuck it, so what if its ugly? Aesthetics dont matter in terms of combat. Chu Rui gritted his teeth, and click the Learn option on the scroll. As the ability melted into his body with a glowing orange aura, his jaw dropped with surprise. Orange? Legendary-tier? Are you kidding me? How is this simple-ass ability Legendary-tier? It didnt make any sense, Shinjide was merely a gold-ranked Boss, how could it dispense Legendary ability scrolls? Fuck, am I insane, or is the system insane? Chapter 115 – Transformation-Scorching Blood! Chapter 115: Transformation-Scorching Blood! Whatever doubt Chu Rui had towards Shinjides revolting transformation was long gone. He was extremely grateful that he learned it; for if he sold it in the market, it wouldve been a huge waste. In this period, even a gold-tier skill is something to gloat over. Although he couldnt promise that his Shadow-Gold Weapon was the only one in existence, it was possible that Chu Rui was the only one who owned a weapon from that tier. Legendary lived up to its name: it was truly the stuff of legends. The equipment tier is already rare enough, a Legendary skill book would be infinite times more valuable. And gear is just gear, something you can switch out of at any time. Skills are learned forever and permanently, the more powerful the more valuable. An example would be his skill, Last Stand. When paired with Final Stands buffs, he could even hit twenty thousand damage against a gold-ranked Boss ten levels higher than himself. However, the greatest value of skills was that they grow along with you, steadily becoming more reliable. At endgame, theyll prove to be invincible and supreme, bearing the sweetest fruit imaginable. Chu Rui opened his skill bar, and focused on the new skill, Scorching Blood! Scorching Blood: Main ability, consumes 200 MP. Instantly activates inner body strength, causing blood to boil, and cells to crack and divide. Lasts for 5 minutes, and player becomes fatigued afterwards. Fatigue decreases all stats by 80% for 3 hours. Cooldown: 10 hours. The simple description didnt show any character power buffs. Normally, the stronger and higher the player is, the more powerful the skill gets. But this skill didnt show any of those values. The active time is only 5 minutes, which you can use at tricky situations. But the fatigue and recoil cause all stats to decrease 80%, trashing your character for three hours. If you cant get things down in 5 minutes, youre dead. Chu Rui didnt see any hidden side effects, but since this was a Legendary skill, it couldnt be any worse. He then returned to his vault, and put down another skill book- Sword Qi. Chu Rui then bought some trash daggers in case he needed Last Stand. Sprinting at top speed, he arrived at the Tajia City North Gate. There was one man and three women. The mans features were sharp and handsome, with a massive longsword by his side, glinting frostily. His black-plated armor had a ferocious tiger carved on the torso. His other gear was full and ready for combat: rings, necklaces, earrings. The others were just as flashy. One was a swordswoman, standing in confidence. Her tight armor revealed her long, powerful legs. She held a pure-white sabre and wore dazzling silver robes, shining brilliantly. Besides the swordswoman was a loli girl character. She grasped a long bow, and her huntress outfit blatantly showed off her thighs. On top, only her important parts were covered, accenting her slender waist. Her dimples, paired with The last girl paled in comparison to the other two. Although her physique was the same, she didnt have such ridiculously large weapons. She wore a snow-white cloak, and held an ivory short-staff. Her smile was warm and calming. These people were Ye Zifeng, Sasha, and Tianer. The last one was a druid that was a stranger to Chu Rui. Im sorry for being late, I had some matters to tend to! Chu Rui apologized to the group. Its alright. We didnt wait very long. Ye Zifeng lightly smiled. Although hed been there for a while now, he didnt forget Chu Ruis power and potential in the Lost Mineshaft. Zifeng didnt want to act all high and mighty anymore; although he was talented, there was still distance between him and Chu Rui. Powerful men must be respected. With Chu Ruis abilities, no matter who he teamed up with, theyll all benefit greatly. To possess such an ambitious heart, Ye Zifengs decision was absolutely right. Looking back to when Chu Rui ignored and avoided him, he was grateful that they were on a speaking basis now. Youre here! As soon as she saw Chu Rui, Sasha waved at him. The gesture broke her elegant and polished atmosphere, but it also made her seem cute and attractive, like the ancient Mu Guiying. * *Mu Guiying (¹Ӣ) is a fictional character in the epic Yang General. She was prominent for her outstanding battle prowess. Big Brother Sly, you have to help me get revenge. Those disgusting monsters made me drop to Lv. 12. Tianer tearfully pleaded, and blinked her huge eyes. Under Tianers eyes, the atmosphere became murderous towards Chu Rui. He felt frustrated and upset, what does this have to do with me! Whoever has a problem with her, take her away, I dont care one bit. Fuck! Chapter 116 – The Druid, Blossom Rain Chapter 116: The Druid, Blossom Rain The cutting-edge game Kismet is truly unmatched. Players enter through brainwave scanning, eliminating the possibility of gender faking. Whatever you are will be what youll look like. If you really want to forge your biological sex, a trip to Thailand would be a must. * Even though the games system settings can change character features, this modification only accounts for 10%. Under comparison, it really isnt that much different from reality. *Thailand is known for transsexual surgeries and population. Search Thailand kathoey to learn more. Sasha, Tianer, and the Druid were unquestionably real-life charmers. First was the elegant, bold swordswomans gentle beauty, then the fierce, wild quality-loli follows. Her soft, pouting plea of big brother heated the nearby players blood to boiling point. The scalding flames of anger and envy almost burnt Chu Rui to a crisp. Under the surrounding pressure and stares, Chu Rui felt a chill in his heart. Under so many peoples bloodlust, the bulky atmosphere became unbearable. Whats more, these are sex crazed horn-dogs brimming in envy. If something else happens, Chu Rui will definitely be torn apart by the crowd. Tianer, just call me Sly Hand! Chu Ruis eye twitched, looking at the innocent Tianer. She gazed back with adoring eyes. Why not? Is calling you Big Brother Sly bad? The piercing stares, sharp as needles, only contributed further to Chu Ruis exasperation. He could only look pleadingly to Ye Zifeng, silently screaming for help. Cough, Tianer, knock it off! Ye Zifeng broke out of his stupor, and acted to Chu Ruis distress call. This is a great chance to build their relationship. What did I do, Big Brother Feng?! Tianer pouted sadly. Her soft and loving eyes made the surrounding men even more envious. They glared daggers at Ye Zifeng with acrimony. Eh. Under the glowers of the crowd, Ye Zifeng understood Chu Ruis situation. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Ahem, alright, this greeting is over! Ye Zifeng awkwardly laughed, and immediately sent Chu Rui a team invite. Okay Sly Hand, lets get this done quick. Well discuss details on the way there! Ye Zifeng started moving as soon as Chu Rui accepted the invite. The destination wasnt close at all, so time management was necessary. Oh right, this druid is called Blossom Rain, shes a girlfriend of Sasha and Tianers. Shes quite experienced. Hearing Ye Zifengs words, Chu Rui curiously opened the team profile. The druid didnt hide her personal info. ID: Blossom Rain Class: Druid Level: 14 ID, class, and level. In the team channel, its common to show only these three things. Players may also choose to hide the rest of their profile. Its completely understandable for one to hide their real name from some teams. If some dispute or conflict rose, itll be a pain to be chased after. Level 14? For a druid to reach this level is really impressive! Ye Zifeng was right, this woman is powerful. Noticing Chu Ruis stare, Blossom Rain lightly smiled at him as a form of greeting. Chu Rui tilted his head, and turned away. She wasnt as beautiful as Sasha or Tianer; she neither had Sashas valiant and heroic features, nor Tianers cute and feminine personality. But Blossom Rain did have a special air around her, an aura that calmed down everyone near her. Her gentle smile was just as an angels, curative and tranquil. This kind of silent, elegant woman was definitely wife material. With her by your side, you wont feel a sliver of frustration or worry. Whoa, Sly Hand, what were you doing yesterday? Level 19? Ye Zifeng yelped, stopping the running women. Level 19? Its only been how many days? He switched classes only two days ago, thats only one day from then and now. He cant be playing for more than 15 hours, and got to Level 19? Although he was already Level 14 at the Amateurs Village, to raise 5 whole levels in one day is completely out of this world. Eh, thats not right. How are you holding two weapons at once? Barely recovering from the discovery of level, Ye Zifeng pointed at Chu Ruis hands, and exclaimed incredulously. I got a skill book, Dual Wield Mastery. I can wield two armaments at once. Sly Hand explained. !!! Hearing Chu Ruis simple reply, Ye Zifeng was at a loss for words. For him to define such an overpowered breakthrough was really painful. Chu Rui was already insanely good with one dagger, wont two daggers make him invincible? Even though more weapons dont necessarily mean more power, Chu Rui wasnt just anybody. It was without doubt that hell find a way to utilize it properly, striking fear into any opponent. Brother Sly, could you elaborate on how you leveled up so fast?Although I know this is rude, I really am curious. After all this time of grinding, Ive only climbed to Level 13, and bought all my equipment myself. Youve leveled up in such a crazily short time, and got so much gear and skills, how could this explain for hard grinders like us? Ye Zifengs face was frozen in a state of shock, and stuttered his words. Its not much. I just found a hidden map, fought my way through, and killed the boss. Chu Rui simply said. Ye Zifeng: . Sasha: . Tianer: . Blossom Rain: . Not much? You found a hidden map, and beat the boss along with it, how is that not much? Then what counts as much? Looking at Chu Ruis blank expression, the four of them wanted to crush his puny head. You really are just going to talk like that? Cant you at least consider our feelings? How will this go through our heads?! Chapter 117 – The Forgotten Forest Traveling to the Forest, the group wasnt very raucous or noisy. Although Chu Rui was familiar with Ye Zifeng and the others, he couldnt just chat casually with them. Their relationships were no more than teammates or a collaboration. The market and the battlefield werent very different; anyone can be all brothers-in-arms one minute, and start stabbing backs the next. In the meager days theyve met each other, everyone knew faces but not hearts. It was even more so in this virtual gaming world. Moreover, it would be a hassle for Chu Rui to start meaningless gossip, since he wasnt used to mingling at all. Ye Zifeng silently made his way, constantly observing their surroundings. If some other team ambushed them, it would be devastating if they werent prepared. Thankfully, the road didnt have a lot of monsters, a path-blocking boss would be rather inconvenient. As for the three women behind them, they were close girlfriends in the first place. During the mundane trip, theyve naturally started to talk and gossip. In terms of chatting about fashion and makeup, women were absolutely unrivaled. Chu Rui didnt waste his idling time, either. He opened his ability list and scrolled through his powers, rehearsing different battle situations in his head. The Thief doesnt have a lot of diversity in abilities, and relies on explosive power for victory; if they dont kill someone within a couple moves, its time to scram. The reason why Chu Rui was so unimaginably powerful was because he was the king of killers in real life beforehand, and used his real-life skills on his character. But in reality, he always used about one knife at most, and the virtual world was indeed virtual. Even if you slit someones throat all the way down, it wouldnt immediately kill them like it would be in the real world. Chu Rui Rui couldnt rely on his instant-KOs anymore, so he started to consider stamina and dragged battles. Thieves live in the night, and base on high-volume explosions of strength. Chu Rui may not have a problem with one-hitting players, but upon bosses, how could he just strike them down in one hit? He didnt have to train his instincts and movement, the most important was mastering skill combos and learning to fight with two daggers. If he managed to bring his most mana-cheap skills up, his opportunities and fighting styles will definitely have more variation. Although Chu Rui came up with numerous ideas for tactics and strategies, they were all useless without real battle experimentation. The Thief requires the physical body more than instinct, and values flexibility at the highest; difficult and extreme movement is necessary for the class. Chu Rui was confident about his mind, but he wasnt sure about the characters body in-game. After brainstorming plans and scenarios, they scenarios, they finally arrived at their destination: Forgotten Forest! The forest was lush with vegetation, flowers bloomed everywhere under the thick, sturdy trees. It looked like a paradise, untouched by humans or civilization. From the outside, it looked like a beautiful and perfect forest no matter what, a flawless thicket of spiritual life. But there was a strange mood in the air, because a light mist stuck to the forest within. Logically, this forest should be full of sounds from the beasts and animals within, but the whole area was silent. If Chu Rui didnt hear the whoosh of a gentle breeze, he wouldve thought that the system muted his hearing. When I came here the first time, I didnt dare to go in at all. This air is too creepy for me. But inside, it isnt too dangerous, it might be because were at the very outer ring of the woodland. However, the hidden map under the tree hole the tree hole is really disgusting. After defeating the first boss, we couldnt even kill the monster spawns. We dont even know what the second boss looks like. Ye Zifeng laughed bitterly, the armor he was wearing right now was won from that first boss. The situation back then was truly hopeless; after killing it, only him and Blossom Rain remained. Sasha and Tianer all died, returning to Lv. 13. Playing a game wasnt really playing in a sense, it was entering a game and experiencing the characters thoughts and feelings. To adventure with them, go through all kinds of ordeals, and brood about life was the real way of playing RPGs. When you weep of the characters sorrow, when you laugh of the characters joy, when you relate to your character on a personal level Then you will achieve the highest realm. At that point, you wont be playing the game, youve already entered the game. Chapter 118 – sThe Treasure Chest on the Cliff” Chapter 118: The Treasure Chest on the Cliff Looking at the Forgotten Forest, Chu Rui felt his heartbeat quicken. For a region to be marked by the system itself as a danger area was a rare sight indeed. This definitely was a treasure cave; the catch was whether you had the ability to dig it out. Wielding two daggers, Chu Rui leaped into the Forgotten Forest without a second thought. Watching the excited Chu Rui, Ye Zifeng and the others looked at each other helplessly and quickly followed. The first time they arrived, everyone walked with extreme care, afraid of triggering some boss and getting wiped out. But not Chu Rui, that guy just crashes in the moment he arrives. They were lucky that the strange mist was only on the outer ring, with only a few monsters. Although they were a bit stronger than regular spawns, there was no way they could defeat the whole team. Whats more, they had a crazy, overpowered freak running in front of them! It was only after ten minutes of running into the Forest that monsters started to appear within 500 meters. No wonder why they couldnt hear anything from outside the forest. This was the forest. Although it was a bit strange, it was still a forest; the system wouldnt just randomly spawn water-dwelling monsters. The majority were still jungle creatures like cougars, tigers, and lions. With Chu Rui, all of these mighty beasts were treated like young lamb, slaughtered without haste. Under Ye Zifeng and the others directions, Chu Rui hacked his way through. His horrifying attack power awed the team. This thief might as well be defying the heavens. They walked for another half hour before arriving at the Feng Hawks nest. The nest hosted about a hundred or so hawks. Looking at the flying monsters, Chu Rui was speechless. Thankfully this was a class quest for Hunters; if he had to kill these things it would be a real pain in the ass. What, was he supposed to shoot down all of those birds one by one with Final Stand? Ye Zifeng and the others have come here many times, and were familiar with the terrain. They climbed up a massive, towering tree. The trunk was well over ten meters in diameter, and grew in a strange way; its branches hung low and intertwined with neighboring plants. Although Feng Haws could fly, the system didnt make them too annoying to deal with. Their maximum flying ceiling didnt go over twenty meters. Maybe their nests were in the tree, and the birds would attack when they scaled the tree. Their attack range was seven meters, so if the group tiptoed carefully, they wouldnt attract too much of the hawks attention. Although Chu Rui didnt know what spawns lurked under the tree hole, judging from the situation, close-combat classes were the way to go. Each Feng Hawk was like an airplane glider, its blinding speed made it impossible for a mage to aim properly. The branches were hard to move around with, so they were basically fish in a barrel. A scream for help would only last about two to three seconds before getting pegged by the high-critical Feng Hawks. The map was great for the Warrior-class. Its decent defense could hold against the Feng Hawks attack easily, unlike the Revenant who could only tank through damage and have no way of fighting back whatsoever. It was a disaster for Thieves like Chu Rui, who relied on 1v1 battles. However, he wasnt any average Thief, his health and defense was just as good as any Revenant, and enough said about his attack. The nearby Ye Zifeng could only sweat at the sight of his power. Skipping across the bulky branches and jumping from tree to tree, the path took Chu Ruis team an hour to get across. Brother Sly, its here! Ye Zifeng sliced several hawks at once, and pointed. Looking at the hole, Chu Rui felt speechless. Who in the hell did this, they must be really talented. If you drill a hole in the trunk below, it wont be very surprising, but this hole was driven into a massive tree branch well over twenty meters above ground. It was a wonder than Ye Zifeng and the others even found this place at all. Wait, you havent been over there before? Chu Rui pointed towards the end of the giant tree branch. A giant Feng Hawk stood at the end of it, undoubtedly a boss monster. Of course! Ye Zifeng stammered, Thats the Feng Hawk Boss, last time we tried really hard and brought down half of its health, but this thing is just too broken, it flew outside our attack range and called minions to help. I dont know if its attack range or something, but it wont go near 10 meters of the tree hole. Thankfully it cant, or else we would be all wiped out before even entering the damn hole. Listening to Ye Zifengs words, Chu Ruis eyes narrowed slightly. Under observation, the hole was about thirty meters away from the boss. The Feng Hawk is a Lv. 16 monster, even if the boss was also Lv. 16, its awareness range was only about 10 meters, but the chasing distance should at least be thirty! Ye Zifengs words about it stopping near the tree hole was truly strange. You guys wait here; Ill go check it out! Chu Rui couldnt keep his curiosity waiting, and disappeared from the groups sight with his sneaking ability. The bare tree branches were wide enough to make a small road, but the height below made it seem like a walking wire. After entering sneak mode, Chu Ruis speed decreased 80% at thirty meters, so he should be able to go unnoticed. Twenty meters! Fifteen meters! Ten meters! Twenty of the thirty seconds available sneak time had passed. Chu Ruis distance between the Feng Hawk boss was only ten meters. In this area, the branches extended past the shade of leaves, and Feng Hawks flew all around Chu Rui. He had completely entered their main nest; if he were to drop sneak mode right now, he would most likely be shredded to bits by the hawks. Looking at his situation, Chu Rui ground his teeth and kept moving. When his sneak mode was nearing 5 seconds left, he finally breached within three meters of the giant Feng Hawk boss. He could see each of its glowing feathers, which were sharp as knives. Its beak was like a pointed razor, glinting under the harsh sunlight. Staring at the mighty hawk boss, Chu Rui gulped and prepared to retreat. If he slashed his way through the nest at first, then he mightve had a chance, but now he was too far behind the enemy lines. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he could never defeat the fifty to sixty Feng Hawks and the boss. Just when Chu Rui was about to leave, the Hawk Boss suddenly flashed its wings and leaped upward. Thinking his presence had been discovered, Chu Rui ran for his life. But the Hawk was just tired of kneeling on the ground, and flew to warm its aching bones. The startled Chu Rui turned around to leave, but he saw something at the corner of his eye. Under the sunlight, there was a blinding radiance! A treasure chest? Chu Ruis eyes widened, and a glimmer of delight shined in his pupils. In the world of Kismet, besides hidden quests and missions, there are also treasure chests in some special areas. Even though chests were a step lower than hidden maps, it was definitely weighted more than a treasure item. According to the official forums, chests were usually at extremely well-hidden areas, and werent easy to find at all. Most chests were guarded by a powerful beast; the stronger the monster, the map was more dangerous, and the chest was naturally more valuable. As for items in chests, there was nothing clear on the forums. Maybe weapons, maybe armor, maybe jewelry, maybe skill books, maybe potions, maybe scrolls, maybe quest items, maybe coins, maybe treasure maps. The possibilities were endless. There were many players who vented that they ran off to some crazy place, went through all difficulties and hardships, and didnt even see a sliver of treasure. For that many players to not run into a single chest signified just how valuable it was. Chu Rui never imagined that he would run into the legendary treasure chest here. On the high tree branches that were thick as logs, with tens of Feng Hawks and a mighty boss, even a whole army wouldnt be able to get the treasure chest. After all, the branch was only slightly larger than the others, anyone would fall down after losing their balance. If one wasnt extremely powerful, no one would ever succeed in charging over and breaking the chest open. Chapter 119 – Run, don’t hit the air-plane! Chapter 119 C Run, dont hit the air-plane! While looking at the treasure chest shining on the stone platform which was not far away, Chu Rui was a bit hesitant. At first, he had prepared to come and explore the situation. He did not expect to have unveiled such a secret. Now, what to do? He was facing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since boss had already left the guarded post, if he was to break open the treasure chest right now, there would be nothing to stop him. However, there were only three seconds to sneak in, it was already difficult to get near to the treasure chest, let alone open it. One must know that the Hawks eyes were quite sharp, it would be impossible not to let them discover a living, breathing person who tried to steal away their treasures on this cliff. On that tiny place of nowhere which was only two meters wide and long, the Hawks could find him in no time and once they did, he would be broken by pieces and thrown off the cliff for sure. A real man must be able to withstand temptation and stop when he has no other choice! It would make me an idiot if I did what should not be done, it does not mean bravery at all! Looking deeply at the treasure chest which tempted him, Chu Rui turned back without hesitation and ran toward Ye Zifeng. The Nimble Wind! Without hesitation, he directly turned on the speed-increasing function. In such a critical situation where he was surrounded by enemies, it would become impossible to flee if he made a small mistake. At this very moment, he wouldnt spare any of his skills, as escaping was the first priority. When Chu Rui used the Nimble Wind for a second, the stealth effect had disappeared! Hey The moment when Chu Rui appeared, Feng Hawk boss, with its extremely sharp eyes, spot him instantly. The Hawk was shocked by the angry screams of the king and watched his sturdy body slam down like a glider. Then, watching the human beings running wildly under their eyes, and after having understood what was happening, they all growled with anger and started following Feng Hawk boss to start their murder. What the hell, isnt this too much? Standing from a distance, Ye Zifeng looked at the swarm of Hawks swooping down, and this momentum like a glider scared him to death. These are in no way Hawks, these are DAMN fighter planes. Hey Sly Bro, its okay to run over here. Ye Zifeng shouted at the rushing Chu Rui. Hey Sly Bro, come on, come on Tianer waved her small hand and shouted. When glaring at this spectacular scene of dozens of Hawks coming down from the air, they were so excited and yelled, wow, they look like flying planes. Ah, oh, Sly Bro, the plane is going to hit you, hurry up, dont hit the air-plane, hurry up! Ye Zifeng, Sasha, Blossom Rain, Hit the air-plane? (In Chinese, the alternative meaning of hit the airplane equals to male masturbation.) The three people twitched their mouths and they looked at Tianer jumping and cheerleading in front of them, they turned speechless. Sweetie, dont talk nonsense. Sasha walked over and pulled Tianer back, she glanced at her with a hint of blush on her face. Big sis Sasha, what did I say? Tianer stared at Sasha, looking very confused. Uh Sasha did not know what to respond at all. How about explaining to her the alternative meaning of hit the airplane? Although Tianer had an outgoing personality and did not mind small details, shes still a pure and innocent girl. How on earth can Sasha explain this to her?However, facing Tianer who now glared at her with her pair of concentrating and clear eyes, Sasha knew that she would have troubles if she didnt answer her. At that moment, the only thing she could do was to look at Ye Zifeng and her best friend Blossom Rain to ask for help. Damn, dont ask me to explain to her what it means by hit the airplane, if her parents knew, my father would know too, and Id surely be dead! Feeling the need for help through the eyes of Sasha, Ye Zifengs mouth slightly tightened. He turned away directly, avoiding this gaze and choosing to just ignore it. UmIm going to help over there! The face of Blossom Rain, usually pale, finally came with a smudge of color, she slowly walked toward Tianer with her druid cane. Chapter 120 – Elimination Chapter 120 C Elimination Even knowing that they were facing an emergency, Blossom Rain didnt say anything, she just silently nodded her head when she passed by Chu Rui. FASTER! At this time, both Tianer and Sasha have already entered the tree hole, and Ye Zifeng was standing in front of the entrance of the hole and yelled at Blossom Rain. As for Chu Rui, he did not have a single worry. Since Chu Rui was in a favorable situation geographically, he could fully handle several Feng Hawks. However, this was not something that could last for a long time. When other Hawks passed through the branches and formed again an encirclement, no one could run away anymore. The tree hole was tiny, only one person could pass through. Looking at Blossom Rain running toward him, Ye Zifeng confirmed that there was no more danger and he made the first move to jump into the tree hole. Clang There were two daggers, one on the left and one on the right, both stopping the horrifying Hawk from its attack. Hell, its really annoying! Having its companions blocked on both sides, a Hawk took the opportunity to attack through the middle. There were continuously Hawks that successfully made their way through the obstacles, some smaller ones have already passed through the branches and flew straight toward him unapologetically. At this moment, Chu Rui activated the Nimble Wind. If he was on the ground, he could kill ten Hawks at one time, but since he was inside the tree hole, there was not enough space for him, he could not make the maximum use of his strength. Leg Kick! With all his strength, Chu Rui kicked the Hawk and slammed it directly. Taking advantage of this anti-seismic force, he ran towards the back. At this moment, Blossom Rain had entered the tree hole, and before she left, she gave Chu Rui one dose of her Healing Magic. Wolves Call! The Wolf King sneaked a glimmer of light, and two Shadow Wolves suddenly appeared, rushing furiously toward the Feng Hawk. The Shadow Wolves successfully blocked two Hawks, but then there were already seven of them, and the remaining five wouldnt let go of Chu Rui. Holy Shit! Standing from a one-meter distance, Chu Rui felt again a fierce wind behind him, he could not help but shouted. JUMP IN! Originally used for a quick sneak, the skill was now used by Chu Rui to escape instead. He suddenly jumped forward one meter away, just before the tree hole. With a big step forward, Chu Rui stepped into the tree hole. However, this disgusting tree hole was one of those with a narrow shape. The only way for Chu Rui to get in was to slowly slide himself down, like slowly sinking into a swamp. His first aggressive step managed to get his thighs right in, but his upper body was still left outside. DAMN! Chu Ruis face turned pale when he saw that the Hawks were coming rapidly and would soon get him. He waved his dagger vigorously and quickly beat away three of them, but the remaining two successfully attacked him. Once again, Chu Rui beat away five Hawks and finally got into the tree hole. He almost couldnt make it! Realizing that he barely survived, Chu Rui could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The speed of this freaking Hawk was just too unpredictable. Since they dived straightly downward, and Chu Rui was above the branches, he could not make use of his mobility at all. If he did not have Nimble Wind, he really would not succeed in fighting away the Hawks. Fortunately, the stupid Feng Hawk boss flew too far and too high, and was even blocked by its younger brother later. If it gave another strike to Chu Rui, his life would be compromised with no doubt. Sly Hand Bro, please dont scare me next time, my heart cant take it! Although the scene of a hundred Hawks attacking was a spectacular one, it was bloody horrifying! If I were you, I would either be torn apart or hacked to pieces ! Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Rui, now being finally safe, and sighed. His smile had a hint of bitterness. Wow, it was really exciting. I just recorded the scene, it was really so exciting. I will later upload it on the forum, they could surely bring me lots of points. Tianer exclaimed with joy. You recorded it? While Chu Rui quietly received the Recovery and Treatment magic of Blossom Rain and slowly got back to shape, and he couldnt help but ask Tianer. Of course, it would be such a waste if I did not do so. Tianer said with a tone of strong determination. Then, she turned and looked at Chu Rui with a sign of regret, it is a pity that I only filmed the scene of us escaping but not fighting. If you hit those Feng Hawk airplanes, the visual effect would be fascinating. Chapter 121 – Will I Get Pregnant? Chapter 121 C Will I Get Pregnant? This soothing scene didnt last for a long time, it was then filled with a lot of noise and heat. The Hawks, one after the other, swooped down furiously like they had taken some kind of philters. Their speed and momentum were just like a plane gliding down. If there was only one Hawk, it might not be so impressive, but if there were dozens of them, the scene would be spectacular. It didnt take long before a sly figure rushed from the side of the bridge like a cheetah. The speed of this figure was so high that it was almost like a phantom. In the sky, the Hawks were rushing and pushing among themselves. It was such a picture filled with beauty and vibrancy. After watching the video, Chu Rui looked at the little LOLI Tianer with amazement. He didnt expect her to have such a capability. The lens was controlled so well that although she was not yet a master, one could tell she definitely reached the level of seniority. Delete the footage where people can see my face. Chu Rui pointed to the camera when the video paused. At that time, as he ran close, his face was clearly captured. Oh! Tianer just wanted to ask why, but Sasha then pinched her hand, and now she could only do what was asked with much unwillingness. Okay, enough with the rest, its time to do what we are supposed to. Looking at his life value which had been fully restored, Chu Rui pinched his finger joints which made a burst of cracking sound. He slightly moved his hand, then took out his Blue Dagger and the Hawks Beak and walked up to the front. OhSly Hand Bro, the terrain here is relatively small, you can only come with a small team. Dont walk too deep or youll be surrounded. You wont be able to come out! Ye Zifeng said with some caution. When they first came here some time ago, they watched these dense monsters while panicking. Fortunately, they knew that this area was a hidden one on the map, there was no such thing as taking a sneak peek from outside then attacking from inside. If they did this, they wouldnt even know why they could end up being dead. You said the terrain is small, in that case, isnt someone from a remote area in a favorable position? Chu Rui had some doubts when he said this. If this terrain was in such a good condition, it would be so cool to have a magician at this moment. Even with no group attack skill, wouldnt it be more rewarding to slice these Hawks alive, instead of hitting them like flying balls? The monsters here are highly resistant. It is really difficult to deal with them when the magician does not possess good skills. Moreover, given the terrain here, if one does not pay attention for one second, the monster that manages to get itself through the gap is likely to just crush the wizard. Here, compared to the magician, the archer would be better. The presence of pastor is a must, well also need two persons with both capacities to defend and to attack so that we can block the intersection. With me, Sasha, Tianer and Blossom Rain, we will surely beat it. As for you, Sly Hand, I am sure you will know what to do with your own judgement! When listening to Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui could not help but nod. Walking around this wooden ramp, it was obvious that this tree hole was leading to a connecting passage, but this would not yet reach the hidden cave that Ye Zifeng mentioned previously. After taking another glance at the terrain, Chu Rui realized that it was indeed very narrow. It could let two people pass side by side but passing through the tree hole was one hell of a challenge. Practically, only one person could get through, but he had to do it by descending himself slowly like sinking into a swamp. If he didnt have enough strength, he would be attacked to death by the platoon of Hawks just now. Almost two hundred meters away from the connecting channels, Ye Zifeng, as the pioneer of the group, knew for sure that there was no danger. He continued to walk with confidence, unlike previously when he had to walk on eggshells reaching the hidden area. It only took him less than three minutes to get to the intersection. Sly Hand Bro, its a landslide with no danger here, but it is inevitable to have some bumps here and there, so be careful not to hurt your head. Ye Zifeng pointed to the hole at the intersection and said to Chu Rui, the other three of the group have been there several times and didnt need any further reminders. Chu Rui nodded and showed that he got the point! Oh, I would love it here the most, its just like playing in the playground! The Tianer was a little excited, she was watching the hole of the cave with a hint of flicker in her eyes, this made Chu Rui and his peers nervously sweat. Why did she think that this gloomy place would be like a playground? Not sure if this girl was innocent by nature or just nuts. This peculiar place not only failed to scare Tianer, it excited her instead. This was such a nutcase. So, please follow me here! Having been with Tianer for a long time, Ye Zifeng knew exactly what her personality was. He didnt give a damn, turned his head and took the lead to slip down the hole. After Ye Zifeng left, Tianer rushed to follow. Walking in front and being in such a limited space, Chu Rui did not make way and what he could do was to rush together with Tianer. Its a slope here, a very steep one. Although it is all wooden, its lethality was much more than the rock of the Nayong. Chu Rui did not realize this before, so he did not train up for the purpose. Now that he was smashed twice and had lost a hundred points of life value. Fortunately, this was just a game and it was just a loss of life value. If this happened in reality, being hit on the face might be a small thing, but it would be a huge shame if he was seen by Ye Zifeng and others. It was really overrated when people said Chu Rai was a master, he even hurt himself badly when sliding down! Damn! Suddenly, Chu Rui saw a beam of light. Knowing that he had reached the destination, he increased his speed of descending. Suddenly, he was smashed out from the exit. Before having enough time to stabilize his body in the air so that he could land smoothly, he slammed into a soft object. It was simply impossible to stabilize himself, and it was too late for him to make other moves before falling straight to the ground. Hey, you are now illegally making physical with female players, and the person involved has the right to punish you! A system alert tone suddenly scared Chu Rui to hell. One could see that what was just hit in the air turned out to be Tianer. At this moment, this chick was pressed under him, and he was in a very close contact with her sexy body. Chu Rui was sweating, no wonder it felt so good, he was actually pressing against such a drop-dead gorgeous body of a LOLI.. Cough Looking at this indecent posture, Ye Zifeng coughed loudly twice. He woke up with shock and looked at these two people who were overwhelmed. Hey Sly Hand Bro, you are really bad! Tianer shyly blushed and said this with much awkwardness to Chu Rui. Her tone could instantly turn a weird uncle into Altman, and could easily turn any male from 13 to 60 years to a wolf. However, this only made Chu Rui weak in his knees. Could I be blamed? Accident, its just an accident! However, all in all, Chu Rui did take some advantage out of whatd happened. It would only make things even more complicated if he tried to explain, so he just kept silent. Hey Sly Hand Bro, will I get pregnant? Chu Rui wanted silence, but not Tianer. The jaws of Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng dropped and they almost passed out when they heard this Chapter 122 – The Horrifying Tianer Chapter 122 C The Horrifying Tianer Hey Sly Hand Bro, will I get pregnant or not? The atmosphere just completely froze! Chu Rui and Ye Feng were stupified on the spot! What the hell, what kind of shit have they got themselves into? Mom told me that after being pressed against by a boy, the girl will then get pregnant. After one year, there will be a cute little baby. Without paying attention to the-almost-petrified Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng, Tianer continued saying what she had to say. Her sweet-looking eyes sweeped toward Chu Rui from time to time, that really killed Chu Rui. Ye Zifeng was now looking at Chu Rui with an inexplicable pity. Tianer still had a shy look with much affection on her face, while Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Rui like he was saying to him, bro, may God bless you. All of this was driving Chu Rui insane. Shit, what were Tianers parents doing? How old is she now, 16 or 17? Where the hell was her Biology teacher? He would drag this teacher out and shot him to death instantly. What kind of society were they in now, why pretend to be a stay-at-home innocent lady back in the old era? Where the hell have human rights, freedom and humanity disappeared into? That, Tianer, was just an accident. I just hugged you, you wont get preg nothing will happen. Chu Ruis mouth twitched hard, trying to control the urge to commit suicide, he attempted to explain to Tianer with a smiley face. Is it true? No! Sly Hand Bro just rode on me, exactly like what my mother said. She said that the reason why I was born was because Dad did that to Mom. Tianers bright and clear eyes were full of doubt. Tianers words almost made Chu Rui choke. Ride? What the hell?! I was just pressing against you, pressing, not riding. Shit, what kind of mother was that? Why would any mother mention the word riding to her daughter? This is just ace! Tianer, I just hugged you a little, I didnt ride you, you got that? You are not going to get pregnant! The color on Chu Ruis face turned as black as carbon, and he resisted the urge to smother Tianers mother. He gnashed his teeth and said the word preg-nant that had made him extremely humiliated. No? Its impossible! That day, Dad was riding on my mother. Mom said that was what they did! Did Mom lie to me? Tianer squinted her head, this impeccable expression together with her sexy body and her angelic face perfectly showed her limitless LOLI charm. Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng were more than dumbfounded. Why would she see her Dad riding on her Mom? What kind of awesome family is this? Even if you didnt give sex education to your daughter, you could at least be cautious and not to let her see you having sex. Ok, even if she saw that, you could at least explain some common sense to her? Riding a person would make her pregnant? What the riding hell? What sort of freaks are we dealing with here? No wonder Tianer is what she is. This proves the saying like mother, like daughter! Hey Sly Hand Bro, lets just try one more time! This time, I will see more clearly myself. The posture that we did was exactly the same as what my parents did! Tianer looked at Chu Rui with a bit of excitement and spit out a sentence that almost made him pass out on the spot. Ye Zifengs mouth just couldnt help trembling, he glanced at Tianer whos overly excited, then at Chu Rui, who was going to faint, then he became full of mercy. He thought to himself, Sly Hand Bro, I pray God to be with you, its not that I dont want to help you, if I do, God knows whether this goddamn Tianer will drive me insane with her way of talking. Tianers way of look was full of hope and desire, it made Chu Ruis face begin to cramp. Just when he didnt know what to do and was about to shut his ears completely, he suddenly heard a loud noise. Before he was able to react at all, he saw a white figure falling from the sky and slammed brutally into him. Chu Rui staggered and was knocked off balance. Suddenly, there was a soft touch of fragrance, Chu Rui was bewildered. Im sorryare you ok? A familiar voice raised, Chu Rui twisted his slightly sore neck and looked up. The extraordinarily beautiful Sasha was looking at him apologetically. When he tried to look down, he was shocked to see the whole of Sashas body being on top of his. Her voluptuous butt was sitting on his stomach and her hands touching his chest. The distance between the two was just about ten centimeters, Chu Rui could even see her eyelashes clearly with his unusual eyesight. An incredible softness came through, its special touch and the burst of fragrance of a woman made Chu Ruis mouth dry. He strongly resisted from making himself a fool and turn away his gaze. He lowered his head gently, only to see the pale and deep cleavage of Sasha. Since she was wearing a white light warrior armor, it did not cover much of her body. At this angle, Chu Rui was able to see her body very clearly. Realizing the weird gaze of Chu Rui, Sasha lowered her hand and was embarrassed to find out that half of her breasts were now exposed. She flushed, and the air was immediately filled with awkwardness. Wow, Sasha Sis did such a good job, she rode Sly Hand Bro, so he is getting pregnant! An exclamation out of excitement broke into this embarrassing atmosphere, and completely shocked Ye Zifeng who was gawking, Chu Rui who was shamed beyond words, and Sasha who was bashful. The three people were just preparing to say something to cover up their embarrassment, and they were now all petrified. Ye Zifeng almost went nuts, here it goes again! Chu Rui pulled his face, I am going to get pregnant? Sasha felt humiliated, II rode Sly Hand?! Tianer, what the heck are you talking about? Sasha felt so humiliated that she pulled away Tianer and dared not look at Chu Rui and Ye Zifeng. She decided to talk some sense to Tianer. Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui, Being in a dark cave and a gloomy terrain, the four living people could have brought a sense of life to where they were. But right now, among these four people, two guys were either looking up or looking down, and the two gals were whispering to each other. All this only made the cave look even more eerie. This time, Chu Rui tried to be quiet, he walked back a few meters and avoided slipping down from the cave. In a short while, Blossom Rain joined them! She didnt do anything special and just landed safely. She did it with such an ease and made Chu Rui wonder, why did he make all this such a tragedy with the same move? First, he pressed against someone, then someone said that he got someone pregnant. And what followed was even more ridiculous C that he himself was getting pregnant! Thinking of the word pregnant, Chu Rui scowled even more! Chapter 123 – Milk Me, I’m Gonna Die! Chapter 123 C Milk Me, Im Gonna Die! What happened? Blossom Rain did not have the slightest clue of what was going on. The weird-looking group plus the quirky atmosphere scared her a bit. What has happened within such a short time? Ahemnothing, now that everyone is here, lets start and not waste any more time. Things have finally settled down a bit, if there is another incident, nothing will be achieved today. The gimmicks of Tianer can really kill people. Nothing major could happen to Chu Rui, he just had to go offline to get rid of all the problems. However, if he goes away, his closer friends would be in a bigger trouble when theyre left with Tianer. How were they supposed to be able to sleep tonight with a peace of mind? Good! Some were surprised that Ye Zifeng, who was usually very calm, suddenly made an unusual gesture. However, Blossom Rain knew that there must be some reason behind. She just grinned, nodded and didnt ask further. I am going to walk ahead, nothing can stop me! Chu Rui took the lead to approach forward. His figure, when looking from behind, was kind of like hes fleeing. AhemthatSly Hand Bro, please wait, I will help you. I have been there a few times, I know the way. Ye Zifeng felt that the three ladies were having their eyes run over him, he felt very nervous and started to sweat. He tried reluctantly to put on a smile and caught up Chu Ruis steps. The atmosphere along the way was quite dull. The two macho guys were trying to lead the way for the group, and they didnt dare to look back. God knows how these ladies would torture them with their sharp words if they did. Fortunately, this didnt last long. Ten minutes later, they finally reached the real entrance to the underground cave. With his previous experience, Ye Zifeng did not decline his responsibility. He took the lead to attack and was the foremost in the fight. One was supposed to be extra careful when reaching the Hidden Map. However, since Ye Zifeng took such a brave move, Chu Rui naturally would not let himself lag. Since it can be solved even by Ye Zifeng, it should not be difficult for him. Corpse Tiger: Level 15 Life: 2000/2000 Attack: 200 Defense: 50! When they were just entering the cave, they saw a huge tiger with bones all over its body. Chu Rui was startled, he used a peeping technique and now he got an unexpected result. He looked at this fierce appearance, despising. Youre just a dead body as weak as water. And you even dared to show off? Being at only level 15, it only had a life value of 2000. With such attributes, the figure wouldnt even have the strength to pick up Chu Ruis shoes. It took a lot of time to come to this cave, and now more than two hours, almost three hours of game time had gone. Chu Rui could not be bothered to waste any of his time to deal with this garbage. He notified Ye Zifeng before taking his double dagger out and started attacking. Zifeng, is it really a good idea to let him do this alone? Although the corpse tiger is not very powerful, but our efficiency will lower if our formation is disrupted. Blossom Rain looked at Chu Rui rushing, attacking and asked with doubt. Efficiency? Ye Zifeng laughed, when he thought of Chu Rui killing evil spirits in that empty cave, he could not help but felt pain in his stomach. He turned to Blossom Rain and said, maybe the four of us together could not even be as efficient as one person alone! ??? Blossom Rain did not know how to react. She knew that Ye Zifeng was not kidding when he said this. Making such a sentence meant that he was dead serious and said what was on his mind. She looked at Chu Rui with doubt. When they first came to this forgotten forest, in addition to the freaking monsters that they had to deal with at the first place, there was Feng Hawk that almost beat them, and then there were heaps of Hawks that chased them and tried to hunt them down. Finally, there was Tianer who didnt make things any easier. Chu Rui had never faced so many challenges in a row. Now, he finally had a chance to vent, of course he wouldnt let go. There was almost one corpse tiger every 2 meters, and the area surrounding them was a bit more than 3 meters. When they saw Chu Rui rushing over, they were excited by the smell of flesh and blood, and came out in a gush one by one Its about time! Looking at the six or seven corpse tigers that ran towards him, Chu Rui snorted and took out the two daggers that sent out a chilly shine. Well, now he is going to be besieged! Seeing the situation of Chu Rui, Blossom Rain became very worried, she took a small step and went forward to help. Blossom Rain, dont run. If you do, we are gonna be finished here! Seeing what Blossom Rain was doing, Yi Zifeng, who was now giving his utmost strength to fight two corpse tigers, uttered a bitter smile. He is surrounded by seven corpse tigers, and if we dont restore his life value, he will be finished soon! The eyebrows of Blossom Rain slightly tilted, she was put in the middle and didnt know what to do next. Dont worry, we cannot judge the power of Sly Hand Bro by common sense. Since he dared to rush into the heap of monsters, then he must have a full grasp of things. Youd better take care of me first, otherwise, if I fall down, Sasha and Tianer will be in danger too. Ye Zifeng said helplessly. Well, hes a guy no matter what, his job is naturally to defend the ladies, so he must act as a human shield in times of these. When a task is handed over to him, he must act like a warrior. Blossom Rain gave it a thought, but her mind was still not put at ease by what Ye Zifeng had said. They had just entered the real underground cave and there was already one member down. For a teams only treatment pastor like Blossom Rain, this was something highly unforgivable. Blossom Rainquickbe quick and treat me. Oh, milk memilk meI am gonna die! Since an unknown moment, a corpse tiger suddenly appeared on the side, and now there were three of them, this made Ye Zifeng completely lose control. Although he had a good defense system, there was no way he could deal with three corpse tigers at one time. Unlike Chu Rui who had an unusually high speed and advanced dodging skills, Ye Zifeng was fully loaded with gears, how the hell could he move faster? He was unstoppably attacked by the three corpse tigers with their claws, and his life value quickly decreased. Taking medicine could not help. Being a super master, he still had not made the first clearance. Was it really a good idea to back down now? Ye Zifeng was of course very unwilling. One of the corpse tigers gave him a heavy blow, and his life value quickly dropped to a freezing point. He screamed out of fear and could not control what was being said. Milk me? With the pastors milk, Ye Zifeng was instantly brought back to life. He rapidly resumed control of his big sword and finished off the damn corpse tiger with Sasha and Tianer. After this one, they decided to target the next one. Chapter 124 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (I) Chapter 124 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (I) It took them only two minutes to beat away the three corpse tigers. It was Ye Zifengs first time to fight three corpse tigers at the same time and he was under a lot of pressure. If it was not after the death of corpse tiger BOSS that a corpse tiger shield was released to him, Ye Zifeng would be gone long ago, even the milk of Blossom Rain wouldnt be able to heal him. This was already the third time they have consumed some of their values here. Even with numerous coins one would be ripped off and become broke, and they have just used some of them. Ye Zifeng has already done some extra work for the team, that was to make the average allocation of coins among all of them. He did not do anything extra and directly picked them up. The system would automatically distribute them to each teammate. Im so exhaustedIm going to take a break. This is really not something a human can handle. Next time, itd be better to finish them one by one. Ye Zifeng supported himself with his long sword and breathed a long sigh of relief. He was supposed to be an attack warrior, it would be easier to beat away one corpse tiger at one time. Making it three was really too much for him. After what he said, Ye Zifeng was suddenly aware that no one was pay attention to him. In other times, at least there would be Tianer who would try with her sarcasm. He looked up and found out that the three ladies were all looking blankly at the same direction. Now what? Sasha looked sly, Tianer looked excited with her starry eyes and Blossom Rain looked absent-minded. Ye Zifeng thought, what happened to these girls? There was nothing weird in how Tianer looked and this was what she was. But Sasha was usually confident, tough and Blossom Rain usually sturdy and calm. However, they were now looking completely different, even the opposite to how they would be. Ye Zifeng was very puzzled. Ye Zifeng turned to look where they were staring at, his mouth widely opened, and his jaw dropped. Among the piles of corpse tigers, a ghostly figure flew up and down, and it was like a stream of ribbons that slid through the bodies of the corpse tigers. It caused a huge number of casualties. Yellow, yellow, yellow The incomparable output and the striking attack were all thanks to Huang Tongtong. She beat away all the corpse tigers easily and with no sweat. This high percentage of hit rate was just unbelievable! Ye Zifeng and the others were completely at awe. As soon as she used her dagger, first she hunt down the corpse tiger that was hanging in there, and the other corpse tigers followed. With the Blue Dagger, they were finished one after the other along with the blue light shining through. Chu Rui could hear very clearly the splitting sound of the bursting ring. Its hard to get so many corpse tigers together and not to be sputtered. Although the damage of the splitting effect was very low, Chu Ruis shot was always a heavy blow, and the damage made by this effect was still very impressive. With the wild and incomparable attack, the blows reached the point of extreme output. Among so many monsters, it was impossible for Chu Rui to be unharmed. Although he has tried his best to dodge, he still took quite a lot of blows. However, with his defensive power, the attack of the corpse tigers which had only 200 points was still manageable to him. Although with his spiked necklace, he could not suck a lot of blood. If there was no quality, then lets go for quantity! Chu Ruis violent, fierce and ultra-fast attack could very well make up for this. With some help of the life syrup, even in the encirclement of seven or eight corpse tigers, he could still handle the situation pretty easily. Soon, a bunch of corpse tigers were all finished. The heaps of corpses, the broken gears and the scattered coins made Ye Zifeng and the others dizzy. Not enough, this is not yet enough! Chu Rui poured a bottle of life syrup down his throat. He took his dagger and rushed toward the corpse tiger in front. Staring at Chu Rui who acted like a mad tiger, Ye Zifeng and the other people faced each other, full of shock. Is this still a damn human being? And still a rogue? Right now, Chu Rui defended even better than knights and was even braver than soldiers. They have seen many sickos before but surely not this one. Whats happening here? A rogue who was being encircled by monsters, would anyone dare to be as brave as him? Comparing to him, other people in the group were not performing equally well! Was Chu Rui only a rogue or has he been always underestimated? Thisthis is too exaggerated! Blossom Rain was the only one who hasnt seen this side of Chu Rui. She was muttering to herself. Ye Zifeng smiled bitterly and didnt know how to respond. He wasnt sure whether it was fortunate to have such a teammate. Your success rate could easily be increased with him. But it would also imply that any teammate would seem totally useless as no one could beat him. We shall also work hard. Shall we? Chu Rui can no longer be described as normal. Suddenly, Sasha said this with a firm look, then ran straight to the corpse tiger and started fighting. Tianer, go and clean the battlefield a bit, lets help Sasha together. Ye Zifeng pinched the gold-level Grievance Sword in his hand, and said to Tianer. He then rushed toward Sasha with Blossom Rain. In a group full of high morale, especially Chu Rui who fought like a mad warrior, all the corpse tigers were all killed in just half an hour. Seeing the corpse tigers area that was cleared, Ye Zifeng and the others were so amazed. The fastest time they spent here was three hours, and this time they managed to save even more time. Its incredible. After going maniac for half an hour, Chu Ruis anger finally dissipated bit by bit. He opened his backpack and had a look and found out that he had already consumed half of the life syrup hed bought earlier. This was just the damn beginning and hed already used so much! But it didnt matter, anyway, there was a pastor sister in the team, as long as things kept being steady, basically they did not need to consume any more life syrup, unless they encountered BOSS or elite monsters! What are your thoughts, Sly Hand Bro? After cleaning the battlefield, Ye Zifeng had kept silent with the other four for a long time. And now he suddenly asked. My thoughts? What do you mean? Chu Rui was stunned, he didnt know what it meant, same as the three ladies. What do you think about it?You were acting so macho in front of three beautiful women, and you took away all my attention, my crownI looked so inferior in front of you. And since you left such a good impression for the ladies, things will be much smoother for you in the future. Let me know how it feels? Ye Zifeng pointed to Chu Rui with sorrow and grief, and then he put on a sleazy look, making Chu Rui completely speechless. You think Im the kind of person who does ridiculous things like this? Chu Rui was torn inside, he slightly raised his eyebrows and asked. Ridiculous things? After hearing Chu Ruis words, the three ladies couldnt help but wonder. Chapter 125 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (II) Chapter 125 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (II) Hey, Im just kidding. Staring at the plain look of Chu Rui and the curious look of the three ladies, Ye Zifeng smiled awkwardly. He had wanted to turn the ambiance livelier, but he didnt expect Chu Rui to react like this. He didnt quite get a grasp of Chu Ruis character. He thought that Chu Rui would only act so distant in front of people that he wasnt familiar with, he didnt expect that he WAS this cold in nature. There is not a lot of game time left, let us all hurry up and see if we can get through this underground cave. Chu Rui didnt care much. Instead of chatting and talking nonsense here, its better to hurry up and explore the cave in depth. His rogue nature was constantly calling him, he just needed to go deeper into the cave to find the hidden treasure. Well, after killing the corpse tiger BOSS, you can enter the next area. Ye Zifeng nodded and said. Whats the monster waiting for us in the next area? While thinking about the direction towards the corpse tiger BOSS, Chu Rui asked Ye Zifeng. I have no idea, they are a group of skull soldiers. Our level is too low, and we cant see their information. Ye Feng said somewhat helplessly. He was only at level 14, in addition to the rogues peeping and archers detecting strategies which would enable him to see 5 levels, their popular exploring strategy which theyd learnt when they were warriors and knights would only enable him to check 3 levels. If they wanted to verify anything beyond that, they could only consult RP. Even Tianer was not authorized, that is to say, those so-called skull soldiers should be at level 18 at least! The corpse tiger was at level 15, the skull soldiers were at level 18, that made a 3-level jump. The power of this underground cave was a little underrated! Walking along with their thoughts, Chu Rui and his teammates soon arrived the location of the corpse tiger BOSS. What was facing them was a 3-meter tall and gigantic skull tiger, a beam of greenish light was beaming through its skeleton eyes, like a wildfire. It was protected by a few corpse tigers which were slightly bigger than those the group had just encountered. They must be elite monsters. Oh, the first area was already guarded by a BOSS and a few elite monsters, how joyful! According to the previous plans of Ye Zifeng and the others, now they should let Tianer attract one of the elite monsters from far, then attack it by collective force. After getting rid of all the elite corpses, it was now time for them to fight the corpse tiger BOSS. Chu Rui peeped into it, it was merely a bronze BOSS, its attributes were not even that significant. However, its violent attacking skill might be something to be cautious of. If Chu Rui tried a taste of it, he might be done in a few seconds. In a little less than 5 minutes, the corpse tiger BOSS was found lying sadly at the foot of Chu Rui, bursting out some life syrup and a few coins. As for their gear, there were three pieces of them, all of which were green and broken. The supplies were already used up by Ye Zifeng. After a break, Chu Rui and his mates began to move toward the next area. When talking about area, it was actually more like the next layer of the cave. The atmosphere and structure of the two areas were not at all made from the same model. The atmosphere in this area was apparently even gloomier than the previous one where the corpse tigers was located. Chu Rui could not help but frown. Looking at the three ladies in a blink of an eye, they were found to be somewhat unnatural as well. It was actually challenging for them to come to such a place. Even the heroic Sasha was not fond of the idea either. Unfortunately, there was no alternative. The virtual simulation of Kismet being so advanced might be an advantage, but it was definitely a disadvantage for the ladies here. Listening to Ye Zifeng commenting on how eerie the place was, Chu Rui did not respond. He just nodded with him, then bended down, took his dagger and headed out. Pathfinding is usually a rogues job! Within just a few steps, Chu Rui already met a monster at this layer of the cave. Skull Soldier: level 20; Life value: 4000/4000; Attacking power: 350; Defense power: 100! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% strong damage to the enemy, and has a certain percentage to beat or knock him down! The humanoid skeleton frame in front of him was holding a big knife in his hand and roaming, a hint of sombre gloom was constantly flashing through its eyes. It looked wicked, almost like a living being. How weird is this? What was above them was a forest with its vitality and all the surrounding plants. However, what was underneath happened to be these dead creatures. Its really hard to figure out how these different organisms coexisted! Be careful, Tianer and Blossom Rain, otherwise youll be severely hurt if you take a blow from these monsters. Chu Rui shared the attributes of the skull soldiers on the groups channel and said softly. Tianer, being an archer, had a hit rate slightly lower than rogues but was still remarkably high. It could provoke hatred easily. The pastors, needless to say, were often targets of being hit. And since these monsters who had an in-born hatred towards light, pastors were doubtlessly in great danger. They have such a high hit rate! No wonder we were almost dead last time when we had to deal with only one, and that was even a small one. Shit, how sick can this Hidden Map be? Ye Zifeng was totally amazed, when he thought of what kind of shit he had to solve here before, he couldnt help swearing. Without listening to Ye Zifengs complaints, Chu Rui already rushed to the front. For him, this monster was only an ordinary BOSS at level 15, he even felt misused having to beat such a low-level creature. He had fought Xin Jide before, the perverted golden BOSS and then got ahold of his treasure. Now, he could of course beat away these three monsters without a headache. You four, dont you worry, we need to keep steady and control our temperament, and of course our mutual understanding! I will be the first to fight! Chu Rui was used to being alone. It had always been his practice of not cooperating with other people. If it was something to do remotely, it would be fine. If he had to fight closely, working with a team was likely to hinder his position. At this time, he would still be in a better position to fight alone, when he could take full control of everything. He could very well just fight these monsters alone while pouring down his life syrup. Gouge, deboning, backstab, brutal blow He showed off every single of skill of his, drew his bow on both sides. After the rehearsal that he did in his brain on the route, he had finally entered the actual combat. Although his motions were not very smooth, they were was still manageable. Once he got the feel of it, his performance would surely boost up in no time. Looking at Chu Rui flying and rolling up and down, the skull soldiers were all turned in circles. Witnessing their level of blood declining rapidly, Ye Zifeng became really jealous. When would he become as powerful as Chu Rui? Imagination is always beautiful but the reality is always cruel. Ye Zifeng sighed. If he didnt have such power, he could only make things up by working harder. Now that he was only at level 14, there was no way he could fight single-handedly with something at level 20, hed better collaborate with his team. Chapter 126 – The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (III) Chapter 126 C The Horrifying Immortal Skull Soldier (III) With the attributes of the monsters, they have also witnessed how Chu Rui fought for real! They have also known better the actions and methods of attack of the skull soldiers, making it much easier to play. They let Tianer attract one closer to them, and the other four started beating it furiously. After finishing another skull soldier, Chu Rui took the time to look back at the four people who were so focused on fighting. Although stuff was a little bit out of control, the skull soldiers failed to give them a fatal blow. With two soldiers, Ye Zifeng and Sasha who took turn to replace each other, no major issue occurred. Shh Chu Rui, who was ready to look for the next skull soldier, suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Without hesitation, he immediately lowered himself. A big dark knife crossed through the top of his head, its ghastly radiance gave him goosebumps all over his body. In a leap, Chu Rui quickly fled the scene, he got up and saw that the skull soldiers whom he killed had suddenly stood back up. Now what the hell? Chu Rui squinted at the ground. The body of the skull soldier who had just been killed was now gone. There was no way the system could be updated so quickly. Similarly, the monster who had just been killed could not be brought back to life so soon. Peeping technique! Skull Soldier (dead spirit): Level 20, Life value: 2000/2000 Attacking power: 175 Defense power: 50! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% of strong damage to the enemy, and there is a chance to beat away or knock down the target! Its level has not changed, its passive effect has not changed, but it was now in the so-called state of death spirit, all its attributes have dropped by half! It turned out to be an immortal monster, this is interesting! Seeing another dead-spirited skull soldier standing up again, Chu Rui sneered. A garbage is a garbage regardless of how it is made. Its previous full state was like a piece of cake for Chu Rui, let alone its current state with all the attributes dropping half. Without the slightest hesitation, and since the dead-spirited skull soldiers were not even as powerful as the corpse tigers, Chu Rui took his dagger and immediately rushed to the front, after some very frantic fighting, they were now down again. Reflecting on the experience he gained, he only achieved half of what he did previously. However, this was already quite remarkable. As no one would come and seize the mobs, now he could grind mobs as much as he wanted, and this was very satisfying. When Chu Rui was enjoying himself, the fallen skull soldier got up again. Peeping! Skull Soldier (dead spirit): Level 20, Life value: 1000/1000 Attacking power: 87, Defense power: 25! [Passive effect] Critical Strike C it can cause 20% strong damage to the enemy, and has a chance to beat away or knock down the target! Chu Rui, He fully charged forward and killed a skull soldier with two daggers, its life value instantly dropped to 0. Bang! The skull soldier didnt fall down this time, it burst into a pile of bones instead. Has this been over? After waiting for thirty seconds, he did not see any signs of resurrection of the skull soldier. Chu Rui determined that its over. Be careful, these skull soldiers may come back to life, and each revival will decrease their attributes by half. Chu Rui reminded Ye Zifeng and other teammates on the team channel, before heading out again to look for other skull soldiers. An hour later, the skull soldiers of the entire hall were all slaughtered. After some calculation, what was produced out of the battles were more than 20 pieces of equipment, around 30 gold coins, which enriched the team tremendously. It was really worth exploring this Hidden Map. They equally divided the coins among themselves and gave all the gears to Ye Zifeng as he would know what to do with them. After a break, Chu Rui and the others made a few steps forward and there it came BOSS! Skull Troll Level: 20 Category : Silver BOSS Life value10000 Magic power0 Attacking power500 Magical attacking power0 Defense power200 Magical defense power0 Skills: ??? So this creatures attacking power was 500, its defense power was 200 and it had only 10,000 points of life value. For someone like Chu Rui who had fought the evil alchemist Xin Jide, this creature in front of him was really not worth being mentioned. However, people like Ye Zifeng had their nerves all up. Such a BOSS could very well destroy their team without a gasp. Hand it to me! It would do me good with Blossom Rains occasional treatment! His teammates were on their guard against all possible dangers, Chu Rui put on a faint smile, he sneaked and soon reached the BOSS. The Skull Troll happened to be a two-meter-tall giant skull with a weapon like a death sickle. Its bones were white, spiked and were shining like metal. It looked cold and sharp, it was hard to imagine how painful it would be to be poked once. Perhaps it could feel Chu Rui approaching, the dark light in his eyes were flashing, and it looked around in confusion. Having not found anything, it let go and just stood there. Chu Rui was hiding in the dark and did not dare to even breathe. When the Skull Troll assumed that it was just having an illusion and gave up its search for Chu Rui, he breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Rui bended down and slowly groped from the side toward the rear of the Skull Troll. One step, two steps, three steps When Chu Rui was closer to the Skull Troll, he looked at the bones of its neck and his suppressed urge to kill was suddenly released. It felt this imminent risk from behind and was going to react, but it was too late! Backstab! A sly dagger was inserted right into its neck, even there was no flesh, this was also considered a humanoid monster and the skill effect was still there. The sneak attack of a dagger not only took away more than 300 points of life values of the Skull Troll, but also put him into a dizzy state surprisingly. Now thats a good sign! Staring at the Skull Troll with the golden aperture on top of its head, Chu Rui grinned. A brutal blow! One of the daggers was cut towards the neck of the Skull Troll, causing significant damage. And he also used his Eagle Beak to hit the back of the Skull Troll. This poor thing had already lost 1000 points of life value without evening see its enemy, that was 1/10 of it! Hey In a blink of just one second, the Skull Troll which was recovering, immediately waved its knife back at Chu Rui without hesitating. Chu Rui lowered himself at once. After the sickle was swept, his body leaned forward, and he smashed his Blue Dagger toward the eye of the Skull Troll. Eviscerate! The tip of the dagger was sharply poked into the eyes of the Skull Troll, and even with a smashing motion, a strange noise was raised, leaving a thousand more injuries on top of its head. Retreat of the evil spirits! The devastated Skull Troll looked up and let out a big roar, there was now a black awn on his body. Chu Rui was too close to it and was hit before he was able to react. His body was thrown up in the air. Fortunately, this skills purpose was only to fight back, it only gave Chu Rui 200 points of forceful damage. %&%* Chu Rui, who stood up again, suddenly heard a strange humming note, there were a few horrified faces looking at the Skull Troll, it really was him! A BOSS which used humming skills was extremely terrible. Recovery of dead spirits! A large sickle waved, and a thick black awn spread out from it. Kaka All of a sudden, Chu Rui heard another strange noise. When he turned back, he was shocked to see the interior of the hall which was at first empty was now filled with standing up skull soldiers. The piles of broken bones belonged exactly to the skull soldiers which Chu Rui had killed. Under the call of the Skull Troll, they were again brought back to life! Chu Ruis broke out in a cold sweat, his front was BOSS and behind him were countless skull soldiers. If this damn Skull Troll could resurrect all the skull soldiers in this hall, then its safe to assume that Chu Rui and his teammates stood zero chance to win. Was the designer of this freaking system shameless or what? How could the Skull Troll summon dozens of its brothers? Now how was he supposed to fight? Plus, hes obliged to only have a small team, and only five people could come in at the same time. Did they think that Chu Rui was God? Chu Rui was furious. He quickly used his peeping technique and saw that the skull soldier was in the dead-spirited state. He was slightly relieved, but he knew very well that they were not safe yet. Even if the skull soldiers all rose up and attacked them with their decreased attributes, they could also be killed. Basically, such a monster could not break through Chu Ruis defense, and as long as there was the availability of treatment from Blossom Rain, Chu Rui could very well sweep clean these freaks. But now there was a BOSS behind him, and these monsters were pain in the ass, it would only take them one single moment to catch Blossom Rain and de-skin her! The roar of the dead spirit! Suddenly, a sharp roar screamed out of the Skull Troll. Chu Ruis face turned pale when he saw those resurrected skull soldiers which had finished their initial stage of recovery, that was 350 points. Now they really had nowhere to run. -5000 -3000 Two huge figures of damage appeared on the top of the Skull Troll. Originally it had more than 8000 points of life value, and now what was left was a bit of blood and flesh! Haha! With the Skull Trolls current state, Chu Rui sneered. The Skull Troll summoned so many of its brothers and added BUFF for them. If such metamorphosis skills were not limited by something, that would be too bad. Come over, come over. See if you can get rid of BOSS and go directly to the next level! Chu Rui snarled in the team channel, then rushed over with his dagger toward the Skull Troll. Ghostly Light Staaaaab! There was simply no time to mess around, Chu Rui directly applied all possible skills and killed off the rest of the Skull Troll. Hey, congratulations! You have reached level 20! Please choose the attribute point allocation method! Mode 1: add all the four basic attributes and get an additional two points to freely assign attributes! Mode 2: Get 5 points freely assigned attributes! After this bloody battle, the accumulated experience instantly sent Chu Rui, whose experience has reached the critical point, to level 20! Without paying attention to the upgrade information, Chu Rui did not realize that it was actually possible to instantly drop to level 19 after being raised to 20. Hey, you cant enter! Reaching the hole, Chu Rui was bounced back in an instant. Damn it! Chu Rui immediately gave up the way to escape to the next level of Hidden Map, he turned to look at the running Ye Zifeng, the other four mates anda large platoon of skull soldiers behind them. His face turned totally pale. With his left hand swayed, the Eagle Beak was put back into his backpack, and the dark gold fangs fell on his hand. If you cant run, then you must kill! Chapter 127 – The Poison Teeth And The Killings In Seconds Chapter 127 C The Poison Teeth And The Killings In Seconds It was obviously unrealistic for five people to face so many Skull Soldiers at the same time. Even Chu Rui was a superb assassin, it was impossible to win the battle if you were surrounded by so many of them at the same time. If they were in the dead-spirited state, it might still be possible. However, the damn Skull Troll was awarded with a BUFF, and their attack power has returned to the initial state. Who would be able to fight a group of Skull Soldiers with 350 points? Fastfast, come here! When Chu Rui was ready to fight to death, he suddenly saw the corner of the main hall. He was ecstatic and screamed excitedly on the team channel. Seeing that Chu Rui ran toward the partiality of the main hall, Ye Zifeng and the others immediately changed their direction and followed him. The right corner of the main hall collapsed with several stone pillars, but they have in turn formed a simple protective barrier. The pillars stacked on top of each other only revealed a corner. Although it was very narrow, it could let one person to hide inside. They just had to put Blossom Rain inside, Tianer, then the remaining three who could block the entrance. Under this setting, they could be more prepared to face the surge of the Skull Soldiers. Given that it was a corner against the wall, they did not need to be worried about enemies attacking them from all directions. There were at most four Skull Soldiers standing side by side, and three people were enough to take them down. You guys go first, Ill be watching from behind! Chu Rui quickly rushed over and blocked behind Ye Zifeng and the others. He successfully stopped the chasing Skull Soldiers. Knowing that it was an emergency, Ye Zifeng couldnt care about anything else, they did not hesitate to rush to the corner of the scattered stone pillars that can be considered as BUG. Wolves Call! The Wolf King shone with radiance, and two phantom wolves emerged from the driving force, rushing toward the pile of Skull Soldiers who could scare the shit out of anyone alive. Their attack power was high, but they had only 1000 points of life value. Chu Rui sneered, and began to attack violently using his bow. He had Dark Gold Fangs on his left hand, and Blue Dagger on his right with its own toxin! The Blue Dagger only had 35-58 points of attack power, but that of the Dark Gold Fangs was 142-258, it also came with 50 points of strength, 30 points of agility and 10% of bloodsucking ability. Cutting these Skull Soldiers alive using these weapons was as simple as cutting vegetables. No matter how high their attack power was, their defense power was weak, and they had low points of life value, they were thus defeated in seconds. What was more challenging was how numerous these Skull Soldiers were. If Chu Rui was surrounded, he would be done in no time. Unlike corpse tigers which were big, took a lot of space and had an inferior attack power, if Chu Rui was encircled by these Skull Soldiers, he would suffer from the attack of at least ten of them at the same time. Under this situation, even the treatment of Blossom Rain would just go in vain. Moreover, the difference between the power of his Blue Dagger and that of Dark Gold Fangs was too wide, he could not make the best use of his weapons at all. Under the resistance of the two Phantom Wolves, the Skull Soldiers at the front were blocked for two seconds, and they dragged down the whole squadron, this had gained some time for Chu Rui. Sha sha sha Chu Rui managed to kill a few Skull Soldiers walking in front. When he looked back, he saw that Ye Zifeng and the others had already approached the direction of the stone pillar, now they were finally catching up! There was no time to hesitate. Chu Rui once again cut open a Skull Soldier and jumped up. His right foot swayed, and he kicked away like a dragon squatting near the cliff. Such a kick had attacked Skull Soldier with success. With an anti-seismic force, he quickly ran towards Ye Zifeng and the others. He was leading them, and everyone was fleeing with madness. Knowing that Ye Zifeng had already built a fortification, he swayed his left hand and finished off a Skull Soldier in front. Without even enough time to scream, there was instantly blood everywhere. A -1486 damage figure shocked the hell out of Ye Zifeng and his mates. Hell, what is this? Is this still an assassin of only level 20? An attack which has caused a damage of more than a thousand! What kind of attack was this? Would other assassins still have the face to carry on? Even a knight couldnt beat it! The most impressive thing was that Chu Rui achieved this only by a flat cut. Rogues had to rely on their skills to survive, if a flat cut could already do so much damage, then what more could the other skills achieve? Chu Rui, Ye Zifeng, Sasha and the other three did not hesitate to stand in front, while dealing with the attack of four Skull Soldiers. Tianer was behind them, pulling the bow on the arrow. Without even aiming at the target, she just shot furiously. Blossom Rain was at her back, basically sending her a Recovery, then she gave Ye Zifeng a Treatment also. As for Chu Rui, she had nowhere to apply her treatment skills as she wasnt able to intervene. Chu Rui was the one fighting and enduring the most. And as an assasin, he did not even use treatment nor drink the bottle of blood. This made Blossom Rain really helpless, it also made Ye Zifeng and Sasha, who were on the same line, speechless. You might as well die if you keep comparing yourself to Chu Rui! Is he still an assassin? Whoever says in the future that an assassin is crap, I am gonna slap him and I wont hesitate. Seeing how well Chu Rui fought, Ye Zifeng was in grief. Shit, he felt that he was a big piece of crap when standing beside Chu Rui! My God, Sly hand Bro, did you take any drugs? Youre incredible today! Witnessing how Chu Rui killing one Skull Soldier after the other, Ye Zifengs eyes almost popped out. On his right-hand side, everything still went normally. Although things were still violent, they were still considered as normal, it would almost take three to four times of dagger stab to get rid of one Skull Soldier. But what happened on his left side was totally insane, the Skull Soldiers were finished in just seconds. WHAT IS THIS? Although they had only 1000 points of life value, youd better not be so cruel! There was even a person who needed to receive treatment, drink medicine and stab a Skull Soldier for 5, 6 times before being able to knock it over! How embarrassed could this person be? Chu Rui finally had the time to take a look at Ye Zifeng. Under such heavy blow, he could just keep swearing. This scared Chu Rui. He slightly tilted his head and glanced at Sasha who was as shocked as himself. Without having to look back, Chu Rui naturally knew that Tianer and Blossom Rain were having the same expression. After being asked by Ye Zifeng, all eyes were now falling on him. Chu Rui shrugged, while wielding the dagger with all his strength and sharing the attributes of the Dark Gold Fangs to the team channel. Chapter 128 – The Opening of The Ranking Chapter 128 C The Opening of The Ranking Damn, is there any reason for this? Isnt this abnormal? Seeing how crazy the attributes of the Dark Gold Fangs were, Ye Zifeng couldnt help but yell. It is not that he could not keep quiet, but the Dark Gold Fangs were too powerful, and he simply couldnt take it. You can already reach the top level if your weapons attack power has 80 points. However, the Dark Gold Fangs had 258 points, imagine if anyone takes one single strike of the Fangs? The Golden Sword of Ye Zifeng only had 47 points of attack power, and the difference was more than 200 points. It is without doubt why he was in such a hysterical condition. The most important point to note is that Chu Rui was even using 2 weapons at the same time. There was no one who could compare himself with him! Hey, Sly Hand Bro, dont you tell me that you got this yesterday from the Hidden Map, after we killed the BOSS! Ye Zifeng asked with his eyes wide open and he was heavily breathing. Chu Rui nodded, there was actually nothing to hide! Fxxk! Ye Zifeng, who got a positive answer to what hed asked, suddenly roared like a lion, turning Chu Rui and Sasha almost deaf. Shit, has he gone mad? Or he simply needs to take some medicine? When Chu Rui was going to scold this kid after being scared by the horrific sound, he suddenly found out that Ye Zifeng seemed to be in an abnormal state. Kill you kill you kill you kill you Chu Rui, Sasha, Tianer, Blossom Rain, Looking at the maniac state of Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui burst into sweat. Was he going to have any issues? Where did all his good qualities go? Where were all the virtues that hed learnt before? Hes already acting like this after such a small incident! However, the fighting power of Ye Zifeng has now greatly increased, and could now share some of Chu Ruis burdens. When you think about an assassin coming here to kill alone and unstoppably, it is really not an easy job! With the help of the small BUG that the system deliberately created, the group tried to fight slowly. It took 17 minutes to get rid of the Skull Soldiers who were not afraid of death. Finally, the battlefield was clean. Looking at the ground with nothing, Ye Zifeng was jumping and swearing. They killed for so damn long and now there was not even a single weapon being produced, its really discouraging. Fortunately, his experience value has now bounced back to the initial one. Okay, stop complaining. Its already good to gain so much experience value. To be honest, these things were just produced after BOSS sacrificed its life. Since it was a resurrection, it was reasonable that nothing was awarded after they were killed once. Chu Rui glanced at Ye Zifeng who was still very angry and said. Right, BOSS! Sly Hand Bro, what was awarded after Skull Troll died? See if theres anything for me? When its about BOSS, Ye Zifeng got excited again. With Ye Zifengs reminder, Chu Rui suddenly recalled about the stuff that was rewarded to him after the fight with Skull Troll, and they were still in his backpack. He had almost forgotten about them. After being killed for first time, what was given after the fight with Skull Troll had to be quite impressive. What burst out was a gold-level sickle, which was supposed to be awarded to Ye Zifeng! The rest included two pieces of equipment and they were a pair of silver-grade bowers boots and a pastors wristband. Since all needed to be authenticated first, there was no way to see the attributes. The three pieces of equipment were not used by Chu Rui, so they were directly traded to Ye Zifeng, Tianer and Blossom Rain. As for Sasha, she wouldnt want to use a sickle as a weapon. If its attributes were good enough, Ye Zifeng might as well get it for himself and give his Grievance Sword to Sasha. In addition to the three pieces of equipment, the fight with Skull Troll also rewarded the team with 39 gold coins. They were evenly distributed to the backpacks of five of them. As for the last item, it seemed to be a material. The Eye of Ghost C made by advanced material, can be used for forging, setting, evolution! It came with very brief introduction, but the words advanced material totally got Chu Rui engaged. I am going to take this stuff! No one felt what Chu Rui said was wrong. Afterall, he had fought BOSS, and if it wasnt him, they wouldnt have reached so far, let alone gaining so much experience value and getting two pieces of silver equipment for their own use. Lets rest for a while! Then well proceed to the next level! Looking at Ye Zifeng and the three ladies who were now a bit tired, Chu Rui showed that he understood their feelings by ordering them to rest. Whether it was the previous chasing or the maniac killing that followed, they consumed a lot of physical energy. Although Tianer and Blossom Rain did not move a lot, girls are naturally born with less strength and it was a physically demanding experience for them. Fortunately, this game designer was not too bad and they tried to make the Skull Soldiers look better. Otherwise, not many girls would dare to look at them without fear, let alone kill them. Hey, players around the world, please note that since the number of ten-level referrals has reached 100 million, we are going to open rankings, including equipment, reputation and money rankings, please pay attention! (The whole world here means the entire Huaxia battefield. If we were in the real whole world, we would be using a system-wide announcement. As for the battlefield announcement, it is generally about the open fight or missions in the battlefield!) The crazy screams of reminders swayed in the ears of all players from the Huaxia battlefield. With the three consecutive times of shocking reminders, everyone temporarily put down what they were doing, and they couldnt wait to open the so-called leaderboards announced by the system. Chu Rui and his teammates were no exception. Hey, congratulations! You have successfully entered the top of the rankings with a level of 20, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congratulations on your equipment C Dark Gold Fangs, it has become the first equipment on the ranking list, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congratulations on your equipment C Linglong shield, it is now at the sixth place on the ranking list, do you want to hide your name? Hey, congratulations on entering the first place in the reputation list with 4,100 reputation points. Do you want to hide your name? Hey, congratulations, youve entered the first place on the money list with 426 gold coins. Do you want to hide your name? The crazy sound of alert continued to blow, giving Chu Rui a real headache. All hidden! He couldnt even be bothered to pay attention to what the system said, he only knew that all the alerts were to remind him that hes made it to the list. He felt too annoyed and denied them all. Chapter 129 – The First On Four Leaderboards Chapter 129 C The First On Four Leaderboards Leaderboard First place: Name: Hidden, Level: 20, Occupation: Assassin! Second place: Name: Hidden, Level: 18, Occupation: Mage! Third place: Name: Hand of God, Level: 17, Occupation: Warrior! Fourth Place: Name: Xing Tian, Level: 16, Occupation: Knight! Fifth place: Name: Autumn Maple Leaf, Grade: 15, Occupation: Warrior! Sixth place: Name: Shen Yu, Level: 15, Occupation: Summoner! Seventh place: Name: Happy prodigal son, level: 15, Occupation: Archer! Eighth place: Name: Jagged Eagle, Level: 15, Occupation: Warrior! Ninth place: Name: Hidden, Level: 15, Occupation: Mage! Tenth place: Name: Red Night, Level: 15, Occupation: Archer! I have made it to the list! I have made it to the list! I am on the fifth! Ye Zifeng screamed excitedly, and Chu Rui could not help rolling his eyes. Is it worth being so happy when you are ranked only the fifth? When taking a brief glance at the rankings, one has to say that there were quite many awesome fighters. At the Novice Village, Chu Rui started as a level 0 fighter, killing a level 5 wolf, then he started to kill monsters of the next level, two BOSS, and exploring the Hidden Map of the Novice Village. In the city of Taga, in addition to completing the job of the transfer of tasks, he did not waste any time to kill the water monsters and find the hidden map of the biochemical laboratory. After that, he killed the gold BOSS which was at level 25 C the evil Alchemist Sinjid, and that fight had made him reach the level he was at now. He didnt expect that there was someone who was following so close and was already at level 18. It seems that Huaxia was really full of talented fighters. It goes without saying that the Mage who was at level 18 was powerful. And nobody knew who he was! Ye Zifeng didnt pay any attention and he just kept on laughing. Chu Rui once again opened the other three leaderboards! Equipment leaderboard First place: Dark Gold Fangs. Rating: 3860! Owner: Hidden! Second place: Gold equipment: Gold armor. Rating: 2130! Owner: Xing Tian! Third place: Gold: Bright Cross Sword. Rating: 2000! Owner: The Hand of God! Fourth place: Gold equipment: Shadow Boots. Rating: 1960! Owner: Happy Prodigal Son! Fifth place: Gold: Bluescale Cane. Rating: 1930! Owner: Hidden! Sixth place: Gold equipment: Linglong Shield. Rating: 1880! Owner: Hidden! Seventh place: Gold equipment: Corpse Tiger Armor. Rating: 1810! Owner: Autumn Maple Leaf! Eighth place: Gold: Mysterious Cane. Rating: 1770! Owner: Shen Yu! Ninth place: Gold: Fire Long Sword. Rating: 1690! Owner: Red Night! Tenth place: Gold equipment: Sky Scale Shield. Rating: 1680! Owner: Hidden! (Weapons can be mentioned as devices, and other equipment is just called equipment) He hadnt expected that even two pieces of his equipment made it on the list. The Dark Gold Fangs could undoubtedly make it to the top, without any surprises. However, he was surprised that even Ye Zifengs Corpse Tiger Armor was listed as well. His Linglong Schield had such strong attributes and it was a gold level 20 equipment which was only 70 points higher than the Corpse Tiger Armor. One could imagine how high the attributes of Bright Cross Sword and Shadow Boots were. However, there was no need to pay too much attention on the equipment at the moment. This was just the beginning of the game and the update of the equipment was very rapid. Only if there were any epic equipment, legendary equipment, or even mythological equipment, it would be much worthier of attention. They have viewed the fighter leaderboard and the equipment leaderboard. What was left was the reputation and money leaderboards. For these, Chu Rui wasnt that interested, he just made a quick glance and thats it. Its not that these two rankings were not important, but for Chu Rui who liked to fight and explore, the first two mattered more. Reputation always had a big influence whether it was at an early or late stage. There was no description required for the importance of Kismet. The real-world industries have merged into this virtual world one after another, and the huge benefits generated are beyond imagination. If there is a good development, the benefits generated in the game world may even surpass those in the reality. If a player wants to buy a store in the game and open various facilities, in addition to paying a large amount of game currency, he also needs a certain reputation value. Otherwise, the NPC in the town would not even give a damn about you. As for the money leaderboard, it is all about irritating the players. At the early stage of the game, you can still see the effect. After the opening of virtual currency and real money exchange, this ranking is only for the rich kids to show off their wealth. However, this is also one of the four major rankings of the game. If you can make it to the list, you will be seen by many in Huaxia. This is a kind of glory. And at the early stage when the game is only open for a few days, the wealth that the fighters earn also shows a symbol of power. Hey, congratulations on your outstanding power, you are now ranked the first in the most four important leaderboards. This implies the hidden mission: Long Yue Jiu Tian (Dragon Jumps to the Ninth Sky), do you accept it? A sound of system alert came, it shocked Chu Rui who was still checking out the leaderboard. Whats happening? What hidden mission? Chu Rui was stunned, but then he felt ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he was awarded with a hidden mission. This is fantastic! Today, a hidden mission represents money, equipment, level, everything. Also, if there is a hidden mission, then there must be a hidden BOSS, and all the things that there should or should not have, will be on their way. Its such a godsend! Chu Rui accepted the challenge without hesitation. He opened the taskbar and checked out the hidden mission called Long Yue Jiu Tian. Chu Rui was shocked! Name of mission: Long Yue Jiu Tian! Difficulty of mission: legendary! Steps of the task: lately, the Lord of the City of Taga seems to be in trouble. Go and see if you can help! (Please kick start within three days) Content of mission: Unknown! Reward of mission: Unknown! A legendary mission? Chu Rui was shocked! What the hell is this? What era is it now? They have entered the game for a few days and now they have already reached the level of legendary mission. What is a legendary mission? It is only one level lower than the level of mythology. Any dark gold weapon found in this level can easily be ranked the first. A legendary level of mission. Chu Rui wasnt sure if it was him or the system that has turned insane. He now doubted whether the system wanted to trap him, or to lower his strength and pride, because he was ranked the first in four leaderboards Now what to do? He is now an assassin at level 20, and if he is going to accomplish a legendary mission, he can already predict how miserable this will turn out to be. Chapter 130 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (I) Chapter 130 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (I) Checking calmly at the alert messages in the taskbar, Chu Rui has been mumbling for a long time! Forget it, we still have three days. The problem will be solved itself when the time comes. Lets focus on what we can solve first! Chu Rui thought for a long time and could not come up with any constructive ideas. He shook his head and stopped thinking. If you are under pressure, you will be motivated. If you are easily frightened by challenges, you will never see what you could gain in the future. Whether there will be a Wonderland or Hell ahead of you, if you never try, youll never know. Legendary level? Thats interesting. I like how challenging things are! Looking at the bright red words legendary marked on the difficulty of mission on the taskbar, Chu Ruis felt very proud. There may be things that made him frown, but there was absolutely nothing that could scare or stop him. Lets go, off to the next level! Chu Rui quickly closed the taskbar. The three-day time limit was enough for him. Now, theyd better solve the issues with this underground cave. He looked up at his four mates who were standing in the distance and quietly watching without disturbing, Chu Rui smiled slightly with gratitude. He yelled, then rushed to the next level. Hey Sly Hand Bro, what do you think of the leaderboards? Ye Zifeng followed Chu Rui and asked with curiosity. What do I think? Chu Rui was stunned, he turned his head and glanced at Ye Zifeng who was starry-eyed, then he immediately got what he meant. What do you want to say? You knew that I was going to be on the first on the leaderboards. You also knew that the Dark Gold Fangs which were ranked the first also belonged to me. As for the reputation list, since I fought so many BOSS, completed so many hidden missions, you think I wouldnt be ranked the first? As for the money list, you surely know whats been going on. Chu Rui showed a faint smile and said slowly. He also gave Ye Zifeng a firm look. Hes being so direct, for sure he knew what he meant! Damn, youre really too much by ranking the first on four goddamn leaderboards. Do you think other players could still save their face? Ye Zifeng suddenly yelled. The first on four leaderboards? The scream of Ye Zifeng scared the hell of out Sasha and the other three ladies. As a qualified Kismet player, they naturally knew how sick this game could be. The competition was furious with so many top-level players. Those so-called genius players in the past might as well become ordinary players in this game. At this game in which billions of dollars are involved, it is without doubt that a player must be super talented or own millions of fortunes to make himself onto the list. Given that Chu Rui was an individual player with no background or no bigger fighters to support him, he really kicked ass by making himself onto four leaderboards. The whole Huaxia had nearly 2 billion population, at least half of them have entered the game. It was already difficult to be among the top ten. And Chu Rui was now even ranked the first on four major leaderboards. Was there nothing to stop him at all? Levels, equipment, and prestige must be built progressively by the fighter himself. However, things can still be flexible. You just need to look for the way to get the things you want. As for levels, you can bring a bunch of people to help you, you just need to kill the monsters with your teammates and the monsters experience value will then belong to you. Then, if you want to get an equipment, you just need to have enough money. As for prestige, you can totally seize other fighters tasks to build it. Although what youll acquire will be relatively small, but its also a possible way! Although this is not easy to operate in the early stages of the game, you can still try if you have sound financial resources. Chu Rui, who had strong potentials, found the Hidden Map, completed the Hidden Mission and later found himself leading among all the players. This is the only way things would go. When exchange is not yet possible for virtual and real currency, a billionaire cannot win a game if he has no virtual resources. However, the results on the money leaderboard was a bit beyond their imagination. Chu Rui, being an individual player, won the first place on the equipment leaderboard and he even owned the biggest amount of currency. This was too exaggerated. Those players who had a horizon had started to purchase game currency at the beginning of the game, and the game currency could be even more expensive than the real currency. Nonetheless, they couldnt even have more of that than Chu Rui did. Ye Zifeng and his teammates didnt know what to say about the total manipulation of Chu Rui of the whole situation. How unfair life could be! Money leaderboard First place: Amount of gold coins: 426, Name: Hidden! Ye Zifeng and his teammates looked at the amount of gold coins mentioned on the leaderboard which was beyond shocking and they were at loss of words. What enabled Chu Rui to gain 426 gold coins? Now, even after fighting monsters at level 15, players could only get some copper coins, and that was not even given every time. This explained why some players didnt even want to drink medicine as it was so expensive. Some players at level 13, 14 could afford just a small bottle of medicine. How pathetic could that be? There are even some players who wouldnt dare to upgrade themselves without the pastors help. Not everyone could afford a bottle of medicine! Kismet has a large population base. Now everyone was new to the game, but there were only a few places for beginners to level up. If there were too many players, these places would instantly become unavailable. Many players couldnt even see the shadow of one single monster. However, when a player has upgraded himself to level 10, can he still be bothered to stay in the Novice Village? Once he entered the city, he would no longer return to the Novice Village. Those areas where players used to level up themselves were usually full of players, and monsters were usually cut apart and killed in no time. How tragic was that. Under these circumstances, many players would rather risk their lives entering maps of higher level. Sometimes, a players action could be quite slow when working in a team, and the situation could be quite dangerous when he entered an unknown area. But whats good was that he could fight some monsters, right? Chapter 131 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (2) Chapter 131 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (2) There were only around 20 or 30 gold coins awarded after fighting a 20-level BOSS; it was already a significant achievement to have some silver coins after taking off an ordinary monster. The Hidden Map was a map of the high level, what guarded the entrance of the second level was already a 20-level BOSS, it was of course expected to have a high reward rate. If they tried to fight a BOSS outside the Hidden Map and fought a 20-level silver BOSS, they could already call themselves successful if about 20 gold coins were awarded! Now, Chu Rui had more than 400 gold coins. He got so many of them as if they were all stolen by him! Although Ye Zifeng had quite many subordinates who handed him money, his available cash flow was no more than 100, and that was after he had bought all the necessary equipment. He was not as lucky as Chu Rui in this area. Chu Rui could unstoppably explore new Hidden Maps to provide him with an adequate supply of medicine and coins. Typically speaking, youre already a kick-ass buyer to win a dozen gold coins. As one hundred copper coins can be replaced with one silver coins, and one hundred silver coins can be replaced by one gold coin. A player is considered as wealthy if he has only one gold coin. Sly Hand Bro, can you sell some gold coins to me? Ye Zifeng had got sufficient equipment for his use. As a leader with a long-term vision, he must get himself always ready. Now, he was interested in Chu Ruis gold coins. No way! I will need them later! Ye Zifeng was disappointed by the way Chu Rui acted. He didnt think about for a second before rejecting him. After a glance, it seemed like Chu Rui didnt need to spend a lot of coins. He already had a dark gold weapon, although his other equipment was not performing equally well. Fortunately, they came in a pack, and they had package attributes. Regarding the medicine, Chu Rui didnt have to drink much of that as well since he had an 11% efficiency on blood sucking. He didnt seem to need any at all. However, was that the only purpose of gold coins? It would be such a waste to sell the high-level equipment in trade of some of them. After finishing two Hidden Maps, Chu Rui learned a lot of new formulas. Without mentioning the higher-level medicines such as the Super Medicine, the Hurricane Powder or the Walking Spirit Pills, he hasnt even started making one single iron bomb after getting the materials from the new ironsmith. Although all these were consumer products, they were undoubtedly mighty, and they could surely attract a lot of customers once they entered the market. However, what does it require to make one of those? Materials! And where do materials come from? Gold coins! So, aside from spending some gold coins, what else can he do? Perhaps players nowadays are too poor to buy any consumables. However, with gold coins, there will be a reputation, and that can even buy you a shop. The future of Kismet is bright C also if there is an empty space, its value can only go up. If you are lucky enough to open a shop, you will be flooded with profits. After Chu Rui rejected him without hesitation, Ye Zifeng was helpless. As a lone Rogue, if there was any equipment which he didnt need, he could as well sell some to Ye Zifeng. But gold coins were sources of everything, how could he sell any to him? Off we go, to the next level! After being emotionally stimulated by the rankings, Chu Rui and the others tried to freshen themselves up, and they took up their equipment to proceed to the next level. Bang They just entered the next level without checking the environment. Suddenly, a few magic balls hit on them. And Chu Ruis life value instantly dropped half. Damn! Chu Rui, who had reacted, instantly poured down a bottle of instant recovery medicine. Looking up, he saw a mysterious monster carrying a deadwood stick standing aside, it was covered in a cloak. Needless to say, the monster released its Spy Magic without a signal. It went back to level 2. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website What happened? After seeing Chu Rui for two seconds, he came back with most of his life value lost. People were dumbfounded on the spot. Everyone knew how strong Chu Ruis defensive power was, and he only lost 30 to 40 points of HP after fighting the Skull Soldiers. And now he came back with half of his blood gone. How incredible was the monster down below? Blossom Rain threw one of her recovery magic onto Chu Rui and helped him regain some of the life values. Gradually, his life value was full again. It was too dark down there. And I didnt have enough time to look clearly. However, I am quite sure that the Spy Magic had released their information. Chu Rui gasped a sigh of relief. What happened just now scared the hell out of everybody. Insiders all knew clearly why the special forces needed sunglasses. It is not about the appearance, but for their vision. If a person enters a dark area suddenly, he needs some time to adjust his vision. For high-level players, this little time of adjustment is enough to start attacking. Chu Rui was rushed downstairs without taking his time to look clearly the monsters. And from one Hidden Map to another one, there is some buffer time. Although a VR game like Kismet has already shortened this time, it is not entirely without. The Dead-Spirited Mage Rating: 22 Life value: 3500 Magic value: 2000, Attack power: 50 Defense power: 80 Magic Attack power: 350 Magic Defense power: 150 Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Skills: [Death Light Ball][Shadow Light Wave] This is a level-22 monster. Although its not marked with a specific level, this one had to be an elite monster or enhanced monster, even if it was not a BOSS yet. This thing imposed an even greater threat than the Skull Soldiers. Luckily, if Chu Ruis teams got hold of the fighting pattern and strategies, it was not entirely impossible. There were five of them, four being in their physical professions, one pastor whom dark creatures resented. This team was naturally the monsters nemesis. Such a monster only had a life value of 3500 and a defense power of 80, much less than that of a level-20 monster. But its Magic Attack Power and Magic Defense Power were something to be aware. Players nowadays basically were not equipped to fight against anything with Magic Defense Power, even Chu Ruis Wolf King Light Armor wouldnt be able to fight it. With his little Magic Defense Power that was traded by his spiritual attributes, one could imagine what was going to happen if he was hit by the Dead-Spirited Mage with a Magic Defense Power of 350 points. Fortunately, the five of them were all violent physical squads. If they happened to be a small team with pastors as the main force, they would be crushed by the Dead-Spirited Mage without a doubt. This is so sick. How are we gonna fight? The teammates were looking at each other after they read the attributes of the Dead-Spirited Mage. It seemed to be an ordinary monster, but it had such high Magic Defense and Magic Attack Power. Perhaps they could even become disabled after getting one inch closer? Chapter 132 – The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (III) Chapter 132 C The Sick Dead-Spirited Mage (III) We are mutually restraining with each other. If it is pulled away from us, we die. And if it is pulled closer to us, they die. All we are striving is a right distance between us. However, relatively speaking, we are not in a favorable position. Its still a little difficult if you want to get close to releasing the magic. This is not a big deal for me. For you, it will be a bit challenging. We have to depend on the practical situation as well. When I went down, there were at least four dead-spirited mages; if they unite together, then our chances will be much smaller. Chu Rui said with a slight frown. Is this what we can do today? Ye Feng was somewhat unwilling, since it was hard to get here, it was unacceptable for him to leave now. This is not the case. I will sneak down and check what the situation is. If we can fight it, we will fight it. And if we cannot, we will collect some magical defense equipment before coming back. Chu Rui grabbed the two daggers in his hand tightly, and he looked quite worried. Although his magic defense power is not as good as an expert mage, it is quite low. If he couldnt resist a 20-level monster, let alone Ye Zifeng and the others. The only way now is to go down and check the place.If the mages are not united, we may still be able to win. If not, itd be quite hard to say. A few people nodded at the Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui body twisted and he entered the stealth state, then, he disappeared. He slowly went down along the hole, with the previous experience, Chui Rui only needed a short time to adapt to the darkness. When he looked around, he found that one mage was standing not far away from him. After he made two steps, the mage didnt react at all. Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to him that stealth was quite useful. Comparing the data of both sides, Chu Rui found that if he used the fangs of his left hand, together with the violent attacks against the weak points, he could only have 80 points of defense power. The mage who had only 3,500 life value would probably be defeated in seconds. At least, he would be disabled then. But, Chu Rui had to face four this time. Even if he knocked one down, the other three would encircle him and attack him at the same time. For a mage, the farther you stay away from it, the better you could avoid it skills. But to attack, theres no other way but to get closer. Chu Rui could very well handle one of these, maybe two, but it would be very, very difficult if he had to manage three together. You should never mess around with a magic attack, as compared to those small light balls, Chu Rui would preferably be cut once than to receive one blow of magic attack. I will first attract hatred. If you come down, no matter what else, output directly. Chu Rui called in the team channel, and then he calmly moved toward a mage closest to him. Squinting at the neck of the mage, Chu Rui showed a cold smile. The thing was going to die yet it had no clue, it just stood there relaxingly. Backstab! Its the right moment! Chu Ruis eyes flashed, and the fangs of his left hand exploded instantly. A sharp dagger stabbed into the back of the mages neck. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website How can the defense of 80 points survive the attack of fangs? In addition to the increased efficiency of the backstab, this tragic thing was lost even before it saw who its enemy was. Come down! After the attack, Chu Ruis stealth state was immediately released, and his body was revealed. Having all of a sudden an extra person near them, the three remaining mages were stunned. Then, they instantly waved the stick in their hands and started singing. After finishing one mage, he was spot right after by the other three. Chu Rui knew that more attention still needed to be paid. Chu Rui dared not relax, he took out his dagger and quickly rushed toward to stab one of them, and at the same time roared in the team channel. He defended himself against three magic balls, and Chu Rui rushed to attack another mage.With his Blue Dagger and his fangs, he finished another one. After he poured down a bottle of medicine, Ye Zifeng and the others also arrived. Before getting to see the two dead mages, they grabbed one who was alive and encircled it. The mage which was going to attack Chu Rui hadnt anticipated the other comers, when it was singing, Tianers arrow was shot to it. What followed were two crazy fighters that fought like mad dogs. Chu Rui kept working with his sharp sword. Oh Suddenly, a smashing light wave appeared on the last mage s cane (like the legendary Masters laser), and it was hit on Chu Ruis body without being anticipated. Chu Rui lost 400 points of life value. His blood level dropped tremendously. Damn, what severe damage! Chu Rui was shocked, but he didnt retreat a bit. The Shadow Lightball was one of the best skills of the mages. Such a strong power was definitely unlike throwing any other magic balls. Chu Rui was standing at 2 meters away from this monster; if he got any closer, he could be sent to death by only being stabbed once. A mage that had no sense of defense or skills would be knocked off instantly with no doubt, if it was attacked violently. The poisonous fangs! He took out the dagger, and the fangs were stabbed without relentlessness into the mages throat. This was a damage level of 4000 points. There was full of blood, and the mage died without even making a sound. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website After finishing the last mage, Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and he looked at Ye Zifeng. He saw that they were all surrounding the pathetic mage which was hit by arrows when it was just started to sing. All its skills turned useless. Ye Zifeng made use of his sword to slash, sweep, snipe and spurt the mageonly to crush the weak mage even further. One must admit that it felt so good to be able to hit from a short distance. Ye Zifeng didnt also have to use his magic. The mage was as close as a target, waiting to be killed. There was no space for it to attack at all. Blossom Rain, who had nothing to do, also threw her healing magic onto the mage. Darkness and light are natural enemies. When healing magic was thrown onto a darkness monster, it became a powerful weapon. However, the dead-spirited mage had a 150-point defense power. It didnt cause massive damage to it. In less than thirty seconds, the mage fell to the ground and was finished by a group of kids at level 15. The few bottles of medicine that appeared next to its corpse seemed to be extra pitiful. Chapter 133 – The Generous Dead-Spirited Mage After killing the mage, Ye Zifeng was delighted. Ever since they entered this underground cave, have they ever felt easy at all? Even the first Corpse Tiger that he encountered made him so weak that he had to drink some medicine. After all these killings and stabbings, his enemy had no chance to fight back at all. The satisfaction and pleasure he was having were indescribable. Wow, theres so much money! I had no idea that the mage was so rich! Tianer didnt pay attention to Ye Zifeng who was as happy as having won the lottery. She picked up and coins and yelled excitedly. Hey, youve got four silver coins and forty-two copper coins! Hey, you got two silver coins and sixty-seven copper coins! Hey, you got two silver coins and seventy-one copper coins! After looking at the system information, Chu Rui felt a little confused. After sharing the coins among the five of them, they still had two, three silver coins left. So it actually means that the mage produced a dozen silver coins after dying? Wasnt this thing too rich? The group of skull soldiers could only produce a few dozens copper coins or one silver coin, and there wasnt much profit on them at all no one expected to have a dozen silver coins from a mage. Most importantly, Chu Rui killed four of them, and each of them produced silver coins. It was simply surprising. Everyone has just realized that the monsters cannot be finished quite quickly once they get close. However, we will be slaughtered if theyre far from us. If they use their skills, they can easily take away my 400 points of life value. Tianer would be knocked out as well. Blossom Rains magic defense power is okay, and she shouldnt be killed in seconds. And you bothI think youll be ok too. So, Tianer, next time when you fight, dont absorb hatred yetas for the explosion rate, every one of you have seen how many silver coins have been produced after the mages are dead. And Im sure you now know the game very well at this stage. If I use the fangs and skills together, I can kill a mage in seconds. Its just that its complicated to get close to them. Since my duration of stealth is 3 minutes, Id suggest that we fight one round for 3 minutes. And well do what we were doing C I will be the first to approach and attract them. Then, you guys will do the fighting. Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer, you three will fight one. I will handle three myself. And Blossom Rain will give me a therapy! After knowing that they could get a dozen silver coins after killing a mage, Chu Rui was fascinated. Although these dead-spirited mages were very horrifying, for an assassin like Chu Rui, it was still like a walk in the park. With his fangs, he was able to kill one within seconds. His defense power could also resist the attack of the mages. Even though he was surrounded by four of them plus one shadow light ball, he wouldnt refrain. Together with the therapy of Blossom Rain, it shouldnt be a problem if he wanted to grind some monsters afterward. With an increased level of experience, many equipment, and coins, this Hidden Map was like a treasure island! After finalizing their strategy, Chu Rui stood still to let Blossom Rain fill up his life value. Then, he slowly walked deeper inside. Again, a bunch of dead-spirited mages, this is a real headache. And they were even in teams. Damnnow there were five of them. If each of them gave Chu Rui a shadow light ball, he might no longer think that its as easy as before. Fortunately, to call this skill, the mage needed time to sing. Chu Rui could make use of this time to escape if he couldnt fight five at the same time. After a break, after the stealth, Chu Rui made a look at Ye Zifeng and then sneaked toward the dead-spirited mages. He used the same old trick and killed one with one backstab. This time, Chu Rui was not stupid, he didnt take the magic balls of the four dead-spirited mages. Instead, he avoided them skillfully. But since he wanted to get close, he couldnt avoid them altogether. After finishing one more, Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer fought with one mage. The other two who were left intact were now clueless C they didnt know whether to attack Chu Rui or Ye Zifeng, Sasha and Tianer. Therapy! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website A white ball fell elegantly, Chu Ruis life value was suddenly increased for about thirty points. The light that the mages entirely hated suddenly appeared, theyd now make Blossom Rain their primary target. Damn! The look on Chu Ruis face changed. If two dead-spirited mages attacked blossom Rain at the same time, she could be killed even only with their magic light balls. The Heavy Blow! Without hesitation, he took out a dagger and flew it over to the dead-spirited mage. He successfully put some of the hatred back. Tianer, shoot him! Chu Rui roared, Tianer, who was shooting her arrow frantically at the mage chosen by Ye Zifeng, turned around quickly and shot the mage that was about to die. At this time, Chu Rui made use of the fangs in his left hand and finished another mage that was getting close. After making sure that they were now safe, Chu Rui took a sigh of relief. Dealing with five dead-spirited mages in one go is tough. If Ye Zifeng didnt help him, and Blossom Rains help for his life value, he wouldnt be able to get through it. For Chu Rui, it was not that difficult to finish five all by himself. He only needed more time. With his stealth that could last for 3 minutes, he could finish one in one time. Within ten seconds, the crippled mage died under the swords of Ye Zifeng and Tianer. Many silver coins and two bottles of medicine were produced. Among the five dead-spirited mages, three of them produced coins, and the others at least had produced one bottle of medicine. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website After two rounds of the fight with the dead-spirited mages, Chu Rui and his team got very rich. Ye Zifeng was so excited, and that couldnt help screaming. He swore to sweep the area clean. Chu Rui smiled slightly and ignored Ye Zifeng who was overly excited. Calming down this kid at the moment was unlikely. After taking a break, they waited for the stealth to be reset. Then, they continued walking and looked for prey. Since the dead-spirited mages had such a high explosion rate, it would be a shame not to sweep this place clean! Lets not make these treasures go to waste! Chapter 134 – The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer I Chapter 134 C The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer (I) Hydromancers are like noble! They can use their bodies to communicate elemental energy through meditation, thus releasing powerful magic. Although they can sense the strength of the element, those hydromancers who can communicate with these elements are still quite rare. Also, the power released by magicians, after their growth, can be quite terrifying. Therefore, hydromancers are synonymous with extreme force, they are respected! Kismet is a game based on the western magical fantasy world. Even in China with the rich ancient civilization, even the lowest levels were still full of such elements. Its only with higher standards would you be able to find local characteristics. The central city, the imperial city, and some extremely specialized, high-level hidden missions are filled with Chinese elements, such as the hidden Taoist temple and mythical monsters in the story. Kismet is a perfect world created by the system. Everything conforms to the standard, and everything is in line with common sense. Players can choose their professions at will. Even a mentally disabled person can be a mage in the game, and even a fierce man with strong muscles can be an assassin. There is an extensive area to explore. However, its impossible for the indigenous people in Kismet to do the same, that is, for the NPC and monsters. Perhaps its for this reason leading to a decreasing number of dead-spirited mages in this level; they didnt even take up half the amount of corpse tigers. If Chu Rui were not bounded from the 3-minute fighting rule, he would have swept clean this area a long time ago. After 13 blows, he could finish about 50 dead-spirited mages. Thats the best he could get from this level! Regarding experience, you could not get much out of this level, but concerning coins, this level is gratifying. After one fight, Chu Rui and his team all had one more gold coin in their backpack. No wonder this is a noble profession, see how rich theyve become! Aside from gold coins, theyve also been rewarded with six equipment, five of them are designed for hydromancers. They can be sold at a reasonable price. Haha, its so cool! I earned more than five gold coins in half an hour, and there are even six pieces of equipment. Isnt our team the fastest to earn money? Looking at the equipment and his gold coins, Ye Zifeng couldnt help laughing. Bro Zifeng, you have to share these with us! The sweet voice of Tianer made Ye Zifeng stop smiling. He knew what kind of a person Tianer was C he might need to share everything with her under her request, and hed have to thank her if he could be left with one piece! About that, listen, werent the gold coins automatically allocated to you? Ye Zifengs face twitched slightly, and hes still with a smile as he could not afford offending Tianer. Yes, thats true, I have gold coins, but I dont have the equipment. Bro Zifeng, youve got six of them, you have to give me one. One is good enough for me! Tianer smiled; happily, her smile looked so lovely and innocent. Ye Zifeng did feel weak in his knees with her smile. Then, Tianer, which one do you want? Ye Zifeng was almost crying. He took out all his six equipment. Bro Zifeng, you are so bad. Im not interested in this equipment. When we go back, why dont you give me a set for archers? Tianer pouted and looked quite unhappy, and she rejected all of his six equipment. There you go! Hearing the words of Tianer, Ye Zifeng felt quite nervous. Its not the first time Tianer tricked him like this. I am not asking for much, and I want one equipment! Well, I dont really like this bow, I want a golden one. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website What shed just said made Ye Zifeng completely mad. What did she mean by I JUST want a golden one? Did she have any idea how difficult it was to get a golden bow? Didnt she see that a golden bow is something on the leaderboard? Sweet, you are making things difficult for me! Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He rolled his eyes and almost fainted. I dont care; anyway, I just want it! After she said this, she stopped talking to Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng, looking at Tianer who was running toward Sasha and Blossom Rain, felt hopeless. When he thought that she had delegated this mission to him, he felt very desperate. A golden bow C where on earth could he find such a thing? Aside from those who are desperately waiting for money, who would sell high-level equipment? Moreover, even if theres a player who can sell his equipment, he must first have a golden bow to start with! Tianer must think that a golden bow is like vegetables C you have to ask, and youll get it. Chu Rui pretended not to have felt the helplessness. He thought C Ye Zifeng, youve got to deal with this alone as I dont want to get involved. I dont wish to Karma to get to me! Why dont you enjoy this yourself? Chu Rui thought about the behavior of Tianer just now, and her way of saying Preg-nant, he still had a headache. Now that hes out of the trouble, theres no way for him to get back into it. Weve had enough rest. Lets go, lets look for BOSS! The sorrowful look of Ye Zifeng behind Chu Rui made him uncomfortable. He coughed lightly, then took his dagger and went deeper. Hed rather face a BOSS rather than Ye Zifengs look! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website The BOSS who was guarding at the entrance was another one with the face of a dead-spirited mage however, the cane that it was holding looked something with a higher level. Even Chu Rui who was standing far away could feel its power. A mage-typed BOSS gave Chu Rui complicated feelings. It had a low defense level and should be easy to defeat. However, such a monster did have a high magic attack power, and it might be able to kill any player without magic defense equipment in seconds. Fighting this kind of BOSS is like playing with your own life C you are placed in a dangerous situation all the time. Even when the BOSS had some life value left, it doesnt mean youre safe. It might just be able to kill you when youre not paying attention. There is no unique way to deal with this BOSS. Chu Rui could only make use of all he had. The attacking cannot be interrupted. Otherwise, once the mage starts singing, you might as well kill yourself. There is only one way to kill the BOSS C make it as busy as possible, so that it wouldnt have the time to release its magic or start singing. Although this might work, generally speaking, BOSS can release magic in seconds even its a small one. With the increasing power of the magic attack of the BOSS, for Chu Rui who had no magic defense equipment, nor BUFF, there was just no way for them to get out of this situation. They could only bet to see if their skin was thick enough or if their RP was severe enough. There was also no way to wholly depend on the pastor as she would be too busy to take care of everyone at the same time. If the BOSS threw a magic ball toward them, its easy to foresee what would follow. Chapter 135 – The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer II Chapter 135 C The Evil and Dead-Spirited Hydromancer (II) The mission has changed, clean up all the monsters here; then well enter the altar of death and steal the book of death! Ye Zifeng seemed to have received a system message; he opened the taskbar to read the title of the hidden mission. Altar of Death? Book of Death? These strange words suddenly popped out, Chu Rui and the others were looking each other, totally confused. Clean up all the monsters, that means they had to kill the BOSS, then go to the next level, maybe thats where the altar of death and the book of death were. They knew that this the altar of death must be protected by a monster or a machine, which they thought was too complicated! Chu Rui was only at level 20, and it was still a question whether he could fight the BOSS in front of them, let alone getting to the next level and steal the book of death! However, the hidden mission was calling them desperately. Its only a game after all, how could they improve themselves if they let fear conquer them? Everyone looked at each other, and they did not hesitate to knock on the board and made up their mind! Check out the situation here first, and I will explore to the bottom. If you cant play, dont make unnecessary sacrifices! Chu Rui glanced at Ye Zifeng and the others and said somewhat seriously. Although the equipment and mission were necessary, their lives were equally important. Fighting something when you know you cannot C that is being idiotic and not brave. With a beautiful turn, Chu Rui went into stealth, and he rushed towards the BOSS! Chu Rui was walking in darkness, the terrain and atmosphere were explicitly designed for thieves. Chu Rui controlled his footsteps, very light and light, and did not make any noise to awaken the BOSS. He had to be ultra-careful. Compared to the warriors, the magicians had to have a high degree of concentration, so high that he could feel the surrounding changes. Not to mention this was even a BOSS with a higher level than Chu Rui. If it could see the stealth of Chu Rui, then hed be in trouble. Ten meters! Five meters! When they reached closer, Chu Rui quietly threw out a peek! Ding! The sound was loud, and it was the sound of success! Chu Rui felt happy and was ready to check out the attributes of this BOSS. However, he suddenly felt a bit of aversion. According to his 6th sense, he instantly walked out from his stealth state and resumed with his original speed. Hey A light ball that was much larger than the previous dead-spirited mage suddenly rushed past Chu Rui and shot toward space. Chu Rui felt cold and sweaty, he had felt the light ball strongly, and he was sure that it contained powerful magic. He could not imagine being hit by the light ball. As for his current state, he would lose at least half of the blood! Fortunately, although this BOSS magic attack was abnormal, unlike other mages, it was quite slow and could never catch up with the speed of Chu Rui. Chu Rui could still easily escape. My god, how horrible. It took only a peek to disclose my location. If I were a bit slower, Id be hurt seriously! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Still immersed in his fear, Chu Rui returned to his team. He looked at the BOSS who had chased them for a distance, then ran back to the cave. He couldnt help having cold sweat all over. Do we still stand a chance? Seeing how overwhelmed Chu Rui was, Ye Zifeng and the others were a bit dumbfounded. In their eyes, Chu Rui was an unbeatable assassin, someone who never failed. Their confidence was of course affected by seeing Chu Rui refraining. The BOSSis outrageous, but its speed is low. Weve got to check out its attributes. Chu Rui slightly frowned, then he shared the information that he got from his peep. Evil Dead-Spirited Hydromancer Level: 22 Category: Silver BOSS Life value: 7000 Magic power: 3000 , Attack power: 100 Defense power: 150 Magic attack: 520 Magic defense: 200 Skills: [Death Light Bomb] [Shadow Optoelectronics] [Dead-Spirited Hug] [Shadow Murder] Hey After reading the attributes of this evil hydromancer, the group kept breathing heavily. Its life value and defense value were inherited. Its the 520 points of magic attack power which was bothering them. If they were hit, they would at least drop half of the blood. It might only take seconds to finish Ye Zifeng and his mates as they were just at level 15. It was like going straight to hell to fight with a BOSS at level 22. Even Chu Rui felt annoyed by the four skills of the BOSS. He could be sure that the Death Light Bomb released by this BOSS was an improved version by that of the dead-spirited mage, and it would not last even one second. He wasnt sure whether he had CD, but also if he did, he wouldnt be able to withstand for long. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website When fighting with a strong BOSS like this, Chu Rui had to make sure that his every move was a correct one. There was a crucial difference between an assassin and a mage, and that is Chu Rui could make use of his skills of hiding to get close to the BOSS, with the help of the surrounding area. Once an assassin got close to a mage, it could most probably foresee its death. However, this was still a strong BOSS, and Chu Rui didnt expect that he could kill it so quickly. Although it had only 7000 points of life value and only 150 points of defense power, it still posed an enormous threat to Chu Rui. If it was a regular mage, Chu Rui could handle correctly. However, this evil dead-spirited hydromancer could detect the existence of magic within seconds, and it could also make the magic disappear within seconds. If it started attacking violently, they had no chance to win. Chu Rui had to pay very close attention as by merely getting close to it was useless. On the contrary, it might just be the strategy it had wanted. He had to try his best to avoid its high-level magic and get all his teammates knocked out. For the BOSS, it might just be a straightforward task. Everyone has seen this thing. We must be able to fix this quickly. Dont give it any chance. Otherwise, once it releases all its power, then were all done. Chu Rui warned the group seriously, it has a life value of 7000 points and defense power of 150 points. I have to finish it in one minute! Dont you interfere, try your best to protect me! What a heroic side of Chu Rui, and there was a strong sense of coldness in his eyes! Chapter 136 – The Blood-Handed Shadow He had to scare everyone to death with his words! Chu Ruis words made Ye Zifeng and the others instantly dumbfounded! He decided to fight the BOSS alone in one minute. Everyone couldnt help but twitch their mouth, they all looked at Chu Rui strangely. They had all been messed up by the dead-spirited mages, and now they were facing the BOSS. Chu Rui didnt refrain. Instead, hed made such a vow. Whats wrong with him? Sly Hand Bro, I am confident in youhowever Before Ye Zifeng finished his sentence, everyone already knew what he was going to say next. Although he didnt know the attributes of Chu Rui, it was clear that he destroyed the bunch of dead-spirited mages in a short time. And now its time to face the horrible BOSS. Although 520 can be a romantic word (In Chinese, it sounds like I love you), it can also be a horrible number on the attack power of the BOSS. As a result, even the power of Chu Rui was well-known, he was still only an assassin at level 20. As a weak assassin, wouldnt it be equal to send oneself to death to fight the BOSS? Since the BOSS had four powerful attributes, itd be quite challenging to estimate the result of the battle. Chu Rui did not say anything when he heard Ye Zifeng. Indeed, when facing such a BOSS, anyone with a clear mind wouldnt try to offend. Chu Rui thought he might as well try, but what if he would be killed? Hes facing a mage, and he might be crushed like a fly while getting just a bit closer. It took Chu Rui a long time to get to level 20 and the first one on the leaderboard. And although hes not really a friend, even as a teammate, Ye Zifeng really wanted to remind Chu Rui about the risk. He truthfully didnt want him to get hurt. Even though Chu Rui knew that Ye Zifeng had reminded him out of good will, he couldnt be perceived as not able by his teammates. He initially wanted to play around with the dead-spirited mage with his skills, but now, it seemed evident that he had to win in any case. He had to show his teammates that he could do it. You all just wait! Dont step into the battlefield with me, or you may be affected. Chu Rui did not further explain to his teammates. From the way they looked, what Chu Rui described did seem quite impossible. He might be able to grind the evil dead-spirited mage, but to finish him in one minute? This is really exaggerated. Chu Rui might have forgotten that this is a BOSS that had surpassed his level and not just some random kind of monster. Ye Zifeng opened his mouth, yet he didnt say anything further. He did his best to convince Chu Rui, if he continued, it would mean that he actually looked down on Chu Rui. He had to swallow any thoughts that hes having. He could only look at the three girls and asked them to convince Chu Rui. Do you want me to help? Sasha elegantly carried her long white sword, and she had a soft smile on her face. Sly Hand Bro, do you want Tianer to help you cover? Tianer was playing with the bow in her hand and squinted at Chu Rui. She appeared to be quite playful. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Show me how powerful the player whos the first one on four leaderboards! Just let me know when you need help! Blossom Rain smiled and took a step forward. Looking at the reaction of the three ladies, Ye Zifeng suddenly rolled his eyes. He had initially wanted them to convince Chu Rui, but it turned out that they were pushing him further to the BOSS. Haha! Looking at the three girls in front of him, Chu Rui could not help but reveal a smile from the bottom of his heart. This sincere smile made everyone stunned. Chu Rui didnt always want to look so emotionless, but he had been so used to all the bloody scenes and the ugliness of humankind, its quite tricky to make him truly happy. Hes already powerful not to have become a maniac. Ever since they had remembered, Chu Rui had always looked so cold. And this is entirely in line with how an assassin is like. Even though he was delighted, there would only be a very faint smile on his face. However, he revealed a genuine smile this time. Its just so charismatic! Chu Ruis smile not only made the three ladies stunned, he greatly surprised Ye Zifeng as well. Anyway, his smile only lasted for a few seconds, and he resumed his usual state. His facial expression had softened quite a bit though. Its just a damn BOSS, and itd be enough for me to fight it alone! Chu Rui took out his two daggers, his dark green poisonous fangs. His Blue Dagger looked shiny and eerie at the same time in such an underground area. Its bloody light also made people shiver even before killing. He slightly lowered his head, and his bangs half covered his fierce face. The way he looked scared Ye Zifeng and the others and they all took a few steps back. He slightly moved his mouth, as if he was having a smile of the devil, Ye Zifeng and the others couldnt help but shiver. Chu Rui was getting ready to kill. His overwhelming momentum and the dark atmosphere of the area made him like a phantom C the way he was holding his two daggers, his posture and his fierce look, his cold smilethese gestures sent a weird feeling to Ye Zifeng. When looking at Chu Rui, they felt like looking at a giant monster that has just woken up. They even felt pressurized and couldnt breathe. They also felt like having seen a horrifying snake. His glance and movement made them all tremble. At this momentthe first among all the assassinsthe unbeatable King The Blood-Handed Shadow Is resurrected! Translations by AsianHobbyist Website After a laugh, Chu Rui didnt move before disappearing in the dark. Whatwho is he? After seeing whats happened, Ye Zifeng stuttered. He was totally overwhelmed. It might be possible that his stealth was one of his acts in the game. However, the strong momentum and the way Chu Rui looked were not given by the system. In the previous moment, they almost believed that they were not facing a person, but a horrifying darkness devil. They remained stiff after watching this scene! Chapter 137 – The and The Sly Hand One is an arrogant killer, standing on the top among all the killers C the blood-handed shadow! Another one is a newbie, who has just become a new player C the Sly Hand! One is in the midst of reality and is the proudest among the crowd. Another one has entered the game and has dominated in it. No one knows what will happen if the two roles come across with each other. Ever since hed become an ordinary person, Chu Rui had never done something like this. He was not just a rogue; he also became a blood-handed shadow that could even influence the wind and the sky. In the world of assassins, it was not super impressive to become a blood-handed shadow. However, once he explored his inner potentials, which hed never explored before, he would become mighty. He would become the assassin that was impossible to be defeated C the blood-handed shadow! At this moment, Chu Rui had already discovered the horrifying ability inside his body. He had also gained the unknown power that no human could get. Now, he has blocked everything. In his eyes, he saw only the prey that has been covered by the shadow of death but remained unknown C the evil dead-spirted mage! All of his five senses of hearing, touching, smelling, seeing and tasting have reached the peak! Somehow, there was even a unique feeling which lingered in his head, maybe thats the sixth sense. It had surpassed all of his sensations. It can be called as intuition, but it can also be called his spirituality! He stared at the prey as a snake would do. However, his body still did not release any sense of killing. No one could be as discreet as he was. No one could disguise as entirely as he did. One step, two steps, and Chu Rui finally touched the evil dead-spirited mage. Attack! Its about time! When approaching to the side of the dead-spirited mage, Chu Rui didnt hesitate to stab it with his dagger, and it hit the armpit. Hey, Completion of the attack is 100%! Rating: Perfect! You will get an additional of 20% damage bonus! Your attack triggered the critical hit, and you had attacked a weak point, this will give the dead-spirited mage 878 points of damage! He heard the sharp sound of the system. But he didnt care! He was totally into the battle, and he would not let go of it! Dead Light Bomb! The evil dead-spirited mage, after being attacked, quickly reacted by taking its cane and shoot many light bombs toward Chu Rui. He was very close to BOSS; there was not even half a meter apart from it. The light bombs were as big as an adults fist; there was no way for Chu Rui to escape. However, no one knew what Chu Rui did, but he managed to avoid the light bombs by moving his waist like a snake. Eviscerate! Hey, the completion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! Get an additional 20% damage bonus! Your attack triggered a critical hit, and you attacked a weak point, this has given the dead-spirited mage 1038 points of damage! After turning around, Chu Rui continued. He waved the poisonous fangs in his left hand and stabbed his dagger fiercely into the chest of the dead-spirited mage, then stirred it. Take the throat! He took out his dagger and turned around on the ground. Then, he made use of the power of turning to transform his Blue Dagger into a blue light, which swept across the throat of the dead-spirited mage. In just two rounds of confrontations, the mage took three stabs from Chu Rui, and it had already lost more than 2000 points of life value. Feeling that its been extensively insulted, its mouth kept being open. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website It quickly read a spell and swiftly retook its cane! Its fast, and yet Chu Rui was even faster! Chu Rui had dealt with this trick before. He didnt need to be warned twice. Sudden approach! Just when the evil dead-spirited mage was about to release the Shadow Light toward Chu Rui, Chu Rui made use of the sudden approach effect of his body and quickly ran one meter forward. He avoided this blow successfully. When the dead-spirited mage released the Shadow Light, its body turned stiff. Chu Rui made use of its stiffness started attacking it with his bow and marked a big X on its torso! Dead Light Bomb! The pain from the chest made the evil dead-spirited scream. Once again, it immediately released another light bomb toward Chu Rui. Chu Rui smiled a bit. Then, he slightly moved his body, and again, he avoided the light bomb of the mage! Chu Rui didnt hesitate to take out both his daggers and swept them across the mages back. This blow was inevitably fatal for the mage! The dead-spirited mage didnt hesitate a bit. It quickly turned around as it wanted to see the actions of Chu Rui to prepare for its upcoming actions. Another dead-spirited light bomb! Chu Rui squinted and had to give up on attacking. He tried to avoid it by turning his body. At this time, while Chu Rui was dodging, the evil dead-spirited mage put the cane in front of itself and started to tell the spell. The dead-spirited hugs! Wu It was a burst of crying and screaming like ghosts and wolves. Such noises seemed to be coming from Hell. Anyone who does not have a clear mind might be influenced by it and be terrified. However, such a small trick could not scare Chu Rui at all. Hes an assassin who had witnessed what Hell was like, how could he be scared away by such annoying noises? Under the control of the magic of the evil-spirited mage, the cave became even eerier. Chu Rui felt the abnormal changes in the air. He felt oppressed in his chest, and he had to check out what it was. Oh Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Keeping the cane on its chest, the dead-spirited mage kept roaring fiercely like a warrior. In an instant, a black giant claw emerged in the dark space, as if it was about to hit Chu Rui! Is this the dead-spirited hug? This is interesting! Looking at the black hand in the air, Chu Rui had a cold smile. Then, he looked at the dead-spirited mage who was ready to release some more magic. He took a few steps forward and decided to jump over it Chapter 138 – The and The Sly Hand II Chapter 138 C The Shadow Rogue and The Sly Hand (II) The dead-spirited hug! It was as if an immense dark power grabbing the enemy. Just like a hug C no one would be able to get away once being seized. When you try to grab the thief, you should catch his leader. And when you try to shoot a horse, shoot the person riding on the horse! There was no way for Chu Rui to compete with this dark power. He rushed forward to he tried to make use of all his speed to kill the evil dead-spirited mage. At this moment, the evil dead-spirited mage was still going to release its magic. Although the way it defended and blocked its enemies were not so useful, its hand which had extended successfully stopped Chu Rui from approaching. Chu Rui continued attacking, the giant black hand that followed fiercely grabbed him. Chu Rui quickly approached to the dead-spirited mage, like a hurricane. He didnt attack it directly. Instead, he chose to turn 180-degree and made use of the force to release the power of his poisonous fangs. The fangs had a hard and scary shine. Together with his sword, he successfully, and accurately stabbed into the back of the dead-spirited mages head. Backstab! Hey, your backstab completion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! You will get an additional 20% damage bonus! The attack triggered a critical hit; youve attacked its weak point. It gave the dead-spirited mage 967 points of damage! It also caused 2 seconds of dizziness! The message of the system made Chu Rui laugh. He didnt need to go to its behind to do the backstab. He might as well do so in its front. He only needed to aim at its back to make it the most effective. Otherwise, how could it be called as backstabbing? If you wanted to cause the dizziness, youd have to aim accurately at the back of its head and cause it to vibrate. Chu Rui had just made use of his violent attack power and rotation to stab his sword fiercely into the back of its head. He expected the dizziness, and yet he was a little surprised too. The dead-spirited mage failed to hold on to its dead-spirited hug. Its hand which has just touched the back of Chu Rui instantly disappeared in the air. Looking at the golden ring above the dead-spirited mages head, and its value which has dropped half, Chu Rui didnt decide to attack it with all his two swords, and all his strength! The violent attack! The poisonous fangs in his left hand released a beam of energy lights and fiercely fell onto the dead-spirited mages body. The Blue Dagger on his right hand slightly moved and cut through the mages throat. After finishing, Chu Rui opened his hands full. The poisonous fangs on his left side turned dark green, and the tip of his Blue Dagger turned light blue. Poisonous Stab! Blue Dagger Stab! The skills of the two daggers were released, cutting the throat of the dead-spirited mage fiercely. Three thousand points of life value were lost. The toxic effect was also created. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Wolves call! Right now, the evil dead-spirited mage had become disabled. However, a BOSS could be revived at any moment, Chu Rui couldnt afford it, as his equipment could get destroyed anytime. Looking at the reviving dead-spirited mage throwing Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb toward him, Chu Rui also instantly called upon his Shadow Wolves and attacked violently, he successfully defended himself against the Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb. Initially thinking that its Dead-spirited Shadow Light Bomb could buy some time, the dead-spirited mage didnt expect Chu Rui to call upon his Shadow Wolves, taking away all its skills. Chu Rui also started to attack personally. At this moment, the evil dead-spirited mage didnt foresee this. It started reciting its curse, and there was no way to stop. It hoped to rely on its magic, his ultimate Shadow Blast. It was confident to kill the weak assassin in seconds if only it released the Shadow Blast. Although a mage could easily be disrupted in the process of releasing magic, the dead-spirited mage thought its level was way higher than that of Chu Ruis, and it couldnt be disrupted that easily. What it was planning to do was to recite the curse without being interrupted quickly. Then, the magic could be formed. However, these were just his wishing thinking! Kicking! Hey, kicking completion rate is 100%! Rating: Perfect! Youve gained an extra 20% damage bonus! Your attacked triggered a violent attack and spotted the weak point. It gave the evil dead-spirited mage 332 points of damage! It also successfully disrupted its reciting of curse! (This more than 300 points of damage was only caused by Chu Ruis attack. Although he could hold the two daggers at the same time, they had different attacking power and the extent of damage caused was different as well. His kicking was the same, and so it was not counted in any of the damages of his daggers. He merely achieved this by his strength and bonus.) Its last resort was disintegrated, the evil dead-spirited mage had a sharp look at Chu Rui. Fortunately, it still had a bit of the character that a BOSS is supposed to have, and it didnt just flee. Instead, it threw a Dead-Spirited Light Bomb straight to Chu Rui, while it was still in a panic. Looking at the last struggle of the dying dead-spirited mage, Chu Rui sneered. Although its remaining blood and flesh were added up with some toxic stinger, Chu Rui couldnt afford to wait and see it die slowly. He knew that he could perfectly finish it in seconds. 5th Guideline of an assassin: Never give the enemy any second chance! The rules apply to weak enemies. As long as theyre alive, theres still a risk. They can be revived if theyre not unrooted totally! No matter who they are, even if theyre children, the elderly or women, as long as they are enemies, then they must be ruthlessly killed! Everything is forever changing, who knows for sure what the future will bring? Even a dead person can be resurrected. It only takes one mistake to kill yourself or even get your loved ones involved. In history, which successful person didnt drip his hands with blood and step on the others for his success? Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Chu Rui must hurry up for his last blow. If the BOSS suddenly transformed itself into something else, everything would become a hundred times more dramatic! The remaining Shadow Wolf blocked the Dead-spirited Light Bomb. Chu Rui made a few significant steps forward. He quickly attacked with his poisonous fangs and daggers. Immediately, the remaining life values were all gone. Hey, congratulations on your successful killing of the silver BOSS C the evil dead-spirited mage. Youve gained 500,000 points of experience and 300 points of reputation! Along with the sound of the system, the evil dead-spirited mage smashed like a splash. At that moment, a lot of equipment coins appeared next to Chu Rui. Chapter 139 – The Learned Skill – Shadow! Looking at Chu Rui proudly standing straight beside the corpse of the evil dead-spirited mage, surrounded by gold coins, the sparkles almost blinded Ye Zifeng. Its too overwhelming! Have they made a mistake? Ye Zifeng was simply dumbfounded. He looked at the time. It took Chu Rui only 42 seconds! His mouth tightly twitched. Is Chu Rui a human being or a God? He suddenly wanted to ask such a question. Although he grew up in an ordinary family and had always been protected, and he never became as powerful as Chu Rui did, he also met people whom other people did not have a chance to. When an ordinary person judges another person, its usually through the way he dresses and the accessories he owns. And thats not their way. No matter if its in the past or the present, you usually cannot tell who the wealthy guys are. And for those high-profile people, they typically have nothing inside. It always helps to be low key. You have to judge a person by his personality, how he treats the others and not his looks. For the more experienced people, they can easily tell how influential a person is by just one glance. Ye Zifeng had never met someone like Chu Rui. Even though he was fortunate enough to meet someone from the Capital City, no one had such a character like him. Chu Rui wasnt arrogant, yet his charisma was beyond powerful. His dream-like performance was like magic. The only thing Ye Zifeng could do was to admire Chu Rui. He couldnt believe how Chu Rui killed a monster in 42 seconds, like a shadow. His hands were similar to Gods hands, not only they were almighty, but they were also unquestionably scary. He told himself, if he had to fight with Chu Rui, being abused would be the only ending. Ye Zifeng was dazed, and the three women around are stunned! Looking at the person in front of them who was like the God of War, they all seemed a bit differently. However, who knows for sure what these women are thinking? What is certain is that, the three ladies all admired Chu Rui even more after this battle. As for how far these good feelings can go, its still unknown. Others were stunned but not Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui, after entering into the state of Blood-Handed Shadow, became incredibly powerful, it was just for a moment. Once this power was gone, he became exhausted. After an intensive concentration, he consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, he was a level-20 assassin, and he could take it. He swiftly picked up all the equipment items that the dead-spirited mage burst out, and he threw out the collection trick. After collecting for many times, he eventually received a stone of the dead spirit, which has a specific increasing effect for the dark spells, and can also be used for mosaic, it seemed a useful tool. After collection of the stone of the dead spirit, Chu Rui realized that even though the BOSS was powerful, it was after all a silver BOSS only. He still had not checked the backpack with all the equipment that was awarded. Wow, brother Sly Hand, you are so cool! Looking at Chu Rui who was cleaning up, the four people finally came by. Tianer looked at Chu Rui admiringly and with starry-eyes. Her voice was sweet, and she could seduce any guys alive. Chu Rui smiled and said nothing. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website Ye Zifeng looked at Sasha and Blossom Rain, and suggested, lets look what is burst out. There were six pieces of equipment, three of them were blue. He didnt pay attention to those. For the other three equipment, two of them were silver, and one was gold. Chu Rui was happy to see this equipment. He finally thought that his efforts had been paid off. The Dead Longbow: Gold, Weapon, attributes are unknown, unidentified! It turned out to be a longbow, and this was such a blessing for Tianer. The dead longbow, with a necrotic arrow that can be recycled, were handed to Tianer. She only smiled sweetly and thanked Chu Rui. The final equipment was a wristband used by the pastor, and was given to Blossom Rain. Tianer ignored the noise of the others. She was holding the Dead Longbow. Without identification, she couldnt use it yet. Chu Rui opened the taskbar. He heard an alert message from the system. Hey, congratulations on entering a special state, inspiring your mysterious power and gaining unknown strength! Hey, congratulations on your mysterious ability, your greatly improved speed, the degree of dodging and attack power. Please name such a skill! Name such a skill? Chu Rui was shocked and immediately entered an ecstatic state. In Kismet, if a player were awarded self-created skills, thats quite remarkable. The rules of the game world were already developed, it would be a plus if he could even create his own. It would also mean exploring a different path for his development. Although he had not reached the master level, it was already a significant achievement. The Shadow! Chu Rui directly named it without hesitating, and he could not wait to open the skill bar! The Shadow:??? It inspires the power of mystery, and it can unlock the potentials and increase the speed by 50%. Dodging power will be increased by 50%, and violent power will be increased by 30%. There will also be alienating changes in the body, and the player can have 20% chances of ignoring the enemys attack. Once the skills are activated, the effect will last for 5 minutes. It can also be frozen for one hour, and can be upgraded! Sly Hand Bro, Sly Hand Bro Chu Rui, who was in his thoughts, was suddenly awakened by a sound. Translations by AsianHobbyist Website What is Sly Hand Bro thinking? Why are you so concentrated? Ever since Tianer got a powerful tool, she had kept wearing her smile. Nothing. Lets go. There is still some time, lets go directly to the altar of death, and fetchthe book of death! It had only been 1 minute since they fought the evil dead-spirited mage, the team still had quite some time left. The hidden mission was not simple, neither was the altar of death and the book of death. Chu Rui thought, they had got so far anyway, they had to continue. V1.Chapter 140 After checking the equipment potion in the backpack, it didn''t cost much. The magic potion of Hua Yu mm still has most of the knapsack, but ye Zifeng and Sasa, who have been carrying skeleton soldiers for half a day, are only half knapsack. If you encounter a large army, it may not be enough. Chu Rui didn''t have a lot of potions on his body. He didn''t buy his backpack full. He just fought to play himself as a soldier. He spent a lot of money. Now he has only a few dozen. However, he is as high as 11% of the blood sucking effect, as long as it is not very NB strange, basically can do without consumption. As for ye Zifeng, if they gather together to fight one, the priest mm will not spend much liquid medicine. After a short rest, Chu Rui took the lead in a sneak, and then touched the next layer to explore the way. After touching the narrow and steep cave stone ladder, you will soon arrive at the next floor. "There''s no danger. Come down!" Vigilant will look around several times, after confirming that there is no danger, Chu Rui called in the team channel. "Wow, what a spectacle To this layer of sweet son can see the scene in front of her eyes, immediately called out with light in her eyes. This is a square hole less than 50 meters round, surrounded by the same as the previous layers, ordinary rock walls. But the central part of this cave is very eye-catching. A square huge stone platform, above which is a very strange altar. Beside the altar, there are six stone pillars, each of which is one meter thick and five meters long. They stand there and surround it. Above the stone pillar, there is a bright spirit stone, which is scattered and glowing. The light released is interwoven with each other to form a six pointed star array, blocking the whole altar. With his eyes down, on the ground of the altar, there is carved a gate of hell. The evil demons, ferocious ghosts and Asuras emerge from the altar. They all have ferocious faces, long teeth and red eyes. They look terrible. Around the altar, there is a faint black air emerging. A black energy like a spirit snake is constantly swimming. The gloomy and cold breath really makes this place look like the altar of death that the elder brother wants to open at any time and place, which makes people shudder. In the center of the altar is the center of the gate of hell. In front of all the carved devils, there is a small stone platform, above which is floating a worn-out ancient book. As expected, that is the purpose of Chu Rui''s trip - the book of death! "This place is so weird!" Looking at the evil altar of death, which seems to be the real devil who wants to rush out of the gate of hell, ye Zifeng can''t help but murmur. At the same time, he looks at Tian''er with a strange look. In such a strange place, there are still feelings. This girl''s idea is different, we can''t match it! "Be careful, hide the task, it''s not so easy!" Looking at the evil altar of death, a pair of willow eyebrows were erect. "Here, I feel a little uncomfortable, like some instinctive rejection, I do not know why, that altar, I have a very annoying feeling." Scattered flower rain slightly frowned, originally a pair of indifferent eyes also revealed a shallow sense of disgust. Some unexpected look at the scattered flower rain, Chu Rui slightly think, then some suddenly. The healing skill learned by the priest is light magic. Since it is the altar of death, it represents darkness. Since ancient times, water and fire are not compatible, light and dark are mutually exclusive. As an element of the counter star heaven and earth, it is naturally hostile. "See if the task has changed!" Now Chu Rui is not in the mood to explore the source of light and darkness. Looking at the evil altar of death, even he feels a little uneasy. He turns to Ye Zifeng and asks if he can get some methods to deal with the altar from the system. It''s not easy to steal the book of death. What kind of plane does NIMA do? This thing is obviously protected by the black energy, and the seal of the six pointed star array. It''s not easy to get the book of death out of it? Let me see Well, mission tip says, break the seal eroded by time, break through the altar of death, and steal the sacred thing of dark creatures - the book of death Well, that''s it Ye Zifeng opened the taskbar and read out a paragraph of text intermittently. Break the seal? Break through the altar? Stealing sacred objects? Chu Rui''s brow could not help wrinkling. Looking up at the shining six pointed star array, a closer look, but the light is fading. This should be the reason why it was "eroded by the years". I don''t know when it was there. The seal has been weak until now, and it can''t be maintained for a long time. Perhaps the reason for breaking the altar and stealing the sacred objects was that the seal could not last for a long time. He broke the altar while the dark creatures did not move, and then stole back the sealed book of death, which was always sealed for fear of being used by dark creatures. Although these are my own understandings, I believe that even if they are not, they are still inseparable. Anyway, the mission tip is to steal the book of death, so just bring it over. It doesn''t matter. Achieve the goal, then OK! "Honey, try shooting an arrow at the altar."Chu Rui touched his chin and looked at the altar. He suddenly raised his head and said to Tian''er. "Oh Although I don''t know what Chu Rui is going to do, Tian''er still responds obediently and takes a bow to shoot an arrow at the altar. "Woo woo..." When the arrow was still half a meter away from the altar, suddenly, the black free energy that swam on the edge of the altar burst into a black fog head, opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed the arrow. "Ah!..." Seeing such a terrible fog head, sweet son was scared to scream. Immediately pulled back from the front, hiding behind Chu Rui, holding his arm, not daring to point out his head. Chu Rui took up the dagger to make a fighting posture, but the ghost fog head just roared at them, but never killed them. Looking at the continuous struggle of the ghost fog head, the effort to rush out of a distance, as if by a strong magnet to suck back the situation, Chu Rui laughed. This fierce child can''t rush out of the altar! Explained, will hide behind the sweet son to pull a few times, finally is to let her out. Persuasion for a while, finally is to let sweet son pluck up courage to begin to attack toward that ghost fog head, but the attack that hits out, without exception, is all miss! What''s the situation? All of NIMA''s is Miss? How do you get the altar if you don''t handle this? Chu Rui has a headache! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 141 "Or, let me have a try?" The voice of indifference rings in the ear, Chu Rui immediately turns his head in amazement and looks at the scattered flower rain walking slowly forward. He has a slight thought and can''t help but pat his head. How can I forget her? As the nemesis of the dark system, the killing power of light magic is needless to say. Usually get in the player''s body, that is life-saving Recovery Magic, fall on those dark creatures, is the most fatal damage. "Healing!" -1000 "recovery!" -100 -100 "Hiss..." An instant recovery, a continuous recovery skills toward the fog head cover in the past, in an instant, that guy''s mouth like a black hole began to scream wildly, a pair of eyes without eyes, as if there were incomparably terrible substantive eyes, straight toward Chu Rui side, toward the scattered flower rain. Even if it is not to bear the main care, but that light is also let Chu Rui can not help but feel a tremor in the heart. She turned her head and looked at the scattered flowers and rain. She was pale as usual, and her hand holding the priest''s walking stick trembled slightly. "Don''t be afraid, he can''t make it!" This is similar to the momentum of oppression, mental shock people''s moves for low-end players, for the weak willpower players, it is quite effective. Scattered rain mm can carry is quite good, but looking at sober is not optimistic. Chu Rui immediately body flash, directly block in front of her, will that ghost fog head''s vision and cover up. Although the scattered flower rain has a strong character, it is just a woman in the end. Women are afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants. Even one of TM''s cockroaches yells with fear to death, not to mention that the so-called ghost head, which only exists in fantasy novels and movies, is staring at by such a weird death altar with the gate of hell and carved with infinite evil spirits. When she was timid and helpless, a very strong voice came into her ears, looked up and saw a not very broad figure in front of her. The most beautiful voice in the world is not the soft love words between lovers, but the voice that shakes your heart when you are helpless. Whether the sound is soft, rough, warm, or manic, you just need to know that it can make your world tremble, and that''s enough! Women, very strong, they can do a lot of men can not do things, they insist, can let seven feet men all throw themselves into the ground. At the same time, women are also very vulnerable. No matter how the times develop and what the future will be, I don''t know. But now, women still have a habit of relying on men. When there is no one to rely on, they can be very strong, but once there is a man in front of them to protect them from the wind and rain, even the strongest woman will choose to rely on them and support them silently behind them. As an older girl, as an inviolable woman like a goddess, scattered flower rain has never had this feeling. Previous men did not brag about how they saw her and wanted to use family background as a weapon to soak her, or even to support her. Otherwise, they would feel a sense of inferiority and walk around with their heads bowed. There''s a man in front of him like this, never before. Even if this is just a game, even if there is no gender meaning, even if the back is not very broad, but in the heart of the scattered flower rain, it is never felt. "Flower rain, output!" A roar, will be confused scattered flower rain to pull back. With a complex look at the back, which seems to be very close, but also seems to be very far away, scattered Yubei teeth bit his lips, raised the priest''s palm, and began to throw healing and recovery. Chu Rui''s eyes tightly squint at the ghost fog head that is constantly roaring and screaming in the light system magic. That guy should be the demon spirit formed by the evil spirit of that hell gate, but it is sealed by the six pointed star array, and can''t come out at all. Although this thing inadvertently became the existence of the guardian altar, but relatively, the altar also restricted it to death. It was unable to escape, and could only be passively beaten. Although the idea is like this, but there is no lack of accidents in the world. Chu Rui can''t guarantee that this thing will break free in case of rage. Only by looking at it attentively, the whole body is ready to go, if there is any accident, can immediately cope with it. Worry should be avoided! However, it turns out that Chu Rui''s idea is correct. The ghost fog head has been screaming, but it has no strength to break free from the shackles of the six pointed star array. It has been killed by the priest who is generally believed to have almost no combat effectiveness. What a tragedy! With the disappearance of the ghost fog head, Chu Rui and his party got 100000 points of experience, which was not good. Standing like this to let the priest lose his skills, the whole process cost only a few bottles of magic potion, without any loss, he got 100000 experience, which is quite difficult to meet! The ghost fog head, which blocked Chu Rui from destroying the altar, was also eliminated. Feng Zichu nodded toward the edge of the altar. After winding around for a while, without finding danger, Chu Rui began to move towards the interior of the altar."Magnetism..." An arc circled on Chu Rui''s tentatively reaching into the altar finger, which suddenly electrified his 100 life points. "Ding, the altar is sealed by mysterious power, you can''t enter it!" Churui''s eyebrows wrinkled with the sound of the system. Sealed by mysterious forces, is that the six pointed star array? Looking up, looking at the six stone pillars standing beside him, Chu Rui suddenly had some headache! Originally said to steal the book of death, rush in to take it OK, but the six mans star array not only seals ghosts, but also seals TM''s. Without the book of death, how can NIMA''s mission be accomplished? Do you really want to destroy the six pointed array? Chu Rui hesitated a little, not to mention that he was worried about destroying the seal of the six pointed star array, and what would happen to the gate of hell? The key is how to destroy the six pointed star array? How bad is the array that can seal the gate of hell? Looking down at the seal engraved on the ground, it is like the strange gate of hell in which endless evil spirits struggle. Rao is looking at the heart of Chu Rui at such a close distance, it is also cold. This thing is so evil! Is it really good to open this seal? Chu Rui has some doubts, but immediately expels this idea out of his mind. This is just a task, this is just a game, otherwise, where is the gate of hell? Just finish the task, just play games, what psychological burden can''t be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 142 The idea belongs to the idea, but how to break the six pointed star array is a difficult problem. "Well, can we break this with brute force?" Team channel, ye Zifeng some hesitant said. Brute force breaking? Chu Rui frowned and raised his head with a dagger. But not only did not cause the slightest harm to the seal, but he was electrified, and reduced 100 hp points. "No, this is a boundary formation. Even if it can be broken with brute force, it is far from what we can do." Chu Rui said helplessly. "Or, sister Huayu, try to use light magic, isn''t that how the hateful ghost died just now?" Sweet voice whine, but do not know whether this girl is intentional or bad pronunciation, the ghost''s three tones said a bit similar to one. Ghost? Turtle head? Chu Rui all the way to see ye Zifeng that some convulsion of the corner of the mouth, he is now can not help but some egg pain up. It''s lucky that Tian''er is such a cute little loli. If I were to be another woman, tut, it''s hard for NIMA to say. Although some sweet son that do not know what to pretend to be the head to dry defeat feeling, but what she said is not without reason. "Sister Huayu, try it, maybe you can do it!" Sasa with a long sword standing next to the rain of flowers, gently light his head said. "Well!" Nodding slightly, the scattered flower rain answered, and the priest''s walking stick swung, which was a healing skill falling on the six pointed star array. The white light flickered, and No! Chu Rui and his party were stunned to see the six pointed star array without fart change, a little dazed. "No way, the six pointed star array is an array to seal the gate of hell. Light overcomes darkness. No matter what, even if it is not a light system, it should be homologous. Light magic should not work." After watching for a long time, he didn''t see the change of the six pointed star array. Chu Rui thought for a while and then said in the team channel. "What about that?" Ye Zifeng and others are stupid. Brute force is not good, clever strength is not good. Can we still find the dark energy which is often strong and hard to break? "The best way to break the array is to find the array base, which is the simplest way to break the array. Brute force, those are inferior. " Chu Rui, who has traveled many places and read many ancient books, ancient books, and stone inscriptions and stone carvings in the ruins, is very interested in the legendary things. Naturally, the array that is passed on is no exception. But it''s just a look. Array? Even if Chu Rui believes that there is a real existence, but where can we see the real world? "What is the matrix?" Ye Zifeng several people as if listening to the heavenly book in general, one by one look at each other, do not know its meaning. "As the name suggests, it is the basis of the array. The starting array must have the corresponding energy to maintain. The foundation of an array is the source of energy or the hinge of joints. As long as you break it, everything will break itself. " Chu Rui explained. "Energy support? Are they the six shining stones Rustling fresh voice sounded, tone some hesitation, green jade like fingers pointed to the white light stone above the pillar. Chu Rui eyes a bright, along the direction of the SASA finger to see, there is a white light stone around each stone pillar, is scattered soft light. The energy around us to maintain the array hood is really this white light. "Ha ha, that''s what it should be." Chu Rui was also in a good mood when he found out that it should be the right way. No one knows more about NIMA''s hidden mission than he, who made his fortune on this basis. At the moment, he opened his mouth and laughed, and gave a thumbs up to Sasa. Seeing Chu Rui''s happy appearance, the thumbs up can''t help but let the SASA delicate mouth bend slightly, showing a shallow smile. "But how can I get up there because the post is so high?" The method is found, but how to implement it is to let Ye Zifeng several people difficult. "You can''t, but I can!" Chu Rui smiles and takes out a ring from her backpack. It''s a powerful spider silk ring that bursts out from the Spider Queen Elise. With a slight flick, a hard spider silk pops up and sticks tightly to the top of the stone pillar. As the spider silk shrinks, Chu Rui''s body is brought up. Steadily fell on the top of the stone pillar, Chu Rui looked at the central place of the shining light stone, squatted down and stretched out his hand to get it. "Zi..." An arc flashed again, which made churui feel numb and lost 100 hp. Nima! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, took out the fangs, and cut it towards the fluorescent cover beside the shining stone. -100If you are electrified again, you will lose 100 health points, but this is not idle work. A fierce dagger cut a small crack in the fluorescent cover. There''s a door! Seeing this situation, Chu Rui did not hesitate to fill a bottle of life potion and began to chop. After ten seconds, that small fluorescent cover, broken! Only ordinary Chu Rui was left with a smile and picked up the shining stone without protection. "Ding, you have the bright stone!" The system tells Chu Rui that he has got this thing called Guangming stone, but he doesn''t wait for Chu Rui to appreciate how powerful the weapon is. The next prompt sound comes, which makes him shiver instantly! "Ding, the sealed six pointed star array is damaged, the breath of the gate of hell gushes out, and the countdown of the gate of hell opens!" "120 seconds!" "119 seconds!" "118 seconds!" Grass! Chu Rui was stunned by the sudden prompt sound of the system, and then came to realize that it was a curse. Looking down, I can see that the fluorescent shield that maintains the seal has disappeared with the loss of a bright stone. The sealed six pointed star array can not be maintained because of the lack of a corner. The blocked gate of hell will be opened in two minutes. Seeing the evil spirits, Luocha, Shura, demons, and dead spirits engraved on the gate of hell gradually become more and more real, Chu Rui directly regards the ancestors of the game programmer 18 generations once again. There''s no time! As the countdown is less and less, Chu Rui bites his teeth fiercely! Do not care about other, Chu sharp heart a horizontal, directly from the stone pillar jump down. Although the perfect coordination of his body let Chu Rui land steadily, he was still judged by the system as a fall injury and lost 50 HP points. Once again, he poured a bottle of life potion and a bottle of instant recovery potion, and Chu Rui rushed towards the center of the altar. "Woo Hoo woo..." The cry of countless evil spirits suddenly sounded, Chu Rui''s feet trampled on the evil spirits of the gate of hell. The ghosts who couldn''t come out because the door of hell was not opened could only make that shrill and incomparable cry, trying to intervene and retreat churui, who was running towards their sacred objects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 143 Chu Rui''s mental power is very strong, such as their killer''s willpower how strong, how can the ghost cry to get him? However, the scene of all the ghosts crying together, the roar of Luocha, the fierce gaze of Shura, the howling of demons, and the howling voice of complaining spirit, together, are beyond description under the influence of the gate of hell. Even Chu Rui was made to be swollen. Get out of here! "Spiritual immunity!" With a roar, Chu Rui roared up to the sky like the God of war, and a powerful spiritual energy seemed to be transformed into a substantial general shock and then spread into circles of ripples. Incomparably powerful spiritual power instantly shakes the whole audience, and scatters all the crying and howling to Shengsheng. Although only a moment, but also enough Chu Rui reaction. Without the disgusting sound of irritability, Chu Rui again ran to the book of death, which was injected by mysterious forces and suspended in the air. It is different from the holy book in the movie, which is placed in the temple and is elevated by the divine power and looks extremely sacred and magnificent. The book of death is suspended in the center of the altar of death, which is also the door of hell. Underground, it is engraved with a ferocious mouth of a savage demon with red body staring at the horns of several meters long. Chu Rui went up as if he had put himself into the devil''s mouth. As the countdown became less and less, the demons engraved on him became more and more vivid from the very image. The special energy fluctuation made them slowly come to life. Chu Rui can see that the ferocious devil is half alive and half engraved. However, with such a close distance and the strange atmosphere, the thing really seems to be completely revived, and the ferocious mouth also makes him shiver. "Grass!" Chu Rui, who was racing against the clock, suddenly stopped his body. When he looked down, he saw a black hand. The door of hell came out and caught his foot. "Get out of my way!" Looking at that huge horn demon''s stone body becomes more and more real, Chu Rui can''t help but be anxious. It would be a disaster if we put off time like this. When the devil wakes up, how can he take the book of death? Run past that can really fall into the devil''s mouth, he was eaten. Now the door of hell has not been opened. It is still a stone carved door of TM. Once it is opened later, it will really become the gate of hell. At that time, when the hole is opened, countless demons will run out and it will be finished. Chu Rui promised that he would be incomparable and powerful, and the powerful force directly shocked the whole cave. Chu Rui is bathed in golden light at the moment, and his feet are stepping on the gate of hell. He looks like the reincarnation of the God of war. A tremor, the momentum of terror swept out, will grasp those claws of Chu Rui Sheng Sheng scattered. Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui again to run. Looking at the enemy getting closer and closer to the sacred objects, those evil spirits under the gate of hell also ignored the layer of gold on his body, and clawed at him crazily one by one. Although Chu Rui is running at the moment as light as a swallow, but under the effect of that momentum, every step is very strong. Those paws were trampled on by him before they were born. As they got closer to the book of death, those evil ghost''s claws were becoming more and more deadly. Even though Chu Rui crushed his life, he couldn''t hold up so much and blocked the way. I don''t know how much time was delayed. "71 seconds!" "70 seconds!" "69 seconds!" Time, a little bit of the past. In the twinkling of an eye, there is only a little more than a minute left. Looking at the book of death, which is about five or six meters away, the front row of black claws has already taken the lead in protecting it. Even if Chu Rui rushes past, it will surely be tightly grasped and unable to move. Although the warrior''s momentum and strength are very strong, there is also a saying that "keep up the momentum, and then decline again and again, three and exhausted". Momentum, that is, that is, for a moment, or just a little bit of time. If you want to be long, it''s not impossible. It''s just Chu Rui now. No, it should be the craftsmen now, and it''s impossible to do it. The outbreak of the moment just now shattered countless ghost claws. Now, just relying on the courage that has been exhausting endlessly, it is impossible to break through the encircling net composed of countless ghost claws. Grass! Chu Rui''s feet bumped fiercely and crushed the ghost claws from the bottom of his feet. Looking at the dense ghost claws, not far from the back of the ghost claws, the book of death floating in the distance, suddenly a horizontal heart. "The wolf calls!" The light armor of the wolf king sends out a faint light, and mengrang, a virtual shadow wolf, comes out of it. Seeing the time, Chu Rui suddenly jumped, and jumped into the air at the moment when the virtual shadow wolf came out. "Bang..." Chu Rui, who was in mid air, kicked the summoned ghost wolf down with his back as the pedal. With the help of his back, he shot his body forward in the air. The powerful pedal force made Chu Rui''s body move forward about three meters in the air and fell down.Looking at the black pressure under a ghost claw, he fell down, that excited not from the dance appearance let Chu Rui a sneer. A flash of light, the second shadow wolf out. He stepped on the back of the virtual wolf with a ruthless foot according to the law. He didn''t see the scene when the virtual wolf fell down and was killed by the ghost claw. Anyway, it was just a fake wolf formed by energy. Death is the disappearance of energy. It''s not a real product with flesh and blood. So Chu Rui doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. With the help of virtual shadow wolf, Chu Rui''s body jumped again. Originally only five or six meters away, so a do, Chu Rui suddenly jumped to the side of the book of death. In the air, a kite turned over, Chu Rui''s right hand extended, the book of death suspended in the air was instantly fished into his own hand, and then quickly stuffed into the backpack. "Ding, you have the book of death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 144 "Ding, the dead creatures have lost their sacred objects and started to riot! You have been locked and will be hunted by endless dead creatures for 10 minutes! If you die during this period, you will be punished by three levels, and the book of death will be released I grass! Two prompt sounds sounded in the ear of Chu Rui, who was about to faint. Nima''s system, is there such a hole? The pursuit of endless dead creatures? Death drops to level 3, and you will struggle to get the book of death. 100% of it will explode. What''s wrong? Now he''s a level 20 thief. How can he last ten minutes under that horrible creature that hasn''t changed? "Roar..." When Chu Rui scolded the system in his heart, he was almost deafened by an angry roar that shook the whole cave. The fury incomparable roar, powerful to the boundless momentum will be on the ground that is like the ghost claw of the black carpet to all of the living shock. -Chu Rui was shocked to lose 500 life points! He was scared to death. He is a thief in the strong constitution of Gideon, coupled with strong equipment, the value of life is almost the life of an ordinary knight, more than 2000. If the ordinary thief in his stage, there are 1200 300 already very NB, basically most thieves do not add physical, life will never break a thousand. All of a sudden, churui lost 500 life points? If we were to be a common thief, we would have killed most of our lives. A whistling sound is like a ox fork. If the noumenon appears, what kind of scene should it be? The previous evil Necromancer''s powerful attack is enough to kill Chu Rui in seconds. Fortunately, he is a magic boss with inconvenient movement and low speed, so he is ravaged to death by Chu Rui, who is in the best state. But now this is still in the unknown monster, Chu Rui is not sure. Only with the whistling sound of this hand is enough to let Chu Rui helpless. It''s not that he is not confident, but that the monster is too strong. A glimpse reveals the whole leopard. It''s definitely not something he can fight now. People should have self-knowledge. Although Chu Rui is strong, he doesn''t think he is invincible. "Ding, the book of death is stolen, the devil picks up his strength from his anger, speeds up his freedom from bondage, and the door of hell is opened, and the opening time is shortened." "Eight seconds!" "Seven seconds!" "Six seconds!" Chu Rui was very surprised. What the hell''s going on with NIMA''s system? Do you want to live. This fucker is playing with a bird. After being chased by demons, he is now in the center of the devil''s altar, in the center of the gate of hell. Now come to NIMA, a demon angry, what do you mean? Trying to kill people, right? Chu Rui is furious in his heart. In this short period of time, he has cursed the system three times. It''s not that he''s not high-quality, but NIMA''s is not a thing! It was too hard to do such a task. Now it''s almost impossible to play. Just wait for death! Chu Rui, who lost the power and directly caught the book of death with high difficulty, fell from his mouth. Looking at the gate of hell which was originally engraved below, it is just stone engraving, and it is opening slowly at the moment. And that huge horned demon, is also become extremely real, a pair of eyes like lanterns are simply more terrible than any biochemical weapons, the eyes full of negative emotions can make people directly into endless fear. Fortunately, Chu Rui is still in the state of "spiritual immunity". Otherwise, even if he did not fall into fear, he would surely be dizzy and almost lose his thinking ability. At that time, he would be really waiting for death. When the body sinks in the air, make the posture of falling down and fall quickly. "Smart wind!" Without the slightest reason, Chu Rui directly opened the escape move at the bottom of the box. "Roar..." When his feet fell on the ground, Chu Rui suddenly felt that the fangruo he was trampling on was not a hard floor, but extremely soft. It was like stepping on the meat. When the dead look down. At the moment, he has stood in the mouth of the horned devil, standing on his tongue. The warm and salty big tongue really slightly trembled, churui could even feel the heat and the light elasticity. Chu Rui, who was all covered with sweat and hair, looked at the demon, staring at a pair of Lantern eyes. His mouth actually began to close slowly and wanted to swallow him directly. Fortunately, the door of hell has not been fully opened, otherwise, to Chu Rui just that surprised moment, enough to be swallowed by this monster. It''s a pity that the gate of hell has not been opened. It''s still just a stone carving. Even if the demon who has gained most of the spiritual vitality has not been fully revived, the closed mouth is not slow, but it is still affected by a trace of slow rhythm. What is a master? It is to be able to seize the opportunity that others simply can''t grasp or can''t grasp. Just a beat, very slow, very short time, but for Chu Rui, it is enough! "Break in!" Without hesitation, Chu Rui''s body suddenly rushed forward for one meter, escaped to the edge of the devil''s mouth, and then spread Yazi and began to run.Foot on the hard door of hell, actually issued the sound of intersection of gold and stone. Chu Rui a cold sweat, the door of hell has gradually emerged, become the real gate of hell, not the stone carving. If he didn''t hurry up, he didn''t know how to die. A small level 20 thief, fighting with the gate of the region? Absolutely dead! Don''t say so NB''s hell gate, is inside some demons, is not he can fight now. In the case of life-threatening, Chu Rui burst out of incomparable potential. Under the terror bonus of the smart wind, his body has already turned into a shadow, quickly sliding towards the altar of death. Direct charge, without any hindrance. This is also thanks to the horned devil, worthy of being a big man. As soon as he appeared, he shocked the whole audience. Not only did he scatter all the ghost claws, but also those evil spirits such as Rosa Shura. He did not dare to appear at the gate of hell to compete with him. This also left a ray of life for Chu Rui. Otherwise, if any one came out to obstruct him, Chu Rui would surely be dragged to death on the altar of death. "Three seconds!" "Two seconds!" "One second!" As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder. Chu Rui rushed to the edge of the broad altar in just two seconds. With the last countdown! "Boom..." A crazy shock, the moment the mountain shaking. The door of hell, open it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 145 The altar of death erupted. Chu Rui, who ran to the edge of the altar, did not hesitate at all. His body was opened by the door of hell behind, and the powerful Qi burst out and flew out,. -His body was hit by the air force and then hit the wall again. The huge force nearly flattened Chu Rui''s face. A huge number of damage appeared on Chu Rui''s head, which instantly reduced his life value by half, leaving only a trace of his dissatisfied life. Regardless of the pain of his body, Chu Rui turned over and jumped up. His right hand covered his face, which was almost flat with pain. His left hand took the medicine and poured it wildly. At this time, the scattered flower rain also rushed over. A healing and recovery technique was lost to Chu Rui, pulling back half of his life value. "I grass, now play big!" Looking up at the big open door of hell in the altar of death, a huge light column with a diameter of 10 meters suddenly burst out into the sky. Ye Zifeng''s eyes were dull and he was lost in his voice. "Woo Hoo woo..." The sound of endless sorrow constantly rings out, which is like, no, the real evil spirits from the nine hell come out, and the howl made by the resentment makes the scalp numb and the heart chills. "We let''s go! Here, how terrible Although did not see this shape, but just this sad voice is enough to make the old man''s brain full of cold sweat, not to mention the natural timid girl. Sweet, who has always been ignorant and sprouting boundless, is just a quail now, and almost all his head has gone into the majestic rustling chest. "Woo Hoo woo..." Soon, a group of evil spirits escaped, and suddenly the demons danced and the ghosts cried together. The scene was chaotic and terrifying. When the door of hell opened, many monsters rushed out of it. The whole underground cave was completely twisted, and the endless evil spirit overflowed in every corner. Here, has become a ghost cave. "Whoa, I''m going home!..." Under this terrible momentum, the atmosphere is so dignified that it can almost drip out of the water. The tense atmosphere can almost frighten people to pee their pants. However, in this dignified atmosphere, a cry came and destroyed it completely. Chu Rui, together with Ye Zifeng, looked at the sweet son crying in the rustling and majestic mountain peak with black lines all over his head. He was speechless for an instant. "Let''s go. We can''t fight at all. To stay here is to die!" Chu ruikao didn''t think about it, so he chose to retreat. Now, they are not of the same class to the ghosts from hell. Staying here is definitely going to die. "Well, go, and leave before the ghosts come out. Anyway, the task has been completed now! " Ye Zifeng nodded, not to mention that he was a great man, but under the door of the terrible hell, the boundless ghosts also had legs trembling. After greeting the scattered flower rain, Sa Sa Sa took Tian''er''s arm, and the half dragged and half pulled people quickly went towards the hole, ready to run back to the upper layer, and then quickly ran out of the underground cave. Since the gate of hell opened, all of them were dragged into the fighting state. They could not return to the city at all. They could only run on their legs. Now the only way to survive is to run out of this underground cave. Chu Rui didn''t believe it. When they ran out of the cave, those ghosts would dare to go out. The sun hanging in the sky outside was not vegetarian. Even though the influence of the sun on those Shura demons is very small or even not affected by the sun, when they get out of the cave and have a large range, their chances of escaping will naturally increase. "Roar..." The familiar roar sounded, and it was still dancing wildly before. The evil spirits who roared bitterly were silent for a moment. The great devil, engraved on the gate of hell, finally, completely, wakes up! Damn it! Looking at the huge devil rising slowly from the gate of hell, Chu Rui couldn''t help but curse in his heart. A pair of terrifying curved horns with a length of several meters is red all over the body. The scarlet red skin is like the copper and iron bones formed by soaking in the lava of endless hell. At a glance, there is still a glimmer of metallic brilliance. A ferocious mouth could not cover the terrible teeth, and the cold teeth were exposed outside the mouth, shining with cold light. There is a barbed shawl on the arms of two arms. Although the luster is not changed, the blood infected by it, especially the flesh foam on the barbed spines which makes people feel cold at first sight, looks extremely horrible and bloodthirsty. There is a huge tail behind it. It looks like a lion''s tail, but it''s just like steel. It can even cause the air to burst, which is extremely abnormal. While running, Chu Rui''s head can''t help but lift higher and higher, this terrible demon is as high as ten meters, this NIMA is simply a giant! Don''t talk about the fight, NIMA''s terrible momentum is enough to frighten a group of people. Although I don''t know what this thing is, Chu Rui can guarantee that this thing can''t be touched before he has three turns. I''m not sure about the level, but if it''s class, it''s definitely beyond gold. At least it''s dark gold level, even epic and legend."Ignorant mole ants dare to invade the land of death. Since the cowardly human beings have opened the door of hell, they have become the sacrifice of the ghosts in hell. Offer your flesh and blood, and sacrifice your souls to the Lord of death The terrifying prehistoric Troll suddenly began to speak, and his powerful voice, which was full of dignity, was shocked and expanded to the whole underground cave in an instant. The furious energy was rolling, carrying the sound waves of spiritual attack, and churui and his party were turned upside down. "Don''t worry about him. The express goes up there. The hole is so narrow that he can''t come up! " Endure the vertigo of the brain, that terrible sound not only makes the brain feel dizzy, but also has a buzzing sound in the ear. Looking at some of the soft SA and sweet son, Chu Rui did not care so much, one hand fishing, holding their willow waist began to run. Because he is a legal profession, he has a high spirit, and he is a light priest. He has strong resistance and can still persist. He and ye Zifeng help each other and run with Chu Rui at full speed. "Bold, dare to escape under the great spokesman of death. Do the ignorant ants try to get to the book of death? Leave your life to us See Chu Rui several people not only do not kneel down, but also dare to try to escape. The prehistoric Troll was furious, and a crazy roar came out of his mouth, and the huge sound waves rolled in and attacked the five people of churui. At this time, the prehistoric trolls also let go of repression. All of a sudden, all the demons were dancing and all the ghosts were crying. Countless evil spirits, luochashura, smelling the fresh meat and raw blood smell of Chu Rui, rushed over with great excitement. Damn it! Looking at a group of pursuers behind, Chu Rui, who was greatly affected by the sound waves of prehistoric trolls, was full of despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 146 All over the sky, everywhere! The five men who had no chance to escape were in despair! Looking at the dark clouds all over, covering the sky and rolling over the evil army. Among them, the evil spirits, Luocha, Shura, demons, resentment spirit All kinds of hellish creatures, ordinary people only need a glance is enough to be heartbroken, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, he can''t see the slightest fear. In Chu Rui''s eyes, ghosts are not as frightening as the legend. In his eyes, in the eyes of a killer, there are only two kinds of people, enemies and friends, only two types of people, the dead and the living. As for his identity, race, nationality, everything, it doesn''t matter. These hellish ghosts are enemies. Though they can''t be said to be alive, they are still alive. In the eyes of Chu! For them, there is no fear. However, no fear does not mean that there is strength to kill! With his current strength, it is estimated that even one of the weakest evil spirits can not be defeated, not to mention the overwhelming army and a prehistoric Troll that is absolutely incomprehensible behind him. He is not afraid, but unwilling, very unwilling! The ghost of his bloody hand was not forced to a dead corner, but it was definitely not the moment when he had no strength to fight back. It was a great shame for him. Although this is a game, the cost of one death is just a punishment for dropping one level. This task is special, and it will drop three levels after death. However, this kind of virtual game, their own brain waves into, as if they are experiencing, rather than "playing" the game, has long been completely brought in. You can''t allow yourself to die. But when things get to this point, what can he do in the face of such a terrible Inferno army? The terrifying army came, and the terrible momentum was oppressed. Ye Zifeng, who had a bad vision, could clearly see the ferocious faces of those ghosts. They were pale and closed their eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of death. But Chu Rui, however, was furious, a pair of eyes angry and round stare, the body released a raging murderous and violent gas, put down the SA and Tian''er in his hand, and took a step forward. With both hands, the fangs of his left hand and the blue dagger of his right hand appeared in his hand. Chu Rui looked up fearlessly at the ghosts from hell. Fight! Die, die! The fury of the breath from Chu Rui, that as the king of killers in this moment reached the peak, unrivalled hegemony, maneuver! "Good momentum, unfortunately, the strength is too weak, still just a mole ant!" Seeing a man independent, the prehistoric Troll''s eyes brightened as if he were fighting against the sky. "Roar..." The great pressure, the extremely strong oppression, creates is not the boundless fear, but the whole body Qi and blood are made to boil up. Chu Rui, whose eyes are already bloodshot, has the momentum of his body, and the scene of fighting against the army of endless hell. The two daggers in his hand are shining cold and cold. The whole picture does not show his incomparable weakness, but reflects him like a bloodthirsty killer, boundless and powerful. In ancient times, there were fierce ghosts of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty who were unable to go to bed. They called on two generals who had been on the battlefield for a long time and looked at the gate of the palace one by one. They frightened the ghosts and curfews with their murderous spirit, and then there was a door god. Ghosts are just dead spirits. They rely on their resentment and make use of people''s fear. These hellish creatures are tainted with the smell of hell. Although the level is higher, the essence remains unchanged. Chu Rui that violent to the edge of the murderous gas spread, but it is a time to frighten them to live. In Buddhism, the lion represents a dignified, intelligent and brave spirit animal. Many Bodhisattvas and Arhats use lions as mounts and Dharma protectors. Although the lion is in the shape of a lion, it is not a kind of God. And Chu Rui at the moment like a lion, momentum boundless, murderous. These low-level ghosts hovering on the edge of the gate of hell are stunned. "Waste!" Seeing that the army of ghosts was actually suppressed by a mole ant, the prehistoric troll in the back was angry. With a wave of a huge hand, a red Qi force diffused out, and the powerful energy burst out in an instant. "Bang..." In the back of a group of hellish ghosts instantly swept by the red gas, at least hundreds of thousands of them were instantly shocked into powder and completely disappeared. In addition to the accumulated power of prehistoric trolls, the hell demons became extremely scared. Back up, absolutely dead! Moving forward, scared by Chu Rui''s murderous spirit and angry eyed King Kong, he may be killed, but he won''t turn into dust. At present, one by one was awed by the momentum of hell, ghosts again toward Chu Rui ran away. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it seems that I just caught up with you! The door of hell is open as expected. This seat can finally make great use of it Chu Rui is ready to go. The cold cold light of the dagger in his hand sends out a cold breath. The ghosts in hell are about to collide with Chu Rui. Suddenly, a vulture''s roar of laughter resounded. A faint gray energy light suddenly appeared and spread in an instant. The group of ghosts in the hell who were still in the air were swept, and they roared bitterly. As ghosts, they were eroded by the mysterious gray energy. Originally, they were ugly, and their bodies were just a piece of skin. They slowly began to melt, and then they were directly corroded into a pool of stinky water.What''s the situation? Chu Rui dodged the "drenched" Stinky water, then looked up from behind and looked at the strange situation of ghosts turning into stinky water one after another in the sky like a plague. Is NIMA a a ghost? Will it corrode and turn into stinky water? What the hell is it? Some of them twisted their necks rigidly. Chu Rui''s eyes towards the hole instantly found a small figure in a robe and holding a bone stick coming slowly. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Feeling Chu Rui''s eyes, the black robed man immediately raised his head and sent out a burst of Jie Ran''s sly smile. Chu Rui''s eyes widened instantly! What did he see? A skeleton! In front of us, this extremely powerful, extremely mysterious, one fell swoop to wipe out the mysterious master of the army of hell is a skeleton? Looking at the bright green ghost fire in the eyes of the skeleton, I was sweating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 147 "Good man, I haven''t seen such a talent for a long time. If you give me time, you will be able to become a strong man in the world and compete in the world." Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes, the skull opened its mouth strangely. The curved mouth showed a row of white teeth, which looked extremely strange. Looking at by this strange skeleton, Chu Ruizhi felt a chill in his heart. Even if there was only a skeleton left, the oppression of Chu Rui was comparable to that of the prehistoric troll. In contrast, Chu Rui was more afraid of him than the prehistoric troll. The fierce beast is certainly terrible, but by contrast, you are still more afraid of the kind of snake hiding in the dark. It can give you a fatal blow at any time when you are not paying attention to it. Even if it is dead, you will die. Prehistoric troll, violent, cruel, powerful, like a tiger! Mysterious skeleton, insidious, cold, strange, like a poisonous snake! Although they have great power, their styles are quite different. Caught in the middle by the existence of such two super abnormal, even if Chu Rui''s momentum is like a rainbow now, he can''t help bursting into a cold sweat in his heart. "That''s a good bone, boy. I remember you." Churui smiles at Chu Rui strangely. As soon as the mysterious skeleton man raises his hand, a group of mysterious energy shoots into Chu Rui''s body at the moment when he has no reaction time. "What do you do?" Chu Rui''s feeling is not flustered. His hands are daggers and his body is like a cheetah. He may attack the mysterious skeleton man anytime and anywhere. If it wasn''t for fear of this damned mysterious skeleton man, Chu Rui would have rushed up and put a dagger on him. Although I don''t feel unwell now, the fool knows that this thing is definitely not a good Dongxin. This mysterious skeleton man is not selling well. It''s the first time to meet him. It''s not related. Chu Rui doesn''t believe that this thing will do him any good. On the contrary, his strong sixth sense can feel the hostility of the mysterious skeleton man to him. "Don''t worry, it''s just a mark. When you grow to a certain extent, we will collect your soul and body and make them into puppets of the dead. Jie Jie Jie... " The mysterious skeleton man didn''t hide anything. He said his plan straightforwardly. The gloomy and cold words and the words of the extremely Yin vulture made Chu Rui feel cold. Imprint? Puppet? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and a violent and murderous air gushed out and rushed at the mysterious skeleton man. Even if this thing is powerful, even if now Wan Wan is not his opponent, but Chu Rui does not have the slightest fear and the intention of yielding. Better die standing than live on your knees! If you want to be strong, you need not only talent and hard work, but also a strong heart, an unshakable firm belief. On the way to the strong, if there is a bit of hesitation and timidity, once they avoid and do not face the powerful obstacles in front of them, then the heart of the strong will be broken, and they want to become stronger, and it will be a long-term future. Although Chu Rui doesn''t want to be a killer any more, he still has a wish that he can fight with those secret superpowers in the world, in order to prove his own strength and further on the road of the strong. "Fortune" gave him a chance, a chance to get exercise, to meet the strong, to become stronger. Even if this is not a game, Chu Rui will not have the slightest concession. The strong should be fearless! "What a killing intention, a strong momentum, and crazy eyes. Under the oppression of this seat, you can not only resist the oppression with your own momentum, but also look directly at this seat fearlessly, and dare to shine weapons at this seat. Boy, I''m more and more optimistic about you. I''m looking forward to the day when you grow up. But now, you''re just a chick, and you have no value at all. When you grow up, we will give you a chance to challenge. Now, let''s go. Don''t get in the way Feeling Chu Rui''s momentum, the mysterious skeleton man''s eyes suddenly brightened and his voice was full of praise. Finish saying, a wave of hand, a force erupts, Chu Rui does not have the slightest resistance to be hit fly, hit the stone wall. Without Chu Rui, the barrier in the middle, the mysterious skeleton man and the silent prehistoric Troll finally began to face the dialogue. "It''s rare that you should be so calm." The mysterious skeleton man looks at the prehistoric Troll with a light tone and can''t hear joy and anger. "Your strength is qualified to get this seat to sell you this face!" Although facing this mysterious skeleton man with comparable strength, the prehistoric troll is still domineering. If you are a king, you should be a king. Even if the strength is stronger than their own existence, still do not change the heart of hegemony. Relying on his abnormal body, the prehistoric Troll looked down on him from a commanding position, and the "qualification" in the discourse virtually promoted himself. In his eyes, the mysterious skeleton man is only qualified to sell face, so it is! "Jie Jie Jie It is worthy of being the devil of hell. It''s really domineering. " Jie Jie, the mysterious skeleton man, was laughing all the time. His thin body completely ignored the terrible oppression of the prehistoric troll, that is, the devil of hell. There was a faint black fog around him. It was obvious that he was ready to start fighting."Disobeying the hypocritical God of light, he is willing to degenerate into a dead creature and manipulate the dead to harm the world. In order to get immortality, not only the body is abandoned, but also the soul is sold. Lich of the dead, do you think you are a third rate person who can be compared with this one? " The hellish King''s voice and power are rising again. The domineering spirit overflows in the whole underground cave, which makes it vibrate continuously. As if there was an earthquake, the surrounding rock walls began to crack. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, indeed, you are the devil of hell. Moreover, as the spokesman of death, you have a spirit of death, and your strength is greatly increased. Unfortunately, it is impossible for your noumenon to come to the world so simply. The seal of six pointed star array is only the seal of death book, and the gate of pseudo hell is only an attached seal. Now you are just a projection made by using blood essence. Your strength is not saved. As a lich of the dead, although it is impossible to defeat you in its heyday, you still have no big problem in this state. You should know that the spirit of death is so tempting for such a lich. Today, I will surely cut you off and take away the spirit of death The undead Lich Yin vulture unceasingly smiles, the body''s black gas also is more and more thick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 148 "Mole ants are mole ants, even if they are hopping, they are just mole ants. Although this seat is only a projection of the body, but it is not a mole ant like you can overcome The devil of hell suddenly stepped on the ground, causing a burst of turbulence, the whole cave immediately began to shake the mountain. Before the ground calmed down, the hell King''s head dropped and his mouth opened. The Inferno magma spewed out of his mouth like a waterfall of the Milky way. The burning high temperature made the narrow cave turn from cold to extreme high temperature, just like purgatory. "I grass, there is wood, there is a mistake? This NIMA''s magma is coming out? " Finally, Chu Rui, who had managed to stabilize his body, stared at the tall and powerful hell demon king with cold sweat. Just now, he even wanted to fight with him. NIMA is a super pervert. I''m afraid his small body was submerged by magma before he was ten meters away from him. Damn it! Looking at the magma rolling down, under the momentum of the Milky way falling in those nine days, it was like an invincible natural disaster. Even Chu Rui was a little frightened. Take a look at the entrance to the upper floor, was blocked by the disgusting necromancer lich, can not escape. And at the entrance of the cave, ye Zifeng several people have been unconscious, scattered lying on the ground. Even if he was able to leave from the cave entrance, Chu Rui could not leave. It''s not something he can do to leave his teammates and run for his life. This is incredible for a cold-blooded killer, but this is Chu Rui''s principle, even if it is a game, it can''t be broken. After biting his teeth fiercely, Chu Rui turned his head and faced the lava flowing like a tsunami and his back was straight. Nima''s, even if I''m dead, I''m not a quail. "Jie Jie Jie A little bit of work! " When the magma flow fell to only two meters away from the ground, the necromancer suddenly burst out a burst of laughter, and lifted the bone stick in his hand. The black fog just condensed turned into a black screen, blocking the terrible magma flow. "Some skill!" As the magma was blocked and eroded by the black barrier, the hellogre''s lantern like eyes narrowed slightly. "Hell tramples!" The devil of hell stepped forward, raised his feet high, and then stomped down to the ground. The terrifying force spread instantly, and the earth began to crack in this powerful and incomparable foot. Grass! Is NIMA''s still alive? Gods fight, mortals suffer! The two bastards began to fight, but only two moves, your sister''s came, magma erupted, and then the earth cracked. Grass, the two perverts of NIMA want PK not to roll away? You want to play with the dead, right? Looking at the horror of the crack to continuously extend over, standing in the wall of Chu Rui heart helpless to the extreme. "Fortune" has its own rules. It is impossible to destroy the game scene without reaching a certain degree and with special effects and characteristics. Now, the magma burst, the earth cracked, and obviously destroyed the game scene. These two bastards are, at least, epic super perverts. Epic level? What''s the situation? Super giant, absolutely invincible now. Pity him, a little level 20 thief. Caught between these two bastards, any aftershock of attack can be killed by seconds. It''s a tragedy beyond words. Although there is a huge risk of life, but Chu Rui can not run away, simply do not care. If you don''t kill too much, it''s just a big scar on your neck. What''s more, it''s just a game world. If you drop one level, you''ll still be chased for three levels at most. Even if it''s a big impact, it''s not enough to make Chu Rui''s downfall! The body moved quickly, avoiding the huge cracks in the ground, not to swallow themselves down. Chu Rui has been on the camera lens has not stopped, has been shooting the hell king and the necromancer. Although the camera lens swayed in the running, it didn''t break away. "Hum!" The undead Lich disdains to hum, the body floats in the air, completely ignoring the hell demon king''s cruel and vicious. I''m flying. What''s the effect of abandoning my foothold. "The hand of death!" As soon as I looked up, the mouth of the skeleton head on the bone stick was constantly opened and closed, and the disgusting black teeth collided with each other. I didn''t say anything about it, and the crazy "Jie Jie Jie Jie" was laughing darkly. A cloud of black fog quickly spread out, enveloping the devil of hell. Inside, a large number of complaining spirits are crying and roaring endlessly. The strong resentment makes Chu Rui, who is far away from the side, feel numb on his scalp. "Complaining spirit? Are you disdaining me? As the devil of hell and the spokesman of the Lord of death, what can the evil spirit do to me The hellish king looked scornfully at the necromancer, completely ignoring the howling spirits around him. "Jie Jie Jie Do you think this is the only way to do it? Hell Lord, you are careless The Lich of the undead showed a ferocious smile. Under the watchful eyes of the demon king of hell, he stretched out his hand. The bony hand squeezed hard into a fist from the open position in the void. In an instant, the big black fog formed a huge black palm, which grasped the huge body of the Hellman.Chu Rui was stunned. This NIMA is much more enjoyable than watching any epic sci-fi blockbuster. First, the Milky Way fell, like nine days of galactic pouring, simultaneous interpreting the earth''s crazed craze like the legendary earth''s crust, and now a terrible, grim, black, giant hand grabbed the mighty hells of the ten meter high. This kind of scene is incomparable! Chu Rui was excited, completely excited. In the past, even the best IMAX effects of the so-called 3D blockbusters that I saw in the past can''t withstand such personal experience. I''ve seen one percent of them. Such a scene can not be described by words. It''s crazy. It''s exciting! Chu Rui tried to restrain himself from shaking his body, causing the camera to shake, completely forgetting the danger and shooting meticulously. The hell devil who was caught by the black hand kept struggling. The super strong body struggle aroused the constant vibration around him. The stones were flying, but there was no effect. Instead, he was more and more tightly grasped. And the body of the necromancer was also slightly shaking at the moment, and the hand that clenched his fist was also shaking constantly. Although this guy is very good to restrain the hell devil, but in his crazy struggle is not good, after all, that body abnormal to the extreme muscle is not fake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 149 "Roar Get out of here The bound hell Lord not only makes his black hands tight, but also absorbs the energy and functions of his body by the hidden power. The devil of hell, who was frightened and angry, gave out a very wild roar, and finally used the cards and the power of death. In an instant, the crazy power burst out, and the black hand was immediately opened by the hell devil without holding on for a second. The gray energy gas around it, as expected, should be the spirit of death. At the moment, it is rapidly eroding the energy that the black big hand dissipates and turns into! "It''s a good move. It can force this work to use the spirit of death! Boy, you are proud to die under the energy of the God of death! " The hell devil who broke away from the hand of death sucked back the energy that had been eroded by it with the breath of the dead spirit. A breath came out of his nose and roared at the Lich of the dead with great arrogance. No matter how strong they are, they are just low-level beings, and they can''t be compared with high-ranking gods. Using the energy of gods, the combat effectiveness will be increased exponentially. This is why there are so many hellmasters, but he is unique because he is favored by the God of death, becomes the spokesman, and gets the incomparable precious spirit of death. Now move out this magic weapon, opposite that weak undead Lich is just a dregs, vulnerable to a blow. This kind of self-confidence, this kind of self-confidence, is based on absolute strength, is absolutely convinced of the invincible strength of the invincible God of death! "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of the power of death. This spirit of death is strong enough for us to absorb 100 million living beings. However, the quality and special energy containing the breath and brand of death cannot be obtained. Jie Jie Jie Jie, this seat is blessed. Hell king, your spirit of death, I take it For their own moves forced, the necromancer Lich did not express any anger. The ghost fire eye in the eye socket looked at the special black gas around the hell demon king. The strong spirit of death made his eyes bright. The purpose of his trip is to come here, and now he finally gets the reputation of the legendary god of death, which is worthy of his name. Naturally, he is extremely excited. "Don''t be ashamed, I''ll die for you!" The spear of death Hell King disdains a hum, hands a stretch, the spirit of death around his instantly turned into a black spear shining with powerful energy, the sharp spear point straight to the dead Lich. "Well, let me have a try at the power of death!" Being pointed at by a spear whose spear point is so long than its own body, the necromancer Lich not only does not have the slightest fear and timidity, but looks like a madman, and his body trembles slightly with excitement. The withered palm of a hand turned, I do not know where to take out a crystal ball, the necromancer opened his mouth and blew a breath towards it. "Demons cross life, ghosts and spirits!" "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." Crazy, the whole world is crazy! When the necromancer recites the mysterious mantra, the whole cave world is completely crazy. A thousand times stronger than that of the black hand just now, the air of endless sorrow diffused from the crystal ball, and at least millions of complaining spirits came out of it, occupying the whole underground space in one breath. The already crowded underground cave suddenly turned into a mob of demons. Fortunately, these complaining spirits had no entity. Otherwise, it would have been crowded and exploded. "You are a degenerate man, cruel enough! More than ten million people have been slaughtered! " The hellish king was also shocked by the sudden innumerable spirits. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and he looked at the skeleton Lich in shock. Although he was the devil of hell, he was not lawless. Even the God of death didn''t care about disobeying the law of heaven, and made his life miserable. However, the Lich of the dead in front of him really shocked him. He killed millions and tens of millions of creatures in NIMA. It can be seen that the number of angry spirits died in his hands is far more than the number of resentful spirits here. Such a large-scale slaughtering of living creatures is not enough. After this kind of existence, even hell can''t bear it. It will be destroyed by the way of heaven. "If you want to go against the heaven, you have to jump out of the rules of heaven. Slaughtering creatures will be destroyed. Then I will do the opposite and slaughter wantonly. I will see how the so-called heavenly way can help me! " The necromancer Lich seems to be very satisfied with the shocked look of the hellish king and summoned so many resentful spirits. At the moment, the expression is a little crazy. "You''re crazy!" The hellish king looked at the necromancer like a madman. "Crazy? Since ancient times, the great sages who have crossed the times, their thoughts, their behaviors and their deeds are not crazy or even unreasonable in the eyes of the people at that time? But now it seems that it is the truth that cannot be overturned. Maybe one day we will find that the actions of these sages are also wrong. If you want to change the world, you have to change yourself. You have to have a heart of doubt and a belief of action. Who says you can''t kill animals? This is the way to quickly increase our strength. Why can''t you do it? Who stipulates that it is not allowed to kill animals and create more killing industry? Jie Jie, there is a good shortcut to leave, but go to take the muddy swamp Road, is really stupid. The way of heaven? with no reality whatever! This seat is killing animals. What can it do to me? "The necromancer Lich is now completely insane. Although he slaughtered the endless creatures and made use of their resentment to turn them into resentment spirits, the one-time concentration of so many resentments even though he is very NB, but a little makes up a lot, these resentments also have a little impact on him, the most obvious is that his personality becomes extremely extreme, irritable, irritable and crazy. "A few bullshit, take it! Lament The undead Lich roared, and the crystal ball in his hand was shining. The angry spirits who had not consciously floated seemed to have received a signal, and at the same time, they sent out a crazy cry of sorrow. Originally full of resentment of crying has a great shock, now millions of resentment spirit cry together, this scene is simply earth shaking. Surrounded by it, the hell demon king was stunned by the endless crying on the spot, with a golden halo on his head. "Claws of the dead!" Looking at the hellish King fell into vertigo, the Necromancer''s whole body for a while, the whole body black gas diffused, almost instantly formed a small model of black palm, and seized the black spear that was still refining! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 150 "Go away!" Worthy of being the devil of hell, the super boss who was so powerful that he was just stunned for two seconds and then recovered immediately. Looking at the side of the wandering spirit of the resentment, the eyes of a stare, instantly became angry King Kong, scared those close to a little bit of the spirit of resentment in a hurry to dodge. It was originally the existence of the hellish King level. It is needless to say that the oppression of these low-level undead. In addition, there is the ultimate boss "God of death" who is also a dead creature. The power of his old people''s spirits is there. It is the strong control of the undead Lich that these resentful spirits can approach. Now the hellish King stares, a rage, instant wilt, dare not close! "Do you want to touch the power of death? The spear of death is broken for me No longer hesitating, the hellish king was full of vigor and energy. He clearly wanted to win with one blow and instilled all his strength into the spear of death. In an instant, the energy rolls over and violently breaks the claw of the undead who tries to split it into the original state and then grabs it! "A little bit of skill! Since you want to finish it quickly, I''ll play with you Demons cross the life, the dead spirit, the spirit of heaven The necromancer Lich raised his head with a roar, and a powerful black gas emerged from the bones of the skeleton body, all of which rushed into the mysterious crystal ball crazily. The crystal ball with a powerful power bonus instantly releases a terrifying energy brilliance. The sudden bright light actually dissipates a lot of black energy brought by the spear of death. The huge sense of oppression brought by two powerful energies makes the whole space vibrate. "Spear of death!" The black power of the spear of the God of death is rolling, and it gradually forms a virtual shadow. We can''t see the face, look, and only the shadow in front of us is just a shadow. However, the strong oppression brought by this shadow is not felt even on the hell demon king and the necromancer Lich. The supreme majesty, the shadow, is the God of death in the memory of the power of death! "Heaven demon soul!" Death''s spear is strong, but the Necromancer''s side is not willing to lag behind. After the transformation of crystal ball that thick, how gradually formed a strange virtual shadow in the air, green face fangs, tall and strong as a mountain, full of strange breath. The shadow of death with supreme majesty! With endless mysterious sky demon shadow! Although the two superpowers did not face to face, the power they spread out unconsciously began to compete. One is the God of death who controls the dead spirit world! One is the so-called mysterious demon! Who wins and who loses? Chu Rui was so excited that she began to tremble all over her body. Her hot blood was constantly surging up and her face was flushed with excitement. He is the king of killers, known as the God of killers, but in essence, he is just a man, not a God. The real God that we see now, even if it is only the shadow formed by the unconscious of energy, but this incomparable powerful divine power really exists. On the one hand, there are gods, and on the other, the heavenly demons that can be compared with the gods. What is the result of the energy collision between the two superpowers? Thinking of this, Chu Rui was so excited that his urine almost came out. A pair of eyes instead of the camera are constantly shaking, looking at the ghost of death and the ghost of heaven, vowing not to let go of any details of this world shaking battle. In the eyes of Chu Rui, the ghost of death returns to the sky, and finally the battle begins! The spear of the God of death and the claw of the demon collide fiercely together! In a flash, the mountains shake and shake, the mountains and rivers crack, and the space collapses! The hell devil who controls the spear of death and wants to run through the necromancer lich, completely annihilate his soul and absorb his essence! The necromancer who controls the claw of the demon and wants to grasp the power of death. It is a necromancer who steals the life of the hell demon king with the curse of the demon! Both are sticking to it! "Bang..." Suddenly, there was a crazy bang. The door of the God of death and the talons of the demons instantly burst. The explosion of the two forces instantly rebounded and hit two people, and instantly they were all bounced back. Looking at the two attacks caused by the general rise of a mushroom cloud like an atomic bomb explosion, Chu Rui was instantly shocked. And at this time, the already full of holes in the ground is finally unbearable, collapse! "Follow me!" As if the shells were generally rebounded back, the necromancer immediately seized the collar of Chu Rui, who was still in a daze, and began to run for his life. "I grass, let go of me!" Through the tunnel entrance passage, Chu Rui saw Ye Zifeng four people who were still unconscious on the stairs. He became angry and began to struggle. "Boy, be quiet with me!" As soon as the undead Lich''s eyes shook, a powerful force burst out in an instant. Chu Rui was shocked to find that his whole body seemed to have been bound with countless vines. No, it seemed that he had been used the body immobilization method. Except for the eyeballs, he could not move at all. One layer, another layer! Chu Rui and the necromancer continue to follow the original path back. Although he is soft and weak, he has only a skeleton, and is similar to a magician, but his speed is quite fast, which is one point faster than Chu Rui''s agility.The ground is shaking wildly, and the rocks on the top of the head are also constantly falling. The top of the center of the altar of death has already been broken, and it is spreading rapidly towards the surrounding area. Before long, the whole underground cave will collapse. Now we are in a race against time. Behind our buttocks, we are just like the maggots of tarsal bones. If we slow down, we will be buried alive. Fortunately, it is the undead Lich running. Otherwise, even the smart wind can still be used, and Chu Rui is definitely unable to compare with the collapse speed. He must be buried and directly fall to the third level. "Hum!" In the crazy running of the undead Lich suddenly a dull hum, Chu Rui instantly felt that the strong force that bound him disappeared. Slightly raised his head, looking at the dark green flame in the eyes of the necromancer, he thought that he had consumed a lot in the war with hellish king just now. Now the injury broke out and he was injured internally. However, this is the stage of desperate flight, so I have been holding the tone of silence, or once frustrated, I will not move in a short time. Chu Rui originally wanted to take advantage of the state of the undead Lich to sneak attack, but even if the attack is successful now, he must immediately bury himself here, deliberately put down the idea. Use him to get out of here, and then wait for an opportunity. Crazy speed, it took Chu Rui several hours to clear the past underground cave several layers, in the death of the Lich running, how dare it only took less than 30 seconds to rush out of the ground! Warm sunshine spread on his body, Chu Rui immediately realized that he had escaped from the ground. A pair of cold eyes flashed, two hands turned into shadows in an instant, two daggers with bloodthirsty breath, the sharp edge of senleng quickly wiped the throat of the Lich of the undead as fast as the wind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 151 "Ding, players all over the world please pay attention, players all over the world please pay attention, the book of death of the dark world has been stolen, the seal of evil has been opened, countless demons have rushed out of the gate of sub hell to disturb the world, and the forgotten forest has become the land of demons. For the sake of home and people, take up your weapons and fight "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three successive shocking all China system announcements shook the ears of all players in the Chinese theater. Before they could reflect, the crazy announcement of the system sounded again. "Ding, players all over the world please pay attention, players all over the world please pay attention, the door of hell is opened, evil spirits invade, the emperor of the Dragon holy Dynasty issues an order to sweep away the demons. Players can participate in the demonic task and get rewards according to their merits! " "Ding, players all over the world please pay attention, players all over the world please pay attention, the door of hell is opened, evil spirits invade, the emperor of the Dragon holy Dynasty issues an order to sweep away the demons. Players can participate in the demonic task and get rewards according to their merits! " "Ding, players all over the world please pay attention, players all over the world please pay attention, the door of hell is opened, evil spirits invade, the emperor of the Dragon holy Dynasty issues an order to sweep away the demons. Players can participate in the demonic task and get rewards according to their merits! " All Chinese players are crazy, completely crazy! How many days has this game been open? There''s a theater mission coming out! Now players are suffering from too many people and there is not much place to practice, some of the level of the monster just refresh out, have not seen this beautiful world has been tragically killed in countless people under the shameless group fight. In this case, many players feel very helpless. You say you go to a higher level place. There are few people, but you can''t beat it. Even if you can kill the monster, but also want to pour medicine. At the beginning of the game, a copper plate would like to break into two envoys. Drinking the potion as coke is not qualified for capital. Go to the low-level places, don''t say that you can''t get into the novice village. Even if it can, do you want to compete with the novice? People can''t win you, so many people spray to kill you. If you still want to mix in the game, it''s better not to offend people everywhere. In case of those new people who have a lot of Nb, they will wait for tragedy in the future. This high-level monster can''t work, nor can a low-level monster, so it''s just hanging up. However, although "fortune" has only been open for a few days, it has brought the same impact as the atomic bomb explosion, and many people are even inseparable from it. In this beautiful fantasy world where everything is possible, for the vast majority of people who are numb in their hearts, they can find a little stimulation, find a little self, prove that they are still alive, and can see that the future is still hopeful and worth looking forward to. Interesting adventure, there are mysteries waiting for you to uncover, which for those who have been basically doomed to death in the latter half of their lives, is simply a gift from heaven. However, if you want to have a future, you have to grow up. Otherwise, even if fortune contains endless secrets, you are not qualified to reveal them. If you want to grow up, you have to abide by the rules. You have to fight monsters honestly and upgrade. Then you can become stronger and have opportunities. However, in this situation, although there are many monsters on the open map, they can''t hold many people, and the novice players can''t afford to be hurt when the copy is not open. High level monsters don''t win. Low level monsters are boring. Everywhere is the black pressure of the players, it is not easy to refresh a monster around, has not started, has been others random knife dismemberment. What should I do? Standing in a daze in the city? Don''t you feel bad if you don''t play? So, ah, this situation makes the vast majority of people very helpless. As like as two peas of the game operator, the operator fuck off twenty-four hours a day. The operator was working eight hours a day, changing three shifts a day, making it five or six times a day. It''s worn out. When you have a good temper, you may say something gently and complain a few times. Temper almost is a roar, let you special aggrieved, this NIMA concerns me? I''m not a game programmer. When you meet someone who is extremely hot tempered, it''s just an endless and inhuman abuse. From the 18th generation of your ancestors to the 18th generation of your future generations, the key is that you are a high-quality employee of a large company. You can''t hang up the phone or answer back. The feeling of being oppressed and bent can''t be regarded as a kind of outside humanity. In just two or three days, several tragic children were directly scolded into the hospital, not because their psychological quality was poor, but because there was no way. Who can stand being scolded all day long? For the current players, what boss, what guild war and so on are too far away. It''s very good to be able to play strangely and practice at peace of mind. But now suddenly a regional task has come out, and the whole Huaxia district is boiling. What is the most attractive game is the endless unknown and mystery, which can make the people who play the game get a sense of freshness and excitement. Theater mission what is that? The whole Chinese theater can participate in large-scale super tasks, which should have appeared in the late game, but I didn''t expect to see one today. Dark creatures! The book of death! Evil seal! The gate of hell! Land of demons! Has not stopped, perhaps is the Chinese war area ruling imperial court''s Dragon holy dynasty emperor personally ordered! Endless ghosts can fight, countless treasures you can choose, mysterious baby waiting for you. All of this has completely lifted everyone''s appetite.No matter where it is, every city has a system NPC that has just been refreshed - Demon guards! You can use it to teleport to the edge of the altar of death, the former edge of the forest of oblivion. Of course, not everyone can do, must be more than ten levels, must be successful transfer, those who have more than ten levels, but did not complete the transfer task of the buddies are almost crying! -1 -1 Two damage numbers burst from the head of the necromancer Lich. The stimulating one digit number makes Chu Rui, who has always been used to at least three digit damage, stay in a moment! A little life? Mandatory deduction of a little life? How much should NIMA''s necromancer have? Chu Rui was frightened and angry. He has no doubt, if he is not a thief, if not he hit high, even this mandatory deduction of life will not have, direct miss! "Bang..." A bang! It''s a complete collapse. It''s a complete collapse. The necromancer who escapes from the heaven is attacked by Chu Rui, and throws it out with his hand. After the attack, Chu Rui''s eyes caught the action of the Necromancer''s Lich. At the moment when he was thrown out, he reached out and touched the body of the necromancer. "Ding, the larceny is successful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 152 "Boy, how cruel! My kindness saved your life. I should have shot at me so soon. It is worthy of being a natural genius. He is not only highly gifted, but also not bad at all! " Looking at Chu Rui who was thrown out by himself and fell on the ground, although the tone of the necromancer was cold, there was a trace of admiration in it. I don''t know if I don''t care or I don''t know if I''m stolen. Forced to endure the churning of Qi and blood, Chu Rui quickly jumped up from the ground. Seeing the undead Lich had no intention of attacking, he just stood aside and looked at him coldly. He was speechless on the spot. This thing is that horrible necromancer? Laozi is attacking him actively and taking things off his body. How can he be so good-natured that he doesn''t make trouble with himself? Although the undead Lich did not launch the offensive, but the abnormal momentum did not have the slightest reservation. Chu Rui didn''t even have time to see what he had stolen. His mental strength was all concentrated and he watched the necromancer carefully. One stare, one squint! Both of them stood and made eye contact with each other. The scene was extremely strange. "Hum!" Once again, the ghost''s eyes were dull. "Ding, the undead Lich''s wound breaks out and is in absolute weakness. All attributes are reduced by 80%. Duration? My God Chu Rui was stupid. He was stupid on the spot. Looking at that body even some not support, nearly to the end of the necromancer lich, the brain instant crash. If we had a fight with the hellish king just now, even if the guy has not been fully revived, at least he has exchanged views. But with the undead Lich has no intersection, how can he have his system prompt? Looking at the dagger in his hand, Chu ruicai suddenly saw it on the spot. It turns out that he attacked the necromancer twice just now. Even if he only caused a little compulsory damage, he was still in a combat state. The system determined that he was fighting with the necromancer, so the information of the necromancer would give the corresponding prompt. A level 20 bandit is at least 50 level three turn epic or even legendary boss! Thinking of this, Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch. According to what I saw just now, when I reach the level of necromancer lich, the so-called melee range is relatively vague, but there are still differences. For example, the hell demon king looks like a close combat boss, but he can spray lava, pedal the earth to death, crack the ground to kill enemies, and even use energy to condense spears to attack. This has broken away from the close combat boss that Chu Rui imagined when he rushed into his side with a big knife. Everything, anyone has a degree, a measurement scale. Chu Rui''s degree has not reached the level of the necromancer Lich. It''s not very clear. Once it reaches the hellish King''s state, it is no longer limited to simple close combat, but to control the elements of heaven and earth to fight. This is just like the master holding the magic weapon and the great master holding the branch in the world of martial arts. If the realm is not enough, the master will never become a master! Chu Rui is really strong, but in the game is still just a rookie thief, from the necromancer Lich such existence gap is very big. He had never thought of the kind of terrorist attack which was just like disaster. Now, a super boss is standing in front of him. If he is an ordinary person, he would be great if he didn''t look at the Necromancer''s clothes and weird skeleton body. If I had experienced the earth shaking war just now, I would have been scared to my knees. But who is Chu Rui? The king of killers! A small game boss scared him? If he could, he would not have given two daggers to the necromancer just now! Now this thing is weak and panting in front of him, churui''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Brave and cowardly! This world is like this, a lot of things, you dare to do, that has been half the success. What about the epic legend boss? Now I''m in absolute frailty and still in a crispy distance. I want to know what the result will be in the face of a terrifying high sensitive Jiegao burglar. Looking at the undead lich, Chu Rui can''t help but think of the absolute weakness duration indicated by the system as a "?" God, if he is right, the absolute weakness of the necromancer Lich will last for a long time. When they are able to use the elements of heaven and earth and even cause natural disasters, it is not easy to recover from injuries. If you don''t have enough energy and special ways to heal, it will continue, or even worse. Undead Lich strength is very strong, and resistance is very high, Chu Rui basically can not fight. However, after 80% reduction in total attributes, that''s another story. First there was a big war, and then the strength was reduced by 80%. Judging from the state of the necromancer at the moment, Chu Rui guaranteed that his remaining strength was not one tenth of his full strength. Kill an epic legend level boss, Chu Rui think about the blood boiling up. "If you want to make me a puppet, then I will kill you before this happens!" The necromancer Lich said that he was a hero, and Chu Rui did not refute it. For him to save his life just now, Chu Rui doesn''t think this bastard is good intention or conscience discovery. Thinking of this guy just now to wait for himself to grow up and make himself a puppet, he simply has a horizontal heart. You do the first day of junior high school, Laozi does 15, see who dies first!"Want your life? You are too young! Don''t think you can take advantage of your serious injury. If you exist like this, you can be solved by waving your hand at will The Lich of the undead sneered, and the cold words made the surrounding temperature drop a lot. Listening to the evil spirit Lich''s cruel words, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed again. It''s not that he hesitates, but he experiences the battle between the devil of hell and this guy. That scene really makes Chu Rui''s influence too deep. Waving his hand is the scene of earth shattering, so powerful, Chu Rui now has the courage to fight against him, want to kill him, is quite courageous. He is just a rookie thief now, and the necromancer can kill him at any time. Don''t boss didn''t kill yourself. You''ve been lost in seconds. It''s not worth the loss. Coldly looking at the undead lich, Chu Rui wants to see if he is bluffing. Who is the necromancer? How can he not know Chu Rui''s idea? He didn''t dare to come up to understand his fear. What''s more, how can such a hero be frightened by his eyes? If you stare at me, I will be afraid of you and dare not look at me? The momentum is not reduced, the eyes are not empty, except that the body is weak and some of the aftereffect is difficult to continue, Chu Rui can not find any weakness of the necromancer Lich. Such a standoff is extremely unfavorable to himself. Chu Rui''s eyes are awe inspiring and his heart is horizontal. He is ready to attack. Before action, a habitual peeping is lost. A casual habit behavior, but the system feedback is a clear voice of success. Astonished, Chu Rui quickly opened the feedback of the detection information, and suddenly took a breath of cool air. This damned necromancer is the legendary boss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 153 Undead Lich (hidden) level: 30 level: Legend Life: 10217 / 100000 (5000000) Magic: 21480 / 200000 (10000000) attack: 88 -- 120 (980-1500) attack: 380 -- 640 (3200 -- 5600) defense: 180 (2200) magic defense: 300 (3100) skills:??? [introduction] the great magician, the great sage who protects human beings, was baptized by the former sages when he was born. His body contains powerful magic power, and his special constitution has extremely abnormal affinity for magic elements. From childhood, he showed great interest and talent in magic. At the age of 13, he became a great magician, at the age of 17, he became a great mage, and at the age of 20, he became a legend and the glory of the holy pilgrimage. Later, he went to the death mountain and returned home. The whole family was killed and disappeared. Many years later, as a necromancer, he led the army of the dead again, slaughtered wantonly, and became one of the top demons on the wanted list! Chu Rui glared at a pair of cow''s eyes at the information feedback from the system, half ring did not respond. Legendary boss, the real legendary boss! I don''t know what happened to the secret. But then he saw it clearly. Maybe it was weakened by the attribute. It turned into level 30. Although the level is still legendary, but the strength is plummeting. Looking at this abnormal attribute, Chu Rui was sweating on the spot. Even if the attribute is weakened by 80%, the health is still 100000 points, the magic value is 200000, and the magic attack is 380-640 points. As expected, those in the brackets should be the attributes before they are weakened. This bastard is not only seriously injured and has been reduced by 80% of his attributes, but also because of the impact of the battle. Now he has no strength. But even so, it was much better than the necromancer who guarded the underground cave. Such a magic attack, if Chu Rui is to suffer, it is estimated to be the second''s life! "Boy, hand in your death book. This seat can spare your life, and even erase the mark of the dead that is released on you!" Looking at Chu Rui''s ready attack posture, the necromancer suddenly said. Posing an attack posture is ready to attack, but because of the abnormal attribute of the necromancer lich, Chu Rui suddenly hears his voice and immediately stands in a daze. What do you mean? Show weakness or paralyze yourself? Isn''t he trying to capture the spirit of the underworld? If it''s not that you don''t get it and you type your attention into the book of death? Chu Rui squinted, thinking constantly in his mind. Whatever it was, the necromancer said that proved that he had already counselled, and his momentum was exhausted. If he is very strong, where still need to say words, kill Chu Rui to rob directly? "Brother craftsmen, brother craftsmen, where are you?" Suddenly, Chu Rui''s communicator rings. "This is the one who asked your companion to steal the book of death! Now the task items have been obtained, give it to me, I can give you rich rewards! " The spirit Lich tone with a trace of temptation, said. "I''m still in oblivion! Where are you? " Chu Rui carefully looked at the Lich of the dead, ignored his words, but talked with Ye Zifeng. "We''re at the resurrection point in taga. What happened just now? What happened? Several of us have been forced out of the line by the system, and now we have all hung up! " Ye Zifeng asked anxiously. I see! When I was in the underground cave just now, when the necromancer and the hell demon were fighting, ye Zifeng was unconscious. I think it was at that time that he was forced to be kicked off the line by the system. Now after death, we can go online again. That''s good. At least they don''t know they were buried alive. "It''s not convenient now. I''ll talk about the details later. I ask you, who did you get the assignment from? What''s the status of the mission now? " Chu Rui did not answer Ye Zifeng''s question, but asked him back. "From whom?" Ye Zifeng choked and thought for two seconds before he said, "it seems that he was helping Tian''er to transfer his job. Because he got lost, he went to a small wooden house and a man covered with black robes told him that As for the mission situation, you wait, I''ll have a look first Well, it has been completed. There is no follow-up. The task reward has been issued. What''s the matter? " "That''s it. I''ll explain it to you later!" Hear ye Zifeng''s answer, Chu Rui responded, and then hung up the communication. Man in black? As expected, this is the necromancer! Because Chu Rui didn''t accept the task together with Ye Zifeng, he didn''t receive the prompt to finish the task after completing the task of stealing the book of death. From the battle just now and the dialogue between the necromancer and the underworld, this task is not just the book of death."Generous rewards? How rich is it? " Chu Rui responded with interest, saying that he had been waiting for his recovery after giving him a generous reward. "Rare treasures, rare equipment, endless gold coins, gems with great power, and skill books. You can have everything you want As long as there is a Book of death, this seat will be able to suppress the hellish king and seal the altar of death. As a human being, you don''t want people to die. " Listening to Chu Rui''s words, the necromancer thought that he was moved, and immediately said a series of things enough to make people crazy, and also wanted to bind him in the great sense. "You met my lost companions in the forest of oblivion. Instead of killing them, you used them to go to the altar of death in order to open the altar of death, right? Since you are a dead creature, you can''t break the seal of the six pointed star array full of light energy, so you have to find a living creature to do it for you. The book of death is the holy thing of the dead spirit world. I don''t know what its function is, but it certainly has an incomparable effect on the dead creatures. As a necromancer, you must get it. You know, once the book of death is taken out, the gates of hell will open. As a dead creature, if you can get the power of death, it is self-evident that it will do you good. " "If a real sage wants to get rid of the dead, it is impossible for others to destroy the altar of death in such a hidden underground cave. Even if the sealed six pointed star array''s power is to fade clean and the gate of hell can''t be restrained to open, as the sender of the mission, you can''t be so abrupt. That is, the mission phase will end after "stealing the book of death". At least it has to seal or eliminate the monsters emerging from the gate of hell. So, the truth is that you don''t worry about anything else. Your eyes have been focused on the book of death and the power of the dead from the very beginning. My companions and I are just pawns used by you. " Looking at the silent necromancer, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a faint smile, trying to tempt Laozi? Funny! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 154 "You may be true that you have the book of death and can suppress the devil of hell. You said that you could avoid the loss of human life, maybe. But you can really suppress the Hellman, and you may not do it. Even if you do, it''s just to capture his power. What to say to avoid the loss of life. Cheat a three-year-old? You''re not doing enough? Your purpose is clear. It has always been the book of death and the power of the dead. I got the book of death, but you didn''t take it away, just left a mark on me. It is said that I am extremely gifted, and it is false to refine puppets. In fact, it is for fear that I will escape and leave a mark that I can''t escape. And you didn''t take away the book of death at the beginning, because you know that if you kill me and break out the book of death there, you won''t be able to get it with the devil of hell. On the contrary, you protected me after fighting, and even more at the last moment, rescued me from the collapse of the land boundary. What you are afraid of is that the book of death will fall down and not get it? " Chu Rui squints at the silent necromancer, slowly analyzing. "Jie Jie Jie It''s amazing that I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time. When did human beings have such a genius. He is talented, resourceful, resourceful and intelligent. Over time, he must be a peerless hero again. " Hearing Chu Rui''s analysis, the necromancer was silent for a while and burst into laughter. "Yes, you do. This is a six pointed star array that uses you and your companions in order to open the seal that has no much energy. According to the time, the broken seal can last for about half a year at most. At that time, the hell devil will completely exhaust the seal power, and the strength will surely be transmitted to the interface. The projection avatar is not as weak as it was just now. If you break the seal by force and open the door of hell, the energy transmission is not urgent, and the chance of seizing the power of the dead will naturally be great. It''s better to call your companions than nothing. I didn''t expect that they would have you. They really killed the ground and reached the altar of death. They broke the seal. They didn''t have enough time to come, leading to failure. However, the power of the dead has not been obtained, but the book of death cannot run away. Jie Jie Jie... " Not real? Listen to the Necromancer''s words, Chu Rui''s eyes gradually narrowed up. It''s no wonder that his level is only 30 levels and 2 turns. It''s just like the hell Lord. It''s just a projection avatar. Chu Rui is still wondering why such a legendary boss, but the second-order strength, now everything is clear. The "hidden" in the attribute introduction must be the difference between the two. "You think you''ve got me? Must we have the book of death? " Chu Rui sneers. Although the Lich of the dead is still strong, he is not a vegetarian either. Once he breaks out and falls into absolute weakness, it is still unknown who will win! "After all, ants are just ants, and they don''t reach a certain level. Even if you are strong, they can''t be strong enough. Although the strength of this seat is very weak, it is not comparable to you. Be wise and give me the book of death. In addition to sparing your life and erasing the mark of the dead, we can also give you a little reward, which is your reward for helping us get the book of death this time! " The tone of the necromancer Lich is cold. In order to strengthen its momentum, the weak body also has a layer of black fog. Interesting! Chu Rui mouth a crooked, showing a smile. His eyes narrowed to the necromancer. If this bastard has the ability, he doesn''t have to talk to him like this. He twice intimidates and entices him instead of starting directly. It is clear that his current state is not optimistic. And the black fog around him was quite different from that when he was fighting with the devil. In such a state, even dare to pull like this, under the fierce color, there must be hidden injury, bravado just! Chu Rui, who had already seen through his attributes, didn''t take it to heart. "Reward? What do you have? Don''t talk nonsense! Give me something practical to see first, otherwise, how can I know that you are not fooling me? " Chu Rui "tut tut" has the sound, the eyes straight looked at the necromancer Lich. Chu Rui''s words to say a Leng of the dead Lich silent, is obviously thinking, to verify the authenticity of Chu Rui''s words. "Good!" The necromancer Lich is also a hero. He can bend and stretch, and break when he is in power. He didn''t have any extreme behavior because he was threatened by a little thief of Chu Rui. Although he was proud, he was still not as arrogant and arrogant as some because of his own status and status. He was arrogant and domineering under adverse circumstances. He showed clearly that he would stimulate the enemy and stab him in the head. "No, I''m a coward. Don''t come here and just throw things over!" Seeing the necromancer turning his hand and taking out a shining atmospheric dagger similar to a dagger like a dagger, Chu Rui quickly stopped. You''re kidding. This necromancer is weird and unpredictable. Isn''t it looking for death when you''re close to yourself? In case he give seconds, that can cry to death, down three levels do not say, but also burst out the book of death. Looking at Chu Rui, who was far away from him, the evil spirit in the eyes of the necromancer flashed the green ghost fire and bit his teeth fiercely. He raised his hand and threw the dagger in his hand.Looking at the dagger inverted into the tree trunk, Chu Rui determined that there was no danger, carefully looked at the undead lich, and then picked it up! Looking down at the legendary boss "produced" dagger, the dagger tip, blade and handle are all dark gold, restrained and shiny, simple but very atmospheric. The whole dagger is made of unknown metal. Although it is made of metal, it is very light and suitable for thieves to attack quickly. The main tone of the whole dagger is dark gold, perhaps because of the color of the metal. However, the center of the dagger is different. It has a red straight line, which is like a blood trough full of blood. From the tip of the dagger straight through the body, to the end of the handle, it looks very strange. Besides, there are two energy cyclones around the dagger, one black and one red. It looks like the legendary spirit sword with dense breath, full of spirituality. "How about it? This scarlet cutting dagger was originally the blade of a legendary Bandit on the road. It contains spirit. It should be enough to pay for it. " Looking at Chu Rui with a dagger has been slashing, the necromancer said, adding fuel to the big explosion inside. This meaning, almost tell Chu Rui directly, this is the weapon of legendary thieves. Legendary thief''s weapon? Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the shape of the dagger, but didn''t look at its attributes! It has been the weapon of legendary thieves for hundreds of years, which is not bad. As soon as I open it, I shiver on the spot. Scarlet cutting Dagger - Epic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 155 Scarlet cutting dagger: epic, weapon, attack 432-758, 30% blood sucking, 25% critical hit, 20% split damage, 5% chance to disable, 1% critical strike! Need Occupation: thief! Last 50 / 50! [additional]: strength 150, agility 80 [passive effect] bleeding cut: there is a great chance to cause strong bleeding damage in an attack, and there is a certain chance to maim and make the enemy lose combat effectiveness! [active skill] frantic cutting: consume 200mp to cut an enemy crazily. Attack at least three times in a second, depending on the speed of the user''s attack hand. Each attack will cause at least 150% strength damage, and the cooling time will be 30 minutes! [active skill] scarlet cutting: it consumes 500mp, and after rapid accumulation of strength, it can strike the enemy brutally, causing at least 300% strength damage, 100% powerful bleeding, 50% armor breaking and 30% critical hit. The enemy''s attacked parts have a great chance to be disabled and have a great chance to cause a fatal strike! Cooling time 10 hours! "Ding, your weapon, the scarlet cutting dagger, ranks first in the equipment list. Does it reveal its name?" "No Don''t show it Churui''s mouth trembled and refused the system''s prompt. The epic dagger is an epic dagger. The necromancer Lich is really generous. If he puts out the dagger at will, it is an epic level, worthy of legendary boss. The "production" equipment of NIMA is high-level. If it explodes, what will happen? Isn''t legendary equipment all out? First place: Epic weapon: scarlet cutting dagger. Rating: 45650! Owner: hide! Open the equipment ranking list and watch the scarlet cutting dagger rank first. The huge name has a score of more than 40000, and the pitiful 3860 points of his fangs have been thrown away for several blocks. It is incomparable to compare them. Although the fangs and scarlet cutting daggers are all three in skill, one is passive and the other is active, but the effect is quite different, and the basic attribute is also incomparable. The terrifying 432-758 attack, 30% blood sucking, 25% critical hit and 20% split damage, as well as the extremely rare crippling and fatal effect. With the 230 point attribute bonus, it''s a blockhouse. Fighting with scarlet cutting dagger can definitely make the enemy''s face full of tears. If it is triggered, if you attack your hand, your hand will be disabled. Although it is not the kind of severe disability, cutting off your hand directly can at least make you lose combat effectiveness for a period of time. When fighting with thieves, if a hand or a foot loses its combat effectiveness, it is simply reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. And the fatal blow is even more abnormal. A fatal blow! As the name suggests, it is a fatal blow! No matter how high your level is, how high your level is, how strong your strength is, how high your HP value is, and how much your defense value is, as long as you are triggered, you will instantly gameover and be killed by seconds. This is not the most powerful feature in the book of fortune, but it is one of the most powerful. Even epic daggers only have a 1% chance to add, which shows how abnormal it is. "Very good, worthy of being the necromancer lich, the goods on hand are extraordinary." Chu Rui is very "ambiguous" looked at the undead lich, strange smile. Looking at Chu Rui''s strange smile, the ghost witch''s eyes twinkled with green ghost fire, but still did not speak. Even though he had guessed what Chu Rui was going to do, he still had a little expectation before he did it. "If you throw it casually, it''s an epic dagger. How many good goods do you have? I''m really curious!" Chu Rui''s light words broke the last fluke of the Lich. In a word, his body couldn''t help shaking. After living for so many years, such a hero, even if he can afford to put it down, can not be deceived by Chu Rui, who is not as good as ants in his eyes. "Greed is the original sin. Be careful not to be greedy, but to send yourself to hell." The voice of the necromancer Lich became as gloomy as the ghost of hell. Obviously, this guy could not help it. If he had not been seriously injured now, he would have killed Chu Rui all of a sudden. Unexpectedly, he lost an epic dagger and went out to paralyze the enemy. The little bit on the opposite side was so ungrateful. This time, he was really angry. Anyway, even a tiger without teeth and claws is still a tiger, not a sheep can challenge. "People have no desire, no greed, and no pursuit in disguise. To have greed to drive themselves forward. I''m greedy, but I will be greedy within the scope I can control and within the scope I can control. If I''m beyond my ability, I won''t touch my fingers. " with a faint smile, Chu Rui replaced the dark blue dagger and threw it into the cold. He picked up the fresh scarlet cutting dagger and waved it twice. It felt very convenient. "Within control? Do you mean you''ve got your seat? Don''t think you are seriously injured now. It''s no problem to kill the ant The necromancer summoned out his bone staff and locked Chu Rui from a distance. It can be seen that this man is already a dog jumping off the wall, and dragging the injured body is also going to fight with Chu Rui. Even if the necromancer does not want to, but Chu Rui will not let him go, he is very clear about this. And under the temptation of the book of death, he could not let Chu Rui go."Is that so? Then try it Churui''s eyes narrowed, which was his habitual action before the battle. Although his mouth is very strong, but he is very clear that if he is attacked by the necromancer lich, he is basically finished. Even though the Necromancer''s magic attack is similar to that of the necromancer, the powerful and evil skills of the necromancer are far from being compared with it. At one stroke, basically gameover! His only strong that is only speed, consciousness, but there is no smart wind, also very hanging. Now the necromancer Lich has only more than 10000 lives. With the attack power of his left fangs and the attack power of his right scarlet cutting dagger, Chu Rui can kill him in six or seven attacks at most. But they can kill him only once. Now their distance is about 10 meters. How can he rush through such a long distance? Although the undead Lich''s total attribute has been reduced by 80%, the corresponding perception is the same. However, as a legendary boss, their sense of decline, but their abnormal feeling and experience can completely ignore that Chu Ruina only has level 1 Stealth. It''s impossible to sneak past. However, the skill of using shadow wolf as a shield on the altar of death cannot be implemented due to skill CD. Well, the only way is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 156 Take a deep look at his skill bar, Chu Rui takes a deep breath! Looking up, looking at the not far away, covetously looking at his own necromancer, Chu sharp mouth inclined, showing a strange smile. At the moment, Chu Rui did not dare to rush forward. He was afraid that the necromancer would give himself a second, and the necromancer was also afraid of Chu Rui. After all, his current state is very bad, and he has no sense of security. Although the boy on the opposite side was very weak, he did not dare to rush forward after seeing his means and brain. In his present state, it is very difficult to gather powerful skills. Even if it is done, it is likely that the thief will run away without any shadow in his slippery and unsmooth state. Therefore, the two sides are facing each other like this! One wants to blow up the other''s body, and the other wants to blow up the other''s book of death. Both were anxious, but there was no way. The first to rush can not be said to be doomed, but it will also be in a disadvantageous position. The necromancer Lich is a dead creature, and because of the altar of death, the whole China knows. He was very clear that if he stayed, even if the position was very hidden, it would be found. If he was in this state, he would be completely destroyed if he was attacked by all. And Chu Rui, looking at the undead Lich that gradually recover the value of life is also a little anxious. The existence of this boss level, recovery speed that is quite abnormal. After a while, it has recovered to 20000. If you don''t, there will be no chance at all! "Stealth!" A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Rui instantly into the state of stealth. "If you want to die, sneak in front of me? What do you think you are? Epic thief or legendary thief? Even if this is just a sub body, but the intensity of perception is not something you can hide from a little thief. Well, since you want to play, then this seat will accompany you to play, but don''t be instantly lost by this seat! " Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the Necromancer''s mouth corners pick up a trace of ferocious smile. Even if the Lich of the undead can exert its greatest power in the dark, even if the lion wants to deal with a sheep in a territory unfavorable to itself, it is more than enough in any place. Chu Rui didn''t care about the mockery of the undead Lich. It''s a critical time to be distracted. He is in a state of stealth at the moment. What is stealth, that is to walk in hibernation. It is not necessary to say what it is. In this state, you are just like the air of nothingness, not only do not make a little noise, let others have no trace to find, convergence of Qi, let the enemy have no air to explore. If you achieve a high level, it is equivalent to the air, and the surrounding integration, completely traceless, only rely on their own feelings to find. Although the Lich of the dead is so fearless now, in fact, what he thinks in his mind is completely clear to Chu Rui. If it was as he said, then he would have found himself and lost all of a sudden. If you want to use words to create psychological pressure on the enemy, it is a big mistake to think that it works in Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui''s sneak level is not high, with his own strength, he can still play a great role in front of the undead lich, under this geographical advantage. He does not need to rely on stealth to kill the necromancer. The biggest purpose of stealth is to get close to him. As long as he is close to the necromancer under the current state, even if he is not allowed to be slaughtered, the number of winners and losers will at least change from his dying life to fifty-five. A terrible long-range against a melee thief, if not close to him, the probability of being killed is 100%! From the side of the invasion, in the slowly groping time, gradually close to the five meters range of the necromancer Lich. In entering the three meters around him, suddenly the head of the necromancer turned to his side. In the end, it is the necromancer Lich. Even if Chu Rui sneaks again, he will be found at a distance of three meters. Damn it! Looking at a service from the undead lich, Chu Rui scolded, and a donkey rolled forward about one meter. "Break in!" Did not wait for the undead Lich to gather the second magic, Chu Rui suddenly suddenly a sudden forward, a meter, suddenly came to him. "Gouge!" "Eviscerate!" Left hand gouge, right hand eviscerate, a left and a right, fangs and scarlet cutting dagger hard on the Necromancer''s chest bone. With his right foot kicking on the tree trunk, Chu Rui''s body was lifted in the air with his powerful force, which made the magic ball of the necromancer and his body brush past. Damned legendary boss, this magic is absolutely instantaneous, and there is no need to sing and accumulate magic power. This NIMA is also a very badly hurt part. If the real body comes, I''m afraid one finger can crush Chu Rui to pieces. The body vibrates in the air, watching the necromancer raise his hand, the top of the bone staff immediately aims at him, a magic ball really quickly appears on the top of its bone staff. The body can''t exchange force in the air. If you dodge, you will definitely be hit. With the powerful magic of the undead lich, it will definitely end up in seconds. Fortunately, Chu Rui won''t let himself make such a big mistake. He makes himself a target. He rises from the air to avoid the attack just now. On the other hand, he wants to make a better attack."Kick!" The swift kick was severely kicked on the right shoulder of the Lich of the undead. It was originally aimed at his face. Unfortunately, although he was a boss of legal system, his reaction was first-class. He dodged from the foot near the front door and let the shoulder take the place of it. When the body moves, the prepared magic is naturally interrupted. Fortunately, it is also the strength of his necromancer Lich. Fortunately, it is just the most common magic ball, and it is not eaten back. Otherwise, even this mana mage will be enough for him to drink! "Back..." "Resistance guard ring!" When Chu Rui was ready to chase, he used his back stab to see if he could stun the Lich. Suddenly, a wave of energy was released from the body of the necromancer, which was like a repulsion force, and flew the body close to Chu Rui. Grass! Churui, who was thrown away at least five meters away, angrily scolded and finally got close to the necromancer lich, so he was beaten back. In such a distance, in the face of such a terrible Instant Return magic, and a magic is enough to lose their boss, there is no chance of winning at all. "Boy, it''s up to you to die!" With a smile and a wave of hand, a magic ball with powerful dark power is bigger and bigger in churui''s eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 157 MD, spell it! Looking at the more and more close to the FA Qiu, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely and poured a bottle of medicine in his backpack directly! Stimulant II: consumptive items. After taking it, you can become excited, increase attack power by 100%, speed by 50%, and reduce defense by 60%! Duration 5 minutes! After the end of the effect, fall into a strong weak period of 1 hour, all attributes decreased by 60%! The three bottles of No. 2 stimulant, which were originally obtained from the evil alchemist singid, had not only a little bit of enhancement, but also too few, and had great side effects. They were only used to fight hard. At the moment, Chu Rui has no choice. If you don''t speed up the pace of approaching the necromancer lich, then he will definitely die. Fortunately, his life was only 20000 points, and his defense was reduced to freezing point. However, he got the scarlet cutting dagger, which could kill him in an effective time. If you don''t kill him within the five minute effect time of the stimulant, then Chu Rui doesn''t have to fight any more and kill himself! Anyway, it''s also seconds. Even if the defense is zero or even negative, it doesn''t matter. Chu Rui has been forced to the end of the road, and now it is impossible to run away, so there is only one battle! The exciting potion gives him double attack power and 50% speed increase. In contrast, it is always the case of seconds. If the defense is weakened, it will not hurt at all. The more crisis, the more powerful the combat effectiveness and consciousness shown by Chu Rui, and the clearer his mind. With the help of the abnormal sixth sense, the magic balls which were like the fireballs were dodged by his accelerating steps one by one. Churui''s speed increase has reached 70% with 20% speed increase and 50% speed increase of excitement No. 2 potion, which is not comparable to the current state of the undead Lich. But everyone knows. If you hit a person with a gun from a long distance, you may not be able to hit it, but once you get close, you will be at a distance of only one or two meters. The accuracy of this is absolutely incomparable. "Chi, Chi, Chi..." Crazy cutting sound constantly sounded, Chu Rui waving a dagger, constantly raging on the body of the dead Lich. Although this guy is a legendary boss, but also a legal system. Perhaps by virtue of his strong strength, this guy has also learned a common problem of legal profession, that is, he does not move like a mountain, so he still stands in magic and has no understanding of the running position of players. It''s cheaper, Chu Rui. If the enemy doesn''t move, he''s better. It''s like driving a stake. It''s really comfortable and tight, even if the stake can move. "Blessing of the dead, demon body of the dead!" Chu Rui was like a tarsal maggot like tight stick attack to make the undead Lich feel their life constantly decline, panic. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll capsize in the gutter and be killed like this. Under the threat of life, I don''t care so much. A roar, a strong force suddenly burst out, all of a sudden, his body, those bones are like a layer of iron, shining metal luster. -128 looking at the number of injuries he caused, Chu Rui was shocked. Just now he hit, the fangs can cause seven or eight hundred damage, while the scarlet cutting dagger can only cause more than 100 points now? Looking at the undead Lich left nearly 15000 life, Chu Rui suddenly head big up. The effectiveness of the stimulant is five minutes, but the 20% increase is only one minute. It''s down 20 percent. It''s definitely not as easy as it is now. In that case, he can''t be killed. "Boy, you are good enough to die under the transformation of our undead. Don''t think that the transformation of the undead will only increase the defensive power, even if the power does not exist, it is more than enough to deal with you! Any last words? For the sake of playing with us for so long, I''ll give you a chance to leave my last words. Later, I will take you with you as early as possible to avenge the destruction of my body After the transformation, the necromancer Lich had the knight''s defense power completely, completely had no fear, said to Chu Rui. Chu Rui withdrew two steps and stopped the attack. Now under the state, also can''t kill the undead lich, since he dares to be arrogant, then Chu Rui is also free to go. Play to play, who is afraid of who, the big deal is a death, drop three levels only, he Chu Rui also don''t believe, can''t climb up again! "You think you''re the only one who can change?" Chu Rui squinted and looked at the necromancer. "What do you mean?" Listening to Chu Rui''s words, the spirit Lich''s arrogance and complacency immediately converged a lot, and looked at him gloomily. "Do you think it''s nothing to worry about us, the so-called mole ants in your eyes, if they can be crushed to death with one finger under normal conditions? But don''t forget, what will happen in this world, you can''t predict at all. It seems. You have the means of Xiaoxiong, but you don''t have the heart of Xiaoxiong. It''s easy to learn to cut roots, but arrogance is the place where you die. Things are changeable. You should not be careless and complacent unless you are 100% sure. I know that this is only a part of you, even if it is to kill you now, it is not to kill the real you. Today''s speech is a lesson for you. The next time I face you, I will beat you with my real strength, even if you are ruthless and resolute againChu Rui looked at the necromancer coldly and said a word in his gloomy eyes. Then, biting his teeth, he suddenly yelled - " Blood And Boil Teng... " An indescribable energy of terror was aroused, from the bottom of my heart. Chu Rui''s eyes were instantly bloodshot, as if possessed by a demon and turned into a demon. The extremely violent breath swarmed out of his body. His powerful momentum even suppressed the terror of the Necromancer''s Lich. Blood, boiling! War spirit, rising! Killing intention, restless! Anger is soaring! Now Chu Rui is like an ancient giant beast. All kinds of cruelty in his body are waking up at the moment! Cell, endless division! Energy, crazy enthusiasm! Excitement, unspeakable excitement. Chu Rui''s condition is more exciting than after taking poison. Every part of him is becoming restless now. This indescribable sense of movement can not be suppressed. Can not suppress, then, only, release! And the only target is the one in front of you - the Lich of the dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 158 SH, a villa! "Pa!" A precious vase was smashed on the ground like garbage, and it was smashed in an instant. A young man with a twisted face was angry in his eyes and reached for another porcelain placed nearby. "Stop it! What do you look like now A middle-aged man in a nightgown yelled at him, which made the young man shiver. He looked at him in horror and drew back his outstretched hand. "Dad, you must avenge me. That son of a bitch slapped me in front of so many people. His arrogance is not only insulting to me, but also neglecting you. " Young people look at their father, instinctively some fear, but think of today''s grievances, eat the pain, suddenly in the heart of evil fire, shouting. "I don''t know your virtue, your father?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but say, "no matter what, in broad daylight, it''s too lawless to beat people or hit my son, Li Longgang." "Husband, you must avenge Xiaogang. That person must be a terrorist. What does Xiaogang''s face look like?" There is a middle-aged woman beside Li Xiaogang. Although years have left traces on her face, it can be seen from her face that she should have been a beautiful woman when she was young. Unfortunately, although the woman''s eyes are whirling with tears at the moment, they should have been kind and merciful. The sharp chin and the thin face on her face fully show that this woman is not a good man and a faithful woman. "Revenge, revenge, revenge, what do you look like now? It''s what you get used to. " Li Longgang, who was made a little irritable, glared and roared: "do you think Laozi is emperor Laozi? Laozi is just a small police chief. When Laozi is a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level or in the central government? Go away, don''t cry in front of Laozi. I have my own discretion in this matter! " As the head of the family, he was still very dignified. The two women, who had been crying, immediately shut up. Knowing his Laozi''s character, Li Xiaogang''s eyes suddenly became grim. When I think of yesterday''s migrant boy, I''m furious, but I don''t think that super loli is full of lewdness - smile. "Alas Looking at his son''s expression that makes him want to slap his hands wildly, Li Longgang has no choice but to sigh! His eyes are as red as blood, all kinds of violence and killing intention make people feel cold; his body is full of endless explosive force; his momentum is no longer like a human being, but a huge animal that chooses people to eat. Chu Rui suddenly changed his body and scared the Lich of the dead to death. Looking at the scarlet eyes, he was locked by the violent breath. He even had a feeling of fear. He was afraid of the existence of ants in his eyes. Being staring at by that kind of eyes, being locked by that killing intention, is like being watched by an extremely violent great beast. The huge and unspeakable sense of oppression makes him feel endless shivering in his soul. If it is said that ordinary people are afraid of darkness, while dark people are not afraid of light. The necromancer Lich may be afraid of the existence of the wise men who are comparable or even stronger than them, but they are afraid of the people in the dark who are stronger than them. Light, the most purification of darkness. And the stronger darkness, is the crazy phagocytosis. Falling into the hand of light is death at most. And fall into the darkness, then life is not like death, death is extremely miserable, extremely miserable! "Now, the fight is the real beginning!" After the intense pain, Chu Rui felt his hair standing upside down and took a deep breath. He felt the pleasure of incomparable strength all over his body. He grinned at the way of the dead Lich. "Damned mole ant, I want to kill you completely today, take away your soul and breast, and make a puppet among the earth people. You can''t go beyond liberation forever!" The Lich of the undead was stimulated by Chu Rui''s scornful eyes. He roared and waved his bone staff. He didn''t know that Chu Rui began to sing and prepare for powerful magic. Chu Rui put his hands in front of his chest, then stood, chin raised, like a god standing in front of the necromancer, looking down at him. After the blood boiling transformation effect, he is now abnormal crazy, but crazy is his body, the mind is not. There is no fixed limit and value for the bonus of blood boiling. The system just sends a prompt tone of "getting a huge increase", so the shameless eunuch has no following. Chu Rui would like to try his own, how strong. Even without a certain amount of increase, I don''t know how strong he is now, but his perception is completely aware of whether the attack strength formed by the energy of the necromancer can threaten him. Even though he is a legendary boss, he is just a separate body. He has experienced a great war and suffered heavy damage. His strength is not preserved. Now all the forces that stimulate him to change his body are strengthened. Unfortunately, Chu Rui feels that he can threaten himself."Go to hell, boy -- the undead barrage!" After a short time of three seconds singing, the necromancer waved his bone staff fiercely. In an instant, at least hundreds of bowl sized black energy bombs appeared. Under his command, he frantically smashed at Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the energy bomb that dragged his tail like a meteor shower, and poured madly towards himself. His feet were like strong glue, without any movement. He stood with his hands in his arms and watched coldly, with a sneer on his mouth, which was as steady as Mount Tai. -5-8-7-10-8 The number of damage, crazy in Chu Rui''s head shining, a moment does not stop, a second can appear a few or even more than ten, or even more. Stupid eye, the undead Lich is completely stupid! As one of his low-cost killing moves, the undead bullet screen hit people''s bodies without even a single hair injured. He still held his hands and looked at his churui with a playful look. The green ghost fire in the eyes of the necromancer was constantly shining, and the hand holding the bone staff even slightly trembled. "For what? What have you done? " More than 100 undead energy bombs bombarded all of Chu Rui''s body, but the result was unacceptable to the necromancer, who roared at Chu Rui half madly. "Want to know? Go to hell and ask the king of hell Chu Rui put down his hand in his arms, and with a shake of his hand, he popped out two daggers, which were covered with cold and cold light. His shadow like a ghost moved to the back of the Lich of the undead. In his ear, he murmured incessantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 159 "Poison killing!" Left hand, fangs, green light shining, the dagger edge and tip of the dagger covered with that green as if can drop poison general crystal clear color. Under the control of Chu Rui, leaving endless shadows, the dagger has been nearly incredible, crazy back and forth cutting in the back of the necromancer Lich. "Wild cutting!" Right hand, scarlet cutting dagger, dark gold style, a scarlet blood line in the middle of the dagger blade, primitive but hidden endless violent and bloody gas, a dagger out, ghosts and gods cry, the sense of terror and oppression brought by ordinary weapons can not be compared, can enter the list of epics, can not be treated with ordinary eyes. Chu Rui held it and waved it again and again. The black part of the faintly visible shadow could not be seen. In the air, only the shadow of the faint blood line was floating, like the scarlet blood splashing. Cut, cut, crazy cut! The special effect of poison killing is to make the holder attack the enemy with the maximum speed of his hand within one second, at least two strikes, and the minimum total damage of 300%. In this second, you can attack the enemy as many times as you like, each attack damage will be added to 120%, there is no upper limit! However, this is an evolutionary version of poison killing. There are at least three attacks with 150% damage per attack. Although there is no guarantee of the minimum effect of poison killing, how can Chu Rui''s hand speed be lower than three attacks per second in this state? "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." Under the crazy attack of Chu Rui, sharp daggers collide with metal like bones, and the sound of intersection of gold and stone is constantly sounded. Even though the undead Lich has been transformed and its attribute has been greatly increased, it is still unable to resist the crazy attack of Chu Rui, whose ability has soared. Attack with skill effect and skill damage. The damage that is so powerful can''t be borne by the now abandoned necromancer Lich. In a second, the fangs held by the less familiar left hand waved five attacks, while the scarlet cutting dagger held by the familiar right hand made seven terrible attacks. Unparalleled hand speed, divine attack frequency. When Chu Rui recovered from the selfless state, he was also scared. Just now, under the condition of hazy head, he even exerted such abnormal strength. In one second, two hands and two daggers, he severely cut the Necromancer''s Lich as many as 13 daggers! How can the undead lich, which has only a little more than 10000 lives, withstand the rising strength of Chu Rui''s thirteen consecutive daggers after transformation, and still bring the default skill damage of powerful system, and immediately the health value is consumed. However, the necromancer Lich is the legendary boss, and still the most bizarre undead class, naturally will not be so simple to be killed. "Crash!" The body fell apart, turned into a pile of bones, scattered on the ground. But there was a black fog rising slowly among the bones! "Damned boy, you can''t think of a better way to destroy our part. Go to hell with me!" In the black fog, the voice of the ghost witch''s vulture came out, which made Chu Rui feel headache. This son of a bitch, how can it be so difficult! "Death embrace!" The black fog flashed away, and in an instant it dispersed from the mass, forming a huge black shadow. Under Chu Rui''s astonished eyes, the black shadow opened his hands and came towards Chu Rui. Looking at the posture, he actually wanted to hold him. Damn it! Looking at two black palms, Chu Rui clenched his teeth and swore. Although he felt that the energy intensity of the black shadow hand was not very strong, it was very strange, and he had a strong sense of fear in his heart. The death strike of the Lich of the undead is not so simple. If it is caught, then the undead must be stripped of its skin! What to do? Looking closer and closer, he forced himself to retreat the black virtual shadow hand, and Chu Rui was immediately stupefied. If the undead Lich so straight forward to the word, Chu Rui that is to be mercilessly a dagger toward his forehead to split in the past. But now such a virtual hand has come, and the thing formed by energy has no substance. What should he do? With a dagger? It''s useless! "Hum..." Just when Chu Rui was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, he suddenly found himself in a turmoil in his waist. Looking down, I saw a thick, ancient book engraved with mysterious runes bounced out of the backpack, rising with a faint black light. "The book of death!" Chu Rui one Leng, immediately joyful unceasingly called. "Hum..." The sound of concussion sounded, and the book of death was suspended in front of Chu Rui''s body, lying between him and the black shadow hand. The faint black energy ripple spreads and opens, that weak light sees Chu sharp a flustered tangle. Such a weak energy light, and the black shadow hand, at least two meters in size, no matter in terms of sales appearance or energy intensity, compared with the two, not to mention the difference between cloud and mud, but it is also very far away! "Hum, hum..." Under Chu Rui''s dignified eyes, the black virtual shadow hand finally covered the light curtain of the book of death with two claws. The sound of the gentle vibration sounded again, but it was more rapid than before.Looking at the book of death covered by the black virtual shadow hand, Chu Rui suddenly howled in his heart. He killed himself and fought with the spirit Lich for such a long time, just to keep it. I didn''t expect that if I killed the necromancer now, he would throw himself into the net and send it out. This NIMA pit father doesn''t bring such a pit! "Buzz, buzz..." The more urgent sound of concussion sounded, Chu Rui looked up in astonishment, and suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. I saw that the black energy of the book of death, which had been swallowed up in his imagination, actually slowly diffused, devouring the energy of the black shadow hand crazily. Grass, find the treasure! Seeing this situation, Chu Rui was overjoyed. This NIMA''s is worthy of the treasure of the dead spirit world. It''s so powerful that even the legendary boss like the necromancer Lich wants to get it. "The damned book of death!" The Lich of the undead howled wildly, but no matter how he howled, it didn''t help. Can he fly with delicious food? The book of death is not so generous. It gets a part of the energy and grows stronger. Suddenly, the swallowing power becomes more powerful and more quickly and crazily nibbles away. When the virtual shadow hand is gone, it begins to devour the virtual shadow man. "Damn boy, don''t think it''s over. This seat has left a mark on you. One day, I will take revenge on you. At that time, I will not let go of your flesh and soul! " With a shrill roar, the black shadow is completely swallowed up by the book of death. "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom At the moment when the undead Lich was completely engulfed, five golden lights flashed wildly on Chu Rui. Level 20, jump over the level and kill the legendary boss of level 30! A miracle in mythology! Crazy, straight up, level five! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 160 "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the legendary boss - the necromancer Lich (hidden), gaining 35 million experience and 100000 reputation points!" "Ding, congratulations on becoming the first player to successfully kill the legendary boss in the world of" Tianyun "and get a special system reward, one vocational skill book and one random scroll!" In addition to the five divine level prompt tones, a total of seven system prompt tones were madly ringing in Chu Rui''s ear, which almost made him deaf. Different from the previous days when he went to add attribute points immediately after upgrading, Chu Rui wanted to open his backpack and check the book of death, which was against the heaven. He could easily break the book with a dying blow, but devoured all his remaining energy. At this moment, the necromancer Lich is about to hurt its eggs. If it is separated, it will die. It is just a container. However, the energy in the body is his own. Even if the body is dead, the energy recovery is harmless. Just take some time to make another one. But now that the energy is swallowed up, even his body has been damaged. Part of the energy has passed away. In a short time, it is absolutely impossible to find Chu Rui any more trouble. Just as Chu Rui is ready to open his backpack and take out the book of death for a look, a prompt sound of the system vibrates wildly in his ear, which makes his face pale in an instant. "Ding, because of the energy lure of the Necromancer''s dying lich, the hell kills the devil to feel its breath, but without the suppression of the undead lich, the book of death is exposed, the hell evil spirit speeds up the disturbance speed, and the demonization process of the forgotten forest accelerates!" This is obviously the system prompt tone of range prompt, which makes Chu Rui have a headache. The forgetting forest, which is located in the place where the incident happened, should be informed of the changes that have taken place during the mission. This is the range prompt tone, which stresses that there will be no other than the forgetting forest. Chu Rui is not only in the forest of forgetting, but also the related person of this mission. He was the main task man of Ye Zifeng''s ticket man, but it was over after he got the book of death, and the new task formed was transferred to Chu Rui. Now Chu Rui is not facing the simple task of stealing the book of death, but the pursuit of the Lich of the undead and the hellish ghosts led by the hell demon king. The necromancer Lich is able to cope with it. However, the ghosts of hell poured out from the gate of hell engraved on the altar of death, and they even formed a war zone mission, which was quite a stir. Fortunately, after being taken out of the underground cave by the necromancer, this guy was afraid that the hell king would catch up with him, so he covered up the breath of the book of death with his own strength, so he did not let it leak out, which delayed for such a long time. Now, the undead Lich is killed by Chu Rui, burps his fart. Without his secret method to suppress, let Chu Rui know how to suppress a bird. The holy things of the dead spirit world are not so simple. In the face of a legal system was seriously injured by the undead lich, Chu Rui tried his best to kill it reluctantly. However, in the face of such close combat boss as the hellish king, even if he is in full swing, he will definitely be a part of the food delivery, not to mention that the hell king has a vote of extremely shameless ghosts. Now he has the book of death. As long as he is a dead creature, he will be very interested in him. It is just a tragedy ridiculed by a super range NB group, and everyone will attack him. Looking at the air of death rolling up from below, Chu Rui stood on the tree trunk tens of meters above the ground. He could clearly see that the spirit of death was eroding up, and the vitality of the ancient giant tree was quickly deprived of its vitality and turned into a dead thing. Even the ancient giant trees, which had huge vitality, were swallowed up and had no vitality. Chu Rui didn''t think that the vitality in his body was bigger than that of the ancient giant trees which could only be held by tens of people. Now his face turned pale. Death, in fact, is not terrible, Chu Rui, such a killer, is fearless. But like this kind of being engulfed by vitality, struggling in pain, watching all of his flesh and blood being eroded and turned into skeletons, it is really too painful and cruel. However, he is now standing on a tree trunk tens of meters high, and the evil spirit below is sweeping up like a natural disaster. He can''t go down at all. Fly and can''t fly away, in this state, in addition to waiting for death in despair, there are other ways? "Ding, ten minutes have passed. Congratulations on your escape from the dead spirit world and the battle!" There is no way out of heaven. When Chu Rui is completely helpless, the system''s prompt tone comes! Take out the scroll back to the city and find it can be used. Chu Rui was ecstatic and tearful. For the first time, or the first time, Chu Rui was so grateful for the cold prompt tone of the system. If the female voice who says the cold voice is here now, even if it is only a virtual NPC of the system, even if her voice is electronic synthesis, he will be excited to directly rush on and give a hard kiss to express his excitement. "Chirp..." Just as Chu Rui was about to crush the scroll back to the city, suddenly, the crazy cry of an eagle came into his ears. He turned his head in astonishment and saw a scene of extreme horror. I saw that hundreds of hazel Eagles rose to the sky, which was vertical and straight into the sky like a fighter plane. It was so spectacular that Chu Rui''s eyes almost exploded. "Chirp..."Among the hundreds of haze eagles, Chu Rui saw the boss LAN hawk who had chased him to flee. The huge head and gorgeous wings all showed its status. It''s a pity that the king of the hazel hawks is also extremely tragic at the moment. What kind of boss do you care about under the threat of death? Run one by one, directly regard it as nothing. The cry of anger, which used to be awe inspiring as a decree, is now empty. How can you hide the cry of hundreds of haze Eagles. Angry cry of N body, but found it useless. Hazel Eagle boss will head underground, looking at the rolling up evil gas, like a huge choice of people and eat the terror of the ghost head, really open a ferocious mouth toward the above, scared to shiver. Living beings are extremely sensitive and afraid of death, not to mention animals with instinct? Don''t give up a look at that treasure chest on the cliff, originally its mission is to protect it. But now there is a disaster. If you don''t leave, you will die. However, under the influence of the spirit of death, no one can move the treasure box. The hazel boss flew high without hesitation and abandoned the treasure chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 161 Looking at the action of Lan Ying boss, Chu Rui knows clearly. When he was ready to crush the scroll again, he suddenly thought of Lan Ying boss, but the guard had a treasure chest! He looked down at the spirit of the dead, hesitated for a moment, and then bited his teeth and dried up! Brave and cowardly! The first treasure chest I met in the book of fortune, such a meaningful thing, can never be let go. If we leave today, this place will be eroded by evil Qi. Even if we have a chance to come back and open this treasure chest, we don''t know when. At that time, perhaps I have grown up to see nothing in this treasure chest. Life is to dare to fight. Although it is not the kind of reckless man who knows that he will die, it is still unknown whether he will win or not. Life without adventure and excitement is a bit boring. Anyway, today''s income is enough, you might as well add another icing on the cake. Even if you lose, it''s just a matter of rank. Relying on the effect of blood boiling and the effect of the stimulant, Chu Rui ran wildly to the other end of the trunk passage. Now less Lan Ying''s obstruction, with Chu Rui''s current speed, running past is only a few seconds. Jumping on the stone platform, Chu Rui saw the treasure box, and then immediately squatted down, stretched out his hands and began to display the "unlocking skill" learned from the thief tutor because of the special transfer task! Through the official website, we can see the general information of the second turn which has been released now. The burglar''s unlocking and mugging skills were all learned at that time. If the usual unlock, it is almost impossible to open this secret gold level treasure box, but the general skill of thieves is "unlocking" rather than "unlocking". Any skill with the word "Shu" is extraordinary. Although the strength of the thief mentor is not very clear, but the existence of the tutor can not be so simple. This "unlocking skill" was strengthened by the thieves'' "unlocking" skill when he was walking in the mainland before. Naturally, it was much better than the ordinary "unlocking" skill. There are bronze, silver, gold, dark gold At present, this is the only one published on the official website. After the level, I don''t know! The corresponding way to open the treasure chest is that each player can open the treasure box except for the extremely special treasure box which needs a specific key to open. However, the success rate of the burglar''s unlocking skill is higher, and the higher the ability to open the treasure box. Level 1 "unlock" can open bronze, silver, and even a certain probability to open the gold chest. Chu Rui''s learning of "unlocking" is better than "unlocking". Naturally, this golden treasure chest is no exception. "Ding, congratulations on your successful use of unlocking. The treasure chest is being opened 1%2%3% The slow percentage reading makes Chu Rui worried. Nima''s gold level treasure chest is really not his level 1 "unlock" can quickly open. With concentrated attention, he constantly uses the "unlocking technique". At the same time, his eyes are constantly looking down. The rolling spirit of death is constantly emerging, and now it has risen to 20 or 30 meters above the ground. Damn it! Chu Rui frowned and bit his teeth. His eyes were round and staring at the treasure chest. His sharp eyes seemed to be about to rot it. "What''s going on?" Suddenly, Chu Rui eyes of the rest of the light found that the rolling up of the spirit of death rising speed even as if by some resistance, slow a beat. "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." It''s only about 10 meters away from his stone platform. Chu Rui can clearly see the monsters hidden in the strong spirit of death. The rolling black gas swept the whole forgotten forest. On the whole, it looks like what it is. With Chu Rui''s present angle and height, it is unknown. However, from the present position, the black air under him is like a terrible skeleton face, and the dark eyes without eyes reveal endless cold, just like a black hole, which is soul grabbing. The cold teeth, and the whimper from the bitterness inside, made people shiver. Even if the sun was hanging in the sky, it was like falling into an ice cellar. There is no time to pay attention to this group of scum, now is to concentrate on opening this damned treasure chest. 65%66% 67% The opening degree has been over 70%. If we follow the current progress and the speed of the rising of the evil Qi, we should still have time. "Woo woo..." The sad and miserable cry suddenly turned into angry pain howl, which made Chu Rui suddenly shocked. Looking down, I saw that the extremely strong breath of ghosts who felt the book of death because they were close to themselves suddenly felt as if they had knocked medicine. They wanted to rush out of the spirit of death to kill Chu Rui. However, they were just out of the air mass of the dead spirit, but they screamed for a moment, and their bodies were puffed up with smoke. They were either burned like self Immolation on the spot, or were burnt to rot, and fell back into the air mass of the dead spirit as if they had been splashed with strong sulfuric acid. Astonished to see that the group of evil spirits committed suicide after some time, one by one as if they were crazy roaring, looking at that they would like to tear themselves into pieces, in tearing into pieces, Chu Rui can not help but a burst of fear. Looking up at the sky, a great sun was hanging, and the scorching sunlight poured down on the evil spirits who jumped from the air mass of the dead, which made the ending just like that.Ah, Laozi means that it is impossible for these evil spirits to enter the world without any hindrance. Seeing the state of ghosts, Chu Rui can''t help grinning. The sun is the first and biggest killer of the demons in hell. None of them would have entered the world without the protection of the air mass formed by the powerful spirit of death. The higher the air mass rises, the closer it is to the sun, and the greater the resistance. Now the rising speed will be slower and slower. Unfortunately, the devil of hell should use himself to guide the spirit of the dead under the gate of hell to quickly gush out and speed up the erosion of the forgotten forest. Otherwise, if he comes, the sun can''t have much impact on him, and Chu Rui will be a tragedy now! 96% 97%98% Lock, it''s about to be opened. However, the air mass of the dead spirit is only one meter away from Chu Rui. Now, is the real victory and defeat critical moment! Chu Rui a pair of eyes to stare big, toward the treasure chest, glare at! "Give it to me!" With a loud roar, the bar is full at last. "Bang!" A crisp sound, the treasure box opened! At this time, the ghosts in the air mass of the dead spirit, who were already close to the stone platform, suddenly jumped up and grabbed Chu Rui with one ghost claw www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 162 In a flash, the ghosts danced, one by one ferocious face toward Chu Rui to kill. The ghosts attacked, regardless of the pain of the sun burning, vowed to leave Chu Rui to death! In such a critical situation, Chu Rui did not have time to see what was inside the treasure chest, but quickly reached out and grabbed it, then pushed it into the back, and then shot the prepared object towards the upper stone wall. "Powerful spider silk!" A white spider silk pops up from Chu Rui''s powerful spider silk ring and sticks tightly to the stone wall above. Stretch, the spider silk pulled Chu Rui up quickly. And just as Chu Rui''s feet left the stone platform, at least ten ghost''s ghost claws swept through the empty place where he had just risen. A little bit, just a little bit less. On the stone wall, Chu Rui lowered his head and looked at the ghosts in hell roaring at him. If it was a little bit slow just now, he would be caught. Although he may not be able to kill him, but drag him into the combat state, then he will be finished. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui, who was in a cold sweat, was absolutely sure that he was out of danger. This time, he cleaned the burrow, broke the seal of the six mans star array, stole the book of death, stole the necromancer lich, obtained the epic dagger, killed the undead lich, soared to level 5, and obtained the mysterious system reward. Now open the treasure chest, and successfully escape from the hell. All the way down, although he was fighting for his life again and again, he won a great victory. Thinking of what he had done, everything was a place of death, but now he survived and became the biggest winner. This kind of luck makes Chu Rui can''t help but laugh wildly. The bold and arrogant laughter spreads all over the mountain and cliff, arousing echoes. However, this echo is not the echo of his voice, but the angry roar of hell ghosts stimulated by him. Sweat! By many roaring and roaring of hell ghosts, churui suddenly sweats. This NIMA is not out of danger. She''s here. This is a killer''s taboo. Today is too exciting and exciting, and the harvest is too big, Rao with Chu Rui''s heart is also can not help but be proud and arrogant, quite a bit out of shape. Looking down at the rising air mass of the dead spirit, Chu Rui opened them up three meters after strong spider silk pulling. With the increase, the direct sunlight will become more and more obvious, and the intensity of the radiation will be more and more large. Three meters, it takes at least ten seconds for the air mass of the dead spirit. After all, this is a huge air mass that covers the whole forgotten forest. How much energy does it take to float three meters as a whole. "Ah..." The corner of the mouth slightly inclined, showing a sneer. Churui, who has always been a facial paralysis, even showed his teeth with a smile. The two rows of white teeth dangled under the crazy struggling hell ghosts roaring and rolling, but there was no way to take him. Jump out? Are you kidding? You think the sun is painted? If you can''t jump half a meter, you''ll be burned to ashes. Return to the city scroll, crush, in a second can return to the city! If you are in combat, you can also return to the city. It only takes ten seconds to read seconds. If you are attacked or moved, you can immediately interrupt. Very glad that he was not pulled into the combat state, Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Immediately, he took out the scroll of returning to the city and slipped away under the eyes of a group of miserable and indignant ghosts in hell. A flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to taga City, looking at the city center of people, suddenly relieved. Looking back on the situation of the ghosts dancing around just now and looking at the popular and harmonious city, it''s a big difference between the two. Although only a few hours, but Chu Rui experienced fangruo for a long time. With the feeling of returning to the world, Chu Rui, regardless of the startled eyes around him, walked from the center of the square to the corner and took out his many trophies from his backpack. First of all, of course, he almost lost his life, which is the holy thing of the dead spirit world - the book of death! Chu Rui''s clothes could not be covered. Although the two horrible daggers were not taken out, the light armor of the wolf king on his body was not a low-grade one. If the person who always has this equipment, either someone comes to chat up and ask for help, or someone intends to buy or join the gang. There are even idiots who threaten to kill him out of the city if he doesn''t sell or send his equipment. But now the whole Chinese Theater has been ignited by the mission of the forgotten forest. In other cities, there will be teleporters to the periphery of the forgotten forest, otherwise, the city will definitely be overcrowded. Take out the book of death in the backpack, which is simple and simple, with mysterious runes printed on it. Go out and look at it. The book of death??? , special items, sacred objects of the dead spirit world, have absolute restraint effect on dead creatures. Dark resistance increased by 70%, resistance of dark system increased by 200%, power of dark energy attack increased by 200%, critical hit rate of Dark Monster increased by 50%, trigger probability of any negative state increased by 20%, and critical hit rate of Dark Monster increased by 10%! [additional] strength 200, physique 200, agility 200, spirit 200, luck + 3![weakness] damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all light related resistances are - 20%! (the additional attribute is still in normal state, if the effect is closed, this weakness will be ignored) [passive effect] necromancer suppression: it has a great deterrent to any necromancer and dark monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its full attribute by 20%! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] undead devour: consumes 200 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death, and devour all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 1 hour! [active skill] natural calamity of death: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the power of death in the book of death. It releases a 20 * 20 range of death field and devours everything except the user. It consumes at least 1000 HP per second, lasting for at least five seconds! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 24 hours! Energy loss [development] can be upgraded! "Gulong!" Chu Rui glared at a pair of cow''s eyes, throat constantly wriggling, mercilessly swallowed a saliva, lips trembling, shivering, completely do not know what to say. This NIMA is the ultimate nemesis of the dead and the dark creatures! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 163 Dark system resistance increased by 70%, dark system resistance increased by 200%, dark system energy attack increased by 200%, critical hit rate of Dark Monster increased by 50%, trigger probability of any negative state increased by 20%, and critical hit rate of additional Dark Monster increased by 10%! Looking at this effect, Chu Rui instantly speechless! And this NIMA must not live in the presence of the dark. Immunization 70% is a counter - Heaven blockhouse, plus 200% of the terror of the incomparable resistance (resistance 100%, that is, the corresponding you caused 100 damage, only 50, equivalent to the weakening of half. And 200 percent, it''s half as much as half of the damage, and a hundred damage to the next 25. Resistance is not equal to resistance. 100% of the resistance is completely immune, no matter how strong, no harm. However high the resistance, there is always a chance to hit the damage), and it can be declared that the dark system is not hurt to churui! And that increase Chu Rui''s attack power, critical hit rate, negative effect starting probability and horrible 10% lethal hit rate. Plus the passive effect of the book of death - the suppression of the dead spirit, Chu Rui holds this prop, shaking his body and becoming a killer of the dead spirit and the dark killer! Two active skills, if expected, that ghost devour is just devouring the spirit Lich to fight a strike energy that is really very strong. Darkness is everywhere, nothing exists. Not only is the undead force that can assimilate the same as the dark power, even the elements of heaven and earth, the force of five elements, the wind and the rain, and the lightning, and even the light power against it can be swallowed. In fact, light and darkness, can not say who is the one who Ke, just suppress each other. Chu Rui fully believes that if there is a Book of light, there must be weakness, and this weakness is absolutely dark! The second skill is a little counter to the day compared to the first undead devouring. 20 * 20 range, if it is a little squeezed, it can hold at least 56000 people. In the current player''s state, 1000 damage per second, who can hold to the minimum time limit of five seconds? This horrible output is incomparable, absolutely the ultimate range of kill! Originally, this is abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect that it was still in energy loss, and there was still room for development, which could be upgraded. Chu Rui has no words directly. It is in this state. TM can evolve and upgrade. It is really not to live in dark creatures. If there is this thing, he will grow up day after day. The demon of the dead, ah, even the high-level legend boss in full bloom must be hated. Looking at the thick book of death in his hand, Chu Rui immediately remembered. A undead barrage that used blood boiling to fight the demon of the dead, although the damage was very small. But the total damage of more than 100 light bombs is about 1000 plus 2000. However, the Qi and blood did not fall to the bottom of the valley, and only less than half of the damage was gone. It was thought that it was the boiling of blood before. I didn''t expect to be the cause of the 200 physical quality added in the book of death. Put the book of death in the backpack, and look at the big attribute that came up, Chu Rui laughed. Open the equipment ranking list, the first is still his epic dagger scarlet cutting dagger, more than 40000 comprehensive scores, absolutely can not shake. Second, poison teeth, the third gold device. If it is calculated by attributes, the book of death should be the first one to be merciless, but it is not listed, probably because it is a prop rather than a device. After collecting the book of death, Chu Rui began to check other spoils. From the necromancer, a man who didn''t know what he didn''t know, and what he felt in the chest didn''t know. The rest was to kill the first legendary boss, a professional skill book and a scroll awarded by the system. "Why, how can I have two skill books?" Opening the backpack, Chu Rui found that he had two skill books in his backpack, and immediately took it out to check it. With the improvement of players'' strength, many equipment are hit. It is no longer the scene that the near war distance generally holds a knife, whether there is a bottom or not on the whole body, and the equipment demand is temporarily eased, so the demand for skill books is large. Once you turn, you have a few skills. The tragic warriors and knights heard that they had only three skills, which made them feel very painful. In the current market, no matter what skill books are, it is absolutely worth thousands of gold. A large ticket RMB player may buy with heavy money. Tens of thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of them have been thrown out. Lin has not sold it. Joking, unless it''s a very short money, otherwise, who would be so stupid to sell the skill book, you know that this thing can exist forever. The stronger you are, the stronger the skill. With strength, afraid of no money? Although the thing just taken out of the treasure chest doesn''t know what it is, it is hard. Churui can feel that it is a metal product and should be equipped. So, the two skills books that appeared in his backpack are one of the system rewards and the other, which must have been picked up from the demon. One is the reward for killing legendary boss, one is from legendary boss, and it will not be anything. Chu Rui was excited immediately. Evil shadow strike: stimulate body power, gain agility, and attack an enemy with crazy ghosts, which makes the enemy have no resistance! Need: melee! What''s the situation? Looking at the introduction of the skill book, Chu Rui was stunned. What is this? It''s too vague! Anyway, it''s from the undead lich, so it''s not too bad! The system rewards this profession, and the demand of this close combat profession must be the one stolen. Since he can learn, Chu Rui will not give up. A clap of hands, immediately into a streamer into the body. Dark gold? It''s a secret gold level skill book! Evil continuous shadow strike: consumes 200 MP, locks an enemy for crazy attack. During this period, the speed increases by 200% and the dodge rate increases by 100%. The body looks like a ghost. Attack around the enemy like a phantom. It cuts continuously for 5 seconds. Each attack causes at least 150% damage. The specific number of attacks depends on the user! Cooling time 3 hours! "Hiss..." Chu Rui took a breath of cold air. The evil shadow attack was really evil. The speed of increase was 200% and the dodge rate was 100%. During that period, Chu Rui was a God. The speed of running around an enemy was unparalleled. Because of the speed, the shadow was like attacking together in all directions, which made people unable to defend, and did not know who was the real body. Such an attack, even the shadow is connected, is really terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 164 Chu Rui, who was severely stimulated by the evil shadow attack, became excited. With a mouthful of saliva, Chu Rui began to check the next skill book with the heart of excitement and emotion. Shadow incarnation: can differentiate into a sub body! Demand: thief profession! Very brief introduction, but let Chu Rui eyes. Without hesitation. It is dark gold light again, it is dark gold level skill again! Shadow Avatar: consume 100 MP to make a avatar in place. The noumenon instantly turns into virtual shadow and steals away. The invisibility lasts for 10 seconds. The Avatar has 50% of the ability of the noumenon and is controlled by the noumenon, lasting for 3 minutes! Cooling time 1 hour! Chu Rui: What skill is NIMA? Chu Rui is completely speechless. There''s no conclusion. There''s no real conclusion. Although it can only be controlled by more than 50% of its own life, it can not only be controlled by 50% of its ability! "Brother, brother, brother." Just as Chu Rui closed the skill bar, he was ready to check the rest of the treasure chest and the scroll of the system reward. But suddenly I heard a familiar voice calling myself. Looking up, I saw that Tian''er, who was wearing a bow costume, was running towards him. The movement of the pace driven by the incomparable majestic waves of shaking, with the beautiful pure face, so that the eyes of all the animals around were staring, saliva all over the ground. Chu Rui is sweating! "Brother sly, where have you been? After we were kicked off the line by the system, we went back to the city on line, and we all dropped level 1. " Tian''er, who has no scruples at all, just reaches for his hand directly. His two slender arms embrace Chu Rui''s right arm. He gently shakes and shakes her mouth. She is very dissatisfied. "Hiss..." Chu Rui suddenly felt his arm fell into a soft, that feeling immediately let his body suddenly stiff up. "Er..." Feeling the fierce terror level, Chu Rui''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Nima''s love affair is not so easy to enjoy. This group of jealous men is more violent and violent than the jealousy of women. "Ha ha, sweet son, it''s a long story. I''d better talk about it later." Chu Rui dry smile two, some weak said. He can''t stand being looked at by so many big men with a pair of "Revenge of Killing Father, hatred of robbing wife" all the time. "Why are you alone? What about ye Zifeng, Sao and Huayu? " Seeing Tian''er''s mouth will beep up again, Chu Rui has a headache and changes the topic quickly. "Oh, how can I forget sister Sa Sa and them?" He knew that the little girl was not so easy to deal with from the sentence "fight and fly" on the tree trunk and the sentence "pregnancy" in the cave under the ground, which made Chu Rui''s legs soft. I thought I would have a headache, but I didn''t expect that this time Tian''er didn''t entangle. I couldn''t help being surprised. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Tian''er''s words, looking at the little girl who has never changed her smile for ten thousand years, Chu Rui couldn''t help looking worried and asked. "Oh, isn''t that what you did? Because of the opening of the gate of hell, the forgotten forest is demonized and becomes a necromancer area. This became a theater mission, and almost all the players rushed towards that acre. If it is not for the number of people who have reached saturation and can not be transmitted, otherwise, the forest of oblivion would have been crowded out for a long time! " Sweet said quickly. "What does this have to do with them Chu Rui looked at Tian''er vaguely and didn''t know its meaning. "That''s why sister SA said she couldn''t leave you alone, so we went to the forest of forgetting. I didn''t expect that when the transmission passed, I happened to meet the greedy wolf family. In addition to the four of us, together with Xihuo and two other friends, there were only seven people. The greedy wolf broke the army with 30 people. We were no match at all. Fortunately, there are too many people forgetting the forest at the moment, and the greedy wolf family can''t form an effective encirclement circle, and can''t launch a battle. But so many people hit seven of us, even if it was just random, we did not have the strength to fight back. Although the maple son elder brother has already called the person to come, but has no time at all. Originally intended to call you very close to the forgotten forest, but your communicator is turned off. We are faced with the well-equipped greedy wolf family. There are so many people in the family that we can''t fight. We have to fight and escape. However, I was sneaked over by several thieves on the opposite side, and I was revived at the resurrection point. Even the shinguard and the golden bow were blown out. " Sweet son is very aggrieved complain way, at the same time also oneself that naked - Show greasy leg kick, show Chu Rui her misery. Chu Rui Leng, completely Leng! Frowning, Chu Rui hesitated. According to his previous character, he has always been a lone wolf, and he has never cooperated with anyone before. They formed a team with Ye Zifeng twice. The first time was because he returned his gold coin and took them into the hidden map upgrade of "lost mine cave". The second time was because he couldn''t resist the temptation of hiding map and hiding task. Although they wanted to help complete the task themselves, Chu Rui really took advantage of their hidden map, so he hit them all the way All the equipment was given to Ye Zifeng, just to return the favor.Without himself, ye Zifeng decided that it was impossible to break through the underground cave at this time, nor could he complete the task. In this case, Chu Rui also gave them all the equipment that all monsters on the level of several underground caves burst out. This is also a win-win situation, and we are not in debt to each other. As a killer, a man walking alone in the dark. If you are connected with other things, you are no longer a lonely walker. When a killer gets involved in the dispute and enters the chaos, it is not far away from death. But when he thought of the situation when the cave collapsed just now, and the huge rubble that broke the sky buried Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui felt a faint guilt. Even if this is the result of their lack of strength, but for Chu Rui, the proud king of killers, it is a blow. Looked at the eyes staring at a pair of eyes, that expected to look at their own eyes, such as water, Chu Rui is really not hard hearted to refuse. "Where are they? Take me Chu Rui a word, let sweet son immediately sweet smile. She knew that churui would not help them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 165 "I''ll ask!" Sweet turns on the messenger. Connected to the communicator, said a few secret words, Chu Rui saw sweet son''s face suddenly collapsed. "Where are they?" Seeing Tian''er end the call, Chu Rui quickly asked, "they have come back!" Sweet son Nuo mouth, Chu Rui turn head, see a few people have been in the resurrection point! "Brother craftsmen, are you back?" Probably sweet son told SA where they are, soon, the leaf son Maple several people is to walk to their place in this corner. "What''s going on?" Looking at Ye Zifeng''s embarrassment, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became a little cold. In particular, Sasa, the very beautiful white soldier''s armor has disappeared. Now it''s just a novice cloth coat that never falls off. This situation makes Chu Rui feel angry. "It''s overcast!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, ye Zifeng said with a bitter smile: "originally I wanted to go to the forgotten forest to have a round with you. By the way, I''ll see the achievements of our efforts and feel the mission in the war zone. However, I didn''t expect to be scattered with my subordinates when transmitting the past, and the greedy Wolf - breaking army that I passed through had gathered quickly. Therefore, they gave it Yin once. " Ye Zifeng''s voice is flat and his expression is very casual. But his eyes are not so plain, he such a person suffered a loss, but also in the opponent''s hand, how can this tone of voice swallow down? "Where are they now?" Chu Rui looks the same, is still so cold, light mouth asked. "It should be in the forgotten forest. Just now they chased us and intercepted us in the desolate jungle miles away from the forgotten forest. Now it''s time to go back to the forgotten forest. " Ye Zifeng was stunned for a moment. He answered instinctively. Then he woke up and said to Chu Rui: "brother crafty, this is what I and he are greedy for wolves - breaking the army. Since he wants to play, I will play with him to see who is the last to laugh. This time, he took advantage of my surprise attack successfully once. I am not a person who does not admit defeat. If he loses, he loses. Next time, though, I''ll make him look worse than I am this time. Therefore, brother craftsmen, you are well intentioned. I''ll settle this matter with him. " "Hehe, who said he wanted to help you? Your hatred is yours, and mine is mine. " Chu Rui sneered and said, "at the beginning, greedy wolf broke the army in the novice village. He wanted to buy my equipment by force and threatened to pursue me endlessly. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of mole ant, but Tian''er''s long bow is my booty. If they dare to rob my booty, they will have to pay a price. " Chu Rui''s gloomy words immediately made several people present speechless. It''s an excuse that everyone can hear. However, it is also good that the greedy wolf has such a powerful enemy that he is afraid that he will not be able to live peacefully. Being watched by a terrible thief is like death''s eye on you. "No, you''re not offline? Should be early game time? " Looking at the people in front of him, Chu Rui suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise. "No? You don''t know, brother craftsmen. The system doesn''t mean that each player will extend the game time by five hours today because of the theater mission! " Ye Zifeng speechless looking at Chu Rui, he felt very embarrassed. "Five hours? Good! It seems that I have time to play with greedy wolves! " Chu Rui''s eyes were cold, his eyes flashed, and then he did not return to the blacksmith''s shop. After the rest, the slaughter feast! "Brother craftsmen, where have you been Suddenly, the voice of Ye Zifeng came from the just opened communicator. "Rest Chu Rui''s short answer. Ye Zifeng was silent for half a sound, and then said, "thank you." Churui didn''t speak and turned off the communicator. After a while, Chu Rui received several messages! "Be careful, we will help you." Sweet: "brother crafty come on, sweet son support you, kill that disgusting black sheep, hee hee." Scattered Flower Rain: "be careful!" Three words, three greetings, light words of concern revealed by the meaning of Chu Rui can not help but get a warm heart. With a flash of soft light in his eyes, Chu Rui closed the communication column, and his eyes suddenly recovered the fierce cold of the vulture. While running to the rest of the road, Chu Rui will take out the last two trophies and start to check. A crossbow, looking at the things in his hands, turned out to be a crossbow. The object opened from the treasure chest has a peculiar shape. On the whole, it looks like an eagle flying with wings. The front end of the crossbow is a golden eagle head, which is magnificent. Although the whole crossbow body is made of metal, the appearance is covered with a strange layer of gold foil, which looks very luxurious. Golden Eagle crossbow: Golden weapon, light crossbow, attack 88-148, critical hit rate increased by 10%, range of 10 meters, requirements: Bowman, thief class, lasting 20 / 20![bonus] strength 30, agility 10! [passive effect] eagle beak cry: enemies shot by Golden Eagle crossbow have a great chance to cause bleeding effect! [active skill] triple arrow: it costs 200 MP to open this state and 50 MP per second to change the form of crossbow. Three arrows can be fired each time, with an interval of 10 seconds between each attack! Cooling time 30 seconds! Grass! It''s a rare crossbow! Looking at the luxurious atmosphere of the Golden Eagle three crossbows, Chu Rui was overjoyed. According to the official information, besides the dagger, Chu Rui also has a weapon that is suitable for burglars to use, that is, the light crossbow. This kind of crossbow is light in texture. It''s smaller and easier to carry than the crossbow of a Bowman. It''s an essential quality for thieves to rob their homes and kill people and set fire to them. In this period, the thieves did not have such high-grade goods. In the later stage, the thieves had crossbows, which could be attacked from a distance. In addition, with the shameless smearing of poison, it was almost impossible to guard against them. In close combat, thieves with high explosive force are almost invincible, except for the momentum of thick skin and thick flesh that can''t be cut. If they are upset, they can basically ignore everything. "God has helped me. With this golden eagle crossbow and greedy wolf, I will let you die miserably." Chu Rui gently stroked the Golden Eagle''s three crossbows with fierce light in his eyes! If he rushed out of the front, facing the siege of dozens of people, maybe Chu Rui could still hold the bonus from the book of death. But he is a thief, killing people is naturally a sneak attack, let the enemy die invisible, even who killed him, so that he can have a sense of accomplishment. Originally, I wanted to assassinate at my own speed. Now it seems that there is a very powerful means of assassination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 166 Chu Rui, who has fierce eyes, quickly runs to the blacksmith''s shop to repair the weapon and buy a bunch of crossbows. After withdrawing from the blacksmith''s shop, Chu Rui quickly wandered between the drugstore, the tailor''s shop, the grocery store and so on. After finishing the whole body repair, he carried a half pack of potions and bought two back to the city scrolls. After thinking about it, he went to the warehouse keeper to store the unnecessary equipment and articles. After a glance at the scroll of the system reward, it is full of question marks. It says that it needs 30 levels to open it. Now it can''t be done at all. As long as it is put in the warehouse for mildew. After finishing everything, Chu Rui quickly went to the direction of transmitting NPC. Today''s forgotten forest is full of players from other cities can no longer transmit it, but as a player in taga City, it can be transferred from the city to the periphery of forgotten forest. After paying a silver transfer fee, Chu Rui appears on the periphery of the forgotten forest. "Team up, team up, the monsters inside are so strong! Team up, team up. I am a 14 level violent Fire Mage, the absolute output of protection. If you want to, assemble it quickly. " "That kind elder brother takes one, younger brother 13 level summoner, has a fierce tiger BB, can resist and fight." "Life 1800, defense 200 +, absolute flesh shield, solid pillar, symbol of team standing." "Ah lady-killer! System punishment! " "Grass, why thunder punishment? Laozi was pushed over. " Row after row of violent and incomparable sound wave spread over, just arrived Chu Rui almost didn''t be shocked by the scene of this uproar. Forced to endure all kinds of sounds, churui quickly adjusted out of the system interface, and instantly adjusted the sound effect system to the minimum. Feel the ear root son clean a lot of Chu Rui a sigh of relief, and then fiercely withdraw back a long distance. Sardine, a crowded game player in front of the forgotten fortun Road, is so crowded that it can not help but sweat. Even if there are treasures in it, he will never crowd in like this. It''s really terrible. It seems that some players have been squeezed so much that they can''t touch the ground. They have been "carried" into the forgotten forest. "Where are they?" Glancing around, Chu Rui did not find the greedy wolf family. But in that crowd, Chu Rui did not go to see, even if he saw it, he could not see it, and could not squeeze in. "They''re heading for the forgotten forest, coming from the southwest, and they''re still not far from the jungle now." Ye Zifeng''s short return. "Good. I''ve turned off the communicator. Don''t disturb me later." Chu Rui light said a sentence, hang up the communication. Southwest? The jungle? Good place to ambush! Chu Rui, who has not been assassinated for a long time, suddenly feels his blood boiling. Although he doesn''t want to be a killer any more, he doesn''t want to quit once he gets involved in his career. That is to say, Chu Rui, who is so powerful that no one dares to challenge him, can leave. However, once in this trip, it is impossible to forget. Killing, for once Chu Rui, is just a common occurrence. If you kill too many people, your heart will be numb. For killing, Chu Rui has no feeling. But what he wanted was the killing process, which he enjoyed most. When he saw his prey wiped his throat with a dagger, the eyes that led to his incomprehension often gave him an inexpressible pleasure. This is not abnormal, but just a kind of occupational disease. At least Chu Rui doesn''t kill indiscriminately. He just hunts his own prey. Take out the map, find the direction, Chu Rui quickly rushed out of the crowd, toward the southwest of the desolate jungle. Such a head-on, will certainly be able to run into the greedy wolf. "Oh, who is that man? What a fast speed, like flying! " "NIMA, what a loser''s equipment! Blow him up! How cool that wolf headed armor is "You sb ah, don''t look at other people''s speed, you this rubbish, still want to explode people?" "What a good thief! When such a number one figure came out, it is worth noting that if you can dig it over, you will definitely have a great increase in strength! " "Wow, look at the posture, look at the movement, it''s really cool, if only there was such a master boyfriend." "Do you think you can run? It''s no use. A man like you is like a star in the night sky and a firefly in the dark. It''s so outstanding and dazzling. Even if it''s just your back, I''ll be with you in my life! " "Ouch " " I grass, this Hibiscus sister is invincible! " Chu Rui''s outfit is really a bit domineering. Even without the two incomparable daggers of Niu B, the wolf king''s light armor of gold grade can frighten most people. Although hidden in the golden light, but that domineering appearance is also let n many still wear shop clothes of comrades envious saliva. Even if the sound effect is very small, but Chu Rui still heard a lot. That sentence or this or that words can''t help but make him sweat dripping, especially that sentence used the classic lines of star master, which made his feet soft and almost fell to the ground.Crazy speed up, Chu Ruifei quickly fled here. At the moment, he just want to stay away from here, even behind n sneak tracking him, evil thieves are not investigated. As a killer walking in the dark, he has never encountered such a situation that he is regarded as a monkey. Such a scene of watching is really unbearable. Through the forgotten forest outside the scope, about 100 meters ahead, this is no player. With the teleportation NPC, almost everyone can use the flying machine. Who would have run for more than an hour from a place so far away from taga city? Of course, we can''t rule out those people who are so miserable that they are reluctant to bear the transmission cost of that silver coin. Moreover, there are monsters fighting all the way, which can be regarded as fighting while entering. Now the vast majority of attention has been put on the forgetting forest. In the past, the level training maps that were clamorous in the past were very cold. Many smart players take advantage of this, no one grabs the chance, crazy training! The desolate forest is a small forest. It is small because it is compared with the forgotten forest not far away. If the forest of oblivion looks like an ancient forest, then the desolate jungle is quite a forest. The flowers and trees here are very normal, not so wonderful as the forgotten forest. Churui rushed all the way. Soon after entering the desolate jungle, he finally met the greedy wolf family who was heading for the forgotten forest. Greedy wolf broke the army and ran into Chu Rui before the team! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 167 When enemies meet, they are jealous! For Chu Rui, it''s the night of thinking about Chou Rui. Of course, we all know that it''s not the kind of Acacia, which happens to be the opposite, but the desire to drink Qi and blood and eat its flesh. Because of Chu Rui, his greedy wolf family had a bad reputation in the novice village. Fortunately, there was no open shooting function at that time. Otherwise, their greedy wolf family would not be able to get along with it. Because of Chu Rui, they were delayed by Sheng Sheng for a long time. After ye Zifeng, the old enemy, they successfully promoted to level 10, entered the city and successfully transferred to their posts. Because of Chu Rui, his recruitment plan has been greatly hindered. In the novice village, no one wants to follow such a disgusting and incompetent boss. What''s more, the equipment that greedy wolf broke the army and bought and sold by force was also destroyed by Chu Rui at the beginning. Money is a small matter. This face can be lost. At the beginning, he was killed by a weak thief. If it''s a sneak attack, that''s all. However, when they rushed forward, they were killed completely without changing jobs and skills. The most shameless thing was that no one could get the second hit. Such a shocking shame makes the greedy wolf, who has always been narrow in measurement, to break the army and eat hard. If he does not revenge, he will never stop his anger. After entering taga City, with its own strong financial resources, the greedy wolf broke the army and recruited many doggies, which can be regarded as a small group temporarily. When the city is further developed and the main city is opened, then the hands gathered in various cities can be pulled down to form gangs, establish powerful forces and compete for supremacy in the world. This time, I don''t know that person is responsible for a war zone mission. This is really good news for him. Except for his subordinates in reality, all the others are recruited. He can take advantage of this opportunity to practice military training. Just led a large army to transmit over to the end of the assembly, did not expect to meet Ye Zifeng that enemy. In the game, what do you say about fighting alone and chivalrous spirit? Now that I have the order, I''m sorry. He led his men to chase after him all the way. He finally killed Ye Zifeng and broke out a lot of good things. Moreover, the girl he coveted for a long time even burst out a golden bow, which really made him greedy for wolves and broke the army. He killed the enemy, severely hit Ye Zifeng, the old enemy, and delayed his development. In addition, he got such a rich trophy. Naturally, greedy wolf broke the army very happily. With a wave of his hand, with a group of his own dogleg, he went towards the forest of forgetting. The war zone mission, the first in China and the world, is not so simple. How can he not share a share of the wolf? In the fast running of the springboard "deserted jungle" of the forgotten forest, I did not expect that when I was about to rush out of the jungle, I met an enemy that I hated most and wanted to kill most. Looking at that cold face, the greedy wolf broke the army''s breath suddenly, a pair of eyes quickly filled with red. Weird Hand... " Clenching my teeth, the gums turned red because of the huge force. This kind of gnashing teeth is invincible. Greedy Wolf - broke the army crazy gasping, jumped out of the teeth of two words, cold tone makes in its next to the people can not help but quietly leave him two steps. Anyone who knows his temper knows that when this bastard gets mad, he is a madman, and he will not recognize him! "What can I do for you?" Chu Rui faint smile, the corner of the mouth that wipe disdain radian mercilessly stimulates the greedy Wolf - the nerve of breaking the army. "Do you dare to appear in front of me?" Greedy Wolf - break the army, gnash teeth, eyes put fierce light, ruthless incomparable drink. "Oh, why not? How brave is the defeated general? What qualifications do you have to let me back off with the goods I''ve killed Chu Rui put his hands in his eyes, his head slightly tilted, and his eyes were condescending to look at the greedy wolf who had fallen into a half Madness - breaking the army. "You Looking for Die! Since childhood, people who offend me never come to a good end. Don''t think that you are strong, at the beginning in the novice village just by your surprise plot. Now everyone has been transferred. I have so many people here, and they will cut you into meat and mud in an instant. How arrogant you are. " "Is it? You said that when you were in the novice village. I once said that I don''t mind making an exception for you. Now that I''m here, how can you give me a bad ending? Let''s try and open my eyes. " "Come on, kill him!" Excited by Chu Rui''s cold words, the greedy wolf who can''t help but break the army finally gives the order to attack. Now he doesn''t think how weird and abnormal Chu Rui is. Now he has only one idea in his head, that is, to kill the bastard he hates. Looking at the crazy greedy wolf breaking the army, there are many close friends who are ready to dissuade them. They all accompany the greedy wolf to break the army. They have seen the existence of Chu Rui''s strength in the novice village. They think of the mysterious and mysterious figure and the strange hand that reaches out to wipe your throat from any angle. At that time, I can''t help but feel chilly. But now their boss has been half crazy, thinking of his temper, they still choose silence, not to mention now dozens of people on their side, dealing with one person should be no pressure.War is coming! Chu Rui opened the attribute column to have a look. Because of the excitement potion and blood boiling, his total attribute decreased by 60% and 80% respectively. The two were superimposed, and the higher one was chosen. At the moment, churuina''s total attribute is reduced by 80%. However, it''s OK to reduce the total attribute by 80%. It''s just his own attribute. For example, the additional attributes of such props as the book of death are not included in this list. Therefore, Chu Rui has the power to fight. However, the weak state is not weak, it is the attribute is so simple, Chu Rui is also feeling the body is very weak, the strength of his whole body seems to be drained. Fortunately, he has encountered many such situations before. When he was not famous at the beginning, he was chased and killed after completing the task. He escaped for three days and three days, and his injuries were even worse. All of this has been carried out, let alone the current small situation. Looking at more than 20 magic bullets and more than a dozen arrows, and the greedy wolf family members who charged towards him with swords, Chu Rui gave a cold smile, his body trembled, and instantly disappeared in his place. "Come on, Bowman, using Hawk Eye skill, he''s in stealth!" See all attacks failed, and a cadre of Knight soldiers lost the attack target, the same as the thief greedy Wolf - Jie wolf first reaction. After a look at the greedy wolf who is in a rage and has no command ability for the time being, he breaks the army and roars at the team. With the command, the loose sand finally has a little action. Aiming at the greedy Wolf - the fierce wolf who is trying to see through Chu Rui''s sneaking, he nods. The greedy Wolf - Jie wolf''s body falls, and also enters the stealth state. See greedy Wolf - Jie wolf''s action, more than a dozen thieves are also reflected, followed into the stealth. Coldly staring at the front surrounded by a group of greedy wolves like dumplings, Chu Rui''s hand flicked, and the fangs and scarlet cutting daggers suddenly appeared on his left and right hands. Glancing around, Chu Rui sneered scornfully. That group of garbage thieves, a sneak is just relying on the skills and special effects given by the system. They don''t know what the real sneaking ambush is. Not only did not pay attention to the pace, even the surrounding environment did not care. There is a super rookie, so that Chu Rui extremely speechless, full of black lines. What''s your sister doing with the grass so bent? Are you cute? Want someone to find you? Well, you win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 168 Slowly, although Chu Rui doesn''t have the skill of real eye to see through and sneak through, he can change the environment, the surrounding topography and plants, and even can sense it through the air flow when he gets close. In addition, with his abnormal perception, many thieves who pass by don''t feel his existence at all. With Chu Rui''s toughness, today''s thieves don''t have the compulsory vertigo skill. With the chance of Vertigo effect, it is absolutely impossible to put him into the vertigo state. In that case, the thieves had little threat to him. Catch the king first, shoot the horse first! Since ancient times. However, Chu Rui didn''t want to kill the greedy Wolf - breaking army at the first time, otherwise the greedy wolf players who lost their backbone scattered in a crowd, so it was not fun. A disdainful look at a shadow owl hanging on the top of many bowmen. This kind of primary eagle eye technique has a P-use. Although he is also a primary stealth, it is undoubtedly powerful for the way of stealth. "Look for that bastard quickly, and I will tear him into pieces by myself." Greedy Wolf - breaking the army panting, with blue veins on his forehead, red eyes, and fierce roar, a look of extreme anger. "Boss, didn''t he run away? Or it''s just sneaking around and not daring to advance. Otherwise, how can we see so many Hawk Eye skills? " Greedy Wolf - violent wolf releases Hawk Eye skill and looks around with sharp eyes. He can''t help but say that after finding no result. "It''s impossible. That bastard is so swaggering in front of us. It''s impossible to give up. Hum, we just killed Ye Zifeng, the bastard came. It must be revenge for that man. Damn Ye Zifeng also said it had nothing to do with him. Give it to me. He must still be here. " "It''s a pity that he can''t learn lighting until the second turn, otherwise he will have nowhere to hide." Standing next to the greedy Wolf - breaking the army, a priest wearing a priest''s robe, greedy Wolf - White Wolf with a face of regret. "Be careful. You''re a priest, or you''d better stand in the crowd. Otherwise, you will be attacked by surprise. From the strong point of view of the craftsmen in the novice village, it is estimated that one blow will kill you in seconds. " Greedy Wolf - fierce wolf to greedy Wolf - White Wolf said. "Well, I''ll protect you in the back. The Holy Shield armor skill played by the boss last time just gives you buff Greedy Wolf - the White Wolf gently waved the priest''s cane and was about to retreat, but a voice of Yin measurement suddenly rang in his ear "You don''t have that chance anymore!" "Crafty hands!..." Although the voice is light, it can''t hide from the greedy wolf who is close at hand to break the army. Hearing this familiar voice, the greedy wolf broke the army suddenly and was shocked and yelled. With a swift and incomparable wave, the knight spear in his hand stabbed at Chu Rui. "Chi..." "Chi..." A knight, can a thief move fast? Obviously not! Just when the greedy wolf broke the army, he heard two clear voices. Astonished, he looked up and saw two dim cold lights shining through the neck of greedy Wolf - violent wolf and greedy Wolf - white wolf. -1047 - 2775 the two numbers of terror damage that blinded the greedy wolf and the greedy wolf broke the army were respectively floating above the heads of the greedy wolf, the White Wolf and the greedy wolf. These two seconds ago, they were chatting and laughing with each other around them. They were killed by seconds without even humming! One left and one right bow, respectively, lost greedy Wolf - White Wolf and greedy Wolf - violent wolf. Chu Rui also showed his body shape because of the attack. With the distance of less than half a meter is still in a state of consternation if the greedy Wolf - break army Yin Yin smile, Chu Rui suddenly back a retreat, run. "Shit, don''t let him run!" "Damn it, he killed our two brothers!" Seeing Chu Rui''s figure, a group of people who are looking for him are furious. Unexpectedly, under the look of so many people, they are also touched by him and killed two people. If he is allowed to go away like this, he can dig a hole to bury himself. "Chi, Chi..." Another two daggers, Chu Rui instantly fell off, groped out to find himself, found his tracks and surrounded the two thieves again. "Break in!" A forward attack, Chu Rui use the effect of sudden advance to avoid the numerous magic bullets and arrows from behind. "Sonorous!..." Step a shot, Chu Rui suddenly forward a jump, and then in the air extremely fast will be left hand fangs for the Golden Eagle three crossbow. With a flick of the finger, the three springs on the crossbow will be immediately opened, and the three pipes with arrows will be side to side respectively. "Whew, whew, whew..." Pulling the trigger, three crossbows and arrows were ejected from the Golden Eagle three crossbows. Under the astonished eyes of the greedy wolf and his party, they severely shot three people. Powerful attack and the critical hit effect triggered by Chu Rui''s abnormal critical hit probability. A soldier, a mage and a Summoner are directly attacked by seconds and the potion explodes all over the ground without even humming. There are too many people in a circle, and there is no need to aim.One hit, Chu Rui quickly ran, in a group of gaping greedy wolf players, quickly slipped into the grass, the figure disappeared. Seven people were killed in one raid. Looking at the seven pools of potions on the ground, a group of greedy wolf family people can not help but feel a chill. The ghost like shadow just now came like a shadow and went like the wind. After being exposed by so many eagle eye techniques, it did not show any trace. What''s more, the greedy wolf smashed his left and right hands in front of the army. He retreated and killed two quick thieves, one dagger and one dagger. He easily dodged tens of long-range attacks, hit three crossbows, killed three people, and then left calmly. Terrible enemy, frightening thief. This is the real thief, come and go without a trace, one hit to death, no exception. No matter what kind of occupation, they are all killed by one blow. The terrible damage, the abnormal four figure injury number that makes people lose heart and soul, frightens people out of their wits. Except that the damage of the crossbow arrow is slightly lower, it will cost at least 1000 to be attacked directly. Although it''s archers, priests and thieves, all of them are crisp professions, they can''t cover up the abnormal attack power. When I think of facing such a ghostly thief and the terrible dagger, I feel cold in my neck and cold in my heart. "Damn crafty hand, I''ll never part with you!" At this moment, the greedy wolf, frightened by Chu Rui''s cold and cruel eyes, finally wakes up. Looking at the timid appearance of his men and the piles of potions on the ground, his eyes suddenly crack, and his fierce roar rises up in the silent forest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 169 Jumping down the small mound in front of him, Chu Rui filled a bottle of magic potion which had not been moved for ten thousand years. Then he lay down on the slope and quietly appeared his head. Looking at the greedy wolf who was roaring like a mad dog in front of him, Chu Rui gave a sneer. A vow? Oh, can I be afraid of you? Lying on the ground waiting for more than a minute, I saw that greedy Wolf - breaking the army could bear it, still maintained the general formation of the iron barrel, and did not chase out. Must be afraid of being broken by Chu Rui. Since you want to be a tortoise, I''ll help you. Who can''t stand it first! Chu Rui sneered, for the greedy Wolf - break the army such a shrinking tactics have no contempt. In any case, it''s good to win. The other ways are not to be studied. This world, history books, is composed by the winner, since ancient times. Only the kind of pedantic person can do such a thing as to bear the threat of life for the sake of the so-called false name. However, greedy Wolf - break the army thought that Chu Rui had nothing to do with him, that was a big mistake! After looking at the skill CD, and then glancing at the grass and shrubs around him, Chu Rui turned his mind, and then with a cold smile, he took the Golden Eagle triple crossbow cat and went through the waist. Using the grass, shrubs, Chu Rui step by step toward the greedy Wolf - Army breaking forces close. Fifteen meters! Fourteen meters! Thirteen meters! Twelve meters! Eleven meters! Ten meters! Five meters away, Chu Rui walked for almost a minute. Now he did not sneak, under the gaze of so many people, every move had to be extremely careful. Don''t underestimate the five meters. If you want to walk without being found in front of the public, the skills and abilities required are absolutely not what ordinary people can possess. After pouring a bottle of life potion again, Chu Rui started the "triple arrow" state of the Golden Eagle''s three crossbows. Like ordinary crossbows, the Golden Eagle triple crossbow can shoot single shot, but it has the active activation effect of the "triple arrow". After activation, it can release three arrows at a time. The spring metal tube inlaid with arrows on the Golden Eagle three crossbow is a way of three parallel. There is a small spring metal piece. Press it to separate the three metal tubes and shoot them apart. Of course, they can also be concentrated together to shoot an enemy in volley. However, these minions that xianchurui dealt with didn''t need a volley at all. With his attack power and critical attack probability, even if the attack of the Golden Eagle three crossbow was not as good as the fangs and scarlet cutting daggers, it was more than enough. Walking into the 10 meter range, it is the limit of the attack range of the Golden Eagle three crossbows. Chu Rui took out the prepared catapult and installed it on it. Then he bent his fingers and flicked the three metal tubes away. "I see him, I see him, he is there!" Suddenly, a sharp cry came out. Chu Rui looked up and saw a thin Summoner boy. He saw his hiding in the grass with sharp eyes. He really pointed to his position. "Now that you see me, you''ll die!" Chu Rui sneered and raised the Golden Eagle crossbow in his head, deliberately aimed at the boy, and then gently pulled the trigger. "Whew, whew, whew..." Three crossbow arrows are flying out, and the powerful spring and strong elastic force catapult the catapult out. "Bang..." When the boy with a big mouth was just about to shout again, a crossbow arrow came from his open mouth and ran through it. Without a single hum, he fell to the ground with a flash of white light. He went back to the city to report, leaving a potion and a wrist guard. Summoner thin boy was killed by a blow, and two players around him were also in great trouble. "Asshole, chase me, kill him!" In the twinkling of an eye, three of his subordinates were hanged. Seeing the greedy wolf of Chu Rui''s figure, he could no longer bear to break the army, and roared furiously. Carrying the knight spear, he quickly rushed to Chu Rui''s direction. With one hit, they solved three people again. Looking at the many cavalry soldiers who rush to their destination, Chu Rui can''t help but disdain the look of the greedy wolf who takes the lead in breaking the army and angry eyed King Kong. If not for better play, better fun. He was greedy for wolves and broke the army for a long time. There is such a stupid boss, and his character is irritable and irritable. It is estimated that there will be no good end for the greedy wolf in the future. Even if it is developed, it depends on money. It may become a first-class force, but it is absolutely impossible to become a super power. He is greedy for Wolf - breaking the army. He is also doomed to become the kind of leader who makes his subordinates believe in him. With a sneer, Chu Rui rolled away from the falling magic bullets and arrows, jumped down the small slope from the grass, and then suddenly sneaked and disappeared. The greedy wolf, who rushed madly, stretched out his head to look at the bottom of the small slope. However, he didn''t even find a ghost. He was so angry that he screamed. "Now there are five people in a small team. Don''t separate them. Don''t be too far away from each other, so as not to be able to support them or get too close to each other. That bastard''s golden crossbow is a bit strange. You can shoot in groups and be careful not to be caught in one net. The sneak CD is three minutes. Once he''s dominant, we win. We''ll look for them separately. We''ll call for help as soon as we find them. There are so many of us. One hit will kill him. Don''t be afraidLooking at the greedy wolf who was so angry that he broke the army, he was completely infuriated and couldn''t lead any more. As the master of the greedy wolf family''s brainpower, greedy wolf Aolang quickly gives orders. He exchanged an eye with the warrior greedy Wolf - wolf, followed by the greedy Wolf - breaking the army to protect him, the man in charge. If the leader is killed, the mob who is still trying to suppress their fear will collapse and disperse in a hurry. "good method, people less like sardine canned, let my three Lian arrow without aim, must be able to shoot accurately, and five people a team, not instantly destroyed, reasonable layout, suitable range can effectively support. Yes, it''s really good! " Chu Rui in the stealth looks at the greedy wolf player who splits into innumerable small teams, can''t help but be amazed. "It''s a pity that you met me. This method is good, but it''s not enough to see in front of the master thieves." Even if the wind blows through the grass, it''s the wind that pushes the grass up. Climbing up the slope smoothly, Chu Rui slowly towards the nearest team to touch the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 170 "You say, is that man called the crafty hand a man or a ghost?" In a small group, a short mage asked the team friend with trembling lips. "What nonsense? Can ghosts play games? It''s just too fast. " The archer next to him releases Hawk Eye technique and keeps looking around to avoid being attacked. "Fast? I haven''t seen such a perverted thief. Killing people is like cutting vegetables and melons. " The little Summoner released his wolf cubs to protect himself, and said with lingering fear. "No, just now the soldier was shot dead by a crossbow arrow. How strong an attack power is needed to kill a soldier? Did you see our two elders? They were killed by that crafty hand, and the damage was broken by thousands. You said that our equipment is not enough for others to hit at random. Well, we play soy sauce. " The mage in the black robe held up his staff, and there was element condensation on it. It seemed that he was very insecure. He began to refine the elements and prepare to attack before he found the enemy. "Don''t tell me. Did you see the look in his eyes when he killed people? It''s terrible. I''ve never seen that kind of look. Cold, heartless, bloodthirsty, cruel Apart from these, you can''t feel any other emotion inside. Being watched by him is like being watched by a demon. That feeling, I really don''t want to feel the second time A pastor mm in the team was annoyed by the words of his teammates. Thinking of the terrible eyes he saw just now, he almost cried out. It''s not that she''s timid, but she''s really frightened by Chu Ruina''s merciless and cold eyes when she kills people. Such a fierce and murderous look in her eyes is not something an ordinary girl can stand. Hearing pastor mm with a cry, the other four are silent. They didn''t see Chu Rui''s eyes, so they couldn''t comment on it. But at the moment, they wouldn''t say that the priest mm was timid, and his eyes were scared like this. After all, they have just experienced the horror of Chu Rui. It''s terrible to come and go without a trace, to kill without leaving a trace. Being watched by such an enemy is like being watched by a terrible snake. When you don''t have any reaction at any time, you will be killed instantly. If it''s just being killed, that''s all. The game is just a level. You can practice it after a little time. But the most important thing is not to be killed, not that level, but in the process of being assassinated, fear and terror. That kind of oppressive breath, just like being watched by a poisonous snake, makes you feel chilly all over, like falling into an ice cellar, which is extremely terrifying. No matter how strong you are. At this time, you are just like a person on an island. You are helpless, hesitating and sad. The most important thing is that the island is inhabited by cannibals, and fear haunts you all the time. This kind of snake around your neck, that kind of cold into the bone, cold into the heart, cold into the soul, is definitely the most extreme fear in the world, so that your spirit and soul will be extremely seriously affected, even collapse! Chu Rui approached, listening to the conversation of several people in this five person team, and was not affected. A killer is to have a heart that will not be shaken by feelings. Chu Rui''s assassination at the moment is just a pediatrics, just to create a little atmosphere. At the beginning, he once assassinated a group of 100 mercenaries in Amazon Gulin when he was still a ghost of blood hands. On that dark night, with his ghostly speed, after killing 76 people alive, the rest of them were scared out of their wits by him, and their spirits completely collapsed. As if in a frenzy, they picked up machine guns to sweep around and kill each other. What''s so much in the game compared to real-world assassinations? The real ghost of blood hand is the one who can see his shadow before he dies, even if his strength is very strong. Now he, after killing the player, a big ticket alive can clearly see his figure. In this way, he is no longer a real top killer. Such an assassination has failed to live up to the four words "ghost of blood hand". Rao is such, also is to greedy wolf caused extremely serious pressure. Like a ghost like figure, come and go without a trace, in the eyes of dozens of people, neatly killed ten, but they did not even touch a hair. If you don''t see a shadow of him, it''s inevitable that when you see his shadow, it will disappear. Originally, it was broad daylight, and the sun was hanging in the sky. Originally, there were bushes and flowers everywhere. But somehow, a group of greedy wolf players felt cold at the bottom of their hearts and all over the body. Just now I still feel that the breeze here is so refreshing, blowing those grass and wild flowers, gently swaying, it is so beautiful and natural. But now it''s a different feeling. In the silent jungle, there is no one else except them, and the occasional bird sound is even more abrupt. The grass moved by the wind makes them look nervous. The grass is full of soldiers. The wind makes them afraid.Although there is only one person, the sense of oppression brought about by them is a chill in their hearts. Although they have not reached the point of mental breakdown, they are also highly nervous. In this state, they have no strength, and they lose their cool head and become a lamb to be slaughtered. Three meters! Two meters! One meter! The edge of the dagger can almost touch the skin behind the prey''s neck. Chu Rui eyes Li mang flash, left hand a little, right hand a thorn. A thunderous blow and a chisel came out of the fangs and scarlet cutlery, respectively. Bowman and Summoner didn''t even hum a sound, they were directly seconds. Kill two people, Chu Rui''s body immediately revealed. With a quick step forward, the fangs and scarlet cutting daggers were covered with cold and cold light, which severely wiped the throat of two mages, one high and one short. Suddenly turned his head, looking at the minister mm three steps away, saw his eyes round stare, covered his mouth, a look of fright, Chu Rui look extremely indifferent, quickly change out the Golden Eagle three crossbow, gently pull the trigger, a crossbow shot out, in the pastor mm staring big eyes unbelievable look, mercilessly through her forehead. In less than three seconds, a small team of five will be instantly extinguished! After success, Chu Rui withdrew decisively. Step a epilepsy, the shadow like a ghost run away, disappeared into the grass disappeared. The other people who found the abnormality quickly came and looked at the five pools of potions and several pieces of equipment lying in the Potion on the ground. They were silent. Looking up, looking at the dense grass around, slightly swaying in the breeze, not even a ghost, all of a sudden liver and gall were lost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 171 "Hurry up and hurry up. We must kill the greedy wolf, who broke the army, before brother crafty''s accident. He is the first year of junior high school, and I will be 15 years old. Don''t think that he is the only one who knows the tactics of the sea of people! " Ye Zifeng summoned all his subordinates, about a hundred people, and went towards the wild grass. "Crazy brother, do you think brother spooky will be ok?" Change on a leg guard sweet son to follow in the leaf son Maple side to stride the small broken step to run, a face worried asked. Ye Zifeng, who was called by a "crazy brother" with black lines on his head, bowed his head slightly to the right, and looked at the pure appearance of Tian''er''s big eyes. His lips wriggled for a while, opening and closing, closing and opening, but finally he did not say anything. Listening to his confidant, looking at his own shriveled laughter, ye Zifeng was suddenly covered with black lines, depressed. "Sweet son don''t ask, with his strength, it will be OK." Whispering gently pulled a sweet son, soft voice said. However, thinking that Chu Rui is facing a greedy wolf family of nearly 100 people, his personal strength is outstanding, and he can''t stand the siege of so many people. The tone is also somewhat uncertain. "Ha ha, that stupid wolf is no match for that man." Scattered flower rain rare SIP mouth micro smile, although the tone is very light, but very firm. Some unexpected look at the scattered rain, ye Zifeng and Sasa are some accidents, for this friend they are very understanding, although always a face of light, but the heart is extremely proud, at this moment can say this sentence, it can be seen that the evaluation of craftsmen in their hearts is quite high. "Boss, if we go now, it would be like tearing our face completely and starting a full-scale war with the greedy wolf family. This is extremely unfavorable to us and will definitely delay our future development. In addition, there are other forces watching the fire from the other side of the river. In case of being profited by others, it will not be worth the loss! " Is frantically on the way ye Zifeng suddenly by the right-hand side of the night fire whispers. "We are doomed to be irreconcilable with the greedy wolf. Our face has been torn since we were in the novice village. Just now he ambushed us like that, has completely torn the face. If we don''t do anything, then we will be completely reduced to other people''s jokes. Here is a game, not the real world. To play a game is to make a happy picture of a happy gratitude and hatred that can not be obtained in reality. If we are timid and ridiculed, are other players likely to join such a timid guild? We do this, we must play our momentum, so as to show our strength, attract more experts to join, play a popular, in the hearts of other players to leave a good impression, for us Baili and no harm. Moreover, we are going to rescue the trickster now, even if we won''t let him return, at least we will have a good feeling. In my heart, a crafty hand is comparable to tens of thousands of people. As long as we establish a good relationship with him, it is self-evident for our benefits and future development. What''s more, this time he is for the sake of me and them. Although I don''t know why he would do so, if we don''t give him any response and response. Well, even if this relationship is not broken, it is unlikely to have a good development! " Listening to Ye Zifeng''s long words, Xihuo can''t help but be convinced. He now knows that he is only a general, not a commander-in-chief. He has no vision. Even though he has a flexible mind, he is destined to be a senior worker and never become a big boss. A pale greedy wolf player heard the sound, but only saw five pools of potions, and lying in the potion that set off the sad scattered equipment. Five more brothers were assassinated. What is hateful is that they still don''t see ghosts. Three minutes, every three minutes there must be a team destroyed! The thief, who is called the craftsmen, sneaks once, and is bound to destroy a team of five. When they arrived, they couldn''t even see a ghost. The dense jungle around him gave him a perfect environment for ambush and sneak attack. A thief like a God, a thief like a ghost! The output of terror, the figure of ghosts, makes people unable to defend! When you are unconscious, he has touched you. When you feel something, the cold dagger has been wiped from your neck. What you see at the last glance is either the sky you see when you fall down, or a pair of indifferent eyes without any emotion. This is the cry of those greedy wolf players who died. The terrible words make the players in the still desolate jungle even more timid. They found that they were being hunted one by one like an animal in a mountain forest hunting ground. The shadow of fear shrouded in their hearts. If they fought face-to-face, even if they would be brutally killed by the enemy, they would definitely not have such a mood. The gloomy and terrifying atmosphere makes people feel suffocating. The shadowy shadow, like a ghost, is not clear whether he is a man or a ghost. When you see him, you are either dead or your companions have been killed unconsciously. You don''t know where he is. You can only watch the people around you die one by one, but when you find the dead companion, there is no ghost around. This kind of means makes people shudder. Against them, as if not a person, but a cruel and bloodthirsty devil."No more, I''m not playing." He was assassinated by Chu Rui for several waves and killed more than 30 people. The whole team of greedy wolves finally collapsed. Those who are shrouded in the terror atmosphere some crazy roar crazy shout, take out the scroll back to the city, ready to count seconds to return to the city. "Don''t go back to town!" The greedy wolf who was also made cold by Chu Rui broke the army and roared. If they went back to the city in such a gloomy way, then the greedy wolf''s reputation would be ruined. Don''t want to look up in the future. "Form a formation and go towards the forgotten forest. As long as there is no terrain here, he can''t beat so many of us alone. There are so many people there that he can''t move flexibly. He will not dare to come out at that time, and he will be killed by us when he comes out. Let''s not be disorderly. Form a formation and march towards the forgotten forest. " Greedy Wolf - proud wolf looked at a stare, panting for breath greedy Wolf - break the army, did not see him speak, this just opened his mouth to say. With the backbone, the greedy wolf players who are close to the edge of collapse just reluctantly form a formation, listen to the greedy Wolf - Ao wolf''s words, and slowly toward the forgotten forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 172 "Where are you going Looking at the greedy wolf people''s movement, Chu Rui is clear. Make a quick detour from the side, take a short cut and stop in their direction of advance. Looking at a group of helpless children in panic, Chu sharp mouth slightly a hook, showing a ferocious smile. Weird Hand... " See Chu Rui, greedy Wolf - break the army''s teeth and clench, resentful almost to the teeth to break. "What can I do for you?" Chu Rui light back a sentence, head slightly up, with a condescending look at the greedy Wolf - break the army. The same conversation as when we met, but now the meaning has changed. "Do you dare to fight us head-on? What kind of expert are you doing something stealthily Churui that disdainful eyes swept, has nearly lost the edge of the greedy Wolf - break the army completely crazy, roar crazy. "Oh, brother greedy wolf, how dare you tell a thief to charge you dozens of people? Is your head funny or I can''t keep up with the times? Why are cowboy duels popular now? " Chu Rui''s cold mouth, sarcastic words make many greedy wolf players bow their heads. It''s a shame to be played by a thief. Now he shamelessly calls a thief to charge so many people. I feel a fever on his face when I think about it. This sb boss is a real jerk. "You..." Listening to Chu Rui''s contemptuous words, his head was hot for a moment, but now the greedy wolf who came to realize that he was breaking the army could not help being embarrassed. Pointing at Chu Rui, he did not know what to say, and glared at him and could not open his mouth. "Who are you, ye Zifeng? How can I help him like this If it''s for money, I''ll double what he gives you. " If you can''t be tough, you want to be soft. "Want to get me? Oh, you are not qualified yet! Not only you, but also ye Zifeng! The friendship and resentment between us have been settled in the novice village Just now you attacked and killed Ye Zifeng, regardless of my business. No matter there is a golden bow, it is my prize. As long as you hand it in, I''ll go right away. " Chu Rui held his chest in both hands and said in a loud voice. Open the knapsack, looking at the long bow that hasn''t been identified inside, greedy wolf broke the army''s eyes cold down. If he is forced to admit defeat by a thief in front of so many subordinates, then how can he command them in the future? Who will be convinced of such a soft boss? Chu Rui this one move is to let him retreat, no retreat, really cruel. "Ha ha ha Do you want to go back to what I have in my hand? You don''t want to threaten me with your words here. Now that you have lost your land, what can we do. Your attack and speed are indeed very strong. It is estimated that you are sensitive to each other, and your life must be very weak. Although we only have about 30 people, but one person will definitely set you. Bow, it''s here. You''ve got the seed to get it Greedy Wolf - breaking army holds the long bow in his hand and says to Chu Rui provocatively that all the people around him are ready to go. As long as Chu Rui dares to enter the attack range, the dense attack will surely pour out mercilessly. "Greedy wolf, you are playing with fire Originally, I wanted to force the greedy wolf to break the army, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by the first army. If you don''t want to go, you will be accused of being afraid. Although Chu Rui doesn''t care about what others say, no one likes to hear the bad words. Besides, this greedy Wolf - breaking the army is really arrogant, and Chu Rui is really upset. "Do you think you''re safe standing there? If you want to take your head under this mob, it''s like taking things out of your pockets! " Chu Rui eyes slightly narrowed up, senleng eyes let greedy Wolf - break the army a chill. "I grass, so drag? Don''t be afraid, boss. We''ll cover you even if you die. You can''t attack and assassinate. What can you do to us? Even if we can''t move you, you can''t move us. " Chu Rui was a "mob" to stimulate the bloody players immediately called up. I was killed by Chu Rui just now. It''s no big deal. There is only one person on both sides, just a thief. Is it true that there are three heads and six arms? "Is it? Then I''ll show you what it means to take the head of an enemy general from among all the armies Chu Rui''s mouth was crooked and his fingers were flicked. His fangs and scarlet cutting daggers appeared on his left and right hands. "What a strange dagger, there is still energy shining! That must be the scarlet cutting dagger on the charts The fangs are not bad. Although the shape is strange, many daggers are poisonous, but not many people care too much. But the shape of the scarlet cutting dagger is really too strange, and there are dazzling lights around it. It is full of spirituality at a glance. Think of that terrible injury just now, the player with a little insight can recognize it at a glance. Scarlet cutting dagger? Epic gear? All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are full of greed. In the current situation that green equipment is not popular, what is the value of epic equipment? That''s worthless! With this thing, even if it''s rubbish, the word "epic" is worth a million dollars. This is not only a symbol of identity, but also a symbol of honor."Yes, I have the scarlet cutting dagger and the second fangs. to want to? Let''s see if you have that ability! " Chu Rui threw two daggers in his hand and said to a group of people with green eyes. "Don''t be affected. Don''t mess up the formation!" Looking at a group of fools around, the greedy Wolf - proud wolf roared. People are not stupid people. They were blinded by greed just now. They wake up and realize naturally. Looking at Chu Rui, who was so red that he was killed on the opposite side, he felt a chill in his heart. If you just rushed past, the end is self-evident. "Well, since you don''t dare to come here, I''ll have to go." Chu Rui''s words immediately let the greedy wolf more than 30 people as if facing the enemy. Looking at the nervous look of greedy wolf and army breaker holding a knight''s spear, Chu Rui turned his mouth and sneered: "even if you have 300 people around today, I can kill you. However, before that, let you taste the taste of fear and helplessness. I''ll kill all your men, and I''ll kill you in the end "Smart wind!" A light blue energy rises from the sole of Chu Rui''s feet, and the instantaneous speed increases violently. Playful and bloodthirsty looked up at the greedy Wolf - breaking the army, Chu Rui''s step was a bit crazy, moved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 173 "Vera, Vera, Vera..." The sound of the sound of the police siren is constantly ringing, and three police cars are driving fast. All the passing vehicles were terrified and quickly let the road out. "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know what happened again. I even touched three police cars. There''s a lot of fun to watch. " Looking at the roaring police car, people can''t help but guess. "Elder martial brother, who is he? How could the director send so many of us out, and he was armed. That''s too much. Is this dealing with terrorists? " On the police car, a young policeman asked a middle-aged policeman beside him. "I don''t know. Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask. We just have to carry out the order! " The middle-aged policeman waved his hand, indicating that he did not know. "This is not our jurisdiction. It''s very inappropriate to come here so rashly. It''s against the law." The little policeman said with some worry. "It''s the business of the people above them. We''re hard-working people, we don''t care so much! Be careful this time. We''ve sent out so many of us. The people we''re dealing with are certainly not easy to deal with. We should be more alert. " The middle-aged policeman stares at, quite dignified to drink a way, think also is a small head and so on role. "Don''t be too nervous. It''s not that the director''s son was beaten for robbing a woman. I''m just looking for a place for my son. What a terrorist, that''s just an excuse! It''s beyond your own authority to arrest people in the jurisdiction of others. " A thin policeman with a moustache beside him held his mouth in disdain and snorted coldly. "All right, skinny monkey, stop talking about it." Looking at the thin police ready to continue to talk, the middle-aged police quickly stopped and winked at him. Slightly toward the side of a glance, only to see a smart policeman really seems to have no look at their side. At that time, he was scared to death. This man is a confidant of the chief of police. If the words just said were introduced to the director''s ears, he would certainly be wearing small shoes. Although a small policeman has just entered this field for a short time, it does not mean that he is a fool and doesn''t understand anything. Feeling the strange and dreary atmosphere in the car, I can''t help but feel a little disappointed when I think of the words of the little policeman just now. I am disappointed with the profession of police, which he thinks is the most glorious in his heart. Open the window and look at the new people outside to avoid. The look at them is not like looking at the people''s God of protection, but full of disgust and hatred. He''s lost Rush, rush, crazy rush! Under the incomparable blessing, Chu Rui''s speed completely turns his figure into a shadow. Many greedy wolf players are crazy to attack and pour down, but what they hit is the shadow formed by high-speed movement. "Brutal strike!" "Gouge!" One left, one right, two fierce attacks almost at the same time fell on the greedy Wolf - the greedy Wolf - the arrogant wolf and the greedy Wolf - the wild wolf. The terrible damage made the two wolves not even hum out, but were killed by seconds! After the two strikes, Chu Rui gave a sharp smile to the greedy wolf who was close at hand, broke the army, and jumped up. With a spin in the air, he dodged the sweeping of his knight''s spear. Then he raised his right foot and kicked it in his face. The powerful force burst out in an instant and kicked it out. At the same time, with the help of this rebound force, he ran out like a ghost To avoid the magic ball and arrows from the rear. "Bang Bang..." Looking up, the wolf''s face was crushed by the fierce wolf. "Whew..." In an instant, the dagger on the hand was replaced by a peculiar golden crossbow. See Chu Rui gently pull the trigger, an arrow shot out instantly. In the eyes of many greedy wolves, the crossbow arrow actually stopped in the air, as if it had encountered some transparent border, which was very strange. After a second, a black figure gradually revealed, the originally transparent and visible crossbow arrow was deeply penetrated into the stealthy thief''s chest. "Bang..." A white light flashed up, and the weak vitality of the thief could not resist the fierce crossbow. In a moment, the Potion on the ground burst out. In the blink of an eye, the terrible thief ignored the attack of more than 30 people. Almost in the blink of an eye, the terrible thief rushed to the front of his body. After two daggers, the two remaining members of the greedy wolf family were severely kicked in the face of his boss. He not only lost face, but also was kicked a dog to eat excrement. Then he calmly left and killed six of them Summon beast, unhurt, and then a crossbow. For a moment, the thief is in the stealth state. The process is very complicated, but the time for confrontation is just that. The terror of the thief, the use of means, people dazzling, dazzling. In a twinkling of an eye, three main forces were killed, and six summoners lost most of their combat effectiveness. As the pillar of the boss, greedy Wolf - breaking the army, was humiliated to the utmost. It was easy to play him to death, but he did not do so. In an instant, he lost his left and right hands, and even kicked him in the face. Under such circumstances, the greedy wolf players who have already been scared out of courage are even more demoralized.Shame! A lot of greedy wolf players'' faces have raised the expression of grief and indignation. The purpose of playing the game is to have fun. What can''t be done or can''t be done in reality can be done, played and enjoyed in the game. I thought it would be good to find a big gold owner, a big supporter and a clique. I didn''t expect to be so humiliated by a person now. In the eyes of others, he is like an ant and can be crushed to death at any time. He is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He is powerless to resist. If you can''t fight against a master, it''s just like this in the world. Either you kill me or I kill you. However, if you don''t kill too much, you will immediately revive at the resurrection point. And now? A group of people are hunted and killed by others as prey. The shame is hard to be forgotten. It''s broken, it''s completely broken! Looking at the figure standing in the distance, the boundless domineering power set off by the wolf''s head armor is full of awe. The indifferent eyes from a commanding position look down upon the common mole ants like gods, which makes them unable to resist at this moment. God like thief, God like existence! Irresistible, irresistible! PS: Thank you for your support, especially for the strong support of tianhaoyu009 children''s shoes. Today''s five shift, there will be two more, everyone happy Lantern Festival!!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 174 "What? You don''t even have the courage to fight? " Looking at a group of silent, scared, looking at their greedy wolf players, churui sneers constantly. "In that case, then, it''s up to me!" Playing with the dagger, still no one dares to go up, Chu Rui feels impatient. Flexible wind''s time limit is only one minute, in this minute, he can be unscrupulous, unrestrained. But it''s going to be back in a minute. At that time, in the face of so many people, he dare not so straight forward to attack. If hand to hand combat, there is no scruple, then Chu Rui a minute to kill 30 such a dense battle of players is not impossible. To say the least, directly launching the ultimate skill "curtain of death" of the book of death can kill these people in two seconds. But what''s the point of that? Now, as long as within the effective time frame, kill this group of people to be timid, kill their number to even if they go straight to charge without threat, that is enough! Therefore, Chu Rui charged again! Escaped several magic bullets, Chu Rui quickly rushed into the greedy Wolf - break army within five meters. The corner of the mouth spread a sneer, this distance, Chu Rui does not need a second to be able to cross. Eyes scan, Chu Rui eyes fell on the greedy Wolf - break the army next to the two knights who protect him. If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! First kill people, will be greedy Wolf - break army body layer a bare rod commander, and then kill him. This will give him the greatest damage. He wants to make the greedy wolf feel scared and frightened when he thinks of him after breaking the army. Even if he can''t make him look at himself and walk around, he should be afraid of three points before fighting! However, when Chu Rui was ready to charge the last distance, suddenly, his eyes were black! Forced out of the game? Damn it! Who actually switched on the power supply? Chu Rui''s heart is full of violent gas, if the game time, the system will remind ten minutes ago, when the time will be forced to kick the player offline. Now there is no prompt, so it is the reality who moved their own game equipment. If the player is offline, the system will be ready to move in a safe place. Now he was kicked off the line without any hint, that is to say, the power supply of his game equipment was directly removed. He and Sumie are the only ones at home. Chu Rui thought that he had said this to Su Meimei before. She would not have moved her power supply. Well, it must be an unexpected guest! With the return of consciousness, Chu Rui''s strong inspiration immediately felt the atmosphere in the room. There was a lot of breath, and there was a faint murderous air around. Suddenly opened his eyes, Chu Rui''s violent eyes swept, was about to burst, but was surprised to find that in his room is the police! What''s the situation? Chu Rui is stunned, and then some wake up. Their identity can not be exposed, even if it is exposed, it will not be these small police around them, but the existence of special forces or even higher level. There are two reasons for the police to appear in his home now. The first is the soft guy who was beaten by himself yesterday and claimed that he was the police chief. The second is Su Meimei. Although she saved her life, she was definitely not ordinary. Her family didn''t know about her. Maybe she thought he had kidnapped her. "Chu Rui, now we suspect that you are related to a case of intentional wounding. Let''s go to the police station to assist in the investigation." A middle-aged policeman came up to Chu Rui, who was put up from the bed by two policemen. "Officer, do you have a warrant? People who break into houses like this will be arrested at will. " Chu Ruisen''s cold eyes looked directly at the middle-aged policeman. If he wanted to be forced to disconnect by the system, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger in his heart. He was in a combat state at that time, and it was impossible to be offline at all. If he was forced to be offline, then his game characters must still be in place, and they would not disappear until the battle was over. If he is always in combat, that is to say, his characters are always in the game. But without his control, it was a puppet, motionless and butchered. At that time, he was charging for the greedy wolves, but the distance was less than three or five meters. At that time, he suddenly went off the line, and he didn''t have to think about it. Chu Rui from the forgotten forest into the desolate jungle, killed the greedy wolf family and more than 40 people under its absorption. If you kill five people, you''ll be famous. If you kill more than 40 people, you''ll be red. According to the rules of "destiny", one level of death will be dropped. Except for special circumstances, such as Chu Rui who stole the book of death and escaped from the pursuit of dead creatures. During this period, when he died, he dropped three levels, which was equivalent to three times of death. Therefore, even if Chu Rui died, he was also dropped one level. However, the murder red name, then the explosion rate will be greatly increased, the more people kill, the higher the pK value, then the explosion rate on the body will be more and more big. Thinking of his scarlet cutting dagger, fangs, the book of death, the wolf king''s light armor, many equipment, and the valuable exciting potions in his backpack, the magic dolls and other props are likely to be exploded, Chu Rui can''t help feeling like he wants to kill people. Not only that, if the red name is killed, it must be resurrected in the city''s revival point. When your contribution to the city has not reached a certain level, those guards will capture you. How long will it take to get out of prison after killing so many people? These are enough time for others to drag him down for a long time.Angry, completely angry! Looking at these arrogant policemen in front of him, Chu Rui''s killing intention can''t help but swell up. There are all kinds of birds in the big woods! The police were originally the God of protection to protect people''s lives and property, but many of the black sheep in them are animals in police uniform, and their actions are even more evil than those so-called evil forces. This group of scum, in the face of ordinary people, usually domineering. Once they encounter evil forces, they are afraid to die. Just like now, these bastards have no arrest warrant. They just break into the houses and arrest people without authorization. They are already handcuffed without giving anyone a chance. Chu Rui can basically be sure that these bastards are the rescuers he fought in the mall yesterday! "Don''t move. Do you still want to resist arrest?" Feeling Chu Rui''s body surging out of the killing intention, a kind of police like a big enemy, the middle-aged leader of the police took out the gun and pointed at Chu Rui, and cried out. "Just a few garbage pistols, how many trash still want to shoot me?" Chu Rui''s eyes were cold, and a cold smile hung from his mouth. I want to get rid of the handcuffs I''ve been handcuffing myself, and then I''ll kill you. However, when I think of my stable life, I don''t want to wander abroad. I just have to bear it. PS: there''s one more at 22,. Happy Lantern Festival! It''s a pity that Chongqing doesn''t have my children''s shoes. The Dragon Boat lantern in Zhejiang''s area, those idle egg pain guys are just around my ear. I''m envious, jealous and hateful Hard life, hard life!!! Have a good time and eat more Yuanxiao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 175 The dark room, without the slightest light, was so quiet that people felt extremely uneasy! Chu Rui was sitting on the chair with his legs up, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. They want to throw people in the darkness that can''t be seen, torture their spirit, and then they will be forced to seduce them, and even have a red face. It has to be said that this interrogation method is too backward! How can such small scenes scare him? After waiting for about half an hour, the door suddenly opened! Strong light irradiates come in, let long time face dark Chu Rui can''t help but squint. Several policemen in civilian clothes came in and closed the door again. Silence! Chu Rui is very interested in looking at those burning cigarette butts in the dark, is still so swaggering sitting there, no change at all. "Pa..." Suddenly, a policeman turned on the incandescent desk lamp, the light was straight and sharp. Chu Rui, who has a strong sense of five senses, has already seen his movements. His natural eyes look down, but he doesn''t face the sudden illumination of the strong light. "Boy, did you hurt a young man in Jinlong shopping mall yesterday. You are now suspected of intentional wounding. If you confess, you will be lenient, and you may be given a light sentence! " A tall policeman with a big sword and Jin Ma pulled out his chair and sat down. The honor with a donkey''s face could make the child stop crying. The two sides of his cheek were covered with husks, which looked like Zhang Fei''s reincarnation. He was vicious. "Young man? Can you tell him who it is? I hit an animal yesterday. I don''t know if he is an animal. If so, it should be him Chu Rui didn''t lift his eyelids. He put his right foot down on his left foot. He stretched out his two feet and put them on the table, leaning against the back chair, as if sitting in his own office. "I grass, boy, you''re very drag! When you enter this door, it is the dragon that holds it for me, and the tiger that you lie down for me. I have a thousand ways to make you want to be immortal and die. " Seeing Chu Rui''s manner and action, a very burly policeman on one side was immediately angry. He stretched out his hand and patted the table severely. He made a sound like thunder, which reverberated in the closed room. "To tell you the truth, boy, you offended the only son of our director yesterday. Your end is not much better. We''re just doing business. You may not speak, but you will not be able to speak later. " Finally, the horse faced man looked at Chu Rui with a sneer. He even shook out the fact that he had taken revenge on himself and abused his power. It was too NB. "It''s really hard to see that the three men who are so righteous in appearance should have done such a thing, and they are still so righteous and have no sense of guilt. Are they not ashamed of the oath they made under the national flag when they were police officers?" Chu Rui coldly looked at the three policemen who were torture veterans and hummed, "swear? Do you really think that''s true? Boy, you think police are so good? In this, often than when ordinary people even involuntarily. If you don''t follow, you''ll be eliminated. If you don''t want to put on your shoes, maybe the next day your glorious police cap will fly off and become a prisoner from the police. If you want to survive, you have to choose the way to live. If you go the wrong way, you''ll be ruined for a lifetime. People like us who are powerless and powerless have no choice but to attach. You offend the son of our director. You can only say that you don''t have eyes. " That donkey face policeman is very plain to Chu Rui said, look at his expression, Chu Rui can see completely, this kind of thing he did not know how much has been done, already numb. Maybe he used to have a little bit of people''s heart to protect God, but now, it has been corroded. "Bang..." Suddenly, the door suddenly opened. Churui squinted and saw that he slapped himself in the Jinlong shopping mall yesterday. Later, he even scared the over drunk youth who peed his pants to come in. "Uncle Lu, uncle Liu, uncle Ma, have you brought them?" "Yes, yes, Xiaogang. He''s right there, whatever you want. But don''t kill people, or we''ll have a hard time See Li Xiaogang come in, donkey face big man, cattle strong man, horse face big man quickly get up, with a smile said. "Thank you three uncles!" Li Xiaogang said thanks, then looked at Chu Rui, his eyes showed fierce light, and said: "boy, I didn''t expect you would fall into my palm so quickly. I said yesterday, I will make you regret it "Donkeys, cattle, horses, ah, three animals, and you are not as good as animals, they all make a table. I''m here now. Let''s see how you make me regret it Chu Rui eyebrows raised, looking at the three tall men and Li Xiaogang, the tone is light. By Chu Rui''s ridicule, no, insulting words, the four people changed color at the same time. No one has ever dared to humiliate them in front of them, let alone in this interrogation room. "Boy, I ask you, where was that chick yesterday? If you tell me, maybe I can be a little lighter, as long as you have one hand. Otherwise, you''ll spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair! "Li Xiaogang''s lust is not dead, still thinking about Su Meimei. This is the so-called police station, the people''s protection god, cracking down on crime, and holding places that endanger people''s lives and property. Chu Rui felt a chill. The direct arrest of innocent people is even more like the arrest of innocent people. Such a policeman, or a policeman? Abuse of power is not so lawless, right? Chu Rui in the heart of the murder, to this dirty place, this group of dirty people, had a cold heart to kill! "Three uncles, are you ready for the backup work?" Seeing Chu Rui''s silence, Li Xiaogang''s tone became extremely gloomy. "Don''t worry, even if this guy broke his throat, people outside would never hear him. The cameras have been turned off. " The donkey faced man, full of vultures, rubbed his fists and crackled his knuckles. "You are playing with fire Not only did Li Xiaogang hear what the big man said, but Chu Rui also heard it clearly. He raised his head and gave a cold smile. Under the unbelievable eyes of four scum, the handcuffs on his hands fell off "Bang The door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. A wretched figure quickly flashed in. A slightly fat middle-aged man followed. "Why What''s going on? " turn on the lights, and when they see the messy interrogation room, they all change color instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 176 "Xiao Gang, what''s wrong with you? Xiao Gang Li Longgang, a fat middle-aged man, who is also the police chief, looked at his son lying on the ground. The ground was covered with blood and was immediately frightened. Crazy ran past, picked up has become a pig''s head, the whole body soft son a burst of violent shaking. "Why, why are you here?" Seeing that wretched figure, Chu Rui was greatly surprised. How can Wei Shuo be here? Is he the director''s father of Li Xiaogang? Chu Rui suddenly had a chill, looked at the middle-aged man who was crying and howling, and then put down the idea. "Can I not come? You''re a resident of Columbia. Now that Li Longgang has arrested him, I will naturally come to ask for an explanation. " Wei Shuo looked at Chu Rui with a bitter smile. This morning, he received a report that Li Longgang had overstepped his authority to arrest people in his jurisdiction. He had planned to make a phone call to ask about this, but after being called by his old man at home and yelled, he came in a hurry without breakfast. However, I didn''t expect to see this scene. Originally thought that should be hurt is a good time, should not be hurt, but turned into a pig''s head lying on the ground. Looking at a face indifferent to add indifferent Chu Rui, Wei Shuo headache. Brother, this is a police station. You are fighting a police officer. Wipe, what is your expression and attitude? Do you want to be jailed for life or shot? "Call an ambulance quickly!" After shaking for a long time, Li Longgang roared at a group of onlookers outside like a mad dog. Then he turned his eyes to Chu Rui and said: "good boy, I''m so arrogant in the police station. The crime of deliberately injuring people is not sure. Now you dare to attack the police and beat four people to serious injury. You TM''s next life is going to give me a lifetime of prison food! " "Li Longgang, what do you want to do? Don''t wrong a good man until the facts are clear! " Looking at Li Longgang who took out the handcuffs, Wei Shuo stepped forward and blocked in front of Chu Rui and yelled. "Wronged? If you look here, can there be any injustice? Wei Shuo, don''t think your family is powerful. I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you face. There are some people above me who want to play with you to the end! " His son was beaten unconscious. Li Longgang was already a little crazy. No matter whether there were outsiders, pointing to Wei Shuo was a roar. Listening to Li Longgang''s words, Wei Shuo was stunned, and then his obscene eyes narrowed. This guy even said this, it was obvious to tear his face. "Li Longgang, if you allow your subordinates to arrest people without a warrant, you are going beyond your authority to arrest people in my jurisdiction. After arrest, you are abusing lynching. I will tell you what you have done, and your good days will come to an end Wei Shuo''s tone was cold and cold. He changed his obscene appearance, and his upright appearance made Chu Rui exclaim. If you can''t make it to Altman, it''s really rare. "Hum, do you think those tricks can bring down Li Longgang? Without proof, I''ll be afraid of you, Wei Shuo? What''s more, three policemen in my police station and my son have been subjected to violence, so long as the video taken by the camera can be seen clearly. Let''s see who we can get Li Longgang, who is a little fat, is really an official. Having been a police chief for so long, he has cultivated a little dignity. The sonorous and rhythmic sneer made Wei Shuo''s eyebrows frown. If there was a video of Chu Rui''s hurting people, it would be really bad. If you operate it secretly, the form will be extremely unfavorable. "Well, the fat director. If we talk about video, there should be no video. Your baby son turned it off in order to beat me. Therefore, if you want to use video operation, I''m afraid you will be disappointed! " Chu Rui, who was watching the play, suddenly raised his hand and said like a report. "What?" Li long just a Leng, then wake up. His precious son did this kind of thing not once or twice. In order not to leave a handle, he turned off the camera. I didn''t expect that the action of not leaving evidence in the past is now harming myself. "Well, even if there''s no video, it''s a fact that you beat people. You can''t stop." Li long just snorted coldly. He was still arrogant, but he was not as confident as he had just been. "You''re a police chief? How could you see me beating people? If there is no evidence, I will accuse you of slander even if you are the police chief! " Chu Rui looked at the same fat man in front of him with disdain. "You..." When he wants to be a King Kong, he will be angry. "There is no video that you accuse me of, but there is a recording of me accusing you of abusing your power and abusing your lynching!" Chu Rui slowly took out a pen from his pocket, but his plain appearance concealed high-end technology. This recording pen is the most advanced in the world, and only the most powerful special forces need them to be the top killers. "Ha ha, I don''t know who is the winner! Li Longgang, no matter what, you can''t get away with the crime of abusing your power and conniving your subordinates to abuse lynching. "In an instant, he turned to be the master and sang. Wei Shuo gave a proud laugh. "I''ve never seen a recorder before!..." After a long silence, Li Longgang suddenly said a word that made Wei Shuo and Chu Rui puzzled. What do you mean? Chu Rui and Wei Shuo look at each other, not knowing why. Is the child going to play dumb? It''s not that 2B, is it? "Xiao Wang, Xiao Li, Xiao Liu..." With Li Longgang''s call, suddenly appeared several strong police at the door of the interrogation room, blocking the door. "Li Longgang, do you still want to kill people and destroy evidence by force?" Seeing this, Wei Shuo was surprised and angry. He never thought that Li Longgang would dare to be so bold. killing? I don''t think he dare. After all, many people know that they enter here by themselves. As soon as he died, his family would certainly not give up, and Li Longgang would not have a good time. In this way, Li Longgang is going to rob Chu Rui''s recording pen and destroy the evidence immediately. If this thing falls into Wei Shuo''s hands and operates with the strength of his family, even the people behind Li Longgang will be very difficult to protect him. Now, if we destroy the evidence, even if Wei Shuo goes out and accuses him, there is no evidence. If he resists his death and denies it, no one can do anything about him. Seeing Li Longgang''s reaction, Chu Rui was stunned. He never thought that Li Longgang would dare to be so bold. In the police station, in front of another police chief, he even wanted to forcibly seize the evidence and destroy it. This man, absolute scum and borer! Chu Rui''s eyes were cold. Just as he was holding this recording pen, the sealed door suddenly opened! A capable middle-aged man came in. Seeing this man, Li Longgang''s cold sweat immediately flowed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 177 "Secretary Zhang, why are you here?" Li Longgang, who had been so arrogant before, immediately changed his arrogant face and flattered him. He bowed to the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared. "Director Li, did you have a young man named Chu Rui arrested today in Pudong New Area under the jurisdiction of director Wei?" Secretary Li ignored Li Longgang''s flattery, helped the golden glasses and asked lightly. "This, this..." Li Longgang stammered when he was frightened by Secretary Li''s "ultra vires". Chu Rui is in the back, but does he dare to hand it in? That recording pen is evidence of his abuse of power. As long as it is released, angry people can only spray him to death. Even if there is someone behind him, but under the control of those who have the intention, the people behind him will not be able to protect him if the matter becomes big. "Yes or no?" Looking at Li Long''s stuttering appearance, Secretary Li can tell what''s going on with him at a glance. "Secretary Li, this murderer, is extremely skillful. I heard that he was suspected of deliberately wounding people before, and beat a well-known entrepreneur in this city. He was also deliberately injured in the Jinlong building yesterday. Today, he was arrested and beaten in the interrogation room It''s very cruel to hurt several of my men Knowing that he can''t cover it up, Li Longgang can''t help it. He grits his teeth and struggles to death. He counts Chu Rui''s crimes one by one, hoping that Secretary Li can keep him. After listening to Li Longgang''s nonsense and having been in the officialdom for so long, Secretary Li didn''t know what he thought. He frowned slightly and said, "this young man of Chu Rui was appointed by Secretary Luo. Does director Li want Secretary Luo to call you in person or come to ask director Li to release him?" "No, I dare not." Hearing that it was an important person of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of SH City, Li Longgang was so scared that he changed his cold sweat into a violent one. He didn''t dare to talk much any more. He reached out and waved his hand. Only a few tall and powerful men let Chu Rui out of the way. Ignoring Wei Shuo, who thumbs up to himself, Chu Rui reaches out to get rid of several policemen called by Li Longgang. Although he doesn''t know why the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came back to rescue him, it''s better to go out like this. He didn''t want to go straight out and be wanted by the whole China immediately. "I''m Chu Rui, I don''t know..." Looking at the present with golden glasses, but 40 - year - old secretary Li, Chu Rui absolutely guaranteed that he had not seen him, and could not help but some hesitation asked. "Hehe, I don''t have to ask any more. I''m just following orders. Just follow me, little brother Secretary Li stroked his glasses in a relaxed and soft tone. He shrugged his shoulders, and Chu Rui turned back and gave a sneer to Li Longgang, who was gloomy and unwilling. He swaggered out of the police station with Secretary Li. "Well, Director Wei, I''ll give it to you! Although Li Long has just turned right from wrong, the little brother of Chu did hurt people. Even in self-defense, he still had to go to the police station to make a record I have to go back to my command, that''s it Out of the police station, Secretary Li turned around and said to Chu Rui and Wei Shuo. Without waiting for them to speak, he directly got into the car and drove away. Looking at the tail gas of the car, Chu Rui and Wei Shuo stood at the door of the police station, speechless. "Come on, brother Chu. You are a real cow. You enter the police station twice every three days. I think you might as well move your home to my bureau. You don''t want me to work so hard. " Seeing Chu Rui sitting in the co driver''s seat, Wei Shuo couldn''t help but blink at him and start the car. "I want to get into the police station. You don''t ask for trouble, but the trouble just sticks to you. How long have I lived in peace? Trouble after trouble. " Chu Rui didn''t even look at Wei Shuo. He was speechless and lay on the chair. He was very depressed. "I didn''t expect you to be so energetic that even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee could be moved. It seems, brother, I''ve got to be nice to you Wei Shuo looks at Chu Rui vaguely. He knows that Chu Rui has energy, but he never thought that he has such energy. Even the leader of SH can move. "Don''t you. I don''t know Secretary Luo. I''m still wondering Wei Shuo''s eyes made him feel cold. Chu Rui waved his hands again and again to clarify that he did not know. "No? Brother, don''t lie to your brother. It doesn''t matter. People who are so busy as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will personally ask about your affairs? Even the most trusted secretary came to pick you up in person Wei Shuo didn''t believe what Chu Rui said. "Believe it or not, you should know that I only came back from abroad a few days ago and wandered for a few years, and then I knew some municipal Party Secretary!" For his own information, Chu Rui is absolutely sure that Wei Shuo already knows. However, before he retired, he had done enough homework. Even the FBI may not be able to find his real identity, let alone a small police station. "That''s the devilSeeing that Chu Rui doesn''t seem to be lying, Wei Shuo is also very puzzled. What is the situation of NIMA? Even if he was killed, he didn''t believe that the municipal Party committee secretary would help Chu Rui for no reason. If there was no one to talk to him, he knew that a small police station had arrested a person? Did you send someone to help you just after you caught it? The two men returned to the police station in Pudong New Area with question marks full of brains. As soon as they got out of the car, they met a man, dressed in police uniform, escorting a yellow haired young man from the police car. Guan Yihan, a brave woman, was escorting him from the police car. "Oh, big lecher, how long have you been in the bureau again? It''s not a good thing Seeing that Wei Shuo came down with Chu Rui, Guan Yihan was stunned and gave Huang Mao to a young policeman beside him. He walked over in two or three steps and looked at Chu Rui with a sneer on his face. "What kind of wolf? Don''t think you are a policeman, don''t think you are a beautiful woman. You can talk nonsense and accuse you of slander Seeing Guan Yihan, Chu Rui felt a headache. Originally wanted to be like this, you go your, I go my, everyone meet ignore, everyone happy peace and good luck. I didn''t expect this girl to jump up in two or three steps. Chu Rui, who had been holding back a lot of fire, was a little annoyed. Your sister''s, last time I didn''t save you, your TM''s face was broken, and you don''t need to be grateful for anything, at least your sister''s politeness? You''re welcome. What''s the meaning of such sarcasm? "You..." With a glance of Chu Rui''s light eyes, Guan Yihan, who went straight away from his side, looked at his back. He was so angry that he almost bit his jade teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 178 "Name!" Formulaic tone, no emotion at all. "Chu Rui!" Chu Rui helplessly turned his white eyes and looked at the wooden post sitting in front of him. He replied weakly. "Age!" A voice of indifference without the slightest emotion fluctuation. "Nineteen!" Chu Rui resisted his anger. "Gender!" "I wipe it!" Chu Rui patted the table and suddenly stood up. Looking at Guan Yihan in front of him, he was furious. The one who took notes for himself was an old and prudent middle-aged policeman. He was just asking casually and explaining the matter to one side and then he could go back. I didn''t expect that Yi Han didn''t know which one was wrong. A burst of sweet talking sugar coated cannonball coaxed the middle-aged policeman into laughing and walked away. Then he turned his face and was as cool as a dead father. First, they were forced to break the door by those damned bastards and unplugged their game equipment. I don''t know if I''m dead. However, in that situation, the chance of being killed is approaching 100%. Think of their own so high pK value, after hanging up, do not know what will explode into, Chu Rui is upset. The incalculable book of death, epic weapons, scarlet cutting daggers, dark gold weapons, fangs, as well as the whole body equipment and items in the backpack, all of which are good. If the first three are exploded, he will cry to death. Not only that, if the red name is killed, he will be arrested when he returns to the city. According to the pK value of one hour''s imprisonment, he killed more than 40, NIMA, five days, all online squatting in prison. In five days, no one can imagine what kind of consequences NIMA will cause. Those ferocious people don''t know where they are going to catch up with them. It''s not easy to create this leading situation and destroy it. Originally already very hot, now Chu Rui wants to go home quickly. There was so much noise that the door was opened directly by the police who were almost bandits. I don''t know what happened to Su Meimei. However, Guan Yi Han didn''t know what medicine he had taken, so he was in danger. I think that I was kind enough to save her. Now I am so difficult. With Chu Rui''s nature, I can''t help but get angry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter. What for? You boy, you dare to be arrogant when you enter the bureau? Be honest Hearing a loud noise coming from the room, the imaginary beauty''s voice did not hear, but heard Chu Rui''s lion roar. A sb youth waiting outside the door immediately came in and acted as a flower protector. Staring at Chu Rui, he began to roar. "Xiaohan, are you ok? Why don''t you let me? Don''t pay attention to such vicious villains From a lion to a lamb, he looks like Lei Gong and Guan Yihan looks like an angel. His face changes so quickly that Chu Rui is amazed. "Boy, pay attention to your attitude and be at home?" I don''t mind if you please women. However, please don''t use elder brother as a tool to belittle you. behave in a vicious and unrestrained way? Laozi is indeed extremely vicious, otherwise there is no such character as the ghost shadow of blood hand that everyone is afraid of. However, it''s not that you are such a fool who can talk about Laozi. "Enough, Xu Yi, you go out, now I''m interrogating the prisoner!" Excited by Chu Rui, the young man who had seen him last time was surprised. His eyes were about to explode. However, he was called by Guan Yihan''s scream. He looked at Chu Rui reluctantly and retreated out. Looking at Xu Yi''s stare, Chu Rui sneers! Your pursuit of women, looking for a sense of existence, installed B on Laozi. "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, Wei Shuo, who heard Guan Yihan''s scream, opened his hands to watch the excitement at the door, and looked at the chair without raising his eyes. Chu Rui, who was full of sneer, and Guan Yihan, who was staring at a pair of water smart eyes and gasping with anger, asked. "It''s just the right time for you to come. You know the cause and effect of this, so you don''t have to tell me again. Here is the recorder for you. I don''t have to tell you what to do. If you can, do it harder, you know. You should have no qualms about that moth. I have something else to do. Go first Seeing Wei Shuo come, Chu Rui scornfully looked at him who was on his way to escape. He made himself sulky here. Take out the recording pen and put it on the table. Stand up and leave. "Wait a minute. You haven''t made a note. You can''t leave!" Just got up and didn''t take two steps, Guan Yihan''s scream was introduced into Chu Rui''s ear, let him step. "Girl, I don''t know why you''re so against me. If I saved you last time and accidentally picked you up, I''ll apologize. Don''t worry, I will never care if you die in front of me. What do you like? I won''t accompany you anymore This is for you! " Chu Rui head also did not return, so direct light mouth said. No matter whether they were envious, envious, admired, or astonished because they had reported to Guan Yihan last time, they didn''t pay attention to what kind of face Guan Yihan looked like. When they passed Wei Shuo, they patted him on the shoulder and gave him a look."You..." Listening to Chu Rui''s words, Guan Yihan is slightly stunned. Looking at his back, he has a kind of unspeakable emotion in his heart, which is very unpleasant. But in a twinkling of an eye by those colleagues or ambiguous or other to be irritated, shyness, immediately squeezed a small fist. "Well, Xiaohan, let''s call it a day." Looking at Guan Yihan, who is about to break out again, Wei Shuo hurried forward and blocked her words to be blurted out. One is that he could not be provoked intuitively. Today, even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has personally protected him. One is that there is a big power behind, and she is also a beautiful beauty. Both sides can not be provoked, this tit for tat let him very headache. "Director, his record has not yet..." "Well, I know what''s going on with that, and here''s a tape recorder for proof. If he has something urgent, let him go first. " Wei Shuo was comforted with a headache, but he was also curious about what the mysterious Chu Rui had in fact. He could not help but asked: "what''s the matter with you? So anxious? " Listening to Wei Shuo''s question, people are also a little curious. Looking at this temperament is very special, can have such a good relationship with the director, not only holding Guan Yihan this girl, but also so ignored. The important affairs of these figures, not to mention the bombing of the triangle building and the war in the golden triangle, should not be a trivial matter. Play games Glancing at all around the look forward to the eyes, Chu Rui eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thinking for two seconds, faintly said the three words that let everyone absolutely beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 179 "Play games?" Wei Shuo looks at Chu Rui with some silly eyes. This is full of mysteries. His so-called important thing is this? "Of course Chu Rui nodded naturally. "Destiny" Wei Shuo asked hesitantly. "Nonsense!" Chu Rui rolled his eyes, your sister, now there are many people playing other games? "Are you worried about playing games? Now the game time is limited every day. Are you afraid you don''t have time to play? Even if you get into the game right now, the system won''t let you play one more minute. " Wei Shuo speechless to the extreme, a pair of egg pain looking at Chu Rui. Can I? Just now, those scumbags broke through the door and pulled out the power supply of Laozi. I have to go back to see what happened. Grass, don''t explode those three things. Otherwise, I will never let go of those damned people. " Thinking of his own death book, scarlet cutting dagger and fangs, Chu Rui couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. No matter what occasion he was in, Chu Rui directly scolded him. "You have to operate that recorder. I''m not happy not to kill those bastards What''s the price of gold now? It''s hundreds of thousands, millions of them. What about dark gold? The whole "destiny", oh, no, the whole China war zone is just one piece. At a more advanced epic level, Chu Rui dares to say that the whole piece of "Tianyun" is in his hand. What about the book of death, more perverted and more incalculable than epic equipment? If Chu Rui took out to sell, it is estimated that even if the bid is 10 million, there are a lot of people competing for it. Not to mention the others, these are the three things. If you take one of them, it will be very valuable. Those bastards, if they don''t have extra money, they can''t afford to be a policeman all their life. "What is it that makes you so anxious?" Wei Shuo was surprised to see that Chu Rui was so indifferent or indifferent in his heart. Now who doesn''t play "fortune" now? It''s definitely out of the ordinary. Immediately, he also came to be interested. "I wipe it. It looks like his butt is on fire. It must be blue equipment." Chu Rui did not answer, one side of the police immediately said open. "You idiot, a broken blue equipment in such a hurry? At least it should be silver! " "Broken blue gear? I''ll wipe it. You have the seed to give me a try "Ah How many grades are you in? Which city are you in? They''re only level 11. There are too many people. They can''t grab it. They''re slow to upgrade. There''s no one in the Ministry. " "Hey, hey, I''m fourteen, and I have three awesome silver equipment. Can I help you?" "Ah, ah, little shunzi, take me, take me." "Brother Shun, I want it, and I want it too!" "I grass, Xiaoshun, you are so ungrateful, so many good goods dare to hide. Where are you? Tell me the truth. Let''s get some equipment and some silver coins to help you. Otherwise, the punishment will serve you Chu Rui full of black lines looking at a pile of children, the police holding there chattering nonstop. There are three pieces of silver equipment, grade 14 board inch head of the bone stick brother is now surrounded by a left and a right, the left is a group of whiny girls in coquetry, the right is a group of red eyes in the "hands", it is painful and happy. Looking at his expression, I don''t know whether it''s more pain or more happiness. Looking at his own nest of subordinates, Wei Shuo is also a little moved. His eyes are on the man''s body. He keeps turning around. He is probably thinking about how to blackmail some oil from his body. Poor child, Chu Rui can not help but for the tragic bone brother a moment of silence. "Hey, tell me what it is. It''s not junk that can make you so anxious. Don''t use silver equipment to prevaricate me Wei Shuo didn''t go to join the party. Instead, he came over and poked churui. He whispered in his ear with a very ambiguous gesture. "Nothing, just a piece of gold equipment!" Chu Rui two steps away from Wei Shuo side, vigilant looking at him. Your sister''s name is "lewd", which makes people think that you can''t do it. Why is it so close? I wipe, can you stop laughing so obscene? "What? Gold equipment? It''s all about it? " Wei Shuo suddenly yelled, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people. Still pulling that plank inch head bone the person of the elder brother immediately turned the eye to come over. Wei Shuo, who knew his tragedy as soon as he exported, felt the ambiguous eyes of his subordinates. Rao Shi, with his thick copper face, was extremely embarrassed. He coughed twice and yelled loudly -- "what are you looking at? Don''t you go out to work soon? Believe it or not "Hey, boss, what did you say about gold equipment? Say it and let the brothers see it! " As soon as that board inch head friend sees, is the game crazy, is Wei Shuo a roar, also regardless of, under the director''s pressure, took out the cigarette to hand over, although is to Wei Shuo said, but the eyes are constantly in the Piao Chu Rui.Looking at the surrounded by a vote of his hands blocked the door, looking at himself, eyes constantly glancing at Chu Rui, Wei Shuo suddenly felt a headache. Ah, I blame myself for being too approachable at ordinary times, leading to no prestige at all. These little bunnies are not afraid of themselves. Ah, you say, where can I find a good director like brother Xiang? Wei Shuo thought shamelessly. "Nothing, just a gold dagger!" Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Chu Rui egg looked at a ticket of "tiger''s eyes covetously" at his tall, short, fat and fat police comrade. He refused the cigarette handed over by N hands and opened his mouth. "Talk about attributes, boss, talk about attributes!" Being coaxed, Chu Rui had no choice but to report the property of the Youlan dagger. When saying the blue dagger 35-58 attack, all the male comrades could not help but cry out. When Chu Rui said the passive skill "poison" and the active attack skill "Youguang stab" of the Youlan dagger, many female comrades could not help but scream out, which made the unknown people puzzled. With such neat and loud groans, they thought that they had been group X! A little glance from the corner of his eyes, looking at Guan Yihan, who was once irreconcilable with himself, did not know when he was also leaning over. Listening with relish, Chu Rui was greatly surprised that the violent girl was in the "fortune of heaven" at night? As if feeling Chu Rui''s eyes, Guan Yihan quickly turned his head and gave a cold "hum" to show what, which made Chu Rui feel helpless. Listen to it. Brother doesn''t say anything. Turn head, looking at a group of worship and look forward to the eyes, Chu Rui can''t help but sweat dripping. "Well, what''s the big deal? It''s just a piece of gold equipment!" Maybe it''s seeing Guan Yihan''s reaction and the jealous low voice of Xu Yi''s little policeman. For this sb child''s words, not only Chu Rui ignored, even his colleagues also directly ignored it. nothing more? There is a kind of you go to get a piece of gold equipment, come out and have a look. "Hello, man, you are so Nb, you also bring brother me!" Unable to stand the Chu Rui crowd, quickly toward the police station away. There came the shouts of Wei Da. "I see!" Chu Rui did not return, but waved. "How can I find you if you don''t tell me your ID?" Exclaimed Wei Shuo. "I''ll look for you!" Chu Rui returned. "I grass, how do you know my ID?" Wei Shuo was angry. Seeing that Chu Rui was about to go out of the door, Wei Shuo made a rude remark directly in front of many subordinates and many female subordinates who loved him. "You told me last time, I know you call flaxseed drop!" People have gone, no trace, but the voice is a faint shock, resounding in all people''s ears, like a bolt from the blue. Flax falls? No matter male or female, no matter old or young, hearing these three words, all are stunned. He turned his head and looked at Wei Shuo, whose face was blue and red, and whose corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Your sister, are you really called flaxseed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 180 Escape like rushed out of the police station, Chu Rui touched the cold sweat on the forehead. I looked up at the national flag and national emblem above, and looked at the big characters. Yes, NIMA is the police station. Wipe, what''s your sister''s stuff in there? police? You''re kidding! Looking at the time, it''s almost noon. He stopped a car and went straight to his home. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened to Su Meimei. She must have been frightened when the police broke the door. Fortunately, Li Xiaogang that bastard went to the police station to find himself, but also threatened to lure Su Meimei''s whereabouts. I think she should not have found her. However, this situation is not optimistic. A group of policemen broke into the door. They should have searched their homes. What''s more, knowing where his home is, Li Xiaogang should also go. After staying in the dark interrogation room for about an hour, three groups of animals came in, and then Li Xiaogang came. During this period, the bastard must have gone to his own home. Just thinking about something, Chu Rui suddenly felt someone peeping at him and raised his head with vigilance. However, he was surprised to find that the taxi driver''s sharp eyes were reflected from the mirror. Chu Rui was stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. He immediately sweated. Just now, when he was caught by a group of 2B policemen at home, he was still wearing a pair of underpants. When he came out, he casually put on a vest, a pair of shorts and a pair of flip flops. All over his body, there is only a pocket in the back of his beach trousers. There is only the mobile phone that he quickly put into when he is caught. There is nothing else. No wonder the driver looked at him like that. He was afraid that Chu Rui would take the overlord! In fact, Chu Rui didn''t bring any money, but the overlord car was not. He could get the money at home when he went back later. After a little delay, he would surely find it cost-effective to give the driver more money. All the way speechless, Chu Rui was too lazy to pay attention to the alert eyes of the driver. He looked at all kinds of signs outside the window, and suddenly felt his stomach was drowning. The name of zhaoben shirt, which sells shirts, is called "reform committee". A screw seller sets up a brand with the label: "long, thick and hard" All kinds of signs that make people laugh make Chu Rui laugh. I can''t help but sigh at the breadth and profundity of Z article, and those imaginative minds are really amazing. The car drove very fast. In this hot day, many people were not willing to come out, so there was no very crowded situation. In addition, the driver chose the path, so he soon arrived at the gate of churui''s community. "I grass! Driver, stop! " Chu Rui''s sudden burst of drinking scared the driver who was driving. Without thinking about it, he immediately stepped on the brake, and the taxi made a difficult spin drift and stopped at the side of the road. Chu Rui fiercely opened the door, body like a monkey general out of the car, toward the community door ran away. What did he see? He saw a big man forced to put the Soviet Union and the United States into the car. The security guards in the district seemed to be awesome enough to stop them, but they were pushed aside by the big man of the family. Grass! Chu Rui''s speed is very fast, but still did not have time. When he ran to the door of the community, the car that hijacked Su Meimei had gone away! Damn it! Chu Rui''s teeth clenched, his eyes full of violent color. Although getting along very short, but he knew that Su Meimei was a very pure girl. If such a girl who lived under the same roof as himself was done by someone who did animal things, then he really had a bad conscience. Now the only way is to catch up and have a little chance to save her. But what if she was killed in the car? Chu Rui shook his head fiercely and put aside the miscellaneous thoughts. In an instant, he calmed down and restored the calm of the king of killers. Looking back at the taxi carrying him over, Chu Rui wants to rush over. At this time, there happened to be a postman riding a motorcycle. After seeing the direction of the car, Chu Rui immediately pulled the poor postman down and rode on the motorcycle. "I''m sorry. I''ll borrow this car for a second." A step on the gas, Chu Rui crazy riding a motorcycle away. Left behind the stunned postman, the community guard and the taxi driver. Frantically stepping on the accelerator, the speed is getting faster and faster. When churui caught up with the Audi A8, he watched it merge into the traffic flow, and other cars blocked the way. Damn it! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, turned the front of the car in an instant, and rushed to the side alley. "I grass! What''s up? Are you a postman of that company, driving here? " "Be careful, mother''s stall." "Wow, this postman brother is so cool. See? This outfit, this technology, this is the master! How handsome "MD, this guy is crazy. When a broken motorcycle drives to this speed and wears it in this alley, it''s not afraid that the car will be destroyed and people will die?" "Ah, today''s young people are crazy about racing. Even motorcycles can be like this. They are even more crazy than Laozi used to be. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead! " Riding a motorcycle shuttle in the streets, Chu Rui constantly step on the accelerator, speed becomes faster and faster, tire friction on the ground even have light smoke. For the surrounding or drink abuse or other things, Chu Rui at the moment completely deaf, do not move like a clock. Body with the motorcycle left and right sway, in a narrow alley constantly through, soon, is out of this community. With a wide field of vision, Chu Rui immediately saw the Audi A8 and looked down from the ground. Chu Rui turned the front of the car and stepped on the accelerator. After a run-up, he leapt from the high platform and landed on the side of the road. It is equal to Audi A8 and separated by a layer of highway guardrail, which can not be crossed by Chu Rui. Grass! Driving on the road, it is impossible to compare with the Audi A8, which is almost high-speed. How can a motorcycle with garbage delivery and mail roll through Audi with four tires? Seeing the distance being driven, Chu Rui''s idea of getting up from the motorcycle and jumping onto the Audi A8 was also shattered. After biting his teeth hard, Chu Rui broke off the front of the car and rushed down the stone ladder with at least 50 steps. "Grass, it''s sick!" "NIMA''s, want to drag a little farther." "What''s a bad Kayama? Play limit? " "Today''s young people really don''t know how to live or die. How dare you open such a terrain? And it''s so fast! " "Well, the world is really chaotic. What if you run into someone like this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 181 Straight down, the wild momentum and irresistible madness scared the pedestrians walking on the stone ladder to avoid one another. After evading, they were sure that they were safe, and immediately they were swearing. Chu Rui didn''t care about these people''s incessant drinking and scolding, and carefully manipulated them to avoid pedestrians passing by one after another with extremely superb vehicle skills. Rolling down the stone ladder, Chu Rui suddenly made a high difficulty right rotation and elegant. The motorcycle''s tire almost touched the ground with sparks. Slightly lift the front of the car, Chu Rui with unstoppable force crazy rushed up a slope. Suddenly, Chu Rui jumped from the slope to the road below. Strong wind blowing, Chu Rui stretched his head to look at the hard road ground below, and frowned slightly. The hand trembles slightly, and the motorcycle is adjusted to a slightly strange angle. Fall! The strong gravity finally did not cause car damage and human death under Chu Rui''s efforts. The huge force caused Chu Rui''s motorcycle to hit the side of the road. Holding the control lever hard, the motorcycle almost lies on the ground and rubs hard on the ground, splashing countless sparks. On the ground left a large black pulley traces, Chu Rui is finally stable motorcycle. After a light jump, Chu Rui raised his left foot and put his whole body on the right side. His left and right feet were placed on the right side, just like a woman behind a motorcycle. "Dangdang dang..." Just as Chu Rui had just pulled out his left foot, his posture had not been set properly, and his buttocks had not yet settled down. The left side of the motorcycle was pasted with the guardrail of the highway, and a fierce intimate contact came. He turned his head and took a look at the fierce sparks caused by the fierce collision. Chu Rui''s expression remained unchanged. He moved the direction bar with force, swung to the right and away from the guardrail. Looking down, I can see that the metal body on the left side of the motorcycle has been rubbed out of shape. It has been totally spent. I don''t say, the metal bending, the remnant and the remnant are not in shape. See this kind of condition, Rao is with Chu Rui''s disposition also can''t help but get a brain cold sweat. Even the metal has become like this. If his leg had just slowed down a step, he would not have been disabled, or at least he would have suffered a severe bruise. It is not limited to the simple skin, I am afraid that even a piece of meat will be worn off. Grass! Take a look at that Audi A8, Chu Rui can''t help but curse. Although he successfully on the road, but the Audi A8 is in another road to go. I don''t believe it! Chu Rui bit his teeth hard. After watching the people who were forced to stop and jump out of the car door because of their extreme performance, they just broke the pot. Such a shocking performance is bound to enter the Bureau, and it is not bad to rush across the stubble. Nima, how long have I been out? Coming back? Are you born to fight with the police? Chu Rui clenched his teeth and opened his motorcycle. He was furious in his heart! If he caught that Audi A8 inside the people, must come to a fierce PK, even his mother did not know him! "Chi la..." When Chu Rui was about to forcibly insert from this road into the road next to him, which was absolutely forbidden by traffic regulations, to chase Audi A8. Suddenly, a figure of a car rushed madly. He pulled out his body, head down, feet up, and put his hand on the motorcycle seat to make an extreme Thomas rotation, avoiding the car that the madman generally hit. "I grass. How do you drive? Want to murder? " Churui, whose buttocks fall back on the seat, is angry and roars at the red Ferrari in front of him. "What a handsome move!" Opening the car window, a pretty and lovely little beauty stretched out her head. She was surprised and surprised. Her eyes were full of adoration, but she looked like a gorilla in the zoo. Chu Ruidan was in pain. "How about it? A game? If you lose, you can open it When Chu Rui was about to turn around and drive to pursue Audi A8, a quiet beauty with a very similar temperament suddenly came out and said to Chu Rui very insipid. "Let me open the conditions?" Chu Rui''s sword eyebrow is raised, and her aggressive and sharp eyes look at two beautiful women, one big and one small, one quiet and one ancient spirit. "If you lose, you can open the conditions!" By Chu Rui that extremely aggressive eyes swept, gentle beauty Liu Mei micro Cu, although the face is still very plain, but there is a look of disgust and contempt in the eyes. Crows are generally black, and men think with their lower bodies. Listen to this quiet beauty is still plain words, even if she wants to hide, but for the extremely sharp eyes of Chu Rui, his words with a trace of cold and contempt in the eyes of the color, how can we hide him? Forget it, two a look is very boring rebellious miss, no time to play with them! A hook of the mouth, Chu Rui showed a sneer. I didn''t even see the cool and quiet beauty and the excited and excited little girl. She stepped on the accelerator madly, and she was beautiful and elegant. She got rid of the stalled Ferrari and left the dust.Looking at the back of the bad motorcycle, a big and a small beauty is momentarily dull. Staring at the back of the man in the white vest, colorful beach pants and a pair of flip flops, his head half ring did not respond. "Damn it!" Wake up to a big and a small beauty at the same time a bite silver teeth, crazy fast car, a step on the gas pedal, chase and go. No one has ever so neatly refused their sisters, no, this is not a refusal, but a naked disregard. As a woman, but also on their own body, appearance, temperament, family background conditions are very confident of the beauty, this man so straightforward to ignore, is no different in front of many people''s direct big face. It''s a shame. Generally speaking, it should be better. But after they put forward the conditions and let them open, they still ignored them. This is a complete insult. Can''t they be charming? Didn''t he have the slightest interest in them? It''s not about racing, it''s about being a woman. Chu Rui, who was extremely keen on five senses, suddenly heard the huge noise of the tires rubbing against the ground from the rear. He looked down and was suddenly sweating. The mirror on the left side was directly damaged because of the close contact with the highway guardrail. Chu Rui had no choice but to drive the motorcycle to the left. Only in the mirror on the right side could he see the method of charging up from behind Raleigh. On this smooth road, a tattered motorcycle, even if it is the God of the car, will never be able to make a four tire Ferrari sports car. After a while, Chu Rui was caught up by two beauties. Looking at the Ferrari side by side, the little beauty opened the window and made a face at herself. Chu Rui''s face was blue in the moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 182 "What do you want?" Churui squinted at Ferrari in front of him who wanted to get in the way but not in the way. He asked two women in a cold voice. "Not so much? I see you are good at driving, and you are very brave. I want to fight with you Quiet beauty side of the steering wheel, while the light back. "Reason!" Chu Rui said coldly. "You really have no reason to race with me. But the road is facing the sky. I can drive as I want. In case of accident, it''s hard to say! " Quiet beauty face is still plain, but the words are revealed in a let Chu Rui heart cold sense. What this girl means is that if she doesn''t race with her, she will try her best to let Chu Rui have a traffic accident. As for the extent of the traffic accident and how to get out of it, only she knows. On this road, it is quite easy for such a Ferrari to play with a bad motorcycle! "Do you want me to ride this rotten motorcycle with your Ferrari?" Chu Rui mouth a crooked, sneer at the quiet beauty. "I have a car in the garage, you can choose one!" The concise answer made Chu Rui choke. Should we fuck up this awesome? Take someone you don''t know directly to your garage to pick up the car? Money shouldn''t do that, right? Corruption, corruption! "If I win, what will you do?" Churui squints at a Ferrari beauty. "I said, if you win, you can open the conditions?" Quiet beauty is still so light, as if their own words, it is irrelevant. "Any conditions?" Chu Rui laughs. "Any!" Wenjing beauty was made willow eyebrows erect by the evil laughter, and she was very sure that she was going back. "Including going to Chuang with your sisters?" Chu Rui is evil, squinting his eyes and showing an extremely evil smile. Not bad By Chu Rui''s explicit words to make the two sisters look different. After a second, quiet beauty very sonorous back. "I don''t understand why you have to pay such a high price and make such a big bet for driving a car. As you can see, I''m not the kind of person who gives you the corresponding bet value. " Chu Rui is very curious. You talk a lot of nonsense. Is it a man who hurts faster, faster, faster, or not? " By Chu Rui''s question makes a Leng, the gentle quiet beauty ponders for a second, then frowns the brow cold voice and way. "Come on, GG, don''t you want to go to Chuang with me and my sister? Let''s go racing with us! If you win, you can play with our beautiful sister flowers. How enjoyable 3P is When Chu Rui was ready to answer, suddenly, the ancient spirit of the little beauty with the Jiao Di Di very seductive voice said to Chu Rui. Afraid that Chu Rui refused, he even pulled down his shoulder strap, revealing his bright and smooth shoulder, as well as the large white skin above the chest. Eyes like water, delicate facial features full of doubt color, cherry small mouth spit out a smooth red soft tongue, gently licking the corners of the mouth. Such endless amorous feelings, in this scorching sun, impetuous people, Rao is Chu Rui, but also can''t help but heart endless tumbling up, virtual fire straight out. This goblin, how come NIMA''s is so charming? The little beauty''s words of "on Chuang, playing with sister flowers, 3P" and other words made him unable to help but twitch. Is this girl too bold and avant-garde? Looking at her charming performance like a fox spirit, Chu Rui was sweating profusely. In the heart wails a, the strength makes oneself calm down, suppresses own unceasingly rises the burning desire fire. Nima, it would be a tragedy if I had the way of these two girls. Now I''m in a hurry to save people, what 3P, 4P, let''s go first! If you have time, you can try it. After all, these two girls are also the best! "Vera, Vera, Vera..." Suddenly, the harsh sound of the police sounded. Chu Rui looked back and saw that the traffic police forces had already moved out and were chasing with flashing lights. Ignoring the official stop words of the dog P, Chu Rui''s eyes looked forward. It turned out to be a curved overpass, and suddenly his mouth showed a smile. "Well, I''ll do it!" Turning his head, Chu Rui mouth with a strange smile, eyes evil looking at a big and a small two beautiful women. "Good, come with me, pick up a car in my garage!" Churui''s weird smile and evil eyes made her feel fluffy, but she didn''t think much about her quiet beauty who was very confident in her driving skills. Chu Rui promised, she is also a little excited, for a long time did not meet a master with their own drag racing. In the scene of Chu Rui''s extreme flying down just now, the extreme friction not only saved himself, but also saved the car. The quick reaction Thomas whirling was incomparable and impeccable. "No! Drag racing? Just use it, that''s enough! "Chu Rui faint smile, crazy step on the gas pedal, carrying the front of the motorcycle, as fast as thunder like a raging wind out, instantly left Ferrari behind. "Hateful man, you look down on me!" Looking at Chu Rui''s back, Wenjing beauty bit her silver teeth and let the little beauty sit down next to her. Then she stepped on the gas pedal and sped out quickly to pursue Chu Rui. "I grass, inform the traffic police brigade, they are heading for XX direction, send someone to intercept them!" The traffic police who are completely ignored are immediately angry. NIMA, I can''t run away. Can''t you stop you? The commander was furious on the spot, picked up the microphone and contacted the traffic police headquarters directly to carry out encirclement and interception. "On this road, do you think your bad motorcycle can beat me? It''s impossible even if you''re the God of cars Very quickly is to catch up with the quiet beauty of Chu Rui cold voice. "Is it? Not necessarily! " Chu Rui did not return, just sneer, stepped on the accelerator again, reached the limit speed that the motorcycle can drive. "Damn it! Don''t look down on me Looking at Chu Rui''s figure, quiet beauty silver teeth dark bite, driving his car Ferrari to catch up. "Ha ha!" Looking from the mirror like the red phantom of Ferrari, churui is not anxious and impatient. With a faint smile, he drives the motorcycle forward. Limit speed, hurtle not only! When Ferrari was about to catch up with Chu Rui, she was surprised to find that the motorcycle in front of her had an extremely wild super drift, and then it was like a rocket straight up the rotary overpass. How can the narrow and curved overpass be able to bear the speed limit? Gentle beauty had to bite her teeth and slow down when Ferrari nearly hit the guardrail several times. But looking at the man riding the motorcycle in front of him, he is still playing the extreme elegance at the terrible speed. He almost bumps into the guardrail every time, but under the control of the supernatural skill, he can always save himself from danger. Looking at the intense friction and the sparks, smoke. Rao is a quiet beauty and the ancient spirit of small beauty, the two old car park is also can not help but a cold sweat. This son of a bitch, if there is a slightest deviation, it is a car crash! This man is a madman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 183 Chu Rui holds the handle of the motorcycle. The hands used to kill people are dazzled at the moment. Calm eyes, motionless momentum, strong wind around, the speed has reached a limit, he did not have the slightest color change because of the solid fence flashing by. From the beginning to the end, he did not care about these things that might cause his car to be destroyed or even ignored. Crazy driving, limit beyond, Chu Rui is like a wild beast, flying on the spiral overpass, shuttle. This also thanks to the hot weather, resulting in this busy overpass at the moment is miraculously no vehicles in, for a city like sh, it has to be said, it is really incredible. It''s no wonder that people now hide at home to play "luck". In such a hot day, ghosts are willing to come out and suffer torture unless necessary. Since he opened the mission map of the forgotten forest, not only the eyes of the whole China have been attracted, but also those foreign war zones have also paid attention to China. There was a lot of noise on the forum, all said that the game company was partial to others. "I see it!" Up to the top of the overpass, Chu Rui suddenly found Audi A8 driving below. Damn it, I found you this time. I won''t let you escape! Chu Rui eyes Li mang array, take back the eyes, quickly observed the current situation and the terrain. "He''s crazy!..." This madman The quiet beauty and the old fairy beauty who have been driving behind the Ferrari suddenly saw an incredible scene. They were immediately stunned, with beautiful eyes and red lips. They felt that either the waistcoat man was mad, or the world was crazy. Chu Rui''s eyes are calm, even if he now makes such a shocking move, but he does not have the slightest other look and mood, some, in addition to the incredible calm, is another kind of crazy. What did he do? When you see the Audi A8 below, you will turn to another intersection and walk into another road. If you drive down the overpass step by step, then the exit is opposite to it. Just now, it may be possible to go around the short cut to stop them. However, if we are to go in the wrong direction, we can''t catch up with them at all. Chu Rui brain a fever, instant high-speed motorcycle a lift, even crazy in the overpass on the guardrail. Crazy people, crazy actions! Rough acid, motorcycle tires than overpass guardrail width, but also some wider, that is to say, the overpass guardrail can not even accommodate motorcycle tires. At the moment, Chu Rui is walking a tightrope. How wide is a wire? It''s not as wide as the foot, right? Today''s Chu Rui, is such a situation! If you are usually careful, many jugglers and motorcycle acrobats can do it. But what is Chu Rui''s situation now? The driving speed has reached the limit that the motorcycle can reach. How dare you do this at such a limit speed? You know, he is now on the overpass ten meters away from the ground. On the left is the road, on the right, it is suspended. In case of falling, judging from the current speed, there is absolutely only one way to die! At this moment of his life, Chu Rui''s heart and mind became unusually calm, holding the handle of the motorcycle and driving on the guardrail of the overpass. The speed doesn''t change, and it''s still rotating with the curve of the overpass. Such a terrible situation is just like walking a steel wire on a cliff and doing a somersault. Even the people watching can be scared to heart. "Grass, I''ll see where you''re going!" Audi A8 is about to turn. It''s going to turn another way. Chu Rui eyes Li mang flash, looked at the distance, with the ground is only about five meters. Without turning, Chu Rui stepped on the accelerator so hard that the motorcycle galloped over the guardrail of the overpass, and then flew straight out of the turning gear. Strong wind blowing, wantonly blowing Chu Rui messy hair. He lifted the front of the motorcycle, and then made a move in the air that shocked the beautiful sister flower. Chu Rui slapped the motorcycle fiercely. With the help of the shock, his body jumped up in the air and kicked the tail of the motorcycle with his right foot, turning the upright car into a lying one. Two feet in the body of the motorcycle, legs bent, body forward, that looks like a prey was found ready to rush forward as fast as thunder. "Zizizi..." After the ultra-long air taxiing, the motorcycle finally landed. It fell on the ground, and it was rubbed hard. Another slide came on the ground. Chu Rui stands on the motorcycle with his arms wide open and legs slightly bent. The wild wind blows his hair back and floats. It looks so wild and uninhibited. The huge wind made his waistcoat just stick to his chest, which completely reflected his excellent figure. This movement, this posture, this momentum, absolutely incomparable! Feel under the sole of the foot because of friction and rapid heating of the motorcycle, Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed. Looking back, the Audi A8 has also completed the turn and entered this intersection. Let down his heart, he immediately a jump, gave up the motorcycle.Protect your head with both hands from injury. Although the friction with the ground was reduced by special methods, Chu Rui''s clothes were really too shocking. There were still a lot of bruises on his body. Fortunately, he has a special way, and his body is extremely abnormal. His flexibility and strength are very strong. If he is an ordinary person, then jumping at the extreme speed will at least cause a serious scratch. "Bang..." Without Chu Rui''s control, the motorcycle skidded hard and hit the guardrail 10 meters away. Strong friction caused by the fierce spark ignited the fuel tank, after such a fierce impact, the motorcycle suddenly exploded, sparks everywhere. No matter the tragic consequences of the motorcycle, Chu Rui stood up like a demon. The blood from the scratch dyed his white vest red and his hair was disordered by the wind. Now he looks like a crazy criminal. With the sneer on his mouth and the cold and bloody cold in his eyes, he can frighten the cowards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 184 "Chi!..." A terrible sound of tire rubbing on the ground! The explosion in front of the car made a quick emergency stop. Audi A8 stopped on the road obliquely. "Who are you? Stay away! Come back and I''ll shoot! " Looking at Chu Rui, who is a terrorist both in appearance and momentum, Audi A8 rushed down two people in an instant. Leaning against the door, he took out a gun and pointed at Chu Rui from a distance. Look calm and focused. It''s not the first time that you point this thing at people! Guns? Oh, there are two sons! How dare you hold a gun in state Z. It seems that the people in this car are definitely not ordinary people. Maybe it''s Li Xiaogang''s second generation ancestor. If there is a police chief''s father who is surprised to escort him, it''s not surprising to have a gun. Or it''s the kind of person with a gun license. This kind of person can''t be provoked by ordinary people. But now, no matter what he is, Chu Rui, who had already held back his anger, did not extinguish it, but intensified. Now, even if the emperor Laozi comes and dares to rob Su Meimei, he will kill them. Disdain of a smile, Chu Rui step a epilepsy, that belongs to the blood hand ghost abnormal speed suddenly showed out. Also did not see what, in other people''s eyes, the bloody vest man seemed to be in a flash across the distance of four or five meters, suddenly appeared in front of Audi A8. One punch, one foot! The simple and fast two moves will be two people high horse big bodyguard to solve. He stretched out his hand and caught the falling pistol. Chu Rui did not see any action. The dazzling hand trembled, and the pistol was dismembered into pieces of parts and scattered on the ground. The door was shaken, but the thread didn''t move. Bulletproof car? Secure security system? Chu Rui disdains to smile. If there is a tool for this kind of Pediatrics, it can be opened to him in less than 30 seconds. When he was a killer, he used this method to get escape tools after finishing his purpose. Now, there is no tool in hand, but well, at the beginning, we had to keep a low profile. Now, on this road, without any estimation, the situation will be different! With his fist, Chu Rui took a deep breath. As soon as his arm congealed, his strength came out, and his muscles swelled and he felt like a big circle. "Bang..." A heavy blow came down and hit the window. The reinforced special glass even cracked under a man''s fist. One crack, two cracks, three line crack Continuous diffusion, diffusion, re diffusion Soon, the whole window broke. He put his hand into the car and opened the door. Chu Rui reached out and pulled Su Meimei out of the back row. The left arm gently held this light person, looking at her pale face and frightened eyes, could not help but feel guilty. This girl, I don''t know how scared she is, will have this kind of face and manner. "It''s all right. Let''s go home!" Although do not know how to comfort people, but soft voice Chu Rui can still do. She gently said a word to Su Meimei to comfort her. "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " When Chu Rui is ready to leave with Su Meimei, a middle-aged man suddenly rushes out of the car, grabs Su Meimei''s hand and glares at Chu Rui. "What are you doing?" K had two bodyguards. Chu Rui, whose anger was greatly reduced, didn''t want to quarrel with this bastard. Now Su Meimei is frightened. This pure child should never leave any psychological shadow. For her sake, churui wanted to leave, and went to the hospital quickly. I didn''t expect that bastard in the car should be so kind and dare to come out. How dare! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to break in! In this case, if you don''t take good care of you, I''m really sorry for your kindness to be beaten! Chu Rui''s anger flashed in his eyes. His right hand grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar and lifted it up. His eyes were shining and staring at his eyes. The middle-aged man was surprised by Chu Rui''s fierce and murderous eyes. Instead, he was waiting for Chu Rui and glared. If not for Chu Rui to grab his collar, vigorously strangled his neck, let him speechless, he would certainly roar and scold endlessly. "No Yes At this time, Su Meimei, who was holding her left arm in her arms, grasped Chu Rui''s arm with both hands, and said with some anxiety. "Hum!" Heard Su Meimei''s voice, Chu Rui disdained to glance at the middle-aged man, put it into the car. "Wait!..." Chu Rui''s feet just took two steps, but the middle-aged man came out again. Chu Rui''s feet stopped, and his whole body burst out a terrible anger. It is rare for him to be a good man, but it seems that some people are ungrateful!Don''t take Laozi''s kindness as your reckless capital. Otherwise, you will die very miserable! Chu Rui has already played a killing in his heart! Chu Rui was ready to return to give the middle-aged man a lesson, suddenly it seemed to feel a cold hand holding himself. Looking down, she saw that Sumei really pulled his red vest with sweat and blood, raised her head, and looked at Chu Rui with her big eyes, and her eyes were full of the color of grief. Forget it! Looking at the look of the little beauty''s cry, Chu Rui is soft in her heart. A cold hum, ignore the middle-aged man behind, step away! "Asshole, let go of my daughter!" Just as Chu Rui just took two steps again, he heard the middle-aged man in the back of the indignation of the roar. Daughter? What is the situation? Chu Rui''s footsteps were stiff instantly, and the cold sweat Shua fell down, like a waterfall like pouring. Bow, look at in the bosom staring at a pair of beautiful eyes at their su Meimei, Chu sharp mouth corner convulsed. Think of the man''s face just now, as if sincere and Su Meimei have a little similar. "He, you, father?" Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gently, asked Su Meimei word by word. "Well!" Looking at Chu Rui''s embarrassed appearance, somehow, Su Mei Mei could not help laughing out, her eyes bent into crescent teeth, a slant in the corner of her mouth, and a curve. "I am grass, not! I''m losing my face! " Sumei Mei''s affirmation of "um" immediately made Chu Rui absolutely break up, this NIMA joke is big. Originally thought that Sumei Mei was kidnapped or held hostage, such a life-playing pursuit, almost no life. I didn''t expect his father to pick her up. Think of his own three or two fists to kill his father''s bodyguard, a blow to the limited version of the modified Audi A8, more will her father out, disdain to despise a cruel stare, although there is no K he, but this is also tragic! Some stiff looking back, looking at the black air, eyes can kill the middle-aged man, Su Meimei his father, Chu Rui immediately cold sweat straight, black line full of head! Life, you fucking shit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 185 "Xiaomei, what''s going on?" Looking at an embarrassed Chu Rui, the middle-aged man asked with anger in his tone. "Dad, he''s the one I told you to save me, churui!" The sound of Sumei is like a gnat. "What? Are you Chu Rui? " The middle-aged man was shocked and turned his eyes to Chu Rui and asked. "Well, it''s me!" Chu Rui was helpless at the moment. He had no experience in this kind of thing. What''s more, he was almost a real person PK him just now. He was absolutely shameless and called Su Meimei''s father. "So you are Chu Rui. You are good at it. I don''t know why you met Xiaomei and saved her by coincidence. However, I also saved you once just now, and we were cleared. After that, don''t worry about Xiaomei! " After a look at Chu Rui''s startling clothes, except that his vest was dyed red with blood, which was a little frightening, the rest were useless. As a super boss, he has a deep relationship with both black and white. He naturally thinks that Chu Rui is the kind of person who wants to catch the thief and plot against him. Such harsh words, let Chu Rui can not help but raise eyebrows. He saved his country, Sumei, who his father said he had. Chu Rui was very puzzled. The Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee saved him. He was still wondering why he had a relationship with people like the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It was because of Su Meimei''s father! The Secretary of the municipal Party committee can be invited. It seems that the energy is not small. However, for Chu Rui, even the president of the state still has no deterrent in front of him. He is neither mediocre nor mortal, and will not be bound by the secular law. No matter who you are, no matter how powerful and rich you are, he believes in killing. Under his dagger, he is just an ordinary person with only one life. He is the king of killers, blood hand ghost, like the existence of Yama in the world, in his eyes, only life and death, nothing else! Plot? Chu Rui can''t help feeling a little funny. He''s going to plot somebody else? If you want money, don''t say how much you want, but if you pick up a list, at least it''s a billion dollars. With his hand, he casually went to those big capitalists and big collectors to get something, which was worth a lot of money. Will he plot against him? If this person is not su Meimei, his father, Chu Rui really wants to crush him to death! Take a look at Su Meimei, churui disdains a smile, light shrug, indifferent to turn around and go! "No!" When Chu Rui took two steps, Su Meimei, who had been quiet and shy, did not know where the courage came from. She even hugged Chu Rui from behind and refused to let him go. "Xiaomei, what are you doing? Let me go! Come home with me Su Meimei''s father saw that she had always been a very clever daughter. She was so bold that she hugged a man in front of him. She was shocked and cried with a tiger face. "I don''t want it!" Su Meimei didn''t know when she was already in tears. She turned back and said "no" to Laozi, who had never dared to disobey before! "You..." When the middle-aged man heard that Su Meimei dared to oppose herself, he wanted to get angry, but looking at her daughter''s tearful appearance, he could not help but soften his heart and swallowed her words back. "Come home with me!" The middle-aged man tried to hold back his anger and strode forward to grab Su Meimei''s hand. "I don''t want it!" Su Meimei did not know where the courage came from. She directly waved her father''s hand away and cried out with tears: "what do you want to do back home? Alone in a daze at home? There''s no one to talk to. Do you remember when you promised to have dinner with me last time, and how long did you delay this meal? The day before yesterday was my mother''s death day. You promised to be with me, but where was it? When I was targeted by your enemy, was chased to nowhere, hiding in the grass of the community park, and finally nearly insulted by two assholes, where are you? If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have seen me. In order to save me, you see what he''s hurt like now. Falling from such a high place, even the car exploded. Is that how you treat my benefactor? I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough. I don''t want to go back to that home, that cold home My job now is his servant. Even if he doesn''t want me, I will support myself on my own. I won''t go back. " With the hysterical roar, the little beauty''s mouth roared out, his father was silent for a moment, and his face showed a look of pain. Chu Rui Mu ran looked at the father and daughter, did not speak, after all, this is a family affair, there is no room for him an outsider to interrupt. What''s more, they can''t solve such a complicated problem by themselves, let alone him? Therefore, he chose silence! After a long time, the middle-aged man sighed, and he became old in an instant. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Hong. Since you and Xiaomei are friends, I''ll call you brother. Brother Chu Rui, I''m sorry just now! I''ve met this kind of thing before, and Xiaomei has disappeared for two days, so I''m a little anxious. Don''t blame me! " Su Hong''s lips trembled. She took out a box of cigarettes with exquisite packaging from her pocket, took out one and gave it to Chu Rui. Then she lit one and took a deep breath. She said, "my business was not as big as it is now. I always wanted Xiaomei and her mother and daughter to have a good life.""Later, my business got bigger and bigger, but I couldn''t spare more time. My wife is very understanding and never complains. Originally, I thought I would give them the best life in the world, but I didn''t expect that on a youth outing, my family was plotted by my enemies. My wife blocked 13 bullets for me with her body in order to protect me My wife died in front of me, in front of Xiaomei. Originally some introverted Xiaomei became autistic after my wife died. At that time, I was like a mad wolf, I want revenge, revenge. I found my enemy and killed all his family. In a dungeon, I will be the culprit of my wife''s death. I will torture him for three days and three nights before he can stop breathing "Later, I, Su Hong, were known by everyone. Hardly anyone dares to offend me. When I recovered from my wife''s death, I found that Xiaomei had been seriously autistic. I want to accompany my daughter like this, but I can''t help myself when I am in the mall. If I give up my career like this, my family will be exposed in the street the next day. For the sake of Xiaomei, I have to stick to it. No time to accompany her, even if I can give him the most superior material life in the world, but also can''t let her out of the space of autistic. Today, still so many years, she said so much, the first time she yelled at me like this. I''m glad that she can cry and cry, proving that she doesn''t die of heart. I think you just solved my two bodyguards in a moment, and broke the special bulletproof glass with one punch. It''s very good to reach out. I want to ask you to help me take care of my little girl and protect her. What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 186 "Cough..." Su Hong''s words made Chu Rui, who was smoking, choked and coughed. "Boss Su, are you kidding Chu Rui looks at Su Hong unexpectedly. Not only is he, but also su Meimei is staring at her father. Her eyes are full of incredible color. She didn''t understand why her father, who had always protected her so tightly, was so relieved to give himself to a man of unknown origin (Su Hong, for the first time, had no idea of Chu Rui, which was of unknown origin). "Su Hong has been in business for decades. I''m not sure about anything else, but I''m confident in my vision. From your actions, tone of voice, manner and momentum, I can be sure that you are not the kind of person who tries to get close to Xiaomei and covet my property. My family background of Su Hong is totally worthless in your eyes. Although I don''t know whether you are money or money, or my feet are not in the eye of the law, but you can save Xiaomei so painlessly and give her to you. I''m very relieved! My daughter has also grown up, she has her own ideas, what she wants to do, I will not object to this father, this is a small compensation for her. After all, I owe her too much Su Hong looked at Su Meimei with tears on her face. She said kindly. "I don''t know where churui is now? If you can, please put those things down and protect xiaomeihao Su Hong looked at Chu Rui seriously and said. "Me? Now there''s one unemployed vagrant! If you want to be strong, you should be regarded as a professional player! " Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders. After he donated all his family property, he was destitute. Now all the money in the bank is sold by "Tianyun". Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a professional player. "Pro player?" Su Hong was stunned, and then he suddenly said, "is it the fortune that has been making a lot of noise recently? That game is quite good. I''ve also seen it. It has a great market. With the support of the state, the future benefits will be immeasurable. Just in time, I still want to know how to enter the "destiny". Although I have set up an advanced army to explore, I still haven''t invested a lot. Churui little brother and other people are playing, I think it must be unusual. If you don''t dislike it, then accompany my little girl to "fortune" to play! How about the service fee of 10 million a year? " 10 million a year? Rao is Chu Rui used to big scenes, and is also shocked by the number reported by Su Hong. Ten million? For his ghost of blood hand, it is very poor. He now sells once, and the Commission is at least one billion dollars. Su Hong is not as bold as a bodyguard for a year, but he can''t afford to be a bodyguard. Worthy of being a super boss, it is extraordinary! "Whatever you want!" It doesn''t matter if he shrugs his shoulders. Chu Rui doesn''t care at all. Although the amount of 10 million yuan is not small for him now, but he once had so much money, he has been numb to this, the number is just, don''t care. "Well, I have a villa here in Pudong. If you don''t mind churui, you can live with Xiaomei." Su Hong is very sincerely invited. Chu Rui was a little embarrassed. He had bought the house just to be free and easy. If you live in that villa, there will be some trouble. However, looking at Su Meimei''s expectant and imploring eyes, she could not bear to refuse. She nodded and agreed. "In that case, I''m not polite. Boss Su, don''t call me little brother, just call me churui! " "Ha ha Well, I''ll call you Xiaochu. Don''t call me boss Su, just call me uncle Hong! " Seeing Chu Rui''s promise, Chu Suhong, in a good mood, laughs. "Well, Xiaomei, Dad can''t have a lot of time with you, so you''ll have Xiao Chu with you in the future. Ah, there will be plenty of time after that. If you want to be affectionate, it''s not so bad. When do you still want to hold Xiaochu? Here, wipe your tears After finishing Chu Rui, he initially established a good relationship. With Su Hong''s eyes, he naturally knew how much energy Chu Rui had. And my daughter is not like that. In a good mood, he looked at his daughter still holding Chu Rui''s waist, holding Chu Rui''s hand, and couldn''t help laughing. He took out a handkerchief embroidered with lotus flowers and handed it to her. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Su Meimei, who was so embarrassed by Su Hong''s "love me" sentence, let go of her hand like an electric shock. Standing there, she glared at her laughing father and pinched her clothes. She was at a loss. Since the death of his wife, his daughter is autistic. Su Hong, who has never seen his daughter''s gesture like this, can''t help but sigh with tears in his eyes. When he got to Su Hong''s position, money was no longer important to him. Status, too. As for power, Chu Rui didn''t see the ambition in his eyes. When people are middle-aged and old, especially if they want to be rich like him, they expect truth. He has no shortage of women, but can he find a woman who shares weal and woe with his wife, and even can sacrifice his life for him and really love her? Maybe, but he didn''t find it. In this way, for his wife''s love, he all on the daughter''s body. Daughter happy, happy, then he is satisfied!"Vera, Vera, Vera..." Looking at Su Hong and Su Meimei, who is full of comfort and shyness, Chu Rui sighs. Just when he was ready to say something to break the embarrassing atmosphere, he suddenly killed dozens of police cars from all directions. Moreover, the strong wind above him even sent out helicopters. What''s wrong with NIMA? Seeing this scene, Chu Rui immediately felt dizzy! This NIMA''s is too bad, isn''t it? Is it true that the police of state Z are all idle all day, and are they in pain? "Lao Tzu just raced a car and violated the traffic regulations. Well, even if it''s difficult to play, even if it''s an explosion, it doesn''t look like a terrorist, right? Nima''s special forces are here. Do you think highly of me? Do you want to send an army directly to encircle and suppress it? " Chu Rui has deep resentment in his heart. If he wants to escape at this moment, he has a chance! However, in broad daylight, surrounded by almost three armed forces, Rao has incomparable speed. In this case of injury and without any props, it is very difficult to escape! If you enter the bureau this time, it will not be so easy. Even if you can''t figure out his real details, but people with such skills are not idiots, and they will doubted. Chu Rui is an orphan. He went abroad to become a killer several years ago. Recently, he was able to wash his hands and return to his hometown. According to the data, there are seven true and three false. But the key is that people know that he came back from abroad. After so many years, he is an orphan again. He came back so skillfully that he could not be a spy! Grass, what should I do? Looking at the gradually approaching police car, Chu Rui''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 187 "People in front of you, you are surrounded. You are limited to three minutes to lay down your weapons and release the hostages." When the police were wearing a pistol, the police stopped at a distance of about 10 meters with the pistol. A dignified middle-aged man came out of a police car in the center. He was a bull fork figure at the rank of inspector. He received a loudspeaker from his subordinates and cheered to Chu Rui. Drop your weapon? Release hostages? Looking at his empty hands, Su Hong''s and Su Meimei, who are completely free and not tied up and held, have a glance at at at least 200 armed police officers and three helicopters in the air. He even saw the hidden snipers not far away. Chu Rui is dizzy! What''s up with NIMA? Is it worth it? Ah, is it worth it? What kind of trouble did I make when I drove a car? Nima''s group of great men have nothing to do on such a hot day, do they feel like they''re tired? It''s not bin Laden. Don''t be so scary, right? I''m a coward! Chu Rui''s heart is full of complaints, but it is clear that the current state. So many police touched, senior officials came directly to the scene of the town, helicopters and snipers came out. Needless to say, it was not for a small drag racing party like him, but for Su Hong. How much energy does NIMA need to hire the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? How far is Su Hong involved? Don''t mention these policemen, even those senior officials of ZF dare not neglect them. Light glanced at those with murderous spirit, picked up the gun and pointed to the police who were motionless like wood carvings. Chu Rui was very painful. Although his bloody appearance, as well as the forced broken car glass, and the atmosphere of two bodyguards lying beside the car is very misleading, but he came to save people, do you need to treat like this? Chu Rui is very tangled, very aggrieved in the heart! "It''s your business, uncle Hong. It''s up to you." Churui shrugged and nuzzled toward the police. "Inspector Lin, it''s me, Su Hong!" Su Hong had no choice but to smile and walked towards the police car, shouting as he walked. "Su Dong, are you ok?" The inspector with the trumpet saw Su Hong coming towards him. He felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to take it lightly. Can he know how much influence the energy of the man in front of him. If something happens to him, it will be a huge storm not only in SH and Z countries, but also in Asia. In a far-reaching way, it can even spread to overseas countries, Europe and the United States. "It''s OK. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Su Hong said in a loud voice. Hearing Su Hong''s words, inspector Lin put down more than half of the big stone in his heart, but he did not completely relax his vigilance. God knows if the terrible lunatic on the opposite side took Suhong''s daughter and threatened him to say so. With Su Hong''s explanation, inspector Lin finally put down his mind and gave an order. All of them immediately closed the team, and the momentum of their swords was eliminated. Sitting in inspector Lin''s police car, Chu Rui followed Su Hong and Su Meimei to his villa in Pudong. "The little brother is actually the bodyguard hired by Su Dong. Su Dong is really good-sighted. Even in the police force and the army, these people are not performing that kind of special task or protecting all the important personnel. This little brother is so young that he is really a hero boy!" As he drove, inspector Lin was amazed. "Oh, what''s the trick?" Su Hong, who knew that inspector Lin was a man, knew that he would not boast about others. Hearing that, Chu Rui suddenly became interested. "Well? Su Dong hired this little brother as his bodyguard. Don''t you know his skill? " Inspector Lin asked unexpectedly. "Hehe, Xiaochu is actually the bodyguard of the little girl, and she was just hired today. I know his skill. Just now, he solved my two special forces bodyguards and smashed the bulletproof glass of the special envoy with one blow. However, you should not have seen these inspectors. How can you know his skill? " Su Hong asked with great interest. "This little brother is wonderful. At the beginning, we received a report from a postman that someone robbed his motorcycle, and then connected to many reports. All of them said that there was a man racing in the alley, on the sidewalk, or even on the stone ladder. We called out the camera set on the road. Although there were only a few fragments, this startling glance made us quickly interested. Then, the motorcycle began to play with flying, and even left the traffic patrol team. The most exaggerated thing is that the little brother raced wildly on the overpass at a very fast speed. What''s more, I still feel frightened and excited. What''s more, he drove the motorcycle on the guardrail of the overpass without slowing down. Finally, he jumped from a few meters in the air And down. At that speed, falling in the air at such a high speed, the consequences We were all stunned. However, he jumped into the dead corner under the overpass, and the camera couldn''t track it. Not long after that, Su Dong, your car sent us a message, and we were shocked on the spot. I think this little brother is bad for you. I didn''t expect that it was just a misunderstanding and a false alarm. "Listening to inspector Lin''s words, Rao was stunned by Su Hong''s insight and disposition. He was very aware of what inspector Lin said, how terrible it was. If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, it means the car is destroyed and people are killed. This extreme operation, such extreme pursuit, with a broken motorcycle to catch up with his Audi A8, this is simply a miracle! So dedicated, so desperate. It seems that Su Hong took a deep look at Chu Rui, and then glanced at him. His cheeks were flushed. He looked at his own daughter with a shy and timid look. He looked at his own daughter with a hook of his mouth and a light smile. For Su Hong that is very let a person egg ache in the eyes, how does Chu Rui not know. She glanced at Su Meimei, who was so shy and beautiful at the moment. Look at her because see their own eyes and shy head down, ears are red. Under Su HONGNA''s more profound eyes, Chu Rui quickly took back his eyes and sat in a critical position. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart. He was as quiet as a Buddha! Silent all the way! Inspector Lin''s driving is very stable, which makes people feel as if they will arrive soon. He got out of the car and politely said goodbye to inspector Lin. then, under the leadership of Su Hong, he prepared to enter the elegant and beautiful villa in front of him. Suddenly, a clear bell rang. Surprised to see a look at their own Suhong father and daughter, Chu Rui this just think of their own in the butt pocket of the mobile phone. Take a look, although after many times of friction with the ground, but their line of special mobile phones is not so easy to break, just a little bit of metal shell paint, no harm. Open a look, call, unexpectedly is Cheng Xiaofei. "Hello, Fei. What''s the matter?" Chu Rui is not taboo, directly in front of Su Hong father and daughter to connect the phone. "Ruige, no, my mother has an accident!" Just connected, Cheng Xiaofei''s voice with a cry came into his ears. Churui''s smile suddenly closed, eyes became extremely cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 188 PS: four thousand words! MD, writing speechless, too slow! Next chapter return to the game! "Uncle Hong, if my friend has an accident, I have to leave first!" Carefully pacify the anxious fear of Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui asked her at the moment''s position, immediately hung up the phone. "Can I help you?" Seeing Chu Rui''s face, Su Hongdun''s heart was awe inspiring. Knowing that it must be a very serious matter, Su Hongdun looked at him with a dignified look. "No! It''s just a little scum. I can handle it myself! " Chu Rui shook his head slightly and refused Su Hong. That bastard, even dare to ignore himself, harassment does not say, this time how dare to forcibly kidnap, then no wonder he Chu Rui is ruthless. "Well, Xiao Chu, you''re in a hurry. If you don''t mind, I have a car in the garage of this villa. You can take it for emergency!" Looking at Chu Rui''s bloody clothes, Su Hong can''t help shaking his head. Such a dress up must be regarded as a murderer when he goes out. It''s strange that he can get a car. "Well, thank you very much Chu Rui did not refuse. If there is something wrong with sister Qin due to the delay of time, it will be too late to regret! BMW X5 is a very awesome car for ordinary people. I didn''t expect that people like Su Hong dare to have this kind of car. It can be said that it is extremely low-key. The matter is urgent, Chu Rui no other words, directly into the car, crazy gallop away. All the way, Chu Rui, regardless of whether he just raced just now, almost got caught, and drove madly to Cheng Xiaofei''s place. A crazy spin, Chu Rui driving a BMW X5 on the road to a elegant, brake, regardless of passers-by surprised eyes, out of the car, toward a hotel stone pillar in the shade of anxiety Cheng Xiaofei. The pedestrians on the road were trembling and frightened to see a madman driving a BMW X5 at a high speed, just to see which second generation ancestor was racing on the road like this. However, unexpectedly, out of the inside, a young man with blood scabs all over his body came out. His eyes were cold, his expression was fierce, and he went towards a beautiful girl fiercely. Seeing a BMW X5 parked in front of the hotel, the security guard rushed forward, thinking that something big had come, but he didn''t expect to come out with such a vicious figure. He was shocked. Draw out the electric shock stick and watch him. Ignoring the frightened and surprised eyes of passers-by, Chu Rui ignored several security guards with electric sticks and went straight to Cheng Xiaofei. "Fei, what''s going on Don''t panic. Speak slowly Looking at Cheng Xiaofei, who is crying wildly because of seeing himself, Chu Rui''s eyes become extremely cold. Thinking of Qin Yue''s bad situation at the moment, he really kills Zhang Jinquan, who is not a thief. Holding back tears, Cheng Xiaofei quickly said it again. Chu Rui''s eyes gradually became cold. He was arrested this morning and there was a lot of noise in the neighborhood. Qin Yue asks Cheng Xiaofei to have a look. When she is sure that this is true, she plans to go back and tell Qin Yue. However, she sees her mother pushed and dragged into a car by Zhang Jinquan, the bald and disgusting Li. She was so shocked that she stopped a taxi to follow her. Looking at her mother was forced into the hotel, Cheng Xiaofei was very anxious. After calling the police for a long time, no police arrived. Anxious under, dialed Chu Rui''s telephone, did not expect to get through really. After that, there will be such a scene. "It should not be too late. We should move quickly." Hearing that Qin Yue was brought into the hotel by two animals, Chu''s sharp eyes were about to crack. If something happened to Qin Yue, he would surely kill Zhang Jinquan and Li as these two animals. "Stop Stop Seeing Chu Rui, who was like a murderer, stormed towards the hotel. The security guard standing at the door could no longer turn a blind eye and came slowly with the electric stick. Looking at a few trembling security guards, Chu Rui eyes Li mang a flash, now he is so anxious that he has no time to write with these bastards. A flash, the body as fast as the wind swept by, the security guards did not even hum a hum, they were directly knocked out. Chu Rui does not care whether there is a camera in, and whether the passers-by who is surprised or not wants to call the police. Anyway, these days he entered the bureau also TM when his own home, not bad this time. "Tell me, what''s the room where two men came here with a woman?" Chu Rui rushes into the lobby of the hotel, turns over the people who want to obstruct him, and approaches the counter girl fiercely and asks in a cold voice. Come on, I don''t have time. Those two people are also a little famous. One is called Zhang Jinquan and the other is Li Zuo. Even if you don''t know them, they need ID cards. Don''t tell me you can''t find them. " Looking at panic, looking at his counter miss, originally quite pretty she was so scared by Chu Rui. Stuttering, I don''t know what to say. If usual, Chu Rui may have a little patience to reason with her, but now, Qin Yue''s situation is quite dangerous, this time, he dare not have the slightest slack. He, they''re at 7, 7... " Look in front of this chick is really scared not light, Chu Rui is really helpless, will register book and computer moved over a look, 701 room! Pull Cheng Xiaofei ran to the elevator, but the five elevators didn''t come down for a long time. "Xiao Fei, you wait for the elevator here, I run the stairs!" After waiting for no more than ten seconds, Chu Rui, who was so anxious, said a word to Cheng Xiaofei quickly. When the last word was finished, the man had disappeared at the foot of the stairs. All the way, Chu Rui played his limit speed. The stairs of seven floors run for no more than 13 seconds! Ignoring all the cameras in the corridor, Chu Rui whirlwind ran to room 701! Looking at the door of the room in front of him is like a gold-plated "701". Chu Rui''s eyes are full of cold light! "Bang..." Raise the foot, churui kick to the door. The huge force let this originally not very solid door be kicked out instantly. "Who, which bastard?" Hearing the loud noise outside the door, the people in the room roared as if they had been castrated. Zhang Jinquan? Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Rui''s expression suddenly became like the ice in the Arctic! "Yes, you?" Chu Rui stepped forward, and suddenly came out an angry man. Seeing him, he suddenly froze. "Li Zuo, long time no see!" Looking at some surprised Li as, Chu Rui evil evil one smile, raised the foot mercilessly a foot to kick toward his stomach in the past. "Bang..." Powerful power burst out, Li as that small body was churui powerful matchless kick to fly out, mercilessly hit the wall, even hum did not hum a sound, completely fainted in the past. One foot killed Li as, Chu Rui rushed into the house, a turn is to see the whole body wrapped in a towel Zhang Jinquan gaped at himself. "Sister Qin..." With a glance in his eyes, Chu Rui suddenly saw Qin Yue lying on the bed. At the moment, her whole body is in disorder, and the whole pair of trousers has been taken off, revealing two bright and smooth slender legs. Under the background of snow-white skin, the black lace underwear is white and black, which is extremely eye-catching. The T-shirt on the upper part of the body was vigorously and violently torn, and the cloth was so rotten that it revealed a large area of almost. The black mask, which is a set of underpants, loomed faintly. It was so exciting that it almost made a person''s nose bleed violently. At the moment, her face is flushed, her eyes are moist and listless, her body has an abnormal red, and her whole body is constantly twisting on the bed. At a glance, she is forced to pour medicine. A pair of white and beautiful jade arms are unconsciously waving in front of her body, blocking the invasion of animals to her. However, she had been gradually controlled by the drug, she was unable to stop, even her own body betrayed herself, her body was frantically twisted, her legs were constantly rubbing, her ruddy lips were slightly open, she was panting violently, her face was full of red tide, and she was not far away from the enemy. In this case, if the general woman has not given up resistance, let alone, or further, do not need the hands of the animals around her, she began to devote herself. "Beast!" Seeing Qin Yue''s situation, Chu Rui clenched his teeth and looked at Zhang Jinquan, who was terrified, and was furious. Among the most cruel things in his life, there is a traitor Yin! This damned Zhang Jinquan dares to do whatever he wants with his money and power. The most important thing is that he actually put his hand on Qin Yue, the woman who made him respect and love Chu Rui. Chu Rui was furious, completely furious! Clenching his fist, Chu Rui walked towards Zhang Jinquan step by step! Looking at his bloodshot eyes, Chu Rui, covered with blood scabs, walked towards him like a demon. His wild and violent momentum almost made him unable to breathe. Crazy and bloodthirsty eyes let Zhang Jinquan fall into the ice cellar. He trembled, and his whole body began to shake violently. Being oppressed by Chu Rui''s violent and extreme momentum, he can''t even speak at this moment. "You, you don''t come here! If you come back again, I''ll strangle her! " Zhang Jinquan, who was scared to run away from her three spirits, quickly pulled Qin Yue by her side. Her right hand pinched her neck and threatened to say. "No, no, no..." Sister Qin, whose spirit was nearly broken, was caught by Zhang Jinquan. Although I don''t want to admit the beast, he is also a man. Qin Jie, who was dizzy by the medicine, was pinched by him and touched the skin. The masculine atmosphere immediately made her lost. The body is constantly twisting, hands in Zhang Jinquan''s body constantly random touch. Damn it, sister Qin can''t do it! See this kind of situation, Chu Rui dark scold! We have to deal with Zhang Jinquan quickly, and then send elder sister Qin to the hospital. "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll strangle her!" Seeing Chu Rui''s feet moving, Zhang Jinquan cried out in horror. She pinched sister Qin''s neck. With such strength, even sister Qin''s breathing was not smooth. However, she was in a state of confusion, not only did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, but also issued a voice of exceeding the extreme."You are looking for death!" Seeing Zhang Jinquan''s action, Chu Rui''s eyes became extremely cold. "If you want to die, you will die together. If I die, Qin Yue will have to be buried with me. If you kill me, you will die. " Heartless down of Zhang Jinquan at the moment completely free, to this situation, Chu Rui is likely to anger him. Although he knew that after his death, there must be someone to avenge him, but he did not want to use his own life for Chu Rui''s. He just wanted to play with women, so he didn''t have to take his life. Now this situation, he can only seize the only chip Qin Yue, hope that Chu Rui, do not dare to act rashly. At the moment, he is so looking forward to the arrival of the police. "You are playing with fire Chu Rui looks at Zhang Jinquan in the eyes of coldness, looking for the next mobile phone meeting! "It''s all death anyway. I''ll fight for it! With her there, I have a little hope. " To be able to have today''s status, this piece of Jinquan is also a number one figure, with brains and skills, courage, and so on. However, he thought that in such a short distance to be able to coerce Chu Rui, that was a big mistake. "Don''t move, you Biao son!" The incessant twisting of Qin Yue in his arms made Zhang Jinquan, who was eager to burn himself, tightly tightened his right hand and made elder sister Qin cry with pain. This is the moment! Looking at Zhang Jinquan slightly separated, Chu Rui suddenly moved. As fast as thunder, Zhang Jinquan''s wrist was crushed by Chu Rui. "Pa..." His left hand waved fiercely. Before Zhang Jinquan''s son of a bitch called out, Chu Rui slapped him in the face, and his fat face was distorted by the huge force. As if a blast of thunder sounded, Zhang Jinquan''s short and plump body was immediately slapped out by Chu Rui, and half of his teeth were knocked out. The body severely hit the wall of the room, and the huge force made the whole room seem to shake. Without looking at Zhang Jinquan, who was scrawled with a bloodstain from the wall, Chu Rui reached out to hold Qin Yue and shook her fiercely. She called out in vain. She quickly bent down and ran her hand through her foot bend and neck, and immediately picked it up. The body constantly twisted, arm through Chu Rui''s head, and hugged him fiercely. In such a state, Chu Rui could not move. This hot day, as a normal man, originally that heart is very restless. Chu Rui, who had not touched a woman for such a long time, was so made by such excellent women as Qin Yue that she suddenly felt all over her body to burn up. Such a distraction, Chu Rui suddenly loose momentum, was dragged down by Qin Yue, fell on the bed. Looking at the red tide rolling under his body, crisp chest half exposed woman, that constantly random rub, and even can see the bud of meat ball crazy stimulation of Chu Rui''s nerve. What to do? To eat or not to eat? Chu Rui breathed wildly, and his body was already boiling with blood. With the current situation of Qin Yue, it is estimated that it is too late to send to the hospital. In that case Looking at Qin Yue''s head, Chu Rui''s eyes turned red because of the aroma from the closed red mouth! The eyes of endless enchantment instantly let him feel his consciousness exploded! With a roar of the tiger, Chu Rui''s eyes glared, his head lowered, and he gave a fierce kiss to Qin Yue''s ruddy mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 189 The long, sleek, snow-white legs on the waist, wearing so little in this summer, constantly wear each other, this is absolutely an unbearable torture. Because of the medicine, the whole body became abnormally ruddy. Not only was the color of the body like this, but also the temperature of the body became very high. This was almost the friction between the flesh and the skin. The warm body was eating away at Chu Rui''s mind. Black lace underwear, with the constant twist and become a little crooked, black hair looming, crazy stimulation of churui''s nerve. The violently torn T-shirt couldn''t cover the large white skin. The black cover loomed in the rags, like a powerful magnet, which attracted Chu Rui''s eyes. "Ho ho..." Chu Rui breathed wildly. In this fierce gasp, she inhaled the fragrance of women on Qin Yue''s body. He had already incarnated as a half wolf. He was completely lost in the fragrance like the enchanting fragrance. He turned into a wolf! At this time, the already unbearable Qin Yue stretched out her jade arm and hugged Chu Rui''s head. Her body rose and fell, and she opened her ruddy lips. She breathed out like orchid and kissed Chu Rui. Go to NIMA''s reason! Chu Rui crazy, nothing to worry about, bowed his head toward the woman who had thrown himself into the net mercilessly kiss the past. "Ruige, Ruige, are you there?" When Chu Rui''s lips touched Qin Yue''s red lips, the soft touch and light moistening feeling made him lost. Suddenly, an anxious voice came from the door, which woke him up instantly. "I''m here!" Unable to stand the masculine smell of Qin Yue''s fierce kiss, Chu Rui chewed her hard, and then forced to endure the desire to break her apart and called out to the outside. "Well, what''s the matter?" Seeing a mess in the room and looking at her mother''s appearance on the bed, Cheng Xiaofei was stunned by her performance of wanting to be a woman. "Sister Qin has been infused with medicine by these two animals. Please send her to the hospital quickly!" Chu Rui takes two deep breaths and restrains his charming thoughts. He held Qin Yue again. "Ruige, you..." Looking at Chu Rui who got up, Cheng Xiaofei suddenly exclaimed, his head lowered, his face flushed, and his eyes did not dare to look at him directly. Chu Rui looked at Cheng Xiaofei with consternation. From her drooping head, she secretly looked at her eyes. Suddenly, she was extremely embarrassed and was very dry. I saw that his thin beach trousers, even if they were very wide, could not cover his majestic straightness. A giant, the state of the world''s sharp weapon is clearly seen by Cheng Xiaofei. Looking at other people''s mother, holding their mother, they are in this state, Rao is to Chu Rui, is also the face of an instant red! "Cough, this, Xiao Fei, you know, it''s normal reaction, it''s just a man''s normal reaction!" Time seems to be stagnant, looking at the eyes dodgy, dare not look at themselves, the red face of Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui really want to dig a hole to bury himself. In the end, it was really embarrassing. Chu Rui, who didn''t know what to say, came up with such a sentence directly without the brain. Cheng Xiaofei was speechless for a moment, and then said in a voice like a gnat: "well, Xiaofei knows. If If Ruige needs it, Xiao Fei and Xiao Fei can do it Chu Rui: Churui is so stupid! Looking at Cheng Xiaofei, whose face turns red and even her ears are red, her brain crashes instantly. What''s the situation? Where is this? Did she misunderstand what she said? What does that mean? As if I was just courting her? "No, no, no..." When she was embarrassed, Qin Yue, who was forced down by Chu Rui, was ready to move again. She was forced to kiss Chu Rui with her numb body. She was constantly moving. Her elastic and tender body was constantly rubbing with Chu Rui, trying to slow down and weaken her unbearable suffering. "No!" Hearing this sound, Chu ruicai suddenly woke up. Zhang Jinquan, the thief, didn''t know what medicine he had given Qin Yue. He was so effective, and it is estimated that it will be a certain time. But for Qin Yue''s strong will and constant resistance, and Zhang Jinquan''s time spent bathing, I''m afraid the consequence would not be like this. Originally, there was not enough time. Now, with such a delay, Qin Yue did not know whether he could be sent to the hospital. Such a powerful drug, if not in time, will not only harm the body, serious, will cause lifelong adverse consequences, even life is dangerous. Can not care so much, Chu Rui from the Qin month began to run. He quickly dialed the phone number Su Hong gave him just before leaving. He asked him to tell the police about the situation for himself. Otherwise, based on what he has just done, the policeman will definitely come to arrest him. He was not afraid, but it would be inappropriate to delay time and Qin Yue could not be cured. After getting Su Hong''s affirmation, Chu Rui took the elevator to the first floor. In spite of many surprised and disdainful eyes in the lobby, Chu Rui rushed out of the door crazily with a sheet wrapped in Qin Yue."Don''t move, hands up!" Just out of the door, was just arrived to get off the police to see. Looking at Chu Rui holding a woman wrapped in a sheet, her face flushed and delirious, and then seeing Chu Rui''s shocking clothes and her little brother who has not extinguished the fire, don''t say that even an ordinary person will miss the meeting. "Grass!" Looking at the muzzle of a few black guns in front of him, Chu Rui''s eyes are very cold. Even with Qin Yue in his arms, he can escape and even kill them. But that''s too risky. Let''s not say that he can''t guarantee that Qin Yue won''t be hit. Even if he kills them, the delayed time will not come back. Moreover, attacking the police is a big event. Even if there is a cover up, it''s not easy. Those online water people can be more, a lot of cynics, even if no intentional person to promote, will also make a lot of uproar. Cheng Xiaofei''s explanation obviously didn''t convince the police. When Chu Rui was in a dilemma, he was ready to break through. At this time, the first police officer suddenly rang his walkie talkie, saw him answer the phone for a while "mm-hmm-ah", and then his attitude took a big turn. Chu Rui didn''t have time to write with him. He told Cheng Xiaofei to stay to explain the situation. He rushed into the BMW X5 crazily with Qin Yue and left! Driving, churui crazy on the road. Even with superb skills and reckless madness, it is too late! Listening to the gasp of sister Qin, who was entangled in her body, Chu Rui looked at his painful look and his flushed face, which had not been relieved for a long time because of drugs. His skin turned from warm to hot. Chu Rui knows that Qin Yue has reached the limit. If you''re not excluding drugs, that''s bad. After a hard row of the steering wheel, Chu Rui ignored Qin Yue, who was pulling his pants. Suddenly, he was elegant. In an instant, he crossed the roadblock and drove to a remote alley. Stop the car. Chu Rui locks all the windows and takes Qin Yue to the back seat. She tears up her clothes which have already been torn away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 190 "Hello, uncle Hong Yes, it''s me! Thank you for the previous thing Yeah, that''s OK. I can handle this little thing well The gold book He was accused of attempted rape, and his previous cases have been turned over? Well, thank you very much, uncle hung I''m fine. I''ll go to meimeimeina villa tomorrow Well, I have two friends here. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to live in your villa no problem? Thank you so much Well, that''s it. Goodbye Hang up the phone, Chu Rui took out his cigarette and lit it. He took a hard puff. The nicotine smoke went deep into his lungs and felt this strange and special feeling. He seldom smokes and drinks. As killers, the vast majority of people like to seek relaxation after completing the task, that is, killing people. Everyone has different ways to ease relaxation and weaken the anger in the body. Most killers like to drink, play with women and take drugs. Wine, churui! Smoke, churui! Woman, churui can play! Drugs, churui didn''t touch them! Chu Rui drinks, smokes and plays with women, rarely. These methods are to relieve pressure, of course, he is no exception can use. However, when he became a ghost of blood hand that shocked the world, he reached a certain level. These methods were dispensable. In that realm, he killed people without any burden or feeling, just like killing animals like pigs and cattle, without any pressure. Haven''t smoked for a long time? Looking up at the sky full of stars, Chu Rui can''t help asking himself. Thinking of the things in the day, Chu Rui was a burst of boredom. Although efforts to the end, but still failed to get Qin Yue. Although she was not defiled by Zhang Jinquan, she still lost her innocence and left her here. When Cheng Xiaofei arrived, she looked at herself and her contented flush and tearful Mother with unbelievable and unbelievable eyes; she thought of Qin Yue, who felt the pain of her lower body and looked at her eyes after she woke up. Chu Rui was upset. This is the end of the story, and it is irretrievable. If he didn''t do that at that time, it was said that the best result of the special effect medicine in M country would greatly damage Qin Yue''s physical function. If she was weak, it might even kill her! However, in the end, it is also their own advantage. Even though he has a clear conscience, he is always a little guilty about Qin Yue. Press the cigarette butt out, churui turns and enters the inner room. Close the balcony window, line of sight into the inner room, a dark! With his powerful five senses, Chu Rui suddenly saw Cheng Xiaofei in the dark. At the moment, she curled up on the sofa and buried her head deeply into her legs. Although she couldn''t see her expression, she wanted to know what it would be like. Slightly sighed tone, Chu Rui also did not know what to say. Gently came to the door of Qin Yue''s room, opened it, and looked at the person still lying on the bed. The frown on his closed eyes and the tear stained face on his face made him helpless. Chu Rui, who had never met such a thing, didn''t know how to comfort him. Fortunately, he didn''t want to, but he became more irritable. Quietly take out Cheng Xiaofei''s laptop and go to the balcony to open it. Skillfully open the official website of "Tianyun", there is no change of revision and update, but the former seven professional publicity video topics in the middle of the official website are replaced by a big one! "China war zone opens the world''s first war zone mission of" Tianyun " So many national war zones, now the Chinese war zone has been triggered a theater mission. In order to deal with other theater players, even ZF''s uproar, the game company immediately opened a special topic, which introduced in detail the trigger of this mission and the whole process of being completed, in order to block the mouth of you! However, Rao is so, the forum is also a curse! How many days has the game been open? Such abnormal theater missions have come out. Do you want to mix with other war zones? What''s the worst thing about the beginning of the game? Experience, monster! Now there is a map with almost endless demons pouring out of the gate of hell. The players in the Chinese theater have taken advantage of it. In general, the whole Chinese Theater has benefited. In the long run, it will certainly widen the distance from other war zones. As a result, other war zones naturally became dissatisfied and began to make trouble in the forum. Other war zones are not happy, but China war zone is very cool. Envious? Jealous? Oh, who told you that there are no Tauren in the war zone to open the war zone mission? Just stare there! Originally, it was still complaining and protesting, but after some smelly children started to scold, it turned into a fight of swearing. What are "fuckyou", "bageya road", "Cao you m" In turn, the language of various countries and regions staged an unparalleled epic level of the war of abuse. Even though the state of Z has more than one enemy, the classic national quintessence of the scolding, many bull people curse people without dirty, all kinds of gods appear, and even occupy the upper hand for a time, which makes those children who open their mouth "fuckyou" shut up and are still "fuckyou" really hurt, directly hurt themselves!Looking for some time, found that the game company did not disclose their own and ye Zifeng''s information, it is also a little relieved. The privacy of the game is very good, even if the game company does not seem to know the player''s information. It''s said that "fortune" has a super brain. After inputting all the game information, it almost manages the whole game. This is also the consensus of all countries. Everyone wants to manage it, but no one agrees. In this way, it''s just a little bit, no matter who, let the intelligent master brain. Every country just sends supervisors. It is also the existence of supervisors, so the war zone in China appears such a task, other countries only players do not want to fight a water fight, ZF is helpless, after all, Huaxia did not move any hands and feet, who called people enough NB. Who is to blame for this kind of thing, if you can''t admire it, or if your own people don''t strive for success? After watching for a while, there is still no truce to scold, churui is also feeling a bit bored after laughing. Browsing some wallpapers, textures and videos taken by the players themselves, Chu Ruidian opened the forum. As expected, the first forum is the bloody post about the war zone mission of China! And the second, is to let Chu Rui surprised, unexpectedly is about him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 191 The second most important post, second only to the war zone mission, was titled "is it a man? God? The myth of one man killing hundreds! looking at the content of the post, Chu Rui can see that it should be written by a greedy wolf player. In addition to his detailed description, there is also a short video! Open the video, Chu Rui suddenly sweating! The video player turned on the camera from the very beginning! "Oh, why not? How brave is the defeated general? What qualifications do you have to let me back off with the goods I''ve killed Looking at his arrogance in the video, Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch. He could not help but ask himself, was he so arrogant at that time? A word does not agree, draw a knife to meet! The thief in the video enters the sneak, under the eagle eye skill of more than 20 archers, there is no leakage at all. Crazy charge and up, left and right two daggers destroyed the greedy Wolf - break the army side of the two greedy wolf family people, such arrogance, such disregard, is really arrogant to the extreme. A sudden advance, magic dodged dozens of attacks, two daggers killed two intercepted thieves. Jump in the air, fast to the extreme reaction, a crossbow shot three people, regardless of any occupation, is a second kill, and then a smooth escape without damage! A person''s ambush, to dozens of people caused extremely strong pressure! Two minutes later, the mysterious figure flashed away again, but the greedy wolf was killed three people instantly! Horror of the injury, strange body shape, haunting people scared! Seeing dozens of people coming from his side, he became the hunting object of others! Greedy Wolf - proud wolf looks at the overall situation and shares the small team! Each team''s five rings are linked together, neither too dense to be killed at will, nor too scattered and broken by each. This makes people interested. I believe everyone is looking forward to the next move of the mysterious thief! Although the division of labor between greedy wolf and proud wolf is not impeccable, it is undoubtedly very wise in that situation. One person, want to hunt dozens of people. Relying on the powerful output and the terror of the crossbow, it is possible to hunt one by one and die! However, under such a division of labor, there is a three minute CD for sneaking. As long as the body is exposed, even if the person who killed them is delayed by the rest of the team, once surrounded by other support people, it will be difficult to get in the way. However, the next picture is to let everyone can''t help but stare at the eyes! Mysterious and strange figure appears again! Three seconds, less than three seconds! Two hands, first two daggers to kill two people, just revealed the body, did not wait for the other three people to react, kill two people again! The remaining priest mm, who has almost no resistance at all, took out his crossbow without any pity and put an arrow through his head. Weird sneak, terrible injury, abnormal reaction! Cold means, cold look, resolute eyes! Blood thread dagger surrounded by aura, treacherous fangdagger, and Golden Eagle headed crossbow! Terrible thief, incomparable killer! One team after another was destroyed in its crazy and incredible attack. At a glance, what you can see is often just a figure, and there must be death on your side. Yes, it is death. Shot must be seconds, no exception! Scared, scared, scared! Nearly a hundred people were hunted by a thief, and the overwhelming atmosphere of oppression scared everyone! They flinch! Form a formation, quickly retreat towards the forgotten forest! Looking at this group of children who look like bereaved dogs, all people sneer at them! At the same time, it is also a feeling of admiration for the terrible and mysterious thief! Such a thief is a real thief! Such a man is a real man! Just when they thought it was over, they were ready to give a comment to express their uncontrollable excitement. The thief in the video actually made a thing that made them all lose their eyes. Unexpectedly, so, swaggering, stand out! Elder brother, you are a thief. It is your special occasion to attack, assassinate and beat mugger. We understand that. But why do you rush out so bluntly? Do you want to die? Even if they are defeated by your old man, they are still 30 people who can fight back? Do you, a weak thief, still want to learn from a soldier? Are you kidding? "To take your head, like a purse in the bag!" A arrogant to the extreme, arrogant to the extreme words from the thief''s mouth. No one thought he was arrogant, no one thought he was arrogant, no one thought he was bragging! Hearing this, if other people, even from the thief''s mouth, they would scoff. But now from his mouth, it seems to be a matter of course.Epic equipment - Scarlet cutting dagger! Dark gold equipment - fangs! The name of the thief and the dagger came out of the mouth. How many days has the game been open? The appearance of dark gold can be understood, but epic equipment is hard to accept. If equipped, dark gold may be easy to get, but epic level is very rare. Because epic level, and above, each has a story and a legend. No wonder the damage is so high. It is such a weapon! Chinese Theater players said very calm, after all, in the moment on the list to see. However, other war zones are crazy. I found the ranking list of China on the Internet, and looked at the things on the list, I hated and envied. Epic, this NIMA! Crazy, the thief is crazy! Crazy, that speed is crazy! Watching the video turned into a remnant of the thief, everyone gaped. What kind of thief is this? More than 30 people are charged directly by one person! This is what kind of speed, even running with shadow! One left and one right, kill the last two greedy wolf family! He kicked him in the face of his boss and let him fall. And return safe and sound. He cut off six summoners'' summoners, and then shot a burglar with a crossbow arrow out of thin air. Such strength, is not enough to describe terror, can be called abnormal, can be called adverse weather! Looking at the thief standing in the same place with a sneer on his face. The top of the top of the blood red to the extreme "crafty hand", bloody terror, emitting a strong sense of killing, people shudder! Become famous in the first World War! From today on, the name of crafty hand will be known to everyone! Maybe it will be surpassed in the future, but now it is incomparable! A god level thief, an incomparable existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 192 Attack, attack again! It''s not like the speed of players, at least not like the speed that players should have now. The combat effectiveness shown by them makes everyone extremely timid! Chu Rui stares at the computer tightly, the expression is incomparably indifferent. Now, that''s the moment, his power supply was broken by those damned policemen who broke into his house without any reason. The person who took the video is still there, which means that he can see what happens next. In the crazy rush to the distance of greedy Wolf - breaking army is only about three meters, the video of their own suddenly out of a different kind of white light. This white light is a "fortune" players all know, that is the white light offline! It''s a tragedy to be offline in combat. Generally speaking, combat status is not allowed to be offline. However, if there is an emergency, or force majeure like Chu Rui, and the power is cut off, it will be forced to offline by default. In order to avoid the strong boss or other special situations, the forced offline is used to avoid danger. Therefore, the system stipulates that the forced offline must drag the combat state before the characters in the game disappear. At that stage, all the data of the game characters are stored there, completely a puppet. No way, that''s because the brain wave of the player who controls the virtual body is no longer there, and that''s it. This state of compulsory offline is the most fatal. If you encounter a monster, it''s OK. It''s amazing that if you''re down, you''ll lose one level. If you''re unlucky, you''ll lose some equipment. And if this situation is met by a thief, it is a disaster. In the case of being slaughtered by others, you will be totally wiped out by him. Fortunately, today''s thieves, unless they type out the skills book or complete the task like Chu Rui to get the theft skills, the general thieves must have level 30, that is to say, they can learn the theft skills only after they have completed the task like Chu Rui. Had been waiting for the death god to come, but did not expect is in this devil crazy rushed to his front, I do not know why the line. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Such a deadly enemy unexpectedly encountered such a situation, the greedy wolf who had nearly collapsed - broke the army after being stunned for a while, and then laughed wildly. Although very despised greedy Wolf - break the army this no brain, easy to get angry fool, but he still has a little sense of shame. For an invincible opponent, despicable means may be used, but it is difficult to take advantage of others'' danger. However, the shame and arrogance of Chu Rui was so aggressive and merciless that he was completely wiped out. Hesitation, only a second! Greedy Wolf - break the army and give the attack order! First of all, he picked up the knight''s spear in his hand and stabbed into the heart of the hateful thief who made him feel disgusting. "Attack, attack quickly..." Looking at their old hands, the rest of the players who are about to collapse mercilessly put out their hands. The fear that has been suppressed has been poured into the culprit who let them spend a period of time with great fear. Watching the video of himself was crazy attack, blood value continued to decline, Chu Rui can not help but gnashing teeth, canthus to crack. At that time, however, he was still in the sequelae of blood boiling, with a state of weakness as high as 80%,. If he was not a killer himself, he would not be able to play a very strong combat effectiveness in that state. His abnormal attack is based on two powerful daggers which are almost invincible under the current situation. His speed is due to the increase of terror in the property of the book of death. However, no matter what, he is only 20% of the whole state, the attack power can be raised with invincible weapons, what else? Originally, the defense is very weak. When the defense is weakened by 80%, what is the situation? Originally, Chu Rui''s health value was more than 2000, but he was 80% weaker. His maximum life was reduced to less than 500. Because the bonus of the book of death has become more than 2000, but he can''t help so many people''s attack? In just a few seconds, health has fallen to the warning line. And at this time, suddenly from the jungle not far away, a burst of magic balls and arrows, in the array fell into a frenzy of attack, in the video of their own greedy wolf, all of them were killed by surprise, and people were turned upside down. Chu Rui was surprised to see ye Zifeng and others in the video. At this moment, he felt that he might not die. "Come on, leave them alone, attack the trickster with all your strength and kill him for me!" For ye Zifeng, an old enemy, the greedy wolf, who broke the army, turned a blind eye. He roared wildly at the rest of his men behind him with a hoarse voice. His eyes were murderous and he was staring at Chu Rui. The cavalry spear in his hand was waving wildly. Looking at the sudden appearance of the enemy, that dense nearly 100 people, and his side only more than 20 of the remaining soldiers, you must die! Looking at the bloody hand in front of him, he had made his body and mind suffer a lot, and they all gnawed their teeth. He ignored Ye Zifeng''s army''s frantic attack. All of them were Sparta''s three hundred warriors. No matter what, they also wanted to kill Chu Rui. When a new round of attack falls, he has lost his Qi and blood. If he is attacked by this round, he will surely die.When watching the video of Chu Rui heart has been cool through, a beautiful image suddenly in front of him. Chu Rui is startled, Ning eyes to see, but the trace is dim! With more than 20 people trying their best to strike, that Qianying did not have a firm foothold and was instantly killed. A white light rose to the sky, leaving a pile of potions and A long white sword! This is Looking at the long sword, Chu Rui felt some heartache at the thought of the familiar Qianying just now. Sa Sa, that beautiful shadow is Sa Sa! At the moment, Chu Rui has no concern about whether he is dead. His eyes looked at the white light rising from the sky, and at the lonely white sword lying in a pile of potions. His heart was dim and boundless. He didn''t know what mood he was in at the moment. No anger, no gratitude, no madness. Some, just a touch of light can not say the taste of the road is not clear. This kind of feeling, very wonderful, it is very light, if the wind; very light, like water; very bright, like light; very sweet, like sugar! In Chu Rui''s heart, I don''t know what it''s like at the moment. He has never had such an experience. When Sasa did not hesitate to block in front of him, for him to block all the attacks, he felt very confused. However, accustomed to the dark, but he does not hate this feeling, this kind of like the rising sun, the sun shines on his whole heart world warm feeling! Eyes lost in looking at the computer, although only the video shot out of the picture. However, it actually happened! Even if I didn''t see it, I experienced it. However, Chu Rui still felt as if he could see clearly. The indecisive figure in the heart has never been removed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 193 Hang up, still hang up after all! Watching in the video of their own in the greedy Wolf - break army crazy attack is still down! Although Ye Zifeng''s remote subordinates lost many greedy wolf players in seconds, they could not kill all of them. Ye Zifeng said that the close combat troops led by him were always a step late. Sasa, the woman who is willing to block in front of her and is attacked by countless seconds for her own sake, is still unable to save Chu Rui''s life. However, sometimes, the apparent gains and losses are not satisfactory, but the hidden harvest is extremely huge, very unexpected. This is called - a blessing in disguise! Sasa''s action failed to save Chu Rui. He, in the end, hung up! However, her efforts were not in vain. Because, her shadow, has been deeply engraved in Chu Rui''s heart. A loneliest traveler in the dark, the most proud King hiding in the dark world! Chu Rui''s heart is so hard as a rock, how cold and lonely it is. It''s very difficult to leave a trace on his heart, let alone enter his heart, leave an impression in his heart, and leave his own shadow. Chu Rui''s heart was not opened for the first time, but it was the first time since he became the ghost of blood hand. His heart, a total of three times! For three women! And Sasa is the third woman! Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Chu Rui can only appreciate these beautiful women, and may have desire, but he has absolutely no idea of turning them into their own women. It is undeniable that there is a good feeling, but it is just a man''s natural affection for women. If such a woman is indifferent, it is really abnormal. However, for them, Chu Rui can''t even say like, let alone love! Even Qin Yue, who has a close relationship with him, Chu Rui is more responsible for her. Chu Rui is not conceited, nor is he pretending to be B! A person walking in the dark, want to open that already indifferent numb heart, really too difficult. Don''t say it''s him. Even ordinary people, how many times have their hearts opened? Even in the face of such a beautiful woman as Su Meimei, I''m afraid most men have only desire, and few of them really love them. Looking at the fangs, the wolf king''s light armor, the doll doll, the stimulant, the three parts of the grudge suit and the powerful spider silk ring, the ring of corrosion and a pile of potions, Chu Rui didn''t care as much as before. The explosive items were swept in by the side of the stall. The next thing is the picture sloshing, and then black! The player who has been shooting has been killed! After watching the video lightly, Chu Rui didn''t have much depression and anger in his heart, but he was a little confused and lost and lit a cigarette. The brain is empty and doesn''t think of anything. Confused heart, did not pay attention to any situation. Chu Rui looked at the moon and stars in the sky, and smoked a cigarette. Curl smoke floating, by the gentle night wind blowing in the air, leaving no trace! Looking down at the cigarette that has burned to the end of the cigarette, Chu Rui flicked it gently and put it into the dustbin. Faint, light sigh, Chu Rui will focus on the computer again. Looking at the constant jump of the number of hits and comments, Chu Rui can''t help but point to open a look. "My grass, this is called the fortress of craftsmen. Which God? Please tell me "It''s crazy. Although the way of attack in the back doesn''t look like a thief, the series of assassinations and raids in front of me can only be done by a god level thief. One man hunts dozens of people, creating such a terrible atmosphere. It''s just like one person crushing so many people. It''s really amazing "This man is God and man. The identification is finished!" "MD, an epic thief performance, was destroyed by the damned forced offline. Sorry, sorry "Greedy wolves are so rubbish. Anyway, they are totally smelly when they are played like this by a thief. However, it''s disgusting to take advantage of others'' danger in the end. " "Who was that girl? Without hesitation, she stopped in front of the craftsmen and took all the attacks. Even in the end, she couldn''t be saved. But when I saw the white light rising from the sky, I really cried. Good worship her, if my boyfriend encountered so many attacks, I would not have the courage to go up "My grass, poisonous teeth, dark gold, and so many equipment potions, even jewelry like rings burst out. The greedy wolf has made a lot of money this time. Shit Looking at these comments lightly, Chu Rui has no mood fluctuation for his being hanged, the regret of these people, and the equipment that has been exposed. When he saw those comments on Sa Sa, he would think of the figure that could never be erased and resolutely blocked in front of him. The comments of Chinese players, Chu Rui read a little bit, and then went to other theater forgotten comments. For their own performance in the video, many theater players are very convinced and praise. After all, that''s not what ordinary players can do. No matter when people worship heroes, worship the strong, this is a very normal thing. Especially in the west, the hero complex is very serious.Of course, there are praises, and naturally there are demeaning. As a foreign player, the experts in other war zones are naturally not satisfied. People who are extremely confident in their own strength have disdain, despise, ignore, Challenger and scold "Fortune" is a game full of possibilities! "Fortune" world, is an incredible world! Therefore, even though Chu Rui has many adventures along the way, he can not absolutely think that he is the first in the world. There are people outside, there are days out of the sky! Since ancient times! When you stand on the top of the mountain overlooking all living beings and looking at the frogs at the bottom of the well, how do you know if there are other beings looking down on you and looking at you, frogs at the bottom of the well? Therefore, do not be too arrogant! Keep a low profile. It''s always good! At that time, Chu Rui was weakened by 80% of the total attribute. If the strength shown in that state let all the people in the world marvel at it, then he would be really invincible. We can also understand the strength of the state of Chu. After a light look at it, he laughs at the arrogant speech of the players in country m, the disdain of the players in country R, as well as those who do not have the strength to install B, such as the Philippines, Yue, and so on. These idiots don''t even think it''s necessary to have their common sense. It''s a waste of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 194 PS: Well, I admit I''m procrastinating. Online games + city is really good, more can experience the real story, the real life. But I this kind of online games and a section of the city is not desirable. Next time I will try to intersperse a little less, but also on the basis of a good description. Now, this is the end of the story. Next chapter, back to the game! It''s time to dig the treasure map. It''s time to do the legendary mission! Browsing the post casually, Chu Rui closed the forum, and then shut down the computer. From the balcony again into the room, looking at the same posture is still curled up on the sofa in the past, Cheng Xiaofei went to pick up a thin silk blanket on the sofa to cover her body. Looking up and looking at the room, even if the lights are bright now, the dull atmosphere also makes Chu Rui feel inexplicably cold. Gently open the door, looking at the figure on the bed inside the room, seems to have moved traces. Strong hearing let Chu Rui hear the sound of breathing become rapid. He knew that Qin Yue was awake! Gently closed the door, Chu Rui did not disturb her. Go to the kitchen, open the refrigerator, look at the ingredients inside, Chu Rui began to make two dishes, boil a pot of porridge. "Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei, get up and eat something!" Gently shake the past Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui''s action is very gentle, has been shaking her several times before shaking it up. Open eyes, Cheng Xiaofei Mu ran looked at Chu Rui. "I''m not hungry!" Some hoarse words come out of Cheng Xiaofei''s mouth, which frightens Chu Rui. Looking at turning around and facing the sofa, his back to his Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui stretched out his hand to persuade him, but he did not know why he took it back. Looking at the curling voice, Chu Rui sighed slightly and turned away. Open the door of Qin Yue, looking at the still motionless figure on the bed, Chu Rui walks in. Listening to the sudden acceleration of breathing speed, Chu Rui could not help shaking his head. Standing in place for a while, Chu Rui turned on the light in the room. Go to the bedside, quietly called a: "sister Qin, get up to eat something!" Not moving! Chu Rui shook his head and sighed! Cheng Xiaofei''s words are tolerable. But Qin Yue couldn''t. After all, she didn''t eat anything for so long. She had been filled with medicine before. Although Chu Rui finally helped her detoxify, her physical strength was not a little bit, and her body''s Yuan Yin was also seriously damaged. Tonics and other supplements were not available at this time, but at least she had to eat something. Otherwise, how could she hold on? He doesn''t want to send her to the hospital tomorrow. "Sister Qin, I know that things in the daytime have a great impact on you, and I have nothing to say about it. However, things have happened, how can not change. Although I am not qualified to say this, I still want to say it. Don''t wallow in the past, look ahead! I don''t want to say those high sounding words, and I don''t want to say that kind of empty promise that can''t be done. Since that man plays with your feelings and leaves you who have already broken Xiaofei, it is enough for you to pull Xiaofei alone for so many years. Now that she is going to university and has grown up, you should be relieved. You are still young and have suffered so long. You should also plan for your own future and happiness. Today''s event is caused by Zhang Jinquan''s animal inferior thing. He has been punished and will never come out of prison in his life. But, in the end, it''s me who broke your innocence! " "I am not afraid to die at will, but I will not commit suicide like those pedantic people in ancient times. Yes, I do not love you, or even like you, for you, only good. I don''t want to tell you that responsible bullshit, and I believe you don''t want to hear that. However, I am a person with a strong desire for possession, for my woman, no matter what, I will not allow her to have any involvement with any man. However, for sister Qin, no matter how, I have you, it is a fact. Although I don''t have to feel guilty, I always feel a little guilty in my heart. If you can find true love, I will bless you. However, before you find a man who really loves you, you must stay with me, you must "You are very weak. You need tonic for a few days. Now get up and eat something, or your body will not be able to stand it Chu Rui said a big call, but Qin Yue still did not respond. See this kind of condition, Chu Rui eyebrows a raise, direct hands. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Just touched Qin Yue''s arm, she was vigorously waving Chu Rui''s hand and screamed. "Enough! What do you want? Things have already happened. Can you change that? What should you do if you break down in spite of your own health? What about Xiao Fei? " Chu Rui tried to hold back his anger and murmured. "I don''t know what will happen in the future. However, from now on, it''s up to me to protect you and Xiao Fei. With me in, you won''t be hurt at all. Like Zhang Jinquan, I can kill him at once. Seeing you like this, I changed my mind. Originally said that if you can find the person who really loves you, you also love him, I will complete you. But now, I want you to stay with me and become my woman! If the man who abandoned you before appears, I will crush him to death, I willSeeing Qin Yue, who has no eyes and tears, Chu Rui is full of anger. A fierce roar makes her tremble. Turning her head and looking at Chu Rui, Qin Yue couldn''t help crying: "no, no, you can''t. If you do this, what do you want Xiaofei to do? You''re still so young. I''m old. How can I meet people in the future "You''re old, aren''t you? You can''t see people, can you How could my churui''s woman be so miserable? I want to see, who dares to say something in front of Laozi? Can''t see people? I just want you to be the woman on my face. As for Xiao Fei, emotional matters can not be forced. As a man, I don''t deny that I am greedy. I don''t hate her. If I have her in my heart, what should I do. She''s still young and may find her partner in the future. Now, I don''t care about Xiao Fei''s affairs. You, Qin Yue, I''m going to decide! " Chu Rui eyebrows a Qiao, the whole body burst out an incomparable firmness momentum, the sonorous words said Qin Yue was stunned. "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, why do you want to harm me?" Zheng Zheng looked at Chu Rui for a while, Qin Yue suddenly cried more fiercely. He raised his hand and hammered hard at him. "Evil?" From now on, I''ll catch her eyes and shake my eyes. Since I have decided to be my woman, I will never let go Vigorously will hold Qin Yue''s hands a minute, divide her hands to both sides, Chu Rui toward her pink lips mercilessly kiss down. "No, no, no..." The mouth was kissed, Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly widened, continuous struggle, issued a thin whimper. Being stimulated to Chu Rui ignored Qin Yue, but was made more violent by the whimper. His hands tore hard, and tore Qin Yue''s pajamas to tear open, looking at a piece of white skin, the familiar mountain bud appeared in front of his eyes, and suddenly the desire was great. Like a starving wolf, he pounced on it, and pressed his delicate body with perfect temptation under his body. Crazy panting, thin whimpering, reverberated in the room, and then quickly turned into wild panting and low moaning! Outside, a figure close to the door slipped slowly against the wall and sat on the ground. Drooping head, head full of green silk covered the face, can not see the slightest expression. In the dark, there are only two drops on the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 195 "Ding, welcome to the world of fortune. Have a good time Familiar voice, familiar tone, familiar tone, let Chu Rui heart rise up a inexplicable excitement. It''s just one day apart, but Chu Rui feels like it''s been a long time. In this short day, too many things have happened! Fortunately, it''s all over! Can''t wait to enter the game, a flash of white light, he appeared in the square of taga city. Before opening the equipment attribute bar to see what he has become, suddenly, a team of guards appeared around him. "Crafty hand, you have violated the law of the holy pilgrimage because you have killed too many people. Now come with us and wait for the city Lord to deal with it." The first guard, armed with Wujin Yanyue sword and wearing refined steel armor, called to Chu Rui with great prestige. Hesitated for a moment, looking at the fierce guard on the opposite side, Chu Rui still chose to compromise in order to be wanted by the whole Shenlong Shengchao. Don''t say he can''t beat these guards now, even if he can defeat them? Are you wanted all your life? You don''t have to care about upgrading and fighting monsters. You just have to be self indulgent and kill people. However, if you can''t go to the city all your life, you can''t repair equipment, you can''t supply, you can''t participate in any auction, you can''t go to a restaurant, you can''t buy a shop. It''s too painful. How can you play this game? A lot less fun all of a sudden! The most important thing is, even the task can not accept, this is the most lethal! For the future days, Chu Rui had to bite his teeth and swallow them into his stomach. Go to jail. It''s about five days! When he cleaned the PK point, greedy wolf, the culprit who made him so bad, he will definitely let him die very ugly. "Wow, he''s a trickster. Grass, worthy of being a strong man, the guards who came to arrest him are a whole team "It''s a pity that I watched his video. If it wasn''t for some reason that led to forced offline, there would have been no such situation." "The greedy wolf group probably died of laughter. They could not explode his powerful equipment, and they also made him want to be arrested and sent to prison. God, how long is it going to take him to kill so many people? " Without paying attention to the voices of the people around, Chu Rui looked at the guards who were on guard as if they were facing a big enemy. With a faint smile, he followed them. After opening the equipment bar and backpack, Chu Rui calculated roughly that his left-hand weapon fangs, gold equipment wolf king light armor, resentment spirit helmet, resentment spirit leg guard, resentment spirit wrist guard, corrosion ring, powerful spider silk ring, items are magic doll doll, four bottles of No.1 excitant, a bottle of No.2 excitant, and other ordinary potions! What a loss! Chu Rui grinned bitterly, looking at his clothes, bare legs and other places. No, the existence of the highest level in the world of the whole "destiny" is now reduced to the situation of being naked, which is really helpless. Killing the boss of the whole legend level of the necromancer Lich made him rise five levels. He had already surpassed the second place by seven levels. However, because he had been killed once, he was only level 24 now. "Brother craftsmen, are you here?" Suddenly, Chu Rui''s ear sounded the voice of Ye Zifeng. "Well!..." Whispering, she... " Chu Rui should a, silent half ring, some hesitant asked. Ye Zifeng was silent. After a while, he replied, "she''s OK!..." "That''s good!" Chu Rui originally wanted to ask Ye Zifeng to say thank you to her, but after thinking about it for a while, he had to say it face to face, so he swallowed the words. "I''m going to jail now. It''s going to take five days! Help me find the thief''s helmet, wrist guard, leg guard, these things have been blown out "Don''t worry about that. I''ll find it for you." Ye Zifeng agreed very readily, and then said a word that made Chu Rui overjoyed: "although I couldn''t save you yesterday, fortunately, the greedy wolf who broke the army picked up your explosive equipment. After picking up a lot of equipment, your poisonous teeth and a lot of items were exploded, and even Tian''er''s gold bow was exploded." "Still fangs?" Chu Rui asked in surprise. "Still there!" Ye Zifeng laughed. "That''s good!" Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Although it had a blue dagger as a backup, it was still a lot worse than the fangs. The other things are very good, especially the powerful spider silk rings and stimulants, and the magic doll dolls, but they are not as good as the fangs. It''s good to have it. After all, it''s picked up. Thank you very much Hold for a while, Chu Rui still said a word. Brother craftsmen, you are welcome. Don''t say that this time you are for us, even if not, as a friend, I will do the same, what''s more, I and greedy wolf are still enemies Ye Zifeng gave a faint smile, then he was silent, and his tone became a little dignified and deep: "brother crafty, there is a sentence I should not say, but I hope you can try to accept Xiao SA. Growing up with her, I never saw her at that time. To be honest, I envy you. With her for so many years, I always like her, and you only appear in her life, no, just in the game, for a few days, just a few days. To be honest, I''m quite unconvinced and I haven''t given up. However, yesterday''s matter, let me see. Maybe it''s time for me to let go! Looking at her so boundless block in front of you, my heart, at that time, was really bitter. Feelings do not exist to lose or win, I feel that as soon as it happens, maybe I have no predestination with her. I know, feelings can not be forced, she likes you, you do not necessarily like her, I just hope, you will try to try, try to contact her, try to like her, fall in love with her, do not let her feelings in vain. I want to see her smile, from small to big, she likes to laugh so much. I hope you don''t let her smile fade away"I will!" Listening to Ye Zifeng''s words from the bottom of his heart, Chu Rui looked up and sighed. In his mind, he showed the beautiful image that did not hesitate to block in front of himself. Very solemnly to the Ye Zifeng in the communicator promises a way. Hang up the communication, Chu Rui followed a group of guards, and soon came to the city Lord''s house. Get in the door. All the guards are scattered. Chu Rui was brought into a study by a servant. Smelling the aroma of books and ink, Rao was much better with Chu Rui''s heavy heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 196 There is nothing else. All the things in this room are books. At a glance, a bookcase, a row of rows are placed neatly all kinds of books. On the inner wall of the room, there are wonderful paintings or masterpieces. Entering here is like entering the sea of literature. A stream of scholarly literary atmosphere permeates the body and mind! Squinting, the line of sight condenses, through the rising sandalwood smoke, Chu Rui saw the figure sitting behind the desk. He was dressed in a Confucian robe, wearing a blue scarf on his head, and his face was like jade. At the moment, I was sitting in front of my desk with a dry brush in my hand. I was like a rainbow waving on the rice paper. I was walking away with the dragon and snake. There was a school of great Confucianism! "How dare you, but the Lord of taga?" Seeing the city master''s dress up, it was the real style of Z country. Chu Rui couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and make a fist clasp. It seems that if he didn''t hear Chu Rui''s words, the elegant man still wantonly sprinkled on the rice paper. The powerful and elegant spirit, between the strokes of the brush and ink, was as if there were wind, thunder and rain, which made him shocked. The wind and rain? This is something that can only be done by people of extremely high level. I didn''t expect that this weak scholar would have such a realm. The sharp eyes fell on the paper. Chu Rui was surprised to find that the Confucian scholar was painting, not writing. The dragon flying and Phoenix dancing like that is actually painting? Is that too much exaggeration? Isn''t painting usually a stroke and a fine work? This kind of cursive writing is like a dragon and snake in cursive script. It is not scribbling, or it has reached a certain level. Obviously, seeing the painting that is about to take shape, Chu Rui would not think that the man was making a mess. Pilgrimage to immortals? A picture of life on fire? Dance of demons? Looking at the contents of the Xuan paper, Chu Rui was puzzled. Upper half, fairyland! There are thousands of rays, fairy tower and Lingge, fairy birds flying, dragon and Phoenix presenting auspiciousness. One by one, the immortals, riding on the sacred beasts, or trampling on magic weapons, shuttled among them, and paid homage to a palace engraved with "Lingxiao hall". Above the "Lingxiao hall", there is a shadow of a great God, which can suppress the sky, frighten the world and overlook all living beings! The middle part, the world! There are starving people everywhere, corpses everywhere, blood stained rivers and mountains, endless withering. One by one, or howling, or ferocious, or insane people are in despair, fighting each other, fighting for their lives, chaos. Killing, bloody. Driven by desire, go to the devil to devour, life lost! The second half, hell! Dark and cold, no day and no moon, wind bursts, magma rolling. One by one, crying and Howling spirits, or ferocious evil spirits, or full of fierce demons, crazy devouring the weak, crazy struggle to escape from hell, in the endless wind and endless magma, it is even more terrifying, forming a picture of the dance of demons! "This, this is?..." Chu Rui was shocked, really shocked! What is this painting? What is this painting? What artistic conception? What is the idea of drawing this picture? A school of peace, singing and dancing fairyland! It''s a miserable world! The devil dances in a terrible and gloomy hell! What is this and what does the Confucian scholar want to express? Chu Rui is confused! Looking at this picture, he seemed to see the scene in the different painting world of the upper, middle and lower parts. Among them, he felt the air of the supreme fairyland which was comfortable and washed physically and mentally, the human breath of despair and decaying mountains and rivers, and the gloomy and eerie smell of hell! Three different styles and three different feelings have shocked Chu Rui''s mind! "Crafty hand, how about seeing my picture? What do you feel? " Stop writing and draw! The Confucian scholar raised his head, looked at Chu Rui with a smile and asked. Chu Rui stepped forward a few steps and looked at the picture scroll which was ten meters long and five meters wide on the desk, and the sea surged in his heart! Although it is a picture scroll, the feeling to Chu Rui is so unspeakable and true, as if it had happened, or is now experienced in the purpose, or is about to happen in the future. In short, this is not a imaginary painting, but a real one. "The way of heaven is subverted and the order is chaotic. Moral decay, law does not exist. The loss of faith leads to chaos. The human world is destroyed, and life is in ruins Chu Rui even did not think of himself, very abrupt said such a sentence. "Good, good, very good!" Listening to Chu Rui''s words, the Confucian scholar''s eyes suddenly brightened, and praised three times. "I am worthy of being a young hero, and the younger generation of my pilgrimage is the first in the four lists. It seems that you really have the ability to complete the Commission. " What''s the situation? Chu Rui is puzzled, looking at this Confucian scholar, man, what are you talking about?"First of all, I''d like to introduce myself to you. He is the son of the holy emperor of Shenlong." With a faint smile at Chu Rui, the Confucian scholar introduced: "the day before yesterday, Tianshi Zhang of this dynasty calculated that there would be a catastrophe threatening my whole world in the future with his ability to connect heaven with heaven. The death altar in taga city was the first one that appeared abnormal. Although the gate of hell is false, it is not clear that it can connect with hell. Fortunately, it can only connect to the shallow layers of hell, and things are still controllable. Zhang reckons that the one who opens the door of hell is the one who should be robbed. When the door of hell opened, he sent a solitary to take charge of the overall situation. After verification, it turns out that you opened the seal of the altar of death. It seems that Tianshi Zhang''s calculation is correct Since it''s up to you, heaven is not going to let you stay out of it. Are you willing to assist the DPRK in completing a task to cope with the coming catastrophe? " "Ding, your legendary mission, the nine days of dragon leap, has changed. Do you accept it?" "Accept it!" It''s been going on for so long. It''s about the legendary mission! After so much hard work, it''s natural to accept it! An idiot would refuse! Chu Rui widened his eyes and looked at the Confucian scholar named Longmo. He didn''t expect that he was the prince. He really didn''t think of it. "I don''t understand! There are so many masters in Shengchao. Even the leader of the guard who escorted me just now is better than me. Why did he choose me? I''m just a little thief. I haven''t even reached the second turn. There must be a lot of wuzhuan in the holy pilgrimage. Killing me is like killing an ant. Why should I do this? " Chu Rui is very puzzled, is this the player privilege? NPC Shenma, Tongtong stand aside? "God''s will! The way of heaven is irreversible! You are the one chosen by God. There is no one else but you in this matter! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 197 Long Mo mysterious smile, that mysterious words let Chu Rui can''t help but cover his face with pain. Is NIMA so mysterious? Laozi is just an ordinary player! Because the development is good, get a four list first, give Laozi such a "God selected person"? Funny you? Well, this may be the task flow. In this case, let''s follow the meaning of the dialogue! "What do you want me to do? It must have something to do with the picture of heaven and hell on earth you just made, and what I just answered you? " Chu Rui''s eyes are straight at long Mo, and there is no difference because he is a prince. Even if he is the emperor, is he not a man? Afraid of a bird? This is a legendary task, which can not tolerate his carelessness. Every bit of intelligence should be carefully listened to and carefully considered. The mission of myth level is related to the existence of gods. It doesn''t exist at all. Even if there is one, it will come after five turns. Therefore, legendary mission in the world, is the peak! Even Chu Rui, who is only a level 24 thief, is playing with legendary figures. Even Chu Rui is not playing with fire. He is playing with magma. "Maybe you haven''t heard of a war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago! What exactly happened at that time is still unknown. Even the royal collection of books and books is not well documented. However, it is certain that the original gods and Demons launched a war in order to compete for resources, that is, the power of human belief. In order to fight for the power of belief in the fairyland, we need the belief of the living beings. However, the struggle among the demons in hell means that people fall into the boundless darkness and extract the power of belief, not to mention the essence and blood, which is very cruel. The tragic situation of the war is now uncertain, but it is certain that it was an unprecedented mythical battle, and even the gods continued to fall. The original infinitely beautiful land has become what it is now. There are a lot of places where there are no people. The evil spirit is released everywhere, threatening people''s safety. " "When the gods and demons were in a standoff, a great god suddenly appeared. No one knows who she is. Fairyland, there is no her existence, hell, there is no her existence. She was a human being. She suppressed the top ten demons with her own strength. In the final battle, the supreme leader of the demons was defeated and sealed by the celestial emperor and the ten immortals. At this point, the demon kingdom was defeated. After the war between the gods and demons, the fairyland negotiated with the experts on earth and finally reached an agreement. The human world allows the gods to spread their faith and never interfere, but the gods should not force the living beings to believe in it After settling all the disputes, the great existence who saved the world quietly disappeared. People only learned from her pithy formula of suppressing the top ten demons at that time: "the way of heaven is vast, the destiny of heaven is vast, and the destiny of heaven and earth is boundless, and the spirit of heaven and earth is poured into the body, and the destiny of heaven will last forever!" She was honored as the goddess of fortune, and the land was renamed as the land of destiny because of her salvation "After the war between gods and demons, for a long time, people were used to living a peaceful and comfortable life, and people''s hearts began to rot. Greed, lust, rage, bloodlust, mania Endless desire and violence began to erode the pure land in the hearts of living beings. People are fighting for power and profit, and they are willing to kill and disobey everything. As a result, the living beings no longer believe in the gods, and the power of faith declines day by day, and because of the agreement, the gods are not forced to interfere in the faith of living beings. As time goes by, faith is lost, and evil forces come back to life. The seal of the originally sealed devil and the channel leading to the evil land has been eroded by the passage of time. Now, the whole continent is still peaceful on the surface, but it is just the calm before the storm. If this goes on like this, the human world will be destroyed at one stroke At the beginning, the gods sealed all the evil existence in a place called the demon world, thus clearing the hell as the place of reincarnation of all living beings. Now even if the gods want to eliminate evil spirits, they can not open or open the seal originally set. Once those evil demons break the seal, it will be a loss of life "But what can I do that even the gods can''t do?" Listen to long Mo''s long talk, Chu Rui can''t help but be very tangled. The background of the game is magic, of course very attractive, but also let people enough egg pain. What does NIMA want him to do? A little thief to fight against evil spirits like gods? What about NIMA''s international joke? "The decay of human nature is often more terrible than evil spirits. Therefore, the evil spirits born are the most evil. The sealed demons weaken the seal with this energy. If they break the seal, everything will be irreparable! In order not to cause such consequences, the first thing we should do is to restore the loss of faith, comfort people with the power of gods, and wash everything. Therefore, the most urgent task is to stop people''s minds from decaying and to re-establish the belief in gods. " "Man, your task is too difficult. I can''t help it!" Listening to long Mo''s words, Chu Rui''s facial features are tangled and squeezed into a group. What about NIMA''s pain, isn''t it? Play a game. You go preaching? Are you crazy? "I understand! If you want to preach, you can''t! Everyone has his own use, good use, just is the real commander-in-chief talent! Making the best use of everything is the king''s way! You, even if you are asked to do that kind of missionary work, I still feel that it is useless for me to be a talented person At the beginning, the glorious holy land of worship has been reduced to the place occupied by demons. Your task is to restore the temples and temples of gods to their original appearance and clean up the demons inside. ""Clean up demons?" Chu Rui''s mouth began to twitch constantly, looking at long Mo, as if looking at the enemy: "you want me to die? Do you think my small body can compete with demons? " "You can do it!" Long Mo''s eyes are very firm. "Why?" Looking at long Mo that incomparably firm trust in the eyes, Chu Rui Leng. "Because you are the legendary one who should be robbed!" Long Mo''s answer made Chu Rui silly. Looking at the timid and elegant man in front of him, Chu Rui really wants to give him two big ear scrapes! But thinking of his identity, or endure this impulse. Suddenly make complaints about the eyes, Chu Rui heart Tucao unceasingly. Who should be robbed in legend? Nima told Lao Tzu that these illusory and groundless facts made wool? Would you like some solid evidence? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 198 "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the demons who occupy the temple are very powerful, you will certainly solve it if you use proper methods." Long Mo comforts the way. "Now that you have come up with a way, would it not be good to send troops directly to destroy them? And you said that as long as I have the right method, I can solve it. Would you like to send a master at random? Sweep everything! Why bother? " "If only it was as simple as you said Listening to Chu Rui''s words, long Mo couldn''t help but smile: "at the beginning, our Dynasty sent millions of troops and invited thousands of experts to try to clean up the filthy demons in the temple. However, the whole army was nearly destroyed. From then on, his vitality was greatly damaged, and it has not recovered until now." "What? Millions of troops and thousands of experts are gone? " Churui was shocked! Such lineups were all defeated, but they all died there. Isn''t he going to beat the dog? This NIMA is in the pit father, this damned legendary mission, grass! Can''t you bear to see someone who is the first in the four lists and deliberately makes a set of tricks? "You don''t have to worry about that! After many years of research and verification, we have come to the conclusion that because it is the place where the gods spread their faith, there is a spirit field of gods, and people who enter it will be suppressed very low by the breath of gods. The demons and mutants in it are cruel and terrifying, and the troops and masters who are greatly reduced in strength are naturally not rivals, which causes the tragedy. After so many years of research, we have found that only the existence of the second turn will not be disturbed. Once the second turn is over, it will be suppressed. Not only will the strength be reduced to the second turn, but it will also be suppressed and suppressed by terror. This task, in addition to you, the top four miracle master, no one can complete it. Zhang Tianshi''s calculation at the expense of his life is absolutely correct. You are the one who should be robbed. You are the only one who is responsible for this task! " Long Mo said a brisk, and then patted Chu Rui''s shoulder, let it think. Tasks that can only be completed before the second transfer? The so-called place of belief in gods has the breath of gods. Even if the Master goes forward, he will be suppressed, not to mention becoming like ordinary people, he will be suppressed to a strength of less than two turns. Moreover, there is a repressive force on the body, which makes the people who enter the Temple become the common existence. This is in line with the idea of equality and equal treatment of all living beings advocated by the gods Yes. There is no way out! The system will not make a mission without any hope at all! Since the legendary mission of "nine days of dragon leaping" appeared, appeared on him, and appeared only in his current strength, it also represented that there must be something to be done. It''s really incredible that a legendary mission will appear in less than two turns, but it is a real one. Since it appears, it will definitely not be an impossible task. A legendary mission, the hidden secret, the wealth and the things represented are too many, too big, too incredible! Less than the last step, Chu Rui is absolutely unable to guess what reward will be given for completing such a legendary level mission. Since it is not an impossible task, the more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be. For Chu Rui, there are not many things that can arouse his blood. This time, good, good. The following legendary missions are about ancient times, beliefs of gods, demons everywhere, horrible mutants, weird and unpredictable boss, mysterious forces occupying the land of gods'' belief All of all, are deeply stimulating Chu Rui''s nerve. Such a thing, if not a challenge, that is really a pity! "By the way, I am now in prison for a long time because of the high PK point. If you wait so long to come out, I''m afraid it will change later! " Chu Rui suddenly thought of a thing, playing tricks, said to the Dragon ink. How long? How long? Just a few days! It has been ten thousand years since the gods believed. Is it still a few days away? It''s too empty to be late! Longmo naturally saw Chu Rui''s intention, but he didn''t care. He still had the right to erase this small matter. What''s more, he is now asking for help from others, Chu Rui. If he gets angry, he will directly pick a mule and quit. That will be a headache. "Since the founding of the Dynasty''s ancestors, this dynasty has been advocating martial arts. Both the royal family and the common people have a spirit of martial arts. This martial spirit was passed down from our ancestors thousands of years ago and has been enduring for a long time. You know your situation alone, to be honest, I appreciate your work very much, enough man If you kill him, you will be killed. This contribution, for taga City, is absolutely indispensable! If you are a prince alone, you will surely be rewarded for your meritorious service! " With long Mo''s words, Chu Rui''s ear sounded a systematic prompt tone. "Ding, congratulations on getting the follow-up reward for killing the undead lich, and getting 100000 contribution points from taga city!" "Ding, congratulations on winning the title of taga City: help the world and help the danger!" Chu Rui was surprised to see his title! Jishi Fuwei (taga city): it is highly respected by the NPC of the whole taga city. All shops are given a 30% discount. Their status is similar to that of the city master. The guards salute them and have certain privileges. They can not be arrested unless they violate the law of the holy court. In the city, if attacked, the guard can be called to protect; if abused, the guard can be called to arrest him!Grass! This NIMA is a blockhouse! Looking at a series of additional conditions of the title, Chu Rui was ecstatic. I didn''t expect to get such a practical and divine title. Not to mention the others. Even if Chu Rui was so poor that he only had underwear, he could make a fortune by selling medicine scroll! The position is similar to that of the city Lord, and all the guards should salute. This is the nimadora wind? The last two privileges simply left Chu Rui speechless. You can whistle if you can''t win a fight. If you''ve been scolded, you can let the guards catch you. This NIMA is a nobleman! If he lures the enemy in the city, he will directly grasp it in prison. That is awesome. "Well, is everything all right It''s all right. Let''s get off soon!... " Long Mo ignored Chu Rui, who fell into ecstasy. He turned around behind the desk and took out a scroll to put on the table. "Here, this is the place where the gods believe. Now it has been occupied. Your task is to clean up here! Destroy the growing mysterious power inside. It is still weak and must be eliminated now, otherwise, once it grows up, it will be difficult to clean up! " The Dragon ink spread out the map and pointed to a place with a big red cross on the map! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 199 Chu Rui with a face of excitement and a face of regret out of the city hall! "I grass, or the prince of a country, so stingy!" When he thought of asking for equipment from long Mo Suo just now, he was blocked back by his sentence "recently, the army of Shengchao is tight". Chu Rui is depressed. If NIMA''s army is tight, can''t the prince of NIMA take out a set of low-end bandit equipment? What''s the international joke? However, this also calculate, the system will not give the player equipment for no reason, this is really unreasonable! Otherwise, I''m afraid the equipment given by the prince will be at least gold level. Thinking that his whole body is full of gold equipment, Chu Rui couldn''t help but drool. Appropriate YY for a moment, Chu Rui contacted Ye Zifeng, let him to the warehouse keeper there to meet! From the city Lord''s house to the warehouse keeper, I passed by the drugstore on the way and went in to buy some potions. When Chu Rui arrived, ye Zifeng was already waiting there. In addition to Ye Zifeng, there are eight other people, Sasa, Xihuo, and six other women. See Sasa, Chu Rui eyes with a trace of strange fluctuations. He will never forget the figure of his back that stood in front of him. Chu Rui didn''t know how to deal with the woman who successfully entered his heart. Success into the heart, does not mean love her. He just remembered her deeply and engraved it in his heart. May have a certain good feeling, in that moment for him to block the attack sublimated to like, but absolutely did not reach the level of love. True love, maybe love at first sight will be born. However, the vast majority, or need a long time precipitation will be from good, like, a little bit of sublimation to that level! Like, say it! If you want to love, you have to fight for it! Although Chu Rui has little experience of such things, or even said that he has no experience, but he is deeply aware that opportunities will not wait for you, he will not be embarrassed or embarrassed for himself, so that he will regret later! "Wow, is he a trickster? How handsome "Well, it''s very elegant. It''s worthy of being a legendary thief!" "I didn''t expect to see him in person. I''m so happy!" "If you pinch me, am I dreaming? It''s really the trickster himself!" "My Lord, you really know the craftsmen! Wow, I''m so happy "Wow, how cool! But, boo hoo, it seems that I don''t have a chance. He already has sister SA Just entered, Chu Rui had not had time to open a question mark, was the six strange women a burst of chirping bombing made almost deaf. Although I don''t know what the six little beauties are, they are also the people brought by Ye Zifeng. Even if they don''t know each other, Chu Rui still nods to them and says hello. "Here, brother craftsmen, this is your thing. The greedy wolf, who broke the army, was so quick that he didn''t come to save you. He picked up all the things that you burst out, and only picked them up! " Ye Zifeng did not have a dialogue, directly opened the trading column for Chu Rui. Chu Rui also did not affectation, directly confirmed the transaction! Fangs, powerful spider silk rings, two bottles of stimulant, wolf king''s light armor, complaining spirit helmet, complaining spirit shin guard, magic doll doll, all that''s left! After changing his grueling boots, Chu Rui directly put on the helmet, wrist guard, leg guard and shoes of level 20 thieves that ye Zifeng found for him. Then he traded the grueling helmet, shin guard and shoes to Ye Zifeng. "Brother craftsmen, are you?" Ye Zifeng was puzzled. "My resentment spirit wristband is broken. If you don''t have four pieces, there will be no suit effect. It''s just that you have the long sword and cloth armor on you. These three things are just for you. It''s a pity that the wrist guard is gone. Otherwise, the effect of the whole set will be much better." Looking at Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui turned to open his warehouse directly! "Brother craftsmen, this, this is?" Looking at Chu Rui put on the trading column of the skills book, ye Zifeng widened his eyes. Sword spirit? Warrior''s ranged skills? "Don''t say much!" Chu Rui light a sentence cut off the words of Ye Zifeng, directly point to confirm. Without seeing the ecstatic Ye Zifeng directly learned the skill, he waved and chopped a vigorous sword spirit on the spot, that happy look and the appearance of people around him were shocked. Chu Rui went straight to Sa Sa and looked at her eyes. Such a direct look, so that has always been a cheerful and extroverted whispering is also unbearable, can not help but move his eyes. Looking at the dark gold armor that Sasa wears, Chu Rui can''t help but frown. This armour, the white soldier''s robe is really beautiful. "This is for you!" If it is a communicative language, Chu Rui will be a lot. But on such occasions, in the face of Sasa, he could not have said some formulaic words like social intercourse, right? Hold for a long time, also just hold out these five words. "Glass heart armor?" Seeing what was on the trading column, he could not help exclaiming. It''s on the charts. Not to mention its powerful attributes, even this incomparable appearance, as long as it is a woman, can not resist.Such a valuable thing, originally Sasa wanted to refuse, but looking at Chu Rui''s unshakable and firm look, he swallowed his refusal and took the glass heart armor with a smile, and immediately put it on his body. Even if she doesn''t have level 20 now, she can''t reach the level of glass heart armor. But there is no problem in wearing, but it will not have the slightest attribute! The glass like light is shining incomparably, and the gorgeous body shows luxury. The huge glass gem in the heart is even more beautiful. This luxurious and beautiful military robe not only outlines her perfect figure, but also highlights her heroic and sassy temperament vividly and vividly. At first, seven beauties in the party attracted people''s attention. In addition, ye Zifeng''s warrior''s sword spirit attracted many people to watch. Now, with the appearance of the SASSA colored glass heart armor, who would fight against it? All of a sudden, the light blinded everyone, and ye Zifeng''s sword spirit was instantly submerged. Even Chu Rui is also looking at Sasa, that look, tut Being watched by so many people, especially Chu Rui''s aggressive eyes, Rao is as bold and straightforward as Sasa, and her cheeks are blushing. That beautiful face with a trace of bashful color, endless charm let a lot of men breathe slowly. A scream from the Ye Zifeng brought a few beauties out of the mouth, an instant will Chu Rui to shock wake up. Looking at a swarm of people rushing up to squeeze themselves out, surrounded by six girls who asked the East and the west, Chu Rui was dripping with cold sweat. "Are you interested in going with me to dig treasure?" Come to Ye Zifeng next to, with the finger poke him, Chu Rui is very mysterious asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 200 "Shua Shua..." With a dagger in hand, Chu Rui quickly solved the wild lion in front of him. "Beyond this forest is the destination of our trip!" On the top of the mountain, Chu Rui looked ahead and found that the valley below the mountain side was full of yin and frowned. "Let''s get ready. This canyon is not that simple!" Chu Rui opened the map, took a look at the mark with a small red fork on it, and called to the nine people in the team. The other side climbs up the mountain and goes down from here. As he went down, Chu Rui felt more and more wrong. When he got to the mountainside of the mountain, Chu Rui finally understood why the canyon was called red canyon. Seen from the mountainside, this slender and small snake is like a straight boa constrictor. There is no winding, no turning and circling. A road leads to Rome. The top of the canyon, condensed this layer of red dense breath, which actually has a light smell of blood. Looking down from above, it really looks like a blood Python lying here. The more you go down, the more you feel a disgusting smell. It neutralizes the smell of all kinds of animal feces, the stench of corpses, and the bloody smell of precipitation for a long time, which makes people nauseous. The seven girls in the same trade, even Sa Sa, couldn''t stand the smell. They closed their sense of smell one after another. Churui didn''t flatter him for his excellent taste, but he didn''t completely close his sense of smell. After lowering his sense of smell, with his willpower, he was not so intolerable. In such unknown places, five senses are very important. This is especially true of the red canyon marked with danger number. Along the route marked by the treasure map, you can reach the treasure land by walking through the red canyon. The later you get, the more careful you have to be. Fast slide, finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. First of all, the fallen Chu Rui observed the enemy''s situation and the surrounding environment. At a glance, he was devastated. I don''t know what happened before, but Chu Rui can be sure that there was a battle here. Covered by the bloody dense air above, the sun can''t directly enter here, even in broad daylight, but it''s a bit dark here. There was no birdsong, no insect chirping, and even no wind. The oppressive atmosphere could be introduced into the heart of anyone who came here, which made them panic. The extreme eyes can''t see far because of the darkness. However, in the vision we can see, there are flags, armor and weapons everywhere. Judging by the degree of corrosion, we believe that the war has been a long time ago. The path is about five meters wide, and its length is incalculable. The road surface is uneven, and there are many relics left by the army. There are many bones that have not been completely eroded and weathered. On both sides, there are cliffs at least ten Zhang high, smooth and without foothold, absolutely impossible to climb. If you fall into the red gorge, you will not be able to go out except for the front and back roads, or if you can fly. This is a dead zone, and there is no life, at least for now. Weird. Weird. Weird. What puzzled Chu Rui was that there was no wind here. After all, the terrain might not be penetrated by wind. But it''s really strange that the bones, the corroded bodies and so on, don''t even have a corpse insect. "Well, it''s terrible here! Sister, I''m so scared In Chu Rui determined that there was no danger and down the nine people, looking at the terrible Canyon, all look suddenly. The six girls who are said to be good sisters in reality are still students who have not left school. Children who are usually afraid to watch horror movies suddenly come to this horrible field and are surrounded by whispers for comfort. "Don''t mess up. It''s just a game. It''s a virtual scene planned by game programmers. It doesn''t matter! Keep up with us. Don''t fall behind. There must be no player here, we come to open up wasteland, there must be a lot of fun! If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll have a big change after this trip Don''t be afraid. It''s absolutely safe to have such a great master as brother craftsmen. " As the leader in name, even though the command of this time is in Chu Rui''s place, his words are the most effective. He was originally a group of people under his command. Against BOSS, Chu Rui was quite awesome, but she was a bit reluctant to deal with girls. "Well, there are unknown dangers ahead. I''m not sure if I can protect myself. I can only do my best to protect your safety. Remember, you must be together. If you fall behind, you will be in trouble I don''t know what''s ahead of me. I have to take a step and look at it Now, take a break first Looking at a dead front, the dark and endless, covered by the black fog, just like the devil who chooses to eat people, opens his blood and is waiting for them. The gloomy breath is very terrible. Chu Rui looked back at the team, 70 percent of them were girls, and suddenly had a headache. Looking at the level, ye Zifeng''s highest level is 17. The six little beauties are all level 15, and Xihuo is level 16. Because she has hung up twice, she only has level 14. In terms of occupation, Chu Rui bandit, ye Zifeng''s rustling warrior, night fire magician, six female students, double herding, double methods, one bow and one Summoner! "Hello, villain, where are you?"When he was dressing up, the voice of Tian''er suddenly came from Chu Rui''s ear. "We''re already in the red canyon!" Chu Rui returned. "Oh, we''ll get to the top of the mountain soon, and we''ll be there soon!" "Well, there is no danger when you go down the mountain. You and Hua Yu should be careful. Let''s explore the way first Chu Rui replied, and then hung up the communication. "Let''s go! This pioneering work has a lot of experience, equipment and adventure. However, there must be a lot of danger. Be careful. Although the treasure map is opened at level 20, the monsters here are more than level 20. They are probably elite monsters, enhanced monsters and even more abnormal ones. Fortunately, although the terrain here limits us, it is also convenient for us. Unless you encounter a special monster, otherwise, the chance of being attacked is almost zero. You get closer and surround the priest and the mage in the center. Miaoke, you are a fire magician. Gather the fireball on the staff. It''s so gloomy here. When you enter it, you will be surrounded by black fog to illuminate a little bit and guard against being attacked. Keep your vigilance and move forward slowly. I will explore the way first. " Chu Rui simply assigned a bit, and then took out the scarlet cutting dagger and fangs, a man took the lead to go forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 201 Entering the red canyon, Chu Rui is very keen to feel a different breath. The sensitivity of the five senses and the visibility of the field of vision all drop suddenly! Previously, that would have been the entrance to the red canyon. Now into the faint black fog, is really into the red canyon. The momentum suddenly rises, the atmosphere changes suddenly! Being in it, I really feel how terrible it is! The gloomy surrounding environment gives the visual infinite impact. This oppressive atmosphere creates a strong pressure on the spirit. Under the combination of the two, people are severely suppressed both physically and mentally. Chu Rui a person in front, behind nine people rely on each other, a party will two priests mm to embrace in the middle, carefully follow Chu Rui. What''s going on? Isn''t there a monster here? Walking for three minutes, a hundred meters, but a monster did not encounter. Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled up, very puzzled. According to the law, such evil places are full of Yin Qi, and it is easy to produce evil spirits. Such an environment, even if there are no monsters, will also breed out, definitely will not be as dead as it is now. The wind was blowing. The wind here is very small and can be seen only by the naked eye. A small whirlwind swept over the broken rocks, decayed weapons and decayed debris. The black wind, mixed with wind of unknown fine particles, just looks disgusting. There is a shady wind, so here must be as restless as in the imagination! Looking at these small black wind, churui''s eyes narrowed. From the beginning, he didn''t believe that the red canyon would be so dangerous. It was just that the atmosphere suppressed the terror. "Zizizi..." The sound of small friction on the ground sounded. Ye Zifeng, who was very frightened at the beginning, did not hear it, but Chu Rui could hear it clearly. Constantly scan around, looking forward to the front, but Chu Rui did not find any abnormalities. Is it the wind blowing the debris on the ground? Astonished not to find abnormal, Chu Rui can not help but very confused, doubt is not his own illusion! "Kill, kill..." Suddenly, a burst of surging and Yin Jie''s shouts of killing came. Through the narrow canyon, it was just concussion, forming an endless echo. It was like a thousand troops and a thousand horses, and it shocked people. "Watch the back!" Chu Rui, who has been on guard all the time, hears the source of the sound and suddenly turns his head and shouts at Ye Zifeng. "Ah..." A scream of crazy shock just, Chu Rui was not affected by the killing voice of the fierce Yin Jie, on the contrary, he was almost deafened by the huge scream. "Damn it!..." Looking at a group of skeletons armed with swords, spears and swords, Chu Rui couldn''t help biting his teeth tightly. "Don''t panic! This is just a group of decadent skeleton soldiers Looking at the panic of several girls, Chu Rui yelled, and then quickly run back to support. These damned skeletons are the decayed remains scattered on the ground just now. Now they are able to get up from the ground. One by one, their limbs are amputated, and they are constantly reorganized. They have recovered to the human body and become skeleton soldiers. It''s the Yin wind! Chu Rui was furious. He had been paying attention to the Yin wind just now, but he didn''t expect there was a problem. Looking at those who are still restructuring the broken limbs and bones, Chu Rui can''t help scolding himself for carelessness. No wonder he felt something wrong just now. It wasn''t his eyes and feelings. Only the debris that had been blown by the overcast wind recombined. No wonder Chu Rui just felt that the remnant bones blown by the Yin wind were not the same. It was to instill energy. "Give your life!" With a flash of light on his hand, Chu Rui changed a dagger in his knapsack instantly, and then threw it away crazily. It was nailed on the forehead of a skeleton soldier who was close to the last night fire. Powerful attack bonus, instantly dropped it. After the skeleton frame of the skeleton soldiers scattered all over the ground, Chu Rui also rushed to the side of the large army. "Don''t panic. These skeletons have been corroded by years. They are not terrible at all. I lost one in a second. The enemy troops, and the action is slow, you are long-range, mission output, the front to me and ye Zifeng Crazy rushed to, Chu Rui is still that panic, scream bursts of women roar. Violent roar really works, let a few girls settle down. "Be careful!" After seeing the SASA, Chu Ruiguan said a word, and then he killed him with two daggers. With a smile, she took out her long sword and rushed out with Chu Rui. Looking at the couple, ye Zifeng did not know whether it was helpless or bitter smile. He also killed the long sword of resentment spirit. -1 Chu Rui slashed down at the walking skeleton with a dagger, but the damage that emerged made him almost explode his eyes.Grass! What''s wrong? A bit of compulsive injury? What''s NIMA''s system doing with airplanes? I just shot one of them with a dagger, but now a dagger does a little damage? Dare the gap be bigger? In the heart crazy furiously scolds, Chu Rui a fold body, avoided by oneself cuts this skeleton''s rotten big knife''s chop attack, and then a dagger along with the tide wiped the skeleton''s neck behind him. -1324 what is the situation? Four digit damage let Chu Rui directly stunned. A mandatory point, but a direct breakthrough. What''s wrong with NIMA? Looking back, a backstab fell on the previous skeleton. With the increase of skills, it was still a little damage, but it triggered the Vertigo effect, leaving a golden halo directly on the head of the skull. Turn around, a fierce chisel shot down on the skeleton at the back, directly killing his 1000 + Hp! Two times the result is the same, this will not be an accident! Chu Rui squinted and looked at the two skeletons carefully. Because they were skeletons, they were the same. But the rotten armor on the skeleton soldier was different. The plumes of the hat were red and blue. Red is physical damage, blue physical damage is useless. "What''s the matter? How can my big fireball only hurt a little? " Lin Miaoke, the fire magician in the team, exclaimed in surprise. Peeping! Complaint bone??? Dead bones??? Only name, no attribute, no introduction! Chu Rui angrily scolded in his heart and yelled in the team channel: "pay attention to the color of the flower feathers on the top of the skull. Only physical damage can be caused by red, and magic attack can be done for the blue one. Don''t kill, find the target! Lanxilin, lanruolin, you two clergymen, one for ye Zifeng and Sasa, the three of us are at the front, and those behind you are stepping up the output! " Chu Rui shouts, will die a "kick" kick to one side, and then to complain bone began to crazy attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 202 Fortunately, it did not go deep into the hinterland. Even if it was surrounded, it was only about 20 skeleton soldiers. Slow action, even if the attack is very high, but also be regarded as dangerous. It is easy to handle affairs if there are too many people. In a team of ten people, each of them has its own division of labor. Ye Zifeng and Sasa are in front of each other, and each has a full-time nurse to take care of them. In addition, with a vote of remote support at the back, it is not too dangerous to say that it is as stable as Mount Tai. As for Chu Rui, that abnormal attack and speed, specially chooses to eat the physical attack''s resentment bone ruthlessly to kill. After the slaughter in front of him, he directly charged forward to do the rear. Because he attracted a lot of hatred from dead bones, the long-range troops behind were too busy to help Sa Sa Sa and ye Zifeng. They didn''t fight them. The hatred was always on Chu Rui. As soon as he ran, he immediately chased him away. If Chu Rui was not quick and quick, he might have been killed I made dumplings. "Cool!" Chu Rui couldn''t help but cry out with excitement after turning over the last grudge bone. He looked back and then rushed to kill the resentment bones that besieged Ye Zifeng and Sasa. There were about seven or eight dead bones left in one vote. This is what the magic profession is about. Easily and ye Zifeng hold a pile of dead bones, only so few and just contain it, two people have no problem. With nothing to do, Sasa and Bowman Lin Ruoxi began to clean up the battlefield. It''s good to open up the wasteland. The explosion rate of these skeleton monsters is at least five or six times higher than that of ordinary monsters. A dozen or so monsters even burst out three pieces of equipment and several gold coins. Fire devil Xi Huo, fire devil Lin Miaoke, Fengmo Zhuang Xiaofei, pastor LAN Xilin, pastor LAN Ruolin, Summoner LAN Feilin. The six magic classes, especially the healing and restoring skills of two priests mm, were smashed by the light magic, and the life of the dead bones of the dark creatures was just crashing down. This NIMA attribute restraint was too serious. "Wow, the experience is very high, and the explosion rate is also high. Mm-hmm, there are a lot of coins. Hee hee, it''s a good place. You don''t have to buy equipment or medicine carefully to buy medicine." "Wow, I thought I was dead! Sobbing, I''m scared to death. I''m surrounded by so many skeletons "Mm-hmm, it''s terrible. Fortunately, I set the visual effect to the lowest level. Otherwise, don''t say to hit them. I dare not see them at all." "Hee hee, I have also adjusted the visual effect to the minimum, and beautified it. Q version of the small skull, looks very cute "Ah, I want it too. Tell me how to do it? I want to see the Q version of the skull, too After the battle, a group of girls huddled together and chattered incessantly. The content of the words made Chu Rui, ye Zifeng and Xihuo all sweating. looked as like as two peas like drawn to like a little steady smile, Lin Ruoxi, looking at five innocent MM beside him, Chu Rui''s black line, or sowing such a reliable girl. The five, estimated to meet with sweet children, would immediately become a dead party, and the same character was almost identical. However, by contrast, Chu Rui still tends to get along with these five girls. When he thinks of Tian''er''s "flying machine" and "pregnancy", he can''t help but twitch. Most girls are noisy by nature, and they feel strange in this kind of place. Let them go! Chu Rui collected the whole backpack and was surprised to find that he did not wear and tear. Just now, he cut down and rushed into the enemy''s line, but he was not attacked less. As the blood bar did not move, it did not pay much attention, now it seems that it is really some incredible. Asked Ye Zifeng''s defense, he was even higher than himself. Why did the skeleton soldiers cause more damage than himself? After searching for a while in the backpack, Chu Rui was stunned to see the book of death in the corner of the backpack, which suddenly occurred to him. The book of death is the nemesis of the dead. The resentful bone and the dead bone are the absolute dark creatures. Their attacks on them are reduced by 70%, and they are almost disabled. In addition, with the blood sucking effect of the Chu sharp scarlet cutting dagger, they can basically keep full blood state and have been killed all the time. "Hello, brother sly, where are you? Sister Hua Yu and I are going down the mountain. We will be able to get to you soon. " The messenger rings, and Sweet''s voice comes again. "Well, we''re a little bit ahead of the red canyon. There''s only one way. The monster is cleaned up by us. It won''t refresh so fast. According to your current speed, you should be able to catch up with us soon. Let''s explore the way first and clean up the monsters. With limited time, we will try to get through the red canyon today. We don''t know what danger there is Chu Rui returned a sentence, told her to adjust the visual effect, then hung up the communication. "All right, everybody, go on! Try to open the canyon today. " Put down the communicator, Chu Rui integrated the team, and then took the lead to explore the way. With the experience just now, people naturally saw that the Yin wind fell on the skeleton soldier and waited there. If it''s a dead bone, it''s estimated that before you can see the surroundings clearly, you''ll be hit by several magic balls and two white and sacred lights. The hard to agglomerate body will be scattered on the ground and turned into a pile of dead bones.For many, many years to come, the evil spirits were too awesome, and almost all of the skeletons were revived. The experience was coming. After a while, half of the people in the team upgraded. Not only that, although most of the equipment is blue, but there are also a lot of money that can be exchanged, which makes a group of people scream with excitement. All the way, Chu Rui and a group of ten people, it was completely horizontal. If they attack in groups, it can give them a headache, but once they find out the law and know which skeletons are resurrected, Chu Rui and his followers will not be so stupid as to go deep into the hinterland and wait for the enemy to surround them. Now, on the contrary, they are attacking these skeleton soldiers. Unfortunately, they are pushed by a group of animals just a few seconds after they are resurrected. That''s a tragedy. After about ten minutes, Chu Rui was puzzled by the fact that there were still bones all over the road, but there was no Yin wind to revive them. In particular, a few of the young girls tasted this kind of experience, such as money blossoming, equipment explosion rate of high pleasure, all of a sudden, it is a sad, one by one mouth, a pair of smart eyes constantly scanning the skeletons all over the ground, previously scared to death, but now they all want to get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 203 After walking for about 100 meters, he didn''t meet a monster. However, the atmosphere of the air was more and more depressed, which made Chu Rui squint his eyes. "Be careful, it''s not normal here!" Chu Rui yelled all over, and immediately made the other nine people nervous. Even if the Chu Rui seen in the video is a madman, he is absolutely a god like thief at this stage. However, it is only a video after all. However, the road that follows him is shocked by his powerful strength. A thief, in such a flexible and extremely fast situation, is simply a sharp thief with all agility. However, his attack power is indescribable and his critical attack probability is more than 90%, which is extremely terrifying. Not to mention that, the thieves were originally quick and super powerful, but they were shocked to see how many points the skeleton soldier took on his body, and the damage caused by the critical hit was less than ten points, and even many of them were miss. Is NIMA still a thief? Knock on a soldier at least need to waste two or three hundred Qi and blood attacks. How could that be so much damage? He was originally a very terrible thief. Once he had the defense of knights who could not even be matched by soldiers and could be compared with absolute flesh shield, it was not terror, but metamorphosis! This kind of strength, coupled with the bandit''s haunting habit and the irresistible long-range crossbow, if he was staring at him, I would feel shivering. Ye Zifeng several people are with Chu Rui through several times, for his judgment that is quite convincing, and a few small mm for the strong awe, is also very clever obedience. Even their own boss are obedient, what can they do if they are obedient? "Well, what is that?" One was walking in front, stepping on the broken bones under the sole of his feet. Chu Rui cautiously advanced for several meters, and suddenly saw a very large skeleton at the protruding place in front of him. "You follow slowly. Don''t get too close. There seems to be a big guy in front of you. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive." After calling on the team channel, Chu Rui entered the sneak and groped towards the front. This is a snake, a huge boa constrictor, at least 10 meters long. Even if it has turned into white bone, it still makes people feel chilly. The body is bending and crawling on the ground, although I don''t know how many years have passed, but the sharp bones on the body are still cold and awe inspiring. From the middle is the bone ridge. From the beginning to the end, the two sides of the bone ridge are bones. The whole looks like the centipede with more than n feet. The snake''s head is triangular. There is no eye in the snake''s eye frame. It''s just nothingness. But looking at the dark empty place, Chu Rui feels a little heart shaking. A huge snake letter really stretched out, a meter long, very ferocious. At the moment, the bone snake is still. Obviously, it has been dead for a long time. Chu Rui, a living man, has no sign of resurrection. After carefully observing for ten seconds and confirming that it will not revive, Chu Rui gradually approaches after releasing the stealth state. When Chu Rui walked into the five meter range of the bone snake, he suddenly saw a broken blade inserted above the head of the snake. Maybe the black fog here affected his vision a little, and the broken blade only left a handle outside, so he didn''t see it. "It''s safe. Come here." Around the bone snake around a few circles, but did not find the danger, Chu Rui called Ye Zifeng several people come over. On the convex ground, ye Zifeng several people see this bone snake, several small mm are scared to shout. No way, even if they''re beautifying the scene, this bone snake is so long, can''t it be shorter? Most women are born afraid of snakes, insects, mice and ants. This snake is cold-blooded and soft and long. It is not only a girl''s fear, but also a lot of men''s. "Well, I thought that if I didn''t meet a monster for such a long time, I would have a boss jumping out of it. As a result, it looked like I wanted to, but it was a dead man." Ye Zifeng kicked the bone kicking snake. Seeing that it didn''t respond at all, he couldn''t help crying out in disappointment. "Well, if you don''t, you can save time and medicine. Our purpose is to dig for treasures. The rest is to set off. " Chu Rui is also some helpless boss, which is fun. But now it''s all like this, so don''t add fuel to the fire and let the morale of the team drop. "Why, there is still a broken sword here?" Looking at the bone snake, Sasa suddenly exclaimed. Looking from the bone snake''s mouth, I can see the broken blade. It seems that a sword handle is really inserted on the head of the bone snake. I can''t help but be surprised. "Where and where?" Hearing the rustling sound, a group of people gathered around. "Well, I saw it too. It must be the blade of the man who killed the snake. It seems that there is no corrosion, but it is only a broken blade. Otherwise, it must be gold, dark gold, or even something of higher level. If it can be used, it will be really cool. " Chu Rui is a pity to say. "Pull it up and have a look. Maybe it can still be used!" Hearing the secret gold, or even something better than it, it was a huge temptation to Ye Zifeng, who used the sword. He immediately opened his eyes and yelled."Well, if you want to, try it!" Receiving Ye Zifeng''s inquiring eyes, Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and made a "please" posture. He was at his disposal. "Shit, I can''t pull it out. The system says it''s not powerful enough! What''s the power of three hundred? " Hard to pull out, leaf maple face is red, the broken blade is still. Finally, under the prompt tone of the system, he was dispirited and turned back, swearing. "Three hundred powers?" Chu Rui asked. "Well, that''s what the system says!" Ye Zifeng''s face was full of unwilling color, and nodded hard. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Chu Rui. He asked in disbelief, "brother crafty hand, are you..." "Try it!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and went to the bone snake. He held the handle of the sword and pulled it out. "Bang!" With a clang sound, it was like a sharp blade coming out of its sheath. The broken blade inserted on the top of the bone snake was pulled out instantly by him. "Ding, you have pulled out the broken edge of the seal!" "Ding, you get the mandatory hidden task: find a Taoist priest!" Two consecutive system prompts sound, churui''s eyes can''t help but squint. He picked up the broken blade in his hand, and there was an introduction on it. Broken blade:??? Magic weapon, with seal effect! Magic weapon? What''s up there? Seal effect? what do you mean? Chu Rui was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 204 (o) Looking at the broken edge in Chu Rui''s hand, ye Zifeng and a group of people suddenly stare at each other. Is NIMA wrong? As a soldier with good strength, he pulled out a thief? How many levels are there now? There are 300 strength? Wipe. Is this still alive? Every level of Knight will gain a little extra physical bonus. Soldiers are strength, thieves are agile, magicians are spirit, bowmen are agile, priests are spirit, summoners are physique. Even the soldiers with additional strength have not reached 300 points. However, a thief with agile expertise has reached it. Is that too pit dad? You should know that ye Zifeng now has a set of equipment added, and the attributes of the spirit suit are added, but there is less than 200 strength! Wipe it, it''s too exaggerated! "Brother trickster, you are..." Shocked for a few seconds, leaf Zifeng finally can not help. This blow, too, is too big. He won''t win, I recognize, after all, people are too strong. Agile is not as good as, no way. Who calls someone a thief? Attack is not as good as, also not to say, other people two weapons, one epic level, one dark gold weapon, incomparable good. But, this NIMA has more blood than herself, and has more strength than herself. Is this really a blow to people? Compared with him, yezifeng felt like a waste, nothing can compare. This monster ah!!!! "Boom and rumble..." Just as leaf Zifeng was ready to say it, suddenly, the ground began to shake. Feel the abnormal Chu Rui the first time to respond! Look at the broken edge in your hand! Magic? Seal? Suddenly turn back, looking at the original obedient lying on the ground, the bone snake began to slightly tremble. It, resurrection! "Run, get out of here. This thing is alive! " I don''t know how powerful boss is, but by this identity and the sound of this resurrection, it is absolutely impossible to underestimate. Needless to say, everyone saw the resurrected bone snake, one by one escaped faster than the rabbit, especially those small mm, and also cried and ran, and saw Chu Rui sweating. Slowly follow the leaves behind Maple retreat, Chu Rui while running, extremely heavy looking at the gradually resurrected bone snake, trying to steal it. It ran out twenty meters, and finally the sense of movement was much lighter. Chu ruining saw that the bone snake was almost completely resurrected, his body straightened up, and he was spitting out the terrible snake letter. Previously, there were two green flames in his eyes, which seemed extremely ferocious. "It looks to us! You guys get back a little bit! Don''t be affected. I see if I can control it! " Looking at the bone snake, he looked at his side, Chu Rui was not surprised. Seeing the speed of the movement, the group behind him can never escape. Besides, if we don''t take it, we can''t go by. How to dig treasure. Pinching two daggers, Chu Rui did not have any shelter, but he rushed up directly towards it. Peep! Level: 25 br > rank: gold (dark gold) Life: 180000/500000 br > Magic: 30000/120000 br > attack: 480-820 (750-1400) attack: 80-240 (130-410) defense: 500 (800) Magic defence: 200 (500) br > status: weak! Skills:??? [introduction] the powerful snake people, originally a green eye poison python, were summoned by evil warlocks to participate in the war. Although they were finally killed, the spirit of resentment remained unchanged, and was controlled by the evil warlock to revive flexibly. However, the red canyon was too angry to form magic spirit and breed magic things over time. The green eye poison python, which has been transformed into bone snake, continuously absorbs the magic spirit and expands, and devours the living spirit entering the red canyon mercilessly. I don''t know how many years ago, a leaf of people passed by here, and fought with it. Although they finally sealed it with a legal device, they were also seriously injured. After years of warm-up, green eye poison Python gradually restores energy, once it all recovers, it can break the seal and revive! Come on! Looking at the attribute of the bone snake, Chu Rui can not help but scold. The peak period was a boss of the dark gold level. Fortunately, the strength of the guy was not completely restored. Now it is only gold level. But even so, the strength of this thing is really scary. Such a huge body, in this narrow canyon, is simply unique, on the basis of their wonderful team, no real meat shield, to defeat it, the ordinary way is not at all. Fortunately, the seal will be broken now. The frail threat is less than one third of the prime period, even one fifth. Otherwise, even Chu Rui is expected to run away immediately. "I output it desperately, pull hatred, ye Zifeng and Sasa guerrillas, do not ask for construction, and export it when I am in a situation of soaring security. If I don''t pull it, it depends on your delay. The full output of the back. Lanxilin and lanruolin you two take turns to add blood to me, don''t try too hard to add, otherwise, will pull hatred. "Chu Rui quickly stepped forward to avoid a bite of the bone snake. He said quickly in the team channel, and then cut the snake''s body with two daggers. Grass is really hard. It is worthy of bone! With two hard blows, he struck the snake''s body, and the shock force on the bone came. Chu''s hand was slightly numb, and his heart couldn''t help getting angry. "Hiss..." Epic daggers and dark gold daggers do a lot of damage, plus the book of death''s damage to dark undead creatures increases by 200%, which is quite a threat to bone snakes. The bone snake had aimed at the two women in front of her who had a very unpleasant smell of light, but was hurt by Chu Rui''s two attacks, and immediately turned the snake''s head back to attack him. After a jump, Chu Rui passed the biting of the bone snake. His body quickly and incomparably bypassed it. He went to the back and fiercely hit his waist and abdomen twice. "Break in!" "Bang..." Suddenly a sudden advance, Chu Rui quickly and incomparably flash over a meter. The next moment I saw a huge bone tail fell to the original place, which was hit on the ground by the cruelty in the face, pain. MD, what a powerful force! Chu Rui was surprised and began to speed up the output in a minute with the speed of 20% increase. The speed of the bone snake is very fast, but after all, its body is too large. It is quite good to chase its prey in this narrow valley. But now it has become its fatal wound. When there is only one prey, and it is an extremely flexible existence, its body will not be able to turn around. For example, now, churui is beside him, on the side of his body and under his body. Even if he uses every part of his body, he has no way to take him. The only thing I can do is to bear the wild attack of Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 205 The scarlet cutting dagger and fangs are covered with cold light and carry great prestige. Under the control of Chu Rui''s powerful power, they hit the bone snake hard and hard again and again. Each time, they can bring hundreds or even thousands of damage. Bone snake''s life value at the moment is 180000, very strong, but also can''t resist Chu Rui''s fierce beating. "Gululu..." Chu Rui, who was dodging from the side of the snake, heard a strange noise. He was surprised to see that the part of the snake''s body, which was supposed to be the throat, turned green from white bone. What''s the situation? Feeling the disgusting smell coming into his nose, the stench is mixed with the rotten stench, which makes Chu Rui feel nauseous. Looking at the bone snake head down, mouth open, that green liquid began to wriggle, from the bone across, into the mouth, eyes will pour down. "Kick!" At this time, Chu Rui did not care about other things. The sharp bone spurs let him kick the bone snake with great strength. Hundreds of lives were lost in an instant, but he quickly retreated by the powerful anti shock force. As for a gold boss with such a big body, Chu Rui''s kicking to interrupt other people''s casting is a fool''s dream. He didn''t want to interrupt, just wanted to avoid the edge. "Zizi..." The thick green liquid, emitting a stench, fell to the place where Chu Rui had stood before. Almost instantly, there was a direct smoke and a big hole was eroded. Chu Rui''s cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Looking at the big hole which is still smoking, I feel cold in my heart. If I had just stood there, I would have turned into a pile of white bones, or even nothing left. Nima''s green eye poisonous Python is really TM''s poison! "Poof..." Just when Chu Rui was frightened, suddenly, the bone snake raised his head, and the venom in his mouth even rushed towards him. "Spider silk!" Chu Rui was shocked. The venom was so big that it was almost a poison ball with a diameter of one meter. It could not be dodged on the left and could not be avoided on the right. Chu Rui quickly reached out, the powerful spider silk ring shot out a tough spider silk and stuck it on the top of the canyon stone wall and pulled it up. With cold sweat on his head, he looked at the wall of the mountain which had been corroded out of a deep pit under him. The stinking smoke rising constantly floated through his nose. Chu Rui didn''t feel nauseous. At the moment, he was only frightened! Fortunately, this is the bone snake, the predecessor of the green eye venom python. There is not much venom to squander. After only spitting two mouthfuls of "phlegm", it stops cooking. "Bang..." Looking at the head of the bone snake, Chu Rui cuts off the spider silk, and then kicks the stone wall fiercely, and his body leaps to one side. The huge force of the forward rush made the bone snake hit the stone wall hard. Although Chu Rui was very happy with the loss of a thousand lives, the appearance that the stone wall was smashed into flying debris was even more frightening. Fireball, fireball, blade, arrow All kinds of attacks continuously fell on the huge bone snake. The huge body didn''t need to be aimed at. As long as he didn''t throw it around, he could basically hit him. after jumping down from the five meter air, Chu Rui rolled on the ground and unloaded his strength. When he stood up, two therapeutic techniques fell on him at the same time, which gave the life lost and the life that he had just kicked the bone snake All of them have been made up. Toward the long-range troops behind nodded, Chu Rui again toward the bone snake charged away. In front of the crazy bone snake, ye Zifeng and Sasa are completely reduced to tragedy. The soy sauce players can only walk around and dare not get close to them. After spitting out two bites of poison, the bone snake may have hurt its vitality and is accumulating strength. It has been quiet for quite a long time, but it keeps whining and attacking Chu Rui with its body. Even if the speed is extremely fast, the consciousness is excellent, in this kind of narrow canyon, to deal with such a huge boss as the bone snake, there is still some difficulty. Chu Rui can not avoid being "dallied" to several times, that abnormal 480-820 attack is not covered, if not for the effect of the book of death, and the last two "covetous" have been staring at their pastor mm to help, he also sincerely some can not resist. After pouring a bottle of liquid medicine quickly, Chu Rui once again walked around. With a sharp dagger, he slashed the skull bitten by the bone snake. Then he turned his body, and a cruel blow was delivered. The fangs were stabbed into its eyes. -1302 critical hit combined with weakness damage killed more than 1000 life of bone snake. At this time, its health value finally fell below 100000 points. "Hiss..." The bone snake, which was stabbed in the eye, roared and screamed wildly, and the green flame eyeball was very chilly. Quickly pull out the dagger, Chu Rui jump, jump on its head, scarlet cutting dagger and fangs two pronged, mercilessly into its head. Chu Rui was run on the head, the bone snake immediately angry, the body wild dance up. The huge body smashed on the surrounding stone wall, so that ye Zifeng and Sa Sa, who had been swimming around and attempted to attack, were scared to flee. Even the long-range troops were scared to retreat.-1000 -1000 -1000 Every time it hits the stone wall, the bone snake takes 1000 damage. Although Chu Rui hoped that the bone snake would make a slow suicide by pounding against the stone wall, he hoped that the child would stop and dance in such a disorderly way. Not only was it very difficult for him to grasp it, but also the strong shaking made him feel dizzy. Taking back the fangs, Chu Rui grabbed the triangular head of the bone snake with his left hand. Fortunately, the child is a bone snake, and his bones are very easy to grasp. Otherwise, if he has a slippery body, he can''t catch it at all. One hand holds the bone snake, while the other hand does not forget the crazy output. Such opportunities are rare. The scarlet cutting dagger is madly stabbed on the bone snake. With powerful attack and the suppression effect of dark arts, it can almost explode thousands of damage every time. Under the bone snake''s fierce collision, such a two pronged approach, its health value is rapidly declining at the speed of 2000 per second. Crazy self abuse for a while, bone snake''s health value suddenly dropped to 80000. In this half minute, crazy it finally woke up, began to coil around the body, trying to involve Chu Rui, strangled him not alive, but also to stab him with the bones of his whole body. Seeing this state of affairs, Chu Rui immediately gave up the excellent output environment and slipped down the spine of the bone snake as if playing a slide board along the spine bone. If it''s not the scene, if it''s not the buttocks being burped by the stiff bone, it''s like playing in a playground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 206 Down a distance, looking at the bone tail swept by, Chu Rui jumped from the body of the bone snake. "Brother craftsmen, are you playing or playing boss?" Looking at Chu Rui, ye Zifeng sighed helplessly in the team. Full of confidence to open up wasteland, but now even boss are afraid to close, this is too hurt Ye Zifeng''s self-esteem. Others play boss with play the same, their words on the estimation of a sudden half disabled. The gap really made him cry. "Shit, do you think I''m playing? Stand to speak without backache, you try. Don''t you say snakes are mollusks? How can the bones of this damned bone snake be so hard? My ass Listen to Ye Zifeng acid not slip a few words, Chu Rui is furious. He got up from the ground, rubbed his butt and ran wildly to escape from the attack area of bone snake. "Pain in the butt? Damn it! You''ve been blown up, brother Ye Zifeng''s astonished words made the night fire in the team burst out laughing. "What do you mean?" Looking at Ye Zifeng and Xihuo that cramped smile, a few small mm do not know why. "Sister Sa Sa, what are they laughing at?" Although she understood the implication of Ye Zifeng''s words, she was a girl, and she didn''t dare to say that. "Damn it, I''m killing people here. What kind of sarcasm are you talking about? Don''t you attack soon? " Chu Rui was angry. He didn''t know whether he was angry or angry. He roared fiercely in the team, which shocked several people. To see the legendary cold thief are like this, a few small mm is more curious, ask Ye Zifeng and Xihuo, but they are serious appearance to refuse in disguise. I had to pester myself with the rustle. Be entangled by a few small mm can''t rustle, secretly looked at under the bone snake attack constantly moving churui, red face quietly whispered a few words, suddenly lead to a small mm face slightly red, toward Ye Zifeng, the villain boss light "spat". Chu Rui, who was so infuriated that he didn''t have time to find Ye Zifeng to settle accounts, had to pour His anger on the bone snake, which made it scream. Health value, rapid decline, soon, bone snake''s life is only 60000 points! "Wuwuwuwu..." Suddenly, the skeleton snake stood upright and roared up to the sky. It was not a hissing sound, but a sad and indignant whine came out from there. Chu Rui''s body was a mysterious and powerful force to play out, mercilessly fell to five meters away. Quickly get up, let the two priests mm in the back will restore their life full. "Be careful. It''s going to be a big deal!" Seeing the abnormal state of the bone snake, Chu Rui yelled, which made the people behind him crazy retreat. "Wuwuwuwu..." With a wild cry, Chu Rui clearly saw that there was a thin wall of energy in front of the bone snake. There were some seal characters and descriptions on it. An inexpressible breath came, which made him feel uncomfortable. It''s the breath of death, the opposite of life. Any living creature, as long as it is a living thing, is two opposite extremes to it, very wrong way. "Ding, bone snake increases the mysterious power to gain a trace of nether power, and uses the supreme secret method" nether soul ". The critical strike rate is increased to 50%, lasting for 3 minutes! All attributes reduced by 20%, speed increased by 50%! " Grass! The prompt sound of the system is very clear in the ears of Chu Rui and his party. Ye Zifeng almost immediately drops his weapon and runs away. Gold boss''s negative state trigger probability, that is quite high, a full 50% of the critical strike probability, the trigger probability can hardly be described as terror. For players below it, it can be determined that it is 100% triggered. If the player is lucky above 7, it may be avoided. Lethal strike, 50%, so adverse effect, such a chance against the sky, Chu Rui was scared for a time. Although the bone snake has sacrificed 20% of its total attributes, it is definitely cost-effective for this chance and 50% speed increase. The original health value of the bone snake is more than 60000. After reducing its total attribute by 20%, the remaining health is only 24000. However, the 24000 lives were difficult for Chu Rui. Previously, he could use the speed and the huge body of the bone snake to revolve around, and they still had to be obtained frequently. Now people''s speed increases by 50%. Even if they are not attacked, the bone spurs one by one, even if they are touched, will be hurt, so it is easy to trigger a fatal blow. In this situation, Chu Rui was too timid to act rashly. You don''t move. Don''t people move? The bone snake, who has been bending for so long, now has such a powerful state. Naturally, it aims at Chu Rui at the first time and comes to revenge fiercely. I don''t care much about this time. Success or failure, this is the battle! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and instantly opened the wind of flexibility!"Bang..." The bone snake attacked with great speed, and its huge body rolled towards churui. In the eyes of Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui almost didn''t even react. He was pressed under the body by the bone snake, and the huge body impact aroused a piece of dust. -5000 a purple damage number shines from Chu Rui''s head. A fatal blow! A deadly blow to terror! Chu Rui face hum did not hum a sound, instant by second! "Withdraw, withdraw We can''t beat the bone snake at all. The effect of this fatal blow is so abnormal Seeing that the biggest dependence of the team was suppressed with no temper, ye Zifeng resisted the impulse to rush forward to fight, and roared and gave the order to retreat. "The warrior roars!" A pale golden light from the dust in the sky, let the cover retreat Ye Zifeng think that he was dazzled. "Courage It is a spurt of momentum burst up, in an instant, ye Zifeng and others feel that they are full of strength. "Not dead, brother craftsmen not dead!" Hearing the buff amplification from the system prompt tone, ye Zifeng yelled. The dust is gone! Ye Zifeng several people to see, see the bone snake as fast as the wind general constantly flutter, that ferocious mouth constantly bite, attack, it''s body every bone thorn is perfect use up, in this small valley constantly capture that is already the shadow, fast as thunder thunder. As long as the spines on his body attack him, that is half the chance to kill him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 207 The phantom Looking at the pressure of the bone snake, Chu Rui snorted coldly. After blessing two states, he used the phantom again. It''s enough to play with it at the speed of smart wind, but it''s better to have more insurance. Phantom not only increases the speed and dodge rate by 50%, but also alienates the body. 20% ignores the attack directly. In this case, even if the bone snake attacks, there is still a certain amount of leeway. If you dodge, if you don''t attack the nature, you won''t trigger a fatal strike. However, if you ignore the effect of the attack, it will be the same. "Stinger!" With a flash of body shape, Chu Rui immediately approached the bone snake. His left hand shook, and the fangs turned into a shadow. The dagger blade cut hard from the skeleton of the bone snake. 80% ignored resistance, 30% armor breaking effect, directly killed nearly 3000 life of bone snake. Now, the only thing worth relying on is the critical strike and speed. However, the speed is completely surpassed by churui, and the terrifying fatal strike is not effective at all, which is also in vain. As soon as he stepped back, he avoided the bite of the bone snake. Looking at the snake head close at hand, Chu Rui sneered. The right hand is full of strength. In a short time of half a second, the red line in the middle of the scarlet cutting dagger even sends out a faint and strange red light, and the glare around it becomes brilliant. The body turned into a shadow. Chu Rui stabbed the past with a dagger. With fast speed, the body crushed by the bone snake was thrown into the air. "Bloody Cut Although it is the name of cutting, but the profound meaning of bloody cutting is to break the surface with a point and pay attention to reserve strength for a violent attack. Chu Rui used it, not for chopping. Just like this bone snake''s cooperation, it leans its head down, then it points the Dagger''s tip at its eyeball, and runs through it fiercely. "Hiss, hisses..." All of a sudden, he was stabbed by the ultimate meaning of epic weapons. The bone snake screamed with pain, and his health value was directly killed by 5000 points. "Poison killing!" "Wild cutting!" Looking at the painful tumbling bone snake, Chu Rui has no pity. Pull out the dagger from its eye socket, one left and one right, quickly display the wild attack skill. In one second, two daggers slash thirteen daggers! The life of the bone snake dropped from 25000 to less than 2000. And Chu Rui was also shot by the tail of the bone snake for standing in place for one second and slashing the thirteen daggers. -1432 critical hit! Fortunately, there was no fatal blow! Of course, the damage of the thousand four is great, but there is no life-threatening for Chu Rui. Within seconds, the skeleton snake was so badly hit. What we are thinking about now is not how to kill the enemy, but how to stop the enemy and drive him away from his side. Therefore, it''s very fast to roll up your body. Seeing this kind of situation, Chu Rui is also not fond of war. If forced to stay, can hold a wave of words, can completely kill the bone snake. However, in the short time of strong attack, the spiraling body will have countless bone thorns crushing the body. Even if the damage is very low, the probability of a fatal strike is that he has to give up. Quickly jump out, looking at the body, a pair of green eyes at their own bone snake spit snake letter son is not to attack, Chu Rui cold smile, you do not attack, is there no way I can? Quickly change the fangs and take out the Golden Eagle crossbow. "Whew, whew..." Open the triple arrow state directly, and the arrow of the Golden Eagle three crossbow shoots madly towards the bone snake. Even if the bone snake is hovering in a defensive state, it is absolutely impossible to be unhurt. Even if the attack of the Golden Eagle three crossbow is not very high, it can not ignore it. Health value One thousand five hundred! Health value One thousand three! Health value A thousand! In Chu Rui crazy shot more than 20 crossbows, bone snake''s health value finally dropped to less than 500 points. When the life was threatened seriously, the bone snake suddenly sent out a loud cry of sadness. Crazy momentum spread out, will Chu Rui''s arrow has been directly broken. What''s going on? Seeing that the blood bar has fallen to the bottom of the valley, the life value is only 500 points. If it is close to the bottom, then a dagger thing happens. At the moment, Chu Rui can''t help but feel uneasy. This momentum, very strange, very strong. Is it something like evolution? Shining, the skeleton snake''s body somehow began to shine. A group of Rune seal cutting appeared on its bones, one by one simple and mysterious characters floated in the space, organized and arranged! A huge momentum of energy suppression, Chu Rui was surprised to find that he could not move! The rune carving in the air fell down and suppressed on Chu Rui''s body! "Ding, you are bound by mysterious power, suppressed by the nether world, and tied up for three seconds!" Three seconds? Damn it!The prompt sound of the system surprised Chu Rui! You''ll know what happens when you''re stuck for three seconds. Liberated the power of runes and bound Chu Rui''s bone snake, ferocious and crazy, killed him. "Spiritual immunity!" Invalid?! Crazy use of spiritual immunity, but found that it is invalid. Spiritual immunity is immune to all kinds of mental attacks, and this is a kind of fixed body, which can not be removed at all. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Crazy one bite down, bone snake teeth hard knock on Chu Rui''s shoulder, directly killed his more than 1000 Qi and blood. Body circulation, like a bulldozer general rolling, a row of bone spurs, each of which killed Chu Rui more than 200 Qi and blood. Chu Rui looks at the bone spurs, afraid that one of them is not right to trigger a fatal blow, let him hiccup fart back to the city in an instant. "Shua Shua..." At this time, two healing techniques suddenly fell on Chu Rui, bringing him back 700 points of life. Then a continuous recovery recovery technique was applied to his body, recovering more than 100 per second. The 200 point constitution with the book of death has increased 2000 lives. Chu Rui had 4000 lives in total. He was killed 3000 points just now. In a flash, he pulled back more than 800 points and made another 18. During the period of immobilization, the whole body can not move, even drink medicine, which is really a pit father. Three seconds! In the first second, the bone snake is on its way, and his mental immunity is invalid! The second second second, the bone snake attack, instantly killed his more than 2000 lives! In the third second, if the attack is real, it will be tragic. Even if it is not triggered by a fatal strike, it will be hung up because the HP value cannot be carried! After another bite, Chu Rui''s life value dropped by more than 1000. Then his body passed by, and the bone spurs flew, and he stabbed Chu Rui. Seven hundred! Five hundred! Three hundred! One hundred! At this time, LAN Xilin and LAN Ruolin''s two healing techniques arrived, and more than 700 health values instantly rose. However, there are so many bone spines in the bone snake, and they are so dense that Chu Rui''s body can basically withstand the attack of three bone spines at the same time. "Healing!" When Chu Rui''s health value fell to the bottom and he was about to hang up once he was touched, suddenly a healing technique fell on him, making his body warm, and his health value instantly pulled back to 400 in a short time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 208 Chu, who had already felt hopeless, was ready to crack, but the next moment he felt his body warm, and his life value increased by more than 400 points. Again hard suffered two bone attacks, Chu Rui''s life once again dropped to a hundred point situation! And at this time, three seconds, it''s over! Lean back to avoid the crushing of bone spurs! Chu Rui kicked the ground fiercely and his body flew backward. "Hiss, hisses..." Seeing that the doomed prey has escaped, the skeleton snake is furious. Once the body is around, the ferocious and terrifying snake head pounces on Chu Rui, who flies upside down. In that ferocious mouth, Chu Rui can see every tooth clearly. Instantly, he threw the Golden Eagle crossbow and scarlet cutting dagger into his backpack. Chu Rui took out a common dagger ready to consume with a flash of his right hand! "MD, die for me Give your life The fierce attack with hatred, with Chu Rui''s resentment and oppression, came out violently and poured into the dagger shot by Chu Rui with his violent power, and fiercely went towards the bone snake who was chasing after him. As if streamer, like the sky across the meteor, dazzling light flash but not. A dagger with cold light almost came out of Chu Rui''s hand and poured into the right eye socket of bone snake. -1765 "roar..." A huge injury number rose from the top of the bone snake''s head. The sharp pain of stabbing the eye again made it scream wildly. The value of life is exhausted. The bone snake screams bitterly and bitterly. The body is rolling on the ground and the rocks are flying. Churui fell to the ground after finishing the fatal blow on the way to the upside down, and his health value was only 27 points left! Regardless of the pain of being injured by the bone snake, he quickly took out the medicine from his backpack and poured it down. Looking at the slowly recovered health value, he was relieved! Looking at the huge bone snake constantly rolling, just counting the time to stop down, the breath of life, has disappeared! "Hua Yu, Tian''er, it''s you!" Looking back, Chu Rui was overjoyed to see two more girls in the team. It seems that just now the most critical is to save life is the scattered flower rain MM treatment, that is the real life-saving blow ah! "Hee hee, brother sly, are we here at the right time?" Tian''er jumps over with a smile, and the two weapons in front of her chest are shaking and shaking, which makes Chu Rui worry about whether it will be shaken down directly. Thank you Ignore sweet son, Chu Rui to the scattered flower rain thanks. "No, it should be!" Scattered flower rain gently pursed a smile and nodded. That such as the spring breeze smile let the survivors of Chu Rui is also can''t help laughing out. The bone snake is hanging up. The huge experience value has promoted everyone in the team to one level, including Chu Rui, whose experience is supposed to reach the peak, has returned to level 25 again! Back next to the bone snake, looking at the equipment and coins it burst out, Chu was sharp and almost cramped. It is worthy of the boss who almost lost his life and killed him. This burst rate is really not to be let down. All the equipment will be swept into the backpack, as for the gold coins are automatically evenly distributed to each person''s backpack. Random browsing, Chu Rui only left a 25 level gold ring, other than a dozen pieces of equipment plus a priceless formula, all lost to Ye Zifeng. See Chu Rui''s move, ye Zifeng also did not shirk. Although the gold grade ring is very valuable, there is absolutely no more than a dozen pieces of equipment and the precious formula. All of us understand people. This is Chu Rui''s favor in the deserted jungle. He knows very well that he will not refuse to let Chu Rui not do well. Playing with the green snake poison ring in his hand, Chu Rui has to stare because of the need for identification. "How do you distribute it? Twelve The spoils were distributed by Ye Zifeng, but the twelve people in front of him were baffled. A team can be full of five people. A team can be full of ten people. It''s said that there will be another 30 player team and 100 player super team in the later stage, but these are still mysteries. The official has not launched it, and no one knows. "Well, I''ll be in Sa Sa''s group, and you''ll be in a group of ten. I''ll take her to practice when she lost two levels Looking at Ye Zifeng''s embarrassed appearance, Chu Rui can''t help saying. "OK, brother crafty, I want to abduct Xiao SA and run away quietly. Are you happy?" Looking at the two corners of Fengzi Chu''s mouth, he didn''t want to smile. "Why only take sister Sa Sa alone, people also dropped grade." Sweet son is very dissatisfied with the Du mouth. "Well, that''s it! Don''t delay! Let''s quit Chu Rui looks at Tian''er with a headache. What he can''t get rid of is this girl. Now he doesn''t care so much, so he quit the group. "Oh Sasa tiny red face should a, obediently quit Ye Zifeng''s team, joined the team of Chu Rui."You keep up, I''m going to find the way first." Sweet son''s angry eyes, as well as many of the eyes directly ignored, Chu Rui dropped a word, ran away in confusion. After the bone snake, the monster is still the same skeleton soldier. However, in addition to only eating physical attack bone and only eating magic attack bone, there are several new varieties. There are shadow bones similar to thieves and sorcery bones of long-range dark magic attack, which are very difficult to deal with. The deeper the red canyon is, the greater the density of monsters will be. Chu Rui, relying on the abnormal prop of the book of death, is able to shuttle around and harvest experience crazily, so that Sasa enjoys the taste of experience riding a rocket. However, ye Zifeng and his party were in great pain. Although the shadow bones could not hide themselves, the speed was very fast. In addition, with the long-distance assistance of sorcery bones, it was really miserable. If not for three priests in the team, they would have been killed. Along the way, Chu Rui cleaned up most of the resentment bones, shadow bones and sorcery bones, leaving only part and all the dead bones to let Ye Zifeng''s team eat. With the existence of churui, the dark biological killer, a path was soon cleared out of the terrifying red canyon. "Be careful, everyone. There are no more monsters. It is estimated that there is another big guy ahead." After walking more than 100 meters, he did not encounter a monster. Chu Rui, who had a precedent, naturally knew what was going on. No need for Chu Rui to say, the others were on guard immediately. The bone snake in the first pass is already so powerful, and the later pass must be much more difficult. Originally with the strength of the present to come to a great extent is looking for death, to be able to pass the first level has been very wonderful. If it had not been for Chu Rui''s super existence to drag the bone snake, it would have been able to kill the snake and no one could stop it. In particular, after opening the ghost soul, that abnormal critical strike probability is really shameless. I''m afraid it''s just the result of the collapse of a hundred people''s regiment. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Crazy vibration in resounding, the ground is trembling. This is a big guy! Feeling such prestige, Chu Rui looked awe inspiring. Looking at it, I saw a huge skeleton with a knife walking slowly. The four words on the top of his head caught the eye Skeleton general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 209 Skeleton general? Chu Rui was astonished to see the Big Mac not far away. He was at least 10 meters tall and had a waist circumference of two meters. His whole body was covered with dark golden bones, shining with light luster like metal. On his head was a bronze helmet without corruption. Inside the skull''s eyes were two balls full of extremely violent red blood, full of murderous intent. Holding a nine wild geese gold ring machete, the broad blade can even beat people flat. With Chu Rui''s sharp eyes, he can even see the dried blood scab and erosive meat on the gold ring on the back of the knife. "Don''t act rashly. It''s not easy to get along with." Lower body, Chu sharp bow waist, toward the back of Ye Zifeng and others pressure hand, in the team channel light voice. "Such a big skull? What''s that in front of him? Giant? " Looking at the huge skeleton general, ye Zifeng expressed surprise. "Roar, stranger, stranger breath! Ha ha ha, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time! " Chu Ruizhen intends to let Ye Zifeng several people temporarily avoid the edge, so as not to be found bad. However, the damned skeleton general didn''t know why he smelled the smell and cried out excitedly. Grass? You can smell the stranger in NIMA so far away? Listen to skeleton general that sound if thunder general crazy cry, Chu Rui immediately silly eyes. Does NIMA have to face? I can smell it 20 meters away from you? Isn''t that equivalent to saying that stealth is abandoned? Even if you can''t see it, you can smell it as long as you get close to it. "Mouse, where are you hiding? Come out and let general Ben eat it The skeleton general strides forward in a big stride, and the nine wild geese and golden ring machete in his hand dances like a tiger and a tiger. The strong wind blows constantly, as if hanging a strong wind. The handle and blade hit the surrounding mountain wall, and the debris was flying, which made Chu Rui look like a landslide from the bottom up. "Hahaha, mouse, general Ben found you. Don''t run, just let general Ben eat it Ye Zifeng and his party''s goal is really too big, a group of people standing together, this is a straight-line Canyon, although there are concave and convex, but how can not hide a dozen people, suddenly was close to the skeleton general army high zero found. Seeing a living person, you can smell the smell of meat. The general was so excited that he came running at full speed. Looking at the skeleton general who stormed over, Chu Rui crouched under the raised mound. When the general was over the mound, he jumped on him and climbed up along his bones. I don''t know whether it''s a skeleton. I don''t feel it or I don''t pay attention to it during strenuous exercise. Chu Rui, a big living man, climbed from his leg to his back, but he didn''t find it. Although he was 30 meters away from the general skeleton and ran at the first time he found it, the general was so huge that he could not be compared with Ye Zifeng when he ran seven or eight steps. The distance is getting closer and closer. Chu Rui quickly climbs, soon is to climb to the skeleton general''s neck. Looking down, the bastard is less than 10 meters away from ye Zifeng. I had thought that the top of my head was playing with him. Now this position is almost the same. From the perspective of a peeping technique, the system immediately returns the information. Skeleton general level: 25 level: Gold Life: 250000 Magic: 10000 attack: 580-1050 magic attack: 10-50 defense: 800 magic defense: 50 skill:??? [introduction] soldiers with giant blood originally served in the human empire. After the first battle with the enemy in the red gorge, they were seriously injured and tried to escape at the expense of tens of thousands of their subordinates. Later, they died under the green eyed poisonous Python manipulated by the evil enemy grass. After his death, the spirit of resentment did not disperse, and his spirit became a fierce ghost because of his violent spirit. In addition, he was bound by the boundless resentment of the red canyon. Over time, his soul was corroded. I don''t know how many years ago, Taoist Yiye passed by here and offered sacrifices to the Dharma altar to refine it. However, he was seriously injured by fighting with poisonous snakes. Although he successfully introduced the bone snake into the array and sealed it, he was also very weak. He could no longer refine him. As long as he retreated and asked him to seal his body in front of him, his resentment could not be absorbed. Nima, 580-1050 attack? See skeleton general''s physical attack, Chu Rui can''t help but shiver. Such an attack can almost kill him without the book of death. Such a sharp attack, for the players at this stage, is definitely catching a second to kill one. If Chu Rui didn''t have the reduction attack from the book of death, he would not dare to fight with this thing. If it was his turn to explode, he would. But the outbreak of that time was not enough to kill a skeleton general with 250000 lives. If you want to fight for a long time, the attack of this thing is too abnormal. If you touch it, you will be killed or injured. Moreover, people are tall and powerful. According to the huge power just now, the hidden value should be strength. If you are cut to a knife, it is really unbearable!Looking at the skeleton general and ye Zifeng and other people''s distance is gradually closer, Chu Rui fiercely bite teeth. It can''t be delayed! Otherwise, the defense of Ye Zifeng can''t stand the blow of this thing. "gouge!" "Eviscerate!" Standing on the general skeleton, his feet reached out to catch his bones. Then he turned his palms and pulled out the scarlet cutting dagger and fangs. The two daggers stabbed him in the back of his neck. "Qiang Qiang..." The sound of the intersection of the two metals came. Chu Rui almost didn''t hold on to the strong anti shock force. Even the dagger capital was knocked out. "Damn rat, it should have desecrated general Ben''s body. Get out of here It''s time to wake up even if you''re being attacked. Skeleton general fiercely a hand, the huge skeleton claw toward Chu Rui to grasp. With a cold smile, Chu Rui took back his fangs, then relaxed his feet and fell down to avoid the general skeleton''s paws. He landed on his back, reached for his sternum, and with the scarlet cutting dagger in his right hand, he stormed his spine. "Roar, rats, don''t try to escape from the palm of my hand Call of the dead He was harassed by insects, which made the general skeleton very angry, but he didn''t want to give up the dozens of delicious people in front of him and stop to deal with the mouse on his body. In a dilemma, he suddenly roared in a rage, and suddenly the mountain shook. "Hula..." The sound of hard objects crashing. In the eyes of Chu Rui and others, all the bones that had passed by before and were determined to be impossible to revive actually floated up and began to reorganize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 210 "Come on, boys. Catch the rats and sacrifice them to general Ben." The skeleton general uttered an extremely arrogant roar, a powerful and powerful momentum spread out, and began to order those skeleton soldiers who were resurrected by the force of the dead. "Hula..." Under the roar of the skeleton general, the skeleton soldiers, who originally had dim eyes, suddenly felt as if they were awakened by the dead who had been sleeping for a long time. "Kill, kill..." Countless murders from all directions resound from all directions. It seems that in an instant, they return to the ancient battlefield and are surrounded by enemy lines. Damn it! See the body in the encirclement of Ye Zifeng and others, Chu Rui bite teeth dark hate. Skeleton general, the bastard, pretends to be a general. He calls his younger brother to fight in groups regardless of his identity. It''s disgusting! No wonder the introduction of this thing said that he used tens of thousands of his subordinates to send him as a shield and run for his own life, which is really shameless. Originally, no matter how you play, when you are hostile, as long as you can win, who cares what way, and the winner is a good way. However, this system is based on NPC''s personality, very real. Especially for advanced boss and advanced NPC, each has its own unique personality. They are like a real person with a real personality. They are not just programmed like other game controlled NPCs. , before that, Chu Rui also thought that this was awesome. After all, the game was so high that they could play more interesting and more interesting. But now, it''s hard to hurt. The lowest man is invincible. A powerful boss does not want to face up, the power caused by it is simply indescribable. It would have been a headache to deal with him as a skeleton general. Now he has at least summoned hundreds of skeleton soldiers out. How can NIMA play? Even if the child stayed at the side of the play, with a hundred skeleton soldiers can kill Ye Zifeng several people n times. "Hula..." Drag the body, carrying the broken weapons, a group of skeleton soldiers walk slowly, from the four sides toward Ye Zifeng in the middle of a few people squeeze away. "Brother crafty, what to do?" Surrounded by so many bloody skeletons, the soft shelled turtle in the urn is slowly approaching. Even ye Zifeng is sweating and frightened. "Whoa, many skeletons, whoa, I''m going to die!" There are so many skeleton soldiers, and the strange atmosphere around them is full of killing and violent atmosphere. Even in beautification, it is not very useful. Several small mm scream and scream. Ye Zifeng, who was close to them, was killed by the skeleton soldiers, and was almost shocked to death by the invincible sound wave. "Ha ha ha The sacrifice of general Ben, little ones, please present it to me as soon as possible. " Looking at Ye Zifeng, the general was very happy and ordered the skeleton soldiers to speed up the encirclement. "You do your best to support me. If I come down now, it would be like looking for death. Let''s not say whether we can kill so many skeleton soldiers. Even if we can, the covetous skeleton general will never let us go. His speed, none of you can run except me. These skeletons he called, he controlled, and now the only way to get rid of him. Otherwise, we can''t win at all You hold on, I''ll do my best Chu Rui in the team channel to encourage a little, so that he almost surrender to the surrender of Ye Zifeng a few people to cheer up. "Hello, big skull, you''re howling very well there, aren''t you? Did you forget that I was still there? " Climbing up the skeleton general''s sternum, Chu Rui stabbed his neck with a dagger, expressing his sense of existence with his action. "Damn the bug, how dare you crawl on the general''s body, looking for death!" I don''t know if it''s the giant''s simple mind or his dull nerves. When excited, he can even forget the fact that his enemy is on him. "Well, you bastard, have the seed to catch me? It''s just a small thing to look at. " One hand firmly steadies own body, the other hand attacks fiercely. At the same time, Chu Rui also ridiculed. This giant skeleton general''s mind is so dull that it can stimulate him to focus his attention on this side. The power of the skeleton soldiers without his control is certainly not enough. Ye Zifeng can buy them time to relieve the pressure. "Roar Damned bug, you have the seed to fight against this general! " No matter how he wields his nine wild geese and golden ring machete, Chu Rui is like a slippery earthworm in autumn, which makes him come back in vain. He is very angry and yells. Crazy like crazy action, trying to throw him down. Fall from the skeleton general''s sternum, grab his spine, turn around, hook his feet up to his sternum, and the scarlet cutting dagger lashes at the spine of his waist.Fortunately, this thing is all bones from head to foot. The bones of Chu Rui hit easily, so that he can constantly climb up and down to avoid the attack of general skeleton. Although the combat effectiveness of one hand was lost, it was also a helpless thing. It was impossible to stand firmly on the skeleton general with his feet alone. Once again, he dodged the general''s paw attack. Chu Rui turned over and sat on his shoulder. He breathed heavily and sent two daggers to his neck bone. The skeleton general, who had gradually been in a rage, was almost out of his mind by Chu Rui. Now he only wanted to get the annoying insect down from him. The previous words can be regarded as catching, but now it is somewhat indistinct. It is obvious that the real fire has been played. "Bang..." A fierce claw hit on his shoulder, the powerful force let his own huge body is also unable to help a stagger. Chu Rui quickly jumped down from the shoulder, just escaped under the tiger''s paw, but immediately fell into the wolf''s nest. The skeleton general''s violent tremor made his body tilt. The place that Chu Rui had expected changed immediately, and his body fell into his sternum. Looking around are sharp bones, Chu Rui secretly called bad. "Ha ha, damned bug, I can''t escape at last. I''ll die for general." Seeing Chu Rui''s condition, the skeleton general screamed and held out his skeleton claws towards him. Looking at the gradually approaching claws, Chu Rui is holding a dagger, biting his teeth tightly, ready to fight to death. I didn''t expect to be a turtle in a jar like Ye Zifeng. It''s miserable. "Kill..." Just as the general''s hand was about to reach into his sternum to catch Chu Rui, a shout of death was heard, which made his hand immediately stop. Chu Rui squinted with consternation. Looking through the crevice of his sternum, he saw a broken military flag, which he did not know when was inserted in the middle of a group of skeletons, and the wind made hunting sound www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 211 "Kill! Kill! Kill!... " The voice of high morale and unyielding will is so deterrent. The sound of trumpets is like returning to the real battlefield. A broken flag was inserted in the middle of a group of skeleton soldiers, which made them dare not go forward. It''s a long time ago. It''s hard to see what is on the flag and what the logo is. It was dilapidated. It was black and covered with mud. There was even a big hole in the center of the flag. The upper right corner was broken. Such a thing, it is not too much to say that it is rubbish, but Chu Rui looked at it, but had a different feeling. The ancient flag of war, the fighting spirit of iron and blood, the proud will and the indomitable spirit! Even after ten thousand years, the flag of war is always the flag of war. It represents not only honor, but also the will of iron and blood. "Damn asshole, asshole, asshole..." Seeing the flag appeared, the skeleton soldiers he summoned stopped moving, and the skeleton general immediately roared at the top of his voice. "To general Ben, up, you punks. Tear it, tear the rag for general Ben, and then capture the group of human beings and sacrifice it to general Ben! " The skeleton general was furious, his whole body was full of momentum, and his breath became extremely violent for a time. "Hula..." Under such an outbreak of general skeleton, the terror directly pressed the eyes of the hesitant skeleton soldiers again, and began to move towards Chu Rui. All the way, however, the skeleton soldiers did not listen to the general skeleton''s words to destroy the flag. Instead, they walked far away from it and went towards Ye Zifeng. "These skeletons dare not go near the flag. You surround it." Ye Zifeng several people heard Chu Rui''s words, suddenly woke up, suddenly rushed to the middle of the flag, tightly surrounded. It''s not that they don''t want to hide behind the flag, but that they''re surrounded. "A bunch of rubbish!" Looking at a group of skeleton soldiers who dare not move forward because ye Zifeng''s several people are close to the flag, the skeleton general is furious and scolds wildly. He opens his feet and kills Ye Zifeng in a big stride. "Jump, jump, jump..." In the fury, the skeleton general did not care whether the skeleton soldiers were alive or dead, and marched forward like a mad cow. The powerful force almost killed all the skeleton soldiers who were hit or kicked by him, and then the bones were crushed by the feet. "Go to hell, damned soul. Let me go, you mean will to live! " The general of the skeleton stretched out his paws towards the flag. The wild momentum shook and opened, and the white paws turned crimson in an instant. "Hum..." When the general skeleton was about to touch the flag, suddenly, a golden light gushed from the flag. The powerful and incomparable meaning of the golden dagger collides with the bloody claws of the skeleton general. The energy of the impact surged away, shaking all around. The powerful force is violent and boundless, and the huge strong wind blows, which makes Ye Zifeng people and many skeleton soldiers below be shaken back to one side, tightly pressed on the stone wall, unable to move. "Damned bastard, you can''t leave me. I''ll die!" Seeing that the flag of war was so rebellious, the skeleton general''s eyes showed a look of fear, which was immediately covered by the violent atmosphere, and he roared wildly. The body energy is frantically transported away, trying to suppress and destroy the flag at one stroke. "Hum " under the strong attack of skeleton general, the flag also burst out a strong golden light. A golden barrier appears, one by one golden words pop out, suspended in the air, ancient and mysterious. "Boom..." The powerful energy converges and pulls those special runes to form a whirlwind of energy, which turns into a golden beam and shoots fiercely at the skeleton general. "Roar..." The golden beam of light penetrated the skeleton general''s right shoulder like a laser, which made him stagger and destroyed several bones on his right shoulder. "Smart wind!" The skeleton general suffered heavy damage, his body trembled, and his whole body was relaxed for a moment. Chu Rui, who had been waiting for the opportunity, showed his agility without hesitation, and his speed soared in an instant. "Kick!" With the help of this powerful pedal force, Chu Rui''s body soared up and quickly headed for the only exit in front of his chest. It seems that he felt Chu Rui''s work. He was staggered by the golden beam, which made his body relax. The general tried to accumulate his sternum to prevent Chu Rui from escaping. "The wolf calls!" Seeing the increasingly narrow exit, Chu Rui gritted his teeth, and the wolf king''s light armor was full of energy. In an instant, he ran out of two virtual shadows. The wolf threw himself on the close sternum, delaying the sternum closing with his own body."Break in!" Virtual wolf, very weak, can only persist for a second at most. However, it is a second, precious enough, for Chu Rui to win the hope of escape. Looking at the exit close at hand, Chu Rui''s body rushed to the top of his body. There was a deep friction between his body and the sharp bones that were close to each other. Fortunately, he came out of it. Falling from the air, Chu Rui poured a bottle of life medicine. Then he filled a bottle of instant recovery potion and pulled back some Qi and blood. "Bang..." Heavy fall on the ground, Chu Rui''s life value after nearly wear, has fallen to the bottom. "Shua, Shua, Shua..." Three white lights fell down, fell on Chu Rui''s head, instantly pulled back a thousand lives. Looking back, I can see that all the people who were oppressed on the stone wall because of the collision between the flag energy and the skeleton general had recovered their freedom, and they were really leaning towards him. "It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for this flag, we''d be finished!" Ye Zifeng said: "brother crafty hand, take advantage of this opportunity, let''s leave quickly! This boss is too strong. We can''t be hostile at this stage. " After a look at the skeleton general who has not yet got up on the stone wall because of the golden beam, and the many skeleton soldiers who bow their heads and half kneel towards the military flag, Chu Rui''s eyes are frozen. If you leave now, no one can stop them. But, this kind of situation, Chu Rui heart suddenly has a will not leave the impulse. He didn''t know what that feeling was about. But he chose to believe it. His sixth sense is often very accurate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 212 "You go, I''ll stay!" "Brother craftsmen, it''s not the time to get angry. This is not what we can win now. Knowing that he is here, there will be opportunities when his strength improves. " Ye Zifeng will Chu Rui do not want to go, suddenly some urgent. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. You go first. I''ll give you the rear. But I think I can still run Chu Rui gave everyone a reassuring look. "Well, be careful." Seeing the skeleton general slowly get up from the rubble, ye Zifeng knows that going first is not wordy. Seeing Chu Rui''s mind has been decided, he immediately leads a group of people to evacuate quickly. "Damn it, general Ben''s sacrifice. Damn it Looking at Ye Zifeng, a line of ten people ran away, and the skeleton general got up roared and rolled, and started to chase after him. The skeleton general moved, but the broken flag did not ring at all. Just now, the golden light and prestige have disappeared. At this moment, it is restored to its original appearance, broken and decayed. Chu Rui has never been in the habit of relying on others, and even has no idea. It seems that the flag can not play a role. He is not frightened, but he is a little sorry. If it is restrained, it will be much easier for him to PK with the skeleton general. But that''s enough! The flag not only protected Ye Zifeng from being surrounded by skeleton soldiers, but also saved themselves from being trapped in difficulties, and even severely damaged the skeleton general. This has laid the foundation for his victory. You can''t be too greedy. That''s enough! "Want to go? Pass the pass of Laozi first Holding two daggers, Chu Rui''s whole body momentum erupted. He looked at the general of the skeleton who was coming, and said in a cold voice. "Ants, get out of here!" Although Chu Rui is also a creature, but a person compared with ten people, whose weight is more heavy, even idiots know. The general skeleton has a deep memory of the difficulty of this thing. If he was entangled, the ten prey would have escaped. "Hum!" Chu Rui, who was called "mole ant" by the skeleton general, narrowed his eyes, and began to climb. Ants? No one has ever dared to call him a mole ant! "Interesting?" Feel Chu Rui suddenly become powerful momentum, skeleton general is also had to pay attention to. Stop to body, tightly staring at the eyes are fierce and killing Chu Rui, a pair of bone fist immediately pinched. "The momentum is good, but the strength is too weak. Since you want to die first, then general Ben will help you! " After a careful look at Chu Rui, the skeleton general found that he was just a little thief who had nothing to do but no strength. He immediately disdained to hum, squatted, and bombarded down with his right fist. "What a strong sense of war, what a vigorous momentum, good abnormal killing intention I don''t expect to see such a genius in my lifetime Just as the skeleton general''s bone fist was about to fall, suddenly, a full of moderate voice resounded. The familiar golden light flashed out again. Chu Rui was shocked to find that his body could not move. The huge bone fist, which was only two meters away, seemed to be fixed. There, it was still. Looking up, looking at the skeleton that still keeps the ferocious and violent face, the general seems to be frozen. Time, stagnant? "Who is it?" Chu Rui squinted and scanned for a circle, and his eyes stayed on the flag that once again sent out dazzling golden light. The voice was from inside. "Dada Da..." The sound of metal boots hitting the ground suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. A hazy golden voice comes out slowly from the flag, which makes churui stare big. In a few seconds, a young general with gilded armor and a long sword on his waist appeared in front of Chu Rui in the golden light. Look at him, in the eyes, praise. "Who are you?" Chu Rui asked in a deep voice. "I am the vanguard General of the third army of the demonic army, night blade Young man, you are strong! " "Very strong? I''m just a thief! I''m afraid one hand can solve me with your presence? " "No, I don''t mean strong in your mouth! The so-called "strong" means that they dare to fight with heaven with unyielding will, pursue the future with the spirit of never giving up, and forge the heart of the strong with the momentum of the sky. Diligence can make up for one''s weakness, and heaven rewards diligence. Even the person with poor aptitude can walk on the road of the strong through diligence. Your talent is already excellent, plus your momentum, spirit and the heart of chasing the strong, the future is limitless. " "It''s a pity that, despite their brilliance, most of them die young." Chu Rui squinted back: "OK, let''s get to the point! You do not use this skill to praise me, do you? " "Good, then I''ll get right to the point!" Yeblade didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "I want you to help me kill the skeleton general and the demons in the red canyon."The devil in the red canyon? Chu Rui''s eyes are frozen! According to their own treasure map, the red canyon is the last stop, and the location of treasure is the end or deep of the red canyon. Along the way, he met four kinds of strange skeleton soldiers, such as grudged bones, dead bones, shadow bones and sorcery bones, followed by the powerful bone snakes, and the abnormal fatal hit rate. Now I think it''s creepy. Then I met the skeleton general, and now the immortal soul night blade who lives in the flag of war. It was a little reluctant to kill the bone snake. If it had not been for the three priests who had not been lucky enough to trigger a fatal strike, otherwise, not only would he have died, but the whole team would have been wiped out. Although the general skeleton is very strong now, he can still kill him if he finds a chance. But after seeing the action just now, Chu Rui completely overturned this idea. That kind of violent attack, if there is no second turn to learn more powerful skills, get more powerful strength, with the strength of a turn now, it is simply to die. If he had not had many adventures, acquired many skills, and grasped the dead corner of the skeleton general, he would have been killed long ago. More than a thousand attacks are terrible, but the abnormal skills are terrible! One hit, absolutely killed by seconds, even if there are three priests who specialize in milk, they will not be saved! Treasure map can only be opened at level 20, which does not mean that it can be excavated at level 20. It seems that the red canyon is still reluctant to come. The skeleton generals here are so strong, and the night blade of the demon general is unfathomable. Even the demon in his mouth is helpless. I don''t know how strong he is! Chu Rui likes to take risks, but it doesn''t mean that he has to go to the risk of death! So he refused! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 213 "The heart of the strong cannot be blasphemed. The road of the strong cannot be withdrawn. Why did you choose to give up? " Night blade is very puzzled to look at Chu Rui, as if do not believe that he actually refused. "A strong man is not a fool. We only know that people who fight are not strong. Strong, no definition. Of course, the heart of the strong is important, but it should also be divided into the heavy and the weak. Only by judging the situation and advancing and retreating in a proper way is the real strong. The common act of a man is usually to bury himself. Genius is easy to die, largely because they can''t judge the situation and judge clearly I''m confident, I admit. But I''m not conceited. I can still figure out how much weight I have at present. If it comes to fighting alone, I can''t even beat the skeleton snake, let alone the skeleton general. You are so strong that you can''t kill the devil in your mouth. How can I do it? Indeed, it was an extraordinary trial, which was very good for me, and the devil''s treasure must be very rich. But it''s like a death act, and I''m not dizzy enough to do it Chu Rui cold a call, said the night blade speechless. "Why, why?" Night blade looks at Chu Rui in disbelief. "The times are different! Perhaps in your time, everyone was a hot-blooded soldier, or rather die than look back. However, have you ever thought that if you take the courage of a man for a moment and lose your life, friends and relatives are sad, those are not said. Life and death are like lights out, but there is only one life. If you die, you''ll have nothing. What else do you want Well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. The difference of times, the deep-rooted thoughts in your brain are not so easy to be reversed by a few words from me. It is useless to say too much Now, let go of me! Although I can''t defeat the devil in your mouth, I''ll try it for skeleton general "Maybe you''re right!" Under Chu Rui''s gaze, yeblade sighed for a long time and said, "I don''t have much time. I can''t wait any longer. I know it''s hard, but I still want to ask you to help me kill that demon and solve my brothers "What do you mean?" Chu Rui squinted and asked. "In those days, after the war between gods and demons, the devastated human world was left behind, and many places that were originally zhonglingyuxiu were completely destroyed. The immortal spirit left by the immortal people in the fairyland is absorbed by some powerful human beings and combined with the spiritual pulse to form a holy land to protect the human world. However, the evil spirit left by the demons has caused unimaginable consequences to the human world. In addition, those demons that have not been eliminated but have been sealed have formed a magic land like the red canyon. Our army of demons was set up to clean up such places "At the beginning, we received a report that the sealed devil of red canyon leaked his evil spirit because of the weakened seal, drained the blood of all the villagers in a nearby village, and devoured their souls wickedly. I was ordered by my superiors to lead an army to encircle and exterminate, but on the way, I was blocked by an evil wizard. He was so weird that he took in a green eye poisonous python. The terrible toxin killed and wounded us. Just as we were in the middle of the battle, the sealed demon head leaked out evil Qi and injected it into the evil wizard''s body, making its strength soar, and we were killed and defeated. I used the secret method to stop the evil wizard, hoping that many brothers would quickly kill the green eye poisonous boa constrictor. However, my damned deputy general, who is now the skeleton general, was greedy for life and was afraid of death. He even ran around and broke the formation, making the brothers die one by one. As soon as the deputy general ran away, the already chaotic battlefield became more chaotic, the morale was low, and many people began to run. In the end, I was besieged by evil sorcerers and green eyed boa constrictors, and I had to deal with them and hurt them badly "When I woke up, I was shocked to find that my soul had been boarded in the flag, and there were corpses all over the place. All the brothers died, and the damned deputy general failed to escape. Originally, I thought that this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect that the souls of all the brothers could not leave. They were bound here by the powerful evil spirit of the sealed devil. If he had not been sealed, and our soul was much stronger than the common people, full of the spirit of killing, I would have been swallowed up by him. Tens of thousands of people died here, and the resentment formed directly led to the red canyon becoming more afraid. The demonic Legion came to attack several times, and all of them were defeated by the brothers controlled by the evil spirit! " "To this day, I feel that the devil is about to break the seal. If it goes on like this, we will all be swallowed up, and we will never be able to live beyond life. My soul lives in the army flag and is not affected by the evil spirit, and after so many years of warm cultivation, it has returned to the peak. If you want to save yourself, you have to kill the devil and eliminate the evil spirit here. However, without my body, I can''t give full play to my strength. Now that you''re here, I think it''s the will of God. God gave me a last chance. For the soul of tens of thousands of brothers here, I hope you can help me! Come with me and kill the abyss After listening to Yeren''s words, Chu Rui was speechless for a long time. Looking at his pleading and sincere eyes, Chu Rui could not bear to refuse. Tens of thousands of souls have been trapped in this disgusting red canyon for a long time, and they will be controlled and trapped in the tiny skeleton body. It is so tragic!"Your situation is indeed pitiable, but my strength, if I go, will not save you. It has no meaning at all. You say that you can''t exert your most powerful strength without body, so you must be determined to die, and there is not much chance of winning. You''re going to die like this! I know your situation, but there''s nothing I can do about it. It''s not that I belittle myself. I can''t help you now. If you believe me, you can wait here and help you one day after my strength rises. Or, you don''t believe I can go myself. I promise you, I will avenge you. " Chu Rui said lightly. It''s not that he is inhumane, nor that he is unsympathetic. He still knows how much he has. His strength is good, but at best, he can only play with the gold boss, the dark gold boss is the sky. It is different from the legendary boss who fights with the same level of existence like the necromancer lich, and then gets seriously injured and reduces the strength by at least 90%. Now people are still intact. Even the skeleton general has a headache to deal with, let alone the unknown devil behind the scenes! Help? sure! But to die, I''m sorry, I won''t accompany you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 214 Looking at his own state, Chu Rui incredulously grew his eyes. In addition to the health and magic value is also like the player''s, every other item is completely boss can have, and it is at least epic level boss! Level 25 thieves, such a property, can completely pick a thousand players of the same level, no pressure. "It''s too strong. No wonder it''s easy to kill a boss like general skeleton! If so Silently looking at their own attributes, Chu Rui murmured. "Damn night blade, even at the expense of their own soul power for this human mole ant increase, hateful, hateful!" The skeleton general looks at Chu Rui in horror. The pale golden light around his body makes him furious. "You''re talking too much nonsense!" The enemy, who had been in a mess before, looked like a waste in his own eyes. Chu Rui''s expression is extremely cold, with this powerful force, he can completely ignore the skeleton general. "You are in a situation where I have wasted my soul power to bless you. Although your body and my soul are highly compatible, they can not last too long. Otherwise, it will not only hurt my soul, but also your body. You only have ten minutes. After ten minutes, this state will be relieved. " The voice of night blade suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. Ten minutes? that''s enough! Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a sneer, his feet kicked, and his body was like an arrow from the string. He fired at the skeleton general crazily. Before the strength is not enough, fear unceasingly. Now he has surpassed him in all aspects except Qi and blood. It''s time to fight back. "Eviscerate!" "Gouge!" The blade of scarlet cutting dagger and fangs fiercely swept the skeletons of the general''s calves. The extremely strong damage directly burst out 67 and 98 damage. How cool! The super hurt power gives Chu Rui those incomparable abusive pleasure. "Brutal strike!" A body around, to avoid the impact of the skeleton general''s fist, Chu sharp dagger lifted, the sharp edge of the scarlet cutting dagger slashed on his knee, burst out more than 13000 damage. "Back thorn!" A broken body, the fangs of his left hand waved in accordance with the trend, and the green blade was covered with a faint cold light, and knocked on the skeleton general''s body! "Sting, back stab is successfully used, causing 11756 damage to skeleton general, triggering toxin damage and triggering Vertigo effect!" NICE One hit triggers two effects, which not only improves the strength, but also greatly enhances the success rate of negative effects. "Damn bugs, worms!" Feeling the pain from his lower leg, the general was furious. Originally, he was just a bug who was allowed to knead, but now he was possessed by the soul of night blade, and his fighting made him feel incomparable fear. At this moment, Chu Rui, even if he is not hiding, is no longer an opponent. Like the shadow, like the breeze, the small and flexible Chu Rui is too big for the giant skeleton general. Now, the power of suppression, speed pressure, he has no way to fight him, can only be passive beaten. "In accordance with the will of my emperor, in the name of the vanguard and Deputy General of the demonic army, I ordered the warriors of the holy Dynasty to rise up and kill this Liao!" The skeleton general, who was killed with fire, suddenly swept away with a whirlwind leg and swept Chu Rui away from him. Then he closed his hands and roared like thunder in his mouth. The skeletons, whose eyes were red, had been suppressed by the monsters. What the hell is this? Is he a mere lieutenant general better than you say Looking at the skeletons surrounded by soldiers, Chu Rui can''t help but ask the night blade. His speed is so fast that no one can match it. However, this is originally a canyon area, with high cliffs on both sides. There are skeleton generals in front of them, and skeletons in the back and around. There is no gap. How fast can we go? Now, the encirclement is still large and there is still room for activity. If the encirclement will be tightened later, he will not be able to move the bomb. If he becomes a turtle in a jar, his life value will certainly not last long with the attack power of skeleton generals and the siege of so many skeleton soldiers. Go out? No way. There are too many skeleton soldiers. If they can''t win, they will be surrounded. "They have been infected by evil Qi, and few of them can keep their minds. Although their souls are still there, they are very weak and fall into a deep sleep, or they are controlled by the evil Qi and evil law. Even if the soul is still there, they can not control themselves. Fortunately, the son of a bitch is not an abyss devil, nor the evil wizard. He can only command in the name of the vanguard deputy general conferred by the emperor of the holy reign. Now my soul cannot leave your body, otherwise the golden body blessing will be lifted. The only way is to use the magic flag given by my Emperor himself. You can take it and everything will be solved. Moreover, by my breath, they can turn around and kill the traitor. "The voice of night blade rings in Chu Rui''s heart. Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and looked at the broken devil flag behind the skeleton soldier on the right side, and rushed away without any hesitation. "Want the flag? Dream "The bonehead attacks Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the general of skeleton naturally knew what he wanted to do. His eyes glared, he stretched out his right fist, opened his palm, and squirmed, and even a sharp bone spur came out of his palm. "Whew, whew..." As if the goddess scattered flowers, and like a meteor falling to the ground, a root exudes a faint cold light, with a terrifying force toward Chu Rui stabbed over. "Damn it! In order to stop me, this son of a bitch even ignores the people he has summoned! " Looking at the dense bone spurs rushing back, Chu Rui''s heart is cold. If he is stabbed by this thing, it must be extremely tragic. If he is so dense, he may be able to kill him in seconds. A folding body, Chu Rui suddenly retreated, and was once again approaching the more and more close encirclement circle. "Crash, crash, crash..." The sound of bone breaking sounded. Under the attack of the dense and incomparable bone spurs, more than 30 skeleton soldiers were instantly destroyed, and their bodies were destroyed, and the bones were scattered on the ground. "Hahaha, ants are ants in the end. Even if they get power that doesn''t belong to you, it''s useless. What can you do after the soul power of night blade''s bastard is exhausted. You can''t escape the palm of general Ben Looking at Chu Rui being forced to retreat, trapped in the encirclement, the skeleton general, who felt that he had won, laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 215 "Is it? Do you think that''s going to stop me? " Completely ignoring the rampant laughter, he has been called "mole ant" and "insect" all the time, but he is a coward skeleton general who dare not come up. Chu Rui squints his eyes to check his situation. When he sees that he is not far away from Chu Rui stone wall, his eyes suddenly brighten. What''s the situation? Seeing Chu Rui''s spooky smile, the skeleton general suddenly felt very uneasy. "The moment you stopped me just now also weakened the purse circle in disguise and provided me with convenience. I can''t rush out in a short time. However, I can''t rush through. Can''t I fly? How can I kill you when I get the flag Chu Rui gave a cold smile to the skeleton general, showing his thick teeth, which made him a little creepy. "Spider silk!" Quickly ran to the side of the stone wall, strong against the attack of five or six skeleton soldiers, Chu Rui stretched out a shot, a spider silk shot out, tightly adhered to the stone wall. "Whoosh..." Under the condition of the skeleton general''s gaping, Chu Rui''s body is taken up by the shrinking spider silk and flies out of the encirclement ring. Looking at the broken flag on the ground, I don''t know whether it was the night blade''s feeling or some other reason. Chu Rui suddenly had a special feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. It is extremely broken and filthy, but it is this small flag that represents the hearts and souls of countless people. With it, their fighting spirit is high, their momentum is soaring, and their blood is surging. A small flag, but the cohesion of countless people''s hearts and souls. Bending down, Chu Rui just pinched the rusty metal pole of the flag and pulled it out slightly. "Hoo Hoo..." High up, the broken flag in the air flying in the wind, hunting sound. The voice, like the sound of high sounding horn, like the sound of blood fighting, like the high song of indulgence, like the unyielding cry. Holding this flag, Chu Rui looks like he saw the real warrior who insists on fighting in the sea of corpses, unyielding spirit, indomitable will, surging blood and fighting in blood. There is no retreat, no timidity, no weakness. The flag of war is bound to be a brave and fearless charge. The flag will not fall, they will not fall. Chu Rui''s breath was suddenly rapid, and his blood became hot, boiling and boiling. Looking at the broken flag in his hand, his head was raised. He has always been very indifferent to things, and now he has an indescribable sense of honor and pride. Just holding the flag of war, this rag is not as good as rags for ordinary people, he has this feeling. After the pouring of blood, the flag of countless people''s will and honor has been condensed. Take it, gently it, but it is as if there is a heavy weight. Because, there are countless soldiers standing on the backbone of the immortal will, endless glory. "Hula..." The sound of bone collision and the sound of blade landing resounded. Chu Rui''s eyes swept by. The skeletons, who had previously been manipulated by the general skeleton to pursue him, are now approaching, with their right hands stretched across their chests, clenched and gathered into fists on their hearts, half kneeling on the ground, and their heads bowed slightly. They are saluting, to the flag, to their honor and will! "Asshole, asshole, give it to me, kill him for general Ben, kill him!" Looking at the multitudinous rebellious skeletons, the skeleton generals roar and roll, driving energy to try to control them. The immortal will and unyielding backbone can be controlled by the skeleton general and other minor evil methods? A group of skeleton soldiers did not move, still in that posture, very respectful, very devout. Like marching and arraying, under the guidance of the flag, they finally recovered a little consciousness. One by one, they were no longer in the control of the indiscriminate attack. They were very strict. A sense of awe came towards them, gathering the momentum of all the people, and Chu Rui could not help breathing. "Hum..." A faint golden awn spreads out from the flag, and the broken one becomes brilliant. "In accordance with the will of our emperor, we should swear to clean away the demons on earth, protect the holy court and protect the common people. In the name of the vanguard general, I order to kill the traitors and exterminate the demons. " The voice of night blade will suddenly vibrate from the flag of war. Its voice is majestic and majestic. "Hula..." The clear command sucking was conveyed to every skeleton soldier''s ears. All the people all stood up with their eyes shining, and then they rushed to the skeleton general with weapons. "Hateful, my general is the vanguard and Deputy General of the third army of the demonic army. How dare you do this?" Looking at the many skeletons charging towards him, there is another Chu Rui who makes him very scared and covetous. The skeleton general is a little flustered. He yelled and glared at him, trying to scare off the skeleton soldiers who were left with instinct. "Traitor, you still have the face to mention my emperor, such a scum as you, it''s not worth dying! Even if they die, they will be reviled by later generations. " Night blade''s angry voice roared up. He thought that his brother had killed tens of thousands of brothers for his own life. Later, he sold his soul to the devil and enslaved his brothers who had lived with him. He was so angry that he could not help but want to break him into pieces."The boys listen to my orders, kill!" Chu Rui waved his hand and the flag pointed, and cooperated with the voice of the night blade, so that some skeleton soldiers who were fooled by the skeleton general hesitated were instantly determined to look firm, and killed him with weapons one by one. "Damn it! You want to fight against our general? All to die! " Seeing that it is irreparable, the skeleton general is finally a fierce and desperate attack on the skull soldiers who come from the impact. Even the orderly skeleton soldiers were killed and killed under his powerful attack. "The time only passed three minutes, ten minutes of effect time, some time to play with him!" Looking at the skeleton general with big hair and power, Chu Rui sneered. "The wicked scum Master, I am! " Good tiger can not hold the wolves, but the skeleton general was killed by Chu Rui first, then he was wounded by the golden Mang of the night blade, and then he was cut by Chu Rui who had been in the golden body state. Under the fierce attack of many skull soldiers, it was less than a second, and the value of life had fallen by 20000 points. "Ding, the general sends out a signal of distress with the power of the soul. In a minute, there will be strong support to come here! " The system prompt sound rings in Chu Rui ear, making its smile stagnant. A minute? Damn it! Chu Rui was very fierce, and rushed towards the skeleton general who was already at the end of the crossbow. Bow left and right, hard against his fist, wild two daggers cut out, in the support of many skull soldiers, their last life is wiped out, strong kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 216 "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the golden boss - skeleton general, gaining 3 million experience and 300 reputation points!" "Ding, the mysterious figure feels the death of the skeleton general. Speed up and arrive in 30 seconds!" Instead of recovering from the surprise of high experience, I heard a very disgusting system tone. Thirty seconds? Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely. With his current soul perception strength, he could even feel an extremely powerful dark force rushing out of the red canyon. There is no time. Chu Rui doesn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. He sweeps all the equipment that the skeleton general explodes into his backpack. Only when he solves the mystery figure can he go to check what it is. Looking at the huge corpse of the giant skeleton general, Chu Rui was not willing to give up after all. No matter how many, he directly began to throw the collection technique. "Ding, it''s a pity that your collection skill failed. You didn''t get any items. Your collection experience value has been increased!" "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the tough bone * 3! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the tough bone * 5! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining soul flame * 2! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining 4 tough bones! Collection experience increased A crazy collection, collected more than 20 tough bones, and two do not know what is the soul flame. At this time, the mysterious man has approached, and Chu Rui can even see his body. Looking at the corpse of the skeleton general that has not disappeared, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely and threw out the collection technique again. "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the seal scroll * 1, and the collection experience value has been improved!" Churui didn''t even know whether he was successful or not and what he got. He immediately jumped from the general skeleton''s body. "Who are you?" The cry of the cold and Yin vultures sounded like thunder in Chu Rui''s ears. Looking up, Chu Rui looked at the black robed man floating in the air in front of him, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes. Even if there is no soul perception power of night blade, he can fully feel the power of this guy even if the momentum of this thing is revealed. Gloomy, treacherous, cold and fierce These are the breath that appears in the black robed man, without exception, all are very terrible. Although the momentum of this thing is not as powerful as that of the necromancer, or even a little worse, it is at least a dark gold boss. "Night blade? Soul power? It looks like you''re going to put all your eggs in one basket. It''s a pity that it consumes soul power like this. After a long time, it will disappear. " After a look at Chu Rui, the black robed man suddenly said to the vulture. "Tyrande, the evil wizard, you are not dead!" Night blade''s voice is very angry. It seems that he is familiar with this person, but he is the one who has long had a grudge. "Dead? We have dedicated our soul to the great evil gods. What can you do for me? Before long, the seal of the abyss devil will be broken. The great array that we have prepared for a long time is waiting for him to break the seal and seal it for my use. At this time, I didn''t expect that you, the bastard who has been quiet for more than 20 years, should get restless It seems that this human talent is good, but unfortunately, it will die here! " The black robed man, the evil wizard praland, laughed wildly, and his voice was sharp and harsh. It was like a dead duck barking, which was very strange. "I said," where do you come from. What I don''t like most is that you are such a fool who can''t see light, but is complacent and confident in himself. To put it better, it''s confidence. To put it worse, NIMA is a narcissist. Laugh, laugh at your sister. Laugh. You look like B, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, evil is not disgusting? No wonder I''ve been squatting here for years. I''m ugly, isn''t it. In fact, you have done very well, very well. Although it''s not your fault to be ugly, it''s your fault to go out and scare people. It''s really good that you can restrain yourself from being intimidating, and for that, it''s worth praising. But, NIMA just stays there. What''s up with the wind and rain? Is your skin itching for a puff For the evil wizard Prandtl''s words, Chu Rui suddenly rolled his eyes and opened his mouth like a laser gun. In the language, extremely ridicule, matches that disdain expression, this is completely insulting him. "A man of seed. It seems that you are quite confident in your strength. Genius is always a bully. However, if you want to play to your seat, you are wrong. After living for so many years, there are so many talents that I can''t remember clearly. Young people, it''s better to keep a low profileThe evil wizard praland vulture looks at Chu Rui unceasingly, and the violent gas in his eyes suddenly rises. He is not a good man and a woman who has completely entrusted his body and mind to the darkness. Some people are born with tolerance. But some people, even if it is to live for a long time, is still that kind of package temper. Churui is not sure what kind of virtue prande is. However, he can still understand a lot of energy around his body. Living for such a long time, perhaps the child''s temperament is good, but it does not mean that a mole ant in his eyes roars and even insults him in front of him. Ha ha! Feeling suddenly become depressed a lot of atmosphere, Chu Rui mouth showed a sneer. Why should he waste his precious golden body blessing time to talk to this silly nonsense? The energy felt by the evil wizard is undoubtedly powerful. If Chu Rui confronts with the hard, it is impossible to say who will please him in the current state. However, puland was in normal state, and Chu Rui had such strength only by virtue of the golden blessing of night blade. Now, the time effect is less than five minutes. If you want to win, or at least have a better chance of winning, you have to take dangerous moves. If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy! No matter who it is, in an irrational situation, judgment is very affected. Although I don''t know the nature of the evil wizard, Chu Rui decided to take a gamble. Now it seems that he is right. The evil wizard may have enough confidence, but if he can''t give up his identity and treat Chu Rui as an enemy, then he has lost half of it! It''s terrible for the little people to get angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 217 "Low key? Facing the strong, I naturally want to keep a low profile. But in the face of you this even face do not dare to reveal the obscene garbage, brother really has no mood to keep a low profile. If you want to keep a low profile in front of you, how can I look up in the future? Don''t you want to keep a low profile when you see a person? When you are old, don''t come out and pretend to be B. find a place to live in seclusion. It''s good here. If you promise not to engage in wind and rain, and contribute to your life''s collection, I can consider giving you a break. " Extremely mean and cruel words came out of Chu Rui''s mouth, with his perfect and incomparable expression, it was impeccable. Not only was the evil wizard nearly fainted, but also the night blade was palpitating. As an old opponent of the evil wizard praland, he knew how powerful the child was. At the beginning, although he suppressed him with his genuine righteousness, he was still surrounded by him and his pet green eye poison python, and had to be solved by soldiers. However, this was just a heavy blow to him, and he could not be killed. Now I don''t know why his strength is not as strong as what he met at the beginning, but at the moment, he is just a soul state. He just lent his power to Chu Rui. His energy can be exerted, but many secret skills can not be used at all. In contrast, they are still the underdog, and they are absolutely inferior. After all, Chu Rui can''t bear his power completely. This is no way. Although Chu Rui''s Qi and blood are very strong and can accept a lot of energy, his body is still too weak after all, otherwise, it will not only have a little vitality. "Boy, you don''t know what the price will be paid for the sharp mouth of our teeth. Now you''re barking here. I''ll let you live or die later If the evil wizard praland only wanted to kill churui before, now he would like to frustrate him. The existence of evil forces is so moody and violent. In their eyes, there is no legal morality, propriety, righteousness and shame. As long as it is in line with his interests, he will do anything; if he does not like it, anyone will dare to kill him; as long as he can achieve his goal, he will do anything. "Can''t you live or die? Oh, it''s just that I''ve tried everything since I''m so old, but I haven''t tasted this kind of taste. It seems that I have to learn it today. But before that, I would like to ask, do you have the qualifications? " Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a faint sneer and smile. He looked at the evil wizard praland with provocative eyes. His disdain was like a knife, and he kept scraping and scraping on his self-esteem. "If you have that qualification, you''ll soon know." It seemed that puland was so angry that his voice trembled. Be angry, angry. If you lose your mind, I will win half! Churui sneered! "Is it? Then I really want to learn from it. Let''s see what the famous evil wizard has... " Just as churui is ready to stimulate the evil and ignore Prandtl in depth, he suddenly feels the threat approaching, and an extremely hidden energy is attacking from the ground. "Shameless!" A jump, Chu Rui ran away from the place like a cheetah. Looking back, he saw a spike formed by dark energy coming out of the ground. "Boy, I''ve seen your plot clearly for a long time. I dare to use such a scheme. It makes people laugh. You are too young. I''ve lived for so long. Do you want to make me angry? Ridiculous! The reason why I let you talk like that is just delaying time. When the soul power of night blade is exhausted, it is your death time. At that time, you will be skinned and boned, and your soul will be used to suppress evil spirits Praland sneered insidiously. Chu Rui''s heart sank when he looked at the wild and violent evil wizard praland. He didn''t expect that what he had just done was useless. Not only did he play in vain for so long, but he also delayed so much precious time. Damn evil wizard! Oh, no, no! Chu Rui looked at prande indignantly. His scarlet eyes were full of incomparable violence and killing intention. He always felt a little wrong. He turned his head slightly and took a look at the position which he had just stood on, which had been destroyed by Prandtl''s attack, and finally came to realize. As an excellent to the dregs of the killer, pay attention to the details of his words, but no one can out of his right. If the evil wizard praland is as steady as he said, he can ignore his words and wait for the golden body blessing time to pass. However, he knew that with such powerful soul perception as night blade, his sneak attack would not work. Under such circumstances, he still acts like this, which shows that he is lying. He is not as calm as he said. He has been said to be angry by Chu Rui. Now he is just pretending to cover up. "Is it? Yes, I insulted you just to make you disorderly and make you lose your mind. What are you going to do? To be honest with you, I want to stimulate you and insult you, ugly man. What can you do Since some understand the evil wizard''s character, Chu Rui is not polite. Since he said that intrigue is useless, well, I will come to yangmou. To act in secret is to plot. That clearly put out, loud will tell you their purpose, let you uneasy, let you doubt, let you suspect, this is the conspiracy. Now I''m going to tell you what I''m trying to do. It depends on how you deal with it."Damn it!" Pranderton was furious when he saw that his mind was exposed. Yes, he did, as Chu Rui said, his heart has been confused by it. The intention of killing in his heart is irresistible. No matter what, he wants to kill Chu Rui quickly. Now Chu Rui even said so red Tiao, such characters, such means, he has never met. In a short period of time, it was a bit of a mess. Opportunity! Seeing that he wanted to achieve the goal, Chu Rui did not hesitate to thunderbolt. Time is running out. You can compete with the night blade in full state. You can imagine how powerful this thing is. In this case, once the gold body blessing is lost, with Chu Rui''s tiny strength, it is bound to be killed by seconds. "Looking for death!" Just as the evil wizard praland did not know how to reply, Chu Rui, who was so straightforward and despised, rushed over. He felt greatly insulted, and his killing intention soared. Without thinking about it, he just waved his hand, and a dark serve instantly came out and smashed at Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 218 "Do you want to hit me with such an attack? It''s too small for me Churui''s mouth was filled with a sneer of disdain. He turned around and easily avoided plande''s attack. Rush, ferocious rush! Time is not much, now has begun to fight, Chu Rui does not want to waste a trace of time. Holding a dagger in his left and right hands, his body, like an arrow from the bow, rushed madly towards the evil wizard prander. "How naive Seeing Chu Rui''s attack like this, prander sneered and turned his hand. He took out a staff full of skeletons from nowhere. There were white spirits struggling on it, sending out extremely tragic howls. His deep resentment made Chu Rui feel cold even when he was not far away from puland. How many innocent people did this bastard have to bear such resentment? Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely, and the force of resentment didn''t frighten him. The swift and violent wind of the body, soon came to the evil wizard praland three meters away. "Evil spirit!" With the smile of the vulture, the evil wizard praland waved his magic wand, and several white resentment spirits like ghosts in the legend flew out of it wildly and killed Chu Rui crazily. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui''s mind is awe inspiring, and some of them are gnashing their teeth. It''s shameless that this bastard calls for help from living beings as soon as he comes up to fight. He clearly wants to delay time. "This is the unique skill of the evil wizard praland. These resentful spirits are very immune to physical attacks, and they must be attacked by magic, especially by light magic. Otherwise, they will be crushed and crushed by their powerful spiritual power. Your mental power is strong enough, but you haven''t reached the state where you can relax freely and release repression by changing your tune. If you concentrate, you are bound to be attacked by Prandtl. You can''t do that. But if you let it go, you will be infinitely less likely to win if you are harassed by a resentful spirit. " Seeing several angry spirit bodies coming at a gallop, the deep Ning Zhong Dao of night blade. "Damn it!" With a fierce blow, Chu Rui couldn''t help biting his teeth and secretly resenting him when he saw the big "Miss" coming out of his head. -20MISS-18MISS The aggrieved spirit''s attack is not high. For Chu Rui in his current state, his damage can be ignored directly. Even his own recovery is far more than such damage. However, the original face of evil wizard praland are very difficult, these things really do not hurt high, but in the side of all the time does not affect the mind. The winner or loser is always in a flash. In particular, the existence of the evil wizard praland, if a mistake, may be killed by him on the spot, even have no chance to turn over. "Damn it, if it''s always the case, even if these aggrieved spirits can be immune to physical attacks to a large extent, with my luck and hit, it''s not difficult to kill them. But now there is no time, and I can''t concentrate on them. The Prandtl, who is looking at him, will take advantage of this opportunity Chu Rui is extremely cold in his heart. Although he is at a disadvantage, he does not make a big mess about it. Instead, he calmly analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of both sides and weighs the gains and losses. "How are you, brother crafty? Just received the system prompt that skeleton general has died. I''m worthy of being my idol. You are so amazing. Such monsters can die! Ha ha, wait, we''re coming. " Ye Zifeng''s voice suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. The body subconsciously avoids the attack of the resentful spirit body. Chu Rui, who is trying to make a plan, is shocked when he hears this, and takes a look at the evil wizard praland, just to stop them from coming. Can see the side of the spirit of resentment, to the mouth of words and swallow in. "Hurry up, I''m in trouble!" A very short response, Chu Rui immediately shut down the communicator, concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him. He knew that with Ye Zifeng''s keen sense, he should know what kind of situation he was in since he said trouble. Only 20 seconds, ye Zifeng and his party appeared in the vision of Chu Rui. "Needless to say, they attack the white spirits around me with all their strength. They attack with magic, especially light magic Be careful, these things are easy to affect the spirit, although the attack is not high, but it is very difficult On the team channel, churui quickly orders, and then ignores several complaining spirits and kills the evil wizard praland. "Damned bugs, why are there so many. Ah And the disgusting light priest. " Feeling Ye Zifeng''s breath, the evil wizard praland yelled angrily. He raised his wand and wanted to attack Ye Zifeng, especially three of them, the bright priest, whom he hated very much. "Want to do it? you must be dreaming! Your opponent is me! Kick " Chu Rui galloped up quickly, and when the attack of the evil wizard praland was about to form, he was severely kicked. With the blessing of night blade, how can the evil wizard praland resist his power? In an instant, he was kicked and reeled. Fortunately, it was a powerful existence, not kicked or kicked.Looking at their summoned spirit body is being attacked by those insects, but here is entangled by Chu Rui. Knowing that it was impossible to delay time for him by complaining spirits, prandel, who even created opportunities, did not have the king of mind. They began to concentrate on fighting Chu Rui. Today''s Chu Rui is still in the golden body blessing state, such existence, enough to attract his attention, had to be careful. "Hateful, angry light ball!" With a roar, the staff of the skull head instantly released many energy balls which were so black that people''s hearts were trembling. Feeling the evil energy and horror and resentment of these evil spirit spheres, Chu Rui was also in a flutter. This device is not only powerful in energy, but also has a deep resentment. If a person is not firm in his will, even if he has the ability to avoid it, it will also affect his judgment at least, and even his mind and mind will be affected. His spirit will be damaged. However, with his strong mind and strong mental power, this small case is still free from pressure. Like a walk in the faith hall, Chu Rui, relying on his powerful speed and consciousness, dodged the evil spirit light ball from left to right, and easily broke through to the evil wizard praland. "Dispel the resentment spirit!" In the battle, the evil wizard praland is also very calm. As a boss of legal system, it is quite dangerous to be close to. After Chu Rui rushes into his side, he is not in a hurry to wave his hand, a circle of black ripple energy instantly spread and open. Chu Rui, whose dagger was just about to reach his neck, was shocked by a huge repulsion force. His body involuntarily retreated and opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 219 It is worthy of the evil wizard praland, even the night blade is very careful about the existence, there are two brushes. Churui, who was shocked back, squints and looks at the evil wizard praland with some admiration. He finally got rid of the spirit of resentment, braved a barrage of angry spirit light ball charging in, unexpectedly, he was so shocked back. It is a tragedy that a distance is approached by a melee. However, a melee is separated by a long-range one, which is even more tragic. There is no unnecessary nonsense. Since the fight has started, there is no need to say more. The evil sorcerer prande shook off Chu Rui at one stroke and reached the ideal range of attack. In an instant, he released his powerful moves without hesitation. After being summoned, dozens of angry spirit light balls appeared around his body, especially above his head, there was a huge black light ball comparable to the small sun. The energy of terror, swept by, shocked the surrounding space began to shake. The powerful force can not be described as a small action. The ground began to shake, the space began to vibrate, flying sand and rocks, terror to the extreme. "Angry spirit light ball impact dance!" The voice of the vulture did not change at all. In the cold drink of the evil wizard praland, dozens of terrifying evil spirit light balls rushed toward churui. The dense black energy ball fell into the sky and covered the sky. In Chu Rui''s eyes, it was like meteors pouring down at high speed, not to mention the terrible energy, light It was the speed of the fall that made him shiver. His body is like a ghost, and Chu Rui is constantly moving and dodging in the countless pouring down balls of resentment. Even if his dodge and consciousness is very strong, but in this dense energy ball impact, or was hit a lot. Fortunately, with the golden body blessing of night blade and the reduction of damage in the book of death, he was not killed directly in this wave of attacks. Rao was so. His 35000 HP was also killed by more than 10000, which directly reduced by half. "Dance back!" Damn it! A sneer made Chu Rui bite his teeth fiercely. I saw just now did not hit his resentment light ball actually did not dissipate, but in the evil wizard puland that shameless manipulation, again rushed to Chu Rui. Now he finally knows why this skill is called impact dance! If you don''t hit the target, you will whirl around like a dance until the concentrated energy dissipates. Time, more and more urgent. The golden body blessing time has been spent nearly five minutes fighting with the skeleton general, and there is a lot of nonsense with the evil wizard prander, and now it is only three minutes. It''s not realistic to kill praland, the evil wizard who has been bothered by night blade in three minutes. Fortunately, his condition is not perfect. After being wounded by night blade, he expended energy to arrange seal array and plan to capture the abyss devil after breaking the seal. If not, even with the golden body blessing, Chu Rui can not persist until now. From the perspective of night blade''s ability, at least it has epic strength. How can such an existence have such a little attack power as his epic boss evil wizard praland? This also shows that his strength has been weakened, and it is ruthless. "Tiangang Fu Zuan, with my spirit, sacrifice, as urgent as the law!" Just as Chu Rui was chased by a group of resentful spirit light balls, a noble and healthy qi suddenly gushed out of his body. The powerful golden energy, with the healthy qi of heaven and earth, spread out fiercely with Chu Rui as the center, and eliminated all the angry spirit light balls around him. "Night blade, you''re crazy. You''ve expended your soul''s power to use your skills and seek death!" When he saw that his attack was cancelled, the evil wizard praland was surprised and surprised. He didn''t expect that night blade spent so much time using his soul power to eliminate a small skill of his. Faced with such a situation, he really did not know what to think. He not only wants night blade to consume soul power, let this old enemy quickly consume soul power and die, but also does not want him to help Chu Rui unconditionally. This idea is very contradictory. Bathed in the golden light, Chu Rui felt the huge energy of healthy qi, and felt that the mysterious energy in his body seemed to be aroused. A surge of energy erupted, and a strong sense of war surged out. Looking at the evil wizard prander, churui''s eyes gradually condense and stare at him. As soon as he stepped up, Chu Rui was frantically marching towards the direction where plande was. Now there is no stop from complaining spirit light ball, it can be said that it is flat. In any case, we must destroy him. "Kill me!" Looking at Chu Rui''s charge, the huge light ball which looks like the sun on the head of the evil wizard praland is crazy and shoots at him very quickly. However, the seal script created by night blade expending soul power can not be erased by this small case attack. A golden word "Mie" appeared in the void and hurled at the huge resentment light ball. A palm size gold font, a diameter of several meters of energy light ball, from the appearance, it is quite different. However, at the moment of contact, the golden font smashed the huge resentment light ball and scattered its huge energy in an instant."The dead Suppress Chu Rui quickly and incomparably, a crazy cry, a strong momentum from his body burst out, mercilessly will be prepared to move the evil wizard prandz to suppress. -160000 a huge damage number pops up from the head of the evil wizard praland. In a moment, his total attribute is forced to drop by 20%, not only his health value is deprived, but other attributes are also directly reduced by up to a fifth. "You, why? What kind of breath is this? It''s so much higher than the abyss devil, and there is a trace of nature in it. What a great existence is this? " Feeling the powerful energy that Chu Rui burst out in this moment, praland''s face showed a look of incomparable fear. He is a mole ant, a sacred object in the opposite dead spirit world. Even the legendary existence of the hellish king is just a guardian. The legendary masters like the necromancer want to seize the existence. Naturally, he feels the indescribable pressure. The thing of death, especially if he is only an evil wizard, can not be frightened? The evil sorcerer prande is trembling, and Chu Rui is also very surprised. Looking at the six digit injury number on his head, his face suddenly became gloomy. Twenty percent, 160000 lives, that is to say, there are 800000 lives? A magic boss has 800000 HP? Is it dark gold or epic? Chu Rui is confused and throws a peeping skill at him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 220 Evil wizard praland level: 30 (50) level: dark gold (EPIC) Life: 640000 / 800000 Magic: 4400 / 50000 attack: 30-80 attack: 680-1350 defense: 220 magic defense: 580 skills:??? [introduction] he was once a magician with great potential in the human empire. He was highly valued by his predecessors in the past. He made great achievements in fighting against evil. In another fight against demons, he got an evil prop. Since then, he couldn''t stand the temptation and began to study evil witchcraft. Due to the need for living human body to carry out the test, they secretly plundered them, and were eventually found and wanted. Finally, the despairing Prandtl became an evil sorcerer. Fifty years ago, he found the abyssal devil sealed by the red canyon, and he began to plot. Twenty years ago, the conspiracy plotted against the demons that had come here to wipe out demons. With the help of resentment and the souls of the dead soldiers, they helped the abyss demons break the seal. The original three turn epic level strong, now the wound is not healed, energy consumption, has fallen to the existence of the second turn dark gold level. However, its terrifying attribute and powerful magic attack ability still make Chu Rui very headache. Now Chu Rui''s golden body blessing has more than 3000 attacks. Cutting him is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. However, he can''t use the night blade''s techniques and skills, but the evil wizard praland''s Secret methods and tricks are endless. In contrast, we can''t say that we can take advantage of it. We can only see the fighting consciousness and fighting accomplishment of both sides. "Damn it, you can''t have such a strong strength, and the night blade can''t have such original power. This feeling, yes, is the book of death. Jie Jie Jie Jie, boy, I didn''t expect that you had the things that our dead creatures dream of. I thought you were just a mole ant, but I didn''t expect you were a treasure boy! Just as it happens, with the book of death, we will not only recover all of our wounds, but also improve our cultivation to a higher level. The success rate of sealing the abyss devil for my use is also much higher. " By Chu Rui a record "dead spirit suppression" to make the direct overall strength crazy drop 20%, a moment some flustered, he quickly is the reaction. How incredible it is to reduce the total attribute by 20% on the whole, and it is also compulsory deprivation, which is absolutely impeccable. Such strength is impossible even for legendary existence, let alone Chu Rui, an ant in the eyes of evil wizard praland. The only explanation is that he has powerful props. And the only thing that can suppress the dead is the book of death! For a dead creature, there is no doubt that the book of death is so important. For example, for Chinese people, Xuanyuan sword has an incomparable position in their hearts. "You talk too much nonsense!" I don''t know if I know that the book of death is on me, but I''m still crazy. I dare to chatter like this when I face the enemy. Moreover, I don''t know if this stupid head is caught by a crack in the door when a burglar who broke out in terror approached his magic cloth clothing profession. "Jie Jie, do you want to defeat me with your strength? Dream Looking at Chu Rui who is getting closer and closer to himself, the evil wizard praland sneers and starts singing magic in an instant. At a distance of only three meters, his evil wizard praland can sing a low-level magic in just a few tenths of a second, which is almost instantaneous. "It''s too late!" Looking at the action of the evil wizard praland, churui gave a cold drink. "Break in!" The rapid speed brings Chu Rui an unparalleled ability to advance. The distance of three meters is less than one meter in a few minutes. It is at this time that the attack of the evil wizard praland will take shape. Under the limit time, Chu Rui exerted the limit strain force. The terrible toughness of his body suddenly comes out, and a sudden use of high-speed impact makes him move to the side of the evil wizard praland in an instant. "Kick!" It was kicked out of the evil wizard Prandtl''s belly with a fierce kick. The terrible force made him stagger, and the formed magic was immediately dispersed. "Back thorn!" Chu Rui, whose state is fully open, has almost entered the realm of selflessness and perfectly reproduces the terror fighting ability of the ghost of blood hand. A whirling, fast winding behind the staggering evil wizard praland, the scarlet cutting dagger, with a little chill, pierced deeply into his back neck. "Ding, back stab 100%! Evaluation: perfect! Gain an additional 20% damage bonus! Attack triggers critical strike, attacks weakness, deals 8355 damage to evil wizard praland and triggers Vertigo effect! " With a cold smile, Chu Rui looked at the golden halo on the head of the evil wizard praland, which represented the vertigo state. Chu Rui, with both hands, used his left and right hands to eviscerate and chisel, killing him more than 10000 lives. "Damn Dark shieldThe spiritual power of the powerful boss is not covered. The dizziness time is not even a second. It is extremely terrifying. Soon, the evil wizard praland, who recovered from vertigo, moved, waved his wand, and immediately put a black energy shield on his body. "Poison killing!" "Wild cutting!" -6541-4041-6864-4099-3062-1852-2998-1842 A series of injuries flew madly over the head of the evil wizard praland. In the current state of Chu Rui, once the evil wizard praland is stuck, if he does not have the shock back skill or blink skill just now to escape, it is absolutely impossible to escape from churui''s side, absolutely. Cast magic, even if it is instant magic, there will be a moment of stiff time. Chu Rui is to take advantage of this time, respectively used the left and right hand two daggers of serial killing moves. In the past, Chu Rui used poison killing and wild cutting. His right hand could wield a dagger seven times a second and his left hand six times a second. But now, in the golden body blessing state, it''s really terrifying. With the support of the two skills, Chu Rui''s hand directly turns into a shadow, which can hardly be seen clearly. The sharp dagger edge falls on the evil wizard praland. He was originally in the crispy cloth clothes, but he couldn''t To resist such a crazy and violent attack, he suffered a great deal of damage in an instant. Chu Rui is like a madman at the moment. If he catches praland, the evil wizard, he won''t let him go. When he retreats, Chu Rui will enter. It''s like a gangrene with bones. He can''t get rid of it. Two daggers, wild attack fell on the evil wizard praland, previously caused full damage, two daggers, two attacks, directly killed his 20000 life. However, the evil wizard praland was also very quick. He knew what a tragedy it would be if he was entangled in the melee. He immediately put a shield on himself, which made the damage caused by Chu Rui suddenly reduced by only half. "Damned bastard!" Within a second, he was already a fast chanting mantra of extreme reaction, which almost instantly put a shield on himself. However, he was still killed more than 70000 lives. While the evil wizard praland was furious, he also had a deep sense of fear and fear for Chu Rui. A mole bandit who is just a twister in his eyes. Even if he gets the power of night blade, he is only power. He has no control power to match with his power, night blade''s terrifying magnanimity and secret method battle resolution. However, it never occurred to me that a tiny human being, with his incredible ability, has mastered the power of night blade in such a short period of time and integrated it into his own use. He didn''t control his powerful and righteous energy, and he didn''t even have the secret war resolution. However, in a moment, in a short second, he even wielded a whole 21 daggers at him. This is what a terrible attack speed, has completely exceeded the limit of human beings. He is not a man, but a demon. A curse, looking at churui, who sticks to himself like a mad dog, is completely angry. He can feel that the soul power of night blade is still very full now. He lost 70000 lives in the world in that second just now. If the situation goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. The original Chu Rui can be wiped out with one hand, but with the blessing of night blade soul power, it is he who is suppressed. No matter how powerful he is, but he is stuck by a terrorist thief with similar strength, which is also a very fatal thing. The evil wizard praland is very clear, such as the explosive skill just now, in this battle, churui can''t use it for the second time. But God knows what else he has to hide. Moreover, even the ordinary attack, for him, the damage caused is very terrible, even if it is put on the dark shield, it also makes him a little unbearable. After all, Chu Rui''s attack speed is too fast, and the attack frequency is extremely terrifying. The most important thing is that when he is close to Chu Rui, he can''t use his powerful moves at all, because once chanting is likely to be directly interrupted. "Damned, curse of weakness!" In such a critical moment, the evil wizard praland did not care to consume his original power, but directly used his own essence to achieve the effect of instant magic. A weak curse, Chu Rui suddenly felt that his body seemed to decline a lot. "Ding, you are cursed by the evil wizard praland, and you are in a weak state. Your movement speed, dodge rate and negative effect resistance are reduced by 30%, and the trigger probability of negative effects is increased by 30%! For ten minutes The curse of terror, the weakness of terror! Damn it! Looking at a sorcerer who was struck by a magic because he was weak, and made himself stagger. Taking advantage of this time, the evil wizard praland quickly withdrew, churui bit his teeth and was angry. If this weak curse lasts for ten minutes, it will be extremely disadvantageous for him. The golden body blessing has been less than three minutes. If you don''t kill the evil wizard praland within this time, it will be extremely difficult. With his point of defense and vitality, people can drop him by any move. It was originally intended that even if he could not be killed in this golden body blessing state, he could be directly and completely disabled, so as to obtain a winning rate in ID state. But if the curse of weakness is not removed, he has no chance of winning."The sky is vigorous, evil spirits are gone!" As Chu Rui dragged his weak body and forced his teeth toward the evil wizard, prand, a strong and vigorous positive air rose, overflowing Chu Rui''s whole body. A force of unspeakable positive energy spread and spread, and instantly dispelled the evil energy of evil wizard prand in churui. "My soul power has reached the limit, and I can no longer help you. I can only barely maintain the rest of the golden body holding state, and then I can only see your own." The voice of the night blade rings in Chu Rui''s heart. "I understand. You have a good rest! Next, I''ll give it to you! " Chu Rui nodded with a dignified head, and said nothing to thank him, he would only explain it with action. "Damn the night blade, you!" Seeing that he is wasting his power, the curse of weakness added by his energy loss is lifted, and the evil wizard, purland, can''t help but bite his teeth. "The dead Summon 1 "while just opened a little distance, evil wizard prand, after the battle, knew the terror of melee ability, and dared not let it close again. But his shock retreat skill is in a cool state, but he is not willing to retreat. He wants to get Chu Rui''s death book. However, he can not match Chu Rui''s speed. In this case, he only wins by quantity. A loud drink rang out, and under Chu Rui''s astonishing eyes, the spirits were madly drilling out of his skull and head staff. On the ground, dark energy surrounds, and a dead creature comes out of the ground. They are all dead spirits who have sacrificed here and sleep underground. Now there is only body left, and soul has been born or used by evil wizard purland. Countless spirits went crazy into the dead bodies that came out of the bottom of the ground. "Buzz..." As if the machine armor is started, the silent and soul free bodies have penetrated into the body of complaint, and the light shines in the eyes. All of them are the violent spirit of instinct destruction and killing. Looking at the hundreds of dead creatures, churui almost collapsed. NEMA''s not even looking? A boss like this ox fork, TM moved the rescue to fight. System you a pit father goods, MLGBD, dare not dare to be shameless? It''s a distraction, isn''t it? Catch the thief and get the king first! I don''t believe that the evil wizard, prand, is the culprit. Those dead creatures dare to attack them. Chu Rui gave a hard bite and rushed over to the evil wizard, prand. When Chu Rui was about to rush to the evil wizard, purland, suddenly felt that his body was like being filled with lead, and could not move. Looking up and looking still, the evil wizard, prand, who kept the mantra posture, was shocked by Chu Rui. Next moment, a cold system prompts the sound to sound, let him almost spit out blood! "Ding, you are influenced by the power of evil wizard prand, unable to move, attack, keep on studying, and your state will never stop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 221 "Ding, you are under the influence of evil wizard praland''s mind power. You can''t move, you can''t attack, you can''t stop thinking and you can''t stop!" The prompt tone of the system makes Chu Rui''s face blue. Can''t move? Looking at the evil wizard praland, who is almost close at hand, can''t move? But the good thing is, he doesn''t seem to be able to move. But once this bastard delays the golden body blessing time, he will surely die. After all, the bastard still has so many health points and doesn''t know how many secret moves have not been used. Can''t attack? If you can''t move it, it''s OK. When the evil wizard praland''s mental power can''t support it, and he can''t use his mind any more, there will be a lot of power. But I can''t attack it. It''s very frustrating. Although Chu Rui was worried about the confrontation, he was absolutely not afraid. You can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you. Let''s just do it and stare. However, the evil wizard praland, that insidious goods, unexpectedly first summoned so many dead creatures. He can''t move, but these dead creatures can move. At the moment, churui is a sandbag that won''t move. If it is besieged, it will be finished. His 35000 HP can''t last long. Damn it! Chu Rui hates him, but he has no way. Like the evil wizard praland, who was once an epic boss, his secrets emerge in endlessly, which is not what ordinary players can win. Whether it is a person or a monster, as long as they enter the epic level, they are not limited to ordinary people. The change is like the gap between the ancient martial arts practitioners and the practitioners. Even though the former is very strong, the strength contained in the body is healthy qi, which can not be compared with the Zhenyuan cultivated by the practitioners. This is not only the difference in the realm, but also the difference in the essence of strength. It is not a grade at all. How can we compare it? Originally, night blade''s words are vigorous and upright, and the power of Tao and Dharma is specially used to restrain this kind of heresy, evil spirits and monsters. However, the soul power of night blade has been consumed too much after several times of help. It can''t be used forcibly. Otherwise, it will collapse immediately. What to do? Chu Rui''s heart is slightly anxious! Looking at that slowly moving towards their own dead creatures, a pair of fists are clenched. This damned mental power is not a mental attack, but is similar to a kind of evil magic of control, which is exchanged for equal value at the cost of powerful mental power. With this skill, even the evil wizard praland, the creator of this skill, can''t move. If it''s not the spirit attack, then the skill "spirit immunity" has no effect, and there is no way. "Hula..." When Chu Rui was very anxious, watching the dead creatures approaching step by step, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. Looking around, I saw a group of skeleton soldiers coming slowly. The destination is here. The target, the group of undead! Seeing this kind of situation, Chu Rui was overjoyed. Immediately took out the magic army flag and waved forward. What the flag of War refers to, even if it is a sea of fire, we should be brave and fearless! The instinct ideas left in the soldiers'' bodies were like fighting chicken blood, and they killed a group of dead creatures close to Chu Rui. There are so many dead creatures, but with the strength of the evil wizard praland now, coupled with such a short moment just now, it is impossible to summon too many. How many demons died in the red canyon. Even if only a small part of them were resurrected here, they were two or three times as many as the dead creatures. Looking at the skeletons and dead creatures fighting together, Chu Rui sneers at the evil wizard praland. The two of them now seem to be commanders, sitting firmly in the rear, deploying troops and fighting. In this narrow red canyon, there is no room for detour, and only the brave who meet on a narrow road will win. However, Chu Rui''s current strength is several times that of the evil wizard praland. It''s easy to baa him. But churui is not going to do that. After all, his time is limited, extremely precious, and can''t be delayed at all. Chu Rui has about 50 skeleton soldiers. Chu Rui takes them out of the battlefield and rushes to the evil wizard praland, who is as immovable as himself. He just wanted to see how the evil wizard praland should choose whether to delay his golden blessing time by attacking the hard top 50 skeleton soldiers, or choose to give up and fight him out. Looking at the 50 skeletons killed towards him, praland, the evil wizard, was also a little flustered. He was crazy to send the dead creatures back to defense. However, those dead creatures were entangled by skeleton soldiers several times as many as their own. How can they come back to support them? As a cloth boss of the magic department, it has high attack rate, wide attack range and many attack methods, which are the common advantages of magicians. However, relatively, it is low speed, low Dodge, low defense, which is also a common problem. Surrounded by a large group of skeleton soldiers, the evil wizard praland is also a little flustered. The first second, he''s holding on! The second second second, he''s holding on! The third second, he trembled a little! The fourth second, the mental power is a little not concentrated!The fifth second, the cold sweat began to come out! The sixth second "Ding, because the evil wizard praland''s mental power can''t concentrate at all, your powerful mental power can break free from the shackles of mind power and restore freedom!" A sound of system prompt sound vibrates in Chu Rui''s ear. He is ready to go. He rushes towards the evil wizard puland like an arrow from the bow. The phantom The mysterious energy erupted again, and Chu Rui''s speed suddenly soared. Under the golden body blessing state, how terrible is the speed dodge increased by 50%? The speed is almost over 100, which is equivalent to the state effect after he uses the speed increasing technique which is extremely terrible. "Damned demons, die for me Shadow crack, dark absorption Seeing Chu Rui''s return to freedom, his own calculation failed, and the evil wizard praland was furious. A roar of anger was heard, and the shield on his body was instantly broken and scattered. The fragments of the shield fell on the skeleton soldiers around him, killing them all in a second. +1000 +1000 +1000 Countless green numbers sparkled on the head of the evil wizard praland, which almost made churui''s eyes pop out. The damned evil sorcerer prande broke his shield and absorbed all the energy of 50 skeleton soldiers. Each 1000 points, 50 points is 50000 points! Damn it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 222 "Angry ray!" Regardless of the black light attacked by the evil wizard praland, churui now wants to get close to him. As long as you stick to him, with his ability, the evil wizard praland is almost ready to be slaughtered! -As the ray surged past, Chu Rui suddenly felt a pain in his chest and was instantly shot off more than 5000 Qi and blood by the laser. I didn''t expect that Chu Rui was so fierce and fearless that even if he was forced to bear his attack, he would rush to kill him, which would have made the evil wizard prande who was supposed to evade the attack and make a detour. Knowing the horror of being stuck by Chu Rui, he didn''t dare to let him near. However, Chu Rui''s previous breakthrough speed increased by 20%, and then phantom increased by 50% again. Under the golden body blessing state, it increased by 70%. Such a terrible speed is not comparable to him. "Stinger!" Reluctantly, the evil wizard praland looked pale and looked at Chu Rui who came down like a god of death. The terrible dagger with green light hit him hard. "Ding, the sting is released successfully. It gives 13000 damage to the evil wizard praland and causes him to fall into a poisoned state. His HP is reduced by 500 points per second!" "The warrior cries out!" "Courage Now that the increase effect has been added, it''s time to race against the clock to try to do the most damage to the evil wizard praland in this period of time. In this case, Chu Rui is not polite, directly display their two major increase skills. The two golden lights spread from the warrior medal on Chu Rui''s chest and his body, showing a strong sense of war and unyielding will, full of endless awe. In an instant, Chu Rui''s total attribute was increased by 10%, while his attack power was increased by 50%, his defense power was increased by 20%, and his critical hit rate was increased by 20%. In a flash, Chu Rui''s attack power soared to 4000-6080, which was comparable to the magic attack power of legendary boss undead Lich in complete state. "Brutal strike!" Left hand fangs, churui a dagger cut in the evil wizard praland''s body! "Scarlet cut!" Right hand scarlet cutting dagger, the ultimate skill attached to epic dagger, is a fierce blow with accumulated energy, which is hard to wipe the evil wizard praland''s neck. -18650 - 53840 150% attack power and armor breaking effect give the evil wizard praland 18% damage, while the scarlet cutting Dagger''s unparalleled 300% strength terrorist attack, 50% armor breaking terrorist effect, directly hit more than 50000 damage. +5781 + 16690 two huge green numbers twinkle on Chu Rui''s head. The 1% blood sucking effect attached to the wolf tooth necklace, and the terrifying blood sucking effect of scarlet cutting dagger, the blood sucking dagger of scarlet cutting dagger, can absorb up to 20000 HP for churui after two attacks. "Ding, congratulations on your skill" bear red cut "to trigger a powerful bleeding effect. The evil wizard praland forcibly reduces HP by 1000 points per second, lasting for one minute "Ding, congratulations on your ability" bear red cut "to trigger the disabled effect. The evil wizard praland''s neck has been severely damaged. His singing speed has been reduced by 30%, and his health value has been reduced by 2000 points per second, lasting for 30 seconds." Two system prompt sound, let Chu Rui ecstatic. I''ll kill you while you''re ill! Seeing praland, the evil wizard who hurt his neck by his own fierce scarlet cutting, retreated behind, churui grinned grimly, followed closely. The unparalleled speed brought terror and incomparable attack frequency, which increased to legendary level boss''s powerful attack power, and frequently fell on the evil wizard praland under the wild attack speed. Almost every time, it is the terror damage of critical hit, and the negative life loss effect that reduces 2500 points per second, makes the evil wizard praland''s life and blood drop at an incredible speed. Being attacked by Chu Rui madly, the evil wizard praland has almost no resistance. At the moment, Chu Rui is completely like a victory, invincible and invincible. With his current dodge rate, Prandtl stands directly against the evil wizard. He doesn''t need to dodge at all. He just moves when he is moving. He follows him closely and doesn''t let him pull apart. The evil wizard Prandtl was beaten by a thief. After a 30% reduction in his singing speed, the evil wizard praland is a tragedy. As soon as he releases his powerful skills, he will be interrupted by Chu Rui''s terrible attack speed, and even the ability of even complaining spirit light ball, which takes only a few minutes to sing, has been interrupted many times by Chu Rui''s wild attack to the extreme. The evil wizard praland''s attack is very strong, and the additional damage caused by his magic skills is incomparable. Just now Chu Rui lost more than 5000 lives by a low-level skill he sang for a short time. But now the singing time has been delayed. It takes almost a second for the ball to be released. It is not Chu Rui''s opponent at all. He can only be a sandbag passively. Even if you release a skill occasionally, it doesn''t matter. Chu Ruina''s abnormal damage power and abnormal blood sucking effect will immediately suck up the health value. There is no need to worry about it.Within a minute, the evil wizard praland was attacked by churui to kill 200000 lives. If he had not delayed some time and delayed some attacks in constant movement, he would have been disabled in this minute. A minute has passed! The effect of warrior shout skill disappears, and the effect of sudden advance skill disappears! Left behind, there are phantom and courage to inspire! The golden body blessing has only 90 seconds effect time! Squinting at the state of the evil wizard praland, this guy''s life value is only 200000, but his singing speed has returned to normal, which makes Chu Rui a little headache. It''s undead. It hurt the throat and recovered so quickly. Once the monster''s health value is lower than 20%, there will be a base point for the explosion. Now the evil wizard praland still has a quarter of his life, which is not far away from the explosion! Twenty seconds later, the life of the evil wizard praland fell below 160000! "Hateful boy, damned mole ant!" The health value finally dropped to 20%, and the evil wizard praland changed his indignant face of passive beating and became extremely ferocious. "Dispel the resentment spirit!" A severe shock, churui body is to feel an extremely strong repulsion, will he from the evil wizard Prandtl''s side mercilessly shaken away. Dispelling resentment? Is the CD of this skill finally ready? Chu Rui steadied himself with a heavy weight drop. After five or six steps backward, his body stopped. Energy, surging in an instant, dense and violent. Looking up, Chu Rui''s pupil shrinks when he looks in the direction of the evil wizard praland www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 223 What is the situation? Chu Rui stared at the evil wizard, prand, who had taken off his black robe and showed his original face. Chu Rui thought that the evil wizard, purland, was a kind of face distortion and terror, and there were numerous disgusting existence on his body, which was more in line with the state of dark creatures. But now, it seems that the child is a very handsome young man, but he has a very strong spirit of vulture and evil spirit. "Humble mole ants, you have successfully angered this seat, now, turn this seat into dust!" The terrible dark energy is roaring, and the energy of the whole red canyon is mobilized. The mighty came to the extreme dark energy gathered in all directions, gathered in this small area, around the evil wizard prand who called them. Compress, recombine, compress again The compression of terror, evil wizard Tyrande will gather the horror dark energy to compress madly. The dark energy that had been filled the red canyon was compressed into a ball with a big basin. The dark force contained in it is so huge that the surrounding space begins to collapse. Chu Rui was frightened to watch the evil wizard, prand, who was floating only half a meter from the ground, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. This bastard, it really started to play life. Such a powerful energy, with his present life value, is definitely killed by the second, and here is such a small Canyon, the energy ball contains the energy eruption, even escape. Now he only has the energy of the night blade, without his great and upright spirit against the sky, without his great heart and skill to restrain evil spirits, he can not deal with this horrible energy ball at all. What do you do? Chu Rui clenched his teeth, and his brain was constantly flipping, thinking about how to deal with it. Even the rude voice of the evil wizard, purland, was not in the mood to refute. "Energy Release! " The evil wizard prand in the air suddenly opened his limbs and limbs. The black energy ball formed by the force of endless darkness on his head was transformed into seven in a split. Although the energy was weakened, the seven energy balls showed the orientation of the seven stars in the Beidou. It actually formed a Beidou seven star array, which was connected and reflected with each other Energy is so terrible that it is several times more abnormal than a single energy ball. "It seems that the punland guy, in order to kill us and get what he wants on you, has no consequence, and starts to burn his own source of power." The voice of the night blade sounded in Chu Rui''s heart, which made him suddenly surprised. What do you want? The book of death! Chu Rui was shocked and quickly took out the book of death. If the simple and Chinese books are not the strange characters and seal characters above, many people will surely regard them as a broken ordinary book. [active skill] devouring the dead: it costs 200 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death. It devours all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 1 hour! Looking at the attached skills in the book of death, Chu Rui was excited. Although it is not known whether the current book of death has that energy to devour, there is a way to solve this kind of horrible energy, and it will not be as helpless as it was just now. "Seven stars of darkness "Shine!" With the cold voice of vultures of evil wizard prand, the seven terror energies with endless evil breath carry the terror of power, and slowly press down towards Chu Rui. Looking up, Chu Rui is happy and sad. His eyes are flat and the seven dark energy balls fall slowly. The powerful prestige and the breath of terror have firmly locked him, blocked the area, even if he fled, it was impossible. If he had not had the strong spiritual power and the effect of the book of death, and the power of the golden body holding state, perhaps he had been suppressed by the terrible breath at this moment, and could not move the bullet. "Go to death, humble mole ants, in this move, even legendary existence must hate, at least serious injury. We should give you a good compliment. We can force this seat to use this technique of pressing the bottom of the box, but it is also here. In order to honor your bravery, our seat will refine your body into a puppet, seal your soul in the abyss, and will suffer from darkness for all eternity, and live and die. Jie Jie Cough up! " With all his strength, the evil wizard, prand, was confident that Chu Rui could not have survived the move. Even the night blade in full state will be absolutely hurt when facing this move. Moreover, Chu Rui is not as powerful as the night blade, and will not be so powerful and vigorous, and will not be able to use the vast technique. It''s close, it''s close Chu Rui did not pay any attention to the clamor of evil wizard prand. Listening to his crazy words, his eyes did not fluctuate at all. But at this moment, he was so weak that he was so weak that he coughed with cough, which was really poor.Seven dark energy balls finally fell, and the powerful energy shocked the two stone walls around the red canyon to collapse one after another. The power was incomparable. "That''s, what am I doing?..." "The power of terror, so far away, I can''t even breathe smoothly!" "Brother sly, is he OK?" "Don''t worry, that man won''t be easily defeated!" Ye Zifeng and others, who had fled far away when Chu Rui and the evil wizard praland had been fighting madly for a long time, could see from a distance that the terrible energy like the punishment of heaven had directly destroyed the surrounding scenes. For a time, the sky was dark and the ground was full of sand and rocks, and the violent scenes on the ground were stunned. "The dead Swallow it A faint cry came from Chu Rui''s mouth. In an instant, he felt the energy in his body poured out crazily and rushed to the book of death. With Chu Rui''s energy, the book of death''s energy is brilliant, and a mass of dark energy slowly comes out of it, facing the attack of the dark energy bomb. "Energy is engulfed by the undead." A system prompt sound, let Chu Rui tight heart fell down. The book of death can really devour this huge energy. In that case, then, the evil wizard praland, your time of death has come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 224 Pitifully looked at some surprised evil wizard praland, churui aroused a sneer. Poor child, using such powerful energy in front of the book of death, the holy thing of the dead world, is not this giving a tonic? "Ding, the book of death does not have enough energy to swallow up too much energy. Please replenish your energy quickly, please quickly add energy..." The emergency system alarm sounds in Chu Rui''s ear, which immediately widens his eyes. Lack of energy? What''s the situation? Grass, NIMA''s good or bad is also the object of the God of death. The creature of the dead spirit world is just a real power, and there is no epic level thing. Moreover, under the condition of the suppression of the original energy, can''t play him? This is too waste material, isn''t it? Lack of energy? What should I do? There is no so-called energy in Chu Rui''s body. Only when he is promoted to epic level and communicates with heaven and earth, can there be so-called energy. Normally, even the boss of dark gold level has absolutely no such energy. This is not the gap of strength, but the gap between realm and understanding. Just like aristocrats and nouveau riche, even if they are also rich, but they are not of enough grade, they can not be compared with each other. There is energy in Chu Rui''s body, which is given by the golden body blessing and night blade. His own words, if strictly speaking, are also there, but they are the existence that he does not even know. He can''t manipulate at will, and he can''t even touch it at all. At the beginning, he was only in the absolute belief and the obsession that he could not give up that energy and saved his life. Now, in this game, the sense of crisis has dropped. Since we know that this is a game, even death will not really die, so the desire for survival and the obsession with survival will not be so strong. Without absolute belief and obsession, that energy cannot be triggered at all. "By the way, how can I forget it?" Suddenly, Chu Rui''s eyes lit up. He can''t communicate with the huge energy hidden in his body, but he can touch it. "Blood Boiling Take a deep breath, Chu Rui eyes a Lin, instant firm up. Extremely bold launched the transformation skill. This is a taboo skill to split one''s cells, stimulate one''s spirit, torture one''s nerves, and burn one''s own blood. There is no doubt that it is powerful, but its reverse is not to be underestimated. The boiling of blood not only makes the blood of one''s body seem to burn up and become unbearably painful, but also the spirit will become incomparably excited, just like someone who has taken medicine. At that time, he will no longer be calm. To be exact, he will become very violent, bloody and terrifying in the face of blood and fighting! The boiling of blood is a terror skill to burn one''s own blood to stimulate potential and gain powerful power. When it starts, Chu Rui will become very strong and strong in a short time, but it will also do him great harm. If it was not for his abnormal mental strength and terrible physical toughness, he could hardly bear such a powerful skill repercussion. The cold sweat, like a waterfall, drips down from Chu Rui''s forehead. Even if it''s a knife and an axe, or even a whip, these punishments are just a piece of cake for Chu Rui. But at the moment, he is gripping his teeth in pain, his pupils are loose, his pupils are tightening, his body is spasmodic, and he is suffering from great pain. As the king of killers, his first lesson before he became a killer was how to learn to be beaten and how to be caught, so as to ensure that he would not leak a bit. With his ability, he could not bear the pain, which shows how deep the pain is. "Ding,..." A clear sound, let Chu Rui spirit of a shock, the whole body of pain in an instant like water general retreat. Blood boiling, use successfully! And under the insistence of Chu Rui, he successfully contacted the mysterious power in his body. "Bang..." An incomparably surging momentum diffused from Chu Rui''s body, and the powerful force was turned into the Qi of five elements and scattered in the air, sending out the sound of air explosion. Looking up, Chu Rui looks at his own head against each other''s book of death energy and evil wizard praland''s seven star dark ball energy, revealing a ferocious smile. "Well, what kind of energy is this? It''s so strong, so evil, so weird. Who are you, exactly?" From the sky, the evil wizard praland clearly saw Chu Rui''s state at the moment, and felt his terrible energy which made him feel incomparably trembling. Red hair, bloody eyes! What kind of monster is this? Just like the hair soaked by endless blood, there is only killing intention and violent blood colored eyes. Under the gaze of his eyes, he actually felt a sense of extreme trembling. Even if he slaughtered the endless creatures, he would have the feeling of shivering? What kind of Freak is this? The heart of the evil wizard praland was shaking. He felt the extreme violent breath in Chu Rui''s body, which was like a wild animal. No matter who it was, he would tear it up and destroy it. This is a kind of extreme terror, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. In the face of the trembling voice of the evil wizard puland, Chu Rui gave him a ferocious sneer.The turbulent energy diffuses out, and the red energy breath rushes into the book of death wildly. "Hum..." The book of death, supported by Chu Rui''s bloody energy, suddenly vibrated violently and sent out a real trill, as if very happy. The book of death instantly injects the blood energy that the dead devour. He got Chu Rui''s terrible energy. Originally, the spirit of the dead devoured the dark gray energy, and instantly turned into the strange energy mixed with blood in the dark gray. Expand, expand, enlarge The undead who got the energy increase quickly broke the energy deadlock stage and quickly ate away the Seven Star dark energy ball. "Ding, the book of death devours a lot of dark energy, advance!" "Ding, the book of death has been promoted successfully, the subsidiary attribute has been enhanced, and the ability to open: Demon judgment!" "No, it''s impossible. How, how? You, who are you? " When he saw that his unique skill which had consumed his original strength was broken, the evil wizard praland was full of disbelief, his eyes were wide, and his face was full of ferocity. "Go to hell and ask death!" Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a cruel to the extreme indifference smile, the body like a ghost general toward the evil wizard praland rushed past, like a blink of general appeared behind him! "You..." Feeling the breath of Chu Rui coming from behind, pranderton, the evil wizard, was greatly shocked. Just turning around, he saw a bloody dagger deeply penetrating his neck. The next moment, he had lost consciousness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 225 After the transformation, Chu Rui held on to 160 thousand health points for only one second, which was superimposed with the golden body blessing. The terrible attack power made the legendary boss shudder. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the dark gold boss, the evil wizard praland. You have gained 10 million experience and 1000 reputation points!" A golden light shook up, and Chu Rui finally rose to level 26. Relieve the boiling of blood! The boiling blood, gradually cooling down, violent killing intention is also slowly fading, red hair, blood eyes, began to return to normal. "You..." Night blade quietly lifted the golden body blessing, some silence. "What do you want to say?" After relieving the boiling of blood, Chu Rui suddenly felt an inexpressible feeling of weakness, as if all the strength had been drained. "There is a powerful energy in your body! This energy, mysterious, powerful, weird, brutal I''m afraid even the abyss devil will shudder when he feels the breath. " Night blade slowly and road. "So, what do you want to express?" Chu Rui smiles. "No! People like me, who have passed away, should not have been in charge of the affairs of this world, and the affairs of later generations will naturally be taken care of by people of later generations. However, the evil wizard praland and the abyss devil are my heart knot in my life. If I don''t solve them and come to an end, I will not rest in peace As for your energy, I don''t want to say more or ask more. Everyone has his own secret. Strength, good or bad, is different from those who use it. " "To tell you the truth, I don''t even know what this power is. So it''s no secret. " Night blade is silent. "Since the evil wizard praland is dead, the seal of the abyss devil will be delayed for a long time without his urging. Take advantage of this opportunity, we all need to rest. You have to make up your energy as soon as possible, and I also need to have a good rest. My soul power can still support a golden blessing. The next time is the decisive moment. You have only one chance! " Night blade finish saying, be silent go down. A golden light shot out of the body and returned to the magic flag. Looking at the skeleton soldiers who have been silent all around, Chu Ruiqiang holds up his weak body and picks up all the equipment and items that the evil wizard praland has exploded, and then he throws his collecting skills. "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the broken scroll * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the dark pearl * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, you can''t collect it!" When two objects are collected, the system indicates that it is unable to collect them. From what was once an epic boss, it should not be any product! Broken scroll:??? The scroll of the unknown is like a map of the abode and chamber of Secrets of the evil wizard praland! (it takes 30 levels to open it!) Dark pearl:??? The bead with powerful power is used by the evil wizard praland to open the seal array. It contains extremely powerful energy. "Brother crafty, are you ok?" Ear, came the voice of Ye Zifeng. "It''s OK. Come here." Chu Rui replied, and then quickly checked the equipment that the evil wizard praland had exploded. Come to Chu Rui around Ye Zifeng a few people look at the scene around, shocked to speechless. What''s the situation? God''s punishment? Comet hit the earth? "You''ve come well. Here you are. I received a task, the boss behind is likely to be legendary, the lowest should be epic boss, very dangerous. Did you see the golden light just now? It''s the special state of the mission moment that gives me an epic state for the time being, so I was able to kill the evil wizard praland just now Chu Rui some weak rely on a broken stone wall of the huge gravel, the face some pale said. "Have the ability of epic power temporarily?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, a group of people opened their mouths in disbelief. "Well, that''s it. I''m very tired. I''ll take a break first. There''s nothing wrong here. Just now the evil wizard praland''s blow almost drained the dark energy here. It''s impossible to recover in a short time. The skeletons are no longer coming back. If nothing happens, it''s better not to stay again. " Chu Rui waved and said goodbye to Ye Zifeng, and then went offline on the spot. "Brother crafty looks really tired!" Seeing Chu Rui''s figure disappear, ye Zifeng murmurs to himself. "Boss, let''s go, too."Xihuo took out the scroll of returning to the city and pulled a handful of Ye Zifeng. "Well, go back to the city and identify the equipment. This time it has developed. Brother Guishou gave us three pieces of gold and more than ten pieces of silver. A high-level gold boss and an epic boss are not built. " Ye Zifeng laughed. "Don''t worry, sister Sa Sa. He''s OK." The sweet son of Gu Ling Jing looks at Sa Sa that worried look in the eyes, the mouth comforts a way. "Don''t think about it. Since he can kill the epic boss, the other one is no exception Well, let''s go back to the city quickly. There are other things to go offline. I heard that Mei Mei''s sister came back yesterday. This time, it''s quite safe. We have to visit her. " Scattered flower rain light smile, soft voice of comfort let the dispersion of Sa''s worry go a lot. Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui long breath. Lying in bed, not moving for a long time. How long has it been? It''s been a long time since I was so tired. At the moment, he wants to have a good sleep, sleep him for a long time. All over the body pain, this pain for him, is also common, but in the body that feeling of emptiness and powerlessness let him very uncomfortable, at the moment, he seems to be a serious illness, not to say is weak, but also very weak. With the helmet aside, Chu Rui fell asleep. "Brother Chu, get up and eat quickly." Chu Rui, who is sleeping deeply, suddenly hears someone calling him. He opens his eyes and looks at Su Meimei in front of him. He really stretches out his small hand and shakes his body. "Meimei, what time is it?" After sleeping for a while, Chu Rui felt relieved. Although his body was still weak, he was much better with his abnormal resilience. "It''s already eight o''clock in the evening." Su Meimei''s words surprised Chu Rui. She had been sleeping for a day unconsciously. It seems that the sequelae of using the blood boiling is really strong. Now she is so weak. The stronger she becomes, the more serious the regurgitation will be. It seems that we should use it with caution in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 226 Wake up the task of Chu Rui, Su Meimei is also out of his room. Chu Rui sat up from the bed, covered his head with some distending pain, then got up to take a shower, put on his clothes and went out. After a whole day''s sleep without food, he is already hungry. Open the door, came to the living room, Chu Rui is to feel several eyes fell on his body. What''s the situation? Originally, Chu Rui, who was still yawning, suddenly had a look of awe, but there were a few strange smells. Sharp eyes toward the opposite look, the expression suddenly a consternation. There are five beautiful women sitting in the room. In addition to Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui knows the other three, but he doesn''t know them. Looking at five people''s eyes straight on their own body, Chu sharp mouth slightly twitch for a moment. These three people are not others, actually is Sa Sa, sweet son and scattered flower rain. Is it his real identity exposed? Chu Rui doubts! No way! Even in the game, he is extremely low-key, and his appearance has been reduced by the maximum of 20%, and there is no action to reveal his identity. How did these three girls find here? Looking at Mei Su, she should have a big look in her heart. I had already guessed their identity and family background, but I didn''t expect that they could be related to such a huge thing as the Su family. "Wow, this handsome brother is Meimei, the hero who saved the beauty? Oh, well, that''s cool. " Seeing Chu Rui, Tian''er suddenly exclaimed. She jumped to Chu Rui''s side in three or two steps. She looked left and right like a monkey. Chu Rui''s mouth slightly twitches. The previous words may be another person who looks very similar to Tian''er, but this opening up, this action, this girl is not Tian''er, Chu Rui would rather cut off his head. In summer, Tian''er''s clothes are quite few. The cloth on her upper body is too thin and almost transparent. Churui can see the pink mask at a glance. The lower part of the body is a pair of ultra short jeans, so short that people want to spurt blood, it is completely exposed to the whole thigh, if in a little bit up, all to the root. Looking at the girl around her who has no sense that she has gone, Chu Rui hears the fragrance of the girl, the 34d deadly weapon, the twisted waist, the lovely navel, the large pieces of snow-white, and the long and greasy legs and the deep ravines seen from a high position, which match with Tian''er''s infinitely cute Tong Yan, directly kill Chu Rui, nose a hot, almost spit out nosebleed. "Sweet..." See sweet son''s action, looking at Chu Rui that convulsive ice face (strong self calming), whispered and called. "Sorry, sweet son, she is such a character, no malicious, you don''t care!" Murmur softly apologized, a pair of wonderful eyes is tightly staring at Chu Rui, there is a different look in the eyes. Chu Rui didn''t reply, but nodded to her faintly, showed politeness, and then turned to the kitchen. After persuading elder sister Qin and Cheng Xiaofei yesterday, sister Qin closed the stalls and lived in the villa with Cheng Xiaofei. She became a cook and was responsible for his daily life and diet. Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei gave 500000 yuan a month. Although Chu Rui paid for it himself, she was shirked from Su Hong. In this way, under his eyes, he did not believe that there were children like Zhang Jinquan who ate the courage of an ambitious leopard and dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. "Sister SA, look at his back, isn''t it like a sly brother?" Sweet son''s words let Chu Rui, who was about to enter the kitchen, trembled slightly. However, she was very astringent, and was not found by the girls who had been looking at him all the time. "Face shape, temperament, taste, eyes, back, and character! It''s really like a creepy brother, hee hee! " Tian''er holds her finger lovingly, counting the imagination of Chu Rui and the crafty hand one by one, listening to Chu Rui''s cold sweat. Is this girl observing too carefully? Listen to sweet son''s words, Sa Sa eyes complex looking at Chu Rui''s back, scattered flower rain then put up a smile. Because Tian''er was so confused, Chu Rui couldn''t talk to them any more. The sound he uses in the game is similar to the current sound. Although he can change the sound line anytime and anywhere, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei will surely hear him out, so they will help. "What are you going to eat tonight, sister Qin?" With a cold sweat on his head, Chu Rui walked into the kitchen. An indescribable fragrance pours into the nose, and the hungry Chu Rui is instantly taken away. If the god horse is exposed or not, go to NIMA and fill your stomach. "Get out of here. It''s not good yet." Although for Chu Rui''s encroachment on his body, Qin Yue also knows that he can''t be blamed. In fact, Qin Yue is a very traditional woman. After he was cheated by the man, he didn''t find another man for so many years. Although it is a reason to pull Cheng Xiaofei, it can''t be used as a reason. Qin Yue has the traditional thought of ancient Chinese women, although it is not so serious that whoever encroaches on her body will have to follow him. However, no matter which woman she is, she is unforgettable for the man who has her own body. Chu Rui awakened her female instinct after more than ten years of emptiness. After Chu Rui''s domineering words and occupation last night, even though Qin Yue didn''t fall in love with him for various reasons, Chu Rui also occupied a large proportion in her heart.Qin Yue was originally very moving. In her early 30s, her mature charm was incomparable. After moistening, she was radiant and charming. At the moment, in the kitchen when the cook, wearing a sky blue apron, the perfect figure of the convex back warping looks more like Chu Rui straight up. Chu Rui, who had been to Wushan twice with her, was very familiar with every part of her body. When she thought of her ecstasy twice, her bones were crispy. In Qin Yue''s surprised eyes, Chu Rui took a big stride, took her willow waist, pulled it hard, pasted it on his body, and then gave her a fierce kiss to her red lips. "Mmm..." The ruddy little mouth is covered by Chu Rui''s big mouth, leaving no gap. Qin Yue widens her beautiful eyes and looks at Chu Rui''s eyes close at hand, making a small protest voice in her throat. For women, Chu Rui encountered many tasks before, because of desire, also had many. But like with Qin Yue, a woman I like, it''s another feeling. With mature charm of Qin Yue, for Chu Rui, it is quite powerful, he can not resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 227 Since Chu Rui, who has already identified Qin Yue as his woman, will not let her go because of his strong possessiveness. Qin Yue will never escape from Chu Rui''s palm. She is his, and he will never allow accidents to happen. Who dares to rob? Kill! Everyone has Oedipus complex, Oedipus complex. Chu Rui is an orphan, so he is most fascinated by a woman like Qin Yue who is also a mother, sister and wife. As a killer, Chu Rui is under a lot of pressure. After giving up his career as a killer and returning to his hometown of Huaxia, Chu Rui is relieved. However, long-term loneliness is not so easy to dispatch. The appearance of Qin Yue and the accident of his relationship made his life change fundamentally. Chu Rui can control his emotions very much. With Qin Yue, he couldn''t hide his passion for her. Even if there are five women outside at the moment, and Qin Yue''s daughter is in, Chu Rui is also very not indifferent to get together with her. When emotions erupt, they can''t be suppressed at all. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The powder fist squeezed by the weak little hand hits Chu Rui, and Qin Yue pushes him weakly. But how can she push Chu Rui with her strength. She sucks Qin Yue''s fragrant tongue fiercely. The feeling of crispy numbness makes Qin Yue''s whole body feel as if she has been drained. She falls into Chu Rui''s arms. Her face is red, her eyes are lost, and she becomes confused. She allows him to do what she does. "Pa pa pa pa..." The sound of the slipper hitting the floor rings, but the soft sound can''t hide Chu Rui''s sensitive ears. She sucks hard and smashes Qin Yue, and her deep and cruel kiss makes her lose all her strength instantly. Looking at Qin Yue, who is weak all over the body, listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Chu Rui quickly lets her go, but at the moment, she is unable to stand on her own. In a hurry, Chu Rui pressed Qin Yue on the chair and started cooking with a spatula. "It''s Xiao Fei. What can I do for you? The meal will be ready in a minute Looking at the people entering the kitchen, Chu Rui''s forehead was sweating and his expression was stiff and dry laughing. He looked at Chu Rui suspiciously, then looked down at his mother, who was sitting on the chair with her head down. Cheng Xiaofei''s face was cold, and he gave Chu Rui a cold look. He snorted coldly and turned away. "It''s all your fault. Xiaofei knows it!" Hearing Cheng Xiaofei''s cold hum, Qin Yue''s face turned white and her eyes were sparkling with tears. As a mother, she knows the mind of her introverted daughter. Although her combination with Chu Rui is an irresistible factor, what Chu Rui did last night was clearly heard by her daughter outside the door. The person she likes and her mother live in the same room and go to Wushan, but she clearly hears the whole process outside the door. What a cruel thing it is. For a girl, for a woman, it''s a total torture. Qin Yue has worked hard to pull her daughter so big, just like she can have a happy life later, don''t have such a miserable fate like her. However, her mother at the moment is deeply strangling her daughter''s happiness, which makes her have a deep and deep sense of guilt. "Sister Qin, I can''t get emotional affairs. Xiao Fei is your daughter. You should love her. However, you are also a woman and you have the right to pursue your own happiness. So many years, you raise her, she is already an adult, you can take care of her, but you can''t get used to her. Sooner or later, she will walk away and face choices and difficulties. She''s very introverted. It''s time for her to think independently Looking at Qin Yue, whose face turned white and her eyes were full of tears, Chu Rui walked over and gently held her in her arms. Qin Yue didn''t speak, but she leaned her head against Chu''s sharp arms, silently shedding tears. "Cool brother, you haven''t introduced yourself yet! In front of so many beautiful women, is this too unseemly? " On the dining table, sweet son can''t help but face Chu Rui way. Her a word, immediately attracted SA and scattered flower rain''s eyes are also fell on the body of Chu Rui. "Chu Rui!" Chu Rui''s answer is very concise. Although one of the top killers is a hundred transformers, can dress up as anyone, any occupation, dress up any character. But the land is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Chu Rui''s character after so long grinding, has become cold. It seems to outsiders that those who like it say it''s cold, but if they don''t like it, they say it''s fake B. Although he can also pretend to be another character to hide from the world, it is not a long-term plan. Moreover, in front of so many women, three of them are familiar with him, familiar with him very well. He can''t make such a funny face. The most important thing is that he is in front of Tian''er, this extremely horrible woman. She talks to her more and doesn''t know where to go. Last time, Chu Rui was still in a cold sweat when he thought of the "fight and fly" and "pregnancy" that shocked the world and sobbed ghosts and gods. "Brother Chu, what''s wrong with your voice? Is it uncomfortable? " Listening to Chu Rui''s hoarse voice, Su Meimei immediately tightened her eyebrows and looked at him anxiously. "Cough, it''s OK. It''s just a little cold."Churui said hoarsely. "Don''t sit down and eat!" Looking at the suspicious eyes between several women, Chu Rui''s forehead faintly appeared a cold sweat, dry smile, picked up chopsticks, lowered his head and began to fiercely pick. How suspicious! It''s really hard to find a second one like Chu Rui. More than half of them have confirmed that the trickster is Chu Rui''s third daughter. They have no hesitation in doubting Chu Rui''s hoarse voice. But Qin Yue is a strange face. Chu Rui was still a natural voice in the kitchen just now. Now he pretends to be hoarse. There must be something hidden. He glances at the three women in front of him, and the corners of his mouth hook up and a funny smile floats. But Cheng Xiaofei did not know what she was thinking. She fiddled with the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks. As for Su Meimei, she is totally convinced that she has a pure and good nature and believes in Chu Rui''s words. In fact, she didn''t think about it. When Chu Rui saved her, she had done such shocking actions. She didn''t do anything about it. How could the abnormal body catch a cold? "You Play luck? " Whispered suddenly. "Play, play, who doesn''t play luck now?" Chu ruitou is not very good either. He continues to cook. "What''s your name then?" Whispered a little excited. "It''s just a nobody, don''t mention it!" Chu Rui laughs and looks free, trying to muddle through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 228 "I want to know, please tell me!" Sasa''s eyes are very firm, very persistent looking at Chu Rui. "Well, this is really hard to say." Chu Rui was crying. Did not speak, the answer to Chu Rui is a few very firm faces and a few pairs of eyes containing a look that can not be refused. "Ya It''s a fall Chu Rui said softly. "What? We didn''t hear you! " Hear Chu Rui speak, small voice let not hear sweet son impatiently stand up, all of a sudden close to Chu Rui in front of, straight look at him, ask a way. Looking at Tian''er squatting down, the snow-white skin on her chest and the deep ravines revealed, Chu Rui''s desire to make love with Qin Yue rose again, and he was about to spit out nosebleed. "What is it called, what is it called?" Looking at Chu Rui some Leng God, did not care about the direction of his eyes, sweet son rushed to call. "I said, my name is Flax falls Sweet head glanced at many "tiger eyes covetously" looking at their mm, Chu sharp heart a horizontal, hula, stood up, with a wave of his hand, as if there is a guide to the mountains and rivers, waving the flavor of Fang Qiu, the great God called. Brother Wei Shuo, I''m sorry. I have to sacrifice you for the time being! Man, I''ll remember you! You can go at ease! I''m sure you''ll agree with me! Let these girls bother you! Silence, silence! Ya Hemp fall? The women gaped at a solemn face of Chu Rui, the expression that called a wonderful. "Pooh!..." An uncontrollable dull laughter sounded, immediately caused a chain reaction, making the entire table of women laugh into a ball. "Ya Hemp fall? Oh, I''m so happy Sweet son crazy laugh, the whole body almost all want to shrink to the floor. Even Cheng Xiaofei, who has been silent, has a smile in her mouth. Only Su Meimei, a girl with a reddish face and a low head, is embarrassed. "Ha ha..." Looking at the different expressions of several women, Chu Rui pulled the corner of his mouth, embarrassed smile. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that he had muddled through. "Why, are they going to live here today?" Watching Qin Yue go upstairs to tidy up the room, Chu Rui''s face muscles twitch slightly. "Mm-hmm, I haven''t been chatting together for a long time. They said that they want to have a chat with Xiaomei today." Su Meimei has a fresh smile on her face, and her face is satisfied and happy. "That''s it Chu Rui''s face is sore. Hateful, hateful, these three women, I hope nothing happens. Now he does not want to be found identity, although it has been done very hidden, but it is difficult to protect his real identity. In the end, he is not afraid. Soldiers will block him, and water and earth will cover it. But once something happens, even if they are OK, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei will be affected. This is the last thing Chu Rui wants to see. No one knows better than Chu Rui how much energy "Tianyun" has. If he is found to be a "crafty hand", then he will be restless. Perhaps, the three girls will not say, but who can guarantee that it will not be disclosed? After all, these three women, in addition to the scattered flowers and rain, will speak out if they are asked what they don''t even know. Tian''er''s personality, in particular, is estimated to be sold and helping others count money. There is no airtight wall in the world. He Chu Rui can only hide it for a while! In the strength is not strong enough to let people dare not provoke, at least let people dare not underestimate the degree, do not expose themselves in front of people, in the sun. The best way to protect ourselves is to protect ourselves! "What can I do for you? Brother Chu Looking at Chu Rui''s deep face, Su Meimei was shocked and thought something was wrong. "Oh, oh, nothing! I just heard that three beauties are going to live here. It''s just a bit of an accident. " Chu Rui waved his hands and laughed faintly. "Oh, is that so? Meimei thought brother Chu was worried about the safety of others. It doesn''t matter. Sister SA, sister Hua Yu, and Tian''er are good friends who grew up with Meimei. They won''t harm Meimei. " This silly girl thought that Chu Rui''s deep face was worried about her safety. "Well, well, I see I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first. When I go to bed, remember to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner a little, so as not to catch a cold. " Chu Rui squinted his eyes and nodded. He ordered him to go upstairs. "Bang..." Just upstairs, Chu Rui saw Cheng Xiaofei''s room open. She was looking forward to her head. Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes cast, churui snorted and closed the door. "Er..." Seeing Cheng Xiaofei''s reaction, Chu Rui felt her nose helplessly. Chu Rui knew her mind, and because of this, he had a relationship with Qin Yue, and then forced Qin Yue to stay with him. Although Qin Yue didn''t promise, he was obedient in his heart. Under such circumstances, it would be embarrassing to see Cheng Xiaofei. Chu Rui didn''t feel like this because of his profession that despised etiquette and morality, but Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei had such a problem in their hearts.To be honest, Chu Rui doesn''t hate Cheng Xiaofei. On the contrary, he has a good opinion of this girl who is soft and weak in appearance but strong in heart. However, since Qin Yue has already followed him, if there is any Cheng Xiaofei, even if he is in disregard of secular etiquette, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei always want it? It doesn''t matter if he is thick skinned, but can they stand the gossip of others? Women are the strongest, but also the most vulnerable. Mother daughter god horse, as expected, it is too evil! Chu Rui stood outside the door of Cheng Xiaofei''s room, sighing in his heart. He put down the hand that had been raised to knock on the door, turned his head and walked to his room. Ah, now this situation, or wait, a little longer time, feeling a little light, in the long-term consideration. At this time, it''s better not to find fault. Let''s wait for everyone to calm down and then solve this matter. Back in the room, churui closes the door and turns on the air conditioner. After a while, the hot air fades away, and the hot room becomes a cool and comfortable paradise. After the previous battle, and then a "battle" at the dinner table, Chu Rui was really tired. Set the alarm clock to zero, and then lie in bed and sleep in the past. "Ding Lingling..." A bell rings, wake up into the shallow sleep of Chu Rui. Open your eyes, turn off the alarm clock, Chu Rui to wash a face, wake up for a while, and then put on the helmet, into the game. "Good luck, happy world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 229 With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the red canyon. It seems that the fighting energy intensity between Chu Rui and the evil wizard praland is too high. In a short period of time, this place will remain the same as before. Open the properties bar and have a look. The weakness effect caused by the boiling of blood is now over. Walk around for a while, feel the body at the moment, has been restored to the peak state. After defeating knapsack, skeleton general and evil sorcerer praland, the high-level goods can''t be worn without identification, which makes Chu Rui very upset. If you wear these equipment, you can improve your strength. Players, no matter how strong they are, depend on their equipment after all. For example, the kind of existence that carries a novice sword and wears a set of white board equipment to fight with a set of artifact players only exists in people''s minds. "By the way, isn''t the book of death absorbing the energy of the evil wizard praland? It seems to have been upgraded, and something has been opened. Chu Rui, who is preparing to close his backpack, suddenly thinks of the promotion of the book of death, and takes it out to check it. The book of death??? , special items, sacred objects of the dead spirit world, have absolute restraint effect on dead creatures. Dark resistance increased by 80%, dark resistance increased by 300%, power of dark energy attack increased by 300%, critical hit rate of Dark Monster increased by 60%, trigger probability of any negative state increased by 30%, and critical hit rate of Dark Monster increased by 15%! [additional] strength 250, constitution 250, agility 250, spirit 250, luck + 4! [weakness] damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all light related resistances are - 20%! (the additional attribute is still in normal state, if the effect is closed, this weakness will be ignored) [passive effect] necromancer suppression: it has a great deterrent to any necromancer and dark monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its full attribute by 25%! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] undead devour: consumes 200 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death, and devour all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] natural calamity of death: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the power of death in the book of death. It releases a 20 * 20 range of death field and devours everything except the user. It consumes at least 2000 HP per second for at least five seconds! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 12 hours! [active skill] demon judgment: consumes 1000 MP to summon the legendary abyss troll to assist in the battle. The strength of the devil is linked to the strength and mental strength of the summoner. Duration 5 minutes! Cooling time 24 hours! Energy loss (the second stage) [development] can be upgraded! Evolution! All the effects of the book of death have been significantly improved, and the skill effect has also increased a lot. The most obvious one is the direct half reduction of CD. The terrifying dark resistance, dark resistance, increase degree, and critical strike rate make Chu Rui feel heartfelt shudder. With it in hand, Chu Rui, the dark creature, is a legendary boss like the undead lich, who can only pose a threat to his life. This thing is too abnormal! Moreover, this is the so-called second stage. No one knows what will happen in the future. The four basic attributes have been increased by 50 points, and lucky by a little. The one given to Chu Rui is a general leap. "Come on, night blade! It''s the decisive moment After enjoying the book of death, churui put it into the backpack. Looking at the deepest red canyon with deep haze, Chu Rui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Good!" There is no redundant words, sonorous words, a strong enough to show that there is no return to the firm belief. After about ten minutes, Chu Rui has reached the end of the red canyon. Looking at the front that has become a dead end, Chu Rui is shocked immediately. "What''s the situation? There''s no way out? " Looking up at the high cliffs, there seems to be no cave or stone gate around. What''s going on? "There it is!..." Let me do it Night blade is dignified with dark color and strong soul power, and soon found a place with a very strange and rich flavor. "What is this?" Will be attached to the surface of the barrier eye barrier to break, Chu Rui looked at the light light wall in front of his eyes, suddenly surprised. "Be careful. I can feel that there is a very strong evil force in it. It is probably the place to seal the abyss devil." The voice of night blade is very dignified, which makes Chu Rui startled. He doesn''t even enter the door. Just feeling the breath makes him so solemn. What is the so-called abyss devil? "Didn''t praland, the evil wizard, say that he arranged a formation to seal him again for his own use at the weak moment when the abyss demon broke the seal? Why didn''t you see it around? "Chu Rui glanced around in his eyes, looking at nothing unusual, and asked. "I don''t know. However, apart from this light wall, there is really no breath of formation. " Night blade also felt a little strange. When the evil wizard praland told the secret, he didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so powerful. In his eyes at that time, churui was a dead man, and naturally he had no scruples. At that stage, the evil wizard praland should not be aimless. However, since there are, we can''t find it here. According to such a situation, there are only two kinds of abilities. First, the array is not here at all. Second, the array is very powerful. Even the night blade''s powerful soul perception and Haoran''s righteousness can''t detect any trace of evil energy. "Don''t mind so much. Since you are here, you can''t shrink back. Now there is no time for hesitation. With your accomplishments and the sensitivity of Haoran''s righteousness to evil forces, the array of the evil wizard praland should not even be able to find any clues. In this way, the formation should not be here! " Feeling the hesitation of the night blade, Chu Rui waved his hand without any nonsense. His body went straight through the thin energy shield in front of him and transmitted himself to the unknown space through the transmission array inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 230 "Ding, you have come to the abyss!" A dark, until Chu Rui''s eyes appear bright, the system''s prompt sound is also quietly sounded. The land of the abyss? Chu Rui chewed the place name slowly. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. However, the excitement occupied the vast majority. This is an unknown space, an unknown place. Under the foot, it is not the ground, but a thin light screen. Through it, you can even see the endless darkness, and you can not see the mouth of the giant beast which is like choosing people to eat. It makes people feel shivering. Around, not as ferocious and terrifying as Chu Rui imagined, but floating in the air were a circle of energy, which was engraved with the characters of Fu and Zhuan. It was shining and upright. At first glance, it was from the hands of righteous people. The land boundary here is not wide. The space composed of light barriers is just like a room. "I know that the mask just now is not a seal, but a transmission array to the place of seal, which is where we are now." The voice of night blade suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s heart. "The land of the abyss? Is this really the place of seal? " Chu Rui said a sentence in his mouth. "Yes, look ahead. There, they are the real seals. Only when they break it or pass the test of the organs set by the seal, can they pass the entrance into the sealed place. " Looking at the direction of the night blade, seven extremely magnificent and strange doors appear in front of Chu Rui. What is this? Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the extraordinary majestic gates in front of him, full of question marks. The seven doors, as like as two peas, are almost identical in structure, material, and of a complete kind, height and width. Yes, seven doors. It''s engraved with different types of monsters. And the biggest difference is that there are five pointed stars on the top of the seven doors, one star on the far left, two stars on the far right, three stars on the second door on the left, and so on, and so on, the middle gate is seven stars. "Ding, you trigger the seal of the seven star gate and wake up the Seven Star spirit beast guarding the seal. You can''t escape from here. You can''t get rid of the seal until you defeat the Seven Star spirit beast, or you can die directly Chu Rui was shocked by the cold prompt sound of the system. "Roar..." Suddenly, a huge roar was heard, and a spirit beast engraved on the star gate began to come out of it. A fierce wolf spirit beast, almost as big as a calf, with pale blue wolf hair shining all over its body. It looks like the whole body is full of powerful energy. His mouth is extremely ferocious, and his teeth are sharp and terrifying. A pair of ruthless and cruel wolf pupil stares at Chu Rui fiercely, straight lock him, strides the footstep to turn the circle son, at any time may attack. Chu Rui carefully looked at the wolf, a peep at the past. Brutal Wolf: Level 5, elite monster, HP 1000 / 1000, attack 85, defense 10! State: lack of energy, strength decline! Chu Rui: What''s the situation? Chu Rui gaped at the feedback of peeping, almost choked by his saliva. The appearance of such a fierce wolf, this attribute NIMA is also ferocious to the extreme, Lei Dechu sharp outside Jiao Nen. Level 5 elites? Chu Rui is silent! "Oh..." It seems to feel that Chu Rui relaxed all over the body, and the cruel green Wolf immediately rushed on him. The sharp terrifying wolf teeth fiercely bit his neck. "Brutal strike!" With cruelty, Chu Rui didn''t even look at the cruel wolf. He stood in his place with a wave of his hand and a heavy blow with a scarlet cutting dagger, which directly knocked down the cruel wolf! "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the test of one star gate, and the test of two star gate begins!" I took a glance at the polished ground to the extreme, not to mention equipment items. There was no body left. It is estimated that this trial will not explode anything, but experience value is enough. After all, these so-called guardian spirit beasts are only illusory because of energy activation. Thunderbolt Leopard: level 10, elite monster, HP 2000 / 2000, attack 200, defense 35! [passive skill] thunderbolt: speed increased by 20%! State: lack of energy, strength decline! The light of the two star gate was shining, and a spotted leopard emerged from it. Although it was not as big as a calf just now, it was also quite good, and its body was agile and strong, as if it were muscles all over the body. Level 10 elites? Chu Rui is still speechless! The existence of this kind of existence really let him even feel the hand is not to serve, but in order to test, also had to solve him. A rush, towards the leopard. With Chu Rui''s current speed, even the leopard who is good at speed is not enough to see, let alone the leopard with only level 10?With a light dagger swing, the lightning fast leopard can''t be solved in an instant! "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the test of the two star gate, and the test of the three star gate begins!" Sanxingmen Guanghua, a fierce tiger appeared. Bloodthirsty tiger level: 15 level: Bronze Life: 3500 / 3500 attack: 330 defense: 80 skill: [tiger roar] [blood claw] status: insufficient energy, strength greatly declined! The information of bloodthirsty tiger was fed back to Chu Rui''s eyes, which made him frown slightly. According to the situation of the brutal wolf, the thunderbolt leopard and the bloodthirsty tiger just now, each Stargate should be upgraded by five levels, and the level is constantly rising. Chu Rui thinks again that it is impossible to be so weak at the place where the abyss devil is sealed. Even if the energy is reduced after a long time, the system will not be so weak. There are four doors in the back. It won''t be so easy. Level 15 bronze boss, is still not enough to see, Chu sharp rabbit rise and fall, is still a dagger second kill! "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the test of the three-star gate, and the test of the four-star gate begins!" The brilliance of the four-star gate sparkles, and a powerful lion emerges from it. Iron blooded lion level: 20 level: Silver Life: 7000 / 7000 attack: 500 defense: 120 skill: [bloody explosive claw] [crazy claw] [tearing] status: insufficient energy, strength greatly declined! Level 20 Silver boss, HP has reached 7000 points, attack power is 500, which is much stronger than the general silver boss! Looking at the ferocious lion, Chu Rui gave him two strokes with a dagger, which directly wasted most of his life. Before he landed and launched a second attack, Chu Rui''s easy and freehand flat stab ended his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 231 Flaming flaming Firebird level: 25 level: Gold Life: 12000 / 12000 attack: 35-72 magic attack: 480-720 physical defense: 100 magic defense: 220 skills: [small fireball] [burning flame] [flame spray] status: insufficient energy, strength greatly declined! Chu Rui: The monster of five-star gate is already a golden boss. Isn''t the six star gate a secret gold boss, and the seven star gate is not an epic boss? Shit! Chu Rui a dark scold, he knew things would not be so simple, the game planner is simply pit dad. At this stage, who can single out an epic boss, and still 35 level. The treasure icon shows that level 20 opening is a complete trap. Level 20, come here to dig? Grass! The so-called seven star trial here is enough for him to drink, not to mention how terrible it is to seal the abyss devil land. There are countless capable people in China. There must be many fierce people who can kill the gold boss or even the dark gold boss independently. However, once we surpass the dark gold and reach the epic level, that is another story. The gap between hidden gold and epic is just like the gap between ordinary people and martial arts masters, and between martial arts masters and practitioners. Without the miracle against heaven, it can not be crossed. Although Chu Rui has killed the legendary boss, but that is when his strength has dropped to the absolute level of dark gold level strength, and he also has such a terrifying and restrained props as the book of death. Now let him kill an epic boss on his own, which is basically very difficult. Even the evil wizard praland is so rebellious that he only has the strength of dark gold level after the energy decline. "Bang..." Avoiding the Firebird''s small fireball, Chu Rui took out the Golden Eagle three crossbows which had not been used for a long time, pulled the trigger, and shot the Firebirds in the air one by one. Now there is no other way, only kill the Firebird first. Epic boss is really difficult to deal with, and it is not a dead creature. Chu Rui''s book of death is not suppressed, but it does not mean that he is doomed to lose. Even the epic boss with powerful energy, the evil wizard praland, has been killed. Is he afraid of the so-called guardian spirit beast without wisdom? Level 25 gold boss is really strong enough, but such a monster can be killed long ago by Chu Rui. Now he is level 26, it is a piece of cake to deal with such existence. Although the small fireball release frequency is very fast, but can not hit, but there is no way. The physical defense is only more than 100 points of burning flaming Firebird. Chu Rui can''t help but shoot with his crossbow. His 12000 point health value only lasted for less than five minutes. He died under Chu Rui''s crossbow, and consumed only a pot of crossbow. "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the test of five-star gate, and the test of six-star gate begins!" The cold prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui almost want to scold. Does NIMA really want to take a breath? One by one? Grass, even in the arena, you should politely let people rest for a while and say something decent. Thunder giant elephant level: 30 level: dark gold Life: 150000 / 150000 attack: 500-800 magic attack: 300-420 physical defense: 350 magic defense: 280 skills: [elephant trunk sweep] [thunder suppression] [thunder purgatory] status: lack of energy, strength greatly declined! Chu Rui: Seeing this kind of attribute, Chu Rui is completely safe. This NIMA''s is also called "lack of energy, great decline in strength"? If there is no recession, what is it? Life is strong, both physical attack and magic attack are very strong, and material defense and magic defense are relatively thick. Is this kind of dark gold boss of double cultivation of magic and martial arts? Is this attribute weakened? This is a thunder elephant. According to legend, it was the ancient gods who suppressed hell. What it stands for is power, majesty, holiness and wisdom, and the God image is still thunder attribute. Devils have two and a half enemies. They are most afraid of light, thunder and fire. Thunder colossus is the nemesis of hell''s demons! As the existence of repressive demons, it must be extraordinary. This thunderbolt colossus is also justifiable for its powerful attribute. If the dark gold level is in full swing, it is hard to imagine how strong it will become. I''m afraid that even the real epic class strong will not be able to defeat it. "Intruders, kill!" The thunder giant elephant suddenly blew out a very powerful voice, which scared Chu Rui. A careful look at it, found that it does not have a look in the eyes, it does not seem to have their own will, just attached to it by the person who attached it to the six-star gate, that is to destroy all the people who dare to enter here. A boss of dark gold level, and have no will, dare to be wild just by instinct?Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a faint sneer. His hands were flicked. The scarlet cutting dagger and fangs wound around his fingers several times. Without any nonsense, Chu Rui took the lead in killing the past. The boss of dark gold class is indeed strong, but unfortunately, without wisdom, instinct is impossible to defeat Chu Rui. Although this guy is a meat shield, he and Chu Rui''s bandit profession can restrain each other. However, with Chu Rui''s epic powerful dagger and dark gold level poison dagger, it''s not very difficult to play it as much as you want, but it''s not very difficult to kill it. "Stinger!" "Brutal strike!" The two daggers hit the thunder giant elephant. The first attack gave him a powerful blow. A poisonous sting not only reaped more than 6000 lives, but also poisoned it. The health value decreased by 500 points per second. The body of the thunderbolt giant elephant was attacked, and the thick trunk flew towards Chu Rui fiercely. The terrifying force even brought the sound of storm around him. "Bang..." Chu Rui couldn''t escape the attack of such a thick and long trunk. He was swept right now, and his body flew out, and his life value was reduced by a third. What a powerful force! Jumping up from the ground, Chu Rui quickly filled a bottle of life potion, looking at the thunderbolt giant elephant coming, his face was dignified. "Stealth!" Body flash, Chu Rui into the stealth state, slowly toward the thunder giant elephant touched the past. The thunder giant elephant who lost the target was suddenly stunned on the spot, and a trunk was waving wildly. Chu Rui carefully from the side around, went to the thunder giant elephant behind, slowly forward. "Hum..." Fumble and enter, really when Chu Rui touched thunder giant elephant butt two meters behind, suddenly, an energy light rises up. I saw thunder and lightning around the giant elephant''s body. Violent and full of destructive energy of thunder and lightning light suddenly scattered, as if the ripple general, mercilessly hit Chu Rui''s body, it was mercilessly bounced out. "Ding, you are attacked by thunder Inferno from the thunderbolt colossus. Your HP is reduced by 1552 points and paralyzed for three seconds!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 232 "Ding, you are attacked by thunder Inferno from the thunderbolt colossus. Your HP is reduced by 1552 points and paralyzed for three seconds!" A system prompt sound comes, let Chu Rui''s face become incomparably ugly. Just now, the elephant trunk sweep killed one third of his life. This time, the thunder purgatory directly destroyed two-thirds of his life. Now the life value is only eight! Life value, eight o''clock! At the moment, even if the thunder elephant dallies with him, he has to drink hatred on the spot. Chu Rui felt that the hidden breath was quite perfect, but he still was attacked. Look at the thunder giant elephant that state, still is back to him, did not find at all. That is to say, the move just now is a subconscious release? If this is the case, then the thunder elephant''s sensitivity is too strong. It''s ridiculous. Paralyzed for three seconds! Chu Rui''s whole body was as if he had been cast the body immobilization mantra, unable to move. His whole body was covered with electric arc, and his whole body was numb and sour. One second! It was as if the thunder elephant, who felt what he had hit, turned around. Two seconds! Seeing Chu Rui lying motionless in the same place, the thunder giant elephant began to stride forward to run over! Three seconds! The thick and very long trunk swept towards Chu Rui! Four seconds! Chu Rui, who recovered his freedom, looked at the huge elephant trunk sweeping to him. If he was lying on the ground, he would be sucked by a nose if he stood up. If he didn''t stand up, he would definitely roll. At this critical moment, he flicked his hand, instead of the powerful spider silk ring of the ring of corrosion, quickly shot out a spider silk and stuck it on the seven star gate behind it, and took his body hard to the past. See Chu Rui escape, and the body pasted to the seven star gate, thunder giant elephant seems to have been greatly stimulated in general, extremely wild toward him. "Grass!" Quickly fill the potion, and then swallow a bottle of instant recovery potion, pull back a little life. Chu Rui jumped down from the seven star gate and began to run around the thunder giant elephant, waiting for the recovery of health value. If you want to be attacked in a short range, you''ll have a wide range of attacks. Fortunately, the CD of this skill should not be so short, but it is not afraid of it in a short time. The boss of the sixth gate is so disgusting, how powerful is the seventh gate? This damn system! Chu Rui while running, in the heart while constantly greeting the game planner''s ancestors 18 generations! After several circles with the thunder giant elephant, Chu Rui''s health value finally recovered to 1000 points. There''s no time to waste with it, otherwise you''re dragging CDs. The most powerful part of boss is not how high his life is and how abnormal his attacks are, but his shameless skills. Even if your consciousness is good, and your technology is invincible, under the effect of skills, it is completely useless. The boss who has been working for half a day will soon be hung up, but it is easily overturned by his skill. There are many examples of this, and there are also many friends who have suffered from such treatment. Chu Rui asked himself that his skills were very good, but he was still knocked down by the thunder giant elephant''s range attack, almost killed in seconds. Although this is an open game, it is still just a game, and everything is data oriented. The phantom At such a critical time, Chu Rui no longer retains his strength. If he is caught up again, he will be disabled if he does not account for it here. He chose to keep some long skills on CD. He didn''t need them for thunder colossus. Now he only needs to increase speed and dodge. He can play with it. Chu Rui, who got a full 50% increase in speed, wound around the thunder giant elephant, which was already unable to work well. His skills were thrown out wildly. Two daggers were flying up and down, and the sharp dagger blade was cutting hard on him. After being attacked, the thunderbolt giant turned its heavy body to look back on the attack, but at its speed, it was better not to mention it. As long as the thunder giant elephant rotates, Chu Rui follows. Anyway, he keeps a straight line with his body. Although it''s a little ugly, he is always facing the thunder elephant''s butt and attacking its back door severely! Laozi, a king of killers, was reduced to the situation of exploding chrysanthemums with a dagger! Chu Rui thought with tears in his heart, looking at the thunder giant elephant that made him suffer from such an embarrassing situation, the power of hatred made him more crazy to attack. Five minutes later, there was no ghost. Although Chu Rui played a little hard, his attack frequency was not so high, and there was no danger. Under the attack of this period of time, the life value of thunder giant elephant fell to 30000 points. "Thunder suppression!" Suddenly, the thunder giant elephant''s body around the arc again. He had been paying attention to it for a long time in case of fury. Chu Rui, who had evolved, saw it at the first time and immediately withdrew. But he never thought that the lightning arc came so fast that it hit him all at once.A strong idea fell, just like the top of Mount Tai, and suppressed Chu Rui''s spirit and his brain. "Ding, you are attacked by the thunder elephant''s" thunder suppression ", and your body is suppressed for five seconds!" Damn it! Looking at the huge nose of the thunder giant elephant, Chu Rui scolded in his heart! "Spiritual immunity!" A roar in the heart, a strong spirit of power, the moment will be the thunder of the giant elephant to suppress to disperse. "Bang..." Although dispelling the effect of thunder suppression, but Chu Rui has no time to avoid its elephant trunk attack. Fortunately, after such a long time, he has fully absorbed his life value. Now when he is full of blood, the thunder giant elephant can''t kill him with a single blow. After the explosion, the thunder giant elephant was completely disarmed. For Chu Rui, there was no threat at all. Soon, his dagger turned into experience value. "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the test of the six star gate, and the test of the seven star gate begins!" Chu Rui: "I grass!" Just after killing the thunder giant elephant, Chu Rui didn''t have a breath, the cold prompt sound of the system rang, so he didn''t say anything, and directly and violently raised a middle finger above. It''s no use complaining about it! Chu Rui retreated and pulled himself away from the seven star gate. The light of the seven star gate is shining and strong. Chu Rui squinted at the past and flew out of the seven star gate a round special monster. "Wow Bang Chu Rui has not yet had time to use peeping, the appearance of some lovely monsters "Whoa" called, and then exploded! Chu Rui: "Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum..." Did not wait for Chu Rui to react to come over, suddenly, seven earthquake sound resounded, seven star gate instantly big bright. Previously destroyed by Chu Rui guard monsters, including just died thunder giant elephant, in Chu Rui''s gaping situation, slowly appeared in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 233 "Ding, the Seventh Gate test begins!" Grass! What about the system? All for Laozi? Chu Rui was stunned to see the savage wolf, the lightning fierce leopard, the bloodthirsty tiger, the iron blooded lion, the burning flaming Firebird and the thunder giant elephant, as well as the human monsters in armor and long swords, which appeared after the self explosion of the rolling creatures. Tianyuan swordsman level: 35 level: dark gold Life: 200000 / 200000 attack: 800-1200 magic attack: 50-120 physical defense: 500 magic defense: 100 skills: [Tianyuan strike], [thunder strike], [sword Qi roar], [instant chop strike] status: insufficient energy, strength greatly declined! [introduction] he was originally a Kendo genius. He was killed by the ten demon kings in the war between gods and demons. His Kendo cultivation was accepted and passed on to the next generation by a Taoist, but the source of Kendo was collected by him. Later, he sealed the abyss devil and integrated it into his Tiangang seal script to form a sword spirit to protect the seal. After countless years, Kendo does not die out, but the energy gradually declines and is affected by the evil Qi. Up to now, the strength is no more than one. Chu Rui: The dark gold boss is even more fierce than the thunder giant elephant. Its life value is as high as 200000, and the object has broken through thousands. Such an attack can kill people. Moreover, it was not a human being, but a sword spirit derived from a person''s perception of kendo. In other words, the Tianyuan swordsman was equivalent to that person''s Kendo cultivation, but he had no thought. Only that Taoist left him the order to guard the seal, which was similar to the thunder giant elephant Strength, but there is no wisdom, adaptability and so on, it is equivalent to a child with a magic weapon, has amazing accomplishments, but can not give full play to its strength. In kendo, the highest one must win by Tao. The way of sword is mysterious and powerful. This is also why sword practitioners are so much stronger than ordinary practitioners. Shu gate, the immortal sect, stands at the top of the cultivation world. The second is to cultivate the spirit of sword, to control the sword with Qi, and to temper yourself with the spirit of sword. At the end of the day, all plants and trees can be used as swords. To achieve this goal, the legendary "seeking defeat alone" is the best example. Again, it''s a sword move. For example, in the Wulin, you can win by using moves. If you don''t see that Ling Huchong has lost everything inside, he can kill and hurt people with the wonderful sword moves of Dugu Jiujian, and all of them are masters. This is the benefit of the exquisite sword moves. Finally, it is the lowest level. Well, just like the secular people nowadays, they pack a sword into B, and I have a sword in my hand. This is more deterrent than holding a fast brick. They do not understand the kendo, do not understand the meaning of the sword, and do not learn the exquisite sword moves. The sword is just a decoration. However, it''s better to beat the master with random fists than to learn the so-called foolishly cheated sword technique. Otherwise, he may be knocked down before he has set up his posture. Chu Rui has never been in touch with the meaning of sword, let alone the legendary sword technique. However, he has met many enemies who can master the exquisite sword moves. Most of them are Chinese and r people. The swordsmanship of the East and the West are quite different. The West emphasizes the supremacy of power. Everything is won by strength. Most of them use epee. They rely on strength to suppress, barbarian! In the East, especially in China, martial arts have a long history. There are all kinds of weapons and styles. Excellent sword moves can kill people in the invisible. However, R himself secretly learned a part of Chinese moves and created the so-called "Yidao stream" and "n-knife flow". The sword was biased, and there was no internal mental skill. He practiced incoherently and went astray. Although he was quick, he paid attention to fast, accurate and ruthless. There was not much change and space for development. As a killer for a few years, Chu Rui has killed many NB characters, including some masters who can use swords. In them, Chu Rui didn''t feel the threat of the Tianyuan swordsman. This is definitely a martial arts master''s realm, to understand the existence of the sword. Fortunately, this guy is not a complete team, but just a puppet with a sense of sword. There is no thought, no skill, no change. Even if the sword is intended to be terrifying, it is absolutely impossible to exert one tenth of the original master''s strength. Looking at the introduction of Tianyuan swordsman, although Chu Rui is very curious about the title of the ten demon kings, he can''t go deep into it at present. However, he was shocked by the introduction of "strength does not exist at all". The Tianyuan swordsman is so powerful that he doesn''t have one tenth of his full strength. If all of them are finished, is it not easy to destroy the epic level? Shit, what''s the seal inside? This ox fork needs so many powerful guards to watch over it. Even the evil sorcerer prande, who was willing to expend his energy and fell from epic level to dark gold level, paid such a price, would recklessly get the sealed abyss devil. A deep breath, watching the six resurrection, a born Guardian monster body light gradually scattered, Chu Rui mercilessly squeezed two daggers in his hand. One star is cruel wolf, two stars are thunder fierce leopard, three star bloodthirsty tiger, four star iron blooded lion, five star burning flaming Firebird, six star thunder giant elephant, and seven star Tianyuan swordsman.Seven monsters, shocking appeared in front of Chu Rui. In addition to Tianyuan swordsman''s normal body shape, the other six are monsters, especially the thunder giant elephant, which is just like a giant beast. If it is a positive impact, needless to say, Chu Rui is absolutely dead. Not to mention anything else, just the Tianyuan swordsman and the thunder giant elephant can make him live and die, not to mention the burning flaming Firebird in the air. There are iron blooded lion, bloodthirsty tiger, brutal wolf attacking, thunder fierce leopard restraining. What to do? Looking at the fully resurrected monsters, churui''s eyes narrowed. Is it necessary to use the soul power of night blade to transform into blessing, or use the boiling of blood yourself? No, I can''t. If I do that, I''ll go into the sealed place to deal with the biggest boss abyss devil? Without these two blessings, Chu Rui''s winning rate is infinitely close to zero, or even directly equal to zero. In this way, it seems that only myself will come! Taking a deep breath again, Chu Rui closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, he was already cold and incomparable. Seven out of one! There are two monsters that feel very difficult even if he uses all his strength, and another flying monster who can only attack with crossbows. Is it possible to win such a battle? Of course! Because, he is the ghost of blood hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 234 Facing an almost invincible battle! There is no knight with a firm face and a loud cry of "for glory"; there is no warrior who cries out "kill" as brave and fearless as a warrior; there is no "I am not as good as hell who goes to hell" like a priest. There is no despair, no fear, no fear. Yes, it''s just cold and dead! What is he? Thieves! assassin! Killer! Fishing in troubled waters is his professional strength. Assassinating and sneaking attacks are his housekeeping skills, and avoiding sneak attacks is his specialty. If there are seven monsters with wisdom and powerful strength to attack, Chu Rui absolutely has no place to run. After all, those big bodies are too big to be surrounded by them, and then they are catching turtles in the urn, which is extremely simple! However, these monsters have no intelligence, only instinct. They have the executive instinct to protect and kill all the creatures coming here. This is Chu Rui''s biggest opportunity. "Ming..." With a clear cry, the flaming Firebird, as a fighter, took the lead in attacking. With a wave of its wings, it was like a meteor shower. "Bang..." A muffled sound, not Chu Rui was hit, but ran fast thunder fierce leopard fiercely by burning fire bird attack to attack. -832 a damage number floated from the top of the thunder fierce leopard, which made Chu Rui happy. It is true that these monsters not only have no intelligence, but also can kill them by instinct, and the attack between them can cause damage. Under a blow, the lightning fierce leopard with weak health value almost went to half! Although the speed of the thunder fierce leopard is a little fast, he can restrain him, but he doesn''t want this thing to hang up like this. You know, although he can restrain Chu Rui, he is more able to be used by Chu Rui to contain other monsters for him. Step a mat, to avoid the thunder fierce leopard''s claw attack, Chu Rui quickly toward the back of the other five monsters running towards him. A jump, dodging the elephant trunk sweep of the thunder elephant, stood on it. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, Shua..." Five dull percussion sounds and a clear cutting sound sounded. The extremely sad thunder giant elephant was not attacked by Chu Rui, but was attacked by six other partners except the fast thunder and fierce leopard, which could not catch up with him. The sword of Tianyuan swordsman killed more than 20000 Qi and blood, which is really tnnd cruel! "Kick!" After running for a distance on the trunk of the elephant, Chu Rui suddenly jumped down. Under the strength of the crazy run-up, he kicked the cruel wolf out with a fierce kick. It''s not that Chu Rui wants to kill the weakest cruel wolf first, but to save it! Because the next moment the flaming flaming Firebird''s fireball pours down crazily. Looking at the five monsters shrouded in the flame ball, Qi Qi was stopped. Chu Rui''s two daggers without hesitation directly called on the Tianyuan swordsman. The biggest threat of this thing is to take advantage of this chaotic situation, when there are monsters to help him out, otherwise, even if he is single, he will not be able to solve the problem. After all, this bastard''s basic attack is too strong, if you get a skill, you may be killed by seconds directly. "Break in!" A forward rush, Chu Rui evaded the sword of Tian Yuan swordsman. Seeing that the sword spirit of Tianyuan swordsman was slashed out, he cut a sword mark directly on the body of thunder giant elephant. Chu Rui couldn''t help but be shocked. This kind of attack power, or can long-range attack sword Qi, this NIMA''s still alive? "Roar..." A wild cry sounded from the thunder giant elephant''s mouth. Chu Rui turned his head to look at it, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched. I saw that the sword attack of Tianyuan swordsman just now hit the butt of thunder giant elephant. The tragic elder brother Xiang was directly destroyed. Why do you say it again? Chu Rui black face pain thinking. The direct choice ignores the glorious battle just now when the despicable chasing thunder giant elephant butt. "Bang..." Although the thunder giant elephant was hurt by Tianyuan swordsman, he couldn''t find revenge for him without wisdom. The hurt instinct anger made it become a lot of cruelty. His straight trunk, thick nose, and ruthless and incomparable power hit Chu Rui fiercely. Chu Rui, who got 20% acceleration of the sudden advance, was not empty. He folded his body slightly and avoided the elephant trunk sweep of the thunder giant elephant. Unfortunately, the bloodthirsty tiger came from Chu Rui. However, the fierce and neutralizing elephant''s trunk suddenly flew out and lost half of his blood. "Qiang..." A donkey rolled, and Chu Rui avoided the long sword attack of Tianyuan swordsman. Listening to the sound of the sword intersecting with the ground, Chu Rui could not help but look at a small hole in the ground where he was hit. Chu Rui could not help but change his face. Such a powerful attack force even has destructive effect. The destructive power of Tianyuan swordsman who inherited the unknown Kendo genius is really too powerful."Flame spray!" Burning in the high altitude, the flaming flaming Firebird suddenly lowers its body shape, and its beak is opened, and the flame is directly ejected from it. Like a flamethrower, a few meters long flame rays were pounding wildly, wrapping the thunder giant elephant, Tianyuan swordsman and iron blooded lion in a straight line with Chu Rui. -832 after all, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood were reduced by one third when he was attacked by the unique skill of burning flaming Firebird. Quickly dodged away, and then poured a bottle of medicine. Chu Rui looked at the three monsters who kept dropping their health value in the burning flaming Firebird fire, and put a sneer on his mouth. The time of flame spraying is 10 seconds, which is what Chu Rui knew when fighting burning flaming Firebird just now. If no one stops during this period or the flaming flaming Firebird does not stop, the flame will keep on spraying. Although he escaped from the scope of the flame, Chu Rui wanted to use the flame to make contributions to himself. At the moment, he filled a bottle of instant recovery medicine and ran within the limit range of flame spray. As soon as Chu Rui threw it, several monsters headed by Tianyuan swordsman immediately chased him. The body of burning flaming Firebird began to rotate, just like a still flamethrower moving constantly. "Woo Hoo..." Under the powerful magic attack of burning flaming Firebird, several monsters who don''t know whether to die or not lose their life and blood value. The cruel wolf, who was saved by Chu Rui several times, did not know what he thought. He went into the fire to chase Chu Rui. He didn''t hold on to it for a second. The 1000 HP was directly lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 235 The cruel wolf is dead! However, it did not waste Chu Rui to save it so many times. On several occasions, Chu Rui hid in front of him, withstood its trivial attacks, and blocked several monsters behind him with its body as a barrier. "Roar..." After the brutal wolf, the thunder fierce leopard, who had been disabled, rushed in without knowing whether to die or not, and walked in its wake. Ten seconds later, the iron and blood mad lion was also hanged. The life value of thunder giant elephant was only average, and the life value of Tianyuan swordsman was also reduced by 700000. The bloodthirsty tiger who was attacked by the thunder giant elephant, who was angry because of the explosion of chrysanthemum, was killed by Chu Rui. Release of the flame spray, probably burning flaming Firebird body inventory flame is not much, for a time some dispirited. Chu Rui had already determined the time when his skills were released and took advantage of this gap to rush forward. See Chu Rui killed, burning flaming Firebird immediately a small fireball spray over, and then want to fly, when the plane bombing. Chu Rui made a small fireball and killed the burning flaming Firebird. He was waiting for some action. At this time, he endured half a day''s flame in the burning flaming Firebird''s skill, and was run around by Chu Rui to make the Tianyuan swordsman and the thunder giant elephant fiercely. "Tianyuan strike!" "Trunk sweep!" With a point to break the surface, the Tianyuan strike condenses a bit of fierce sword spirit, turns into a small point of sword, and shoots at Chu Rui. And thunder giant elephant''s thick nose is also to make all one''s strength, mercilessly toward Chu Rui swept over. When it jumped from the air, it pulled back the fire. -50-50-50 The small burning injury constantly rises on Chu Rui''s head. Although the injury is unbearable, Chu Rui does not care at all. He pulls down the burning flaming Firebird and blocks it in front of him. Then he slips and hides himself to the right. "Chi "Bang!" The sword Qi of Tianyuan''s strike and the trunk of the elephant trunk swept down to the front and left side of the burning flaming Firebird. Two powerful attacks were launched, which immediately reduced the life value of the crisp skinned bird, which was not damaged. At the moment, it is enough to kill the burning flaming Firebird, but Chu Rui still wants to use it for a while, and immediately let it go. Looking at the Tianyuan swordsman and thunder giant elephant, the corners of his mouth grinned and slipped away like loach again. One of them is the existence of crazy warriors who are good at attacking, the other is the existence of half flesh shield and half magic double cultivation, which is similar to the existence of magic knights. When it comes to speed, it is far less than Chu Rui. Moreover, Chu Rui and their companions are used to restrain him, which makes his tragedy unbearable. Fortunately, two of them are dead now, and they are much more relaxed. Taking back the dagger, Chu Rui did not intend to use the double dagger again for a short time. The right hand still took out the scarlet cutting dagger, while the left hand took out the Golden Eagle three crossbow. Pulling out the spring clip, Chu Rui walked in circles and shot straight at the swordsman of Tianyuan. Running, the natural aim of some deviation, but Chu Rui is no matter, anyway, as long as the catapult above immediately shot, anyway, thunder giant elephant as big as the one, how can not become a streamer. Twenty minutes later, Chu Rui''s more than 20 barrels of arrows, a bucket full of 200, even spent only two barrels. However, such a cost is not in vain. With the help of churui''s crazy shooting and burning Firebird, a good base friend, spare no effort to help, the thunder giant elephant has only less than 30000 lives, and the Tianyuan swordsman has only less than 50000 lives. This is because the thunder giant elephant has blocked him from many arrows. Otherwise, even if he has not hung up, his life value will definitely fall to At the bottom of the valley, less than the thunder giant elephant. To this period of time, Chu Rui is a little cautious, this has arrived at their time of rage. "A thunderbolt!" Sure enough, the swordsman of Tianyuan suddenly put his sword up, and then inserted it into the ground. Suddenly, with him as the center, the ground began to crack, and the roaring sword spirit rushed from all directions. This is an unknown space, or a special interface developed. The ground here is maintained by mysterious energy, and the convenience is endless darkness. Looking at the action of Tianyuan swordsman, Chu Rui thought very evil. If this thing directly pierced the ground and then fell into the endless darkness, it would be wonderful. Unfortunately, the system will not allow such a huge bug in, the ground is indeed pierced, but the boundary is not pierced. Crazy sword Qi roars, the most powerful destructive force makes Chu Rui have to retreat quickly. "Kick!" He kicked out the bloodthirsty tiger who had been under his deliberate protection, and broke away from the scope of sword Qi. However, thunder giant elephant is not so lucky, straight dropped 20000 HP, only 10000 points of Qi and blood hanging there. Though the thunder strike of Tianyuan swordsman didn''t hurt Chu Rui, it forced Chu Rui into the attack range of thunder giant elephant."Trunk sweep!" It is not churui that he aims at, but the way he retreats. The back road was cut off by the elephant trunk, and the Tianyuan swordsman and the thunder giant elephant came quickly. "Damn it! Use that trick Looking at the arc shining on the thunder giant elephant, Chu Rui was shocked. At this time, even God can''t save him if he''s paralyzed for five seconds in a rage purgatory. At the moment of limit, Chu Rui calmly and incomparably exerted the thinking power in the limit and the reaction force in the limit. "The wolf calls!" The body suddenly jumps up, the light armor of the wolf king on Chu Rui''s body is bright, and a virtual wolf emerges. "Bang..." With a fierce kick, Chu Rui didn''t have any pity. He kicked the ghost wolf out of the wolf king''s light armor. Powerful force will shock Chu Rui out of a distance! "Bang..." Another wolf came out, and Chu Rui was kicking. "Bang..." In a hurry, in the air Chu Rui made the limit reaction, simply can not control the body perfectly, after two feet, directly fell to the ground. Look up and look ahead. At this moment, through the accumulation of power, thunder giant elephant''s fury purgatory has been used out. The life value of Tianyuan swordsman has been reduced by 20000, and only 30000 life points are left. The life value is very few. The bloodthirsty tiger just saved by Chu Rui is killed by seconds without any room. Chu Rui''s good base friend and burning flaming Firebird flying in the air were also killed, leaving only a little blood skin. As for the two virtual shadow wolves who had been hit by Chu Rui''s feet and went directly into the center of the thunder purgatory, it was needless to say that there was no residue left after being killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 236 Looking at the burning flaming Firebird and Tianyuan swordsman in the air and trapped in a paralyzed state. In full five seconds, if Chu Rui breaks out, he can definitely kill Tianyuan swordsman directly. As for burning flaming Firebird, he can directly kill it with Golden Eagle triple crossbow at any time and place. In this great temptation, Chu Rui did not move. Because, if you rush in now, you can kill Tianyuan swordsman, but thunder giant elephant is not paralyzed. At this time, if it is crushed by thunder, it will be a skill to suppress it. Chu Rui''s spiritual immunity is very strong, very strong, against the heaven''s strong. Even in the early stage of the game, the weapon is mainly used to chop. Magic is very useful in the era of boom. In the late stage, it was a variety of skills emerging in endlessly, a variety of moves, from the superficial fist foot sword into a deeper level of weird skills. Then the ability to resist mental attacks is precious. Completely exempt from all kinds of mental attacks and mental attacks, such as enchantment, vertigo, confusion, fear, shock, deterrence, etc., all of which are completely ineffective to him. What a rebellion? Especially for a vulnerable thief, if charged, it means that death has put the sickle of death on your neck. The more the skills against the sky, the more precious it becomes. This is just an auxiliary skill, far less terrifying than those powerful offensive skills, but its CD time is very long. For example, the skills carried in the book of death. The original natural disaster of death was a 24-hour CD. This time, the level of the book of death has been shortened by half, so that the terrifying group attack range skill CD can afford to take hours as a unit. At best, spiritual immunity is just an auxiliary skill. The CD time is still five hours. It''s terrifying. It''s out of the blue. Don''t underestimate this little spiritual immunity skill. It''s a life-saving thing. Just in the war with the thunder elephant, he used spiritual immunity. Now he is in a long period of CD cooling. Chu Rui can''t cope with the thunder suppression of the thunder elephant again. If it is really suppressed, then the absolute waiting for it is death. Even if there is no Tianyuan swordsman, just a thunder giant elephant can definitely kill him in five seconds. The fruits of victory are about to be picked. There is no need to take risks for such a little time. Chu Rui is still shooting with the Golden Eagle three crossbows. The thunder elephant, the thunder suppression, is also a great help. Chu Rui can''t avoid a target, so that he can shoot without any empty shot. It''s really fun. Five seconds passed quickly. The life value of Tianyuan swordsman is less than 20000. When his health value dropped to 10%, the swordsman of Tianyuan suddenly froze, and his strong sword spirit erupted. His sharp momentum made Chu Rui, who was still shooting, suddenly froze. "The sword roars With the help of huge energy, it becomes a long energy sword with powerful power and sharp sword spirit. "Whew, whew..." The unstoppable momentum and wild momentum began to erupt, making the sudden appearance of dozens of energy swords began to vibrate irregularly, shuttling around in space. If it can destroy all the sword Qi, if it can kill all the sword Qi, if it can tear all the blade The energy is surging! Sword spirit, roaring! The rest of the area with Tianyuan swordsman as the center is completely in the sword air storm covered by the sword Qi. The two remnant blood, the thunder giant elephant and the burning flaming flaming flaming Firebird, did not even cry, they were directly killed. Feeling this crazy sword sense, Chu Rui''s hair all stood up. This is the killing move of Tianyuan swordsman. Dozens of energy swords driven by the terror of sword will evaporate together. The power is almost destroying the heaven and earth. With the terrain here, Chu Rui is determined to have no way to escape. "Damn it!" The breath of terror, sweeping. The sharp sword is like cutting Chu Rui''s body into pieces. Although seeing the Tianyuan swordsman still brewing, Chu Rui did not dare to interrupt him. In such a situation, he decided not to enter the Tianyuan swordsman within five meters, he had been cut into pieces by the furious energy sword. "Whew, whew, whew..." Dozens of energy swords attacked Chu Rui crazily. The handle carried the terrible energy. The sharp sword was irresistible. Just a sword meaning had already torn Chu Rui''s momentum to pieces. Chu Rui could not resist such a sharp attack. He really escaped, but the speed of the energy sword was not comparable to that of him. Moreover, when his position deviated, the energy sword deviated from the track with his movement. Turn your head and look at the appearance of Tianyuan swordsman, you will know that he is in control. This seems to be a tracking missile. Even if Chu Rui opens the smart wind, he can only escape for a while, which is not a perfect solution. Hide, can''t hide! In that case, thenJust spell it! "The dead Swallow it Take a deep breath, Chu Rui directly took out the book of death. Energy output, the book of death suddenly erupted a strange energy group with blood color in dark gray, which expanded in an instant, blocked Chu Rui perfectly, and wrapped it toward the dozens of energy swords that came flying. As a God, the most powerful power is purification! Wash everything, purify everything, even the devil! And as a demon, the most powerful ability is to devour! Swallow everything, swallow heaven and earth, swallow everything. It''s all your own energy. The book of death is the object of the God of death, so it has a strong power of swallowing! Undead phagocytosis is a powerful phagocytic skill that can devour all energy. Engulf, all energy, this introduction said clearly. Although the fury of the sword is extraordinary, and the fierce sword contains a strong sense of sword, in essence, it is just a virtual sword created by energy. That is to say, all these are energy, just the form of sword. Since it''s energy, then according to the principle, the undead can swallow it. Yes, it''s a success! Looking at the sharp face of Chu, he felt a big smile in his heart. He had no bottom at all just now. He was also gambling. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent. Fortunately, his idea was correct. He won the bet! If the undead can''t devour the energy sword, he has returned to taga to report for free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 237 Tianyuan swordsman does not have the slightest wisdom, but the core of his strength is the Kendo origin of Kendo genius. It seems that I felt that my sword moves were broken so much and that they were swallowed up by the enemy. I was angry. Before the end of the undead''s engulfment, he did not continue to control the energy sword and continue to attack Chu Rui. Instead, he took the long sword in his hand and walked slowly forward. "Whew..." The body shape disappears in an instant, and Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Strong sixth sense sent an extremely dangerous emergency signal, he was locked, by a strong momentum to lock! Chu Rui felt his whole body was going to stand up. This is a warning sign of extreme danger. "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui, who believes in his strong sixth sense and strong self perception, has no hesitation. Chu Rui in the limit state, played out the limit reaction ability. "Bang..." Just empty, the original body separated from the position where he stood. Before Chu Rui''s body was not fully formed, a just disappeared Tianyuan swordsman suddenly appeared in front of Chu Rui. The sword, which was so fierce and fierce, slashed on Chu Rui''s body. The sword was full of bright and gorgeous energy, which almost blinded Chu Rui''s eyes. -13500 a terrifying injury sprang up from Chu Rui''s head. No, prepared to say, it was from Chu Rui''s shadow split under the extreme state. The damage is so powerful that the newly formed sub body has not been in the world for even a second, then it is killed by the terrible blow of Tianyuan swordsman. The perspiration of the whole body is in the state of sweating. The ultimate killing skill - instant kill! Terror skill, terrible damage, terrible effect! In an instant, he leaped over a distance of at least five meters and fell directly in front of Chu Rui. Even if he didn''t make a critical attack, he also hit a terrible damage of up to 10000 points. This kind of skill is so terrible that it''s so bad. Unfortunately, this sword was felt by Chu Rui''s strong sixth sense of his own danger. He quickly separated the shadow and took the fatal blow for him. Now, the swordsman of Tianyuan who has done his best can be regarded as "the end of his talent". Although his attack power is more than 1000, even if it is flat, people can''t underestimate it. However, with Chu Rui''s ability, this Tianyuan swordsman has been classified as the death row. Without the threat of skill second kill, Chu Rui can play him as he wants! The Tianyuan swordsman, whose life value is only less than 20000 yuan, has been transformed into star dots and dissipated in the space under Chu Rui''s almost no scruples attack for less than a minute. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing Tianyuan swordsman, gaining 5 million experience and 500 reputation points!" "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 27! Please select attribute point assignment method! Mode 1: add one point to all four basic attributes, and get additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free distribution attributes! " Six of the seven monsters in the Seven Star trial were killed twice by Chu Rui. With the experience of Tianyuan swordsman, Chu Rui rose to level 27 directly. A level, as a thief, he added 30 life points and 30 magic points. Select distribution method 2, add all five attribute points to agile. Now he, challenges the powerful boss, in addition to the speed, other all not enough to see. Only speed can help him win. If the speed is overtaken, then his consciousness will be extremely difficult to fight. If he exceeds too much, he will be basically hopeless. If he is not killed, he can only escape. After all, he was fighting alone. There was no meat shield to block the knife, no Bowman support, no mage output, no priest treatment. It was very easy to hang up. Previously, none of the monsters exploded. However, this time, it passed the whole seven star test. By killing the most powerful guard Tianyuan soldiers, there is nothing left like killing the thunder giant elephant. The Tianyuan swordsman died, leaving Chu Rui with two things. From the air with the help of a falling painting contains the power of the power of the rune and a group of light do not know what it is. "Ding, congratulations on your success in passing the seven star test. The door of the abyss is opened, and you can enter the abyss at any time Warning: the abyss is extremely dangerous, the system synthesizes your strength evaluation, enters is equal to ten dead have no life, hope to consider carefully! " Chu Rui: Ten dead without life? Where''s NIMA''s father! The system is not aimless, it is absolutely. Indeed, with the strength of the level 26 bandits of Chu Rui, it is too much to challenge the existence of the spirit Rune guard of Tianyuan swordsman, who made Chu Rui in a mess, and can only seal the abyss devil. It is too much for him to say that he is dead without life. However, Chu Rui has a strange temper, which probably means that most men have bad temper. The more he says he can''t, the more he wants to try. How can men be said no? It''s more intolerable than a slap in the face. Not only is it about the man''s face, Chu Rui also promised yeblade to help the countless heroes truly liberate. Since he has promised, he must not break his promise.Catch the thing that Tianyuan swordsman fell down, suddenly, the system prompt sound rings again. "Ding, congratulations on getting Tiangang summoning rune. You can summon the spirit of Rune sealed in the spell!" "Ding, congratulations on obtaining the mysterious origin of kendo. You will be entitled to inherit the power of this source. Do you accept it?" If the first prompt sound makes Chu Rui ecstatic, then the second one makes Chu Rui dumbfounded. As early as before the game opened, the operation company of "Tianyun" revealed the seven major occupations of today. In this regard, players began to discuss the so-called hidden existence above ordinary classes in other games. Such a huge game as "fortune" can''t convince people that there is no hidden occupation. What''s more, the slogan "everything is possible, destiny is under your control". Such an open game is bound to be the era of heroes. Powerful heroes interpret the life of heroes. However, it has been a week since the game was opened. Billions of people around the world have never heard of anyone who has found a hidden career. Even if it is difficult to obtain a hidden occupation, it is not that there are billions of people without a single person? As a result, the players'' enthusiasm for the hidden profession gradually faded, and the official didn''t say it all the time, so everyone thought that "fortune" did not hide the occupation. But now, put in front of Chu Rui, it is very likely to be hidden occupation! Kendo heritage, the power of the origin! If you inherit them, you will be able to use those skills of Tianyuan swordsman just now, which is out of the category of ordinary soldiers. Such skills can only be possessed by hidden occupation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 238 Inheritance or not? Chu Rui is entangled! His real occupation is a killer, and his attainments in the way of assassinating and sneaking attacks are not perfect, but they are also quite deep. If you let him play a fighter, you can, but his character makes him, when his blood is boiling, he will not make a lot of decisions. Being a thief is the king. Since it has been confirmed that there is a hidden occupation, then it is easy to do. He does not believe that with his strength, he will not find a hidden thief occupation in the future. This is obviously the hidden occupation of soldiers, even if it, later or sell or exchange, can, now still do not use! What''s more, even if he inherits the origin of kendo, his attribute points have also been added to bandits. Does he want to make a sensitive war? It is impossible to say that even if we inherit the Kendo inheritance, we can still play like a thief with speed. Without the rogue''s upgrade special bonus, in the later stage, it will become more and more like a thief. Moreover, soldiers wear heavy helmets, armor and wristbands, all of which become heavy armor, and are no longer the type of cloth armor of thieves The summoner and the priest belong to the cloth clothes, and the defense is very weak). In this way, the weight of the whole body increases suddenly, and you still play with the elegant and elegant hair? Although inheriting Kendo will gain strong strength, but Chu Rui still resisted. "Ding, is it inherited?" Chu Rui is silent, the prompt sound from the system comes again! "Young man, why do you hesitate?" Just when Chu Rui refused, suddenly, a fight was broken, the sonorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded, which scared him. Vigilant looking around for a while, but did not find the slightest trace of the enemy, a moment of consternation. What''s the situation? Who''s talking? "What are you looking for? This seat is here! " This time, Chu Rui did not meditate. He heard the source of the sound clearly. It was in his hand, to be exact, the light in his hand. "Are you talking? Who are you? " Thinking of the terror of the Tianyuan swordsman just now, Chu Rui felt chilly. If this thing can speak, it proves that he has wisdom. If there is another Tianyuan swordsman with wisdom, then Chu Rui doesn''t need to fight. He can go back to the city free of charge by taking a gray machine, and he will get a second to make a wool? "My name is Tianyuan sword immortal. I practiced sword at the age of three, and Xiaocheng at the age of eight. At the age of twelve, I resolutely left home to pursue kendo. After 130 years of experience, I finally achieved great success. With the strength of the vitality of heaven and earth, the sword spirit is incomparable. Everywhere I go, I am full of sharp spirit. He has been on the mainland for more than 20 years. After the war between gods and demons, I killed alone into the magic army camp. One day and one night, I killed 100000 demon soldiers, dozens of powerful Warcraft, several magic generals and one magic commander. From then on, the evil army saw that I did not give up. Later, he fought against the top ten demons of the demon family. He was plotted by another demon family''s protector, the bone dragon master, and finally fought hard. The bone dragon master died on the spot, and the warlord and I were both defeated In order to pursue Kendo, I have been poor all my life. Unfortunately, if I fail to reach the peak, I will return to Jiuyou. I am not willing, unwilling, unwilling. I entrusted my friend to pass on my kendo. This is a trace of my Kendo origin. It was sealed in it by my friend with the power of Tiangang charm. I made sword spirit, guarded here, and killed all the enemies. It''s our original power to avenge me Now, accept the power of my source, young man, you can pass the test of seven stars, and you can prove your strength and talent with your present ability. The power of my origin and the inheritance of Kendo in you will surely shine brilliantly! " Listening to the voice from the light group on his hand, Chu Rui was silent. For a long time "I''m sorry, but I still choose to refuse!" Chu Rui squinted and said faintly. "Why? Can''t my swordsmanship and the power of its origin not be favored by you, and can''t enter your eyes? " Tianyuan Sword Fairy was very surprised and asked in amazement. "No, although Tianyuan Kendo is very strong, it is always your way. Inheriting your way is always your way. It is difficult to surpass it. I have my way, I have my own way. No matter how strong your way is, it''s just yours. " Chu Rui is very indifferent to say this sentence. Yes, he is the ghost of blood hand. His way is to kill and assassinate. He can never be as sharp as the Sword Fairy of Tianyuan. Is he strong? It''s very strong, very talented and has an unlimited future. But it was because of his character that he died in the sneak attack. This is called Gang Yi Bian. People like this usually don''t live long. Therefore, Chu Rui''s way of assassination is the safest. He is always in the dark, the enemy in the light. Great idea. I look forward to your future more and more! " Silence for a long time, Tianyuan Sword Fairy mouth praise. "If possible, I''ll help you find a good successor." Chu Rui promised. "No, no, I have a good successor in front of me. I don''t need to look for another one." Tianyuan Sword Fairy Light said, the meaning of the words let Chu Rui very helpless. What''s the situation? I''ve already refused. Do you want to come? Is it because elder brother is a rare talent in ten thousand years, hidden occupation is rushing to send?"I''m sorry, master. I''ve just said that I''m..." At the same time, Chu Rui is also a little helpless. He hastily opens his mouth and wants to refuse again. "Your talent is very high. If you can inherit my Kendo, you will certainly develop Tianyuan kendo. But what you said just now changed my mind. If you are such a genius, you should not inherit others'' way. Your road will be opened up by yourself. In this way, you will be the real strong one and become the real strongest one to climb the highest mountain It''s just that your strength is still very weak now. My Kendo inheritance has been passed on by my entrusted friends. Therefore, you don''t need to inherit my kendo. Here is the origin of my Kendo and the sharp breath left over from the beginning. They will not have a little impurity of mine, but a pure trace of original sword spirit and original sword spirit. It''s quite helpful for you. This is also a little help to a younger generation with infinite future before my will dissipates. " With the words of Tianyuan sword immortal, the group of original light group floated up faintly, and wanted to get into Chu Rui''s eyebrows. Do you accept it? " The sound of the system was heard again. "Accept it!" This time, Chu Rui really accepted. "Ding, congratulations on getting a trace of the original sword and the spirit of Jin Geng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 239 "Ding, congratulations on your getting a trace of original sword and a trace of golden Geng!" The system prompt sounds in Chu Rui''s ear. "Young man, the future of the world depends on you! Although the demon has been defeated, a group of magic masters are sealed by the gods and a group of magic masters. However, the demon is still in the process. Those powerful demons are still there. When they break through the seal one day, it is the time for the mainland to collapse. At that time, you need young people like you to defend their homes, protect themselves If possible, I really want to fight once in real. Young man, although you have not inherited my sword, it is a chance to meet. I hope you can reach the top of Martial Arts Road, which is also the wish that I have not finished! " The voice of Tianyuan Sword Fairy gradually fainted down, until the last word was finished, the light mass in Chu Rui''s hand was completely disappeared. "Rest assured that pursuing the peak of martial arts and gaining the strongest strength is not your wish, but also my goal. Even without your orders, I will do so." Looking at the scattered into the light cluster of the stars, Chu Rui silently in the heart of the road. For a long time, Chu Rui took a deep breath and relieved his mood. Open the property bar, there is no display on it! Open the skills bar, there is still nothing on it! What is the situation? Chu Rui was extremely surprised! What is the meaning of Laozi''s original sword? What about Laozi''s spirit of Jin Geng? "The special energy that players get is all precipitated in the body. If you want to understand their characteristics, you need to explore yourself." Call up the system to question, get such a sentence that makes people egg ache. What kind of plane? Chu Rui is very headache to listen to the system prompt, Laozi a thief, want to sword to make wool? Originally thought it was a skill, or to their own attack God horse help, now, nothing. This is a bird. I thought how cheap it was to pick up. Since it is entering the body, I don''t know if I can feel it. Chu Rui thought faintly, looked around the danger, sat down with cross legs, and made a five heart pose like that in legend, and began to feel the internal body. Although Chu Rui has not learned any legendary books of practicing truth or the true Qi and internal mental skill of ancient martial arts, Chu Rui is still a king by the powerful speed given by the mysterious energy in the body, the abnormal sixth sense and body flexibility, and some deep fighting skills and dark killer techniques. For his body, he is not able to understand, any change, absolutely can not escape his eyes, but his perception. This time, it is special. The so-called original sword and Jin Geng Qi enter the body. In this way, it will take a little effort to check. The heart is quiet, and Chu Rui''s breathing gradually becomes peaceful and regular. Gradually, he felt that in the body, he knew two things in the sea that were not his. A colorless sword shaped energy, a golden energy gas. Original sword meaning! The spirit of Jin Geng! Mind clings to it! "Hum..." When the idea was attached to the original sword and Jin Geng, suddenly, Chu Rui''s knowledge of the sea had a slight shock. "Ding, congratulations on your contact with the original sword, understanding the shape of sword Dao, acquiring the skill of Tianyuan strike, and killing the strike in a flash!" "Ding, congratulations on your contact with Jin Geng''s Qi. You have a glimpse of the sharp path. All physical damage is increased by 10%, and the penetration of physical attack increases by 10%." The two system prompt sounds made Chu sharp wake up suddenly. Open eyes, Chu Rui can not believe to listen to the system to send the prompt sound, full of startling color. The flow of mind, Chu Rui no longer use the real self state to feel the original sword meaning and Jin Geng Qi that flow in the sea. Needless to say, the original sword intention and the spirit of Jin Geng, which was given by the Tianyuan sword immortal to him, have been contacted by him and become his thing. Although Chu Rui was very skeptical about the existence of some legends, he did not completely reject it because it is the scientific era. He looked up many books, even some of them were the isolated books of a collection room of a large collector, and he had not spread out the items at all, and got a lot of information. For example, the real self state just now, although far from the inner view of the legendary spiritual practitioners, can also let their own thoughts explore their body, very against the sky. Don''t look at this simple, if it is very difficult to do, only Chu Rui such a strong spiritual force, and can force into the state of distraction can do. Chu Rui doesn''t know much about sword meaning. But I know a lot from many books. Swordsmen, the king of soldiers. This gentleman, or a king, or a gentleman, can be. All things in the world, not to the most. The powerful existence of Tianyuan sword immortal still pursues sword Dao. His invincible state is still at the peak of sword meaning, or touch the threshold of sword Dao. It can be seen how difficult it is to master the understanding of Dao. Chu Rui now has the meaning of this silk original sword. If you understand it in time, you can chase the legendary realm of Tao infinitely.For Jin Geng''s spirit, Chu Rui also has a trace of dabbling. Chinese civilization has a long history. No one knows how much of it has passed through the long history. Chu Rui saw from a very old book that the oldest chaos in heaven and earth is chaos. Everything is born and everything is derived. Then there is Yin and Yang, then five elements, and finally everything. This is the so-called Tao generates one, life two, two generates three, and three generates all things. Chaos is invisible, unpredictable and mysterious. Apart from Pangu, who created heaven and earth, no one can know what chaos is. Chaos is the birth of Tao, which is the so-called heavenly way, and then derives one, which is the vitality of heaven and earth. It can also be called the force of pseudo chaos or the force of acquired chaos, which is not the same level as the real congenital chaotic force. The second life is the power of chaos, and the vitality of heaven and earth turns into the power of yin and Yang. In all things, yin and yang are respected. If there is Yin, there must be Yang. Yin and Yang complement each other, and Yin and Yang work together. For this three, some people say that heaven, earth and man. However, in the ancient book that Chu Rui read, three is two, that is, the force of five elements derived from the mutual contradiction of yin and Yang complementation and mutual exclusion, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, through the mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements, other attributes are born, and then all things are formed! (it''s just a personal opinion. Master of Yin Yang and five elements should not be studied.) The original sword meaning can make Chu Rui understand the origin of Kendo more, so as to get to a higher level and understand the more powerful sharp sword skills. However, the Qi of Jin Geng is more gratifying to Chu Rui. If he is right, the Qi of Jin Geng is the origin of metal in the most pure force of five elements! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 240 Among the five elements, the gold is extremely sharp and has a very strong penetrating ability. Although the wind attribute derived from the later generation is not inferior or even better than it, if it is the turn of penetration, no one can be better than the metal. Wood, vigorous, with extremely strong life force. Water moistens all things and changes in many ways. It can form ice when condensed, fog when vaporized, frost at the moment of solidification, and snow after cooling There are so many changes, so strange and unpredictable. The firer is unruly and has the most violent and destructive damage. In addition to the thunder attribute, the destructiveness is absolutely the first of all elements, and the fury is absolutely worthy of No1. The earth nourishes all things, has the most extensive and generous power, can bear everything and tolerate everything. Chu Rui''s Jin Geng Qi is the invisible metal nature of the original gas, with it, when invincible, attack terror to the extreme. Compared with Jin Geng''s Qi, wood is the spirit of wood, water is the gas of water, fire is the gas of fire Yan, and soil is the gas of soil shortage. With the Qi of Jin Geng, Chu Rui''s attack power will become extremely terrible. Originally, the rogue''s attack critical hit rate is extremely high. If there is penetration of armor in the attack, it''s really terrible. Now it''s just the first step. If it develops in the future, it''s unimaginable. Tut tut praise two, Chu Rui stopped the idea, touched the original sword meaning and Jin Geng''s gas. Open the skill bar and look at the two skills you can get after you have understood the original sword meaning and reached the state of Qi. Tianyuan one strike: active skill, spend 200 MP, condense powerful power, make a terrible attack, gather the attack power into one point, break the surface with a point, and have extremely strong penetration and lethality. Cause 300% strength damage to single enemy, 80% chance to ignore armor, have a certain chance to cause disability effect! Cooling time 1 hour! Instant kill: active skill. It costs 300 MP. In the instant of excitation, it moves towards any enemy within five meters. It is forced to lock in. It can''t be evaded. It hits 100% and causes 500% strength damage to the enemy. The critical hit rate is 50% and the weakness damage is increased by 30%. Cooling time 2 hours! Chu Rui: Looking at the introduction of the two skills, the powerful effect makes Chu Rui saliva cross flow. It is worthy of being learned from the original sword idea of Tianyuan sword immortal. It is really too strong. The skill of sword immortal is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Two extremely fierce single killing skills, one 300% strength damage, and 80% probability of ignoring armor, that is to say, basically, the person you are aiming at is equal to the naked person with no equipment to be cut off. If the powerful attack reaches the weak part of the body, it can even make it disabled. It is really terrible. The instant kill strike, not to mention, is forced to lock an enemy within five meters and hit 100% of the target. This kind of adverse effect can make any churui''s enemies cry with tears. 500% damage and 50% critical hit probability can be achieved. Under Chu Rui''s own effect, it is hard to imagine anyone who won''t be critically hit. If you cut down the weakness, there will be an additional 30% vulnerability damage increase Now players, even the pure meat shield with a shield and a defensive posture, can''t resist Chu Rui''s attack. The damage caused by this skill is really terrible! After getting two terror skills, Chu Rui''s confidence was greatly expanded, and he had more confidence to enter the sealed land and kill the abyss devil. Close the skills bar and have a little rest. Open friends bar, found only shadow and fire online, Miss slightly, Chu Rui suddenly suddenly. It''s also right. Today, Sa Sa, Tian''er and scattered flower rain are resting here. It''s impossible to enter the game. Ready to close the skills bar, Chu Rui suddenly remembered what. Add "friend" in the system. "Ding, your friend application has been passed, please wait for reply!" The application was successfully passed on? Is Wei Shuo online? "Ding, the player Linshui has agreed to be friends with you!" No two seconds after the application was sent, a successful voice was received from the system. "Crafty hand?" Wei Shuo''s cautious voice rings in his ear, which reminds him of Wei Shuo''s churui in the police station. He can''t help but smile. "Brother Wei Shuo, do you know who I am?" Chu Rui''s voice is full of banter. "You are Shit, churui? Is that you boy? " Wei Shuo just wanted to ask who it was. He suddenly seemed to wake up and immediately cried out. "Light fixed point, light fixed point, don''t be so excited when you hear brother''s voice. Maybe people think you and I have a foundation!" Listen to this acquaintance for a few days, but very cast a temper, can be regarded as a friend''s voice, Chu Rui is also in a good mood, played a joke. "Go away, who has a relationship with you? Brother''s sexual orientation has always been very normal, only for the younger sister and struggle What''s more, you little fart boy who hasn''t arrived in twenty should call me brother in front of me, shit Wei Shuo was furious and his voice was like Pavarotti. "Well, well, no more nonsense. There''s something I can help you with. " After joking, Chu Rui''s playful look was closed and his expression became serious."What''s the matter? Shit, you are a crafty hand. Do you know? Do you understand the meaning of these two words? What else can I do for you? Is it your sister''s real life to poke what basket? I grass, can you be more peaceful? How many days? How many times have you been in? If it wasn''t for someone to say hello, I''m afraid you''d have to go to jail for a while if you didn''t have someone say hello. You don''t know, that day you came to the bureau to deceive my group of idiots. It was not only Lao Tzu''s name that had been teased for a long time. The glorious image of Laozi in MM''s eyes in the bureau also collapsed, your sister''s. Not to mention it. You left me two big troubles. One is that my group of boys go to work every day. The first thing they do is not to say hello to me, but to inquire about your information, which makes me crazy now. There is also a girl named Guan Yihan. She is very angry with you. She has been seen sitting in the office alone for several times, her eyes are blank, and she is murmuring about you. Hey, man, what exactly did you do? The police flower in the elder brother''s Bureau has been hanged like this? " "Go away! That chick is talking about me? I guess it''s cursing me? " Listen to the chatter of Wei Shuo a big call, Chu Rui full of black lines, roared at the communicator, shocked Wei Shuo''s ears almost deaf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 241 "Haha, it''s true. That girl scolds you every day. It''s estimated that the next time you appear in front of her, she will directly rush you to over. I''m afraid you can''t use a needle to write a doll''s name Wei Shuo''s disgusting and somber words came, which made Chu Rui think of Guan Yihan''s gloomy face, holding a doll with her name on it, laughing and pricking it with a needle. At the moment, she felt a chill all over her body. "Well, I won''t fool you. It is estimated that there will be several people to add your friends, they are sou, Tian''er, and scattered flower rain. You can add them, but don''t turn on the messenger with them, send messages and speak coldly as far as possible, put away your dirty appearance, and most importantly, never meet them. " Chu Rui''s words are full of endless solemnity. "Hey, man, have you been ganging up with your sister again? Now three at a time, you''re tough enough. Shit, step on three boats. Be careful. None of them are turned over. Brother, you can''t be so happy, or a crow will come to pick you up at night. " Wei Shuo''s shameless voice came into Chu Rui''s ears again. "Go away! Are you going to help or not? " Chu Rui''s face twitched violently. His right fist was pinched tightly. His eyes were closed. There were several big characters on his forehead. It was obvious that he was forced into the edge of the explosion by the obscene man. "Well, you know, my brother is very busy, and the girls and brothers around me don''t have time to take care of them one by one. You''re so sudden, it''s really a bit of a disruption to my elder brother''s schedule." Wei Shuo that some shameless pinching voice came, almost did not let Chu Rui vomit out. "A piece of gold!" Chu Rui spoke faintly. Gulong After a few seconds of silence, a voice of swallowing and saliva was clearly introduced into Chu Rui''s ear, and then Wei Shuo''s voice was slightly trembling: "cough, that, you know, brother''s time of day is really..." "Two!" Before Wei Shuo finished, Chu Rui spoke again. "Bang..." The sound of a hard object falling down sounded, and then Wei Shuo''s voice was extremely excited after knocking Viagra: "deal, everything is OK, who is brother? Like the kind of person with opposite sex and no human nature? Don''t worry, it''s your brother''s business. I''ll help you to do it well. " Nima! Chu Rui''s mouth constantly twitches. Dare you not be so shameless? Can this be said after brother said two pieces of gold equipment? "Where is it? where? Brother''s gold equipment, hand it in quickly Wei Shuo roared impatiently. "Brother is in a special task space. In a short period of time, it can''t come back. Don''t worry, it''s yours. You won''t run. OK, that''s it. I still have a task to do." Chu Rui put up a strange smile on his mouth, said it with regret and encouragement, and then hung up the communication decisively. On the plains of the wilderness, a knight with a sword was holding a communication device, looking dull. "My grass!" A ghost roar, scared around in the killing of strange players suddenly a shiver, almost lost the weapon. "I''m crazy "MD, why don''t you yell and get out of your voice!" "Is this uncle insane without a girlfriend? What a pity "Is this the case with losers now? How terrible "Another crazy boy. Being a loser should be like my brother, understand? A little bit of loneliness can''t stand, go to the shit "Grass, boss, you are so disgraceful." "Well, what''s wrong with the director?" "Be careful. Lunatics are contagious." Wei Shuo: Listening to the miscellaneous words from the players around him, Wei Shuo''s face constantly twitches, and then he hears his men''s whispers. At the moment, his forehead is blue and his face is black. But here and can not attack, had to endure, in the heart will hurt him to make a fool of Chu Rui to scold a bloody. The place of trial, in front of the seven star gate! Chu Rui hung up the communication, put it in order, and then walked towards the seven star gate. At the moment, the seven star gate has completely disappeared, and the energy of the seven gate has been integrated into the most central seven star gate. The door is open, inside is the seal place! In the past, there must have been people who have broken through here, but if the final guard has not been defeated, then the seven star guard will not be defeated. The seven star gate is an array seal, which is linked together and damaged. Only when the alliance of the seven guardians is eliminated can the seal be truly broken. At the moment, Chu Rui has only one way to go, that is to enter the sealed land and destroy the abyss devil. Because, he has now broken the Seven Star seal, that seal demon can come out. Since he broke the seal, it is his responsibility to destroy the abyss devil and not let it come out to harm the world.Entering the seven star gate, Chu Rui''s eyes are bright, and his body is also floating. Once, he knew it was a teleportation. The seal of the seven star gate really sent him to the place of seal, where the abyss devil was. When the body regained the sense of weight, Chu Rui opened his eyes. Here, as Chu Rui imagined, the darkness enveloped the whole world, and the whole world was full of gloomy and violent atmosphere. Here, darkness is the absolute ruler. From his point of view, we can''t see the end of the whole sealing space, and we don''t know how big it is. Looking up from afar, there is a black castle on the top of a mountain, which is shrouded by dark forces. From a distance, it seems to be the ferocious mouth of a giant beast, full of endless crisis. Chu Rui''s position at the moment is just at the edge of this sealed space. Behind him is endless darkness. He and the land that looks like a continent are all blocked by a mysterious force. There is a boundary around him that can''t be broken at all. In this way, he has no future at all. Ahead, there is a road, a very narrow road. Beside the road, there are special decorations. These decorations are nothing else, but huge bones. Each bone is several meters long and very thick. The tip of the bone is surrounded by cold light, which makes people feel a little cold when they look at it. There is not only a dark atmosphere, but also an inexplicable but very powerful momentum. This kind of pressure directly acts on people''s mind, resulting in extremely strong repression, which makes people feel as if they are breathing. The bones, almost of the same size, looked as if they had come from the same animal. This makes Chu Rui very puzzled. What kind of creature has such a big bone and such strong pressure that it still exists even after death. Moreover, the number of bones is so much that it has no end at first sight. These things or across, or erect on the road, or inserted in the ground, a strange formation of a white bone forest, into which, as if into the mouth of an ancient beast, into his stomach, very terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 242 "Gulong..." He took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the strange white bone forest in front of him. Chu Rui seemed to see a ferocious beast hidden in the dark and could not see the shape clearly in a trance. With scarlet blood pupils, he opened a terrifying mouth and bit him fiercely. Cold sweat, along the body slowly flow down, Chu Rui feel his body is now all wet. On the forehead is the cold sweat violent wind, as if in the rain general crazy flow. "It''s a place to seal the demons of the abyss. It''s really weird here. I could feel that there was a strong soul recovering from dormancy, but I could not find out where he was. This guy''s soul power is too strong, far from what I can compare. However, he has no body, and his strength is not one in ten. If I give you the golden blessing with my soul power, with your strength, it is not without a chance to fight The dark atmosphere here is very rich. Don''t stay too long, otherwise it will be more unfavorable to you. The abyss demon should be sleeping, replenishing energy and breaking the seal. The Seven Star seal on the outside just blocks the people who come to rescue him, and the seal that seals the abyss devil is the barrier of this space. He still wants to break some difficulties. You should find him quickly, otherwise, if you eat too much dark gas, it will have a bad effect on your body. At that time, the winning rate will be greatly reduced Night blade''s words suddenly ring in Chu Rui''s heart, let him quickly calm down. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui took out the scarlet cutting dagger and fangs, tightly held the two daggers, and strode towards the white bone forest in front of him, his huge body and terrible pressure. Even though he was as powerful as night blade, he could not even feel his position. Such existence is absolutely not an ordinary thing. The abyss devil, as expected terror! People who can be at the same level as Tianyuan sword immortal are at least high-level legendary level. They are absolutely as strong as the complete state of the undead Lich. How strong is the abyss demon when such a person seals himself? Fortunately, this guy has no body now. If he only relies on his soul power, his strength can''t be saved. Moreover, without his body, he can''t play many skills and moves. In this way, he will have a chance after his golden body blessing. Now, the top priority is to find out the hidden things. Chu Rui is thinking in his heart, and his eyes are constantly sweeping around to guard against the sneak attack of monsters. Just a few steps into the white bone forest, you can see a human skeleton. According to the decay of that flash, it must have been dead for a long time. Ignoring the skeleton, Chu Rui continued to sneak. There is no sun here. The whole space is very dark. The sky is yellow. When you walk into the white bone forest, it is reflected by these bright bones. You are not afraid that you can''t see the road. However, the bones inside are too big. If there are Petite monsters hiding in them, it is very difficult to be found. In this case, it is easy to be attacked. As he went deeper and deeper, Chu Rui met more and more human skeletons and monster skeletons. He didn''t know what they were, but they all died here, in the bodies of the giant creatures that formed the white bone forest. What Chu Rui brought about by the realization of white is not excellent. When his vision is extremely bright, his vision is greatly impacted. Seeing all the bones, bodies and bones in front of him, there is nothing else. Such a strange scene is frightening. The cold and gloomy wind brought a strange stench of corrosion and body erosion, which made people as determined as Chu Rui vomit on the spot,. Gradually deepening, about 200 meters into the white bone forest. Suddenly, a gloomy wind blows, blowing over Chu Rui''s body, blowing over the corpses all over the place. "Creak, creak..." A strange twisted voice sounded, so that Chu Rui''s expression immediately dignified up, turned to look. I saw that the white bones which had already fallen on the ground actually sent out the green light in their eyes at the moment, twisting the bones one by one and standing up. Chu Rui: What''s the situation? Seeing himself trapped in at least a hundred skeletons and beasts, Chu Rui was speechless. "Hula..." The sound of bone collision is constantly ringing. The bones that have been disabled are constantly reorganizing. The call of the body calls for the missing hands or legs or even the head of their own body parts, and reassembles them into a skeleton soldier with no missing parts. What about system NIMA? Chu Rui howled in his heart! This NIMA is shameless to the extreme. She even uses a mask to let people go deep into it, so that the skeletons can be revived once and surrounded. I met such a thing in the red canyon before, but I didn''t expect to repeat it here. Previously, it was the overcast wind in the red gorge, and this time it was. However, this TM''s is also too cruel. It''s only when you go deep here that there is a gust of wind. One time resurrection is more than 100 skeleton monsters. Churui''s face is black! The one who can die here is not comparable to that group of skeleton soldiers outside. The most important thing is that skeletons can be divided into dead bones, resentful bones, shadow bones and sorcery bones. Dead bones don''t eat physical attacks at all. If he is here alone, he doesn''t have the help of magic profession. That would be a tragedy.No matter how much, we have to break through the encirclement first, or we will die if we form a encirclement. As soon as Chu Rui''s eyes swept, he immediately found that there were only about ten skeleton soldiers on the right side, which seemed to be extremely weak. The foot mercilessly one stare, Chu Rui is like to leave the string arrow general toward the right side to rush and go. Peep out! Chu Rui was surprised to find that each of these skeletons had completely different attributes. These damned things are all based on the strength of their lives. The stronger they are, the weaker they are. After endless time of corrosion, even if awakened by the strange wind, there is no soul, only the body instinct that has turned into a skeleton. Such existence, even if it is strong, can not cause great threat to Chu Rui. With a few daggers, he knocked over a skeleton soldier. Facing the attack of several skeletons around him, Chu Ruiqiang penetrated through the gap left by the fallen skeleton monster and broke through the encirclement circle. His body was like a fox, and he was drilling between huge bones. Chu Rui suddenly found a wonderful place in the edge. Two huge bones cross into the ground, leaving a gap between them that can only accommodate up to two people. Looking at the following a vote of skeleton soldiers, Chu Rui did not say a word, directly killed the past. With that natural barrier, these non destructive skeletons can''t break the bones of the two cattle B, so Chu Rui faces at most two skeleton monsters at a time, so that the crisis is solved. Just a little time is enough to kill these damned skeletons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 243 "Shua Shua..." Crazy a few daggers killed the original hiding in the crevice of the skeleton monster, Chu Rui occupied the natural advantage of the site. "Come on, you dregs of the dead that should have been annihilated!" Turning around, Chu Rui held two daggers and put on an attack posture. Looking at the huge number of skeleton monsters killed in front of him, he gave out a roar full of fighting spirit. Skeleton monster, low defense, high attack, slow speed, fear of light magic, fear of fire magic! It''s a common fault of all skulls, but of course, it''s only for the lower skeletons that have no intelligence at all. Once there is a will and a skeleton of wisdom, it will vary with the skeleton. Look at a group of grotesque skeletons, both human and beast, as well as many races, humans, dwarves, and even giants. The pit father of NIMA! -320 -450 Two injuries flashed on Chu Rui''s head at the same time, killing him nearly 800 points of life, equivalent to one third. Mercilessly poured a bottle of life potion, Chu Rui fiercely put out the dagger! -2547 - 1641 + 787 + 508 two large damage numbers floated on the top of the first batch of skeletons that entered the crevice, while two green numbers floated on Chu Rui''s head at the same time. awesome! Looking at the life value absorbed by himself, Chu Rui was delighted. With his current attack speed, powerful damage and powerful blood sucking effect, he has no pressure to resist two skeletons. The natural barriers formed by these two huge bones are too awesome. The gaps can only accommodate only two skeletons, and the upper ones are sealed. That is to say, even if there is a remote, it is impossible to enter. And the surrounding area is full of some bones, which can not be crossed at all. Although Chu Rui is in there, he is a turtle in a jar, but he is very fierce and can bite people. If only these skeletons attacked him at the same time, it was impossible to have any impact on him. Not even potions. Crazy slashing, Chu Rui has completely forgotten all, anyway, all the skeletons that appear in front of him are all attacked. Kill one, then squeeze in one, and then kill it again, come in, and kill again This cycle goes on and on. With only two skeletons attacking at the same time, churui has no pressure at all. Except that the dwarf who came in just now killed more than 1000 points of Qi and blood at once, the others did not cause much pressure on him. As the skeletons kept moving, they were destroyed one after another, and a skeleton monster with a bone bow squeezed into the gap. Drawing the bow and arrow, the skeleton''s slow movement almost wasted an arrow, and it took him nearly three seconds to shoot it out. -382 Chu Rui: Looking at this apparently Archer skeleton monster, and feeling this hurt, Chu Rui was speechless for a moment. Well, since you''re in, well, that''s it. With such a low attack frequency Archer skeleton block, Chu Rui''s security is much less. From the original one left one right two skeletons kill each other, now directly put the archer skeleton there to ignore, and then stormed into his other section of skeletons crowded in, this security improved N long. After more than an hour, Chu Rui finally solved the last skeleton monster, and then waved three daggers at the archer skeleton monster, who had been blocked by him all the time, and killed it for seconds. More than an hour later, Chu Rui wiped out at least 500 skeletons. It is estimated that all the stocks in the whole white bone forest have been destroyed. There were five hundred of them, but there was no one piece of equipment, no copper plate. Let Chu Rui egg pain. This NIMA can''t be hurt if it doesn''t explode. Fortunately, this is a task, and the experience value is quite rich. Otherwise, even if it is a task map, Chu Rui will curse the system as a "pit father". After twisting his aching wrist and waving it for a crazy hour, Chu Rui felt that his wrist seemed to have much sense. Walking out on the white bones on the ground, even though these skeletons will be refreshed after being killed, Chu Rui''s crazy killing efficiency still makes a thick layer of bones on the outside. Stay in that crevice for a long time, after Chu Rui came out, there was a feeling of seeing the sun again. Walk around at will, flexible body. After resting for about ten minutes, churui continued to march towards the deep of the white bone forest, and the target was directed at the black castle on the top of the mountain. If expected, the abyssal devil he is looking for in this trip should be undoubtedly living there. Walking on the road made of endless bones, Chu Rui walked forward all the way, and the single skeleton monster he met was merciless. Although the white bone forest is very large, these bones are distributed strangely. There is only one way to go. Although there is a path like the natural barrier that Chu Rui found just now, it will eventually merge into one road, that is, the only road.There is only one way to go. Chu Rui is afraid of getting lost here. It took less than 20 minutes to get out of the white bone forest and to the foot of the mountain with the black castle. This is a mountain, a mountain of bones. In fact, strictly speaking, it is not a mountain, only a slope. There are bones all around. If you want to go up the mountain, there is only a narrow bone path composed of ribs. Feeling the oppressive feeling from the Black Castle above, Chu Rui took a deep breath, calmed down, and raised his feet to set foot on the bone path and went straight to the castle. But all of a sudden, a dazzling light just flashed, shaking him. What? Chu''s feet turned back. On the side of the bone mountain, on the hillside, there was a small platform, on which a dark gold treasure chest was lying. Treasure chest? Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. Did this ghost place still have treasure chest? I wiped my eyes and looked at it again. Yes, it''s a treasure chest. What''s more, it''s a dark gold treasure chest. Grass, get rich! The treasure chest is also graded, just like equipment. The hidden gold level is already a blockhouse, and the epic level gods and horses on it are still not to be considered. What''s more, even if players have learned how to "unlock" a treasure chest, it is impossible to open a high-level treasure box. Ordinary, silver can, and gold level treasure chest can only be opened with a very low probability. And Chu Rui''s "unlocking skill" is taught by the thief''s tutor, which is a higher level than the ordinary "unlocking". Therefore, he has a certain chance to pry open the hidden gold treasure chest, but the probability is very low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 244 I met a treasure chest of dark gold level here. What is the reason? Chu Rui was excited on the spot. The previous golden chest made Chu Rui a powerful golden crossbow, which made it assassinated and attacked the hundred people of the war greedy wolf family. In the Seven Star trial, it directly shot the swordsman and thunderbolt giant elephant of Tianyuan and won the victory. If it is not a powerful crossbow with a range of 10 meters, such as Golden Eagle triple crossbow, Chu Rui just wanted to pass the seven star test, but the difficulty would increase countless times. After all, if it is obtained by two control skills of the thunderbolt, it is basically the death penalty. A golden treasure chest brings Chu Rui with unparalleled surprise. Then a dark gold chest, and in this strange scene, it is definitely a unique place of dark gold treasure chest. This surprise, churui believes, will definitely surprise yourself to no extent, not to be able to cool! The treasure chest, either on the cliff, or hidden in the desolate place, or placed in the corner, is very difficult to find. These are only prerequisites. The treasure box can not be placed in a bright and wobbling position, which can be seen at a glance. To obtain treasure chest, it is not only to have strong observation ability to find it, but also to have strong strength to win the surrounding environment, as well as the powerful Guardian animals beside most treasure boxes. Carefully groping towards the mountainside, Chu Rui left to right to see, there is no guardian animal. Although there is a treasure chest here is very unexpected, and the people who can enter the seal place basically do not, maybe there is no guardian beast or not. However, this can be related to his own small life, Chu Rui can not dare to have a little of the general idea, will hope to be placed on the word "maybe". At the foot of the mountain where the treasure chest is located, Chu Rui made sure again and again that there was no danger. Only then he took back the dagger and reached out his hand, and slowly climbed up with the help of bones. It must be said that the bony mountain looks terrible and disgusting, but climbing is very good. An easy job to do an easy job to do is to cut the awesome bone, which is more powerful than the rock. Climbing all the way, about 40 meters, finally, it is close to the platform where the treasure box is. A beautiful turn over, Chu sharp jumped on the platform, looked cold and looked at the surrounding environment, and did not find any danger, which just slightly put down the heart. Carefully looked at his present location, here is a small platform, length is only 10 meters, width is only five meters, except a pile of white bones, there is only the most inside of a treasure box. If it is not here, skeleton mountain is full of bones, uneven, and the dark golden light flickers through the bone gap. There is no other light in this place. It has caused the sharp visual habit. It is estimated that he can not find it. Now that we find it, then this treasure box is his! Surprised Chu Rui walked past, squatted down, began to perform "unlock!" "Ding, I''m sorry, your unlocking skill failed, and the power can open the treasure chest!" It''s a failure! It''s not the case! Chu Rui did not have an accident because of failure. If he had succeeded in one time, he would have to doubt it. Now he only has the level 1 unlocking technique. If all of them can succeed in opening the treasure box, RP will definitely buy a bunch of TM lottery tickets. Unlocking is not CD time, Chu Rui is directly ready to use again. "Boom..." Suddenly, a roar came, the whole skull mountain almost trembling. What is the situation? Chu Rui was shocked that his abnormal hearing ability heard a giant approaching rapidly. It''s fast, it''s fast Chu Rui quickly got up and took out two daggers directly. A strong breath appeared, Chu Rui suddenly looked up, Rao was also frightened by his stability. Chu Rui just raised his head, suddenly, from the back of the bone mountain suddenly drill out a giant. It was in such a strange scene as boneshan, but suddenly a terrible monster suddenly appeared in your vision, and it was very close to you, no matter who would be scared. Moreover, the monster appeared in front of Chu Rui is not only ferocious, but also very large. It is only a head several times bigger than Chu Rui. Nima, I know it won''t be so easy! Looking at this sudden appearance of the monster, Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, and constantly scold the system of the pit father goods. This thing needless to say, in Chu sharp touch the treasure chest only appeared, must be the guardian of this dark gold chest. Damn it! This thing is so huge! Feel that he was more than his head bigger red eyes to closely stare, Chu sharp mouth corner of continuous convulsion. "Roar..." Roaring and rolling, the treasure box of protection was coveted by others, which was a taboo of the guardian beast. It has been listed on the list of must kill. Besides, the person in front of us is still a living spirit, which makes it more firm in its killing heart.Ferociously pounces, the huge thing opens the ferocious huge mouth toward Chu Rui to bite. Grass! Chu Rui''s foothold is just a platform. It''s a little bigger than that monster. It''s impossible to avoid it. This is the mountainside of bone mountain, and there is no place to stand on foot. Looking at the terrible mouth bite, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely and jumped directly from the platform without saying a word. The platform is about 40 meters away from the ground. If Chu ruiruo falls down, it will be severely disabled at least. "Fortune" stipulates that if a player is attacked by a monster or NPC, as long as there is no damage, destruction, disability, or other special methods, the damage they receive is only the virtual life value, and the pain can be adjusted at will, but there are upper and lower limits. However, in order to be close to the reality, the game also has some rules such as encounter conditions in reality, such as falling down, and life value will be deducted according to the plot. Like Chu Rui, he was thrown from a height of 40 meters. Even if his life value was protected and he could not be killed, according to the regulations, he must be disabled. If the head touches the bottom, it will not be dizzy for a long time, or it will be in a coma directly. Damage can be replaced by health value. However, judging the status of paralysis, disability, dizziness and coma according to the real damage they can bear is not something that can be covered up by game data. Everything depends on the quality of your body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 245 Chu Rui''s body flew up in the sky. The terrible skeleton monster bit his mouth on the stone platform. His sharp teeth gnawed it directly into a big pit, and saw Chu Rui''s cold and sweaty. With the help of jumping, this thing came over, Chu Rui also sent to see clearly his body. It is absolutely more than 20 meters long, and it is like a lizard. It has short but powerful limbs. It has a long tail and long mouth. It is full of terrible sharp teeth. If it is bitten, it will be bitten. Looking at the platform that has been gnawed into a big pit, Chu Rui feels cold and cold in a moment. Peep! Level: 35 br > rank: dark gold br > Life: 800000/800000 br > Magic: 10000/10000 attack: 620-1180 br > attack: 50-100 br > defense: 500 br > magic defense: 100 skill:??? [introduction] the dragon lizard with a trace of dragon blood is regarded as the distant attachment of the dragon, the heterogeneic Warcraft with impure blood vein and the low-level dragon. The strength is infinite, the defense is very solid, the sharp degree of claws can easily tear any enemy, the thick tail contains extremely strong power, can easily break the boulder, destroy the mountains. Ten thousand years ago, the dragon lizard was divided into two groups because it helped the human union or the magic army. The dragon lizard entered the coalition army, and as a mount, the dragon lizard Knight made great achievements in the battlefield for a while. Later, the demon defeated, and the evil earth dragon lizard was completely eliminated. Its bones are forgotten in the battle of gods and demons or sealed in the wasteland. Churui: "......" Nima, a powerful black boss of level 35, was a former Tianyuan swordsman. Now there is a skeleton dragon lizard. Is it necessary to play Laozi with TM? Chu Rui was furious and cursed the bad system. How long does this NEMA pass seven star trial? After fighting with a bunch of skull soldiers who have just returned TM for so long, there is a terrible black gold boss. The abnormal attack and the more abnormal body, will not the NIMA system play dead, right? With dragon blood, the existence of great influence in the war of gods and demons came as a level. There was an immeasurable abyss demon with no idea what J8 was. Is this too pit dad? But dig a treasure map, now death threats come one after another. The treasure map of level 20 is just. Now, a thirty-five abnormal dark gold boss is emerging. This NIMA is not yet counted, and there is a more abnormal existence behind it. Is it still a game? What is the ragged treasure map of NIMA, is this too pit father? It''s all about seducing people to die! Chu Rui was angry and hard to calm. This time, he was unstable. If not, he would have cursed him. When the strike failed, Chu Rui chose to jump down directly. The skeleton dragon lizard did not let him go. Once again, he bit at the falling Chu Rui. "Grass! " watch the mighty and unmatched skeleton dragon lizard rush quickly. With his weight of more than 100 kilograms, it is not enough to see the weight of at least thousands of kilograms, almost in a second, it is caught up. "Nauseous..." The ferocious mouth was open and roared, which made the smell of the disgust that was emitted made churui''s stomach twitch, almost even the next night meal was spitted out. "Spider silk!" Although very disgusting, but now obviously not should be to worry about these times. Chu Rui reached out his hand and a spider silk was racing out, and he stuck tightly to a bone on the right. Shrink! The powerful force directly took Chu Rui away from the place, pulling it to the right. Chu Rui has the help of strong spider finger ring, and moves the shape and position in the air. However, the skeleton dragon lizard is gone. Even if it has the help of spider rings, with its huge body, I am afraid at least one hundred eighty will have to be able to glide in the air like churui. "Boom!" The huge body, hit the ground, and jumped from the air 40 meters in weight, and it was head to ground, it was just looking for death! -100000 br > a large number of injuries appeared on the head of the lizard, and the sharp eyes were straight. "Ding, the dragon lizard is hit by force, losing 100000 points of life and falling into a dazzling state for 30 seconds!" A system prompt sound sounded in Chu Rui''s ear, which made him ecstatic. Damage - 100000! Dizziness - thirty seconds! grass, bones dragons lizard brother, your awesome force! Looking at the head still inserted in the ground, only left the skeleton dragon lizard on the ground, Chu Rui had to sigh. The body went down the bone, and looked up at the platform. Although he has no such a huge body as the skeleton dragon lizard, he can not bear such a great injury when he falls from 40 meters high. However, at least 30000 injuries cannot run. Moreover, his body can definitely be a level of evil in human beings, but it is completely not enough to see in front of the lizard. If you fall down at 40 meters, I''m afraid it''s a direct coma.The climbing technology of Nb made Chu Rui fall the last ten meters and stand on the ground in just three seconds. This time, the direct and severe impact on the head, the dizziness time as long as half a minute. Now it''s only five seconds. The remaining 25 seconds, is Chu Rui free play, want to play how to play. Take out two daggers, Chu Rui did not hesitate to start slashing madly. Faced with such a huge thing as the skeleton dragon lizard, the general method can''t play with it at all. Such a monster of terror level can only destroy it with great strength, or pile it up with the number of people. If you throw a thousand people, one person will have a magic spell. If you don''t die, you will be disabled. Who called him magic resistance only 100 points. If you encounter a rogue''s body, the most important thing is that if it is killed by a rogue''s tail, the most important thing is that if it is killed by a rogue''s tail, it will be more than one thousand seconds. After all, such a huge monster, if the power is included, such a small thief as Chu Rui can''t really afford to fight with all his strength. How can you refuse such a good thing when they send them to you for half a minute? After this village, there will be no shop! "The dead Suppress -160000 the powerful book of death and the terrifying forced exploitation skill not only directly reduced the life value of skeleton lizard by 160000, but also reduced its total attribute by 20%! "The warrior roars!" "Courage In an instant, Chu Rui didn''t grudge his skills. Originally, he wanted to pour a bottle of stimulant directly to explode, but he thought of the nausea and weakness to reduce the sequelae, so he gave up the idea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 246 "Stinger!" "Brutal strike!" "Poison killing!" "Wild cutting!" "Scarlet cut!" The five skills carried by the two daggers poured into the skeleton dragon lizard''s body with no reservation. The crazy attack made Chu Rui''s eyes turn slightly red at the moment, and his wild and matchless hands were so fast that even the naked eye could hardly distinguish them. The sharp edge of the dagger was pounded on the body of the motionless skeleton dragon lizard. Under the control of Chu Rui, each dagger capital fell under the foreleg armpit of the skeleton dragon lizard. Although this thing is a dragon lizard, it has only a little bit of orthodox dragon blood. The real appearance is just a lizard. The lizard''s weakness is its eyes. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that its whole head has fallen into the ground and can''t attack it. Then it''s the heart. Unfortunately, this thing has been dead for a long time. Let alone the heart, there''s not a piece of NIMA''s flesh. Then, it''s just under the armpit. Attacking a monster''s weakness can trigger critical hit rate more effectively, and the damage added by weakness is also very good. The reason why Chu Rui has been attacking the skeleton dragon lizard''s armpit is not only weak point damage and critical hit trigger, but more importantly, he wants to directly destroy the front leg of the skeleton dragon lizard. Water drips through the stone! I believe that everyone can understand this truth. although the body as like as two peas, the body of the dragon is very strong, but it attacks fiercely in a place like Chu Rui. Every dagger falls exactly the same position. Even if it is cut down in such a strong way, it will gradually become weak, and then be... Destroy! At the beginning, when facing the clay puppet, Chu Rui was directly crazy attacking his foot bend, causing him to lose one of his feet and lose his center of gravity. If this skeleton dragon lizard is a human monster like Tianyuan swordsman and has no consciousness, Chu Rui would definitely dare to play with it. Unfortunately, the skeleton dragon lizard is so large that at the foot of the mountain, churui is easily attacked by it. Dragon clan, the most powerful is the magic of dragon language and the powerful dragon power, followed by the power of terror. Although the skeleton dragon lizard did not inherit the Dragon language magic and dragon power of the dragon people, its strength was absolutely not weak. If you are attacked by it, you can''t be compared with letting Tianyuan swordsman hit you. One of the additional hidden forces, if a tail pulls you, it''s like being hit by a train. Five seconds later, five skills are released. Chu Rui''s two daggers slash the skeleton dragon lizard 20 daggers. Three of the daggers are stinger, brute strike and scarlet cutting, and the other 17 are brought by the two skills of wild cutting and poison killing. Under the increase, under the fury of Chu Rui and the effect of the two skills themselves, Chu Rui broke through the skill again. Without changing his body, his left and right hands cut eight daggers and nine daggers respectively in one second. Terrible wave speed, terrible attack frequency! "Scratch!" Under the strong and crazy attack of Chu Rui, a faint sound of fragmentation rings out. After more than ten seconds, more than 40 daggers were slashed at the same position, and the axillary bone of the right front leg of the skeleton dragon lizard was finally broken. Chu Rui, who was encouraged, laughed happily and continued to step up the attack while there were still a few seconds of dizziness. At present, the degree of fragmentation is only able to affect the skeleton dragon lizard, far from being able to bend it. As long as there are cracks, then it will be simple later. It''s just a matter of time before the bone is completely broken as long as you chop it hard on the broken trace and make it bigger and bigger. After so much effort, Chu Rui is not willing to just cut the bones of the skeleton dragon lizard. What he wants is to take off the whole leg of the right front leg of the skeleton dragon lizard. "Rub, scrape..." The sound of bone breaking sounds, under the crazy attack of Chu Rui, the cracks that have appeared are constantly expanding. Bones are very hard, but also very fragile. Once a bone is broken, if you hold on to the point where it breaks, it''s like hardened calcium, and it breaks in one blow. This skeleton dragon lizard''s body is really extraordinary. Under the wild attack of Chu Rui, the broken bone has not been cut off. It is worthy of being a creature with the word "dragon" in its name. It is really strong enough. "Rub, scrape..." Time, a second of the past! However, there is no more and more broken trace of TM. "Roar..." When Chu Rui was about to give the last blow to the broken bone, the skeleton dragon lizard, after half a minute of vertigo, finally woke up! "NIMA, waking up now can''t change the fact that you''ve been abandoned by Laozi." The body movement of the awakened skeleton dragon lizard causes Chu Rui''s attack to fall to the side directly. With a fierce curse, Chu Rui looks at the dragon lizard struggling to pull its head out of the ground. "MD, look where you''re going!" With a slight squint in his eyes, Chu Rui suddenly grasped the flaw and left and right hands together as the skeleton dragon lizard swayed. When the two daggers were shaking and exposing their armpits, the sharp dagger blades hit the lacerations which were close to the collapse edge."Wipe, wipe..." A burst of intensive cracking sound sounded. With Chu Rui''s final strike, the solid bone under the skeleton dragon lizard''s armpit was constantly expanding, and instantly covered the whole bone. "Pa..." Clear sound, let Chu Rui show a smile of relief. Under his gaze, the bone of the right foreleg close to the armpit of the skeleton dragon lizard was completely broken by him, and the whole right front leg of the skeleton dragon lizard was completely cut off by him. Although the skeleton dragon lizard lost a leg is still terrible, its unstable center of gravity has greatly reduced its threat to Chu Rui. "Roar, roar, roar..." The angry roar came out of the skeleton dragon lizard''s mouth. Before the battle began, one of its legs was cut off, and the target was a human thief who was extremely weak. It was a shame and a great shame for the dragon''s blood. Seeing the skull slowly pulled out of the ground, Chu Rui quickly moved and hid behind the skeleton lizard. To deal with such a thing, we can''t play hard with it. It''s like looking for death. Now the skeleton dragon lizard has lost a leg, so the next battle is that he takes the lead. Such as this kind of four legged reptile, if it loses its balance, it will not be a tragedy to lose a leg like a human being, but it is absolutely impossible to grasp the balance perfectly in a short period of time. In this way, the next is Chu Rui''s performance. If he really faced a skeleton dragon lizard, Chu Rui would never have done this. He could not cut into the thick skin and solid flesh of others, let alone the innermost bones. This thing hang up, the whole body rotten, only bones, but let Chu Rui seize the space, lead the battle to his own advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 247 After unremitting efforts, the skeleton dragon lizard finally inserted himself into the ground too deep head to pull out. Feel that his back door is suffering from crazy attack, and now it is furious. You should turn your body and kill the ants who desecrate the body of its great dragon. However, just as it turned, suddenly a stagger, the whole huge body fell directly to the ground. It has forgotten that it has no leg at the moment, no balance, it is no mobile ability, can only passive defense, or sad to become the lamb to be slaughtered. "Roar..." The roar of anger reached the extreme and resounded. The skeleton dragon lizard, who used to his body, was not able to adapt to the disabled body in such a short time. He could not make good adjustments, so he could only be in the passive beating stage. Seeing this situation, Chu Rui certainly will not give up the opportunity of beating the dog. Treat the enemy, but must not have pity. Don''t you do it hard at this time, do you want to adapt it to the balance of the body? Funny! "Pa......" Fierce to extreme tail to draw, by the early defense Chu sharp dodged past. A rocket step up, Chu Rui directly in the skeleton dragon lizard right began to attack. The tail strength of the skeleton dragon lizard is very strong, and it is enough to pull out the bones mountain and make a hole. But its tail is very thick. Although such a force is very strong, unfortunately, it is not flexible enough, and its swing is not enough. The attack range of the tail is only a sector area behind it, which can not bend as a snake. Chu Rui just caught this weakness and went straight to the right side of the lizard, so that its tail could not attack. Although the skeleton dragon lizard is a dragon lizard, it is the lowest level of the dragon. The blood vein of the dragon in the body does not know how much dilution is passed through, so it is very good to retain a little dragon nature. It is a dragon, rather than a lizard with a little blood line of the dragon. What is the lizard''s attack? Claws, teeth and tail. Now, the tail of the dragon lizard can not attack Chu Rui. But its short limbs have been abandoned by churui. The remaining three are not well balanced and can not be drawn out to attack churui. Thus, only the fierce big mouth and the horrible tusks can attack Chu Rui. Chu Rui hit his right side, and attacked his abdomen. The angry skeleton lizard quickly turned his head and bit it towards churui. The skeleton dragon lizard is originally a heavy monster, with a line of body and strong bones, which is not like a snake belongs to molluscs. Its head moves, naturally, it drives the body to move with it. Its head turns to the right, and the corresponding body swings towards the left. Anyway, its body is always a straight line and cannot be bent. Chu Rui directly grasp this weakness, how does the skeleton dragon lizard turn, he will run. Anyway, it''s just that way. Being such a thing as Chu Rui, although the skeleton dragon lizard is in a hurry to turn around, he keeps turning in place, but he can not bite Chu Rui. Obviously, it was a little bit worse, but it was like a natural graben, and it could not be surmounted. "Ding, the dragon lizard is dizzy due to its own rotation, and falls into a three second vertigo state." After running for five minutes, the lizard still kept chasing him and biting, without any change. Five minutes later, the tragic self was in a daze for three seconds because of too many turns. For three seconds of dazzling, churui did not attack it, but stabilized and gasped and rested. Bones dragon lizard is turning around, Chu Rui followed it what is not? But it is often used to playing games, and his circle range is relatively large, unlike the skeleton dragon lizard in the place of the continuous circle, so there is no skeleton dragon lizard that silly general turned himself dizzy. While resting, Chu Rui threw a peep at the lizard. The skeleton dragon lizard with 800000 life value has been abandoned by his own green onion. Then a dead spirit of Chu Rui has killed 160000 points after suppression, and then it is killed by a powerful attack for nearly 200000. It is abandoned by one hand. The disabled makes it reduce its life by 1000 points per second, lasting for 30 seconds, and then it is killed by 30000 points and five minutes of circle attack Hit, and was abandoned by Chu Rui nearly 50000 lives. Lin Lin has always calculated that its life value at this moment is only more than 250000. "Roar The mountains are shaking! " The skeleton dragon lizard who recovered from vertigo felt that he had been played again. Now it was a roar, two hind legs and a heavy tail pounding the ground. In a moment, the mountain shook, and the strong vibration force made the ground tremble. Chu Rui forced himself to stand still, not fall to the ground. But at this time, the dragon lizard, whose terrible mouth stretched back, snapped at him madly. Nima''s! Looking at the horrible and disgusting mouth closer and closer, Chu Rui cursed, then a sudden, and his body was suddenly withdrawn for a meter. "Shua......" A strong wind suddenly blows up, Chu sharp a quick turn, the eye is that the larger and bigger tail. The damned dragon lizard turned his body unconsciously when he reached out to bite the sharp. Now churui is no longer on its side. After turning and adding a meter of his escape from the bite, he fell into the range of attack of the tail of the lizard.damn! Chu Rui bit his teeth hard. Now it is impossible to avoid it. In this way, only hard to connect, but with a huge boss like skeleton dragon lizard, such a terrifying boss, can''t stand it. Even if his attribute is weakened by 20%, but even if he can''t be killed in seconds, it''s absolutely a tail pulling his whole body as if it''s falling apart. With one strike, only one strike, he basically lost his combat effectiveness. The phantom In this critical time, Chu Rui quickly to the extreme use of the phantom. It''s useless not only increases the speed and dodge rate by 50%, but also has a 20% chance to make the attack invalid and make yourself nihility. Such a powerful skill is the best to use at this time. "Kick!" As soon as the phantom appeared, Chu Rui was not willing to wait for the arrival of the tail''s sweeping attack. He had to counterattack. His body leaped up in the air and kicked his foot on the tail. Chu Rui suddenly felt an extremely powerful force coming from under his feet, which was almost enough to smash his whole leg bone to pieces directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 248 In the air constantly tumbling, Chu Rui with its special method quickly in the rotation to unload most of the way, even so, the pain from his feet is also let him crazy to breathe cool. Although I was whipped, the pain was not completely useless. With the help of this force, Chu Rui''s body has fallen straight towards the head of the skeleton dragon lizard. Severely fell on the head of the skeleton dragon lizard, that hard incomparable skull hit Chu Sharp''s buttocks. The skeleton lizard is a lizard''s body, like a crocodile. Its mouth is long and large, but it is not very flexible. It can swing from side to side, but it can''t move up and down. Chu Rui standing on its head, is equivalent to standing on its mouth, it can not do anything. The short limbs simply can''t reach the part of the head, not to mention the tail. The fan-shaped part in the back is very Oxbow. Don''t even think about it in the front. Chu Rui is very safe on the head of the skeleton dragon lizard. Unless this guy is shameless and gives up his dignity, pride and honor of the dragon race and rolls on the ground, otherwise, Chu Rui will never be hurt. Sitting on the top of the skeleton dragon lizard, churui''s right foot collides with its tail fiercely. Although most of his strength has been removed in the air, he still feels some pain. Now that you have such a safe place, it''s natural to have a good rest. The left hand grabs the skeleton and stabilizes the body, but the right hand uses the scarlet cutting dagger to hit and chop on the skeleton dragon lizard again and again, slowly killing its few life value. The skeleton dragon lizard is frantically struggling with his body, trying to fall Chu Rui from his body with powerful force. But its body is full of bones. As long as Chu Rui holds a bone and wants to fall him down, it is basically impossible, unless the bone is broken. No matter how it rotates or beats, it can dance wildly and shake violently. Chu Rui is sitting on the Diaoyutai steadily. Although his body is swaying with his disorderly movements, he has never been thrown down. However, it is not a waste of effort. At least Chu Rui has more energy to cope with not being thrown down, and the attack frequency becomes much smaller. Wild incomparable struggle for 10 minutes, in such a long time, Chu Rui also only killed its 50000 points of life. I can''t help but stare. How much energy does NIMA have? I''m still struggling and swinging. I haven''t breathed for a long time. What a good physical strength! However, even if you struggle again, as long as you grasp this weakness, as long as you can''t let go of the dignity, pride and honor of the so-called dragon people. Then I will kill you! For the enemy, Chu Rui has never had compassion. If you have that thing, you are killing your own life. Since the skeleton dragon lizard chose to die and not roll on the ground, there was no way to do it directly. Chu Rui was extremely cold, holding a scarlet cutting dagger, he kept dancing and slashing on the skeleton dragon lizard, weakening its life value. Ten minutes later, the skeleton dragon lizard''s struggle is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that this man''s physical strength is almost exhausted. After this round of cutting and killing, Chu Rui wiped out its 80000 lives. At the moment, the skeleton dragon lizard only has 120000 HP, which has dropped 20%! Feeling the pain coming from his head, the skeleton dragon lizard becomes extremely violent. That tiny mole ant actually sat on the head of the great dragon clan for such a long time, which is a blasphemy and insult to the noble dragon clan. As a dragon race, even if it is a low-level dragon race with thin blood, its skeleton dragon lizard absolutely does not allow such a tiny human to insult the dragon family like this. As a earthworm, it has a very strong individual combat ability, and is invincible. However, the biggest weakness of its abnormal body is that its flexibility is too weak, its head is not twisted properly, its limbs are short, and its long tail can only attack the rear because of its limitations. As a result, such a tiny human like a mole ant actually sits on its head and acts as a bully. This is a shame to the skeleton dragon lizard, which has always been proud of being a dragon. "Roar..." With a roar, the skeleton dragon lizard suddenly stepped forward and ran into the next bone. Grass, this Ya is crazy! Feeling the action of the skeleton dragon lizard, Chu Rui was shocked. If it ran into the mountain like this, wouldn''t he become a meat pie under this huge force? Looking at the bone mountain getting closer and closer, Chu Rui knows that this guy has been broken down by his playing. He is not bluffing him, but playing real. Nima, is that serious? Did the gods and Demons fight against you and become a mount? Now I can''t stand sitting on your head for a while? Live so long, how to bear so bad in the heart? Now I''m playing with my life. Hit the mountain with your head? Thanks to your purebred sb. Is it the crack in the door or the Ru groove? All of these 2B methods can be thought out and implemented. Chu Rui''s heart is a mess of abuse. Looking at the bone mountain which is less than 10 meters away from him, the speed of the skeleton dragon lizard is still not slowed down. Originally thought it was this guy''s plot to force him to go down, but now it seems that this thing is playing real, it is really crazy.Chu Rui quickly jumped off the skeleton dragon lizard''s body. Even though Chu Rui unloaded a lot of them in the air, he still fell on the ground and rolled for about ten circles before he finally stopped. Half of his life value was consumed. "Bang..." The mountain rocked. Chu Rui looked up and saw the skeleton dragon lizard bumping into the bone mountain. His body turned over, and a huge injury of "- 50000" appeared on his head, and he was directly knocked unconscious. Chu Rui: What''s going on with NIMA? Suicide? Struggling with the friction and pain from his body, Chu Rui poured down a bottle of life potion, and then killed the dizzy skeleton dragon lizard with a dagger. Looking at the skeleton dragon lizard that rolls over and exposes its chassis, Chu Rui''s crazy attack pours into its throat. Three seconds later, the skeleton dragon lizard recovered. "Roar Bone spurs are flying Facing Chu Rui, the skeleton dragon lizard suddenly opened its mouth and roared. The terrifying fangs inside the ferocious mouth immediately began to vibrate, then loosened, and then shot fiercely under Chu Rui''s incredible eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 249 Grass! Looking at the huge tusk attack, Chu Rui scolded secretly. Quickly side up and run to the side of the skeleton lizard. "Spider silk!" With a flick of the hand, a powerful spider silk sticks to the top of the skeleton dragon lizard. A pull, Chu Rui again on the top of the skeleton dragon lizard. The body glides down the bridge of the skeleton lizard''s nose to its long mouth. Looking at the red eyeball of the same size as his own head, Chu Rui''s expression is extremely cold. When the right hand is raised, it gathers energy. The original power of the sword meaning, the Qi of Jin Geng and the unknown energy all rotate. The scarlet cutting dagger is shining. The sharp breath, the fury of the sword, and the scarlet energy were filled with indescribable destruction. "Tianyuan strike!" A cold drink from Chu Rui''s mouth roared out, scarlet cutting dagger, you turned into a bloody awn, mercilessly swept the right eye of the skeleton dragon lizard! "Chi As if the sound of cutting rags sounded, Chu Rui''s eyes, the bones of the dragon lizard''s eyes, all of a sudden is a piece of blood red. -120000 a terrifying number of damage floats from the top of the skeleton lizard. It is still in the fierce struggle of an instant body stiffness, and then gradually lost strength, intact left eye is also slowly dim down. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the dark gold boss, skeleton dragon lizard, gaining 8 million experience and 1400 reputation points!" "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 28! Please select attribute point assignment method! Mode 1: add one point to all four basic attributes, and get additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free distribution attributes! " Two sound system prompt tone to ring one after another, let Chu Rui immediately breathe a sigh of relief. In this world, even if a monster dies, don''t take it seriously. For example, if you kill a boss, the system will give you a prompt tone. If you get experience value, that means death. In particular, such as this kind of dead spirit monster, do not think that it fell down or no breath of life that everything is over. The dead are dead, and resurrection is a common thing. It would be a tragedy to be capsized in the gutter. After a few breaths of fury, Chu Rui sat on the head of the skeleton dragon lizard, which had no breath of life. He felt that his whole body was about to collapse. He was too tired to fight a battle. However, it took nearly half an hour to get rid of this thing. It''s very comforting! "Yes, with your current strength, you have killed a dragon lizard alone. Even if it is a skeleton dragon lizard turned into a dead spirit, its strength is greatly reduced. Killing it at this stage is beyond description. It is a miracle. I am more and more confident that you will be able to wipe out the biggest devil in the red canyon area and kill the sealed abyss demon When the dragon lizard died, the voice of night blade also sounded in Chu Rui''s heart. "Hoo, this thing is really strong, especially its inborn advantages. It is incomparable. If it was not for its eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, it would be very difficult for me to kill it You said you were more and more confident. Although I am very confident in myself, I have met before, this abyss demon is not so simple. At least it is also a legendary boss. Even if it is weakened now, it is estimated that the epic level will not be able to run. Epic level strength, combined with the secret and powerful secret skills, my chance of winning is definitely less than 10% "Don''t be so pessimistic. Although my golden body blessing gives you my energy and no secret skills, Haoran''s healthy qi is very restrained against those evil magic and has great immunity to them. And I will spare no effort to help you. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This time, we must end up with the abyss devil. " "Well! Since I have promised you, I will go to the end. I would also like to see what the so-called abyss demons of ancient times looked like and how powerful they were. " Chu Rui nodded and said. Seeing the night blade silent down, he directly jumped off the skeleton dragon lizard''s body. This thing doesn''t explode, but the body is here. A dragon, although only the lowest level of the Earth Dragon, how can you have some material? Collection! "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on your tough bone * 5! Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased Crazy collection down, in addition to failure, is the so-called tough bones, no change at all, let Chu Rui very egg pain. I can''t help it. NIMA''s is a skeleton. There is no dragon meat, no dragon skin, no dragon blood. Besides bones, what else can there be? What a tragedy! From the beginning to the end, Chu Rui obtained 123 tough bones, which can be used to forge solid weapons. It''s very good. A dragon tail bone, soft with hard, hard with soft, can be used to forge bone whip. In addition, Chu Rui also obtained a flame ball, which is the left eye of the skeleton dragon lizard. It can be used for inlaying and forging. It is a high-grade material, which is very rare. Unfortunately, the right eye was destroyed by Chu Rui''s dagger. I lost a high-level material in vain. My heart aches!After the collection, the huge body of the skeleton dragon lizard also disappeared, leaving a battlefield full of ruins. Chu Rui took two breaths, then his eyes suddenly burst into dazzling colors. He looked up and looked through the heavy bones to the hidden treasure chest still placed on the bone platform. With a twist, Chu Rui began to climb again. This time, when he defeated the monster guarding the treasure chest, he was relieved and no longer as cautious as he was just now. Quickly climbed onto the platform, Chu Rui can''t wait to go straight to the treasure chest. Squatting down, Chu Rui took a deep breath, concentrated his mind and used the unlocking technique. "Ding, it''s a pity that you failed to unlock the treasure chest." "Ding, it''s a pity that you failed to unlock the treasure chest." "Ding, it''s a pity that you failed to unlock the treasure chest." More than 30 failures in a row almost didn''t let Chu''s spirit break out. This NIMA''s success rate is too ridiculous, right? What''s up with the plane? How about opening a wool like this? If you can''t open the treasure chest, the system will prompt "you can''t open" five words, now say failure, that is, can open. However, your sister failed more than 30 times in a row. How can human feelings stand? Take a deep breath again. Chu Rui concentrates on unlocking. "Ding, it''s a pity that you failed to unlock the treasure chest." "Ding, it''s a pity that you failed to unlock the treasure chest." After meeting more than ten failures again, Chu Rui''s ears finally heard a clear voice like the sounds of nature! This is the voice of success! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 250 Read 1%2%3% Chu Rui is absorbed in staring at his hand, looking at the lock of the energy bar constantly rising, dare not have the slightest laxity. Unlocking is a technical activity. Although it can be opened after reading the energy bar, it can be almost opened. However, if the mind is not concentrated, it may directly lead to failure, and make the reading bar disappear and fall short of success. 95%96%97% It took Chu Rui more than three minutes to open a dark gold treasure chest. "Ding, congratulations on successfully opening a dark gold level treasure chest. The unlocking experience value has increased greatly!" Unlock successfully! Chu Rui looked at his own unlock skill experience value directly jumped to 88%, the horror experience actually directly soared more than 60%. Previously a gold treasure chest, now a dark gold treasure chest. Two treasure chest almost will let his first level unlock skill upgrade. Originally, it was just a level-1 unlocking technique to deal with ordinary treasure boxes and bronze treasure boxes. Now they have opened gold level treasure boxes and hidden gold level treasure boxes one after another. This experience value can''t even go up sharply. Under the pressure of the experience value of unlocking, Chu Rui opened the treasure chest and looked straight at it. The one meter long and half meter high treasure chest is very big, but Chu Rui didn''t see anything at a glance. The pupil shrinks, with the light of the object shining, he saw a strange jewelry lying in it, small almost in this disgusting vision can not see. Stretch out his hand to fight to get the thing to pick up, Chu Rui concentration to see. This is a ring, the shape is very strange, is a Chinese dragon. Yes, it''s a dragon ring. Based on the Chinese dragon power prototype, no, it''s a complete Chinese dragon. Its body spirals into a circle, with its head and tail connected. But it''s not the design of a dragon head swallowing its tail. Its shape is similar to that of a spring layer by layer, some similar to the "s", the bottom of the dragon tail, the dragon body in a circle around the fingers, the dragon head in the top. If you put it on, the dragon tail is close to the fingers under the palm, the dragon body surrounds the fingers, and the dragon head is close to the top of the fingers. If you clench your fist, you can highlight it as a whole and stretch out your hand, just like the dragon head roaring at the enemy I don''t know why, Chu Rui fell in love with it at a glance, not because her workmanship is extremely exquisite and lifelike. Maybe it''s because it''s a ring based on the Dragon Power prototype. As a Chinese, I always have a special feeling for the dragon. But more importantly, the dragon ring is just like a spirit. It''s very eye-catching and Soul-catching. Looking at it, Chu Rui seems to see a real dragon in the world. The incomparable and strong power to drop the dregs, which makes the vast majority of living creatures tremble, the mysterious and abnormal dragon language magic. A dragon is a legend! Looking at the dragon ring, Chu Rui felt it and the special pulse it produced in his hands. It was like a real dragon, incomparable and incomparable. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Rui is very careful and deftly looks at the attribute of this dragon shaped ring. Dragon Ring: epic, ring, physical defense 500 points, magic defense 200 points, critical hit rate increased by 30%, armor breaking rate increased by 30%, critical hit rate increased by 10%, when attacked, there is a certain chance to form a "Dragon Spirit shield" to completely offset all damage. Demand: none, lasting 20 / 20! [additional] strength 300, constitution 100, agility 100, spirit 100, luck + 5! [passive skill] Dragon Power: release the dragon''s deterrent power, which has a strong psychological deterrent to most living creatures. It can make them unconsciously take in the power of the dragon clan, and become timid, confused, and even afraid. The more dragon spirits are absorbed, the stronger the effect will be. It can be opened and closed freely. At present can be forced to drop 5% of all attributes of the enemy! [active skill] dragon soul: it costs 300 MP and uses the dragon spirit power in the ring to double attack, defense, speed and dodge at the same time, lasting for 3 minutes! Cooling time 1 hour! [active skill] dragon Fury: it costs 500 MP and the dragon will be angry if it touches it. Activate the dragon spirit power in the ring. The attack power increases by x times in an instant, and the absolute critical hit effect is added. The critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the duration is infinite! You can only use it once a day. You need to be angry. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the skill effect is, and the weaker the skill backfire is. (x is a selectable number, if you choose x times attack, you will have to bear a life decline rate of X% per second) [active skill] Longling: costs 1000 MP. Summon a dragon spirit who lives in the Dragon Spirit ring to assist in the battle, losing 1% of the Summoner''s mana per second for unlimited duration until the Summoner''s mana is exhausted and cannot be maintained or the Dragon Spirit''s power is dissipated and the dragon spirit is killed. Only once a day! (at present, the dragon spirit power is seriously insufficient, it is recommended not to call on the Dragon Spirit) [additional] it requires a strong spirit and a person with pride to wear it. [state] energy loss by a large margin! [introduction] a small dragon shaped Star steel was discovered by the most powerful dragon clan near a volcano when he was wandering the continent. He brought it back and put it into the volcano to burn for endless years. During the war between the gods and the demons, the demons invaded the world, killing people. The gods and Terrans found the dragon clan to seek an alliance. The dragon people took part in the war, and later suffered a lot because of the expansion of the war. The very low reproduction of the dragon people had to withdraw from the war and open up the Dragon Island to live in seclusion and be neutral. Fearing that the demons will win after the fall, they have contributed a lot of equipment. At that time, a young hero of a human race boarded the Dragon Island independently, which was the day when the dragon shaped Star steel was calcined for ten thousand years. The flames spread all over the sky, and the whole dragon clan heard a magnificent dragon chant. Even the Dragon King could not help bending down and bending down. When he woke up, he was already floating on the sea with a dragon shaped ring in his hand.Chu Rui: Chu Rui gaped at the ring in his hand, which gave out the faint breath of the dragon. He was in a state of turmoil. Epic ring, it''s an epic ring! Ornaments are very rare, especially those above epic level. This ring, regardless of its strong attributes and skills, is only inferior to Chu Rui''s book of death. After all, the book of death belongs to props, which can be put into the backpack and take effect, while the Dragon Spirit ring is to occupy an equipment position. Although it seems that the ring of dragon spirit is stronger now, and it is more practical for the thief Chu Rui, the future era must be the era of energy, and there should be few hard cuts like this. A powerful skill like the book of death will be stronger than the dragon ring, and it can be upgraded. Although the ring of dragon spirit is said to be able to swallow the dragon spirit, no one knows what the situation is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 251 Looking at the ring in his hand, Chu Rui salivated. A dark gold level treasure chest, who can guess that it can open out an epic level ring that is incomparably strong? Looking at the dragon ring that strong to the dregs of the attributes and skills, Chu Rui actually has a moment of sluggish and brain blank, which is for him has never been. It can only be said that the ring gave him too much impact. According to the principle, video and other things generally do not add attack and defense attributes, only add basic attributes, such as critical hit rate and other states. However, the Dragon Spirit ring breaks this almost law rule. It not only increases physical defense, but also magic defense. Critical hit rate, armor breaking rate and critical strike rate are 30% and 10% respectively. When attacked, there is a certain chance to form a so-called "dragon scale shield" to offset all damage. This NIMA, churui completely speechless, this NIMA in the end is how abnormal ah! Whether it''s in the hands of close combat or long-range, it''s an absolute killer. Especially the archer and the mage, the former''s terror long-range shooting, coupled with such attributes, is absolutely God blocking killing God, Buddha blocking killing Buddha. However, in the middle and later period, there are many kinds of magic, and the scope of the magic is terrible. Once the magic is thrown, it is incomparable. It is a machine that harvests human life thoroughly. The strength of the four basic attributes has been increased by 300, and the other physical agility and spirit have been added by 100 points respectively. It seems that the ring of dragon spirit is biased towards the physical aspect. After all, according to the calculation of the real dragon clan, although the Dragon language magic is very strong, it can be used rarely, and there are many words of five spirit skills. However, the dragon people are very proud of their own body, and most of the time they are fighting with their own body. In this way, the strength is high and it is not so difficult to understand. In addition to the four basic attributes, luck also adds five points. Five o''clock! Nima''s! Luck is a hidden attribute, but for a player, it is definitely the strongest attribute. It affects not only the explosion rate of the monster''s equipment, the kill critical hit rate and hit rate of your attack, but also the dodge rate of the enemy''s attack on you, and the success rate of life and occupation It''s all about luck. When the player enters the game, the lucky attribute is randomly shaken. At that time, the lucky attribute has 8 points. Now, after the warrior medal increased by 1 point, the book of death increased by 4 points and the Dragon Spirit ring increased by 5 points, it has reached the horrible 18 points! Even if the luck against the weather and shake to full lucky 10 points of players are far less than him. Besides these, Chu Rui is more interested in the skills attached to the Dragon Spirit ring. A dragon power that can be upgraded is the same skill as death suppression carried in the book of death. It''s just that spirit suppression is only effective against dark creatures. Although it''s cruel to deprive 20% of its attributes, it has limitations. However, Longwei is effective for any creature. No matter what it is, as long as the race is not as strong as the dragon race, it will be affected and its strength will be greatly reduced. Now, although it''s only 5% weakened, it can evolve through constant phagocytosis. However, this NIMA swallow dragon spirit, let Chu Rui very egg pain. It''s a big exaggeration to get this ring. Swallow the Dragon Spirit? His small body, even if NIMA met the dragon clan, he was destroyed by a breath of dragon breath! Dragon power is a weakening skill, while dragon soul and dragon anger are attack skills or increase skills. One is to increase attack, defense, speed and dodge in an instant, which is equivalent to double the combat effectiveness directly, which is incomparably terrifying. Dragon fury is even more abnormal. You can choose how many times your attack power can be increased. Although it will be terrible, it is very cruel. Every time you increase your attack power, you will have to reduce your HP by 1%. The mandatory effect is unchangeable. It''s nothing in the early stage, but the life value in the later stage is extremely terrible. If it is calculated by percentage, without special liquid medicine, it''s just looking for death. The last skill, Longling, cannot be evaluated by Chu Rui. On the surface, it is extremely against the weather. At this stage, those who are TM are not chopping with big swords, holding broken sticks and small fireballs to attack, which is equivalent to the primitive society. What is the general impression now? They took broken iron, wore rags, ate Wotou, drank white water, beat wild boars and picked up copper plates. In such an era, if there is a dragon, what is the concept? It means that a high-performance Oxbow fighter appeared in the primitive society of the stone age. Everything swept away. Unfortunately, although the summoning of the Dragon Spirit skill is very painful, and the mana value is reduced by 5% per second, he is not under much pressure as a thief in the early stage, but it is different in the later stage. And such disgusting cuts are a nightmare for the magic profession. Without mana, they''re completely transformed from a terrifying machine into a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s the thing they can''t afford to cut their mana. Read the function of the ring one by one, and then analyze it. Chu Rui put his eyes on the introduction. The dragon shaped Star Steel picked up by a strong man of the dragon clan was trained in the volcano for thousands of years. Its history was far before the war between gods and demons. When it was born, an unknown dragon chant frightened all the dragons, even the king of the dragon clan could not be spared. When he was born, he was taken away by the man who boarded the Dragon Island. Now he appears here. What is the state? Chu Rui''s heart is very confused, but this age-old thing is not that he can understand only a little information here. For this ring of dragon spirit, I don''t know why, he has a very special feeling. Look at the skills and the introduction. It seems that there is a dragon spirit in it. Although I don''t know whether it is the legendary dragon''s soul or the dragon''s energy and spiritual power. However, this is not a simple thing that even the Dragon King was forced to bend down and bend his knees. At the moment, its state is a great loss of energy, and when its energy recovers, maybe we can know how strong it is. Now, put it on first. He has been busy for so long. With this device, his strength is not improved by a little bit. He has stronger confidence in defeating the abyss devil.Looking at the dragon ring lying in his hands, Chu Rui''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at the strange [additional] state. Such a powerful ring of dragon spirit, however, does not have the slightest level, attribute on the wearing requirements. What we need is a strong spirit and pride! The dragon people are arrogant and despise mediocrity. Just eight words, the way to the boundless pride of the dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 252 Do you need a strong spirit and a proud heart? Chu Rui is silent! Looking at the Dragon Ring in the hand, a faint smile. Hold it up and slowly slide it into the index finger of your right hand. Ring, slowly into Chu Rui''s finger. The dragon''s body slowly entangled Chu Rui''s fingers. "Hum..." Suddenly, a violent tremor sound rose. Chu Rui''s expression instantly became gloomy and frowned, and his eyes were full of cold and violent color. This Pediatrics, also want to deal with Lao Tzu, it is too small to see people! His eyes were staring at the ring of dragon spirit, and Chu Rui''s mouth was covered with a smile of disdain. The pain is as sharp as the body cut by a blunt knife, paralyzed as if it is capped by thunder, torn as if corroded and pulled apart by flesh, burning as if roasted by a fire, and as heavy as being crushed by a heavy mountain. Wind, thunder, water, fire and earth! Five elements technique! The so-called test ring of the dragon! It''s worthy of being a dragon. It''s a ring of danima that needs such a set. The dragon people are arrogant and despise mediocrity! Good, then I''ll try what is mediocre in the concept of the so-called dragon clan! Looking at the arc, wind blade, flame, blister, soil thorn around the ring of dragon spirit, purple, cyan, red, blue, yellow, the five colors of energy intertwined with each other. The effect is not just the index finger of the right hand, but the whole body! A cold smile, Chu Rui''s eyes appear cruel look. Is that all you can do? This is the dragon race. Is it a trial? Is the Dragon proud? Ridiculous! The radian of the corner of the mouth disdain is getting bigger and bigger! Chu Rui''s expression has not changed from the beginning to the end. In addition to the initial surprise, the rest of his expression is disdain and indifference. With his left hand, Chu Rui squeezed the thumb and index finger of the Longling ring and slowly pulled it down. Feeling, more and more intense! Chu Rui felt as if his body had been paralyzed. His body was cut out of the wound, burning out of the fire bubble, the cut wound is full of rotten meat, at the same time, there are a lot of soil thorn in the body of the fire bubble and rotten meat. Such pain is like going to hell. However, Chu Rui''s expression remains unchanged. Eyes, from just cold, into indifference, and then into endless profundity, dark pupil, no look at all. Light looking at his fingers, his whole body has no change, but the pain is real. The damage caused by the five spirit technique and the power of the elements is much more painful than the so-called instruments of torture. However, Chu Rui held on. As a killer, before being cruel to the enemy, he first learns to be cruel to himself. Chu Rui has always been cruel to himself, because if he is not cruel to himself, then his fate will not be determined by himself. Those who are cruel to himself may be more cruel to you in the battlefield. I''m cruel to myself. It''s my own. If you lose, others are cruel to you, it will be more cruel. Such cruelty is not only a physical torture, but also an insult to your spirit. Longling ring in an inch of decline, from the sleeve into the finger, through the first knuckle, and then through the second knuckle, almost, almost can be worn in. At this time, Chu Rui was already soft. The cutting of wind, the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the erosion of rotten water, the burning of flame, and the stabbing of earth needle! He was almost disabled. His strong spirit makes him still maintain himself, otherwise, the weak spirit of people, either already faint in the past, or have already broken down in pain. At the moment, supporting him is that unyielding faith and never admit defeat character. In his life, he is not allowed to fail, his arrogant character, and he is not allowed to be defeated. No matter what it is, no matter who he is facing, he will stand aloof, even if it can not be matched, but there will be no fear, not a bit of weakness. A man is born to stand up to the heaven and the earth. Drag the pain of almost broken body, forced to endure the whole body is numb as if it is not their own feeling. Chu Rui''s pride in the crazy cry, in the heart of the crazy cry - will never lose! A strong belief, an unyielding obsession, so that the potential of Chu Rui was infinitely inspired. "Drink Roar As if the wild animal roared out of Chu Rui''s mouth, his pupil suddenly enlarged, and his eyes were full of madness and unyielding. Fangruo''s left hand was not his own, and at this moment, he burst out a powerful force and twisted the dragon ring. The dragon tail part of the ring stabbed into his flesh palm. Somehow, in the world of destiny, which would not bleed, the dragon tail suddenly pierced Chu Rui''s palm and blood vessels. A stream of crimson blood slowly flowed out of Chu Rui''s palm and fingers. Palm down, however, these blood did not drip to the ground, but was absorbed by the dragon soul ring.The body has just been tortured to the point where it is almost broken. Now, the blood in the body is being sucked away. Rao is to Chu Rui such abnormal, non-human, evil general physique occasionally read can not bear. If he is punished, his mental strength, willpower and body can bear it. However, in the end, he is only a man, not a God, not a devil. Blood loss too much, he will be as vulnerable as ordinary people. With the loss of blood in the body, churui''s eyelids began to become heavy. After insisting for a while, finally, fainted. "Where is this?" Open eyes, Chu Rui looked at the eyes of the world has never seen, very confused. Sit up, feel their own weak body, move, as if the whole body is about to fall apart in general, the deep brain pain is not enough, the head seems to burst in general. "Damn it! Am I not on the stone platform of the treasure chest in the seal land? Why are you here? " Chu Rui stood up with his right hand shaking. His left hand covered fangruo''s head and clenched his teeth. By the way, Dragon Soul Ring! Chu Rui suddenly remembered and looked at his right hand. A dragon shaped ring is on his index finger, not lost! It''s for it that I''ve been so guilty. If this thing is lost, churui will be crazy. Looking at the ring on the index finger, Chu Rui Dead! Lustre and spirit? What''s going on? Originally contains a huge aura, brilliant ring, why, can become tangible, like scrap iron general garbage? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 253 Chu Rui''s expression is stupefied. The stupidity of that moment made him forget the pain all over his body. Clenching his teeth, Chu Rui forcibly walked to a big stone not far from his side and sat down. Leaning on the stone, Chu Rui trembled with his body and opened the attribute column with extreme weakness. ID: trickster! Level: 27! Occupation: thief! Reputation: 16380 Deputy: intermediate blacksmith, junior tailor, junior pharmacist! Gang: none! Spouse: none! Magic: 1 / 1 Magic: 1 / 1 Magic: 1 / 1 magic attack: 1 / 1 magic attack: 1 / 1 magic defense: 1 magic defense: 1 life recovery speed: 1 point / sec Magic recovery speed: 1 point / sec speed: 1 speed: 1 toughness: 1 strength: 1 Constitution: 1 Constitution: 1 Agility: 1 spirit: 1 spirit: 1 1 1 Skill: none! Dark resistance: 0! Wind resistance: 0! Thunder resistance: 0! Water resistance: 0! Fire resistance: 0! Soil resistance: 0! Strain resistance: 0! State: extremely weak! Chu Rui: Looking at his own attributes, Chu Rui laughed bitterly. At this moment, even if it is a casual chicken, it is estimated that he must be killed directly. This is a state of extreme weakness. No matter how strong your equipment is, how good your props are, how many NB''s increasing pills and skills, all of them are useless. These are all effective at the cost of their own premise. When the body is in a state of extreme weakness, it is completely useless. Strong support, Chu Rui slightly twist, such a simple action, but also spent all his efforts, breathing heavy like a bellows general, all over the body out of sweat, will all wet. Biting his teeth hard, Chu Rui opened the attribute of dragon soul ring. Dragon Soul Ring: white board, ring, defense 1! Status:??? Chu Rui: In addition to its own attributes, even the dragon soul ring has become such a waste material. What happened? Chu Rui has a headache! What happened to him during his coma, which was so disgusting! It took so much effort to cross the red gorge and kill the strange skeleton snakes. On the way, he encountered countless skeletons and monsters. He was involved in the battle between the demons and the demons. He killed the skeleton general and accepted the night blade. After entering the test area, he was besieged by numerous skeletons. NIMA saw a treasure chest and was chased by the legendary dragon, which has gone through thousands of hardships Painstaking, killed n many monsters, not even a hair burst a ring from the treasure chest, but the egg pain to J8 test. Now, after suffering a great deal of pain and being unconscious in the place where the bird doesn''t poop, he is not only extremely weak, but also turns into scrap iron. Such a situation, Rao is with the heart of Chu Rui, but also can not help but want to curse, the system of the fart of the device extremely insulting. "Ha ha..." The corner of the mouth hangs a light and slightly bitter smile, Chu Rui at the moment is to curse, but also completely no energy. From his birth to now, he has never been so powerless, even the strength to curse. At this moment, even a rabbit can kick him to death with one leg. The blood hand ghost of the matchless killer world, and the absolute no 1 crafty hand in the world''s Chinese war zone in the fortune of heaven fell to such a level that Chu Rui had to feel that the world was changeable. Chu Rui is not a person with fragile mind. When it comes to this kind of thing, 99.99% of people will be depressed, and then do all kinds of things to vent. But Chu Rui will not, because he is a strong man, will not make such a weak will make the action. After a brief sigh, Chu Rui began to look around his surroundings to see where he was. This is a big and small world, why do you say so? That''s because Chu Rui looked at it as if he saw the end of the world. What''s the situation? Chu Rui is a little surprised! Why? See through the world in one day? Chu Rui widened his eyes and looked up and down, far and near. This should be a special space for opening up, otherwise, it will never be like this. The whole heaven and earth is a grassland. At a glance, you can see the end of heaven and earth. On that day, the height was only about 100 meters. Where is Laozi? Chu Rui covered his head, which was still in dull pain, and could not help asking himself. Anyway, you can''t sit here. You have to look for clues to see if you can get out.Chu Rui bit his teeth and made up his mind. With his right hand supporting the stone behind him, he stood up trembling. "Hoo Hoo..." A very simple stand, but let Chu Rui great efforts, the sweat of the body like opened the gate of the general diarrhea, the body sent bursts of pain seems to protest his behavior at this time. Body, actually weak so far! Feeling the condition of his body, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly! "Ang..." Just when Chu Rui was ready to move forward, suddenly, a powerful and terrifying force came from above. Accompanied by a special roar with endless majesty and momentum, the breath of terror instantly filled every corner of the world. This is dragon chant? The strange and familiar roar makes Chu Rui look stunned, and his face is incredible. Looking up, I don''t know when the huge thing in the air makes Chu Rui''s pupil shrink suddenly! Lion head, antler, crocodile mouth, turtle neck, snake body, fish scale, eagle claw, fish tail This, this is the dragon? Chu Rui is full of shock! As a Chinese, he is no stranger to long churui. He has seen many dragons, but all of them are in books, paintings, screens, wood carvings and stone carvings. For whether there is a real dragon, if you ask other people, absolutely answer you: no! But over the years, Chu Rui has traveled from place to place and met many strange people and scholars. He has experienced a lot of things which are nothing different from the Arabian nights for ordinary people. Whether there is a dragon, he will not deny, but can not confirm. Before he had seen it, everything was a vain conjecture, now, there is a real dragon in front of him, the Chinese dragon, rather than the western kind of fragmentary lizard dragon. "Ang..." A dragon chant suddenly exploded. In the air, the purple dragon with a huge body covering the sky and the earth glared at Chu Rui with a pair of dragon eyes. A strong momentum oppressed him. The unprepared Chu Rui was immediately suppressed and his body completely fell on the ground. Surrender? Or Worship? Feeling his current posture, Chu Rui''s heart was filled with rage. Trembling efforts to raise his head, looking at the sky that mysterious purple dragon in the eyes of that disdain and as if looking at mole ants in the general eyes, Chu Rui instant fury! No one can bend my knees! No one can make me surrender! Absolutely, no! Even if it''s a dragon! Unyielding will to let Chu Rui clench his teeth, issued a thunderous roar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 254 The body vibrates, the huge pressure presses down, as if carrying a mountain on your body. Kneeling on one knee, Chu Rui''s left hand clenches fist to support on the ground, the left hand mercilessly grasps own knee, diligently wants to stand up. Looking up, looking at the huge Purple Dragon swinging in the air, Chu Rui''s teeth are going to be broken. It is at least 100 meters long and covered with purple dragon scales. There are two very large purple dragon horns on the huge dragon head. The purple arc is shining between the Dragon horns, which is like the crown of the supreme. Under the extremely powerful momentum, there is an unquestionable imperial power. The world where it appears, the energy around it seems to be solidified. It is extremely terrifying to confine the energy of heaven and earth with one''s own ability, and let it take and use it. The body swings slightly, as if it can lead to space collapse and faults. Such ability, horror, already cannot describe. However, even if you are a dragon, I will not yield to you. I, churui! If you don''t kneel down, heaven and earth don''t kneel down, how can they kneel down to you? If you don''t believe in heaven, if you don''t believe in heaven and earth, how can you give in to you? "Roar..." Under the boundless pressure, Chu Ruiqiang''s blue veins burst out in his hands, which inspired his hidden potential. He opened his own strength with a strong will. He stood up slowly with his hands on the ground. "Ang..." Seeing Chu Rui''s condition, as if he was provoked by his dignity, the purple dragon gave out a roaring roar. In an instant, more than just the huge dragon Wei came, will not easily get up a little bit of Chu Rui again pressed down. "Wipe, wipe..." Under the overwhelming pressure, Chu Rui refused to give up. His body was squeezed under the pressure of two forces, and his skin began to crack. The bones in his body were not only displaced by the huge pressure, but the fragile bones had even broken and broken. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his whole body was bleeding. Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the purple dragon in the sky. There was a fierce color and unyielding in his eyes. Looking at Chu Rui, who is still struggling, a touch of wonder appears in the huge eyes of the purple dragon. Then he is replaced by disdain. Looking at Chu Rui from a commanding position, the huge dragon''s mouth tilts slightly, showing a disdainful arc, and puts the Buddha in Laugh! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. In his black eyes, only the picture of the dragon''s mouth curling and laughing was left in his eyes. A boundless and violent flame suddenly rose from the deep of his heart, and a strong will immediately pulled back his consciousness which was about to be unable to support. Ridicule? I was laughed at! Chu Rui was furious and really exposed! Perhaps in the eyes of this purple dragon, he churui is just a mole ant, which can be crushed to death at any time. The power gap is too big, even in the adverse weather, Chu Rui can not change at the moment, even if he is in full swing, in the eyes of the purple dragon is absolutely just dust like existence, insignificant. But he can be killed, but never defeated. His arrogance will not allow him to fail, even if not at all. Even if the object is this extremely powerful purple dragon, which can be called a god like existence, he will not yield. "Roar..." Under the absolute suppression, the body and mind are extremely strong hurt Chu Rui, stimulating to stimulate all the potential in the body. Blood And Boil Teng... " The mysterious energy contained in the body, at this moment, is finally in direct contact. The hot blood is rolling, and the scorching temperature like magma burns Chu Rui''s body, which is already about to collapse. But he didn''t feel it at all. At the moment, Chu Rui''s eyes are already red, full of eyes, full of heart, only the purple dragon in the air, all the rest, forget. At this time, his eyes, heart, only the purple dragon mouth ironic smile. It was it, the purple dragon, who laughed at him and insulted him. It is it that trampled on their dignity and humiliated their self-esteem. In any case, even if it is dead, we must kill this damned worm! Chu Rui is now full of fury. At this moment, he has no idea how arrogant he is. In extreme madness, there is no emotion, only destruction. "Roar..." Like the roar of a giant beast from ancient times, he was fierce and ferocious. Under great pressure, Chu Rui slowly stood up, and then his body straightened up a little bit. Head up, chest up, spine straight! Chu Rui summoned out the scarlet cutting dagger and fangs, and held it in his hand, staring at the purple dragon with a pair of fierce and ferocious eyes. "Come on, fight!" Roaring like thunder, rolling in the world reverberated. A strong sense of war, released from Chu Rui''s body, shocked the whole world, and the target directly pointed to the purple dragon circling in the air! "Ang..." The provoked Purple Dragon gave out a thunderous cry of dragon. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a burst of thick purple thunder thundered all over the sky. The breath of terror diffused and opened. Under the endless thunder and lightning, it was like the end of the world.Chu Rui scarlet eyes tightly fixed on the purple dragon, did not move away. The purple lightning, which was violent enough to shatter space, crack the earth and destroy everything, did not exist in his eyes. Even if the knife and axe, even if the thunder, is unable to erase the humiliation in the heart. People, after all, are just people! In the face of God''s general incomparable existence, after all, is so powerless. The weak are not even qualified to choose how to die! Chu Rui can''t defeat the purple dragon! He is very clear about this! However, his pride, his pride, even if can not be defeated, will never allow him to die cowardly. Even if his body is broken and his soul is annihilated, he will stand and straighten his back. "Ang..." The purple dragon once again sent out a sound that shocked the whole world. With a swing of his body, he rushed towards Chu fiercely. The breath of terror is under your head. The huge body with the color of the sky, thunder and lightning fell from the sky and rushed to Chu Rui. Is that all? He felt the strong pressure that would almost crack his body. Seeing the ferocious Purple Dragon charging down vertically, Chu Rui murmured in his heart. The huge dragon power made him unable to move at all. However, even if it is a fatal situation, Laozi will never shrink back. "Come on Chu Rui''s eyes are round and staring, and he looks at the purple dragon which is rushing down with fierce eyes, without fear. Even if Laozi was dead, he would not choose to die in silence with his eyes closed. Death, I also want to see how he died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 255 SH, a villa, a room! "Sister Sasa, you said, is that churui a weird brother!" The sweet man in underwear lies on the bed, turning a fashion magazine, gnawing at an apple, regardless of his eating. The lying posture is extremely provocative, not only give the perfect protruding PP which is very warped, but also because of the squeeze, the weapon in front of the chest is squeezed into the shape that any man can see and can see the snout blood and soar N-up. The deep gully can hardly hold it Cough up! Crouching feet on the sofa, the whispering voice heard sweet words, will put on the lap of the laptop slightly moved, revealing that the perfect to let men and women are surprised to stay out of the ultimate figure. "I don''t know. Temperament, eyes, back image, are very similar. But, sounds, habits, actions, these are not like that. " Sa Sa has some confusion in his eyes, probably in the memory of the tricky hand and Chu Rui. In his mind, the two voices sometimes re compose one person, sometimes separated by two people, making people dizzy. Zhang opened his mouth and said in a sad voice: "I "It''s not distinguishable." "Voice, it can be changed in the game. Habit, can choose to fake. Action, naturally, is the same However, temperament, eyes, back shadow, these can not be changed Chu Rui is a tricky hand, although I don''t know, but I think it is very likely that he is. " Looking at some confused rustle, the scattered flower rain came down from the cool recliner, and walked to the side of the rustle, saying softly, with the long white leg that was enough to be fascinated by all the beautiful feet. I looked down at the pictures of the cold thief in the computer of Sasa, wearing wolf armor, dazzling red line dagger and green jade dagger, and smiled out. This silly girl, really come to the real, and still sink very deep. "If he is a tricky hand, why not meet us?" Asked the rustle, a little confused. "Yes, we are all so familiar, sister SASSA and sweet son like him so much. Why don''t brother Sophie recognize us? Didn''t you recognize us? No, only sister Hua Yu has lowered her face. She doesn''t have sweet son and Sasha sister. She won''t recognize it. " Sweet son three mouthed two big apple gnawed off, jumped down from the bed, pulled through the rustling laptop, looked at the above close-up cold thief, very confused asked. "Well, maybe there''s something wrong with it!" Looking at the two sisters'' looks, the scattered flowers and rain smile: "besides, it is only a guess. Chu Rui is a tricky hand, we are not sure." "By the way, sister Hua Yu, can you get the video detected by Chu Rui when she saved Meimei? There should be some clues from it. " What suddenly came to mind, whispered. "Yes, Bob is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It should be ok with this little thing." Sweet son is laughing and shouting. Well, I''ll ask my father to help, "looking at the excited and high-rise eyes on their two sisters, the scattered flowers rain helplessly responded. "But before that, one thing has to be confirmed." "The drizzle rose and picked up a white and elegant mobile phone from the table, dialing and looking at her rustle and sweet son as she dialed and looked at her wondering," churui said he called before Don''t. Let Ye Zifeng in the game to test, to see if he is. If it is really his, then according to the rule that there is only one account number in Tianyun, we are looking for the wrong person. " "Mm-hmm, that''s called crazy brother, and he tried it before!" Sweet son nodded like mashed garlic, urging the scattered flowers rain to make a call quickly. "Who are you?" Looking at two sisters who are calling, whispering back their eyes, looking at the cold people with their mouths on their laptops, who are laughing at evil spirits and evil spirits, murmur in their hearts! Consciousness, slowly recovered! A pain that is hard to describe is everywhere. The pain from the body almost makes Chu Rui''s consciousness of awakening lose again and again he is unconscious. Strong endure the drama pain, Chu Rui opened that look like the heavy eye skin. Is this? Looking at familiar dry yellow sky, the miserable white environment, Chu Rui can not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. The environment full of bones reflected in his eyes, which made him know where he was. Seal the place, bone mountain! "Ding, congratulations to you for conquering the Dragon Spirit ring with great perseverance and unyielding will, so that you can recognize the Lord completely and become your possession!" "Ding, congratulations on your mysterious energy, and turn on the special energy add-on! Reward reputation 3000, one random related skill book! " "Ding, congratulations on your mysterious energy, washing the meridians and cutting the marrow, strength +100, constitution +200, spirit +100!" "Ding, congratulations on your mysterious energy, open talent: Mine refining body, understanding skills: Purple thunder explosion break, purple ray phantom step!" The continuous sound system prompts the sound to start, making Chu Rui completely dull. "Ding, congratulations on your success in opening up additional energy bars, and the luck will enter a new era. Due to your achievements, the system will make a system wide announcement. Do you want to show your name? " Show it Another sound system prompts the sound, and Chu Rui''s conditioned reflex wants to refuse. However, after thinking about his own situation, the previous hunting and killing of greedy wolves has made people all know, not only Huaxia, but also the whole world. Hiding is useless. Anyway, it''s just a game, with the protection of the main brain. Unless he wants to, otherwise, basically no one can find his own. Slightly pondering, Chu Rui did not choose to hide, but directly revealed it. At the same time, he opened all the hidden information of the ranking list. "Ding, the whole system announcement, the whole system announcement, the Chinese Theater player''s crafty hand successfully opened the third energy additional bar, rewarded 3000 reputation, and a random related skill book. The honor value of Chinese war zone has been increased by 1000. It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three sound system prompts the sound to rise, let the whole world suddenly turn the sky. Without waiting for the shock to pass, the whole system prompt sound once again resounded. "Ding, system wide announcement, system wide announcement, theater honor list open!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." "Ding, system wide announcement, system wide announcement, Chinese Theater craftsmen open the third energy add-on bar, the sky will enter a new era, the system will be updated in half an hour, relevant content please pay attention to the official website!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." What''s the situation? Not to mention other players, even Chu Rui, the originator, was dazzled by a series of prompt sounds from the system. At this moment, Chu Rui and all other people, all look dull listening to the deafening prompt sound of the system, completely silent! There is only one thought in my heart This NIMA system is crazy, the world is crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 256 Chu Rui was stunned. When a series of system prompt sounds were frantically bombing in his ear, he was already in a daze. What''s the situation? What did you do? What caused such a big reaction? Forced to endure the pain from the body, Chu Rui excitedly opened the property bar. The third special energy strip? Looking at the purple energy bar under the red Qi blood bar and blue magic bar, Chu Rui was stunned. Check the past! Special energy bar: the third energy bar opened by the player himself, in addition to HP and mana, has special power. According to the energy value of different attributes, it can be used to strengthen skills! Special power? Different attributes? The energy bar is purple, is it because of the mysterious purple dragon? Chu Rui is full of doubts! But at this time he can not confirm what, also had to later in slowly groping. It can become the third energy bar in addition to the Qi and blood magic bar. Moreover, it has been announced in the whole system. It has also obtained the honor value of the Chinese war zone. It must be extraordinary. After closing the attribute bar, Chu Rui opened his backpack and took out a skill book. This is the skill book related to the energy bonus that was awarded by the system just now. Energy blasting:??? , active skills, instant burst of energy, increase your body or forcibly deprive the enemy of energy! What? It''s a hell of a presentation! Anyway, it''s a system reward, and it''s about the energy bar skills. It shouldn''t be too bad. Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t press himself with his skills. He can learn naturally! A pat of books, into a white streamer into the body of Chu Rui! White? Chu Rui was a little surprised. According to the rules of "fortune", only books above the golden level can have light. The following skill books are absolutely not glorious. But this skill book is actually colorless, or white, what is the situation? Is there a white level? Look at the introduction of the skill book Chu Rui was not sure what was going on. Open the skills bar! Energy blasting:??? , active skills, instantly burst their own energy bar, according to the energy size, strength, level to judge the practicality. It can increase yourself to greatly increase your own strength; it can also be used to increase skills to make the effect of skills stronger; or it can be forced to burst to deprive the enemy of the energy to destroy the enemy in a percentage way. This effect can blast 50% at most, and can not be upgraded! Chu Rui looked at it with concentration. The energy explosion has three effects! The first is to increase yourself, I don''t know whether it is a full attribute or a single attribute such as attack; the second is to strengthen skills; the third is to kill the enemy and offset energy. The three effects are very abnormal, the first and the second have not tried, yet do not know how powerful. However, the third one is a little abnormal. Exploit and destroy the enemy''s energy in a percentage way, like the level of the necromancer Lich. If you go on, you will directly destroy 50% of his energy, which will cost him half his life! This kind of forcible deprivation, exchanging life for life, is really cruel. Shocked for a long time, churui came back to his mind and focused on the three skills he had just learned. Body of thunder refining: passive effect. The body quenched by mysterious thunder and lightning has greatly enhanced its strength and toughness. Physical magic defense power is increased by 20%, life is increased by 10%, resistance to all elements is increased by 20%, and resistance to negative effects is increased by 30%! Can''t upgrade! Purple thunder breaking: active skill, consumes 1000 points MP to stimulate the purple thunder and lightning power in the body, instantly explode the power of thunder, lock the X meter range (x is the current level), speed increase by 1000%, attack increase by 500%, critical hit rate and armor breaking rate increase by 30%. During this period, you have the ability of breaking. Within 10 seconds, your body will be like thunder and lightning, and you can shuttle freely within this range Attack the enemy in this. Cooling time: 24 hours! Purple thunder phantom step: the active skill costs 1000 MP to stimulate the purple thunder and lightning power in the body, and the thunder power bursts out in an instant. When moving, the sound of wind and thunder makes the body half virtual and half materialized. When walking, there are many illusions, which make people feel confused. Speed increases by 500%, plus absolute dodge state. Any physical attack is invalid. You can take explosive steps in the air, up to two meters in the air. Ten seconds! Cooling time: 3 hours! Chu Rui: " looking at the three new skills in his skills column, Chu Rui was speechless on the spot. In a flash, his brain completely crashed! There is no need to explain, the real need not explain. How abnormal these three skills are, no, how rebellious they should be, as long as individuals can understand. Chu Rui couldn''t understand why he understood the three skills against heaven without any reason! Purple thunder? Think of the dream just now, if it is against the purple dragon, its attack means is purple thunder. What does it have to do with him? At the moment when the purple dragon rushed down, he felt as if he had suffered the most painful punishment in the world. Even if he was as determined as he was, he couldn''t help fainting under such a weak body. What he remembered was the terrible purple thunder and lightning pounding on his body, and as if he were bombarding his soul with the painstaking and unforgettable pain that he never wanted to try.After getting the third accessory energy bar, he got 400 attribute points through mysterious washing and pith cutting. Although he didn''t have the agility he wanted most, it was a pie in the sky. Not only that, but also there are four skills, a passive three active, are against the weather to say nothing. Even now it is not very clear what is going on, but since they have been in their own skills column, so it is. What''s the matter with TM? It''s a good thing that Nb has more skills. Originally, his body was very weak. The excitement just now was caused by BT skill. But after the excitement, churui felt more weak. Now he untied the third energy add-on, causing the system to be updated. Although it is still half an hour away, he is really too tired. On the spot ready to offline rest, even the dragon ring did not see. Is ready to close the game interface, suddenly, the ear came a how to shout. "Oh, no one here? Did you make all the noise just now? " Auditory hallucination? no Looking up, a shaggy beard, full of obscene face into the eyes, will Chu Rui scared. "Ding, congratulations on completing the hidden task - looking for Taoist Yiye, gaining 10000 experience and 100 reputation!" Chu Rui: What''s the situation? How to accomplish a task in a muddle headed way? Is this man a Taoist named Yiye Taoist who sealed the ferocious snake? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 257 "Well? You have the breath of my magic weapon. It seems that you have solved the bone snake in the red canyon? " Touching his chin, Yiye Taoist asked calmly. But, I don''t know why, his natural face is still his original temperament, which makes Chu Rui feel that he is even more obscene and rogue than the ordinary villains. A leaf of Taoist in this legend has completely subverted the Taoist image in Chu Rui''s mind, which has always been a fairyland. "Are you the one leaf Taoist who sealed the green eye poison Python?" Chu Rui forced to endure the special excitement in his heart, twitching the corners of his mouth. "Yes, I am. Little brother, it''s not easy. He killed the skeleton earthworm by himself. I think the treasure in the box has reached your hand, right? At the beginning, I tried my best to make it seriously injured, but in the end, I still had nothing to do. Now I''ve been picked up by you. " A leaf Taoist is very egg Pain said, a pair of eyes in Chu Rui''s body. Cough, of course, he didn''t have the hobby of breaking his sleeves even though he was obscene. He was just watching what kind of treasure Chu Rui got. "Cough, boy, what do you think? I want to say that I am also Yushu Linfeng, I don''t know how many mm backtracking. Which one of them is not infatuated with my Taoist master, such as the beautiful fairy, the elegant fairy, the noble princess, and the precious gold of the little family. I am so charming and masculine that you look at me like that? " By Chu Rui''s suspicious and vigilant eyes, a leaf Taoist full of black lines, in its gaping, instant outbreak. In the past, I used to call myself "poor" politely, but now I am directly "the Lord of Taoism". Looking at a leaf Taoist''s angry hair, face red neck thick expression, Chu Rui is very aggrieved. Nima, what did I say? I didn''t say anything. You lost your temper so much? What''s more, as a Taoist, can you not be so shameless. What goddess, fairy, fairy, fairy, even if you look like a slovenly beard, are you still chasing back? Nima''s doggedly fighting, people don''t look at you, right? "Well, boy, look at you like this. There is a momentum in your body that you don''t even know. What exactly is it? It''s definitely not what the skeleton earthworm could have. The injury on you is not like an attack, but as if it is caused by the pressure of momentum. It must be extraordinary to be able to suppress you to this point. Is that guy here waking up? No, it''s impossible. I''m still watching it. It''s impossible to come out. " Taoist Yiye looked at Chu Rui in surprise, and then said to himself. Chu Rui tried to endure the pain all over his body. He stood up and took out the cutting edge in his backpack. "Since you are a Taoist, this thing will be returned to its original owner." Taoist Yiye grabs Chu Rui''s broken blade magic weapon and keeps playing with it. His face is full of excitement. "Yes, old man, see you again At the beginning, I went deep into this sealed place to fight with the abyss devil, and my energy was greatly reduced. At the same time, the evil wizard praland came to seal the abyss devil and fight with it. Later, I nearly died at the mouth of the bone snake because of energy exhaustion. In a critical moment, I still used this broken blade to display the last spiritual power to seal it. Now, although I use special methods to enter here, but also has been unable to go out. Since you can pass the seven star test, you will be completely cut off. Now, although I can go out immediately, but without the existence of the Seven Star trial, it must be very easy for the evil people who want to enter here to liberate the demons in the abyss. Well, after all these years, is it finally time for the end? " "Well, the abyss devil, is it strong? Can''t even beat you? " Looking at some melancholy Yiye Taoist, Chu Rui asked carefully. "Of course, in his heyday, I fought with him who was sealed and his strength was greatly reduced. The victory or defeat was only five to five. Now, as the seal gradually weakened, his power became stronger and stronger. Although the wounds I suffered in those years have been healed, but now because of the erosion in this place all the year round, the strength has not recovered to the peak moment. Fortunately, the abyss devil also wants to divide a large part of its strength to fight against the consolidation seal of our Taoist priest. In addition, it needs to impact the seal, so its strength should be much lower than before This is our only chance. If we can''t kill him this time, it will be miserable if he goes out. " "We? What happened? What can I do to listen to you so dangerous? With your strength, don''t you know that I''m just a little thief for a turn? " "What''s p? Are you doubting my IQ? Shit, you boy can pass the seven star test and get here. Even the local dragon that I can''t handle has been killed. Can you be a thief''s strength on the surface? Wipe, don''t talk nonsense with me. Since you helped me deliver the magic weapons here, and we are on the same front, I will make an exception and sell you something that is not supposed to be spread out. Then, I will try my best to kill the enemy. ""Ding, congratulations on getting the follow-up reward of the task" looking for Taoist Yiye "and the purchasing right of Taoist Yiye''s hidden snack shop!" A snack bar? Nima, you''re dirty. You haven''t taken a bath for N years. You have a bad beard. You look like you''re in a mess. How dare you beat the grocery store when you get to the extreme? What do you sell? Sweat bumps in legend? Chu Rui is very egg pain at a leaf of Taoist, twitching the corners of his mouth, in the heart stomach Fei unceasingly, but, or ordered the so-called snack bar commodity list. Body spirit dew: collect the morning dew and refine it by special methods. After taking it, the health value will recover 1000 points per second, lasting for 10 seconds! Use interval 30 seconds! Price: 10 gold coins! Magic spirit dew: collect midnight dew and refine it by special methods. After taking it, the magic value will recover to 500 points per second, lasting for 10 seconds! Use interval 30 seconds! Price: 10 gold coins! Holy Spirit dew: a miraculous potion made by special methods combining morning dew and midnight dew. After taking it, life magic recovers 800 points per second, lasting for 10 seconds! Use every minute! Price 30 gold coins! Physical stamina pill: after taking it, you can instantly recover your health by 5000 points! Use every minute! Price: 50 gold coins! Magic elixir: after taking it, it can instantly restore 2000 mana points! Use every minute! Price: 50 gold coins! Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 258 Chu Rui glared at a dirty face of a Taoist, in addition to shock or shock. This ugly, indecent man of NIMA has such a terrible thing. At this stage, the potion in its mouth only restores life magic by 100 points per second, lasting for 10 seconds. This guy''s weakest potion recovers 1000 health points per second and 500 magic points per second. Even when he gets to the main city, the potion in the system store is only 200 points per second. What makes people helpless is that this powerful liquid medicine is still the lowest level of TM. That spirit dew life magic at the same time, 800 points per second, can be called terror. And the most disgusting is the physical power pill and magic elixir, instant recovery potion, which makes people''s egg ache 5000 points and 2000 points. This NIMA is really a blockhouse. At this stage, the player who has such potion is an invincible representative. Chu Rui had more than 2000 years of life because of his miscellaneous attribute bonus. With the book of death, the dragon ring and the so-called lightning essence, the increased constitution has exceeded 5000. However, Chu Rui combined so many props and equipment against the sky to have such an effect. Those ordinary players, even if they choose the whole blood knight to grow up, are absolutely only 3000 HP. A bottle of potion that can instantly restore 5000 health points can bring effect, needless to say. Whether it''s PK, boss, or anything else, nothing goes wrong. What''s more, Yiye Taoist''s canteen is not only selling potions. Swords, swords, paladins, 30% longer, 30% longer, 30% longer. [additional] power 50 [passive effect] critical strike: in an attack, there is a certain probability of causing a heavy hit effect of 130% strength. The greater the user''s strength, the greater the probability. [active skill] attack of the Tu Xing: it costs 100 MP to attack a single player, causing at least 200% damage. The greater the user''s power, the higher the damage. Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] the dance of the Tu Xing: it costs 300 MP to dance the Tu Xing to rotate, causing 180% damage to the enemies within three meters around. The dance can only use this skill if it has a great chance to fly and knock down the players whose strength is more than 300. Cooling time is 1 hour. Price: 5000 gold coins! Chu Rui: Mahogany staff: epic, staff, attack 125-258, magic attack 420-880, 20% critical hit, 10% magic blood sucking, damage to dark creatures increased by 50%, 1% of the damage absorbed when attacking was restored as mana value. Need: not dark player, magic class, lasting 20 / 20. [additional] physique 20, spirit 50 [passive effect] [active skill] [active skill] Price: 100000 gold coins! Chu Rui: ( o ) " Nima, there''s something wrong! Chu Rui resisted the excitement in his heart, and looked at the property of the ox fork of the goods displayed above the Yiye Taoist''s snack shop. He was eager to kick Taoist Yiye away and snatch all these things. Is this game going to turn the world? Wipe, dark gold, even epic items are sold? Don''t you see, today''s hard pressed children are still working hard to collect blue or silver clothes. There is a gold grade equipment that is absolutely big brother. And here, there are even epic level equipment to sell, which let those hard pressed children know how to feel? Not to mention other fever, even Chu Rui himself was shocked. This NIMA''s is too invincible, isn''t it? For players, epic equipment, which is basically the ultimate equipment, can be bought in the system store. Although this store is very special, it gives Chu Rui a tremendous shock. But you can buy it when you buy it. But, this price, see Chu Rui for a while speechless. Five thousand and one hundred thousand! Open the money list, the first rich child, but only 8000 gold coins, this is still unknown how many people found him, how much RMB in the hands of players to buy. Opening his backpack, Chu Rui checked his savings. After killing boss, skipping the level to kill monsters, and his strong fortune, Chu Rui''s money explosion rate is absolutely not low. With the task reward, Chu Rui now has more than 4000 gold coins in his backpack, which he can''t afford to buy the sword of the Juxing. "What''s up, boy? Have you decided what to buy?" Looking at the light of his eyes, looking at the things in his canteen, the Taoist Yiye burst into a burst of proud laughter. "What''s wrong? I haven''t finished reading it yet Chu Rui gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, glanced at a leaf Taoist, and then continued to look down. Channel? Acquisition volume: consumption of the scroll, after use, regardless of the acquisition experience, acquisition level, can force the acquisition success rate to 80%, duration: five minutes! Only valid for legendary or below! Price: 500 gold coins!Dao? Shenzao roll: after using the scroll, regardless of forging experience and forging level, the forging success rate can be increased to 80%, duration: 5 minutes! Only valid for legendary or below! Price: 500 gold coins! Dao? Ling tailor roll: consumes the scroll. After using it, regardless of the tailor''s experience and tailor level, it can force the success rate of the tailor to 80%. Duration: 5 minutes! Only valid for legendary or below! Price: 500 gold coins! Dao? Sheng refining scroll: consumes scroll. After using, regardless of alchemy experience and alchemy level, it can force the alchemy success rate to 80%, duration: 5 minutes! Only valid for legendary or below! Price: 500 gold coins! Road? Machine digging: consumption of the scroll, after use, regardless of mining experience, mining level, can force the mining success rate to 80%, duration: five minutes! Only valid for legendary or below! Price: 500 gold coins! Churui: "NIMA''s!" "What''s the matter, boy? Are you shocked by my collection? If it wasn''t for the fact that you don''t have any oil and water on you, I would not just show you these low-grade goods. Because of your kindness to help me find my magic weapon back, my shop will be open to you at any time in the future, but only if you can meet me. " Looking at Chu Rui''s almost salivary appearance, a leaf Taoist called a proud. I''ve been stuck in this ghost place for so long. Now I''m a little happy. If you don''t smile, you are really sorry for yourself. For Yiye Taoist''s satisfaction, Chu Ruili ignored and looked down again. Skill book: illusory triple body: it can jump three times in the air or on the ground, which is extremely fast and fierce, just like moving a shape and changing a shadow. Requirements: Rogue, Archer or physical class with over 300 agility! Price: 2000 coins! Meteorite flame: Summon fire elements to overlap to form a meteorite flame storm to carry out destructive bombing within a certain range. Demand: Fire magician! Price: 3500 gold coins! Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently, staring at a series of skill books in the snack shop, and his expression was dull in an instant. Turning his head, he glanced at the disgusting and obscene man with a faint smile squinting his eyes. Chu Rui breathed cold air in his heart. It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. This is NIMA''s obscene man''s canteen. It''s so Terror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 259 "Now what do you want?" Yiye asked again with a smile. "I said, brother Yiye, you see, we are all facing a decisive battle with the abyss devil. These things are very useful to me. Can you give me some?" In his life, Chu Rui has not bargained with anyone. When he says this, he is blushing. "Well, for you? Shit! I''ve never been cheated by the old and the young. It''s a delusion to want me to do business at a loss. If you are a beautiful woman, I can still consider it, but you are a big man, I really don''t serve you. What''s more, you, a big man, are you ashamed to stretch out your hand to beg for something from others? " A leaf of Taoist priest''s words with a gun and stick, coupled with his contemptuous eyes, immediately made Chu Rui a little angry. But I had to bear it when I thought of his precious things. "Well, for the sake of the United alliance, a discount should be ok?" Chu Rui forced to endure his anger and pulled out a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth and said to a Taoist. "I do business without cheating, and I don''t bargain. Although these things have little effect on me, they must be quite big for you. There will be no shop after this village. " Taoist Yiye looked at Chu Rui with a smile, and his eyes and tone were fixed. "Shit, you said it didn''t do much to you. In order to get rid of the abyss devil, what happened to me? It''s not that we don''t give you money. We''re just asking you to give you a discount. " Chu Rui was angry, and his mouth was a roar. "Tut tut Tut, you can''t say that." As for Chu Rui''s roar, Yiye closed his eyes slightly, took out his ear with his left hand, held out his right hand, and shook his index finger slightly. He said, "this is public or private, and it can''t be confused. If you want my collection, you must pay a price. What''s more, if I give it to you for nothing, what do you take to drink and what do you want to hook up with a beautiful woman? Can you imagine the pain of seeing a beautiful woman who has successfully hooked up with her but has no money to eat, go shopping and open a house? Do you understand? " Chu Rui: Looking at the one leaf Taoist who looks sad and angry, Chu Rui''s face is full of surprise and amazement. Come back to God, Chu Rui deeply sighed. This one leaf Taoist of NIMA is simply a masterpiece. Really TM wipe, how can people in Xuanmen still have such goods. Play in the world, proud of the wind and dust, do not need to be like this? Said NIMA obscenity all exalted, is simply NIMA one color devil. People have said that, Chu Rui will never continue to bargain. Anyway, there are more than 4000 gold coins, so it''s OK to buy something. "Well, then I will..." Just when Chu Rui called out the business interface, ready to buy, suddenly, the system prompt sound sounded. "Ding, there are 10 seconds left. The game will be closed and updated. Please quit the game immediately. Otherwise, you will be responsible for any unnecessary loss caused." Chu Rui: I''ve been bargaining with Taoist Yiye all the time, but I forget that the system needs to be updated. There are still 10 seconds, Chu Rui is not willing to buy! Anyway, Taoist Ye is here. I can''t run. I''ll find him next time I go online. This place is big or small. There is only one way to the white bone forest behind. If you don''t meet this child, it means that he is in the black castle. Anyway, I want to go to the castle, so I can''t touch him. Take off the helmet, Chu Rui long breath. This time he was almost exhausted. Entering the game''s brain wave, but somehow, he felt a pain in his body. Although it was not so strong during the game time, it also made him weak. It''s incredible that Chu Rui felt the energy that could only be broken out when his life was threatened. He really felt it. Unfortunately, he is not a legendary practitioner, can not look inside, can only feel, can not see, touch. Took the bedside alarm clock to see, more than six, it is still early, the body is very empty, sleep again. A beautiful sleep, sleep until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Get up, wash after finishing, Chu Rui out of the bedroom, but did not find a person. Hungry, he went into the kitchen and saw a message from Qin Yue. He read the beautiful words on it, and with a warm smile, he opened the refrigerator, took out the food and heated it in the microwave oven. He wolfed down. Sister Qin, they went out shopping with several Sasa chicks. On such a hot day, they had nothing to do, and Chu Rui didn''t want to go out. Although Su Meimei''s girls are extremely rich, Chu Rui believes that Su Hong''s invitation to be a bodyguard is only in this room. If she goes out, she must be protected by other bodyguards. Even if Su Meimei doesn''t have it, Sa Sa''s girls will definitely be protected by bodyguards. There are few crazy people who can swagger and kidnap in SH, and Chu Rui is also temporarily relieved. After making a phone call and asking, he went back to the bedroom. Open the computer and enter the official website of Tianyun.New version of the game: mercenary world! In front of my eyes are these huge golden fonts. Open, browse in detail! The official website update, will launch a new version - mercenary world! In order to have a more colorful game life and be closer to reality, Tianyun will launch a catering system. Every player will have a hunger degree, and they must eat to live. Once the hunger level is reduced to 20 points, there will be a sense of weakness, and the total attribute will be reduced. The hunger level will be zero. No matter who it is, no matter how strong he is, he will directly judge death and drop a level Pass but don''t drop equipment. At the same time, we will open the store purchase system, but if you want to buy a store, the first condition is that the reputation reaches 10000, otherwise it will not be sold. Open mount system, each player can buy mount, run tasks, to practice map, can save a lot of time. However, in order to fight on Mount, the knight must reach level 3 in riding skill and level 5 in other classes. At the same time, increase the type of monster collection, can collect meat from beast monster. Boss monsters have a certain chance to issue seal cards, which can seal monsters as seal pets, but the exposure rate is very low, and the sealing success rate is also very low. These are just additional updates. The most important, most let players pay attention to, of course, is the theme of this update - mercenary corps! After more than a week, the system finally opened the mercenary Corps registration system. Those organizations were finally able to start to establish their own mercenary regiments, to gather forces, and to serve as mercenaries. And then further set up a guild to compete in the world! The era of competition has finally come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 260 In the evening, I don''t know how long I went out to visit Qin Yue, and finally she came back. "Where are they?" Looking at only Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei, Chu Rui can''t help asking. "Sister Sasa has gone back Brother Chu, when are you so good with sister SA? They''re calling her first name Su Meimei looks at Chu Rui suspiciously with a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, and asks with a pair of lips that touch like crystal. "Er..." Chu Rui suddenly stopped his words and pondered for a few seconds, then he said with an embarrassed smile: " Ha ha, listen to you so call, unknowingly follow together "Is it?" Su Meimei, the little girl, still has some doubts about Chu Rui. A pair of smart eyes constantly scan the stiff face of Chu Rui with an awkward smile. "Of course. You know, my ears are very smart. Otherwise, at that place, I would not have heard the voice to rush to save you. " Chu Rui''s head was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Listen to Chu Rui mention the things that saved her, think of that dark night he was two extremely disgusting men almost insulted, Chu Rui as if the God of the general arrival, her heart is full of sweet. That night, she will never forget, in her world, will be immortal. "Well, I''m a little hungry. Cook and eat first. " Looking at Su Meimei with a faint blush on her face and some confusion in her eyes, Chu Rui smiles awkwardly and digs off the topic. "Mm-hmm, today I come to cook for brother Chu." I don''t know whether to untie the knot or something else. Su Meimei changed her previously reticent character and gradually became sunny and lively. Even in the presence of an outsider, I dare to talk like this. "Good!" Looking at Qin Yue''s smiling face and Cheng Xiaofei''s pretty face, Chu Rui is on pins and needles, but he can''t show it. Now, with a smile, be careful. "What? Is it a special sense of achievement? The little girl is so devoted to you. Asia''s richest daughter cooks for you Looking at Su Meimei jumping away, Qin Yue immediately jokingly asked. "Hehe, Meimei is still small, but I was grateful for saving her. In her heart, I''m like a big brother protecting her little sister. " Chu Rui smiles awkwardly. "Ha ha!" For Chu Rui''s reply, Qin Yue covered her mouth with a smile. And Cheng Xiaofei is in return for cold hum. Dinner time! Su Meimei, who did not know what medicine she had taken, was extremely gentle today. During the dinner, she kept adding vegetables to Chu Rui. Her sweet smile and happy eyes didn''t melt Chu Rui. On the contrary, she made him suffer from Qin Yue''s faint smile and Cheng Xiaofei''s cold and cold eyes. It has to be said that as the only daughter of the richest man in Asia, she is just like a princess. Not only is she impeccable, but her golden hair inherited from her English mother makes her Kawai really like a princess in a fairy tale world. No matter who she is, she will be absolutely fascinated by her once she sees it. As such a proud woman, Su Meimei is not a bit spoiled gas, not only gentle as water, but also do a good job. Such a woman is the perfect choice for a wife. With a happy and grateful heart, Chu Rui swept all the dishes in his stomach. Although Shuang was Shuang, he satisfied his stomach and Su Meimei''s heart, but his stomach swelled to death. He had to move in the training ground specially built in the villa for three hours before he got better. Sweating from the training ground, especially to see the room of three women, found that all have entered the game. Looking at Qin Yue''s delicate body lying on the bed, she had been wearing less in summer. Qin Yue''s thin pajamas couldn''t cover up her excellent figure, which made Chu Rui''s mouth dry for a moment. Originally, I wanted to steal jade and steal incense, but I thought that Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei were on the left and right sides, and their own stinky sweat also gave up the idea. I went back to my room and took a cold bath, which made me feel fresh. Wrapped in a bath towel back to the bed, picked up the alarm clock to see, it was almost 11 o''clock. After drying his hair and adjusting the air conditioner to a comfortable temperature, Chu Rui can''t wait to put on the game helmet and enter the game! A flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the seal. Looking at the surrounding environment full of bones, Gu Lin and Gu Shan almost didn''t make him vomit. "Boy, you''re here at last! I''ve been waiting for you until all the flowers are gone. " Before he had time to observe the surrounding situation carefully, he suddenly heard a obscene cry, which instantly filled his head with black lines. "Now that you''re here, let''s go. I feel that the man has already noticed that the Seven Star trial has been broken. Now he is stepping up his time and accumulating strength to break through the seal barrier Without waiting for Chu Rui to react, he felt as if he was in the clouds. He was made to fly towards the black castle by a Taoist. "Wait, wait..." Feeling the whirring wind in his ears because of the rapid movement, Chu Rui yelled."What? Get it done quickly. Get out of here. I don''t know how many bright flowers have been watered by our master for so long, but it can''t afford to take time. " The appearance of a leaf Taoist with a face of indecency made Chu Rui very much like to give him two daggers. "Most importantly, we have not eaten food for 20 years, and we must die of greed." A leaf of Taoist suddenly rushed out a word, so Chu Rui suddenly stopped, and cried -- "you haven''t eaten food in 20 years? Come on, how can I live? "Monster?" "The monster of your sister." A leaf of Taoist hit Chu Rui''s head hard, and angrily cried, "this Taoist is a true Taoist. The reason why twenty years of food is still alive is that the energy in the body should be active and alive. In addition, the diaphram and the dew you can see will come to the top. However, after so long, I have not much stock, and now it is the last chance, and it will be benevolent if I fail. " "Wait a minute, how do you want to go to war hungry?" Chu Rui''s body was very hard, and he was almost not let a blade of people who showed the skill of wind control pulled him down. "You boy do it..." A leaf of body stumbled a leaf of Taoist standing firm body really ready to break scold, but instantly realized the hidden meaning of Chu Rui words, and cried with joy: "is it You have food? " Looking at the look of a leaf Taoist who looked so expectantly, Chu Rui smiled insidiously, opened the latest open system, and bought a big white bread for double ten times the price with great pain. Smell just out of the oven of the bread ring, a leaf of the eyes of the Taoist are directly round. The larynx is more continuous wriggle, big mouth swallowing saliva. Looking at the appearance of a Taoist, Chu Rui hung a smile. Fengshui turns around. I told you to sell it cheaply. Now it''s my turn to come. I will never stop without hollowing out your sales department. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 261 "Steamed bread, steamed bread, it''s a delicious and white steamed bread." One leaf Taoist''s saliva dripped at Chu Rui''s white head, and the smell from his nose that he had not smelled for 20 years, made him crazy. "Give me, give me, I want it!" Yiye Taoist looked at Chu Rui eagerly and said pitifully. His tone was full of pitiful and incomparable taste. "Shit!" By a few words of Taoist Yiye, Chu Rui shivered and scolded angrily. "Want to eat it? Then trade in your collection. One steamed bread, five kinds of liquid medicine, each bottle. " It was the rich man. Even though he had a headache about his poor voice and disgusting words, churui didn''t care much. Taoist Yiye is a child who can live without such food. Now seducing him is a word of "greedy". But don''t put on a disgusting gesture to scare the rich man away. "Damn it, you are so black. A steamed bun needs five bottles of precious liquid medicine." Hearing Chu Rui''s offer, one leaf Taoist indignantly scolded. "Black? Didn''t you say that it''s absolutely fair for the old and the young For someone like you who hasn''t eaten for 20 years, what is more precious than this big white steamed bread? If you only need five bottles of liquid medicine, it''s quite cheap. If you don''t want to fight in the abyss, then you can go to the abyss. Ah, I don''t know how strong the abyss devil is. If it''s too strong, we''ll send the dishes. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s the resurrection. But some people, if they hang up, will become a starving ghost. I haven''t eaten anything for 20 years. What kind of starving ghost is this? " Looking at the steamed bread, Taoist Yiye even bargained with himself. Chu Rui put the steamed bread away on the spot and went to the black castle. Now there are only two of them here. He knows exactly what a steamed bread means to a hungry man. Even if he didn''t have this steamed bread, he would not have starved to death, but he had not eaten anything for 20 years. The attraction of this steamed bread is not ordinary. At this time, a Taoist is like a man who has been trapped in the desert for a long time. Although there is urine in the kettle, he will not die of thirst. But if someone has water now and agrees to sell it to him, he must have lost all his money to buy it. "Boy, you are cruel Here you are Looking at Chu Rui with his own before, a leaf Taoist can not help but hate teeth itching. He could not help smelling the smell of big white steamed bread on his nose. Anyway, as long as he goes out and wants to make these potions, it''s quite simple, and it''s nothing to exchange. Just, cheap churui that boy, his heart is not willing to just. "Thank you for your patronage He took a bottle of body spirit dew, magic spirit dew, spirit spirit dew, physical fitness pill and magic spirit pill from Taoist Yiye. He handed the big white steamed bread to him with a smile, and he couldn''t close his mouth. "Shit, you treacherous businessman, laugh you to death!" Looking at Chu Rui''s smile, Yiye daoren is angry. He has always killed people. Now it''s his turn to be slaughtered. This mood is really bad. However, this is only temporary. After a glance at Chu Rui, he was completely out of mood. Feeling the warm big white steamed bread in my hand, I bit it down with gratitude. Soft and soft taste, light sweet, let a leaf Taoist left tears on the spot, three mouth two of the steamed bread to the import, slowly chewing, close your eyes, feeling the taste of happiness. Looking at the tearful appearance of a Taoist, Chu Rui did not laugh at him. He knew very well what food meant to a very hungry person. For a very thirsty person, what does water mean. If it is not a real need, Chu Rui really does not want to use this to get props in a small shop. Unfortunately, he really has no money, and he really needs those things. "Boy, do you have any more?" Soon, the steamed bread was swallowed by Taoist Yiye. Everyone knows that it''s good not to eat when you''re hungry. If you eat only a little, you''ll feel even more hungry. The taste is really unbearable. "Yes, of course." Chu Rui smilingly bought a cage of steamed buns directly from the system mall. Although it costs ten times the price to buy in the system mall, he has no way at this moment. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the ten times price can''t be compared. "Bag Steamed buns Originally, it was just a trial to see whether the Taoist priest was stained with meat or not. But this is even a woman and what are so bold in the mouth to call, this meat is an egg? I bought one at the moment. Now it seems that he is right. "One for each scroll!" Dodging a leaf, the Taoist reached out to grab the steamed stuffed bun''s hand. Chu Rui shook his fingers and said faintly. "Shit, here it is!" I can''t stand the temptation. Daoist Yiye also knows that Chu Rui is not a bargaining man. This time, he gave it to him with a good heart! Looking at the hand collection volume, God made volume, spirit seam volume, holy refining volume and machine digging volume, Chu Rui laughed.A burst of crazy wolfing, a cage of small bags is quickly finished by a leaf Taoist. awesome! After licking his fingers, a leaf of Taoist''s dumb bar looked at Chu Rui. "Yes! Here, what is this In order to have a good thing, Chu Rui had to make a capital. He spent a thousand gold coins to buy a roast chicken from the mall. "Come on, give it to me." As soon as the fat and juicy roast chicken appeared, it immediately attracted the eye of a Taoist. The fragrant smell made his mouth water and couldn''t stop. "Empty three fold body, add a variety of potions ten bottles, all kinds of scrolls three rolls!" Chu Rui took the roast chicken and offered a price. Hearing Chu Rui''s offer, a leaf of Taoist priest''s face twitches, and obviously shows a look of pain. But looking at the nearby roast chicken, he doesn''t care so much. Maybe NIMA is the last meal of his life. He hasn''t eaten anything for 20 years. What''s the matter outside his body? When the Taoist priest goes out, how much of this rubbish is needed? "Take it!" Very familiar and forthright took out the trading items and threw them to Chu Rui. Then he took the fat and tender roasted chicken and ate it quickly. Rich, rich! Churui laughed wildly in his heart. He didn''t care about the Taoist who gnawed the roast chicken. He put the potion and the scroll into his backpack, then took out the fantasy triple body and photographed it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 262 Dark gold streamer! Dark gold level skill book! Chu Rui was overjoyed and quickly opened the skill bar! Fantasy triple body: active skill, primary 0 / 100000, 500 MP, jumping in low air (no more than 5 meters) or on the ground, as if walking on the ground, like moving a shadow. You can jump up to three times with a maximum distance of 10 meters and a maximum of four meters each time. This effect must take 3 seconds to complete, otherwise the effect will disappear. During this period, the speed increases by 500%, and has a 50% chance to become virtual, immune to all physical magic attacks, and the spirit attack doubles. When the user attacks during the action, whether it is a normal attack or a skill attack, the damage will be doubled. It must be attacked with a weapon to have this effect. Cooling time: 1 hour! Chu Rui was shocked! Looking at the Feihuan three fold body''s mightiness, Chu Rui is stunned instantly. Jump three times in the air or on the ground, with a maximum distance of 10 meters and a speed of 500% during the period. Who can match this speed in killing or fleeing? Even if you suffer from a large range of packages, the 50% probability of being virtual. I believe that with Chu Rui''s luck and agility, you can really hit him with very few attacks. Although the mental damage is doubled, how many people will have that kind of attack at this stage? And Chu Rui''s spiritual immunity is not a decoration. What''s more, during the three second fantasy triple body period, Chu Rui''s attack doubled. The doubling here is not so simple, even the use of skills is also doubled. How terrible is this? For example, Chu Rui''s instant kill attack gives the enemy 500% of the strength of the damage, doubling is 1000%. If the critical hit is doubled again, 2000% and 20 times of damage, it is really terrible. Let alone the player''s meat shield, even if the boss is hit, he will be disabled. Unfortunately, this requires weapon attack, that is to use weapons to cut down. Otherwise, if you use the death curtain of the book of death, it is a blockhouse, absolutely second kill, impeccable. "Boy, did you have it? It''s not a good time to have meat but not wine The voice of a Taoist suddenly rings in his ear, and wakes up Chu Rui, who is almost salivating. "The sword of the Tu Xing and the peach wood stick!" Chu Rui was a lion who asked for two pieces of equipment, dark gold and epic weapons. "I grass, boy, are you too cruel? A bottle of wine needs two kinds of treasures for me, although one of these two things was obtained at will and the other one was eliminated by him. But, for you, that''s a big deal. Is your price a little harsh? " His mouth is full of oil, and the Taoist has a sore face. Chu Rui looks like a vampire. "It depends on your choice? There is meat but no wine. The food is not delicious. Well, you have a point. So, how about just two bottles of wine? " Chu Rui also knew that he was asking too much. Although the Taoist priest might compromise, now even if it was a fair trade, one would like to fight and another would be willing to suffer. However, in the end, it can be regarded as Chu Rui taking advantage of the situation. If it''s too cruel to leave a bad impression on such a fierce man, it''s bad. This guy must have a lot of good things. He himself admitted that Chu Rui could only afford these things, and there must be more advanced goods. Long line, big fish, is the king. Chu Rui didn''t want to press too hard. "Two bottles?" Taoist Yiye hesitated and chewed the meat in his mouth. Although it was very delicious and crisp, he did not separate the wine and meat. He was really not happy with the meat without wine. "Well, you''re very good. I''ve planted it. Take it." With a wave of his hand, the Juxing sword and the peach wood short stick flew to Chu Rui''s hand. When he got a powerful dark gold sword and epic weapon, and it was a staff, Chu''s heart would jump out. After receiving two things, I put them directly into my backpack. Now it''s not ambiguous. I directly opened the mall and spent 3000 gold coins on two bottles of wine. "Ah It''s so nostalgic. Although it''s only a low-grade sorghum wine, it''s a good time to chat at this moment! " After taking the wine, Taoist Yiye had a good drink and enjoyed it all over his face. Although you love me, but Chu Rui feels that he has taken advantage of N big. However, it is only a few thousand gold coins. Actually, I got so many treasures from Taoist Yiye. Let alone open the virtual currency exchange system in the future, even if the gold coins are very expensive now, it is absolutely impossible to buy skill books, equipment, scrolls and even potions with a total of 55 bottles. Worried, Chu Rui once again opened the system mall and bought a plate of crisp peanuts, braised lion''s head and six steamed buns with the rest of the coins. After selling these, he had three digit gold coins, which directly changed into two grades. He only had copper coins, which was so sad that he couldn''t even afford a potion Now there is no open virtual currency exchange system. Gold coins are still very expensive. There are only two or three hundred gold coins for two small dishes, and ten times the price of steamed bread is only ten silver coins. If we open the system, we don''t know how much profit the catering industry will get if we take food as the most important principle. "Here, these are extra gifts."He handed over the crisp peanuts, braised lion''s head and six steamed buns to the Taoist Yiye, who had eaten most of the roast chicken and drank a bottle of wine. Churui''s action makes a Leng, Yiye Taoist doesn''t know that this was a pair of taking advantage of the fire to attack before. Churui is so stingy that he should be so generous. However, he didn''t think so much about the huge demand for food. NIMA''s, delivered to the door, didn''t he eat it? "Boy, you''re on the right track. I will fight side by side later. To be honest, I don''t know whether I can survive this battle. Maybe it''s the last battle. Before dying, I''ll make you a friend! If you don''t die this time, if you have something to do in the future, please come to me. I don''t have any other skills. In addition to soaking up my sister, drinking and eating meat, I''m very good at finding treasure, refining tools and alchemy. You will definitely have what you need here Now, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. " Listening to the words from one night to two years ago, Chu Rui was still a little moved. He secretly blamed himself whether he was too mean and took advantage of the fire. However, watching him pass the bottle that had been drunk, churui immediately erased the idea. Looking at the mouth of the wine bottle with a layer of oil, and glancing at a Taoist priest with greasy lips, Chu Rui suddenly felt a chill. What you have drunk in NIMA, do you want me to drink it directly? Wipe, if you are a beauty, I will recognize it. But NIMA is such a dirty man. I''ll stop. Forget it. I don''t want to have nightmares. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 263 "Ha ha Brother Yiye, you''d better drink by yourself. I''m not good at drinking. What''s more, I don''t have any money on me. I don''t have any more in stock. You have to drink slowly. " Chu Rui twitched a corner of the mouth and said with a dry smile. "Shit, as a man, you don''t drink? It''s so boring Well, you''re right. I bought it from you at a high price. It can''t be wasted. " After a leaf Taoist scolded, he murmured miserably. Chu Rui: "Well, boy, you are also very pleasant. Since you have bought and given away, I will not be stingy. Here, take this Taoist Yiye took a bite of the steamed bread and drank a mouthful of wine. After belching, he took out a broken cloth bag and threw it towards Chu Rui. "This, this is?" Looking at the broken cloth bag on my hand, there are yin yang fish group and eight trigrams runes on it. There are some seal characters on it. Although they are old, they have a fresh air. Heaven and earth bag: special items, put into the backpack, can increase 500 space units, can be exploded! Chu Rui: Nima, add 500 backpack positions? That''s amazing! "One night Taoist brother, this..." Chu Rui hesitated. It''s not priceless, but it''s also priceless for players. Even now, if you sell 10000 gold coins to players, I believe many people will buy them if they want to sell iron. "Needless to say, this thing still occupies a place here. I''ll have to go to the abyss devil to play the last game after dinner. If you don''t die, it will be a gift from my Lord! " Yiye Taoist raised his hand to stop Chu Rui''s words, waved his hand, and then poured a mouthful of wine, no longer talking. Chu Rui also no longer speak, quietly put away the heaven and earth bag, quietly sat aside, waiting for a leaf Taoist. In this place full of white bones, a slovenly Taoist in a Taoist robe sat on a platform made of bone shelf, drinking and eating meat, and beside him sat a silent thief. This situation, this situation, looks strange to the extreme, strange to the extreme. No one said much. Under the yellow sky and the white bones, Chu Rui and Yiye Taoist were so silent. For a long time, Taoist Yiye suddenly became a little melancholy. After eating all the food that Chu Rui had bought, he was full of wine and food. Finally, he swept away his previous melancholy feeling and stood up, showing his wretched appearance. "Let''s go. It''s time to check with that guy." Clap hands, a leaf Taoist light said. Chu Rui nodded and called for the night blade in his heart. After he found out that he was still there, he followed the footsteps of a Taoist and slowly went towards the black castle. (as for the introduction of the new properties of the Dragon Spirit ring, it will have great changes later. What is the specific? It has something to do with the abyss devil.) The black castle, surrounded by a dark atmosphere, is gloomy and terrifying. Even standing on the periphery of the castle, the terrible smell revealed still makes people feel boundless trembling. In this, in the end, there are fierce demons? Chu Rui is scared! "Well, boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not that simple. You''d better be careful. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. Even if the energy of that thing is greatly reduced, it is much better than the magic puppet and Earth Dragon of Tianyuan swordsman you met. No, it''s not a class at all. You don''t want to be killed by it before you pose. " Chu Rui: In saying this, didn''t NIMA strike Lao Tzu''s self-confidence? Chu Rui''s heart is unable to make complaints about it. Since the abyss devil is not the same level as Tianyuan swordsman and skeleton dragon lizard, but you didn''t kill skeleton dragon lizard, how dare you say that? It''s just how strong you are. Peeping! Taoist Yiye grade:??? Grade:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Magic attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction]??? Chu Rui: Grass, besides a name, what else does NIMA have? How strong is this thing? Wipe, you can''t see any information. If he did not know that he was a Taoist, I would not even be able to see his name. It''s too invincible. At least, he is also a strong epic at level 50 or above. This kind of existence can''t win. Is that an abyssal demon with great energy cutting? "Boy, don''t you know helmets are impolite? What''s more, I''m still a man, your sister''s, do you have that hobby? " Yiye daoren was cold at first, then suddenly realized, and then he was frightened to withdraw from churui n-meter distance.Churui: "disgust..." Although he knew that this leaf Taoist was funny, Chu Rui still felt disgusted, especially when he saw a leaf of rags and clothes that were all over the world, which were so messy and fashionable and avant-garde, and his beard was full of fat and his hair was like a fork shape in chicken nest. I don''t know that there is no body fragrance of bathing for hundreds of years. If Chu Rui has been the lowest in olfactory system, I am afraid it has been smoldered. Nima, even if I have Longyang, I will look for you. I will not find you any wood unless I am hungry to the top, no, even if I am hungry to the top! "Well, that''s the end of the joke Boy, although you have a heavy evil spirit, but in your heart there is a strong and upright spirit. Since the vast and genuine spirit in your body can identify you from the inheritors, then it is necessary that your RP is very good. This Taoist master is the preacher of Tiangang Taoism cultivation. Although he has a deep knowledge of fighting, the most powerful is the way of refining the alchemy with weapons. Even if the sect of this master is not only the master, but he does not want to lose his own knowledge. In a short time, you can not learn the master of the Tao a broad and profound self. It is really despised by my master to see your low-level peeping skill just now. So, my master said you are the same skill. If this battle is dead, then help the master spread it later. If not, then within March, take a million gold coins and the Lord as the situation of women making. Cough, no, it is a reward. What A talk from a leaf of the Taoist people made Chu Rui suddenly surprised. He didn''t hear the P words in front of him. Only the so-called Haoran Zhengqi sect, Tiangang Taoism sect and a million gold coins were in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 264 Nima''s million gold coins! Lao Tzu worked hard for only a few thousand gold coins, and the highest one in the list of wealth was only 10000 gold coins. NIMA asked for a million gold coins. However, thinking of the metamorphosis in the snack bar just now, since a Taoist priest dares to speak, that skill must be worth the price. Anyway, it''s three months, so promise. I''m trying to raise money. "Good, deal!" Chu Rui is very straightforward to agree. "Good!" A leaf Taoist showed a smile and pointed his finger on Chu Rui''s forehead, saying something in his mouth. With the chanting of the mantra, Chu Rui gradually felt that there was something abnormal on his forehead. The Lingtai was clear and clear, but there was a trace of itching. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was forced to endure the impulse of severe scratching. He squeezed his fist and forced himself to stabilize himself, standing like a stake. Chu Rui''s endurance is unparalleled in the world, but it is absolutely beyond the reach of most people. Even he couldn''t stand the itching, the intensity of which can be seen. Looking at Chu Rui sweating, but forced to endure, a leaf of Taoist eyes flash a trace of satisfaction. With the strength of the body, Chu Rui more and more can not bear, previously only the forehead that piece, but as time goes on, gradually spread to the whole head. Not only the forehead, the face, the ears, the top of the head, all the places are extremely itchy. "Don''t move. It''s the critical moment. I''m helping you get through the channels. If you scratch, it will hinder the circulation of the true yuan of our Taoist master. Once the meridians are blocked, all the previous achievements will be wasted. " Churui, who was already itching and even a little dizzy, wanted to reach out and scratch. But I was awakened by the roar of Taoist Yiye. Clenching his teeth, Chu Rui''s eyes glared to the limit and suppressed his impulse with a strong spirit. I don''t know how long, like a second, like a century. Chu Rui from the strange itch incomparable gradually to peace, has gradually numb. "This is What? " All of a sudden, Chu Rui felt his body become a little strange, a cool feeling gradually rose from his forehead, and then quickly spread to the whole body, let him be shocked. Sky eye, open When Chu Rui was enjoying this extremely comfortable pleasure, suddenly, Yiye Taoist gave a big drink. In an instant, he fell from heaven to hell. "Ah..." In an instant, Chu Rui felt like his forehead was going to explode. Although Chu Rui has never experienced giving birth to a child, he can feel the pain from seeing so many examples. At the moment, he is such a feeling. In the middle of the forehead, it''s like something''s coming out of it. If you have a baby, there is still a door to come out, but Chu Rui''s forehead is not a gap, can not drill out. What about this? Only forced to break, from the flesh of the raw squeeze out, rushed out. "Hold on, it''s the last step!" Looking at Chu Rui''s state, one leaf Taoist can''t help but roar. At the moment, he pressed his left hand on Chu Rui''s forehead, and the middle and index fingers of his right hand were up in front of him. He was casting his mantra, which could not be interrupted at all. He had also experienced such a taste, it was like going to hell. If it''s just such pain, it''s OK. But the previous numbness made the body extremely weak and sensitive at the same time. It''s a kind of torture to engage in such a thing at the moment. This kind of pain magnifies under the extremely sensitive body, several times, tens of times, it is to kill people. The extremely strong pain broke out on his extremely sharp body. Rao was suffering from a lot of training and torture, but he could not hold on. He has seen horror films, there are strange creatures from the human body to open their stomachs. At the moment, his feeling is like this, but the feeling is stronger than that countless times. Under this intense pain, Rao was in his spirit and could not resist the feeling that he was going to be in a coma. "Sky eye, open up!" When he was drunk, he was dead. "Bang..." A clear burst sound, Chu Rui felt that his forehead seemed to burst. After the extreme pain for a while, everything is over, and the feeling of distending pain is like the tide. "Ding, congratulations on your extreme pain with a strong spirit. Resilience permanent + 2, exceeding the maximum rule toughness of the system, skill spirit immunity has been greatly enhanced!" "Ding, congratulations on having withstood the test of opening the eye of heaven and obtaining the eye of heaven!" Sky eye? After success, Chu Rui sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. At the moment, his whole body has been soaked in sweat, weak and weak. Looking at the same as himself is also a little tired of a leaf Taoist is also a buttock to sit on the ground, Chu Rui also ignored, directly opened the skills column. After suffering so much, if it is not fun to get it, Chu Rui has no doubt whether he will directly strangle one leaf Taoist.Spirit saving: unique skill, LV3, 0 / 150000, which can only be acquired by players with 10 points of talent resilience. It is unique and can no longer be possessed by others. Can be upgraded! Effect: it consumes 50 MP. After starting, it can be immune to all mental attacks, ignore all mental attacks, and can rebound. The duration is 90 seconds, and the cooling time is 3 hours! it is strong. From LV1 to LV3, everything in the front has not changed. However, there is an abnormal effect that can rebound mental attacks. At the same time, the duration has been increased from 30 seconds to 90 seconds, The cooling time was reduced from five hours to three hours. It is worthy of the system in the full point of the reward skills, really enough cattle fork! If it is upgraded in this way, I don''t know how abnormal it will become and how adverse the effect will be. After seeing the spiritual immunity, Chu Rui then looks at Tianyan. Eye of the sky: active skill, LV1, 0 / 50000. It can be opened by talents with strong talent and strong sense of mind. It has the effect of seeing through everything and peeping at everything. The eye of heaven is also called the eye of the heart. It is said that some people with the highest talent can practice to the highest level, and even can see through the mind of others. Efficacy: consume 50 MP, can see the information of level 20 monsters and NPCs no higher than yourself, and the information of players no higher than level 10. At the same time, they have a certain chance to see through their weaknesses. When they use the eye of heaven to spy on others, they will not be found below divine level. It depends on the mental strength of the user. Cooling time: 1 second! Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 265 Good NB detection skills, with this so-called eye in the future, you can basically see through the attributes of monsters and players. Just LV1 can see the attribute information of level 20 monsters beyond themselves. It''s really abnormal. As for players, Chu Rui is far ahead now. It is basically impossible to surpass him, let alone level 10. Looking at the introduction of the eye of heaven, especially looking at the highest level, you can see through people''s mind. Chu Rui can''t help but marvel. This NIMA is also too rebellious! "Well, boy, swallow this, and go to the devil of the abyss." Taoist Yiye handed a pill to Chu Rui. Looking at the ball like a mud ball, Chu Rui took a look, and suddenly was shocked. Physical stamina pill: high level pill. After swallowing, it can recover physical fitness according to the situation. A short introduction, but let Chu Rui was almost blinded by this line of words. In the game world, life god horse, do not need to worry, as long as there is a potion, everything is OK. But this physical strength is real. Although it doesn''t look like in the world of "fortune" in reality, some homestay men have been in the house for a long time, running for a kilometer almost faints, but the greatly increased physical fitness can not support the players to constantly upgrade online fighting monsters. If you are tired, your physical fitness will decrease, and then your body will be affected. According to the intensity, Jer will be judged as weakened by the system, and all attributes will be reduced. Not only that, in the case of fatigue, the system will directly determine your speed, dodge and responsiveness decline, which makes people crazy. However, this is also no way of things, after all, in order to be closer to reality. In addition, if every player can keep fighting monsters all the time, it''s too fidgety. In this era when there is no copy, how can there be so many training maps for you? The Chinese theater is a little better. With the gate of hell opened by Chu Rui, the place where monsters are constantly refreshed, other war zones are not so lucky. And it will also stimulate the development of other industries, especially the leisure catering industry. If you are tired, you must relax. The leisure industry is absolutely booming. And in China, a country of delicious food and exquisite food, the catering industry is by no means backward. It has to be said that the operators of "Tianyun" have come up with such a method, which is close to the reality and obtains higher virtual reality, and stimulates the development of the industry, which not only makes it gain reputation, but also makes its wallet full of money. After taking the body energy pill, Chu Rui quickly walked into the black castle with Yiye Taoist. There is a Taoist who is equal to a local villain. The black castle is just like his back garden. Some organs on the road are all hidden one by one. But Chu Rui looked at those sinister and ruthless trap mechanisms, and immediately fell into a cold sweat, worthy of being a demon clan. This NIMA''s is really too vicious. If he comes, even if he is more careful, with the strength of his hand now, he will have to hit one or two. If his luck is poor, he will be directly attacked by the second. Deepening, deepening. Chu Rui can''t remember how many doors and corridors he walked through. After nearly an hour in this gloomy castle, yiyedao stopped at a place called "Bone Demon hall". "Well, this time I''m a little slow with you. Such a shortcut can take half an hour. " One leaf Taoist said lightly. Chu Rui: The shortcut takes an hour. NIMA''s father, how long does it take for tnnd to walk alone? "Well, no more nonsense. Boy, the thing we''re going to leave is in there, you know. When fighting, I can''t look after you. You have to see your own. The thing inside is not easy to deal with, far from the monsters you meet. Now those tripod dark monsters and dark friars also dare to call themselves demons. They don''t know what the real ancient demons were like. Be careful, you must face him in the strongest state, otherwise, you may be killed directly if you can''t even take a move. Don''t think I''m alarmist. If so, you''ll know as soon as you enter it Well, this may be the last time we have a conversation. I''m natural and unrestrained. If you can''t live today, it will be natural and unrestrained. At this moment, I have nothing to say. "Come on" and so on nonsense, is not necessary. Trust yourself to know what to do. So, that''s it! Let''s go. This ghost place has let me stay for 20 years. Whether it''s a success or a failure, I have to understand it today. " One leaf Taoist said a big conversation, and then suddenly full of anger, he pushed open the door of the Bone Demon hall, and stepped into it. Chu Rui followed Yiye Taoist and stepped forward. Just entering the hall, Chu Rui felt an unusual energy overflowing in every corner of the Bone Demon hall. This power is extremely evil. It is more powerful and abnormal than all the dark creatures that churui once said he met, including the necromancer, including the hell king, as well as the bone snake, the evil wizard praland, the skeleton dragon lizard and so on. This is a pure evil, without any impurity. In the world, there are two ways of yin and Yang, one Yin and one Yang, one positive and one evil. Everyone has both positive and evil sides. However, some people have the most positive energy, so they show upright and awe inspiring, while some people have the majority of negative energy, which shows strong evil. As for those whose positive and evil energy are almost the same, they show both positive and evil. However, at the beginning of the creation, when the world was still in chaos, there were three beings of pure justice and pure evil, as well as the intersection of good and evil, namely Pangu, Tianmo and???. Pangu is pure, without any evil. Demons are pure evil and have no goodwill. But the existence of both good and evil is unknown. Pangu, the great God and the devil, created their own race, Protoss and demons, pure and evil. As for the existence of both good and evil, it is said that it established the six ways of reincarnation, specializing in the reincarnation of the six realms of life, impartial, whether it is good or evil, whether it is God or evil, they will pass through him. This kind of balance between yin and Yang is just like Taiji, which is more rational than the white Pangu and the all black demons. The way of yin and Yang stresses balance. Therefore, his six ways of reincarnation need good retribution for good and suffering for evil. Become the fairest place among the six realms!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 266 These, are Chu Rui in an extremely old book to see. I remember that when I went to Kunlun, I saw it in a broken Taoist temple. When he came out and looked back, the Taoist temple disappeared. This matter has always been in his mind. It is also because of this that he believes that this world is not the so-called scientific world, supernatural things do exist! No, I''m not sure. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether there is a so-called immortal devil, but he has seen many people with powers. In addition to the mysterious energy in his body, he gradually believes that there are so-called people and things in the world that are inconceivable to others. He has never seen a true practitioner, but he has seen many ancient martial artists. He has never seen a vampire or a werewolf, but he has seen a lot of gene warriors. Some people may say that these are the broad and profound parts of martial arts and scientific development, but Chu Rui does not think so. There is no need to say anything else, but Chu Rui is suspicious of his matchmaker, that is, the middleman when he was the ghost of blood hand. He was as beautiful as a goblin and as charming as a witch. Because I have seen her so many times, every time I see her, I am in the dark, which is understandable. But her pupil, momentum, is very special, and every time she holds a goblet, which is filled with a glass of red liquid. Chu Rui is a killer. In other words, he may not have much confidence in distinguishing, but he is extremely sensitive to blood. That cup is not red wine, but fresh blood. Such a perfect and seductive woman, full of evil charm, tasted fresh blood in the dark. It was difficult for Chu Rui to doubt the situation. Chu Rui can be the king of killers, not only his abnormal skills, but also his brain. He knew that it was not the ordinary forces that made him serve. Therefore, after fulfilling the original commitment, he decided to return to China. One is really tired of that life, the other is to avoid the mysterious forces. Chu Rui has seen many evil people before, from all countries, those hidden in the dark forces. But I have never felt the pure and incomparable darkness in the Bone Demon hall. Such darkness is not enough to be described in conventional language. It is extremely evil. Although Chu Rui has never seen a more powerful evil, but even if it is like this, it also makes his breath suddenly blocked, and he can''t help but feel a shiver in his heart. "Oh, my old friend is here. Don''t you come out to meet him?" Suddenly, a light with the words of ridicule sounded, reverberating in this empty and gloomy Bone Demon hall. Looking at a leaf of Taoist priest with astonishment on his face, it''s even if NIMA doesn''t engage in sneak attack. He also exposes himself with such swagger. Chu Rui really doesn''t know what the bastard is thinking about? This NIMA''s is like a robber who pries open other people''s door. Instead of taking advantage of the master''s failure to find out how to steal money, he swaggers to tell the master that Laozi is coming! Your sister''s, grass, is not brain water, soul light! "You again? A hard nose. What are you doing here? You should know that you can''t kill this king. In the past, what can you do? Now the seal of this king is getting weaker and weaker. You can''t do anything to get this king. With your strength, plus the righteous energy of your so-called righteous people, it should be very simple to think of crossing this barrier. I advise you, it''s better to roll out as soon as possible. Otherwise, once I break the seal, it will be your death. " The ghostly voice sounded from nowhere. It reverberated in the Bone Demon hall. The breath of terror suddenly spread and opened. Chu Rui suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. An invisible momentum appeared, which made Chu Rui''s body a little dull. Damn it! What Taoist Yiye said just now is certainly not alarmist. This NIMA''s did not see people, so he was forced to look like this. Not only is it difficult to breathe, but even movement is hindered. Chu Rui scolds secretly in the heart, a pair of eyes constantly sweep in front of and around to see where the bastard is. But there was darkness all around, and there was nothing to see. In such a place, you can''t see five fingers. The iron law that the system forces to see within one meter of one meter around you is not working here. Boundless darkness, created is, boundless darkness, Chu Rui at the moment really become a blind. "Hey hey, what are you so eager to do to scare away my master? I''ve been with you for 20 years. I''ve been in love with each other for a long time. How can you say that you have to make some friendship with me? " Taoist Yiye said with a smile: "twenty years ago, although I came here to fight with you, we will not be able to help each other. If the despicable ambitious evil wizard praland had not brought the most evil things to help you, you would never have weakened the seal so weakly in such a short period of time with my master''s skill. According to the present situation, you can break the seal on the last day. As your old friend, I will naturally come to take care of you at this time Today, either you or I die! " Originally also a pair of relaxed extremely tone, but in a flash, that sentence "either you die or I die" is suddenly with enough murderous spirit.Although not seeing a leaf of people, Chu Rui can also imagine his present look. The mysterious voice, the evil abyss devil is not to put a blade of Taoist horse, but to let a leaf of Taoist not destroy his unsealing events. As an old opponent for 20 years, he naturally knew how difficult it was to be a Taoist. If it had been before, it might not take much effort to kill him, but now, it is very hard. Not only was sealed deprived of a lot of power, but also the previous injury is not recovered, coupled with the energy to maintain the seal, the rest, can only play a little strength. "You really want to share your life with the king?" The sound of the abyss demon sank down. "Joke. This Lord has come here, or is it not possible to celebrate for you? Twenty years, you and I, should also be a distinction. Again, today is not you dead, or I die! " A leaf of Taoist tone is full of the spirit of killing, so Chu Rui is very surprised, this wretched Taoist rare has such a serious time. "Ha ha ha..." The abyss demon laughed wildly, and the wild laughter was shaking in the whole bone demon hall. "You think, bring a mole ant, can prevent this king from breaking the seal?" The sound of the abyss demon is full of insidious indifference, full of the spirit of fierce determination. "If you can do it, you can try it." A leaf of people sneer. "Good, since you want to die. Then, the king will be yours! " With a cold drink, a "clatter" sound of foot on the ground sounded. In Chu Rui''s astonished eyes, a white skeleton man appeared in front of him, as if he had walked out of the dark. This is, abyss demon? Chu Rui''s breath suddenly stagnated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 267 "Do it! Let me see your strength, how many layers have you recovered? " The white skeleton man who appeared looked at a leaf Taoist lightly and said in a very disdainful and condescending tone. This NIMA, too crazy? As enemies who are not giving in to each other, they should use this tone? Chu Rui exclaimed! "Ha ha, this time, I have recovered a lot. In the past, it was a little fuss. Now you''re going to break the seal. That''s the real thing. Today, even if I have spent all my life, I have to kill you. " A leaf Taoist looks awe inspiring and murderous. "Is it? So confident? Who gave it to you? Is it the mole ant over there? " Looking at the face of a Taoist, the ghost fire in the eyes of the abyss devil jumps twice. Nima''s! Chu Rui is angry! Really angry! The abyss devil didn''t even look at him with his eyes when he was talking about him, which was beyond the scope of disdain for a Taoist, but completely ignored him. Chu Rui felt that his whole body''s blood was boiling. He was a ghost of blood hand. How could he have been looked down upon so lightly? No, it''s not belittling, it''s ignoring. Ignore it! Chu Rui shivered, not afraid, but angry. "Oh, it''s very impressive. * do you have any opinions about this king? Feeling Chu Rui''s momentum soaring, the abyss devil finally turned his head and looked at him with a disdainful hum. "Opinion? I really don''t know what to say about sb plus 250, who has been locked up for N years like you. Look at you hanging like that. You have no half of flesh. It''s not good to be so ugly in the dark? Come out and scare somebody. Grass, this is not the poor time you are in. In addition to bones or bones, NIMA''s body must be madly poor goods. If she frightens others, she can afford to pay for medicine, medicine, mental loss and nutrition? Tnnd, I advise you to roll as far as you can, and go back to your nest. Don''t try to get wind and rain. Now, it''s not your time. Understand? " By the abyss devil that disdainful eyes swept, Chu Rui immediately felt the whole body of Qi and blood began to boil up. When the head is hot, no matter how much NIMA has, he starts to scold directly. "Ha ha ha Well said, well said! I can''t see that your language is so sharp. Cool, it''s so cool. It''s really a good way to say this Looking at the ghost fire in the eyes of the abyss devil suddenly stopped for a moment, and then flashed for a moment, the powerful momentum burst out, which made Taoist Yiye burst out laughing and comfortable. "Good, good, very good!" Staring at the fierce and evil words of the devil in the abyss, Rao is Chu Rui and feels a palpitation. In particular, this guy is good at three consecutive tones, overlapping three times and deepening tone three times. At the same time, the meaning of killing is also soaring. "It seems that the king has not been born for a long time, and my family has not appeared for a long time. Now people have forgotten our terror. Even such a weak mole ant dare to speak to me like this At the beginning, when my king led us two great demon kings, three great demon emperors, ten great demon kings, twelve Dharma protectors, and many magic generals, you still didn''t know where the dregs were. It''s been a long time since the war between the gods and demons. Even if our family is temporarily defeated and sealed, the old antiques that survived and the people in the fairyland will turn pale without mentioning us You are a group of human mole ants. If my family doesn''t come out, do you really think that our family is easy to cheat? " The abyssal devil''s voice was gloomy, his eyes narrowed, and his voice was cold and unparalleled. Two evil kings? Three evil emperors? Top ten demons? Twelve Dharma protectors? Listen to the abyss devil''s mouth out of these words, Chu Rui suddenly some surprised. It was the first time he had heard of it. Squinting at the abyssal devil with a sharp killing intention, Chu Rui knew his status as a Jedi. Being able to say this is by no means an ordinary demon soldier, or at least the level of many magic generals in his mouth. I just wanted to perform peeping, but it was not so far away. Suddenly thought of just let oneself want immortal to die of the eye of heaven, Chu Rui immediately to this abyss devil used one. "Hum..." A special energy rises from Chu Rui''s knowledge sea, and a touch of divine light suddenly appears. Chu Rui felt his forehead and eyebrow center as if split in general, really like an eye shooting divine light, looking at the abyss devil. Bone Dragon Master level: 50 level: Legend race: Magic Life: 1500000 / 1500000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 1380-2450 attack: 350-780 defense: 1000 magic defense: 500 skills:??? [introduction] originally a black dragon born in the nest of ten thousand dragons, its magic power of controlling darkness is unparalleled in the world. After adulthood, he left the Wanlong nest to travel to other places, and met a demon master. After a great war, both sides were hurt, but he was cursed. His body gradually began to fester, and he had to suck human blood and swallow human flesh to relieve the pain of the curse cone. After gradually harming the villages of the human Empire, it was finally chased by the masters of the human empire. The black dragon, whose heart has become twisted, joined the demon clan and was canonized as the twelve Dharma protectors by the demon king. At this time, the whole body of the black dragon had been eroded away, only the skeleton was left, so it was conferred the title of "Gu Long Zun". During the war between gods and demons, he helped the demonic Legion to slaughter countless human allied forces, including many dragon clans, which became one of the most troublesome existence in the human coalition forces. Later, the goddess of fortune appeared and killed an army of demons, and was suppressed by the top ten demons alone. The king of bone dragon was also besieged and sealed by many human masters.Chu Rui: What''s the situation? One of the so-called devil''s bone protector of Chu Yuan is the so-called frightful dragon protector. Not because this guy is too strong to be surprised, but because he is too weak. Cough, this weak is not compared with Chu Rui, but with the undead Lich. As a legendary demon family, one of the twelve Dharma protectors under the demon, the bone dragon master''s strength at level 50 legend level is not comparable to the level 80 legendary level of undead Lich in full bloom, but this attribute is also a little weak. After the golden body blessing of Chu Rui, except for his life magic value, all other attributes are not as high as him. Is this what Daoist Yiye calls the existence of the second when he is not careful? Pooh! Is this the arrogant dependence of the sb 250 bone dragon master? Such strength, but also dare to speak out like that, I really don''t know whether he is too proud of his identity, or has been shut for so long, Guan silly. "Open mouth mole ant, shut mouth mole ant. Do you really think you are invincible? I will let you see how the so-called mole ants in your mouth are cruel to you Seeing the character of Gulong Zun, Chu Rui was relieved and took out two daggers. He looked at him coldly and laughed bloodthirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 268 "Wait! Don''t do it yet. I haven''t seen this arrogant thing for such a long time. My hands are itching and itching. After eating so much just now, I''ve recovered a lot. Now I''m just starting to digest it. " Just as Chu Rui was ready to let Ye blade display his golden body blessing, the dead bone dragon Zun, who was quick to fight, was stopped by Taoist Yiye. Seeing the Taoist Yiye, who was very interested, Chu Rui didn''t say anything. He took back the dagger and stood aside. Since he wants to go, let him. The two children have been entangled for 20 years. Although it is a bad relationship, the relationship is definitely unfair. If you are a stranger, you can''t intervene. Let the two enemies solve it by themselves. "Since you want to die, then I will help you. After solving you, I will kill the mole ant later." Mercilessly in looking at Chu Rui, Gu Long Zun turned his head to look at a leaf Taoist, and called out in arrogant tone. Although Chu Rui made him very angry, he would like to kill him immediately and then whip the corpse. But he knew that it was no effort to kill him with his strength. The main enemy was a Taoist. His primary energy must be put on him. "Twenty years ago, you''ve never changed a bit. Even in this situation, it''s a wild talk without any restraint. Even if you go out, the four words will definitely come true in you. " It seems that Taoist Yiye is arrogant about Gu Long Zun, but he is also a little bit upset. "I am arrogant because I have such capital arrogance. You ants will not understand how strong the ultimate strength of our king is. " The ghost fire in the eyes of Gu Long Zun leaped twice, and the cold and violent breath suddenly rose. "Oh, no matter how strong you used to be, it was the same thing. Now you are just a skeleton that is not much better than that lizard outside. " One leaf Taoist said lightly. "Earthworm? Don''t put me together with that kind of low-grade goods. It''s an insult to me Earthworm? It''s just a slave of my orthodox dragon clan. " Taoist Yiye''s words seem to have insulted Gu Long Zun, and he became a little angry. "Oh, I can''t believe you still remember that you are a dragon. It is ridiculous that a traitor dares to say such a thing A leaf of Taoist''s sharp response. "Hum, as a proud dragon clan, I will never forget this. Even the dragon people, this king also has the right to choose the ownership. The only way out is to follow the great talent of our Lord. The world, after all, will be trampled on by the Demon Lord. All of you will become slaves of our demon clan. " The tone of Gu Long Zun is very reverent. No, it should be worship and belief. Look at the look of this guy, it seems that he has completely dedicated his body and mind to the demon, and has completely become his believer. "It''s ridiculous, but I don''t know who was defeated in the war between gods and Demons and the Ju clan was sealed." A leaf of Taoist sneers at the words of the bone dragon venerable. "At that time, we were defeated, but your masters were also completely damaged. Although we are sealed, we will come out one day. At that time, you people who have no master will be completely disintegrated under our March. " Gu Long Zun''s tone is very firm. He believes in the demons'' invasion of the world. "Ridiculous. You''ll know what''s going on in the outside world when you''re sealed for thousands of years? I don''t know how many masters there are now. However, our hope lies not in the old antiques, but in the young people. With them, we will inherit forever and stand firm. " Yiye Taoist seems to be a little angry, pointing to Chu Rui, his voice is very heavy, his face full of confidence. "By him? Ridiculous! In the past, the king could kill thousands of such weak mole ants by blowing his breath. " Gu Long Zun glanced at Chu Rui and immediately hung up with a sneer of disdain. "Before? Oh, you know before? Old man, the times are different now. Don''t mention the old rubbish. You old people should stay in the dark. Today''s world is for young people. " A leaf Taoist looks at the Gu Long Zun coldly and coldly. "You Good! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see if your strength is as sharp as your mouth. " The Gu Long Zun, who was greatly inflamed by Taoist Yiye, without saying a word, rushed forward directly and began to work with him. "Bone dragon boxing!" With one punch, the terrifying force pours out. Under the control of the bone dragon master, the turbulent force of darkness forms a terrible energy trend, forming a black dragon shaped energy, and rushing towards a leaf of Taoist priest crazily. "It''s the same old trick. I''m tired of watching it!" The terror of a blow, lead to the whole bone demon hall are beginning to shake slightly. However, in the face of such an attack, a Taoist is disdainful. Looking at the terrible dragon energy is not like looking at the intercontinental missile, but like looking at a small bullet that can''t gallop."Vajra Rune!" With his hand stretched out, Yiye Taoist quickly drew a few ghosts in front of him. Suddenly, a golden light bathed in his body. "Hum..." Black dragon shaped energy crazy impact on a leaf of Taoist, but there is no inch, completely blocked by the golden shield. "Good!..." Take the king''s move, crack the bone and start a prairie fire! " Looking at his own attack was eaten, the ghost fire eyeball of bone dragon Zun flashed a trace of color. With a cry, the body sprang up in the air and stretched out violently in the air. Suddenly, countless energy gushed out. In the air, huge energy spikes like bones were formed, and they poured wildly towards a leaf of Taoist priest below. "Empty shadow sign!" In the face of such a dense and overwhelming bone stab attack, a Taoist pulled at the corner of his mouth, without any panic. He drew a few ghosts in front of him again, and then his figure instantly faded, faded, and then faded, and finally became a virtual shadow. "Boom..." The crazy energy bone spurs fiercely and violently bombards on the ground, smashes out one after another deep pit, looking at Chu Rui who has been hiding away for a while. What''s going on with NIMA? Are these two people NIMA''s nuts? What a horror! Sure enough, those abnormal demons and mysterious Taoists (the destiny is based on Western Fantasy, by contrast, the Chinese local Taoism and so on are all regarded as hidden forces or high-level forces in China''s own war zone) and can''t judge their strength by their attributes. On NIMA''s two hands, it''s enough to make Chu Rui a little scared. Any attack can cause as much damage to the scene. Sure enough, these two guys are not fuel-efficient! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 269 "Come not to be rude. You also take this way The sky Gang destroys the magic spell! " In the battle of a Taoist, his face was cold and quiet, and there was no indecent appearance, which showed his abnormal combat quality. Surrounded by golden light, in this dark and gloomy castle, like God of the heaven. A charm, ancient rhyme, all show mysterious atmosphere. There is no redundant action, no unexpected energy, only a small and vast golden "extinction" word floating in the air, the simple breath comes face-on-face, like in the vast land, the surrounding is filled with the ancient cool breath, the most primitive, the purest. Looking at the small golden "extinction" word, the Dragon Buddha suddenly changed his breath, and he was not just calm. The eyes of the two pupils of the ghost fire is more than a few jumps. The golden word "extinction" moves very slowly, not to mention the Dragon worshiper, even with the speed of Chu Rui is completely easy to escape. However, the Dragon worshiper is like a big enemy, looking at the slowly moving golden "exterminator" word dare not have any great intention. Chu Rui observed the running orbit of the golden "extinction" character, without surrounding the circle, without the hazy and vague like the shifting shape to change the shadow, but like the arrow off the string, he hit the past straight, but the arrow of the string was just as weak as the slow movement. The Dragon Buddha looked at the small and exquisite gold "exterminate" word, and was nervous all over the body. It was filled with this huge positive spirit. The Tiangang mantra word, which had the power of Taoism to destroy the magic spell, was locked in it. With his current strength, he was unable to escape. Now there is only one way, that is to fight. "Keels shield!" The two pupils of the ghost fire burned completely, and turned into red blood. A roar like a vent came out of the mouth of the dragon. In a moment, he saw the bone burst, and then it seemed to split, and a huge sharp bone appeared, which drifted in front of him, and then, in a moment, expanded, combined, blocked, consolidated, and formed a huge bone shield. "It''s useless, it''s not your real bone. It''s impossible to resist the real word of the sky Gang destroying the magic spell that specifically controls your evil spirits!" Looking at the bone shield in front of his attack, a blade of people disdain a smile, cold hum and way. "Hum!" Back to a leaf of Taoist is a bone dragon Zun a cold hum. Perhaps he also knew that this level is not enough to resist, but already locked in the breath of him, he is unable to escape, only hard to connect. Even if your bone shield can''t resist the golden "exterminate" word, it can offset at least some of the damage. Slowly, there is no place to show any color in the space. But the atmosphere here is like if it is to be stagnant. The whole space seemed to solidify, and even the air stopped flowing. "Gulong..." Chu Rui in the distance looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. This level of hand-over is not comparable to him at all. Now, it is not the attribute strength, but the secret skill. It has completely separated from the level of his cutting with a knife. Silence. The golden word "extinction" and the huge bone shield in Chu Rui''s eyes finally shook and bumped into one another. The previous large formation, even the space I read to solidify, thought that how fierce collision would happen, how strong the reaction, even Chu Rui has gone a little further, almost to the wall. But the real collision made him speechless, and even NIMA''s stone would be thrown into the water with a slight "plop". These two things encounter everything but not even a little sound. "Hum..." Looking at the rigid gold "exterminate" word and bone shield, Chu Rui was about to consider whether to do something. Suddenly, a slight flutter came into the ear. What is the situation? Looking up, only the gold "exterminate" character and the bone shield are trembling, from gently to violently. The confrontation between the two causes the energy around the world to become extremely unstable, and the space begins to break, even collapses. "Out!" A leaf Taoist with his left hand and back on his back, his body straight, his head high, his body was upright and upright, and he had a sense of immortality. He saw his right hand middle finger and index finger stand up at this moment, and suddenly waved, and he pointed at the holding golden "extinction" word. In a moment, the golden light was released to illuminate the whole bone demon hall. " The gold "extermination" character, which was held by a blade of Taoist strength, changed the style just now, and became fierce and fierce. It was like a golden short sword, a deadly weapon, and severely broke the bone shield, and hit the head of the Dragon worshiper with a sharp momentum. "Damn bull nose Taoist, damn bastard!" A howl, the Dragon Buddha hit by the golden word "extinction" was eroded by the vigorous power of the Taoist and the vigorous spirit of the Taoist. The body suddenly began to be wrapped by the golden flame and burned. The terrible flame spread all over the body, even the surrounding dark energy was led up with the fire. The whole space was filled with a row of hot and hot waves."Come on, take out your real skills, and fight with my master!" For the bone dragon worshiper who was burned by the golden flame, Taoist Yiye had no pity at all. He looked at Chu Rui and sighed in his heart. Twenty years of good friends, but the feelings are so unreliable. This play S-M is so exciting that it tastes different. "Damn, why did you recover so much energy?" Surrounded by the golden flame, the Dragon Warrior roared in surprise and anger. "Twenty years ago, when I fought with you, at that time, your energy was at least ten times that of the present. Twenty years later, after the death of seal and many factors, you have regressed to such a situation that you can''t even maintain your own noumenon. With this pair of human body you despise, you can maintain yourself with very little energy. The reason why I can''t destroy you is that the damned evil wizard praland is playing tricks. In addition, I haven''t eaten anything for so many years, and I''m lack of energy in this gloomy and silent place full of dark power. Just after a big meal, of course, it has recovered seven or eight points of strength. It is more than enough to deal with you now. Well, no more nonsense. Let''s show you. As I said just now, either you or I will die today A leaf Taoist looks at the bone dragon venerable indifferently with a light expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 270 "Damn ants, it turns out that you brought food from the outside, which replenished the stinky nose. Hateful, I was about to break the seal, but I was destroyed by you bastard. Damn it, damn it Gu Long Zun''s tone was deep and cold. His blood red ghost fire pupils looked at Chu Rui, which was almost pasted on the wall of the Bone Demon hall. His fierce spirit suddenly rose. Wipe, what''s the matter with me? This NIMA''s just a deal. It''s just a deal, okay? Locked by the eyes of the bone dragon master, his hatred value has risen to Max in an instant. Chu Rui feels very aggrieved. The brother of NIMA just made a deal with a Taoist. It was just a deal. What did NIMA hate brother do? I didn''t hurt you. Wipe, as it turns out, is a good base friend. The hatred value of NIMA can fall on Laozi. The more he thought about it, the more painful Chu Rui swept his eyes directly. However, his beard could not help shaking a leaf of Taoist priest, and his blood was rolling in an instant. On purpose, this NIMA''s is absolutely intentional. Wipe, look at your GRD expression, pretend NIMA''s depth, look at your constipation like you want to laugh and try not to laugh. Why doesn''t NIMA hold her bladder burst? Chu Rui cursed the wretched Taoist in his heart. He wanted to scold him directly and spray his face. "Call, call, call NIMA B. how about I just give him food? Wipe, see your virtue, even if give you m eat longxinfenggan you can not eat. Come on, come to me and enjoy a bone of NIMA. Don''t be grateful to me. Just hold the bone and hide. You know it Chu Rui, who was framed and planted, is in a very bad mood. Although he is dead with the bone dragon master today or yiyedao, he is a small thief who can''t resist NIMA''s fighting aftershocks. This is a joke that a leaf of Taoist priest of your sister is still unjustly putting his hatred on him? Anyway, Chu Rui doesn''t care. He was never polite to the enemy. Since you want to play B, then I have to pretend more than you, to see who can say it. Ants? Your sister''s ants! You look like that. NIMA is so poor that she doesn''t have a pair of underpants left. She''s hungry to a higher level than the legendary "skinny and skinny". She''s just born to be sarcastic and abusive. "You, you Hateful, hateful... " He was scolded by Chu Rui and insulted that he was the bone of a dog with his bone in his mouth? At the moment, his whole body trembled with anger, and even the golden flame burning him hard did not cause him much pain. Now his heart is full of deep shame. He has never hated a person so much. In the past, even though he was insulted, he was scolded and insulted by powerful people in the world of power. It''s your right to be scolded and insulted by powerful people. Who calls you inferior to others? But now he was humiliated by the existence of an ant in his eyes. His anger almost burned out his reason. "You, today, no one, don''t think Escape! My king, I must defeat you Bone Yang Grey Senleng''s words, the tone of resentment to the extreme, let Chu Rui can''t help but beat a cold shiver, even a leaf Taoist can''t help but frown. Nima, this guy''s psychological endurance is too weak, right? Can''t stand that? Churit was speechless. "Long lingdu lives, heaven and earth are broken!" "Boom!..." The wild cry filled the whole world. In Gu Long Zun''s extremely venomous and fierce eyes, the fierce breath suddenly erupted. Chu Rui was shocked to see his body burst open, which caused waves in an instant. "What are you doing? You want to run? It''s going to collapse. " A Taoist''s voice rings in his ear, which wakes up Chu Rui in a dull state. When he came back, he looked at a Taoist who had already rushed out of the door. His awkward and wretched back made Chu Rui put up a middle finger at him Shit! As soon as he stepped forward, Chu Rui ran away and quickly rushed out of the Bone Demon hall with Taoist Yiye. "Hello, take me one!" Chu Rui, who had just rushed out of the Bone Demon hall, saw Taoist Yiye stepping on a bright and dazzling flying sword around him. He flew up in the air and was stunned for a moment. However, the surrounding vibration made him wake up immediately and yelled at a leaf of Taoist priest in the air. "Boy, do it yourself. I want to stop Gu Long Zun before he wakes up completely. Otherwise, we are not rivals at all. Now, you''re on your own. If you can''t make up your mind about it, don''t come. Otherwise, it will be in the way. " When Daoist Yiye''s words were completely introduced into Chu Rui''s ear, he could not be seen. Does NIMA have to face? Hearing the words of Taoist Yiye, Chu Rui''s face turned green. Wipe it. I''ll see how I''ll settle with you. Looking at the collapsed palace around him, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. Now is not the time to investigate the son of a bitch. At the moment, it''s important to keep your life. If you were buried alive to death here, it would be shameless. I''m totally sorry for the efforts we made all the way to here.Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui ran fast on the garden path outside the Bone Demon hall. Then he leaped forward, trampled on a fallen stone and continued to step up with the help of this force. A simple three-stage jump, let Chu Rui smoothly on the top of the palace, and then concentrate on the palace above the continuous horizontal jump, toward the outside jump. this castle is awesome. Unfortunately, it is not a ceiling. Chu jumps to such a height and is not afraid of being buried alive. If there is a rank of collapse, it may be possible to jump out of the castle by continuous jumping. "Grass, it''s too late. The collapse of NIMA is too fast Night blade, golden blessing Chu Rui, who had stepped on dozens of steps, finally had no way out. He didn''t make any mistakes. However, the collapse was not a little bit by bit, but the whole palace collapsed together. He stepped on this side and went to the front. How could he step on it? In order to hang up when he is not here, Chu Rui had to use the last golden blessing of night blade. A golden awn flashed by, and a huge noble righteousness instantly overflowed in every part of the body. Chu Rui instantly felt that he was full of extremely strong strength. He stepped forward and stepped on a huge stone. With the help of this force, his body leaped up more than ten meters. Then he turned over and kicked on the architectural decoration at the highest part of the castle. His body leaped out like a shell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 271 With the power of night blade, Chu Rui has the power to match epic power. Although vitality is a little fragile, there is no empty truth in other aspects. Escaping from the black castle, Chu Rui looked back at the giant castle that had completely collapsed. The ruins made Chu Rui feel a little cold in his heart. Nima, if it were later, he was now under the ruins. If the golden body with night blade increases his speed and jumping ability by more than N, the damned Taoist is now in the resurrection point of taga city. Thinking of being buried alive and dying, it will become a stain in his life that can not be washed away. Anger, stay, and wait until everything is settled. Now, the priority is to deal with the damn dragon. He will not die and will not be peaceful. Every second of gold body holding is very valuable. The soul power of the night blade can only last for five minutes now. In five minutes, we must have a leaf of Taoist to join hands to kill the dragon, otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable. Chu Rui in the state of gold body holding has the power of great natural spirit. The black fog in front of him can not limit his wide vision. Chu Rui stood on the top of the mountain, and at a glance, he saw a blade of people in the air driving the flying sword. The brilliant light of NIMA B was too bright, just like the firefly in the dark, and it was difficult to find it. "Boom and rumble..." Suddenly, Chu Rui felt the earth shaking. What is the situation? Chu Rui was surprised to look at him, but the sight in his eyes was startled and startled. What is this? The bone forest that had been passed before, the extremely broad bone, had no idea what the skeleton of the beast was. He was in the gap left by the intersection of two skeletons of the unknown creature, who killed hundreds of powerful skull soldiers. After years of corrosion, the original calcium bone should be decayed and fragile. But the bone of the mysterious creature is still shiny and shiny, hard and incomparable, so that those skull soldiers who can''t attack Chu Rui have knocked for an hour, which is still useless, even the trace has not left a little. So, it can be seen how hard the bone is. Chu Rui did not know what that was, but now he knows. The one of NIMA is the legend of the keel, the bone of the dragon. That bone forest is not the other, or the body of NIMA''s bonosaurus. The bones of a whole dragon formed a bone forest. At this moment, the bone forest is shaking wildly. The bone head scattered in the ground is like magnet attracted by strong females. It is shaking and shaking constantly, and it needs to be removed from the earth. "Hum, want the resurrection of the complete state? Which is so easy Give me a break! " In the flying sword, a blade of Taoist standing in the air looked at the keel he was about to combine, and a grim smile hung on the corner of his mouth. With a wave of hand, he wrote a golden word "San" in the air with the force of combining the positive and Qi with great power. A roar, energy burst into bloom, small and exquisite "scattered" words instantly expand, expand, and expand. Finally, it was ten meters high and five meters wide, which was extremely scary. "Boom and rumble..." Keel, it''s gathering! First, a large faucet did not know where to float, floating in the air, and then, based on this, the scattered ground a bone, began to float crazy and began to float, towards the faucet gathered. Go! " A rather laborious wave, a leaf of the people will prepare for a long time "scattered" golden words to the fast-formed bone dragon body. "Hum..." The "scattered" golden characters quickly and incomparably hit the body of the shapeless bone dragon, without the dramatic sound, nor the scene of a sudden break. Some, just issued a similar cicada chirp like flutter, and naked eye can see the golden light diffuse. What is the situation? Chu Rui squints his eyes and sees the golden "San" word into the body of the Dragon Buddha who has not yet formed. The font is scattered. The golden light is like a golden bug, which spreads along the bone, and is covered with the whole body of the dragon. Each bone has the small particle energy of gold, which is constantly eroding. "The evil nose of a cow, the king must tear you." The golden energy particles composed of Haoran Zhengqi and Tiangang Taoism are constantly eroding. The strong burning pain makes the Dragon Buddha roar angrily. Although the body behind the shape did not fall, only a tap in that angry eyes, full of ferocious teeth of the dragon mouth in that one, very strange, but Chu Rui did not feel funny, because the terrible dragon spread and open, let him breathe a little bit. If he had not had the strength of the night blade and the vigorous and upright restraint, he could not move on the ground by the force of his own, perhaps now he had been forced by this huge dragon Wei. Gold font burst open, energy is loose. Although the word "San" of a leaf Taoist can not really spread the dragon body of the Dragon worshiper, it also caused serious harm to it. In its dragon body is not formed, the means of attack are only Longwei. But such Longwei for gold body, a fake strength of Chu Rui can not collapse, more than a leaf of Taoist? Therefore, the bone dragon worshiper at this time is only passively beaten.-10000 -10000 -10000 Innumerable five digit damage figures are rampant on the head of Gulong Zun, and his actions are so frequent that they even surpass Chu Rui''s vision. It is unthinkable to be tortured by countless golden particles of light, and the damage has been suffered every second. Taking advantage of the body of the gulong Zun, Chu Rui galloped all the way down from the bone mountain. At the moment, the extraordinary speed showed a terrifying effect. After climbing the mountain for more than ten minutes, he ran straight to the foot of the mountain in only 30 seconds. Of course, it was cheap to go down the slope, but the speed was terrible. Eye of heaven! Quickly ran to the scope of the sky eye, Chu Rui suddenly glared, it was like the eyebrow heart opened an eye feeling again. As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Rui swept to the bone dragon master who had almost formed a complete dragon. Gu Long Zun level: 50 (???) Rank: Legend Race: Magic Life: 3620000 / 3500000 Magic: 350000 / 1500000 attack: 2864-4250 magic attack: 1120-1880 defense: 3000 magic defense: 1800 skills:??? [introduction] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 272 Chu Rui: What''s the situation with NIMA? There are three question marks after rank and rank. What does it mean? It''s on the surface, but it''s hard to say how to play other games. The strength of level 50 and level 3, the legendary level, and NIMA are only superficial. Does NIMA want me to go against the sky? Chu Rui''s heart is filled with grief and indignation! Originally, a small one turn burglar had already gone against the weather when he came here. Now he has to be involved in such a sad event. If he doesn''t play, he will not give up, right? If it was not for the golden blessing of night blade, he would not even have the qualification to stand here. He was directly crushed on the ground by a dragon power of the bone dragon master. Could he have a chance to win in the face of such a terrible boss? In its heyday, there were 35 million health points, which made churui lose the strength to speak. Even though there are only three million now, when I think of the abnormal Longwei, I don''t know how disgusting the secret skill is, and the obvious attack of 2864-4250, 1120-1880, plus the terrifying 3000 points of material defense and 1800 points of magic defense, Chu Rui is withered. Is NIMA kidding? Such boss, even if it is to NIMA 1000 level 50 three turn players are absolutely can''t do, ask him a turn thief to complete? Harlef, is your sister''s father in the pit? Give me such a treasure map, now let me die? Thinking of why he came here, Chu Rui would like to drag out the dead harlef and whip the corpse. NEMA''s pit father treasure map, is this the treasure map that can be dug in level 20? Nima''s writing is wrong. Is it Grade 80? "Damned mole ants, I was not crushed by the king''s dragon power, but I was surprised. However, you are brave enough to be so close to me." The bony dragon master, who has finished the combination, has now become a true Dragon Lion head, antler, crocodile mouth, turtle neck, snake body, fish scale, eagle claw, fish tail Well, wrong. It seems that there are no scales, only NIMA''s bones. The terrifying pressure made Chu Rui breathe slowly. Fortunately, the Haoran healthy qi that filled his body was fully opened, which made the uncomfortable feeling disappear instantly. Chu Rui didn''t speak. He looked at the double pupils of ghost fire which was the size of a lantern. The scarlet cutting dagger and poisonous tooth appear in his hands when he turns his hand. He is facing the bone Dragon Master in the air from a distance. His intention is very obvious. "Good courage, you are the first one who dares to show weapons to the king as soon as you turn your strength. Among the people I met, no, even among the demons, your courage is the strongest. Unfortunately, the courage and color are still good, and the strength is too weak. Looking at your good courage, I will give you a death and collect your soul for the use of the king. " Although the head of Gu Long Zun is still constantly rising the strong damage caused by the golden font, and the number of damage is not as frequent as just now, it is gradually weakening. After the formation of the body, the strength of this thing has soared, and it is also much stronger to resist the noble spirit and Tiangang Daoqi. Chu Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at it. At this moment, the life value of the Gu Long Zun is only 3.5 million. Since the Taoist Yiye used the "San" mantra, he should have caused more than 100 times of damage to him. If he had not guessed wrong, the Gu Long Zun had suffered 1.5 million injuries of the golden light word within 10 seconds Harm. From 5 million HP to 3.5 million HP, and it''s still falling, even if it''s not as frequent as before. Those golden energy particles have not yet completely dissipated. If the waste heat is exerted, it is estimated that it can cause hundreds of thousands of damage to the gulongzun. Think of this number, Chu Rui can''t help but beat a shiver. This NIMA is worthy of a master duel, one move in one form, the damage is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions. Wipe, poor he still stay in the four digit injury stage, see that it is envy and jealousy. "Come on! Don''t talk so much nonsense. Let me see how powerful the so-called twelve Dharma protectors are. " Coldly looking at the Gu Long Zun, he was as if everything had been settled. His tone made Chu Rui very unhappy. Living for such a long time, he may have been frightened, perhaps shuddered, but he has never really been afraid of anyone, anything. What about a dragon? What if it''s a Chinese totem? With his bad character, even his own race will betray the despicable behavior, but also worthy of Chu Rui''s respect? Pooh, your face. Now is the golden body blessing state, Chu Rui''s time is not much, now has wasted a minute and a half, only three and a half minutes. When will we wait for no war? If it had not been for the bone Dragon Master floating in the air, Chu Rui could not reach it, he would have killed him without saying a word. "Have seed!" After being excited by Chu Rui''s words, Gu Long Zun''s eyes suddenly jump twice with the blood red ghost fire in their eyes. With a roar, they crush Chu Rui from the air. Yes, it''s rolling. The huge dragon body is at least 20-30 meters long. Its terrifying power and momentum are just like a frightful air warship, crushing against Chu Rui.Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. Just as he was about to open his skills, suddenly a long rainbow crossed the sky, and his gorgeous eyes flashed by. The sword of light surrounded by thousands of energy and colors appeared in front of Chu Rui, cutting the bone dragon Zun in the air with crazy slashing. "I said, old man, you have not forgotten the existence of my lord?" Chu Rui turned his head. Under his direct vision, Taoist Yiye flew slowly over with his flying sword. His hand was still waving, directing the ever-changing flying sword to attack the bone Dragon Master crazily. "Hateful smelly cow nose, since you want to die, then my king will help you first!" Gu Long Zun roared and his whole body was shocked. In an instant, he shattered the countless energy flying swords around him. A huge dragon mouth, all of a sudden, there is a strong and old voice between heaven and earth This is, mysterious dragon language magic? Churui was shocked! Taoist Yiye frowned. It was obvious that he was also under pressure for the most mysterious and powerful secret arts of the dragon clan. "Dragon secret method, black meteor storm!" After a quick chant, soon, the master of the bone dragon completed the power of the move, accumulated a lot of energy, and suddenly launched his force. His goal, not only has a leaf Taoist, but also has included Chu Rui. A move, suddenly the surrounding dark energy crazy emergence, huge black air flow formed a wild energy storm, toward Yiye Taoist and Chu Rui side, swept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 273 "NIMA''s pit father, you fight, what do you involve me in Is it really a fight between gods and mortals Looking at the storm which is full of terrible dark energy, Chu Rui can''t help but curse. When you slip, you slip away in an instant. He doesn''t want to provoke the two children when they are full of energy. He will wait until their energy consumption is almost enough. Yiye daoren is playing in the first half, and he is churui in the second half. Even if NIMA has two souls, it''s not worth his life. Just now, Taoist Yiye killed two million health points of gulongzun with one move. If he went up, he might not even touch other people''s hair, oh, no, he would be lost in seconds. It''s not easy to hold up here. If you don''t even have a fight on gameover, it''s a lot of grievances. It''s really melancholy to die. So, it''s better to stay away. Those who know the current affairs are good men, and those who are inferior to others are inferior to others. Those who refuse to admit that they are pure breed sb. If they are strong, they should recognize themselves and try their best to change themselves and surpass others. "Damn it, it''s fast!" Seeing Chu Rui open, he didn''t know what skills he had, and a stream of smoke slipped away. Gu Long Zun scolded him. He didn''t care about him at the moment. After all, it was only a small role. What really mattered was that Xiao Yiye, a good friend who had been entangled with him for 20 years. The abnormal dark storm is full of unspeakable terror and corroding power. If the ordinary body is involved in it, it is sure that even the bones and dregs will not be completely eroded. Among all the elemental energies, the dark system, the branch of yin energy, is the strongest in terms of phagocytosis and corrosivity. Even the water erosion of water system is not as good as that of water system. Shock... " It is decided that... " In the face of the sudden storm of terror, Taoist Yiye didn''t have the slightest panic. His eyes narrowed, and his whole body was suddenly shocked. A broad and broad force full of old age suddenly erupted. Lips slightly open, whispered out two words, a shock must, as if the golden mouth uttered jade words, two formed "shock" and "fixed" characters in the air instantly formed energy glyph. With a wave of the hand, the surging power of the Tao suddenly surges out, and the two glyphic shells containing the masculine force are filled by this powerful force and become full of Tao. As stable as Mount Tai, as solid as a rock. In front of Chu Rui, Yiye daoren fully explained the true meaning of these two idioms to him. It''s only seven feet. In the huge storm of tens of meters high, like a tornado hurricane, the body does not move at all. A "certain" shows its domineering color. As long as the wind blows from southeast to northwest, Laozi should not move. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. The black meteor storm of the noble dragon clan can''t do anything to you, a little human Taoist." Looking at the Taoist Yiye who is safe and comfortable in the storm, the Gu Long Zun, who feels his self-esteem has been hit hard, is suddenly angry. A giant mouth, a group of powerful dark energy crazy into the black meteorite storm, instantly it will grow several times. Shock... " Originally, relying on the word "Ding", I got a firm foothold in the black meteorite storm. Then, relying on the "shock" word, the storm energy near him was shaken away and scattered. Now that the shameless bone dragon master has increased his energy, the Taoist Yiye, who is temporarily trapped in the storm, has no choice but to increase the energy. The two people are so consumed. The one who runs out of energy will be doomed. Chu Rui didn''t know which one was better than the other, but he was happy to see such a situation. What he is most afraid of is the powerful skills and secrets of these two children''s terrible energy. The others are not that they don''t care, but they are less threatening to him. If Gu Long Zun has no energy, then only physical attack, Chu Rui should be happy and fearless. The situation is so deadlocked! Both sides are sparing no effort in the crazy consumption of each other, whose energy is exhausted, then who is finished. However, in general, it is still a Taoist who is inferior. After all, Gu Long Zun is an ancient existence, and those who are also TM are dragon people. They have a great natural advantage. Even if the energy is cut again and again, and a part of it remains broken, it has been trapped in this dark energy rich place for 20 years, even if there is a series of food from Chu Rui to replenish the vitality Energy is still invincible. "Shit, it''s not going to work like this!" Once one leaf Taoist is finished, and there is no good way to restrain the bone dragon master, then I have no chance of winning. " Looking at the stalemate situation, Chu Rui murmured in his heart. "Indeed, Taoist Yiye is now trapped in the black meteor storm. If we don''t destroy this stalemate, in terms of endurance, he can''t compete with the gulongzun in this kind of place. We have to do something. " Night blade''s voice rings in Chu Rui''s heart. "What can we do? Even with your golden blessing, my vitality is too weak. The black meteor storm is really terrible. I can only hold on to the sky for three or four seconds at most when I go in. " Chu Rui is helpless to say, once upon a time he had such an experience, watching others PK outside, but he can only play soy sauce next to him. You and I can effectively counteract the black meteor storm in 10 seconds. In these 10 seconds, you must find a way to change the situation. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. Have you figured out what to do? If there is no good way, don''t waste it. " Night blade was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said. With his hatred for the dragon master, he can be so careful. It can be seen what kind of price he will pay for the ten seconds immune to the damage of black meteorite storm. Chu Rui is speechless. Indeed, even if he goes in, what can he do to change it? Now the battle between ye daoren and Gu Long Zun is no longer what he can intervene at this level. People use energy to display their secrets in a fierce collision, while they, like all players, stay at the level of chopping with knives. It''s like the comparison between savages in the stone age and people with modern scientific and technological civilization. It''s easy to see if you think about it. However, Chu Rui is not totally helpless. After all, he has also opened his third energy bar, but this energy is too weak for the two perverts of Yiye daoren and Gu Long Zun. Wait, energy? is in mind to vomit Chu Chu suddenly seems to think of what, hurriedly opened skill bar, a skill is in the column, let Chu Rui corners of the mouth to make complaints about the strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 274 Energy blasting:??? , active skills, instantly burst their own energy bar, according to the energy size, strength, level to judge the practicality. It can increase yourself to greatly increase your own strength; it can also be used to increase skills to make the effect of skills stronger; or it can be forced to burst to deprive the enemy of the energy to destroy the enemy in a percentage way. This effect can blast 50% at most, and can not be upgraded! Looking at this skill, Chu Rui''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. This is the energy related skill book that the system rewards when you first open the third additional energy bar. According to Chu Rui''s experience, the first person to eat crab, the system is not stingy with rewards. Turning on the energy add-on bar can be said to have opened another era, from flat cutting to being able to fight with the help of energy. The system reward for such contribution is great, but it only rewards one skill book, that is to say, this skill book has such a qualification. Energy explosion, compulsive crazy explosion, no matter how many enemy''s level, energy strength, level level, how many secret methods, they will exchange energy with Chu Rui''s favorite. Of course, this is only within 0-50%, calculated by percentage, and can not be upgraded, but it is extremely frightening. If Chu Rui meets a person who is so scared that he can blow up 50% of his energy, it is equivalent to wasting half of his strength, and it may be more than that. After all, the ultimate moves that rely on energy are very energy consuming. If half of them are wasted at once, it is equivalent to blocking the ultimate killing moves. Now, this bone dragon Zun is very arrogant. What is it relying on? It is the dragon clan secret method supported by powerful energy. If churui goes now and explodes 50 percent of his energy. According to what he had just spent fighting with a Taoist, he was basically disabled. Although without the dragon family''s secret method, it''s very terrible to rely on the dragon''s body alone. However, I believe that Taoist Yiye, who has the powerful and boundless power of Tiangang Dao and the mysterious power of seal characters and gold characters, should be able to beat him down. "Night blade, give me strength!" Making up his mind, Chu Rui''s eyes became very firm. He looked at Yiye daoren and Gu Long Zun, who were still in a state of confrontation. "Good!" There is no unnecessary nonsense, for this has been working miracles of the youth, yeblade chose to unconditionally believe. This is the first time to fight against thieves. Since Chu Rui can reach here, whether it is luck or strength, ye blade will recognize him, otherwise he will not put the hatred of his brothers and himself for so many years on him. He believes in Chu Rui. Even if Chu Rui says yes, he doesn''t need to say much. After communicating with yeblade in his heart, Chu Rui began to run wildly and rushed toward the black meteor storm. "Sad mole ant, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in." Looking at Chu Rui''s action, Gu Long Zun, who confronts Daoist Yiye, disdains to hum. Although Taoist Yiye noticed Chu Rui''s action, he believed that Chu Rui would not come to die without his brain. If he dared to come, he must rely on him. This may change the current situation and even the whole war situation. "Haoran Zhengqi mask!" The deep voice of night blade comes out in Chu Rui''s heart. In an instant, Chu Rui''s whole body is full of golden light, and his whole body is bathed in the golden light, just like a God in the dust. "This is It''s a magnificent and healthy spirit. Damn it, how can that boy have such a powerful and righteous spirit? " Chu Rui suddenly burst out, so that the bone dragon Zun was suddenly surprised, the eyes of the ghost fire in both eyes can not help but shine for several times. "Has the spirit of Haoran Zhengqi sect finally burst out in that boy''s body? However, in the face of such a situation, what can you do? Even the disciples of Haoran Zhengqi sect will not pose a great threat to the gulong Zun, can they Looking at Chu Rui shining all over his body, Taoist Yiye resisted the attack of the black meteor storm and recited silently in his heart. "Ding, you are protected by Haoran Zhengqi mask. You will be immune to all dark magic attacks within 10 seconds!" The prompt sound of the system rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes his mouth grin and show a gloomy smile. Immune to all dark magic attacks for 10 seconds? If so, then the bone dragon master is doomed to tragedy. Don''t say that he can''t get rid of himself at this moment. Even if he can, Chu Rui''s skill is fearless, and the only dark magic he fears is completely immune. In this case, then, Chu Rui is not polite. It took Chu Rui two seconds to get to the bottom of Gu Long Zun, about 30 meters away from him. Taking a deep breath, churui moved the energy in his body. Because it was the first time to use it, he was still very astringent. He even brewed for three seconds. When he opened his eyes, Chu Rui''s sharp eyes swept to the bone dragon master. His dark and strange smile made him feel bad at the moment. But at this moment, he was unable to do anything. If he let go, a leaf of Taoist priest who was not easily trapped would take the opportunity to break the storm and get out of the difficulty. Now, he also had to brave the scalp to support, believed that such a mole ant would not cause him any strong harm, everything, was just pretending."Energy Blast The four words of senleng and indifference spewed out from Chu Rui''s mouth. In an instant, a pulse movement similar to life sounded mysteriously. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Similar to the sound of heartbeat, in this originally very noisy place, it was very clearly introduced into the ears of Chu Rui, Yiye Taoist and Gu Long Zun. "Asshole, what did you do?" Feeling that his heart beat with the mole ant at the bottom is a beat, the Gu Long Zun was frightened and angry, and roared at him. Blast Completely ignoring the huge black energy ball with a diameter of three meters, Chu Rui''s cruel eyes tightly stare at him and spit out a word in his mouth. "Bang..." In an instant, the heartbeat of the same beat stopped suddenly. Chu Rui suddenly felt that the energy in his body was lost a lot. And at this time, Gu Long Zun is also in a panic roar. "Whew..." Black meteor storm, dissipated! The black storm, which covered the sky and earth, finally disappeared in this originally very narrow seal space. "My energy, why, my energy, why, why it''s gone!" In the space, the sound of Gu Long Zun is at a loss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 275 "Stupid, that''s already your thing. As long as you concentrate and turn your mind, you can drive it." Looking at a blank face and innocent Chu Rui, a leaf Taoist immediately egg pain face straight cramp, a pair of hate iron not into steel tone called at him. Chu Rui: Nima, I''m not from Xuanmen. How do you know how to do these things? Chu Rui was unable to make complaints about his heart, but there was no nonsense in the face. He concentrated on the spirit of a Taoist priest and immediately felt the source of Kendo in the sea, and he divided energy into the Tianyuan seal. "Tianyuan swordsman, now!" With the origin of churui''s swordsmanship and the power of Taoist Tiangang''s spell, the seal script changed suddenly. The powerful Tianyuan swordsman reappeared, but it was much better than what Chu Rui had met before. At that time, the energy of the swordsman was eroded and his eyes were weakened. At this moment, he was instilled by Chu Rui into the origin of kendo. With the basic knowledge and the energy injection of Taoist, he was very strong even though he could not return to his original strength. The body expands, expands, expands After a leaf of Taoist energy catalysis, Tianyuan swordsman''s body was horribly expanded to a height of 10 meters, just like a giant. Holding a long sword, the sharp momentum of Tianyuan swordsman is leaking out. It looks like a peerless weapon. It is extremely terrifying. The bone dragon warrior who was attacked by the evil array left by the evil wizard praland suffered a great loss. Not only did the remaining energy accumulation energy not release the so-called fatal blow in his mouth, but now he was attacked and suffered from the attack, not only suffered high damage, but also hit the ground, unable to move a bomb. "Go ahead and cut that one off!" The Taoist Yiye''s eyes narrowed and his hand pointed. The swordsman of Tianyuan immediately looked like a robot who had received the command. His eyes flashed sharply and "Shua" quickly passed by. "Qiang..." The fierce sword cut down on the skull of Gulong Zun, and the fierce collision immediately caused sparks. The tragic Gu Long Zun was angry and looked at the Tianyuan swordsman who kept beating him like a sandbag. He wanted to kill the swordsman who even had no Rune in his self-consciousness. However, he was attacked by the array left by the evil wizard praland, which not only hurt his vitality, but also was bound to his body by the evil curse and couldn''t move at all. Rampant, this is the real rampage. The Tianyuan swordsman, who has recovered some of his original strength, is so terrible that even Chu Rui, who is watching on the side, feels a burst of fear. The bursts of fierce attacks can frighten any player out of his wits. Once the wild offensive is launched, it is a continuous attack, or chop, or sweep, or stab, or lift No matter what you need, the powerful physical attack and the original power of Kendo give the bone dragon Zun at least five digit damage. With the strength resistance of the keel and 3000 points of defense, NIMA is really abnormal. Looking at the book of death, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. According to the truth, this bone dragon master is also a dark creature, but he is a powerful demon in ancient times, and he is also a dragon clan. As one of the twelve Dharma protectors under the demons, I used to cross the mainland and look down upon the world. Can a small prop affect this existence? Maybe the God of death is much better than the bony dragon master, but the book of death is just a prop for the God of death, not himself, and it is incomplete. In this case, maybe it has no effect on the bone dragon master at all? Looking at the bone Dragon Master lying on the ground without moving, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. After the original evolution, the death suppression effect of the book of death has also been improved by a section, enough to reduce the total attribute of dark creatures by 25%. At the moment, the health value of Gulong Zun is one million. If calculated according to his original health value, it will be 35 million, which will decrease by 25%. If it is effective, it will be enough to kill him several times. Even if it is calculated according to the 5 million HP after the injury, one million is only one fifth, that is, 20%. The effect that can be reduced by 25% is enough to lose it in seconds. In any case, now the bone dragon master can''t move. If the death spirit suppression is really useful, then it is equivalent to his own effortless efforts to kill this difficult thing. You can have a try! Chu Rui looked at Gu Long Zun carefully. His feet moved towards the other side. His eyes were fixed on every part of him. If he had any reaction, he would run away immediately. At the moment, he is no longer blessed with the golden body of night blade. If the master of bone dragon recovers his action and wants to lose him, it is just a matter of breath. Chu Rui''s action, let a leaf Taoist don''t have deep meaning to look at him, but he did not stop. After living for so many years, Taoist Yiye has no confidence in others. In addition to eating and drinking women, he is quite good at seeing people. Although he didn''t know much about Chu Rui, from his reaction since contact with him, he was not so reckless and joking about life. Since he did so, only his deep intention was.Slowly approaching, Chu Rui finally quietly came to the vicinity of the bone dragon Zun. Although he was found by the powerful man, he was like a loach lying on the ground, unable to move, and had no threat to Chu Rui. "The dead Suppress Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui displayed the spirit of death suppression in the book of death, forcibly depriving the dark creatures of 25% of their full attributes. -8750000 for a moment, the huge dragon power dissipated without a trace. Not only Chu Rui, but also Taoist Yiye was staring at the huge number of injuries on the head of Gulong Zun. His face was unbelievable. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched fiercely, looking at the terrible seven figure injury, as high as eight million, looks gloomy. The pit father of NIMA, if you know that the death spirit suppression is useful, if you have used it earlier, would not the ancient dragon master who has only five million HP lost his face to face? Can we do so much? Really fucker! "Hum..." Before Chu Rui and Taoist Yiye recover from their consternation, suddenly, the bone dragon master whose life value has been exhausted suddenly burst out a deep and extremely dark awn. This son of a bitch, is he alive? Chu Rui gaped at the upright bone dragon Zun, gaping. Nima''s system, so abnormal boss can play resurrection, is to play the dead, right? "Shit, the ultimate trick of this bastard is finally forced out!" Looking at the resurrected bone dragon master, Taoist Yiye took a long breath, waved to Chu Rui, and then said, "boy, next, look at you!" "Ding, Taoist Yiye will replenish Tiangang Taoist power for you. The golden body blessing will restore and strengthen for five minutes!" A system prompt sound, let again bathe in the golden light of Chu Rui that startled look instantly restored calm. Churui grinned as he squeezed his fist and felt the power in his body. Then he looked coldly at the recovered Gu Long Zun and pulled out a cold radian from the corners of his mouth -- "in the second half, I''ll do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 276 Gu Long Zun level: 50 (???) Rank: Legend Race: Magic Life: 3000000 / 3500000 Magic: 50000 / 1500000 attack: 1864-2950 magic attack: 520-1080 defense: 1800 magic defense: 800 skills:??? Status: weak [introduction] From the eye of heaven, there is the state attribute of the bone dragon master at the moment. Chu Rui smiles coldly! Resurrection is resurrection, but the cost is very high. Not to mention anything else, just the explosive reduction of this attribute will make the deterrent power of Gulong Zun not as good as before. Previously, if the character of the one with bone dragon is right, he should be careful even if he has the golden body blessing state. Otherwise, he will have a total of only 30000 lives if he is hit by five figures. If he makes a critical attack, he may be killed by seconds. But now it''s different. With the blessing of Tiangang Daoli and Haoran''s healthy qi, churui''s strength is improved. The bone dragon master is resurrected and in a weak state, and his attribute is weakened to such a point. This is the ebb and flow, and Chu Rui''s chance of winning is undoubtedly greatly increased. A million lives? Five minutes, that''s enough! Open his property bar, Chu Rui suddenly showed a cold incomparable smile. ID: trickster! Level: 28! Occupation: thief! Reputation: 16380 Deputy: intermediate blacksmith, junior tailor, junior pharmacist! Gang: none! Spouse: none! HP: 68000 / 68000 Magic: 12000 / 12000 physical attack: 4380-6250 magic attack: 550-850 physical defense: 2500 magic defense: 1300 life recovery speed: 535 points / second Magic recovery speed: 123 points / second speed: 62 resilience: 12 optical resistance: none! Dark resistance: 85%! Wind resistance: 33%! Lei resistance: 21%! Water resistance: 34%! Fire resistance: 40%! Soil resistance: 45%! Virus resistance: 32%! Strength Skills: Status: strengthen golden blessing! Who can match such a terrifying attribute? Chu Rui''s health value, magic value and magic attack are not as good as those of bone dragon. Everything else has been surpassed. If you cross the level and kill the monster, then Chu Rui still has a headache, but such a big bully small, it is completely no pressure. If even the strength is not as good as his own can''t win, then he has no fun, go offline to wash and sleep directly, don''t lose face in the game. "Cover me with Tianyuan swordsman!" Chu Rui yelled, carrying two daggers and rushed to the front. Hearing Chu Rui''s cry, Taoist Yiye also manipulated the swordsman of Tianyuan to block it with a meat shield. He stood between Chu Rui and Gu Long Zun, blocking the sight of the man looking at Chu Rui. "Bang..." Feeling the change of Chu Rui''s body and consciously feeling that he is the biggest threat, Gulong Zun will naturally pay attention to him. Just when he was attacked, the Tianyuan swordsman came out, and his 10 meter high body immediately became a shield, blocking his powerful impact. When the swordsman of Tianyuan retreats, he doesn''t know what pain is or what is fear. Since you hit him, he doesn''t want to be outdone. A direct sword strikes at the head of Gulong Zun. With the help of the tall Tianyuan swordsman''s body as a shield, Chu Rui played a quick and life-threatening gallop. At his current speed, he was very close to the battlefield. Step a mat, a fierce jump, suddenly jumped on the body of Tianyuan swordsman. Jump! With the help of Tianyuan swordsman''s body, Chu Rui finally jumped onto his shoulder and looked at the bone dragon Zun closely. "Longwei!" Looking at the angry eyes of Gu Long Zun, Chu Rui didn''t care. With a cold smile, he immediately liberated the passive skill of the ring. A huge dragon power spurted out from the dragon shaped ring on his hand. Not only was the bone dragon bearing the brunt of the sudden stagnation, but also the body of a Taoist priest in the distance also had an instant stagnation. -1750000 a huge number of damage rises from the head of the dragon master. The Dragon Spirit ring''s total attribute is reduced by 5%, but the damage is extremely high. After the resurrection, there were only three million lives. At the moment, it was cut down by more than half. It was killing."Fantasy Triple body Looking at Gu Long Zun, who is still affected by Longwei, Chu Rui''s body leaps and turns into a shadow in the air. After stepping on it, he jumps up to the top of Gu Long. Although the illusory triple body is said to be able to jump at a height of five meters, Chu Rui takes the shoulder of Tianyuan swordsman as the starting point, so the five meters are not limited to just on the ground. "Scarlet Cut "Tianyuan A blow During the jump time of three seconds, you will be immune to all physical magic attacks, and both ordinary attacks and physical attacks will be doubled. Even if you can only use weapons to chop and strike, powerful energy range techniques such as natural disaster of death are ineffective. However, after Chu Rui accumulates strength, the left and right daggers respectively give a powerful meeting gift to the bone dragon Zun. Powerful attack, combined with the double effect of the fantasy triple body attack, instantly killed the bone dragon Zun''s health value up to 100000. "Roar..." The head was mounted by humans, and it was still raging on it. The bony Dragon Master was furious. As soon as his body swung and a dragon swung its tail, the terrifying force erupted, and in an instant he flew the swordsman who was close to him. "Bang..." The swordsman of Tianyuan, who had a strong attack but weak defense, was hit by such a terrible blow, and suddenly his body broke into pieces. He became a rune again and was caught by Taoist Yiye. Chu Rui took back the fangs of his left hand, just like beating a skeleton general and a skeleton dragon lizard. His left hand held his body firmly, and his right hand held a scarlet cutting dagger and stabbed him fiercely. Dragon chanting! Gu Long Zun flew up into the air, and his body was constantly rolling and moving, trying to throw Chu Rui down. Strong wind blowing Chu Rui almost can''t open his eyes, but with the golden blessing state, he can still hold on. Squint and continue to slash furiously on the head of Gulong Zun. Fly all the way, cut all the way! No matter how the gulong Zun moves, Chu Rui does not move. His left hand sticks to the bone of the gulong Zun as if there is a reinforcing glue. His right hand is still chopping with various skills. "Damn it, get out of my way Fire, explosion Can not bear, there is no way out of the bone dragon Zun suddenly all over a shock, a group of black black flame from his body bone seam out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 277 "Ding, you are burned by the fire of the underworld. You lose 1000 HP per second, and the endurance of equipment on your body and in your backpack is greatly reduced!" Chu Rui was shocked by the sound of a system prompt. Madly pouring a bottle of body spirit dew, offsets the 1000 damage per second brought by the nether fire. Although you can rely on the potion to support health, but the equipment is not able to support. Under Chu Rui''s astonished eyes, the endurance of the equipment falls down at the speed visible in the right eye. Not only on the body, but also in the backpack. The pile of garbage daggers used to kill each other had been consumed in an instant. And his silver class equipment is also a little bit of wear out of endurance. Nima''s, still have such shameless skills? Chu Rui''s nose was crooked with anger. In such a short time, at least a dozen pieces of his equipment were scrapped, not counting those garbage spare daggers. Helmet, broken! Shin guards, broken! Wristbands, broken! Shoes, broken! Ring burst, broken! Wolf tooth necklace, broken! More than ten pieces of silver equipment in the backpack, broken! Grass! Chu''s eyes were red. NIMA was all broken. Silver equipment. Now most players are only green clothes. Blue clothes are rare. Silver clothes are even rarer. Gold clothes only smell their names but not their bodies. So many silver clothes have been exploded, including several NIMA''s ornaments. How can human feelings stand? Not only that, silver equipment exploded, but gold equipment was also eroded at a very fast speed. Originally, Chu Rui was left with NIMA''s wolf king light armor, a warrior''s medal, a cruel earring, a dragon ring and a scarlet cutting Dagger (the fangs have been taken back the knapsack). If it goes on like this, all Luo will be on the stage. Although most of the current strength is gold body blessing, the equipment does not play a very important role, but if the dagger capital does not have, his skills can not play out at all. Is it impossible for him, a weak thief, to beat bone dragon Zun with his fist by moving his sharp position? Looking at the ground at least 10 meters away from the ground, Chu Rui wanted to jump down. Otherwise, staying here would be tantamount to digging his own grave. He didn''t have the strength to destroy Gulong Zun in a short time. The guarantee is that before the death of gulongzun, all the equipment in his backpack has been broken. However, if you jump down here, there is no whirling force in the air, which is equivalent to the sandbag of the bone dragon master. You can ravage as much as you want. Damn it! When Chu Rui was in a dilemma, suddenly, a leaf of Taoist voice into the ear! Fly... " A golden "flying" character, straight into Chu Rui''s eyebrows, the next moment, he felt as light as a swallow, suddenly understood what Yiye Taoist''s support was. "Damned snout, how dare you do harm to the king When Chu Rui was rescued, Gu Long Zun was furious. With a swing of his body, he would support him too much. In order to accurately transmit the golden letter to Chu Rui, the unsuspecting Taoist Yiye flew out. "Bang..." A leaf of Taoist priest fell down from the air like a shell. The powerful force made him hit the ground instantly and burst into a burst of dust. So high, so powerful, with a leaf of Taoist''s body that specializes in martial arts Chu Rui can''t imagine it! "Master of the bone dragon of NIMA, I must ask you to pay the price!" The body leaps, and instantly breaks away from the bone dragon Zun. Chu Rui looks at him fiercely and fiercely, and calls out the fangs again. Look at the time, nearly two minutes have passed, and the golden body blessing has only three minutes left. And the life value of Gu Long Zun is only over 800000. After a glance at his equipment, most of them are on the verge of being scrapped. He can''t afford it. In this case, we have to make a quick decision. "The warrior roars!" "Courage "Smart wind!" The phantom "Dragon soul!" Chu Rui lost all his skills. Except for the Dragon fury that needed rage value, all the others were released. Success or failure, at one stroke! Chu Rui sneered at the disappearance of the ghost fire on Gu Long Zun. Such abnormal skills are not enough to support for too long. Chu Rui is basically in the peak state at the moment. He doesn''t want to waste any time, and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the dragon master. With a flash of body shape, he killed the Dragon Warrior directly. With the addition of terror, Chu Rui''s speed of action at the moment is incomparable. In particular, the increase in terror of smart wind makes Chu Rui fully explain what action is like wind. A twinkle, Chu Rui killed five meters of Gu Long Zun. Gu Long Zun''s reaction is very fast. Although he can''t keep up with Chu Rui''s speed, he can''t even keep up with his eyes. See Chu Rui killed over, open mouth is a dark dragon breath spit in the past."Instant killing and chopping!" Chu Rui''s body shape was illusory, and became a shadow in an instant. When the dark dragon breath did not arrive in front of him, he had already rushed to the front of the Dragon keel master. A fierce dagger stabbed the right eye of the ghost fire of the bone dragon Zun. A powerful attack broke out, causing nearly 100000 terror damage to the dragon warrior in an instant. However, after all, he was a bone dragon master. Such a terrible attack did not destroy his eyeballs. Chu Rui''s speed is too fast for the gulong Zun to capture. He couldn''t resist the power of terror. For the first time, he found that NIMA''s body was too big to be a good thing. At this moment, he completely became the target of Chu Rui and was beaten by him. "Dark fire explodes!" A shocking dragon chant roared from the mouth of the bone dragon master. In an instant, a dark black flame appeared on his body, full of strong burning and corrosive power. Churui''s eyes jumped when he saw the black fire. However, after a closer look, it was not the dark dark fire before, but the dark one. "Evil with shadow!" For the sake of safety, Chu Rui did not dare to be greedy and rash to advance. Otherwise, once all the real equipment disappeared, even if he was in the cow, he would have to drink hatred on the spot. Under the test, he used the skill "evil shadow attack". His body was like a ghost, and the dragon master came back and forth. The 100% increase in dodge rate was really not covered. Especially based on the current attribute of Chu Rui, the effect was incomparable. In five seconds of shuttle time, the dark flame only burned him once, causing more than 3000 damage, no harm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 278 Fill a bottle of ordinary liquid medicine, with his ability to recover more than 500 HP per second. At this moment, there is no need to use body spirit dew. This is a good thing. What should be saved must be saved. Holding a scarlet cutting dagger and fangs, Chu Rui narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the life value of Gulong Zun is only more than 500000. Even if he has a black fire to defend himself, and after his evil shadow attack, he can''t resist the attack of the flame without the fear increase of 100%. However, he has a lot of potions. At this moment, he doesn''t burst out here to die. When the time goes by, he will die. "Natural disaster of death!" Take out the book of death, and Chu Rui''s energy is stimulated. In an instant, the book of death releases a dark red cloud of energy. With Chu Rui''s will, he covers the 20 * 20 range of the position of the Gu Long Zun. -5000 -5000 -5000 Huge damage numbers appear on the bone dragon master. The minimum damage of the natural disaster of death is 2000 points. However, with its restraint against the dark creature, the damage caused by the natural disaster reaches 5000 points per second. "Damn asshole, why is death''s book of death in your hands?" If it is said that the bone dragon Zun, who was embarrassed by the suppression of the dead, did not know what it was, but now he really saw it. The book of death is the treasure of the dead spirit world. Even if it is something he covets, it is on a tiny human who he regards as a mole ant. "Go to hell and ask death!" Chu Rui grinned coldly, his body flashed again, and a dagger passed over his body. At this moment, Chu Rui''s physical attack power is as high as 4380-6250. When it deals with the bone dragon Zun who has only 1800 defense points, plus the attack power carried by the scarlet cutting dagger and the fanged dagger, the damage to him is only less than 2000 points. What is the structure of TM of Nima''s keel? So solid! Although the robber emphasizes high explosive, in the state of sneak attack, a set of skills will control the target until death. However, in the face of meat shield class, even with the explosive power of thieves, it is rare to be able to directly lose seconds. Without the support of skills, the thief will die. In the late stage, you can''t lose a second. For example, a taunt from a knight will attract you. It''s likely that you will stick to you until you die. What''s more, the mage class will definitely leave your fragile body without any dregs. The robber''s clothing class, but the thief''s nemesis is knight, warrior this kind of physical defense extremely strong existence, also has, is Bowman. Archers are the king of the jungle. They are not only traps that can resist the thieves'' sneak attack, but also are very keen. They also have eagle''s eye to penetrate and sneak. Generally, the thieves with poor concealment are directly shot into a hornet''s nest before they get close. To deal with boss, although thieves can''t take boss away with a set of high outbursts, thieves are the worst profession to fight long-term war. It''s really nothing to say when I meet such a rigid boss as Gu Long Zun. Such abnormal properties can only cause such damage. The keel is really strong. Time, a minute and a half passed again. Chu Rui''s golden body blessing is only one and a half minutes, and the life value of Gu Long Zun is still 300000. However, Chu Rui didn''t panic. At the moment, he still had several skills that he didn''t use. If he used them, he could instantly kill 150000 to 200000 lives of gulongzun in his current state. He had been holding on to it. He was afraid that he would suddenly burst out and there would be no skills to stop him. For the original 35 million health value of bone dragon Zun, 300000 life is no longer the bottom of the bottom, even after resurrection, it has dropped to one tenth. The former dark flame and dark flame were an explosion, but now I don''t know what it will explode. "Ang..." Sure enough, when the life value of the bone dragon master dropped to one tenth, a thundering sound of dragon chant broke out. #% #*** %Yuan " the mysterious and ancient language roared out of the mouth of the bone dragon master. The whole world was full of old and desolate breath, and a powerful energy which was hard to express was gushed out. What''s the situation? Dragon language magic again? Isn''t NIMA''s son of a bitch destroyed by Laozi? Is this ghost place recovering so fast? Chu Rui, who had once experienced it, naturally knew what the Dragon Master was doing. The thought of that terrible black meteor storm just now made me shiver. If the body is trapped in the huge storm which is tens of meters high and more than ten meters wide and eroded every second, the chance of winning will be very low. "Stop him quickly. This is not pure dragon language magic. There is not only dragon spirit, but also strong dark breath." Night blade''s anxious voice sounded in Chu Rui''s heart, even he felt anxious. It can be seen that the terrible breath will bring about how adverse the consequences. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it''s too late Call -- ancient devil! The great God of my family, please send down your bodyguards to sweep away the enemies in front of you for your servants. "Gu Long Zun''s head was raised with a smile and prayed to the sky. "It''s ugly. My family? Aren''t you a dragon? Is your great God Dragon God? servant? I can''t imagine that the proud dragon clan will become the servant of others. What about your pride, your self-esteem, your honor? Poor trash, your faith and self-esteem are gone. You''re dead Chu Rui looked at the elder with pity and disdain. The sneer at the corner of his mouth deeply hurt the fragile heart of the child. "The winner is the king, always the winner said as the benchmark. As long as the king wins, everything will disappear. Who will remember you, and who will remember what I did today. " The guru roared and rolled, covering up his grief with the sound of anger. "Even if today is your victory, do you really think that no one knows today?" Chu Rui sneered. "Hum, I will destroy you, that smelly ox nose, and the soul and body in your body. Who can know what happened today?" Bone dragon venerable cold hum. "There is no airtight wall in the world. Heaven knows, earth knows, and you know. You will never be able to get rid of the karma in your heart. In the future, you will often think of today''s events. Even if you win, you will be disturbed by the evil spirit and will not be allowed to advance. " Chu Rui coldly looks at the bone dragon Zun who has some disorder. Although he wants to save time, he rushes forward to destroy his ya, but the terrifying energy makes him dare not walk easily. Had to be in place, cynical, trying to affect his mind. Jie Jie, we''ll talk about it later. If you die today, everything will be gone Ancient demon, come out Although Gu Long Zun was influenced by Chu Rui''s words, he couldn''t care so much about his life and death. With a roar, there was a flash of thunder in the clear sky, and a black column of light suddenly poured down. The space was distorted, and a huge figure came from the dark space-time. Looking at the red pupil devil in front of him, Chu Rui took a breath of cool air! Now, it''s a big deal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 279 It is about 20 meters tall, just like giant pillars standing in the sky. The upper part of the body red Luo, incomparable muscle, even if you look at it can fully feel how abnormal it will be. The two gloves, with a huge chain, looked as if they were strong slaves caught. His eyes are red with blood. There is no other emotion in it, except violence, that is, killing. Damn it! Looking at this just standing there, the momentum that emanates has already shocked the so-called ancient demons in the audience. Churui shivers all over. It''s not fear, but anger, but unwillingness. It''s hard to force the dragon master to such a level, but I didn''t expect him to summon such a powerful assistant at this time. The plot that could have been developed according to his script became confusing again. "Boy, you are proud enough to force the king to such an extent. Even if my king''s strength is not as good as before after years of corrosion, but you can only turn a thief can have such a record, I also have to praise. However, as long as he appears, everything you have will succeed in vain. " Looking at the ancient demons that he called out, the bone dragon worshiper is full of confidence. "Do you think that with this big man, you can absolutely turn things around?" Chu Rui can''t be frightened by the words of Gu Long Zun, even if the ancient demon God has made his body tremble involuntarily by his momentum. "You don''t know what he is! Well, I want you to die clearly. This ancient demon God is the bodyguard of our Lord''s demon. Every one of them is a magic warrior who has fallen from my Lord''s body and integrated into the highest technology of the demon clan. Each of them is the ultimate weapon. Even if my Lord is now sealed and in a deep sleep, these ultimate weapons can''t give full play to their strength and have no will. But each one is incredibly powerful. The king told you that even in his heyday, if you want to defeat the ancient devil, you can only fight five at a time. Now, his strength is estimated to be similar to that of the king when he was fighting with that smelly ox nose. Your skill to blow up the king''s energy is really strong enough. Even in ancient times, I have never encountered such a strange and abnormal skill. However, these ancient demons are not based on energy. Each of them is the ultimate weapon. They can play a powerful physical strength. Your tricks are useless to them. " I don''t know if it''s too full of confidence, and the bone dragon master directly vomited out the advantages and disadvantages of this ancient demon. Chu Rui didn''t know whether he was arrogant or ignorant. "NIMA''s, too crazy! Don''t think you''re the only one who has a calling Chu Rui looked at Gu Long Zun angrily. TM''s, your sister''s good or bad is also a boss. NIMA''s good or bad is also one of the twelve Dharma protectors under the demon throne. It''s shameless to call on your younger brother if you can''t win? Well, even if you don''t want to be shameless, then Laozi, as a player, is still a thief. What else should I be afraid of? "Ha ha ha ha It''s funny. You don''t want to tell you. What you want to say is that there are two virtual wolves in your ragged armor that are inferior to ants. " Gu Long Zun laughed with disdain in his tone. "Is it? There is no useless thing in the world, just to see if you have the vision of its use value. In your eyes, maybe these two virtual energy wolves are garbage, even ants, but when it is unknown, they have helped me a lot, and even saved my life many times Don''t think that in this world, energy can dominate everything. Sometimes, an inadvertent small move, in your eyes is a good, useless, worthless thing, but can subvert your life, change your destiny Well, NIMA''s rest is almost over. I''m almost finished with all my strength. I''m speechless. Let''s start. It''s still unknown who will win. " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his mouth overflowed with a cold smile. Looking at Chu Rui''s sneer, Gu Long Zun''s body was not cold, and his eyes showed a look of fear. "The devil Trial Chu Rui roared all over his body, and the book of death flashed in an instant, and a powerful dark red energy light penetrated out. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, and the world trembled. "This, this, this breath. What a powerful evil spirit. Who, who is it? " A six pointed star seal array was opened, and the Dragon Master''s eyes were fixed on it. A huge figure was slowly emerging, and the powerful evil Qi swept in, which shocked him. "Hoo Finally, I didn''t die. The demons summoned by the golden body were extraordinary, and even the bony Dragon Master was shocked. " Looking at the response of Gu Long Zun, Chu Rui smiles. Tall body, full of more than ten meters, the appearance is also a super muscular man with extreme ox fork, almost the same as the ancient demon. There are two sharp long horns on his head, as if to cut through the sky and the sky. The whole body is red skin, as if from purgatory magma out of the general. Bloodshot eyes, blood red light makes people dare not look directly, inside is full of violence and killing.This demon is different from the ancient devil God. He has thought, and his everything has not changed. The only change is that he was called by Chu Rui. He must obey Chu Rui. Other things are, what he is, how his personality is. In ancient times, the devil was a puppet, a weapon of war and a point of war. He should be fearless and take the lead until he fell to the ground and ordered to be completed or terminated. It is difficult to distinguish between the two. Demons have feelings, but ancient demons did not. From this point of view, the ancient demons should be stronger, after all, the horizontal fear of Leng, Leng afraid of death. But the devil has his own will, can play the role of wisdom, flexible, the ancient god is rigid, only to carry out the command of the command, flexibility and flexibility, the devil has an advantage. Perhaps the ancient demon God was very strong, and the devil was not his opponent. But before the demon was revived and he had no will, no one knew who would win. "My Lord, I will fight for you with your will." As soon as the devil came out, he knelt down on one knee toward Chu Rui, and looked at him devoutly, waiting for his orders. Looking at the devil whose appearance is almost the same as the one he met, Chu Rui was shocked. Wipe, worthy of the golden body state, after the strength is strengthened, more powerful than the general epic level of the devil summoned, this NIMA is simply a blockhouse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 280 "Good!" Listen to the devil, Chu Rui is full of heart, so strong a demon, so unconditional to obey his orders. "Up, kill him!" With a finger, Chu Rui put the spearhead on the ancient god. The Dragon Buddha has been abandoned. Chu Rui can completely flatten him, as long as the devil can hold the ancient demon God, it will be enough! "Damn, why do you have a human being who can call the devil in the abyss?" The dragon master looked at the abyss demon almost as similar to the ancient god, and his teeth were almost crushed with anger. "Oh, this is what this thing has given." Chu Rui raised his hand to raise the book of death in his hand, and smiled. "Damn!" The Dragon worshiper has been unable to scold. After his final dependence has been resolved, he really doesn''t know what to do. "Now, it''s your turn and me!" Looking at the demon who rushed to the ancient god, Chu Rui looked at him and turned into a sharp and boundless one. The two daggers in hand are under the power, and the light is not fixed. At this point, only 30 seconds are left in the golden body holding state. You must kill the Dragon Buddha in 30 seconds. One of his ordinary attacks can cause about 2000 damage, and at least 10000 damage per second is required at this time. If you break out all the skills, you may weaken his life value of 150000 to 200000 at a time. The rest will have to look at his flat cutting and basic skills like chiseling and bone removal. Chu ruiben wanted to summon the Dragon Spirit in the ring of dragon spirit to help kill the Dragon Buddha. But it said, "dragon spirit is not enough, so it is suggested not to call", and Chu Rui steps back. The dragon ring is as evoluble as the book of death, and it has been his perfect since he entered the virtual world and accepted the test of the purple dragon. Chu Rui does not want to let such a equipment with a strong potential development have any damage here. After all, the situation at this moment does not need to go to that step at all. Big deal he is suffering once, use blood boiling, kill him with one stroke. Thinking of purple dragon, Chu Rui immediately opened his skill bar and looked at the two super powers he gained after purple ray baptism. It is not like the skill that the player can possess. Good, every one is ten seconds! Chu Rui breathed deeply and looked at the Dragon worshiper who had turned to the defensive state. "Purple thunder Break the ice! " The lock is in the range of its current level, that is, the range of 28 meters. The speed increases by 1000% in ten seconds, attack increases by 500%, critical attack rate and armor breaking rate increases by 30%. During this period, it has the breaking property and the ability to shuttle like lightning. This represents that in this ten seconds, churui is similar to lightning, irresistible and impeccable Crossing other people''s body, not only can, opponents also imitate if the lightning through the body and pass through the general, extremely painful, suffered great damage. The speed has increased by ten times. Even if there is no movement wind and other series of bonus, it is extremely scary to increase the speed with the golden body. The attack power is five times, which is equivalent to that of every attack damage from about 2000 to 10000, and the attack frequency increases greatly. In this way, Chu Rui does not need to rely on the explosion of strong skills. It only needs to be worn slowly. Within 30 seconds, he can definitely give the Dragon Buddha to dry death. Purple light, extremely gorgeous. Chu Rui now looks like lightning has been incarnated, the whole body is wrapped in the gorgeous purple light, noble, gorgeous, mysterious, full of extreme momentum and incomparable majesty. Purple, in the game world, is the color of artifact. Purple, in the old days, was the supreme color. In reality, the emperor represents five clawed golden dragon, gold color, and higher than gold, purple, represents the sky, has incomparable mystery, power, majesty. Chu Rui is invincible in these ten seconds, and the physical attack is completely invalid because he is a lightning and virtual body. The magic attack effect is very insignificant because he is a thunder element. Only mental attack can we alleviate one or two. Unfortunately, Chu Rui will never allow such things to happen. As early as the beginning, it has opened the effect of mental immunity. In the last 30 seconds of the showdown, he would never allow any mistakes. Body shape, like lightning, in the bone dragon worshiper around shuttle. Every blow can bring powerful damage to the Dragon Buddha. He is not only able to take care of his body, but also use lightning to damage him through the body. Crazy ten seconds, even if every second can attack, can only cause about 20000 damage Chu Rui, even in these ten seconds to bone dragon Buddha caused 140000 damage. "Purple thunder After the effect of Chu Rui''s purple thunder explosion is over, the Dragon worshiper roars and thinks it is the rhythm of counterattack. But Chu Rui''s cold words interrupt his delusion at the next moment."Damn it, ancient demons, to protect the king." Seeing Chu Rui''s body appeared the purple thunder and lightning which made him extremely afraid. The king of bone dragon felt that his life was threatened. He roared and let the ancient demon who was entangled with the devil come to rescue him. "Stop with all your strength!" If you say you will, where will I go? In and out of the cold sweep, immediately ordered the devil to stop the ancient demon God to come in and intervene. At this moment, Gu Long Zun is already in an absolute disadvantage. Chu Rui is also racing against the clock. If he is not killed within 30 seconds, his original strength will be restored, and the maximum attack will be less than 1000. Such damage will not cause much damage to the bone dragon master. The devil who received the command naturally executed Chu Rui''s order absolutely. Now, he directly went to embrace the ancient demon God and did not let him support him in the past. Both of them are rough and reckless men. With such a report, the posture, tut Tut, and suddenly the basic feeling is infinite. You Muyou. Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to the basic situation of a demon and a weapon. Relying on the 500% speed increase of purple thunder phantom step, Chu Rui started the terrible speed again. Within 10 seconds, the phantom is heavy and immune to all physical attacks. At this moment, Gu Long Zun was unable to release magic attack at all. Chu Rui had no fear. fell to the dragon''s respecting body, and he suck wildly and cut down. There was no increase in the attack of the thunder and lightning. He felt completely helpless at the moment. But fortunately, he had just cut down nearly half of his life. Now he has only one hundred and sixty thousand life value and twenty seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 281 Being attacked by Chu Rui, Gu Long Zun can only be beaten passively. The terrible purple lightning made him feel deep shudder from the heart. Even in ancient times, he had never encountered such terrible thunder and lightning, which was even more terrible than the nine heaven mieshen thunder. Does it really exist in the world? At the same time, Chu Rui stealthily takes a glance at the devil. Originally, it was a single fight between the half hearted devil and the ancient demon God. It was the bone dragon venerable who issued the tragic order to help him. He had no thought, only the ancient demon who obeyed did not resist at all. He rushed to him, so that the devil''s crazy attack and entanglement were ignored, which was equivalent to a target, which was very sad. Ten seconds later, the time limit of purple thunder phantom step has passed, and the bone dragon master has only 40000 HP. At 40000, Chu Rui is absolutely addicted to drugs and slashes him. At the moment, basically all his powerful skills are cooling down, and only the basic skills of the thief, such as bone picking, back stabbing and gouge, are still in use. However, in the face of an enemy at the level of bone dragon master, these skills are not on the table. But now it''s better than nothing. These skills also add some attack strength. Three seconds later, Chu Rui successfully used evisceration, gouge and spine, and consumed 16000 health points of gulongzun. Seven seconds, 24000 lives! Chu Rui took a deep breath and prepared the body spirit dew and other dry potions. He was ready to fight the child to the end. Once again, Chu Rui''s two daggers in his left and right hands just hit the Dragon Zun''s body. The change happened! "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui was astonished and looked at the dark flame suddenly rising from the body of the Gu Long Zun. "Boy, that''s it! You''re proud to use my king''s soul and dragon spirit to solve you. " Gu Long Zun looked at Chu Rui with some fright. The terrible purple thunder and lightning just now had a great impact on him, which made him very scared up to now. For the dark creatures, light, thunder and fire are the most afraid of them. The purple God thunder just now is even more powerful than the most terrible thunder and lightning that he had seen in ancient times. You know, even the demons of that nine day God destroying thunder would suffer. What''s more, he is a little bone dragon, and what''s more, it''s something more powerful than the nine day God destroying thunder. Ben churui got this step, even if he didn''t consume much strength, and he could not recover his soul power and original dragon spirit power, he also had the possibility of drinking hatred. In Chu Rui, zilei once used, he was absolutely sure that, regardless of the consequences, he would also like to leave Chu Rui here and kill the bud in the cradle. In my name, I offer my soul, start the great spiritual power with the original dragon spirit power, and impose a supreme seal on the person in front of me -- the dark magic forbidden seal! " Old and eternal breath, let Chu Rui inexplicably shiver all over. The next moment, an unspeakable energy came, and Chu Rui suddenly felt as if he had been caught by an invisible big hand and couldn''t move. "Ding, you are affected by the secret method of" dark magic forbidden seal "of bone dragon master. You block everything. All equipment below epic level is damaged. Equipment above epic level and below myth level is sealed. Your body is bound by invisible bondage. You can''t move. It lasts for 5 minutes!" What''s the situation? What else? Is this NIMA too bad? Churui was shocked by the sound of the system. What else? Shameless also TM has a bottom line! "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Wolf king light armor, cruel earrings, fangs One equipment after another burst directly, and Chu Rui almost burst into tears. Nima''s, more than that, played a lot of equipment in the red canyon, among which three gold equipment Chu Rui failed to identify, so it exploded. Gold grade equipment, now sold can definitely sell a very high price of equipment, so, directly exploded. The most disgusting thing is the fangs. This is the dark gold equipment. The system of konima, a pit B of your TM, not only makes all the equipment explode, but also seals the epic equipment. Not only that, but also completely binds the body, which is equivalent to sending food to the bone Dragon Master. It''s not easy to get to this step, and you''ll see victory in sight. Unexpectedly, you''ll have to lose everything. Chu Rui''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. "Ding, due to the lack of energy of Gulong Zun and your own special reasons, the dark magic forbidden seal is not complete and has not been completed yet!" The system prompt tone rings again, and Chu Rui finds that he can move above his waist. This thing deserves to be short of energy. It can''t seal it completely. But how can he defeat the Dragon Master who can''t move? Besides, there are only a few seconds before the golden body blessing will come. At that time, the bone dragon master will definitely win without a fight. "Bang..." Looking at Chu Rui, whose action has been sealed, although Gu Long Zun is very weak, his hatred for him is dominant. A dragon swings its tail to shoot Chu Rui from the air."Body spirit dew!" "Fitness pill!" Nearly 7000 health points were lost by the bony dragon venerable''s tail. Without hesitation, Chu Rui knocked a physical energy pill, pulled back 5000 Qi and blood, and then poured a bottle of body spirit dew to recover 1000 HP per second. "Boom..." -35000 a huge number of injuries rose from the top of Chu Rui''s head and fell from a high altitude. If he had no protective measures and golden body blessing, he would have fallen directly at this moment. Crazily poured a bottle of Holy Spirit dew, two kinds of potions plus their own recovery, a total of churui to restore 2400 per second. When he fell from the sky, Chu Rui hit the ground fiercely. At the moment, because all his equipment was broken, only the special equipment warrior medal was on his body. However, because he had no armor, he could not wear it, so he was taken back his backpack directly. The bare handle of the right hand had been sealed and had no effect at all. The scarlet cutting dagger, which looked like scrap iron, fell into the distance when it fell down and inserted into the ground. At this moment, Chu Rui in addition to a pair of underwear, nothing else. Even if the reflexes pull back some health points, how to deal with the next attack of the bone dragon master? The lower part of the waist can''t move, which is almost equal to being completely blocked. He doesn''t think that he can move faster than Gu Long Zun by crawling with his hands. What''s more, once the golden body blessing is over, he will be defeated. Is it over? Looking at the Gu Long Zun who had already dived down for the last blow, Chu Rui closed his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 282 Now, there are four seconds left for the golden body to hold! Chu Rui also has the chance to win because his upper body is still active. But at the moment, he had no weapons. What is the thief on? It is by the outbreak and the attack, at this moment, not to say the two. However, a thief does not have dagger capital, all attack skills are completely unable to use, how to play? Do you use your fist to hard the keel? Well, even if Chu Rui can hit the Dragon Zun, the power of this fist can kill it? make fun of! I can''t get back to heaven! Chu Rui laughed at himself, worked hard for so long, tasted so many hardships, and came here, fighting wisdom and bravery. Finally, the victory has come to the front of the eyes, and you will get it. But at this point of reach, he was suddenly driven from heaven into hell. Two extremes, just in such a short time, Chu Rui did not go mad, which is unexpected nerve tenacity. "Did you give up that?" A vast and vast, contains endless charm, like the Lord of the heaven, full of majesty, and full of vicissitudes of voice suddenly sounded in Chu sharp ear. "Who, who is it?" Chu Rui opened his eyes hard, but found that he was not in the seal space, but in a world full of chaos, there was no light, no people, no things, only endless chaos. "The road of the strong and the road against the sky must have a heart that is persistent and never loses. You are the person I value. In these years, you are the first person to pass my test and get my recognition. Can you only come here? Where did the momentum go? " The mysterious voice rings again. Chu Rui "..." What is the situation? Who is the mysterious man, how to say something completely incomprehensible? "Is your future blocked by this frustration in front of you? That evil rubbish that betrayed the dragon people, let you completely despair? So how do you challenge higher and stronger existence in the future? You are not as strong as he is now, of course. But you didn''t come all the way? In your eyes, he is basically invincible at this stage, nor has he been forced to such a desperate end? Why did you give up at the last minute? " "What can I do? It''s time to fight to the limit. I had no choice but underestimated his secret tricks. What can I do with a little thief? They are powerful dragon people, with dragon language magic and dark secret arts. What can I do at this moment? Not only the whole body, but all the equipment in the backpack was damaged. The only remaining books of death and the rings of dragon soul were sealed, and scarlet cutting dagger was lost. I have, lost! At this moment, I am red body Luo body. Do you think there is still a win? " Churui roared wildly, even he could not accept the hard work for so long. It was a great reversal to see the victory. It was cruel for a hard-working person. "Who said it was a failure? Isn''t there any chance to win? " The mysterious voice reveals the mysterious words. "No way. I have nothing? Lying on the ground, can''t move, can you let me punch a dragon falling down? " Chu Rui laughed at himself. "Who said you had nothing, didn''t you have another thing?" And, is the dark fantasy seal strong? Even if it is strong, but the garbage dragon is full of flaws. You are only sealed the second half of the body is not a clear evidence? " The mysterious voice cried again. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui was shocked and didn''t know what he meant. "The strong, not the strong or the potential. A strong heart, a heart that never loses, a heart of courage to climb, and a heart good at finding will become a qualified strong and invincible strong. It is a test to prove whether you have the measure of being a strong person, and it can weigh yourself. I will never come out to remind you that it is mediocrity or genius, it depends on your own. " Mysterious voice is vast and insignificant, and when Chu Rui reacts, it has disappeared. Measurement Is it? Churui murmured. "OK, I''ll weigh my own measure." Chu Rui gave a hard fist and roared in the sky. "Pa......" The virtual chaos world, like a mirror, exploded into pieces in the roar of Chu Rui, and broke up. Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes! Seal the place! Looking down at the Dragon bow, Chu Rui no longer looked at the previous despair and gray, become full of momentum, and lively. When he lifted his hand, while opening his backpack, Chu Rui looked at the dragon ring on his right hand, which was still bright and bright, and a sudden Joy came to his face. Dragon ring, not sealed! Opening the backpack, because the backpack is clean and slippery, Chu Rui sees a dagger lying in the corner almost to be forgotten by him - the blade of prohibition!Dagger, here it is! Chu Rui holds the forbidden blade. This is still the hidden treasure chest that queen Elise, the Spider Queen of the ultimate boss, said after she had broken through the lost mine cave in novice village. Because it has always been??? So it was refrigerated by churui. However, he didn''t put it into the warehouse to get moldy. Instead, he took it with him to see if he could trigger the task related to it. Now, with all the equipment broken and even epic equipment sealed, it has become a secret weapon for Chu Rui to win the final victory. Golden blessing, only 2 seconds left! Gu Long Zun, only 15 meters away from himself! "Carrying water World War I Chu Rui broke the boat and made the final blow. Either the dragon master or the dragon was dead. In an instant, he was released. "Dragon Angry Anger, yes! The ring of dragon spirit was not sealed, and Chu Rui immediately chose the most rebellious increase skill. "Ding, Longnu is released successfully, please choose the multiplier number!" The system sounds cold. "Forty times!" Chu Rui played a cold smile, the same cold back. If his life value is not enough to support for too long, he will certainly be more ruthless and higher. Anyway, it is only one second, only one hit, and it is possible to make a 99 times increase. Golden blessing, 1 second! Bone dragon master, 3 meters! "Sacrifice your life One blow " " die for me! " With a blow of hatred, Chu Rui shot out the forbidden blade in his hand, turned into a streamer, and flew madly to the bone dragon Zun. "Chi As if the red light cut through the sky, the forbidden blade instantly shot through the head of Gulong Zun and passed through his body. -35 million a huge number of injuries rose above the head of Gulong Zun, which shocked Chu Rui! Purple number, a fatal blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 283 Purple number, deadly hit! Chu Rui''s eyes showed an incredible look. The deadly strike is the most oxfork, the most unravelled and the most IMBA effect in the Tianyun. Whoever you are, who you are, even the emperor Laozi, once triggered this deadly strike, no matter how much you have the ability to counter the sky, you must be directly by instant seconds, gameover! Generally speaking, the trigger rate of the fatal hit rate is quite low. Although Chu Rui has a terrible chance of about 40% under the increase of dragon rage effect, other miscellaneous and miscellaneous items, and the golden body holding state, the trigger rate for the Dragon worshiper will never exceed 10%, which is the result of level suppression and class suppression. Chu Rui''s Dragon rage skill is indeed against the sky, and has added a full 30% lethal hit rate. If it is used on players with lower rank and lower class than him, it is definitely a nightmare. Unfortunately, he is only 28, and class is only a turn, except players, who is lower than him? Although at the last moment, Chu Rui dagger, with its own damage, is enough to kill the Dragon worshiper, but in the end, it triggered a deadly blow. The terrible 35 million damage was hit by himself, which made him feel very successful. But now is not the time to meet these honors! "Close dragon anger!" After shooting the forbidden blade, Chu Rui immediately turned off the Dragon rage effect. Otherwise, if the dragon is not killed by the dragon, it is destroyed by the effect of dragon anger, which is really too wrong. "Shadow split!" Although the Dragon Buddha is dead, but the body that fell down is inertia and continues to rush down. If Chu Rui does not dodge, he will be killed directly by his life value of falling to the bottom of the valley. Once the Dragon Buddha dies, the dark fantasy seal is also invalid. Chu Rui a shadow split, leaving a lift in place, then back jump, stealth plus growth, quickly run away from the disaster. "Boom..." A loud noise, Chu Rui looked back, looking at the disaster scene like meteorite impact, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If I''m below? After thinking about it, Chu Rui couldn''t help but get cold. This NEMA is absolutely meat mud! "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing legend level (????) Boss - the dragon of bone, has gained 300 million experience and 100000 reputation! " "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 29! Please select the attribute point allocation method! Mode 1: add a point to all four basic attributes, and obtain additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free allocation attributes " Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 30!..." "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 31!..." "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing legend level (????) Boss - the Dragon Buddha can complete the impossible task, solve the suffering of the red moon Canyon, and obtain an additional bonus of 100000 gold coins, the title of senior demon hunter, and the contribution of the holy Dynasty of the Dragon increases by 100000 points. You can go to the Dragon ink Department of the emperor to receive the reward. " "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing legend level (????) Boss - Dragon Master, since you are the "Ding" in the world of "Tianyun", congratulations on your successful killing of legend level Boss - the Dragon worshiper, to fulfill the long-standing wishes of a Taoist, a leaf of small sales department will be open to you forever! " "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing legend level (????) Boss - the Dragon worshiper, who is contaminated with the resentment before the death of the dragon, will be regarded as an enemy by the demon people and killed when encountering it! " "Ding, congratulations on your blade - the blade of prohibition Absorb the ability of the slain dragon Buddha and become the forbidden blade (the Dragon Buddha)! " "Ding, congratulations on your success??? Level mandatory tasks, set up the set of forbidden, task difficulty - Forbidden level! " "Ding, you are" Ding,... " "Ding,..." Three sound system prompt sound makes the whole world of Tianyun blow up the pot. "And it''s a tricky hand. Is there any mistake in this NIMA wood? Yes, NIMA''s company has been upgraded to three levels, Laozi... " "By the way, who is this man? It''s a blockhouse. Look, except for the wealth list of the second generation ancestors, all three lists are his name. Is that too good for B? " "The tricky hand is my idol, don''t explain!" "Keng dad, I think I am still running around for a silver equipment. Everyone else has epic equipment. When Laozi was still drinking low-level medicine and fighting with the low-level monster, people all killed the legendary boss. This NIMA, I have to complain, this must be cheating. It''s your NND day! " "Tricky hand V5 (martial arts), tricky hand 87 (overbearing)!" "Wow, brother sophistication is so strong, please contact." "Kneel for the contact information of tricky hands, any can, the best contact information in reality, if it is true, the conditions will be open." "Tricky hand, we ask you to join the gang. The position of the deputy leader is 100000 RMB per month. We have sister, basic friend, infinite enthusiasm and infinite basic feelings." "I am xxx. Please ask for tricky equipment. If you get rid of it, sell it to me. You can offer it at will.""I''m XXX, eighteen years old. I''m a drowning fish and a wild goose. I''m shy of the moon. Ask for the contact information of brother craftsmen. People can give you the key to your home. They are at home alone. " "Brother craftsmen, I want to be your little brother, and I will do my best. I''m a professional errand boy, you know. " After Chu Rui released his ID and ranking list ID last time, the upsurge caused by it has not subsided. Now it is another blockbuster, which makes "Tianyun" turn into a storm. Chinese war zone players bear the brunt of the chaos. Not only are ordinary players, but also those forces on the surface or hidden, but also began to pay great attention to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 284 Ghost swamp! She is an irresistible beauty with a little charm in her youth, but the extremely Kawaii''s face is a girl with cold frost on her face. All kinds of extreme charms are integrated into her face, which not only does not appear awkward, but also reflects each other, which makes her charm enhance several grades. If Chu Rui saw her, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This is the girl he met in the hall of magician''s transition when he was transferred. The girl waved the magic wand in her hand, and a huge flaming bullet shot out fiercely. It hit a dark lizard who was ready to attack her secretly, which caused a five digit terror damage and instantly killed it. "Crafty hand, who are you? I can surpass me in an all-round way. Well, if you have a chance, I will meet you for a while to see if you are as strong as the legend says Without picking up the coins from the dark soul lizard, the girl listened to the prompt sound from the system, and her beautiful star eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and murmured softly. She, the second to go out of the novice village, the second to change jobs, the second to kill the gold boss, the second to kill the hidden boss Everything is second. At the beginning of the game, she got full of spiritual attributes with great mental strength, and acquired a terrifying skill. I thought I could be the first in China, or even the first in fortune. However, she is backward everywhere, every time is second, second, second After the previous rankings were released, she looked at the hidden first place, almost biting a bite of silver teeth. Later, the shrinking man finally got an erection and released his ID. unfortunately, it still hasn''t changed a bit. She is still left behind by it, and the distance is more and more far, which makes her extremely unwilling. "Wait, one day, I will let you know who is the first one!" With a cold hum, the girl carried the staff and went deep into the terrible swamp that ordinary players did not set foot in. The dark environment swallowed up her graceful figure, leaving only a dead dark soul lizard and coins all over the ground, proving that someone once passed here! "Trickster? I''m more and more interested in who this man is! " Beside the grottoes, a handsome young man in white heavy armor and carrying a white sword showed a smile that fascinated many girls around him. This man is really the third hand of God in China. "Little Lord, what shall we do?" A middle-aged man dressed as a wizard approached the hand of God and asked respectfully. "This is a solo master, which should be confirmed. In the early stage of the game, we should focus on development and should not conflict with it. Moreover, such a person, can become the best friend, if not, also want to try to attract, maintain the relationship, never provoke. It is unwise to build up a strong enemy. " God''s hand light return way. "Yes, I will order it." The middle-aged man whispered. "And her?" God''s hand suddenly asked, a touch of tenderness and a touch of Not willing. "I''ve gone to explore the way. If there is a forty level secret gold boss in the grottoes, it may break out the order of building a gang, and the glory mercenary group of our God will be able to set up a gang! " Of course, the middle-aged man knew who she was in the mouth of God''s hand. His body trembled slightly and his head was lowered. He did not dare to look at the face of God''s hand. He knew that the young master was always smiling, but his inner ingenuity made him feel terrible and suffocating. Especially when there was something about "she", he was a devil and could do anything. "Well, remember, don''t conflict with tricksters, and we can''t do it until everything has developed. Disobey, kill! The side of the bed does not allow others to snore and sleep. Those who disobey me are enemies What''s more, if you can, you should know how to make a misunderstanding and conflict between the crafty hand and the second Leng of Xingtian. " The hand of God''s face is still a warm smile, like the spring sun, warm people''s hearts, so that those glory of God mercenary group of women were almost lost. But the meaning of his words is more vicious than the snake, so that middle-aged men can not help but shiver. "Yes With the bow of his predecessors, the middle-aged man looked at the back of his master, and suddenly found that he had been covered with cold sweat unconsciously! "Roar..." A reluctant tiger roar, a huge red tiger life value empty, fell on the ground. The tiger fell to the ground, revealing a burly young man with an axe in gold armor. His face was fierce. He was the fourth knight in China. "Shit, is there a mistake? This trickster actually killed the legendary boss? Is this a bug MD, we must find him out and let him join our God killing mercenary group. Otherwise, we will kill him. " The fierce roar of torture scared all the people around him trembling. "Little Lord, this is not good. That trickster is a super thief. It would be unwise to have a feud with him. "A young man holding a bow took a mouthful of saliva and carefully dissuaded him. "Shit, I''ll teach you? If it can''t be used by me, it must be destroyed. I torture heaven, only the men and the enemy, nothing else. Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish. " As soon as Xing Tian stares, the violent and terrifying atmosphere breaks out, which is really like the heaven and earth''s rebellion against heaven and earth. "Yes The young man with the bow said with a bitter face. The fear of the violent young master was far greater than that of his real master. "Ha, brother crafty is really extraordinary. He killed the legendary boss. It''s a pity that we can''t talk in that place. Otherwise, we must congratulate him Maple leaves in autumn, that is, ye Zifeng, laugh. "Crazy brother, what''s the matter with you?" Sweet son in its side opens a way to ask a way, the vision of Sa Sa and scattered flower rain also fell on Ye Zifeng instantly. "That..." All of a sudden, he was staring at him with three pairs of eyebrows and eyes. Ye Zifeng was also a little embarrassed in an instant. He touched the back of his head and said, "there is a man named flax fall, but when I want to meet him, he is trying to find an excuse to give up." There''s a problem! The three girls looked at each other and saw what their friends thought. Looking at the three women who put themselves away and gathered together to plot something, the smile on their face made Ye Zifeng, who was very familiar with them, immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was full of infinite sympathy for the player who called flax fall. Brother, the three women miss me, I''m sorry to tell you, your good days are over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 285 China ranks sixth! Shenyu caresses a leopard with a flame pattern which is almost half the height of a person. Listening to the system prompt sound in his ear, he immediately sneers. "Trickster? A weak thief, in front of my baby, simply vulnerable. Ha ha, as long as he dares to get close, I will let him know what is called the double sky of ice and fire China ranked seventh! The carefree prodigal steps leisurely, the bows and arrows in his hand repeatedly shoot, turn a group of chasing monsters around, powerful attack and terrible attack, which can make any Archer feel embarrassed. Fly a kite to kill dozens of monsters at a time, the free prodigal son stopped, did not look at the spoils all over the ground. Looking at the system prompt tone, Jun''s face suddenly showed a smile. "Trickster? A thief? Really interesting! Originally thought it was just an outbreak of players, did not expect to really have two brushes. Hehe, I''m having fun. I''m always looking for God''s hand. I''m tired of torture for a long time. " China ranked eighth! "Drink it The big centipede in front of me was killed with a sharp sword. The Iron Eagle clubbed his sword and touched the sweat on his forehead. "Uncle, you are poor in strength Beside , laughing covered by greetings, a thief MM looked at him and exclaimed the old man with a red face. "Shit, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Uncle, I have a lot of physical strength." All over a shock, the iron Eagles hold their heads high, heroic incomparable. "Brag! Aunt Lan said that uncle can''t do it now. It''s only five minutes. " The language is not surprising, the thief MM''s words let the people around the ears are erect. "Shit, little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, even if you are my old friend''s daughter, uncle will sue you for slander. I am also a night seven times Lang, ah, have wood have Looking at the reaction of the people around him, the Iron Eagle yelled. "Hee hee, don''t talk to Uncle Hey, uncle, what do you think of this crafty hand The thief mm purses a smile, is not amusing the eye to show the iron blooded eagle of mercy look, change the topic to ask a way. "What about you, little girl? What do you think? " As soon as the body of the Iron-blooded Eagle shakes, he thinks deeply about B. For a long time, in the eyes of all the people were looking forward to, he spewed out a sentence that made everyone absolutely defeated. Nima, that''s all I''ve been thinking about for so long? The crowd glared! However, the Iron-blooded eagle with no face or skin directly ignored these eyes, and his expression was extremely indifferent. "Hee hee, of course, they are idols. He''s a brave man in the family. He''s a good man Thief mm hands holding heart, fall into fantasy. A group of people:.... " China ranks ninth! Mysterious location, a mysterious mage! "Good, good opponent. You and me, sooner or later, there will be a war. Before that, don''t let me lose the first place China ranked tenth! "Sky fire cloud arrow!" With a cold drink, a young archer with a cold face pulled the bow string, and immediately shot a shower of fire arrows, which instantly killed a monster in front of him and cleared out an area. "Crafty hand? significant! It''s all agile professions. Let''s see if it''s your explosion or mine Oh, your stealth doesn''t work for me. At that time, I will let you see that the level is not high, luck is the real master! I am red sky, will cross the world of fortune, with you as a stepping stone, you will trample on your feet "MD, how can that trickster kill the legendary boss. Damn it When the wolf''s voice is so distorted that the wolf''s system is almost scared. "Shut up, it''s not you. Now our greedy wolf''s reputation has not only plummeted, even if you had the chance to be in the top ten of the list, he has pulled him down. My father is very dissatisfied with you. You''d better pay attention to it. At present, we have not yet developed, and it is not appropriate to compete with craftsmen. After the plump wings, just a person did not think how to play how to play? Now, you''d better give me some restraint. " A greedy Wolf - Army breaking face some similar, the head of the greedy Wolf - seven kill cold youth to him severely reprimand. "Yes, big brother!" Even if very dare not, but greedy Wolf - break the army is not a fool, naturally know the interests of it, what''s more, there is the eldest brother who has been afraid since he was a child. He doesn''t dare to be arrogant. Not only is the game world surging, stormy, and even spread to the real world, shocked the Party Central Committee! Zhongnanhai, chairman''s office! "Dong Dong!" There was a gentle knock on the door. "Come in!" In the office, a 60 year old man with a face full of vicissitudes and eyes full of wisdom light put down his pen and looked up at the door in surprise. At this time, it''s his office hours. Basically, he has never been disturbed, unless it is a very urgent matter. "Madam President, a great event has happened." A secretary like middle-aged man politely came in, looking at the wise old man sitting above, respectfully said. "Oh, what makes you so scared." Even if it is deliberately to stabilize their own, but still can not hide the chairman''s eyes. "Ha ha..." With an embarrassed smile, the middle-aged man said, "fortune world, that trickster, just killed a legendary boss and shocked the world. Now the whole world is talking about him. Our war zone honor value has increased. There is no other country on the world war zone honor list except China. " "Oh, such a thing?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the chairman stood up in surprise. "This crafty hand is really a genius who can win glory for China. Such a good man is really the welfare of the country By the way, have you analyzed his appearance in the world of fortune? If you find him, don''t disturb him. Protect him secretly. I''ll find time to meet him in person. " The chairman''s words moved the middle-aged man. It''s a great honor for a stranger who plays games to let the chairman meet in person. However, as a senior member of the state, he is very aware of the influence of fortune. The craftsmen play so well in the game world that they make the whole China proud of the world. This credit gives him the qualification. "I will urge him. He must have adjusted his appearance. I''m afraid it is not easy to analyze in a short time. There are a lot of similar people. It will take some time to eliminate the impossible one by one. " The middle-aged man nodded. "Well, you go and get the old guys in for a little meeting. Also, ask the people below to pay attention to it. It is estimated that many old friends will call to inquire. " The chairman gave a cold smile, which surprised the middle-aged man. He knows very well who the old friends mentioned by the president are all heads of state. "Crafty hand, what kind of person are you? I wish you were the sage of our country After the middle-aged retired, the chairman did not work. Instead, he lit a cigarette, leaned against the window, looked at the sparkling Zhongnanhai, and said in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 286 Country m, palace B! "It is evil and evil. How all the wind has been robbed by China. Damn it, how can we make m the world''s largest nation? What is the holy hand? How dare we even the first God of war in m not look forward to it? " A white old man roared in the president''s office. "This is only a temporary benefit, sir, and will not last for too long. This version update, it seems that there is a hidden occupation acquisition. The war god is doing this task. If he can become the first hidden professional player in the world, it will definitely make m country frighten the world. " The Secretary of state, trembling at the angry president, replied cautiously. "Hum! Ask the war god to give me a little hard. Our class is not spent on waste. " The president was still angry and snorted, letting the old secretary of state constantly feel his handkerchief and wipe his sweat. Country R! "Baga, who is the damn tricky hand? It was so powerful. The hateful Chinese, the hateful sick man of East Asia! " A short, ugly old man sat in a Tian Huang chair, shouting at a tall man with an endless smile of humility on his face. "My majesty Tianhuang, this, our hidden forces in China have been fully pursuing, and I believe that we can find who the tricky hand is in a short time. When it comes, or kill or cut, we will be there. " The tall man smiled flatteringly. "Honda Jun, you should know our relationship with Huaxia. If we let the trickster continue, it would be a great disadvantage for our great great r empire. So if you can''t solve it, then your prime minister, the emperor, will also consider changing the position of a competent person to sit. " "Please do not do this, great lord Tianhuang." Hearing the cold words of the short and disgusting men, the tall man knelt on his knees and crawled on the ground in the most humble manner, and demanded: "I will try my best under, please give me some time." "Well, the emperor is giving you some time. If there is no progress, you should know the consequences." The dwarf man looks cold at the man who kneels on the ground. For him, it is not big to change the number of such slaves. Your little daughter, menezi, is 15 years old, right? Tomorrow, let her go to Tian Huang palace. " As the tall man was ready to walk out of the palace, which made him all over the body drenched, the words of the dwarf man immediately let him step. Between eyebrows, the color of anger, a flash and no, immediately replaced, is incomparable obedience. "Yes!" De country! "Huaxia is a mysterious place. Chinese, really strong, like our Germanic people, hope to have the opportunity to be allies with them." The strict Prime Minister thought in his heart. Country Y! "Don''t conflict with China for the moment. It is not suitable for us to touch the vanguard too much. In this regard, the M Congress, which boasts the first power, serves as the leader! " The Prime Minister of y said at the meeting that he had a voice of approval. Yin degree! "As the four ancient civilizations, why is China not as prosperous as China? People, when will you revitalize the country? " President Yin was in a dark mood. Country H! "By the way, this trickster must be from our big H country. Absolutely, how can Chinese people have such a good gene to have such a wonderful child?" Experts and scholars in the whole country believe in the president''s words. Of course, it is only limited to their ignorant Club state. This word came to the world, and everyone laughed. FA country Yi country The whole world is in the wind, but Chu Rui, the initiator, is completely unaware of it, and is completely immersed in the system given him the terror reward. First, Chu Rui picked up all the carpet like equipment and objects that the Dragon worshiper exploded, and then he threw his body into a crazy collection technique. From the dragon head, Chu Rui has collected more than 800 keels, ghost fire in the dark, which is the eye pair of the Dragon Buddha, two dragon horn bones, one tail bone. Unfortunately, the Dragon Buddha has the whole body bone of NIMA. It is a tragedy. Dragon blood, dragon skin, Dragon bead, dragon heart, dragon liver All of these are babies. Nima''s pit Dad! At the same time, the Dragon Spirit ring also absorbed the dragon nature of the Dragon worshiper, and its properties soared. Dragon Spirit ring: epic, ring, physical defense 1000 points, magic defense 500 points, critical hit rate increased by 40%, armor breaking rate increased by 40%, critical hit rate increased by 15%. When attacked, there is a certain chance to form "Dragon Spirit shield", completely offset all damage. Demand: 30, lasting 20/20![additional] strength 500, constitution 200, agility 200, spirit 200, luck + 6! [passive skill] Dragon Power: release the dragon''s deterrent power, which has a strong psychological deterrent to most living creatures. It can make them unconsciously take in the power of the dragon clan, and become timid, confused, and even afraid. The more dragon spirits are absorbed, the stronger the effect will be. It can be opened and closed freely. At present, you can force down 15% of the enemy''s total attributes! [active skill] dragon soul: it costs 300 MP and uses the dragon spirit power in the ring to triple attack, defense, speed and dodge at the same time, lasting for 5 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] dragon Fury: it costs 500 MP and the dragon will be angry if it touches it. Activate the dragon spirit power in the ring. The attack power increases by x times in an instant, and the absolute critical hit effect is added. The critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the duration is infinite! You can only use it once a day. You need to be angry. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the skill effect is, and the weaker the skill backfire is. (x is a selectable number, if you choose x times attack, you will have to bear a life decline rate of X% per second) [active skill] Longling: costs 1000 MP. Summon a dragon spirit who lives in the Dragon Spirit ring to assist in the battle, losing 1% of the Summoner''s mana per second for unlimited duration until the Summoner''s mana is exhausted and cannot be maintained or the Dragon Spirit''s power is dissipated and the dragon spirit is killed. Only once a day! (at present, the dragon spirit power is not enough, it is recommended to summon once a month at most) attributes soar and skills are strengthened. Longwei''s effect has been increased from 5% to 10%. Dragon Spirit''s effect has tripled, duration increased by 2 minutes and cooldown reduced by half. The Dragon anger and dragon spirit are not effective. However, what does lung Ling advise from calling? It becomes a suggestion once a month, and it is awesome! After collecting, Chu Rui watched the giant dragon master''s body disappear, and then he picked up the fallen scarlet cutting dagger with his body and bare feet. This NIMA''s fangs were damaged and disappeared. If the epic dagger was refreshed by the system because it was not picked up, churui would probably cry to death. After a careful look around, there is no residue. Chu Rui felt relieved and sat down on the ground to check the loot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 287 What did he get this time? Experience value, reputation value all needless to say. Hover around. Besides the materials such as keel and equipment items blasted by the Dragon worshiper, the system rewards 100000 gold coins, the so-called title of high-level demon hunter, the contribution of the holy Dynasty of the dragon to 100000 points, one medal of divine courage, one legendary skill book, one scroll axis, one recipe, and a cutting edge Become the edge of the forbidden (Dragon Buddha) and mandatory received a??? Level task - collect the set of forbidden, difficulty is - Forbidden level! Chu sharp mouth corner can not help but convulse! Is this NIMA in kendada? The others don''t say it first. What''s the job of NIMA? The mission in legend is epic, legendary, mythological, and never??? Level, is this a more difficult task than myth level? MLGBD, this is in the pit Laozi! There are also difficulties in this task, which are originally divided into ordinary, simple, difficult, on the one hand, extremely difficult, and then another level, epic, legend and myth. This forbidden level of NIMA, listen to the name and know that it is harder than myth. Wipe your sister. Let a rogue play a more difficult task than myth level? Is the system jealous of churui? So the mission of the pit father has been shocked, and he will not stop without forcing him to die, right? The previous legendary mission, dragon leap nine days, has just begun to be NIMA. Now there is a forbidden level mission, grass! Thinking of nine days of dragon leaping, Chu Rui was silent on the spot. The top limit, level 30, is now thirty-one. Wipe, this NIMA, do you want to kill yourself for a second? The mission of Keng Dad! Forget it, it''s all so far, and even complaining is useless. Since it is a task that is more than a myth level, the so-called cut suit must be incomparable, right? The blade of the prohibition was opened from the ancient treasure box. Now there has been a change, which must be extraordinary. Nima, the first thing to look at is you! Chu Rui took up the edge of the forbidden which had been radiant with great enthusiasm. Just seeing its attributes, his face was stiff and the beads of his eyes were bulging up and gaping. The blade of forbidden (the dragon of bone):??? The weapon, one of the forbidden components, has the blade of supreme power. It is called the forbidden blade because the unknown blade that even God and the devil are born with shudder. Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The blade of abstinence has unknown energy. Both God and demon only know that it is the most terrible blade. It can easily cut the body and body of God, and the power is enough to break through the sky and cut off the earth. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life! Efficacy: physical attack 1864-2950, magic attack 520-1080, 99% attack power increased, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 70% chance of bleeding, 60% chance to tear, 50% chance of disability, 40% chance to break, 30% chance of fatal strike! Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Additional skills: passive effect: there is a certain chance to trigger the brutality hidden in the forbidden edge in the attack, 50% chance to double the damage effect, 30% chance to get triple damage effect, 10% chance to obtain five times damage effect, 1% chance to gain ten times damage effect! [active skill] black meteorite storm: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, displays powerful storms containing energy, including strong corrosiveness. The specific damage depends on the energy intensity of the player! [active skill] dark magic seal: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, blocks the enemy in all directions, including body, objects and props. At present, the energy and mental intensity of the user are seriously insufficient, and only actions can be restricted, and items and props cannot be sealed. The duration is 10 seconds. Only the existence of the spirit is weaker than the user can be used. Limit to use twice a day! [active skill] cut the sky and crack the ground: energy is insufficient, unable to open! [active skill] cut off: energy is insufficient, cannot be opened! [active skills]???? : energy is insufficient, can not be turned on! State: energy loss! Can grow! Churui: "......" Is the speaker of NIMA wrong? Chu Rui frantically knead his eyes, constantly knead, hard knead. Found not his old eyes faint, immediately excited to jump three feet high. How to describe the edge of the prohibition? Chu Rui can not describe at all. In addition to shock, still shock! What is this? What kind of existence is this? Artifact? Bah! In front of the edge of the forbidden, the artifact is completely dross. What is the edge of this prohibition? The weapon of unlimited growth. What is forbidden, even the artifact is not as good as the gods, even the gods and demons are afraid of the existence. Chu Rui did not know what shit he had gone, and he would get such a forbidden device that could cross the whole heaven.What is talent? The devouring of terror! Yes, it''s swallowing! Chu Rui fully understood the efficacy and skills. Physical attack and magic attack are all the attributes of Gu Long Zun when he was slaughtered by Chu Rui. Black meteor storm and dark magic are his signature skills. In this way, with the forbidden blade showing the "forbidden blade" (Gu Long Zun), Chu Rui was completely surprised. This thing can devour the monster or human being killed by it. In short, as long as it kills, it may be swallowed. The bone dragon master is devoured by the forbidden blade. Therefore, the material attack and magic attack of the forbidden blade are all the strength of the bone dragon master, and two of the skills are copied from him. In other words, as long as Chu Rui is strong enough to kill a strong boss, then the forbidden blade will become much stronger. What is the most powerful boss? It''s the attribute of terror. What is the most powerful player? It is immortal life and infinite recovery. When the two become one, they are invincible. With this forbidden blade, Chu Rui is equivalent to half invincible. Besides the abnormal attack of bone dragon master, the forbidden blade has other additional effects. Chu Rui does not want to explain. Even idiots know how terrible it is. As for the skill, the brutality of passive effect, Chu Rui is completely speechless. This NIMA is just against the sky. The black meteor storm and the dark magic are forbidden. I don''t want to talk nonsense. Although they can''t exert the power released by the bone dragon master, they just have their shapes, which are beyond the endurance of ordinary people. As for the last three skills that can''t be opened, they should be exclusive forbidden blade skills. The two skills that can''t be opened just by their names are definitely against the heaven. As for the last ultimate skill, even the name can''t be seen. Chu Rui can''t believe how invincible it will be after opening it. PS: what the protagonist gains is a strong attack ability. After all, thieves need this, but the defense is not against the weather. Everyone is an online game master, should all understand. There is no absolute invincibility! No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives. A person in Nb, thousands of troops, a brick can also beat you ya. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 288 Originally, he was still worried that he could not play his due combat effectiveness because the fangs had been damaged and disappeared. However, with the forbidden blade, there was no need to explain what a forked dagger was. Chu Rui didn''t need to worry about his weapons in the future. He only had to worry about one hand. The scarlet cutting dagger has retired from his right hand, and the patent of his right hand is the forbidden blade. As soon as Gulong Zun died, his dark magic forbidden seal disappeared completely, and all the banned equipment was restored. The book of death, the scarlet cutting dagger, are restored to their former splendor. Looking at the dragon ring on his right hand, Chu Rui frowned. As an epic existence, the Dragon Spirit ring is not as strong as the book of death, but why is it not sealed by the bone dragon master? Is it the so-called Dragon Spirit in this, that is, the incomparable purple dragon? Chu Rui was a little surprised when he saw his purple thunder skill just now. Even if we don''t know what the purple dragon is, it is absolutely extraordinary from the attitude of the bone Dragon Master towards it and his two skills based on his understanding. Harlef''s treasure map focuses on the end of the red canyon, where it enters the seal. There is nothing there, only a teleportation array into the place of trial, and the place where the real treasure is stored should be in the sealed place. Although I don''t know if it''s a treasure map of kengdao, who sent people to the sealed place to die, Chu Rui did get the treasure. Such a powerful ring, combined with the big explosion of the bone dragon master and the whole dragon body, it seems that there is an extra gift of the opening right of Taoist''s canteen. This treasure is not very big. This paper carefully points out the equipment items of bone dragon master, including three epic level equipment, seven pieces of dark gold level equipment, 12 pieces of gold level equipment, three scrolls, four volumes of formula, a few miscellaneous items, and three seal cards. Only boss can explode and seal rare cards of other monsters. After a glance at the equipment, Chu Rui gave up and didn''t identify it. These things can only be seen. For his own equipment items, although it seems very pleasant, but relative to these, Chu Rui is still more interested in the rewards of the system. After his past experience, he is very clear that what the system rewards is absolutely not ordinary goods. First of all, it''s the title! Senior Demon Hunter: honorary title, warrior of demon hunting, demon hunter. The title can only be obtained after killing at least 100000 demons or the most powerful demons. If you have this title, you will be respected by the royal family and the common people. Efficacy: all attributes are increased by 30%, resistance to various abnormal states is increased by 15%, damage to monsters of dark system is increased by 60%, and hidden attribute charm value + 5 is obtained. Privileges: you can kill people in the city without increasing the pK value. If you don''t have a red name, the death penalty will be determined according to the normal procedure of the system, while the death of the title holder will be determined according to the three times of the death penalty of the normal system procedure. You can use it three times a day. If you are offended, you can call the guards for help. If you are offended, you can call the guards for help, but you can not be aggressive. All shops 20% off. Chu Rui: What is this? Chu Rui is completely speechless. Is this title too IMBA? The effect of what do not say, is that people understand what is going on. But the next three privileges, tut. Killing is not a popular name. If you''re offended, you can call your brother. 20% discount for all stores, all! This Chu Rui can''t think of any words to describe it. What is it that gives the system such a title? Chu Rui blinked his eyes. No wonder. For humans, this fear is nothing more than demons. However, he killed one of the twelve Dharma protectors on the top of the demon pyramid, which was not at the same level as those other demon hunters hunting small demons and low-level dark creatures. To TM! What''s more to say about getting the title of "bull B"? The more abnormal it is, the better, thinking about the dry hair here? Chu Rui laughs at himself and continues to check the system reward. Although I don''t know how useful it is to contribute 100000 points to the holy reign of the dragon, this scope is the whole holy reign of the dragon, not the small city of taga. Moreover, you can go to the prince Longmo to get the reward, which must be very useful. This, to return to the city to know, so, pass! Medal of bravery: a special item, medal, symbol of bravery. Only those who are brave and brave are eligible for the medal. Efficacy: Increases attack power by 35%, critical hit rate by 20%, increases four basic attributes by 100 points, luck + 3, charm + 2! Lasting 30 / 30! [passive effect] invincible: this medal can stack energy according to the attack times of the user. No ten attacks will get a special buff. The next attack will get double attack effect and will explode 100%! [active effect] divine bravery Brilliance: it costs 1000 points MP, excites the will of God and courage, gains a brilliant barrier, and is immune to all physical magic damage in 3 seconds. Spiritual damage and natural damage are invalid (natural damage is such as hunger, falling, etc.)!Awesome! Chu Rui was overjoyed to see how to use the medal carefully. He had thought that the reward given by the system was absolutely extraordinary. However, after seeing the attribute of the medal of courage, he was still shocked. For a thief like him, what is better than improving attack power and critical hit rate? What''s more, it also adds four basic attributes, as well as the most important lucky attribute and hidden attribute charm? This medal of bravery is worthy of the word "bravery". The supernatural bravery of passive effect makes Chu Rui output more abnormal, ordinary attack or skill attack. After a total of 10 attacks, he gets a double attack effect of the next hit, and it''s still a 100% critical buff. It''s really brave. And the only active skill is basically invincible. Even if it is only three seconds, but in these three seconds, Chu Rui doesn''t need to take into account his own life. With his attack, for the players, it is absolutely God. After carefully looking at the medal, Chu Rui put it into his backpack. Although he wants to wear it now, unfortunately, he has nothing but two daggers and a dragon ring in his hand. He is almost naked and runs in Luo! As the first controversial man in the world of fortune, he was absolutely the first in China''s war zone, and his whole body was exposed to the public, which was a bit tragic. "awesome dragon bones, and I hope that the dragon can be more powerful, and the equipment will make Lao Tzu more equipped." Chu Rui prayed secretly in his heart and opened the legendary skill book that the system rewards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 289 Nothingness assassinate: legendary skill, can turn into nothingness, assassinate the enemy in the invisible, making people defenseless. Demand Occupation: thief. Short introduction, but let Chu Rui greatly shocked. Although I don''t know how the state effect of "fortune" world is, this nothingness is the state that other games are familiar with. Nothingness is nothing. When you turn into nothingness, you are in a state of total nothingness. What is nothing? Nothing is nothing. Now that you are gone, how can the enemy find you? Even if the existence of the very NB found you? Even if you can''t feel it, you can''t feel it, but you can''t feel it. Such abnormal state, can be called the most disgusting, the most shameless. If any effect is the most IMBA, it must be a fatal blow. If we say what state is the most abnormal and disgusting, it definitely belongs to nihilism. The nothingness has already been very disgusting, but also added a assassination. From the literal meaning and the required occupation must be a thief, this skill should be exclusive to the thief, and most likely it is the welfare given to Chu Rui by the system. In this case, Chu Rui is naturally not polite, beat! A sudden flash of dark red light, like the book of death today''s special energy light general, bright and charming. Hearing the system prompt learning success, Chu Rui can''t wait to open the skills bar. Nothingness stab: the active skill costs 1000 MP. After being used, the body turns into nothingness. The presence level is higher than that of the user. The presence within 30 levels can not be sensed (except for special ones). It can not be targeted. It is immune to any regular damage. It lasts for 10 seconds. During this period, the user can launch an attack on the enemy. If he attacks, he will reveal his body and bear the damage of the enemy When the attack ends, it returns to nothingness again. During this period, if you use the regular skills (backstab, sneak attack, etc.) of the thief, the effect will be doubled and the damage will be increased by three times. Cooling time: 5 hours! Chu Rui: Well, Chu Rui admitted that the previous understanding of the nihilistic assassination was too superficial. The legendary skills book is extraordinary. The effect of IMBA is only five hours of CD, which really surprised him. Thinking of his NB moves for more than ten hours, more than twenty hours, even once a day, or even once a month, Chu Rui said he was speechless and choking, your sister''s. In the end, I''ll throw away the anger and bitterness in my heart. The scroll of forbidden mantra - sky fire burning the world: a consumable item, the seal depicts the magic Rune of the forbidden curse and sky fire burning the world. If you inject magic, it can trigger and summon the sky fire. It will cause indiscriminate and destructive attacks on all creatures within 100 * 100 range, regardless of the enemy or the enemy. The catastrophic damage is enough to destroy that vast area. Please use it carefully! Use times 1 / 1! Dragon forge: it''s said that there was a warrior who slaughtered 99 dragons in his lifetime. He not only gained the treasure of the dragon, but also got the huge treasure house of dragon body. After understanding with the most famous forger, tailor and pharmacist for decades, he finally worked out a formula which integrated all the functions of dragon body treasure house, It has the method of casting any conventional weapons with keels, weaving any armor (armor, cloth armor, cloth clothing) with dragon skin, and the method of making various precious pills with dragon blood. Unfortunately, because of too much dragon slaughtering, the dragon clan retaliated. After being plotted by the enemy, it was not found. The most accurate structural drawing of the dragon body and the most reasonable utilization of the dragon body''s treasure were also disappeared. Note: all the methods in this formula can only be cast with the body material of dragon. All other methods are invalid. "Gulong..." Chu Rui took the tattered parchment roll on his hand for a long time without saying anything. NIMA''s ragged drawing, which was like a ragged carpet wrapped in a circle, turned out to be like this. A comprehensive analysis of the structure of the dragon body, together with countless weapons, armor and pills formula. Wipe, is this NIMA a a drawing? It''s a treasure house! Needless to say, Chu Rui and Kai didn''t want this baby to fall into other people''s hands, and directly learned it. Dragon, whether myth or legend, is the existence of the top of the pyramid. No matter what the game is, it is definitely the top boss. Although this formula is very ox fork, but also limited to the real dragon to forge. So for most players, it''s like chicken ribs. And Chu Rui, just as it happens, has a pile of keels on his body. Whether it''s the genuine keel of Gulong Zun or the fake keel of skeleton dragon lizard, it should be OK. However, although he had the help of Uncle blacksmith, his direct blacksmith level was promoted to intermediate level, and he was still a little tender to forge with keel. What''s more, the tailors and refiners are only elementary. It seems that, next, he is going to have a severe impact on life skills. In the formula drawing of the auxiliary skills column, I carefully looked at the Dragon forging. Unfortunately, there are too many of them. It''s impossible to finish it in a short time. Chu Rui had to give up and have time to study in the future. After a long rest, the weakness effect is not as strong as it was just now.Get up, twist the body, Chu Rui directly took out the scroll back to the city. However, as soon as his eyes were swept, he saw a huge pit, as if he had thought of something, so he put the scroll back into his backpack. When he walked over, he looked at the huge pit with countless stones. Chu Rui was silent. "One night Taoist priest, the bone dragon master has died. You can rest assured. After 20 years of entanglement, both of you return to the dust, whether it''s kindness or resentment, everything is gone. As a human being, as a descendant, I sincerely thank you for all you have done for mankind. Don''t worry, the demons will not let the human perish. One day, we will eliminate the demons, not let them step into the world, destroy our home. So, you can go at ease. I''ll burn paper money for you on Tomb Sweeping Day. " "Tnnd, which bastard is cursing Laozi?" When Chu Rui was in memory of him, suddenly, the voice of a Taoist priest roared under the rubble. "Eh?" Chu Rui was astonished and looked at the rock which was shaking continuously. He called out: "depend on, your sister''s not dead?" "Bang..." A loud noise, a leaf of the Taoist priest rushed out of the rubble, all over the body can not see a little scar, see Chu Rui gaped. What is NIMA''s body made of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 290 "Boy, my lord slept well. Why are you standing here and cursing him?" On the ground, a leaf of people naked chest and thighs, a black hair mess like chicken nest, the appearance is not enough to use the word "embarrassed" to describe. "You, aren''t you dead?" Chu Rui looks at the legendary NB professional figure with broken bowl and pole, and his face is unbelievable. "You girl just died, this Lord is just too tired, nap for a while." A leaf of Taoist eyes a drum, called scolding. "Amount..." Chu Rui has no words. The pit of NIMA. I beat him to death. You can sleep in this situation? Wipe, throw down from such a high place and hit such a big hole directly, and then be hit by so many stones. So it is not dead. What is the structure of J8 in your girl''s body In such a tense situation, can your sister sleep? Although the practitioners of Taoism are asking for the clouds and smoke, you TM is too calm. "Boy, this Taoist master really didn''t mistake you. It''s good. I really killed the Dragon Buddha. Originally, the master was ready to sleep and supplement energy to end up. It seems that it is unnecessary. Ha ha ha A leaf of people clapped Chu sharp on the shoulder, laughing. "Close out?" Chu Rui, with a few big words on his forehead, roared: "NIMA, I was there to kill and kill, and your sister''s sleep was replenished. For you, Laozi is the role of delaying time, focusing and consuming the enemy''s combat power? " "Well..." Looking at the roaring Chu Rui, a leaf of people hung a drop of cold sweat on their heads, some embarrassed with the right hand of the index finger scratched the face, and then very solemn answer: "yes!" "My grass!" Chu Rui gnawed at a leaf of people, unbearable directly to the knife to stab the girl''s soul light. "Ha ha Don''t be angry. " Looking at a pair of churui who wants to eat people, a leaf Taoist put his hand at his hand and said: "for your hard work, you have killed the Dragon worshiper, and saved the master. Later, the small Sales Department of the Lord will be open for you at any time. Hehehe, of course, if you can meet the master. Besides, we also teach you a kind of family skills, which is a special reward for you. " "Reward? What reward? " Hearing the reward, Chu Rui picked a person and devoured the expression immediately the rainstorm cleared up. "Well, that bone dragon must have given you a lot of things just now? Unfortunately, you can only hold it and can''t see it, and it can''t be used. This skill of the Lord can restore the original state of the object, reveal the spirit One leaf Taoist said a word that Chu Rui could not understand. "Well, don''t tell me what you don''t understand. Come straight and teach me." Chu Rui, with a hand, said directly. "You boy, I really don''t know how to respect my predecessors." Interrupted by Chu Rui, a rising Taoist suddenly stopped his language and stared at him. "My predecessor? Dear? You? "Yes!" Chu Rui is very disdainful to look at him, which means why it is also obvious. "Wipe!" Being despised by Chu Rui''s disdain, a leaf of people''s forehead suddenly burst up the word "#############?###??#?###. "Lean, concentrate and calm!" Depressed saw Chu Rui a glance, a leaf of people hand a wave, suddenly a group of white light condensed on his fingers. Chu Rui did not resist to look at a leaf of people''s fingers pointing to his forehead, he was calm, very clear that the white light that appeared in his hand rushed into his forehead. "Ding, congratulations on your success in getting a leaf of Taoist taught secret method - spirit learning!" Spirit authentication? What is it? Chu Rui is not sure! Open the skills bar. Spirit learning: intermediate, unknown, has been the Taoist people, can distinguish the state of the world, identify the nature of everything, restore the true self. Efficacy: 20 MP is consumed, the success rate of equipment below gold level is 100%, the success rate of gold level equipment is 50%, the success rate of concealed gold level equipment is 20%, the success rate of epic equipment is 1%, the success rate of legendary equipment is 0.001%, and the success rate of myth level equipment is 0.0000001%! Limit the number of times per day 23! Appraisal, even is the appraisal technique, and is better than the general appraisal technique spirit authentication! Chu Rui was ecstatic. Many times, he has hit good equipment, but he is hard to identify and not wear, resulting in damage to combat effectiveness. Just like this one, even if he hit a good equipment in red canyon, he was destroyed by the pit father of the Dragon Buddha. He really died of heartache. However, it is different now. With this spirit learning technique, Chu Rui basically doesn''t have to worry about this problem. But "I said, what does this limit mean?" Chu Rui asked very displeasantly. "By, do you think this psionic technique can make you use it indefinitely? It''s connected to your energy. Every time you use it, you will consume a little energy. At the current intensity, you can only identify it 23 times a day, and it will not work if you have more. If you want to identify more, you must strengthen your energy and be strong. Try hard, boy! "One leaf Taoist glanced at Chu Rui lightly, then raised his hand and recited a mantra. After that, his body disappeared. There was only a p sentence in the air: "I''ll see you again in the future.". Taoist Yiye is gone! Chu Rui took a look at the desolate and dilapidated seal land. After a look, he found that there was no value. Then he took out the scroll and went back to the city. "Ding, you are not well dressed now. Would you like to go back to the city? If you return to the city by force, you will be pursued by the guards! " The system prompt sound let Chu Rui suddenly egg ache up, looking at his body in addition to a pair of underpants, nothing, really egg pain can not. Fortunately, the novice set of the system can not be lost, Chu Rui quickly summoned out, set on the body, and then, back to the city. With a flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to the clamorous city of taga. Although only a few days have passed, it seems that he has not seen any human beings for a long time (directly ignored by Yiye daoren). It is really not used to it. Sure enough, people are still gregarious animals. There is not much emotion. Although there are many novices entering the city now, his face is known almost all over the world. In such a short time, someone seems to recognize him. Run away! Chu Rui quickly rushed into the tailor''s shop and took out a mask. This is the new version of the protection system, in order not to be seen by others, every player can wear a mask. Without going to the identification shop, Chu Rui went to the city Lord''s mansion for the first time. He met his son, long Mo, and did not speak. He was surprised by his words and his chin fell to the ground. The following system prompt sound made Chu Rui almost crash. "Ding, congratulations on your contribution value of more than 100000 points, and you have the title of devil hunter. You have been granted the title of demon hunter by the emperor of the holy dragon Dynasty. You are awarded the title of five grades and Baron." What''s the situation? Become an official? A blank face! This NIMA, directly from a cloth to the five grades, there is a title. Once you''ve achieved success, the real carp will jump into the dragon''s gate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 291 "Ding, please note that players around the world, please note that players play tricks to complete special hidden tasks and obtain official position - the vanguard of demons, five items, and Baron title. The carp leapt to the dragon gate after a successful achievement "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system prompt sound shocked the whole Chinese war zone, and all the listeners had no words for a long time. And the hand of Sophie, and Nimar''s, and the hand of Sophie. Wipe, how it seems to be what good let him take up. The crowd had already been unable to make complaints about it. Everyone had been used to it for a while. At this point, although the crowd is amazing, it is nothing special. However, there are still many people who value the official position more. Since the forgotten son was opened, players have gained honor points by killing hell creatures. There are some players who have not even entered the official positions. The small captain, god horse, is on the top of the sky. Now it is the fifth grade. It really makes those players who fight hard on the front line for a long time without words. This is NIMA''s "I didn''t expect that you solved the red canyon, killed the Dragon Buddha of the twelve magic protection techniques that many immortal masters could not help. It really surprised the orphan. The father and Emperor learned this matter, and they gave you awards and awards overnight. Although the evil pioneer was a military duty of goods, he had real power. In addition, with the title of your senior demon hunter, your boy jumped into a new noble of the holy Dynasty. I heard that there are many famous families in the imperial capital who want to meet you as a new noble. Many big girls are the first choice to take you as a son-in-law. Ha ha The lonely dragon ink is also a rare mood, played a joke Chu Rui. "Oh, that''s good. There are powerful backstage support, and the back of the back will be much more upright after walking. " Chu Rui is in a good mood, smiling at Dragon ink, and goes back: "I don''t know if brother long has sister, and has a long life path. If there is a beautiful princess as companion, it is also a pleasure in the Jianghu and free from the world." "Roll What do you think your sister is, boy? Can you make it all? It was royal nobles, and the golden branches and leaves. " Dragon ink eyes a stare, looking at the eyes of this is originally with their own general arrogance, but at this moment is a hippie smile. "The one who has a will will will do it. How about the princess, not a woman? Bubble princess, may be some difficulty, but also can try it? Brother long, you have to give me a chance. " Churui smiled with a smile. Dragon ink: "......" "Well, I''m not talking to you. You are now 31, and you are over 30. How do you finish our agreement? " Dragon ink swept a sharp, very tangled asked. "This..." Chu Rui cried a face, upgrading was a good thing, but his nine day mission location must be 30 or less to do, now level 31, to do this task, must be down one level, this NIMA, not easy to upgrade, now to move the main action, really tnnd operation. "Rest assured, I''ll get it done." Chu Rui face of the egg pain. "You said that, and I was relieved to be alone." Longmo smiled and said, "well, today, you just come back, you must be tired, and you will not be left alone. Just like, I have to reply to my father and Emperor. You can do it yourself. " See dragon ink under the order of the pilgrimage, Chu Rui also not much, direct flash people. At the gate of the city master''s mansion, Chu Rui checked his current possessions, backpacks and the heaven and earth bags. Fortunately, the keel was made up of 50 pieces of one unit. Otherwise, he could not really plug so much. Look at the gold coin, one hundred and thirty thousand, the system awards one hundred thousand, and the bone dragon awesome person burst more than 30000, is worthy of the dragon, Nima''s wealth really gives power. With a reputation of over 100000, it is enough to buy a shop. Long ago, I wanted to buy shops. This kind of real estate has a high appreciation. Chu Rui is not only killing people. As a professional killer, all sides should touch it, and even master many aspects. Many killers have even more expertise than the so-called experts. Wearing a new suit, it is quite attractive eyes, but Chu Rui did not show his ID, also wore a mask, but no one recognized it. Go straight to the transmission array, and spend ten gold coins Chu Rui to transfer to the main city of lv30 and 2 turn - Qinglong city! With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared at the transmission point of Qinglong city. Everything here is orientated. Although the sky luck is based on the Western fantasy world as the background, it is necessary to have local characteristics in the Chinese war zone. It is said that the four main cities are named after the four spirits of Chinese dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. In the view of the red tiles, pavilions and pavilions, Chu Rui feels like he is passing through time and space and enters the ancient world. All the way to the Housing Management Bureau of Qinglong City, Chu Rui went straight in. The guard didn''t even look at him, which surprised him. The housing authority is very large, like a manor, but it is also very small, because only one way to the hall is entered, and other roads are guarded by guards, and cannot enter. Entering the hall, only a middle-aged man with a smile and treachery is seen as the old-fashioned rules of the shopping mall."Mr. Fang, I want to buy a shop." Chu Rui still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense. He gets to the point directly. "Oh, this warrior, you need at least ten thousand gold coins and ten thousand prestige to buy a shop. Both of them will be consumed. Please confirm your own assets first?" The middle-aged man with three characters of Fang Duwei said to Chu Rui with a smile. "Well, no problem." Chu Rui nodded. "Very good, then, warrior, please choose the location of the shop." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Fang Duwei''s smile suddenly became more obscene. "Here, here, here, and here!" Chu Rui ordered four places in a row. This place is the best location in the four major districts of Qinglong City, which is the closest to the delivery point and other system stores. I''m sorry if I didn''t buy all of them. "Well, you want to buy it all?" Fang Duwei looks at Chu Rui with unbelievable face. "Of course Chu Rui nodded naturally. "40000 gold coins, plus 40000 reputation points." Fang Duwei said with some doubts. Looking at the system prompt tone, Chu Rui confirms directly. Transaction successful! Four shop deeds flew to Chu Rui''s backpack, and he immediately lost 40000 gold coins and 40000 prestige points. "Need a maid, man?" All of a sudden sold four shops, Fang Duwei was in a good mood. Looking at Chu Rui''s leaving, he asked, "if you buy now, there is a discount." Chu Rui looked at the list and immediately shook his hand. If he was hired, he would buy ten gold coins a day, and ten thousand gold coins would be bought out. Forget it. I can''t afford it. After rejecting Fang Duwei''s offer, Chu Rui went to Baihu City, Zhuque city and Xuanwu city with transmission array, and bought the same four gold shops. He spent only 10000 gold coins and 120000 reputation points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 292 "Ding, if your shop has completed the handover, please open in a week or so. The system will levy 15% of the daily turnover as tax. Due to your privilege, only 12% of the daily turnover will be collected. You will pay at least 100 gold coins every day." Chu Rui: Nima, conquer 15% of the turnover, such a pit? The system is really black. If you don''t pay anything, you have to pay 15% of the turnover. See clearly, this is the turnover, not the net profit. I really can''t stand it. Isn''t this a disguised way to force the players who open stores to sell high prices? And the most painful thing is that even if you don''t sell anything every day, you have to pay 100 gold coins as the bottom. This for the player, especially at this stage of the player, is simply a fatal blow. At this stage, who can open a shop to make money? What''s the source? Do you have contacts? Muyou! It''s like losing money! However, Chu Rui is not worried, because he has a lot of keel in his backpack, and he has learned a lot of recipes. As long as he has the capital to buy materials, he can''t worry about having no goods. As long as the popularity of the store is raised, then it is easy to say. Even if it is not sold out, advertising and popularity, it is bound to be a lot of benefits in the future. I bought a dozen scrolls of the four main cities. Although one of the ten gold coins was more expensive, it was much cheaper than a hundred gold coins of the transmission array. Back in Qinglong City, Chu Rui went straight to the identification shop. Before the identification, he first identified all the 12 gold level equipment with his own spiritual skills, and then threw the identification technique on seven dark gold level equipment, but only three were identified. With the remaining four pieces of dark gold and three pieces of epic equipment, Chu Rui had to give it to the system store. Now he is a novice suit. Although he is the only one in the four main cities, such as Qinglong, and no other player reaches level 30, he has no equipment. How can he complete the nine day dragon leap mission which is related to gods and demons? The identification of Qinglong city is more than 100 square meters. There is only one counter. An old man is sitting there dozing. "Young man, it''s not easy to come to Qinglong city so soon. Do you want to identify equipment? Here, let me show you Chu Rui just wanted to wake him up, but the old man woke up and looked at him with a smile. "Oh, you are old, please." For NPCs in the system, especially those in stores, it is necessary to give them enough respect. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for you to wear small shoes. Chu Rui always keeps a certain respect for these NPCs. "Oh, what a polite young man." The old man was smiling, but Chu Rui handed over his equipment. When he saw it, he was shocked and exclaimed, "this is, dark gold, epic?" "Yes, can you identify it?" Looking at the shocked old man, Chu Rui is worried about whether this guy can be identified. "Of course, except for the old man in the capital, the old man''s self-examination is not inferior to anyone else." He was questioned about his skills. He was dissatisfied with the old man''s gray beard. "It''s really not easy for you to have such a baby at this stage. You look so shabby. Besides that ring, you have nothing at all. It was originally straw covering the Pearl." The old man squinted and laughed. "Er..." Chu Rui is speechless. He wants to talk to this guy. He doesn''t want to be a novice suit. But he puts down the idea and urges him to identify quickly. "Appraisal fee, 19000 gold coins." Identification of the old man faint spit out a let Chu Rui stunned number. "What? Why don''t you grab it Chu Rui immediately jumped up, NIMA, when I was your father''s pit? A shop in a golden location is only 10000 gold coins. I am now identifying equipment rather than buying equipment. How could your sister ask so much? Is this the legendary black shop? "The price of the old man is the same as that of the old man. Seeing that you are the first customer of the old man, I hereby give you a discount: three pieces of epic equipment, one piece of 5000 pieces, four pieces of dark gold level equipment, and one thousand pieces. In all, 19000 gold coins. " The old man ignored Chu Rui''s protest and touched his beard lightly. "This..." Chu Rui is speechless. The epic equipment is indeed very strong. It is not impossible to identify a piece of 5000 gold coins. However, he only has more than 13000 gold coins now, and he can''t produce 19000 high-value gold coins at all. Forget it. I have to make do with it. "Identify three pieces of epic gear, and then identify this shinguard." Chu Rui took back three pieces of dark gold on the counter - a shield, a staff and a feather coat. "Chenghui, 16000 gold coins!" Identify the old man''s smiling way. "I have the title of senior demon hunter, and I can get 20% discount." Chu Rui showed his own title. "Senior demon hunter?" There was a flash of color in the old man''s eyes, and he recovered to normal in an instant. He said, "12800 gold coins." The gold coin was handed in, and the old man immediately waved his hand. A group of energy was shining suddenly. He swept around several pieces of equipment for several minutes. Finally, the gloomy equipment became full of light."Ding, your equipment XX, XX, XX are listed in the third, fourth and sixth equipment ranking respectively. Do you show your name?" "Show!" There is nothing to hide, Chu Rui directly choose, and then can''t wait to start to view the properties. First, the eye is a ring with black flame shining around. Black inflammation ring: epic level, ring, increases physical attack by 15%, magic attack by 10%, fire attack damage by 30% and dark system skill damage by 10%. With sputtering effect, physical attack can cause sputtering damage to surrounding enemies, with damage value of 70% of attack body damage, and add 100 points of dark burn damage. Demand: No, lasting 20 / 20. additional strength 50, physical fitness 50, agility 50, spirit 50 br > passive effect: there is a certain chance to cause the enemy to be burned by blackness during attack, and be hurt by 500 points per second! [passive effect] blackness Rebirth: after death, regenerate with the black nirvana, resurrect in full state, do not explode equipment, and the level still drops. Cooling time: 10 hours! [active skill] blackness nirvana, whether the selection takes effect within 1 second of death. If it is effective, it will be revived in full state, keep current level and do not explode equipment. Use only once a day. [introduction] legend says that the ring, which has been made for hundreds of years, is made for the original flame of the Heiyan nethern family and integrated into obsidian in Obsidian volcano. It can let users possess the nignitis side of the Phoenix and possess its Nirvana ability. For thousands of years, the ring, which can make people immortal, has been contested by people of all ethnic groups. The black Yan Ming Feng family also suffered from great difficulties, for refuge and the family recluse, from then on the whereabouts of the ring of the black inflammation is unknown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 293 Chu Rui: What about NIMA? Resurrection ring? Rub is awesome game, not only the effect is very strong, but also very useful for melee occupation. Additional damage is also extraordinary. And the additional attribute points are also many. The most abnormal is those three skills. If the black inflammation is triggered, five hundred points per second will be asked. Which game player is there now? The other two skills are Nirvana and rebirth. Both skills are resurrected in full state. Although there are two levels of level dropping and level not dropping, they are real resurrection skills, which can be called against heaven. Night cloak: epic, cloak, defense increased by 300 points, concealment effect increased by 65%, attack increased by 50% when using dark skills. Requirements: none, lasting 30 / 30. [additional] physique 20, agility 50 [passive effect] concealment: after standing in place for three seconds, you can enter the invisible state. If you act, attack or be attacked, you will show your body shape. [passive effect] hidden: it can hide the user information, which is invalid for players over 30 levels. [active effect] slow fall: when falling freely at a height of more than 20 meters, the falling speed can be reduced by 80%, and the buffer force can be greatly reduced. [active effect] sneak attack: if you carry out a surprise attack in the dark, you can still hide your body forcibly even in the combat state. During stealth, the speed increases by 20%, and the damage of the first attack after stealth increases by 50%, and it will explode 100%. [introduction] at the time of the war between gods and demons, the ingenious craftsmen created a cloak for the dark night assassins, which made the dark night clan ambush, assassinate and attack in the dark. With the power of the dark night cloak, the talent of the dark night clan assassinated the commander-in-chief of the demon army at that time, which made it famous in the land of heaven and fortune. Later, it was lost during the war and disappeared. Looking at this humble cloak, Chu Rui was excited. For a burglar, this NIMA is a sharp artifact. Now, even though his name has been resounding all over the world, it is absolutely impossible to know him without a mask. And there are all kinds of detection skills in fortune. His sky eye is one of them. Even if he has a mask, he may be detected by others. Now, with this cloak, not only can he hide his breath perfectly, but also his ability to sneak and attack is greatly enhanced. Now he can completely say a word in reality as the ghost of blood hand - ghost shadow wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you to the fifth watch! There are three epic equipment, a ring, a video, a cloak, special equipment, and a heavy armor. Although there is no prescribed occupation, Chu Rui is a thief. Wearing heavy armor will definitely affect speed and body balance and coordination. Therefore, pass is the only one. Check the four pieces of dark gold equipment identified. A big sword, not suitable for Chu Rui, pass! A helmet, a shin guard, and a pair of shoes. It seems that they are light armor. Churui can wear them. Helmet of Shadow: dark gold, helmet, defense 500, increases 30 meters of field of vision, 5% chance to see through fog, array, enchantment, etc. Requirements: none, lasting: 15 / 15. Dragon Power shin guards: dark gold, shin guards, defense 350, 20% chance to ignore knockdown, strike and fly, increase speed by 1%. Requirement: strength over 300, lasting 20 / 20. shadow boots: dark gold, boots, defense 280, speed + 8, movement speed increased by 10%, dodge rate increased by 10%. Requirement: agility over 300 points, lasting 20 / 20. [additional] agility 30 [active skill] fast walking: instantly activated, speed increased by 50%, duration of 5 seconds, cooling time of 10 minutes! is awesome. They are all very powerful equipment, though not the mainstream of weapons, armor, jewelry, not high scoring, not entering the list, but the practicality is very large, just to solve the problem of Chu Rui''s lack of equipment at the moment. In the first battle of the zhugulongzun, all the equipment was completely destroyed. Fortunately, the sword of the Juxing and the peach wood short stick that were traded with Taoist Yiye were put in the bag of heaven and earth, and were not harmed. However, the rare rings, necklaces, earrings, and a batch of gold equipment, even the fangs are gone, which is really unbearable. At the moment, although Chu Rui has added new equipment, he still needs two kinds of equipment: armor and wristband. If the wrist guard is used, it can be tolerated, but NIMA has no clothes, which is really painful. After looking for a while from the twelve pieces of gold equipment, we found a light armor suitable for archers and a wrist guard for soldiers. We put them on for the time being, and we can only find them later. After a look at the remaining three pieces of dark gold that have not been identified, they are all in hot demand. Now there is no money left. We have to wait for the number of psionic skills to recover for identification again. Open the equipment list. First place:??? : forbidden blade. Rating: 150000! Owner: crafty hand! Second place: epic equipment: dragon ring. Rating: 82800! Owner: crafty hand! Third place: epic equipment: Heiyan ring. Rating: 80000! Owner: crafty hand! Fourth place: epic equipment: Night cloak. Rating: 72000! Owner: crafty hand!Fifth place: epic equipment: peach wood staff. Score: 68000! Owner: crafty hand! Sixth place: epic equipment: King Kong sword. Rating: 63000! Owner: crafty hand! Seventh place: epic equipment: scarlet cutting dagger. Rating: 45650! Owner: crafty hand! Eighth place: epic equipment: breath of ice and fire. Rating: 32000! Owner: hide! No. 9: epic equipment: Battle of theocracy. Rating: 30000! Owner: Son of God! 10th place: epic equipment: Torture axe. Rating: 30000! Owner: Xingtian! Chu Rui: From the first to the seventh, all the owners are all craftsmen. Except for the forbidden blade, which has a score of 150000, the remaining six pieces are all epic equipment. Although we don''t know why the book of death has not been listed, it is quite gorgeous. The dragon who killed the dragon is really a treasure. It is estimated that this list will blind the eyes of players all over the world. The last three men are also epic equipment, which makes Chu Rui look at him with great admiration. The son of God is the first person in the northern part of China''s game industry. It is said that his family has great influence. However, Xing Tian, the first person in the south, confronts with the son of God at a distance. He is a well deserved leader in the coastal area and has close contacts with many countries. It is said that his identity is the leader of underground gangs, and even ZF dare not provoke him too seriously. As for the eighth, it reminds Chu Rui of the mysterious mage who is the second in the ranking list. He has been eating him all the time. Now he is also at level 28. If Chu Rui did not kill the bone dragon master, he might have been surpassed by him. This man is really terrible. PS: the next chapter, the big play! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 294 Contentedly looked at the equipment ranking list for a while, Chu Rui laughed. "Ding, there is a call request. Do you accept it?" Chu Rui glanced at the caller''s information, immediately connected. "Shit, what are you doing? Do you know that the whole China is crazy now. I believe that before long, if the spies in China send the information of the equipment ranking list back to their own country, the whole world will go crazy. Rely on, you are a light soul. Tell me honestly whether you''ve robbed boss''s nest. Why are so many good things? " Wei Shuo, no, in the game, you should call flax drop and yell at the communicator with a tone of "I''m scared". "Calm down, calm down. What are you excited about? " Chu Rui will take the communicator three feet away from his ear, and wait for that fellow to roar over, then slowly said. "Shit, calm down, calm down. Brother, ye, your sister has six pieces of epic equipment, and one has no idea what it is. The score is as high as 150000, almost twice the second. In addition, I don''t know how many hidden gold equipment, gold equipment. Wipe, do you know what it''s like to be a man with NIMA silver equipment all over his body? You wear gold and silver, but your brother is wrapped in rags. It''s really not righteous. You know, arm your brother up. Not much, just a set of dark gold equipment Flax falls very shameless to say, answer him, it is a word of Chu Rui -- "roll "Shit, I''m outside to help you keep out the wind and rain. You don''t know that there are several chicks who ask me to meet with me. My brother has helped you to block back. Shit, you''re a typical bridge breaker. It''s immoral. I don''t care. I''ll leave it to you. You can do it. " In order to equip, to face, in order to be able to bubble sister, flax fell also shameless. "Well, your sister, come to the resurrection point of taga." Think of Sasa three women so not afraid of trouble to explore their own news, Chu Rui headache. Take out the return scroll of taga city and crush it directly. After waiting for about three minutes at the resurrection point, Chu Rui immediately saw a wretched face of flax. This guy didn''t even wear a mask in the game. He looked like a jerk. How did NIMA''s father become a police chief? Chu Rui is very confused and worried about his own safety. It is a tragedy to have such a top police chief as the God of protection. Fortunately, he is not a woman, otherwise, this guy may be stealing himself. "Shit, what are you pretending to be mysterious? And a ragged mask and a novice cloth? " A secret language, flax fell to look at Chu Rui a suit, immediately greatly despised. If it was him, with this outfit and his name, it would be a real blow to the sky. I wish people all over the world would know who he was. With popularity, are you afraid you don''t have a sister? "Wipe, do you think the equipment is so easy to make? If I didn''t finish a very difficult task, K died a dragon boss, do you think I would have so much equipment? Now, my own equipment is in a mess. I have lost at least 30 pieces of equipment, including a dark gold ware, a dozen pieces of gold ware and a dozen pieces of silver ware. Now I don''t even have clothes. I can only wear cloth clothes for novices. " In fact, Chu Rui is light armour, or gold grade, but he is now wearing this suit is a novice suit, after all, his cape or something, is really too swaggering. "What? Thirty pieces of equipment? There''s dark gold, gold, all exploded? My grass Listening to Chu Rui''s secret words, flax suddenly roared. "I grass, who is this man? Sb? Thirty pieces of equipment, hidden gold, gold? Oh, my whole body is ragged. I don''t even know if there are silver wares. Do you dream? " "Isn''t this man insane? Look, there''s a guy next to him who''s still wearing a novice suit. I guess he''s going crazy "If there''s a psychiatrist, there''s a patient here." "What a pity. Come on, let my sister warm you up with her arms." Listening to a large number of people beside the voice and surprised eyes, Chu Rui immediately left flax fell several meters, a look I do not know him. "My grass!" Flax fell, and the murmur of grief and indignation rang out. "What? Do you care about what others say? " Chu Rui was very surprised. "Shit, what they said is about Laozi. However, the system of this pit father said that Lao Tzu''s voice was too loud, causing noise, and fined 1000 gold coins. I''m frugal and frugal. I don''t even want to drink a potion. I''ll take all the medicine from NIMA. " If the system was a real NIMA, maybe the child would stab him with a knife. Chu Rui: "All right, here you are." Chu Rui saw that he was a knight with a sword and gave him the sword of the Tu Xing and three pieces of gold equipment suitable for him. Asked, it seems that he is not proficient in both hands. He can only choose one of them with sword or shield, so he did not give him the shield without identification.The salivating flax falls to get three pieces of gold equipment and one piece of dark gold equipment. Suddenly, the gun is replaced by the cannon. The arrogant direct face is not special. If you change it directly, the huge sword of the Tu Xing is shining with dark gold, and the gold equipment is shining with golden light, which blinds the players around. "Shit, it''s the boy just now. He really has gold equipment. Wipe, that sword is dark gold?" "Wow grass, who said he was crazy? You''re the psychopath. Hey, big brother, can you show me your equipment? " Can you sell your clothes, brother? Make a price. " "Hey, that boy, take off your equipment and give it to me, or you won''t dare to go out of the city because of my brother''s duck egg mercenary regiment." "Do you think you can''t find you in hiding? It''s no use. You are such a man, no matter where you are, just like the firefly in the dark, so distinctive and outstanding. Your hesitating eyes, sighing husha, as well as that bright light, are deeply fascinated by me. Let me be your girlfriend "Grass..." Looking at a group of people surrounded in the middle, proud of the flax fall, Chu Rui touched his nose, each has his own ambition, he likes this, he can''t force others to like his own hobbies? Light smile smile, Chu Rui hide away. Walking on the road of taga City, Chu Rui suddenly heard his own backpack, and there were scrolls, recipes, seal cards and a few other sundries. I was busy with the shop just now. I didn''t have time to see it. Now I''m free. I''ll take it out and have a look. After sweeping, Chu Rui found that there were many strange things in it. A small hammer, a dirty doll, a tattered sachet, and a black iron brand. According to the principle of proximity, take up the nearest iron sign. After a careful look, it seems that there is a small seal character on it - Jian! "Ding, congratulations on your order to build a gang!" A system prompt tone, let Chu Rui immediately stand on the spot, look extremely surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 295 Help building order? Chu Rui''s expression at the moment is very wonderful. Unexpectedly, the obscure black iron brand on his hand is the legendary order of building a gang. What is the strongest in the game? Chu Rui is not sure about the fate. However, in other games, they are mainly managed by operators. Therefore, in order to balance the game or make a lot of money, it is often the individual players who are very keen on establishing gangs or other things to dominate the party. However strong the individual strength is, there is no possibility of winning in the presence of a large number of others, which is completely suppressed. In the world of fortune, everything is managed by the brain, which is relatively fair. However, there is not absolute fairness in this world. At this moment, it is barely calculated. However, once the virtual currency is opened, the power of those rich people will spread all over China overnight. Chu Rui is very clear, in this game world, everything is based on strength. As long as you have luck, as long as you have strength, suppressing everyone is not a problem. He saw that in himself. In the face of hundreds of thousands of people, how can you choose hundreds of thousands of people? Even if people stand to let you chop, you also have to spend a long time hard, even if your hands are soft, you may not be able to kill them all. In the future, in the national war, even in the big scenes of millions of people, one person''s ability is really limited. The power of one person is the power of a group. Wake up to rule the world, drunk beauty knee. This is the ultimate dream of every man, and Jianbang order is the key to realize this dream. If you have your own guild and your own power, you can be qualified to compete with others. From ancient times to the present, everything may be lacking, but it is absolutely impossible to lack careerists. Chu Rui is a killer, and he doesn''t like to stand on the front desk. Although he has got rid of the identity of a killer, his habits can''t be changed. He likes to stand in the dark to judge the situation, to sit in the dark to watch tigers, and to stand in places that others can''t see to ambush and kill. "Even if you are the emperor, even if you own the whole world? Your life is in my hands. I want you to die at the third watch, and the king of hell can''t guarantee you to the fifth watch! " This is Chu Rui''s idea. Even if he is in control of the world, as long as he has great strength, he can take people''s lives anytime and anywhere, that is enough. The strongest may not be the strongest, but the strongest is the strongest. "Ding, you have the first building token in Tianyun world. The system will announce the whole system. Do you want to reveal your name?" "Reveal!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Players in the Chinese Theater" crafty hand "has won the world''s first guild building token of" Tianyun ", with a reward of 100000 gold coins and a reputation of 10000. Honor value of China war zone increased by 500! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Once again, the whole world has set off a storm. What''s the situation with NIMA? Wipe, who is this crafty hand? He''s doing wind and rain alone in this period of time. Wipe! Help building order? Nima, what era is this? The game has been open for only ten days. The highest level of players is no more than thirty-one. Most of them are still fighting for a silver equipment. Originally, the version of mercenary world was opened in advance. The NIMA mercenary system was only opened two days ago, and the order to build a guild came out. What is the order of building a gang? It is the key to success, the ladder to create brilliance, the stone to achieve dreams, and the shortcut to glory. Although it is hazy on the official website, players still infer from their speeches that it must be a three turn gold boss above level 50 to have a chance to drop the order. Fortune, it''s huge! Originally, we planned to open the mercenary system in a month. At that time, almost all the mainstream players reached level 30. After the mount system and pet system were opened, the mercenary era was ushered in. The more difficult it is to upgrade in the future, it will take at least one and a half months to two domains to reach level 50. At that time, when the guild system is opened, there will be a lot of strong men competing for the deer. In the next stage, the world war will begin. However, all of this was stirred yellow by Chu Rui. He completed the impossible task with impossible strength. He not only obtained a large number of equipment, seriously broke the balance, but also obtained the order of building a gang, which greatly accelerated the process of "Tianyun". In this period of time, the Chinese Theater has obtained a guild building order, which is undoubtedly to create a very strong super guild. This is very beneficial for the Chinese Theater as a whole, but it is very bad news for other war zones. Not only was the honor of the world''s first gang robbed, but if it had developed well in the early stage, the emergence of a super gang would be quite detrimental to opening up their position in the future national war. "Ding, because you hold the first order of building a gang, you will be eligible to open the financing between virtual currency and real currency. Do you want to open it?" The prompt sound of the system rings again in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes his eyes squint. The first one is to open the circulation between virtual currency and real currency? This is a big news!"Don''t open!" Chu Rui chants for a moment, and refuses! If it is opened now, he is not ready at all. With strong strength and abundant resources, we should consider how to maximize their own interests. After killing the legendary boss, which is like the Dragon Buddha, he broke out the order of building a guild. He could not finish it with his ability. He still finished the task by the death of a blade of people, the heavy damage of the evil wizard, the formation of prand, the golden body holding of the night blade and the fighting quality of Chu Rui himself. He is very confident that even if other people have this chance to meet the hidden strong boss, it is unlikely to destroy them and get the help order. So, he is also relieved. The next time, he began to concentrate on his money collection plan. The hand of God: "brother tricky hands, under which is the hand of God, I hope to make friends with you. The order of building a helping hand is very interesting. If you intend to sell, the price will surely satisfy you in the next place." Suddenly, a message from the war zone sounded, which was the third hand of the Chinese God. Want to build a help order? Chu sharp mouth a faint smile, can, see if you have this ability! However, it is a great master to say this, but he really gave up. The announcement of the war zone of 10000 gold coins has also been issued. At this stage, the purchasing power of 10000 gold coins is useless. This guy is really brave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 296 Xing Tian: "I''m Xing Tian. I''m also interested in your building order. If you sell it to me, the price will follow you." Behind the hand of God, the fourth heaven of torture in China also began to cry. Driven by the two strongest forces, some bold forces also called. For a moment, the news bar of the player channel in China''s war zone was called lively. Craftsmen: "the order of building a gang will be auctioned at the auction house in a week." Chu Rui looked at the war zone information column, thought about it, or said a word on it. It''s not that he pretends to be B, but now almost all the Chinese people''s eyes are gathered here. Therefore, the effect of this 10000 gold coin advertisement is absolutely good. After the advertisement finished, everything was OK. Chu Rui received a call from ye Zifeng and Sa Sa several people to inquire about their greetings, and directly shut down the communication device. Ye Zifeng knows very well that Chu Rui''s relationship with him is not as strong as that. He has to go to the auction house to fight for it if he wants to. Chu Rui sent him this thing. He couldn''t ask for it or accept it. Open the character status bar and have a look. At the moment, he is a junior blacksmith, a junior tailor, a junior pharmacist, a miner, and a miner. After a glance at the formula that I have learned, I can see that there are a lot of miscellaneous and four volumes of Gu Long Zun. For a thief, it''s not right to have no poison. Besides, Chu Rui also has the poison throwing skills and powerful poisoning skills learned from the thief''s tutor. Not only that, he has a large number of keel god horse, but also to digest digestion, to prepare for the auction in a week. With the guise of Jianbang, the auction is bound to be very hot, and other items in the auction will surely sell at high prices. Having made up his mind, Chu Rui went straight back to Qinglong City, bought a lot of materials in the blacksmith and medicine shop, and directly lost his family that he had just been rewarded by the system. After renting a room in the blacksmith''s shop, he first practiced with some rubbish materials. After getting familiar with some of them, Chu Rui opened the formula of dragon forge and found a relatively low-level drawing of keel forging. He was ready to forge the mainstream weapon sword! When the fire is raised, a keel is thrown into the furnace to be calcined, and the accessory metal is melted at the same time. When the keel is scorched by the fire for a long time and becomes a little soft, use a special tool to start grinding, melting into the liquid metal, and then constantly beating, knocking, knocking. The process is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to operate. Although Chu Rui has a strong learning ability, he still accidentally scrapped the keel during the first operation. Don''t be discouraged or anxious. Chu Rui took a deep breath and threw away the discarded keel. He took out a melting keel from the stove again and continued to beat it. Do anything, can not do without a "professional" word, as long as focus, then the success rate will be greatly improved. Chu Rui''s mental strength is highly concentrated. He carefully observes the periphery of the keel, and slowly knocks it with a hammer. After melting into the metal, this thing is easier to handle. After about half an hour, in a clear system prompt tone, Chu Rui finally made his first trophy. Looking at this sword which looks a little strange, although Chu Rui is very painful, he is still a little satisfied in his heart. It''s a great achievement to successfully forge the keel with intermediate and poor forging technique. Looking at the blue sword in his hand, Chu Rui grinned, stuffed it into his backpack, and then continued to forge. "Ding, congratulations on forging the Golden Dragon horn dagger. The forging skill has been upgraded to advanced level!" a clear system prompted the sound, Chu Rui immediately laughed, beating for five or six days in a row, and finally all the keel was consumed, and the two knives that were forged by two two horns of the bone dragon awesome were the gold grade equipment for Li, and his forging operation was promoted to the advanced level at one stroke. For almost a whole week, Chu Rui locked himself in the secret room, forging iron or refining medicine, which was a success. More than 800 bones of gulongzun produced more than 600 finished products and more than 200 silver grade pieces. The rest were all blue. The dragon tail and dragon horn were gold wares. Skeleton dragon lizard''s keel is practiced, the material itself is not high, most are blue, a small part is green. It is worth mentioning that during the process of forging the keel, Chu Rui made hundreds of pieces of iron bullets from the remaining materials. It is thought that in the novice village, it was only with this device that he passed the terrible self exploding magic spider pass. Now it seems that 200 points of damage is less, but for those children who are only in their early 1000''s or even have not reached 1000 points, the damage is not small, let alone the scope effect. Take out the scroll back to the city, run four main cities, put a pile of green, blue and silver equipment in the backpack into the shop in batches, and also take out some potions to sell. These are powerful poisons and potions made by Chu Rui. Open the list, Chu Rui found that he had dropped from the first level, become the fourth. The mysterious mage, the hand of God and the heaven of torture surpassed himself. It''s hard enough! Chu Rui faint smile, did not care. It''s just rank, it doesn''t mean strength. Look at the time. It''s almost done. Take out the order that has been hidden in the backpack to open the transaction between virtual currency and real currency."Ding, attention for all system players and attention for all system players. Players in Chinese theater are tricky enough to open the exchange system between virtual currency and real currency. The honor value of Chinese theater will be increased by 500 points, which is hereby announced!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three shocking system prompts sound through the whole world. "Ding, the system will be updated 24 hours, please quit the game within 10 minutes!" Listening to the news of the system, Chu Rui quit the game without saying a word. This week, however, has made him very tired. Taking advantage of the hard won 24 hours, he can have a good rest. Next time he goes online, he will be waiting for money. The setting sun was like blood, which dyed the sky a cloud. Chu Rui opened the window and felt the cool breeze in the evening. He felt a little sigh in his heart. It''s almost time to sign up. After consulting Su Hong for advice, Chu Rui, as a bodyguard, joined Su Meimei in SH Fudan University. Although he went through the back door, Chu Rui was quite confident in his knowledge. Even though he was an excellent examinee, he was not afraid at all. Some people say that it''s a pity for young people nowadays if they haven''t been to university. Chu Rui entered the university not to learn anything, but to appreciate the life of the University. He wants to be an ordinary person, and he doesn''t want to leave such a blank in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 297 Dressed neatly, Chu Rui looked at the mirror, thought about it with his head on the side. It seems that he has not been wearing it in such a serious way for a long time. It is generally vest and beach trousers and a drag. No way, it is not easy to welcome the 24-hour system update. It is a boring day to stay at home. After nearly half a day and twelve hours of supplement, churui is also pulled from the bed by Sumei Mei. He had vowed not to accompany the woman shopping in his heart, but he couldn''t stand the soft and hard bubble of Sumei Mei, who was so whine that he surrendered without any resistance. Out, looking at the already dressed flowers of several women, Chu Rui immediately bitter smile. Originally, the three girls are beautiful. One is the small loli with small and lovely blonde, one is quiet and beautiful, and the other is a small beauty with shy color, and the mature big beauty with perfect shape s and charming colors. Although the three people are not very outstanding, but the small and fresh state matches their charm, which must be a great return rate. As the only man between them, Chu Rui knows how much eye attack he will suffer with his toes. However, Chu Rui will not retreat from this little thing. Nima is more fierce than his eyes. He really feels that few people have him. Your sister doesn''t agree? There is a kind of thing you bring three excellent women out shopping. Although the commercial street is very close, can not be but 10 minutes or so, but Chu Rui is very prescient in driving. Nima, God knows how many things these women will buy. Then he will move by himself. Even if his killer abnormal constitution can''t bear it, he will still pull it better. Driving BMW X5, Chu Rui and his people slowly headed for the Pedestrian Commercial Street. For the identity of Sumei Mei, such a business street with great traffic is not suitable. But Chu Rui is quite confident about his own strength. Besides, there is still a bodyguard secretly protecting it. Although it can not be said that it is all right, it is not beyond personal safety and can be guaranteed by churui. After parking in the garage, Chu Rui accompanied Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yuesan women shopping, and countless realized that they couldn''t get up. For those who do not have the envy and despise the eyes, Chu sharp up chest to accept it. Nima, you are envy, right, brother understand! "Beauty, where are you going?" Looking at Sumei Mei, holding chengxiaofei''s hand, he jumped towards a large mall. Chu Rui looked up at the commercial building beside him, and was surprised. "Hee hee, brother Chu, don''t ask. Come with me!" Su Mei Mei turns to a sweet smile, beautiful face, golden hair in the sun appears so dazzling. "Go on, these two little girls don''t know what tricks to play." Qin Yue chuckled and Chu Rui walked behind. "Sister Qin, we seem to have not been for a week Tonight, I''ll go to you. " Looking at Qin Yue, which is similar to the goblin, the perfect S-shaped figure, the towering 34d is almost to break that thin T-shirt, which is slightly red and slightly red by the sun. A small mouth is purring and smiling. All the young and old men around are on the machine, and they are killed in a moment. Chu Rui who knows her taste is itchy and hard to bear , can not help but extend a hand around her snake waist, incomparable ambiguous in her ear said. This intimate appearance makes the surrounding temperature rise suddenly. All men are exposed to the fierce light, and their eyes are extremely poor at Chu Rui. For these sharp eyes, Chu Rui was happy and fearless, and the demonstration tightened Qin Yue''s waist, and swept the scene provocatively with the victor. "No, no, it''s on the street." Chu Rui''s intimate action made her body stiff. The crystal jade ear was so talked by him. The burning smell immediately softened her ear root. Listening to the meat words, Qin Yue could not help thinking of the night that was so enchanting that it was not contaminated with rain for more than ten years. Once it was hooked in this age, it was an irreparable one. "Tonight, wait for me!" Qin Yue did not refuse, but jiaochen saw Chu Rui, let him a little bit of a bit, and then a moment of great joy. Qin Yue is his woman, a heart on his body, this point, Chu Rui has long known. However, with chengxiaofei in, and because of the age and generation gap, Qin Yue has been a bit conservative. This time, she may be willing to, but on the surface also did not refuse, which makes Chu Rui out of the expectation. It seems that this week, not only is it him, she is suffering. Listening to Chu Rui, Qin Yue gave him a quick look, and quickly ran after su Meimei and chengxiaofei. Chu Rui touched his head, ignored the horror eyes of all the people around him, and she laughed and chased the past. "Yohoo, beauty, how slow you are." Walking to the mall, Chu Rui saw three women dressed up in flowers, and suddenly the corners of his mouth began to twitch. How come the rustle of NIMA, sweet son and the scattered flower rain come? Seeing Su Meimei''s sweet son, Chu Rui turned a little dark. The three smart chicks were in. It was estimated that it would not be long before, and the longer the contact, the faster the dew would be."Are you here?" Looking at the Chu Rui who came with Qin Yue, she had a complicated greeting. "Hehe, are you here too? Well, don''t talk about it. It''s very hot outside. " Some embarrassed smile, Chu Rui stiff face said. "Why, handsome Chu doesn''t seem to want to see us at all." The scattered flower rain suddenly caught a cunning blink of an eye, way. "Why How. It''s a great honor to see a few beautiful women. " Chu Rui drops a drop of cold sweat from his forehead. Although he doesn''t have much contact with him, he still knows a lot about the scattered flowers. This girl is the type of female Zhuge, calm and atmospheric, intelligent and cunning. "Well, don''t tease other people''s brother Chu. Look at Meimei''s distressed appearance. Be careful that she turns over her face." Sweet son in the side of the ancient spirit of strange smile, a face Xi Xi Xi appearance. "Ah I''m going to die, you sweet. I won''t tear your mouth Su Meimei, who was blushed by Tian''er, secretly looks at Chu Rui. Seeing Chu Rui''s realization is looking at her, Su Meimei blushes and pinches with Tian''er. "I can''t see that chudashai really has a set. Meimei has been more cheerful recently." The scattered flower rain looked at Chu Rui with a deep look in his eyes, then narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and said, "really know it. My name is luohuayu, call me Huayu, game ID is scattered flower rain, flax drop students, Hello Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 298 Hello, Ma drop classmate! " As soon as this statement is made, everyone here has no words. Qin Yue laughed out first. Even Chu Rui and Qin Yue had that incident, and Cheng Xiaofei, who had been taunt, showed a shallow arc. Although SASSA is very good at the same time, it is still a little bit of that. Although she has seen the island art film with her little sister, he will be embarrassed to call it in public. As for, sweet son all the high interest, showing the teeth of small tiger, a pair of big eyes, bright and bright looking at Chu Rui, if there is no scattered flower rain and SA in, it is estimated that this girl directly to discuss with Chu Rui the profound meaning of "flax drop". But the most simple beauty, but very confused, since childhood there are closed her, learning is limited to books and tutors, purity and white paper, she understands Japanese, but does not understand, simple "flax fall" why can cause such a great response. "That, Luoda beauty, can you call me churui. This ID, the game call is OK. " Looking at the different looks of several beautiful women, Chu Rui smiled bitterly at the scattered flowers rain, begging for mercy. At the same time, Weishuo that bastard in the heart to scold a dog bloody, NIMA pit ah, what name is not good, partial to take your sister''s such a name, a hot blood man with the "flax drop" three words as ID, want not to let people misunderstand is difficult, wipe! "That''s all right! After that, we will take us to practice The scattered flowers rain eyes hidden deep meaning, but on the surface is smiling Yan Yan. "Well, that, I am very vegetable, but a dozen of small knights, not thick body, can not be a few masters of beauty protection ah." Chu Rui face of the loss. "Why, how do you know that we are some masters?" The scattered flower rain seems to be very surprised to ask. "Ha ha That is certain. With the ability and influence of some beautiful women, it must not be like a rookie like me. " Caught by the scattered flowers rain, Chu Rui almost exposed filling, fortunately, or smile to cover up the past. "Cough, what does this beautiful woman call that." Do not want to deal with the scattered flowers and rain, even if he Chu Rui, also afraid to be accidentally surrounded by the woman''s words. "My name is Xiao, my name is SASSA, the valiant SA, you call me SASSA." Looking at Chu Rui to ask to himself, SA looks a bit complex back to the road. Is Xiao Sa Sa? This name is awesome. Chu sharp mouth a hook, can not help but show a smile. Looking at the beautiful people, Chu Rui could not help but think of the scene that the small body stood in front of him, and immediately thawed in his heart. For the third girl who stepped into her heart, Chu Rui had a unique tenderness. However, he is not in a good position to have any relationship with her in reality. It is enough to have that relationship in the game. He is still very weak now. Even if he is strong in personal strength, he can''t think he is the boss in the unpredictable Huaxia. His identity is doomed to be invisible. Before the identity is exposed, we must have enough strength to protect and protect the people around you. And the lucky day, undoubtedly gave him such a chance. His strength today is the first step, and the next building order auction is the starting point. Chu Rui also wanted to establish a guild or support a guild. He was the behind the scenes host. But if he wanted to develop in the game, the guild was absolutely a bottomless hole, at least in the early stage. In this way, it is better to sell out and accumulate funds. Now, there must be more players of grade 30. He has occupied the most golden area of the four main cities, namely, Qinglong white tiger, zhunestlexuanwu, and his famous head and treasure striking efficiency, which must be a daily struggle for gold. It''s like snowballing, the more money goes, and later, it''s overwhelming. Unfortunately, it is the initial stage, and all aspects of the factors must be considered. "And me, and I, brother sharp, my name is song sweet, so it''s good to call me sweet." The sweet son that she and Su Meimei pinched each other, jumped over. The fierce one can be compared with the 34d weapon of Qin Yue, which not only attracted the eyes of Chu Rui who could not help but also nearly checked the spirits of many male animals around the place. Hearing that the little loli is called brother Chu Rui, the heart of many male wolf cells around suddenly broke a place. First of all, this hate value directly fell on Chu Rui. This man, who your sister is, is really enviable. This NIMA, one is a blonde like Princess like loli, one is a big girl, the rest, there are great heroes, beautiful and quiet little beauties, with a sense of calm atmosphere, one is a good wife and mother type beauty, and another is a beautiful acquaintance who is like a demon who generally reverses all living beings. This NIMA, a man with six big beauties, occupies that girl So many resources, this has been the proportion of the imbalance between Chinese and female, many single comrades, how can we feel embarrassed? "Well, let''s not stand at the door. Go in!" The sharp edge in the back, Rao is to Chu sharp, is also can not help but full of cold sweat. This NIMA, indeed, is how powerful people are. So many sharp eyes are focused on, it is really unbearable. Perhaps it was to see Chu Rui''s embarrassment. A group of women couldn''t help but smile, but they were not playing tricks on him, and entered the mall, leaving the heartbroken men in the street, looking at their left back with a confused and sad look, but they were in vain. Accompanied six women to go shopping all the time, from 4:00 p.m. to nearly 10:00 p.m. Chu Rui''s body is full of bags. His legs are soft and his feet are sour. He looks at some women who are still interested in them. He sighs that his combat effectiveness is extraordinary. Finally, I was relieved. I wanted to go to the happy happy meal in the hotel, but I didn''t know what kind of madness several women had made. They strongly demanded that they go home and do it by themselves, leaving Chu Rui, who was so tired, speechless. After making eye contact with the bodyguard who was watching the car secretly, there was no problem. Chu Rui put the bag in the back of the car and nodded to the driver. Then he was ready to get into the BMW X5. Drive home. However, just as he was about to get into the car, he suddenly found a chill. This is, lens reflection? Chu Rui quietly put his head back into the car. "What''s the matter, brother Chu?" Su Meimei looks at Chu Rui. "Nothing, but it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. You go back first. " Chu Rui gave some surprised three women a reassuring look, and then toward the car. "What''s the matter?" Scattered flowers rain down the window, puzzled to look at the Chu Rui. "I want you to help me drive a car and take Meimei and Meimei back home." Chu Rui said with a smile: "there is something to deal with." After a deep look, Chu Rui, whose eyes became extremely sharp in vain, opened the door directly and sat in the driver''s seat of BMW X5. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 299 Looking at the two cars that went out of the dust, churui''s smile was suddenly replaced by the cold. Secretly lurking the bodyguard protecting Su Meimei and the bodyguard protecting the women of SASSA, they watched their master and son go, and naturally followed up. The car park, Chu Rui is alone. No, there is, to be exact, a mouse. The eyes slanted to the hiding place of the mouse, and the keen and incomparable hearing listened to it. It was very careful. Like cat steps, there was no sound. Chu sharp mouth corner of the a cold smile. I don''t know if I look too high on myself or underestimate his churui. So, want to run? Ha ha! The cool smile did not disappear from Chu Rui''s mouth from the beginning. Watching the mouse have left, his cat, has begun to move. Walking on the dark and humid alley, Chu Rui walked forward with a very loose look. Although the pace was slow, he followed the mouse, and did not let go or lose it. After several alleys, Chu Rui finally lost patience. Perhaps he was just alerted. This guy didn''t take churui to his old home or see his patron, but he kept wandering around. "You''re out at last." Looking Chu Rui out of the dark, the young man in sunglasses said coldly. "It''s a real trouble. I don''t want to waste time, but I really want to know how you found me." Chu Rui helplessly scratched his head, a harmless appearance of human and animal. "To be honest, your concealment technology is very clever, and I can''t find you in such a close distance. I have investigated you, but what I get is a blank. Your identity is mysterious. However, since you can be the bodyguard of Suhong''s only daughter, you know that you are not simple. I think I have a very good concealment skill, but you can feel my presence in the parking lot just now. In this world, there are only one hand with this ability. Who are you? " "That should be the one I asked you." Chu Rui squints at the young man. A black hard dress, the body is mediocre but Chu Rui is sure that its explosive force is absolutely strong. The look was bleak, and still wore a pair of sunglasses on the evening. The pale gold looks like a short hair like a fluffy one. If he is put in the crowd, this kind of dress can not be found in the crowd absolutely. It is very common. "It seems that you are not ready to cooperate." Seeing Chu Rui so calm, if he does not despise him, this young killer is also a bit angry. "Give you a chance to give you a chance to give you a ride." Chu Rui was indifferent, looking at him indifferently, and did not put it in his heart. "Arrogance, don''t think you find my hiding is no longer a problem, my strength is not only hidden this same." Being naked ignored by Chu Ruichi Luo, he was angry. The young killer was very cruel. The meaning of the words and the action of holding hands at the moment made it clear that it was necessary to prepare to force PK. "Oh, do you want to do it?" Chu sharp mouth corner flash a little inexplicable smile. "How about doing it?" The young killer turned his hand and a dark dagger appeared in his hand. "Oh, did you play dagger?" Chu Rui moved his expression. "Hum, I got the satellite video of my idol blood hand ghost stabbing from others'' hands at a great cost, and I learned a lot from it. Since you are a bodyguard, you should have the consciousness of losing your life at any time. I can''t blame you for going to hell. " The young killer smiled coldly, and in the absence of any sign, he rushed directly to Chu Rui. Chu Rui has no change in his expression, even his dagger is not taken out. Simply extend his hand and grab it. It is like that young killer sends his hand to the door, and his straight wrist is caught. "Scratch..." A sharp twist, the wrist of the young killer was directly crushed by Chu Rui. "You Who is it? " The young killer is heartbroken, but also very hard to call out, full of cold sweat at Chu Rui. "You don''t need to know. Now your life is in my hand, and say, who sent you. " Chu Rui eyes are extremely cold, terror of murderous release, let young killers shudder. There are rules and regulations. I will not disclose the information of the customer. " Young killers are very hard. "Well, since that''s the case, you''re useless." Chu Rui knew it was almost impossible to pull out a word from a real killer. Take out your dagger directly. "Here, this is a blood dagger. You, you are blood hands ghost? " The young killer looked at Chu Rui in shock, and then he was full of fanaticism: "ha ha ha It is a blessing to be able to die in the hands of their idols. " Chu Rui was still in the same look, and he cut his neck with a dagger with his cold face. Looking at the fallen, the young killer who has become the corpse, Chu Rui sighs. Once you enter this trip, it will be hard to solve for a lifetime. He is no exception. Although it seems to be out of the killer world, in fact, who can be sure. Who can guarantee the future? Chu Rui is now a bodyguard, but still a killer in his bones, but he is only a killer who is entrusted with protection tasks.He took out the phone and called Su Hong. I believe it will be much easier to take care of it by his means. A light look at has lost his life, but also remaining warm body, Chu Rui turned out of the alley. In his heart, there was an inexplicable emotion lingering in his heart. Chu Rui looked up at the moon in the sky. He could not help but take out a cigarette that had not been moved for a long time, lit a cigarette and smoked it. Looking at the outside world, the city at night is decadent and erosive. Hidden in the neon light under the dirty. There are two sides to human heart, one positive and one negative, one light and one dark. The front of the day is awe inspiring, and at night it will become quite different. Angels and demons, gentlemen and animals, but a line of separation. Night is indulgent, dark and evil. Seeing too much hypocrisy and darkness, Chu Rui''s heart has been numb. Justice? morality? What can these be bound to? Glancing at the men and women who are trading, Chu Rui looks indifferent. Press out the cigarette butts and walk out of the dark alley. Refused to stand Street woman''s request to spend a night together, Chu Rui slowly walked around, into the crowd, and then out of the crowd. In order to go back quickly, Chu Rui chose to take the path. On the phone, sumeriani has already called to urge her home for dinner. When Chu Rui was about to enter the lane, a woman came at the corner, looking at him expectantly, and asked -- "brother, do you want someone to accompany you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 300 "Brother, do you want company?" Chu Rui was speechless and looked at the middle-aged woman who was not dressed up like the other women in the same trade. Seeing her face, she was almost thirty years old. She was wearing clothes of dozens of pieces on the floor. Ordinary women, even if they are pure and fresh, are unlikely to wear such clothes. Even if they are dressed like this, they must be looking for the existence of uncles. It is impossible to find such young people as Chu Rui, who generally like the elder sister. In this way, there is only one reason, that is, she can only wear this. "Sorry, I don''t need it, thank you." Chu Rui for such experience can be said to be innumerable, also had a lot of night Q. However, when a killer, he had to find out the terrain and route, and it was specially arranged to vent his anger after killing. At that time, he was a spendthrift, with money as a guarantor, what kind of beauty could not be found. It''s not that Chu Rui is greedy for beauty, but everyone has a love for beauty. I believe no one doesn''t like beautiful appearance. Chu Rui is tired for a week and wants to relax. But there is still Qin Yue at home. He is not interested in entanglement with the woman in front of him. "Don''t go, brother. Don''t worry about it. I''ll make you comfortable. Really, if you try, you''ll know. It''s only two hundred, and I''ll only need two hundred." See Chu Rui want to go, that woman grabbed him by the corner of his coat, pleaded. Chu Rui turns around and looks at a woman who prays, with tears in the corner of her eyes, and tries to make a kind of flattery. Although she is trying her best to show her charm, with a charming smile on her face, Chu Rui saw a different look in her eyes. Two hundred? What is 200 in a metropolis like sh? The heart is not worth the money. Chu Rui''s sales of gold caves abroad, Spring Festival night once thousands of dollars, by comparison, is simply the difference between cloud and soil. (in fact, I don''t know the price of god horse. I just don''t know. I believe there is little 200 in SH Chu Rui has always thought that he is not a very noble man. There are many injustices in the world and many poor people. He is not a God and can not be saved. Especially in foreign countries, are there few things that people and gods are indignant about in those small countries? A lot of people who are exposed can make people who live in a life like China are stunned. In fact, what they see is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more dark things, more evil people, hidden in the dark. Their crimes are simply too numerous to be written. Chu Rui can''t save people. He can only kill people. When he met those who were persecuted, he didn''t save them. He just destroyed the culprits, such as drug lords, corrupt officials, and underworld leaders, and ignored everything else. Emotional killers are not real killers. He triggered the killer taboo. Even if he had no regrets, he could not touch others too much. That was not only a threat to himself, but also an indescribable danger to the party concerned. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui took out his wallet. Fortunately, today''s clothes are neatly dressed. Instead of the usual wonderful combination of suits, he still keeps his wallet in his pocket. The cash on the body is not much, only more than 1000 appearance, Chu Rui did not leave all took out, handed to this woman. She is a woman with a story! Chu Rui believes in this. He knew the way the woman looked, because he had seen it countless times. "This, big brother, this..." The woman looked at a pile of banknotes in her hand and saw Chu Rui, who had no expression at all, for a while. Chu Rui nodded to her, did not say anything, directly left. Behind, the woman bowed deeply to him, silent thanks. Chu Rui laments that although he kills people ruthlessly, he is not merciless. For the weak, the strong are either merciless trampling, or incomparable sympathy. Those who despise the weak and trample on them at will are heroes. Those who have pity on the weak and take "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility" are heroes. Chu Rui never knew whether he was a hero or a hero. He is an existence between good and evil. Although he likes to do what he likes, he also sticks to his moral bottom line. He despises human life, but there are also divisions, never killing innocent and good people. Turning around, looking at the back of the woman who has left disappeared at the entrance of the alley, Chu Rui is also a star wearing fast home. Although he has some strength, he will never be arrogant enough to save mankind. There are too many poor people in this world. All he can do is just so little. The rest depends on themselves. When he got home, he found that the food was ready, and that all the women were waiting for him. After a burst of cold sweat, I felt embarrassed. After dinner, Sasa several women sit together to watch soap operas and chat. Chu Rui can''t see these sensational love dramas and find an excuse to run away. I went back to my room, took a cold shower, dried my hair, sat on my chair and turned on my computer. The game still has a few hours to update, take advantage of this time, on the official website to see the updated content.The first is the opening of the exchange system between virtual currency and real currency. This is the most important thing. Of course, it is also known in advance. Everyone knows what the situation is. With the opening of this system, the era of expeditions by big consortia and powerful forces will follow. However, this is also a good news for many players. After all, those big consortia can make money by investing in them. Those who have the strength can join gangs to get wages or sell their own equipment. As long as the equipment is good, there will be no buyers. Those who get worse can also brush their life skills or sell them in gold coins. After the opening of the monetary system, I believe that the explosion rate of gold coins will also increase. It may be hard work, but there is still a profit. In addition to the opening of the virtual currency and real currency exchange system, there are many other contents, all of which are miscellaneous small contents, direct pass. However, there are two contents that are very important. It is not so much the system update as it is the prison of other theater players. First of all, he doubted the craftsmen, that is, what he had created in a short time. He was extremely dissatisfied with the appearance of the gang building order in China so early, and strongly demanded an explanation. In this regard, it seems to have shocked the ZF level. The game company had to move out inspectors from various countries, saying that there was no problem at all. They were still dissatisfied, forcing those game testers to have a test on the main brain, which will be broadcast live for tomorrow. To this, Chu Rui faint smile, not afraid at all. stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines. His all, although has the very big luck ingredient, but also did not use the bug and so on, is afraid of a ball, therefore, this content, direct pass. What interests him most is the next update. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 301 The update was also argued by other theater players. Since Chu Rui did the task of obtaining the book of death, opened the gate of false hell, and released the hell ghosts, which led to the forgetting of the forest reduced to the place of ghost and ghost. Since then, there has been a basic permanent war zone mission in the Chinese war zone. If the hell Lord is not killed and the gate of hell is not sealed, then that place will be the same forever. Fortunately, it is a false gate to hell. It is not true. Otherwise, the true bull fork hell devil comes out, and the fear of the sun weakens a lot, which is more than a forgotten forest. Although it broke the seal, it was a good opportunity for Chinese players. Although the group of hell demons is very strong, they are not their territory in the human world after all. After being affected, they are attacked by many players and pushed down. Forgetting is not only those evil spirits, but also a large number of demonized local monsters. It can be said that it is a map with a very oxfork. The explosion rate in it is barbed, and there are many experiences. The map is very broad, and there are also merit values. The more you kill, the stronger the monster you kill, the more meritorious you are. Many players have been in positions now, but they have no grade. For the early opening of the war zone mission, and the Chinese players can contact the official position too early, other players expressed extreme dissatisfaction. However, there is no way. After all, the game is not dominated by game companies. They are only responsible operators. The real responsibility is several big countries, and the absolute responsibility is the main brain. The most awesome thing is that other countries except China, but there is no way to do that. Who wants to give people strength? Blame it. Blame their country''s people too much. Even if it is fair, but people''s jealousy is very terrible. After seeking the consent of several countries, they have been promised by the main brain, and finally ready to open the replica system. Although the replica system has been on for a long time, it is Chu Rui''s hidden task in the novice village - the lost mine. Since he opened up, all the novice players have gone in. Unfortunately, what can pass is very slim. Although there is no harlef, Ronnie, Chris and the Spider Queen Elis, the popcorn spiders are also quite scary. If we can''t pass through the words of these horrible killer spiders, everything is empty talk. Although Tianyun has long stipulated the copy task, it must be triggered by the player and the most difficult to kill before opening up. The team of players who passed the first time will get the ultimate reward, because the most ultimate hidden task of this copy is done. However, now, due to Chu Rui, the process of Tianyun is greatly accelerated due to the bad and wrong. In this period, a guild building order has been issued, which forces the novice period to end early. The exchange system of virtual currency and real currency is opened. In order to meet the needs of most players and the chattering children, the company has forced to change its original intention and directly opened up the deputy This system, however, has also improved the difficulty relatively, and there are still some hidden copies as compensation, let players to dig. In the emerging copies, from the top 30 level replica, each copy in the future has a super difficulty, the most difficult, waiting for the player to complete the ultimate hidden task, and get the strongest reward. There are many copies, but there will never be many games of the kind of flooding levels of every five, even every level, or several levels. The Tianyun adopts the ten level system, which means that there is a copy of every ten levels. The requirement of entering the replica requires that only one and a number of copies can be entered only if it reaches the level. In this way, Chu Rui is now at level 31. The copies that can be entered include ten copies, twenty copies, thirty copies, and those with 40 levels above are extremely high and cannot be advanced. Moreover, if he enters the ten and twenty level copies at this time, he cannot do the ultimate hidden task of the copy. If the destiny limit is dead, it must be in the level stage to be qualified to do the ultimate hidden task of the replica. After watching the settings of these copies, Chu Rui smiled. As expected, the game is more and more wonderful if it is going deeper. After the copy task comes out, it will be more wonderful. I believe that there will be many people who will fight for the reward of the ultimate hidden task. Look down again. Within the copy, you can group or single line. The first ten copies five team, 20 to 70 copies, at most 10 people of the team, the future unknown. The 80 level four turns, the subsequent copies have not been revealed. In the replica, the player only loses 20% of the experience of this level once. The equipment explosion rate is the same as that of peace, and the priest performs resurrection. If the player experience value is less than 20%, it will be restrained to deduct 20%, that is, how much you are less than 20%, the first level will be filled out by the percentage experience of the next level. This measure is very good. Moreover, although the replica is not related to even hundreds of millions of teams entering at the same time, the system is limited to death. Each copy can only enter five times a day at most. It is impossible to have unlimited brush. And after the player hits, the corresponding explosion rate will be reduced, and in the end, except for the experience value, there are few coins. Chu Rui drags the computer screen to see these settings, finally ushered in the play, the name and prompt of each major copy. Level 10 copy: lost mine hole, level 0-10, and only players in novice village can enter. Up to five people enter.Level 20 copy: Goblin''s jungle, 11 -? Only enter below level 20 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 30 copy: Sylvia swamp, 20 -? Only enter below level 30 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 40 copy: Temple of darkness, 30 -? Only enter below level 40 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 50 copy: place of burial, 40 -? Only enter below level 50 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 60 copy: Wuling cave, 50 -? Only enter below level 60 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 70 copy: forgotten continent, 60 -? Only enter below level 70 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Up to ten people enter. Level 80 copy:???? 70- Only those who enter below level 80 (inclusive) are eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Level 90 copy???? 80- Only enter below level 90 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. Level 100 copy:???? 90- Only enter below level 100 (inclusive) to be eligible for the ultimate hidden task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 302 From level zero to level 100, there are ten copies in total. Except for the three copies of level 80 after four turns, the other seven copies can be seen clearly. After reading the details of each copy, in addition to a brief introduction, each one is - please look forward to it. Chu Rui was speechless for a long time. But this is also good, all rely on their own groping, so that more flavor. After reading a lot of information, Chu Rui finally understood a lot. When I was about to close the official website, I suddenly wanted to visit the forum. The forum, whether it is the local theater forum in the Chinese theater, or the entire heaven luck Forum (that is, the world forum), is in a mess. However, in any case, the more chaotic the place is, the easier it is to obtain information. The quickest and most convenient information comes from here. Chu Rui has already formed a habit of visiting here almost every day to get the information of fortune. Tianyun is really too broad. Although he has seen it to a high degree, it is mysterious that Jiang AI is far from being able to explore by himself. The experience of other players may provide him with very effective information. Open the forum, is to see the overwhelming number of posts. The first to bear the brunt, no words, is definitely about this update. For this update, no matter what class has great expectations, the rich can finally get rid of the bitter days that even NIMA''s medicine has to hold their fingers to calculate. Haha days, they are in full swing, and children without money are equally excited. After all, in this world where everything is possible, it doesn''t matter if they can''t make big money, but it''s absolutely OK to make small money. If you''re not afraid of hardship, you can basically earn one or two hundred yuan by squatting in the mining area one day. It''s absolutely OK to live. If dog excrement is transported and good ore is dug, carp will jump into the dragon''s gate and become rich overnight is very likely. Almost 10 billion hits, hundreds of millions of replies and official posts are absolutely invincible. However, Chu Rui has learned the details, so it is unnecessary to read this post. Looking down, Chu Rui suddenly blushed. Although the child told the truth, his thought was biased towards Chu Rui. After all, he was a Chinese, but people in other war zones didn''t think so. 1L -- XXX (country z): "LZ said well, top you! The crafty hand is invincible 2L -- XXX (country m): "MD, it''s called crafty hand to compete with brother. FUCK 3L -- XXX (country y): "fuckyou! Pull a wool? Let the craftsmen fight against our earl, and surely he will die without knowing how. " 4l -- XXX (r country): "grass, you fool, our great r empire is really stronger than that. How dare NIMA exclude us? Trickster? How dare you be a little thief? Any warrior in the great r empire can be killed by any expert 5L -- XXX (country z): "blow your mlgb, and talk big. Anyway, it''s impossible to PK now. You can do whatever you want. Wipe, there is a kind of your TM also on the war zone honor list, what kind of garlic? Sb group 6l-xxx (country e): "brother laughs but doesn''t speak. I hope to have a chance to fight with the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone." 7L -- XXX (country h): "in fact, the craftsmen are from our country h. our great president Jin and the world''s first doctor park have proved that www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 303 The auction house, Xi Xi, yelled that Chu Rui had informed Jianbang that it would be auctioned here, and it became a bit crowded. Now, there are about 100000 people who have risen to 30 levels in the Chinese war zone. Chu Rui chooses to auction at the auction house in Qinglong city. Therefore, the proportion of players in the four main cities is not in harmony. 100000 players, for the Chinese players with several billion, is really too few. Chu Rui chose the largest auction house in the central commercial street of Qinglong City, which is adjacent to the largest restaurant in Qinglong city. It is surrounded by system stores, which is extremely prosperous. Unfortunately, it is not sold here, all occupied by NPC, so Chu Rui retreats and asks for the next to buy the best four City stores. Entering the auction house, Chu Rui was received by a very beautiful and beautiful little girl. After explaining her intention, she immediately shocked the boss of the backdesk. The owner of the auction house, Li Santo, is known as many gold coins, more silver coins and more copper coins. He is the top businessman in Qinglong city. He is middle-aged and looks very rich like Maitreya. "Brother, I heard you are going to build a help order at the auction house?" Li Sanduo smiled at Chu Rui, squinting in the small eyes of the light flash. "Naturally, these things will not be a joke to boss Li." Chu Rui is very aware of the importance of good relations and is very polite to such a NPC businessman. After taking the order of Chu Rui to build a gang, Li Sanduo squinted into a seam, and looked at it ecstatically from left to right. "In addition, I have a lot of equipment to be auctioned in your bank." Looking at the happy Li Sanduo and Chu Rui, he started to smile and shake out a lot of equipment from his backpack. These were all he had searched from the Dragon worshiper, all of which were gold equipment and dark gold equipment, and some were made by himself with keel. The dragon dragon is the two dragon horns, one dragon tail and the tail of the skeleton dragon lizard. There are four gold equipment. "Here, this..." Seeing such a large number of high-grade goods, Rao is also staying in Li Santo. "Brother, you can help me a lot." Indeed, it is a businessman who is chasing profits. Seeing that Chu Rui is such a big boss, Li Santo''s name jumped from "little brother" to "brother" I Li Santo, who likes money if he doesn''t like anything in his life. Over the years of fighting, I have a family business of nuota. My chamber of Commerce shops have been spread throughout the holy dragon Dynasty, among which the jewelry and jade industry, I am the absolute leader. Catering, metallurgy and so on, are also very strong. It is the auction house, which has not developed much. Although it is the largest and most luxurious of the four main cities, it has been struggling with no good goods. Under this circumstance, your construction help has helped a lot. Not only that, but also this batch of advanced goods are sold. This is really very good. I heard that they were preparing an auction house in the west, South and North. These days, I was struggling to find the source of the auction. But I started business, and I don''t have the equipment and things you need most. You are not interested in jewelry and jade. But I am worried about death. Brother, you are really sending charcoal in the snow! " Li sando grabbed Chu Rui''s hand and shook it vigorously. He was excited and hard to say. Chu Rui eyes convulsed to see Li Santo, NIMA, since brother helped you a lot, how can you also express it? "Ha ha My brother is so helpful that Li Santo is not a man. This auction, brother auction, the cost of nothing, and the holy auction tax of 5%, I also give you. " Li Sanduo was brave and dry cloud laughing, and Chu Rui was also very comfortable laughing. Originally thought that only reduce the cost, the most of the cost is not charged has been very difficult. But I didn''t expect that Li San gave so much face, even the system levy tax, but also directly to reduce. Is this fuck too awesome? "Did my brother think I was too bad? It''s not... " "This building Gang should not appear at this time, but he appears in a partial way, which means that many people want to get blood for it. If the auction house is short-sighted, it is brothers that you make a lot of money, absolutely no bad. Long term, is elder brother I earn. After this auction, the auction house will surely be famous, and it will be countless sources of money later. Brother, you have, you should. And this auction, I should not lose money, the auction house has 10000 ordinary seats, 50 VIP boxes, there is a help to make this stunt, can certainly sell high prices. On the terms of interests, maybe after you have given you the system tax, I will make a little bit more. " Chu Rui nodded, and he knew that what Li Sanduo said was the truth. Although he has made some awesome things, it is necessary to fight against his own goods. And Li Sanduo, also can do business, directly also help Chu Rui tax. No way, this strange goods can live, building a help can be so one piece, in order to long-term development, even if it is to be reversed, he will retain Chu Rui. Li Sanduo is very clear that Chu Rui''s order of building a helping party will definitely give him the same discount if he takes other auction houses. After this village, there is no shop. Seize the opportunity. Li Santo is very good at asking himself."Well, brother, I''ll take care of the rest. We will try our best to maximize your interests Here is the ticket for box 1 of the auction house. Now, you have it forever, and this diamond VIP card is also given to you. You have business to take care of my brother in the future Well, I''ll get busy first, and I''ll sell you these things for sky high prices Li Sanduo squints and smiles, and gives Chu Rui a transmission card and a diamond VIP card. As an excellent businessman, he is very clear about what is long-term fishing. Compared with the benefits Chu Rui brought to him later, the small profit of this investment is simply negligible. Chu Rui is very clear about what Li Sanduo thinks. However, they are all mutually beneficial and he is willing to accept them. A good partner is better than none. After thanking him, Chu Rui came out of the auction house and didn''t enter the crowd. took out the transmission card and diamond VIP card of the first day room. It looked awesome and pleased with these two things. Transmission card: the transfer card of room 1, Tianzi, auction house, East District of Qinglong City, can be transferred to its box from any place in Qinglong city. The interior is luxurious and noble, and can accommodate up to 100 people at the same time. Holder: crafty hand. Do not drop, steal or trade. VIP membership card (diamond): the VIP card of East District auction house of Qinglong city. With this card, you can auction any item in the auction house with a 30% discount. Holder: crafty hand. Do not drop, steal or trade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 304 These two things really awesome. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the lack of tickets when you participate in the auction. Moreover, if you want to auction something, you can get a 20% discount on the title of a senior demon hunter, and you can get a 5.6% discount. It''s so wonderful. Two things are three non products, can not be dropped, not stolen, not traded. Chu Rui did not have any concerns, directly on the body. His backpack is very big now. It was expanded once before, and with the 500 space positions of Qiankun bag, now it has 600 positions, which is twice as much as that of other players. However, this heaven and earth bag is also an item. If it is exploded, the contents will be picked up cheaply. Therefore, valuables are generally not put into it. I cleaned it up, and then I renovated my whole body. I went to the housing authority and hired a group of clerks and clerks to buy it out. Last time, through Ye Zifeng''s card transfer, Chu Rui also had several million yuan. Now the auction house is still preparing to make a fortune. Therefore, he has no money on him. All of them are defeated in refining weapons and medicines. Anyway, he will become a rich man. Chu Rui does not care to transfer his total assets of 3 million yuan from the real world. One shop, one shopkeeper, two waiters, two maids, perfect configuration. The shopkeeper bought out 50000 gold coins, and the waiters and maids bought out 20000 gold coins. There were 16 stores in total, which cost churui 2.08 million. Not only that, Chu Rui had to pay them every day. The shopkeeper was 100 gold coins, the assistants were 30, and the maid was 35. Even if he didn''t sell anything for a day, Chu Rui had to pay more than 3000 gold coins. However, as long as he has a good supply of goods, he will not worry about his business. This is the four main cities of Tianyun. The flow of people is so large that even if everyone consumes a gold coin in churui''s shop, he will have hundreds of millions of income, which is really against the weather. Chu Rui''s direct shop is defined as the grocery store, which sells everything and collects everything. And the name, without any disguise, is directly called "crafty hand grocery store", which is to take advantage of his popularity and boost the popularity of the store. In addition to buying and selling, churui also engaged in consignment here, the price is nearly half lower than that of the system''s consignment store. Crafty grocer, open! However, Chu Rui didn''t advertise in a big way. The goods in the shop were placed there. The lowest level of green equipment was green equipment. Every shop also had a piece of gold equipment. It was Chu Rui''s temporary intention to put several pieces of his own which were not very good in property and put them in the store to attract people. Each piece has a transaction amount for players to participate in bidding. The time limit is two days. If the price specified by churui, that is, buy it now price, the transaction is completed directly. Because it is the first time to win popularity, churui set a very low price, but each piece is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of prices. Don''t underestimate the rich people in China. There are many people who are willing to spend money. Chu Rui spent more than two million yuan in a short time, more than he had money. People would not care about this little money. Almost an hour has passed since we''ve done everything. Chu Rui sent a message to Sumei and asked him to wait for himself in a tajia restaurant. As these children did not reach level 30, they could only be sad. In the second level city, Chu Rui only had the scroll back to the city of taga, so that they could send them to wait for him. Crushing the scroll of returning to the city, Chu Rui returned to taga. The opening up of the four main cities has not affected the prosperity of taga. Now can be upgraded to level 30 are all good players, the vast majority of players are still in the secondary city. In the area of taga City, there is the forest of oblivion. Even if the imperial city is opened, it is estimated that it will last for a long time. As long as the army of hell does not disappear, it will be very busy here. All the way to the restaurant. Under the leadership of NPC guys, Chu Rui came to the box that Su Meimei ordered. Push open the door, Chu Rui found Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei, Qin Yue, Sasa, scattered flower rain, Tian''er, ye Zifeng, Xihuo, all of them. In addition, there is a girl who is very beautiful, but her dark eyes are full of cunning color. She looks at Chu Rui. "Brother craftsmen, you have been so hard to hide from us." As soon as they met, ye Zifeng cried out. "This I hope you can understand. " Chu Rui smiles bitterly. "Wow, brother Chu is really a crafty hand. Wow, it''s so powerful." Su Meimei rushed over with small steps and looked up at Chu Rui. Her eyes were full of small stars. "This is it?" Looking at the room full of people staring at themselves, Chu Rui some egg pain twitch a corner of the mouth, finally defeated, chose to change the topic, the target for the preparation of the little beauty who did not know. "Wow Are you a trickster? I? I heard my brother talk about you many times. I finally saw you today. I''m a fan of yours. If you can sign me, just sign here. " See Chu Rui words mentioned themselves, that little beauty suddenly rushed over, squeezed Su Meimei, and then chattered nonstop. Chu Rui mouth mercilessly twitch, looking at the little beauty pointing to her not big is not small chest, excited to let him sign in her there, all over the head hanging black line."Little sister, don''t make trouble." Ye Zifeng glared at the girl and called, but there was no obvious deterrent. The little beauty turned her head and spat at Ye Zifeng, completely ignoring the pain on his face. "Brother crafty, shall we have a group photo? Can you take a video with me? " Little beauty continues to march on Chu Rui, dragging Chu Rui''s hand. Chu Rui is speechless and choking. NIMA''s system, why men harass women will be punished systematically, while women''s harassment of men is justified. Is it fair to wipe your sister''s goods? "Oh, by the way, my name is ye xiner. The game ID is a fairy tale of autumn. Brother trickster, add my friend." Little beauty ye xiner holds Chu Rui''s hand and introduces herself eagerly. Chu Rui felt that his face muscles were going to twitch. This little beauty turned out to be ye Zifeng''s younger sister. Although Chu Rui had strong resistance to beauty, she was still such a naive and lively girl in front of her friend''s sister. She couldn''t bear to refuse. With a sigh, Chu Rui still agreed to add friends. In turn, Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yue are also friends. Their IDs are golden wedding dress, cool night and moon night goblin. Chu Rui is sweating a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 305 I found an excuse to push ye xiner''s photo camera, closed the box tightly, and ate the first meal in the game with everyone. It has to be said that the dishes produced by this virtual system of NIMA are the best dishes made according to taste buds. No matter meat and vegetable, no matter what the ingredients are, the dishes made are extremely delicious. This is the system''s strength. Unfortunately, players can not meet such a requirement. Even if the ingredients in it are good, the key is to rely on cooking. "Brother tricky, can you not use it by yourself?" After the wine was full of food, yezifeng asked. Knowing that they want to say the right thing, therefore, the girls have no trouble. Even the strange ye Xin''er of the ancient spirit sits on the side, waiting for the big eyes of Su Meimei and sweet son, the two loli allies to wait for the big eyes of the water, and watch the men talk about the business. "No, I''m not suitable for those things, I don''t like being bound." Chu sharp lifted the glass on the table and gently sipped it. It was cool. What was the wine made by NIMA in the game? "That''s it. Don''t you want to achieve great achievements, and believe that with your strength and appeal, you can build an unparalleled strong guild. If you don''t want to do something, you can give it to the trusting people, and you can give it to the honor boss. " Leaf maple does not willingly say. "What if you become the leader of the world''s first guild? As long as the strength is strong, it is the dragon to give me plate, is the tiger to me lying down. Even if the so-called world''s first guild leader owns the world, only I have his small life, then everything, enough. Even if I have wealth in a rich and hostile country, what is the power of powerful power? Who dare not accept it if I have the strength to take their small lives at any time? " Chu Rui poured the wine into his mouth, and the liquor fell down with his throat. The spicy taste passed through, and it was full of water. Looking at the moment release endless tyranny Chu Rui, the box of people are not surprised, the eyes of the women are more colorful. "It seems that brother Sophie is different from what I think. To be honest, I am relieved to say that. After all, I am ambitious. If you do, if you do, it is an almost invincible enemy. Fortunately, you and I have different aspirations. I hope that brother Sophie will take care of it more in the future. " Leaf maple pour full of wine, end up the wine cup and Chu sharp touch, a drink. "What do you want to do with the help of building a guild order?" Speaking to smart people, Chu Rui did not make a fuss. If other people, will certainly because Chu Rui will not build a help to sell him to his heart dissatisfied, and ye Zifeng will not. He understood very well how much the value of the order was. Even if Chu Rui gave it to him, he would not accept it. It was not human feelings, but kindness. Although Ye Zifeng is cynical in his usual performance, he is also an ambitious man. How can he be such a leader who controls the super guild? "It is enough to stand by and not wade in the muddy water and put down an advertisement with a face. On financial resources, although our Ye family is very strong, it is a little worse than the hands of God and those who have been punished by God. Moreover, it is not my own vain that our people have not developed, and cannot be compared with the glory of God, which is led by the hand of God, and the killing mercenary group led by the criminal heaven. The northern god hands South torture heaven, this title is not white. This auction contest, mainly falls in these two South and north two king, others, just foil If someone gets the order of building a guild, then, it is undoubtedly in the two Chinese already recognized one south one north the most powerful two online games on the head of the king, which is absolutely intolerable. So, the first gang must be one of them. Other people, as long as they can not compete with the strength of the two, they will never dare to establish a guild, which will become the target, not even the loss. " Ye Zifeng calmly analyzed, let Chu Rui praise nod. Indeed, from the information he collected, the northern hand of God and the southern torture, two major forces, one south and one north, fought against each other. Although in general, the North represents politics and the South represents economy. God''s hand is based on powerful political resources, and the criminal heaven relies on the powerful mafia force. As far as economy is concerned, there are at least hundreds of billion capital. However, the powerful political hand of God still put the penalty on the head. In reality, no one dare to move around and move his whole body. This is absolutely intolerable for the vigorous development of China. The chairman will never sit down and ignore it. To fight the virtual world, everything is based on this. The most powerful virtual force in China is to choose between them. All by ability, the loser has no complaint. However, there are countless Chinese people in the world. No one expected Chu Rui to directly press on all people, and suppressed the hand of God and the heaven of torture. Moreover, a mysterious magician appeared, who followed Chu Rui, and made the hand of God the third, and the fourth was tortured. It was extremely sad to urge him. Although the strength of the gang is really strong for these two people, but as a leader, personal strength is linked to personal charm. If the first is the double, then how awesome it is. Any game, the boss is in between them, this time suddenly emerged two people who are not aware of, really let them all can not tolerate. For the owl males, they only have two kinds of people in their eyes, one is the enemy, the other is chess. Can''t be used for me, then - kill!"Auction, have you got any tickets?" Chu Rui faint smile, there is no idiot asked not to go, but buzzing to get tickets. "Yes, only three. The competition is too fierce. I spent 300000 gold coins on these three pieces. " Ye Zifeng smiles bitterly. Chu Rui: Nima''s wood is wrong, a ticket, 100000 RMB? Wipe, is it too dark for Li Sanduo? "Originally, it was only 10000 gold coins, but there were only 10000 positions, so it was fried to the sky high price. Now it''s about fifty or sixty thousand. My three tickets are in the first three rows. It''s better. It''s a buy it now price, so it''s more expensive. " Looking at the shock in Chu Rui''s eyes, ye Zifeng explained. Wipe, can''t stand, a ticket tens of thousands of return tnnd forced head, those bastards have no place to spend money? Chu Rui egg hurt, tangled! Well, he''s happy, too. It seems that this auction is sure to make him a fortune. "When did the auction begin?" Chu Rui asked Ye Zifeng, one of the two sponsors of the auction, didn''t even know when to hold it. He was really speechless to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 306 "Three days later, at that time, I believe many people have reached level 30 to enter the main city. Now there are many players who are trying to get into the main city to see the first auction in the sky. The owner of the auction house is also cunning. Only half of the 10000 Hall seats and 50 VIP boxes have been released. The rest will be released on the last day. At that time, I''m sure it''s going to hit the head and blood. " Ye Zifeng''s face is tangled. For a young master like him who is a big financial group, he must want to book VIP box, but he can''t do it. This NIMA directly shows how many rich people there are in China. They are not rich in straw, but low-key and no one knows. However, the hall also has the advantages of the hall, which can make invisible advertisements in the eyes of the public. "Brother, we don''t have tickets. I don''t care. Anyway, sister SA and I will go to the auction This is, ye xiner, who has been silent beside her, jumps up when she sees two men talking about business and talking about the auction. "This I''ll try my best. " Ye Zifeng laughs bitterly and looks at his hands on his hips, bares his little tiger teeth, stares at his little princess, and looks at the three girls behind him, and his eggs ache. This ticket is not so easy to get. How many people are there in Huaxia and how many places are there in the auction? Nima, it''s good to get three. There are still a group of people in the back. "If there is no ticket, I have a box to go in." Chu Rui is full of sympathy, looked at Ye Zifeng, then touched his nose and said. He also knows the difficulty of getting tickets. Anyway, his treasure box No. 1 can hold 100 people, and there is no pressure at all. "Damn it, brother crafty, that''s serious. We''ve only got a few tickets for life and death. So many people here don''t have tickets. How can we be so humble when you say so lightly? " Ye Zifeng''s eyes widened, full of incredible looking at Chu Rui. Chu Rui did not speak, directly took out the transmission card of box 1 of the auction house. All of them said, "well "Wow, brother trickster is so good." Ye xiner held her heart in both hands, and looked at Chu Rui with adoration in her eyes. Then she did not forget to turn her head and look at Ye Zifeng and said, "my brother is so bad." Ye Zifeng was full of tears. "Well, I''ll see you at the auction house. I''ll go to practice for Meimei first. " Chu Rui gets up and nods at Ye Zifeng, and she wants to take Su Meimei to leave. "Wait, I''m going too." Ye Xin''er, who was behind her, called out and ran after her. "Brother, here''s your ticket. I''ll go into the box with brother trickster, so I won''t go to the noisy hall." Ye xiner raised his hand and returned the ticket that ye Zifeng had managed to get back to him. "We have nothing to do. Let''s go." Scattered flower rain and Sasa, sweet son look at each other, smile at Chu Rui: "crafty hand great Xia won''t refuse?" "Of course, of course, welcome." Knowing his real identity, Chu Rui naturally did not dare to offend him, not to mention being accompanied by beauty. With a group of beautiful women out of the restaurant, their dissolution supplies. Chu Rui went to learn how to ride, and then opened the list of horse sellers. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but jump to scold his mother. Ordinary horse: movement speed + 5. It will return to mount space automatically after entering the combat state. Price: 10000 gold coins. Jujube red horse: movement speed + 7. It will return to mount space automatically after entering the combat state. Price: 50000 gold coins. Qianlima: movement speed + 10. It will automatically return to the mount space after entering the combat state. When the riding skill meets the requirements, it can ride for battle. The price is 100000 gold coins. Galloping colt: movement speed + 15. It will automatically return to the mount space after entering the combat state. When the riding skill meets the requirements, it can mount and fight. Price: one million gold coins. Chu Rui: The cheapest horse costs ten thousand gold coins, but NIMA is ten thousand RMB. Is it so expensive? Fortunately, the horse seller here can spend 1000 gold coins to learn how to train horses, and then he can tame wild horses or ride monsters as mounts. However, this success rate, tut tut. However, if you have perseverance and believe in your luck, you can''t take this as a way to make money. If you sell horses, you can definitely earn money. Even if you sell 8000 horses, you can only catch one piece a month, which is higher than the salary of white-collar workers. When the supplies are finished, the square will meet. Come to the teleportation point and teleport directly to the gate of the copy in Sylvia swamp. At the moment of the copy, it is simply a sea of people, fortunately this area of transmission can not PK, otherwise, I do not know how much blood has been shed. In the team, seven beautiful women, including Sasa, tianer, liuhuayu, Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei, Qin Yue and ye xiner, were drawn into the team. Although all of them were wearing masks, there were so many women with outstanding temperament and good figure that caused a stir. Someone wanted to chat up, and Chu Rui revealed his name directly, Immediately scared off many gangsters. However, he really underestimated his influence. After a brief shock, they were drowned by the crowd, and all kinds of screams came and went. Big brother, please bring, love, single, buy equipment There are all kinds of patterns.fuck! Chu Rui''s face was startled. He quickly and directly finished the conversation with the sender of the copy. Then he took a little bit of it and immediately transferred it into the copy. A misty and cloth like green gas world, worthy of poison swamp. Chu Rui stood at the door of the copy and patted his chest. Nima, these crazy people, they''re just too fierce. Light shining, Sasa and others have flashed in one after another, many people''s faces show a startled look, think to also be scared. "Damn it, who was that bastard just now? How dare you act. " Qin Yue, who came in, was very angry. She held the master''s stick tightly in her hand. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui squinted, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. "It''s nothing. It''s just a sex wolf. It''s been chopped by thunder." Qin Yue comforts Chu Rui and smiles at him, indicating that he is OK. My woman has been raped. If the man doesn''t do anything, is it still a man? Chu Rui is angry. Just when he wants to ask, Tian''er jumps up "Wow, brother GUI is really confident. He chooses the strongest difficulty as soon as he comes up. Abyss, it''s hard. But I like it. Hee hee. " Tian''er patted her chest, and the majestic mountain peak kept shaking. Chu Rui was thirsty. Fortunately, she did not show her ugliness without wearing a mask. "The most difficult?" Chu Rui a Leng, immediately opened the taskbar to have a look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 307 Task category: copy task task content: punch through the copy of the silnia swamp, kill 100 swamp poison elves, collect 200 poisonous lizard tails, obtain 100 poisonous teeth of viper, collect 20 poisonous Yin flowers, kill boss in all regions! Task difficulty: abyss! Task reward: all members gain experience of 1 million, prestige 500 points, gold coins of 1000, and one piece of equipment of their own profession. Looking at the task introduction, Chu Rui moved. The task of copy originally said that only experience and prestige were obtained, and it would not be too much, because this is originally a copy. The monster inside is your experience, your materials, your gold coins, and your equipment. This task is rewarded, but it means nothing. However, I didn''t expect to get a million extra experience awards. There were 500 reputation and 1000 gold coins. The most oxfork was also equipped with one of the professional equipment. That''s due to the difficulty of the copy. The copies of the "Tianyun" are six difficulties: simple, ordinary, difficult, nightmare, abyss, purgatory! Simple, is equivalent to the level training mode, the copy is very difficult, the monster is very weak, but the corresponding experience and explosion rate will also weaken, suitable for low-end players. Ordinary, everything is normal, nothing to say. Difficult, monster correspondingly increased some, experience unchanged, explosion rate increased. Nightmare, difficulty greatly increased, basically no ordinary monsters, all elite or strengthen monsters, experience and explosion rate increase. The abyss, with great difficulty, has been greatly enhanced. Experience and explosion rate are directly doubled. The monster''s attributes are adjusted to the normal double, and it will also be accompanied by strong regional danger. It is very difficult to entangle. Without excellent strength, equipment, consciousness and cooperation, it is almost impossible to complete, which is basically the most difficult and nominal. As the name implies, when you enter the copy, you will be completely in the purgatory. This is the most difficult and the highest level. It is also the ultimate scenario that the system releases that can complete each copy once. It will be rewarded for the copy only once. Only once, the completion will disappear. In this copy, monster attributes are increased by five times, with strong regional hazards and abnormal. However, in addition to the explosion rate and experience value also increased by five times, there is also the so-called only once ultimate reward attraction, which is really attractive. If Chu Rui''s temper is used, it must be the most difficult challenge. Unfortunately, this copy of the Sylvia swamp is a replica of levels 20 to 30, and the purgatory level mode is beyond his grasp. Who called him 30. Only retreat and seek the next to the abyss level mode. However, even in the abyss, it is difficult to estimate. To be honest, players want to complete a copy of the purgatory level mode, not impossible, but too hard and difficult. According to the heaven movement, each copy can only die five times at most, and it will be forcibly transmitted after five times. This means that a team will hit a copy, hang it, and then rise to the replica area, drop 20% of the experience, and then continue to play. As long as they don''t have the copy, the monster that has been killed will not refresh, so they will run and move on where they haven''t played. But after five deaths, they will be forced to send out, and then come in, which is another copy Now, all monsters are refreshed, and they have to start again. The task of copy of Tianyun is made of ten levels, and one copy is available for every ten levels. And purgatory mode, is the most ultimate plot, the ultimate hidden task, the most ultimate reward of the most difficult mode, the monster inside strengthen five times, this NIMA is in the pit dad? In this situation, it is difficult to kill ordinary monsters in the past. Let alone the boss which has been strengthened by five times, it is just to find death. The copies after the 80 level three turns are unknown, but all the copies that have been revealed are all up to ten people to enter. Moreover, only within the allowed level of the system, the higher level can not choose the purgatory mode, which means that if you want to pass the player, you must finish in the ten levels of the copy, and it will be useless if you want to pass the player. The system puts out this difficulty, that is to put out that want to test the strongest player. The rewards are also generous. If you have the ability, come and take them at any time. When Chu Rui closed down to fight iron, Su Meimei and several women followed the rustle to mix their experience, and they also went to level 20, just past the 20 level of this copy to enter the bottom line. Sumei, a girl who doesn''t like to beat and kill, is attracted by the cute summoning beast next to the summoner when she enters the game, so she chooses the profession decisively. Chengxiaofei is introverted in character. In other people, he looks cold and calm. She chooses a bow hand, wearing leather armour, which is not attractive. Qin Yue, who originally wanted to choose a priest, but later chose a mage. A broad robe did not suddenly reveal the noble mystery of the magician, but made her perfect figure very attractive. No wonder no one would have to punish her at the risk of being split by the thunder. But ye xiner, originally thought that the ancient spirit spirit spirit monster must be the choice thief, did not expect that she also chose the magician. Look at the team, Chu Rui himself is a thief, the main output and tragedy Mt. SA, warrior and MT 2. Sweet and chengxiaofei are archers, remote physics. Su Meimei is the summoner, basically playing soy sauce. The pet Chu Rui saw it. A white wolf, with more ornamental than practical, professional Keng dad. Qin Yue and ye xiner are mages, a water system, a fire system, two days of ice and fire, there are trees. The scattered flower rain is the priest. Although there is no huge Qin Yue and sweet son, it is necessary that milk water is sufficient.Let them have a look at their equipment. There is no saying that Su Meimei''s women''s clothes are basically green, with few blue ones and silver ones. Relatively speaking, several people in Sasa are better than others. Chu Rui also has some headaches. Basically, such equipment is completely unintelligible. In the abyss mode, it is estimated that the monster will hang up at any time when it reaches the back. And Chu Rui did not have such low-level equipment at all, even if he did, he did not take it with him. Well, anyway, death here is only 20% of the experience, it doesn''t matter. The million experience of completing the task is enough for them to be promoted to a level of 20. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. With him, they will die five times. Thousands of exhortations and orders to let the women headed by Su Meimei hide behind and make their own soy sauce. After that, they were given the task of protecting and guiding the scattered flower rain and Tian''er in the rear area. Chu Rui and Sa Sa took the lead in advancing and began to invade the silnia swamp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 308 The mire of silnia is a swamp covered by poisonous gas. It is said that it used to be a happy land. I don''t know why it is now. In the case of copies, most of them are very broad, but there is no map in it. The system still stipulates that the area is divided. Basically, only one intersection passes through the next level. As long as it is not road crazy, basically will not appear lost. In the mire of silnia, the air was filled with a thick moisture of water. Because it is the door, the gas is not big, not affected at all. However, the situation is not optimistic. The difficulty of the abyss level is definitely not so simple. The system is confident that there are five bottles of antidote, which shows how dangerous it will be. At the front end of the swamp is a road with water stains. When you walk up, you will make a slight "tut tut" sound. Chu Rui''s nerves are tense to prevent danger. However, Su Meimei, who has never been here, keeps stepping on it. Listening to the water stained sound, it''s quite fun. Nima, it''s too leisure, too no sense of crisis, right? This is a copy of the abyss level. Chu Rui is helpless. But it''s a good thing to see a few people having such a good time, especially Su Meimei, gradually getting out of the autistic zone. After walking for about five minutes, I finally saw the legendary swamp. Here, it should be a shallow place to go down. "How lovely." Misty clouds, above the swamp, flying a small life. They have a pair of small wings, round body, big head, light body, very Kawaii. Su Meimei, these chicks are sensory animals. They are stunned. Chu Rui''s helmet has a visual field bonus, and his facial sense is also very outstanding. Through the fog, he saw the real appearance of the so-called creature, and could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. This is your sister, also called cute, OK, don''t be scared later. "Stay here, and I''ll go down. I will send the monster''s attribute later. If it is not too strong, attack as long as you enter the range. " Chu Rui said to the girls behind, and then stepped into the swamp. "Ding, you enter the swamp, slow down 5 points!" This NIMA, the movement speed slows down by 5 points. Fortunately, it''s a high-speed thief like Chu Rui. If you want to be a full-bodied cavalry player, isn''t the direct speed gone? Slowly walking in, the perception range of the swamp spirit doesn''t seem to be very large. When Chu Rui gets close to the distance, he directly opens the sky eye and obtains its attributes. Swamp elf level: 20 Life: 35000 / 35000 Magic: 1000 / 1000 attack: 280-460 magic attack: 20-50 defense: 220 magic defense: 100 skills: [poison spray] [poisonous cyclone] [introduction] originally, he was a water elf, pure and kind, living in the lake of silnia, but later because of unknown origin Due to the deterioration of the water quality of silnia lake, the lake is gradually deserted and turned into a swamp. The water elves infected with unknown toxins become very violent and possess the talent of toxin. Their nature is very good, even after they are evil, still like pranks, do not like to kill. But if someone violates the taboo against them, they become extremely vicious. Your sister! Chu Rui is speechless. An ordinary monster of level 20 has such a fork attribute, which is equivalent to a silver boss. It is worthy of the abyss level copy, if it is enough, the first level of the first ordinary monster is such a crazy. Chu Rui now has 31 levels, which directly suppresses 11 levels of this swamp elf. Besides the health value, other attributes throw out the N Street of this thing, which is totally fearless. Sneak also need not, directly swagger over, mercilessly a dagger to chop on the ELF''s body. -13500 a huge number of damage directly rises. The horrible and brutal attack combined with the weak point critical hit directly cut off a small half of the ELF''s life. "Cheep..." Under attack, the elf suddenly became cruel, waving wings, is a small green whirlwind hit on Chu Rui. It''s harmless to reduce HP by 300 points. What''s disgusting is that the poison reduces his HP by 50 points per second, which is a little uncomfortable. The crunchy elf relies on the venom to put pressure on people. Without saying a word, Chu Rui opened his bow directly. The forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger fell directly on him, taking away 20000 points of Qi and blood. The little elf with more than 1000 Qi and blood left in his mouth was a mouthful of venom and sprayed Chu Rui''s face. And then I''ll whip up the wings and go straight back. Nima! Chu Rui''s feet fell into the swamp and couldn''t catch up with him at all. Although his speed was faster than that of the elves, he saw that he was not in the group of elves, and Chu Rui counselled him with the flying hundreds of elves.Wipe, your sister''s going to run? It''s shameless. Originally, it was disgusting to be in the swamp. The poison of the elf was disgusting again. Now there is the setting of escape, which becomes extremely disgusting. How else to play? "Wipe, the elf is disgusting. I''ll lead a bunch of them, all set fire. There''s nothing wrong with attributes. Skills are short-range. If you have me in front of you, you should not get there. " Chu Rui said on the team channel. After seeing several women are ready, raise hand, a piece of iron shot flew past. "Boom..." With a range of 2 * 2, the over concentration of elves and their small size, they hit eight at once. Chu Rui, who successfully attracts hatred and leads him to the path in the middle of the swamp, where seven beauties have been waiting for a long time. Without Chu Rui''s command, as soon as the elf stepped into range, he suffered a fierce urge from intensive fire gathering, and his Qi and blood instantly dropped more than half a tube. At this time, Sasa suddenly jumped off the swamp and stood side by side with Chu Rui, waving the long sword in his hand and starting a fierce attack. "Oh, it''s disgusting." When the elves approached, loli Su Meimei also saw their real appearance and gave a cry of surprise. Originally, whether the elf body posture or other, especially that pair of small wings, it is not generally cute. But it was all destroyed by the disgusting eyes and mouth. The eyes are green and quiet, just like ghosts and spirits. The mouth is long and thin, like a curved gully. It is full of sharp and dark teeth. It looks very disgusting. Even Sa Sa can''t help frowning in this style, not to mention Su Meimei, a little girl. With a sweeping sweep, Chu Rui, as a man, naturally has to bear more responsibilities, helping Sa Sa Sa to spray a lot of venom at the moment. Eight elves, killed to the end, even ran away two, watching them run away from the back, Chu Rui no more sigh, this time, how he missed his golden eagle three crossbow ah, some words, sure to run a dead one. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the evil dragon master, wipe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 309 All the way across, the swamp elf has strengthened a lot through the strength of the abyss level. Unfortunately, it is still unable to compare with Chu Rui. Especially Chu Rui, a 31 level abnormal, had already pressed 11 levels of others, and got the blade of prohibition of all evils. It was not like a human being. If one knife goes on, one third of the blood is gone, and it is terrible. With rapid progress, Chu Rui and his team met the elves they had previously escaped. The system is not so shameless. Although the spirits who escape have recovered some of their life, they will not be abnormal and will be revived in place as if Chunge was in the same place immediately after they were out of combat. In less than an hour of bad work, a hundred Elves were killed. Although there are many elves, Chu Rui does not want to enter the swamp to kill monsters. Just as the girls don''t want to face this lovely appearance, the face is a monster with a great scenery, and they decided to go deep. From the swamp to shore, the mud on the body is only a minute by the system to clean. Walking on the wet road of the marsh, although there are some flying elves on the roadside, they did not provoke Chu Rui. Although these things are polluted, but the nature has not become very bad. If you don''t attack, you will not pay attention to you. Through the narrow and humid trail, Chu Rui and his people walked into a wide area. The former swamp was like a circular lake, divided into two parts by a narrow straight road. Now, it is much wider to go through the circle and enter. Even now it is still wet, and the feet are soft, but it will not go down the swamp, and there are many places to settle. Looked around, flying is a group of elves, the relationship between the fog in front of it is also unclear. Although the terrain here is wide, it is relatively large, but there are only a lot of places to settle down. In terms of the terrain, there is no large marsh. In this case, Chu Rui and others dare not advance without hesitation. They can only clean up the past all the way. Fortunately, swamp elves are not many, only about 30 or 40. With churui, the super MT part-time super output that can fight the fight is in, the fragile elf is quickly cleaned up. With the gradual deepening, Chu Rui and others have probably figured out the terrain here. Like gourd, it exists. From the mouth of the gourd to the end of the gourd is a long straight line. The big circle at the bottom of gourd is the lake that passed before. Now it is a small circle and a humid zone of Xiaoyi. As expected, the intersection leading to the next pass is huludou, which is the location of boss. Continue to kill the elves, although they do not want to hit it, but they have blocked the way, and Chu Rui worried that they in the critical time to fight against the water, from a pair of irresponsible to violent and fierce, in their fierce battle boss in the back of a bite. Killed more than 50 elves again, and finally one of the surrounding was eliminated. After a little preparation, Chu Rui first went to the final level. For the first level, but the first boss of the 20th level copy, with Chu Rui''s present strength, is not really in the eyes. Level suppression is too hard, and the equipment of the fork, there is no need to worry about this guy at all. The pace is gentle and slow, strategic contempt for the enemy, but in tactics, it should pay attention to the enemy. Although Chu Rui is very confident about himself, this strength is not strong or the boss. Conspiracy often enables people who have no power to kill the invisible. He was not afraid of the front single choice, that is, he was afraid of boss attack, be careful, it is always true. After a long distance, Chu Rui knew that there was only one boss left in this area. Unexpectedly, in the enter a distance, a big elf with about a meter or so appearance in the swamp elf appeared in his vision. "Boss is coming. You don''t want to come here first. I''ll go and find out." Chu Rui leaned on the edge, not letting boss find himself, and at the same time, he told a group of women who were several meters behind him on the team channel. "Dive!" A flash, Chu sharp into the state of concealment. Now he has learned some basic skills of thieves in the system. Besides this sneaking and kicking, all the other fighting skills are full. But this does not affect, kick, more than the killing power, but the effect of interruption, and sneak, with the sharp ability and the effect of the dark night cloak, enough to arrogant the group of thieves. Slowly felt the large swamp elf, Chu Ruitian eyes opened, immediately scanned its whole body, and got its basic information. The awesome eye of is the power of Taoism. Just one level, there is so far to detect. Curse doll level: 20 level: gold br > Life: 200000 / 200000 Magic: 15000 / 15000 br > attack: 520-780 br > attack: 220-310 br > defense: 350 br > magic defense: 180Skills: [curse bomb] [curse ray] [curse doll] [introduction] the original lake of silnia is a beautiful scenic spot. Every day, an endless stream of people stop to watch, taste the tranquil beauty, overlook the rippling lake, and savor the fragrance of birds and flowers. However, in the case of unknown reasons, the silnia swamp suddenly changed into a swamp, and the poison was diffused, which not only destroyed the surrounding environment and alienated the animals, but also made the people there unable to escape. Innocent children who died in vain are hard to calm their grievances, turn into evil and ugly strange creatures, and become cursed dolls that curse all living creatures. It has 200000 HP, the highest attack is 780 points, and the defense is only 350 points. It is just a golden boss, which is really a piece of cake for Chu Rui. However, the introduction made his heart itch, which must be the clue of the final plot. Unfortunately, he is now at level 31 and is not qualified to cancel the final plot of the silnia swamp copy. It is a pity. "Don''t come here. I''ll meet it." See curse doll is such attribute, Chu Rui is full of confidence. Naturally, it was nothing to him, but to the women behind him, they were a great enemy, especially Su Meimei, who was only 20 grade. "Brutal strike!" "Back thorn!" The two attacks fell from Chu Rui''s left and right hands and fell on the curse doll, taking away his 15000 life and successfully falling into a dizzy state. After the attack, Chu Rui revealed his body shape from the stealth. When the curse doll was still in a dizzy state, two daggers were attacked and killed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 310 "Wuwu..." After recovering from vertigo, the curse doll''s mouth is open, showing a row of cold and horrible teeth, which makes him tremble. NIMA, is this a beast? Is it so sharp? The subtle whimper came with bursts of resentment, but this degree had no effect at all under the 12 point toughness of Chu Rui''s terror. "Strong poison!" Quickly take out a bottle of putrefactive poison from the backpack. Under the strong effect of detoxification, the toxin effect is greatly enhanced. "Eviscerate!" The blade of forbidden blade is so sharp that the dagger blade is inserted into the body of the cursed doll. It cuts the bone and enters the flesh, which completely hits the venom on the edge of the dagger. "Ding, putrefaction has been successfully injected. Curse baby gets 220 corrosion damage per second, lasting for 40 seconds!" Originally, there were only 200 damage points, lasting for 30 seconds. After adding the powerful poison ability, the poison effect damage is increased by 10%, and the duration is increased by 10 seconds. Don''t underestimate this small effect, if under the support of terrorist toxin, it is simply against the sky. In particular, the kind of toxins according to the percentage of blood deduction, the effect increased by 10% and the duration increased by 10 seconds, which is how abnormal. "Wuwu..." The cursed doll, hurt by the toxin, let out a cry of disgust. With one hand, a tiny and incomparable object was thrown at him. "Bang..." Although Chu Rui is very easy to avoid that does not know what the thing is, but still miscalculated. After being dodged by Chu Rui, the black gadget fell to the ground, causing a violent explosion, causing 3 * 3 damage in the surrounding area. "Wipe!" Looking at the battle tips, Chu Rui knows that this is the curse doll skill, curse bomb. Is this NIMA''s really a bomb? I thought it was just an energy ball. "Boss is not very strong, you stand in the back of the full output, do not stand in a pile." Chu Rui frowned and roared at the team channel. Convinced that he can pull this curse doll hate him, in order to save time, also had to let a pile of women behind. It''s also a kind of exercise for them. The first boss, Chu Rui doesn''t want to use big moves to attack it, after all, it is not qualified to let Chu Rui use the powerful moves of CD time in hours. For this gadget, Chu Rui simply took it as his own alchemy stone, honing his body method, walking position and joint attack. Burglars should not only focus on high explosive, but also move is very important. In fortune, it''s similar to long-range attack, such as magic bullets of magicians and arrows of archers. They don''t hit a hundred hits. Even if the system has some stability, so that some children who can''t even be accurate, it still depends on their own ability to play well. Although Chu Rui for the current players, basically no his a set of skills can not take away. But facing boss is not so easy. Therefore, he must sharpen his body method, walk, exercise how to swim around the boss, get the maximum damage at the minimum cost, and reduce the damage to the minimum. Thief is a very flexible profession. How to operate it depends on your own ability. Although there are several kinds of thieves, all sensitive, fighting, stealing, unlocking, lurking, poisoning and so on, Chu Rui wants to have a whole pot. In the game, basically most of them are comprehensive thieves, that is to say, they can do everything, that is to say, whether they are proficient or not. In terms of combat, Chu Rui is confident that he will not lose to anyone; his speed is also fearless; he is not qualified to touch theft at present; he has a better unlocking skill than ordinary unlocking skills; he sneaks and has a dark cloak, which is like a tiger''s wings; there are several toxin formulas for poisoning, and a powerful poison quenching skill, which should not be too bad. Constantly around the curse doll''s side, Chu Rui''s feet are like a shadow like a phantom, constantly circling, the left and right sides of the dagger constantly waving, hit and cut in its body, with a huge amount of damage. Sasa has the gold armor that Chu Rui sent her - glass heart armor, so the defense is also good. It can support the power of two or three waves of curse bombs. Therefore, she also comes up to fight. With the presence of a master and a pair of MT, the remote group behind is also confident and bold. Under the joint efforts of a group of people, the life value of the curse doll quickly dropped by half. "Curse the bomb!" "Curse ray!" Suddenly, the curse doll suddenly dropped a bomb at his feet, and instantly roared, including Chu Rui and Sasa. Then before Chu Rui had time to use the kick, a black ray suddenly released and hit Sa Sa and Tian''er who stood in front. After two skills, Sa Sa changed from full blood to residual blood, leaving only a little blood skin hanging. In the back of the scattered flower rain scared a jump, in a hurry to throw a cure over, pulled almost by the second of the rustling Qi and blood. Rustling out of a cold sweat, quickly withdraw. "Kick!" Looking at the curse doll to pursue, Chu Rui flew up in a rage and kicked it to one side.Fortunately, Sa Sa and Tian''er have passed level 30, and their level is suppressed. Even if the curse doll''s attribute is strong, it can''t take them a second. Originally intended to hone their own Chu Rui, now is also no mood. If you return it by yourself, the key is that there is a pile of crisps behind it. In case someone kneels at the first level of such a low-level copy under his leadership, it is really damaging the reputation of "crafty hand". After a look at the CD, Chu Rui threw all the skills of the CD in about an hour directly to the curse doll, blessing the dragon soul, the fantasy triple body, the Tianyuan strike, the crazy cutting Plus the passive effect of trigger black flame ring and forbidden blade, terrible burning damage and abnormal multiple damage, within 10 seconds, the curse doll will be beaten into residual blood. "Wuwu..." Almost instantaneously killed 30% of the blood volume of the curse doll, not to be outdone, the whole body exudes a strong black light. "Boom..." In the eyes of Chu Rui and his party, a huge black shadow fell from the sky. "NIMA!" He was hit by a huge object in the swamp and splashed with mud. He got a full head and a full face. He pushed away the mud in front of him. Chu Rui looked at the thing that fell from the sky and was stunned. Doll, a ragged giant doll, is almost ten meters high, covered with black air, and has a ferocious and terrifying expression. Eye of heaven! Curse Doll: it is a dark energy body formed by the children''s resentment spirit and the power of negative emotions. It is very terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 311 Brief introduction, there is no conventional health value, attack power and so on, only a description similar to the origin. Dark energy body? Chu Rui is puzzled. A tentative "death suppression" is released, but it has no effect at all. Wipe, this guy is really a collection of resentments without life value, that is to say, there is no life, no consciousness, just relying on instinct to move. In this way, the breakthrough is in the little flying man who cursed the doll. Although he belongs to the grudge Spirit creature, but the attribute is not the dark system, but belongs to nothing. Look at its life, only 20% of its appearance, Chu Rui immediately rushed up, while the huge doll has not started to move, to kill it by force. "Instant killing and chopping!" In a flash, Chu Rui from five meters away, directly across the huge doll, a dagger hit the curse doll''s forehead. All at once killed about 3% of its Qi and blood. "Boom..." Just when Chu Rui was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the doll was very sharp and directly stepped on it. The huge force directly stepped out a big pit in the soft mud, and the disgusting soil splashed all over Chu Rui. Wipe! Chu Rui flashed all over his body and flashed to the back of the curse doll who was ready to withdraw. A back stab was sent to him. Unfortunately, there was no vertigo. His fist roared down, but Chu Rui didn''t dare to try his tassel lightly, so he jumped back and dodged. "NIMA, give your life!" Take out a spare dagger from the backpack, show the unique skills of Xiaochu flying knife, and directly hit the head of the curse doll. 16% health left! Chu Rui''s step is illusory, evaded the bombardment of the cloth doll that killed over. "Go fast!" Instantly activate the skills on shadow boots of dark gold equipment. Within 3 seconds, the speed increases by 50%. Fast shuttle, the body in the doll''s side wear a circle, and then around it, the body forward, two daggers pan Sen cold cold awn at the same time killed the curse doll. "Gouge!" "Eviscerate!" Two critical hits make the curse doll''s health value approach the critical point directly. "Longwei!" It''s too late! The damage is not enough, Chu Rui also has no way, regardless of the sweep of the huge leg of the doll. Direct use of the weakening technique that has been used. After absorbing the dragon soul of the ancient magic dragon, the twelve Dharma protectors of the demon clan, the Dragon Spirit ring has also been upgraded to a higher level, which has more dragon power effect. It can weaken the total attribute of 15% below the myth level at one time. -30000 when Longwei used it, there was still a section of curse doll with health value left, and the life value reached the bottom in an instant. "Bang..." At this time, the giant leg sweep of the doll was also bombarded on Chu Rui''s body, which instantly blew it away. Although Chu Rui''s body is very weak, but with the bonus of equipment, the chance of being hit by flying is not very great. The strange thing is that the doll''s body is too large. "Fortune" is a very realistic game. Such a huge body must have hidden power bonus, and it also has a hidden success rate for knockout. "Wuwu..." When the original health value is 20%, 10% and 1%, boss will have a certain chance to have special conditions, such as mutation, explosion, or evolution. Chu Rui has been holding back and not applying Longwei skills is to deal with this situation. Now it''s only a little short of killing the curse doll. In an instant, 15% of its health value was cut off, and only a little blood skin was left. It immediately changed. Wipe! Chu Rui, whose body is still flying, looks at the cursing doll''s state and scolds in his heart. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the long-range ability to sacrifice his life, and he doesn''t have a crossbow to kill it. By the way, and that thing! Chu Rui body a somersault, slowed down the speed of flying, quickly took out a piece of black things from the backpack, and threw it to the curse doll whose body was covered with black awns. "Iron shot!" A slight crackle sounds and covers the 2 * 2 area around the curse doll. -200 200 compulsory damage, such a trivial damage, only one thousandth of the total HP of the curse doll, but now it has become the end of it. The black light dissipated, and the curse baby''s face was extremely ferocious and twisted. The disgusting appearance made Su Meimei''s several women show their startled faces, and they were not afraid. "Wuwuwuwu..." Unwilling to cry out, but also can not save it should not have been in the world of its life. Curse baby, after all, still powerless to fall down. That has been stirring the wings, stop. "Boom..." Without the curse doll in, without the power of the curse, the huge doll also stopped moving and fell down, then slowly turned into black smoke and dissipated.Come to curse the doll side, Chu Rui threw out the collection technique. "Ding, the gathering technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the curse air mass! Collection experience increased Curse air mass: a special object, formed by resentment, is a kind of energy air mass with curse. It is very difficult and has a wide range of uses. Can be integrated into weapons, armor, cloak, each with special effects! There''s only one thing on the curse doll. Poor is a little poor, but this thing should be a good thing. Take it. Pack up all the booty. It has to be said that the first copy, or the abyss level difficulty, burst rate that is needless to say. A total of three gold equipment, six silver equipment, gold more than 1600, really awesome. Now the exchange system of real currency and virtual currency is open, and the explosion rate of gold coin has greatly increased. In the past, only silver coins are now exploding gold coins, which can be seen from this. All nine pieces of equipment have been identified. In addition to a leg guard for thieves, the rest are all things women can use, and Chu Rui directly gave them. It is only at this stage that Su Meimei and other women can use it. If Chu Rui gives them something, they will have to upgrade to ten levels. apart from a few pieces of equipment, the curse doll is very awesome except for a skill book. For the players now, what gold coins needed previously are not so important. Equipment is important, but it is an excessive product after all, unless it is the existence against the sky such as Chu Rui''s forbidden blade, or the book of death and the Dragon Spirit ring, which are growing equipment. Otherwise, they must be replaced in the future. Therefore, the most important thing is the skill book. After all, there are too few skills. Once you turn around, there are only a few pitiful ones. Even if there are hundreds of thousands of level 30 players, but the completion of the second turn task is not really, Chu Rui this guy is not to get. Spread out the skill book. Mantra: an active skill that can inflict a curse on a single enemy through mysterious incantations, increasing its negative state tolerance and increasing its negative state effect. Demand: legal profession! Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 312 Mantra is a very powerful weakening skill without looking at it. With the increase of player level and strength, the negative effect is more and more when the skills increase. Chu Rui''s basic skills are stealth, back stab, chisel, bone removal and kick. If you do not say it, back stab has a certain chance of vertigo, severe injury, bleeding probability, flying back and interruption effect. All of these can be considered negative effects, of course, in the broad sense. Strictly speaking, only dizziness, deceleration, poisoning, freezing and so on can be considered as negative effects, and serious injury and flying are only effects. But I don''t know how wide this spell is. Moreover, spell is not only to increase the chances of negative effects, but also abnormal effects of increasing negative state. For example, the deceleration effect is disgusting. If it is strengthened by this spell, it is really painful. If this skill gives Chu Rui, how cool should it be? The control ability of the thief is no match in the world. If there is the cooperation of this device, the player can be completely controlled to death. Unfortunately, incantation can only be learned in legal profession. In legal profession, Chu Rui had four groups, namely, scattered flowers and rain, Su Meimei, Qin Yue and ye xiner. Scattered flowers and rain are the route of herding teachers'' milk. It is not a combat profession. This curse can be used by her, but it doesn''t work. If she wastes such a good skill, she will lose it. Therefore, she quit actively. Su Meimei is a summoner. If it can weaken the enemy, it will be very powerful for her fight. However, the two mages Qin Yue and ye xiner will not have to say. If they have this skill, they are very powerful. Roll, the fairest way to bet on luck. Sumei, 77! Qin Yue, 46:00! Yexiner, 25:00! Finally, curse fell on Sumei''s backpack. Xiao Ni Zi could not close her mouth. When ye xiner was beeping her mouth, she took the skill book directly. The strength of several women in the United States and the United States, which have been upgraded to a higher level, has also increased a little. "Don''t beat. It''s a pure physical monster. Magic is attacking once in three seconds. If you bow, try to output. " Chu Rui couldn''t help living on the team channel and cried. SA is a soldier, compared with the meat shield, or a little neutralization, can resist and output. The knight is the real meat shield. The output is basically very few, and the ability to take the shield, and the skill effect of ironic and hidden skills to attract hatred can attract the monster''s hatred more. Originally, swamp poison lizard is a tragedy demon that can not be lower. When hit so hard, the hatred value will definitely be transferred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 313 At Chu Rui''s command, a dry crisp originally saw the action of the swamp poisonous lizard, but some panic was also stabilized. Sasa saw that the swamp poison lizard seemed to break away from himself to attack the back row. He also used a powerful skill to slash down. The huge damage brought back the threat value. "Poisonous bite!" The lizard''s front paw fell on the ground after being slashed by a sabre. Her mouth was wide open, her head swung violently, and her sharp teeth scraped across her legs as she retreated from the scene of rustling. Poisoned! Being severely bitten, Sa Sa''s health value directly reduced in general, but also fell into a poisoning state. Originally, with Sasa''s life defense and level suppression, it is very difficult for an ordinary monster of level 20 to cause such damage to her. However, the swamp venomous lizard''s attribute is really strong, the abyss level copy can''t be underestimated. Seeing the rustling Qi and blood falling in general, the scattered flower rain''s face changed. She quickly and incomparably direct. A healing and recovery technique was still on her body, drawing back nearly 1000 Qi and blood. Moreover, the effect of the recovery technique flashed every second, recovering more than 100 lives. Counteracts the poison effect of the swamp venomous lizard''s 100 hp per second. Unfortunately, there is no two turn in the awesome rain and flowers. It is hard to learn two skills, or else to dispel the negative effects directly. With the reminder of Chu Rui, the women who had been holding the scene were directly stabilized. Swamp poison lizard is really strong, but it''s just a strong attribute, similar to boss, but it''s not boss. Not only has no details, but also has only two skills. As long as it can''t drop MT in seconds, it''s totally out of pressure. After about three minutes or so, the direct swamp poison lizard has only five percent of its life left. At this time, I saw that it actually directly gave a paw to Sa Sa, and then quickly and thoroughly, directly cut off its own tail. +10000 NIMA, this is the so-called broken tail? Chu Rui was astonished. The speed of the poisonous lizard was very fast. Sasa didn''t expect to catch up with him. At this time, Chu Rui came out. The abnormal forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger fell down at the same time, and the most powerful attack broke out. The forbidden blade directly set off multiple damage of the brutal force. The scarlet cutting dagger also triggered the armor breaking effect and instantly killed the child. gained ten thousand experience points. It''s awesome. Chu''s experience of upgrading is almost ten million points, ten thousand ten thousand, and only one thousand kill. The swamp poisonous lizard broke out a pile of about 200 gold coins, which were collected and evenly distributed to each player''s backpack. Besides eating, there is also a blue leg guard, which is used by the archer. It happens that Cheng Xiaofei''s leg guard is green, so she was given it directly. After picking up the booty, Chu Rui threw a collection technique at the swamp poisonous lizard, and collected a lizard skin, which can be used for tailors. However, most of the low-level skin can only be made in blue. Most of them are white boards, which can only be used to brush skill proficiency. In addition, there is a lizard tail of the quest item. Previous trials have proved that Sasa can kill the poisonous lizard in the swamp. In fact, it is enough to kill it from the perspective of Sasa and scattered flower rain. However, it takes a lot of time. With a group of remote control, there is still a lot of strength left. Chu Rui just let them run in and exercise themselves. And he still chose to work alone. If he acts as MT, he will certainly not be so passive to be beaten, and he has to move to avoid it. In this way, he will be easily hit by the attack of his teammates. Although he is in the team formation state, he can not cause damage, but it is also very painful. And once he goes around, the front is clear, and it is likely that the swamp venomous lizard will kill directly to the back row, which is not what he wants to see. For the sake of efficiency, Chu Rui has to work alone. From the point of view of Chu Rui, a thief with low anemia defense and high outbreak, it is the mage and archer who are equally violent to restrain each other. Under the same conditions, he will die from a long distance, and the enemy will die at close range. What he hates most is the job of meat shield. The thief is to focus on the outbreak, a sneak attack on the second person. Encounter that kind of soft, it is hate can''t do, many thieves estimated that even break the meat shield defense ability, that is called a tearful rolling. Chu Rui alone to find the fate of the swamp poison lizard, fighting alone for more than an hour, finally collected 200 tail of the swamp poison lizard. Although the tail of this thing has every tail, you may not be able to collect every tail. With Chu Rui''s luck, he also killed more than 200 dozens before collecting them. "Let''s go and play boss." This swamp poisonous lizard has good experience, but Chu Rui was worried about how to lower the level to complete the legendary task of level 30. Now he is afraid to obtain excessive occasional reading experience. The lizards on the land are almost not cleaned up. Those who play in the swamp, churui is not in the mood to go down and kill them. All the way forward, along the path along the shore, soon came to the depth, saw a huge lizard. Chu Rui sneaks up, the sky eye opens, and with a slight sweep, the lizard''s attributes are detected.Corroding lizard level: Gold level: 25 Life: 350000 / 350000 Magic: 2500 / 2500 attack: 720-950 magic attack: 35-80 defense: 520 magic defense: 100 skills: [venomous bite] [broken tail] [angry tail sweep] [introduction] originally, it was a common lizard that lived in the silnia swamp, but later, due to Alienated for unknown reasons, not only the body becomes very strong, sharp teeth and claws, but also infected, the body has a strong toxin, violent temperament, will launch a strong attack on the living creatures close to themselves. Because of swallowing a green poisonous grass by mistake, it mutates. Not only is the body dissimilated and becomes very strong, but also the toxin is mutated, which is very terrible. For a long time, he lived in the dark and humid Silurian swamps and became a bully. When there was no food, he ate his own kind, which was extremely cruel. Level 25 gold boss, life as high as 350000, attack almost 1000, defense more than 500, and attack with poison, this NIMA, is a pit father. Even if the player wants to get into level 30, it''s extremely difficult for players to get into level 30, even if they want to get into level 30, it''s extremely difficult for players to get into level 30. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 314 Corroding lizard is an evolutionary version of the swamp venomous lizard. Not only does the body become stronger, but the toxin is also abnormal. The scales, which are full of terror and shining like metal, are frightening. Although the magic resistance of this device is lower than that of the boss of the same level or even lower level, his physics is really too strong. With the sharp claws and teeth, which are absolutely tearing and bleeding weapons, it is definitely a nightmare of close combat and long-range. If caught, he will be killed or injured. As has been said before, boss in "fortune" can not be completely measured by ordinary attributes. For example, the clay puppet we met before is all rigid soil with strong defense. The system will judge that its body has certain extra defense resistance, but there are gains and losses. On this basis, the corresponding speed will be reduced. Another example is the skeleton dragon lizard, which reminds us that it is huge and has strong attack power, but its body is too large and its turnover is not flexible. Chu Rui plays around and even sits on its head to make it. Now the corrosion lizard is almost a pure physical boss. Although the claws and teeth have extra effects, and the speed is also very abnormal, but it is also some of the turnover is not flexible, and the magic resistance is very low. The way to fight is to avoid their strong points, attack their weaknesses, and use their own strengths to defeat the enemy''s weaknesses. Although Chu Rui has no problem dealing with the boss alone, it will be quite difficult and also consumes a lot of liquid medicine. Since there are a group of women''s army at the back, and there is a wet nurse named scattered flower rain, Chu Rui will not waste resources. On top of that, it''s very good to be in the shadow when you''re in the dark. But here is a swamp, will be able to silver coins around the scene, but can not cover their own pace. Even though Chu Rui has done well, he still steps on a pit. Five meters away from the corroding lizard, it was finally discovered. With a roar, the corrosive lizard bit him. "Wipe!" Chu Rui directly broke away from the stealth state, and the deceleration effect in the sneak effect disappeared in an instant. When he recovered his speed, he jumped up and rolled a donkey in the swamp, rolling all over the mud. "Break in!" In the horizontal direction, churui rushed to the side of the corrosive lizard. Then he opened his bow to the right and left, and the forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger hit it hard. Chu Rui''s hand was shaken by a force of anti shock. Fortunately, his body was very flexible and abnormal. Just one way to release the force was to remove the shock force. This NIMA, a strong shell, can''t use the dry curse doll to make it, otherwise, the killing process will be extremely painful. "Longwei!" Without hesitation, he used the Dragon Spirit ring skill, and cut off 15% of the total attribute of the corrosive lizard. -52500 not only 15% of HP was reduced, but all other attributes were reduced by this number. Among them, Chu Rui most wanted to reduce was physical defense. The attack power of forbidden blade is unparalleled, and its effect is incomparable against the sky. It has no solution when it cuts on the corroding lizard. Terrible damage, 99% chance of critical hit, armor breaking, etc., are basically the enemy of this pure physical boss. In front of the forbidden blade, the scale armor that corrodes the lizard is completely ineffective. After being broken, it will trigger a critical hit. This is killing. "You attack too. I can hold on to this hatred. Attack as hard as you can For this boss is to rely on consumption, but Chu Rui is to fight quickly. With the most powerful firepower, there''s no need to delay. He is very busy now. After taking the copy, he will go to the second turn, do the task, take the skill, and then he will die for a time. He will quickly finish the task of dragon leaping nine days, which must be done at level 30 or below. Then he will attack fiercely. At this moment, the mysterious wizard madman who is the first in the list is estimated to be at level 32, and then If you don''t hurry up, it will be very difficult to catch up. With the existence of the forbidden blade, the powerful defense that corrodes lizard, the pure physical boss, relies on is in vain. Chu Rui drags it, but because of the reason of leaving the position, and the long-range troops behind listen to Chu Rui''s words, they bombard him fiercely, so he almost gets rid of his hatred several times. Finally, Chu Rui had to use his own body to resist. Good thing is, although Chu Rui''s defense bonus is not high as a thief, he has an attribute point increase in the overall situation, but his health value is vigorous. He drinks some liquid medicine and the blood sucking effect of scarlet cutting Dagger (the blood sucking effect is on the scarlet cutting dagger, which is an independent weapon. The damage caused by using the forbidden blade does not have this effect. Similarly, those critical attacks and armor breaking on the forbidden blade This also reduces the burden of the scattered flower rain and makes her concentrate on the auxiliary SA. Corrosion lizard attribute is good, but after all, it''s just a magnifying version of swamp venomous lizard. There is only one more angry tail sweep skill, and there is no big change in other skills. After running in for about 10 minutes, this guy has to explain. In addition to breaking his tail, he has used the other two. The angry tail sweeping is really abnormal. Chu Rui took a hard hit to cover for Sasa, and was taken away directly. He lost more than 2000 Qi and blood. If he had a critical attack, he would have been gameover.When only 5% of the life of the corrosive lizard was left, it also decisively handed in the tail cutting skill, and its health value instantly increased by 50000 points, a full seventh. Chu Rui didn''t say anything. In his opinion, it was just a dying struggle. Sure enough, he kept up with him with great speed and kept on killing the corrosive lizard who was ready to escape. He chased the corrosive lizard for 30 meters like driving ducks, and even went down to the swamp. Although the swamp here reduced Chu Rui''s speed by 12 o''clock, Chu Rui directly opened the wind of flexibility and the phantom. He was just like a madman. He was so fast that he could hardly even catch up with his eyes. After all, this guy is a lizard. It''s hard to turn around and check in all directions. After another three minutes'' attack, the corroding lizard has only 30000 HP left. At this time, this guy suddenly roared, and there were about 20 marsh poisonous lizards swimming around. Nima, call on my little brother? Chu Rui was angry, without hesitation, took out a seal script from his backpack, waved his hand, and injected energy. With a flash of light, the taling Tianyuan swordsman appeared. Under the command of Chu Rui, Tianyuan swordsman immediately killed the poisonous lizard in the swamp. He, on the other hand, focuses on the dying lizard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 315 Although Tianyuan swordsman is very strong, he is still under great pressure in the face of so many poisonous lizards in the swamp. After all, a good tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves. Can you defend one or two, or ten or twenty? Tianyuan swordsman is only Fu Ling, relying on aura, and the power of strength is relying on the powerful original spirit of kendo. Now the original spirit of Kendo has been swallowed up by Chu Rui, and its strength has been greatly reduced. If it had not been for Taoist Yip''s input of some spiritual power into the seal script, Chu Rui would have ensured that the seal script would have been abandoned, let alone summoned the spirit to fight. If Fu Ling, as long as there are still Fuzhuan and the aura in it, he can be reborn without restriction. Chu Rui doesn''t need to worry about the life and death of Tianyuan swordsman. While he attracts the hatred of many swamp poisonous lizards, he is the first to kill the rotten lizard that has been destroyed. Now, there is only a little bit of Qi and blood, which can be solved by four daggers at most. Looking at Chu Rui''s rapid approach, the eyes of the corrosive lizard show a touch of fear. If it had not been for the marshland that limited Chu Rui''s movement, he would have been killed by now. Although it is not a dark creature, the corroded lizard with twisted heart is not good at all. He summoned several corrosive lizards in the past. Churui thought he was protecting his own men, but now he doesn''t think so. "Roar..." Looking at the corrosion lizard, he roared and opened his ferocious mouth. He even bit down a poisonous swamp lizard in front of him, and then quickly swallowed it. +A huge green number rises from the top of the corrosive lizard, which makes Chu Rui stunned again. Nima, what''s the situation? When did you hear that lizards can eat their own species and help them recover? Does NIMA corrode the lizard or devour the lizard? All right? Seeing the action of corroding lizard, its younger brothers, who had been somewhat frightened, were even more afraid. However, they did not dare to run away because of its power. The corrosive lizard that devoured a swamp venomous lizard was not satisfied at all. He was in general, and instantly bit the other swamp lizard on the right. +In a short period of time, the corrosive lizard quickly devoured two poisonous swamp lizards, and recovered 100, 000 health points. Grass, this NIMA''s cheating, absolutely cheating! Can MLGBD system be more shameless? Chu Rui scolded in his heart. NIMA was a very strong boss. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui, the speed flow MT Town, they would have been dead and wounded, and the mass destruction was nothing unusual. After all, the attack of the corroding lizard is too strong, and it also has toxic damage. The general MT can''t stop it absolutely. Once MT dies, the crisp skin behind it can''t escape. The mass attack is doomed. Now, the abnormal boss just now gave half a second to a thief like Chu Rui who had increased his life by more than 3000 yuan. If he is a knight with shield, he can carry it with his blood. However, whoever is caught will die. Originally so sharp, but now there is such a perverse setting of swallowing the same kind to restore life. Does this still need people to live? The most hateful thing is, this NIMA devoured one and recovered 50000 points. Fifty thousand, NIMA. The maximum life limit of this corrosive lizard is only 350000. +50000 in a blink of an eye, the corrosive lizard devoured another poisonous swamp lizard, and its life value has reached 180000. However, greedy and afraid of death, it is not satisfied with this, continue to kill their own kind. Wipe, you really think I''m dead? Looking at this thing in front of him so unbridled arrogance, Chu Rui angry. It''s true that he was shocked to see this guy devouring his own kind of blood and cruelty just now. However, he had never seen any scenes when the bloody rain came from the mountains of swords. He would not be afraid of this. "Shua Shua..." When Chu Rui was ready to hold a dagger, he was shocked to see the scene. One by one, the poisonous lizards in the swamp, who had been frightened by the ferocity of the corroding lizard, turned around one after another. Even those who were entangled in Tianyuan swordsman were the same. One by one, they rushed towards the corrosive lizard with red eyes. It seems that the leader of the corrosion lizard has aroused the public''s anger, and his subordinates revolted collectively. More than a dozen poisonous swamp lizards swooped wildly, and one of them was red eyed. It seems that there has been a long history of resentment against this cruel and inhumane boss. If they rebel today, they will completely turn against the sky. Otherwise, once they fail, they will not think that the old convention of corroding lizards will let them go. Since ancient times, the successful and the defeated have never heard that those who failed in revolt are still safe and sound. You can do it the first time, you can do it the second time. To be a hero, it''s hard-blooded and cruel. What''s a human life? A million corpses are their characteristics. This is the case in the human world. In the animal kingdom of the naked jungle law, this rule is displayed incisively and vividly. Lizards are fighting crazily. The killing of these beasts is not like the fight between players and monsters. Every bite of these things is bloody. In particular, it corrodes the sharp and crazy teeth of the lizard, and can tear off the scales of the poisonous swamp lizard with a piece of meat and blood splashing around. Chu Rui doesn''t feel much about this scene. He has gone through the sea of blood. Do you still care? Chu Rui is not afraid, but does not mean that the women behind him are not afraid. Growing up in the greenhouse, they have never seen such a bloody nerve stimulating scene. Su Meimei and others will not say, even the valiant and calm scattered flower rain, or the elderly Qin Yue, some can not bear. How mature they are, after all, women, for such scenes, there is no resistance.At Chu Rui''s reminder, all the women opened the system settings bar to maximize the beautification, and at the same time turned off the bloody effect, which was much better. The battle lasted five minutes, and the battle of the swamp venomous lizard''s attack on the lizard was coming to an end. In the swamp, there are broken bodies floating in the swamp, which are all bitten or poisoned by corrosive lizards. When the last poisonous swamp lizard is killed, the corroding lizard is also miserable. Its life value is less than 20000, and most parts of the body are bleeding. Even if churui does not kill it, it is estimated that it will not survive and bleed to death. Standing quietly on one side of the swamp, Chu Rui didn''t make any movement. The corpses of the swamp poisonous lizard were covered in front of her eyes, but nothing burst out. Churui has not touched these lizards, so they will not be exposed after being killed by corrosive lizards. However, the corroding lizard was pulled into the fighting state by Chu Rui from the beginning. After death, it naturally belongs to him. After all, the severely injured corrosive lizard failed to survive for a minute. The powerful golden boss was so bent that he died under the attack of his subordinates, and died of tragic bloodshed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 316 First, a pile of swamp lizards'' skins and tails were collected, but the skins were all broken and could not be used. Churui had to discard them. The collected swamp poison lizard was refreshed. Churui walked to the side of the corrosive lizard and picked up the explosive spoils. Then throw the acquisition at it. "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your getting damaged solid lizard skin *1! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your sharp teeth *5! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " only two materials are produced, lizard skin is very awesome, but unfortunately, it is attacked by many swamp lizards, and it is bad to bite and break. But it can still make a armor, though the grade will be discounted. Apart from skin is tooth, the teeth of the lizard are awesome. It is obvious that the meat is torn off from the swamp lizard. The tooth is still awesome. If it is used to make dagger and arrow, it will be very powerful. Pack up everything, churui from the swamp shore. In the case of full leg sludge is not refreshed, a group of women are urged by a group of warblers to watch the spoils. The corrosive lizard is a pure physical boss. If there is no big accident, it is very difficult to get out of the legal system equipment. The exposed equipment, two gold equipment and seven silver equipment, although the quantity is the same as curse doll, but less one gold equipment and one more silver equipment, how to see how to lose, and curse doll has revealed a terrible "curse words" skill book. It seems that the deeper it is, the better the boss burst, the key is to see their luck. Chu Rui had some regrets at this time. If the corrosive lizard had just died of blood, but was killed by him with high fortune, it would be different if it burst out? Shake your head slightly, things pass by, regret is useless. All equipment has been identified under psionic technique. Twenty three times a day, now it has been used 18 times, it seems that the back of the dress has to be sent to the identification shop to let the old man kill. Nine equipment, two gold equipment one is earrings, one is ring, all are rare products. The earrings are used by women for additional attacks and violent attacks. They are suitable for bowmen and thieves. They need 25 levels. They give sweet baby this girl. After wearing, she can not close her mouth with the envy of Sumerian. Ring is legal system, increased by 20% summoning beast ability, no doubt the only Summoner mm of the natural team. After giving the earrings and rings to sweet and Sumei, the remaining nine pieces of silver equipment can only be used for six. After all of them are taken, the remaining three pieces of churui are left, and they can be sold in the grocery store and can sell a lot of money. The scene just now, for a few women still have a little impact, before the slow, Chu Rui also did not order to continue to move forward. It took about ten minutes to rest in place before continuing to get on the road. Walking through the bank, we entered the hole that corrodes lizard. It was a dark, humid cave, and it was foggy, visible, and only a meter around. This range is already very threatening. If many monsters attack, it will make you defenseless. Especially under the abyss level copy, there will be unexpected consequences. However, the range of this meter is for ordinary players. Chu Rui has good vision. With the addition of the dark gold helmet, the shadow helmet, the effect of enhancing the vision of 30 meters is not stressed at all. In this scenario, the field of vision is hit, 30 meters is impossible, but within 10 meters, it is clear to see. Girls, for snake worm and mouse ants, dark, lightning and dark and humid places, there is at least one place to fear, such as small loli like Sumei, let alone. The former said that almost all of them were afraid. By contrast, sweet son is not much better than any other. Fortunately, the little girl is a Bowman, and her vision is much better than other professions. Now, she can see two to three meters. "Eh, wait..." Chu Rui, who was leading the road in front of the car, suddenly stopped the car, and stopped with a wave of hand, and frightened the women behind. "How Yes? Did you meet a monster? Is it a snake? " Su Mei asked, shriveled, and asked, as she was crying. The previous copies have contents, swamp elves, swamp poison lizards, have been confirmed, and the next is the so-called poisonous fog snake. So, Sumei will have this. "No, it''s our task item - poison Yin flower!" Chu Rui looked at the strange flowers growing in the wet rock wall and smiled. All the women were relieved to hear Chu Rui. Not only is Sumei afraid, but almost most women fear snakes, such as molluscs. Among these women, it is obvious that there is no special exception to fear. In the case of drug collection, Chu Rui is only a junior. The props bought from the system store help, but they are very limited. If mining, that is good, because Chu Rui had the gold pickaxe given by Uncle blacksmith in novice village, and the success rate has been greatly improved. Although the poison Yin flower is not very advanced, it is definitely not a big way of goods. Fortunately, it is a task item. There is no too much requirement in the system, and it only takes a certain reading time to dig it.Chu Rui excitedly walked over, looked at this plant in the fog around the place to send out a faint glimmer of poison Yin flower, smile out. The task hint of this thing is to ask for 20 plants. I don''t know how many there are here. If there are many, they will be able to enter his pocket. It''s awesome if it''s used to make poisons. After carefully scanning around, no danger was found, Chu Rui squatted down and began to dig carefully. Read 1%2%3% It''s about 1% per second, and the speed is quite fast. "Shua..." Just as Chu Rui was digging, suddenly, he noticed a cold cold feeling coming from him, and the side of the poisonous shade flower also moved. Before Chu Rui could react, a poisonous snake with strange spots bit his hand. "Ding, you are attacked by poisonous fog snake. You lose 700 HP and fall into poisoning state. You lose 300 HP per second for 10 seconds!" Nima! Chu Rui gave up the collection decisively and jumped back to avoid the second attack of the poisonous fog snake. One attack killed almost one seventh of Chu Rui''s life and lost 300 life points per second. Although he has 10% poison resistance, 270 points per second is not the high damage that the current potion can pull back. If there is a cloth profession bitten, no priest can be sentenced to death. Bite plus 3000 damage in 10 seconds, legal profession can''t afford it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 317 "Be careful, don''t get bitten by this thing, or you will be miserable." Chu Rui filled a bottle of life potion, and then maintained his health at the peak after the recovery operation of scattered flower rain. Without Chu Rui''s command, after seeing the poisonous fog snake with its detestable spots, a group of girls were frightened and kept retreating. Only Sa Sa, scattered flower rain and Qin Yue can be used, although afraid, but also did not retreat. Sky eye, open! Venomous fog snake level: 25 Life: 40000 / 40000 Magic: 800 / 800 attack: 560-720 attack: 50-88 defense: 280 magic defense: 100 skills: [venom spray] [venom fangs] [introduction] the common spotted snake, originally living in the cave of silnia lake, was alienated for unknown reasons, It makes the poison sac in the body change and has a strong poison. Like the poisonous shade flower, most poisonous fog snakes rely on the venom of the poisonous Yin flower to support its own poison bag, making it more poisonous. Most of the poisonous fog snakes are in sleep. They hide under the poisonous shade flower and quietly absorb the poisonous gas to warm up. Generally speaking, they don''t care about others. However, if someone moves the poisonous Yin flower, it will become extremely violent and pursue the person. Looking at the introduction of poisonous fog snake, Chu Rui frowned slightly. From the surface properties, the poisonous fog snake is not as good as the swamp poisonous lizard in general, but its attack power is stronger. Although the magic attack and the magic resistance are also stronger, there is no magic skill in this device. It is estimated that it is just a token. However, the most powerful part of this device lies in lurking and sneaking attack. If you don''t have a certain understanding, such as Chu Rui, it comes out directly from under the poisonous Yin flower, making people unable to defend. Even Chu Rui had a way, not to mention other people. Fortunately, Chu Rui is a man with high Qi and blood. If he were to be someone else, without poison resistance and priest, he would be dead. The biggest advantage of this poisonous fog snake is to lurk. After Chu Rui saw through this, it was not so easy for later poisonous fog snakes to plot against him. In addition, there are also severe toxins, which give Chu Rui a headache. A bite is 2700 HP. Fortunately, his scarlet cutting dagger has 30% blood sucking effect. With his attack power, he has no fear. Except for the snake fog, it is very difficult to cut the snake''s body into a small one, which is only small in size. "Ah ah..." Seeing the poisonous fog snake coming out of the pit of poisonous Yinhua, the colorful body immediately frightened Su Meimei''s little girl. Little loli''s eyes were tearful, and she looked afraid. If someone had not been around, she would have taken her life. "Stop barking, it''s just a little snake. What are you afraid of?" Chu Rui is full of black lines. He was not bitten to death by the snake, but also scared to death by the super high decibel. "Don''t yell. You''ll be in trouble if you wake up more snakes later." Listen to still ceaseless scream, Chu Rui a violent roar, finally is to suppress the scene. "You are all beautified, aren''t you? Even if it is not the cartoon version of the effect, is not much difference? This is too laggy in my eyes, but in your eyes, it should be very easy. Chu Rui dodged the poisonous fog snake''s attack, and pulled the corner of his mouth to ask. The team was silent and silent. Chu Rui: "Well, if you don''t want to answer, you don''t want to be here all the time? Hurry up and get out of here Chu Rui this sentence has a little effect, a few women with a better mentality began to attack. Under attack, the poisonous fog snake spits out the snake''s letter and turns to kill it towards the back row. Because Chu Rui was talking just now, he just tried his best to avoid the attack, so he easily attracted the hatred value to the past. "NIMA, how dare you turn your back on me?" Looking at the poisonous fog snake swimming to the women, Chu Rui sneered. The forbidden blade and the scarlet cutting dagger were launched at the same time, and the fierce attack directly fell on it. It was a combination of critical hit, armor breaking and weakness. It cut off half of the blood of the poisonous fog snake. The poisonous fog snake "hissed" and turned back to spit out venom at Chu Rui. Completely did not expect this this guy from this move Chu Rui immediately was spurted all over the head all over the face. Nima! Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Chu Rui was very angry. Unexpectedly, he was planted on the poisonous fog snake twice in a row. After pouring down a bottle of liquid medicine, Chu Rui leaped forward and threw out his sweeping leg. He kicked the poisonous fog snake''s body, flew it up and hit the stone wall. Before the poisonous fog snake fell from the stone wall, the forbidden blade stabbed directly at its seven inches. -40000 a huge purple damage number rises from the top of the venomous fog snake.Purple damage, fatal strike! How could the poisonous fog snake, which had only residual blood, bear this terrible blow and burp its fart in an instant. Wipe a face, wipe out the venom, the utility of this device has worked, the system will refresh in a few seconds. Scattered flower rain toward Chu Rui lost a recovery technique, let the health value slowly recover. Chu Rui went to the stone wall and threw out the collection technique to the body of the poisonous fog snake. In addition to the fangs of task items, I also collected a snake gall. It''s a good thing to refine antidote. Keep it. Take a break and keep going. There are no other monsters in this dark and humid cave, but the poisonous shade flower is almost seven steps a plant. Is there any implication? Chu Rui thought. Among the poisonous snakes, there is the legendary seven step snake, and now the poisonous shade flower is so distributed and even that it''s hard to think about it. When soldiers come, they will block it. Chu Rui didn''t think so much about it, so he had to collect all the poisonous Yin flowers first, and then finish the 100 poisonous teeth. Looking at the group of women behind, it is obvious that they do not want to stay in this dark and humid cave. The poison snake lurks under the poison flower, absorbs its essence and refins the poison. Chu Rui is gourd and painted. Near the exit of the cave, Chu Rui was surprised to find that he had more than 100 poisonous flowers in his backpack and more than 200 poisonous teeth. One poisonous snake has two fangs. It''s more profitable to collect them than to hand in tasks. It''s a pity that the fangs are too small. Chu Rui will run in. If the metal is soaked in the venom to make the arrow tip, it will not have much effect. Out of the cave, not only the girls, but also Chu Rui breathed a breath. Although he doesn''t care about that kind of environment, but normal people who like dark and humid places? The water vapor ratio in this copy is already very serious, and in that cave, it is even more seriously out of balance. Here is an open, similar to the valley terrain, there are some unknown flowers and trees, although there are some gloomy, but these flowers and plants are very delicate. Chu Rui walked out of the cave and saw a poisonous shade flower. He was ready to collect the poisonous fog snake. Unexpectedly, he saw a colorful array of different snakes lying on one side. Eye of heaven! Seven step snake king level: 1 status: can be captured! Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 318 What is this? Chu Rui looked at the snake, and the waves were turning in his heart. Quietly returned, the women looked at his movements very puzzled, previously cooperated so many times, they had been prepared to set fire in the moment when the poisonous fog snake came out, and then churui returned. What was the situation? Quietly told the women that situation over there, sweet son immediately called up. "Sweet knows, sweet knows. It is a catching monster. It can be sealed into the inside with a seal card. If you use it, it will be put into the pet space. Then your pet can play strange things with it, and then grow up to serve as the help of the player. Of course, it can be sold. If you want to sell it, it''s better to sell it in the seal card. If you put it in pet space and sell it, then loyalty will be greatly reduced and a lot of value will be weakened. " "Sweet son, how do you know that?" Chu Rui looked at sweet son in dismay. How did this little girl shout all the time, she would know the news that he didn''t know these years. "This is a post written by a master. Let''s see." The scattered flowers and rain smiled, opening the virtual forum. The crowd came together. Chu Rui squints to read this post, which is the experience of a player. Originally, since the system launched the seal card and opened the pet system, the world of Tianyun has seen the exotic monster of level 1 in the advanced map like Chu Ruina. The owner of this post did not know before, and he immediately wiped it. Later, he knew that it was a rare thing to capture. Regret that was a tragedy. There are three ways to get pets in the world. One is to capture them. Although the pets they capture have their own grades and skills, they can help the owners fight immediately. However, the growth of this device is limited and loyalty is extremely unreliable. Second, get the seal card. If you encounter this level 1 wild monster in other places, you can catch it. Of course, it has a great relationship with success rate. The sealed pet loyalty will be very high, and the growth is much stronger than the general capture of wild creatures. Third, to get pet eggs. There are various pet eggs in the world of Tianyun. Many reasons have made them exist. However, it is difficult to get this thing. It is necessary to have chance and luck. What Chu Rui didn''t expect was that he actually met a pet in the replica that could be captured, and was also a legendary seven step snake. Previously, in the dark and humid cave, every seven steps there was a poisonous shade flower. Chu Rui had doubts. I didn''t expect that there were seven step snakes here. What is a seven step snake? Although not the king of snakes, the poison that must bite people for seven steps is almost heartless. The principle of the seven step snake is that its toxins will spread rapidly when you move. In seven steps, it can spread to the whole body, so there will be seven steps to die. However, everything has Yin and Yang. Although the seven step snake is poisonous, there are unscrambled herbs around their habitat. So the threat of the seven step snake has also been greatly reduced. But this thing in the game without the horror of seven steps on the death effect, but also very toxic, at least than the previous venomous snake poison a lot. Now, the players can have pets, which is absolutely rare. Even if the capture techniques learned from hunters capture some rubbish, they can''t get on the new pet list at all. How precious the seal card is, Chu Rui is very clear. This thing can only be burst out by boss. Chu Rui only broke out three pieces of it in the bone dragon Zun. After the system was revised, it seems to have increased the explosion rate. However, it is still difficult to explode from the fact that neither boss was killed before by churui. Chu Rui and all the others have no pets. Although the women are not cold to snakes, they have to say that this thing is indeed a baby for the present stage. Even if not, they can definitely sell a high price if they don''t use it. After all, only the seal card has been fired into a natural price. Each other is a glance, Chu Rui gently nodded at the women, and then carefully fumbled past. The snake has only one level, Chu Rui can kill it with one hand, and there is no need to worry about the explosion. But for safety, it''s better to be careful. This is boss area, no one can guarantee whether it will jump out of boss directly to disturb his bureau. Looking at the seven step snake still sleeping, the snake, it still sprouts, but when he grows up, he becomes a cold-blooded killer, and it is extremely scary. Take out the seal card, Chu Rui covers the head of the seven step snake. "Hissing..." he said The seven step snake was awakened by Chu Rui action and made a sharp hissing. The letter of the snake was spitting constantly. A pair of eyes were very fierce at Chu Rui. The seal card was broken, and a red light burst from it, and the seven step snake was shrouded in. Light, Chu sharp saw a circle of array lines, not to say, this is the seal array. The seal card is constantly rotating over the seven step snake, and the whole time lasts for five seconds, and the red light dissipates. The light disappeared, and the seven step snake disappeared. The seal card, which was originally white and had no existence, had a pattern of seven step snake on it."Ding, congratulations on your success in using the seal card. You have successfully sealed level 5 pet - seven step snake!" Seven step snake class: Level 5 level: Level 1 Life: 500 Magic: 0 attack: 35 magic attack: 0 defense: 10 magic defense: 0 growth: Level 5 pets, three and a half stars, very good pets. According to the post and the system information just now, pets are classified into level 1 to level 10, with level 1 being the lowest and level 10 being the highest. The top level is the top grade, immortal level and myth level. The length of the five stars is up to five stars. However, the five stars still depend on the basic attributes. For example, the initial attribute has high attack power, and the later the attack power will become stronger. can harvest a pet like this at a twenty level copy, which is awesome in general. Chu Rui took away the card. Because he did not unseal the seven step snake and made it his pet, it was not his pet, although it belonged to him now. "Hiss, hisses..." Chu Rui straight up, is preparing to speak with several women behind, suddenly, a huge hissing sound sounded. Startled to turn his head, Chu Rui saw a huge body from the thick fog. This NIMA, grass! With a clear look at the shape of this thing, Chu Rui can''t help but gape. A terrible seven step snake, ten meters long and with a big washbasin, was swimming towards them quickly. The terrifying snake pupil stares at Chu Rui tightly. The killing intention of Yin Han makes Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkle and his face change slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 319 This is your sister''s, how come such a huge snake came out suddenly? Wipe, is this NIMA the mother of the little seven step snake? When the children are taken away, the old ones come out. Nima''s system, is there a hole in wood? This is definitely a snake king. If you are naked, you can make many people escape without fighting. "Step back, don''t get close. If there''s something wrong, run directly out of the cave." Chu Rui roared in the team channel, then turned around and went to the right side of the valley, temporarily drawing away the eyes of the huge seven step snake. Sure enough, Chu Rui moved, and the seven step snake followed him. It seems that it is because of the small seven step snake. Sky eye, open! After the big seven step snake entered the range, Chu Rui immediately opened the eye of heaven and saw the attribute information of this snake thoroughly. Seven step snake king level: 25 level: dark gold Life: 500000 / 500000 Magic: 35000 / 35000 attack: 765-1080 magic attack: 120-280 defense: 500 magic defense: 280 skills: [seven step snake venom] [giant force entanglement] [venom bomb] [introduction] the seven step snake, which is not distributed in the lake of silnia He was the uncrowned king of this area at the time of the change. He had a very strong body and could easily strangle the enemy to death. Moreover, the venom was very terrible. If no antidote was available, the stronger the soldier would die within seven steps. Of course, the kingdom of silnia once sent elite troops to encircle it. Although it was heavily damaged and hid in the deep cave, it failed to kill it. After the change of Silurian lake, the body and poison sac of the seven step snake king became more and more powerful. The level 25 secret gold boss has a life of 500000 and an attack power of 1000. It is unscientific. The spirit of NIMA''s original bone Dragon Master entered a skeleton in the black castle, and its attack power was only 2000 yuan. This bastard was half as close to the bone dragon master at that time. Look at this guy''s body, the hidden attribute is definitely strength. The real movement of such a horrible body is just like shaking mountains and shaking ground, and it is also attached with toxins. It is simply not allowed to live. Ordinary level 20 to level 30 players, even if the normal mode is equipped with elites to pass, even if this thing is reduced by half, it is also a very strong boss. Attention was attracted, Chu Rui naturally did not have to worry about Su Meimei and their safety. Now the most important thing is how to solve this giant snake. Previously, it was Chu Rui who kept close and wanted to lose others. Now Fengshui turns around. It''s this snake that keeps trying to get close to Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui''s speed is not enough to throw off the seven step snake king several blocks, he can win a big victory. Unfortunately, he is a thief. He is fighting in close combat, not in a long distance. Otherwise, he can be killed by flying a kite. Nima, you can''t drag it down. If it''s more than physical strength, churui is definitely not as strong as this snake. "Ambush!" After shaking his cloak, Chu Rui uses the skill of shadow cloak. This skill enables Chu Rui to enter stealth state forcibly even in combat, and his speed will increase by 20%, and the damage of his first attack will increase by 50%, and it will be 100% sure to explode. "Hiss, hisses..." After Chu Rui sneaked, he immediately changed his route and carefully separated from the original track. He did not make any fluctuation, but the seven step snake king did not hesitate to turn around and kill him, as if he had a DPS navigation tracker. "NIMA!" Chu Rui clenched his teeth. If NIMA''s giant snake didn''t eat this set, he was very upset. Originally, I wanted to rely on this sneak into the snake''s side, but now it seems that this move is not feasible. The terror of the giant snake made Chu Rui dare not approach easily. This snake is not more flexible than lizard and crocodile. If Chu Rui wants to deal with the skeleton dragon lizard, he will die miserably. Fortunately, the system settings are not so disgusting, or just biting and other regular attacks. Otherwise, this kind of snake will swallow the player directly and can''t fight at all. Chu Rui didn''t dare to get close to it because his body was too big. Although Chu Rui was very confident about his position, his body was too large. It was normal to rub and touch it if he was not careful. Chu Rui is not long-range. If he wants to defeat the seven step snake king, he has only one way to get close to him and then go around. Faced with the fierce seven step snake king, Chu Rui really didn''t know how to get close to him. If he made a breakthrough in front of him, there would be great risk. If he made a lateral breakthrough, the snake''s body was so flexible that he could make his plan go bankrupt. Therefore, he wanted to use a safe way to approach by stealth. But now it seems that this is not going to work. Since the soft is not good, we have to make it hard. Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly became cold, just a big snake, but could he turn the sky? This play accident looks really terrible, but Chu Rui is not afraid.Standing in the same place, Chu Rui looked at the seven step snake king quickly. An ineffable smell came, which made Chu Rui frown. The seven step snake king''s cold eyes were always on Chu Rui''s body. He swayed his body quickly and opened his mouth. His ferocious snake teeth could bite Chu Rui''s body directly. It was extremely terrifying. Five meters! Chu Rui''s eyes squint, the passive effect of the Dragon Ring - dragon power, open! The seven step snake king, who was swimming, was influenced by the powerful dragon power, and his body immediately stopped. There''s a huge number of injuries on top of your head. -75000 A frightened look at Chu Rui, Chu Rui snakes, the dragon is their evolutionary version, they have no reason not to be afraid. However, the dragon power was only a flash in the pan. At the next moment, the anger of losing the child was found by the seven step snake king again and continued to rush towards Chu Rui. Three meters! Chu Rui''s expression is still indifferent, but his eyes are cold and cold. The forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger on the right and left send out bloodthirsty cold light. One meter! When the seven step snake king was only one meter away from Chu Rui, Chu Rui suddenly moved. "Instant killing and chopping!" In a flash, Chu Rui immediately disappeared in place. The five meter range of instant killing can make Chu Rui almost move in this range. The reason why he has been so quiet is that he doesn''t want to jump on the head of the seven step snake king. "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutal strike!" The right forbidden blade uses the terrifying single attack and kill skill - Tianyuan strike, and the left scarlet cutting dagger uses powerful and stable brutal strike. The effect of sneak attack is that when you attack the enemy, the damage increases by 50% and the critical hit effect is 100%. Chu Rui has both hands and is proficient in this anti sky skill. He can seize this bug and attack with both hands at the same time. In that case, he can attack the enemy at the same time. But it''s easy to say. If you want to attack with both hands at the same time, and the edge touches the enemy''s body at the same time, and it''s still under the special effect of instant killing, it''s not so difficult. Rao is Chu Rui, and he has no absolute assurance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 320 The instant killing within five meters of the instant killing makes Chu Rui fly directly to the neck of the seven step snake king. This thing is ten meters long. If you want to attack it, it''s still a little short of seven inches. The forbidden blade of the right hand and the scarlet cutting dagger on the left and right sides fell on the body of the seven step snake king at the same time under the perfect manipulation of Chu Rui. The special effect of instant killing and the effect of Chu Rui''s two daggers bring terrible damage to the seven step snake king in an instant. -132000 - 38500 two huge yellow damage numbers almost rose from the head of the seven step snake king. Chu Rui, the originator, was dazzled by the terrible injury. He did not expect to be able to cause such terrible damage. It''s normal that the damage of 500% strength of instant killing and 300% of damage of Tianyuan''s one strike will add up to 800% of the damage, and then the critical hit will double to 1600% of the damage. With the armor breaking effect of forbidden blade, it''s normal to hit 130000 damage. Unfortunately, there is no special effect to trigger the force of brutality. Otherwise, if you don''t say that the damage is doubled by 10 times, it can be killed instantly by doubling the damage by five times. The scarlet cutting dagger on the left and right is not so good. Although it has the effect of instant killing and the increase of brutal attack, it only causes less than 40000 damage to the seven step snake king. In fact, the damage has been considerable. After all, the awesome snake body of the seven step snake king is placed there, and the scarlet dagger without the armor piercing effect can cause such great harm, which is enough for the force. As soon as he got in touch with the enemy, he was directly killed half of his life, which made the seven step snake king, who is the king without crown here, furious. "Hiss, hisses..." The seven step snake king was spitting out the snake''s letter. A pair of huge snake pupils of the seven step snake king revealed endless cruelty. When his body trembled, Chu Rui suddenly stood unstable and fell down. He also quickly curled up and tried to strangle Chu Rui inside. "Grass, if you want to kill me, let''s see who will be killed." Chu Rui roared fiercely and put his foot on the body of the seven step snake king. His body floated like catkins in the air. "Three layers of fantasy!" Chu Rui, in the air, quickly released three increase skills and wanted to compete with the seven step snake king. "Dragon soul!" "The warrior roars!" "Courage Taking advantage of the speed of the illusory triple body and the virtual effect, Chu Rui has no fear at all. Jump down to the body, a left and a right two covered with cold daggers to start again. "Scarlet Cut "Eviscerate!" The left scarlet cutting dagger used its own ultimate skill to stab the seven inch snake king. Then, immediately, the forbidden blade with a terrifying momentum, fiercely "eviscerate" the dagger edge into the seven inch of the seven step snake king, and then violently stirred it, which made this guy scream madly. The seven step snake king''s crazy tail lashed fiercely, but passed through his body without causing any harm. Chu Rui sneers that the special effect of the illusory triple body is not only a rapid increase in speed, but also a virtual effect. Although it is only 50% of the chance, he is absolutely invincible in the three seconds during the period of the illusory triple body, as long as he is not too backward. Two daggers make the seven step snake king suffer heavy damage again. If it is not for the double damage of the illusory triple body, the effect must be weapon attack. Chu Rui directly uses the big moves to ensure that the seven step snake king will want to die. "Crazy Cut "Gouge!" While there was still one second left in the illusory triple body, Chu Rui played again. The continuous move skill of scarlet cutting dagger was used again. The seven step snake king''s seven inch attack was as fast as lightning, and the forbidden blade was also a fierce chisel, which directly sent the Dagger''s edge into the flesh. The seven step snake king was enraged and his huge tail drew again. At this time, Chu Rui''s illusory triple body effect disappeared and was directly pulled out by one of his tails. -1857 a huge damage number rose from Chu Rui''s head, which directly killed half of his Qi and blood. This is just an ordinary attack. The seven step snake king is really terrible. He tried to hold back the pain. Chu Rui turned over and quickly poured down a bottle of medicine. The scattered flowers behind him were also a kind of recovery and treatment technique. He pulled back a thousand Qi and blood. The rest was solved by the continuous treatment of the medicine and recovery. "Hiss, hisses..." Taking advantage of Chu Rui''s injury, the seven step snake king also knew how to beat the water dog. He killed him directly, opened his mouth and bit him directly at Chu Rui. "Judgment of the devil!" Chu Rui didn''t slow down a little bit just now. If he could avoid this attack, he would not be able to avoid the next one. At the moment, he raised his hand without hesitation. The book of death''s energy was shining, an energy array appeared, and an abyssal devil came out of it to help Chu Rui withstand the seven step snake king''s attack. Looking at this demon, he is three meters tall, with reddish brown skin and developed muscles. There is a pair of small devil horns on his head. Compared with the devil who was summoned in the seal land, the difference is not a little bit. It''s no wonder that Chu Rui had almost legendary strength at the beginning, and his natural ferocity was called out. Now, although the player is very ox fork, but still just a turn thief, extremely sad.With the devil''s VAT, Chu Rui is proud of a temporary respite. Although the seven step snake king wanted to get rid of this difficult demon, Chu Rui gave him a death order. Naturally, the devil entangled the seven step snake king at all costs, making it unable to break through. "Bang..." With a fierce tail, the devil was taken away by the seven step snake king, and his life value instantly dropped to freezing point, but he did not die in battle. Chu Rui dodged the snake king''s bite and began to circle around it. Now he has no way to rush forward, but the distance behind him is different. Arrows and magic bullets are pouring down crazily and falling on the seven step snake king. Chu Rui cut the attribute of this guy, but the girls were inspired by Chu Rui''s courage to increase their attributes. As soon as it goes up and down, the women can do no great damage to the seven step snake king, but they are not just breaking the defense. Chu Rui completely killed the seven step snake, nearly 300000 HP, plus its children were taken by Chu Rui, so hatred, basically impossible to transfer. As a result, the girls were also very happy to play in the back. Anyway, they were all living targets of a large size. "Seven step snake venom!" The seven step snake king, who was so enraged by Chu Rui, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of poison. Rao was Chu Rui''s quick escape and was also infected with a lot of it. "Ding, you''ve been poisoned by seven steps of snake venom. You''ve been reduced by 1000 HP per second for 15 seconds!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 321 Kenima''s system, Kendra, right? Listening to the system''s prompt sound, Chu Rui was stunned. It''s 15, 000 seconds. That''s 5000 HP per second. His total life value is only more than 5000, which is despicable and dirty. So fierce poison, who can not die? Do you want to die here once? Chu Rui is not willing! Up to now, he has not really been killed in battle once. The previous hunting of greedy wolves was not counted as an accident. He didn''t even hang up with the bone dragon master who was facing the twelve Dharma protectors of the ancient demons. Would he hang up here once? Although there is a black flame ring of resurrection, but this heart is not so taste. After all, it''s a shame that NIMA has to hang up in front of a snake instead of a dragon. "Grass, spell it Devil, come back and pester with all your strength Chu Rui''s eyes are red. At the moment, he is still in the stage of continuous recovery of potions, and he can''t swallow the recovery potion. Originally, the body spirit dew can recover 1000 HP per second, but it can hold his life. However, he has already swallowed ordinary potions and is still in CD, so he can''t swallow it. The physical energy pill instantly restores 5000 HP, which is used to save lives. Chu Rui doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately now With a cold hum, Chu Rui ordered the devil to come and rescue him. He fought with all his strength toward the seven step snake king. The ferocious attack and the armor breaking effect of forbidden blade bring strong damage to the seven step snake king, while the scarlet cutting dagger is a ferocious attack. It wants to rely on blood to support itself. Now the devil is still there, relying on it to entangle with the seven step snake king, Chu Rui has a chance to do so, basically regardless of their own defense force output. Under the fierce attack of Chu Rui and Su Meimei, the seven step snake king whose body was blocked by demons was helpless. If it could not break through the demon''s defense line, it would not be possible to pile up Chu Rui and others to pose any threat. Chu Rui but gave the devil a death order, regardless of the cost of entanglement. "Hiss, hisses..." The seven step snake king screamed wildly. He hated Chu Rui, the child who took it away and caused such strong damage to it. But now he is in front of him, and is constantly attacking himself, but he has no way to take him. This makes the seven step snake king crazy. Hate to look at the front of the ugly devil, although only three meters high, but the strength of his body is extremely amazing, all efforts to stop, even it is helpless. "Giant force entangled!" Although the seven step snake king with a certain amount of wisdom was attracted by Chu Rui''s extremely high hatred value, he was a high-level boss in the end, and there was wisdom. In addition, all the factors in Chu Rui''s body made him get rid of the bondage of hatred value. A direct body roll would involve the demons that hindered him. "Wipe, wipe..." Let a person tooth acid bone fracture sound, 10 meters long Python''s entanglement force is how amazing? The three meter high devil was caught in the room and could not even see a trace of it. It was wrapped up in a strict way. Even if it struggled, it would not help. This is also the devil''s constitution. It still lasted for a few seconds. If Chu Rui was entangled in it, it was estimated that he would be ground into a mass of meat mud in an instant. "Hiss, hisses..." The seven step snake king sent bursts of pain, along the numb like general stir of the body, blood, like water flow down. Chu Rui''s face was extremely gloomy, but he couldn''t do anything now. The fierce attack during this period of time made the seven step snake king have no time to take care of it. Although he sacrificed the devil, he managed to save his life. The system indicates that the demon is dead completely. Chu Rui took a step back and poured a bottle of life potion again. With the timely milk of scattered flower rain, he finally maintained his health at the peak. At the moment, the seven step snake king''s health is only 100000. This is the most critical moment. Chu Rui looked awe inspiring and looked up at the seven step snake king without any fear. Needless to say, for the enemy of Chu Rui, the seven step snake king loosed the demon that had turned into a pool of flesh and mud, and rushed madly. Chu Rui''s eyes were very sharp. He saw several big holes lying in the waist of the seven step snake king. These should be the devil''s final result. He was entangled and severely bit the seven step snake king''s mouth. At this moment, the injured seven step snake king is more inferior to Chu Rui in terms of speed. However, Chu Rui''s courage encouragement and Dragon Spirit effect has not disappeared. If this thing is not too large, if he wants to kill it, it is similar to playing with grandson. I don''t dare to be careless. The seven step snake king''s poison is really terrible. Although this guy has already explained two skills, the last "poison bomb" has not yet appeared. If you are not careful, if you are upset by the last blow, you will lose more than you gain. Behind the girls are still in the attack, although the damage is not great, but it is better than nothing, long-term, the life spent is not a fraction. With three times the speed of the dragon soul, Chu Rui kept circling around the seven step snake king. This thing is a snake, which is too flexible. Without a MT like the devil, Chu Rui can hardly find a place to start.In running, Chu Rui changed the forbidden blade of his right hand, took out a common white dagger, wiped the putrefaction on it, and then used powerful poison to enhance its power and duration. "Give your life!" Churui''s eyes narrowed, seized a time, and hurled the dagger away, deeply embedded in the place just bitten by the devil. Without the protection of snake scale, this dagger with poison and enhanced special effects directly shoots into the meat, and under the strong power of Chu Rui, it enters the meat shallowly. There''s no way. Although the seven step snake king is not protected by the snake scale, the snake''s flesh is also very strong. With the power of Chu''s sharp, he can only strike at this level with all his strength. After all, it''s just a white non attribute dagger, not a magic weapon. -38600 - 830 after a huge injury number appeared, followed by a small injury number. The critical damage of a life giving strike causes nearly 40000 damage to the seven step snake king, while the corrosive damage of strengthening the putrefaction into the flesh causes 830 damage per second. Originally, the time of putrid poison was only 10 seconds, but the duration of 10 seconds was increased by powerful poison quenching. This 20 seconds can cause 16600 points of damage to the seven step snake king. That is to say, as long as Chu Rui kills the seven step snake king with about 50000 HP, the seven step snake king will die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 322 Although he once again hit the seven step snake king, Chu Rui still did not dare to be careless. The real strong boss, is to the last will show the card, become a strong man. The seven step snake king can dominate the Silurian swamp. No, it should be the lake of silnia. It must not be difficult. At the beginning, the army experts sent by the kingdom of nasilnia didn''t kill it. Now it''s even more powerful after strengthening. God knows what cards it has. It used to be a bully here, but since Lake silnia was polluted, the overlord is the mysterious creature that pollutes here, not it. This is also a pity of Chu Rui, after all, he has 31 levels, can not accept the final plot of the silnia swamp, that mysterious boss, he is not predestined. Think too much! Chu Rui squints at the roaring appearance of the seven step snake king, and constantly plans in his heart. It would take a lot of time for Su Meimei to kill her by dragging her by herself. Courage encouragement has only three minutes'' effect time, while dragon soul has five minutes. In a short time, the seven step snake king should not pose much threat to him. Even if these skills are expired, he still has the spirit of spirit and flexibility, and there is no pressure on his speed. Chu Rui is considering whether to kill the seven step snake king with his own ordinary combat, or to kill it directly with two terrible purple thunder techniques. Forget it. It was a test of myself. After thinking about it for a while, Chu Rui decided to kill it by ordinary methods. Anyway, he has a revived black flame ring, so there is not much pressure. Made up his mind, Chu Rui quickly rushed forward. The seven step snake king, who was still angry, felt extremely angry at the flash of left and right. He did not expect that Chu Rui would send him to the door directly. The seven step snake king, who was overjoyed, had no other good expression for the delicious food delivered to his door. He opened the fishbowl and directly bit Chu Rui. "Break in!" Chu Rui makes a perfect turn, then suddenly makes a sudden advance, which can avoid the big mouth of the seven step snake king. Then he kicks his foot, jumps into the air and jumps to the head of the snake. "Shua Shua..." Two fierce daggers, Chu Rui''s forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger directly wiped the seven step snake king''s body. He did not have an idiot to attack the seven step snake king''s eyes and seven inch weaknesses. If the former can keep up with the speed, it''s not sure whether it can hit. After all, the snake''s head is very flexible. If it doesn''t attack but is bitten by it, it won''t be able to steal chicken. If it''s seven inches, he needs to go down a long way. When he thinks about what happened to the devil just now, Chu Rui has no courage to go down. "Kick!" Just after wiping two daggers, the seven step snake king is also very quick to turn around, and the snake head bites at Chu Rui. Churui kick his feet hard, jump up in the air, grab the trunk of a tree, and then step down. "Kera..." A donkey was rolling on the ground. Before he could stand firm, he heard a crisp sound coming from behind. Looking back, his face turned pale. He saw that the tree on which he had been standing was directly crushed by the seven step snake king. Looking at the seven step snake king killed again, Chu Rui egg is in great pain. How much hatred NIMA has! With the speed greatly surpassing, Chu Rui also constantly put a dagger on the seven step snake king when he was swimming. With the cooperation of him and Su Meimei, soon, the seven step snake king had only 10000 life points left. 10000 HP, the fierce attack of forbidden blade is almost 100% armor breaking effect. It is estimated that one dagger can damage it. With the supplementary attack of scarlet cutting dagger, it can definitely kill the seven step snake king. Let''s call it a day! Chu Rui made up his mind, and with a stroke of his feet, he went back and killed the seven step snake king. As long as it evades its first wave of attack and cuts it on its body, even if it is to be hit that way, killing it will be over. "Poison bomb!" However, Chu Rui did not expect that the seven step snake king used his ultimate killing move at the last moment. I saw its mouth open, a huge green energy bombs instantly expand and spit out. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Chu Rui''s speed is indeed very fast, but under this kind of weapon of mass destruction, it is inevitable to win glory. "Ding, you are attacked by a poison bomb. You lose 1358 HP and fall into poisoning effect. Your HP is reduced by 1000 points per second! For fifteen seconds "Ding, you are attacked by a poison bomb. You lose 1288 HP and fall into poisoning effect. Your HP is reduced by 1000 points per second! Since you have been poisoned, this poison effect is invalid. For fifteen seconds Chu Rui panic, without hesitation to raise his hand is a physical Dan swallow. +5000 health value is instantly full! This hateful poison bomb, constantly explodes, as long as it touches Chu Rui, it will cause damage, and then, poisoning. Although Chu Rui has been poisoned now, the subsequent poisoning can not be superimposed, but the duration will continue to refresh. One second has passed and only 14 seconds are left. However, if it is touched at the next moment, it will change back to 15 seconds again. If this continues, even if Chu Rui is not killed by the bomb, he will also be poisoned.In one second, Chu Rui was hit by two bombs, and his life value was more than 3600. Fortunately, one individual nengdan pulled his Qi and blood back. "Die for me!" The venom bomb blocked the way, but it couldn''t stop Chu Rui''s step. The raw one was beaten twice. Chu Rui killed him irresistibly, and two daggers slashed at the seven step snake king. -8835 - 2574 + 772 - 9000 in the same second, two huge damage numbers rise from the top of the head of the seven step snake king, letting it die directly. However, a green number appears on Chu Rui''s head, which is the blood sucking effect of scarlet cutting dagger. If it is reduced by 900, it is the effect of seven step snake venom (toxin resistance is reduced by 10%). "Ding, you are attacked by a poison bomb. You lose 1302 HP and fall into poisoning effect. Your HP is reduced by 1000 points per second! Since you have been poisoned, this poison effect is invalid. For fifteen seconds "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the dark gold boss, seven step snake king, gaining 4 million experience and 300 reputation points!" "Ding, congratulations on your success in breaking through the dungeon of silnia Continuous three tone system prompts sound. Listen to the first sound, Chu Rui''s face is green. This damned seven step snake king will give him a bite when he is dying. At the moment, Chu Rui''s health value is more than 2800. The scattered flower rain comes up quickly. A healing and recovery technique is applied to Chu Rui, which brings his health back to 3900 and recovers 134 HP per second. Coupled with Chu Rui''s own recovery speed, it is not much different and can reach nearly 200 per second. However, this is far from enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 323 If you swallow a bottle of body spirit dew directly, you will lose 900 health points per second with seven step snake venom. However, this will only last 10 seconds. With the remaining five seconds, 4500 HP, Chu Rui has to find his own way. Now his life is 3900. The recovery skill of scattered flower rain can recover 134 points per second. Plus his own, in 10 seconds, he can recover 2000 points. Finally, he can get through with drugs. Sitting on the ground, Chu Rui is really tired this time. Such a big snake makes him feel like a tiger eats the sky and has no place to eat. The early outbreak directly killed half of its life, and then came back later. Generally speaking, in the confrontation with the seven step snake king, one dagger killed only 200000 HP. This snake is so strong that Chu Rui doesn''t dare to fight with him easily. Even the devil''s abnormal physique is directly ground into flesh foam. He is not confident that his body is stronger than the devil. Ten seconds later, the effect of body spirit dew disappears, and Chu Rui''s health value has reached 5900, and the remaining five seconds'' 900 per second can''t take away his health value. It''s horrible. If Chu be unbearable to contemplate five thousand of his life, he has the divine medicine of physical Dan and body Lulu, and the rain and shower that is awesome. It''s not that this copy can''t be passed. After all, Chu Rui still has an invincible effect, and there is no use in resurrection. This is just for Chu Rui. If other players want to fight against it, it is basically impossible. Even if the defense is higher than the meat shield, as long as the maximum life limit is not up to the standard, there is no medicine for ox fork and at least two wet nurses. It can''t even pass the seven step snake king poison, let alone the crushing of its abnormal body strength. After a short rest, Chu Rui poured a bottle directly after the CD of the potion passed. He didn''t feel distressed. In addition to the scattered flower rain treatment + recovery, Chu Rui''s health value returned to half. Walking to the body of the seven step snake king, Chu Rui picked up all the equipment items that he had burst out one by one, and then faced the wild throwing collection technique. "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the seven step snake king meat! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the seven step snake king meat * 2! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the seven step snake king meat * 5! Collection experience increased All the way down, more than a dozen successful hints were all snake meat, which made Chu Rui speechless. If he does not believe in evil, he continues to collect, but churui doesn''t believe it. There is nothing on NIMA except meat. "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the seven step snake king gall * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the seven step snake king''s venomous tooth * 2! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the seven step snake king poison BAG * 3! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on winning the seven step snake king pet egg! Collection experience increased "Hoo Hoo " churui did not know what he had collected until the huge seven step snake king''s body disappeared. I went back to the girls and found a clean place to sit on the ground. Open the backpack, Chu Rui will first collect things out of the head. Seven step snake king meat: high quality food, very difficult meat, can be used for cooking, if there is a formula can be made into snake soup, can be made into food attributes point! Seven step snake king gall: high grade material, the gall of seven step snake king, has a wide range of uses, most of which are medicinal, with high value! Seven step snake king''s poison bag: advanced material. The poison bag of seven step snake king contains severe toxin. Although it is of high value, be careful not to hurt yourself! Seven step snake king''s fangs: advanced materials, seven step snake king''s fangs, after a long time of soaking in the poison bag, contain a trace of seven step snake venom, which can be used to make daggers and arrow tips! Seven step snake king pet egg: five level pet egg, can hatch seven step snake king! Chu Rui: "well " there are about 30 pieces of seven step snake king meat, and each piece is about 10 jin. It is estimated that all the meat of this snake has been wiped out by Chu Rui. So many seven step snake king meat is a rare delicacy. According to the introduction, it can make food that can add attribute points. This time, the system update has made great efforts in catering. Not only does the food satisfy the desire of players, but also special food can increase attribute points. Even special attribute points, such as luck and charm, are possible, There are also various ways to increase resistance. But these special ingredients are very rare. Even if they are available, they are hard to buy. In addition to snake meat, there is also snake gall, which can be used as medicine. The gall of snake king is not bad. But the poison bag, Chu Rui can use to make poison by himself. This is what the thief did. When he thought of the terror of the seven step snake venom, Chu Rui became very excited. Fangs, keep them to make daggers and spears, keep them or sell them. As for pet eggs, Chu Rui is speechless. Previously, he has sealed a seven step snake king with a seal card. Now he comes again. NIMA knows that snakes give birth to a lot of cubs, but they are level 5 pets. Don''t be so rampant!"Which of you wants the snake meat and the pet egg?" Chu Rui asked. A group of girls and women shook their heads into waves. Snake meat can be eaten if it''s made. But now it looks like a white rolling ball. It''s really courageous to think of the seven step snake just now. As for pet eggs, although there are no pets now, girls don''t want to take a snake with them. Therefore, no one wants them. Well, don''t forget about it. You can take it to auction. Snake meat is the best material. Pet eggs are hard to buy at this stage. I didn''t expect that they were all goods that people didn''t want. Chu Rui grinned bitterly and took it back directly. After reading the materials, it''s time for equipment. Compared with the white meat and the teeth, the poison bag, the equipment obviously makes the women more interested. The seven step snake king has two pieces of hidden gold equipment, two pieces of gold equipment and one piece of silver equipment. Although the production rate is not high, the quality is guaranteed. The gold coin god horse did not say, Chu Rui directly picked up two pieces of dark gold equipment, and the spirit appreciation skill was directly photographed. Four times left, Chu Rui shot three times in a row, 20% chance of being hit, and the snake scale armor was identified. Snake Scale Armor: dark gold equipment, cloth armor, defense 800, increases defense by 10%! Need level 25, male, lasting 35 / 35! [additional]: physique 50 [passive effect] snake scale: armor made of solid and thick snake scales can reduce physical attack by 10%! [active skill] snake Scale Shield: consumes 100mp, increases physical defense by 20%, lasts for 3 minutes, cooldown time is 30 minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 324 It''s a very good dark gold armor. It''s much better than Chu Rui''s gold armor. It''s only for men. Churui won it and replaced it directly. The cloth armour is made of wide snake scales. Although the scales are large and strong in defense, their texture is very light and soft. The black snake scales look both full of awe and mystery, which are very eye-catching. After turning off the unique light of the snake scale armor''s dark gold equipment, Chu Rui continued to throw out the spirit appreciation skill, but it was not successful, and the number of times had been used up. The rest of the dark gold equipment is the priest''s head crown, and Chu Rui''s direct transaction gave him to scattered flower rain. Although I don''t know how the seven step snake king can produce this white head crown made of imitation flowers, no one cares so much. The crown seems to be surrounded by soft white branches, with white flowers dotted on it. It seems that apart from the beauty, it is extremely holy. Taking over the crown, Rao was in a state of mind of scattered flower rain, and could not help but chuckle. Everyone has a heart for beauty, not to mention girls. Wearing this crown on her head, it is more able to highlight the scattered flower rain, which was originally a bit out of the dust temperament. If it was not for her ugly appearance in the game, it really looked like a saint, holy and noble. All the women are envious, looking at the chaplain crown in the hands of the scattered flower rain. However, it is a pity that they are not priests and can not wear them if they want to. They can only have a look and have a good look. The remaining two pieces of gold equipment, one is the Summoner''s wrist guard, which is directly given to Su Meimei; the other is the archer''s shoes. Tian''er has better ones, so she directly gives them to Cheng Xiaofei. Looking around, I found nothing good. However, there is still a cave in the valley. Chu Rui went to the cave and wanted to go in, but he got the "no entry" hint. He also expressed a wry smile. He is very clear that this must be the road to the final level, that is, the ultimate plot of the Silurian swamp copy, which contains the final boss of this copy. Tragically, he was not even qualified for the mission. Since we can''t, we have to give up. In the past, Su Meimei and other women were really playing games for the sake of playing games. They had never been tossing about for such a long time, so they were all tired. Copy is also completed, Chu Rui led a group of women''s army to the transmission array, directly transmitted out. When you hand in the task at the copy sender, each person has gained one million experience, 500 reputation points, and one piece of equipment of the profession. In addition, each person will be rewarded with 10000 gold coins. Even if you don''t mention the experience and reputation, the gold coin is ten thousand ocean. If you go in once, you''ll get ten thousand. If you come down five times a day, you''ll get 500000. This NIMA''s wipe! In addition, the reward equipment is very good. Everyone is a gold equipment. The copy of abyss level cannot be poor. Chu Rui threw the low-end gold equipment of level 20 into his knapsack with a glance. This thing gradually failed to keep up with the mainstream. Even Chu Rui was too lazy to let go of the auction. He just threw it into his own grocery store and sold it. Now it''s almost day. The girls who have played all night are tired. After saying hello to Chu Rui, they are offline one after another. After seeing all the beautiful beauties off the line, Chu Rui first went to the grocery store and threw all the unnecessary equipment that he had made during the trip. Then he went to the auction house, gave Li Sanduo the seal card of the seven step snake king, dragged him to auction it with Jianbang order, and then went straight to the transfer Hall of Qinglong city. The thief Transfer Hall in Qinglong city is also a style of taga city. After all, it is a thief. It is mainly low-key, different from the brilliance of knights and the magnificence of mages. Stepping into it, the one who received Chu Rui was a middle-aged thief. I don''t know whether it was Chu Rui''s strength rising or other reasons. He always felt that the thief tutor in the transfer Hall of Qinglong city was not as good as the one in taga city. If you feel the momentum, the momentum of the tutor seems to be stronger, but Chu Rui is from the teacher in taga City, which makes him feel quite afraid. At the moment, level 30 players have gradually increased, and there are a lot of people to receive the second turn task. It took Chu Rui a long time to get the job transfer. Listen to the thief tutor''s wordy nonsense for a long time, Chu Rui is very impatient. Where does NIMA look like a silent, hands-on thief? Took the task, Chu Rui immediately drilled out, did not want to stay here for a moment. He still vaguely remembers the words of the rogue tutor in taga city. After the transfer, he went to his place, as if he wanted to have a fight or something. That''s probably the case. Open the task - Task Name: clean up the soul burial plain task category: second transfer task! Task difficulty: difficult! Task category: advanced! Task content: Recently, the evil monsters in the soul burial plain are ready to move again, attacking many villages and adventurers. In order to ensure the safety of the surrounding area of the soul burial plain, go to kill 30 greedy imps, 30 grumbling spirit warriors, 30 headless knights, or kill a random boss of the soul burial plain! Task reward: successfully completed the second transfer! Deadline: three days!Chu Rui: After opening the map, Chu Rui took a look at it. It was a vast plain in the west of Qinglong city. It used to be a battlefield of gods and demons. After the war, because there were too many dead creatures and were corroded by the evil spirit, it became a dead land. Many soldiers and innocent civilians who died during the war had a lot of resentment, and over time, they formed a lot of unjust souls. They attacked the living creatures who broke into the burial soul plain and never died. The soul burial plain is a major feature. It is full of dark monsters. For Chu Rui, it is a very good level training map. After all, there is the book of death, which is a super weapon. Everything is just floating clouds. However, he was so busy these days that he didn''t have time to see the soul burial plain. He didn''t expect that the mission was so coincidental there. According to the introduction, the lowest level is a monster of level 30, with strong attributes and powerful skills. There is a soul burial pit deep behind the soul burial plain. It is said that it is unfathomable. It is full of darkness and chaos outside. It looks like the mouth of a giant beast that chooses people to eat. It makes people shudder at a glance. Many players who went there did not have the courage to go up the high slope of the soul pit. And there, on the map, there is also a big red fork, and a black skull head is engraved, indicating that it is a dangerous place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 325 Every city in "Tianyun" has a map, which divides the surrounding land boundary in detail. Players can buy it as long as they have money. However, there are still no popular maps like some top secret places and particularly detailed places. If you want to find them, you have to look for them or get more detailed maps. Chu Rui read the information on the forum. The three monsters of this mission - greedy imps, resentful spirit soldiers and headless Knights - are all low-level monsters on the periphery of the soul burial plain, which are not very powerful. After understanding some conditions, Chu Rui summoned the Qianli horse he bought with 100000 gold coins. Although he wanted a higher level of galloping colt, he didn''t have it There''s so much money. A horse, one million RMB, is nothing to those super rich horse racing or something, but 99% of people can''t afford to buy such a horse in the game. Most players still buy 10000 gold coins of ordinary horse, many players even walk on their own. I can''t afford it. Think of the cheapest horse to 10000 RMB, Chu Rui faintly feel egg pain. I''ll wipe it. It''s cannibalism. It''s hard to imagine how tragic it would be for those Knights without horses to catch wild horses when their riding skills improved in the later stage. All the way crazy, although it is the rhythm of dawn in the morning, there are still many players who continue to fight. "Fortune" game helmet is to let brain waves into the game, let people worry about the outside into a shallow sleep, although not compared with the real sleep, but also a kind of rest. It''s said that the game operators have asked their own development departments to cooperate with the science and technology departments of major countries to develop a kind of game storehouse similar to that of aerospace. It''s very good to let players have no problem in the game for a month. After such a long experiment, it has proved the extraordinary charm of "fortune". The game operation company, which is scolded by countless players every day, has to change the game time from eight hours a day to sixteen hours a day. Since it''s all like this, when the so-called game storehouse comes out, it''s estimated that the game will be open all day. About an hour later, Chu Rui came to the boundary of the burial soul plain. Looking at the gloomy and dark appearance inside, it is two extremes of the ground that Chu Rui is standing on now. He shook his head. Chu Rui didn''t care about the people coming and going here. He always abides by this rule. Entering the soul burial plain, Chu Rui''s body seems to have passed through a bubble. After carefully feeling it, Chu Rui can conclude that the soul burial plain should be sealed by an array boundary, so that it will behave so badly. It is sunny and sunny outside, and the sky is clear, and one step is the gust of wind, crying and howling. Entering the real burial plain, that is, stepping into the dark zone. Chu Rui''s vision increased by 30 meters at a glance, and the sharp effect was immediately revealed. Although it was not as wide as 30 meters in the dark fog, there were at least 20 meters. It''s just outside. The black fog is light. If it''s inside, it''s hard to say. The lowest level of monsters buried in the soul plain is level 30. However, after reading the post on the forum, it is said that there is a herb for making sharp poison, and the explosion rate is very good, so there are still many experts coming. Whether it is training or collecting medicinal materials and mineral resources, it is very good. Those who can come here are basically outstanding ones. After all, the lowest level monsters here are all level 30. Few players come to level 20. Some of them also form teams. Few of them practice level. Most of them are gathering. Those who enter here are either masters or backstage. Therefore, it''s peace. After all, no one likes to make friends everywhere and provoke the enemy for no reason. See someone come in, many people are also a light glance, continue to do their own things. After being able to cover up, put on the mask, the whole body of the brilliance of convergence, Chu Rui''s performance is very ordinary, no one knows that he is a famous trickster. Chu Rui did not pay attention to these players who killed or collected monsters. The experience of monsters here is high, the explosion rate is high, and the material production rate is also very high, it is a treasure land. In particular, this is the ruins of the magic battlefield. There must be many unknown secrets waiting for people to excavate. In the future, it must be very popular here. But now because most players are still struggling, so there is no way to come here, only cheap Chu Rui, one step ahead of the players to open up wasteland. The soul burial plain is very vast, even if Chu Rui''s vision can not meet the requirements, he can still feel how large the terrain area is. Shaking his head, according to the sparse players, Chu Rui chose a sparsely populated direction. Although you can enter the soul burial plain from all directions, the road to Chu Ruilai is the fastest, so there are many people. He doesn''t like to be in a crowded place. If he stays here, he will expose himself. Although his reputation is at its zenith, there are many people who want to challenge him to become famous in the first World War. After all, Chu Rui''s high-profile ox fork equipment ranking from No.1 to No.7 is all his, and all of them are above epic level, so it''s impossible to be envious. After walking for about 20 minutes, the number of players gradually decreased. On the way, he met many people who were fighting strange things. Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to them, and they didn''t pay attention to Chu Rui either. They looked at Chu Rui deeply one by one. It''s none of your business. For these people, they are all arrogant and aloof. They will not talk to strangers easily.After walking for about ten minutes again, Chu Rui finally did not see a person. After a few steps forward, Chu Rui saw a unique burial flower here, bent down and began to collect. This device can produce a lot of potions, including the potions to increase the damage and resistance of the dark system. The monsters here are all dark monsters. It can be said that the potions made by this device are specially used to restrain the monsters here. Therefore, the flower is very popular. After all, it is a treasure land. In the future, those big mercenaries and guilds will inevitably come here. Chu Rui, who was collecting funeral flowers, suddenly found something behind him. He quickly turned his head and saw a little ghost with big head and small body. Two black claws were groping for him. As soon as Chu Rui''s body was stiff, he was about to jump away and take out his weapons to fight back. The next moment, the system''s prompt voice came, and in an instant, he felt like vomiting blood for three liters. "Ding, you have been robbed of 335244 gold coins by the greedy little devil''s" thief hand " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 326 "Ding, you have been robbed of 335244 gold coins by the greedy little devil''s" thief hand " Chu Rui looked up at the sky with a roar. He was about to vomit three liters of blood. He opened his backpack and looked at the coins in the backpack. It was also 335244 coins. That is to say, the bastard swept away half of his gold coins at once. "Hee hee hee..." A burst of proud laughter out of greedy kid''s mouth, let Chu Rui immediately angry. Looking at the greedy kid who is ready to escape, Chu Rui takes out the forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger without saying a word, and rushes up, swearing that he must be dismembered by his random knife. Although the greedy kid has a big head and a small body, and his body is seriously unbalanced, his speed is not slow. He opened Chu Rui for a period of time, but Chu Rui couldn''t catch up with him in a short time. Looking at the greedy kid who ran away in front of him, Chu Rui looked very sad and indignant. He could not calm down who had stolen half of his property. More than 300000 gold coins, that is, 300000 RMB. Chu Rui at the moment but the reality of the three million all into the game, the account is only some of the steel. Although Su Hong does not have to worry about it, he still has Qin Yue as his family and Cheng Xiaofei as his "daughter". If he doesn''t have any money, how can he support them? A man, even his own home can not support, he simply jumped into the sea to commit suicide. And, most importantly, face and dignity. What is churui? The supreme killer in reality, the absolute king of killers. The recognized God level thief in the game. A thief was stolen. It was a direct slap in the face. In order to wash away the shame, this damned greedy kid, he must destroy it. Looking at the greedy kid who is still bouncing in front of him, Chu Rui''s eyes burst out with a cold cold awn. Eye of heaven! Greedy imp level: 30 level: ordinary Life: 50000 / 50000 Magic: 3000 / 3000 attack: 35-128 magic attack: 50-165 defense: 50 magic defense: 120 skills: [stealing hand] [ghost step] [introduction] the most shameless ghost in the burial soul plain is greedy and likes to stay next to the ghost flower On the one hand, it absorbs the fragrance of the flower to nourish itself; on the other hand, it steals while waiting for others to collect it. No matter how much money they have, they will lose half of the money they have. Greedy kids have no fighting power. They will run away immediately after stealing. The terrain and his talent give him a quick pace, and often the victim will watch him escape helplessly. Looking at the greedy Imp''s attributes and introduction, Chu Rui gnawed his teeth. This NIMA robbed half of his property at one time. Fortunately, it was only gold coins. If he even picked up his equipment, it would be the most terrifying existence. Unless he had a strong sense and was able to kill him or kill him remotely, no one would dare to get close to him. However, if he didn''t carry a hair on his body, he would be fearless How about pickling? You can''t take a dime. Although the greedy imp who started the ghost step has a good speed, this skill will be withered as soon as the time limit arrives. Chu Rui catch up is a crazy two combo, two daggers together, vent his anger. "Ding, congratulations on your passive effect, brute force trigger, giving greedy imp 10 times damage!" The forbidden blade has just cut on the greedy kid, but the scarlet cutting dagger that comes close behind is thrown into the air. Looking at the greedy kid, he fell down in an instant, and Chu Rui couldn''t help being stunned. Immediately after the system''s fighting prompt came, Chu Rui was speechless. I didn''t expect that in his fury, the ferocity of the forbidden blade triggered ten times the damage that only 1% of the chance triggered. He immediately lost the greedy IMP in seconds. Greedy kid other did not break out what, but the gold coin is a big one. Pick up, not many, just the amount of Chu Rui was stolen just now. He habitually threw a collection technique at the greedy imp, but was told not to collect it. Except for Chu Rui''s own gold coin, nothing else was revealed. At present, Chu Rui was not interested in it. He went back to collect the burial flower just now. Chu Rui, who has learned the habit of greedy little ghosts, is also slowly looking for the burial soul flower. Although these greedy imps are greedy, their courage is so small. Chu Rui''s vision can reach 20 meters. They think that Chu Rui, like other players, can reach up to 10 meters, so they hide in the dark and think he doesn''t know. Chu Rui tried his best to seduce them to come forward, but if there is no soul flower, they are dead or alive. Although Chu Rui could catch up with them, in the three minutes after he started the windy walk, he was just in a constant tug of war. Chu Rui didn''t want to waste that time. Instead of running with him, he might as well find a burial flower. The deeper you go, the more dense the flowers will be. Chu Rui by this method attracted a lot of greedy imps, before and after almost an hour, finally killed the task of 30. Thirty greedy imps don''t have much experience for Chu Rui. However, there are millions of gold coins in this coin. Chu Rui can''t keep his mouth shut. Thirty greedy kids, in addition to the one who stole Chu Rui, 29 had only 12 gold coins, and none of them had any hair left. Twelve greedy kids who broke out gold coins, most of them were more than 500000. I don''t know which unlucky child brought more than one million gold coins here. They were picked up half of them all at once, and they would have to cry to death.In the middle of the way, I met a greedy ghost, but I didn''t go to find a ghost. Gold coins can be earned anytime and anywhere, compared with the task is more important. Now Chu Rui has dropped a lot of the first place. That crazy wizard has reached level 33, and has completed the second turn. All of them are biting very tightly. Chu Rui has been out of the ranking list for a long time. After walking for about 20 minutes, Chu Rui once again killed three greedy imps and about a dozen angry spirit soldiers. After collecting a funeral flower, Chu Rui got up and suddenly saw a small black shadow standing in front of him. Greedy imp level: 1 status: can be captured Chu Rui: "......" Can catch greedy kid? Churui heart ecstasy, take out the seal card, quietly forward. Just level 1 greedy kid, can''t feel Chu Rui''s approach at all. When it saw Chu Rui, the seal array of the seal card had firmly suppressed it. The light of the array blazed for five seconds. Finally, the greedy kid gave in and was sealed into the seal card. Take back the card, looking at the original smooth seal card appeared on the appearance of greedy imp, can''t wait to open the property bar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 327 Greedy imp class: Level 5 level: Level 1 Life: 200 Magic: 50 attack: 10 magic attack: 5 defense: 3 magic defense: 1 growth: greedy Imp''s attribute, stupefied. What''s the situation? Why is this rubbish? Compared with the seven step snake king, it''s not only inferior, but also more than one and a half chips. Frowning, Chu Rui did not think about the solution. However, I was relieved to think that the greedy kid of level 30 just now had that attribute. Forget it, it''s a waste of a seal card. It''s estimated that it''s not a high price to sell it. Chu Rui comforted himself and put the seal card into his backpack. Eh, wait Ready to put the seal card into the backpack''s hand suddenly froze, Chu Rui again took a look. Life, magic, attack, defense, yes, it is. Growth of two and a half stars, that is to say, the life magic and other free two and a half stars, such a length, at such a low level, the growth rate of two and a half stars is simply a tragedy. However, what is puzzling is that this kind of animal is also a level five pet, which is the same level as Chu Rui''s seven step snake king? Is it Chu Rui flashed a light in his mind, bit his teeth, and then directly pinched the seal card without hesitation. "Ding, do you contact the seal card seal to let the pet become your pet?" The system beeps up. "Yes!" With Chu Rui''s acceptance, the seal card broke instantly, and his pet column is also more greedy kids, not whiteboard. "Call!" The six pointed star array of pets is shining, and the greedy kid appears beside Chu Rui. is awesome because it is a 1 grade seal, even if no pet eggs hatch in person. With greedy imp, Chu Rui all the way to kill and quickly is to finish the task to account for the rest of the spirit of the soldiers. Greedy imp has been upgraded to level 6. However, due to the growth of only two and a half stars, the attribute has not been increased too much. Continue to advance, on the way to solve a few greedy imps, but did not burst out a gold coin. Here is already some in-depth, basically no special mission players will not come here, therefore, these greedy little ghosts in the outstretched business, one by one poor jingling. After walking for about ten minutes, Chu Rui saw a headless monster riding a skeleton horse. It must be a headless knight. As soon as the eye of the sky opened, it was really him. Carrying a dagger, he killed him. The headless knight was no more than a 32 level ordinary monster. Although he was tall and had no head, it was terrible, but his attribute was not so good. Of course, this "not so" was just for Chu Rui. The headless knight is very sharp, with high defense and good attack. Originally, the speed should be lower than that, but with the skeleton horse, it is not the same. Such a monster, in terms of single, or can abuse a lot of players. The distribution of headless knights is much more dense than greedy imps and resentful spirit warriors. It took Chu Rui less than half an hour to kill the 30 monsters needed for the mission. At this time, the greedy kid has also risen to 99% of level 9. Egg pain a shake of his head, Chu Rui aimed at a headless knight not far from the front, kill this thing, greedy kid can rise to level 10. Chu Rui cut off more than 10000 Qi and blood of the headless knight with a dagger. The 99 armor breaking and 99% critical hit of forbidden blade are too sharp. Basically, whoever is caught is critical attack. Chu Rui has cut so many monsters, without exception. "That thief over there, we have killed gods in this area. If you want to fight monsters, please stay away." Just as Chu Rui was cutting high, several players ran out of the fog. Although the first one quite politely clasped his fist at Chu Rui and politely asked him to leave here, there was a flash of contempt in his eyes. For such a super large mercenary regiment, those independent players with no power can really compare with them. Chu Rui sneered. Even if he didn''t notice the scorn in the player''s eyes, it would have offended him to leave. It''s polite. It''s nothing. People are good here. Why should NIMA drive them away? No matter how polite you are, it''s already a mistake to drive people away. Chu Ruili ignored them and took them as air. A dagger hit the headless knight''s body and killed his remaining Qi and blood. A golden light was shining, and the greedy kid finally rose to level 10. Looking at Chu Rui''s completely ignored attitude, several players of the God killing mercenary regiment all float a touch of anger. Seeing that Chu Rui has a pet beside him, his eyes are unconsciously flashing a touch of greed. "Ding, congratulations on your pet, greedy imp, upgraded to level 10, and understood the skill of stealing money!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui ecstatic. What he gambled just now is the greedy kid''s skill. If he can possess this skill, he will be a rebellious pet even if he is useless.Open it! Thief: active skill, able to pick up half of the gold coin on the target. Can''t upgrade! Cooling time: 30 minutes! Sharp, terrible! This skill makes Chu Rui laugh! Churui is in a good mood because the greedy kid understands the same skill as the wild greedy kid. He doesn''t care about them. Take out the scroll and return to the city to hand in the task. However, Chu Rui does not want to care, does not mean that those who saw Chu Rui have pets do not want to worry. An arrow shot like a sky breaking cloud. Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he let the arrow knot hit him firmly. Being attacked, returning to the city to read seconds is also terminated. "Ding, you are attacked by the player''s God killing angry arrow. You have the right to defend yourself and your team, lasting for 30 minutes!" "What do you mean?" Chu Rui''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the four people in front of him, especially the one who was attacking him with a bow. "I''ll give you a chance to give up your pet. I''ll let you go, and I''ll talk to the boss and let you join in the killing of gods. If you don''t, you should know the consequences. " Completely tear open the face, the first that is called killing God - the warrior player fierce looking at Chu Rui, staring at the fierce way. "Want this pet?" Chu Rui pulled out a sneer and pointed to the greedy kid at his feet. "Yes, as long as you hand it in, I promise to let you enter the regicide. As long as you perform well and join the elite group, you will get a salary every month, which is definitely a good job. " Looking at Chu Rui, it seems that there is a little move, killing God - slaying the side of a rogue named killing God - angry thief saliva flow of persuasion. "Shameless!" Dare to eat in the mouth of the tiger, anyway, it is self-defense, churui is preparing to drop the four garbage seconds, but was interrupted by a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 328 Slowly turning around, I saw a young soldier in blue armor coming. "Friend, what is that road? Dare you control my killing? " Kill God - the look of the fierce look at the appearance of this not to say the big, also not to say the thin warrior, the tone is gloomy. He killed God mercenaries, which was established by the southern God, was not afraid of anyone except the glory of the God Group established by the god hand of the northern God. In addition, the leader of the killing mercenary group is a violent member. His men are almost all of this virtue. It is good to say that if there is a good one, there is a bad thing to say is that the upper beam is not right or the lower beam is crooked. As a mercenary group, and also a subordinate in the reality of torture, entering the game is entitled to start with the word "killing God". Killing God - anger is still a little collective honor. "On that road?" The comer seemed to be stunned by the black words like the black road. "When you see the road is uneven, when someone steps on it. Some of you bully and forcibly rob the brother''s pet, and introduce others to enter the killing mercenary group. Really, is it heaven that you are not? If the killing mercenary group is your kind of goods, then the South torture day also let me down too. " The blue armor soldiers were very weak in tone, but they were full of disdain in their words. They were not only the group of God killing mercenaries who despised the powerful forces of these dogs, but also the style of the so-called Southern torture heaven. Even the pro guard regiment, which starts with the word "killing God", is a virtue. His son and master are not so good. "I am afraid that you insult us. Even if you insult us, you don''t want to mix up in the world of the lucky days?" Kill God - the anger in his eyes is furious and cold. "Don''t threaten. I don''t eat this one. Brother is angry, whether NIMA North hand or South torture, I do not like it, I will control a tube Ha ha, everyone likes to install, so I have to have rich experience in it. If you are not happy, come on, compare and draw, and you will be really under your hand. " The blue armor soldier took out a big knife and pointed to the four groups of killing gods and cheered coldly. "MD, big brother, go on, do him. This TMD is too arrogant. The man who put B in front of us killed God has never been well off. " Seeing the blue armor warrior so arrogant, the former attack on Chu Rui God killing - angry arrow can not help but to directly put up the bow and aim at him, and at the same time, he said angrily at the killer - the leader. "Ha ha, brother, I said it before. Everyone likes to dress, so I have to be experienced in it. Brother just likes to wear B, what? Not satisfied? Come on, come up and compare. " The blue armor soldier smiled coldly and waved a big knife. His fierce momentum changed the face of the killer - angry arrow. "Two consecutive arrows!" Young people, who has no temper, who has no momentum. If the blue armor warrior''s provocation is killing God, the arrow will never be able to lift his head among his brothers. Although the soldier looks very strong, there are four people on his side, and there are support. The backstage is a large mercenary group, and it is not a bird. They''re doing less work on bullying? It''s not bad for this one! -241. -168 a two company arrow shot more than 400 blood of the blue armor soldier, and got the right to fight back, and made the corner of his mouth tear a smile, and his feet were strong and killed in a fierce way towards the four people. One man, four people? Not only the four people who killed God were still, but Chu Rui was also a little shocked. "Shua......" -825 go down with a fierce knife. The first kill God - the warrior can''t parry. Why is a flower cut so red, and the direct life value drops by half. "By!" One curse, killing God - arrow of anger and another Summoner who has not moved - anger calls for immediate attack. The blue armor soldier walked out of a beautiful butterfly step, dodged the flying arrows and energy bombs, and then cut it on the killing God - furious body again. -624 this time, there is a good Parry for this killing of God - there is a good Parry for the furious chop, but the enemy is still the enemy. The blue armor warrior has been slashed by the great opening and closing of the army. There is no perfect parry. He has been killed more than 600 HP and his life has been exhausted. He was scared to retreat immediately, and he was afraid to defend with the blue armor soldiers. The blue armor soldier was prepared to pursue while the victory was over, but the cold light behind him sparkled, making his sweat stand cold. He immediately knew that it was the thief who had just been sneaking in the battle. Looking back, he hit the dagger from the thief. A thief and a soldier, the butt of the collision between weapons and think about what the result is. The thief was unexpectedly beaten down by the blue armor soldier for several meters, and watched him, who was killed by the arrow of the Slayer - angry arrow behind him, was full of fear. A two knife cut back his warrior boss kill God - rage, saw his potential and twice Miss kill God - angry arrow arrow arrow arrow, what is this a strange warrior? "Oh..." A wolf howls, blue armor soldiers hate to see a glance basically sentenced to death penalty thieves, slightly flanked, escaped the back of the fierce wolf cub attack. There will be no wolf in the buried soul plain. Even if there is, it is only a dead wolf or a skeleton wolf. The wolf, only the summoner, calls out this explanation.With the call of the wolf to entangle the blue armored soldier, the four people in the back were also able to regroup. He was about to fight back, but he didn''t expect the blue armored soldiers to use their powerful skills. He saw a flash of fire on the big sword, just like a flame knife. Fiercely, the sword attached to the flame suddenly fell down and cut on the body of the summoned wolf, and killed it instantly. What a strong attack! Even Chu Rui, who was watching from the side, was moved. Although this soldier''s defense is not very good, but this attack is very strong, the speed is also good, and the consciousness and the movement are very strong, absolutely is an expert. "Big brother, here we are Just as the blue armored soldier was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue, suddenly, a cry was heard from the rear of the four people, which made his face slightly changed. After a while, the six figures appeared in front of Chu Rui and the blue armored soldiers, with the insignia of the deicide mercenary group on all arms and the word "killing God" on the head. Ten people, one team! The blue armored soldier''s eyebrows wrinkled. If there were four people in front of him, he could still fight. But ten people came at one time, which would be a headache. At the present stage, with the exception of Chu Rui, other popular players are almost the same, and the level is also the same. In this case, PK depends on its own strength. This blue armored soldier is strong in strength, but it is impossible for him to pick ten. "Brother, a little bit. We''ll run separately later Close to Chu Rui, the blue armored soldier whispered. Chu Rui, who had been standing there like a woodcarving, finally moved under the words of blue armored soldiers. Chu Rui put down his hands that had been around his chest and took a cold look at the ten people killing God in front of him, revealing a cold smile "I''ll take care of these odds and ends!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 329 "I''ll take care of these odds and ends!" A cold words, immediately shocked the whole audience, so that all of us stay up. The blue armored soldier looked at the thief in front of him. His eyes were full of wonder. He is now very doubtful whether the person in front of him has a brain problem? A small team of ten people, with complete occupations, are all high-end players above level 30. They are fully equipped and absolutely cooperate. A person in the face of such a small team, even dare to speak out of Ritz''s wild words. What is not a madman? Although I despise the ten people of the God killing mercenary group on the opposite side, in the end, they are also God killing people, and their strength is there. Such a person, he called the scum? The blue armored soldier wanted to ask him a question: you old, what kind of existence is not a scum? "Arrogant boy. What a frog in the well. You can''t do anything good today. Insult those who kill God mercenaries. Die When the brothers arrived, the courage of killing God and cutting furiously was inflated. After shaking off the decline that had just been killed like a dog by blue armored soldiers, he began to shake again. "Don''t you want to be good? Ha ha As you wish Listen to kill God - angry cut words, Chu Rui smile, cold smile. "Give you a chance, a shot. Three seconds Ignore because of their own words and become extremely angry ten people, Chu Rui still said in that mouth. "My friend, the one on the road should give a name so that the flood will not rush into the Dragon King temple." Listen to Chu Rui''s gloomy words, feel that cold momentum, killing God - angry cut some timid. Look at Chu Rui''s fearless appearance, especially after his name of the God killing mercenary group is still so. There are only two possibilities for such a person, one is to despise them at all, and the second is to be an idiot. Now I feel Chu Rui''s cold and incomparable momentum. He looks at him like a dead man. It''s impossible for him to be classified into the second category by killing God. "Three!" For killing God - angry cut disguised soft, Chu Rui look micro motion. Stretch out the index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand, open the lips slightly, read out a number, and then put the index finger down. "Big brother, what nonsense, just kill him!" The irascible God killing - angry arrow yelled, and immediately pulled the bow on the arrow. The other eight people around him also directly picked up the weapon. However, he was hesitant. "Two!" Chu Rui''s expression is still incomparable cold, a cold voice, the middle finger is also put down. "Grass, are you really scared? Who are we afraid of killing gods? Even if the hand of God is not afraid of the glory of God, is it still afraid of you alone Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t give face at all, he continued, and the bloodthirsty God killing angry chop was also a roar, and immediately issued an attack. "Shua Shua..." Five attacks fell on Chu Rui instantly. Miss, - 53, miss, - 18, - 21 the damage of the five skills is on Chu Rui''s head. Five attacks, two Miss, the other three can''t reach 100 points. "One!" Chu Rui''s last ring finger was also put down, and took a cold look at the ten people who killed God. One knight, two soldiers, one robber, one archer, two mages, two priests and one summoner, is very reasonable. However, in the face of rationality and absolute power, it is only a local chicken, vulnerable to a blow. "No, it''s impossible. How could my flare be missed?" The mage with God killing anger on his head looked at the big miss above Chu Rui''s head in disbelief, which was the result of his fierce attack. "Be careful, everyone. Protect the priest." Seeing the pitiful damage caused by the long-range forces of your side, you can''t help but shake your body. You will see an incredible look on your face, and then you will cry out with a quick response. "Are you ready? The dregs of killing gods Chu Rui smiles coldly, which makes ten people who kill God suddenly grow cold all over the body. "Shua..." The steps slightly open, Chu Rui fiercely toward the ten people who killed God. At this moment, Chu Rui, even if he doesn''t need to increase his skills, can reach 26 points and throw himself out of other people''s street. The speed of the blue armored soldier just now is only 14:15. "Come on, stop him, stop him!" Although the speed of 26 o''clock is very fast, it has not reached the level of adverse weather. Ten people who killed God clearly saw the figure of Chu Rui. Looking at the fierce Chu Rui, killing God - cutting a roar, suddenly a soldier and a knight in his left and right sides wrapped away. "Oh Chu Rui sneered and flicked his hand. The forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger, which had been put into his backpack when he returned to the city, suddenly appeared in his hand. "Break in!" On the right side, Chu Rui moved away like a ghost, avoiding two battles and one horse led by killing God and cutting furiously. "Shua Shua..." Raise your hand, the general attack of easy freehand brushwork. Two daggers instantly lost two priests, and the equipment exploded all over the ground.They take the lead in PK, Chu Rui in the state of self-defense, plus his high luck, kill words, the explosion rate is quite high. Since the revision of "fortune" this time, PK has been reformed. A team, if the team members PK others, then this person has the right of self-defense to him, but also to the whole team. This is also to prevent high-end players from being framed. Otherwise, a team, a person attack you, and then you worry about killing people to increase the pK value, will let other people in the team attack, ten people attack at the same time, how many people can resist? Of course, this imitation is not very good. But it''s relatively good. If PK, NIMA ten people are still unfair to others, then there is no complaint. In an instant, two priests were lost. Due to the attack, Chu Rui''s body stopped and the mage and Archer seized the opportunity to fight for a wave, but the damage was insignificant. Chu Rui completely ignored it. Turning around quickly, Chu Rui cuts a dagger into the neck of the God killing Nu Yan. A number of injuries that can kill him several times in a second float up and send the unfortunate child back to the West. With the other hand, the wolf cub, who was summoned by the God Slayer rage call, was lost in seconds. "Bloody dagger? Are you, are you a trickster? " Chu Rui wreaked havoc in the rear of the enemy line for two waves before the front row returned to his head. Killing God - furiously looked at the three teammates who had fallen on the ground, and saw the blood red dagger on Chu Rui''s left hand, and immediately cried out in horror. The two characters of the crafty hand immediately shocked the whole audience. Even the angry arrow, which is pulling the arrow on the bow, shook his hand and dropped the arrow to the ground. "Yes, but there is no reward!" Churui''s tone was light, and his figure flashed again. Another mage and his God killing anger were instantly summoned by seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 330 "Grass, it''s really a trick." Killing God - slaying the knight beside him and killing God - angry riding looked at Chu Rui with a dull look and a shock on his face. Since Chu Rui hunted greedy wolves in the wilderness, his equipment has been known by other players. Although Chu Rui''s equipment in the seal area was completely destroyed by the bone dragon master, the scarlet cutting dagger, as a legendary dagger, is also a weapon and has a unique shape. It is not uncommon to be recognized at a glance. Chu Rui''s reputation now can be said to be at the height of the sun, even if the original greedy wolf''s hundred men team did not have what to do with him, let alone their small ten man team. Indeed, compared with their current strength, the greedy wolf''s hundred man team was very weak. However, at that time, the Chu sharps were not of the same level at all. Not only that, at that time, Chu Rui''s equipment was small and good. To kill people, he still needed to sneak and hunt at a long distance with the Golden Eagle crossbow. Now, if you run into that group of children again, it''s OK to rush and kill them directly like soldiers. I don''t see that the first to seventh places in the equipment list are all family''s, and all of them are epic treasures! Seeing that it was Chu Rui, a group of people who killed God were panic. Now is a sensitive period. All forces are in the stage of full development. If you have a feud with someone like Chu Rui, it''s definitely not worth the loss. Moreover, in two days'' time, the first order for building a gang in the world of fortune will be auctioned, and its current owner is the terrorist thief in front of him. "Crafty hand, as the top expert in the sky list, do you mean to embarrass us At this time, killing God - slaying another soldier beside him, killing God - angry war, came forward, looked at Chu Rui, said not humbly. Top of the list? Chu Rui knows that this is a player''s post, which was once very popular, second only to the system update''s post, which is also the article "crafty hand - pride of China". This post gives a detailed analysis of the senior players on the major rankings. Of course, this is only limited to Huaxia. It is estimated that there are similar players in other war zones, but Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to it. The sky list is a device made by the player himself, which means the list of heaven. Only players with super strength are eligible to be on the list. And Chu Rui, is the first master in the sky list, whose next is the hand of God, Xingtian and others. Although this is made by one player, after tens of millions of players vote, most of them still approve the list. For this so-called tianbang, the hand of God once sneered at him, while Xing Tian was furious. Many experts reacted differently. These people are arrogant people. As long as you don''t defeat him, he will never admit the so-called tianbang, even if NIMA is arranged by the emperor Laozi. Among them, the northern Shenshou and the southern Xingtian are not satisfied. His boss is not satisfied, this time kill God - angry war moved out, obviously in order to save himself. His meaning is very clear, you ya as the top player in the sky list, can''t compare with us these low-level players? That would be humiliating. "If I remember correctly, I''m still in self-defense." What is false name? Chu Rui never cared about that. Fame is tiring. If a killer also pays attention to these false names, he is either not in place, or he is too big for himself. Even if he is lucky and has no accident, he will not achieve much. God killing - angry War:.... " Self defense! These four words, suddenly let the remaining seven people killing God very bitter. Indeed, people are now in self-defense, and everyone knows whose fault it is. Killing God - angry chop is very painful. If he was not greedy for Dafa, he would not have ended up like this if he wanted Chu Rui''s pet. But now it''s too late to say anything. The iron plate kicked is too thick to be thicker. He didn''t know if his boss, Xing Tian, could wipe his ass. "Boss." Killing God - fury cuts the messenger of Xingtian. "What''s the matter?" The expression of Xing Tian is very insipid, but he who knows the master''s temper is a shiver. Since the beginning of "Tianyun", Xingtian has always been the fourth elder, which makes him very unhappy that he always competes with the hand of God for the first place. Almost all his time is spent on training and playing treasure. Not long ago, a thief named crafty hand covered up all the brilliance of him and the hand of God. More so-called good people made a so-called tianbang ranking on the forum, causing him to become the third, which made him extremely unhappy. For Xing Tian, time is very precious. If his subordinates delay his time due to no major events, the consequences will be very serious. Killing God - angry chop also thought that if he offended Chu Rui, he would not have good fruit to eat, but if he did not, he would be a complete tragedy in the future. In the end, his fear of torture made him confess and be lenient. He knew the means of torture and had no courage to hide it. "We were in the soul burial plain, and we collided with the crafty hands and had friction." Killing God - angrily wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered. The silence of Xingtian makes the sweat of killing God angry as if it is raining, and the heart is full of fear."Coordinates!" After a long time, Xing Tian finally replied. 33521,84621 Killing God - furiously cut back to the past. Xingtian came here to open up wasteland with him. Their team of ten was responsible for protecting the living players who were mining the soul flowers and leveling the idle players who entered the area. Xingtian took the training team and the treasure team to practice in depth, looking for boss to play treasure. "Why, have you got in touch with your master?" For the action of killing God and cutting furiously, Chu Rui doesn''t need to know what he is doing. "Well, now that we''re in touch, let''s move on." Not waiting for killing God - angry cut to speak, Chu Rui a cold smile, again launched the offensive. Looking at Chu Rui''s action, killing God - furiously cuts the body to be stiff instantly. He knew what kind of energy the mercenaries possessed. Originally thought that Chu Rui is a master, is the point of face, after all, is their side initiative PK, is sure to find the field, so will kill his three brothers. After being recognized just now, he stopped immediately. Therefore, the deicide - mercilessly thought that the sign of killing God played a role, even the craftsmen were afraid of the pursuit of the whole God killing. However, he never thought that his conjecture that Chu Rui was afraid of killing gods was a joke. Looking at a short period of time, has fallen to the back of the ground, killing God - angry cut completely flustered. "It''s your turn!" A dagger fiercely killed the sneaking thief. The child looked at Chu Rui with his eyes bulging. He didn''t know why Chu Rui knew his figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 331 Kill God - angry beheads at the God killing - Rage riding and killing - anger war around, the corner of the mouth floating a smile. Ten people play, no, they should have no power to return their hands. They are three heavy riders, which are the playthings of sensitive thieves. They play dead as if they play dead. They don''t have to resist. "Grass, offended our whole killing God, even if you are a tricky hand will not be better, see how you die later. Where God kills, it must be pursued Watching their brothers fall down, the fierce anger killing - anger war broke out on the spot. "Third, don''t talk about it." Listen to the words of killing God and fighting anger, killing God - furious suddenly surprised. They PK Chu Rui, the first to lose, even if they are killed by others is also responsible for their own. But if you say that, you will kill God and crack with the tricky hand and decide to die and knock. This consequence, for the now eager to develop the killing God, that is absolutely reluctant to see. "Oh, keep chasing? It''s fun! " Chu Rui eyes a flash of strange light, the corner of the mouth to wipe a cold arc, closely stare at the killing - anger War: "I can be regarded as the killing God to my declaration of war?" "No, no, it''s a rage. It''s not true." Kill God - furiously explain. "Brother, what are you afraid of this guy doing? Can we kill God by Norda, and we will be afraid that he will not be alone? " Kill God - roar in anger. "Good, that''s it. I took this beam. You, go with ease. " Challenge, why did Chu Rui ever fear? He is not enough leisure. In reality, we can live a peaceful life, but it is too easy and not easy. It is quite good to find fun in the game. Before killing God and forcibly PK and trying to rob pets, he didn''t leave a good impression. Now, he said he would die and kowtow, and Chu Rui would not be afraid to fight. Come on, who is afraid of who? How about killing God, step on the foot like that. "I have to do it..." Four daggers in a row, the last three people who killed God fell. The blade of prohibition is too strong. The attack is too high. That 99% of the armor and 99% of the critical hit are enough to make any profession tear full of tears, especially the melee flesh shield. In front of Chu Rui, it is almost no armor. "You, you are a tricky hand?" After finishing the killing of ten people, Chu Rui turned back and looked at the blue armor soldier who had not gone yet. He was looking at himself with excitement. For this warrior, Chu Rui is also a little kind, can still stand up under the brand of killing God, not many people. This person is very powerful, and I don''t think it is a player with unknown origin or no background. However, he can show that he is still very strong in his sense of justice. Now, in this society, positive energy is needed. "You go, and it will be estimated that the day of imprisonment will come soon." Chu Rui nodded at the blue armor soldier. Such a person still didn''t want to be remembered by the criminal heaven and killing God. However, he was just fighting back and didn''t expose himself. Moreover, with Chu Rui, a super big shield, he will not be remembered. "Here I don''t go, although I am not very strong, but also do not leave you face the whole killing God and escape. " Blue armor soldiers are very optimistic about churui, but Chu Rui is close to a person. As the eldest God killer, churui is accompanied by at least a hundred people, and all of them are masters. If Chu Rui encounters, it is basically difficult to escape. "Rest assured, there is a sentence, but I can''t. Kill God, I haven''t been in my eyes for a while. " Chu Rui was a strong man, and he was very aggressive. "This..." The blue armor warrior still hesitated. "Although I don''t care about killing God, after all, my family is very prosperous. Anyway, I am alone and have no concern, but you are different. It is better to be careful. Although they don''t know your information, it''s easy for these people to find out your information. Be careful. You should know more or less about the background of torture. " See blue armor warrior still some hesitation, Chu Rui sends a friend application directly. After receiving the system prompt, the blue armor soldier looks awe-inspiring. Although Chu Rui can not see his face with a mask, he can see a sharp arc from the close mask. For the application of tricky friends, I believe that there are not many people in the world who will refuse to do so. Friends added successfully! Chu Rui opened the list to see, the name of the man is Jiangshan and beauty. Whether to want Jiangshan or beauty, bear palm and fish have been difficult to get together since ancient times. This is called Jiangshan and beauty. It is a beautiful person with fun. After adding friends, the blue armor warrior and Chu Rui nodded and took out the scroll back to the city and prepared to leave. Chu Rui also took out the scroll back to the city. "Here, this is?" Jiangshan and the beauty looked at Chu Rui stupidly, and they didn''t know what they meant. "Ha ha, although I am not afraid of killing God, I have no obligation to wait for the punishment here, right? My time is precious now, and I have no energy to spend with them Besides, I am a thief. I don''t have to put myself on the surface. It is my job to attack and assassinate. " Chu Rui smiled and said.Jiangshan and the beauty clearly smile, and then tear open the scroll back to the city, Chu Rui is the same. "Shua..." When the second reading of the scroll of returning to the city was about to be completed, Chu Rui suddenly heard a trace of broken wind, and saw a little cold. Direction, direct to him and the beautiful side. But the goal, some deviation, toward this side of the country and beauty. Killing God, coming! Chu Rui immediately interrupted back to the city, a step forward, a wave of the dagger, grid block off this arrow. "How..." The sudden change made Jiangshan and the beauty a daze, but he just vomited a word, was taken away from the original place by the effect of the scroll back to the city. "Since you are here, come out." Even if it is deep here, Chu Rui''s field of vision is maintained at about 18 meters, it is easy to see the figure in the dark fog. "It''s a crafty hand. I''m not surprised by the honor or disgrace. It''s really rare to see such a large group of us still so calm." A strong man full of anger with a group of people came over, looking at Chu Rui, tone of praise. "I''ve listened to my subordinates. It''s true that they made mistakes first. I''ll apologize here first." Xing Tian bowed his head to Chu Rui sincerely. His action not only let Chu Rui flash a light in his eyes, but also the players around him were puzzled to see him as the boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 332 As for Xing Tian, they are very familiar with it. When did this extremely irascible boss be so polite? Maybe it''s killing gods and killing them, but the God of torture has never made such a move in front of people. Is it true that the crafty hand is worthy of Liannan Xingtian? Is there such a force behind him who is so afraid? Although Chu Rui is a little confused about the behavior of Xingtian at the moment, from his information on the South Xingtian, he should have two extreme personalities with the northern hand. He is a handsome and gentle man who can buy people''s hearts. He has a deep mind and deep city government. He is absolutely a world-famous hero. But South Xingtian is just the opposite. His character is just like his name of "Xingtian". He is irascible and irritable, and his anger is deep. Strength is everything. Although this man''s face can be considered as handsome, but with that rough figure and deep violent gas, idiots can see that he is the type of underworld. Around him, most of them are violent elements. He should not talk much about his character, but only focus on strength. It is said that he is still a martial arts master in reality. He practices Kung Fu horizontally, which is equivalent to the golden bell jar. In addition to his own power, people like Xing Tian should also have some personality charm. It is no problem to attract those who have too much violence in their bodies. In addition to their abundant financial resources, it is not a big accident to be able to compete with the northern hand. In the past, those who touch nanxingtian have no good end, even if the people on his side are wrong. That''s why he was extremely protective, and perhaps it was because of this that his subordinates were willing to follow and convinced him. However, today''s performance of Xingtian not only surprised the people around him, but also Chu Rui. Is the rumor about this guy wrong? Or is the child hiding himself? Chu Rui squinted and kept thinking. "I admire brother Sophie''s extraordinary strength. The land of China is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I used to watch the sky. I killed God from stepping into the online game industry for so many years, has been the most top force. It''s not my boast. I used to treat God''s hand as the enemy. Now there are more crafty hands, brother My God killing brother must know something about it. If you beat around the Bush, I won''t say it. I hope brother Sophie can join in the killing of gods. " From "crafty hand" to "brother crafty hand", the change of torture can be felt completely. Listen to his words, not only is Chu Rui some unexpected look at him, the people around him is incomparably shocked to look at him. It''s right to invite craftsmen. No matter who is eager for such top masters, it''s a gold lettered signboard and an absolute super weapon. But Xing Tian himself admitted that the crafty hand was his opponent, which is a bit intriguing. The power of Xingtian is very strong, but it is not invincible. So is the hand of God. He regarded the hand of God as the only opponent, not only personal strength, but also overall strength. The craftsmen may have strong personal strength, but on the whole, if they want to compare with the forces behind these two families, all of them are not optimistic. However, Xing Tian regarded the craftsmen as their opponents. Without knowing the forces behind the craftsmen, he admitted in disguise that Chu Rui had the strength to compete with the glory of God and the killing of gods. Note that the whole force, not the individual, is mentioned here. A person, against the glory of God and killing God, even if it is any one, is like a dream. This is a super power developed in the later stage, at least millions of them. In Tianyun, a game played all over the world, China has already had one billion players. Judging from the glory of God and the performance of killing God, the number of players under him will definitely reach 10 million. One person, against the power of tens of millions of players? This NIMA is absolutely crazy! No one thought that Xing Tian would think so. At best, he recognized the strength of Chu Rui, and the biggest effect was that he recognized that Chu Rui had a match. Now, the strength of these people is just like heaven. "I don''t know what good it will be if you want me to join in the killing of gods?" Chu Rui takes a deep look at Xing Tian. This guy is not as bad as the rumors on the Internet. His mind is full of tricks, and the city government also has them. Maybe he is bullying others and bullying miserably, so he is vilified. "Vice league positions, annual salary tens of millions. No one can tell you anything but me. Brother craftsmen are free to spend most of their time, but they must participate in the activities of killing gods. " Xing Tian''s eyes twinkled, spitting out a sentence that shocked everyone at the scene. Vice League! Ten million a year! Basically absolutely free! This condition, anyone will have red eyes! They kill gods such a large group, it is not too much to say that it is a league, for Xingtian is the leader of the alliance, Chu Rui becomes the Deputy League, that is, under one person, above ten thousand people. And the annual salary is tens of millions, which is a super standard that many CEOs of large companies can''t reach. In addition, there are basically absolutely only other things. Chu Rui is free to participate in activities of killing gods, such as opening up wasteland, playing treasure, or PK with other gangs. "It''s very good, but I''m used to being free. I''m afraid I''m going to let you down." Chu Rui mouth covered with a smile, a deep look at Xing Tian, shook his head, way."Brother craftsmen, are you going to refuse me?" Xing Tian''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a slight anger. "Not bad!" Anger? An egg? Chu Rui did not care at all, light return way. "Since you don''t want to be tricky, I won''t make people difficult." Xing Tian shook his head and sighed. This disguised soft words once again let his subordinates surprised, this NIMA, what is the matter today? As Xing Tian has said, Chu Rui will not care about killing gods and cutting them in anger. Although he is not afraid of killing gods, it is not a good thing to be watched by such a super power. "But..." Chu Ruizhen is ready to take out the scroll back to the city to hand in the second turn task. However, Xing Tian''s sentence "but" let him look dark. Sure enough, it''s not that cheap. "I''m very interested in the building order in brother Guishou''s hand. I hope brother craftsmen can give up their love. I''m willing to give 50 million yuan." Xing Tian stretched out his right hand and spread it out. His five fingers opened, blinding the eyes of a group of people behind him. Fifty million! This NIMA is 50 million RMB! Jianbang order, that''s just a broken brand in the game, virtual data. Fifty million real gold and silver, enough to make ordinary people comfortable life, three generations of people are no problem. Think of here, all people have to look at Chu Rui, jealous eyes are red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 333 PS:333, the number of chapters to force, the content also must give awesome awesome! The wind is coming! "I used to shout in the theater of the player system. I guess not everyone has seen it. With your ability to torture the sky, you should still know it?" Chu Rui did not change his face. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the order of building a gang has been given to the auction house in the east of Qinglong city. If you are interested, you can go to the auction house in two days'' time." "Shit, boy, don''t be shameless. Boss look up to your things, but also open a sky high price of 50 million, that is to look up to you, don''t push forward. Don''t think that you are the so-called top master in the sky list. It''s just a random compilation of good people. Be kind, don''t be so shameless. People who play B don''t come to a good end Xing Tian didn''t speak. After Chu Rui refused him again and again, his face became gloomy. As a dogleg around him, absolute confidant, a thin and weak youth who was a few smaller than Xingtian suddenly jumped out and pointed at Chu Rui, which was a big scolding. Words are hard to hear. Although the power of God killing is very large, and there are many loyal and subordinate elite troops, there are still many ordinary players. This time, Xingtian brought a lot of people to bury the soul plain to open up wasteland. The main purpose of him and the elite group was to practice level and find boss. After all, it is said that there are many secrets hidden in the ruins of the God demon battlefield. As for those ordinary players, it''s good to form a team to practice in the periphery, so as to protect the life players who come down to collect funerary flowers and minerals. Although this kind of ordinary players belong to the great power of killing gods, they are not very strong after all. They are not idiots. Before their boss Xingtian invited craftsmen, the conditions were just sky high for them. They didn''t know much about the rejection of craftsmen. After all, their ideas of different grades would not be the same. But now that Xing Tian has put forward the order of building a gang, they can see it. This is to bully the more, bully others, and buy and sell by force. Although he didn''t know the craftsmen, he was a man who won honor for his country after all. It is the pride of all Chinese people to make China stand out on the world war zone honor list. Now, they are also slightly dissatisfied with this kind of experience. However, this is only dissatisfaction in the heart. They don''t dare to show it. Enter the killing God, who will more or less understand some of the background of torture, and from its style in the past, it is enough to make Zhexi just ordinary players, but ordinary people dare not make any excessive action. Be kind, don''t be so shameless? Chu Rui listens to that thin boy''s words, in the heart feels really funny. Who is not kind and who is shameless. It''s not that the thief has never seen such a shameless and aboveboard person. This guy is a talent. I think black can be said to be white. However, those who dare to talk to themselves like this really have the courage. Chu Rui eyes a Lin, light toward that thin boy Piao in the past, full of violent and bloodthirsty eyes, let him can''t help but turn pale. Looking at Chu Rui''s eyes, he felt as if he was being watched by a fierce and vicious snake. The feeling that he felt cold all over his body made him a brain blank for a moment even though he had seen a lot of blood. "This time, I''ll give you a bad face. Next time, remember, take care of your dog''s mouth. Some words can''t be said. " Chu Rui looked at the thin boy a few eyes coldly in the eyes of Chu Rui, then turned around and looked at Xing Tian with a light tone. A word, everyone is surprised! What is arrogance, this is arrogance! What is arrogance? This is arrogance! What is valiant? This is valiant! A person, in the face of a super power, does not tremble; in the face of so many enemies on the scene, no fear; in the face of so many hostile eyes, happy and fearless. This madman is a madman. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xing Tian''s face became extremely gloomy. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people, one is the enemy, the other is the dog. Now, churui refuses to be his dog, so it''s his enemy. If not for some fear of provoking Chu Rui, it would bring trouble to his future development, thus creating an opportunity for his old enemy, the hand of God, to win over a super master. He would like to split Chu Rui immediately. He finally resisted and chose a good way, that is, the order to build a gang. He wanted this order very much and offered a high price of 50 million yuan. In this way, not only the order to build a gang can be obtained, but also there will be some intersection with Chu Rui. In this way, the killing of ten of his subordinates can be regarded as an explanation. However, he never thought, 50 million high price, Chu Rui did not hesitate to refuse, look at his eyes, not even a trace of fluctuations. This is absolutely super money for ordinary people, but they have no feeling at all. Here, Xingtian has already had the heart to kill Chu Rui. In any case, even if only Chu Rui refused him, it showed that he must die, because no one has ever dared to refuse him like this. Not only that, as a boss, he must give his brother an account, set up an image, otherwise, the loss will be great. Therefore, he didn''t stop him when his favorite military adviser jumped out to scold him. I thought Chu Rui would think about it even if he was not soft, but he was totally unexpected. He was so hard, not only hard, but also very arrogant. In front of so many people, he called his confidant a dog. Even if the skinny boy was really his dog, no one else could talk about it."Crafty hand, you are playing with fire." Xing Tian''s expression was extremely gloomy, but a sneer hung up from the corner of his mouth. People familiar with him can''t help shivering when they see him in this situation. Every time Xing Tian shows such a smile, he will definitely die. For Xing Tian''s words, Chu Ruili ignored, and directly took out the scroll back to the city. "Don''t mess with me, you can''t do it!" Light words from Chu Rui''s mouth float out, let all people feel as if they have a phantom hearing. Under such circumstances, he dared to say such a thing. Is this man a lunatic? "Whew..." A pale white light broke through the sky and hit Chu Rui''s body. -21 a small injury number appeared from Chu Rui''s head, and the white light around him disappeared immediately. Back in town, it''s over! 21 This kind of damage does not hurt at all, even his recovery per second is far inferior. However, when he returned to the city, the attack was no different from a direct blow in the face. No one can tolerate it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 334 "Ding, you are attacked by a cobbler. You have the right of self-defense, lasting for 30 minutes!" The smelly cobbler, the skinny boy who scolded Chu Rui just now, is really holding a bow. What just interrupted Chu Rui''s return to the city is the arrow he shot. "I said, don''t mess with me, you can''t do it!" Chu Rui''s eyes become extremely cold, cold voice, so that people close to him immediately feel like June snow, freezing cold. "Since you can''t take care of your own dog, let me take care of it for you." Chu Rui''s eyes turned, lightly swept the sky. Then he took out the forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger, and instantly burst up. "Grass, look for death!" Looking at Chu Rui so straight forward to rush over, such extreme disregard makes Xing Tian suddenly furious. Since you have already started, it is equivalent to tearing the skin thoroughly, there is nothing to worry about. He can''t help it now. "Attack all, kill him!" Xing Tian''s eyes are extremely ferocious. Over the years, he has dared to question him, dare to despise him, and dare to ignore him. Many, but none of them have a good end. The best part is missing parts. In his heart, he swore that he would not be killed. Not only in the game, but also in reality, he will look for Chu Rui''s whereabouts. He''s a man who will report his revenge. The phantom Chu Rui''s speed is extremely fast. The distance of 10 meters and the terrain factor can''t be more than three seconds. However, these players were ready to go, and now they were ordered by Xingtian, and they immediately launched an attack. So many attacks, dense, Rao is Chu Rui is also a little cold in the heart. Immediately use the "phantom", the speed increases sharply, the body looks like a streamer general, rushes forward. "Beyond my ability!" As one of the top-ranking experts in China, there is no doubt about the strength of Xingtian. Although the skinny boy was under his command, if he was killed in front of so many people, especially in front of him, where would his face go? Therefore, at this moment, he also had to protect the skinny boy cobbler. Looking at the huge axe from Xingtian, as expected, it should be the top one in the list. It''s the same name with him, but it''s predestined. "Ah..." Chu Rui light smile, did not pay any attention to the axe of the sky, is still straight in the face of the smelly cobbler killed in the past. This man not only insulted him, but also dared to do something. Today, even the king of heaven could not save him. "Shua..." The huge Xingtian axe gave a fierce blow, but it was incredible to pass through, and passed through Chu Rui''s body, as if his body was air. This incident surprised everyone. Before Chu Rui avoided a lot of long-range attacks, they also understood the past. After all, the speed of a thief, especially the speed of a trickster, was obvious to all. However, the scene in front of them, but they can''t believe their eyes. What kind of plane does NIMA do? Play the transparent man war? "Bang..." Chu Rui can''t understand the powerful blow of heavy battle. Xing Tian''s super powerful blow, however, hit the air. The ax was severely chopped on the ground, and others were almost fell down by this powerful force. Seeing the phantom''s alienation effect take effect, Chu Rui put up a smile. Looking up and looking at the cobbler, who has no barrier, churui sneers. "Brutal strike!" With a gentle stroke of forbidden blade, Chu Rui suddenly felt a huge heat coming from his arm and wiped it down the stinky cobbler''s throat. -103800 "Ding, the effect of brute force is triggered, giving 10 times the damage effect!" The huge number of damage from the top of the cobbler''s head, so that people around the moment shocked. What''s the status of NIMA? Hit, hit 100000 damage? Grass, is this NIMA too bad? So hurt, who won''t be lost? Not only is the ordinary player, even Xing Tian sees this injury number also is the pupil shrinks, the body unconsciously shakes. Terrible hurt, terrible hand! Chu Rui coldly glanced at Xingtian, and then quickly withdrew. As a thief, you can fight alone, but you can''t fall into the enemy line. The disgusting cobbler was lost in one second. Chu Rui was not greedy and withdrew immediately. At this time, there have been a lot of attacks. Even if there is a phantom, even if it has a dissimilation effect, but this attack is really too intensive. Even if you walk in the wind and Sao, people are so dense that you don''t even have a place to settle down. How do you dodge? Fortunately, this is not a real world, but a virtual world. At this stage, it is still data-based. A lot of attacks hit Chu Rui, and his super high agility and dodge rate were lost to miss, and many were directly ignored by the alienation effect. The damage caused is very small. Quickly back to the original place, Chu Rui is very careful to stand outside the range of all long-range attacks. Before reaching the second turn, their attack range of 10 meters is the limit. Chu Rui is not afraid of their sneak attack when standing 10 meters away. What''s more, at present, most people are still trapped in the 100000 point damage caused by the terrorist attack just now, and they have not responded at all.It''s a good thing that people who kill gods are scared to death. At least in their hearts left the shadow of Chu Rui''s terrible blow. When they fight, at least they will be affected. To be honest, even Chu Rui was surprised. He was sure that he could kill the cobbler, but he didn''t expect the effect would be so good. First, the 20% dissimilation effect of the phantom was triggered, and then it was extremely lucky to trigger the passive brutality power of the forbidden blade, and it also maximized the damage by 10 times, which was extremely terrifying. Forbidden blade has an attack with a maximum bonus of 3000. With Chu Rui''s luck and agility, it is easy to trigger the highest attack. In this case, ignore the armor and maximize the output. With the damage bonus of critical hit, weakness and skill, the damage value can reach 10000 points. On this basis, if the damage is increased by 10 times due to the power of the "brute force" skill, it will be extremely terrifying, which directly leads to the current situation. Chu Rui left, Xingtian was immediately surrounded by his people. Just now, he had a negotiation with Chu Rui. Therefore, his confidants were standing on both sides, giving him an excellent chance to kill him. Now he saw Chu Rui''s terror, especially the body of the smelly cobbler was still there, which made them wake up. The man in front of him is not a good thing to provoke. He is just like death. "Weird Hands Xing Tian''s face became twisted. He picked up the axe that had been chopped on the ground, and slowly straightened up. His eyes were staring at Chu Rui, and his eyes were red. Looking at Xing Tian, who was already close to the edge of his rage, Chu Rui showed a cool look and played the dagger edge comfortably. He said with a smile -- "I''m here. What can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 335 "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Cool and comfortable words, so that a lot of God killing players suddenly twitch. Carefully looked at the sky of torture, sure enough, at the moment the sky is already red eyes, violent appearance, so that had witnessed his ferocious appearance of people can not help but slightly tremble. There are few, or no, people who have done this to torture. Even the hand of the God of the northern hand did not dare to treat Xing Tian like this. On the one hand, he knew Xing Tian''s temper; on the other hand, he was so clever that he would not make such a move to excite Xing Tian. The hand of God is very clear about the punishment of heaven. Perhaps it is better to know him than to know himself. The general method of provocation is completely ineffective for the punishment of heaven, and his violent temper will lead to adverse effects. These two men, the northern hand is like Liu Bang, the South Xingtian is like Xiang Yu. A hero''s character, a hero''s temperament. "Kill the gods at all costs This time, Xing Tian didn''t tell Chu Rui some nonsense such as "you are playing with fire". With a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of players immediately went out. "Stealth!" Churui sneered and played with him in the soul burial plain. He didn''t even know how to die. "He''s sneaking, Archer, eagle eye!" There is no need for people to command, in the moment of Chu Rui''s sneaking, all the archers directly hit the eagle eye technique. "Disperse, ten people in a group, don''t be second, a change, immediately report." In Xing Tian side of a short man in the mercenary regiment channel internal command, all players immediately formed a team, dispersed. Looking at this with the original greedy wolf family some similar skills, Chu Rui mouth hung up a sneer. The greedy wolf family did not see him at first, but now he has a dark cloak. In addition, in the soul burial plain, this is the natural terrain for him, and there is no possibility of being found. Looking at is still wrapped in the middle of the sky, Chu Rui eyes become cold. Chu Rui is a man with great pride. Before he became the ghost of blood hand, it was so. At that time, he was still an orphan, but he was lonely by nature and did not often contact with people. Only one person approached him and became the first person to enter her heart. Later, the orphanage accident, she is also missing. There were many twists and turns in the middle. In order to return the kindness of an old man, Chu Rui went abroad and became a killer under his dying orders. In three years, he fulfilled his promise. Even though he broke into the name of "ghost of blood hand", he was always worried about the first girl who came into his heart and resolutely returned home. It is not easy to find a person who has been missing for ten years. I wanted to settle down and let it go. I didn''t expect so many things to happen. Now it''s like this. Paid bodyguards play games. It''s really changeable. Although Chu Rui returned to the ranks of ordinary people, but this short time really solved many people. Kunge who molested Qin Yue and the gang behind him, Zhang Tuzi and so on. Although he is out of the killer world, it does not mean that he has no temper. Since childhood, he is proud and unyielding. He can''t be soft to anyone. The power behind this torture day is very strong, controlling many cities and even the underground underworld forces in the provinces. Fighting for power, Chu Rui is a million enemies, but Chu Rui is happy and fearless. His mentality is very clear, no matter how powerful you are? What about wealth? After death is still nothing to take away. Although he can''t win other battles and is not very good at other fields, he is good at taking other people''s lives. Ghost wants you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you till the fifth? This is the unwritten creed of the killer world, and it is also the absolute esteem for the ghost of blood hand. At the moment, the defense around Xing Tian is very tight, which is not easy to break through. Chu Rui''s stealth is only one minute. Although it has reached the full level, the time limit is only increased by 10 seconds, and the CD is shortened to one minute. There is still a 20 second blank period. If it is in the usual situation, it is nothing. But among so many people here, 20 seconds is enough to put him in a desperate situation. However, Chu Rui is not the kind of person who wants to run away with his tail between his legs. This is totally out of line with his usual character. Looking at being surrounded in the center of Xing Tian, Chu Rui''s eyes become gloomy. No matter what, today, this torture day, Chu Rui must kill it. Slowly, at this moment, there are more and more people coming to the soul burial plain. A small part of them are ordinary players who are blocked by God killing, and most of them are people who kill gods. Originally, there were only hundreds but less than a thousand people, but now it has passed 5000 by visual inspection. We can''t wait any longer, otherwise there will be no chance if there are too many people and the torture day is surrounded in the center! Chu Rui heart a Lin, know that if not, then basically there is not much chance! His ability to advance and sneak attack is really strong, but there are more people in the family. If you sneak in, it is only a means to cheat people''s eyes. Your body still exists after all. When people are standing there, what can you do to bump into them? In that case, you''ll show yourself immediately, and you''ll be beaten by a group of animals!Chu Rui, there is a strong breakthrough, so now is the best opportunity. Although the people around him are constantly looking for him, but the circle of protecting the criminal days is relatively lax. There are so many people on the third floor and the third floor. In their opinion, even if Chu Rui is strong, it is still a thief in the end. It is impossible to break into it. If you force a kill, you may sacrifice a few people, but the rest will definitely be blown into dross by a group of them. "Instant chop!" To the effective range, Chu Rui raised his eyebrows, a hook in the mouth, and his body took layers of illusions, and killed him towards the day of torture. The locked sentence by the death god did not realize the arrival of Chu Rui. Although the instant killing was a quick attack, it was able to see 100% of the hits. But unfortunately, Chu Rui is in the state of his stealth, and what can be seen also makes them invisible. The two big areas of the world that can be divided into the virtual world of China and God are not only by his power, but also by means and their own strength. He was locked in by Chu Rui and killed. He couldn''t see it, but he felt a cold. He had suffered many times such feeling immediately knew that Chu Rui had taken his hand. "Whew..." If the same light as the rainbow shines, the detection of torture is too late. Chu Rui has already killed him without waiting for him to speak. -25400 br > the huge yellow critical hit injury appeared on the top of the head of the criminal day. This God killing boss, the powerful man of the world, was killed by Chu Rui, Yixing and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 336 "The boss is dead!" After a blow, Chu Rui''s figure appeared. However, at the moment, no one cares about him. They are shocked to see that the pillar of killing God, the absolute leader of the mercenary regiment, and their boss, Xing Tian, is under the protection of the people''s army, so they are attacked, attacked, and killed by a thief. "Damn it, kill the trickster!" The death of Xingtian gives a strong blow to all the mercenaries However, this is a game. Although the death of the commander-in-chief affects the morale, it does not reach the level of collapse. Looking at the big brother who protected himself, he was killed by others under his nose. A group of elites who killed God suddenly couldn''t stand it. They rushed to Chu Rui with red eyes and roaring. Wipe! One blow killed Xing Tian, and Chu Rui was also trapped in a deep pit. He was surrounded by many people on the third floor. Fortunately, this group of children are in a daze, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity. The dagger waved fiercely, and the fierce attack directly overturned the Xingtian meat shield in front of him. Chu Rui didn''t choose to push back. Although there were priests and archers protecting the heaven of torture, there were many people behind him. Once he was trapped, the massacre was really like this, but it was also easy to be blown to death by the peripheral remote. In contrast, Chu Rui decisively chose the front. In front of him, he had a five row meat shield profession. If there was a way to fight regardless of his surroundings, he only needed to kill five people. At this moment, Chu Rui directly opened the dragon soul, and the attack, defense, speed and dodge increased three times at the same time. Even if the attack power of the scarlet cutting dagger was increased by this increase, it was incomparable. By the time these people were killed in the sky, Chu Rui had killed three people and almost all of them had successfully broken through. "Stop him, block the road, don''t let him escape." Xingtian side of the dog head Army division called, suddenly awakened the riding battle players, crazy block over, but unfortunately, a step late. Chu Rui took up the dagger and quickly killed the two cavalry players in front of him in an instant, and successfully killed out of the group of people who killed God. The sky is high and birds are flying, the sea is wide and fish is swimming! Chu Rui, who was out of trouble, could not be stopped by the dregs of killing gods. What''s more, with the increase of dragon spirit, these people would not even have the qualification to eat dust if they pursued at three times the speed. "Damn it!" Seeing Chu Rui escape all the way, and seeing the corpse of Xingtian lying on the ground, Goutou military master was angry, but also cold. Under such tight defense, Xing Tian was forced to kill by Chu Rui. How powerful is it? If we start today, it is tantamount to fighting with the craftsmen. There is already a big enemy like the hand of God, and there are many forces that are inferior to killing gods. In this case, it is extremely unwise to offend such an expert. However, Xing Tian''s temper, they kill God up and down who do not know? It''s no use saying more. Now that he has become the enemy, we have to take advantage of the fledgling hand to completely suppress him. Otherwise, once such an absolute thief develops, it will be extremely fatal for killing God. "A little bit, quick!" The dog head military master''s face was gloomy, and he called to a weak and pitiful girl behind him. Called by the dog head army master, the body can not help but slightly tremble, the delicate facial features shake for a while, and the eyes show a trace of fear. Even though she was afraid, she did not dare to stop. She trotted up, waving the priest''s staff and reciting the incantation. Soft white light emerged, shrouded in the dots around. At the moment, she slightly closed her eyes and bathed in the pure white light. Her white priest''s robe floated up without wind. A touch of holy light suddenly appears from the white light, and a pair of white wings suddenly appear behind the stars. The body seems to rise from the sky and float in the air. Overhead, there is a touch of light halo, a sacred and broad breath spread out. Slightly open your eyes, the eyes are full of love and tolerance. Waving the priest''s walking stick, the white light around the body was immediately pulled and went towards the torture on the ground. "Resurrection!" Chu Rui looked gloomy at the girl who was surrounded by the God killing group. In the dark soul burial plain, the white light was so conspicuous that it was just like a firefly in the dark. The girl gave him a very special feeling, so that his hands are full of blood, but also can not help but feel a touch of love in his heart, which has never happened. Now Chu Rui, want a little bit is not no way, but to pay a certain price, but Chu Rui do not know why it did not do so. Resurrection, a resurrection that can only be learned by a priest in three turns. I didn''t expect that the girl who didn''t have two turns actually learned the skill of three turns. Resurrection, as the name suggests, is the art of resurrecting others. Of course, this technique can only revive players within 30 minutes of death. Resurrection can resurrect dead players in place. Of course, those who drop level still need to be counted. On the official website, it seems to say that the higher the level of resurrection, the better the status of resurrected players will be. Moreover, in the later stage, even some death penalty can be reduced. This is not a chicken rib, but a big magic trick.Just imagine, when you are about to kill the boss, suddenly, the boss will directly blow you off, and see the equipment of the experience you want to get is just like this. What a tragic thing it is. If resurrected, go back to the city directly, even if it is back to boss, people have already recovered to full state. At this time, if resurrection resurrects, its effect is self-evident. There is a copy, a copy, but there is a specified number of deaths. If you want to challenge a highly difficult copy, then death is a normal thing. Resurrection can not only prevent you from running away after death and resurrect in place, but also avoid wasting the number of deaths. Everyone knows how rare it is. With the application of resurrection, the body of Xing Tian, who had already been lying on the ground, was slowly pulled up. The lifeless man suddenly opened his eyes. Resurrection, success! "Quickly mobilize people to bury the soul of the plains, must, kill the craftsmen." Xing Tian''s eyes are very cruel, but his face is very calm. The cold cold around his body makes the people around him shiver hard. "I''m Xing Tian. I''ll issue a wanted order from now on. Those who fight back and kill craftsmen, no matter who come with the killing video, will be rewarded with one million gold coins. This warrant is valid forever! " Just when Chu Rui was ready to leave, suddenly, a theater player''s voice rose, making his look suddenly fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 337 "Now, I''m on a warrant. Those who fight back and kill craftsmen, no matter who come with the killing video, will be rewarded with one million gold coins. This warrant is valid forever! " Xing Tian''s words from the whole Chinese war zone immediately set off a storm. Who is the trickster? The first expert recognized by most players in China''s war zone, the absolute idol, makes China proud of the forest of the world, overlooking the group of countries. Although it is still a short time, most of them, except some loyal members, are still in a wait-and-see state and swing from side to side, but they can not erase the achievements of the craftsmen. For such a person, the vast majority of Chinese people still admire, but, unexpectedly, someone wanted such a "national hero" in the Chinese war zone! Xing Tian, even if he did not play games before, is no stranger to him now. He is the third most powerful person in China. Under this situation, the mercenary corps of God killing is at the height of the sun, and its development momentum is fierce. Only the glory of God in the hand of God can be compared. How did such a man of the times get into a feud with the craftsmen? Everyone has to gossip. "Hey, did you hear that? It is said that it was the crafty hand who soaked the horse of Xingtian, so that Xingtian was so angry that he ordered to pursue and kill the crafty hand and never die. " "TM, the rich are awesome, kill one million gold coins, that''s one million RMB. If I were, I would have committed suicide. If you kill yourself directly, isn''t there 30 million in a moment? Lying trough "You know a P, people have so many epic level equipment, you can take one of them and sell them without worrying about money. You can commit suicide What''s more, who said that the crafty hand soaked in the torture of the horse? It''s clearly Xing Tian who wants to steal the trickster''s hand. He killed him angrily. Didn''t you see that Xing Tian dropped a level? " "You are all wrong. There was a private relationship between the crafty hand and Xing Tian. But later, the crafty hand fell in love with a girl. He was not willing to kill the girl. The crafty hand was very angry and killed Xing Tian "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Xing Tian has a beautiful sister who likes the trick hand, but Xing Tian doesn''t allow it. The crafty hand kills him in a rage, and then takes his sister away. That''s where the wanted man was found. " In a short period of time, there have been countless versions between the crafty hand and the heaven of torture. Grab equipment, boss, women, that''s all. Even to the foundation friends and so on, really have to admire these people''s imagination is rich, let a person be breathtaking. "Little Lord, this..." Looking at the war zone announcement issued by Xing Tian, the middle-aged man could not help but take a look at the expressionless hand of God. "Watch the change. No words, no help. " The hand of God meditated for a moment and then said. The middle-aged man frowned slightly, puzzled. For a moment, he was shocked and more respectful and afraid of the hand of God. This is a muddy water. Don''t make trouble. No, I didn''t help anyone, and then I didn''t even need the help of the superficial words. It''s OK for ordinary people, but it''s weird for the glory of God. For ordinary people, if the hand of God says something at this moment and the hand is powerful, it will definitely make him feel good for the glory of God. Anyway, it''s just support. Why not? But the hand of God thought further. In fact, he wanted to be right. Such support, Chu Rui will never have the slightest favor for him, but may get the opposite effect. After all, the masters are proud, especially for people like Chu Rui. If you don''t help, it''s easier to understand. Help, help who? Trickster? In that case, it must be with the torture day to tear the skin completely. Although the two families are now fighting openly and secretly, but in the end, it is only a private contest, not put on the table. Although they are all super forces, there are not a few in China that can match their power. The usual game, no one to fight with them. However, "fortune" is different, the influence is too far-reaching, those hidden forces have entered one after another, their pressure can be imagined. If at the moment, the two are struggling, it is something many people would like to see. And if you help Xing Tian, it''s even worse. Both of them are rivals, and both of them are arrogant. They must not be subordinated to others. It is well known that there are no two tigers in one mountain. He helped Xing Tian, but with the character of Xingtian, he might not be happy. Moreover, in this case, it is tantamount to offending the craftsmen. It is very unwise to offend such a terrible enemy in the early stage of development. No words, no help! Let the glory of God develop in a low-key way. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. Whether it''s torture injury or tricky hand injury, it''s good for him. Xing Tian is his biggest competitor. If he is hurt, the hand of God is happy to see him. And crafty hand, since entering the game, completely pressed him, let him very uncomfortable. God''s hand is also very happy to see the hand injury. The outside people, different opinions, their own speculation, this for Chu Rui, but do not know. At the moment, his face is extremely grim looking at the sky, his face looks like a smile, very strange. How long has it been?Chu Rui can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so provocative. Wanted all over China? Churui laughed! If a man does not offend me, I will repay him a hundred times! This is Chu Rui''s way of dealing with people and things. Small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison, no husband! Chu Rui never thought that he was a good man. Since Xing Tian dared to play that way, he would definitely play with him. Just, I don''t know if Xingtian can bear this bitter fruit. "Crafty hand, I know you are still here. As long as you come out, hand in the order of building a gang, and then commit suicide once again, I promise not to investigate this matter again. If you want to, the door of killing God will be opened to you, and the treatment will be the same as I said just now The resurrected Xing Tian, looking at the dark area surrounded by black fog, frowned and spoke loudly. Chu Rui stood more than 20 meters away from the sky of torture, although he could only see a hazy figure, not his expression. But according to the usual understanding of him, Chu Rui is sure that the child is not the kind of generous person. This kind of person can''t hold a bit of sand in his eyes. Chu Rui killed him once in front of so many people, and still killed him in an extremely humiliating way. If there is no animosity in Xingtian, the idiot knows that it is impossible. But Chu Rui now has what he wants, and he has to do it. The previous wanted notice was the result of his irascible temper. Now he can''t get it back, and he can''t help it. However, this is not all bad, at least when he thinks it can put pressure on the trickster. For a lone player, it''s a headache to be wanted to kill God, and it''s still a high price of 100 million times. Many people are expected to take risks. One million, for many people, that''s a lot of money. However, he never thought that Chu Rui did not care about the so-called wanted. Not afraid, on the contrary, it will become the grave of his torture and his own grave. Since you want to play, then play with you! Chu Rui mouth hook up a faint sneer! Crafty hand: "kill God and torture heaven, within ten days, you will take your head ten times!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 338 Crafty hand: "kill God and torture heaven, within ten days, you will take your head ten times!" A faint cry of war zone suddenly swept the whole China war zone like a tornado. Ten times in ten days! Endless arrogance, endless arrogance of a word, the players of the whole Chinese war zone are Lei Jiao inside Nen. Crazy, the whole Chinese war zone is crazy! Not long ago, the fourth place in the sky list, Xing Tian, the eldest God killer, issued a wanted order directly. A hundred and ten thousand murders shocked the whole Chinese war zone. However, after a while, he was always the one who saw the head but did not see the end. He did not know who was the trickster, the top master in the sky list, and the lone hero idol of countless players. He responded to the battle directly with great arrogance -- within ten days, he took the first level ten times! How rampant is this? Who is Xingtian? The fourth master of tianbang, according to the exchanges, he and the hand of God are the northern and southern hand of torture. They have been dominating all kinds of games. No one can defeat the glory of God and kill God when they are in the game. However, with the advent of Tianyun, this cross era game covers the whole world. Therefore, there are a large number of capable people, and experts are springing up one after another. The aura of the hand of God and the heaven of torture are not as bright as before, and the glory and killing of God are also dim. A mysterious thief and a mysterious magician directly suppressed them. In particular, the thief, all the glory belongs to him, in one thing after another, let him easily get the support that God''s hand and torture daydream want to get. But, a hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff. In the end, God''s glory and killing God are still super first-class forces, and God''s hand and Xingtian are also first-class masters. This time in the soul burial plain, what causes this situation? I will not go into it. If it is a one-on-one contest, many people will think that Xing Tian is not the opponent of crafty hands. Under such circumstances, it is not unreasonable to say such arrogant words. However, the biggest advantage of Xingtian is that he has such a super power of killing gods. In this case, the craftsmen declared war directly, which is equivalent to one person fighting the whole God killing. Although the deicide has not yet taken shape, the number of the whole deicide mercenary regiment is tens of thousands. One person vs tens of thousands? In ten days, under the protection of more than n people, he killed Xingtian ten times. How crazy is this? How arrogant is this? Whether it is to support the craftsmen that he is invincible, or against the craftsmen that he is arrogant and ignorant. At this moment, everyone was convinced by Chu Rui. Apart from other things, he dares to face such a super big power, and his courage is worthy of everyone''s admiration. However, admiration is admiration, but not many people are optimistic about him. After all, this is too difficult. Maybe it''s possible to do it alone. However, it is too difficult to kill Xingtian under the protection of so many people. Even once, it is a little reluctant, let alone ten times. If the torture day is extreme and you stay in the city, how can the craftsmen succeed? This has basically established the invincible position of Xing Tian. Of course, if Xing Tian can be shameless enough to give up his own honor and be scolded by all people, this method can also be used. However, with his personality, it is estimated that there is not much possibility. "Ha ha ha ha ha It''s kind of interesting. I''d like to see how your crafty hand killed me ten times in ten days This challenge, I took it by torture. It''s beyond your power to try to challenge my whole killing God by yourself. It''s no use saying more. Ten days later, we''ll see the outcome. " After hearing Chu Rui''s arrogant response, Xing Tian''s face became extremely ugly. Before so many hands, he felt that he was shameless to the extreme. How could he have been humiliated like this? In front of the whole Chinese, he directly threatened to kill him ten times. This is absolutely the shame of chiluo naked! "Yes, let''s wait and see." Chu Rui''s voice floated up, which made the people present feel cold. "There, attack!" At the moment, Chu Rui can''t speak and cover up his position. Therefore, as soon as the words come out, a group of people who are killed by gods know their position. Although the commander gave orders, he didn''t want to give orders, but he didn''t want to do it. For a moment, all kinds of elemental magic balls and arrows and other things poured madly towards Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s mouth curled up a disdainful arc, before reaching the second turn, how can the long-range attack of these children reach him? Looking at the sky of torture still in the crowd, Chu Rui shook his nightcap and disappeared into the darkness. Since the attack has begun, from today, from now on, from here, take your first life! Around from the side, Chu Rui slowly toward the direction of the torture in the past. Frontal attack, if you open the wind of flexibility, it is absolutely true of them, even so many people are the same. However, in this way, the target is exposed and alertness is aroused. If you want to kill, the difficulty will be increased by more than one or two points. "Elder brother, ten thousand people have already arrived at the soul burial plain."Ear tip of Chu Rui heard the report of a player around Xing Tian. Ten thousand? Chu Rui is surprised. In a short time, the God killer has summoned 10000 people to the soul burial plain? Worthy of being a first-class force! But even if it''s 10000 people, you can''t keep your head! Churui sneers in his heart. He doesn''t believe it. Xingtian can follow thousands of people every day. He''s playing assassination, and he''s very confident about that. Chu Rui''s visual observation shows that there are seven meat shield riders in Xingtian. It takes at least five seconds to make a frontal breakthrough. This time is enough for those players to reflect. Ten thousand people, even if only a few hundred people can attack him, then he will be disabled even if he loses a lot of attacks. If they are surrounded, they will die. So, you still have to play stabbing. Kill Xingtian and evacuate immediately. Hold your breath, Chu Rui carefully shuttle between the leading players. In addition to these guys on the surface, there are a lot of sneaking thieves. If you hit them, they will immediately show their body, and that is the beginning of the tragedy. "Three layers of fantasy!" After entering the six meter range of Xingtian, this is the closest distance that Chu Rui can enter. If he is going forward, he will inevitably encounter those riders who will protect Xingtian in front of his shield. Chu Rui is also decisive. Without hesitation, he directly uses the illusory triple body. His body directly floats up, tramples in the air, and kills the sky in the center. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 339 The effect of illusion triple body is that you can jump three times in a row within 10 meters, each time can span a distance of up to four meters, and can trample in the air within five meters. During this period, the speed increases by 500%, and has a 50% chance to become virtual, immune to all physical magic attacks, and double the spirit attack. When the user attacks during the action, whether it is a normal attack or a skill attack, the damage will be doubled. It must be attacked with a weapon to have this effect. Today''s Chu Rui is still in the state of stealth, and no one is aware of the use of the illusory triple body. Two consecutive steps, Chu Rui across the distance of six meters, directly rushed to the top of the sky. In the end, Xing Tian is also an expert. His equipment is not bad. He is also a knight. His life value is as high as 3600. Not only that, but also his attack is very terrible. Under the observation of Chu Rui with the sky eye, he was also surprised. It''s meat and output. It''s true that Xingtian is not a real name. "Tianyuan A blow Although Chu Rui is sure to win, he is trapped in a tight encirclement and has to be careful. If he doesn''t get rid of him, it will be a tragedy. Therefore, he also directly used the single kill very strong Tianyuan one hit. The blade of interdiction, with its terrible penetrating damage, goes towards the sky of torture. Master, for unknown dangers have a sense, torture is no exception. It is a pity that his feeling can''t compare with that of Chu Rui, which was honed out of the sea of blood. When he was vaguely aware of it, it was over. "Bang..." The forbidden blade directly bombards the metal helmet of Xingtian and makes a bang. -25880 a huge critical hit damage rises from the top of Xing Tian''s head. The forbidden blade''s powerful armor breaking and critical strike make this guy have no defense equipment in front of Chu Rui. (the armor breaking effect is only for the player''s defense equipment, and the defense brought by its own attribute is not included) more than 20000 damage is enough to kill seven or eight torture days in a second. This guy is shocked to see Chu Rui who is born in the air because of the attack. He does not hum, but hang up directly. To death, he did not know why Chu Rui would come from the air to kill him. "The boss is dead!" The sound of shock rang out again, and all of us couldn''t imagine seeing the white light shining in the sky of torture. Xingtian, killed! In such a tight encirclement, I was killed! The man who killed God, his eyes were red. Looking at Chu Rui floating in the air, his eyes filled with red instantly. His boss, unexpectedly in so many people''s tight defense protection, was killed twice in a row. The previous one could be said to have underestimated the craftsmen. But this time, after the declaration of war between the two men, when the group of God killers arrived at the soul burial plain as many as 10000, they were still killed by force. This is tantamount to beating them in the face and trampling on their dignity on the ground. "Kill him, kill the craftsmen, kill, kill, kill!" God killing players are crazy. Churui''s eyes narrowed, feeling the crazy action of these people, again made the last stack of empty triple body steps, forward four meters. The effect disappeared, Chu Rui fell from the air and fell into the crowd. Fortunately, after four meters, Chu Rui was only two meters away from the six meters of the encirclement. There were only two players in front of him. "Whew, whew..." Countless attacks fly by, but Chu Rui''s illusory triple body effect disappears, which makes him escape the first wave of attacks from many remote players. "Shua Shua..." Fall is the two daggers, directly seconds off the left and right sides of the attack from the attack. Caught in the crowd, Chu Rui''s advantage of walking completely disappeared. Fighting hard for several times, Chu Rui attacks again, and kills the player in front of him. Intersection, opened! Chu Rui''s face is happy, but the following is the return visit of the thief who has fallen into stealth and blocked the road. Grass! With a roar of abuse, Chu Rui rushed up, and the dagger waved again and again. These weak thieves did not have an enemy at all and died one after another. The thieves hung up a lot, but their purpose was achieved. Churui, it''s surrounded! Damn it! Chu Rui mouth with a physical fitness pill, be careful to be killed at once. Crazy waving the dagger, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood constantly ups and downs. In the encirclement circle, he has to bear at least 100 damage per second. Although many attacks are lost by Miss, but a little makes a lot of difference. His defense is strong, but the attacks of 100 players also make him suffer. Fortunately, he has been in the rush, blocking in front of either thieves or summoners, very crisp. Under a blow, with Chu Rui''s high attack, it can hit a very ox fork damage, so that the horror of blood sucking effect is also reflected. One empty blood, one full blood. Ups and downs, let Chu Rui''s heart play limit. "MD, since you are forced to do so, it''s no wonder Laozi!"Being surrounded by annoyed, and more and more people around, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly become chilly up. "Natural disaster of death!" The dark red light of the book of death flashed wildly, and a terrible energy with dark and bloody breath instantly diffused away, forming a 20 * 20 wide rage area. "Ah, ah, ah..." Countless screams resound from the rear of Chu Rui, which forces at least 2000 HP per second. Although it is harmless for boss, it is a disaster of extinction for players. After Chu Rui, all of them are cavalry players, but even flesh and blood cavalry players can''t resist the terrible power of natural disasters of death. It''s a reduction of at least 2000 health points, at least 2000 points. If the resistance of dark lines is low, it will be more than that. Well, even though they can carry the first wave, the natural disaster of death can last five seconds. Even Chu Rui can''t resist five seconds in it, let alone them. Chu Rui turned his head and looked. In a second, at least a hundred white lights rose from the sky. Although there were many people, they also gave Chu Rui good conditions. This time, a hundred people were killed at one stroke, and the road to the rear was cut off. Within five seconds, there was absolutely no one within 20 meters of Chu Rui. The rear was successfully staged, but there were continuous long-range attacks on the left and right sides, which made Chu Rui extremely uncomfortable. Now he is stepping on a loose stone on the edge of the cliff. Qi and blood constantly ups and downs, that is because a lot of attacks were lost by Miss, and his damage is too terrible, blood sucking has played a maximum effect. However, if the Miss becomes less, he will lose a round of attacks. Unable to return to the sky. Therefore, his biggest threat is the remote group. If you want to escape, you must kill them or get rid of them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 340 "Black meteorite storm!" With a wave of the blade of prohibition, the black meteorite storm, one of the skills that were looted from the Dragon worshiper, was thrown out in a flash. Because of the ordinary players, and all crispy, churui only used less than 30% of the energy, I believe it is enough. On the left, there has been a black meteorite storm. It is believed that it has been solved. In a short time, it will definitely create a large vacuum zone, which will not worry him much. If they gather again, Chu Rui has lost his shadow for a long time, which will not be threatened at all. "Devil trial!" A roar, the book of death again gives off energy luster, gorgeous. A huge six mang star array appeared on his right side. "Dangling and clanging..." he said A sound of the intersection of gold and stone rings, a metal arrow falls down crazy, but does not hit churui, but hit the monster from the six mang star array. Devil, see devil again! "Kill them!" Chu Rui was awe-inspiring, and made a death order against the devil. Although the devil is called by churui, he has his own thoughts. But Chu Rui has the book of death. As the calling master, he has absolute power to control and bind them. He was beaten by a blow just after being summoned. Although the demon''s skin is very well-known, both resistance (physical resistance and magic resistance) are very high, but it is not an invincible ah. Those arrows are still back, but magic is still painful. If not without Chu Rui''s order, the fierce and mature man would have rushed out to do something special. Now with the order of Chu Rui, the devil immediately like a wild horse who has taken off the reins, and madly rushed out. Behind, all the hidden dangers on the left and right sides are solved. Churui smiled cruelly and looked at Ben to explore the road ahead. Later, after churui killed the thieves and summoners who blocked him after killing his death, he killed them with two daggers. At this time, he has killed more than 100 people, red can not be in red, more kill a little also nothing big. Maybe some players kill one two, five six and then red names, have some scruples, want to brush into white names. But Chu Rui, who killed 1200, did not know how long it would take to brush the strange brush back. Since that, the broken jar broke, went to NIMA''s white name, and the red was red to the end. Anyway, Chu Rui has the privilege, unlike those red names, after the red city can not enter. White light, constantly shining. A blanket of equipment was soon laid on the burial soul plain. Chu Rui''s crazy impact, killed the front of the killing player Festival defeat. Listening to the scream from around, in the sense of churui''s wild and fierce momentum, immediately, the killer players were scared to face nobody, and fled crazy. The effect of death disaster passed, and the effect of the black meteorite storm passed. The devil was united by all to fight into a bee nest. Chu Rui''s three major killing moves disappeared. But it was enough time for him. Chu Rui, who has not been blocked, galloped and walked at strange speed, and disappeared in front of the already broken God killer. "Kill, kill me! Fifty men in a group, kill me, must kill the tricky hand! " In the channel of the mercenary group, the crazy roar of the resurrection of the city was sent. Twice in a row, twice in a row, under the protection of intensive slave, and all are second kills. This has made the proud of the sentence of some of the madness. After receiving the order of the boss, there were people who were afraid of the strength of the tricky hand. However, when thinking of the means of torture, they were all thrilled unconsciously. Especially in the case of several crazy days of torture, no one dared to disobey his order. Under the organization of the doghead, the killer group of 50 people began to search for Chu Rui. The way behind has been blocked by killing God. Chu Rui wants to go, so he has to bury the soul in the plain. They also know this, so they push forward at all levels and start to go deeper. Chu Rui is running constantly, has enough to kill God people have been thrown away tens of meters. Wipe sweat, not waiting for Chu Rui to have a rest time, a monster suddenly rushed to him. Nima! Chu Rui a donkey rolls, dodges this attack, then backhand a blow, the forbidden edge passes, sharp dagger directly cuts the monster''s skin. A frenzy of chop, finally is the monster to chop to death. Picking up the coins, churui had heard the sound of the hearing of sosox. The murderer, has come. Chu Rui was very cold, walking along the way, and put the video recorded in the killing of the criminal day on the forum, which was marked as: the first life! Close the forum, the God killer is near. Fifty people in one group? Looking at the distribution of small detachment of the killing group, Chu Rui squinted. If 50 people use strong skills, otherwise, it is impossible to kill quickly. But if you have strong skills, you can see that there are few ranges and CDs are very long. Just now, three of them have been used, which should be saved. Dive!Body a shake, Chu Rui''s figure slowly disappeared in the dark. "Oh, really. I don''t know why the boss is against the craftsmen? To offend such a cruel thief is thankless One of the tall thieves in a small team walking towards Chu Rui was playing with his dagger and complaining. "Silence, do you want to die?" A fat soldier nearby glared at him and made him shrink his neck unconsciously. This is not with his friends. Many people in the team of fifty don''t know each other. Torture day is in a rage now. It''s like looking for death to say this at this time. Chu Rui is hidden in the dark, although he has many ways to escape, whether it is sneaking through the encirclement, or running straight, and then to the safe area to use the scroll back to the city. However, if he left now, it was not in accordance with his character. Since Xing Tian wants to play, play with him. This time, it is not only for him to suffer heavy losses, but also for him to know what will happen if he offends him. With a cold look at the 50 member team, Chu Rui turned and went to the depth of the burial soul plain. If he is alone, it is basically impossible to kill so many people. In this way, he can only kill people with a knife. Where did you get the knife? Nature is the monster deep in the soul burial plain. Chu Rui runs fast. He has sneak attack and night cloak. When he is cross used, he is basically in the stealth state. The monster buried in the soul plain can''t be seen. The deeper you go, the stronger the monster is. Now Chu Rui is facing a monster of level 50. Fortunately, his unique advantage made his journey unimpeded. However, it was a tragedy for the children who killed gods. They were killed by the monsters on the burial soul plain. Before Chu Rui was found, he died first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 341 "Shua Shua......" The dagger, which is full of cold and dark red blood, is dazzling in the dark. The dagger waved. Chu Rui killed a black lion beast. The pressure caused by this powerful force monster of level 50 is not too small. After all, it is nearly 20 levels. If it is not the armor breaking effect of the cutting edge, it will take some time to kill it. The gold coins that the black lion beast burst out picked up, and Chu Rui heard a loud noise far away. Nima, how fast! Heard the voice of people, and so many, do not need to think of know is the killer. This is the area of the level 50 monster. It''s very strong. But even the black lion beast, such as the monster in the 10000 army such a rolling, is still no resistance. No more, a hundred people attack in a round, even if most of the MIS, many do not break the defense, it is enough to kill at least one tenth of the life. Ten rounds down, iron will play. People are powerful! Chu Rui slightly sigh in his heart, and then go forward again. So many people, Chu Rui whether it is assassination or hard rush, basically no victory, after all, too many people, he only fell into, iron fixed ten death without life. At this time, he waited for the aborigines on the buried soul plain to consume more people who killed gods. This is the site of the battle field of gods and demons. It must not be so ordinary. If oneortwo things like the Dragon worshiper are brought out, the 10000 killing group will surely call him never to return. Although I don''t know whether there is strong boss, Chu Rui is only in the way of avoiding the sharp edge. To do so, he also had the idea that it was a sentence. After all, it is about the punishment of heaven. It is also in vain to kill more people who kill God. Only by killing the criminal day can we let go of hatred and finish the crazy words that I just said. Although there is a sacred priest and resurrection skill around the pair of torture days, CD should be short. He killed him twice just now and could not be revived back to the city. Even riding the best foals from the city will take more than 40 minutes to bury the soul plain. Even if the back is cleaned up, it will take at least an hour to arrive. This time, churui waits for him. Today, no matter how, he will take another life! Cold to see a look after the killing group of the crowd, Chu Rui look cold, turned to go. Move forward, move forward, this is the area of the 70 level monster. Even Chu Rui has the edge of prohibition is very hard. After all, the level suppression is too serious. It''s a headache to pick a 70 monster alone than a 40 gold boss. Although boss is very strong, but as long as attention is not lost by seconds, his ability should be the slightest fear. But the 70 level monster who hit the burial soul plain is really very headache. The level is suppressed and there are too many miss. Moreover, scarlet cutting dagger occasionally plays the lower limit of attack without breaking the defense, which makes the eggs hurt badly. Ten minutes before you kill a normal monster! Think of that constantly flashing MIS and forced 1 point blood button, Chu Rui face green for a long time. As a high explosive, quick and lucky terrorist thief, why have such a tragedy been? It was a deep blow to him. Now, NIMA, it seems that we should improve the level as soon as possible! Seeing his thirty-one grade, Chu Rui could not help but murmuring. After the completion of the vote of sentence day, we must finish the phase task that must be triggered by 30 levels as soon as possible. Otherwise, the date of rank promotion is far from expected. "Ding, please note that all players around the world, please note that the players in the Meili war zone are iron man, spider man, Batman, green arrow, green giant, biochemical man, alien person, gene man, stealth man, and ten super capable men to complete the purgatory level copy - goblin jungle, each player has gained 10 million experience, 100000 gold coins, and one piece of gold equipment for this profession And a skill book, the honor value of the war zone in the United States and the Li war zone increases by 1000! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three consecutive announcements of the whole system vibrated, making the world look at it. Chinese players are very complicated. They are used to the system announcement triggered by China except the system. When they see the United States of America become a copy, the first person to eat crabs is a little complicated in their hearts. There are those who are unhappy, jealous, disdainful, resentful, self encouraging and self encouraging It is also a common feeling, understandable. Compared with China, the United States and the United States of Libya are naturally a piece of joy, while other war zones are worried. The honorary list of war zone, which is the honor of war zone, is the suck of the previous words. They are jealous and jealous. After all, they are only one of China. Who calls someone so mysterious? They must blame their own citizens for not giving them any strength. Now there is another United States of America and the rest of the war zone is out of balance. Nimal is a fork. The United States and the United States can do it. We can''t do it without reason? Originally, it was only a strong way to prevent the master from attacking the copy, but now it is to stop it. The 10th grade copy of "lost mine hole" has been completed in the initial novice stage, while the 20th copy of "goblin jungle" has just been completed by the United States and the United States, and it is also useless. So, the remaining competition is the 30 level copy "the Sylvia swamp" and the 40th level copy "the dark temple"!Chu Rui squints at the prompt of the system. There are many capable people in the world. He knew for a long time that the purgatory mode of these copies would be solved sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. America! The people in this country are really strong. Chu Rui has to admit that when he was a killer abroad, his most common place was America, and naturally he knew this country very well. "MD, this monster is really hard to deal with. It''s not boss who killed more than 100 of us. In this depth, if there are many such monsters, we think it will be a tragedy. " Suddenly, from afar came the angry voice. Killing God, did you finally pursue here? "Well, don''t complain. The boss will be here soon. He will hear about it later. We can''t finish our class." A big drink stopped the other complaints, and the God killer approached again. Is torture coming? Good. I''ve been waiting for you for so long! Chu Rui squinted and headed for the deep again. The soul burial abyss, located in the depth of the soul burial plain, is a precipice abyss. At the end of a long and narrow road for soul burial, all the roads around are broken. Only a stone with a length of about 30 meters and a width of about 10 meters stretches out, which is called the soul burial stone. Under the soul burial stone, there is a deep and bottomless burial soul abyss. It is said that this tomb soul pit has been so mysterious since ancient times. At that time, the soul burial pit was a middle-aged cloud, whether it was a man, a God, a demon or a demon, once in it, there was no return, so it was named "burial soul". After the war between gods and demons, the plain on the soul burial pit was eroded and gradually became what people call the burial soul plain, which became more mysterious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 342 Bury soul abyss! Chu Rui walked on the road of burial soul, and suddenly a strange feeling rose in his heart. Years are long, vast and ancient. This way of burial soul does not know how many people have gone by, and how many fairy spirits and spirits enter into it and can not return. The road of burial soul is huangquan road. When you walk, you will die! Generally speaking, this area belongs to the burial soul abyss, and strictly speaking, the abyss under the burial soul platform is the real burial soul abyss. There is a small path. Although there is a large area to walk around, it is a clear path. There are some ragged armor blades around, and there are already nearly weathered bones, but this path is very neat. This is the way to bury the soul! There are about 100 meters of buried soul road. What is covered on the road is unknown. The green and black are stone bricks, which is very vicissitudes. After walking the narrow road of burial soul, Chu Rui came to the burial soul stone. This is a stone about 30 meters long and about 10 meters wide. The terrain on both sides is broken. Only this burial soul stone protrudes from the abyss, which is the unique cliff of the desperate state. The edge of the buried soul stone is a broken stone tablet standing, like forever. Through the passage of years, after the corrosion of time, the stone tablet has become very old, with a vicissitudes of life. The burial soul abyss is simple and simple, like three big characters with blood color, which is extremely fierce and vigorous. Under the three characters of buried soul yuan, there are a row of vertical small words -- once you enter it, you can''t turn back! Chu Rui was silent in his heart. Walking in, standing on the edge of the burial soul stone, overlooking it, the burial soul abyss is not deep, and the black fog is surrounded. There is no very special place. But in this ordinary way, there is a sense of unknown which makes him feel extremely frightened, even shudder. He, who had been wandering on the edge of death countless times, was very keen on this feeling. Once you enter, you can''t turn back! He understood the meaning of the eight words on the stone tablet on the road of burial soul. Such a dangerous place, into which, absolutely ten dead. Fortunately, he is just a player, this is just a game. For the aborigines in the game, that is, NPC in their eyes, this is the most frightening place, but they are not afraid. Dead? There''s nothing to do with it. A level! "There is no way. The trickster must be near here. Archer, Hawkeye technique is used all out, can not let him swim fish escape. " The voice of the disgusting headmaster broke the quiet state of Chu Rui. "Elder, what if the tricky hand had already run away?" A voice of doubt rings. "No way. Didn''t you see the bodies of those monsters before? Besides the tricky hand, who else can kill such a powerful monster alone? Since he has been around with us, he will never leave like this. Although he knows nothing about this person, he can be sure that his character will not be weak and fight and run away. " Replied the head of the dog. "We have enough people. We can''t fight us as long as our brains are normal? Such a master, should not be so stiff brain? Besides, he is still a thief. Assassination is the king The voice was still a little bit disobedient. "You don''t understand!" The dog head army Master said three words lightly and then ignored it. Chu Rui smiled, walked down from the burial soul stone, stood on that stone, and was bound to be hit as a target. Walking down to bury the soul stone, it is the man who saw the killing of God. And the sentence day, is in the list. "You''re finally here!" Chu Rui smiled. "You''re waiting for me?" The eyes of the criminal sky narrowed. "I said, in ten days, I will take your first ten times. Just now, it was the first time! You have nine more lives to take! " Chu Rui bowed his head and looked at the dagger in his hand. Although his eyes were plain, he was surrounded by the cold light of the dagger front shining with a cold light. "Madness! I''d like to see how you are out today. Kill me ten times? "Crazy words!" The criminal day was furious, but did not push the horse around the war to surround it. Chu Rui has a laugh on his mouth. The eyebrows of the sentence sky were raised, but he could not find a word to refute his actions, so he had to be silent. Squinting his eyes, Chu Rui saw that the priest mm with resurrection handed a grass man to the hand of the torture day, and there was some doubt immediately. But I saw the approaching killing God, and immediately shook his hand and two daggers were ready to be sent. The duel, it''s about to start! On this burial soul abyss, Chu Rui should see whether it is to bury his soul or the soul of the murderer. The goal is to torture the sky, not the other killing groups. Of course, the road block, self is, kill, no, forgive! With the previous two experiences, the criminal day learned cleverly this time. There are more than 100 players who block the fight in front of him, divided into ten rows, each row has 10 players as shields, and it has continued to increase. Can''t wait! Chu Rui looks like an awe-inspiring!With a kick of his foot, Chu Rui rushed away like an arrow from the string. "Stop him!..." Long range, all attacks! " With a roar from the doghead army master, the killing God formation began to improve. More and more people were standing in front of the sky of torture. In the distance, there were countless arrows and magic balls attacking. "Break in!" Suddenly forward a meter, to avoid most of the attack! "Body spirit dew!" Although a small part of them fell on themselves, but a little makes up a lot. Chu Rui lost more than 3000 life value all of a sudden. Quickly pour down a bottle of body spirit dew and recover 1000 HP per second. "Purple thunder phantom step!" Chu Rui''s body was suddenly surrounded by purple thunder and lightning. His feet were illusory, just like thunder and lightning. His body was like a shifting shadow. "Kill, kill, kill! Stop him Looking at Chu Rui crazy to kill, dog head military division immediately panic. The irresistible and courageous momentum made his heart throb. "Ambush!" Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and he was hiding in the battle. In so many people, under so many attacks, it is absolutely impossible to hide. What Chu Rui wanted was the speed of the attack. One second, only one second, Chu Rui''s body was shot to show. But he also advanced three meters by stealth attack. "Kill!" Looking at the enemy close at hand, Chu Rui looked awe inspiring, and roared in his heart. The dagger edge was Zhan Zhan and began the bloody massacre. "Longwei!" Instantly activate the passive effect of Dragon Spirit ring. As soon as the dragon power came out, the huge and powerful deterrent force was suddenly revealed. Those who were close to Chu Rui were frightened directly and trembled all over. Looking at the effect of dragon power and the surrounding has been weakened by 15% of the attribute and a dense number of damage, Chu Rui sneered. Slaughter, let''s go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 343 Dagger waving, directly kill! With the help of purple ray phantom step, Chu Rui almost instantly killed a blood path, and dagger pointed directly to the criminal heaven. He was not afraid of the attack on Chu Rui. Purple ray phantom step, immune to all physics. The riders and the far-off bowmen around them are completely abandoned. However, the mage who is too far away can attack him, which is very small. Besides the magic defense and MIS, the damage to him is very poor. "Shield knight, hold up shield to block!" Crazy killing and into, looking like if the God killed, the head of the dog suddenly panic. With orders, the Knights closest to the day of torture are holding shields and pressing against Chu Rui. At this time, Chu Rui was like a general in a heavy circle. Now, it is blocked. If surrounded by shield soldiers, it is like a turtle in a urn. Even if other long-distance soldiers do not attack, the long gun from the shield can not be tolerated. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s explosion was very strong and fast. He rushed all the way and made a blood road. The heavy shield Knight couldn''t stop it. All the way, Chu Rui looked at the shield knight who held up his shield in front of the criminal day, and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. Shield? Funny! The blade of forbidden by Laozi is 99% of the armor. No matter how strong your shield is, it is totally virtual in the face of the forbidden blade. A fierce dagger fell, the blade of the prohibition shining with the cold and fierce and on the iron helmet of the shield knight. When the arm is cold, the passive moment of the brutal force is triggered. The full state shield Knight suddenly hung up and turned into a white light. He went back to the city without humming. (after the player dies, he or she has 30 minutes to stay in place for rescue, but at this time, he or she will return to the city without resurrection skill) the shield knight has been killed. The prison is close! Although the criminal day is the eldest God killer, it needs to be protected by his subordinates, but it is not a straw bag. Looking at Chu Rui''s killing, he also faces fearless color, raising a huge axe of torture directly to chop, if the potential is a thousand. Chu Rui burst in, has been wrapped, there is no place to dodge, can only be hard to get. "Ding, the player''s dog head army master uses the erosive powder to you. You are in a medium state, and your life is reduced by 100 points per second for 10 seconds!" A battle prompt came, and Chu Rui was suddenly furious. Looking back at a dagger, scarlet cutting dagger was ruthless and directly applied to the neck of the dog commander, and then it was dropped in seconds. This bastard, just now he was always in that crooked, now dare to do with himself, it is almost dead. As a counselor, I dare to be so close, not to find death? " The huge force cut on the shoulder, Chu Rui suddenly fell. The attack of torture is too overbearing. However, Chu Rui, who is in the purple ray phantom step, immunizes all physical attacks. His skill is still in the physical category and is totally invalid. However, I don''t know what the circumstances of the torture day are. The strength is amazing. Rao is Chu Rui who is almost defeated by the axe. "Scarlet cut!" "Brutality!" The eyes were awe-inspiring, left and right hands were together. When the attack was heavy and powerless after the attack, scarlet cutting dagger and the cutting edge of prohibition were severely cut on him. -8325 br > 10300 br > the huge number of injuries broke up. The sentence day was stunned and looked at Chu Rui. His body fell down slowly and knelt down. He did not understand why his strong strike did not hurt Chu Rui, but also did not even retreat, but only cut a stumble. "The boss is dead!" He knelt down and watched the old boss who was almost invincible in his mind was killed twice and again today, and was killed in the army. Although the person with the best quality in his heart saw Chu Rui who was like killing God at this time, he was also a cold. This thief is not a man! "MD, everybody set fire and killed him!" Shushugui shushushushui, but now Chu Rui is completely surrounded, there is no chance to escape. The murderer is also indignant. Their boss was killed so many times under their eyes. They also felt the face was dull. Although knowing that the tricky hand is very strong, it is just explosive and offensive. The value of life and defense are still slightly weak. Now they are surrounded, and if they can not die, they will jump directly from the burial soul abyss. "Hum, fat mays shake the tree!" Chu Rui is still in the effect of purple ray phantom step. Knock down a physical pill, let the dropped life value swell up in a moment. Today, although he has no effect of blinking, he still has a way to escape, and he is not afraid of these people at all. However, just as he was ready to leave, the fallen sentence was the body slowly emitting a white light, a grasshopper from his body jumped out. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the sentence heaven was full of state resurrection? Wipe. What''s the situation? What is J8 grass man that can revive people?"Damn bastard, I split you!" Resurrected to the prison, looking at the face of the staggering Chu sharp, immediately blushing face directly raised the axe on the fierce and incomparable to cut. Since you want to die so much, then I will complete you again! Chu Rui was not afraid of the cleavage of the torture. He could not escape. There was no way. There were all the murderers around him. He now moves to be a luxury. Fortunately, there is also the effect of purple ray phantom step, so that you can not hate the scene. Hard to take a strike, Chu Rui body slightly trembled, this axe attack, the power really extraordinary. After a strike by the criminal day, Chu Rui sneered and prepared to wipe a blood line on the child''s throat with the edge of prohibition. "Call!" The dagger was struck and cut out. I didn''t expect that the torture day was a very quick wave. A summoning array appeared, and a terrible horse bee with the size of adult fist appeared, and he was given a dagger. Wipe! The day of torture takes his pet to block the knife, but he wants to withdraw. If you let your body retreat, then how do I mix? Chu Rui sneered and waved! Since you are shameless, then I am more shameless than you! "Dark fantasy is forbidden!" With a wave of the blade of prohibition, Chu Rui has developed the skills stolen from the Dragon worshiper. A black energy flow appeared, and it was instantly stuck to the body of the criminal heaven, and bound it. Dark fantasy is forbidden. At the beginning, everything of Chu Rui was sealed to death. Not only all props were sealed, all equipment lower than epic level were destroyed, and it was extremely scary. However, this is the skill of stealing. It is not the IMBA used by the Dragon worshiper. Rao is able to block the enemy''s actions. For a high-level burglar, he almost declared death penalty. "Call: greedy little devil!" Chu Rui smiled insidiously and summoned the pet he just acquired. "I picked this girl!" In churui''s sneer, greedy little ghost reached out the evil hand towards the criminal day! "Ding, congratulations to your pet greedy little ghost ''stealing the money'' success, stealing 32501472 gold coins on the player''s criminal day!" Gold coins, more than 30 million? Chu Rui was shocked in a moment! It''s shameless to steal the wealth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 344 Extremely quick reaction will be greedy imp back, if this ya to hang up, that stolen more than 30 million gold coins can be killed, his players to take away. More than 30 million gold coins, that is 30 million RMB! A lot of people can''t find so much money in their whole life. They didn''t expect to get it just by touching it. Money thief, NIMA''s heart is against the sky! "Ding, you are dead!" Chu Rui did not have time to be happy, immediately in front of a black, a system prompt sound sounded. Nima, I''m dead! The effect of purple thunder phantom step disappeared. Chu Rui was first set on fire. Without the physical immune effect, it was instantaneously seconds! F-U-C-K This is the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow! "Ding, do you inspire the nirvana of Heiyan?" "Inspire!" Heiyan ring''s resurrection skill, Heiyan nirvana, choose whether to resurrect or not within one second after death. It''s full in place, without any bad factors. You don''t lose level, equipment, and magic skill! "Ha ha, you can run roughshod, but you will die in the end To relieve hatred The bound Xingtian disappears because of Chu Rui''s death. Looking at the fallen Chu Rui, he can''t help laughing. "You are too early to be happy!" I didn''t wait for Xing Tian to laugh. Chu Rui''s gloomy voice sounded, which surprised him instantly. "Thank you very much for the gift. More than 30 million yuan. It''s really extraordinary for the chief of the criminal college to make a move!" Chu Rui''s body is a branch, grinning at Xing Tian. Looking at his livid face, I couldn''t feel better. "MD, what are you doing? Stop him Xing Tian was furious, looking at Chu Rui''s cold eyes, his body couldn''t help shaking, instantly retreated, and then directed the shield around him, shield riding player blocked up. "First time, want to come again?" Looking at the pouring magic ball and arrows, as well as the countless blades, Chu Rui sneered. Just now, if he had not used the dark magic forbidden seal, summoned the greedy imp, and controlled it to use the money stealing hand, how could he have failed to grasp the effect time of purple thunder''s phantom step with his churui''s ability and lead to his own death? Now the goal has been achieved. There are more than 30 million gold coins in the backpack, which greatly exceeds Chu Rui''s expectation. With this extra income, Chu Rui has finally solved the current urgent need. I''ve also loaded B, and I''ve got some gold coins. I''ve killed this torture day once. Today, I should be satisfied. "Nothing to kill!" When many attacks are about to fall on Chu Rui, Chu Rui''s body has gradually become thin and transparent. When the attack fell, Chu Rui had disappeared. No, Chu Rui did not disappear, but turned into nothingness. This is the legendary skill of a thief. It was originally awarded by the system for killing the pitchfork boss, the bone dragon master. If it turns into nothingness, it means nothing. Low level can''t be sensed, even if it is sensed, it can''t be aimed. Physical magic is immune to routine damage, and mental damage is OK. But Chu Rui has spiritual immunity, which is equivalent to that this thing is invalid. In other words, Chu Rui, who opened the void to kill, is the embodiment of invincible. "Eagle eye! Shield, shield and shield, stay close, and don''t leave a gap around. " Seeing Chu Rui disappear, he thought it was sneaking. He immediately cried out. Hawk Eye skill, can survey the surrounding situation. Generally speaking, not all thieves with advanced attainments will be found, but Chu Rui has not been found by any archer''s eagle eye technique. Now Chu Rui Wan Jun, even if he is clever at sneaking, has a body after all. Once there is no gap around him, as long as other people hit him, then he will be attacked and show up immediately. It is quite right that Xing Tian did so. Unfortunately, he underestimated Chu Rui and misjudged the form. Chu Rui was not in the state of stealth, but in the state of nothingness. With his swaggering movement, Chu Rui directly passed through many shield players, just like transparent air. "Back thorn!" "Eviscerate!" When he came to the back of Xingtian, Chu Rui looked at the crack in his metal armor package, sneered, and the Double Daggers fell mercilessly. -3355 - 7688 two simple skills of thieves, however, caused tons of damage to Xingtian. Under nihilistic assassination, the effect of all rogues'' regular skills is doubled and their damage is tripled. Even if it''s just a normal skill, a trace of it can cause terrible damage to the heaven of torture, which is completely fatal. Xing Tian, full of consternation, kneels down again. He doesn''t know how he died. His side is densely packed with people, why Chu Rui suddenly appears in its rear, he simply can''t understand. According to the crowd again burst a group of white light, the people who killed God were in uproar. "There''s the trickster, MD. kill him, kill him!" By Chu Rui again and again in their eyes to kill their own boss, the people who killed God completely ran away. Looking at Chu Rui because of the attack and show shape, like a mad bull general, crazy attack came over.It''s too late! Chu Rui makes a sneer at the puppet, and his body becomes empty again and becomes nihility. In 10 seconds, the body is all in the state of nothingness. The attack takes place at the moment and then returns to the nihility again. Chu Rui killed Xing Tian, only in the light of lightning, only close players can see his flash of body. After seeing his boss kneeling with consternation, Chu Rui has become transparent again and disappeared. Endless attacks, pouring down, next to the corpse of Xingtian, are covered by countless magic ball arrows. Fortunately, these people are in the mode of a mercenary regiment. Otherwise, the shield soldiers and shield knights in the middle will not be able to cope with the accidental injuries caused by these attacks. Even if they are not completely destroyed, they will not be able to survive. Nihilism has only 10 seconds of effect time. It takes four seconds to kill the sky of torture. There are six seconds left. It''s Chu Rui''s escape time. Now he is in a situation where he is completely wrapped up in three layers. If he does not leave, the end of the nihility effect is his death. Open the shadow of the boot with the additional skills to walk, Chu Rui began to rush out of the group of players. Six seconds of time is fleeting, in Chu Rui''s fast running, also can be regarded as can walk out of the player''s encirclement circle. At this moment, all the God killing players almost pay attention to the crowd and attack like crazy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui escapes. As soon as the emptiness disappears, he immediately goes into the sneak, preparing to find a place for beauty and return to the city safely. After such a long time of fighting, people have been killed, gold coins have been obtained, and a lot of gas has been dissipated. Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back and hand in the second transfer task. Just when Chu Rui is ready to leave quietly, a soft white light shines. The extreme eye looks, Chu Rui''s brow slightly wrinkled up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 345 "Resurrection!" The body of the stars again appeared the white light of the most sacred, the fallen sentence sky under the white light, and then came back to life. Is there a resurrection? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed up, looking at the standing up of the torture, the dagger in his hand was tightened. Kill, or don''t? Chu Rui is a little hesitant! With his ability, he can absolutely kill the sentence, but if he wants to come out this time, it may have to pay a little price. After several battles, the death of the sentence day has been several times in Chu Rui''s hand, and Chu Rui''s powerful skills are almost exhausted. Without the support of skills, how can Chu Rui be able to fight against the criminal heaven in the face of 10000 people? Forget it, the future is long, and you don''t have to get caught up in the danger for a while. For a few seconds, Chu Rui chose to give up. Today, I have killed several days of torture, which is enough. So, let him go. We will be long! "Tricky hand, I will punish you, and the power No Two Stand! " The extreme anger of torture, rankle at the sky, the tone of compassion, let all around the world as silent. God killing is so strong, he is so powerful in his sentence. But today, he is a small thief who has been rising recently. In a short time, he killed four times under the protection of the army. This is a shame of life. And three of them were killed after he issued the so-called wanted order on the day of his sentence. Wanted not to be, hair and killed. It is definitely a direct face, and it is still in the face of all Chinese, even the world. It is estimated that in a short time, his name of torture will be known to the world, and then completely reduced to a laughing stock. It is a pity that the eldest God killer will fall into such a situation with more than ten large games. Is it not a two-sided situation? Then, as you wish! Chu Rui sneered. He was a killer, and he didn''t care about hate or hate. Today, the torture suffered from this, first of all, his men bully, after killing the culprit, he did not intend to do something. However, the criminal day is prepared to bully and want to buy his order of building a helping party. If so compromise, where does his face go? Since the punishment is not benevolent, why should he Chu Rui have righteousness? When the order for wanted was issued in the day of torture, Chu Rui would return his teeth for his teeth. if you want me, I will kill you. One time is not enough, it will come ten times. Violence is used to stop killing. It seems that you kill me more or I kill you more times. " That''s what Chu Rui thinks. I was going to kill ten times a day, so I would have done it. Chu Rui also believes that the punishment will not be given up. But even so, he is also adhering to his spiritual attitude. If he comes to provoke after the event, it is no wonder that his Chu Rui''s men are merciless. Now the sentence that the sentence that can not endure is in line with his Chu Rui. In this way, it has become a complete enemy. Well, well, well. Chu Rui treats the enemy, but never has the slightest soft hand. Looking at the roaring torture day, Chu Rui, who was hidden in the dark, laughed very cold. Open the forum quickly, intercept the two videos of the killing of the criminal day, and then send it directly to the forum. Second life! The third life! Scarlet big words were startled. After receiving the first sentence of the sentence, the second and third words were harvested in a short time. If the first second kill is counted, the sentence day has been killed four times in Chu Rui''s hand, and it has dropped four levels. Open the property status bar and see your current status. PK value: 218! Churui laughs bitterly! This NEMA will kill five people will be red, now has killed more than 200, this Neymar will be able to whitewash it? Fortunately, he has the invincible contribution, but it is not like other red name players, after the red tragedy of the city can not enter, let alone supply anything. Anyway, it has become red, and I am not afraid to continue. Just red is red. Chu Rui also broke the jar, and simply ignored it. After looking at the skills bar, we found that most of the skills are in CD reset time. It is not difficult for ordinary skills to kill the sentence days, but it is difficult to kill the days protected by the army. At this moment, there are three ways to kill the criminal day, but there are two kinds of things Chu Rui does not want to use. After all, it is too expensive and is not worth it. In this way, only the last one left can be selected. At the beginning, when accepting the Dragon Spirit ring test, the mysterious purple dragon encountered not only gave the Dragon Spirit ring the powerful attribute, but also made Chu Rui get two very powerful purple thunder skills. The purple ray phantom step just now is one of them, and one is the broken purple thunder explosion! Purple ray phantom step is inclined to kill a class, and purple thunder explosion is to kill! The difference between words is ten thousand li. In ten seconds, purple lightning shuttle through the battlefield in ten seconds, with the unit of level multiplied by meters, without any indestruction and no matter what. Now Chu Rui is 31, that is, the travel range of purple thunder explosion is 31 * 31. What a huge range is this? With the intensity of the people who kill God today, the range of 31 * 31 is absolutely no less than a thousand. All people in this area, whether it is long-distance or close combat, whether it is crispy or meat shield, can never escape the fate of being killed by the second. Chu Rui''s attack power is how strong, plus the damage increase of 500% of the purple thunder explosion, no one can be his unity.Open it? Chu Rui hesitated. If once the purple thunder is turned on, then he is afraid to be really red in the end. More than 1000 pK value, more than 1000 evil points, let him crazy brush half a year of strange also not be able to brush white, and with his Chu sharp attraction, determined is not ordinary. Look at his big red name. If you kill him, won''t all his equipment come out? What''s on Chu Rui? With six pieces of epic equipment and an invincible weapon blade, forbidden blade, who doesn''t want such a treasure? Anyway, PK red name will not increase the evil value, I believe many people will take risks. In this way, he will not be able to live in peace in the future. Although Chu Rui is not afraid, it is very troublesome. No matter what, today''s World War I, we must be proud. Otherwise, everyone would think that he was a bully. Since he wanted to be a pawn, so it was. With killing God as the stepping stone, he laid the road of his supremacy. If someone offends me, he will be mercilessly killed. He is a thief, a killer in the dark, like a deadly snake, hidden in the dark. No matter who it is, it is impossible to be in a tense state all the time. Once you relax, maybe you will see a cold light next moment, and then there will be a boundless darkness. Anyone with a little brain will know how terrible it is to offend a terrible thief. Today, killing God is the first provocation. If he does not fight back fiercely, the world still says he is afraid of others. In order to have less trouble later, Chu Rui had to fight back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 346 This is a world of the jungle, pity or anything, no need. Chu Rui squinted at the dense crowd and laughed coldly. "Look, look, there''s the trick hand!" Chu Rui strides forward with great strides, and removes the stealth state of his body, which is immediately seen by the people who kill gods. "Wait a minute!" Chu Rui raised his hand and stopped the killing God who was about to launch an attack. Turning his head, his eyes burning at the sky of torture. "I''ll give you a chance. You''ll kill yourself now, and I''ll see about it. If not, not only you, but also God killing will pay a heavy price. " Commit suicide once? Xing Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then looks ferociously at Chu Rui. Who is he who punishes heaven? The absolute king of online games, the peak of the people, in addition to the hand of God, who can compare? Under his command, there are many capable people who can kill gods, and the number of them is 100000. With such a huge force and extraordinary strength, now he was called to commit suicide by a small lone ranger in front of many subordinates? Don''t say that he was prone to violence and irritability. Even if the hand of God was deep in his mind, no one would be so arrogant in front of him. Strength is not as good as one thing, but it is related to dignity and face, that is another thing. A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! If he had been up for a lifetime, he would have died. Chu Rui did not mean to commit suicide. But it''s also an excuse for him. When he wanted to come, the opportunity was given. As for whether to accept or not, that is another matter. If Xing Tian refuses to accept it, he has to carry out the unfinished work to the end. "Crafty hand, you deceive people too much!" Xing Tian gnaws his teeth and glares at him like a King Kong with angry eyes. He roars and rolls: "kill at all costs!" When the boss was humiliated, those who were under him felt shameless. As soon as Xing Tian orders, everyone is like a tiger out of the cage. The attack is stronger than before, even more! Chu Rui coldly looks at the numerous incoming attacks, without expression, and walks forward like a walk in the letter Court. When the attack was about to fall on him, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he whispered in his mouth -- "the purple thunder broke!" In a flash, a Purple Rainbow flashed by. I saw Chu Rui''s body turned out to be a purple arc, and all the attacks were completely defeated. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Endless white light burst out, where the purple arc passed, no one can stop its edge. If you touch it, you will die, without exception. Deep outside the people, looking at the dozens, no, hundreds of white light burst out, all are extremely shocked. Standing in the same place, helpless, cold all over. Crafty hand, is it human? Is it a ghost? Only two seconds of impact, horizontal and vertical 31 * 31 range of all people, all died, led by Xing Tian, killed more than 1000 people. Chu Rui stopped the impact, early ended the effect of purple thunder, the body recovered from the arc state to itself. Standing in the carpet like a magic company standing like a God. The power of one person frightens all people, killing gods, and more than 8000 people are afraid to move. A cold glance, with a murderous look, let the rest of the people are cold, shivering. With a sneer, Chu Rui bent over to pick up his booty. More than 1000 people died and at least 1000 pieces of equipment were released. Chu Rui upgraded his backpack to the top, with a total of 300 space positions, plus 500 Qiankun bags, a total of 799 space positions (Qiankun bag occupies one). In addition to the sundries in the backpack, there are 750 more to take with him, so he can choose from the best. It took more than ten minutes to pick up the equipment, and more than 8000 people around were afraid to go forward. To achieve such a powerful deterrent effect with one''s own strength is really unparalleled in the world. "I will inform you and other leaders that this matter is not over. The head on his neck is deposited with me six more times! " Picking up the equipment, Chu Rui glanced around coldly. The voice of coldness was so frightful that many people who killed gods were furious. Take out the scroll back to the city, Chu Rui wants to return to the city. "Hum..." Suddenly, a golden awn shines. What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and there was no solution in an instant. Because, the golden light is actually from the dead corpse of heaven. "Ha ha ha Even so, so much so Crafty hand, today is the day of your death. " Xing Tian turns over and is covered with golden light. It looks like the God of war revives. It''s not spectacular. Chu Rui is silent! "I have to thank you for letting you understand the second function of the power of God of war. From now on, even if you are Chu Rui, you will no longer be my opponent In order to thank you, I will personally cut off your head and let you taste the powerful power. "The extremely arrogant roar of heaven. Eye of heaven! Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, and the sky eye in the middle of his eyebrows was opened in an instant, shooting out a ray of light, pointing directly at the sky of torture. Status: ares power - health value increased by 100%, magic value increased by 100%, attack power increased by 500%, speed increased by 200%, critical hit rate increased by 100%, any negative state improved immunity by 30%, resistance increased by 200%, and possessed invincible state for 10 seconds, lasting for 1 minute! Chu Rui: "The power of God of war? If it is extraordinary, it will not pollute the word "God of war!" Chu Rui squinted and sighed. "Well, the natural advantage is much stronger than the hard work of the day after tomorrow. I set up an account is the most powerful, to achieve full value, to obtain the power of God of war skills, especially your little thief can match. Now, I''ll see what you fight me with. " Xing Tian laughs wildly, does not delay time any longer, raises the axe to be killed. The most powerful? Chu Rui was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strongest one was Xing Tian. Chu Rui is familiar with this. At the beginning of the creation of characters, there was body scanning. Chu Rui gains the most agility and toughness, and thus gains the two anti heaven skills: nimble wind and spiritual immunity. Now just for LV1, it shows such amazing effect, and it will be even more shocking in the future. But Xing Tian, the most powerful one, unexpectedly broke through the limit under the pressure of Chu Rui, and opened the second stage of the God of war''s power to obtain such a powerful force. The increase of terror, the invincible state of terror. Rao is Chu Rui, and now he is a little tricky. In the second stage of the power of God of war, Xing Tian is extremely terrifying. With double life and magic and double speed, the attack terror increases to five times. Moreover, with 100% must explode attribute, each attack will cause ten times the damage of ordinary damage. If you use powerful skills again, it will be really against the weather for NIMA. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 347 Chu Rui is timid. At this moment, Xingtian is worthy of the title of God of war. He is brave and incomparable. Under his command, he can hardly have a unified general. Chu Rui is very strong, but it''s just attack power and explosive power. The life and defense growth of thieves are not high. If they are chopped by such violent heaven, they will definitely be killed by seconds. "Die, asshole!" The powerful axe chopped down, gathering Xing Tian''s powerful anger and resentment. The fierce strike made the surrounding air stagnate. Chu Rui breathed for a while. Under this brave and incomparable blow, Chu Rui also had a brief absence of mind and was shocked by his momentum. You can''t beat it! Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose to retreat, at this moment in the sky, no one can defeat. Nima, invincible state, who dares to go? "Smart wind!" The body is like a light wind, ethereal and scattered. Chu Rui''s feet are like shadows and illusions. The ferocious force of Xing Tian is an axe, but it cuts to the shadow left by Chu Rui, and has no contribution. "Damn it!" Under the attack of rage, he even threw himself into the air. Originally full of confidence in the fury of an axe, but even the enemy will be wiped. This is a considerable blow to Xing Tian, who has just gained a powerful force. "Damn it!" Xing Tian looks back, steps a step, chase Chu Rui a burst of fierce chop. The strong have the arrogance of the strong. At the moment, Xingtian has identified himself as a strong one. He believes that he has the ability to kill Chu Rui. Therefore, he did not order the God killing people to help him. He wants a person, killed Chu Rui, to snow just shame. "No matter how brave and fearless you are, it will not help if you don''t hit me a hair." Chu Rui sneers at him. With the addition of smart wind, Xing Tian can''t help him. If not for the invincible state of Xingtian at the moment, I am afraid that he would have died in Chu Rui''s hand. "No way. Why are you so fast?" Even chop a few axes, and then sweep, touch hit, etc. whether a set of axe methods have been played, but even Chu sharp clothes have not touched, Xing Tian''s face suddenly changed. "Well, do you think it''s amazing that you are the strongest? When I built the ship, I was most agile. Even if you can cut through the mountains with one axe, it''s useless if you don''t touch me. " Chu Rui sneers, his body is like catkins floating around like catkins. Under the eyes of Xingtian, he is like a walk in the Xinting court, which is very natural and unrestrained. "Damn it!" When I heard that Chu Rui was just like himself, he was endowed with unique capital when building a number. Xing Tian was shocked. His strength is the strongest, and has evolved to the second section of the God of war, in this state, basically can kill Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui is the most agile, even if it is just a period of smart wind, but the speed of increase is really too terrible, even if the sky is strong, no hit, it is just futile. "God killing people obey orders, advance, block and kill." Looking at Chu Rui''s unpredictable figure with a sneer on his mouth, his eyes changed a few times, but finally he couldn''t help shouting. "Roar..." Countless roars were heard, which made the earth shaking. The remaining people slowly approach Chu Rui. Chu Rui eyebrow slightly a wrinkling, the moment feels a bit tricky. After Xingtian displays the power of God of war, originally Chu Rui thought that this guy would have a real war with him, one-on-one PK. However, I never thought that this bastard didn''t even have the pride of the most basic strong man, and he even tried to block and kill him. Such Chu Rui has been forced to a stranger to the soul burial Road, and then there is the soul burial stone. Under the burial soul stone, there is a deep soul burial pit. At the moment, if so many players to intercept, he has no way to escape, even if it is difficult to fly wings. After a deep look at Xing Tian, Chu Rui didn''t say anything. Since ancient times, it has always been written by the winners. With so many subordinates in Xingtian, how can such resources not be utilized? Chu Rui did not blame him for being mean and not fighting one-on-one with himself. Because it was his creed that he wanted to achieve his goal by all means. However, he was somewhat surprised that the torture day was in front of so many subordinates that he turned the one-on-one one into a pair of N, regardless of his face. The thickness of the skin alone is hard to match. The increase of smart wind is really terrifying, which can make his churui''s speed reach the unpredictable situation in a short period of time, but this is only fast enough, not a real transformation. As long as the murderer launches an attack, the dense and cover the sky attack, even if he is fast, he is determined to be hurt or even killed in seconds. It seems that today is doomed. Chu Rui looked at the approaching people killing God, indifferent. Heiyan nirvana of Heiyan ring has been used. There is no resurrection in full state without loss. However, there is also Heiyan rebirth. This resurrection only needs to be dropped one level. At the same time, he is still thinking about how to complete the task of nine days of dragon leaping from level 31 to level 30. Since Xing Tian has given him such an opportunity, he should take good advantage of it. However, he churui is not so easy to kill. If you want to take his life, you must be prepared to pay a heavy price.After a cold look at Xing Tian, he is still in a state of invincibility. So, it''s impossible to kill him. Glancing at the impending killing gods, Chu Rui sneered. Even if he died, he would never let himself die in the chaos. With the approaching of killing gods, Chu Rui constantly retreats. Now it is in the center of the stone. Ten meters later, it is the soul pit. Once you get into it, you can''t turn back. This shocking eight words, Chu Rui never thought it was just a bluff. If you fall into it accidentally, what will happen is really unpredictable. At the thought of this, Chu Rui also hesitated. As a relic of the war between gods and demons, this tomb soul pit had existed before the war between gods and demons. No matter whether it is human, immortal, demon or demon, just like one of them, there is no one alive. Chu Rui doesn''t want such a tragedy. It''s easy to say if he falls to a higher level. However, there are very special places in the game. As one of them, it may be equivalent to directly abolishing you, which is equivalent to deleting the number. At the thought that he might be deleted, Chu Rui couldn''t help but have a headache. Now his achievements are hard won. His attributes, equipment, contribution value and so on, which are hard won and will not be exchanged. In particular, there are several major missions, forbidden blade of forbidden weapon, dragon ring and Book of death, as well as many powerful skills, which he acquired from many adventures. If you drop one, you''ll be heartbroken. In this case, that is the only way! If you are unkind, I will be unjust! If you want to kill all of you, I will kill you all! Chu Rui a bite teeth, immediately heartless down. "God Fire Burn The world The freehand brushwork is incomparable. He dodges the axe chopping from the sky again. Chu Rui takes out a paper scroll from his backpack and fills it with energy. In an instant, a touch of red light shining, throughout the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 348 The scroll of forbidden mantra - sky fire burning the world: a consumable item, the seal depicts the magic Rune of the forbidden curse and sky fire burning the world. If you inject magic, it can trigger and summon the sky fire. It will cause indiscriminate and destructive attacks on all creatures within 100 * 100 range, regardless of the enemy or the enemy. The catastrophic damage is enough to destroy that vast area. Please use it carefully! Use times 1 / 1! This is a special item that was awarded by the system when the legendary boss of bone dragon Zun was killed. There is only one use limit, but its strength, even idiots can understand. What is forbidden incantation? It''s a spell that is too powerful to be banned. In this way, we can see that the forbidden curse is terrible. Chu Rui didn''t know how strong the sky fire burned the world. But with that terrible 100 * 100 super range, it is enough to make anyone, any regiment scared. Originally, Chu Rui wanted to keep this thing for future use. However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, he also had to take it out. Because, he Chu Rui can''t afford to gamble or lose. It''s really terrible and mysterious to bury the soul in the abyss. In the absence of a clear touch before, Chu Rui is absolutely afraid to commit danger. God knows what''s going on under the soul pit. He is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of losing his grade, but he is afraid that everything he has gained by working hard until now will be in vain in an instant. Whether it''s the forbidden blade, the book of death, the Dragon Spirit ring, or the forbidden and legendary missions, as well as the skill of purple thunder, the skills comprehended are rare and even unique. If it is really made deleted, then these will disappear with him. In the future, not to mention the absolute, but it is unlikely to have such a strong presence. So he didn''t dare to gamble. Moreover, this is not a difficult situation to choose. He still has a choice, though he will use a priceless scroll. But at this moment, it''s not the time to love the scroll. If a man should be broken, he will be broken. "God Fire Burn The world A touch of red light suddenly appears from the scroll of Chu Rui''s hand, and then turns into an unparalleled red light, just like a blood awn straight into the sky. "Well, what is that?" People who killed gods, including Xing Tian, were shocked by the sudden sound. Looking up at the sky, I saw that the originally dark sky looked like a fire burning cloud. It was very red and bright. In the air, the temperature began to rise. From the beginning of the cold, gradually rise, warm, dry hot, hot. In a short period of two seconds, it is like placing people in a steamer. "Damn it, what did you do?" Looking at this abnormal phenomenon, Xing Tian''s double eye round lamp roared. Churui sneers and dodges the attack of Xingtian. He is silent. "Shua..." Throw it bluntly. Chu Rui threw the scroll which had already caused magic to the approaching God killing group. "Hum..." The scroll suddenly trembles unceasingly, in everybody''s astonished eyes, explodes. The sky suddenly became like a fire cloud, suddenly suddenly suddenly shocked. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, huge fireballs poured down. The terrible fireball and the air friction, the flame becomes incomparably thick, by the attraction of gravity, a meteorite like speed drop. It''s hard to imagine what terrible power it will have if the ball hits people. Even if it is not turned into meat, it will be burned alive by the flame. When the sky fire comes, it''s like the end of the world! It covers the area of the burial soul pit. At this moment, everyone is red with the light of the fireball. Everyone is bathed in the light of the fire. Under this magnificent heavenly power, they are like ants. "Ah, help "What''s going on? Why is there such a big fireball?" "The end of the world? Nima, isn''t 2012 long gone? " "Grass, don''t squeeze me. Wipe your sister, I am a man, touch you mlgb "NIMA, don''t get in the way. Get out of here and let me out. " The scope of Tianhuo burning the world is 100 * 100. Chu Rui''s aim is naturally on the side of the God killing group. The super large range covers all of its people. Looking at the sudden fall of the sky fire, all the people are stunned. When the fireball is near and the scorching temperature is baking, they just wake up like a dream. They look chaotic, and they are scrambling to escape the scope of the sky fire. Under this seemingly incomparable natural disaster, human nature is undoubtedly revealed. Many God killing people constantly push and push, fear and ignore the robe, trample, and even draw swords against each other. The regiment, which had previously followed the order of Xing Tian and attacked Chu Rui in an orderly manner, disintegrated in an instant and became a local chicken and dog. "Boom..." Fireball, finally poured down. The first shot hit the center of the God killing group. The huge power directly smashed a deep hole on the ground, and hundreds of white lights suddenly flashed up. The people who did not die around the fireball were also stuck with the flame, and their lives fell wildly every second. They had to endure the burning pain, which was not as good as those players who were directly killed.Xing Tianmu gaped at his previous killing God army of more than 10000 people. In a short period of time, he was killed by Chu Rui alone. However, he was not hurt, but now he has caused devastating damage. One, just one, hundreds of people are gone. Look at the sky, there are countless fireballs have not fallen. If all these fireballs fall down, then does he not have to account for all the 10000 people who killed God here? Ten thousand people, this is the elites who kill gods. As early as possible, they have reached level 30, belonging to the mainstream players now. If all ten thousand people died, it would be a great blow to him to kill God. In this way, his strength will be temporarily behind the glory of God. Ten thousand people have not only lost their ranks, but also their equipment. What a fortune? Previously, Chu Rui stole more than 30 million gold coins by mean of Chu Rui, which was the fund he used to auction the order of building a gang. Although the forces behind torture are very rich, they do not have a lot of budget to play. Every cent and every cent should be in his own hands. Although many people are often worth 10 billion or even 100 billion yuan, many of them are real estate, and the real circulating funds are not saved. Thirty million yuan may not be a large amount for his punishment, but it is not a sum that is ignored at will. More than 30 million people have been robbed, and now all of them have died. What a huge loss is this? Thinking of this, Xing Tian''s eyes want to crack, looking back at Chu Rui, the fire of hatred in his eyes, several want to burn it to ashes. "Weird Hands The extremely angry roar was spewed out from the mouth of Xingtian. It was cold and shocking on the soul pit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 349 Crazy pouring, the incomparable fireball carrying the terrifying power falls, the terrifying power directly smashes the God killing player into flesh mud. Yes, it''s meat. Although most of the "fortune" will not destroy the scene, it is not absolute. The sky fire burns the world, originally is the forbidden incantation level magic. Such a terrible skill, can an be the same as ordinary people? How terrifying is the gravitational attraction of a fireball falling from the sky at such a distance? Not only were the players smashed into a pool of flesh and mud, but even the soul burial pit was also smashed into pieces, with pits everywhere. Those tragic God killing group members, after being crushed to death, were also burned by the sky fire. It is really tragic that there are no bones left. Chu Rui and Xing Tian stood on the soul burial stone. They were both staring at the purgatory and Shura field behind them. They were speechless for a long time. As the chief culprit of Chu Rui, he was still frightened when he saw such a tragic situation. People, in the face of such terrible natural disasters, after all, are so small that they are not enough to fight against. It is really pathetic. Fortunately, it''s just a game. Even if it''s smashed into mud and burned to pieces, it''s still safe and sound in the city after the data is changed and a level is dropped. If we say that Chu Rui is a cold eyed spectator, then Xing Tian is to crack his canthus. His more than ten thousand elites lost their lives in such a few days. Originally, he led thousands of people here to open up wasteland and gain some benefits. What''s more, he forced him to drive away the unique flowers and mineral resources of the place. I didn''t expect to meet Chu Rui. I heard that the next ten killers were killed. They came in a hurry. First, they were lured by bribes, then they were intimidated. But unexpectedly, it turned out to be the current situation. Proud of him, he has been dead five times in his hands. It is only two hours since he issued the wanted order. However, the sonorous response of the craftsmen that "take your head ten times in ten days" is now confirmed. In two hours, he had been hanged four times by Chu Rui. Crafty hand, even terror to this! When he was killed by the craftsmen again just now, he will never forget the horrible scene. When the purple light flashed, the eyes were black. Not only he, but also hundreds and nearly a thousand people around him were destroyed in an instant. It''s so terrifying that it''s unparalleled in the world. However, he has to thank Chu Rui. It was because of him that he finally realized the power of God of war. However, before he was rampant, Chu Rui easily broke his pride. When the second section of the power of the God of war was opened, such a terrible increase could not even be found in other people''s clothes. He was originally a lawless man who was accustomed to see a lot of human ugliness and social darkness since he was a child. We should know what it means to achieve the goal by all means. Therefore, regardless of others, he ordered his men and horses to surround and annihilate them. However, it never occurred to me that the terror of the craftsmen had reached such a level that the sky fire fell and burned the world. More than ten thousand of his elite subordinates died in a short period of time. Only a few dozen people stood outside the strike of the sky fire, their faces were full of fear, their fighting ambition had been released, and their combat power was not saved. "Is this the evil star that I hit?" Xing Tian''s heart cries out sadly! "No! Just now that is definitely not what human can do. Previously, I still remember that the crafty hand killed the legendary boss, and the paper scroll must have got there. Such power is absolutely unique and cannot be copied. Who am I? I am the God of war! Even the skill of system reward is also called: the power of God of war! As the God of war, you can be defeated, but you can''t be afraid! " In the twinkling of an eye, the soul struggle is completed. It has to be said that, as a favored son of heaven, Xingtian''s mentality is very good. Although it is not the case of victory without pride and defeat with courage, the pride in heart, even if it is so abused by Chu Rui, is not reduced at all, which is really valuable. Chu Rui stood on the soul stone and looked at the sky coldly. At the moment, the whole body of the golden light has already dissipated, invincible state is nothing, in Chu Rui''s eyes, is no different than half a foot into hell. Even though Xing Tian is still under the blessing of the God of war, his life, magic, attack, speed, resistance, etc. have been greatly improved, and even the 100% must explode super feature. However, Chu Rui in the state of flexible wind completely ignores these. Even if you are powerful, you can''t hit it in vain. "Crafty hands!" Xing Tian no longer pays attention to the fact that all his subordinates are dead, but turns around and looks at Chu Rui quietly. "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Chu Rui faintly smiles and repeats what he said just now. "I underestimated you!" Xing Tian''s face was flat, and he could not see his anger. "You paid for it!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment on Xingtian''s words. "Have you ever regretted it?" Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a profound smile. "Regret?" When Xing Tian''s mouth was hooked, his flat state changed suddenly. His eyes were round and his face was angry. He glared at churui as if he were angry. He cried, "I will never regret what I did. Today, ten thousand people can''t kill you. In the future, I''ll use 20000, 30000 100000 people! I don''t believe you are invincible when the manpower is exhausted Today, planted in your hands, nothing to say. However, the matter is far more than that. Although the killing of God is defeated, I still have the torture day, and I still have it! "A strong momentum from Xing Tian''s body, did not expect this guy will stimulate invincible fighting spirit at this moment, let the unexpected Chu Rui is also surprised. This person, really not simple! South Xingtian, when the name is true, not fishing for fame! But high morale is not everything. In the face of absolute strength, everything else is illusory, worthless and vulnerable. Under the premise of absolute assurance, Chu Rui should have no fear at all. Torture? What can I do? "Take it Take my axe Looking at Chu Rui, who looks flat and steady like Mount Tai, he is furious. This person, unexpectedly so underestimates him. Suddenly, Xingtian used his strength to chop Huashan Mountain. With a fierce axe, he struck the sharp head of Chu. "Too slow!" As a killer, we should pay attention to any enemy. If we can kill every enemy, we will never waste more energy. However, seeing the performance of Xingtian, Chu Rui is very eager to know what degree the strongest one can achieve. Relying on the nimble wind, Chu Rui was not afraid of him at all. Seeing him playing the axe, he dodged easily to stimulate his bottom line and explore his unique skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 350 "Little Lord, it''s the fourth life!" The middle-aged man whispered to a handsome tall young man around him. He looked very respectful. "Well, I didn''t expect that crafty hand was so capable. I know a lot about the power of torture. It''s incredible that he was able to kill him four times The young man was indifferent, squinting and wondering what he was thinking. His mouth was like a whisper. "Little Lord, shall we? After all, you and Xingtian are known as the northern Shenshou and the southern Xingtian. If you don''t make a gesture, it''s hard to protect... " The middle-aged man asked with some worry. "Well, what''s wrong with me? The northern Shenshou is the northern Shenshou, and the southern Xingtian is the southern Xingtian. He can conquer his torture, but not necessarily the hand of my God. Trickster? A little thief! No matter how fierce they are, they are just one person. When I come out with a million troops in the future, what''s the fear of a weak thief? Now is the time for grand plans. We need to develop as soon as possible. At the same time, Xingtian and crafty hands are like fire and water. Both sides will be hurt if they fight for each other. I''ll take advantage of fishermen. If the punishment is weak, I will be strong. This crafty hand is helping me The hand of God sneers at Zhan Zhan. In the past, his eyes are full of cold and violent. If Xing Tian is a tiger without fear, the hand of God is a snake that can hide itself. When you see him, it''s the moment when he hits the jackpot. "Little master My subordinates feel that this crafty hand should not be underestimated. " Hesitantly looked at the hand of God, the middle-aged man or the heart of the words out: "you see the video of the crafty hand sent in the forum." Quickly solve the monster in front of you, and then open the virtual forum to browse Chu Rui''s post! Within ten days, collect ten times from the punishment day! Oh, what a big breath! First life! Second life! Third life! The fourth rule! The sixteen scarlet characters were extremely bloody, and the bleeding effect of the artistic characters was so vivid that it made people shudder. Slowly after watching the four videos, are extremely short, the longest admitted is not more than 10 seconds. Quick kill! Quick kill! Quick kill! Quick kill! All of them were surrounded by thousands of troops. The mysterious figure, strange and incomparable attack means, super strong attack and terrible attack make people shudder. Xingtian is so defensive, so life, and under such intensive protection, it is also killed instantly, without exception. Crafty hand, even terror to this! The face of the hand of God darkened again. Now he realized that it seemed that things were not moving in the direction he thought. He and Xing Tian have not fought for several years. It is hard to say which is stronger or weaker. But he was better at asking himself than in torture. Now after watching this video, the hand of God finds that it is hard to resist the terrible attack and killing of the crafty hand. If you exchange Xing Tian with him, his fate is not much better. Looking at his old enemy, Xing Tian, under the assassination of the craftsmen, fell to the ground again and again, and now he has completely fallen out of the ranking list, and I don''t know where to go. God''s hand is also a little cold hearted, but also a little lucky, fortunately, this crafty hand is not provoked by himself, but by torture. Therefore, he broke into the disaster, and the bitter fruit was swallowed by himself. "Crafty hand, at this stage, don''t provoke. He is trying to set an example to others. This kind of person, if not to take the initiative to provoke, it is estimated that he is not in the mood to find other people''s trouble. That criminal fool, in vain, provoked such an enemy for himself, which may be enough for him to have a headache Restrain the members of the regiment. Don''t provoke tricksters. This man is a peerless general who is invincible and proficient in assassination. Offend him, don''t say sleep is not stable, at least will also let you fear the moment. At this stage, we are still young and try to keep a low profile. After development, we will seek other ways. This kind of person, can become a friend, try to attract, can''t also do not want to be hostile The hand of God said with a gloomy face that he has never been so disrespectful for so many years. From birth to now, he has no such fear of a person. Geithner''s crafty hand gave him too much pressure. Even if he had such a powerful power as the glory of God, he did not dare to underestimate it, even he was extremely afraid. "Is that enough? If there are any other tricks that are useless, just use them! " Chu Rui squints at the sky, dancing with the axe like a crazy God. His feet are like shadows. He swims back and forth and plays tricks on him. After half a minute''s battle with this child, his increase in the power of God of war and the increase of his own flexible wind are about to end. But this Chu Rui slashes wildly, nothing else, let Chu Rui quite depressed. Is it really a poor skill? Should not ah, how to say again, the grand God killing boss, even if the skill book is missing, but it should not have one? Hiding clumsy? I don''t think so! Looking at that, I would like to eat churui''s meat raw and drink churui''s blood. If there were any moves to overcome the enemy, it was estimated that they would have taken them out long ago.Once again, he escaped the attack of torture. Chu Rui was impatient now. It was in order to test how much he could afford to spend so much time, but unexpectedly did not work hard. Even so, there''s no need to juggle. Today is the fifth sentence of this sentence also received! For the remaining nine days, take the remaining five! "Hum, I think your speed increase effect has disappeared?" Chu Rui was ready to fight back to kill the criminal day, the man was a change of the previous frenzy, sneering. "And what? Is your God of war not the end of the power? " Chu sharp mouth a hook, sarcastic said. "You seem to forget, my God of war, but there are two sections!" The eyes of the torture sky were cruel and violent, and roared loudly: "the power of the God of war!" "Grass!" Looking at the whole body bathed in the golden light of the torture, Chu Rui can not help but burst a rough. "The power of the heaven!" He added the power of the war god. When the God of war threw a huge axe, a red blood light suddenly sparkled and his body was shrouded. Sky eye, open! Status: power of the war god - attack power soars by 300%, speed increases by 100%, critical hit rate is 100%, immunity is increased by 20% in any negative state, resistance is increased by 100%, invincible effect is 3 seconds, lasting for 1 minute! Status: power of torture - attack power increases by 200%, attack speed increases by 100%, armor breaking rate increases by 50%, and 100% force repulsion to knock down and strike down to fly! Add 5 seconds of absolute hit! Duration 1 minute! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 351 Grass, bad! Tianyan saw the feedback back to the information, Chu Rui suddenly shocked. This bastard''s attack increased by 500% in total, and 100% will explode. With the increase of armor breaking and attack speed, the terrifying 100% knockback and knockdown strike fly is the most disgusting one. If you don''t escape from his attack range, Chu will be in danger! "Crafty hand, die!" The face of Xing Tian is extremely ferocious, and his character is also affected after he gets the power of the cruel God of war and the power of heaven of torture. At this moment, he thought of Chu Rui''s insult to him, that instant killing, trampled his pride and honor under his feet. In front of so many subordinates, so humiliating to him, that hard to remember the hatred, let him several want to explode. Today, even if he killed Chu Rui, he also wanted to become a laughing stock. He issued the wanted order without shame, but he didn''t expect to be killed so many times under the protection of so many subordinates. If it is just ordinary people, but he is the boss of God killing, or a master of various games. Chu Rui''s act of killing him is tantamount to directly slapping him in the face. "Damn it!" Looking at the ferocious killing of heaven, Chu Rui immediately withdrew. At this moment, he has no skills. Speed up and escape this five second absolute hit, No. It''s an absolute hit in five seconds. No. If he was attacked under the force of the second, it was absolutely so. Torture is a knight, but this outbreak, this NIMA makes people egg pain, too much imbalance. Is there anyone who can resist such an increase? Chu Rui smiles bitterly. In fact, he is not qualified to say so, because he is more than torture to break the balance, but also bug. Grass, how fast! Looking at Xing Tian dragging a huge axe all the way, he is even faster than Chu Rui now. Damn, how could that be? Does this bastard take what pill or use what speed up skill? Chu Rui''s face is blue in an instant! At this rate, it is certain that he will be overtaken. Nima''s! Chu Rui suddenly retreated for a distance, but Xingtian was pasted up like a maggot of tarsal bones. Today, he would never give up without cutting you. "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui''s body trembled slightly. In the instant, he left his promotion, but he disappeared. "Die!" Just used the idea to control the body to walk two steps, was caught up by Xingtian and chopped down with an axe. "Shua..." The huge axe fell down and hit the body fiercely. In an instant, he was directly hacked up by the axe. Still flying in mid air, they were cut and killed and dissipated. "Annihilate a thousand troops!" After killing the avatar, he did not see the white light of player''s death, nor did he see the equipment burst out. Churui killed more than ten thousand people. It''s unscientific that NIMA doesn''t explode equipment. Idiots know that there are ghosts, not to mention the IQ is good torture. It is concluded that Chu Rui is a fake death plan, and Xingtian does not hesitate to sweep with an axe. After a long axe, he didn''t hit Chu Rui, but it was a rare special effect. He cut some stones and hit Chu Rui. Originally invisible ten seconds, immediately was hit to show. Damn it! Chu Rui bit his teeth and sighed his luck. Looking at the Xingtian that killed again, Chu Rui had no choice but to go up with a dagger. At the moment, he has retreated to the edge of the soul burial stone, and the bottom is the soul burial pit. Originally, I wanted to delay the time, let the five seconds of Xingtian beat back the attack fly to knock down the past, but now it seems that it is a failure. It was a good plan, but the bad thing was the damned stone. However, it is unnecessary to say much about it. The key is to deal with the situation. At this moment, Xingtian is completely a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which can not be defeated. But now he Chu Rui has been in a desperate situation, retreat, is absolutely a dead end. Advance, just have a ray of vitality. Now is the time to fight who is more fierce, to blood for blood, to life! The casualties of Xingtian''s men were almost exhausted, and the remaining dozens of people were also frightened and scattered. He and Xing Tian are the only ones on the soul stone. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Perhaps now it seems to be ferocious, but Chu Rui has never underestimated his explosive power. Today''s situation is like this, to see whether he Chu Rui, or his Chu Rui seconds off Xingtian. "Brilliant and brave!" Chu Rui''s body is shining, and the active effect of the medal of divine courage is instantly activated. Chu Rui gets a barrier within three seconds, immune to all physical and magic damage. This is his skill of pressing the bottom of the box and the key to his victory. At this moment, the invincible state of three seconds has passed, and there is still one second, and the 100% forced flyback effect is also over. If possible, Chu Rui would like to delay this second, but now the form is not to give him this opportunity! "Scarlet cut!" "Tianyuan strike!" Chu Rui killed the past like a fish. Before the man arrived, the two daggers were already shining with unique energy. If he is attacked by torture, Chu Rui dares to hold him 100% of the time.Chu Rui''s intention is unknown to Xing Tian An. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is a thief, playing with daggers and assassinating. If there is no sneak attack, in the case of low speed, it is very difficult to kill a very fierce meat shield player, not to mention Xingtian, which is now exporting very violent meat shield. "Strike the sky!" Xingtian cut with an axe, and the huge axe swept around and fell down. Chu Rui eyes round stare, his dagger has been about to touch the body of Xing Tian, but it is so little, so little. "Bang..." Chu Rui''s body was hit by Xing Tian''s axe and flew out immediately. A little distance, but like a natural moat across the general between Chu Rui and Xing Tian. Although Chu Rui did his best, he was still a little short of touch. With the invincible effect of supernatural bravery and brilliance, Chu Rui has not suffered any trauma. However, his body is by that hateful 100% blow - back effect to fly up. Nima''s! Hit fly, Chu Rui was struck by the sky, shot down the burial soul of the abyss. Looking at the edge of the stone, he felt his body falling freely. Chu Rui''s eyes were wide. "Spider silk!" Chu Rui reached for a shot, and the powerful spider silk ring immediately shot out a tough spider silk, which stuck to the edge of the soul burial stone. "How tenacious! But that''s it! Although it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you by myself, it''s good to let you have a taste of falling off the cliff. Ha ha ha ha... " Xing Tian came over with a huge axe on his shoulder. Looking at Chu Rui who had not fallen down by a spider silk, he sneered and raised his axe to chop. Grass, NIMA, I will not let you die! I saw a sharp look in his eyes. Very quickly, he pulled out a white dagger. "Fight back and forth!" "Give your life!" Chu Rui''s right hand waved and a touch of cold light flashed over. Under the special effect of sacrificing his life, the dagger went deep into Xing Tian''s throat. Looking at Xing Tian''s dying axe, Chu Rui smiles bitterly. Chu Rui''s body slowly fell toward the bottom of the burial soul, but his eyes saw a white light shining! Oh, dead? Yes, I still finished the polar killing and ended up with Xing Tian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 352 Take off the helmet, Chu Rui shook his head, lying in bed to rest for a long time, will not feel uncomfortable. Thinking of the scene just now, Chu Rui is still in deep fear. Of course, even if there were some people jumping in the mud, even if there were some people jumping in the mud, it was impossible for him to jump beyond the limit. The burial soul abyss is really unfathomable. Chu Rui himself doesn''t know how long it took to fall before he smashed it on the ground. At that time, he felt that he was dead. He was so tough that he couldn''t stand it. He fainted directly and was kicked off the line by the system. After about an hour, Chu ruicai got up with his dizzy head. After a cold shower in the bathroom, I was sober. Open the door and find that all the women are not in the living room. Hungry, churui went directly into the kitchen. Seeing the food in the refrigerator, he took it out and heated it in the microwave oven and ate it. Churui came back to the room with a belch. He was still dizzy and had to rest. After sleeping in the evening, Chu Rui got up under the cry of little loli Su Meimei. After a long rest, Chu Rui''s abnormal body finally recovered as before, and his head became clear and clear, no longer dizzy. "Wow, brother trickster, you''re up at last! Oh, sweet son adores you to death. " Just came to the living room, Tian''er, sitting on the sofa, jumped up and rushed over with her feet. Her greasy thigh was shaking and the absolute weapon on her chest vibrated violently, which made Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly stagnant. "What''s the situation?" The right hand, sunk in a piece of greasy and soft. Under the package of the terrible weapon, the nerve touch of the arm gives the brain a soft and elastic feeling, which makes Chu Rui''s head dizzy again. "You are so fierce! It seems that we underestimated your bravery in the past. " Scattered flower rain wry smile at a face at a loss of Chu Rui, eyes complex. And the rustling is drooping his head, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Chu Rui egg ache, what is the situation? Turn your head to Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei for help! Cheng Xiaofei ignored and cocked her legs. When she had been wearing a pair of super shorts, her two greasy white and tender thighs suddenly showed up. With Chu Rui''s abnormal vision, she could see in-depth at the overlap of the two legs. Well! black? Chu Rui looks astonished. Although Cheng Xiaofei is very introverted, she is also a very pure girl in the end. Did not expect her pants are not white or printed with cartoon type, they are mature and seductive black? This NIMA! Thinking of Qin Yue''s pants with the pattern of kittens, Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly twitches, feeling that his understanding of the women has been completely subverted. "Hum..." Looking at Chu Rui staring at himself, Cheng Xiaofei''s cheek can''t help but flash a blush. But when she saw the direction Chu Rui was looking at, she couldn''t help turning crimson. She glared at Chu Rui with her silver teeth. She quickly laid her feet flat and snorted coldly. Chu Rui wakes up with a start and looks around at the evil Qin Yue, the meaningful scattered flower rain, the dissatisfaction with Du Zui Su Meimei, or the assassin''s directly pinching the meat, or the slightly gloomy murmur, which makes the egg ache. Oh, look at this one Feeling the atmosphere around him a little depressed, looking at Chu Rui''s embarrassed expression, Qin Yue chuckled and turned the laptop next to him. Or wife is good, know how to love people! Chu Rui''s heart was filled with emotion. He looked at Qin Yue gratefully, and then gathered to the computer. The page is the Tianyun forum, and what you click to open at this moment is a piece of post. Take a look at the top left of the post, two numbers let Chu Rui immediately a Leng. 682105214 25410107 What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. Click on 680 million? Reply to 25 million? What post of NIMA is so fierce? Chu Rui''s fingers touch the computer screen and swipe upward. This post has sunk to the end. It must be the result of the previous women watching it. Pull the post to the top, Chu Rui is to see a few big characters that let his eyes round drum - "crafty hand, ghost God?"? One person annihilates the God killing group! the contents are as follows: today, we follow the Xingtian boss to the burial soul plain, prepare to open up wasteland, and protect life players to collect materials. We have to say that we are lucky. We went deep into the soul burial plain and soon met a boss. After killing it, we broke out a piece of hidden gold equipment and two pieces of gold equipment. Just when we were ready to go deep again, it seemed that Xingtian elder brother had received some news, and then he took us away in a hurry. There was no need to repeat it later. There''s video evidence.I believe you all know that not long ago, China issued a wanted order, a million gold coins to kill the craftsmen once. In the face of such a situation, the craftsmen were not afraid at all, and immediately gave a response - ten times in ten days! This is how arrogant, how arrogant. Originally, I thought that the trickster was just bragging, but when he came back to fight against Xingtian boss, he had already killed him once. I can''t guarantee that. Then, as expected, as before, the craftsmen did not like human beings. They killed Xingtian four times, each time under our protection. It is like a ghost figure, strange skills, people can not defend, unpredictable. Often when you don''t know, he appears in front of you. He''ll never give you a chance. The strange stabbing was like the death of the king of hell. There was no escape, no escape. I''m just a rookie. My strength is not good and my vision is not high. However, after seeing the strength of the craftsmen, it was a heartfelt shudder. Its brave decision is not as good as Xingtian boss, but the degree of strangeness is the most outstanding I have ever seen in my life. He is a real thief, a godlike thief. I''m thinking, it''s estimated that the craftsmen are killers in reality, at least they''re also close to this kind of profession. Otherwise, the momentum, the eyes and the movements would never be so sharp. It is true, as the craftsmen say, that all armies take their heads out of it like a bag and a bag. The power of the crafty hand is simply unpredictable. In my opinion, it is extremely unwise for Xingtian boss to get involved in trickery. If you have a rogue on the star, you can take your life at any time. Thinking of the trick hand said to kill ten times in ten days, now the elder brother of Xingtian has already explained it five times. I believe there are still five times that I can''t escape. This is not only the damage to the elder Xingtian, but also to the reputation of God killing. I am a new member of the God killing regiment. Again, I directly choose to withdraw from the regiment. Following such an unwise boss, there is no future. It is believed that everyone knows that the trickster must have outstanding strength. In the next case, it is unwise to provoke others by torture. He offends others without any reason and establishes a strong enemy. Now it''s good. Originally he wanted to be a group of lingkuo, but he didn''t expect that Chu Rui was really a ghost and God. He even wiped out all the ten thousand people who killed gods to bury Hun Po. In this battle, the spirit of killing God was greatly injured, and the attack of crafty hands had to be prevented. It was not as glorious as God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 353 After reading this post, Chu Rui looks strange and speechless for a long time. Literally, it was written by a godkiller insider, and according to him, he should have quit now. But Chu Rui didn''t think so. This man should be a spy of other gangs. As for whose it is, we don''t know. On the face of it, it should be the glory of God. This person is still helping the hand of God to speak and advertise. However, who can make it clear whether this is or not. But this man should be an elitist of killing gods. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be brought into the burial soul plain to open up wasteland. For elite players, every mercenary regiment must attach great importance to it. If you quit at the moment, and then you are so black on the forum, you will certainly pursue it with Xingtian''s temper, then there should be no escape. Even if there are a lot of quitters, they would rather kill the wrong ones, and it is estimated that there will be no good days. The best way to protect oneself is to continue to kill gods. Even if some of them are excluded, most of the rest are suspected. It is really difficult to trace out. Therefore, Chu Rui concluded that the person who posted this post must be trying to cover up and divert attention. Of course, it''s none of Chu Rui''s business. He still wishes to kill God. There are many spies inside and many bombs around him. Once something big happens in the future, he doesn''t know how to die. Click on the video. It''s very long, more than two hours! The video begins with the scene of Xing Tian bringing people after he killed the ten people killing God team. Next, of course, is the picture of him assassinating Xing Tian. He did it with his own hands, but it didn''t look good. However, the girls who were close to him enjoyed it. He killed Xingtian twice in a row, and then entered the garbage time, which was the chase of killing God. He gradually fled to the deep of the burial soul plain. The video in this fortune can be deleted, but after the deletion, there will be traces of deletion, which can be seen by all people. In this video, the garbage time has been entered, that is to prove to people that these are real and have never been modified. Next, what happened on the way to the funeral. Xingtian was killed twice again, the first time was replaced by the grass man, and the second time was a little bit of resurrection. The third time, Xingtian resurrects, and understands the second section of the God of war''s power, which is extremely ferocious. But there is a more terrifying scene in the picture - sky fire burning the world! A huge fireball fell from the sky, and the closely connected God killing group directly came to kill them. There were dozens of people who escaped. The video was also cut off during this period. The player who shot this video also died under the sky fire. Open the reply of the post comments, everything, let Chu Rui dazzled, can''t cry or laugh. "Craftsmen V5, Xingtian sb!" "The person who kills God is brain disabled. The identification is completed!" "It''s crazy, but I like it!" "It''s all sb, no explanation!" "There is no limit to cruelty. Does NIMA have a sense of reason? All craftsmen can single out ten thousand. System NIMA dares to say that without bug, I will cut off the little JJ by myself "Handsome, crafty hand, I love you, please contact me, give me your address, my sister will send you the key!" "I''m looking for a younger sister. I''m the best for long-term development. The dinosaur goes away, the swindler goes to die, the human demon self-respect "There''s nothing to say about it!" "NIMA, who said the thieves were rubbish? Let''s see how powerful they are. Wipe it. I''ll delete the number and practice the thief! " "I''ll go, isn''t it? One man killed ten thousand elites What happened to that scroll? And the props against the weather? Game operator I xxoo you ya, do you want to be so abnormal? " "Those who say that the craftsmen depend on scrolls can shut up. Even if there is no scroll, the number of times that people kill and are protected so tightly is not enough to show their strength? That is to say, you idiots will be envious of this and that nonsense "Brother crafty, powerful, seek association!" Speechless, game player replied to make complaints about Chu Huai''s instant words. Fortunately, he was more or less accustomed to various tucksers on the Internet. As for the forums in foreign war zones, he is not in the mood to see them. Because another post caught his attention. Tianyun group give me an explanation! signer: killing God! Chu Rui is shocked! Open the content, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The content of this post, the tone is absolutely not Xing Tian, in fact, the signature is also "killing God Xing Tian", not Xing Tian himself. Chu Rui didn''t want to know who it was. However, the content of this post is to let Chu Rui jump in his heart. Not much, is a detailed account of his Chu Rui how to rely on the greedy IMP to touch off more than 30 million gold coins on Xing Tian, with a video. More than 30 million yuan was touched and taken away, which is unbearable. That''s more than 30 million yuan, not more than 3000 yuan! Seeing this post, plus the video and some players who know the greedy imp attribute expose their skills, the forum is in uproar, and the number of replies has soared, almost enough to match the previous post. "I wipe, isn''t it true? More than 30 million of them have been touched down in one fell swoop? Nima''s sb torture, black sheep"My day, I don''t want to play any more. I''ll delete the number and play with thieves. Go straight to the thieves. It''s so exciting to touch more than 30 million at once. " "I am 1.73 meters tall. I am like a drowning fish and a wild goose. I look like a closed moon and shy flower. I am gentle, understanding and good-looking. Looking for a partner, height is not limited, age is not limited, request worth more than 10 million, luxury cars have villas. Q me if you want to, but video "I want to buy a greedy kid pet. You can open the price and never bargain!" "I ID: XXX, absolutely hot blooded soldier, can resist, fight, attack, brave and fearless. First of all, ask for high success rate and high lucky teammates to catch greedy kids together "Is NIMA hyped? 30 million in one fell swoop? Is it that Xing Tian''s brain was caught in the crack of the door and took more than 60 million gold coins out of the door, or was the crafty hand so arrogant that he suddenly lost half of his wealth? " "Bug, absolutely bug! Nima''s Tianyun group, who dares to go out with so much money in the future? Don''t you have to take a detour when you meet a crafty hand "How inhuman! Crafty hand so gently let the pet touch the sky, the rest of his life do not have to worry. Wipe it, if I have the awesome power! " "What kind of hand is that? Killing is a crafty hand, touching people is a super gold hand. Envy, envy and hatred make complaints about all kinds of Tucao. Chu Rui is so sad that he feels a little hurt. The forum of NIMA is so turbulent. After all, everyone knows how exciting 30 million gold coins are. God knows what Tianyun group will do. Although he didn''t care much about the gains and losses of more than 30 million yuan, no one wanted to take it away from him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 354 As a game operator of Tianyun, Tianyun group will never do anything that will destroy its reputation. You know, in the game, there are all kinds of people, such as Chu Rui, who became rich overnight is the most desirable. The vast majority of people have a kind of inertia and fluke in their hearts, hoping that they can get rich overnight without any effort and have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. What is the tenet and slogan of Tianyun? Everything is possible, destiny is in your hands! Ah, since everything is possible, why not churui use greedy imps to pick up more than 30 million gold coins from Xingtian? He didn''t cheat, he didn''t use bugs. Greedy imp is the monster set by your system, and the thief is also the monster set by the system itself. And Chu Rui''s dark magic blocking skill is also fair. Therefore, he is not empty. If Tianyun group really wants to do something, he doesn''t mind doing something to make them regret. However, it is expected that the Tianyun group has no brain damage to this extent. This kind of self grave digging will definitely lead them into an irreparable situation. For this matter, Chu Rui did not care at all. Casually found some posts and knowledge to browse, which focused on a few about forging and other posts, learned a lot. "That, Chu Rui, did you really kill Xing Tian so many times?" Scattered flower rain asked carefully, although it is an unchangeable fact, she also knows that this question is very 2, but still can''t help asking, want chu Rui to admit. "Didn''t you see it all?" Churui shrugged and pointed to the computer screen. "This Do you know who Xingtian is? " Scattered flower rain to hand cover forehead, some helplessly looked at Chu Rui one eye. "Does that matter?" Chu Rui faintly smiles, does not care at all. "In the game, of course, you are invincible. Even if they were surrounded by thousands of people, they still killed them and returned home. However, this time, we should rely on that scroll. Such a powerful scroll will not be used many times. So what do you do next time? What''s more, the most worrisome thing is that the man in torture will retaliate. If you let him suffer such a big loss and lose so much face, it is estimated that he will find your identity in reality to revenge. " Scattered flower rain worried said. "What about that? The power of Xing Tian is too strong. If he finds it, it will be miserable. " Sasa worried look at Chu Rui, tone slightly some anxious. Although her family''s power is also good, she is determined to be less powerful than the Xingtian family. Even the father of the scattered flower rain, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of SH City, has to give Xingtian family three points of face. "Don''t worry, the secret system of fortune is impeccable. The network system built by the elites of so many countries is not so easy to collapse. What''s more, these are all protected by the brain. Even the state leaders have no right to spy, let alone the criminal family. " Chu Rui smiles heartily, not at all. "It''s true." The scattered flower rain nodded, and then the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, sighed: "the master brain is not good, there are other ways to torture heaven. The network of their families is so terrible. Investigate the people around you in the game, then you can touch your side. Although sister Qin Yue and sister Fei can wear masks so that they don''t know, we can''t help it. We will definitely be found out. " "In that case, we After that, you should have less contact with him. " Sasa looked at Chu Rui, then bit his lips and said. "I don''t want it. They also want brother Sophie to take training and brush copies. It''s too slow to follow the crazy brother. " Tian''er was the first to express her dissatisfaction. "Ha ha Don''t worry, even if he knows something, what can he do to me? If you dare to come, I''ll let him come back. If you offend me, I will let him know what regret is Chu Rui''s hand waved, and said in a domineering manner, the appearance of the air rushing into the sky made the surrounding women see the splendor in their eyes. "Well, that''s all! Don''t worry about anything else. I''m not afraid of the whole killing God, but I''m afraid that he can only torture the heaven? After I have fulfilled my promise to kill ten people, I will ignore it for the time being. If he doesn''t have eyes to provoke me, I''m not to blame. I will let him know what pain is Feeling some strange and charming atmosphere around him, Chu Rui smiles awkwardly, and then throws down a word to go back to the room. "Brother Chu, take Meimei to bully the little monster!" Su Meimei called out from behind. "Well, I''m supposed to be at the resurrection point of Qinglong city. We''ll meet there." Chu Rui said. After two steps, she patted her forehead. It seemed that she had forgotten that Su Meimei had not reached the level 30 and could not enter the four main cities. So she turned around and said, "wait for me in taga City, and I will deliver it later." "Well!" Go back to the room, put on the helmet, enter the game, in one go, no more than 30 seconds! A flash of white light, Chu Rui into the game. Opening his eyes, Chu Rui was shocked. What''s the situation? At a glance, it was boundless and full of darkness. In the thick dark fog, it seems that there is a terrible beast lurking. The cold smell around him makes his body shake, and he feels very cold. The cold cold in his heart makes his soul tremble.A gust of Yin wind blowing, Chu Rui suddenly looked like goose bumps all over his body. Goose bumps? Chu Rui a Leng, and then lowered his head to see, the moment surprised. I saw that he had nothing on his body except a pair of underpants and a dragon ring. Open the property bar! Thirty! Turn on the system again! "Ding, you are dead. Heiyan''s rebirth takes effect. You are resurrected in place, and your level is reduced by 1 level!" Churui smiles bitterly! Nima, it''s the rebirth of the Heiyan ring. He said, "if you fall so high, how can you not die?"? Now, he finally achieved his expected goal. He dropped from level 1 to level 30, and finally he could complete the task of dragon leap nine days. But Chu Rui opened his backpack and was surprised to find that it was all clean and smooth. Except for the book of death and forbidden blade bound to him, all the others were exploded, and not a bottle of liquid medicine was left. This NIMA! Is there any reason for the nmlgb system? Give me another full blast? Looking at himself as if he had been robbed of the general backpack, there is no hair left, Chu Rui indignant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 355 Grass! System your sister''s! Chu Rui was about to cry to death. He really had nothing but a few pieces of equipment that could not be released. This is really back before liberation, wipe! As a matter of fact, Chu Rui also knows that more than 10000 PK points are already bright red. If such evil value does not blow up the whole body, even he doubts whether there is something wrong with the brain. However, being able to think and being able to think freely are two different things. If it was against the bone dragon master before, it would be fine. The most serious loss is the dark gold level dagger of poisonous teeth. But now? Nima lost three pieces of epic equipment alone. All of them were exposed to the public, including the hidden gold level gold level equipment all over her body, as well as the unreplaceable props, potions and several scrolls bought from Taoist Yiye. This TMD, even the 500 pieces of equipment in the heaven and earth bag were also lost with the explosion of the heaven and earth bag! Chu Rui several want to get mad, such loss, still no one can accept. The loss of NIMA is so great that other things can be said. However, epic equipment can now exist completely like artifact, especially the black flame ring and night cloak. It is unnecessary to say how precious NIMA is. Those scrolls and potions are very precious, but now, there is nothing. Nima''s torture makes me clean. I will make you pay for it! Thinking of the culprit who made him look like this, Chu Rui couldn''t help hating his teeth. "Brother Chu, what are you doing? We''re all waiting for you at the transit point in taga. " Suddenly, Su Meimei''s voice came into my ears. "Oh, well, I''ll be right there." Chu Rui sighed and summoned an infinite number of novice suits to wear. Fortunately, this thing can''t fall off and can be called back anytime and anywhere. But I didn''t expect to wear this thing for a long time. Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s so miserable that they have to wear a new suit to kill the ox fork characters who kill the gods and thousands of people. But Chu Rui didn''t dare not to wear it. If his clothes were not neat in the city, he would face systematic punishment. Fine gold coin prison, egg pain. After a look at the bottom of the tomb, which is so dark that he can''t even see it for half a meter around him, Chu Rui still feels some palpitations. It''s all dark and foggy. You can''t see anything clearly. Here, like a blind man, the eyes are useless. Chu Rui felt very uncomfortable because of the cold feeling. Here, it''s better to stay less. Chu Rui a shiver, quickly took out the scroll back to the city, tear open! The white light shines, and the teleportation array back to the city lights up, reflecting slightly the surrounding area. Eh, this is Suddenly, Chu Rui was shocked and closed the back city array. Lower down, Chu Rui reached for the place he had just seen. Start with a soft and smooth! "Ding, you''ve got the epic equipment - the cloak of night!" Although you can''t see what''s in your hand, the prompt tone of the system is to let Chu Rui determine what it is. Night cloak? Chu Rui''s look became very strange. This is the equipment he blew up? Wipe, why didn''t it refresh? Chu Rui was shocked. Put on the dark cloak again, Chu Rui''s heart that called an excited, this lost and recovered mood is really too moving. By the way, what I saw just now is not just the night cloak! Chu Rui was shocked and immediately felt in the direction around him. There''s enough equipment left for the three hundred bags. Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. You can feel it at random. Wipe! Looking at a piece of equipment items back to his backpack, Chu Rui was excited, but also some blame himself. If he had just returned to the city directly, this NIMA pile of hundreds of pieces of equipment and n-many props can be all lost. Fortunately, fortunately After cleaning up for half an hour, Chu Rui searched for several minutes and searched the N-scale circle. He even took out the extra scroll and tore it up to find out what was left. He took out the last scroll and tore it back to the city. (NIMA, it reminds me that her whole body is exposed. How can I go back to the city scroll? Wipe! That''s hard for NIMA to change. Please forgive me once and ignore this bug "Hum..." Go back to the city and read the seconds! After four seconds, Chu Rui was surprised to find that the light of the teleportation array slowly dissipated and then went out. "Ding, because of the special terrain, the scroll back to the city is invalid!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui''s eyes widened. What''s the situation? Invalid return scroll? Nima Keng dad, at the bottom of the cliff, it''s useless to go back to the city. How can I feel? Stuck here? Nima''s system!Unwilling to use it again, but still find the same situation before. Chu Rui speechless, holding the scroll back to the city in his hand, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Xiao SA, I''m in a bit of trouble here. You''d better take Meimei and her to practice." Chu Rui picked up the communicator and connected to sa. "Well..." Hear Chu Rui call her nickname, Sa Sa face can''t help but red, but the corner of the mouth raised a trace of smile, eyes clear. "What''s the matter, Xiao SA? Look at your crazy look! Who''s on the line? " See the abnormal rustling, and stand together with the scattered flower rain can not help surprised asked. "Oh, no, it''s OK!" Cancelled by a good friend, Sa Sa''s face became more red, and he was in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Is it torture that bothers you again Pick up the communicator, Sasa some anxious asked. "This is not true. Previously, I and Xing Tian died together in the abyss of soul burial. I fell to the bottom of the soul pit, but because of the ring of resurrection, I was resurrected in the same place. Now I am trapped here, and the scroll of returning to the city is invalid. " Chu Rui as light as possible said, just do not want to cause them unnecessary worry. "Well, what to do?" When he heard that, he came back. "It doesn''t matter. The system doesn''t make players trapped in one place. There must be other exits. I''ll look for it. First of all, you should practice your level and try to make Meimei reach level 30 as soon as possible. Then you can go to the main city Oh, by the way, it seems that your second transfer task has not been completed? When I come back, I will help you complete the second transfer task. " "Well, be careful. Call me if you have anything There was a rustle, and then the communication hung up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 356 Hang up the communication, Chu Rui slightly sighed. Rustling! Think of this previously valiant, now although the personality still exists, but in front of himself is a lot of reserved girl, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh slightly. Since he knew that after hunting and killing the greedy wolf, he was cut off from the line by Sousa. After that, they became a little ambiguous and did not have the friends who said things like that at the beginning. Chu Rui, who was an orphan since childhood, is very lonely. Later he became a killer, especially so. There are few people who can really walk into his heart. And Sasa is one of them. Chu Rui is very fond of this girl. In Chu Rui''s opinion, women should have their own personality. Their personality and charm lie in their sagacity, tianer''s vagueness and loveliness, scattered flower rain''s calmness and elegance, Qin Yue''s charm and modesty, Cheng Xiaofei''s introversion and Su Meimei''s sweetness and sweetness are all their personalities and their greatest charm. Chu Rui likes Sasa, but compared with the current one, he still likes the former valiant and valiant one, although his emotional intelligence is very low, he does not know much about women''s mind, but he is not as stupid as an ox. He can still see that the key lies in himself. Now that she has entered her heart, why not open her arms? This is a good thing for him and for Sasa. However, think of the deep sea of hearts so small figure, that wipe shallow smile, Chu Rui still some can not let go. If it was not for her, why should he fail another woman and return to China. Just let it be! Chu Rui sighed in his heart and left these things behind. Check their own state at the moment, Chu Rui casually identified a direction, walked in the past. At the moment, the most important thing for him is to find a way to get out of the abyss. Although there are more direct, but he can not accept. At the moment, he has more than 10000 evil value. If he commits suicide, his whole body will undoubtedly be exposed. He can''t afford the cost. He didn''t want to challenge his own psychological limit. It was dark and there was no light. Chu Rui didn''t know how long he had been walking here, as if he were still in the same place. Here is like an infinite vast plain, boundless, Chu Rui walked so long, nothing came across. There was a fog all around, and nothing could be seen, which was really beyond judgment. Chu Rui clenched his teeth and directly opened the light of the equipment. At this moment, he was not afraid of any monster to attack. After walking for such a long time, let alone monsters, even NIMA''s stone did not touch a piece. It''s much better to have the light of equipment. At last, we can see the field of vision of more than half a meter. On the ground, the road is paved by rough sand and stone, and there is no grass around. Even the sand and stone are completely turned black in the endless years of darkness and fog. In the air came bursts of cold feeling, let Chu Rui can''t help but tight tight on the Cape. He had never felt the cold in his body, but he felt a cold in his heart. Even if the tight cloak is useless, but it is also a subconscious action in the face of cold. Walking, walking, Chu Rui did not know how long. He felt like he was going crazy. Chu Rui''s perseverance and tenacity are extremely abnormal. However, in this strange and gloomy environment, he could not bear the loneliness and vastness of the soul. This speechless loneliness and loneliness, as if the world on his own, people can not bear. "Ding, you are in a special terrain, block all communication!" Chu Rui: Asshole! Churui was annoyed by the sound of the system. Now, even NIMA can''t communicate. Where the hell is NIMA? Grass your NND system. This time did not put in the heart, Chu Rui is a direct cry out. System punishment? Go to TMD and punish Laozi if you have the seed? I just want to go out! Chu Rui scolded in his heart. But it also made him get rid of the mood. Here, it''s just a game. Listening to the reverberating sound from the angry voice just now, Chu Rui changed direction according to his own judgment and feeling. Again, I don''t know how long, Chu Rui came to a place, a place with stones. Although it''s just stone fast, Chu Rui is also very happy when he is used to the environment full of sand and stone. Now that the environment has begun to change, that is to say, there is a certain turning point. Even if I don''t know what the front is, now even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, Chu Rui also wants to go in and make a breakthrough. In, there''s still a chance. No, nothing. With the light of the equipment, Chu Rui walked forward slowly. Chu Rui didn''t know what terrain it was. After all, his field of vision was too small to see completely. Constantly moving forward, churui found that the road became narrower and narrower. At the moment, the road can only accommodate one person. There are rocks on both sides, which are piled up like a mountain and difficult to cross.Continue to move forward, churui is soon into a corner, turn around, into a wide place. A different kind of desolate gas came, so that Chu Rui was suddenly shocked. This is it? Chu Rui frowned. Unfortunately, his vision was too small to see the situation around him. I don''t know much about that other breath. Go forward, did not walk a few steps, Chu Rui was surprised to find that the road here is actually made of stone bricks. This is not the work of nature. It must be man-made. Since there are people, it''s much easier to do. Chu Rui is excited and goes up quickly. After walking about 20 steps, Chu Rui saw a stone tablet about five meters high, standing there. Behind it was a small pile of sand and stones, which was disorderly and deserted for a long time. Come closer! Tianmou immortal jingwuji''s tomb! Fairy? open grave? Chu Rui was startled and stared at the words on the stone tablet. He didn''t speak for a long time. In this tomb, are the immortals buried? Open the attribute panel, familiar character attributes can be seen at a glance; open the skill panel, familiar skills can be clearly seen; open the backpack, all kinds of equipment and props are listed. This NIMA is not a dream or an illusion. Laozi is still playing. Wipe! Chu Rui patted his face and forced himself to calm down. The destiny is based on the Western background, but the local war zone is naturally different. China, since ancient times, has been extremely mysterious to other countries. As a Chinese, the word "immortal" is much better understood and thorough than that of any other country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 357 This is the game, and here is the tomb of the immortal at the bottom of the soul pit. It must have come to the extremely high-level map, which hides extremely important secrets. Each theater has its own hidden tasks of local culture, hiding maps, hiding professions, hiding skills, hiding plots, etc. And Chu Rui, at this moment, should be in this hidden map. When he walked in and looked at the tomb that he didn''t know how long it had existed, Chu Rui studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find any merits. Looking at the sand and stone pile behind the stone tablet, Chu Rui was very hesitant. If there were immortal bodies buried in it, he would make a lot of money. If he took out one or two things that the immortal had used, wouldn''t he be invincible at the moment? However, Chu Rui, who has always been a murderer without blinking an eye, is in the face of this matter and has some hesitation. In the eyes of Chinese people, the dead are the biggest. If you dig a tomb, it will be punished by heaven. A lot of people approve of science. Naturally, they don''t like it. But Chu Rui knows that the world is far from simple as imagined. Well, even in the real world, but in the game world? Even if there is no retribution from heaven, the master brain is equivalent to the heaven of the heaven fortune world. Moreover, even if Chu Rui was crazy and abnormal, he could not be reduced to digging someone else''s grave. This is a matter of principle, not pedantic. With a sigh, Chu Rui took a look at the tombstone, and then walked forward to see if he could find anything else to let him out in this unique soul pit. forward as like as two peas, and the tomb is just like the one just now. It says that is the tomb of the God of the sea. Chu Rui: Tomb of nine days glazed fairy! The ghost God will be the tomb of the nether heaven! Yingling Tomb of Yinglong clan! Tomb of the Dark Lord Xiaoba! Heaven Dragon King Kong the tomb of Dharma good! Along the way, Chu Rui''s eyes widened. This, this NIMA, buried here, is either immortal or evil, not Buddha or monster, and dragon family Wipe, is this the place where the masters who died in the war between gods and demons are buried? Churui was shocked! Wipe, this is not scientific, so it seems to be in the fantasy world? Looking at this piece of broken stone tablets, piles of shallow sand pile. Chu Rui was silent. Looking at the names on the stone tablet, you can imagine how powerful and famous these beings were before their lives, but now they are just a pile of loess, desolate and dim. Under the abyss of buried soul, there is no sun. How many people can remember them today? Immortals, demons and demons are like this, not to mention people? What is the purpose of the struggle for life? A hundred years later, it is still gone, no longer exist. Thinking of this, Chu Rui suddenly felt a little gloomy. Even with the heart also a little depressed. "Who came here to disturb the sleeping of the dead?" A word of earthquake made the surrounding sand roll all over the sky, and the sand and stones were flying and shaking. Chu Rui felt that the earthquake had happened. "Who? Who is it? " Chu Rui was shocked and tried to keep himself from falling down. At the same time, he yelled at the surroundings. A strong breath came to his face. Under Chu Rui''s eyes, an ethereal figure came. His hair, eyebrows and whiskers were all gray in his tattered white robe. Because the hair was too much and too messy, he almost blocked the face with his hair and eyebrows, and a pair of eyes appeared faintly. Who is this? Chu Rui suddenly swallows saliva, this person''s body sends out the terror breath, lets his body momentarily be unable to move. Terror momentum, Rao is to Chu Rui''s nerve, also feel a trace of fear. Is this man a ghost, an immortal or a devil? "Lizi, why don''t I answer you The old man saw Chu Rui staring at him stupidly, and then he roared again. "Well, this one, I fell by accident." Churui, who was shocked by a roar, couldn''t help his stomach Fei: is NIMA disturbing the sleeping of the dead or me? However, he did not dare to say this, and could only reply with pain. Whether he can go out depends on the old man. Although his face and image are poor, his strength should not be bad. Since we can survive in this abyss of soul burial, we should guard the graves of immortals, Buddhas and demons. "Fell down? Are you a three-year-old? If you fall off the soul stone with your little body, can an have a life? " The old man glared at Chu Rui. "Well, well, I had this thing by my side, so I was lucky not to die. Because we can''t go out to the bottom of the tomb, we have come here to see if there is a way to go out. " Chu Rui Shan a smile, raised his right hand, and suddenly put the black flame ring on his hand. "This, this is the origin of the Heiyan Mingfeng clan, and the flame theory is integrated into the black flame ring cast by Obsidian? Boy, why is it in your hands Looking at the ring on Chu Rui''s hand, the old man''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he glanced at the Dragon Spirit ring on Chu Rui''s index finger. His eyes were even more staring at him. A pair of eyeballs almost bulged out."This, this..." Pointing to the dragon ring on Chu Rui''s hand, the old man was speechless. "Hum..." A faint white light is floating from the old man, towards Chu sharp. Chu Rui''s heart was startled, just want to move, but was surprised to find that he did not know when he was still bound by an invisible powerful force, unable to move. "Whew..." Just when the white light was about to meet Chu Rui, no, strictly speaking, it was the Dragon Spirit ring on Chu Rui''s hand. In a moment, a strong purple light appeared on the ring, and there was a faint arc shining on it. "Ang..." A very shocking sound of the dragon''s chant resounded, suddenly shaking the mountain here. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." A bang, in the eyes of Chu Rui and the old man, saw that the tombstones were all broken by the wild dragon power. "This, this is..." The stone tablet was broken by the earthquake, but the old man who was the first to bear the brunt was shaken back several steps and his face was flushed. Chu Rui was stunned. Looking at the dragon ring still emitting purple light on his hand, he was deeply shocked. But he knows the sound of the dragon. When I got the ring of dragon spirit, I saw the purple dragon, Longwei and Longyin were just like this. Originally thought this was a terrible dragon, but unexpectedly it was a dragon against the sky. Even the tomb keeper who guarded the tomb of the gods and Demons was defeated by his roar. The dragon was really invincible. If you can get this ring, if you will continue to evolve and get the help of purple dragon, it will be easy to dominate the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 358 "Boy, where did you get this artifact?" The old man with white beard looked at Chu Rui in shock and drank. Artifact? Nima, it''s epic, okay? Chu Rui choked his mouth, but he still answered truthfully. "Bone dragon Zun died in your hand?" Listening to Chu Rui''s words, the old man was shocked. "What? Why not? " Hearing the astonishment in the old man''s voice, Chu Rui was very upset, as if he could not kill the bone dragon Zun. Although there is a big factor is the help of Yiye Taoist and night blade, but at least he is also his own blade bone dragon venerable this Liao. "It''s no wonder that you have this thing. It''s really easy to suppress the bone dragon worshiper." Looking at Chu Rui some thin anger in the eyes, the old man some embarrassed chat a smile. Dragon ring? With it, it''s easy to suppress bone dragon worshippers? Chu Rui heart cluttered for a moment, from this speech, got very important information. He tried to hold back the throbbing in his heart, and churui almost vomited out of his mouth and swallowed it back into his stomach. Even if I ask the old man here, I don''t know why. Compared with the dragon ring, Chu Rui still hopes to leave here as soon as possible. After all, this is a dead end for him. It''s hard to get out. "The old man Cough, old man, I don''t know if there is any way to let the boy out. " Chu Rui mouth is an old man spit out, immediately feel the old man''s eyes are not good, and then face a stiff, embarrassed to ask. "Out? Keep dreaming. Don''t see the stone tablet on the road to bury the soul -- just like it, you can''t turn back! Now that we have come to the abyss of burial soul, there is absolutely no reason to go out. If you can survive and get here, it is enough to show that your fortune is good enough and you want to ask him more? " The white bearded old man stroked his disordered beard, and said faintly that he could not hear joy and anger or praise or criticism in his tone. I don''t know if he is so noisy, whether he praises Chu Rui''s good luck or belittles his demands. "If you can''t help it, the boy will die. I have a reason to go out. Outside, there are people I have to meet. " Chu Rui pondered, he also said that this person is really unable to let him out, or pretend to be unable to. But what can he do if they refuse to help him? Qiang Lai? I''m afraid the consequences are more serious than they are now. In this case, he had to commit suicide and go out. Although this is the next policy, not only to lose a level, but also to let their own things burst out. However, to now, there is no other way, can not be trapped here? Fortunately, he stole more than 30 million yuan from the heaven of torture. Even though his body was extremely good and could not be measured by money at this stage, he could make a comeback as long as the forbidden blade, the ring of dragon spirit and the book of death were still there, as well as his almost invincible skills. "Boy, do you really think that after you commit suicide, the resurrection can really leave here?" The old man with white beard sneered and let Chu Rui cool thoroughly. "Don''t you..." Chu Rui was shocked and looked at the old man with white beard. "To bury the soul is called to bury the soul, and how can the living who enter it leave? Do you mean that "as one of them, do not turn back" is written to play Since you commit suicide and resurrect again, it is only resurrected in the place where you died, which is also the bottom of the soul. All right. It''s still unknown whether you have the luck to find here again. It''s wishful thinking to go out. " The old man with white beard raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "Hateful..." Listen to white beard old man''s words, Chu Rui indignant. Is this NIMA''s father? It''s a resurrection point down here? What''s more, if you set the resurrection point of the people here, do you really want to trap people here? (there is only one resurrection point. It can be set according to the player''s preference. It can be used in any city. There is also an option to choose the nearest town revival point.) "Please help me, old man!" Chu Rui bowed down a salute, he knew that only the untidy old man in front of him could help him. There is nothing that can''t be solved in the world. It depends on people. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. There is no way. Judging from the fact that this man can live under the soul burial pit, he is certainly not an ordinary person. There is no other way to be alone. Maybe you have to get lost in it. Suicide can''t go back to the city. Even if he returns to the bottom of the buried soul, how can he climb up the abyss? The only way, that''s just the old man in front of me. "I have already said that burying the soul is like one of them, never turning back? What''s the use of asking me again? " The old man with white beard turned and said with his back to Chu. The meaning is already very clear. "Never looking back doesn''t mean you can''t go back. In this world, there is nothing that can''t be solved. The key is to see if we can find a way to do it. Ask the old man to point out a clear road. No matter what, the boy will make a breakthrough. " Seeing that the old man just turned his back and didn''t leave immediately, Chu Rui''s heart was cluttered for a moment, but he didn''t despair. If people don''t leave, it means there is still hope and room for discussion.Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the old man with white beard turned around and stared at Chu Rui for a long time. Then he dropped his eyes on the ring of dragon spirit and sighed faintly. "If we talk about methods, it is not without methods." "What method?" Chu Rui was overjoyed. "Those buried here are all peerless masters and heroes of a generation. At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, the whole six realms were involved. Whether it''s a fairy or a Buddha, a demon or a demon, or a man or a ghost, they all go to war. At that time, it was really earth shaking and the sun and moon were not shining. It is a place where the Yin Qi of heaven and Earth naturally gather, which has been unpredictable since ancient times. At the beginning, people of all walks of life chose to bury the soul abyss as the battlefield of gods and demons. They all had their own plans. It''s a pity that nine out of ten people died in that war. All of them were buried here. " "All the people who died here are the strong. Even if they die, their bodies will not disappear, their treasures will not die, and their intentions will not fall. In addition, this is a very Yin place. I am afraid that they will become ghosts and come back to life. I just guarded here for the sake of disaster. However, how can I fight against so many heroes? Even if they are sealed in a mysterious place by the law of reversion, they still can not be eliminated or extradited, so that they can enter the samsara early As the saying goes, extremes must be reversed. If you want to go out, there''s only one way. There is a place with strong Yin spirit under the burial soul. There is the only way out. However, it is also the place where I seal the heroic spirit. If you want to go out, go that way. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 359 Shit! Chu Rui looked at the white bearded old man in front of his eyes with a burst of indignation. Nima''s pit Lao Tzu? Look at what was written on those stone tablets before? Fairies in the sky, demons on the ground, monsters in the sea, ghosts in the ghost world, and Vajra in the Buddha realm exist in this way. Do you want him to be a little rogue? Not only that, but also the place where the so-called Yin Qi is most intense, which is estimated to be even more difficult. This NIMA has made it clear that he is going to the pit of death. But is there a choice now? Chu Rui is very depressed. He has no way to stay here. If you want to make a breakthrough, even if it is more terrifying than death, but in the end, there is still a little hope. "Please show me the way. I''m not talented. Even though I know I don''t have much hope, I still want to try it!" Yes, there is hope. Don''t do it. Just wait for death. Chu Rui has never been a person afraid of things, compared with his calm and calm, he also has a crazy side. To challenge such existence, he was also excited. He knew very well that it was difficult to pass the so-called road. But once he decides, nothing can make him give up. It is even more impossible to be timid without fighting. "Boy, this thing has fallen into your hands, which proves that it is predestined with you. I hope you''ll take care of it. You are a man of unique fortune. I believe you will not be trapped here. It''s a pity that I''ve been here for many years, and I''ve lost a lot of energy, and I don''t have much aura to replenish. What''s more, I can''t help you with anything. You can only do it yourself! " White beard old man''s eyes complex looked at the dragon ring for a long time, just take back his eyes, faint sigh. "Thank you very much, old man." Chu Rui hugged his fist and said that he knew the old man''s eyes naturally. However, although he was a little crazy, his eyes were clear and clear, and he was not able to do the next thing of killing and seizing treasures. Even though he was thinking about it, he could not resist. "I don''t know what can replenish the energy of the elderly?" Hearing the old man''s words, it''s a pity that he can''t help it. Chu Rui can''t help asking. Even if you can''t, it''s OK to ask. "There are many things that can supplement my energy. Ginseng, Saussurea involucrata, Ganoderma lucidum The elixir which has been used for thousands of years can be used, but the effect is not good. There are also many miraculous medicines. " The old man with white beard glanced at Chu Rui, and then said a lot of things that made him dumbfounded. "NIMA, this is my game, isn''t it?" Chu Rui twitched the corner of his mouth, and the egg was aching. "Of course, if there is meat, it''s just that the worldly dust doesn''t use much. If I had not stayed here for a long time, I would have nothing to eat, which would have led to a loss of Qi and blood, and a lack of strength in the future. I would not have been reduced to this state. " The old man sighed. "What do you usually eat?" Chu Rui asked. "It is a kind of natural material and earth treasure with aura. It is a kind of exquisite bird and beast. It can not eat anything." White beard old man Chu sharp one eye, light return way. Grass, NIMA, are you kidding? Chu Rui was astonished. The old man was really arrogant. Is it true that everything except him is food in his mouth? After a look at the old man with white beard, Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, and immediately opened the system interface to switch out the food purchase menu. "Ding, because you are in a special map, you need to pay ten times the price for the purchase!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui''s face twitch violently. In the system store, it was ten times more expensive than buying in the city. Now it is ten times more expensive than usual. Now, after the virtual currency is opened, the rate of money explosion is also greatly increased. As a result, all prices are very high, and the prices of things sold by system stores are also rising. The roast duck, which used to sell only a few hundred gold coins, now needs more than a thousand. The system store can buy 10000 gold coins, but now it is ten times more expensive, that is, 100000. A roast duck, 100000 gold coins, 100000 RMB? Chu Rui''s mouth twitches, and the price of NIMA makes him speechless. Nima, can''t bear the child, can''t catch the wolf! Chu Rui heart a fierce, directly bought a roast duck, took out, asked: "this thing, feasible?" At the sight of the roast duck with golden skin and strong fragrance, the white bearded old man felt his hands stiff and his face suddenly changed. He looked at the roast duck in Chu Rui''s hand. His expression was more hungry than the Taoist priest. Taoist Yiye has never been exposed to food for 20 years Chu Rui can''t help shivering when he thinks of the time since the war between gods and demons. "Whew..." Without waiting for Chu Rui to react, the roast duck in his hand has disappeared. Astonished, I saw that the roast duck had already fallen into the hands of the white bearded old man, half gone. This NIMA, what speed? Chu Rui was shocked. Not only did he snatch the speed of roast duck, but also the speed of eating roast duck. Nima killed half of it in an instant. The reincarnation of starving ghosts is not so sharp. In two or three seconds, a fat roast duck entered the stomach of the old man with white beard. This guy didn''t even let go of his bones. He put it in his mouth and chewed it in his stomach. Chu Rui felt a shiver all over his body. Fortunately, NIMA, I took out the duck. Otherwise, if this guy was really hungry and thirsty, he would give himself to "bang bang", which would be a tragedy!"Boy, do you have any more?" After swallowing the roast duck, the old man with white beard looked at Chu Rui with burning eyes. The fire of hunger and thirst in his eyes made Chu Rui cold all over. It''s OK not to eat. If you don''t enjoy eating, God knows if this guy will swallow him directly? "And, and, and!" Chu Rui, who did not dare to be careless, bought a hundred of them directly and took out ten million gold coins at once. Compared with heartache gold coins, NIMA''s first fed the monster old man in front of him. Ten million? As long as you can go out, it doesn''t matter if you lose all your assets. In any case, it''s just picked up from Xingtian. When he saw a pile of roast duck, chicken or goose spread in front of him, the old man with white beard let out a strong light in his eyes. He laughed three times and began to blow the wind and clouds. Wipe! Nima''s blockhouse! One hundred roasted flavor, two or three minutes is completely into that guy''s stomach. Churui is completely stunned. "Boy, do you have any? It''s too small. I can only plug my teeth. It''s not cool enough! " Listening to the old man with white beard, Chu Rui was sweating. Nima ate 101 fat roast chicken, duck and goose. Is TMD not enough here? What is NIMA''s damned stomach made of? After biting his teeth hard, Chu Rui directly bought ten roast suckling pigs, ten stewed whole cattle and ten roast whole sheep from the system store. All of a sudden, he lost 15 million gold coins, which was really heartache. Looking at the 30 pigs, cattle and sheep in front of him, the old man with white beard laughed wildly and was surprised. Churui was stunned, and the wind swept the leaves. However, in a short time of four or five minutes, pigs, cattle and sheep, which were dozens of meters long, all entered their stomachs. Looking at the white bearded old man who licked the corners of his mouth, Chu Rui turned his eyes and fainted on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 360 This is NIMA''s food. Chu Rui''s heart was filled with grief and indignation, looking at the barbecue he bought with 25 million gold coins. He was so ruthless that the old man who wanted to cut him two knives in front of him swallowed his stomach in a few minutes. Looking at that guy''s eager eyes, Chu Rui suddenly wanted to die. "Any more? Don''t be stingy, boy. Come out quickly. " The old man with white beard gazed at Chu Rui like a wolf and called out. Wipe, why doesn''t NIMA die? What is your sister''s stomach made of? Is there a bottomless hole under the stomach bag? Ten pigs, ten sheep, ten oxen and 101 roast birds. With such a large number, you are not full yet. How can you not support your son of a bitch. "By the way, there is no meat. It''s boring. I''ll have some wine to drink." The old man with white beard didn''t pay any attention to Chu Rui, who had blue veins on his forehead. "No Chu Rui fiercely glared at this shameless old man, NIMA, when Lao Tzu opened a bank? Wipe, even if you open a bank. Even if I''m a money printer, I can''t satisfy you. I''ve finished tens of millions in a few minutes. Do you dare to be a little extravagant? "Shit, boy, don''t fool me. You know, if you want to go out, you need my help. Write as soon as possible. Bring out the good wine and meat to me. When I recover my strength, I can help you The old man with white beard didn''t believe that Chu Rui had run out of food. "Ten pigs, ten sheep, ten cattle, plus chickens, ducks and geese, there are 101. You''re not enough? " Chu Rui is speechless to look at him, the egg ache is not good. This NIMA''s meat is so much that even a hundred strong men can survive. The pigs, cattle and sheep are very strong, not young. "What is this? I''m only a third full. " With a graceful wave of his hand, the old man with white beard said calmly. Churui instantly, NIMA is stunned. Is that only a third? Wipe, what did this bastard grow up with before? How many poultry and livestock have been harmed? Is this still human? "No more." Churui took a deep breath and said, "at most, I can bring out ten sheep, ten cattle, ten pigs, or fifty chickens, ducks and geese, or thirty bottles of wine. This is my last family. You can do whatever you want. " After reporting the data, Chu Rui sat on the ground. You son of a bitch, I''m just a little bit of property. What do you like? I don''t care. Wipe, just got 30 million, has not yet covered the heat, so failed. Thinking of his bank only left steel, Chu Rui sad heart, can not help but sigh. This NIMA, according to this development, not to mention raising a wife, even if you can support yourself is a problem. What''s more, I don''t know whether I can get rid of this ghost place. If not, according to the old man with white beard, he will be trapped here. Want to go out, OK, there is only one way, delete the number and practice again. But can Chu Rui accept it? Can walk to today, how much energy he spent, how many adventures, so give up, who can be willing? "This, this..." Whether Chu Rui lied or not, the white bearded old man who was already a human essence could see it at a glance. So, in the end, what he wanted, he pouted his mouth, pulled his fingers and calculated for a long time, still uncertain about what to pay attention to. Looking at the naive side of the old man, Chu Rui was also a little amused. One hundred thousand chickens, ducks and geese, fifty thousand pigs, cattle and sheep, and fifteen thousand bottles of wine. Now he still has more than 5.69 million left. Let''s give it all to him. "Well, boy, I want ten bottles of wine, five cows, five sheep, five pigs, ten chickens, ducks and geese." He looked at the old man with a white beard. Chu sharp mouth a draw, looking at the white beard old man full of black lines. Do you understand human language or not? Elder brother said so clearly, you still report this number out, sincere trick, right? Ten bottles of wine is 1.5 million. There are 15 pigs, cattle and sheep in total, which is 7.5 million. If you add 10 chickens, ducks and geese, that is, 3 million gold coins, the total amount is 12 million. I only have less than six million yuan, less than half of them. How can I buy them? Buy your sister. "Not so much. I''ll give you the price and you can calculate it yourself. " Chu Rui glanced at the white bearded old man with a full face of hope, and directly quoted all the prices to him, and then revealed his own assets directly. Well, now the property is transparent. What do you want to do? Do it yourself. "Gee, I can''t see that you still know the method of time and space. It''s really incredible that you can use your existing money to buy food that is thousands of miles away." Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t have the space to store things like a Xumi ring, but also reported his property and said that he was buying it. The old man with white beard was a little surprised. Looking at Chu Rui, he was interested. "It''s a pity that I don''t have this worldly thing. Some of it is left in the cave. Well, it''s in my home. What a pity. " The old man with white beard still said. "Then you can use the equipment prop of ox fork to exchange it." With the experience of a Taoist, Chu Rui knows the value of hidden NPC like this super ox fork. NIMA is a super treasure house. In particular, the old man with white beard was the tomb keeper guarding the tomb of gods and demons. If NIMA threw a thing casually, it might be something from ancient times. How could Chu Rui not be excited? It''s just a pity that his words are just in the heart. Now, even if the old man gave him divine equipment and props, what would he exchange? The whole body property was eaten up by this guy in a few minutes. What else can I buy? He didn''t dare to treat the old man like a Taoist. First of all, Taoist Yiye was hungry for a long time and didn''t eat anything. The old man had eaten so much before, but now he just wanted to satisfy his appetite, not anything else. Secondly, when facing Taoist Yiye, churui had the advantage, but now the old man had the advantage. Chu Rui had to rely on him to go out. So, I don''t dare to make a mistake in case of such a quarrel When he became angry with shame, Chu Rui could only stare at him. Three times, the most powerful people have their own temper, how can they be fooled by a younger generation? And they are arrogant, threatened, do not tear you to pieces on the spot are polite."Well, give me ten bottles of wine, one pig, one sheep and one cow, and you can handle the rest." After pondering and hesitating for a long time, the old man with white beard bit his teeth and made a firm determination to make Chu Rui speechless. What NIMA wants is to buy something to eat. Is it necessary to be solemn and stirring like a broken man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 361 "Well, in that case, I''ll make arrangements." Chu Rui took a look at the old man with white beard and opened the shop interface. He bought ten bottles of wine, a pig, a cow and a sheep. He took out three million gold coins, and left 2.9 million yuan. He bought 90 chickens, ducks and geese. He took out 2.7 million yuan and the rest 200000 yuan Some human dishes, of course, have meat in them. All the things he bought were put on the ground. Looking at the remaining 1000 gold coins, Chu Rui bought ten steamed buns and two pots of water. If he had brought some water by himself, he didn''t need much. God knows how long it will take to walk that way. Buy some steamed bread and be prepared. It would be a tragedy if we didn''t take the so-called extreme Yin Road and died because our hunger reached the limit. With a bottle of wine and a roast chicken, the old man with white beard sat on the ground and ate it slowly. Yes, it''s just eating slowly. A mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine are no longer as terrible as the one and a half chickens. "Here you are, boy." Looking at Chu Rui eating steamed bread, drinking water. After all, the old man with white beard could not be indifferent and handed over a roast chicken and a bottle of wine. Chu Rui faint smile, did not speak, also did not refuse, then gently bite off, mercilessly tear off a piece of meat, chew and swallow. The body is buried in the soul of the abyss, endless dark fog, incomparable atmosphere of repression, enough to make people crazy. Behind him, there were rows of tombs, and there sat a slovenly old man like a beggar. No image of a buttock sitting on the gravel floor, holding a greasy roast chicken in one hand, holding a small bottle in the other hand. No moon, no stars, no insects, no beasts. But Chu Rui''s heart is abnormal quiet, nerve unprecedented relaxation. He did not look at the white bearded old man around him, nor did he pay attention to anything. He just looked up at the endless darkness in front of him. One bite of the meat, and then a sip of wine. Taga City, in the lounge. "What? Brother Chu Rui couldn''t get in touch with him. " he was very anxious to transfer around in the VIP box. "Don''t worry, with Chu Rui''s ability, no one can do harm to him. Well, look at that torture day, isn''t it a living example? Ten thousand people were wiped out by Chu Rui. " Scattered flower rain looked at his friend so anxious, never seen her so like this, all this is for the man called churui, now can''t help but sigh in his heart, but his face is wearing a smile and comforting way. "Don''t worry. I don''t think there is anything that can hinder him with his ability. Now I can''t get in touch with you. I guess I''m still stuck with something and I can''t get away from it for the time being. " Ye Zifeng''s genial smile, some complex looking at the anxious SA. With her childhood sweetheart, he has never seen her strong character since childhood, will have such helpless anxious expression. The woman I like shows such an expression to another man in front of him. As a man, if ye Zifeng doesn''t have the slightest jealousy and anger, it''s fake. But when he thought of the mysterious man, he had to rest assured of his jealousy. It is true that he has to admit that he is not as good as a crafty hand. Can let him have to bear the humiliation of the man - Xing Tian, to repair so miserable, he Ye Zifeng is difficult to look at the back of the hand. Those who want to achieve great things dare to sacrifice everything. This is Xiaoxiong. Ye Zifeng has the potential to be a hero, but he is not a hero now. He doesn''t have the courage and the ability. At the moment, he is young and impulsive, and old people know how to hide and endure. If Sasa is unwilling at all, he will never give up the one he loves. In fact, there are others in Sa Sa''s heart. If he doesn''t think about it, he has nothing to do. However, from childhood is possessive, he is unwilling to give up. Originally thought that he and Sa Sa together more time, can be better. But what can he say now when he sees the expression of Sa Sa? Only a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, Meimei. Brother trickster will be OK." Autumn''s fairy tale, ye xiner, ye Zifeng''s younger sister, is a strange little loli, who is comforting Su Meimei with a worried face. "He is a trickster. He must be OK." Little loli''s tone is full of unspeakable confidence. "Well, brother Chu will be OK." Thinking of Chu sharp as a divine soldier who saved her heroism, Su Meimei, a little loli, couldn''t help but smile sweetly and nodded very firmly. Brother Chu? Ye Zifeng squints at Su Meimei, and then glances at her face. However, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, who are silent and silent, suddenly feel worried. "With Su Meimei and the two women in front of her as the starting point, she will definitely be able to find the real identity of the trickster." Ye Zifeng, whose eyes are bright and twinkling, is constantly calculating. All the women in the house are immersed in worry. No one cares about ye Zifeng. But except for one person - the rain of scattered flowers. Looking at the unusual fine awn in Ye Zifeng''s eyes, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her delicate corners of the mouth drew up a radian. "That''s it, boy. Next, it''s your own business. Whether you can get out of the abyss depends on your nature. " He followed the white bearded old man for a long time, and finally came to a small valley. With the vision given by the old man with white beard, Chu Rui clearly saw the valley completely. It''s only about 40 square meters in a square meter. There''s nothing special about it, except that a few low mountains surround the flat land into a valley. Is this the way of extreme yin? Chu Rui looked around suspiciously. "Well, boy, I think you''re OK. You have a drink with me. These two things will be given to you. " Did not care about Chu Rui''s suspicions, the white bearded old man took out two things from his arms and handed them to Chu Rui. Looking at a stone and a seal script in his hand, Chu Rui immediately checked the attributes. Teleportation stone (burial mound): when activated, it can be teleported to the burial mound in an instant. It can only be used once a day. Mysterious seal script: a special item, a very strange seal script, contains a powerful power. If it is excited, it will happen incredible things. Nima? What is it? Chu Rui looked at a stone and a ghost amulet in his hand, and his face was full of amazement. The teleport stone is okay, but it has a ball? Nima, if you go out, ghost TMD wants to come back here. But Chu Rui did not understand the mysterious seal script. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 362 "Is this?" Chu Rui raised his head, his eyes were confused and looked at the old man with white beard. "You are not close to this place. This stone is the carrier. I believe you will use it. As for this character seal, you will use it in the crisis time, and I believe it will be very helpful to you. " The old man with white beard smiled mysteriously and took it with him. Chu Rui shrugged and stopped speaking. Since he doesn''t say it, why should he ask again. "Come on, stand here. The old man opens the space channel by means of transmission, and then you go in the transmission array. Next, it''s up to you. " The old man with white beard was so solemn that he was no longer the same as before, and the whole man became awe inspiring. Chu Rui nodded, which could affect whether he could get out of this ghost place. He dared not have any idea. As old man white beard said, he stood in the center of the valley, waiting for his movements. Looking at Chu Rui is ready, the old man with white beard suddenly combines his hands and his hands, and his hands suddenly close together, and sends out a similar thunder like vibration, which frightens Chu Rui. A strong red energy came out of his hands, and under the deliberate control of the old man with white beard, he turned into a red sword, and stabbed it hard towards the void. "Wheezi..." he said If the sound of the piercing cloth piece sounded, it was only the dim space that had been cut open, and Chu Rui was dazzled. "Sobbing..." he said A sudden voice of sadness sounded, only to see that the more open the mouth was cut, a few phantom like creatures slowly drill out of it. "The evil spirits, have this seat, can make you wait for cholera world! Drink... " Looking at these ghosts, the old man with white beard stared round, and was full of the strong spirit that made Chu sharp shocked. A drink, no energy diffusion, only by the momentum, let those ghosts be shocked into powder. This NIMA! Chu Rui was convulsed at the corner of his mouth. It was so strong that fortunately, he had not been provoked. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die. "What do you do? Don''t you get in yet? " Seeing Chu Rui staring at himself in a dazed way, the old man with white beard stared at him and shouted at him. When the old man with white beard roared, Chu Rui immediately returned to God. He has not met people in the world, but just now that scene is really shocking, Rao is he is also unable to help but be stunned. Now I wake up and, with his heart, it is impossible to make the same mistake again. This old man, deep, hope to discover some secrets from him later! Chu Rui looked at the old man with white beard deeply, and then jumped straight into the crack that got torn. He is not close to this place, he knows it very well. Whether it is his desire for the secret search in it or the curiosity about the secret of the old man with white beard, he will be driven back here. As the site of the war of gods and demons, as the burial place of gods and demons, if there is no secret, they will not believe in the ghosts and ghosts. The sky shaking the feeling to pass, let Chu sharp feel a dizziness. He is in the field that he does not know exactly. If he enters the turbulent flow of time and space, the body constantly revolves in it, rotates and rotates. Rao is his physical, and can not help such a thousand circles of rotation. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s mental strength is very strong, but also not directly dizzy past. " I don''t know how long it took, a mysterious space, the air suddenly tore a mouth, from which a person''s shadow was spitted out. He hit the ground hard, but Chu Rui ignored the pain from his body. At this moment, he fell on the ground, and immediately turned over and rushed to the ground, and was nauseous. Chu Rui at the moment, the head is ignorant, feel the sky spinning around, all seem to be illusory general, constantly rotating. If a person is injured, even if it is a serious injury, at least the mind is sober, and in the face of danger, it can effectively respond to it. But if the trauma to the spirit and the whole people are confused, it is totally the lamb to be slaughtered, and there is no resistance. Chu Rui is so now, now he, any enemy can completely put him to death. After retching, Chu Rui lay on the ground directly, closed his eyes and cultivated himself. Even if there were things to steal him at the moment, he could not help. Now he, also, only as quickly as possible to restore his spirit a little faster. If there is any accident at this stage, he has no way. After all, he has no resistance at all. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Rui was slow to come. Open eyes, look at the endless dark sky, Chu Rui with his hand to support the ground, slowly sat up. Shake or some dark head, Chu Rui squint to start to look around. There is no two kinds of burial soul abyss, all of which are dim and boundless. They don''t know what they see and where the end is. Nima''s kenfather, I send Laozi to such a place. I don''t know the way. I have a wool.Chu Rui scolded the old man with white beard in his heart. After sitting in the same place and having a rest for a while, Chu Rui began to take action when he felt better and no longer felt dizzy. Although I don''t know what is hidden in front of me, what''s the way to sit here? Only by advancing can we have a chance of life. Open the energy light of the whole equipment, and finally expand the vision to one meter. From the words of the old man with white beard, Chu Rui knew that this place should be the place to bury those immortals, Buddhas and demons who died in the funhun mountain and the living creatures of all ethnic groups in the original war between gods and demons. That is to say, all the existing here are dead spirits. He entered here as a creature, and as long as he appeared within the perception of those dead, he was determined to be found. In this way, it doesn''t matter if the enemy is in the dark. I understand that it''s OK to turn on the light of the equipment. At least, it can expand his vision and be beneficial. All around are dark places, Chu Rui and Ben can''t find the direction, can only identify one direction, and continue to move forward. I don''t know how many bends I''ve made and how many roads I''ve taken. Chu Rui''s original experience finally played a role. He knew the repeated road he had gone through. After sparing a few times, I finally found the right direction. "Ding, you are about to enter the SSS level mysterious dangerous area. Based on your current strength judgment, the system concludes that if you enter, the survival probability is 0%! Do you want to enter? " Chu Rui: SSS mysterious dangerous area! Nima pit father! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 363 "Ding, you are about to enter the SSS level mysterious dangerous area. Based on your current strength judgment, the system concludes that if you enter, the survival probability is 0%! Do you want to enter? " The prompt sound of the system let Chu Rui take a breath of cool air. SSS level, that is the most advanced! This NIMA is going against the weather! Such a dangerous place, even if 100 level five turn can not be able to enter encounter, did not expect today is he a turn a thief to encounter. Such as his strength, those dangerous areas, to a Class A are against the weather. After all, Chu Rui''s apparent strength is only a turn. (the area is divided into e, D, C, B, a, s, SS, SSS from bottom to top. B and above are qualified as dangerous areas.) Survival probability is zero! Ten dead, no life! Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Systems generally don''t intervene in these things. But now that the tip has been given, it is the most authoritative. The system is also the main brain, can sweep the whole body, comprehensive strength. It concluded that it was so, then the danger ahead was unnecessary. However, even if it is a sea of mountains and rivers, he Chu Rui also wants to make a breakthrough! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the front calmly and coldly. If you want to go out, you have to move forward, not backward. SSS? Just to see how the most dangerous area in the book of fortune is a vicious law! Chu Rui sneered and strides forward without hesitation. "Ding, you have entered the SSS level dangerous area - extremely Yin place!" A place of extreme shade! Chu Rui looks slightly changed. Isn''t this the extremely Yin Road that the old man with white beard said? Extremely Yin Road, extremely Yin place! The two are interrelated. Is this road of extreme Yin just a way to the place of extreme yin? If so, how dangerous should the whole SSS dangerous area be. This NIMA did not ask the old man with white beard whether he had only been to the extremely Yin Road or to the extremely Yin place. If his strength is only to reach the extreme Yin Road, then here is too terrible. Do you want to go out, you have to go through this extremely Yin place? Some of Chu Rui''s mind was affected. There will always be time for manpower. No matter how powerful you are, but there are still mountains high. Chu Rui is very strong, and his heart is first-class, but he is only a person after all. Think of the previous white beard old man a roar, will the energy level seems not low ghosts to shock into the powerful power of powder. If such a character can not pass through the extremely Yin place, how can he pass it with his present strength? I don''t believe in this evil! Chu Rui''s heart roared, a pair of eyes, full of rebellious. Who is he, and how can he be frightened by the unknown? Even if the front is blocked by gods and demons, he Chu Rui will kill gods and kill demons. There is no fear in the way of the strong. If they are timid, they will stop and linger all their lives, and finally, they will die. In this endless dust, they will drift with the tide. If you want to surpass everything and surpass everything, you must overcome yourself and surpass yourself. The first step to this is to have a fearless heart. Fearless heart, from another side, is invincible heart. Invincible does not mean that you are truly invincible. This invincible is not that invincible. Invincible here is fearless. Fearlessness means that there is no fear, no fear, no fear at all. No matter who it is, after all, it will not be plain sailing. The first World War is not defeated and the summit is reached. The more arrogant people, once defeated, the more likely they are to sink and cannot extricate themselves. This is why the existence of those who are well-known in the history of the Qing Dynasty are usually those who have suffered a lot. It is because they have been defeated and defeated again and again. In the constant battle and failure, they did not give up themselves. They had an invincible heart of fearlessness. They did not fear, sink, or be discouraged. They finally achieved themselves. If you want to be a strong man, you need to keep moving forward and never stop. Chu Rui is very strong, but at the moment he is not a strong one. He needs to go beyond, beyond everything, beyond himself. SSS hazardous area? Zero chance of survival? Ten dead without life? Churui laughed! Can Ann be intimidated by these superficial things? How could he be frightened by the unknown? SSS hazardous area? I see how dangerous you are! Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a smile. It''s not disdain, and it''s not a refusal, but a little weird in the bland. Holding his head high and holding his chest high, Chu Rui''s spirit advanced. Dark fog, all around. If it was not for the halo of his equipment, Chu Rui would have been a blind man with the slightest visibility. Now although it is the enemy dark I Ming, but Chu Rui does not have the slightest worry. The breath of life and death clearly distinguishes him from the existence here. After a short time, Chu Rui suddenly felt a bad wind coming. "Sonorous!..." Suddenly a flash, Chu Rui previously stood on the place appeared a rotten big knife, hard to chop on the ground, friction out a spark, in the dark world appears so dazzling.Wipe! Chu Rui''s face changed on the spot! If he had not some excellent sensory and reactive nerves, he would have been attacked earlier. In this dark world of NIMA, one meter vision makes him unable to see a long distance. The monsters with a wide range of attacks make it impossible for him to escape. It''s OK. According to the point of carrying the knife, it should be a close combat monster. If you come to a remote place, it will be a tragedy. Chu Rui turned over, far away from the previous place. The unknown monster continues to attack. After entering Chu Rui''s one meter range, I finally saw what this thing was. With a broken iron helmet on top of his head, a tattered armor all over his body, and a decayed broadsword in his hand, his face has been corroded like a mummy, and his whole body is extremely shriveled and looks very disgusting. Eye of heaven! Dark soldier level: 40 rank: Elite Life: 100000 / 100000 Magic: 1000 / 1000 attack: 828-1285 magic attack: 2-10 defense: 500 magic defense: 100 skills: [rage strike] [dark cut] [introduction] originally a fearless Terran warrior, in the war between gods and demons, he fought with demons The invaders fought to death. In the battle of burying the soul, he was killed by the powerful man of the demon clan with the method of curse. As a result, the soul was bound in the body and could not escape or enter the samsara. In the endless years, the spirit has been numb brave soldiers, the soul gradually closed, they were tortured by the curse of darkness, in the corrosion of the dark fog, gradually lost their direction, become like a walking corpse general existence. How could a level 40 elite monster have such a terrifying attribute? Nima, this is the SSS area? That''s how the lowest level peripheral monsters exist? Looking at the attributes of the dark soldiers, Chu Rui''s cold sweat suddenly blew out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 364 "Call, greedy imp!" Greedy kid''s attribute is not strong, the strong is his ability to steal, steal money hand, it is simply God and ghost are scared. Anyone who has been robbed of half of the property at once will not die of heartache, but will have to cry out for a while. It''s estimated that the dark soldier has no oil and water, but the greedy kid can be used to restrain and block the knife. The attack of the dark soldier is very high. Although Chu Rui is not very afraid, it is good to have a pet to restrain him, which can hinder his movement and move. The magic attack and defense of dark soldiers can be almost ignored. If a magic profession is here and has a good meat shield, it is undoubtedly a paradise for training. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is a pure physical thief, and the only one who can help him contain him is the vulnerable greedy kid. This guy is only level 10 now. He can''t do much. Stealing money is very sharp. The others, hehe, forget it! There is no useless thing in this world. The key is to see if anyone can make it play its due role. Although the greedy kid was too weak, Chu Rui didn''t abandon him. Even if he attacked the dark soldiers with his attack power, it was estimated that they were all miss, which could not attract hatred at all. In this way, Chu Rui can use the greedy Imp''s body to block the dark soldier''s pace. After all, this guy is a physical monster and won''t attack from a long distance. In that case, it will be much easier. "Longwei!" "Dark suppression!" -15000 -25000 Two huge damage numbers floated up, and the dark soldier was instantly weakened by Chu Rui''s weakening technique, which directly reduced 40% of all attributes. NIMA almost lost half of his total attributes. "Gouge!" A tentative dagger waved in the past, looking at the damage floating on the top of the dark soldier''s head, Chu Rui gave a satisfied smile. The forbidden blade is sharp. It is the same for physical monsters, magic monsters, ordinary monsters, elite monsters and even boss. The 99% armor breaking effect against the weather is really sharp. With Chu Rui''s lucky value, even if he encounters a monster 30 levels higher than him, the trigger rate of this armor breaking is infinitely close to 100%. There is such a sharp effect in, do not want to abuse monsters can not be ah. The dark soldiers who were attacked became more and more furious. They were going to attack and kill the creatures that entered here. Unexpectedly, they did not kill the enemy, but were injured by them. This is just like breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head! At present, he was holding a tattered broadsword and directly chopped it over. Chu Rui moves forward. The successful Miss removes the attack of the dark soldier. At the same time, he manipulates the greedy IMP to step forward with double lines of ideas. He has just captured the position where the dark soldier wants to attack Chu Rui. "Furious strike!" Chu Rui looks back is a fierce dagger toward the dark soldier to cut down, the violent attack directly printed on his forehead. The dark soldier attacked by Chu Rui again, his health value has dropped to less than half, but the real battle is only two rounds. He did not even touch Chu Rui''s hair. "A violent blow!" A faint light of energy appeared on the tattered sword of the dark soldier. Chu Rui was on guard at that time. "Whew..." A fierce and sharp knife was shot out, and Chu Rui turned pale on the spot. "Bang..." -835 with preparation, this Dao Qi is absolutely unable to hit Chu Rui, but this bastard''s Dao Qi is the kind released from the body after taking drugs. Chu Rui because of the use of greedy imp card, so in his back. Although this bastard''s Sabre spirit can''t be cut off, the greedy kid in front of him will definitely suffer. Only level 10 greedy imp, all kinds of degrees are rubbish, in addition to stealing money this skill is really against the weather, the other is nothing. Chu Rui didn''t want him to explain it here. The road behind also needs him to come to block, so, immediately went up for his pet to get hit. More than 800 injury figures from Chu Rui''s head, let him slightly surprised. With the book of death, there is no doubt about his damage to dark monsters. As a senior demon hunter, he once again has a 60% damage bonus for dark monsters, which is extremely terrifying. Chu Rui had suppressed 40% of all attributes. Under his dark resistance and dark resistance, he could still be so fierce. It''s incredible. In terms of the attack and defense of the dark soldier at this moment, there will be no such damage. So, it can only be said that the increase of skills is really terrible. The health value is only 100000. At the moment, it has been weakened by Chu Rui and killed more than 60000 with two daggers. The remaining two fifths are estimated to be no more than 30 seconds with his attack, even if it is a circular attack. With a previous experience, Chu Rui would not be foolish to rush forward to face-to-face with the dark soldiers, exchanging life for life and blood for blood. It''s just a waste of time. It''s no big deal. It''s better to be safe.Ten seconds later, the dark soldier has been hit by Chu sharp for several times, and his health value has been directly reduced to less than 20000 points. It''s a tragedy that the dark soldiers who have been weakened by 40% of their full attributes are completely a tragedy. When they are attacked by armor breaking, their defense is completely zero. Standing there, let Chu sharp, who is very abnormal in attack, slash them with a dagger. If they go down with a dagger, they will be at least 6000 or 7000, which is really terrible. After cutting two daggers, the blood of the dark soldier dropped to less than 10000 points. Chu Rui immediately slowed down the pace of attack, at the same time will be used to block the greedy kid to command to walk away some. This thing is definitely not one here. If you want to kill dark soldiers with maximum efficiency, you have to know them relatively. Attack mode, speed, and moving habits, all of which have a general understanding. However, only one skill can be seen, which can''t take into account the damage. We have to figure it out first. Otherwise, if we lose Jingzhou carelessly, it will be a tragedy. When the value of life fell to the bottom, the dark soldiers did not fail to live up to Chu Rui''s expectations. The light of the broken broadsword is shining, and the black energy swirling on it makes Chu Rui feel scared suddenly. "Dark cut!" "Shua Shua..." -652, - 835, - 1022 three consecutive sabres slashed Chu Rui''s body, bringing up three damage numbers, and Chu Rui''s Qi and blood were immediately removed by nearly half. Nima! Chu Rui lost color in an instant. Unexpectedly, the dark soldier would still be able to cut three times in a row. He had such a high dark resistance. In addition, the dark soldier''s attribute was reduced by 40%, and he still killed half of his Qi and blood. If there was no book of death, maybe it was just like this. Even if Chu Rui didn''t hang up, there was only a little blood left. This dark warrior, really good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 365 After pouring a bottle of liquid medicine, Chu Rui slipped past the dark warrior who was basically powerless. Chu Rui slashed two daggers on the dark warrior''s body. The scarlet cutting dagger sucked back about 1000 points of Qi and blood, which was very good. After the two daggers, Chu Rui broke his body and gave the dark soldier a bony evisceration, and instantly killed the disabled one. looked at the system. The experience value was ten thousand points, which was awesome! He is now level 30, and the experience required to upgrade to level 31 is eight million, that is, to kill 800 dark soldiers, he can be promoted to the next level. If there are enough monsters, with churui''s efficiency, it is estimated that it will be one at most one minute, and it will take a few hours to upgrade. Pick up the only thing that the dark soldier blew up. Waist card : the waist token with the soldier''s name on it is too old to see. Chu Rui: The waist token engraved with the former name of the dark soldier is the waist token when he was a Terran warrior during the war between gods and demons. What''s the use of this thing? Chu Rui ready to throw it away, but put out his hand, but still take it back, put it into the backpack. For this reason, also specially will attribute a little bit of green equipment to throw away. Collection! "Ding, I''m sorry, the target can''t be collected!" Chu Rui: Clean up, will drive away the greedy kid to call back again. Keep going. From left to right, from front to back, Chu Rui kept moving forward. There are stone walls on both sides, and the back is where he came in. In this way, there is only one road ahead. The terrain is similar to the red canyon. After walking for more than an hour, all the monsters encountered on the way were all dark soldiers. They didn''t even change a pattern, which made Chu Rui speechless. About 70 or 80 dark soldiers were killed, and 70 or 80 waist tags were collected. I don''t know what the use of these things is. However, it just occupies a backpack space, and Chu Rui doesn''t throw it away. Once again, we met a small group of ten dark soldiers. Chu Rui had to use his high explosive skills to get angry. Otherwise, even if he flies very fast, he can''t fly ten kites at once. Even with the weakening of terror, ten dark soldiers who have reduced their attributes by 40% can still make them howl. After killing five dark soldiers, Chu Rui missed his golden eagle three crossbows. If there was such a thing, he didn''t need any effort to kill the dark soldiers. It was simple and effective. It took three minutes to kill the remaining five dark soldiers. Chu Rui was relieved. It''s not easy to fly kites and chill out like this. The archer can do it, but he can''t be a thief. Pick up the ten waist cards, looking at the bare ground, Chu Rui has been used to it for an hour. It seems that nothing will explode except the broken waist token. It''s really annoying. Nima can''t even break the white board. It''s hard to hurt NIMA. After walking for more than two hours intermittently, Chu Rui has already gained more than 300 waist medals, and his level has returned to level 31 again. This NIMA is only the first kind of monster. There are so many. How many are there next? Chu Rui had no choice but to smile bitterly. The dark soldiers killed for more than three hours, and this is certainly not the only monster here. While walking, he also calculated the distance. He walked more than 2000 meters. Such a long road is really incredible. How long is this extremely Yin Road? Shaking his head, Chu Rui put these confused thoughts behind his head. Now is not the time to take care of these. The priority is to get out of this place. And there is only one way, that is to keep going. Limited field of vision, opened the equipment, the light is only one meter! Therefore, Chu Rui had to use the passive "dragon power" of the dragon ring and the passive "death spirit suppression" of the book of death. Only the monsters that enter the effective range will be judged as enemies, and then their total attributes will be reduced by 40%. In this way, Chu Rui can feel their action, and the probability of being attacked is much less. "Ding, the spirit suppression of your book of death is in effect. The decadent demon general is reduced by 25% of all attributes!" "Ding, the dragon power effect of your dragon spirit ring is effective. The decadent demon general is reduced by 15% of all attributes!" Suddenly, the sound of the two systems fighting prompts started, which made Chu Rui instantly surprised! The decadent demon general? Boss, there it is! "Who dares to invade the territory of our country? As men, as soldiers, we should protect our country, our people and our homeland. Invaders, die A roar of rage rang out, which startled Chu Rui in an instant, facing the sound source.A hazy tall figure appeared in front of Chu Rui. The range of one meter is the range of his vision which is very clear. However, in the range of five meters, it is the largest range that Chu''s sharp eyes can reach. The further back, the more blurred. A boss, Chu Rui is naturally not in the case of not knowing him, let it into their own one meter range. Fortunately, we have seen the figure of this guy. Then, we can use Tianyan to locate accurately, and then we can analyze his attributes to see through the boss information. Decadent demonic general level: 40 rank: Gold Life: 300000 / 500000 (after 40% reduction) Magic: 15000 / 25000 (same as above) attack: 678-1235 (same as above) attack: 55-137 (same as above) defense: 420 (same) magic defense: 185 (same) skills: [rage strike] [sweep a thousand The outstanding vanguard of the human alliance led a special demonic army during the war between gods and demons. He swept several demon troops with great prestige. Later, he was incorporated by the human alliance and became the general of the vanguard army, and was given the title of "demon general". In the battle of burying soul, the decisive battle of the war between gods and demons, he led the army of demons in a decisive battle against the demonic Legion. After seven days and seven nights of fierce fighting, he wiped out all the enemy troops. Later, he was killed by the demon master with the method of curse, which led to the soul being bound in the body, unable to get out of it, and not to enter the samsara. In the endless years, his spirit has been numb, his soul is gradually closed, only stay obsessive, but there is no thought, become like a walking corpse general existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 366 After seeing the properties of the decadent Dang Magic general, Chu Rui was stunned. This NIMA''s 40% reduced total attribute is still so strong? A gold boss has four skills. Oh, it hurts! "Despicable invaders, die!" In Chu Rui encountered boss, this is the most personalized. They jump and make noise, but there is no such p words as the necromancer and the bone dragon master. After finishing those few words, I started directly. Although Chu Rui has been secretly vigilant, but still almost hit. "Keng..." The fierce and powerful sword directly chopped at the position Chu Rui had stood before. "Sonorous" a sound, as if metal pounded, sparks splashed. Nima! Chu Rui is in a state of confusion. After escaping from the attack of the decadent demon general, he is also a little frightened when he is angry. Take a look at a gap in the ground, Chu Rui''s eyes can not help but squint up. This boss, so strong attack power, so strong power, even directly destroyed the scene ground. That broken sword has such a terrible effect. If it is directly hit on the body, it is a complete tragedy. The phantom Squinting at the attack posture and movement of the decadent Dang demon general, which is the habit of Chu Rui. Ordinary people, when squinting, will see more clearly than usual, why this is the case, there is no need to say. Chu Rui''s power is very abnormal, but when he was a killer, especially at the initial stage, he would still use thermal weapons. Sniper gun these for vision requirements are very high, coupled with strong light shining and many other factors, also formed the habit of squinting eyes. Generally speaking, his squint means that he has been a little serious, or has encountered embarrassing and angry things. In the face of this powerful boss, Chu Rui dare not have the slightest carelessness. If you hide your clumsiness at this time, you are looking for death. A phantom, let Chu Rui''s speed soar instantly. Originally, the decadent demon general was the boss of heavy armour system, and his speed was extremely slow. Although the speed of this guy was a wonderful flower in his occupation and position, he was inferior to Chu Rui who used the increase skill. It has weakened the whole attribute of the decadent demon general% and has given Chu Rui a chance to win. At the moment, the defense of the decadent demon general is not as good as that of a dark soldier in a complete state. With his high explosive and high damage, he was cut off, not to mention chop melons and vegetables, at least it was as powerful as a thunderbolt. "Break in!" A fleeing, decadent demon general''s tattered sword crossed churui''s cheek. A gust of evil wind came and he watched the long sword swing past his eyes. Rao Shi Chu Rui, after careful calculation in his mind, was sure that he was in a cold sweat at the moment. Smoothly escaped the decadent demon general''s big sword, Chu Rui finally achieved his goal, and smoothly broke into this guy''s close. "Brutal strike!" "Tianyuan strike!" Without the slightest politeness, Chu Rui started with two fierce daggers, and the two strong damage skills of the single body were cut fiercely and incomparably on the already tattered armor. -8354 - 14520 two huge damage numbers soared, which directly killed more than 20000 Qi and blood of the decadent demon general. See this injury, Chu Rui slightly some Leng God, he is also completely did not expect to have such a high injury. Although more than 8000 scarlet cutting daggers and 14000 forbidden blades are critical strikes, one dagger can cut such high damage in the face of boss who has suppressed himself by 10 levels. It seems that in addition to the total attribute reduction, it is also thanks to the book of death and the terrible increase of dark damage brought by senior demon hunters. "Snake scale shield!" On the battlefield, we must avoid the slightest distraction. Chu Rui was slightly stunned by the two damage numbers. It was such a moment. When he reacted, the decadent demon general''s attack which had seized the opportunity had already come before him. "A violent blow!" The big sword is like a big sword. It''s hard to chop. It''s as heavy as a thousand Jun, and it''s hard to chop Huashan. Chu Rui can''t dodge. Although he has tried his best to pull away, he still gets hit on his left shoulder and loses 2000 HP. After pouring down a bottle of life potion, Chu Rui put his foot on the decadent general''s chest and abdomen, and quickly bounced off. However, Chu Rui wanted to get rid of it and recover for a while, but the decadent demon general did not give him a chance at all. The body trembled, the right arm suddenly sent out a burst of rhythm, muscles high drum, the hand of the sword, flash out a touch of energy brilliance. "Annihilate a thousand troops!" A sweeping sweep, the long sword in the hands of the decadent demon general''s house was used as a spear. It was fan-shaped and slashed in front of him. "Snake scale shield!" Looking at the long sword, Chu Rui was shocked. Although its edge is covered with dust, it is a powerful sword. It depends on its strength to suppress people. If it is swept, it is estimated that it must account for at least two or three thousand health points. For a while, Chu Rui instantly opened the defense skill of snake scale armor on his body, and his physical defense increased by 20% in three minutes."Shua..." When the long sword swept, the blade of the sword hit Chu Rui''s chest. In an instant, Chu Rui was knocked out of 3000 HP. With the previous sword, he directly left blood. "Fitness pill!" I didn''t expect that the boss is not only so strong, but also can be a series of moves, one wave after another, unable to defend. Chu Rui didn''t check for a moment, so he suffered a big loss and nearly died. In a panic, Chu Rui directly swallowed a dirty little physical energy pill, and his life value instantly increased by 5000 points, which solved the current crisis. Chu Rui sneers at the decadent demon general who is fiercely chasing after him and is ready to make up a sword when he lands. Do you really think he''s a soft persimmon? Once, twice, the third time? "Ambush!" Shake the cloak of night. Although Chu Rui is in the state of Chu Rui''s combat, it also relies on the special effects of stealth attack to enter the stealth state. Looking at the decadent demon general who is still persistent in pursuit, the point of his sword edge is the place where he was supposed to fall. Now this guy can''t see Chu Rui, but it''s not like the ordinary boss who lost his target. He just stood there or suspended the attack waiting for the enemy to appear. This thing, unexpectedly, is to continue to attack Chu Rui''s place where he would have settled. Such judgment and determination make Chu Rui feel even more difficult. "Spider silk!" As soon as he stretched out his hand, a spider silk was ejected and stuck on the ground beside him. Chu Rui took his body away from the past and temporarily got rid of the pursuit of the decadent demon general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 367 "Bang..." The sword fell to the ground and hit the ground hard. It immediately gave out an extremely shocking sound. Chu Rui landed on one side and even felt the slight vibration of the earth under his feet. Although it is close to feel, but can be so powerful, it is really dare not underestimate. Previously, it seems that the attack of this decadent demon general is not so strong. What can cause so much damage to Chu Rui is his own strength, which is very strong, plus the relationship between that big sword. "Back thorn!" Looking at the decadent dangmo general, he cut down with all his strength. At this moment, when he was exhausted, Chu Rui killed him without hesitation. The acceleration of the attack, the growth rate of the phantom and the 20% speed increase of the sudden advance make him a decadent demon general. In an instant, he crossed a distance of three meters. The forbidden blade of his right hand was covered with cold cold awn, and a dagger stabbed the back of the guy''s head. "Scarlet cut! " when the back stab attacks, Chu Rui''s left hand is not idle. The scarlet cutting dagger is covered with a trace of blood. After a short period of accumulation of strength, the fierce dagger pierces the back of the decadent demon general. With a hard pull, two daggers were dragged out by Chu Rui. The terrible strength and the characteristics of the two daggers brought out some of the rotten demon general''s flesh and blood. The wound was dripping with blood, which was extremely terrifying. One hit, quick retreat. What the decadent demon general didn''t return to was a sword sweeping from his back. What he only hit was the shadow of Chu Rui. After turning back, Chu Rui picked up the dagger and looked at the flesh foam and black blood of the decayed meat above, and could not help but feel a burst of nausea. Fortunately, these will be quickly updated by the system. Otherwise, it would be a bit uncomfortable to fight with such a thing. Holding a dagger, Chu Rui calmly looked at the decadent demon general. At the moment, he has almost the same characteristics as the demon general. His churui has the armor breaking effect of forbidden blade, as well as the fierce attack power. With the terrible damage bonus of dark creatures, the output ability is quite terrible. And the decadent demon general also relies on his strong attack power and hidden strength value. With that terrible sword, his attack power is quite fierce. When he touches each other, he loses thousands of Qi and blood. Chu Rui can''t bear it. Therefore, Chu Rui did not dare to rush in at all. The previous two strokes almost gave it a second. If it hadn''t been for quick reaction and the help of powerful spider silk ring, he would have hung up at the moment. "Devil trial! " looking at the decadent demon general who ran again, Chu Rui raised his hand without hesitation, and a six pointed star halo appeared, and a demon came out of it. Expand the double line operation again. Chu Rui summoned the devil to come out, not to help him kill the rotten demon general''s life, but just as a meat shield. The devil''s body is very big, so Chu Rui wants to use his body to block the attack of the decadent demon general. His own speed is very fast, as long as there is a MT that attracts hatred and maximizes the output, it is very terrible. The life value of the decadent demon general was only 300000 after being weakened. After a while, it is only 250000, half of the total health value. At this time, the decadent demon general has used two skills, so hurry up and kill him as soon as possible after the CD of these two skills is reset. Breath Breath It''s so familiar. Demons, demons, you are demons You devils, how dare you appear in front of my general, and die... " The devil was summoned out, but the decadent demon general was stunned for a moment, and immediately became extremely violent. Looking at the twisted and ferocious appearance, Chu Rui felt a shiver in his heart. This NIMA, tnnd ugly! "Stop him!" Looking at the decadent demon general who looks like a mad dog! Chu Rui directly let the devil attack. Since this guy is so interested in the demons he summoned, let them be close to each other. He manipulated the devil to block the sword of the decadent demon general. After Chu Rui circled around, he put out two daggers at the same time, and released nearly 20000 points of Qi and blood of that fellow. That critical hit plus weak point damage was really right. "Roar, roar, roar..." The decadent demon general has gone mad. After Chu Rui attacked, he prepared to retreat, and then asked the devil to make up his position to block the attack that would be attracted by hatred. However, he never thought that the decadent demon general would ignore Chu Rui and attack the devil fiercely, just like a mad dog biting. Wipe, is this guy''s hatred and obsession with the demon clan so deep? Looking at a big and strong undead soldier and a tall devil fighting to death, Chu Rui was stunned. "Dragon soul!" Without hesitation, the ring of one shock Dragon Spirit instantly opens the special effect of dragon soul. Since the decadent demon general has put all his attention on the devil, when will he not attack at this time? Two minutes later, even if the devil was rough and fleshy, and under the command of Chu Rui, he was beaten to a tenth of his life. However, the devil''s two minutes of beating is not futile. Chu Rui doesn''t need to worry about anything else. The result of his powerful output is that the life value of the decadent demon general is only 50000 points left at the moment."The wind breaks the clouds!" Unable to attack the devil for a long time, the decadent demon general expressed his anger. In addition, his health value has dropped to 20% at the moment, and he immediately triggered the skill. His broken sword appeared a different kind of brilliance, light blue surrounded by dark black, both sharp and evil. A sword broke out of the sword, turned into a streamer of light, and hit the devil''s chest. Chu Rui, who was attacking fiercely, was also shocked by the fierce move. He looked up and looked at the demon with a big hole in his chest. He was shocked. "Ding, the devil is dead!" The prompt sound of the system, accompanied by Chu Rui, held fast to the devil for two minutes, eventually turned into smoke and dissipated. It''s too late to feel! As soon as the devil dies, the hatred value is transferred to Chu Rui. Even if he had just made a powerful move, the decadent demon general was still energetic, and his backhand was a sword, cutting towards Chu Rui. With three times the speed of dragon soul, Dodge, attack and defense increase, how can the decadent demon general be his opponent? Chu Rui disdained a cold hum, although not as crazy and carefree as the previous output, but in the flexible dodge position, Miss lost the attack of the decadent demon general, and constantly counterattack, killing his few life value! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 368 Soon, the life value of the decadent Troll general was reduced to 10%, and the grand pass of 25000 points. Chu Rui''s eyes gradually narrowed up, carefully looked at the decadent general, the more subtle movements and expressions can not be ignored. At this moment, it is the time to really win and lose. When facing boss, especially in the face of very strong and mysterious boss, the more distracted it will be at the last moment. Although the decadent general is unconscious now, only the boss of instinct, his mind is unquestionably powerful. From Chu Rui summoned the devil, he could see that he was staring at him for a while. It is because of this, Chu Rui can output two minutes of force without pressure, and lay the foundation of victory thoroughly. Although no demons have been summoned to attract fire, the general of the corrupted troll is almost finished. Only one of the calculation skills is not used. A skill, if the player, Chu Rui may ignore add disdain. However, if boss, it is estimated that no one can have the courage to ignore. Once again, he seized an empty block and attacked the decadent general dangling demon with a dagger. Chu Rui suddenly saw the man''s body stop, and then a great energy bloom appeared on the broken sword, and his heart was awe inspiring. "Brutality!" A fierce sword was cut and came, and there was a sound of thunder and wind at the moment of death, which was even better than what was just used. Chu Rui a butterfly step, dangerous and dangerous escape this fierce attack, looking at the small pit of the ground seen by the sword, it is a cold sweat. "Sweep the army!" After the chop, it was unexpected, but also a series of moves. With a sharp swing of the sword which fell on the ground by the chop, the sword roared suddenly, and the energy gathered on the sword was evaporated. " If the sword front of a big sword, Chu Rui can escape. But I didn''t expect that the decadent general was using the second time to sweep the army, and unexpectedly forced out the sword spirit. For a while, it was too close to him to watch the sword blow on his body. -2145 the huge damage figures come out of Chu Rui''s head. Under the effect of Chu Rui holding the dragon soul, the defense power has tripled or almost half blood has been killed in a hurry. This decadent general is really not able to kill NIMA. At the moment of crisis, Chu Rui did not want to be precious, no more precious medicine, and could his life be precious? Directly put a bottle of body dew, and restore the life value by 1000 points per second. As expected, the win and defeat are within this maximum minute, and don''t be stingy. The decadent General of the devil waved his sword again. This time, the broken sword had no energy to shine. It was thought that after two skills broke out, it was over to a stable period. Although the life value was below the boundary line, the red light was still flashing, and it was extremely dangerous. However, it is possible to judge whether or not the skill is being used according to his sword. Spike, stab, front stab, back stab, flick, side chop With the overwhelming advantage of speed, Chu Rui began his final attack. In the face of the decadent general who has been very thoughtful to protect himself, Chu Rui attacks also rely on speed and speed. Ordinary attacks also take a lot of risks. If you use skills, he he doesn''t know how to die. In the "Tianyun", no matter what skill, even when it reaches the level of free and free, free swing, it is always a delay compared with ordinary attacks, even if the delay time can be infinitely reduced to zero zero A few seconds, but it is there. It can''t be thrown away. Like churui, the more powerful skills are used, the more time you stay in the air. Some of the big skills also need to be built up. The close combat profession is better. If the magic profession, especially the magician, has to recite the magic mantra before using large magic, so that it can be used. During this period, if interrupted, it will be basically finished. Because of the rules of the game, generally speaking, it will not suffer from so-called magic phage, but in the later stage, that very powerful magic still exists this magic phage, and then, even if not attacking, it will be self defeating. Chu Rui is a little thirty-one thief at the moment, and he has no rookie in two turns. And what about the decadent general? Even if it is eroded without memory, only instinct is driving, but also a general who fought against the evil clan in the first time. It is needless to say the situation of cattle and forks. Although there is no thought now, the fighting power drops sharply, but there is no worry and so on. Only the mad man in the fight knows the ferocity of the madman. It is also frightening. Why Chu Rui can be so skillful under the decadent general sword is to grasp the feature of skill delay. Under the usual attack of the decadent general, Chu Rui has the dark resistance of the book of death. In addition, Longwei and the death spirit suppression have weakened the total attribute of 40% of the total, which is absolutely harmless. Only skills can cause very strong damage. Now skills are also traceable, so everything will be solved. But even if you know, it''s another thing to deal with it. Originally, the general was very tall, and the sword was even more exaggerated. The range is great when cutting. The most disgusting Hengshan army is still controlled by the group. What is evil is that TMD can fight. How can you hide in this way? Fortunately, Chu Rui has experienced a lot of props'' growth, and his life is enough. Otherwise, Tieding will die and be warped.Although the damage of common attack is limited, it can not withstand frequent attacks. Originally, Qi and blood had already been the rotten Dang devil general under the warning line. Chu Rui attacked him fiercely, and his Qi and blood suddenly dropped to below 10000 points. At this time, the decadent demon general was no longer what Chu Rui expected. He began to shine with energy all over his body. At first, he was preparing for a big move. "Give your life!" Knowing that it was a big move, even if he didn''t die, Chu Rui didn''t have the brain damage to let him do what he wanted. Now he raised his hand and flew a dagger. "Dang..." MISS The white dagger shot out, hard shot in the neck of the decadent demon general, but it was blocked by his outer layer of energy, and the two intersected, making a sound of gold and stone. The white dagger, which was originally used to make contributions to Chu Rui, was directly shocked into powder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 369 "Xiaoyue!" Two seconds later, the decadent demon general began to move. The body in heavy armor moves like a cunning rabbit, and is extremely smart. The sword in his hand danced around in the air, and the sword, which was still shining with energy, looked like the moon, bright and clean. In an instant, the locked Chu Rui saw the decadent demon general killed. This is, what''s the situation? Chu Rui opened his eyes in amazement and looked at the decadent demon general who was killed like a blink. His face was incredible. In the pupil, the most gorgeous, brilliant. The decadent demon general moved forward in a flash like the great shift of heaven and earth, flashing left and right. Every time he shined, he passed by because he had a halo of energy on his body, but he did not disperse because he was too fast. The brilliant energy ribbons are his marching route. The terror and killing machine hidden in it make Chu Rui sweat fiercely on the spot. Damn it! Although Chu Rui struggled to resist, he could not resist, let alone break through. His Qi machine is also firmly locked in. It is impossible to take out the perception of a decadent demon general. It is impossible to use stealth to avoid him. The edge is too strong, can only temporarily avoid its peak! Under the attack of the decadent demon general, Chu Rui didn''t dare to try it lightly. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he was killed here. As long as you get through this, it will be the sea and the sky. Today''s decadent demonic generals are just the final outbreak, which is equivalent to the return of light. Handle properly, do not say not attack, at least the next thing is no pressure, take boss head easily. Back! Chu Rui, step back! In fact, he knew that when the momentum was suppressed and the Qi engine was locked, there was little possibility that he could escape from the hands of the decadent demon general. What he could do was to fight against it, or he would die on the spot. However, such terrifying skills of advancing and killing are extremely energy consuming. Even if he can''t escape, Chu Rui has to retreat backward and drag for a distance, so that the decadent demon general will spend more energy to penetrate him. The effect may be very small, but don''t care about the action that doesn''t seem to have much effect. It''s often just a little bit that can help you turn things around and decide whether to win or lose. Details are the key to success or failure! Chu Rui knows the truth! Churui retreats. The idiot knows what he thinks. The decadent demon general did not give Chu Rui the slightest intention to escape. His fierce advance was just an instant. Looking at the decadent demon general who has almost come to the front door, Chu Rui bites his teeth fiercely and trembles imperceptibly. "Yin and yang are separated!" Leaving a separate body in place, Chu Rui''s Noumenon disappeared. "Whew, whew..." The strange sound of breaking the sky came. Chu Rui turned his head and looked at it. He was scared out of his wits. See their own body in the decadent demon general back and forth under the shuttle attack, support even less than a second TMD to kneel. The way of that terrible attack is quite similar to his "evil shadow attack", which constantly shuttles back and forth in a range, and attacks the enemies with incomparable ferocity, which is extremely terrifying. However, it is obvious that this guy''s attack is more skillful. Chu Rui only has the limited range at the beginning of the attack, but the skill of this thing still ignores the limit of the range. When you go to the attack, there is no limit at all. Real TMD is a big bug. It''s a fierce attack like this. It''s like a shadow. It''s almost invisible to a ghost. There''s no limit on the range and distance. This Damn NIMA! Instantly killed the body, decadent Dang Magic general straight toward the invisible Chu Rui. Even idiots know that the enemy has discovered themselves. Looking at the decadent demon general, Chu Rui had no choice but to smile bitterly. Originally, after the Qi machine was locked, he knew that he could not hide his stealth. But just now, he had let the body bear the damage, and he also had a rotten demon general who could not feel his invisibility. But now it seems that this is just a delusion. There is no time to think about any strategy, not even time to think about it. The speed and method of the decadent demon general''s sudden advance was too terrible. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at churui. Eyes a flower, that is like the moonlight general energy attack has been in Chu Rui pupil in a flash. "Shua..." -2441 Chu Rui felt a pain in his chest, and nearly half of his Qi and blood was killed! "Shua..." -Before churui could react, another flash of light flashed over, and a pain came from churui''s back. After two attacks, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood value dropped to three figures in an instant. One more time, he will be killed in an instant. "Brilliant and brave!" In the impending death, Chu Rui used the invincible skill on the badge of Shenyong with the time limit gained from the previous two attacks."Qiang Qiang Qiang..." Xunlian''s incomparable attacks constantly hit Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui''s life value has not been reduced because of the invincible effect of his bravery and brilliance, the sword is mercilessly slashed on his body, and the pain is inevitable. The effective time of divine bravery and brilliance is three seconds. This decadent demon general''s abnormal "Xiaoyue" skill attacks him six times in two seconds. The frequency of three times per second is really frightening. It''s OK to say that if he stands to chop, the key is the time that he shuttles back and forth, so it''s a bit scary. It''s equivalent to the normal shooting speed of a decadent demon general, at least reaching the level of 67 beats per second. One attack can kill half of his life. It can come six or seven times a second. Just thinking about Chu Rui, he feels very chilly. This NIMA is still the periphery of the extremely Yin place and the first stop of the extremely Yin Road. Is such a terrible boss here equal to a pawn and a shrimp? Wipe, this SSS dangerous area, how adverse the weather is? The third second, the most brilliant one second effect time. If the effect of the terrifying "Xiaoyue" skill is not defeated, then Chu Rui can only drink hatred under his big sword. "Qiang Qiang Qiang..." The snake scale armor on his body was swept back three times by the big sword. Just as the brilliant energy light of the supernatural bravery just disappeared on his body, the attack of the decadent demon general also stopped. All eyes of the moon light disappeared, in Chu Rui''s eyes, is to restore the normal decadent demon general. At the moment, even if Chu Rui did not deliberately feel it, he was aware of the exhaustion in his body. The man who was originally like an iron tower should stand with his sword and pestle at the moment. It can be seen that he is weak to what extent. "It''s over!" Forced to endure the pain all over his body, looking at the decadent demon general who had no resistance in a short time, Chu Rui stretched out his right hand and wiped his neck with the edge of prohibition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 370 A touch of cold flash, the decadent Dang devil general''s blood value is finally empty, slowly fell to the ground. I When Swear to death Guard Home country... " Intermittent murmurs came from the mouth of the decadent demon general. Chu Rui was shocked to see his deep and persistent eyes. Ten thousand years have passed since the war between gods and demons. Even if the soul is bound, it is forbidden. There is no thought, no memory. It is just a walking corpse. In this way, he also refused to give up the obsession of killing demons. Such insistence shows how the original Dang devil general hated the invasion of the demon clan, and had to be respected. With a little sigh, the deceased has gone, so he doesn''t think about it. He just sighed a little. He didn''t mean to read the noble and pure General of Dang demon. When he came to the corpse of general Dang, he didn''t reveal anything. He just left the broken sword in his hand. Dark iron Epee:??? , seriously damaged! Chu Rui: Come on, this thing looks big enough. It should still work. Chu Rui thought about it for a while, but he still kept the dark iron epee. A green equipment was selected from the knapsack and thrown out. The dark iron Epee was put in it. Then the iron waist card exploded by the demon general was collected. He got up and looked at the demon General lying on the ground, who had lost his breath of life. Chu Rui continued to move forward. This is only the first level. It''s really hard to predict how many dangers there are behind. Chu Rui has always been fearless and fearless. He has no fear when he goes anywhere. However, this time, it was very stressful. SSS dangerous area, it is not the one he is qualified to enter. The first stop he had just entered made him so hard. If not for the restraint of the book of death, I''m afraid he could not even break through the first level. Next, I''m really not sure. I can only take a step and look at it. After walking for a while, I didn''t find any special topographical changes. It was still a straight road just like the red canyon. However, during this period, it was a distance between the encounter of the monster. Depraved werewolf level: 45 level: Elite Life: 150000 / 150000 Magic: 1200 / 1200 attack: 1033-1285 magic attack: 30-50 defense: 400 magic defense: 120 skills: [bloody claw] [wolf roar] [introduction] the werewolf warriors in the army assembled by the demons attack the world, fierce and fierce, Agile, agile and strong, it can easily fly and rush forward in the midst of thousands of arrows. It is one of the most difficult light troops in the demon army. It once caused a very serious wound to the human alliance. Later, he was surrounded by the demonic general and killed most of them in the valley. In the battle of burying the soul, he was forced to a cliff and had no way to retreat. Only when he was shot by the human coalition army with an arrow, he was deeply worried. Looking at the monster in front of him, Chu Rui''s face is green. It''s not like this pit in NIMA. How terrible is the attack power of elite monsters of level 14 and 5? Compared with the same level of gold boss are not show more yield. Are all the monsters here the super perverts of NIMA? "Woo Hoo..." Not waiting for Chu Rui to act, the fallen werewolf is a wolf howl, Chu Rui suddenly has a bad feeling. The next moment, the fallen werewolf turned directly and ran towards Chu Rui. Needless to say, he must have been found. Nima, what about this fallen werewolf? Can you see Laozi''s stealth? "Greedy kid!" Now that it''s discovered, there''s only war! It''s a pity that we can''t attack, but it''s no big deal. Although the attribute is very strong, but in the end it is not boss, no matter how strong it is, it is limited. Directly summon the greedy imp who has already reached level 23 before killing the dark soldiers. This depraved werewolf is a kind of agile monster. In this way, we should pay more attention to the position of the fallen werewolf and limit his walking position. That would be easier to do. "Gouge!" He fought with the fallen werewolf for a while, pulled over the hatred value, and didn''t let this guy put the target on the greedy kid standing in front of him at the first time. Seeing that his life value has dropped by more than 800, Chu Rui is frightened. This guy''s attack power is not covered. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" With two weakening techniques, the fallen werewolf''s full attributes are instantly deprived by 40%. This time, it is equal to breaking one of the wolf''s teeth and claws. After that, it will be much easier to fight. Around the greedy imp, he keeps circling around the fallen werewolf. Although he is vigorous, he has no wisdom in the end. He can only go around the greedy IMP and hunt down Chu Rui. However, he plays around and can''t even touch Chu Rui. "Bloody claws!" When the fallen werewolf''s health value dropped to 20%, a blood red light suddenly appeared on his paws. When Chu Rui was on the alert, he grabbed it with one claw. Chu Rui suddenly felt the evil wind on his face. He didn''t check it for a moment, and was caught in his face with a fierce claw.-1823 the four digit damage number jumps over Chu Rui''s head, and this guy has hit the damage value that only the decadent demon general could play before. Shit! Chu Rui was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by the fallen werewolf. Fortunately, the damage is strong enough, but it can''t cause fatal damage, but it doesn''t make Chu Rui unable to turn over. +Looking at the green numbers on top of the fallen werewolf, Chu Rui frowned. The fallen werewolf''s bloody claw does 1823 damage to himself, but he recovers the same number. That is to say, the recovery ability of this bastard is 100%, and the blood sucking effect of this skill is 100%. 100% blood sucking effect, what a terrible effect? If Chu Rui has such a sharp blood sucking effect, just now he can carry the decadent demon general, and ignore everything else except "Xiaoyue". After one strike, the bloody light on the werewolf''s hand disappeared, which made Chu Rui breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was only one hit. Otherwise, NIMA''s next attack was 100% blood sucking effect. Who TM could stand it? Since there is no bloody claw effect, Chu Rui doesn''t have to swallow the potion, and directly attacks it. In a short period of three seconds, he absorbs the lost Qi and blood back. "The wolf howls!" By Chu Rui a burst of attack, so that blood fell to 5% of the time, the fallen werewolf suddenly looked up to the sky, issued a wolf howling sound. The speed and bloodlust are greatly increased when attacking. Nima! See this kind of situation, Chu Rui eyebrows big frown, want to use the increase skill is to hold back. If these small minions rely on increasing skills, how can they face boss? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 371 "Break in!" Others can''t, but his eight level breakthrough is only three minutes of CD, but it is harmless, now is no hesitation to use it. The body leaps forward and avoids the paws of the fallen werewolf. With 20% increase in speed, even after the wolf roar was started, the fallen werewolf was still left behind by churui. Dispatch greedy ghost to leave, Chu Rui began to circle with the fallen werewolf. In one-on-one situation, especially in agile war, Chu Rui is confident that he can not lose to anyone. The degenerate wolf in front of him wants to win is not in the end. Dazzling walk, accurate attack, grasp the accuracy of milli of attack space, the degenerate werewolf with little value of life only insisted on it for only 10 seconds. Turning over the body of the fallen werewolf, Chu Rui still did not find what broke out. Oh! Looking at the smooth ground, Chu Rui sighed helplessly. This NIMA system is really stingy. In the dangerous area of SSS, NIMA''s should not burst for Laozi? Tnnd is a blow to the people''s interest. If anyone has the strength to challenge later, but found that Mao is not explosive, no matter how to think open, there are always some upset in the heart. Collection! "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your dark wolf teeth *1! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " It''s a success? I didn''t expect that the collection technique of throwing it at hand actually collected the materials! Dark wolf teeth: advanced materials, sharp and sharp teeth forged in the dark, very sharp, widely used! It''s really high-level material! Chu Rui was surprised. This high-level material is not so easy to find. At present, only low-level materials are present in the player market, and the intermediate materials are very rare, and the high-level materials are rare. Although the SSS dangerous area is not equipped with explosive equipment, monsters are very high-level existence. In any case, it is also the place where the soldiers of the human race and the demon were buried in the battle of gods and demons. Even if only the dark energy supports the dead body, they can not wipe out their powerful strength. No wisdom is so strong, if there is wisdom, the strength that it has played is simply unpredictable. Originally, the fallen Werewolf of the demon warrior has such sharp wolf teeth. Chu Rui is not so surprised, and many are more happy. Here, it is only ordinary monsters. The degenerate werewolves of small minions have advanced materials. Other things, let alone. Other words, only killing the fallen werewolves to collect dark wolf teeth also sent out. If this thing is taken out for sale, a large number of forge players are kept crying for purchase. Even if they build them, the equipment they have made can make a lot of money. With the power, there is a natural energy! After throwing a collection technique at the dark werewolf, and being prompted that "cannot collect", Chu Rui is a flash man. With this battle, Chu Rui was behind the gourd painting, fighting. However, the fact is not as Chu Rui imagined. The evil soldiers here are not only the degenerate werewolves, but also the degenerate, degenerate snake, degenerate crocodile, degenerated leopard, fallen lion, fallen elephant, fallen eagle, fallen Peng people Nima, it''s a hodgepodge zoo, with all the weird, messy things. Fortunately, Chu Rui has the sharp skill of seeing the sky. He knows himself and knows each other. After understanding their own characteristics, Chu Rui has played a lot. This time, Chu Rui fought for nearly eight hours, and finally swept his tail. Because he had come to a place where the air was filled with very hot air, and he could feel an absolutely super existence not far away from him without feeling. The terrible prestige made him feel a little shudder in the distance. Raised the hand, the continuous battle so long, feel that the hand has to be abandoned, the spirit is a bit depressed. After all, it has been operating in that double line, even a very simple card position, is quite spiritual, can persist for so long, it is incredible. With the help of the light of equipment, Chu Rui went to the wall on the left side of the road of extreme Yin. After killing the last degenerate fox, it took ten minutes to walk here. There was no monster in this time. I think it should be the boss'' territory. There is nothing else except it. Now, it is not in the warning scope of boss. It is very safe to come. It is not necessary to worry about the online attack when offline. Offline, exit the game! Take off the helmet, Chu Rui is so full of legs in bed, he is a long time not so tired, not only physical tired, but also some mental malaise. Under the burial soul abyss, there is no day, and there is darkness and fog around it. If there is such a place in reality, I am afraid that the body will not eat away. In the game, at least just data body, there is nothing big. But only to think that Chu Rui can persist there, instead of being a mentally unswerving person, there is no one in the dark, surrounded by the dead, no angry horror monster, it is estimated that he has been crazy for a long time, and can not play it directly. If you want to be a big event, you need to do whatever you want! It''s just one of them!The man who achieves great things must be a hero. Why Xiao Xiong? Cao Cao is the most typical representative, there is nothing he can not do. It is better to teach me to be negative to the people in the world than to teach them to be negative to me! What a thought, what a deed! Want to become a hero, ruthless, unscrupulous, six relatives do not recognize, this is just the basic. The most profound is to endure loneliness and loneliness. Although Xiao Xiong is cruel and ruthless, he is still human. The hero may be able to climb to the top of the world, overlooking all living beings, but he has the feeling of being too high to be cold. At that level, there must be no friends, brothers, or even relatives. Emperor, maybe not all of them are lonely, but Xiaoxiong must be lonely. is Chu Rui an owl hero? He doesn''t know whether he is indecisive or merciful. Therefore, he gives himself a commandment and binds himself. Because he doesn''t want to become a killing machine, but as a person to live in this world. At the moment, in this endless darkness, he is really feeling lonely. But it is because of this that he has to try to make himself no longer lonely. Moving forward, although it is still a dark place, there is hope to break through the darkness and go back to the outside, and go back to Sasa, sister Qin, and Su Meimei. Then he will no longer be alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 372 Lying on the bed to rest for a while, the abnormal resilience of his physical and mental reading has recovered more than half. Take off the wet clothes, throw them into the washing machine, and then have a cool shower. Put on a vest again and churui walked out the door. When he came to the living room, he was surprised to find that Su Meimei and several women were in the kitchen. After smelling this smell, Chu Rui knew that it was Qin Yue who was cooking. "Brother Chu, you finally come out." Seeing Chu Rui, little loli Su Meimei jumped up. "Hum!" She smiles at Su Meimei, then turns her head and looks at Cheng Xiaofei, who looks worried. The latter perceives his eyes. She is embarrassed and doesn''t look back. She snorts in her delicate nose. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui laughs and ignores Cheng Xiaofei, who is still angry with himself. Patted Su Meimei''s head with her arm in her arms and sat down on the sofa. "Little Are you OK, Xiao Rui? " Hearing Chu Rui come out, Qin Yue wears a thin apron and runs out directly with a spatula. "Sister Qin, I''m fine." Looking at the anxious appearance of the woman in front of her eyes, Chu Rui felt a burst of warm heart. In the extreme Yin Road, the oppression caused by the anger in the heart is also watching the smile of the three women gradually dissipate. "Hum!" A cold hum came and interrupted the affectionate gaze of Chu Rui and Qin Yue. Turning his head, looking at the angry Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui is embarrassed. This is your sister. She is like a mother in front of a girl. Well, looking at Cheng Xiaofei''s gloomy face and the murderous spirit all over his body, Chu Rui felt a palpitation. You, this girl won''t run wild, will she? "I I''m going to cook! " Feeling some depressed atmosphere, Qin Yue reluctantly smiles, and then runs back to the kitchen with a spatula head. "Well, I''m really hungry." Chu Rui laughs awkwardly and looks at Qin Yue''s escape. She sits on the sofa with convulsive corners of her mouth. She looks at Yan Luo''s face (gloomy Cheng Xiaofei) and an oil bottle face (Su Meimei, who pouts discontented with her mouth), and exclaims in her heart. The original girl Cheng Xiaofei was very shy and lovely. When she thought of her coquettish and shy face, she always lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at her shy eyes and soft voice. Chu ruimo sighed. At the beginning, Cheng Xiaofei was so lovable. However, since he and Qin Yue happened that after, this wench has become like this. He was not a gentleman. When he was a killer, many women of all kinds had met with him. There were also many people who traded in flesh and power. Cheng Xiaofei''s attitude towards himself is not invisible. Once he was also ready to protect this little sister, without the protection of love between men and women. Originally, I thought that she could protect her unique blushing and smiling face all the time. Unfortunately, if the sky fails to meet people''s wishes, Zhang Jinquan should be blamed for that damned beast. In the face of a man I like, I find that he is finally dependent on himself and has already been regarded as the mother of all sustenance. What kind of blow is this? It is estimated that those who have not experienced it will not understand. Women''s love is a war. What are the female models of the new era? They can go up to the hall, down to the kitchen, to kill a Trojan horse, to turn over the wall, to drive a good car, to buy a good house, to fight a junior, to beat a hooligan. Of course, these are all jokes, but there is a certain truth. A woman, the most annoying, it is estimated that she was taken in love. However, Cheng Xiaofei in the eyes of "Xiao San" has been struggling to pull her up. One side is affection, the other is love. No one can choose. At the beginning, she was a girl who looked forward to love, but she stayed outside, listening to the man she loved and her mother Wu Shan Yunyu. The previous one was Zhang Jinquan''s overpowering drug, but what about the later one? She is a kind-hearted girl, not so cynical, of course, the great change of temperament is true, see once and now contrast to know. Even so, Cheng Xiaofei did not abandon himself, but chose to protect himself by freezing himself. In her heart, it is estimated that the mother who has worked hard for half a life can get happiness. Therefore, he is willing to live under the same roof with him and Qin Yue. She did not feel pain, but chose to forget, or even forget. On the matter of Qin Yue, Chu Rui thought that he was totally at a loss. But for Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui still has a light guilt. He doesn''t know whether he is sorry for the feelings people have paid for him or for being nice to her mother. Where are you, brother Chu? I can''t get in touch Su Meimei is also feeling the strange atmosphere, heart read a turn, holding Chu Rui''s arm, Jiao Huhu asked. "Well, I didn''t expect that he was the most powerful owner when I was chasing after Xing Tian. Although I killed him later, he was forced back and fell into the burial soul pit, where he was trapped." Chu Rui is very depressed to say, this matter is his most egg ache thing."The strongest? What is that? " Su Meimei exclaimed, and Cheng Xiaofei''s ears stood up. "Each player has to undergo a body scan when entering the fortune. At that time, the system will determine the initial attribute value for you according to your own physical condition. The so-called "strongest" refers to the situation in which the strength, physique, agility and spirit of the four basic attributes, as well as the lucky value and toughness value of special values, are full of points. As long as you reach the maximum attribute value, you will understand the skill. When I entered the game, agility and resilience were full points, so I gained two very powerful skills. These two skills have helped me a lot when I was able to get to this point The unique skill understood by the strongest attribute value is very strong. At present, I am still in the first stage, but the torture day has already realized the second stage, which is really very sharp. The North hand and the South Xingtian are worthy of their reputation and have some strength. " Chu Rui began to explain, but later, he had already touched his chin, and his heart was slightly wary. With the power of God of war, he can be his opponent. "Well, brother Chu, when can you come out? Meimei seems to be practicing with you For what is the strongest and so on, Su Meimei is totally not interested in this little girl. She just wants to know when Chu Rui can accompany her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 373 "Well, it should be soon!" Looking at Baba, looking forward to looking at her Su Meimei, Chu Rui touched her head, comforted with a smile. "Hee hee, that''s good!" Su Meimei smiles sweetly, takes Chu Rui''s arm, puts her small head against his arm, closes her star eyes contentedly, and puts a faint smile of satisfaction on her mouth. Extremely Yin place, extremely Yin Road, I must pass you! Chu Rui secretly swore in his heart. Although he knew that there was no hope, in order to see the pure and beautiful smile, even if he poked a hole in the sky, he wanted God to block and kill God and Buddha. After a while, churui looks at Cheng Xiaofei, who is silent on the sofa. He opens his mouth and is ready to say something. However, looking at her expression, the words to the mouth are really speechless. Compared to just moved into the villa, at this time Cheng Xiaofei is much better than before, that cold face occasionally also shows a smile, although not the previous green shy, but eventually smile. Perhaps, time can dilute everything! Cheng Xiaofei''s heart knot, or need a long time to resolve! Chu Rui sighed in his heart and leaned his head on the soft sofa and closed his eyes. He was really tired. "Dinner!" Do not know how long, hazy, Chu Rui heard the voice of Qin Yue. Open your eyes and find that the food has been placed all over the table. Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei are already in their places. After rubbing his eyes, Chu Rui told them to eat first and wash their faces before returning to their seats to gobble up. In the game more than ten hours, he is really hungry. If it was not for the damned place trapped, how could he have suffered this crime? It''s damned. Hate to pick up a meal, women will Chu Rui this appearance is also no more words, slowly eating rice. "By the way, what about them?" After a long time, Chu Rui just remembered what he had just forgotten. All blame that damned place, in that for a long time, lead to the brain has been disordered. "Sister Sa Sa, they have gone home." Su Meimei said to Chu Rui with chopsticks on her delicate lips. Chu Rui nodded and didn''t say much. They are the girls of the upper class. Not all the children who are powerful, powerful and rich are the second generation of power and wealth. Their life is luxurious and obscene. The real family with profound information is quite strict, even harsh, to the management of its subordinates. After all, the inheritance of the family can be passed on from generation to generation, and they will never allow the appearance of the super loser to break the inheritance. As a woman of such a family, it is very bold to have a rest for a night. Fortunately, the signboard of the Su family is quite good. Su Hong is also a person recognized by their elders, so she is relieved. But if it''s going to last for a long time, it can''t. Chu Rui is the most understanding of these families. At the beginning, I saw a lot of things all over the world, much more cruel than this. After dinner, after finishing cleaning up, Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei, who were tired after playing the game for a whole day, went back to their rooms to have a rest. Chu Rui also returned to his room and opened his computer to browse the official website and forum. Point to open the post that he published, found that this post is about to burst, red can not be red. The five videos of killing Xing Tian (the last one is about Chu Rui sticking to the cliff with spider silk and killing him with a fatal blow, which is also the last one passed on). The broadcast volume directly exceeded 100 million, and the degree of popularity was astonishing. Many people are drifting with the tide. Killing gods often bullies people in the game. It''s a common thing to charter a venue for training. Many players suffer from it, but they are powerful and dare not speak out. Now, it''s so cool to see the invincible heaven of torture being so completely exploded. The following posts, most of them are "blockhouse", "cool", "handsome", "cattle finished", "invincible", "no solution" and so on, while the comments on torture are nothing more than "silly", "2B", "superficial", "Yang Wei is weak", "soft foot shrimp", etc. These are extremism, but many players are wavering, and few of them are just looking at it They are comments of people who kill gods, but they are obliterated as soon as they appear. Later, basically all of them were people who were waving flags and shouting for him. Public opinion can control thought. In this case, those wavering players also follow the current to join the army. As a result, there is an upside down situation. After watching some posts and videos, Chu Rui learned a lot and learned a lot about places and things. The so-called three people line must have my teacher. No matter how strong he is, he can''t master everything. He still needs to learn from others. "Tianyun" is such a huge world that no matter how strong he is, he can''t understand everything. If you visit the forum more, you can get a lot of information and experience. If you know more about it, you won''t suffer a loss. Turn off the computer and look at the time. It''s already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Today''s game time ran out, Chu Rui can''t play. Turn on the air conditioner and adjust the temperature. Churui is ready to sleep like this. However, he thought of one thing, and instantly bounced up from the bed. Because of all kinds of things before, and then because of the arrival of several women, Chu Rui, who had been holding back for a long time, failed to fulfill his wish. Now that several of them have left, Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei, the last two fortresses, are too tired. Is not an early rest the best time for him?Quietly feel out of the door, Chu Rui like a thief in general will learn to play to the extreme, tiptoe to the Qin Yue room. Hand on the door handle, gently twist, oh, it is not locked. When you open the door, you will feel a chill. Tut, the air conditioner is big enough. The light has been turned off. By the light in the corridor outside, Chu Rui''s abnormal eyesight has seen Qin Yue lying on the bed covered with a thin blanket. His concave and convex figure is indistinct. His snow-white and greasy thighs stretch out of the blanket, which almost blinds Chu Rui. Side quietly into the door, Chu Rui gently closed the door. Walking to the bedside, looking at the closed eyes of Qin Yue, smelling the faint fragrance of the afferent nose, Chu Rui''s desire for several days was completely hooked up. Especially today, the violent spirit accumulated on the extremely depressed road of extreme Yin has not yet dissipated. In addition to killing people, women are the only ones who want to eliminate them. If the former cannot, we can only choose the latter. Looking for Miss outside? This is a good way, but the family has such a beautiful couple, unless he churui is an idiot will go out. Gently bent down, the heavy breath fluttered on Qin Yue''s delicate neck. Chu Rui clearly saw her eyelashes trembling. How dare you pretend to sleep? Churui churui giggled and put his hand out of the blanket and began to play tricks. In less than ten seconds, Qin Yue couldn''t resist. Her breath began to be heavy. Finally, she opened her eyes and looked at Chu Rui angrily. "What are you doing here so late?" Looking at the charming eyes of Qin Yue, whose face was flushed and had already had a little spring feeling, churui laughed and fell down. She breathed a breath in her crystal jade ear and said with a smile -- "stealing Jade Steal Sweet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 374 In the morning, Chu Rui was awakened by a touch of soft sunshine. He tightened his hands and found that he had a soft and fragrant body in his arms. When he looked down, he found Qin Yue lying on his chest with his eyes closed and a soft smile on his mouth. He fell asleep peacefully. After touching her bare back, churui reached for a blanket to cover her. At this time in the past, he was still playing, but Qin Yue had already got up early. Although the villa is not very large, it is not very small. Although Su Hong''s servants are helping with other matters, Qin Yue is fully responsible for the internal affairs. This time is less than seven o''clock, but Qin Yue wants to get up early and make breakfast. Su Meimei is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is really a girl. As the saying goes, lack of sleep is the natural enemy of women. At this stage, she is extremely sleepy. If Qin Yue didn''t call her every day, she would have to get up at noon. Cheng Xiaofei had a lot of hard times with Qin Yue before, but she was used to getting up early. However, after living here for so long, she also had the feeling of being lazy. In addition, after playing the game for so long yesterday, her energy was still very heavy. It was estimated that she would not be able to get up for a while. In this case, Chu Rui looked at Qin Yue''s sleeping face in his arms and didn''t call her. Let her sleep a little more. With his eyes closed, Chu Rui began to try to touch and communicate with the mysterious energy in his body. This mysterious energy in the past makes Chu Rui have no way, only when his life is threatened. However, his experiences in the game, the strange phenomenon of boiling blood, the energy variation of the book of death (the pure black energy turns to dark red), and the experience of fighting the bone Dragon Master in the sealed place made him more or less understand a lot. After being taught by a Taoist, Chu Rui found that he was able to contact this energy in the real world in that way. It was incredible. Chu Rui''s psychic sense is very weak now. He can only open his mind to contact the mysterious power. Fortunately, there is no malice in that energy. Otherwise, let alone burst out. Even if it is a random disturbance, Chu Rui will suffer a lot. Chu Rui has read a lot of books, many of them are ancient books collected by big collectors and museums. He has also been to many dangerous places and ancient tombs, such as isolated books, murals, stone carvings and so on. Because of this, he also came into contact with many things that ordinary people could not touch, so he doubted that there was no so-called immortal knight errant in this scientific world. Of course, he didn''t directly believe that there were immortal swordsmen in this world. After all, it was just a record. No one knew how it was. Although saw many incredible things, but in the absence of real certainty, Chu Rui is not presumptuous assertion. It is impractical to see Xianxia. Even if there is, how can he see it? Therefore, Chu Rui does not want to report on it, but concentrate on dealing with the mysterious energy in his body. If you understand it, it is estimated that it will not be far from the answer he wants. "Mmm..." Chu Rui, who is in contact with the energy, suddenly feels a move in his arms, and suddenly realizes that Qin Yue has awakened. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yue, who pursed his little mouth and made a cat like voice. Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect that Qin Yue at this age is also so lovely. Long eyelashes flutter Shuo''s trembling for a while, Qin Yue finally is to open hazy eyes. In the confusion, I saw Chu Rui. Can''t help but lower his head against him, arched, comfortable continue to close his eyes. Chu Rui looked at her funny. After waiting for a few seconds, Qin Yue bounced up like a spring. Looking at Chu Rui''s smile, his face suddenly became ruddy. "Look, look, what''s funny." After several seconds, is still looking at Chu Rui that has no face and no skin in the smile, Qin Yue on the spot on the spot big hair female prestige. "Did I smile?" Chu Rui touched his face and looked at Qin Yue innocently. "Well, I don''t care about you!" Qin Yue snorted, angered Chu Rui, and then don''t go too coquettish. Looking at the proud and delicate woman in front of her, Chu Rui''s unique temperament and the half naked body in the blanket under the sunshine, especially the upper half of Luo''s chest, made Chu Rui''s eyes straight. The morning is the time when men are full of passion, especially Chu Rui, who is full of blood. Now Chu Rui is a little bit aware of the emperors who abandoned government affairs because of women in history. A man can''t help being such a beautiful woman. Spring night bitter short day high, from then on the king not early dynasty! Maybe she felt the burning eyes. Qin Yue opened her eyes quietly and glanced at Chu Rui. She didn''t expect that her eyes were like mad cow''s, and her deep breathing was almost ready to come out of breath. Or for so many years, if you don''t know the current situation of Chu Rui, then Qin Yue will live in vain. The most important thing is that the body in the blanket, very clearly aware of Chu Rui somewhere began to change. Scream a, Qin month a lift blanket, quickly ready to get out of bed to escape. She''s fast, but truely is faster than her. A hand, like the ape general long arm directly around Qin Yue''s small waist, a force, will be its strong to bring over.Startled voice did not send out by Chu Rui a big mouth to block, to xingtou, how can such as Qin Yue push off. Her face of spring, but said "don''t in the morning, will be Xiaofei and Meimei found" words, directly ignored by Chu Rui, she threw on the bed, began the expedition. "Sister Qin, why did you get up so late today. Mei Mei wakes up on her own and has no time to do morning yoga. " Breakfast, Su Meimei looked at the ten o''clock on the wall and asked with her mouth. "Ah, ah, well, I was a little tired yesterday, and I have been sleeping till now." Hearing Su Meimei''s words, Qin Yue thought of her passion and felt her weak body. Her face turned red. "Beautiful figure is very good, no need to do yoga." Chu Rui smell speech smile way, see Qin Yue some embarrassed, also want to excuse for the lover is not. "Does brother Chu like the beauty now? Then Meimei will keep it as it is now. " Chu Rui suddenly let Su Meimei smile sweetly and said happily. "Well, good!" Feeling the eyes of Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui is stunned for a moment. Then he looks at Su Meimei''s expectant eyes, and bravely pulls out a smile and agrees. She ignored Chu Rui and Su Meimei. Cheng Xiaofei straight into the eyes of Qin Yue, looking at his mother so abnormal performance, the most familiar with her Cheng Xiaofei immediately suspected. Qin Yue''s biological clock is quite different. Even though life here is quite different from the original one, how can the biological clock of more than ten years change so quickly if the time is not long? Looking at her mother''s red face and the look in her eyes, she immediately knew what was going on. Think of here, can''t help but turn to stare at the man who is eating porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 375 Feel the murderous look in Cheng Xiaofei''s eyes. Although Chu Rui knows it, the idiots know that they have to pretend to be stupid at the moment, and then they are lowering their heads and slowly drinking porridge, completely thinking that they don''t know. After a breakfast, Chu Rui was frightened. In the end, she couldn''t stand Cheng Xiaofei''s sharp eyes like a knife. She finished the breakfast three times and five by two, and then slipped back to the room with a stream of smoke. It was already ten o''clock at this time, and it was a little hot and dry. Churui closed the window, drew the curtains, and then turned on the air conditioner. After adjusting the temperature, he lay on the bed, put on the game helmet and entered the game. Back to the game again, looking at the dark fog boundless extreme Yin Road, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh. Ah, NIMA''s hard work, continue to conquer it. The first battle of the extreme Yin Road was the Terran soldiers, who were alienated into dark soldiers, and the guarding boss was a decadent demon general. The second stop is the demon soldiers, who have been alienated into degenerate orcs. A group of wild animals are dancing wildly, with different attributes and characteristics. As for what boss is, I will know immediately. Chu Rui didn''t dare to suppress the undead and turn on the dragon spirit. Although these two skills can let him know exactly what monsters he encounters, he can also directly lure the boss of the second level out (because the total attribute is reduced, the life value is reduced, and he will be injured, and he will directly attack and hurt his players), but he is useless. Since stepping into this area, churui felt that it was different from other places, not because of the terrain or terrain, but because of the heat in the air. Yes, the temperature here is much hotter than that of the previously decadent demon general. And the boss here does not have the slightest hidden breath meaning, let Chu Rui feel his terrible momentum all the way. Wipe a thin sweat on the forehead, Chu Rui slightly frowned, began to move towards the front slowly. After walking for about five minutes, Chu Rui advanced nearly 100 meters. "NIMA, why is it so hot?" Chu Rui threw the sweat on his forehead and wished to take off all the cloth armour on his body. Although he had only advanced a hundred meters, the temperature here was at least 30 degrees higher than that of the place just showing sweat. Roughly estimated, the temperature here is absolutely above 45 degrees, about 50 degrees. What is the concept of a temperature of about 50 degrees? The hottest place in China is the Turpan Basin, which is as high as 48 degrees. Even sitting in the shadow, it is like being roasted on a fire rack. Compared with the Turpan Basin, it is absolutely not too much. What''s more, the most disgusting thing is that there are shadows and houses in the Turpan Basin. Although there is darkness and fog everywhere, there is no light and no sunshine, the temperature is always the same. This means that it is equivalent to being in the sunshine all the time A shady place. Chu Rui had carried out a mission in Africa. Many areas of that area can reach more than 60 degrees, which is the highest heat level of the whole earth. Even Chu Rui''s abnormal constitution is absolutely unbearable there. He has the experience of performing tasks in that place at the beginning, which greatly improves his ability to resist heat. Otherwise, he may feel more than just heat now. Feel the rapid loss of water in the body, the temperature rise, but also let him gradually will be affected, not only to affect the judgment, perhaps more can make the summer vertigo. Under the peak state, perhaps can not defeat this boss, if really heatstroke, then the winning rate will directly become zero. No more delays! Chu Rui heart a Lin, hard bite teeth, against this huge heat to accelerate the pace forward. Since there is a saying of starvation in the book of heaven, there is also a saying of dying of thirst. It''s just that players at this stage will not encounter such things. Generally speaking, as long as it is not in the desert where the water is extremely scarce, people will not die of excessive water shortage. However, today''s Chu Rui encountered this situation. In this dark place, the loss of water in the body is quite rapid. At this moment, Chu Rui, the top of his head, has been hurt by the heat. -20-20-20 Although the number of damage is very small, even less than their own recovery speed, but for a long time, it is not optimistic, after all, here is only the periphery, boss is still deep. This place is so hot, deep words, it is needless to say. What''s more, life value can be capped with potion, but what about water? What he carried with him was just a little bit. He knew he had bought less steamed bread and more water. I can''t afford it! Chu Rui forced to bear the impulse to get rid of the whole body, wiped sweat and walked towards the deep. At this moment, he can''t move forward cautiously. Otherwise, if he doesn''t see the boss for such a long time, his supplies will be gone. Then he will make a yarn and surrender directly. After walking for a few minutes again, Chu Rui''s physical fitness was consumed at an amazing speed. At this moment, the life value decreased by every second reached 100 points per second. Chu Rui had no choice but to take drugs. However, fortunately, after a few minutes of rapid march, we finally arrived at the location of boss.The temperature here is very hot, and the environment here is no longer a layer of unchanging dark fog in this extremely overcast place. Chu Rui even saw the fire here. Walking into the only hole, Chu Rui''s health value decreased rapidly to a higher level. -200-200-200 Chu Rui''s fire resistance is zero. All of them are damaged by the fire element here. Fortunately, his medicine bottle is the most advanced level 30 medicine bottle that can be used in Qinglong city. He recovers 200 HP per second, which is just equal to the damage. Wipe a forehead, throw out a sweat on the rock next to, immediately is issued "Zizi" sound, and then saw a burst of green smoke floating, it is an instant evaporation. Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva and looked at it. It''s very bright here. It depends on the yellow liquid flowing on the ground and on the walls, which is also the terrible magma. Yes, it''s magma. Chu Rui had been in the volcano and had been in touch with this thing, so he could see it at a glance. At that time, he had a variety of props to help him, but at this moment, he was nothing, and he was dressed in a strict manner. Fortunately, he was a thief, and he was wearing cloth armor. If he was a heavy armor profession, hum, maybe the armor made of metal could be directly fried eggs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 376 Fortunately, the system has not been completely eliminated. Although there is magma flowing on the ground, the potholes on the ground are filled with magma, which is like a small puddle. Generally speaking, the area of the ground is very large, which can not only make people stand, but also stand on it to fight. "Hum..." A low trill sounded, so that still like the mouth of the volcano Chu Rui all over a shock. He looked up and looked ahead in surprise. He understood clearly that the sound was not a trembling sound, but a deep roar from the chest and throat. What the hell is in there? He was frightened and angry. According to the performance of a group of degenerate orcs, it is estimated that the boss is not a good bird, either a beast or a beast. The voice just now, I really can''t hear what it is. Since we can''t figure it out, we have to go forward to find out. Take a deep breath and feel the air inside the nasal cavity is burning. Churui feels uncomfortable. But now is not the time to care about these things. In the battle, how can you choose the fight scene? It''s your luck to meet a good combat environment. You have to grit your teeth to endure such a bad combat environment. Take advantage of the fact that there is no excessive consumption, let''s have a quick war. Success or failure depends on this war. If you win, you go on. If you fail, there will be no turning point. Because he can''t afford water and medicine. If this war is defeated and there is no clear water, you will die of thirst. It is easy to say that as long as you are thirsty and resurrected, you will become full and have a chance. But if the potion is used up, there will be no supply. The system mall does not sell potions. Even if it is sold, he can''t afford a single one. At that time, due to the continuous loss of blood, he will completely lose the chance to challenge boss. Take out a bottle of water from the knapsack, Chu Rui looked up and poured it into his mouth. Cool with a little sweet taste of water down the mouth, across the throat, down the stomach, that feeling of extreme comfort, has been hot for a long time, thirsty for a long time Chu Rui several tears. People who have not experienced extreme water shortage cannot understand this feeling. After drinking the water, Chu Rui threw away the water bottle and wiped the water from the corner of his mouth. Then he took out two cold and awe inspiring daggers and walked towards the inside in a big stride. -250-250-250 Overhead, constantly out of the heat and damage. The temperature in the middle rose again, reaching at least 60 degrees, and the damage per second reached 250 points. Damn it! He pours a bottle of liquid medicine and recovers 200 points of level 30 life every second. With his own recovery speed, he can offset the damage. If you encounter boss later, there will be no potion to help. Players challenge boss, if there is no potion, there is no nanny support, it is dead. Chu Rui''s present situation is very bad, he is also very clear. No matter how strong he is, if he does not have the help of liquid medicine, he will be useless. Fortunately, he also had some high-level pills, such as Ti Ling Lu, physical fitness pill, etc. Although they were few, they were able to save him in a crisis. The blood sucking effect of scarlet cutting dagger will play an important role in this battle. Continue to move forward, Chu Rui took a look at the flowing magma, can not help but wipe a sweat. Fortunately, this is not the real volcano center of NIMA. Otherwise, with the temperature of hundreds of degrees and thousands of degrees, it is estimated that the fire resistance of NIMA is zero, and the fire resistance is less. If you come in, you will be finished within three seconds. Walking on the ground above the magma flow, the smallest pit has a diameter of three meters, which is full of bubbling magma. If you step on it carelessly, it will be a tragedy. The ground is very large. It is at least two or three hundred meters long. When he got to the place just behind the center, Chu Rui finally saw the boss hidden in it. About five meters tall, the whole body is covered with dark red stones. When shining with metallic luster, it also has a slightly chilling blood light color. It seems that the regular stones are not changed into that color because of magma or other reasons, but because of too much killing and blood soaking for too long. At the moment, it is standing at the last side of the ground, allowing the magma flowing from the wall to wash and refine itself through its body. It has five senses, and it is very normal. The ear is the ear, the nose is the nose, and the mouth is full of sharp stone teeth. The sharp cold light shakes people''s heart. Its eyes are not dark red, but blood red, full of violence and blood, which makes people dare not look directly. Finally see you, damn boss! Chu Rui took a deep breath. Although the boss was very ferocious in appearance, he did not have the slightest fear in his heart. At the moment, there is no way out. We can only fight back and forth. He has only one chance and can''t fail. The stone man has no eyelids. He has such a bright pair of blood pupils. When Chu Rui comes to him, he doesn''t react. He is probably sleeping or practicing. Looking at the stone man in front of him, Chu Rui''s heart beat slightly faster. Restrain the rhythm of the heart and make it return to normal. A sneak, into the state of hiding, and then quietly toward the stone man touched the past.Gradually close to, until 30 meters into the stone, Chu Rui decisively opened the sky to scan, immediately its attribute information scanning out. Lava monster level: 50 level: dark gold Life: 1500000 / 1500000 Magic: 5000 / 5000 attack: 1535-1854 magic attack: 0-0 defense: 1000 magic defense: 100 skills: [armor breaking fist], [magma Impact], [wild collision], [savage force] [introduction] there is an active volcano in the depths of the demon clan, In ancient times, there were several volcanic eruptions every year. Ten thousand years ago, a volcanic eruption spewed out a huge stone with a dense red smell. It was seen by a mysterious former of the demons and cut it apart. From it, a stone man born with extremely strong fire system ability and extremely strong body was held out. It was a terrifying creature born from the rock slurry - lava monster. Later, the demons attacked the world, and the lava monster became the commander-in-chief. He led a group of demon soldiers to disturb the world. He once inundated 21 cities with magma and slaughtered millions of human beings. Later, he was severely damaged by human experts in the battle of the soul burial pit, and finally died under the battle array of the demonic general. At that time, the soul did not disperse and was absorbed into the extremely Yin place. After years of development, its own fire spirit creation derived a little magma, which became a boundary in the extremely Yin land. However, their own strength plummeted, relying on magma to recover every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 377 Chu Rui: Looking at the information of lava giant beast fed back by Tianyan, churui''s heart suddenly cooled. At the moment, he even has no heart to scold the system. In such a bad combat environment, the boss encountered is such a super abnormal, what else can Chu Rui say? There is nothing to say. It has 1.5 million HP, 1535-1854 violent attack, and 1000 points of terror. Combined with his stones, the defense is absolutely strong to drop. Although the armor breaking effect of forbidden blade is fearless, whether the scarlet cutting dagger can break Chu sharp is still uncertain. In this battle, Chu Rui''s Potion ability was almost blocked, and the attribute of lava giant beast also meant that this was a long-lasting battle. To fight a war of attrition, Chu Rui''s life value must be continuously replenished. The only hope is the blood sucking effect of the scarlet cutting dagger. Now, with such a high defense, Chu Rui has been basically abandoned Half. If he is not careful in this battle, he will be killed soon. The place of extreme Yin, as the name implies, knows what it is. Here, the lava giant can generate magma by its own fire spirit body, which is completely opposite to the extremely Yin place. It can be seen how abnormal it is. The strength has been greatly reduced, and now such a strong force, it can be seen that the real heyday of him is how adverse. However, even in such a state of lava giant, Chu Rui is even more difficult to defeat. If it is not for the disgusting hot and dry heat that makes him continuously reduce his life value, constantly consume his physical strength, and lose water rapidly, he still has four or five points to win. But now, the chance of winning is only one point, which can be regarded as a real life of death! Chu Rui stood in place and breathed deeply. It was an unprecedented battle and the most severe test he had ever met. Even with his nature of mind, he could not resist the great pressure. No matter how strong the ghost of blood hand is, it is only a person after all. There will always be time for manpower. Chu Rui is very strong, but not the strongest. In the face of being stronger than him, although he has the excitement of challenging the strong in his heart, there will definitely be pressure. At this moment, the giant lava beast is like a mountain pressing on Chu Rui, which makes him feel difficult to breathe. Fortunately, he is a ghost of blood hand, he is a crafty hand, although the pressure exists, it will never crush it. For a long time, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of deep eyes in the hair sent out like a disease electricity general cold. Looking at the lava beast still unconscious, still bathed in the magma, Chu Rui squeezed two daggers and slowly touched the past. Twenty five meters! Twenty meters! Fifteen meters! Ten meters! The effect of stealth has long been gone. But the giant lava beast is in the state of cultivation and recovery at the moment, and Chu Rui dare to touch it from the front so boldly. Squinting his eyes, Chu Rui''s mental power is highly focused on looking at the lava beast, to guard against his sudden reaction. Right foot, gently step out, slowly put down. Chu Rui has entered the five meter range of the giant lava beast. "Hum..." And at this time, the lava beast''s blood red eyes suddenly released a strong light. This guy, wake up! Grass! Chu Rui roared in his heart and took advantage of the lava beast''s incomplete reaction. He bullied him and killed him crazily. These huge monsters are powerful, and their defense is also extremely high with all the stones. In this way, the speed is certainly inferior to that of the other monsters. And speed is the biggest advantage of churui. What he can fight now is the suppression of speed and the flexibility of his body. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" At present, the two weakening techniques are assimilated by the dark decay, and only the dark gold lava giant can not escape the sanction of the book of death and the suppression of the dragon ring. -375000 - 225000 two huge damage numbers appear from the top of the lava beast, instantly killing 60W + of HP, and reducing attack defense by 40%. Being suppressed by the dead spirit and attacked by the dragon power, the lava beast can''t help but become stiff and slow down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui rushed up, and the forbidden blade and scarlet cutting dagger were fiercely on his thigh. -6805 - 842 a large and a small number of damage came up from the top of the lava beast. Looking at them, Chu Rui was shocked. I didn''t expect that the lava monster''s defense is so powerful. In the two years of interdiction with armor breaking effect, it directly caused nearly 7000 critical hit damage. Even if the scarlet cutting dagger had a critical hit, it only had 800 damage. If it had not weakened its total attribute by 40%, wouldn''t it have broken its defense? This lava beast of NIMA is really tnnd meat, and it''s a level 50 dark gold boss. At the height of three turns, it''s really a one turn thief. The lava beast, who had eaten Chu Rui''s two weakening skills and two daggers, also immediately responded. He roared and held the horrible stone fist. What''s more, he hit Chu Rui down with a fist.How fast! Feeling the fierce fighting style, Chu Rui was shocked. A "sudden advance" protruded one meter to the right, and then took advantage of the 20% speed increase, ran quickly, and narrowly avoided the fist of the lava monster. "Bang..." The huge fist pounded on the ground, and the power of terror showed up in an instant. Chu Ruizhi felt the ground tremble for a while. Then he saw the giant lava beast kicking it again. He was shocked. He rolled along the ground and rolled back to the rear. The scorching ground made Chu Rui suffer a lot, but he didn''t dare to stop. Because the individual of the lava giant is very tall, and his steps are naturally very big. If he stops here, he must step on it. Fortunately, he was also protected by the skin armor, snake scale armor and cloak of night, which was not very painful. After that, the hot beast rolled on the ground. Quickly stand up, Chu Rui suddenly backward evacuation. The previous fighting place was at the end of the ground, close to the wall, which was also a great disadvantage to him, and his turnover was ineffective. Now the lava monster is brought to the center of the ground and has a wide range of activities, so he has a chance to win. As a thief, the most advantageous place is the wide area, because of your speed, not many people can stop you. It is the so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win, with the thief''s crisp body, but also the brave is better than Mao. Especially in the face of such heavy boss as lava monster, in a small place, it is equivalent to waiting for someone else to blow you up. No matter how flexible you are, there is no place for you to turn around. Standing in the center of the ground, Chu Rui squints at the giant lava beast striding over. His double daggers are tight and tight. He glanced at his health value of less than 900000 yuan. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and a roar made him suddenly shine with gold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 378 "Courage to inspire!" "Roar the warrior!" "Dragon soul!" Chu Rui suddenly showed up in gold when he was thrown out of three growth skills. He reflected the surrounding with the light inspired by courage. In such extremely unfavorable circumstances, quick war is the king! Although boss, soft and hard bubble, slowly wear is the most correct, but Chu Rui now completely does not have this condition. The harsh combat environment, unlimited recovery of the ability of the medicine is abandoned. Even though the lava beast was sharp, he had to be hard on his head. Being forced to the extreme, the power that people erupt out is quite strong. A wolf is a fierce tiger who is more sharp than a tiger. What kind of terror will it be? Bullying, in the increase of more than three times the speed, Chu Rui has now the lava beast speed has been thrown away a large section. "Boom..." Another blow of a fierce blow down, Chu Rui looked at the place where he stood before fell down some, then the face was a little green. The power of this NEMA lava beast is so strong that he is much faster than he is now and can effectively avoid his attack. However, if he still beat the ground like this, once the ground is broken and magma is poured in, there is no place where he stands, he will surely lose. Damn it! Besides the physical moisture and energy, and the ability of the potions to be sealed, are there any hidden terrain disadvantages? Chu Rui was very angry in his heart. This NIMA fighting environment is too bad TMD, isn''t it? And no one else is playing. However, the anger is the rage, Chu Rui is also in the heart of the angry want to scold the system to hold down the pressure. In fact, in real combat, there is also a place for you to choose where to fight? The real warrior is able to fight in any environment, bravely and fearless, God blocks the God and the Buddha from killing Buddha. "Shua Shua......" Body like butterfly dance generally floating, Chu Rui body shape is fast and ghosts, and burst into lava giant beast. The palm of the hand turned over, the blade of prohibition and scarlet cutting dagger waved and cut out, and quickly and ferociously wiped the body of the lava beast. -20132 -2531 the attack power has increased by more than three times, which means that the blade of prohibition has killed more than 20000 lives of lava beast in a flash, while scarlet cutting dagger is expected to be negative, only 25000 damage has been hit, and even the critical strike has not been found. It is no wonder that although it is an epic weapon blade, it is not a bit worse than the forbidden blade, and it is not only the attack power far from the same time, but also the attributes cannot be compared with the same period of time. The forbidden blade is 99% armor breaking, 99% critical hit is really IMBA. Under attack, the lava beast was furious, and his back leg was swept. It was like a giant giant giant giant giant giant giant, and Chu Rui was shocked. "Three layers of fantasy!" A jump, Chu jumped up the air. Just now, Chu Rui escaped absolutely. After all, the leg length of the lava giant was placed there, and it was so strong to sweep. Chu Rui, so close to the ground, could not escape. Only heaven. "The fist of breaking the armor!" I didn''t expect Chu Rui to avoid his attack in the sky. The lava beast was a little shocked, and then the red eyes flashed, and the fist was a very fierce fist towards Chu RUIK in the air. Before the fist arrived, a strong strong wind was blowing. Looking at the red light looming on the giant fist of the lava giant, he suddenly felt a strong heart, knowing that the fist was not simple. Although the fist of lava beast is very strong, he even hit this fist with skills at this time, which is a great mistake. Under the three layers of fantasy, Chu Rui is speed, which is too scary to be near, and can jump in the air. It is easy to escape the attack. For the skill of the hour on this CD, Chu Rui is not so simple for life escape. It will cause double the terror effect of damage whether it is a common attack or skill attack. If not, it is a tyranny. The body twists and jumps again. It avoids the attack of lava beast like a blink, then goes on to the third time, that is, the last jump, and jumps to the back neck of the lava giant. When he contacted the man close to him, Chu Rui felt the terrible temperature of the lava beast. He had not thought it before attacking his leg and thigh, but the temperature rose directly to a level above the chest. "Scarlet cut!" "Tianyuan strike!" Double the damage, Chu Rui will not be polite, directly used two strong monomer damage skills. Scarlet cutting dagger with the ultimate meaning scarlet cutting, and with the forbidden edge from the source of sword Qi understand the Tianyuan strike. -18351 br > 67857 two large five digit damage numbers floated from the top of the lava beast, making Chu Rui laugh with satisfaction. The neck was attacked, and the lava beast was furious. He did not turn back. He just raised his hands towards both sides, and squeezed his fist tightly. A strong momentum burst out, and Chu Rui, who had no illusory effect of triple body, retreated constantly."Hum..." The whole magma cave is shaking slightly, and a stream of originally still flowing magma started to move irregularly under the guidance of lava giant. It is out of the scope of physical knowledge. The magma flowing from the top to the bottom on the wall slowly floats, and the magma flowing on the ground rises slowly. "Magma shock!" A roar roared from the throat of the giant lava beast, and the magma that was drawn suddenly ran away, like a fire dragon, and rushed toward Chu Rui crazily. Nima! Chu Rui''s face suddenly turned green when he saw the violent impact of these magma pillars. Originally, the terrain was wide for him, but so many magma came from the impact, dense and indiscriminate attack, so that he almost had no gap and could not dodge. The damned lava beast was fearless at all, and his attack included himself. It was clear that he wanted to kill Chu Rui. "Nihility stab" with a Fierce bite, Chu Rui''s body gradually became empty. Under such circumstances, he had to use the nihilistic assassination with nihility effect, otherwise, tie would be killed by the magma. Although the magma flow is very terrifying, it still does not belong to the category of spiritual attack. Chu Rui turns into nothingness, and is supposed to be completely immune without any pressure. "Well, I''ll see how you end up!" After turning into nothingness, Chu Rui immediately put his heart down and looked at the lava beast surrounded by his own magma. Chu Rui sneered at himself. +10000 +10000 +10000 Countless green numbers jump up on the giant lava beast, which makes Chu Rui, who is ready to see a joke, instantly petrified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 379 HP: 1083407 / 1500000 the information seen by Tianyan makes Chu''s sharp teeth break! The damned lava monster had already figured out the countermeasures, not only to hurt the enemy with magma impact, but also to use it to recover himself. No wonder they stood in the center of the magma to accept the impact. Chu Rui beat his head hard, and the egg hurt. I was also ready to see a joke, see a Mao joke, this giant lava beast of NIMA was born from the magma, how can it be afraid of magma? Real TMD wipe, this all of a sudden let this bastard''s health value restored to more than 1 million. Not only did all the previous attacks fail, but the 900000 HP suppressed by the two weakening techniques has been restored beyond the past. Damn it! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, and immediately revealed his origin form from the void state. His fierce and incomparable dagger struck the foot bend of the giant lava beast. "Shua Shua..." Gouge and eviscerate, two full level basic skills of thieves, now become very terrible under the play of Chu Rui. As the damage of nihility stab increases threefold, it kills nearly 50000 lives of the lava monster. "Boom..." It was a very cruel blow, but it hit the ground. The effect of nihility stabbing makes Chu Rui basically invincible in 10 seconds, and his body will be revealed only when he attacks. When he stops, he immediately recovers his nihility. He has no fear of the lava giant beast who only has physical attack. "Back stab." "Brutality." After the lava beast attacks, Chu Rui shows his body again, and two daggers are chopped away. Around the lava monster, Chu Rui cut a back stab. Even if the effect is doubled, the effect of vertigo is still not triggered. This boss character is really strong enough, and Chu Rui has no way to do it. "Poison." With a wave of the right hand, a pot of poisonous powder is thrown out, and the lava beast is dyed green immediately, and immediately becomes a hulk. Looking at Chu Ruina, he is stunned. The system effect of NIMA is really amazing. It''s just a slap in the face of a giant lava beast as big as five meters high. Under the effect of nothingness assassination, three times of damage makes the damage of the poison become particularly terrible. It is awesome to reduce the 600 point damage of lava monster per second. "Strong poison." A faint light flashed by, Chu Rui wiped the poison on the forbidden blade, and then cut it down fiercely, causing nearly 20000 damage to the giant lava beast. However, due to the previous poison effect, the poison effect could not work. Ten seconds of time, soon passed, let Chu Rui become almost invincible nihilism ended. Although the soul of the giant lava beast was tormented and disappeared, after such a long time, even the magma has been derived, and a certain amount of wisdom has been generated. In addition, with the residual instinct of the body, when seeing Chu Rui''s condition, he knows his current state. Therefore, he does not hesitate to hit him with a fist. With the roar of fists, Chu Rui didn''t even have a chance to react. He was locked up as soon as he revealed himself. "Purple thunder phantom step." The body shape is illusory, and the purple thunder arc twines on Chu Rui. "Bang..." A fierce boxing hit on the body of Chu Rui, the terrible force directly flew it out. Miss Chu Rui felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. This damned lava beast is too powerful. Even with the purple thunder phantom step''s ability to dodge physical attacks, it can be immune to attacks, but it can''t be immune to a punch. "Boom, boom..." Looking at the lava monster that was chasing after him, Chu Rui''s eyes were fierce. He stood up with his body, and forced a sneak attack into the stealth state, which made the real lava beast lose its target immediately. His body was stunned. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui''s body ran through the side of the lava beast like an arrow leaving the string, and slashed out the two daggers behind it. When attacked, the lava beast is also very quick to respond, and then it kicks back. Chu Rui''s face was awe inspiring. Though the purple thunder phantom step could only make him stand in the air with the highest height of two meters, it was enough. Two meters high and his own height, he could almost reach the throat of the lava beast. The body is like a top spinning around the giant lava beast. It has a terrible speed increase of 500%. There is no pressure to play with the lava monster. Unfortunately, the purple thunder phantom step only has ten seconds. Once the effect arrives, Chu Rui is immediately knocked back to its original form. "Evil with shadow." When you are in mid air and the effect of purple thunder phantom step is over, it is a little embarrassing. The body naturally drops vertically due to gravity. Encounter this kind of situation, how can lava giant beast let go, straight is a punch to the air Chu Rui to fight over. Chu Rui had no choice but to open his skills. His body turned into a shadow and kept circling around the giant lava beast in the air. The dagger in his hand was chopping fiercely in the back and forth thrust. The giant lava beast was furious by the ghost like shuttle attack. However, there was no way to attack Chu Rui, but he could only roar repeatedly.At the end of the five second effect time, Chu Rui learned the lesson just now. As soon as his figure was revealed, he directly started another purple thunder skill - "the purple thunder broke through." The body emptied, as if turned into purple thunder, surging and mighty, the momentum is extremely turbulent, and killed the lava giant beast in the past. With 1000% speed increase and 500% damage bonus, Chu Rui was killed by nearly 300000 HP in just 10 seconds. "The judgment of the devil." When Chu Rui raised his hand, a six pointed star summoning array appeared instantly. The body floats down from the air, and the roaring and rolling fist of the lava giant is blocked by the devil. After landing successfully, Chu Rui killed the giant lava beast on his toes. At the moment, there is a devil in Mt. it''s a waste of resources if he doesn''t try his best to export it. Around the lava beast''s constant slashing, Chu Rui took time to take a look at his own state, but found that this round of explosion basically made all his big moves skills in the CD reset state, and seeing that the lava giant''s life value was nearly 600000, he couldn''t help but feel pain. The bastard''s abnormal defense really made him helpless. After a round of fierce attack, he only killed less than 700000 HP. The sharp attribute of forbidden blade still failed to kill him. What else can he do except smile bitterly? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 380 He attacked the lava beast for a while. Chu Rui saw the devil''s state and supported it. Although lava monster is very strong, the attack frequency is very short. In addition, the Demon Under Chu Rui frequently interrupts his attack rhythm, which makes his attack power ten times less effective than five times, which has been supported for so long. When churui pulled out a bottle of water from his backpack and poured it down, NIMA was smoking tnnd, which was too much to bear. After a little rest, the demon was manipulated with his mind to avoid the attack of the lava beast. Sometimes, he suddenly attacked the monster, interrupted the attack rhythm, making the lava beast attack extremely messy. After ten seconds'' rest, Chu Rui went on again. Such a short rest is absolutely not enough, but now is not able to rest, although he has his control, but after all, the strength is there, the devil can not support for long. At this moment, drinking some water to supplement the body''s fast-running water has been very good, bite teeth, stick to it. After a minute of persistence, the devil has fallen to the bottom of the valley, but it is always strong and does not fall. And lava beast''s life value has fallen to 400, 000. Wheeze. Two white smoke suddenly appeared in the nostril of the lava giant, and the red eyes flashed slightly, and the dazzling sharp awn flashed. Not good. Chu Rui secretly called, looking at the energy of the lava giant, and then regressed without hesitation. "Roar..." A roar sounded, the lava beast was shining red light, the body like a tank generally with a sharp momentum of fierce charge. " The burst of sound was shaking away. "Ding, the devil lost 83500 lives because of the wild collision of the lava giant." "Ding, your summoner, demon, has died." Under the system prompt, Chu Rui looks at the roar of the monster with huge body, and turns into nihility in a moment. He is hit by the lava beast and gives the rest of his life to hell. Nima. Chu Rui, who quickly escaped the attack range of lava beast, was shocked. This NIMA''s rough and thick demon was hit and flew directly by the lava beast, which caused more than 80000 life value. The power of such terror really made Chu Rui not be afraid to be cold. If not just the heart of warning, run away in time, at this time, he is estimated that the next game is no different than the devil. The evil spirit that solved the problem, the red eyes of the lava beast fell on Chu Rui, the culprit. By the lava beast that is all ferocious and violent blood pupil sweep, Chu Rui feels that he shudders all over the goose bumps. Feeling that lava giant beast and just a little different, Chu Ruima opened a sky glance, suddenly egg pain. After using the "wild collision" skill, the lava beast has even a buff, which increases the movement speed and the chance of heavy hit in a short time. "Phantom." He must not have been hit. Looking at the fierce lava giant, Chu Rui immediately looks a strong look, directly opening the charm effect. Since the lava monster''s speed has increased, he has to increase his own speed to ensure his own safety. If the lava beast at this time is hit by him, it will be tragic. Strong strength and heavy hit effect, if it is realistic, it is no problem to hammer a fist into meat foam. Although there is no exaggeration effect in the game, it can also make Chu Rui suffer a lot at least, and lose at least half of his life value. Phantom has 50% speed increase, dodge increase, 30% critical hit bonus, and 20% body alienation effect, no physical attack. Facing is to suppress their own 20 levels of lava giant beast, Chu Rui can not go to this time to fight character, bet that 20% alienation effect. Even after a long battle, the loss of water and skills of the body is serious, and it will be over if we don''t take a quick decision. But if Chu Ruizhen''s mission is a fight, the body alienation effect is not triggered and the lava beast is hit. It is very likely that the battle will be directly declared the victory and defeat. The water supply is broken and the normal potion capacity is sealed. This is his first and last chance to break through here, and failure will never be lost. Be organized and organized. Although Chu Rui was in a little anxious, he had to do so. The more critical it is, the more calm it is. At this time, there are more than 500000 lava beasts. Chu Rui''s powerful skills are almost exhausted. If such a dagger is cut down, it can not be used before fresh water is used up. But, now he, but also has no way, can only be so. In the phantom state, the speed has increased a lot, but even so it is very dangerous. He can hit the lava beast dozens of times, and the other party will not die easily. However, if he is hit once, even once, it may decide the victory and defeat of the battle.Five minutes later, the phantom effect is over. Although Chu Rui has taken a lot of risks, many times it is the limit of the attack, strive to ensure that he is safe, as far as possible output. But it''s just killing the lava beast for less than 200000 HP. Damn it. Looking at the lava beast remaining nearly 300000 health, Chu Rui''s teeth are about to be broken. "Hum Lava behemoths with less than 20% hp burst. The whole body rose with intense red light. Chu Rui suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature rose again. If it had been 60 degrees before, now it is at least 70 degrees, and it is still rising. "Sting, lava giant opens the power of savage power. Speed increases by 100%, attack increases by 200%, and strength increases by 500%. It has a 100% chance to critically hit, and 100% to fly or knock down, lasting for five minutes." The cold system prompt sound comes, let Chu Rui instant color change. There is no time to show your mood at the moment. The lava monster with 100% speed increase has been killed instantly. "Smart wind." Chu Rui''s body is shining, and the fierce lava beast comes with a punch, but only his shadow is hit. With the increase of smart wind, even if the speed of lava giant is five times, it can''t be compared with Chu Rui. However, the wind of flexibility is stronger, but only one minute of effect time, while the force of barbarism has five minutes of effect time. This time, I''m afraid it''s really doomed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 381 Zhongnanhai, chairman''s office! "Dong..." There was a knock on the door. "Come in." The chairman sitting inside did not lift his head, and continued to deal with the papers passed from below to this desk. "Chairman." A middle-aged man gently opened the door, then closed it, walked to his desk and called respectfully. "What''s the matter?" Frowning slightly, he picked up the document in his hand. There was a cold look in the wise eyes of the chairman. "So it is. The identity and address of the trickster have been found out Looking at the anger in the eyes of the supreme leader of China, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat behind his back. He spoke carefully, and his voice was a little bit lower. "Oh, tell me. I''m very curious about the man who has such ruthless means, calmness of mind and extraordinary strength. Who is sacred? " Hearing the report of the middle-aged man, the chairman was stunned and immediately put down the report in his hand. A look of curiosity appeared on his face. "Crafty hand, whose real name is Chu Rui, is 18 years old. He was originally an orphan in an orphanage in Pudong District of Shanghai. His parents are unknown. Before he was seven, there was nothing unusual. After the age of seven, I met a special person. The specific person is not found out at present. I just know that he is an old man with white beard. According to the investigation of the investigators, Chu Rui followed the old man to learn a skill. When Chu Rui was 12 years old, the orphanage where he was taken in had an accident and was set on fire. After that, Chu Rui went abroad, and the original entry-exit record was to go to America. The latest entry and exit record of Chu Rui is a flight from South Africa to Shanghai on July 23 this year. After Chu Rui returned home, he bought a house in Pudong New Area of Shanghai, the address is XXXXXX. On August 3, Chu Rui saved Su Hong''s only daughter, Su Meimei, in his underestimate. Now he has been officially hired by Su Hong as a bodyguard and has been living in his villa in Pudong New Area to protect Su Meimei. Together with Chu Rui, there is also a couple of mother and daughter. The mother''s name is Qin Yue. She is single. She was abandoned before XXX. Her daughter is Cheng Xiaofei. At present, she has completed the college entrance examination and entered Shanghai FD University. The mother and daughter started a big stall. One named Chen Dingkun [brother Kun] went to make trouble and was taught a lesson by Chu Rui. Later, he died that night, and all the gangsters behind him were killed. All of them were sealed with a dagger. Next, Zhang Jinquan, the director of a small company in Shanghai, tried to force Qin Yue, and was also taught a lesson by Qin Yue. Then he was ruined and put into prison. All the bad things he had done before were exposed A large number of middle-aged people meticulously report with documents, but the chairman is slightly calm and carefully listening. If Chu Rui was here, he would be extremely surprised. Because a lot of what this report said, even he himself may not remember very clearly. After all, he disdains to remember such minions as brother Kun and Zhang Jinquan. For almost half an hour, the chairman did not listen to the report in silence. After listening, he stretched out his hand, opened the virtual control system, and looked at the picture on the virtual screen. It was a big close-up of Chu Rui. Holding a dagger, his eyes were cold, his face was cold, his mouth was filled with a strange and chilling smile, and the whole person looked evil. "It seems that Chu Rui''s six years abroad have been quite rich." Looking at this close-up, the chairman made a meaningful remark. "Who else knows about it?" The chairman asked lightly. "According to the investigation of people around Chu Rui, we can find out his identity. Now, it is estimated that the four families of Yanhua have already known, and the Ye family and the Xing family have also investigated. " The middle-aged man replied respectfully. "Send someone to communicate with Su Hong, and then ask the security department to send some people to Shanghai. Don''t disturb Chu Rui. I don''t care what he used to do. I just need to know his contribution to China. If you have time, help me arrange a meeting with him. " The chairman''s tone was light, and his expression did not show joy or anger. Hearing that the chairman wanted to meet Chu Rui in person, the middle-aged man was shocked, but his face didn''t show any change. He just responded respectfully. "Who else knows about Chu Rui?" The chairman asked again. "Chu Rui has always kept a low profile. It''s very difficult to find him out. However, Su Hong''s only daughter and the children of many famous families around him are not very difficult for many people to find out. The four families of Yanhua must have known about it. There are also the Ye family in the north and the criminal family in the south. " The middle-aged man replied. "I didn''t care about Chu Rui before, but now his value, I believe those people should be very clear, I don''t want anything extreme to happen. Inform the Ministry of national security and send some elites to do the task. Remember, don''t disturb Chu Rui and them. If there is any danger, you should immediately eliminate it. In addition, you should communicate with Su Hong. " The chairman gently clenched his fist, knocked on the table, and made a soft sound. "I see." The middle-aged man nodded his head and was ready to leave."Go out and call Fang Zhenghua to me and call in the Minister of mineral resources." The chairman picked up the document on his desk, and his voice rang out in indifference and anger. "Yes." With a low reply, the middle-aged man glanced down at the thick black words on the document - "Shanxi coal mine collapsed, hundreds of people died and did not report". On the spot, he was sweating on his back and came out in a hurry. Thinking of the chairman''s previously indifferent look, he could not help feeling silent for the official who was responsible for this matter. The world of fortune, the soul of the burial pit, the road of extreme Yin, the place of lava. After pouring down the last bottle of water, Chu Rui, with red hair and red eyes, felt the power of boiling all over his body. He couldn''t help laughing grimly, and rushed to the lava beast which was almost disabled with a dagger. After using the last skill of pressing the bottom of the box, Chu Rui did not hesitate to use the blood boiling and drank a bottle of exciting potion. We''re going to fight the lava monster in this minute. Facts have proved that he is right. In a short span of 40 seconds, the life value of the giant lava beast was directly killed and reduced to 50000 points. The remaining 20 seconds are basically free of suspense. Watching Chu Rui attack again, the lava giant beast who has used the barbaric force feels his disabled vitality, and his blood eyes emit incomparable angry light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 382 "Roar..." The wild roar resounded, completely shaking the whole lava land, making the magma boiling and rolling. What''s the matter? Looking at the scene of the end of the world, Chu Rui was slightly surprised. But at the moment in the boiling blood of him, as if eating a strong stimulant in general, can not tube these abnormal phenomena. He killed the lava beast with the same path. "Dang..." A powerful dagger cut down on the giant lava beast, but it was just like cutting on a diamond. The unshakable hardness made Chu Rui''s hand violently bounce away, shaking, and almost unable to hold the dagger capital. Looking up, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed instantly. At the moment, the lava giant is full of golden light, which makes the place of lava covered with red light brilliant. "Ding, the lava monster is evolving. Its defense is increased by 500% temporarily, and its dodge rate is increased by 200%." The prompt sound of the system rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes his heart fall to the bottom of the valley. Evolution, even TMD evolution. Chu Rui has become shriveled because of the serious lack of water, showing a wry smile. For a long time, boss has always been cautious. When the life value drops below the warning line, he is even more careful. What he should guard against is rampage and evolution. All along, he has been at peace with each other. Now, at the most critical time, the most unbeatable battle, the lava monster has begun to evolve. What can Chu Rui say? Only with a bitter smile. Evolution is evolution. Even if NIMA evolved into heaven, Lao Tzu would go against it. Chu Rui''s character is doomed that he will not wait to die, and even more will not give up. Looking at the lava monster in the light of evolution, he became extremely excited by the boiling blood. With the ignition of the exciting potion and the stimulation of the evolution of the lava giant, he became a little crazy. Red hair fluttering, bloody eyes determined and cruel light constantly shining. Palm flying, scarlet cutting dagger and forbidden blade almost turned into shadows, frantically pounding at the mission of the lava beast. MISS-35-8541-21MISSMISS-5314MISS, The dazzling number of injuries is constantly floating from the top of the lava beast. Chu Rui looks awe inspiring, and his face shows a look of incomparable madness. He looks at the decline of his life value. There are still opportunities. The life value of the lava monster is only about 50000 points. In 20 seconds, with Chu Rui''s crazy attack speed, even if most of the attack miss are lost, as long as 99% ignore the armor breaking effect of the forbidden blade of armor, then the evolving lava monster can be killed in this period of time. In the last 20 seconds, either the lava monster died or he died of Chu Rui. Originally, both the blood boiling and the effect time of the stimulant were able to last longer. Unfortunately, Chu Rui''s current physical condition does not allow him to have more time to fight. Originally, the water in the body has been very serious loss, in the use of blood boiling, but also accelerated the consumption of the body, now he, if fighting, can only support 20 seconds. At that time, all effects will disappear and he will lose his combat effectiveness completely. If you can''t get rid of the lava beast, it will be a lamb to be slaughtered. "Shua Shua Shua..." Chu Rui, who knew what was going on, was playing with his life. Anyway, the lava beast under evolution didn''t bird him at all, so he stood and let him fight. In this case, what else should he do? Direct output, nothing else. "Roar..." Time, just less than five seconds in the past. The lava beast, which had been beaten to the point of blood, let out a terrible roar. Chu Rui, who was close to him, was almost deafened by the terrible howl. "Ding, the lava monster has evolved successfully." The prompt sound of the system let Chu Rui''s heart sink suddenly. Because, the information swept out by the eye of heaven made it impossible for him to defeat the giant lava beast. Lava behemoth level: 50 level: Epic Life: 3500000 / 3500000 Magic: 25000 / 25000 attack: 2135-2854 attack: 0-0 defense: 2100 magic defense: 500 skills: [armor breaking fist], [magma Impact], [savage force], [lava hell of lava] [introduction] Level 50 epic peak state boss, 3.5 million HP, basic attack as high as 2135-2854, physical defense to 2100 points, skills as high as five, plus as high as rock body hidden attribute effect, if Chu Rui can perfectly continue to fight with the effect of blood boiling and exciting potions, there are also It''s possible that performance will win. Now, there is basically no suspense.That''s it. Stop here? The new attributes of the lava giant reflected by Tianyan make Chu Rui feel an unprecedented sense of despair. He is only level 31, and his body is about to lose combat effectiveness. How can he compete with such a terrifying epic boss? Fifteen seconds, the last fifteen seconds. Even if you die, you die in battle. Chu Rui is carrying out this belief in his heart at the moment. Although the lava monster is absolutely invincible to him at the moment, he still chooses to fight. Because he has no way out. "Qiang Qiang Qiang..." Two daggers were frantically banging on the lava beast, and a series of damage numbers were constantly emerging. MISSMISS-103MISSMISS-13821MISS Grade suppression and class repression make most of Chu Rui''s attacks in Miss state, and only a few of them will hit. However, the damage caused by such scarlet cutting dagger is directly negligible in front of the huge life value of lava giant beast. Although the damage of forbidden blade can exceed 10000, it is still a drop in the bucket. Originally, Chu Rui''s blood boiling was based on his own physical condition. How strong his body is, how much potential he has, and how strong the power contained in his cells will become. Unfortunately, in this ghost place, the water in the body has been almost exhausted, and the physical condition is worse than ever. The effect of boiling blood is quite poor, which leads to the extremely limited increase of strength. "Roar..." After a short period of time, the lava giant adapted to the power of evolution. After a contemptuous glance, he still didn''t give up. Suddenly, the whole lava land was shaking. The surrounding magma seemed to be pulled and floated up, becoming extremely violent and frantic towards churui. "Boom..." There is lava impact from the surrounding area, and there is a lava giant on the top of the fist to bombard. The terrifying momentum locks Chu Rui, and the powerful force makes Chu Rui feel desperate. Is that enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 383 SH, a super luxury villa. "What''s the matter?" A very rugged young man, nearly two meters tall, walked out of a room several times more luxurious than a five-star presidential suite, sat on a sofa worth tens of millions, and asked a gentle middle-aged man with eyes standing in front of him in a cold voice. "Little Lord, we have found the person you are looking for." Although the young people in front of them are brave and unscrupulous in their hearts, the middle-aged people do not dare to be slighted. They can get to this position. He knows what kind of energy the young man in front of him has. He wants to crush him, which is no different from killing an ant. Moreover, this guy is also a lawless existence. law? That''s what binds the common people. For people like him, it''s a piece of paper. "Found it? Ha ha ha ha, good, good. Crafty hand, I want to see who you are and dare to fight against me. " Young people, is the game world and Chu Rui hatred deep like the sea of torture, suddenly a Leng, then is crazy laugh. Looking at the crazy torture in front of him, the middle-aged man respectfully lowered his head and waited for him to vent his anger. "Say it." For a long time, he stopped laughing. His eyes were awe inspiring and he said a word. "Crafty hand, real name Chu Rui, now 18 years old, lives in..." The middle-aged man took out a document in his creaky nest and began to read it. The content was almost the same as that reported to President Hua Xia. Southern criminal family, terror detection ability, information network, even comparable to the state machine. "Crafty hand, Chu Rui, interesting. This son of a bitch lives in Shanghai. Good, good, very good. " Xing Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person was suddenly violent and full of murderous intent. Living for 20 years, he has never been in such a mess. Whether in the virtual world or in the real world, when he is not in front of the crowd, everyone is respectful, even if he is in the same position, is polite and good. However, in fortune, he not only lost the honor of the first person in the game, which he was proud of in the past, but also was trampled by the ruthless hand. Thinking of being buried in the soul abyss, under the protection of so many subordinates, he was still killed by countless ruthless times. Every time the crafty hand appeared in front of him, he took away his life with a dagger. The indifferent eyes without emotion made him feel like the endless irony and disdain contained in it. This makes it easy from childhood, never had a bit of pain, and how narrow-minded torture can endure. Those who offend him will find out by all means, and try their best to make them live and die. The depth of his hatred, the cruelty of his torture. And for Chu Rui, Xingtian''s hatred is deeper than Haidu. Now find out the origin of Chu Rui, Xing Tian''s mind is basically in fantasy how to torture him to death. As for the rest, he didn''t think about it. Can''t play? Is it possible? With the strength of his punishment family, all the family members who can''t play in China can count their hands, but Chu Rui is definitely not among them. "Send me the criminal guards and arrest Chu Rui for me tonight. Remember, I want to live." Xing Tian looked gloomy and said a word to the middle-aged man. Little Lord, the villa where Chu Rui lives is the property of Su Hong, and Su Hong''s only daughter lives in it. " Although there is a deep fear of torture, but think of the consequences of doing that, the middle-aged people can not help but sweat. If so, he would not offend the little master Xing Tian, but his father can''t bluff him now. Even if he had the name of Xingtian, if he offended Su Hong and wanted a scapegoat, he would never escape. "Su Hong." Hear this name, Rao is to torture the nature of the character is also some fear. That person, but even his Laozi has to give the existence of three parts of face. "Let the criminal guard change its face, my goal is only Chu Rui, everything else will not move, especially Su Hong''s daughter, can not hurt a hair." After thinking for a while, Xing Tian still couldn''t put down the hatred in his heart, so he gave the order in a cold voice. Is this method useful? Those who have the courage and energy to attack Su Hong in this area of Shanghai will know that it is the criminal family at a glance. Moreover, those who send out the criminal guards and basically know the inside information will guess what the situation is. Yes The middle-aged man opened his mouth to speak, but looking at the gloomy face of Xingtian, he stopped talking. If he goes on, he will be in bad luck. The world of fortune, the soul of the burial pit, the road of extreme Yin, the place of lava. "Boom..." The giant lava beast evolved into an epic boss is irresistible and powerful. It directly bombards the ground with a vicious fist, which directly smashes a big hole in the ground like an iron fist, and the babbling magma emerges from the underground. Chu Rui flashed and passed quickly, and narrowly escaped the fierce fist. However, the surging magma was overwhelming, surrounded all directions, and could not be avoided.Chu Rui''s eyes are full of determination, even if he is dead, he will not die so cowardly. War! "Fight back and forth!" Momentum outward, all attributes are encapsulated into the attack power. At the moment, under the fierce effect of the water power, it''s simply expanded by the fierce effect of the water power. "Brilliant and brave!" Looking at the lava, Chu Rui was shocked and instantly opened the invincible effect, blocking the impact of these magma. Damage immunity, but not immune to the heat shock of these magma. Chu Rui felt that he was almost familiar. The intense burning pain not only did not let Chu Rui shrink back, but made it more crazy and ferocious. "Dragon rage!" "Ding, Longnu is released successfully, please choose the multiplier number!" "Ninety nine times!" A hook in the corner of his mouth, Chu Rui showed a vicious smile. In a battle against the back, the attack increase of dragon anger is 99 times, which makes Chu Rui have a qualitative change in an instant. The momentum of terror suddenly rose, which even suppressed the momentum of the giant lava beast temporarily. This is the last blow! Under the effect of dragon fury, Chu Rui chooses ninety-nine times the attack, that is to reduce 99% of his life per second. Therefore, only one second is given to Chu Rui, that is, only one attack. "Instant killing and chopping!" There was a crazy look in his eyes. Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked. His body disappeared in the same place and turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, he appeared in front of the giant lava beast. A pair of bloody eyes and the lava beast''s red pupil straight at each other, and then in its fierce eyes, the forbidden blade with a strong energy light, mercilessly chopped down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 384 Shanghai, a criminal family. "Go and call the sky for me." A middle-aged man who looks no more than 40 is sitting on a luxurious chair like an emperor''s chair, playing with the glass and jade fingers in his hand with a low voice. "Yes." As if the shadow of the general, no shadow, but someone whispered response. Soon after, the day of torture came. "Father, what can I do for you?" Although Xing Tian is rebellious, he respects his father very much. "My God, being a father has always believed in your ability, so I don''t care about anything in the game. I heard that you met a strong enemy this time. I''ve heard about the crafty hand, which is Chu Rui. Whoever dares to cheat my family has to pay the price. However, just now, the chairman himself gave us an increased family warning. Chu Rui, he can''t move. Although our criminal family is powerful, we are still Chinese after all, and we are not qualified to fight against the state machine. In reality, don''t move Chu Rui for the time being. In the game, no matter what means you use Xing Zhan, Xing Tian''s father, looked at the son in front of him. He was very satisfied. No matter whether he was gifted or not, he was the best choice. It was a pity that he had not enough determination and the city government was not deep enough. He needed to be tempered before he could become the real successor of his family. "The chairman himself warned?" Hearing this, Xing Tian instantly changed color and widened his eyes on the spot. Originally thought it was no background, just the bodyguard hired by Su Hong. Unexpectedly, it was involved in the existence of the largest power in China. "What? Have you done it already? " Looking at Xing Tian''s face, Xing Zhan suddenly changed color. If the chairman had warned them in person that the family was still in action. Even if they know that it is a misunderstanding, but it seems that others do not pay attention to the chairman at all. That will make a big fuss and will certainly be used by their enemies to make a big fuss. At that time, they will be absolutely passive and it is difficult to make a difference. "Xing Wei, we have set out." Xing Tian knows that he can never conceal such a great event. Especially in the criminal family, it is just like the emperor''s criminal war. Nothing can be concealed from him. "You even used the guards?" The criminal war suddenly changed color, suddenly stood up from the seat, and instantly some out of control, a strong momentum spread and opened, overflowing in this empty hall. Feeling his father''s anger, Xing Tian lowered his head in some fright. At this time, it''s better to say nothing, otherwise, there will be very tragic consequences. This is the experience of Xingtian for so many years. "It''s a little tricky." Staring at the torture day with a low brow, the criminal war wants to break out, but it has no effect at the moment, and it can''t be retrieved. The way to solve the current situation is to think. "Father, I''ve changed the criminal guard. No one should recognize it." Looking at the crinkling criminal war, Xing Tian said in a hurry. "Stupid. This is the place of our criminal family, and who doesn''t know the ability of criminal defense? Do you really think people are stupid if you want to hide it from the world? " The fierce glare of criminal war made Xing Tian shrink his neck and lowered his head to stop talking. "It''s not only the chairman, but also the only daughter of Su Hong. If something happened to the little girl, the old boy would never give up. Although Su Hong started his career as a businessman, his strength is terrible now. If he is going to fight for his death, even our criminal family will be greatly damaged. " Thinking that in addition to offending the chairman, he might provoke such a lunatic as Su Hong to become a deadly enemy, the criminal war could not help but feel anxious. If it goes on like this, things will be out of control and his family will be worried. "Now, there is only one thing to do and two to stop. Do a thorough clean, root. Remember, the guards, let them solve it by themselves. We will take care of their families. " Criminal war is also a hero. If you know something is irreparable, you can make a mistake. With the strength of his family, it is impossible for many people to fight with him without absolute evidence. As long as there is no criminal guard to survive, complete death, death without proof, even the chairman can not take him. It''s just that I''ll be remembered from now on. "Go and get this done." Xing Zhan took a deep breath and glanced at Xing Tian lightly. "Yes, father." A bow, the criminal war is very respectful should come down. After Xing Tian withdrew, Xing Zhan sat back in his emperor''s chair again. With a gloomy face, he slowly turned the glass jade ring on the thumb of his right hand. His face was fierce. After a slight hesitation, he became very resolute. Lips Weng he, in a low voice, I don''t know what he said. I saw a light wave in the air, the door suddenly opened, a figure flashed out, and then the door closed. Nuo Da''s room is empty, only Xing Zhan is alone, deep and dead. "Instant killing and chopping!" Chu Rui''s eyes were fierce and fierce, and his body was illusory. He cut at the eyes of the giant lava beast like a ghost. The red eyes of the red eyes and the red eyes of the bloody beast. He has only one belief at the moment, that is to kill this damned stone monster. No matter how difficult, no matter how unrealistic, but, he must do. Even if Chu Rui knew that he only had such a strike, it was unrealistic to kill a level 50 epic boss which was basically in full swing. But he still wants to think that way and do it. This is his fight to the death, largely because Chu Rui is not willing to wait for death. Even if he dies, he will die beautiful and die in battle. This is a blow from Chu Rui''s belief that he is invincible. Even though he is unlikely to kill the lava beast, he still has to fight with such a mentality. If you don''t want to do something, how can you do it?The blood boiling, the battle of the back under the exciting potion, the 99 times attack under the Dragon fury effect, the 500% strength attack and the 100% hit effect of the instant annihilation chop attack are used to sprinkle the 99% mother-in-law''s effect of the blade. Even he Chu Rui did not know what kind of damage would break out. This is the last attack, which is an attack made by Chu Rui''s last belief. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. After a blow, he had no more resistance. Whether it is the boiling of blood, the weak effect of the stimulant, or the setting that the total attribute of the battle of backwater is forced to 1, he is doomed to have no power to fight again. The invincible effect of divine bravery was immune to the impact of magma. Chu Rui''s blood red eyes ignored the burning pain from his body, and a fierce dagger directly cut into the right eye of the lava beast. A dagger with Chu Rui''s crazy belief stabbed into the lava beast''s eye. At the same time, a shocking number of injuries floated up. -1500000 purple numbers, a fatal blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 385 Shanghai, opposite the villa Chu Rui lives in. "One, we have a situation." Sitting in the villa with an observer, a middle-aged man over there suddenly heard the voice of his companion coming from the intercom. "What''s the matter?" The man called No. 1 has a grim look in his eyes and asks in a gloomy way. "There''s a team of people approaching. It''s not good to come." "What''s the origin?" "Not yet known." "Contact the brothers and prepare for the fight." "Yes." Made up his mind, 1 hung up the communication, and then picked up the phone to dial a phone. "Boss." After the connection, No. 1 respectfully called. "What''s the matter?" Su Hong''s voice came from the phone. "There are many people who want to do harm to the eldest lady." Lane 1. Well? " Su Hong breathed in vain, and immediately continued to say, "hold on, support will soon arrive. No matter who comes, even if it is with rocket launcher, they will protect Meimei and kill me by all means. " The cold voice made No. 1, the man who got up from the sea of corpses, couldn''t help shivering. "Yes, boss." Sweating, No. 1 answered very seriously. Hang up the phone, No. 1 got up and touched from a hidden place in the room. Suddenly, the wall was divided into two sections, revealing all kinds of guns hanging inside. He had two pistols at his waist, a military dagger in his boots, a rocket launcher to install it, and a submachine gun. No. 1 looked ferocious. Years of bodyguard life let him this knife edge lick blood mercenary is also some miss the original time. Now he can be killed, so that he has begun to boil up. Zhongnanhai, President''s office. "What? The criminal guards are out. Is the criminal war guy crazy? " The chairman took the microphone and growled in a low, gloomy voice. "According to the Scout''s report, it was the order of Xing Tianxia, the son of the criminal war. Although the criminal war is now known. But it''s too late to stop it and let it go. " At the other end of the phone, there was a cold female voice. "In any case, we must keep Chu Rui. He is the best candidate for China World Martial Arts Conference. In addition to him, there is a girl named Su Meimei. If something happens to her, Su Hong will not give up. With his strength and influence, he can even change the world. If Su Hong is angry, I will not hurt my muscles and bones, but the harm is also great. These two people must not have an accident. " The chairman''s voice, which had always been Mount Tai''s collapse and did not change his face, was also a little anxious and said to himself. Woman:.... " "Long Jiu, how many people are in SH in the dragon group who can catch up with the rescue?" Just for a moment, the chairman regained his composure and asked calmly. "No one in the dragon group is around except me." The woman, also known as the dragon group, responded. "Save Chu Rui and Su Meimei at all costs." The chairman gave an order: "you are allowed to use all means." "Yes." Long nine cold should a, immediately hang up the communication. "Criminal war, you must not play with fire. Don''t think that nobody dares to touch your family. " Put down the microphone, the chairman took out a cigarette that had not been smoked for a long time, and slowly lit it. In the smoke, he vaguely saw a chill flash through his wise eyes. -1500000 purple numbers, a fatal blow. "Roar..." The roar came from the mouth of the giant lava beast. Even though he was unbelievable, it was irreversible. Pupil dim, that huge body slowly fell to the ground. "Ding, Heiyan Nirvana takes effect." Chu Rui was stunned and rapturous with his heart. In surprise, he even forgot that he was in the state of dragon anger. Lose 99% hp per second. The previous attack used, only 1% of HP is left. Next, this effect is not ended, resulting in the second kill of being forcibly deprived of HP. It''s dead. All effects are gone. Blood boiling, excitement potion, bravery, brilliance, dragon fury, all effects are over. "Slow down." The height of five meters is also the height of death threat for Chu Rui, whose total attribute has been reduced to 1 point because of the last ditch battle. However, fortunately, there is still a dark cloak in the sky. With a flick, it floats down from the air. When he successfully lands on the ground, Chu Rui can''t help it any more, and he suddenly collapses on the ground. Looking at the body of the giant lava beast lying on the ground beside him, Chu Rui''s head was burned to some confusion and felt something was wrong. "Hum..." Suddenly, the whole space began to shake. From the beginning of the slow vibration into a violent shaking, shaking.What''s going on? Chu Rui was astonished to see the surrounding environment, magma rolling, boiling rolling. The surrounding walls, the rock floor under the feet, are shaking violently, as if an earthquake occurred, volcanic eruption. After a glance at the corpse of the giant lava beast, he was found to be glowing red all over his body. That''s right. Chu Rui suddenly patted his head, which just remembered why he felt wrong. If the lava monster is successfully killed, why is there no system prompt? Why no experience? Why not explode equipment? At this moment, Chu Rui woke up. Lava beast, not killed at all. Damn it. Looking at the lava, there is a trend towards the lava giant. Chu Rui gnaws his teeth and drags his tired body. He starts to move towards the back. "Boom..." Like the end of the world, the magma in this lava land is crazy, all of them gather together and go towards the lava giant. All the magma was mixed together and turned into a huge fireball, which wrapped all the bodies of the giant lava beast. Grass. If Chu Rui doesn''t understand what happened at the moment, he is too stupid. At this moment, Chu Rui really did not know how to express his feelings. Nima''s encounter with such a strong boss is even if, after all, he has to enter the SSS dangerous area. However, such a powerful boss also TMD successfully evolved into an epic boss, which is too damn. After all, the five skills of TMD are normal, but they can also be improved in the past. System, does NIMA dare to be a little bit in the pit? "Lava nirvana." For about ten seconds inside the magma ball, the previously brightly colored lava monster had completely faded down and turned into cracked broken rocks. "Bang..." There was a big bang, and there was no fire energy, and it became a dry broken stone. The rock burst out, and the breath of the lava giant reappeared. Looking at that incomparably tall Rock Monster, Chu Rui''s lips wriggled in the distance, and unconsciously showed a wry smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 386 "Lava nirvana." According to their own energy and condensed fire elements sent out by the formation of all the magma back, re integration into the lava beast''s body, can supplement his function, stimulate the power of fire energy in his body. The lava giant was born from the magma of volcano. Its body structure is all stone. The reason why it has life is that the endless fire can be integrated into the stone which has become his body. Those fire elves have life because they have absorbed more Aura, so the stone body that they have been put into has life The lava beast was born. Simply put, the life of the lava monster is the fire spirit element, not the stone all over his body. Now, because of the need for living environment, the place of lava is originally transformed by fire elves who can emit their own fire. This is the most critical moment. If the fire spirit dies, it will be the death of the lava monster. Under such circumstances, the fire spirit also had to abandon the car marshal and absorb all the fire contained in the environment formed by thousands of years of hard work to make him adapt and keep living. If we absorb the fire energy, that is to say, the efforts of the lava giant over the past 10000 years will be wasted. "Roar..." Ten thousand years of attack, destroyed once. At the moment, the lava beast''s heart is angry or angry. A pair of blood red eyes stare at Chu Rui, who has no resistance at all. The resentment and killing intention revealed in it are enough to frighten anyone. Ten thousand years of efforts, but in a flash disappeared. You can think of the anger in it with your toes. When I saw the lava beast''s eyes, which were eager to eat his flesh raw, drank his blood, whipped his tendons and scratched his skin, I couldn''t help shivering unconsciously. Although he knew that it was impossible for today''s giant lava beast to do those things, but in the face of his eyes, he could not help but react naturally. Looking at his own state, all reduced to 1 point, Chu Rui could not help but smile bitterly. In such a state, I''m afraid the lava monster sneezes and he will die without a burial place. But what can be done with all this? He has used all the methods that can be used, and he has also played the skills that should be used. Today, he is poor in skills and has nothing to do. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The giant lava beast steps, step by step toward Chu Rui. Slowly, slowly, step by step. Maybe it was the release range of the power controlled by the lava giant. Every step of his step cracked the rock under his feet, but it was dangerous to stop before Chu Rui. Maybe even he felt that it was too cheap to shock Chu Rui to death. He wanted to go step by step, raise his momentum to the highest level, and smash the hateful enemy to pieces with the most powerful blow. How can Chu Rui not know the idea of lava beast? He had seen too many people, because he saw that there was an absolute victory, he was elated and didn''t solve the enemy early. Instead, he showed off and talked a lot of nonsense. What''s more, there are still some sb who even tell the enemy how to defeat the enemy, even their own weaknesses, because in their view, they are already doomed to die, even if they say nothing. But, this kind of arrogant person, often by the dog blood to overturn the dish, one hit must kill. Chu Rui is a killer and always stresses efficiency. Even if the present is a real threat to him, he will not have the slightest carelessness, and will not do some sb things. The world is full of miracles, which may be difficult to meet, but when you encounter it once, it is enough, because it is enough to kill you. His whole body attribute is 1 point, there is no resistance at all. However, Chu Rui still did not give up, even in the case of disadvantage, can not easily give up, once give up, it is equal to oneself do not want his own life. Even if he can''t, Chu Rui can only hope on the props. But what props does he have? He doesn''t know? Open your backpack. Putrefaction, iron pellet, puppet doll. There are only three things that can cause damage to the enemy, but even if these three things add up, there is absolutely no chance to kill the lava monster. Even with the original scroll of forbidden incantation - burning the world with fire, it is impossible. Props this road fracture, so Chu Rui is really helpless. Chu Rui has no choice but to smile bitterly. Even if he is defeated by the lava monster at the moment, he will surely die. But he also wanted to stand up. It''s good to die standing. This is not pedantic, but the spiritual character of the self. The lava giant is getting closer and closer. Although the lava land has been abandoned, Chu Rui can''t feel the high heat, but from the lava giant, Chu Rui feels unprecedented pressure. Even in his heyday, he was under such pressure, not to mention at the moment? The overwhelming pressure almost crushed him to the ground. How proud of Chu Rui''s mind? Don''t say it''s such a stone man. Even if it''s emperor Laozi, he won''t kneel down. Biting his teeth fiercely, even when he heard the whole body bone was cracking and moving, but Chu Rui was still sweating and crazily in his eyes and stood up. Sitting on the rock ground, even if you can''t stand up, you will never let yourself lie on the ground like a dog.Raised his head, Chu Rui looked at the lava beast without fear. In his eyes, he was calm and indifferent. "Bang..." Looking at Chu Rui''s eyes, I feel that he was insulted by the lava beast without mercy, and hit him with an iron fist. "Ding, you are dead. Heiyan regenerates. You are resurrected in place, and your level is reduced by 1. " After the second resurrection effect of Heiyan ring took effect, all the equipment and props on his whole body were exploded. He was hit hard and flew out. Chu Rui, who was dozens of meters away, was lying on the ground. He could not feel that his body was his. Under the fierce blow of the lava beast, his bones and meridians were completely destroyed. In reality, he has become a disabled man. Even in the game world, he has been severely disabled. If he does not seek medical treatment, even if the injury can be cured, it will certainly take at least a month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 387 Looking at the lava monster coming again, Chu Rui, lying on the ground, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Virtual operation opened the main panels and found that he was basically exposed. There was nothing on his body, such as the forbidden blade of Chu sharp, the ring of dragon spirit and the book of death. A little sigh, Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, Chu Rui has nothing to complain about, eyes calm looking at the lava giant figure constantly approaching. However, when Chu Rui was ready to close his backpack, he suddenly swept to the corner, and there was an object. What''s the situation? What else in your backpack that can''t be blown out? Chu Rui doubts, Ning eyes a look, suddenly all over a shock. Mysterious seal script? This is the mysterious seal script given to him by the old man with white beard. It is said that it is used at a critical time. Critical time, isn''t this the most critical time? Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, and forced himself to endure the sharp pain of being stabbed by a bone. He took out the mysterious seal script and input energy. A touch of golden light diffused out of the mysterious seal script, then rapidly expanded, expanded, and then expanded. Soon, it was diffused in the whole lava land and the whole cave. "Roar..." The lava giant beast is mad at the mysterious seal script which stays in the air and emits golden light. In the roar, there is a strong fear, even fear. The lava beast at the moment, because it has died, is only sealed by a soul and exists by the power of fire spirit. It has no wisdom for a long time. Perhaps in all these years, he has produced some intelligence, but most of it is instinct that drives him. Chu Rui couldn''t believe that such a powerful existence was instinctively frightened by the mysterious seal script. What secret was hidden in it. "Ding, does it trigger the dragon power hidden in the mysterious seal script?" The long lost system prompt sound suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. Chu Rui directly chooses yes without even considering the examination. Nima, in this case, who will be so sb''s choice? Under Chu Rui''s choice, the mysterious seal script suddenly burst out a strong golden light. If we say that the previous golden light reflected the whole lava land and made it magnificent, now it is so bright that you can''t even open your eyes. Chu Rui squints his eyes, but in his eyes is full of gold, can not see anything at all. Even if he knew that the lava monster was right in front of him, he could only hear the piercing roar, and could not see the slightest shadow. "Hum, hum..." The power of the dragon? What is it? When Chu Rui doubts the prompt tone of the system, suddenly, his right hand uploaded a burst of violent tremor. Although can not see, but Chu Rui is very clearly aware that it is from the ring of the Dragon Spirit vibration. "Ding, because of the power of the dragon, the call of the dragon spirit meets the requirements and can be called. Is it called? " A system prompt sound makes Chu Rui momentarily dull, and then his face is full of hope and ferocious look. He still has deep memories of the terrible purple dragon he met in the ring. Although he doesn''t know how strong the purple dragon is, Chu Rui knows that the strength of the dragon clan is reflected in the number of his claws. The claws here, not the feet. Each dragon, mainly not a mutant alien, has only four feet. It is often said that the five claws of the five claw Golden Dragon refer to the toes of each foot, and each foot of the five claw Golden Dragon has five toes. But the purple dragon, Chu Rui is very clear to see, he actually has 13 claws. The golden dragon with five claws is the symbol of the emperor and represents the king. In the dragon clan, the golden dragon with five claws is also the supreme existence. Even the king of the dragon clan has only five claws, but the purple dragon has 13 terrible claws. Chu Rui did not know what language to express his feelings. In this desperate situation, Chu Rui has basically no conditions and capital to win. However, I didn''t expect that the mysterious seal script given by the old man with white beard contained the power of dragon. It was because the trigger of the power of the Dragon touched the ring of the dragon spirit, which was seriously lacking in energy. As a result, the dragon spirit power of the purple dragon was summoned out for a short time. With thirteen claws, the purple dragon spirit, Chu Rui fully believes that he can bring himself an outcome that he can not predict, so he is full of hope. When he thought of the lava beast who made himself so miserable, he almost lost his dignity and crawled on the ground like a dog. "Call." Clenching teeth, Chu Rui fiercely and incomparably roared toward the void. The huge and screeching sound caused layers of reverberation. After churui roared, he suddenly felt that his whole body energy was completely drained, and all of them gathered in the dragon ring. Previously, although Chu Rui''s body has reached the limit, his energy is still left, and basically the grain silk has not moved. After all, the lava beast has not reached the level of bone dragon master, which can trigger the energy attack of heaven and earth. His biggest attack means is to rely on the powerful force to carry on the destructive physical attack and magma impact. Therefore, churui''s energy is basically perfectly preserved. I didn''t expect it would be useful at the moment. A roar, the dragon ring immediately released endless purple light, mysterious and gorgeous purple arc in the cave constantly scurrying. The golden light that originally permeated the whole lava land was absorbed into the Dragon Spirit ring and disappeared."Roar..." Looking at the purple lightning arc around, although it is very small, the lava giant beast is instinctively aware of the terrifying destructive power contained in it, and keeps roaring and rolling to cover up the fear in his heart. When the lava beast roared, all the purple arcs suddenly began to sway violently, and the "crackling" sound from the air became extremely loud. "Ang..." The sound of a dragon song vibrates. Although it is very light, the dragon power contained in it is incomparably powerful. Feeling the familiar Longwei, Chu Rui laughed. Yes, this dragon as like as two peas in the dragon dragon''s dragon that was testing their purple dragon. The difference is that, at the beginning, he had suffered a lot under this dragon power, but now he has no pain at all, but feels a trace of kindness. A mini version of the purple dragon from the dragon ring drill out, a pair of almost baby fist size purple longan is full of endless majesty. When the body moved, the terrible purple arc, which covered the whole lava land, danced like a stimulant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 388 Chu Rui stared at the miniature purple dragon, surprised. Nima, what about the purple dragon? Looking at this only two meters long pocket version of purple dragon, Chu Rui egg pain. Looking at the shape, the dragon and the lava monster are just out of proportion to the extreme, at a glance, it seems that the lava giant can smash the Dragon into meat sauce with a blow. However, Chu Rui did not worry, although the purple dragon is a pocket version, but his claws are still 13 claws. After so many things, if Chu Rui still looks at his body shape to judge strength and weakness, he has been living in the killer world for so long. What is the response of the desperate people being forced to do? The first is the forward charge. The second is the appointment of a man with a split heart. Even though the purple dragon is very powerful, it is only the tiny energy of Chu Rui and the energy in the mysterious seal script. It is not one of the ten thousand of the real purple dragon that Chu Rui encountered in the inner world of the dragon ring. Even if the lava beast was afraid, it did not give him the level of desperation and bow down to appoint. "Roar and roar..." Under the constant pressure of Longwei, the lava beast roared wildly, as if it were daring himself. Looking at the lava giant, the purple dragon has a disdainful look in its eyes. Open small mouth, issued a shocking dragon chant, the deterrent force is very strong, and the lava beast is held down at once. "Crackling..." he said Purple arc from the purple dragon body sparkle, from a silk gradually become huge, in a moment become as thick as the adult thumb, two seconds later, unexpectedly expanded to the baby fist general. "Boom..." The endless thunder rang in the lava land. Not only the first lava beast felt the greatest fear, but Chu Rui was also a little frightened. Lightning, since ancient times, is the most feared thing of any living spirit, especially the kind of evil spirits, which is not afraid, but their natural target. In legend, the practitioners are going against the sky. If they want to continue to rise to another level in some areas, heaven will drop thunder punishment to hinder them. Once, he is a powerful man. At least, failure is to do all the damage, and the death of the grave or even the soul is gone. This purple lightning churui does not know which kind of, how strong. However, he never heard of it, and according to the powerful and confused purple thunder skill he understood, he could have expected that this was not a general existence at all. The wild and galloping thunder and lightning roar constantly, and the existence of the lava giant beast is so fierce that it shivers under this thunder. Chu Rui rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. Yes, this guy really tnnd was shaking. Wipe, there are wood so exaggerated? How big is this NIMA stone shaking? "Ang..." The dragon is winding and floating in the air. Purple scales and purple brilliance, under the trembling purple arc, the purple dragon seemed so lovely, but full of extreme majesty and mystery. Maybe this guy is the Dragon Spirit summoned by the Dragon Spirit ring. The Dragon Spirit ring is something of Chu Rui. He, naturally, is churui''s pet. From his body, Chu Rui felt a sense of kindness. After the last purple lightning baptism, Chu Rui has gained two skills, and the body has been tempered by purple lightning. This time, I feel this purple ray, and I don''t feel very powerful power, which may be due to his being the master of the Dragon Spirit ring. Although Chu Rui is not under pressure, the pressure of lava giant beast is very big. Under the pressure of purple ray, his momentum was completely depressed. At this moment, there was no even a trace of momentum, like a cowardly lamb. Looking at the lava beast, the arrogant purple dragon has a more disdainful color in his eyes. A pair of miniature versions of purple dragon horn emit a purple energy that has not entered the purple lightning pillar of the size of the bowl mouth. Then, under its control, it bombards the lava beast hard. " A loud bang, purple thunder with the momentum of the rapid thunder can not cover the ear of the momentum of instant bombarded on the lava beast. -3500000 purple damage, fatal hit. Chu Rui stared at the damage on the top of the molten beast''s head, and his face was twitching. In his case of a fight against each other, the shit burst triggered a deadly blow to kill the lava beast. Now, this pocket version of the mini dragon will be killed with a flash of lightning. What is this? Chu Rui was seriously unbalanced. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing 50 epic boss - lava beast, with 50 million experience and 10000 reputation." The system prompts the sound, the huge experience makes Chu Rui return to the thirty-one level again. With the pain of his body, Chu Rui got up and picked up all the items he had blasted. There are several epic equipment and many precious items in this NIMA pile of things. If it is refreshed by the system, it will be disgusting.When he came to the lava beast, Chu Rui was just about to perform his art of gathering. However, he didn''t expect that the purple dragon, which had been suspended in the air, suddenly roared and shocked the whole lava land. What''s the matter? Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the plump purple dragon''s longan and glared fiercely at the top. Looking up, in addition to the dark fog or the dark fog, the lava in the lava land has been sucked away by the lava giant at the moment, and returned to its original state. The dark fog pervades all spaces. "Crackling..." The purple thunder and lightning flashed again, and the energy of the purple dragon''s horn instantly expanded, and constantly strengthened, and became the mini dragon''s horn, which turned into a purple crystal. The terrifying energy contained in it made Chu Rui''s heart full of shock and fear. "Ang..." A terrible roar of dragon chant, two dragon horns at the same time released a terrible purple thunder column, toward the void in the wind. "Bang..." Purple thunder column hit in the void, but it was like hitting in the real place in general, issued a shocking roar. Under Chu Rui''s astonished eyes, the sky which was originally full of dark fog was instantly dispersed by purple thunder and lightning. The void above has been torn open like a space passage in general. It is illusory and illusory. "Ang..." The tail of the purple dragon entangles Chu Rui''s hand, and Chu Rui suddenly feels a strong force driving his body forward. Listening to the call of purple dragon, Chu Rui suddenly understood that he was calling himself into the void crack. Without any hesitation, Chu Rui chose to believe in the purple dragon. If he stayed in this ghost place again, he felt that he would be insane if he didn''t go mad. Looking back on a collection technique, churui threw it at the giant lava beast, but he didn''t hear the prompt sound of the system. Chu Rui was taken into the void crack, and his consciousness was blurred instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 389 Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui faint breath. He rubbed some sour muscles. After using blood boiling, he will feel tired. The more you use it, the more you adapt to it, but correspondingly, the functions of your body are consumed quickly. The boiling of blood is equivalent to the use of secret methods in the fantasy world to gain powerful power in a short period of time, but it has sequelae, and even has an indelible huge impact on one''s body. The sequelae of blood boiling is physical and mental fatigue, but the effect is that excessive use will lead to the weakening of cell flexibility. Originally, the boiling of blood depends on the burning of the blood in the body, speeding up the division of cells to stimulate potential. Human blood is limited, and the number of times cells can divide is also limited. If it is used all the time, it will cause extremely terrible effects on the body, and even it will become a waste person. "Dong Dong..." Some urgent knock on the door sounded, so that lying on the bed of Chu Rui can not help but a Leng. In this villa, only he, Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yue can enter the villa. Of course, Su Hong is one of them, but I don''t think it will be him. And that''s not going to happen to a few women. Is something wrong? Chu Rui eyes a Lin, quickly got up to open the door. A special fragrant wind drifted by. Looking at a wisp of golden hair blown by the wind caused by the forced opening of the door, churui knew who it was without looking. Can have that charming fragrance and brilliant golden hair, Chu Rui Sumei that extremely Kawaii little loli, no one else. She looks down at Su Meimei, who stares at her big eyes. Chu Rui doesn''t speak yet. However, she finds that little loli''s face is ruddy and her eyes are constantly drifting on her body. Looking down, Chu Rui was suddenly sweating. Just now, because I was afraid of something, I just rushed out. Because of Chu Rui, he is now wearing nothing but a tight pair of underpants. Looking at his brother will be small underwear to earn tight, Chu Rui heart praise it, at the same time, it is a little embarrassed. If the face of Qin Yue, of course not, but directly to the past. However, in the face of Su Meimei, she was so simple that he did not dare to defile the idea. "Brother Chu, you..." Su Meimei''s eyes kept drifting, but she didn''t pay attention to what Chu Rui did. Her face began to develop from pink to scarlet, and later to a blood red state. "Well, Meimei, what can I do for you?" Chu Rui was embarrassed. It was the first time that he felt so embarrassed. Looking at Su Meimei''s appearance, her eyes are slightly rippling. But thinking of her usual pure and lovely appearance, Chu Rui immediately bit the tip of his tongue, and the intense pain made him wake up. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. I quickly go into the room and put on a T-shirt and a pair of beach pants. Then I change the topic and ask. "By the way, just now Dad called and said that someone was going to target US and ask brother Chu to be ready. Dad said, someone is protecting us, but this time the enemy may be very strong, and other support will take a little time to arrive. " Hearing Chu Rui''s culture, Su Meimei immediately recovered from the slight rippling, and then held Chu Rui''s arm, and asked slightly pale. For Su Meimei, there is no doubt that these things are what they fear most. At the beginning, her mother died in her enemy''s house, and she died in front of her eyes, which led to her closing herself in the home for more than ten years. Not long ago, she was blocked by two hooligans for some reasons, which almost made an irreparable mistake. If Chu Rui had not saved her, her fate would have developed in another direction. Although now met Chu Rui, Su Meimei''s autism has improved significantly, but she still doesn''t like shopping like other girls. Now, when I heard that the original thing might be repeated, I was worried and afraid, but needless to say. "Brother Chu, what should we do? Why don''t we get out of here? I''ll come back when Dad''s bodyguard has finished all these things. " Su Meimei has a look of fear in her eyes. Chu Rui is very understanding, but escape is not the way. In order to pull Su Meimei out of autism completely, in addition to time, it needs other powerful drugs. "No, believe me." Chu Rui''s eyes are full of unspeakable self-confidence, which is conveyed to Su Meimei''s eyes and into her heart, which makes her gradually quiet down. "So, brother Chu, what should we do? You want to hide it? Dad''s bodyguard will be here soon. " Su Meimei looks up at Chu Rui. Her eyes are shining with moving colors. "It''s too late. They''ve come." Churui just wanted to comfort Su Meimei, but she seemed to feel something. Her eyes became sharp in vain. "Have they come yet?" Su Meimei''s tiny body couldn''t help shaking. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This group of miscellaneous fish, brother Chu will take care of it soon. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as brother Chu is there, they will never allow them to hurt one of your hair. So, you don''t have to be afraid any more. There''s nothing to be afraid of if you have elder brother Chu Chu Rui''s voice is extremely gentle at the moment, which is mixed with a little hypnotic effect. She keeps repeating herself beside her and calms him down. Although she won''t let her eliminate Su Meimei''s inner fear and self exclusion only in this case, it''s definitely a leap forward progress, as long as this time''s efforts kill the enemy and build up a strong foundation for Su Meimei The self-confidence, then can gradually cycle gradually, until one day completely erase the influence of her mother in her arms."Well, brother Chu, I believe you." On the premise of completely unconditionally believing in Chu Rui and the hypnotic effect, Su Meimei has no doubt about Chu Rui''s words. "Well, Meimei, wait for me with sister Qin and Fei. Brother Chu will be back soon." Chu sharp soft voice will su Meimei persuade to go, looking at her small figure disappeared in the corner, the look suddenly became very cold. Enter the room and drag out a box under the bed. Open it, reach out and feel the things inside. A bloody scarlet dagger and a pale Black Dagger were held by Chu Rui. Close your eyes, after three seconds, open again. Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly become incomparable indifference, the black pupil is like a deep universe, full of mystery, unpredictable, and just like a black hole, devouring endless. Palm flying, scarlet dagger and dark light black dagger on his fingertips flexible flip. At this moment, the supreme king of the killer world, the ghost of blood hand, reappears! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 390 Ten ghostly shadows escaped the security system of Chu Rui, a wealthy area. Some elite bodyguards who were originally outstanding for the third rate bodyguards were basically martial arts masters and elite experts retired from special forces. However, there was no shadow of these people. Those dense monitors covered all the dead corners, but they didn''t even see their shadow. Some people who practice internal skills feel a little abnormal, but before they have a reaction, they have lost consciousness. Ten people, just like ten ghosts, and like ten gods of death, swaggered into the richly guarded residential area. It''s good not to meet. If you meet someone, there''s only one end - death! "These are not human beings." Originally, he was full of confidence in his own hand. Even if he could not resist the enemy, it was enough to delay for a while. However, at the moment, seeing the other party''s sleek figure and ruthless incomparable means, they immediately shocked the special forces and mercenaries who survived from the sea of blood. Even if they learn kung fu, they are just some superficial skills. The main way to fight is to rely on heat weapons. There is also a passion for blood and the spirit of fearing death. For real martial arts masters, they are quite powerless. When the strength difference to a certain extent, even if you again Nb, belief again strong, also can''t cross that gap. Looking at the video from the extremely special hidden camera, No. 1 was shocked, and then quickly took out the phone and called out. "Boss, they have come." One''s voice is a little short of breath. "How many?" At the other end of the phone, Su Hong''s voice was very cold, but very quiet. "It''s not clear at the moment. There are nine under the cameras." No. 1 doesn''t dare to hide anything. Tell the truth. "And your brothers?" Su Hong''s tone is very insipid. "The brothers are all in their way to the big miss villa, but they are so powerful that they can''t stop them. They have already sacrificed several brothers." No. 1, struggling with the violent tremor in his heart, replied. "No matter what, stop him for me." In Su Hong''s tone, there was an extremely unspeakable sense of anger. Although his voice was very calm, it was like a calm lion who was teased by the enemy. At any time, he might erupt into an overwhelming force of terror. "Yes, boss." Respectful answer No. 1. He is very aware of the energy of his boss Su Hong. If he protects Su Meimei as if he were dead, then his family would get the best care. In addition to the collapse of Su Hong, otherwise, he would never have to worry about it for the rest of his life. But if he didn''t try his best, even if he survived, his fate would be extremely miserable, and his family might be involved. Although Su Hong is more benevolent and kind, he has come to this stage and has done more cruel things. If it''s anything else, there''s nothing wrong with the family. But this is related to his only precious daughter. God knows what Suhong will do? What''s more, Su Hong is kind to him, and No. 1 will not let the only daughter of his benefactor suffer. He had climbed out of the mountains of corpses and blood and the dead, and his life would have been gone. If Su Hong had not saved him, he would have been a pile of white bones. Over the years, tuosuhong and his family have been living well. Now, it''s time to repay. He got up and took his weapons with him. No. 1 resolutely took a look at the family photo on the table next to him, and then went out without looking back. The phone rings, Chu Rui just ready to go out of the foot back, go back, pick up the phone a look, it is Su Hong''s. "Uncle Hong." Chu Rui called lightly. "Xiao Chu, do you know the situation?" Su Hong''s voice is very calm. "Just a bunch of clowns." Chu Rui''s arrogance, which belongs to the ghost of blood hand, makes him disdain those who are very powerful for even elite mercenaries. Su Hong: "If I expected it well, only the criminal guards of the criminal family could have such skills in this area, but they would not be so stupid as to come to me. No matter who they are, no matter what, the comer is not good, then, Meimei, please, I will feel as soon as possible. It''s just a little bit longer. " Su Hong said in a deep voice. After hearing this, Chu Rui really wants to say that it''s unnecessary. However, if he says that, it will not only be a little too big, but also greatly increase the exposure probability of his own blood hand ghost''s identity. Even though Su Hong would be extremely surprised by his strength, he would not have guessed a very far level even if he had killed the enemy. That would be fine. "I will protect Meimei from any harm." Chu Rui''s words come from his heart. In any case, he will protect Su Meimei. "Well." Su Hong answered, and then hung up the phone in a hurry. It was estimated that she was ready to go.Put down the phone, close his eyes, Chu Rui has slightly felt someone close. The corner of his mouth showed a bloodthirsty smile, and Chu Rui jumped down from the window like a ghost. "Well, what kind of rich villa? The defense ability is so poor that it is not as strong as the private villa of a foreign tycoon. Our ten brothers were sent out on this mission. It''s a waste of talent. " In a secluded place, a man in black was hiding in the dark, holding an unknown object in his hand. The map of the villa area was drawn in great detail. There were nine light spots in it. As expected, they must be the nine criminal guards. "Is it?" A faint voice floated from behind, which made the leader of the criminal guard of this action shake all over his body in an instant. Under the unknown powerful momentum, the cold sweat came down. "Bang..." A raptor who didn''t even think about it kicked back at Chu Rui. The experience of climbing up among the dead all the year round let the man in black know that if he didn''t preempt, he would surely die. "Ha ha..." A faint light laugh sounded, and the man in black saw a flash of red light, and then he heard the sound of ventilation coming from his throat. His mouth was wide open, but he could not make any sound. Because Chu Rui''s dagger is extremely fast, accurate and fierce, and the dagger in his hand is just like the legendary demon soldiers, which can suck human blood. Therefore, the dagger only cuts the throat of the man in black, but there is not a drop of blood flowing out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 391 "Damn it!" Chu Rui crazy rushed in, is to see the middle-aged man was killed scene, suddenly furious. The body shape is illusory. Before the two guards react, one person and one dagger have already cut their throat. The cruel foot called the criminal guard who crushed the middle-aged man''s heart to kick and fly out. Chu Rui carefully caught the middle-aged man''s slipping body. Take a look at his situation at the moment, Chu Rui was silent. It''s gone. It''s hopeless. "Big brother, what do you want to say?" Looking at the middle-aged man opened his mouth, Chu Rui could not help but put his ears together and asked. "Please Inform The boss takes care of me My family. " The middle-aged man said intermittently. "I will." Chu Rui solemnly replied. It was he who protected Su Meimei and them, but he didn''t make Chu Rui regret all his life. No matter how Su Hong is, as long as he has a bite to eat in the future, he will never let the middle-aged man''s family starve. "What''s your name, brother?" Chu Rui approached his ears and wanted to know the voice of the benefactor. 1 No The middle-aged man opened his mouth and spat out two words. "Real name." Chu Rui looked at him solemnly. "My name is Chu Donglin Looking at Chu Rui some serious look, the middle-aged man showed a happy smile, said his name, and then passed away. Chu Rui silently closed his nostalgic eyes. He left with a smile. Although he could not say that there was no regret, it was definitely not a sad death. For people like Chu Donglin, elite special forces and mercenaries seem to be imposing, but in fact, their suffering is only known to them. Even out of the ranks, but also dare not normal to see people. Because you can''t get rid of it if you want to. What if you swagger around and the enemy discovers you, identifies you and retaliates against your family? Therefore, Chu Donglin did not dare to show up in the open and become an ordinary person again. As a soldier or mercenary, he has no name, only code. Later, even with Su Hong, it was the same. One! Ask his name, but he answers No. 1! What an irony! But what can it do? Perhaps even he himself has forgotten his real name that he has not used for a long time. In real life, I don''t live the life of licking blood. It''s very good to be a little bodyguard. But it''s not a very easy job. Chu Rui asked what his name was and what his real name was. He laughed and laughed happily. Why is this? Chu Rui is not willing to think again. In any case, if it was not for Chu Donglin today, the two criminal guards did not know what they had done. No matter what, Chu Rui will appreciate him. It is he who has bought time for himself with his own life, and has not let Su Meimei and them get hurt. Maybe these guards dare not hurt Su Meimei, but Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei have no worries. From this point of view, Chu Donglin is their benefactor. Although Chu Rui is a killer, he always has a clear grudge. If someone offends me an inch, I''ll give him a foot! People respect me a foot, I return a foot! This is Chu Rui''s Creed. He will take good care of Chu Donglin''s family in the future. The corpses of the two guards were dragged out and then put on the sofa with Chu Donglin''s body in his arms. Take a look at the still shivering three women in the corner, Chu Rui slightly sighed. For the three women, such a bloody scene is bound to frighten them. Especially for Su Meimei, a little girl, such a situation is very easy to recall the past in her heart. "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Chu Rui went to comfort him. Although he was still stained with Chu Donglin''s blood, his expression was more gentle than ever. Seeing him, Su Meimei, the little girl, burst into tears, and with a cry, Chu Rui was startled. I feel Su Meimei holding her, listening to the cry in her ears, and feeling her trembling body. Chu Rui''s heart is soft, gently patting her back. Can cry is good, can cry on behalf of vent out, on behalf of no big problem. Comforting Su Meimei, Chu Rui also puts his eyes on Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei. Qin Yue was OK. Although she was also frightened, she was more calm than Su Meimei. However, it is also the first time to see this kind of scene. Although the startled appearance on his beautiful face makes Chu Rui feel extremely surprised, and raises a feeling of pity for me, it also makes Chu Rui feel a trace of guilt. After all, it is he who is so impulsive that he provokes torture without full preparation, which leads to this incident today. And Cheng Xiaofei, this soft and tough girl, has been closed to herself since he had a relationship with Qin Yue, and she is always in a tight face all day. Just now, she was shocked. At the moment, her face was still covered with tears. Her eyelashes were glittering, and her beautiful face had two tears. Her delicate appearance had the demeanor of her mother, which made people feel pity.Let Su Meimei hold herself, Chu Rui stretched out two hands and firmly and vigorously grasped the hands of Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei. The two girls were shocked, but Qin Yue didn''t have anything. She looked at Chu Rui with tenderness, but Cheng Xiaofei''s face turned red in an instant, and she struggled slightly. But how could her little strength follow Chu Rui? Feeling the warmth of Chu Rui''s palm, the big hand wrapped all her small hands. The warmth from the palm and the gentle touch from the heart made Cheng Xiaofei forget everything temporarily, leaving only shame and tenderness in her heart. And three girls such a quiet stay for a while, outside the sound of chaos and noise. After a while, not surrounded by Suhong quickly entered the villa. Seeing Su Meimei holding Chu Rui intact, Su Hongdun was relieved. Her daughter is OK, so Su Hong, a father, is relieved. She returns from her father''s role to her most important role in the Asian business world. She is Iron-blooded and domineering. After giving a series of orders, Su Hong came to the sofa where Chu Donglin''s body was placed. Looking at the faint smile on his mouth, Su Hong couldn''t help but feel touched. Standing upright, he bowed to Chu Donglin. "Don''t worry, your family. I, Su Hong, swear to God that I will take good care of them one day after I am Su Hong." Su Hong''s voice was very light, but it was very firm. All the people present felt it. Chu Rui looked at the excited look of a group of bodyguards behind Su Hong. After seeing Su Hong, he found that his eyes were full of deep and dignified, and could not help shaking his head slightly. Although the actions and words just now were suspected of buying off people''s hearts, Su Hong sincerely expressed his gratitude to Chu Donglin. In this way, Chu Rui can also relax. It''s better for Su Hong to take care of Chu Donglin''s family. I believe that he will also treat Chu Donglin''s family very well, even if the others don''t say anything else, just to be a bodyguard who works hard for him, he should also do well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 392 "This villa is no longer available." All the bodyguards were rushed out to tidy up. Su Hong was also a person who had seen big waves. He ignored the bloodstains in the room. He directly sat on the sofa and said to Chu Rui. "The first time, the second time. It''s the same there. After this time, there should be some convergence. However, it is not suitable to live here. Meimei, they must have a shadow here. " Chu Rui frowned slightly and said. "I dare to move my daughter Su Hong. It seems that I haven''t done anything for a long time. Many people have forgotten my existence and thought that I am old and have no courage. The backstage of those killers today has to pay for their actions. " Su Hong''s eyes constantly flash, a fierce momentum spread out, let Chu Rui not surprised. It seems that Su Hong is really angry this time. He is a lion, usually it is like sleeping. But when someone disturbed him, he would shake his mane and tear the enemy to pieces. If you touch a dragon, you will have scales. Su Hong''s scale is Su Meimei. No matter who it is, only if someone dares to touch her, Su Hong will not hesitate to burn the jade and stone with it. With such a father who is the richest man in Asia, Su Meimei does not know whether she is lucky or unfortunate. Fortunately, Su Hong loved her very much and regarded her as everything. Unfortunately, Sumie can''t live a normal life at all. "Ha ha, uncle Hong''s idea coincides with mine. That bastard, I will not let him go Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. Su Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Rui. His eyes were very meaningful. He knew that the killer this time was the famous criminal guard, the secret army trained by the criminal family of the largest family in the south. But I didn''t expect Chu Rui to know. What surprised him most was that his outstanding special forces soldiers selected from the army and the powerful mercenaries they recruited did not take care of the guards, but were easily killed by Chu Rui. The reason why she asked Chu Rui to protect Su Meimei closely before was that Su Meimei, the girl, wanted to cure her autism. Su Hong was naturally happy to see her. Secondly, Su Hong saw Chu Rui''s extraordinary face and good momentum. The most important thing was that his daughter wanted to keep Su Meimei even if he wanted to turn over his father''s face. He could not help it. Now it seems that the choice is right. Although Chu Rui had a lot of secrets that Su Hong was interested in, he did not ask. Who has no secret in this world? Especially for strong people like Chu Rui. "In that case, let''s work together. I heard that in the game, you and that guy also have discordant contradictions. Well, I am mainly in the reality, you are in the game, we gradually hit, slowly disintegrate. Even if you can''t bring them down, you have to hurt them. " Su Hong''s eyes flashed a cruel color. He knew that if he wanted to deal with such a huge thing as the criminal family, even if his strategy was perfect, he would certainly hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred himself. But he didn''t care so much. Dare to move Su Meimei, even if it is to spell out his own family, he will fight without hesitation. "Don''t be impulsive. Now it''s becoming more and more obvious that destiny has replaced the real world. From playing eight hours a day to sixteen hours a day, the ratio between the real world and the game world has been reversed. As long as the criminal family is not an idiot, they will definitely increase their investment in "fortune". In reality, uncle Hong, you can lighten the suppression of the criminal family. After all, a hundred footed person is not stiff. What''s more, the criminal family is in the ascendant. If we want to weaken the criminal family, or even eliminate it, we must do it step by step. The best choice is to snipe at their major investment. Uncle Hong, what you have to do is to bear with it. You have to put up with your own family. Even if it is a big blow to the vitality of the criminal family, it is cheaper for other people, and it is not cost-effective. What I want to do is to make the criminal family lose a lot in the game as much as possible. Uncle Hong, you have to strengthen the protection of our safety. I personally have nothing to do. The key is to beautify and beautify them. I''m sure that as long as I''m here, the criminal family can''t make a good deal of it in fortune. When their economic strength declines greatly, the building of Xingjia will slowly decay and crumble. At that time, it will be vulnerable to a single blow. " Chu Rui squinted his eyes, calm voice, and looked at the road. Looking at Chu Rui, Su Hong''s eyes are deep and congealed, and he can''t see any emotion in it. When Chu Rui finished speaking, he was stunned for a long time before he burst out laughing. Laughing, not only let the outside bodyguards a burst of tension, crazy rushed in, thinking that their boss had something wrong, even the three girls of Su Meimei who went upstairs also came out of the room. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You keep busy with you." Su Hong waved his hand and let the bodyguards retreat. But Su Meimei didn''t go back. She went straight down and sat down by Su Hong''s side. A pair of water smart eyes looked at Chu Rui sitting opposite. Fondly touched Su Meimei''s head, Su Hong said in a solemn voice: "well, in this case, do as you say. I have also invested a lot in fortune, but the combat effectiveness is very small. Most of them are related to business. If you have any good method, please tell me. Oh, by the way, I also have a niece who is also in the game. She is very proficient in business and knows a lot about "fortune". I also ask her to be my representative in "fortune". I will ask her to contact you in two days. ""No problem." Since it is consistent with the outside world, Chu Rui did not say anything. Although he is a lone ranger with great strength, he has no pressure to kill Xingtian. However, it is still difficult to defeat nuodai''s God killing with his own efforts. Although military force can''t be used, the economy can''t be underestimated. The thing that can bring down a huge empire is extremely terrifying. Chu Rui, as long as he helps Su Hong establish his economic empire in the book of fortune, that''s enough. It''s easy to crush and kill God. "Well, in that case, it''s settled." Su Hong put on a smile, and Chu Rui settled the matter. Although the plan is simple, it is a very important first step. Under the duet of reality and game world, it is estimated that the building of Xingjia will tilt soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 393 Enter the game! A flash of white light, Chu Rui back to the game world. Looking at the green forest, Chu Rui was shocked. He still remembers that at the moment when he was kicked out of the game, he entered because the purple thunder of purple dragon split the special space crack, but unexpectedly escaped from the disgusting SSS dangerous area. It''s not that Chu Rui is not self-confident. In fact, as long as you meet that kind of situation, you will not be confident. SSS dangerous area, who can resist at this stage? It is estimated that even the legendary level master NPC, there is still a dead end in it. If Chu Rui didn''t have the book of death, which was a sharp weapon to suppress the dark creatures, he would not have been able to get rid of the decadent demon general in the first level. To escape, Chu Rui is also a feeling of survival. I''m sorry that I didn''t kill you. I''m sorry you sent me to the bottom of the soul pit! Thinking of the originator of his grief, Chu Rui couldn''t help but hate his teeth. If in the game, that''s OK, but this thing actually reaches out to the real world, almost killing the three girls. This revenge, with Chu Rui''s character of revenge, will never be forgotten. Now he has no capital to compete with the whole killing God and the whole criminal family. But it''s easy to get them to pay. However, Chu Rui did not intend to move now. After all, he knew the truth that he would not die but suffer from it. If you want to fight, you have to fight the criminal family. The punishment day can''t turn over at once, and it''s doomed. At the beginning, Chu Rui personally sent a post on the burial of the soul. Within ten days, he killed Xingtian ten times. The progress of this task has been completed half, the remaining five times, Chu Rui is not panic, time is abundant. The top priority is still to auction behavior. Three days later, I believe that Li Sanduo''s preparation is almost the same. Those children who want to build a gang order or high-level equipment should prepare almost all the things they need to prepare. They have already paid for the old money and almost all the money they can exchange. After the battle of burying the soul yuan, Chu Rui''s 500 spaces of heaven and earth bags were all equipped with equipment, and there were many in his backpack. But most of them are low-level equipment. Of course, this is only from the perspective of Chu Rui. Most of the equipment is blue, which is very good in the case of the mainstream green equipment. These things are destined not to go to the auction, especially the auction house of the super heavyweight items, such as Jianbang, whose blue equipment is not qualified. Chu Rui didn''t care about it either. He picked out the best silver equipment, gold equipment and hidden gold equipment. The rest were packed and ready to be put into the major grocery stores to accumulate popularity for his shop. Taking out the map, I found that this is the green wild forest within the scope of Zhuque city. It is not a very high-level map. The monster level is between 30 and 50. It is not as famous as the forgotten forest, so it has secrets. At this moment, even if the forest has any big secret, Chu Rui is not interested. First of all, we have to go back to the city. Although he lived a life similar to savage for two days, it seemed like a long time for him. In addition, with the arrival of the auction house, he had to send the good goods from the high-level of Xingtian and deicide in his backpack to the auction, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money. After all, it has the guise of building a gang order. In addition, this is an auction house with the same publicity, which attracts everyone''s attention. In this auction of all the items, the auction transaction volume will certainly be slightly higher than their own value. Just as Chu Rui took out the only scroll of Qinglong city in his backpack and crushed it. Suddenly, his sensitive ears seemed to hear something. Trembling his ears, Chu Rui listened carefully. The faint voice seemed to come from the southwest. It''s not just women who are curious, but men are also curious. Chu Rui did not resist the temptation, because the voice seemed to be a delicate female voice, and there seemed to be a monster''s roar. It''s not that Chu Rui is the kind of man who can''t leave when he sees a woman. It''s just that in the deep of the forest, there are voices and strange sounds. Maybe someone is fighting boss. It''s hard to say that you don''t have a look. In case there''s a bargain, it''s pretty good. You should know that Chu Rui has no gold coins on his body now. He is so tragic that he can''t even buy a bottle of liquid medicine from NIMA. All the 30 million gold coins that the child got from Xingtian filled the stomach of the old man with white beard. However, there was no white flower for the 30 million yuan. A mysterious seal script containing the power of the Dragon awakened the dragon spirit of the purple dragon. It not only saved his life, but also let him escape from the ghost place. Although not aware of the smell of monsters and players around, but Chu Rui still dare not be careless, quietly touch toward the sound source. Pick open the grass, Chu Rui is to see two incomparably beautiful figure, can''t help but eyes a bright. A tall and elegant woman''s long legs constantly move, and even out of a series of shadows, Chu Rui can see the pace, there is a dazzled feeling, although not very sure, but Chu Rui can slightly see that it seems to be the nine palace eight trigrams step of Chinese ancient martial arts. This tall beauty with a veil and a green long skirt held a long green bow in her hand. She shot while walking. She was as white as green onion and jade. She pulled the bow and arrow with her fingers. She was very skillful, and the arrow had no false hair. She was stunned. This NIMA is definitely a master!Another girl was a little short, wearing a blue robe, holding a staff in her hand and a huge sapphire on the top. The girl''s moving position is also very flexible, and her fighting consciousness is very strong, constantly losing skills. However, her main attack is not her. Her biggest role is to reduce the monster''s movement speed and attack speed, and guest star to attract hatred. She and the tall woman left and right, will boss in the middle, constantly flying kites. Tragic boss IQ is not high, as long as DPS out of bounds, then who to go. In this way, he was swinging around between the two people without making anything substantial. How strong! Chu Rui''s eyes are shining on the two women, but not their appearance and the beautiful scenery that they bring when they are fighting. But appreciate the two people''s fighting, is really impeccable. So beautiful, how powerful. Rao is to Chu Rui, also can''t help but want to understand. Suddenly opened the sky eye. Fengxi! Wind spirit! Two names suddenly jumped into Chu Rui''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 394 Chu Rui opened the sky, saw the names of two women, tall and elegant women called Phoenix Xi, while the slightly lower water mage mm is called Fengling. Look at that if it is the tree demon boss by two women play the group, it is estimated that there is no accident. Chu Rui is not the kind of person who snatch when he sees boss and she takes a forward appearance when she sees a beautiful woman. Since we don''t rob boss and don''t make sister, what are you doing here? Directly to prepare to squat in the grass crushing back to the city scroll back to the city, his business, there are many. "I don''t know where my friend is? Please see you again. " But when Chu Rui was ready to go back. But surprised to find that the attack of Fengxi and Fengling suddenly slowed down. Feng Xi used shock arrow and repulse arrow attack, mainly to make boss unable to close, and Feng Ling sister also used the freezing and ice cream techniques alternately, reducing the speed of boss. At the same time, the two women also swim like butterflies in flowers, and there is no more attack boss. Chu Rui was very wondering why they did not attack boss, which had become a lamb to be slaughtered, and suddenly heard the words of Feng Xi''s sister. The voice is fresh and light, gentle and moving, and has a soft and soft glutinous feeling. Like that fresh and elegant, gentle Jiangnan woman gently tells her ear, making Chu Rui''s heart feel inexplicable. Looking at the two women''s vigilant eyes, constantly looking around, Chu Rui helplessly smile. These two sisters of NIMA are really striking, powerful and alert. You know that Chu Rui is not a big passer-by with general peeping, but a man who opens his eyes. Open sky, there are trees, and NIMA is also found? Peeping at the beauty? Chu Rui has no such guilt. Beauty is naturally used to let people appreciate, otherwise, what is the purpose of the women''s dress up? Besides, Chu Rui is not a helmet beauty. Just at the time of the accident, they saw the scene of boss. Listening to some of the words like the Jianghu children, Chu Rui was unable to help but be a bit dumb and churui. Now that it''s not noticed, what about going out? He doesn''t believe it yet. The two girls can handle him. Both women are masters. Although the face is blocked by gauze, they can not see it, but the graceful figure and temperament must not be worse. A woman with the strength and appearance wants to make a date even if she is. In the game world, more than one friend is good after all, and still that kind of friend who looks at the eye and has no vulgar strength. Chu Rui, who was big and square, came out of the grass, and immediately gave her two daughters a rest. A black cape fluttered behind, two shining medals on the chest, and several rings were worn on the hand, especially the dragon ring, which attracted people''s eyes. In both hands, one left and right, two daggers, one cold and sharp, one with hazy blood. Although the face is wearing a very ordinary mask, but the two eyes above the mask, black pupil is deep and boundless, like can devour others'' black hole. It seems that the temperament of ordinary and no characteristic is a boundless tyranny in the hidden. Seeing Chu Rui''s image, the pupils of the two women suddenly shrunk, and a touch of worry appeared on her face. With their temperament, it was decided that they were not from the cold people. For people, naturally, there are different perspectives. Chu Rui just a quick glance, but also see Chu Rui''s extraordinary. It is difficult to resist if he is to rob boss and their strength. What is the situation? Looking at the eyes of the two women, Chu Rui gave a look at the corner of her mouth, showing a bitter smile. Nima, don''t look at brother so vigilantly, OK? Brother didn''t play boss idea, nor did he hit your idea. "Auntie, look, his equipment, as if, is a tricky hand." Chu Rui looks at them, and they look at Chu Rui. After two seconds, the wind Ling mm suddenly eyebrows a warped, slightly changed, surprised and way. "Tricky hands?" Feng Xi that charming Danfeng eyes slightly open, long willow eyebrows shake, although she will not pay attention to those basically, but for the famous tricky hand, she still knows. Especially in the two days before, the crazy funeral soul yuan one service, a word "within ten days, take the first ten times" is arrogant to the boundless words, in the world of "Tianyun", who do not know, who does not know. For such a legendary man, even if she has always been indifferent to the world, but also has some ears, the heart is also a little yearning for. I didn''t expect to see myself here. "Two beautiful women, hello. I am a soy sauce, it''s just passing by, it''s just passing. You go on. " Looking at both women staring at a pair of beautiful eyes at themselves, Chu Rui chat up and laugh. You''re in soy sauce? The two goddess suddenly surprised, suddenly there was an impulse to burst out laughing. Phoenix cherish beautiful women is good, is the calm and elegant temperament, hear that legend imitate if demonized sophistication so funny, just sipped the mouth, tick the corner of the mouth, a faint smile. But the wind spirit small mm is regardless of the image of laughing out. "Roar..." A roar suddenly sounded, immediately let the wind spirit mm burst laugh sound pharynx back. Before, a tragedy was unlimited flying kites, pushing ball like boss, now was severely ignored, thoroughly by the Phoenix cherish and Fengling two sister''s smile to anger."Ding, the 35 level gold boss" tree demon "was enraged and successfully evolved into a dark gold boss - Millennium tree demon!" Chu Rui was stunned by the prompt sound of range battle. What about NIMA? Why is this thing suddenly irritated? TMD also evolved successfully. Nima, is the recent boss evolution success rate very high? "Ah..." Evolution into a dark gold level boss of the Millennium tree demon, the strength of the rise is not a little bit. Feng Xi and Feng Ling, who had no wisdom to fly kites, used to bully boss by decelerating, repelling and other methods. Although the flexible parts of Fengxi and Fengling were very powerful, they could not resist the attack of the Millennium tree Demon Under the limitation of speed. I saw that the long branch suddenly stretched out, and then they pulled their ankles and pulled them into the air. Chu Rui''s eyes are very good, in Fengxi and Fengling two beautiful girls were pulled into the air that time, because is inverted. As a Bowman, Fengxi is wearing a green bow dress. Although she is not a wild animal skin armor, the split pants not only show her long and charming thighs, but also see the small pants in the bottom of her thigh very clearly. Nima, black? Chu Rui on the spot almost nosebleed, wipe, this is too fragrant? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 395 "Ah..." Light with shame and anger cry from Feng Xi sister''s mouth called out, that unique elegant call, let Chu Rui have a different feeling. Looking at the long and charming legs and the tempting black pants, Chu Rui felt a dry nose, as if there was a heat stream coming out. This NIMA is so gorgeous! In Fengxi sister''s ears are red, a pair of beautiful eyes with evil spirit under the glare, Chu Rui with extraordinary perseverance, finally turned his head to one side. In the twinkling of an eye, xiangfengling''s little sister was no better. Although she was wearing a mage''s robe, it could be said that it was rather a long dress. All her secrets were exposed in a handstand. Her legs were symmetrical, and there was no excess flesh. She was bright and smooth. Her pants were pure white, but the cartoon teddy bear was engraved on the surface, which made Chu Rui happy. At the same time, she couldn''t help speaking The angle twitches. (PS: due to the existence of tailors in the game, there are naturally tailors who design realistic clothes. All these are based on reality. In the later period, the tailoring skills were improved, and there were fashion and dress.) "Ah No As if by QJ the same scream sounds again, let Chu Rui can''t help but twitch. With great perseverance, Chu Rui couldn''t help looking up again. It didn''t matter. As soon as he lifted it, Chu Rui was completely attracted. His eyes could not be moved. Not only did he look up from above, but also from below. Looking at the thousand year old tree demon, Chu Rui is full of admiration and envy. Man, you are so happy. What did the thousand year old tree demon do? Nothing? It''s just a very popular bundling now, especially in an island country, which is quite popular. The branches of the thousand year old tree demon stretched out and wrapped the body of Fengxi and Fengling. Limbs, back, chest, face, all suffer. If it is not for the two women have been shaking their heads, otherwise, the mouth will certainly suffer. This NIMA, restricted class, and still live version! Looking at the tightly twined tentacles, because they were too strong, they fell into the flesh, which made the original convex place more colorful. Moreover, because of the tentacles, his clothes were extremely messy, showing a large area of snow-white, so that Chu Rui could hardly move his eyes and breathe quickly. The most special thing is that, compared with the disgusting green tentacles, the color conflict and the visual effect given to others are extremely powerful. With the determination of Chu Rui, TMD is about to explode. -200 -200 -200 "Help, Wuwuwuwu..." Looking at Feng Xi and Feng Ling sister''s head constantly take up the injury, wind spirit small mm cry sound unceasing vibration, Chu Rui this just difficult wake up. This NIMA can''t blame him, anyone who sees such a beautiful scene, as a normal man will emerge. Wipe! Taking up the dagger in his hand, Chu Rui looks like a knight and looks at two princesses trapped in the hands of monsters in the air, and gives a just roar. "Shua Shua..." The dagger is waving crazily. With Chu Rui''s current strength, even the dark gold boss of nimalai''s level 50, it''s no surprise that he wants to die. What''s more, this 35 level dark gold boss? And it''s NIMA''s super slow tree demon! "Ah Ah... " Under the attack of Chu Rui, the thousand year old tree demon suddenly became angry, and the power in his hands was also increased. Make Feng Xi and Feng Ling two younger sister''s snow and snow cry painful sound again a lot. -300 -300 -300 Fengxi and Fengling are two sisters. One is a Bowman and the other is a mage. Even though they have already turned two times, they are still the crispy profession. They lose 300 Qi and blood every second. Because they are all tied up, they can''t drink liquid medicine at all. At the moment, their health value has almost dropped by half. If they go on like this, they will be strangled. If you let the two girls in front of themselves so tied to death by the Millennium tree demon, then Chu Rui will never forgive himself. After all, the two girls were a feast for him. Other than that, Chu Rui can save them, isn''t it? What''s more, let these two potential masters owe themselves a favor, but also can kill boss, get experience, how to see how cost-effective this deal. Time is pressing, and Chu Rui has no privacy at all. All the powerful skills are thrown in one brain, and with the effect of Longwei, the thousand year old tree demon, which has evolved into a dark gold boss, is instantly disabled. By a burst of attack like Chu Rui, the thousand year old tree demon''s hatred value immediately shifted and aimed at Chu Rui. The innumerable branches on his body directly whipped him. At the same time, the branches twining Fengxi and Fengling sister are also loosened, throwing their bodies out. Wipe! Looking at a left and a right were thrown out of the two girls, Chu Rui immediately silly eyes. Hate to stare at a thousand year old tree demon, you NND deliberately give Laozi a problem, right?"The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui''s body is illusory. Chu Rui leaves a body in the same place. The real body quickly rushes to Fengxi''s sister. At the same time, he manipulates his body to avoid the branches whipped by the tree demon for thousands of years, and leaves in the direction of Fengling sister. A jump, Chu Rui steadily in the air to embrace the falling Feng Xi sister. The right hand held her soft back, and the left hand around her leg bend. Because of the messy clothes made by the thousand year old tree demon, Chu Rui''s hand touched her soft and tender skin. The perfect touch made Chu Rui breathe again. "Ah After being thrown out, and then received by Chu Rui, Fengxi sister did the most subconscious conditioned reflex and hugged Chu Rui. After the arrival of Chu Rui, he realized that there was a big problem. I was not only held by a man, but also a princess. The most important thing is that she still tightly hugs people''s neck, her face against his shoulder, like a coquettish girl in her boyfriend''s arms. Flushed, Feng Xi sister struggled in Chu Rui''s arms. Although he is reluctant to give up this feeling, the soft touch and the beautiful fragrance on the nose make Chu Rui nostalgic, but this is not the time to think about it. At this moment, there is no sky thunder punishment, because the system believes that Chu Rui''s move is not indecent. If you still don''t let go, that''s fine. When the thunder comes down, it will be a tragedy. Even if Feng Xi''s sister saw that he had saved himself, he did not display the demotion punishment, which was essential. For their own image, in order to put a long-term fishing big fish, Chu Rui or honest will not give up deep buried in the bottom of his heart, the Fengxi sister put down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 396 Put down the rosy face of Fengxi sister, looking at her that crystal jade ear has become red, Chu Rui can''t help but feel funny. Willow eyebrow slightly a vertical, Feng Xi sister looked at Chu Rui that smile, can''t help but in the heart slightly some anger, glared at him. Looking at this indifferent and elegant woman making such an expression, she probably did not know. At the moment, with her face and expression, her white eyes were more enchanting, more coquettish, and more coquettish. The charm burst out, which made Chu Rui a little distracted for a moment, color and soul. "Ah..." A scream sounds, suddenly will Chu Rui scared all over a shake, wake up. Turn to see, see their own sub body holding wind spirit, mm is constantly moving, avoiding the Millennium tree demon branch chase. Wipe, it''s really a beauty disaster. I almost forget the business. Order to separate body will wind Ling sister to bring over, Chu Rui real body to take the lead toward the huge Millennium tree demon killed in the past. Strong branches constantly beat, Millennium tree demon is the kind of flesh shield boss, moving speed is simply weak, but there are those branches of the long-range attack harassment, very disgusting and difficult to entangle, in case one is not paid attention to be entangled, it will become a tragedy. Chu Rui''s self-confidence is not like Fengxi and Fengling sister. Not only does he lose his image, but he is also eaten by the tree demon and eats tofu. But be careful. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, his brilliant image will disappear. Facts have proved that this millennium tree demon is good at dealing with players with poor moving speed and poor consciousness. It is not a human being to deal with players like Chu Rui. The existence of nerve reflex consciousness is terrible, which is a tragedy. After opening the phantom, the child is completely reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. "Wow, auntie, he''s so good." Looking at Chu Rui dancing like crazy killing the blood of a thousand year old tree demon, although there are hidden murders in that step, and step by step, interlocking, but it is very beautiful, so that there is not much deep cultivation, and just escaped from the hands of the thousand year tree demon, Feng Ling xiaomm, who is very grateful for saving his own prince charming, can not help but shine his eyes. Feng Ling Xiao mm can''t see it, but Feng Xi, who is familiar with martial arts, can see it. Chu Rui''s steps seem disorderly, but with an extremely perfect body, he plays that terrible body toughness and coordination. It looks like a dance step, but the implication is that there is no limit to killing. As long as you fall into it, you will be constantly surrounded by Chu Rui, playing around. "Well, it''s pretty good." However, such a pace, for Fengxi sister, is not very into the stream. As the most orthodox ancient warrior, Fengxi is very proud of her lack of incomplete Jiugong Bagua steps. This is the quintessence of national martial arts. Next is Chu Rui''s performance show, which is extremely terrifying. After Longwei has cut down the whole attribute of the Millennium tree demon, it shows incisively and vividly. In particular, the abnormal armor breaking effect of forbidden blade can basically kill a small section of Qi and blood sticks of Millennium tree demon with a dagger. Just less than three minutes, a complete state of the dark gold boss in Chu Rui''s hand. If it wasn''t for the disgusting branch, the time would have been much shorter. Looking at the exploding equipment, Chu Rui glanced at the two beauties, one big and one small, standing behind her, who had almost fallen into a petrified state. The corners of her mouth could not help laughing. Although Chu Rui has rich experience and many things, he is still an 18-year-old boy. It''s impossible to show off one''s skill in front of such a beautiful woman, saying that there is no feeling at all. Again how to say, in the absence of other influences, in front of the beautiful woman to install B, feel quite good. As a man, take the initiative. In front of such two beauties, although Chu Rui has no very evil idea, but it is a little bit of a small idea. Although he has no interest in building gangs and dominating one side, it is good to have a friend in this game world. Moreover, from Chu Rui''s point of view, these two girls are not ordinary people. In reality, they must have some background. What''s more, the perfect and skillful Jiugong Bagua step just now gave him a deep feeling. Of course, with Chu Rui''s nature, he would not deliberately please, let alone kowtow, adhering to his consistent character, did not talk nonsense with the two girls, and directly swept up all the booty. identification, which was lucky to take pictures, was just awesome, and it was just a BOSS of evolution. It gave two pieces of dark gold and three gold equipment directly to the force. Chu Rui glanced at the shield for knights, leg guards for water magicians, necklaces for summoners, three special arrows and a special ring. What''s more, the arrow has 58-122 points of damage, and there is a certain probability of slowing down. The golden arrow is really sharp. The usual arrow bought in the system store, even the best subsidy arrow, is only with 10-20 attack points. Ordinary arrows have no additional attack. The damage can only be seen from the archer''s own damage. At present, the three vines of the Millennium tree demon are really sharp.Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly gave this thing to Fengxi sister. She pushed it away, but she was still stubborn. Seeing Fengling, smiling sweetly, took down the water magician''s leg guards, and then glanced at the three arrows which were full of temptation for the archer. The silver teeth nibbled, but she still took it. See two girls have received equipment, Chu Rui smile. The first step went well, then the next step was much simpler. Shield and Summoner''s necklace, Chu Rui is not interested. The only thing that interested him was the special ring in his hand. Ring of vine: Gold level, ring, increases 10% health, 10% magic, 10% physical attack. In attack, there is a 25% chance to cause the enemy to be entangled by vines, reducing 30% movement speed and 20% attack speed! Demand: none, lasting 15 / 15! [additional] strength 20, agility 10 [passive effect] vine Entanglement: in an attack, it has a certain probability to trigger, causing 50% movement speed reduction and 30% attack speed reduction effect on the enemy! Last 10 seconds! Against a single enemy, every 5 minutes! [active skill] vine binding: it costs 1000 points MP to use a single enemy within two meters in front of you. You can bind them with vines. You can''t move or attack within 10 seconds. At the same time, your physical magic defense is increased by 100%! Cooling time: 10 minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 397 What a sharp ring! Chu Rui was shocked. It''s essentially different from the dragon ring and the black flame ring. It''s quite different from the powerful spider silk ring. It''s basically supplementary. The difference is that the powerful spider silk ring is a pure aid, and it is also very sharp for life magic, physical attack increase, passive effect and active skill. Anyway, Chu Rui wants this ring. It''s so important for him. "This ring, I''ll take it!" Chu Rui is very overbearing. "If you want it, you can do what you want." Feng Ling small mm discontented with Du mouth, but the eyes are bright, looking at the domineering Chu Rui. "Without you, we can''t beat the boss. All these belong to you. " Fengxi said a word lightly. At the same time, she glanced at the knight''s shield and Summoner''s necklace, as well as the arrow in her hand and the wrist guard that Feng Ling Xiao mm had worn on her hand. Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes sweeping, Fengxi''s sister probably thought of the scene that had been given to her by a thousand year old tree demon. It was the man in front of her that showed her the secret of her most private part. Not only that, she, who had never been close to a man, was not only hugged the princess by him, but also cooperated with her very much, and she also put her arm around the neck of others. Her face turned red at the thought. Fortunately, he was wearing a veil and was not found by Chu Rui. But her heart is guilty and low head, dare not look at Chu Rui''s eyes is let Chu Rui more or less guess some. This boss was originally discovered by Fengxi sister and Fengling xiaomm. Although Chu Rui has always been thick skinned and dark hearted, it is also for the enemy. For example, Chu Rui is not shameless enough to swallow experience and equipment. Looking at the ring of vines in his hand, Chu Rui hesitated. It was really important for him. With it, not only PK or boss, have become more sharp. After thinking about it, Chu Rui is still not ready to give up the ring which can play the biggest role in his hands. He takes out his backpack and takes out two pieces of dark gold level equipment. These are generous God killing high-level gifts, Chu Rui sent up without a bit of heartache. "This, this, we can''t have it." Seeing Chu Rui''s high-level dark gold level equipment, Feng Xi''s sister Liu Mei stands up. She waves her hand and refuses. "Wow, it''s the water magician''s robe. It''s so powerful. Did you give it to me?" Compared with Fengxi sister, Fengling xiaomm is another expression. "Of course." Chu Rui twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at the two women who were completely opposite in character, and did not know why this combination would walk together. "Fengling, you are not allowed." Fengxi sister some thin anger, curved willow eyebrow a Qiao, tone with a stern. "Well, I don''t care. I didn''t buy it last time. I still use grade 20 Silver robe now. I want it. I want it. " Feng Ling small mm directly pulled Feng Xi sister''s hand and began to act coquettish. Looking at the posture of Jiaohan duzui and stomping feet, Chu Rui, who was beside her, was also shocked by her words. Aunt? This NIMA''s a big joke! Originally thought it was sister flower, the original tnnd is this layer of relationship! "You should also know the value of accessories. The value of this ring is much higher than the equipment you get. What''s more, you found the boss. I''m just doing something. It''s no big deal. All these equipment are for you, and I think I took advantage of it. The measure of an object is not its value, but its utility to those who want it. As it happens, I really need it. So, you don''t have to refuse. If you had these equipment before, you might not be able to kill boss before it evolved. You don''t have to be polite to me. " Chu Rui is familiar with what is a long-term fishing big fish, if the two girls to the line, what happened in the future, there is also a helper is not. "But, but..." Feng Xi sister is still some can not let go, in that very hesitant add tangle. "If you don''t feel at ease, please contact me if you have any good equipment for thieves." Chu Rui finally revealed his sinister intention and directly sent out a friend application to the two girls. A light look at Chu Rui, Fengxi sister has a look, very simply and decisively agreed, and with a beseeching look at their own wind spirit, heart slightly a sigh, agreed. She is not stupid. She can''t see Chu Rui''s intention. However, in the end, she is not averse to Chu Rui. After all, there was a hero who just gave blood to save the United States. Chu Rui''s eyes at her and Fengling are not the eyes of those men who want to eat them. And Chu Rui also has many mysteries, which are slightly attractive to Fengxi sister. Once a woman is curious about a man, she is half trapped. It took a lot of effort to add the two girls to be good friends and have a good relationship. Chu Rui had no nonsense, and directly collected the 20 year old tree demon and collected 20 awesome wood and a wooden inner Dan. The material is divine. I don''t think the two girls will want it. Chu Rui light toward them to a person, and then directly tore open the scroll back to the city, back to Qinglong city.Seeing Chu Rui''s figure disappear in the transmission light, Feng Xi sister and Feng Ling Xiao MM''s eyes are quite complicated. This short time experience gave them a very different feeling, especially the one-sided Fengxi sister who was not only looked at, but also touched and held. This makes her calm as a mirror of the lake of mind a little ripples. Open the friends bar, look at the top of a hand are counted over, and the word "crafty hand" is bright, let her mood is quite complex. Looking at the same silent little niece Fengling, Fengxi sighed a little, also no mood to continue to blame, Hello, took out the scroll back to the city, back to the rosefinch city. With a flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to Qinglong city! At the resurrection point of Qinglong City, Chu Rui, a terrible red name, entered the city, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When he saw Chu Rui''s outfit, he suddenly burst into a pot. Now, if anyone TMD doesn''t know the craftsmen and their costumes, NIMA is embarrassed to say that she''s mixed up in fortune. Although very curious that Chu Rui killed thousands of people, such a terrible red name could enter the city, but the crazy worship of crafty hands made all the people present crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 398 "Go away, go away. Who is so bold as to disturb the public order of Qinglong city? Go away quickly. Whoever is in the way will be arrested for disturbing the public order. " Chu Rui returned to the city for only three seconds, then suddenly sounded a majestic roar from behind. Originally saw Chu Rui also some crazy players ready to come up to play tricks, and so on when the players have not had time to play, is received the system prompt sound, suddenly all over a stiff, can not help but let go. The system guard arrives. If you don''t let it, you''ll be caught and put in jail. All the crowd dispersed, leaving a way to churui. Looking at a group of ferocious patrol guards wearing armor and carrying spears and halberds, all of them can''t help but turn their eyes to Chu Rui''s direction and swallow a mouthful of saliva. In this situation, even idiots know that the guards of these systems are coming at the same time. If you kill five people, you will be arrested if you enter the city. Chu Rui has killed ten thousand people. This NIMA will not be closed for ten years or eight years. Don''t think about it. What to do? A group of players look at no action, calm to the extreme Chu Rui, look complex. Most of them still hope that Chu Rui will not be caught in the system prison. After all, Chu Rui is not worthy of their respect. At least, Chu Rui''s contribution to China, intentionally or unintentionally, makes them have a bright future as a Chinese. Of course, this is not everyone''s idea. There are still many people who envy, envy and hate Chu Rui''s good fortune, or the players of forces that have enemies with Chu Rui. They are all Schadenfreude, hoping that Chu Rui will be arrested immediately. "Dada Da..." The big square of Qinglong city in nuota was originally the most noisy place, but now it is very quiet. Except for the sound made by the metal boots of the fully armed guards on the floor, there is nothing else that can be heard. Looking at the guards coming towards him, Chu Rui''s expression is incomparably indifferent. As the guards of the main city, the lowest level has the strength of 50 level gold boss. This team is ten 50 level gold boss, although its strength is much less than the wild 50 gold boss outside. But it''s not Chu Rui who can kill at the moment. "How dare you, sir, after killing so many people, how dare you even show up in the Qinglong city. Are you really going in and out of Qinglong city as if you were in a deserted place?" The head of the guard was equipped with a long sword around his waist. The whole man was full of the spirit of killing. He looked straight at Chu Rui with a pair of tiger eyes, and his right hand was on the handle of the sword. Although Chu Rui had only one turn of strength, he was able to kill ten thousand people. The guard leader did not dare to be careless. This kind of killing maniac, if one is not careful, he will lose his head. After fighting on the battlefield for so long, he survived. He didn''t want to die in such a comfortable life. Chu Rui is not in the mood and time to talk nonsense with this guard NPC. After staying in the extremely Yin place for so long, Chu Rui is shocked by the infinite amorous feelings of Fengxi beauty and Fengling xiaomm. Then he fights with the Millennium tree demon. At this moment, he is starving. His hunger has dropped to 12 o''clock. If it drops to 0, he will die. Although there are spare steamed bread in the backpack, they are all back in Qinglong city to eat steamed bread? What''s wrong? What was it like to see the white bearded old man roast pig, roast sheep, roast beef, roast chicken, roast duck, roast goose and stuff it into his mouth? Now it''s not good to eat tnnd, comfort yourself, Chu Rui himself can not forgive himself. There is no unnecessary nonsense, Chu Rui direct senior demon hunter identity revealed. In addition, Chu Rui''s contribution to the holy reign of the dragon, the vanguard of demons, the Baron title, and the contribution of the city made him able to progress at any time and gain the respect of the mainland people. "Ah..." Looking at the identity of Chu Rui, the head of the guard and a group of his subordinates behind him were shocked, showing a look of fanaticism and worship. "Dear senior demon hunter, Baron and vanguard, hello. I am the leader of the patrol team of East Gate of Qinglong city. If you have any offense, please forgive me." The head of the guard bowed down directly and made a 90 degree vertical bow. He said with great respect. "Pa pa pa pa..." The sound of a piece of broken glasses sounded, and the person who saw this scene dropped his chin directly. He rubbed his eyes hard, then rubbed his eyes. This NIMA, am I right? The ferocious guard of your sister is as meek as a sheep in front of such a big red name. What''s the situation? What''s wrong? "I''ve just come back from fighting with the abyss devil. I''m tired. What''s the matter?" Chu Rui clearly heard the words of the guard leader. He first said that he was a senior demon hunter, then a baron, and finally a vanguard of demons. For this set, the front and back are very important. I didn''t expect that the senior demon hunter would even be able to hold the title even more. Chu Rui immediately turned his head and said a sentence, especially biting the words "with the abyss devil". "No, my Lord, please help yourself. I patrol in the Eastern District every day. If you have any orders from your majesty, I will do it for you. " Sure enough, the guard leader heard Chu Rui''s words, and his expression became more respectful. And then, it is said to let Chu Rui accident, let the players around be shocked.Wipe, originally prepared to watch the guards arrest the most powerful player known in the current day''s luck, such a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but did not expect such a result. Is it April Fool''s day in NIMA? When was the second life of a guard like a lamb? This is your sister''s kowtow to a player is not counted, at least also extremely respected, almost did not kneel. Look at the crazy look, if you don''t know, TMD thinks it''s doing faith worship. "Well, thank you very much. In the future, I will certainly ask all brothers for help. " People will talk about this share, if Chu Rui does not know what to say, it is too stupid. Arched hands, Chu Rui showed a smile, to the head of the guard and behind a number of guards said. At any time, don''t look down on the little people. This is Chu Rui''s way of doing things. Now these are just the NPCs of the little guards. Maybe they can help him a lot. Just a word is a good relationship. Why not? "Certainly. You must be tired when you come back from the devil. We won''t disturb you. Adults can have a good rest. We, leave! " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the head of the guard''s resolute face already showed a smile, arched his hand, and left with a team of guards. "Crafty hand, you finally dare to appear!" Seeing the figure of the guard disappear in the field of vision, Chu Rui is just about to leave. At this moment, the familiar roar rings in his ear, which makes him step on his feet, and his mouth shows a cold smile. His eyes become extremely evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 399 "Tricky hands, you dare to show up at last!" A shout, let everyone''s eyes toward the source of the sound focused on the past. Chu Rui heard the sound, and immediately stepped, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His eyes became extremely evil! Turn around and see, as expected, the criminal day with a hundred God killing players, walking around. "What do you have to teach, chief of punishment?" Chu Rui''s mouth showed a mockery of scorn. At this time, the dialogue at this time is similar to what it was on the burial soul plain. Hearing Chu Rui''s frivolous disdain tone, the face of the sentence day was gloomy on the spot. He had heard that in the plain of burial soul. For his torture, from the urination is like the emperor general existence, no one dare to stubborn his words. Those who dare to offend him and offend him are sent to hell by his most vicious means. Even if not killed, let the rest of life as if living in hell, extremely cruel. Since the development of virtual games, his interest has been transferred to this. Every game, he is the absolute king, who can become his competitor, only the next generation of heirs of Ye family in Yanhua City, the capital city, is the hand of God in the game can be compared with it. However, this is only a level, both sides compete and friction, each has a win or failure. In the day without rivals, the day of torture is also happy to appear god hand such a person to fight with him. But when the "lucky day" came out, it all changed. Always boasting that his first sentence day in this repeatedly eat flat. Entering the game, there are the largest backup groups and the strongest support forces, but still are left far away by the invisible mice (Chu Rui hid the information of the list). It was difficult to know who the first mouse was, and wanted to extend the olive branch to solicit it for his use, so as to press the glory of God in the hand of God. For this reason, the sentence of the day issued very favorable conditions, but did not expect to be the unknowingly clever hand of the clean rejection, and also to him very disdain. In his world view of torture, there are only two kinds of people - opponents and men, which are simply the enemy and the dog. If his dog is not right, it is his enemy. What should we do to the enemy? Naturally, there is no need to say. It''s the best way to kill. The tricky hand is so unknowable that he has nothing to say, and he will be abandoned directly. He can not use it for his own use, nor let him go and trust the enemy, and cause trouble for himself. So many people deal with one, plus sitting in town. Originally thought it was a matter of stability, but there was a change of the earth. The end was totally two extremes as he expected. It is killed as garbage. Even if there is the low man resurrection skill from strong pull, the level is lost, and the most important thing is that the face is lost. How can he bear his temper with his torture? He issued a wanted order directly, gave a high reward amount, and dispatched 10000 hands to the enemy to encircle the damned thief. According to his idea of torture, can you be stronger by yourself than one hundred people, thousands or even thousands of people? Originally thought that even if the tricky hand did not ask for mercy, it would be disguised to be soft. But the next thing is that it is completely in line with another script. The tricky hand should be directly in the fight. He, unexpectedly, declared war on the present 100 thousand elite God killing! I am not able to understand it. But he was not the kind of brain - jerk. Seeing the ten days'' arrogance declaration of killing the trickster, he was furious. The order to search the burial soul plain was directly issued. Once, twice, three, four Under the protection of countless people, he was killed by the tricky hand. The figure of the ghost was unexpected. As long as we see a little bit of cold, the next moment, it must be the time of his death. It was a bit of a cold in the day of torture. However, he was the God of war in the past. Could the name of the God of war be insulted? Finally, after being killed by the trickster for the fourth time, he triggered the second stage of the skill "the power of the war god" that he had gained from the beginning of the game because of its full strength. He saw the enemy who was like the sea with full confidence and killed him recklessly. But he was killed by a flying dagger, which was flying in the sky by a strange hand. Although before dying, the ax that was cut off by the inertia would cut off the spider silk hanging from the tricky hand, which was the same as the end. But he can''t think, he can''t. Wait a minute, wait two days. These two days, he was in full suffering. Finally, it is in reality that the real identity of the trickster is poor. He was driven by hatred, because he sent the most powerful prison guards directly to revenge. But his father told him that the damn trickster was the one the chairman called for protection. But it is not time to call on the guard to come back, and he only regards it as irrelevant. To stay out of the way, he has to do something. And then, driven by hatred, he heard the telegraph saying that the crafty hand appeared, and immediately brought people to the house. But I didn''t expect that in front of so many people, the damn tricky hand was still extremely sharp, and he was not forgiven on his mouth, and he became angry and vigorous. "Your mouth is still so sharp!" Cold eyes sweep around the joke of the people, the sentence of the face, a cold hum. "Don''t say it as if we were familiar with it." Chu Rui choked his mouth and squinted at the torture. It was this person who almost hurt Su Meimei. If Chu Donglin had not delayed his time with his life, he might regret all his life. Thinking of this, Chu Rui naturally has no good temper with the torture. If it is not fear of beating snakes, they will be hurt by them. The plot with Suhong is just beginning. The time is not mature. Chu is keen to kill this piece. I just returned to the city, hungry stomach, this sb dry run to find fault, Chu Rui tone can be good words, that is strange."If you have something to do, just go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t get in the way of TMD. You can go back to where you come from. Don''t hang around in front of Laozi and get bored." Chu Rui sneered, the cold voice let people around have a breath of cool air. A burst of "bang bang bang" sound, originally close to the people ready to watch the excitement, directly flashed several meters away, for fear of being affected by the pond fish. Chu Rui''s words, also equal to in public places, thoroughly with the torture, with the killing of God to tear the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 400 Weird Hand... " Chu Rui said that his eyes were red and his eyes were about to burst out. The sky of torture looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. The murderous spirit that came out of his whole body made his confidants read him away from him. "Yes, what can I do for you?" In the face of this murderous spirit, Chu Rui grinned coldly, hooked his mouth, looked at Xing Tian with provocation, and then said in a murderous way: "remember, you still have five lives in my hands. Within seven days, Laozi will take back these five lives. If there is a kind of seed, you will hide at home, otherwise, if you have a head on your neck, I would like to take it, just like picking up something from a bag. " "Hiss..." As soon as this was said, the sound of air-conditioning was all around. I''ll give you a wipe. Is this trick going against the sky? In front of so many people, say this directly. You know, in front of him is not a little fish and shrimp, but as one of the two most powerful super forces in the world''s Chinese war zone, the God killing mercenary corps! This is the best organization in the world. The boss of such a force is like a garbage rookie. Taking the head is as simple as flipping your hands. After watching the previous five videos, these people have no doubt about Chu Rui''s strength. However, personal strength is limited after all. Under the hundreds of thousands of people who killed God, it is the dragon that you have to dish for me, and the tiger you have to lie down for me. Does this crafty hand really want to fight against the whole God killing mercenary regiment with his own strength? It''s just fantastic! Nima, one against a hundred thousand? Even if Chu Rui is a God, what can he do! "I admit that you are very strong, but you should not think that all of my people are vegetarian. There are hundreds of thousands of people who kill gods, and you can be drowned by one spit. " Although Xing Tian is impulsive, he is not an idiot. He knows that if he says something wrong and is surrounded by Chu Rui and becomes two of them, he has no chance of winning. Therefore, he freely admits that his personal strength is not as good as Chu Rui. Anyway, Chu Rui is generally recognized as the first. It doesn''t matter whether he is inferior to him. "You idiot, even if there are more than 100000 employees, it is estimated that they are the same as 100000 sheep. What kind of boss has what kind of subordinates. Have you heard a word, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! " Chu Rui faintly glanced at the sky of torture, disdain in the eyes, even if it is an idiot can see. Chu Rui looked like an idiot, and his eyes were red on the spot. At this time, his temper came up, regardless of three or seven twenty-one. With a finger in his hand, he began to scold angrily. "Go away, grass, you MLGBD, who do you think you are? It''s just a thief. What do you drag in front of me? Do you know who Laozi is? I will be afraid of you alone if I have more than 100000 people under me? Nima''s, sb''s one. If I kneel down to add shoes to me now, I may be merciful and let you go. Otherwise, you don''t want to get mixed up in this "fortune" world. I''m blocking you to death. Anyway, I have people and time "Go away, go away, what are you doing here? You want to rebel? And who''s making a lot of noise there, and want to go to jail and enjoy it? " Just when Xing Tian scolds and scolds high, suddenly, a majestic voice roars from the rear. Paste in the back to watch the lively players immediately dodge a road, let the person behind come in. Chu Rui saw the man and immediately laughed. This man was the head of the guard just now, but this time, he only brought two guards behind him, and his appearance was not as good as that just now. Looking at Xing Tian, who immediately shut up and no longer spoke, he looked at the head of the guard. Chu Rui''s eyes turned, and then he laughed insidiously. "Dear senior demon hunter, Baron, vanguard, captain of patrol team of East Gate of Qinglong City, hello to you." After the head of the guard came here, other people didn''t care about it, and went directly to Chu Rui. Just as Xing Tian''s mouth was smiling and gloating, he was waiting for the guard to seize Chu Rui and throw him into prison. However, what appeared before him was that he almost blinded his own dog''s eyes. What''s the situation? Not only is the torture day, but also the players who didn''t see the previous scene were stunned and looked at this scene with unbelievable faces. Nima, is the world crazy? When did the guard brothers, who were as fierce as wolves and as fierce as tigers, become so docile? "Captain Rowling, you''ve come just in time. This man, under the sacred green dragon city square, insults me in front of the Great Green Dragon God. How do you deal with it Chu Rui has been standing in the big square of Qinglong City, the huge stone carving of green dragon, said indignantly. "Well? Dare to insult the respected demon hunter. How dare you be on the Qinglong square Luo Lin immediately widened his eyes and looked at the heaven of torture pointed to by Chu Rui. His eyes were full of evil spirits. In the world of destiny, the original war between gods and Demons brought irreparable trauma to the mainland, not only the terrain, but also the people''s hearts. Although thousands of years apart, the original tragic war has been handed down from generation to generation, which makes modern people still remember. Especially, looking at the tragic situation of the sites of the war between gods and demons, and the demons who are not dead but are sealed and broken to make trouble are even more difficult to remember. In view of these demons, as well as the devils that mutate because of the evil gas erosion, there are some special hunting and killing them, which is the devil hunter.For demon hunters, people in the land of fortune are all respectful. It is because of the efforts of these demon hunters that their homes are protected to the greatest extent. So it''s OK to hear that someone dares to insult a senior demon hunter? What''s more, this senior demon hunter is still the vanguard of demons, barons of the holy pilgrimage. This place is still in Qinglong square. For the people of the holy reign of the dragon, the most revered is not the emperor, but the four sacred beasts guarding their homeland -- green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. This is why the four main cities of the holy city are named after the sacred beast. A sacred animal protects one side. In Qinglong City, it is the green dragon and the sacred beast that protects it. Now, under the Green Dragon Square, in front of the statue of the green dragon, how can Luo Lin, who has always admired the green dragon and worshipped the devil hunter, bear such a blasphemy? "Somebody, bring me this asshole full of excrement and serve me well." Rowling looked at Xingtian with a cold look and roared. The two guards behind him directly came up and drove him. His face had turned pale. He was ready to be put into prison. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 401 "Damn the tricky hand, you wait for me. One day I will ask you to live and die. I will kill all the people who are involved with you, and I will take all your women to make them into goods for thousands of people to ride thousands of people We can''t resist the guards, otherwise, the consequences are extremely tragic. He dared not resist, knowing that he was in prison was a definite fact and could not be changed. Since that, anyway, scold all scolded, then simply scold a little more ruthless, at least let oneself be able to feel comfortable some. The day of torture also has no scruples, on the spot is the breach of scolding. "Be honest!" Seeing the sentence of heaven at this time dare to scold, it is simply not put in the eyes of themselves, did not pay attention to the sacred Green Dragon Square, Rowling''s face changed on the spot. Walking past is a blow to hit the stomach of the torture day. "Cough..." A violent blow made the sentence feel a sudden abdominal pain, saliva in the mouth all out. "There is a kind!" Looking at the cruel eyes of torture day staring at himself, that cruel and spicy eyes let Luo Lin slightly hair. But thought of this man''s behavior insulted his heart''s faith, and then ruthlessly, with the hilt of the sword stabbed the stomach of the torture day. "Boss!" Seeing that the criminal day was treated like this, a group of God killing people can not bear, and go up to the front to be mad. "Want to make a rebellion? Get out of my way! " Seeing so many people surrounded, the violent spirit in Rowling''s eyes flashed, and drew out the long sword. The look was bleak and the blade was shining. If one is right, it will be cut off towards the slayer. "Don''t be impulsive!" The God killing dog commander pulls the players ready to rush. If they were to riot at this time, they would not only have no effect, but would only bring more guards to suppress it. The collective explosion, that charge is not small, do not know how long to close. If so, it would have been inverted with their purpose. Besides, it will be auction in a short time. The building will not let it fall into the hands of others. They have to bear it for this. "Hum!" Seeing the God killer settle down, Rowling hum cold, take back the sword sheath, and he will escort him to prison in prison. However, without waiting for him to take a few steps, a cold voice sounded, which made him stop. "Wait a minute!" Chu Rui went forward with a gloomy face, the frost, ferocious eyes, and the cold that was all around him were extremely murderous, so that all the people close to him could not help but retreat. Chu Rui at this time is like a murderer. Don''t say to resist him, even near him feel shiver. "Captain Rowling, this person insults me so much, and extends to my family. Do I have the right to defend my dignity?" Chu Rui walked to Lorraine, and said in a cool but calm tone. "Here, dear high-level demon hunter adult, you have this right!" Luo Lin was stunned, looked up a little at Chu ruinasen''s cold eyes, suddenly the body slightly shivering, respectfully back to the way. "Good!" Chu Rui''s mouth, showing his white teeth, cold smile makes the sentence suddenly full of goose bumps, feeling like a terrorist giant to be chosen and devoured by the general. "Let him go!" Rowling made a gesture to his two guards and immediately released his freedom of torture. PK is not allowed in cities. If there is such a phenomenon, the consequences are extremely serious. However, Chu Rui is not afraid. His title of high-level demon hunter kills people in the city three times a day without increasing pK value. Only if he loses, the death penalty will triple and the explosion rate will triple. He has the privilege of killing people in the city without being caught by guards. Originally did not want to make death penalty in the city, did not expect that he dared to say that kind of words, which angered Chu Rui, regardless of whether the three, seven twenty-one, must kill the eye-catching flies. Originally with Chu Rui''s heart, there was nothing to say in the sentence. But it should not be, this guy should not insult Chu Rui''s woman. Chu Rui, who was an orphan, had not experienced the value of family love, but there are so many women around him who care about him. These are his most precious things. Now he was insulted by the criminal day, touched the most untouchable place of Chu Rui, so he would pay for what he said. The free sentence of the day suspicious saw Chu Rui, he did not understand why he had been arrested by the guards, Chu Rui also asked the guards to let him go. He''s narcissistic, but not an idiot. The hatred between him and Chu Rui was impossible to resolve. He didn''t think it was Chu Rui''s soft and disguised flattery. "Are you ready? If you are ready, your life will come and take it! " Chu Rui squints at the torture day, the cold in his eyes makes it feel frightened. He thought about the terror of the man in front of him on the burial soul abyss the other two days ago, and took his life away again and again, like ghosts. Now even in the city also to do, there is a little panic on the spot. He was killed so many times, and his rank has fallen to a point of despicable, and has been left to nowhere in the ranking list."Stop him, stop him!" Xing Tian roared at his men. Those members of the group were also elites in the elite, and they immediately reacted and killed Chu Rui. "Dare to use swordsmen in Qinglong city? Want to rebel? I''ll take them all. " It''s a pity that those God killing group members have not run a few steps before being suppressed by Rowling''s roar. These forget love has not been reflected, it is found that their hands do not know when there has been more than a pair of shackles, side has been more a ferocious guard brother. "Oh With a sneer, Chu Rui stepped forward slowly and walked slowly towards the heaven of torture. Where they pass by, people avoid them as if they are hiding from ghosts and gods. Along the way, there are still many God killing people ready to start, but they have been handcuffed before their weapons are raised, which is extremely sad. Only Chu Rui had the privilege of not being arrested in the city. Now he did not do it, and those people could not be considered as self-defense. Therefore, it would be a tragedy to start first. Straight to Xing Tian, looking at his trembling lips, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a scornful smile. "Remember, this is the sixth life, and there are four more. I will ask you for it in the near future." With a cold smile, Chu Rui quickly summoned the forbidden blade. As soon as he raised his hand, the shadow shot by, and a cold light flashed up. -18410 the huge number of yellow critical hit damage appeared on the top of the sky of torture. This guy didn''t even say a word. He knelt down directly. His body turned into a white light and rushed into the bottom of the Green Dragon Statue in Qinglong square. He was revived! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 402 The Qinglong square of Nuo Da is silent and the needle can be heard. All of them were staring at him. He took back his hand like a lightning bolt, and churui''s mouth was bigger than that of a hippopotamus. Is this NIMA too cruel? What happened? In the big square of Qinglong City, in front of so many guards, directly cut people? What''s more, it''s tnnd''s godkiller. Well, the players who saw this scene didn''t know what to say. "My Lord, this son dare to commit murder in front of you in the holy Qinglong square. Please uphold the law of the holy court and arrest this vicious villain." Looking at his eldest brother was killed by a dagger with a crafty hand, the doghead army master was stunned, bit his teeth after pressing it, and came out and called to Rowling. "Hum!" Rowling turned his eyes and gave a cold hum to the dog commander. The reason didn''t pay attention to him. With a wave of his hand, two of his subordinates flashed over and handcuffed Xingtian. "My Lord, are you going to allow this murderous villain to go unpunished in disregard of the laws of the holy court?" Seeing that Rowling didn''t pay attention to himself, the doghead commander''s voice suddenly became loud. His voice was full of pseudo righteousness, and his momentum seemed to be that he was a justice messenger. "Ferocious? commit innumerable murders? Villain? " Rowling turned around and glared at the doghead commander with his fierce eyes. The terrible breath almost didn''t make him suffocate on the spot. "As a high-level demon hunter, the most respected person in our holy pilgrimage, dare to ridicule you? It''s insulting our whole pilgrimage. Somebody, take this damn asshole to me and take it back. " Rowling waved his hand, and immediately out of a guard, in all the killing God and all players were stunned, directly handcuffed the doghead division, as if dragging a dead dog to drag him away. "My Lord, I''ll leave first and send these troublemakers back to work." After a glance, he saw those people who lowered their heads when they saw their eyes. No one dared to talk a lot. Luo Lin took back his eyes and politely said a word to Chu Rui. Then he escorted about a dozen God killing players away. "Trickster, it''s not over. I will surely make your fate extremely miserable. " Xing Tian, who was escorted away, looked at Chu Rui''s eyes almost to spurt fire, and growled unwillingly. "You''ve recovered the scar and forgotten the pain, haven''t you?" Chu Rui''s expression coagulates, without saying a word, directly flashed past, in all people''s incredible eyes, mercilessly a dagger once again wiped the neck of Xingtian. "Bang..." A white light flashed up and everyone was shocked again. "This..." Looking at the scene in front of him, Rowling, as the head of the guard, is also a little tangled. Originally, Chu Rui had PK three times a day in the city without punishment. Just for the first time, he let go of Xingtian, because this is the PK between players, and he has no right to intervene. But now the torture day is handcuffed, and Chu Rui killed him like this, which is really unfair. Even if the torture may not have been able to respond, it is unreasonable. However, Chu Rui is a demon hunter whom he respects and is respected by the people of the whole heaven luck continent. He is still a senior one, which makes him very tangled. "Three layers of fantasy!" There is no unnecessary nonsense. After killing Xing Tian with a dagger, Chu Rui floats up and tramples two steps in the air. The third step is already at the resurrection point. At this time, Xing Tian just came back to life. A fierce dagger was cut down again. Just after Xing Tian came out of the resurrection point, he saw Chu Rui from the top to the bottom, getting closer and closer to him. The dagger in his hand was also surrounded by cold light, and he was frightened to shiver on the spot. Just wanted to draw out weapons to fight, but unfortunately, his speed is really unbearable. The blade on the hand has not yet shown its shape, it is directly inserted into the top of the head by a dagger of Chu Rui. There is no doubt that Xing Tian was attacked so crucial that he was killed by seconds again. It is a white light, so that the players around can not help but shake. Look at Chu Rui''s eyes, in addition to worship, admiration, there is a touch of deep shock and fear. This man can never be provoked. Didn''t you see the godkiller being killed like a dog? And again and again. The strength is strong, the killing strength can be regarded as the first-class torture day, just like slaughtering chickens and killing dogs. It must be a second-hand killing. The terrible damage is enough to make any profession scared. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know his identity. Even the guards respect him very much. Super disgusting is, a super big red name can not only swagger into the city, but also tnnd PK in the city without being caught. Those wolf like soldiers are like gentle lambs in front of him. Who dares to provoke such people? If you get someone else''s heart set on killing you, you can''t live, unless you don''t come out of your home in the game, otherwise, even in the city, you will be killed. Offline? Looking at the resurrection point, there are people emerging, but there is no Xing Tian''s figure. Everyone was surprised. This NIMA, God killing boss was killed in the city directly offline? Did not see the figure of Xing Tian, Chu Rui mouth hook up a faint smile. After killing Xing Tian three times, his privilege today will be gone. If you do it again, Rowling will have to arrest him. I didn''t expect that the child couldn''t bear the direct offline. Looking at the eyes of those players around, Chu Rui''s heart rose a sense of unspeakable comfort.He said hello to Rowling, and Chu Rui went directly to the restaurant. Nima''s hunger has reached 5. If she doesn''t eat anything, she will die of starvation. Looking at the figure of Chu Rui leaving, everyone looks complicated, including Rowling. The PK just now, originally Chu Rui should have been punished. After all, they handcuffed him to kill him, which not only triggered the law, but also flouted their patrol guards. But he also believed that Chu Rui did not mean that. See the parties are directly offline, he had to open one eye, closed one eye, opened his mouth, did not say anything. Come to the restaurant, Chu Rui ordered a large table of dishes, and then immediately began to gobble. After a fierce meal, Chu Rui was shocked to think that he had only a poor and poor asset of a gold coin. Call ye Zifeng on the spot. Fortunately, the auction house is about to start. Ye Zifeng is also in Qinglong City, and soon came to pay the bill. After two days on the road of extreme Yin, he came back hungry to fight with a thousand year old tree demon and kill Xingtian. Chu Rui was really tired. Originally, she wanted to have a good rest. However, at this time, the auction, which had been prepared for a long time, started in half an hour. Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After saying goodbye to Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui first went to the major cities to put the equipment given by God killing in his backpack and let NPC sell it. Then he opened the friends bar and gathered a group of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 403 "Ding, the auction will start in three minutes. You have a transfer card for the VIP box of tianzi-1. Would you like to enter?" "Enter!" With Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Sasa, Tian''er, scattered flower rain and ye Zifeng''s younger sister, ye xiner, Chu Rui opened the transmission card directly, and the party was instantly transported to the Tianzi No.1 VIP box of Li Sanduo''s East District auction. Glass lamps, high silk carpet, red sandalwood furniture, luxurious light system, Warcraft core lighting, antique decoration, there are two or three pairs of very valuable paintings on the wall, as well as very exquisite jade carvings. Even the tea cup is made of tnnd white jade, which is so luxurious! Seeing this scene, Chu Rui really wanted to put them all in his backpack. Your sister''s is too luxurious. Li Sanduo, it''s really a rich country. The general auction house, even if it is very rich, is absolutely impossible to make such a battle in a box. If these things were changed into gold coins, Chu Rui certainly did not know, but at least it would cost hundreds of millions. It''s the core of the light Warcraft. If you take it for auction, you can make sure that the light magician and the priest can win the head and blood. With Chu Rui in, in addition to Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, are not small forces or strength in the family. Rao is so, also was this luxurious decoration to suppress. Ye xiner, a lively character, and Tian''er, an ancient spirit, are playing directly. If these things were not limited by the system, they could not be taken away at all. I am afraid that there is no hair left and all of them have been swept into the backpack. The auction will start in three minutes. As the first grand auction in the world of Tianyun, it naturally attracted the attention of all people, not only in China, but also in other war zones. Although we can''t go abroad to China to participate, we still communicated with Tianyun group, and after asking the master brain''s consent, we broadcast it to the war zones of various countries. From the announcement of the auction, no, since Chu Rui opened the exchange system between virtual currency and real currency with the help building order, so far, I don''t know how many countries, organizations, and players are frantically searching for boss to come up with the order. Everyone knows the importance of this order. If you become the first person in the world to establish a guild in the book of fortune, will wealth, reputation and glory come from all over the world? Anyone with a little bit of ambition wants it. It''s a pity that the order of building a gang has a chance to explode only when it is 50 level gold boss or above. However, the explosion rate, tut Tut, is really unbearable. Chu Rui killed the lava monster, which was as powerful as the level 50 dark gold boss did not burst out, so it is very difficult. The first order of building a gang was made by him after he killed Gulong Zun. What is the existence of Gulong Zun? The dragon clan, one of the twelve Dharma protectors of ancient demons, has the same terror. After being sealed, he consumed a lot of energy to break the seal. Under the array of Taoist Yiye and the pathetic evil wizard praland, he was beaten to death by the golden blessing skill of the night blade of the spirit. At the end of the evolution, Gu Long Zun was already a legendary boss. Such a strong existence gave rise to the order of building a gang. It can be seen that the explosion rate of that thing is really speechless. Although Chu Rui has a lot of high-level equipment auctions, at least ten pieces of high-grade gold equipment, several pieces of quiet equipment, and an epic level equipment, these things for other players, are very attractive things. However, in the end, the most important thing is the order of building a gang. This is the ultimate thing that attracts so much attention. Looking from the VIP box, the whole auction house is now full of people. In the past, those mysterious and undiscovered big brother level tasks and ox fork''s lone rangers are all gathered here. Although many people have great interest and ambition for the order, they also know that it is absolutely impossible for this order to fall into their hands. Therefore, they focus on the most top-level equipment at present. Of course, they are also very interested in seeing a good play in which the big forces bite each other crazily because of the order to build a gang. "Brother craftsmen, help! Do you have any extra tickets?" When Chu Rui was watching the high-level players and the leaders of high-level forces in the Chinese war zone, the voice of Ye Zifeng suddenly came from his ear. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui is very puzzled. He naturally saw Ye Zifeng sitting in the hall. All of them have come in. Do you want tickets? For the evening fire? No way. Xihuo is sitting next to him. "Two family friends are coming to see the auction, but now the tickets have been fried by the scalpers into 100000 pieces. Most importantly, there is no one to sell. So, it''s only to see if you have one, help me Fuck Ye Zifeng make complaints about the tragedy. He has a ticket one hundred thousand gold coins, that is, one hundred thousand RMB. Be startled at this. "I don''t have a ticket, but my VIP box can hold up to 100 people, and now I can hold a lot of them. Let''s first say that if your friend is not right, I will throw them out directly Chu Rui light said a, direct showdown, ugliness said in the front. "Don''t worry, brother craftsmen. You''ll never throw them out." Ye Zifeng thief, cheap smile. "Well, tell me their ID and I''ll send the application." Chu Rui listened to the clouds, but did not ask."Well, their ID, one is Fengxi, the other is Fengling." Ye Zifeng''s voice came from the other end, which made Chu Rui on this side numb. Fengxi? Wind spirit? What''s wrong with NIMA? Is that a coincidence? "Are you sure that''s right?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. "Certainly. Yes? Do you know them, brother craftsmen? Hey, hey... " Ye Zifeng sent out a burst of laughter that men all know. He was very ambiguous. Chu Rui: Ignoring Ye Zifeng, who is obviously in love with Dang, Chu Rui directly opens the VIP card privilege and enters the names of Fengxi and Fengling. As long as they are in the Qinglong City, as long as they accept it, they can immediately send it to this VIP box. "Shua Shua..." Two rays of light sparkled at the door of the VIP box. Under the curious eyes of Qin Yue and others, Fengxi and Fengling appeared. "Ah, sister Liu and sister Lin, why are you here?" Seeing the two girls, sweet immediately jumped up and yelled. Since these two sisters are friends with Ye Zifeng, they must be familiar with Sasa, scattered flower rain, Tian''er and ye xiner. Watching a group of women say hello there, Chu Rui smiles in Qin Yue''s ambiguous eyes, and walks over to stand with her, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 404 It was not easy, and the group of women had finished the conversation. "I didn''t think we met again so soon." The wind spirit skilful come over, very lovely to Chu Rui said. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui touched his nose, and smiled faintly. "Don''t be so weak, linger." Phoenix cherish beautiful woman pulled a wind spirit from behind, then some apologized to look at Chu Rui, said: "sorry, this child has some mischievous. Thank you for letting us see the auction. " For this elegant girl, compared with Qin Yue, it has the charm of not only Qin Yue, but Qin Yue is more mature, like a ripe peach, but also like a seducing demon, just like a poison that can not be stopped. Although the Phoenix cherish beauty has the same elegant temperament as Qin Yue, but without that one can see a breath, she wants to swallow the most enchantment, she does not know whether it is born or what cool temperament, let her in the elegance of a bit more elegant temperament, just like fairy general. Qin Yue is a goblin that makes people feel like a man who can not eat it. Fengxi is a desire to conquer people, enough for any man to want to conquer her from body to heart, thus occupying her. Thanks to such a woman, Rao is determined by Chu Rui and can not help but have some other ideas. Especially when she sees her, she has the beautiful legs with incomparable length, round and smooth, and the black trousers. Under that temptation, Chu Rui did not immediately a burst of nosebleed out is very determined. Just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the voice below. "Ha ha, Hello, I am sorry for Li sando, who is the owner of the auction house. Thank you for coming to the audience. More than three auction houses are really brilliant. This is an auction held by the auction house. What is the auction item? It is confidential first. We can''t believe that everyone already knows what the axis is. Well, I won''t talk much about it. This auction is from the next to the auctioneer, next, let me introduce the rules of the auction. " Li Sanduo''s voice rang from below, and immediately attracted Chu Rui''s attention. The beauty nodded at the Phoenix, Chu Rui moved his eyes to the bottom. "The auction is divided into three stages - the first stage, the big auction; the second stage, the key auction; the third stage, the axis pressing auction There are 6736 items received in this auction. Because of the large number, if one by one auction, you will certainly delay your time. Therefore, the auction house decided to take two hours to carry out the first stage of the auction. You have a bidder around you. A brief menu will appear in front of you. You can search for the items you want. Here are 67113 items of gold equipment above green equipment for your choice. There are too many, you can''t finish reading them all. You just need to input the equipment you need and give a category. If you have this item, it will be displayed and you can bid. This is the first stage of the big auction, attention time, only two hours I don''t say much nonsense, everyone''s time is precious, so, now, start right now. " "Big auction? It''s very interesting. " Churui ha ha, immediately means that the special set for this auction system menu. I am interested in watching the various equipment and items floating through the menu. Those who can enter the auction, the 6000 items are all blue and silver is behind. More than 6000 blue suits and silver outfits are awesome. Generally, it''s absolutely impossible. It is absolutely the best goods to be qualified to enter the auction. However, for Chu Rui, blue silver for him, really no attraction. Besides the forbidden weapon from oxfork to explosion, there is also an epic equipment, the most frustrating night market gold level. Of course, special equipment like a powerful spider ring is not included in this list. Not to mention Chu Rui, even the women around him are all of the best goods. Although the grade is not very high, there are still many blue and white silver clothes, but they are not land stalled goods. Su Meimei, the lowest ranking female, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei, also brush copies with SASSA on the three days when Chu Rui is absent. They have been practicing level together. At present, they have been at level 25, and the equipment has been updated and replaced. For them at this stage, the level training is really too fast, after all, they are mixed with the masters, and the equipment demand is not so large. If you follow Chu Rui to practice level together, iron must be fast. There is no need to look for equipment that is just a very short transition. But, under this unprecedented auction, everyone''s interest has been raised. More than 6000 pieces of equipment give a sense of gold rush. See if you can find the gold you need most in a limited time. This feeling greatly stimulated the interest of players, and the enthusiasm was high. Even those who were originally directly running to build orders and advanced equipment, who despised blue and silver clothes, also raised interest. Looking at a nest of women constantly explore, excited chirping, Chu Rui bitterly laughed himself into the corner. This NIMA, the woman in shopping must not provoke, otherwise, will make you very tragic, especially in the time of the fun, especially.Sitting on the sofa, Chu Rui picked up the unknown fruit on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. While enjoying the sweet and smooth taste, he also opened the interface menu. He is also very interested in such auctions. Equipment or something, churui doesn''t need it. But other players, he is very interested. Enter "special equipment" in the search field, and the result is no! Shrugged, Chu Rui did not care. After all, special effect equipment like powerful spider silk ring is too rare. Sb will sell it only if it is not hidden, unless there is a very special situation. Continue typing! This time, Chu Rui input the "scroll formula", and immediately showed that there are more than ten pieces. Big life potion formula! Antidote formula! Scale armor drawing! Broken wind blade drawing! Seal card! All kinds of items, from potions and poisons, to armor drawings, weapons drawings, and then to the seal cards for sealing pets, can release magic engraved scrolls similar to Chu Rui''s original forbidden incantation level scroll - Tianhuo Huo Shi. There are also such scrolls. It''s really a hundred flowers in bloom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 405 Big life medicine, there are stores for sale, although this drawing is not generally everywhere, but also absolutely not rare. The purpose of refining this big life medicine is not to rush the skill proficiency of life, or to earn the difference. However, if the success rate is not high, it will be very tragic. I must have lost my grandmother''s home. As for the antidote formula, Chu Rui''s interest is slim, low-level stuff, the store has sales, and it is unnecessary to spend energy on this thing. As for the drawings of the scales and the windbreaker, the seal card and the magic scroll, Chu Rui was a little interested. The former can make him impact on his life skill proficiency, while the latter is a consumable, but it is very good. Just prepared to bid, but was surprised to find that he was penniless. This NIMA! Looking at his own assets with only a few silver coins, Chu Rui couldn''t help but stay on the spot. "What''s the matter, brother Chu?" Seeing Chu Rui was dazed there, Sumei Mei jumped over and asked. "What then..." Looking at the little Lori''s eyes, Chu Rui could not feel the awkward smile of his nose and said, "if you want to buy something, you will find that the gold coin is gone." "Gold coins?" Little loli blinked twice in a blink of his eyes, and then traded it to Chu Rui for 10 million gold coins. "Beauty. Where do you get so much money? " Chu Rui was shocked. He looked at the ten million gold coins on the trading column, and his eyes were wide eyed. "Dad gave me, he said it was pocket money, so I would buy it myself if I like it." Little loli words let Chu Rui instantly speechless, 10 million change money? Nima, the rich are different. "OK, these brother ChuChu borrowed you. They will return them to you when the auction is over." Chu Rui did not have a right attitude, and directly traded this 10 million from Sumei Mei. "Hum, who wants you to return." When Chu Rui said, Su Mei Mei pouted her mouth with displeasure. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui smiled, then he was stunned again, and said, "beautiful, your money has been given to me, how do you buy something?" Even if they know that Sumei Mei doesn''t buy anything, they are all experiencing the big auction of the auction. Girls, who doesn''t like to buy things. "There are others." Su Meimei smiles happily, showing a row of white jade teeth, and the appearance is very lovely. Looking at the millions of gold coins that Sumei Mei showed to himself, Chu Rui had no words in a moment. This girl, her father actually gave her 20 million change money. Wipe, rich people are different. Got 10 million, Chu Rui two words, directly in the value of several items on the auction amount. Then continue to look for, bored, browse casually, see if you can find good things. I see that more than 6000 items of equipment with the highest amount are actually a Crystal Butterfly Earring, only 2% of the magic attack. P is used a little bit, but it has been fired to a high price of more than 800000 yuan. This is more than 800 million RMB. Chu Rui couldn''t help but turn his eyes over. Looking down from the box, I saw that the women were crazy. Looking at a group of women in their box, they are also very interested. Even Qin Yue and Fengxi beautiful women are interested in appearance, which makes Chu Rui one of the first two big. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei called them, and each gave them 2 million gold coins, so that they could buy their favorite things. Although the relationship with Chu Rui is very close, but thinking of his age, Qin Yue always has a little heart knot in her heart. She was used to poor days, and she got 2 million RMB at once, and was a little overwhelmed and wanted to refuse, but she was afraid to speak when she saw Chu Rui''s eyes. On the contrary, chengxiaofei, although still stunned, but it is the big square to take. Watching the women are in the high-rise auction equipment, no one to see this. Chu Rui can not help but shoot Qin Yue that elastic buttock. Being attacked by Chu Rui, and in front of so many people, Qin Yue''s face immediately became red. After a quietly looking around, no one noticed this, he was relieved. She was charming and white. The charming style made Chu Rui feel hot and bloody, and he wanted to put the demon directly in the right way. In a slight flirtation with Qin Yue, by the way, the bid, auction of goods, two hours soon passed. Later, Chu Rui did not shoot anything. I don''t know what happened. All the people who participated in the auction were crazy. A broken scroll excluded 200000 yuan. This is a 200000 RMB. I can''t stand it. The seller at the auction is estimated to be laughing crazy. The first stage of the big auction is over, and the next is the play. Even if many people are still a little red faced with their favorite items, it is exciting, but it is really very exciting to expect the next key auction and the axis pressing auction. After a rest of about three minutes, it is also considered by Li Sanduo himself. But he didn''t think about it, but the three minute break was a big deal of discontent. Auction to like equipment players are naturally in the mood, want to continue to buy a lot of special. Those who have not been auctioned are very depressed, want to show up next. But at this time, the auction house did not act, knew it was in the rest time, but did not announce, the ghost knew how long it would rest. After three minutes, the people were really unbearable and started to get into a good mood.For these players to coax, some big men do not have the slightest antipathy, after all, their time is also very expensive, can save a little bit is a bit. The second is that they didn''t expect to see such a situation. "Well, after intense and fierce competition, the auction of more than 6000 equipment items has been completed, and none of them has been missed. Thank you for your support. Next, I will not talk nonsense and enter the second auction stage - key auction. There are 22 pieces of equipment in this auction. As for what they are, we will find out Well, the first item to be auctioned is the first one of the key auctions. Please look at the big screen Li San more than a finger, behind the big screen suddenly appeared the property introduction of auction items. Willow leaf whip: Gold level, weapon, attack 289-413, increases attack power by 10%, and attack range is 3 meters. After the enemy is attacked, it has a certain deceleration effect. Lasting 20 / 20, demand: physics profession! [additional] strength 10, agility 10 [passive effect] willow leaf blade: after attacking the enemy, it has a certain chance to cause tearing effect and continuously reduce the enemy''s HP! [active skill] willow leaf dance: it costs 500 MP to whip all enemies within 5 meters in front of you. Each enemy will cause at least two attack damage with a minimum damage of 150%! Cooling time 30 minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 406 "Wow..." I didn''t expect that the first piece of equipment for auction was gold equipment, and it was advanced. Although the whip weapons are not popular, there are so many talented people in China. Even the folding stool NIMA''s are played very smoothly. What''s more, whip is a kind of weapon originally? Chu Rui extreme eyes to see, found that a lot of players on the spot is the eyes shine, among them women play home more, looking at the willow leaf whip can not move their eyes. "I guess you have seen the attributes of the willow leaf whip. Although the whip weapons are not as popular as swords, they are extremely terrifying in the hands of the right experts. After consulting the seller''s opinion, the auction house will set the low price of the willow whip at 50000 gold coins, and bid no less than 1000 gold coins each time! Now, the auction begins! " Li said in a loud voice, holding the hammer in his hand. "Fifty thousand gold coins!" Li Sanduo''s words just dropped the tone, it was a player''s direct bid. "Fifty thousand!" "Fifty two thousand!" "I''ll give you 60000!" "MD, Lao Tzu 70000!" Soon, the scene was hot. Although a small weapon can sell tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of RMB, in this populous country of China, these equipment are extremely rare goods. Many players even have whiteboards. No money can''t buy, no luck can''t, what''s the way? Many people have money but can''t buy it. Who are the players with good equipment hiding? In this world, a good equipment is like a chicken with chivalrous courage. Who is willing to sell it with idiots? Of course, unless it''s a player who really doesn''t work or has a special reason to sell it. However, such a little bit is just a drop in the bucket for the huge player base. After the copy comes out, many players no longer worry that there is no place to practice. But the explosion rate is still the same. A copy of the same person brush more, the burst rate will gradually reduce, in the lower, to later basically no explosion equipment. Only boss will show some green clothes and even poor white board symbolically, which is really a tragedy. The first piece of equipment was not sold by many people. Although it is a very good gold equipment, it is a pity that there are not many people who can play with the whip, so they lack a lot of competitiveness. The final amount of achievement was 138000 gold coins, which made Chu Rui shake his head. If you take this thing out for sale, or it is an ordinary auction, 100000 will be the sky high. I didn''t expect that in this auction, it was forced to get nearly 40000 more. This is also because of the high gold content of the auction, many rich people have come. Like an ordinary auction, maybe there will be so many people coming here, but the gold content is definitely not as enough as it is today. No way. There are too many rich people here. saw the awesome first auction, and Li more than 3 hung a satisfactory smile on his lips. After a glance at the players who still have not finished bidding for the price, the players who have not bid but are still ready to go, and the big men who wait for the final conclusion quietly. Without any delay, Li Sanduo immediately released the second equipment. A rush of looting, in a group of rich people competing, each auction item has been sold a very high price, absolutely beyond their original value. Soon, 15 pieces were sold out. Among them, seven pieces were put in by Chu Rui, and the transaction volume was almost 1.5 million, which made him very happy. These equipment are relatively low-level, although the property is good, but only transitional equipment, so the value is not high. If Chu Rui took out the dragon ring to shoot these things, it would cost at least 10 million. "Well, congratulations to that friend for taking this armor of thorns. Now, the 17th item of this key auction, golden medicine tripod, please see the big screen Medicine tripod? Hearing Li Sanduo''s words, Chu Rui immediately put his eyes on the big screen. Golden medicine tripod: special items, medicine tripod, increase the success rate of refining medicine by 10%, and the production rate of elixir + 1. It is only effective for the following miraculous elixirs! Last 50 / 50! The brief attribute introduction, but let the vast majority of players in the hall breathe a stagnation, Chu Rui is also inevitable eyes shine. Now his medicine refining skill has almost reached the intermediate level. His previous production of a pile of rotten poison, combined with the ability to effectively poison and poison, makes him very effective in combat. This medicine tripod can increase the success rate of refining medicine by 10%, and the production rate of pills is + 1. Although it has no effect on spirit level pills or above, it is very good for players to refine intermediate pills. It is unnecessary to think about spirit level pills. (pills: primary pills, intermediate pills, advanced pills, miraculous pills, fairy pills, Shendan! It''s the same with potions!) "The gold medicine tripod has a low price of 100000 gold coins, and the bidding price must not be less than 10000 gold coins every time." Li Sanduo''s words silenced many people in the hall. The low price is 100000. That GRD seller is really cruel. I want to make a lot of money in this auction. It is awesome to say that this medicine is very powerful, and it can make the medicine refining process not only cause too much success but also waste too much. This is what every pharmacist training force would like to see. Unfortunately, this medicine tripod is one of NIMA''s, so it can only focus on training a pharmacist. For many people, the money is absolutely not a problem. But it''s not so easy to have an excellent chemist. Although it''s just an overdraft, this small amount of money is harmless."150000!" "160000!" "170000!" "180000!" "Half a million!" Just four people bid, a player to directly bid up to 500000 high price, the overwhelming majority of the people present. Because the man who is bidding is the hand of God! Although this medicine tripod is very rare, the price of 500000 yuan is absolutely reasonable. Of course, different people have different opinions. In the eyes of many people, it is not worth the price, but in the eyes of some few people, its value is far more than 500000. Chu Rui looked on coldly, but found that everyone in the hall did not bid. Now it''s a slight squint. "A million VIP from box one bid one million! Is there anything higher? " Li Sanduo''s voice made people in the whole auction suddenly exclaimed and looked at the hand of God standing in box 2. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 407 Standing outside box 2, the hand of God looked slightly bleak and looked at box 1 with the door closed. Although his face was plain and did not show anything strange, his heart was a different scene. From urination is regarded as the absolute center, the absolute protagonist training him, developed a pair of egotistical character. No matter what you do, you must be the first. In the game, although there is an opponent of Xingtian, he is very disdainful of this simple minded, well-developed limbs, who only relies on the shade of his ancestors and has the status and achievements of today. However, after the opening of "fortune", he knew what it means to have people outside of people and heaven outside. In this auction, the hand of God made people prepare for a long time. No matter how hard we tried, we couldn''t buy box 1. If it is said that this box No. 1 is not rented to the players, he is more balanced in his mind, but this is what Li Sanduo gave the players. The hand of God, which has been distorted by the "first", is very uncomfortable. He is very smart. The organizer of this auction is Li Sanduo, the NPC, but the main supporter is Chu Rui. Therefore, this box No. 1 must be him. For Chu Rui, the hand of God is not expected to provoke at this stage, try to pull together, can succeed is naturally good, can not succeed, at least not let Chu Rui dislike them. As long as we can develop peacefully and compete in the world at that time, what''s the matter with a mere crafty hand? It would be extremely unwise to fight hard now. Not to mention that many forces are eyeing covetously, if there is an accident, the strength has been lost and thus surpassed by others, it would be a tragedy. Didn''t you see that idiot in Xing Tian was so miserable? Just now, he was put into prison by the insidious man of the craftsmen. As a result, all the auctions could not be attended, and only his subordinates could participate. Looking at the bottom is looking at himself and box one eyes, God''s hand slightly some headache. According to his expectation, he did not intend to have a conflict with Chu Rui, but at the moment he ran into it again. If you bid, there will be friction with Chu Rui. Even if it is not so big as to fight with death, it can be seen from the experience of Xing Tian. This crafty hand is definitely a kind of maniac. If he stares at it, he has to wait for bad luck. However, if he didn''t ask for a price, wouldn''t he look very counselled in front of so many people? Where does this put his face? Even if he didn''t mean that, he wanted to see a lot of jokes about him. If he wanted to publicize it casually, there were a lot of things about three people becoming tigers. "One hundred and ten thousand!" Just as the hand of God was in a dilemma, another voice of bidding appeared. The hand of God suddenly gave a deep sigh of relief. When he scanned his eyes, he saw that the bidding man was a player with a mask and a black robe. Seeing him, the eyes of God''s hand suddenly showed a look of appreciation. This player is the trust he put into the auction house. I didn''t expect to be so tactful that he resolved this embarrassing situation. "Two million!" Glancing at the bidding player, he took a look at the hand. At this time, he dared to confront box 1 and the hand of God. He was either in trouble or in trouble. If there is a problem, it is estimated that the person has not reached that degree of brain damage, then there is a problem. As for what is the problem, Chu Rui more or less guessed some, but it is too lazy to ponder. Keep bidding! Two million? People who hear this price can''t help but feel dizzy. Which loser is NIMA? Don''t you treat money as money? A lot of people who can''t use the medicine tripod have even started to scold. Can a broken tripod sell two million RMB? Does NIMA have a sense of God? At the price of two million yuan, the hand of God did not speak and no longer bid, and the black robed man naturally did not say anything. Although many of you are very interested in this medicine tripod, the price of two million yuan makes them stay away. This NIMA''s is too ridiculous. Li Sanduo called three times in a row. No one offered. With a hammer, the golden medicine cauldron suddenly became something of churui. After deducting two million gold coins from the backpack, the gold medicine tripod appeared directly in Chu Rui''s backpack. This is the rule of this auction. In case someone auctions too many items, it will lead to a shortage of gold coins, which will lead to the embarrassing situation. Therefore, every time you shoot a piece, you will immediately hand over. In any case, there is a system, but it will not make mistakes. As a result, a lot of people who want to shoot the things that press the axle have to be careful. In fact, Chu Rui also wanted to auction Jianbang order first to see who the flowers fell. Naturally, the competition was incomparably fierce. After the auction of Jianbang order, those who did not get the auction also had no worries, so they could freely compete for other equipment items. However, the plan is Li Sanduo, and Chu Rui doesn''t interrupt much. What''s more, these two days, he was trapped in a very Yin place and could not escape at all. The gold medicine tripod was auctioned out, and Li Sanduo did not gasp, and immediately started the next one. The next thing is Chu Rui''s dark gold level equipment, which is very good, causing a lot of people''s looting. Half an hour later, the last piece of equipment for the auction came out. King Kong Giant sword: epic, two handed sword, attack 650-1020, critical hit 20%, repel, knock down, strike fly probability increased by 30%, 50% chance to cause heavy blow effect, 10% chance to cause disabled effect, need: Warrior, knight, strength value 350 points, lasting 50 / 50.[additional] power 50 [passive effect] critical hit: in an attack, there is a certain probability of causing 150% of the strength of the hit effect. The greater the user''s strength, the greater the trigger probability. [active skill] Vajra Rage: it costs 500 MP to attack a single player, causing at least 300% damage. The greater the user''s power, the higher the damage. Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] Vajra sword Qi: it costs 800 MP and accumulates strength for one second. It can cut three sword Qi within five meters ahead. The enemy touched by the sword Qi will be hurt. The first contact is 500%, the second is 400%, the third is 300%, and so on. Only players with strength over 500 can use this skill. Cooling time 1 hour! [introduction] the magic weapons forged by the unknown able men in ancient times were forged with diamond, obsidian and many other precious hard materials in the lava fire for 9981 days. After continuous beating and running in for 77-49 days, the King Kong sword representing power was formed. It is said that at the beginning, there were warriors with natural divine power to cross the continent and defeat the strong enemy. After the war between gods and demons, the magic soldier lost his way and disappeared. "Hiss..." Seeing the introduction of the equipment properties displayed on the screen, all the people on the scene could not help but breathe more air-conditioning. Many players were even more excited and stood up directly. They looked at the elegant and shining golden sword on the screen, and their saliva flowed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 408 Epic class equipment, this NIMA, all the people present are TMD stunned. Although the publicity of the auction house a few days ago knew that there were building orders and several high-level equipment auctions, it is expected that it is the top secret gold level. In this green mainstream, equipped with gold equipment is big brother''s era, a dark gold level equipment is really very good. Epic? Oh, forget it! Look at who has epic gear on the equipment rankings? In addition to the devils, which are the most powerful forces in China - the glory of God and the killing of God, the two big mercenary regiments have only one, which is not the result of spending a lot of human and financial resources to kill potential boss and the outbreak of dog dung. Ordinary players, let alone have, want to see almost no chance. The equipment ranking list is constantly updated, but at this stage, there is not much change. Row in the top, are still those, but the peach wood short stick is not know who the flowers fall, from the hands of the crafty hands easy to go out. The King Kong sword, as everyone knows, belongs to the craftsmen. Such equipment, craftsmen are willing to sell him? This has puzzled many people. However, the thought that the more precious first piece of Jianbang made the craftsmen sell, the epic sword was not so shocking. The maximum attack limit is more than 1000. One vicious passive effect, two powerful active skills, and a single group are extremely powerful. With those effects and the bonus of up to 50 points of strength, it''s really terrifying. This King Kong sword is also worthy of the name of epic equipment. If a warrior or knight gets it, even if it is a meat shield, it will definitely stand out from the embarrassing situation that pure meat can only resist monsters and become the main DPS. A lot of equipment, the most important thing is not how powerful the attack is, but how effective it is. This King Kong sword has incomparable effects in flying, knocking down and repelling. It can most effectively disrupt the rhythm of the enemy. It is extremely sharp, whether it is killing people in a group or doing boss work together. this golden Kong sword is awesome. It doesn''t need grades, and there is no such restriction. But it needs three hundred and fifty strength and it is a tragedy for many people. Nowadays, the level of high-end players is almost at level 33, and the highest mysterious wizard has reached level 36, which is extremely terrifying. Players of level 33, even if they have all-out soldiers with strength bonus at each level, if they don''t have the equipment and props to increase their strength, it''s very difficult to have 350 points of strength. However, most of the people sitting here are elite players or rich owners. What they are afraid of is that they are not equipped. As for restrictions, they can just smash this thing with money. The strength of 350 points is not much, but less. Most of the soldiers and players on the scene can be equipped with the same equipment. However, if the knight players want this sword, they are forced to do so. "I don''t want to talk about this King Kong sword. People who understand its value should know how powerful it will be to have such a magic weapon. The attack power is so high that you can cut down any monster without any effort. In the face of a difficult opponent, this repulse, fly, knock down effect, absolutely can let you have the advantage. What''s more, the passive effects and active skills attached to the Vajra sword will be unfavourable no matter who owns it, whether it''s single or group P. What''s more, it''s not only the power of its power, but also its appearance. Epic level magic soldiers, just with is a kind of honor, it is the symbol of identity. Before the battle, this big sword, which emits golden light, is cold and sharp. It can guarantee that your enemy will be afraid of three points before fighting Now, the second stage of the auction will focus on the last piece of equipment to be auctioned! King Kong Giant sword, starting price, one million, each time the price increase must not be less than 10000! " Li Sanduo''s cunning master clearly said that I don''t want to say more. However, the following is a statement of the advantages of this King Kong sword. Moreover, he slyly used the incomparable brilliance of the King Kong sword and the hissing head of epic weapons to arouse the interest of these rich masters. At this moment, it is estimated that it is impossible to compete without a bloody battle. Reserve price, one million! Hearing this number, many people frowned on the spot. Not all the people who can enter the auction are those with great power or rich childe. There are still many ordinary players who grab tickets at the beginning of the auction. They are not willing to sell their tickets and want to come in and have a look. After auctioning so many items, I was shocked by the transaction amount. None of the equipment to be auctioned is less than 100000. At the present stage, an ordinary white-collar worker is only 5000 or 6000 yuan, and those college students who have just gone out of society to polish themselves are unbearable. Even hundreds of yuan are paid in the internship stage. A month, hundreds, more than 1000 pieces, but here a virtual equipment is more than 100000, this is what a mockery. Those shocks were not counted, but now there is a strong medicine. The reserve price of a piece of equipment is one million. It made them straight away. Not only in China, but in many places, the poorer the poor, the richer the rich. Many people may just have enough food and clothing to work till night, while many people live a luxurious life every day, driving tens of millions of luxury cars, living in hundreds of millions of villas, eating millions at a meal, wrapping up a woman, and spending millions a month. The gap is so big!Many people say that everyone is equal, as long as they are willing to work hard, they will never be worse than others. That''s NIMA''s trick! Everyone knows that this sentence is pure bullshit. Are the children of a rich man equal to that of a migrant worker? make fun of! Different congenital conditions and different environments determine everything, but most of them have already decided. He may not earn ten years of money, in the eyes of others is a meal of money, this is how people are unwilling. However, there is no way to change the world, at least not in a short time. Perhaps it is seen more, those who are unbalanced in the heart, that is, for a while, it is calming down the mood. "A million!" "1.1 million!" "1.5 million!" Soon, the price of King Kong sword was fried to 3 million. This price has eliminated half of the competitors, but there are still at least 20 players are still bidding, in many players gaped, staged a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 409 Epic level equipment can really attract a lot of people. Those players who knew they couldn''t snatch the order directly gave up the thing and aimed at the King Kong sword. If you can win the King Kong sword, you can not only show your face in the equipment ranking list, but also challenge the more powerful boss and bring out better equipment. At that time, whether it is sold or used by yourself, it will be a good deal. Now the players are not worried about boss, because the copy of boss is unlimited, the key is to see whether you can brush the past. The hard copies haven''t been challenged yet. The special copy of purgatory level is Chu Rui''s original challenge (the lost mine cave). The player of level 10 has been given by the player of America and the player of level 20 has not broken through. The special copy of level 30, ha ha, come on, level 40, no player has been able to reach that level. Chu Rui stood in the box window with a cup of red ball, looking at the increasingly hot atmosphere of the hall, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a smile. Fight, the more fierce you fight, the greater the profit of Laozi. Looking at the price of King Kong''s giant sword directly soared over five million, Chu Rui''s mouth was about to laugh to the ear root son. It can''t be blamed for his indifference. The main reason is that he is so poor now. In the past, the unfortunate child was more than 30 million, but all of them were blackened by the system under the soul burial pit. They bought chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep to the white bearded old man. I thought that I didn''t have any money to eat a meal just now. If ye Zifeng didn''t come to rescue him, he would have been thrown into prison directly because of eating overlord''s meal. If the well-known craftsmen because of this reason and into the prison, he Chu Rui can directly find a crack in their own drilling, later do not come out to mix. Although he knew that his auction equipment can bring him a lot of income, but Chu Rui did not expect to be so rich. Looking at the players fighting for the red face and thick neck below, Chu Rui can''t help feeling a sentence, NIMA, the rich people of China, really tnnd! "Eight million!" A rough voice suddenly started, will be a hundred million million increase in the price of a sudden to a jump. This NIMA, which son of a bitch raised the price from more than 500 in case to 8 million? The crowd turned around and glared at the sound source, but when they saw the voice owner, they had to counsel again. Iron Eagle, ranking seventh! Although the iron and blood mercenary regiment established by him is inferior to the glory and killing of gods, it is also a first-class force, among which there are tens of thousands of regiments with strong strength. This Sima is a warrior. Naturally, he is extremely crazy about the King Kong sword. When he looks at the displayed King Kong sword, TMD almost doesn''t drool. Although this guy looks rough, but the mind is very delicate. He must be very clear that he would not get the first piece of gang building, so he turned to the King Kong sword. Although he has the strength to compete for this order, what if he gets it? He is not like the hand of God and the heaven of God. He has the support of a terrible economy behind him. Although he has good enterprises, it is impossible to consume these two giants. If the hand of God and Xing Tian get the order to build a gang and get the name of the first gang, many people will be open to it. However, if he gets it, the first-class forces and even the second-class forces like him will not be able to get along with him. In order not to become the target of public criticism, he did not plan to build a gang order. "Ten million!" The maple leaf in autumn, that is, ye Zifeng, also wants this big sword very much. Although the child took the route of Min Zhan, he couldn''t help seeing the big sword and broke the ground. If you can get it, this guy must transform into a big fight. "Twelve million!" The No.6 carefree prodigal in the ranking list also stepped in, which made many people very puzzled. One of NIMA''s archers robbed the sword of dry hair. Didn''t you smoke it? "Fifteen million!" Chixiao, the ninth in the ranking list, offers a price with a cold face, which makes people beat. Another Bowman from NIMA is making trouble. The soldiers frowned, but said nothing. This is an auction. As long as someone has money to bid, what can you do? What''s more, it''s not for auction, and it won''t be used by friends? Anyone who gets this sword will have very strong power, which is of great help to the team. "20 million!" The hand of God is also a warrior. Naturally, he is very interested in this King Kong sword. Although this guy has an epic weapon of the scepter of divinity, the King Kong sword is really a good thing, and he doesn''t want to let it go. Seeing the hand of God, many big men could not help but frown. Although some fear, but it is absolutely not afraid. Although the hand of God is better than them, they are not allowed to exist. If you want to beat them, even the hand of God has to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. There is not much chance for Jianbang to rob, but this King Kong sword can never be allowed. "21 million!" Shenyu, the summoner is here to step in. "22 million!" Maple leaves in autumn. "23 million!" Iron Eagle. "24 million!" A carefree prodigal. "Twenty five million!" Chixiao. "Thirty million!" God Hand. A large number of big men fiercely bid, and soon the price of King Kong sword was directly raised to 35 million. This price is very good for an epic weapon. Although the King Kong sword is very strong, it is only a transitional equipment, although the transition period may be long. 35 million? Hearing the price of ordinary players are all wide eyed, watching live video outside the player is also a drop in the eye. A piece of equipment, auction price as high as 35 million? This NIMA has not been closed yet, and the price is still soaring. Many players who see this scene want to shout directly: I grass NIMA! A lot of foreign players who watch the broadcast have been scolded by "fuckyou". "36 million!" Maple leaves in autumn. "Thirty seven million!" Iron Eagle. "Thirty eight million!" A carefree prodigal. "40 million!" God Hand. These people, crazy! Looking at a group of faces or forced or sincere indifferent people, whether in the auction or watching the live broadcast outside, the heart can not help crying. One piece of equipment, 40 million? Is this world crazy? Without waiting for these people to scold these black sheep in their hearts, a cold voice instantly silenced them all. They were as if they had been given the body immobilization method, as if they were numb! "Fifty million!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 410 "Fifty million!" The cold voice spread all over the auction hall and the whole world by live broadcast. 50 million? All the corners of the mouth were twitching. The Chinese people all scold in the heart, this NIMA group of corrupt losers! If it is used to invest in the hope project, how much meaning should it have! Foreigners in the heart of endless emotion, this NIMA Chinese really rich, a lot of money to throw down, even eyes do not blink, the sincerity is so strong to violence. At this time, a lot of people are scolding, and some people are watching with cold eyes. They don''t know what the mood of those big men in the bureau is. However, there are two people who are going to laugh to the top, one is Li Sanduo, the other is Chu Rui. Originally, this King Kong sword was auctioned in the normal procedure, but it was only 20 million yuan at most. However, he still met the kind of extremely rich upstarts. In addition to the role of the King Kong sword, there are also a group of people fighting for face. Fifty million. Chu Rui, who had previously been destitute and was in debt (Su Meimei''s 10 million), suddenly became rich. Who has the courage to raise the price by 10 million? Chu Rui looked directly at the cold voice. It''s a woman''s voice. I believe it''s all in the VIP box. But the woman is sitting in the VIP seat in the hall, similar to the kind of small box. A circle can accommodate up to ten people. She is the only one there. Looking at the woman in front of her, Chu Rui has a very familiar feeling. He could tell where he had seen the woman, but he could not remember. With his memory, no matter who he is, as long as he has met once, he will never forget. But now I can''t remember. It''s really incredible. Squinting carefully for a while, Chu Rui''s eyes fell on her crystal clear jade ear, and saw a beautiful eardrop. Suddenly, she was shocked and thought of it. This woman was the one who saw her outside the hall of MAGE transfer in taga city after he was transferred. At that time, he was still feeling that if he was a little slow, maybe the first job transfer honor would be robbed by this woman. At that time, he was forced to be offline because of the system update caused by his first job transfer. As a result, he was unable to contact this woman. When he went online, he had already lost his trace. He has been conjecturing that the woman is the second in the ranking list. Oh, now she is the number one mysterious magician. Now that I see her, why don''t you find out? A sky eye opens, the distance of 30 meters is almost the limit, but it does not exceed the boundary. What''s the situation? Looking at the information from the sky eye, Chu Rui was stunned on the spot. What is NIMA? Undetectable? Are you kidding? This is the eye of heaven. It''s not the detective skill of the common people. Chu Rui was shocked! During his astonishment, the masked woman who had been sitting there like an iceberg glanced at his side with cold eyes, which made Chu Rui feel as if his eyes had directly penetrated into the box door, and his heart could not help shaking. "50 million, do you have any offers?" Good heart let stay for a moment of Li Sanduo instant reaction over, red face began to roar. The scene was silent. God''s hand, carefree prodigal son, Iron-blooded eagle, maple leaf in autumn, Chixiao and other big men all kept silent. "Five thousand a time, fifty thousand two times, fifty-three times! Fifty million, deal! " Slowly called three times, but see no one in the bid. Li Sanduo decisively knocked the hammer in his hand. In any case, the transaction amount of 50 million yuan is a sky high price. He is excited, but also a little distressed. 50 million yuan. How much is the tax due to such a large transaction volume? However, he agreed to Chu Rui. This time, Chu Rui did not charge any money for the equipment and articles auctioned by Chu Rui. Instead, he offered to help him pay taxes to the holy emperor. After all, he was an extremely successful businessman, and he soon put down his idea. The impact of this auction on him is not comparable to this small profit. Let alone his ticket income and so on to earn a big ticket, even if it is really owed to Chu Rui tax, he is also willing. After this auction, he will completely suppress the other three auction houses and become the absolute auction leader of Qinglong city. If he develops again, he may become the first brother of the auction house of the whole holy dragon Dynasty. With the hammer knocked down, the auction of the King Kong sword came to an end. Seeing the atmosphere of the scene was depressed, Li did not do anything to ease it. He knew that this was a buffer period and an adaptation period. Many people on the scene needed to slowly recover from the fierce competition and the terrible price. And he, also because of the auction and some thirsty, although the interest is not high, but still feel a little tired. Now, it''s time to take a break. After about 10 minutes, the relief was almost relieved and the rest was almost good. Li Sanduo directly announced the beginning of the third link. "After two rounds of wonderful competition, the 6736 pieces of equipment items prepared for this auction also sold 6735 pieces, and none of them failed. Now, it''s the end of the auction. The third stage - the closing auction. This final item is also the last one. I believe everyone knows what it is. It represents honor, statement, pride and status. With it, you can have your own station, collect troops and horses, and achieve hegemony. With it, you can become a overlord and compete in the world. With it, you will be worshipped by countless people, followed by countless people, climb to the top, overlooking the world. It is the first step of dream and the first step forward Next, we will auction the last auction product of this time, Jianbang order! "Li Sanduo''s voice and emotion made all the people present excited. With a wave of his big hand, a beautiful NPC beauty came out with a gold plate made of pure gold. "Shua..." Li Sanduo''s hand was lifted fiercely, and the red cloth that was put on the auction platform was opened, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain which was built by the order. A dark brand has nothing to show off. Under the illumination of magic lights, it appears to be extremely bright. On it, a seal character "Jian" written in dragon flying and Phoenix dancing makes countless players dazzled. This is the key to the door of their dreams, and the most important stepping stone for them to reach the peak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 411 "Below, the auction begins, the bottom price is 3 million, and the price increase at each time shall not be less than 100000!" Li Sanduo''s heavy voice sounded, announced the auction began, immediately let the hall momentum for one of the condensation, but no one called the price. Ten seconds! Twenty seconds! Thirty seconds! One minute! A whole minute passed, no one called for the price, everyone held their breath, just stared at the building order, which was shining deep and deep, and no one spoke. "What? Why nobody talks! " Knowing that the building order was auctioned by churui, Su Meimei and several nines were in a hurry to see this situation. "Rest assured, anything can be streaming, but this thing, will never flow." Chu Rui smiled quietly, gently sipped a sip of red wine, not in the heart. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, she looked at his indifferent look, and Su Meimei''s hearts were slightly lowered, but she was still tangled with jade hands, and looked at the hall with a very quiet and strange atmosphere. Frown slightly, see this situation of Li Sanduo heart clatter, but there is no slightest worry. As a businessman, I''m afraid no one knows more about the importance of a commodity than he does. Will the guild order be streaming? He didn''t believe it when he was killed. Just now a giant sword of King Kong has been auctioned for 50 million yuan. And Jianbang order, ha ha! "Since we are not interested in this group, I am sorry, I have to announce it to be streaming..." Li Sanduo said quietly, raising the auction mallet and preparing to knock down, announced that the construction of the gang to make streaming. But, without waiting for him to knock down, the whole auction hall suddenly began to boil like oil. "No, don''t knock. I''ll give three million! " Looking at Li Sanduo''s hammer falling, a player who can''t bear jumped up and shouted. He made a good start in such a bid, which made those players who had endured for a long time to start bidding competition. With the increase of 100000.2 million, the price suddenly rose to 5 million. A group of slightly influential third class forces are constantly pushing up the price of the construction order, while those big guys are sitting in the position, the grain silk does not move. One by one, if the water, can not see the slightest of joy. So, it took about three minutes. The price was only hard to reach eight million. "Ten million!" It is impossible for someone to bear such a drag. A player with a badge of the killing mercenary group said. Seeing this to give people, Chu Rui can not help but show a smile. This person, it is estimated that he is also a criminal family, and he is a counselor like figure, like a dog head. The top 10 players of the prison, such as the criminal day and the dog head army and the killing God, were put into prison by him, which made it impossible to participate in the auction, and only let the man fill the door. Before, he had never made a hand in the face of King Kong sword. After all, he had his epic weapon, the axe of torture. And his state, presumably, is to build this help to prepare. At this time, I saw the progress so slow, and suddenly risked offending those who were second and third-class forces, and they also forced to make a price. It takes about 30 minutes to transfer money from reality to the game world. However, it was not long since the prison was jailed and they could not contact the outside, which led to the news that it was too late for them to change their strategy. At present, they had to take the gold coins they had prepared to attend the auction. Other forces can transfer gold coins in at an effective pace, but he can''t. So he was the most anxious. So, I can''t wait to shout for the price. Although a counselor, many big guys have not put in the eyes. But this man always represents the killing of God. He called the price, and those who didn''t want to delay the time were also welcome. "Fifteen million!" Maple leaves in autumn. "18 million!" Iron blood eagle. "20 million!" Free of the devil. "30 million!" God Hand. "Thirty million!" The sky is red. "50 million!" Mysterious sorcerer. "Wow..." At once, the price of the building gang was raised to 50 million. Suddenly, the whole meeting room suddenly made the big guys frown. If there is no one to the look of the color, the still cold masked woman looked at the past, the look was a little cold. This woman not only stirred the Yellow King Kong Giant sword, but did not expect to even build a help order to insert a foot. Women who can afford such a price think a lot, but no one is in line with the woman in front of them. There is such a strong woman, this huge and face change, is absolutely not ordinary people. No one can offend anyone by the way of 2B without knowing the true and effective information. At present, all people also only endure the feeling of violence in their hearts, continue to bid! "Fifty million!" Free of the devil. "Five million!" The spokesman for killing gods. "58 million!" God is the king. "60 million!" Iron blood eagle. "65 million!" Maple leaves in autumn. "80 million!" Mysterious sorcerer."Wow..." The mysterious female magician raised the price again greatly, and directly soared to the height of 80 million, which caused another uproar of the air-conditioning sound on the scene. All the people are staring at the box or VIP seat of many big brother class characters, the expression on the face is in addition to stupefied. This group of people, simply do not take money at present! A shabby brand, NIMA''s got 80 million directly! 80 million. What''s the price? It''s enough money for a family to live in luxury for generations. Looking at the competition is more and more intense, more and more fierce God of wealth, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but open. Open the money list, his face smile is more intense. No.1 in the list of money??? , own gold coin: 167 million! (according to the standard of millions, the odd will not be added) second place: hand of God, with gold coins: 121 million! The third place: suanweise (on behalf of Xingtian, on behalf of the person who killed God), with gold: 100 million! No. 4: carefree prodigal son, with gold coin: 99 million! Fifth place: Iron Eagle, with gold: 93 million! Sixth place: Chixiao, with gold: 90 million! Seventh: maple leaves in autumn, with gold: 86 million! Eighth: Shenyu, gold coin: 73 million! No. 9: Xingtian, with gold: 38 million! No. 10: Monroe clothing, with gold coins: 21 million! "100 million!" The hand of God looked gloomy. Although there was no sign of anger, everyone could see that the anger in his heart was not small at the moment. The deep voice in the auction hall concussion and rise, only two words, but no less than a nuclear bomb explosion, the explosion of all people are crooked mouth and eye. Looking at the big men with heavy faces in front of them, all of them were stunned, and they couldn''t help scolding -- these people are all NIMA''s madmen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 412 "100 million, the friends in VIP box 2 have bid for 100 million. Who else is higher?" Li Sanduo''s voice began to tremble. I didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, however, the price of the three million base price items directly soared to 100 million. Even if he is a big businessman, this number is not common. Since he was an auction house, there has been nothing worth more than 100 million yuan. Today, he finally met it. The reason why Li San duo got involved in the auction business was that he attached great importance to the huge profits it made, and secondly, he preferred this line. It can be seen that the auction was personally presided over by such a big boss as him. The auction of thousands of pieces at a time, the final items soared to more than 100 million, which is a great honor for an auctioneer. "10.2 million!" Can''t help but bite the teeth to cry hard, only add 200000. It''s not that killing God doesn''t have money, and it''s not that killing God refuses to take money. Originally, it was expected to be auctioned by torture. If the money is not enough, it can only be transferred from the real world. However, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Xingtian and several confidants were all put into prison. This disrupted all the plans for the sale of God killing. As a last resort, they had no choice but to participate in the auction with the development funds of killing gods. 100 million, which is the total fund for the development of killing God, and the 200000 yuan is his own. Although he expected that there would be a fierce competition in the auction, so he did not buy anything and kept his money to compete for the order of building a gang. However, the intensity of the competition was far beyond his expectation. The 100 million yuan was not enough. Wipe, what does 100 million represent? It means that if you change a hundred yuan bill, you can bury an adult directly. Regardless of those super rich, the world''s richest and so on, with tens of billions of worth and hundreds of billions of real liquidity, the money they can take out is only one tenth, or even less. For the purpose of this order, many people did not have the situation of smashing and selling iron, but they definitely took away the maximum working capital. The reason is very simple. The order of building a gang is 50 level gold boss, which has a chance to break out. What era is it now? Level 50, that''s too far away! The highest level is no more than thirty-six! Even if those powerful people organize people to kill boss, however, level 50 is a watershed, strength will be greatly improved, and there is a qualitative leap, it is not so easy to surpass. If it''s gold boss, then it''s easier to pile up with people. But dark gold boss, even epic boss, it will not be so simple. What''s more, are these boss what you want to meet? Wild boss is no less difficult to find than in Rb that country to find a place over 15 years old NV. If there is no hidden task, to hide the map, or to open up the advanced map, it is basically impossible to meet a good boss. Even if I met boss, I don''t know how many times I''ve been pushed down. I''ve got a silver suit. I think RP is quite hard. Many people want to say that FB, indeed, high difficulty copies, such as abyss, even purgatory level copies, that experience value, that burst rate, simply needless to say. Unfortunately, the conditions for entering such copies are quite harsh, not to mention that the monsters inside are tough enough to cope with. When you meet boss, it''s a tragedy. There''s a total of ten people in NIMA. If you go and do the boss strengthened because of the difficulty of copy, you can see if you have the ability. It is estimated that there is not even 1% chance of a gold boss with a level 50 gold boss breaking out. It is really impossible. However, the challenge is higher, and we can''t find it at all. We don''t know how much manpower and material resources have been wasted to push it, but the explosion rate is still appalling. There is boss in the copy, but can you kill it? If the boss is above level 50, that is, after three turns, the order of building a guild will be issued. Therefore, at least a copy of level 40, dark temple, will be required. The ultimate boss of purgatory level difficulty can reach this standard. This is also the highest copy that players can enter. Let''s wait until they reach level 40. It can be seen how precious this building order is. The original value of the order of building a gang is indescribable. What''s more, it is the first piece. What''s more, this order still appears at such an impossible time, which makes its value infinitely higher. If anyone has this order, he will not only get the reputation of China''s first gang, but also the world''s No.1 guild in "Tianyun". Moreover, he will lead others in the development of the guild. When others follow the rules and make the second order, the owner of the first order doesn''t know how well it has developed. To say nothing else, most of the elites have already flowed to it, and later gangs can only eat scraps. There are many factors that influence the development of a force. This preemption is absolutely one of the most important factors, absolutely! One hundred million RMB is not a lot of money for many rich people in China. However, the auction of a virtual object for investment, this risk is still very big. After all, the building order of the auction can really make it seize the opportunity, but the investment in the early stage is a bottomless hole. If something happens during this period, everything will be lost. Many people''s assets may be very high, but assets do not represent the funds that they can take out. If there is no liquidity, then no matter how big the power is, it is in danger.At the auction, most people have given up. Because, it''s beyond their bottom line. Face is very important, but it is not as important as your own life. At this time, if you are arrogant and lose a lot of working capital, even if the guild is established, there is no money to talk about development. It is more likely that the opponent will seize the opportunity and break into the land of eternal disaster. So, a lot of people stopped, looking at those who have capital to fight hard there. "105 million!" The hand of God glanced at Suan wucai faintly. For him, the hand of God still knew it. He was a good counselor. The hand of God naturally knew that this man was at the end of being forced. Even if he added another 100000 yuan, he would be crushed, but he still did not humiliate him. After all, this guy represents killing God and punishing heaven. Moreover, in front of so many people, he can not leave such an image to discredit himself. "110 million!" Now the only one who can challenge the hand of God is the mysterious magician. "115 million!" The hand of God frowned slightly and continued to bid. Hearing the cry of the hand of God, the mysterious witch mage frowned slightly and kept silent. When everyone thought she was going to give up, suddenly, her black eyebrow was raised, and her cold voice instantly shocked the whole audience - "100 million Fifty million! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 413 "100 million Fifty million! " Not only the people in the auction hall, but also Chu Rui, who was excited to watch several gods of wealth fighting each other, could not help but twitch. Is that woman crazy? 150 million! The people in the auction hall felt their heart suddenly and violently, and had a feeling of throbbing pain. Looking at the gloomy hand of God, and at the mysterious woman with veil and no expression, everyone had nothing to say. Numb by the blow, what else can you say? You can make as much as you want. NIMA''s group of pit goods don''t regard money as money. What else can the black sheep say? condemn both in speech and in writing? There''s a haircut! It''s none of your business whether someone else''s money is defeated by your own family or anything else. Do you think it''s useful? Hearing the woman''s cry, the face of God''s hand turned white. He was always happy and angry, but he showed his anger for the first time in front of so many people. He frowned and looked straight ahead. His eyes were empty and lost. However, only those who were close could see the anger in his deep eyes. There are more than 120 million gold coins in the hand of God. The mysterious woman asked 150 million gold coins when she opened her mouth. Basically speaking, it was a death row and killed him to death. As the leader of the game industry in China, you can lose, but you can''t lose. If he is angry now, the image that was once said to be erected will be completely destroyed. People will say he can''t afford to lose. Although the woman was a little hateful, she was a fair auction without any tricks. What excuse does his hand of God have to be angry? Even if he was dissatisfied and wanted to tear up the woman, the hand of God had to restrain his temper and calm down. For so many years, the hand of God has been supported by the forces behind him. With his own efforts and means, the hand of God has gradually gained its status today and gradually has a team as big as the glory of God. For him, the importance of the order is absolutely beyond doubt. If he gets the order of building a guild which should not appear at this moment, then his glory of God will become absolute No1 of China. Finally, the annoying Xing Tian was run out and could not participate in the auction. Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed, which was even more difficult than Xingtian. The hand of God is not an idiot. Naturally, he also looked at the list of money and saw the assets of more than 160 million million, which made him feel helpless. This money belongs to a magician, and it''s a magician who hides his ID. This has to make people think of the mysterious magician who is the number one in the ranking list after the trickster was run for some reason. Although there is no evidence, in the eyes of the hand of God, these two are one, that is the woman. "150 million, 150 million, 150 million. Is there anything higher, anything higher?" Li Sanduo''s voice was trembling. Rao, who was used to the big waves, was frightened to hear the price. Hearing Li Sanduo''s words, the whole auction house was silent. You''re kidding NIMA. It''s 150 million. Is there anything higher? Only a fool will bid higher. Although this construction is immeasurable, no one wants to make such a large venture capital investment. To be the first gang is destined to be the target of public criticism. They also ask themselves about the ability to protect themselves. What''s more, 150 million, who has so much money now? "150 million, once!" See no one to continue bidding, Li San duo can not help but start to enter the end of the auction. "150 million, twice! Is there anything higher? " Even though he knew that it was impossible to have a higher one, he could not help but cry. Seeing that the venue was still silent, all of them were staring at the hammer in his hand, waiting for it to fall. Li San duo sighed slightly in his heart and cried out - "150 million, three times! It''s going to be... " "I''ll give you 170 million!" Just as Li santuo was about to call "deal", the hammer in his hand was also ready to knock down. A deep voice sounded and shocked the audience. Hearing the offer, Li Sanduo swallowed the words back to his mouth in an instant, and then his hand also came to a sudden brake and stopped at the moment when he was about to knock down. All the people, including Li Yuanrui, are calling out to others! "What''s the matter? Does he have that much money? The punishment for malicious bidding is very serious. " See is the hand of God offer, in Chu Rui around a number of beautiful women also can''t help but stare big eyes. How many assets does the hand of God have. "No, you''re looking at the money charts!" Chu Rui opened the money list, looked at the amount of money on the list, could not help but smile. No.1 in the list of money the hand of God, with gold coins: 220 million! Second place:??? , own gold coin: 167 million! Third place: Chixiao, gold coin: 190 million! The fourth place: the free prodigal son, has the gold coin: 139 million! Fifth place: Iron Eagle, with gold: 123 million!Sixth: No. 1, gold coin: 100 million! Seventh place: autumn maple leaf, with gold coins: 86 million! Eighth: God Yu, gold coins: 73 million! Ninth: torture, gold coins: 38 million! 10th place: Monroe dress, with gold coins: 20 million! "Ah, the hand of God has been converted to 100 million RMB to come in?" Sa Sa covers his small mouth, surprised to make such a daughter posture. "These people, they are really rich!" Xiaoxiaoyu bitterly smiles. Although his father is secretary of SH municipal Party committee, he is not greedy. Although he has a small enterprise in his family, he has not reached such a terrible situation. He bought a virtual device and smashed it with millions of yuan. "Hee hee, this is a big brother. Later, sweet son will eat you and drink yours. Brother tricky, or, you just keep sweet son! " Sweet son smile and churui''s arm, said a stone break words, let the surrounding women see Chu sharp eyes have changed. Feeling the strange eyes around, Chu Rui mouth corner of the continuous convulsion, on the spot cold sweat on the air. Looked down at the sweet son with pure innocent eyes, sweet and pure smile, Chu Rui was helpless. This girl "No, brother Chu is beautiful!" Regardless of the atmosphere, looking at sweet son holding Chu Rui arm, Su Meimei''s face is full of unhappy, small mouth beeps, and directly pours up and hugs another arm of churui, and looks at each other with sweet son, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Looking at two fighting little loli, all the women could not help but show a happy smile, but churui was about to cry in the middle. 170 million, three times! "It''s a deal!" No matter how fierce the battle in box 1, the fight below is over, and the dust is settled! The price of the building help order auction is 170 million! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 414 "Congratulations, Congratulations, ye Dashao on winning this precious order of building a gang!" At the end of the auction, a group of dignified people turned to the hand of God with sincere expression and congratulatory words, but no one knew what they thought. These people are used to hypocrisy, each with its own set. Thank you for your success Even though they know that these people may be abusing themselves in their hearts, the hand of God has to smile. Looking at the charming and glorious Jianbang order in his hand, the brand made of black iron made him feel a little cold in the palm of his fingers, but his heart was very hot. Although it costs a lot of money, it''s enough to get it. Glancing at the magician who may be the first in the ranking list, the eyes of God''s hand narrowed slightly. Judging from her appearance, this woman is definitely the one who brings disaster to the country and the people. Even if she doesn''t see her face, this method alone is enough to fascinate countless people. Unfortunately, that iceberg temperament is ice to live many people that hot heart. However, such an aura is more agreeable to people like him than those who are more charming and charming. The way of empire is to conquer, conquer, conquer again and conquer everything. For a woman, it''s more challenging for him to conquer. After a few words of hypocrisy with the big man around him, the hand of God is toward the female magician. "This beautiful woman, in the hand of God, I wonder if I can get to know her?" The hand of God was exhausted, and the gentleman made a gentleman''s salute to the cold sorceress. With the slender figure, handsome face and impeccable smile, the lady players in the auction hall screamed loudly on the spot. The hand of God, with its terrifying background, unfathomable power and strong strength, is a rare beautiful man with excellent cultivation. Such a person is absolutely the prince charming in the hearts of all girls and the perfect lover in the hearts of young women. In the face of such a perfect man, as long as it is a woman, even if she does not immediately throw herself in her arms, she is at least in a good mood. However, the sorceress taught people a lesson. The sorceress got up and showed her perfect figure, but without even looking at the hand of God, she walked away with elegant steps. The whole venue was silent, watching the woman''s back disappear at the exit of the auction hall. They all took a mouthful of saliva. They were not confused by her, but were made by the atmosphere of the scene after she left. All people''s eyes fell on the hand of God, whose smile became stiff and incomparable. As the big man of God''s glory, in the eyes of so many people, she was completely ignored by a woman. Well, who knows if this maniac is going to get mad? At the moment, it would be a tragedy if we could see and miss something like a mocking smile. "Hee hee, auntie, that guy is flat again." In box 1, Feng Ling Xiao mm was laughing, looking at the hand of God that looked like he had eaten a fly. He was very happy to clap his hands. "Again? Sister ling''er, what''s going on? " Sasa puzzled, around the women''s eyes are also shifted in the past, even Chu Rui is full of curiosity. "Hum, that guy used to see my aunt and was so surprised that he never let go. Aunt refused many times, he just did not give up. I didn''t expect that this time he was ignored by another woman. Hee hee. " Feng Ling''s words let everyone''s eyes can''t help but focus on Feng Xi beauty who has been sitting quietly on one side. Can be so fanatical pursuit of the hand of God, has fully demonstrated from the side, how evil this woman called Fengxi should be, not only her appearance, but also the background. To be seen by the hand of God, in any case, the comprehensive quality is definitely not the best in general, it is absolutely the best in the best. However, she is not strong, which also shows her background from the side, which should not be simple. N times to reject a man like the hand of God? Chu Rui is a little surprised. Looking at the veiled Phoenix Xi, this woman is really amazing. Squinting, Chu Rui swept Feng Xi''s whole body. At the moment, she is sitting on the sofa chair, exquisite and tangible, concave and convex has caused the figure to show. The slightly leaning posture, slightly showing a trace of laziness, with the elegant and tranquil temperament, incomparable. Looking at the face with the veil on, Chu Rui''s abnormal vision can clearly see the outline of nose, face and lips under the veil. He combs these in his mind and imagines it for himself. He suddenly feels astonished. "Hello, wolf, have you seen enough?" Just as Chu Rui combines the five features under the veil of Fengxi beauty in his mind, he suddenly hears an angry voice. Slightly a Leng, Chu Rui back to God, but found that do not know when, wind spirit small mm is standing in front of him, staring at a pair of big eyes, looking at himself. Looking around, I found that all the women around her had different expressions. Qin Yue and the scattered flower rain seem to smile rather than smile; the rustling look is slightly gloomy; Cheng Xiaofei is full of contempt; Su Meimei, Tian''er and ye xiner are very dissatisfied with their mouths. As for the party concerned, Fengxi beauty was wearing a veil and could not see her expression. She was not so quiet on the surface.Chu Rui grinned bitterly, knowing that he was misunderstood, but he did not explain. This kind of thing, the idiot knows that the more the explanation, the more chaotic. Think he''s a lecher? Well, it''s a sex wolf, it''s a sex wolf! What''s wrong with beauty? If a man doesn''t see a beautiful woman, he has a problem. As an absolute pure man, Chu Rui can be suspected of anything, but as a man, he can never be doubted. Although she didn''t get the whole picture of Fengxi, Chu Rui was absolutely sure that she was a perfect woman. Such a woman, if said to see him is convinced by his own domineering spirit, cheat ghosts can not. The reason why the crystal jade ear is a little red, Chu Rui can''t believe that it was caused by his one eye. That''s probably when she was making a thousand year old tree demon, she was always like a fairy. Chu Rui gave her secret peep. Her long and charming thighs were peeped at by Chu Rui until her roots were polished. Moreover, even the black trousers that she wore in her most private parts were seen. Not only that, she was also tied up by the tree demon, and her clothes were not neat and almost all of her were At last, she was hugged by Chu Rui. She also hugged his neck, put her face on his chest, and listened to the strong and powerful heartbeat. She will never forget this. No matter how cold she is, she is still a woman. Any woman in front of a man has this kind of experience, can not think that nothing has happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 415 After the joke Chu Rui and Feng Xi, these clever women also did not take the topic to study deeply, how to think, it is estimated that each has its own plans. Let the women leave first, Chu Rui is going to the auction house. "Ha ha ha, brother, you come right now. If you don''t come again, I will send someone to invite you." Just entering the inner hall, I heard the exaggerated laughter of Li Santo. "What makes my brother so happy?" Chu Rui knows the way to ask. "You boy!" Li Sanduo churui churui, who smiled and churui, said: "this time, I made a pot full of bowl overflowing. Such a big ticket, even my brother is very popular." "Ha ha, just good luck! I believe that after this time, the auction of elder brother will be completely fire, and then it will be a day of money, the financial resources roll Chu sharp mouth corner hung a little smile. "Ha ha, that''s, now I can see the stinky faces of the three guys." Li Santo cried excitedly. The three guys, Chu Rui, naturally know that they are the owners of auction houses in three other areas of Qinglong city. "By the way, look at my memory. Come on, brother, here is your harvest. Tut, more than 200 million, it is really enviable. " Li Sanduo smiled and he turned all the gold coins to Chu Rui. For him, such a large amount is a huge sum. Now Chu Rui so easy to get, let eat countless crying he has today''s status is very delicious. However, this is just in the heart, in the face of the face, Li Sanduo naturally will not reveal a bit of the difference. It is the skill of a man to get such a large fortune. It''s a pretty lucky company to have such a good partner. If Chu Rui goes out and barks, he is estimated that his three colleagues will sharpen his head and want to cooperate with him. Jianbang ordered 170 million auction, 50 million King Kong sword, plus other miscellaneous dark gold ware gold ware and other gold objects, there was a million. Chu Rui did not pay taxes or give the auction house a copper plate, so the high auction transaction amount was swallowed by his own. Over 200 million, the vast majority of NIMA people can not earn a huge amount of money in their lifetime, Chu Rui only half a day to get. It is only a month since entering, Chu Rui has got hundreds of millions of assets. If he sells him all together, there will be a 500 million yuan. A month, 500 million! The crazy numbers, I''m afraid, will be the super businessmen and the rich. No wonder, basically all the big companies, big enterprises, big forces, even national machines have been transformed into the world of Tianyun. Otherwise, the only thing that can be recovered is that these people have been crushed. A great man said: once there is proper profit capital, he will dare to rise up. If he has 10% of the profit, he will guarantee to be used everywhere; if there is 20% of the profit, he will be active; with 50% of the profits, he will take risks; for 100% of the profits, he will dare to trample on all the human laws; with 300% of the profits, he will dare to commit any crime or even risk hanging. In this sentence, he, though referring to the so-called capitalist, is applicable to anyone. No one really has achieved no greed, perhaps for money, then for power, or beauty, etc., people in the sea of desire fall and fall, there will always be greed. There is no one in the world who has no greed, and if there is one, it is no longer a man. The world, after all, is all around the interests of the rotation. The world of the fortune can not only benefit a lot from it, but also experience the world beyond the control of the world. It is a dream that everyone yearns for. Of course, if you want to get a big profit from it, you have to be able to do it. The world is fair, there can be no pie falling in the sky without anything. Looking at the money ranking, the tricky hands deserve the first. All people are envious and jealous. But what about this? People have the ability, that is what they should get. There is a kind of thing you can also take out epic equipment to auction, and take out the construction help to make it auction. Chu Rui has no idea about the external views and will not pay attention to it at all. After getting the auction amount from Li Santo, he went to meet with the women waiting for him. "Ding, whole system announcement, system announcement, Chinese war zone player - hand of God, successfully established Guild - God glory, and got rewards: level + 3, reputation value + 10000, hidden charm value + 5! The glory guild of God has won the honor of "the first group in the world". It is known as "the world is famous for ages and is of great significance!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three full system announcements in a row make all the war zones of the world clear. "Ding, system wide announcement, system wide announcement, the first guild established in Huaxia war zone, the honor value of the war zone increased by 5000 points!" "Ding......" "Ding......" It is another three voice system announcement, which estimates that the whole world is boiling at this time. A faint pause, Chu Rui no matter shrugged, did not care much. After meeting with the ladies, because of the sudden wealth, needless to say, this meal is not able to run. Under the leadership of Ye Zifeng, the team-mates who had been to chise canyon with Chu Rui, Xi Huo needless to say, it was said that she was a six sisters in the dormitory of University. Lin Ruoxi, linmiaoke, lanxilin, lanruolin, Zhuang Xiaofei and lanfeilin were also here. Under the arrogant order of Ye Zifeng, he killed Chu Rui hard, enough to eat millions of, really pit dad ah.After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. All the food and drink were gone. The wine in the game, unless it is extremely special, such as the wine sold in the system store and restaurant, as long as you don''t want to be drunk, you won''t be drunk. Chu Rui''s mood has been extremely tense these days, either fighting with a group of undead in the extremely Yin place, or returning to the real world to fight with Xing Wei, and then killing a thousand year old tree demon and dealing with the idiot of Xingtian, which made him a little tired physically and mentally. Plus that exciting auction just now. This rise and fall, extremely loss of mind. At the moment there is no suppression, wanton relaxation, I feel a little bit drunk. Originally, she wanted to stay in the restaurant, but she invited her home. Chu Rui was surprised that they were so quick to buy a house in the main city of the game, but did not refuse. Sa Sa''s home, is a small villa, not big, there is no trace of luxury, but this layout is very unique, unique, let people can not help but see a bright. Churui, who was a little somber in his head, did not appreciate it too carefully. He led him to a room with blue as the main style and directly slept in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 416 After sleeping for a long time, Chu Rui didn''t know when he was sleeping. When I woke up, I found that Sasa was sleeping beside his bed. Whispering, why is she here? Sao Chui seems to be asleep in the world. It seems that it has been a long time since the desolation of the jungle, but for such a long time, the relationship between Chu Rui and Sa Sa has been unclear. Every time we meet, we come and go in a hurry. We don''t have a good time to calm down and talk seriously. Looking at the quiet sleeping face, Chu Rui''s heart is soft. When I first saw her, I couldn''t help smiling. For the third woman who really entered into her heart, I thought that her heart would not have anyone else after accommodating the two women, but I didn''t expect to be re entered by a woman in such a short time after returning home. All this, for him, feels so unreal. However, Sasa is really true, in front of him, he has met in reality. Looking back on this short month, she thought she wanted to live alone for a long time, but she was accompanied by so many women. Although it is not that kind of relationship, but there is still ambiguous element in the road, which Chu Rui wants to deny. Lying on the bed, Chu Rui is so quietly looking at the sleeping face, quietly watching. Do not know how long, Sasa that long eyelashes shake, and then slowly opened his eyes. He lifted his head from the bed, raised his hands like white jade and rubbed his eyes. His confused appearance was just two extremes of his valiant and capable voice. A look at the bed, found that Chu Rui is open eyes looking at her, Sasa for a time did not respond. Three seconds later, I was shocked. Looking back, looking at Chu Rui''s smiling eyes, the white face suddenly showed two groups of red clouds, which was charming. "Why are you sleeping here?" Chu Rui is lucky to want to tease Sasa, to see the shy side of the usually heroic girl, which is quite good. "Well, this is my room." Rustling beautiful face has been a ruddy, but still hesitated to say the reason. "Your room?" Chu Rui was stunned and immediately took a look at the decoration of the room. The sky was blue, the color was very good, and the layout was also unique. The whole room presented a kind of elegant and fresh charm, which gave people a feeling of broad sea and sky. From this arrangement, we can see that Sasa is different from other girls. Most of the other girls are mainly pink, but her sky is blue, which is in line with her personality. "The villa is so big. There are only five rooms in it. I wanted to live with Tian''er and Huayu, but they drove me here." The rustling voice is getting smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, you can hardly hear it. If it''s not for Chu Ruier''s strength, he still really can''t hear it clearly. Listen to her words, Chu Rui can not help but smile bitterly. It seems that the two girlfriends are worried. Although Chu Rui has experienced a lot of things, but for love is a blank. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. He looked at the rustling in a daze. Originally, Sasa was such a valiant girl, and her commanding power belonged to the super level. However, in this delicate atmosphere, she was directly staring at by Chu Rui''s two-color eyes. Even in the fierce girl, she was also shy at the moment. "That, Sasa, I like you!" Embarrassed and ambiguous atmosphere stalemate for a long time, Chu Rui suddenly out of a word, will Sasa to be scared. Look up, Sa Sa a pair of beautiful eyes, full of shock, unbelievable, and Deep joy! "Ever since I was in the jungle, I have found that you have entered my heart. I don''t want to hide my feelings. I like you. However, there are people in my heart that I can''t put down. This is very irresponsible for you, but I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to cheat myself. Maybe events can dilute everything, but now I really can''t. I have responsibilities that I have to shoulder. There are people I have to treat well. I can''t give you the ordinary life. I''m selfish, I understand. But I can''t hide, for you, for my heart. You are the third woman to walk into my heart. I''ve missed the first two. And you, I don''t want to lose. Although I don''t like you in general. I like you. I like you very much. However, there are too many I can not give up. There is a woman, I am not only responsible for her, but also like, I can not abandon her. You can call me shameless, but it won''t change. This is me I''m just saying this today just to show my mind, nothing else. The decision is up to you. Although I am a domineering man, but definitely not that kind of shameless man. It''s up to you. In any case, I will respect your decision. " Chu Rui is an idiot in love. He doesn''t know how to maximize women''s heart and grasp their heart. These words come from his heart. There is no technical words, no deceptive language, no hidden lies. From the sincere words, the sincere words, let the Sa Sa''s tears suddenly soar out. This is not moved to cry, even if there are a lot of moving emotions in it, but even the tears, even SA can not say clearly why it flows.Hear Chu Rui say like oneself, Sa Sa is really moved, very happy. However, when she heard that there were two other women in his heart, she was a little tangled. Fortunately, those two women had lost contact for a long time. He could grasp his heart quickly when he was with him all the time. However, he heard that Chu Rui still has women, and still can''t give up. This makes Sa Sa very sad. Although I am in the family, I see more about men''s wives and concubines. But which woman doesn''t want her lover to treat her heart and soul? Especially for a woman like her, men are in line to chase after her. In many factors, such as moved, unwilling, aggrieved and so on, the five tastes of Chen miscellaneous, has always been very firm, tears suddenly burst out, how can not stop. Women, no one is not emotional, those rational women, just did not encounter things that make them emotional, or not enough chips, that''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 417 "Shua Shua......" Two daggers killed the monster in front of him. Chu Rui left without picking up the gold coins. Today, he is rich and generous. These gold coins are so shivering that it is a waste of time to bend to pick up. It was a day before the auction, but how the outside world was competing to evaluate the auction, but it was really irrelevant to him. After whispering out his heart, he knew she needed time, and he needed time. No matter how powerful people, in the face of such a reason is still chaotic, cutting things, will be very tangled. Maybe time can give a good answer. Now they are young and don''t need to be too anxious. The highest rank list is the mysterious magician. Even Chu Rui''s eyes can not find her attributes. Only through the ranking list, level 37 is very scary. This is not only the highest level in China at present, but also the highest level in the world. The other brothers in the war zone were almost around 36, and the strength was quite fierce. Chu Rui, for various reasons, reached the highest level 31, and then all kinds of sad ones were killed, and they were beaten up and down. Now it is still level 30. But it was also very consistent with his idea, because the level limit of the damned "dragon leap nine days" mission was 30. Now he has ignored everything. First, he must finish the damn task first. Otherwise, the rank will be delayed and the gap will be widened, and it will be difficult to catch up. Talking to Emperor Longmo, Chu Rui took the map and set foot on the journey alone. To cross the iron mountain and further to this trip is the destination of the trip - the place of blood. "Ding, you have entered the blood color area of the S-level dangerous area! Based on your current strength judgment, the system concludes that if you enter, the survival rate is 10%! Please leave as soon as possible! " The system prompts sound, let Chu Rui not from the bitter smile. 10% The last time in the extremely negative area of SSS, the survival rate was 0%, and ten died without life. This time, it was 10 percent, nine lives. In this situation, he himself did not know what to say. It seems that he was born to do such a very exciting and dangerous thing. The place of blood is not the scene of blood or other very terrifying scenes around. There is only one feeling here - desolate, endless desolation. On the soft gravel road, Chu Rui road and open the map, from which you can see the original route. Although all at this moment is blocked by the desolate weeds and the disorderly rock pile, it can be seen at once. Seven turns eight around the walk for about half an hour, suddenly Chu Rui saw a moving thing. Is it a monster? Chu Rui squinted his eyes on the spot. It seems that the skeleton is not a skeleton. Although the white bone of Sensen can be seen on the body, many places still stick to the disgusting rotten meat, which looks disgusting. Level: 30 br > rank: Elite Life: 120000/120000 br > Magic: 100 / 100 br > attack: 532-775 attack: 5-15 br > defense: 300 br > magic defense: 100 br > skill: evil spirits claw [howl] br > Introduction: originally, it was a very common human being, and came to the monasteries to listen to the sacred voice, To wash yourself. But because the monastery was occupied and poisoned by terrible power, it became a kind of strange type, which can not be passed into the reincarnation, that is, the corpse. Hatred for fate, hatred of God, let these unconscious exist, hate everything. As long as there is living spirit close, whatever it is, they will attack mercilessly, and comfort their inner hatred with their flesh and blood. Looking at the ugly to the explosion monster attribute, Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air. The elite monster of level 30 attacks the power of NIMA and the golden boss of level 30. This NIMA is too exaggerated! This NEMA x, or peripheral monsters are so strong. The task that these 30 levels had been able to do was just inhuman. Not Chu Rui is very selective. When he meets such a monster, it is really not the desire to hand in hand with him. At a glance, TMD will vomit and also play a hairline. But it''s not easy to get around this place. Chu Rui did not arouse his alarm with his eyes 30 meters in front of him, but the road was only 30 meters wide in total. It is not only a waste of time but also impossible to avoid him if he wants to detour. Unless it''s a sneak. Do you have to be timid to escape against this kind of small fish? Since he arrived here, Chu Rui wanted to see what difficulty the s area was. He broke through SSS area, and was afraid of it? this awesome corpse is very powerful though it is only thirty level elite, and its attributes are strong. The class has never reached the BOSS level, and the thirty level, like him, does not exist in the so-called suppression. The evil spirits'' corpse can not suppress him, but he can suppress it. The book of death, with the dragon ring, has not been opened, and this device is directly cut off by nearly half of the fighting power. Combined with the damage and resistance of the book of death to the dark monster, and the effect of the high-level demon hunter, the evil spirit corpse is a tragedy. Chu Rui didn''t want to hand him, but it was disgusting. If a girl had a bad appetite, she would have been scared to run away or cry.Forced to endure nausea, Chu Rui did not open the so-called beautification function. Although the system is very user-friendly and has launched many functions, such as the selection of pain degree, such as scene beautification and monster beautification, these Chu Rui are useless. In addition to the appearance adjustment, other options such as pain degree have always been the highest recognized by the system, and the scenes are more original. In this way, we can restore a world more. Even if we know that this is a virtual world, it''s good to experience the reality in the virtual world. It''s really meaningless to beautify the virtual world. Playing with the dagger, Chu Rui began to look for the best cutting direction. For this kind of zombies, which only rely on instinct, although easy to deal with, and with the suppression of the book of death, it is too simple to kill it. However, it''s easy to kill evil spirits zombies, but it''s not so easy to kill the most perfect zombies. After searching carefully for a while, Chu Rui chooses the right direction of the evil spirit zombie to rush forward. A sneak, the body suddenly disappeared in place, hidden, slowly toward the still no sense, unconscious wandering evil spirit zombie in the past www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 418 Churui''s step is very gentle. Even if he tramples on the sand and stone ground, unless he is very alert, otherwise, he will never find any trace. The opponent was just an ordinary person. Because of the great changes here, he was transformed into a zombie like this by special forces or toxins or curses. Rao is so. Chu Rui is also careful. God knows how far this thing has changed. Although constantly toward the evil spirit zombie, but it did not send out the slightest murderous spirit, very stable. All the way to the side of the evil spirit zombie, Chu Rui raised the dagger, this just fierce appearance big dew, the murderous spirit is fierce. The body of the zombie of the evil spirit was in vain a stiff. In an instant, he grabbed Chu Rui with his paw. Unfortunately, it was too late. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" Activate the two weakening techniques instantly, and the Zombie''s attribute will be reduced by 40% instantly, and the life bar will be cut off by nearly half. The suppression of the book of death and the awe of the dragon power made the body of the evil spirit zombie in vain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui did not hesitate to open his bow and two daggers were thrown at him. -53210 - 12374 the extremely high damage makes the zombies of evil spirits and makes Chu Rui almost stupid. Just ordinary back stab and gouge killed more than 60000 lives of the evil spirit zombie. His total life was only 120000. That is to say, as long as the critical hit damage is maintained, 20 attacks are enough to kill him. Subtracting 480000 life lost, it only takes 12 times. Other churui may not reach the peak, but he is very confident in the speed of movement and attack. "Evil spirit ghost claw!" Chu Rui almost destroyed half of it at once. The evil spirit zombie was caught by a ghost claw. Chu Rui couldn''t dodge with his long fingertips, and was immediately wiped. Even though it caused less than 300 points of damage under the ultra-high defense and resistance, it was disgusting to be poisoned by putrefaction, which reduced life by 100 per second, and lasted as long as 30 seconds! This level of damage does not pose a threat to Chu Rui, because his scarlet cutting dagger absorbs 30% of the blood, plus his attack speed, basically can achieve no consumption, let alone his powerful automatic recovery. For him, it''s nothing, but for other players, it''s a little bit hurt. To kill such a evil spirit zombie, the consumption of potion is quite large. There is no prop like Chu Rui''s book of death. It''s quite painful to fight this disgusting zombie. And evil spirit zombie entangled for 30 seconds, also beat him to be disabled. This guy made an extremely harsh roar, which is estimated to be the skill - terror howl. This howl can affect the player''s mind and even cause fear effect, making the enemy spin around in the same place and completely lose the combat effectiveness. But for Chu Rui, there is no effect, that terrible 12 point toughness Wanke such low-level howl. It''s a good experience to kill the zombies of evil spirits. However, he didn''t explode any equipment. He only had about ten gold coins. Among the rotten meat, Chu Rui didn''t go to pick it up. Looking at the end of the winding road, the shabby white building on the low hill, similar to a temple, should be the so-called monastery of gods. Open the map and have a look at the destination of this trip. That''s right. Walking forward quickly, I met many zombies of evil spirits on the way. All of them were eliminated, and none of them remained. It took about five hours to get to the monastery which seemed not far away. Walking up the broken stairs and looking at the ruined monastery in front of him, Chu Rui felt a sense of sadness. Who is immortal in the world? Even God will decay and be forgotten. The glory of faith does not exist, and malice dominates. The dark floating of human heart is the moment when the light of God disappears. "Ding, you have entered the bloody monastery!" Churui was surprised by the clear prompt tone of the system. Isn''t this the monastery of gods? How did it become a bloody monastery? It was originally a place to wash people''s hearts from darkness and spread warmth and glory, but it was watered by the blood representing killing and bloody. The pure and brilliant white turned into a deep and terrible blood color. What a irony! Pushing open the door, which is half open and half full of spider webs, the dust on it falls down. It can be seen that this place has been abandoned for a long time. Entering the bloody monastery, Chu Rui can see from the decoration how brilliant it was before. However, the past has become smoke, no matter how prosperous it was before, now it has disappeared and become a ruin. Looking at the murals of many gods engraved on the ceiling of the monastery, and the statue of gods standing at the top of the monastery, Chu Rui was silent. According to Prince Longmo, this monastery was the place where all people worshipped and communicated with the gods. At that time, gods and Demons danced wildly. In order to collect the power of belief, it was established here. Although it was won by God and man, it was abandoned because of the invasion of unknown demons. The force above 30 can''t be suppressed. It can''t be suppressed. Through the ages, I don''t know how many people have come here, but they never return. It''s because their strength is suppressed and they are killed by the unknown demons.As an S-level dangerous area, churui will never take it lightly. No one knows what monsters are hidden in it. At that time, Chu Rui couldn''t get rid of the first pass if there was no book of death in the extremely overcast place in the SSS dangerous area. If he had not spent the 30 million gold coins to get the mysterious seal script from the old man with white beard, which inspired the power of the Dragon inside and summoned the dragon spirit of the purple dragon out, he would not know where it was at the moment. Even if the s danger zone is not comparable to the SSS danger zone, it was the place of belief of the gods before, and the monsters who could occupy it knew how terrible it was with their toes. Legendary level task, is not general difficult! Down the stairs, churui walked forward. Looking up, looking at the suffering of the gods of the stone carving, that compassion in the eyes of Chu Rui mouth hung up a disdainful sneer. He, churui, is an atheist! Will God pity the world? Oh! He didn''t believe it when he was a child. An orphan, seeing through the warmth and coldness of human nature, would not believe in such ethereal things as God. This virtual world is set up with gods. It is because the glory of God is covered up and there is no belief in human heart, which leads to the continuous breeding of darkness. The darkness of human heart contributes to the darkness of the world and makes the demons constantly ready to move. The seal of those powerful demons is also gradually weakened. It''s really because of this that, as the first of the four lists, he received the legendary task to solve this matter. It''s really because of this that he is standing here at the moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 419 "Who dares to offend God''s territory and his glory?" Suddenly came a stiff and incomparable voice in his ear, which made Chu Rui suddenly wake up. In the twinkling of an eye, I can see that he has been surrounded, armed to the teeth in all directions, and the knight riding the bloody skeleton horse comes slowly, gradually narrowing the scope of his circle. Sky eye, open! Blood knight level: 35 level: Elite Life: 180000 / 180000 Magic: 1000 / 1000 attack: 725-935 magic attack: 50-165 defense: 500 magic defense: 280 skills: [assault] [charge] [annihilation] [introduction] elites of Human Empire, believers with infinite respect for God The glorious Knights of the monastery. When the monasteries of the gods fell, they still stuck to it, and finally were cursed by the mysterious evil power. They turned into bloody knights and became extremely violent. But the indelible faith in the heart, is to let them instinctively still stick here, will dare to appear in any living creature here mercilessly kill! FUCK Chu Rui secretly scolded. The 35 level elite monster NIMA''s physical attack almost exceeded 1000. This NIMA is almost equivalent to the boss of the dark gold level! What kind of place is this place? How can monsters come out so frightening? Do you want to play the dead with such shameless attributes? It''s like killing an ordinary player here. A monster is so sharp, but TMD is a group together. "Charge!" The endless roar roared, and the bloody knights with bloody skeletons and horses rushed like mad dogs. The extremely fast speed and the terrible crushing pressure made the rotten tables and chairs in the hall be trampled into rags. What''s the most terrifying thing about knights? That''s the extraordinary impact ability. At any time, the cavalry is the most important branch of arms, because once the cavalry gather to charge, its prestige can make people shudder. Ten thousand horses gallop, ten thousand horses howl, that terrible momentum makes the earth tremble for it. No matter who it is, under this extremely strong impact force, it is absolutely the end result of crushing. There are at least a thousand bloody Knights around, and so many of them are charging towards themselves from all directions. Rao is Chu Rui, and he is very timid at the moment. Such a terrible impact, if hit head-on, is not broken into pieces or become meat mud. "Nothing to kill!" When the bloody knight was about to hit Chu Rui, his body suddenly turned into nothingness. "Hiss..." Looking at Chu Rui''s figure then disappeared in front of him, the bloody knight in front of him opened his bloody eyes in vain and wanted to stop. But, the terrible charge, such a huge impact force, could not have stopped? What''s more, the bloody knight who didn''t know the situation didn''t see Chu Rui disappear. He was still following the fierce charge of the army. This is an unstoppable charge. If you move forward, you can''t retreat. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Countless bloody Knights ran into each other crazily. Even though the front bloody Knights tried to stop, they were trapped by their teammates behind, almost pushing them forward. The damage caused by the impact of terror is extremely huge, not only the damage, for the monster, this impact is closer to reality, not on the spot hang up directly disabled. "Fortune" stipulates that the battle between players and monsters is a data-based battle. However, the aborigines in the game, that is, monsters and NPCs in the "fortune" world, fight between monsters, duels between NPC and NPC, or between monsters and NPC, are judged by the actual combat, that is, in the battle without players, their Combat is real combat. Although there is also a decline in life, but beheading is not like a player who has cut it. It will only be damaged, at most, it is a weak point damage, and will not be killed directly by cutting off the head. However, their fight is able to, cut off the arm directly, disabled. It''s a battle in reality, very real. Now, this bloody Knight crazy impact, Chu Rui at that time saw a lot of unfortunate pioneer children in the center directly hang up. As his body is nihilistic, it is just like air. The bloody Knight constantly roars and penetrates through his body without causing any harm. Looking at the bloody knights who died one after another, Chu Rui grinned. Previously, his two passive weakening skills, death suppression and dragon power, both caused damage to these bloody knights. Now they are so self mutilated to death, the experience is naturally on his head. In a short period of three or five seconds, Chu Rui''s experience bar soared a lot, almost to upgrade. "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 31! Please select attribute point assignment method! Mode 1: add one point to all four basic attributes, and get additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free distribution attributes! ""Ding, you can''t upgrade because of the suppression here!" Two system prompt sound comes, let Chu Rui instantly tangle, what''s the situation of NIMA. Open the property bar to see, Chu Rui wry smile. This task is to be below level 30. If you go beyond level 30, you will be suppressed. Now Chu Rui''s experience is enough to upgrade to level 31, but he is suppressed and can''t be promoted. His experience value is accumulated and has exceeded the limit, but he can''t be upgraded. After the crazy impact, the bloody Knight behind also saw that it was wrong and started to brake hard. However, it was late at the moment. All the bloody knights in the center were all dead and clean. Almost all of them were disabled, with broken arms and legs. It was terrible. Although the bloody knights in the rear were dangerous and caught the horses, they were unable to brake because of the fierce charge. What''s more, it was even more tragic that the bloody knights in the rear couldn''t stop braking because of the fierce charge Then he stepped on the bloody knight who had fallen down in front of him. He was not dead. As a result, he was trampled to death by his feet. It was a real tragedy. More than 1000 bloody Knights have lost more than half of them in ten seconds. Only 200 of them are relatively intact. More than 500 of them have lost their combat effectiveness. The rest are directly killed. Chu Rui made use of the nihility special effects of the nihility assassinate to create these bloody knights who have only instinct but no intelligence. Now, they have created the maximum benefit with the lowest loss. Ten seconds later, Chu Rui recovered from nothingness. Looking at the remaining bloody knights, he had a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his hands flicked, and two daggers appeared in his hands in an instant, and the harvesting rhythm began www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 420 The remaining 700 or so blooded knights, 200 were basically not so traumatized. So many things equivalent to the black gold boss make Chu Rui very passive. If it is divided, if each one breaks down, there is no worry, but it is disgusting to have so much more. Fortunately, the terrain here can make him detour, the children riding the high head of damana gyratory force enough to let Chu Rui play dead them. Chu Rui completely ignored the bloody knights who had been disabled and had no combat power. The remaining 200 full blooded knights are the enemy at this time. Here is a conversation, with steps, stone tables and chairs, not like the prairie like a smooth river. This is Chu Rui''s biggest advantage. If he is in the open land, he doesn''t need to play at all. People ride a horse and play it all in a moment. But Rao is so, face the attack of 200 horseback at once, even if he is more flexible than monkey must be stabbed into a sieve. Even if the 200 blooded knight can''t attack him all, if surrounded, it will become a turtle in the urn. Therefore, Chu Rui only fought and retreated. He used the terrain to detour. Even though the bloody Knight rode the horse rush very fast, he could not play the strongest fighting force under the action of Chu Rui circling. After several minutes of circle fighting, Chu Rui successfully killed two bloody knights, but he was also a little embarrassed by the constant dodge and consumed a lot of physical strength. To avoid constantly and fight back, such a requirement is not general. If Chu Rui''s speed and reaction force were not strong enough, it would not be able to play at all. Rao is so. In such a state, he will not hold on for long. Even with the powerful weakening skills and the suppression of death books, why the enemy is too many, and still cavalry, it is really very painful to play. Looking at the rest of the blood knights running after their church, Chu Rui was annoyed. Although he has a range of skills, but it is a thief. Those skills are very strong skills. The skills obtained by playing boss and completing tasks can not be the range skills that magicians have in their own profession. The CD is very short. In the face of so many monsters, and in the state of group attack, there is no group damage skills can not play. "Black meteorite storm" not so much. Chu Rui directly waved his right hand, and immediately instilled his 80% energy value and spilled the ability of absorbing the forbidden edge of the dragon master. In a moment, the terrible storm with dark corrosion swept up. Under 80% of churui''s energy intensity, it spread and opened instantly. All the blood knights were wrapped in. The ones that had been disabled before the package were destroyed. Under the famous skill of the dragon master, Chu Rui was very hard to wave. It was not that these low blood knights could resist it. Those who had already been disabled died in just three seconds. The intact 200 blood knights were also supported by hard work. At this time, don''t say to chase Chu Rui, the strong wind vortex makes it difficult for them to move at all, and is pulled by strong implicative force, so that they keep turning. It is nothing to be a man, but the key is that they are 200 people, and they are all armed, and they have a very long Knight long gun in their hands. This can be tragic, chaotic, and constantly disorderly, resulting in huge casualties. "Devil trial!" When you are ill, you must die. The black meteorite storm is stronger, but it needs too much energy. Chu Rui can only start it with 80% of the energy, and can only support 10 seconds. He has too little energy now. Looking at the bloody knights who have been crippled by the black meteorite storm, Chu Rui will not be polite, and he will reach out directly with his hand and the devil will judge. The huge six - mans star array shines, and a demon is drilled from it. What is the most powerful place for demons? It''s not the momentum of terror, it''s not a powerful force, it''s his abnormal body. In hell, I have been suffering endless grinding, skin, I don''t know how strong it is. The devil is flesh enough and has a huge body. Using him as the meat shield is the best guarantee for churui to maximize output. The black meteorite storm was summoned by churui, supported by his energy, and naturally will not cause any harm to him. So is the devil. Let the devil rush into the black meteorite storm, while the bloody knight is involved by the powerful storm, even the body continues to turn around with the storm like a tornado, crazy attack. Meanwhile, Chu Rui also opens the phantom effect and Dragon Soul effect, with the speed increasing greatly, the attack surges, and starts the crazy attack. Under the strong corrosion damage of the black meteorite storm, the blood knight who had been weakened by Chu Rui directly reduced his strength to six layers was in a mess, and all of them became disabled. With the demons and his crazy attacks, in just ten seconds, the number of bloody Knights hanging up to 50. Most of them are basically because they are stabbed by their Knights'' long guns, so Chu Rui has made up the last knife. Ten seconds later, the black meteorite storm dissipated, and the blood knight was only left with more than 100 rides. His brother was severely disabled and his life value was 10. So waste, not to mention more than 100, even more than 1000, is not Chu Rui''s opponent. With the demons, he absorbed the attack of the defeated soldiers. Chu Rui kept wandering around and harvesting. Soon it was to kill the remaining hundred bloody knights.Looking at a wide range of equipment, which is like a carpet like equipment, Chu Ruichang took a breath and picked it up quickly without being refreshed by the system. There are more than 300 pieces of equipment, most of which are blue clothes. However, there are still more than 50 pieces of silver clothing, and even four pieces of gold equipment, which are very fruitful. Gold coins are also nearly 80000, not to mention the equipment, is this gold coin, only a long time ago, there are 80000 RMB directly, many white-collar NIMA''s daily salary is only one hundred or two hundred. The blood knight throws out the collection skill, but discovers that nothing can be collected. This group of people do not know how long they have been decayed. They really have nothing to gain. Having a look at the mess of the church hall, Chu Rui did not go back. This is just the entrance to the monasteries of the gods. It''s a monastery in nuoba. It''s big. The monsters that are cursed are not the ones waiting for him to be wiped out. Through the long corridor, churui entered the interior of the monastery. If the outside is for those living beings to worship the gods, then this is the place where the clergy of the real monastery practices. Just entered, Chu Rui saw the free monster in this. As soon as the eye of the sky opened, they suddenly saw their names - decadent believers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 421 Decadent believers level: 38 rank: Elite Life: 100000 / 100000 Magic: 35000 / 35000 attack: 129-321 magic attack: 555-821 defense: 180 magic defense: 400 skills: [corroding light ball] [death shot line] [introduction] originally a devout believer of gods, he practiced in the monasteries, Close to the gods, accept the glory of God, listen to the holy voice of God, and give all of your body and mind to God. After being eroded by the evil forces, this most devout belief has developed to another extreme and turned into the most ferocious and violent. In the past, God''s envoys, who used to bathe in the glory of God, are now the spokesmen of demons, sweeping everything with killing. "Magic monster? I like it Looking at this group of monsters in black robes, Chu Rui was surprised. For thieves, their favorite is not warriors and knights, who can only stand in the presence of being beaten by them, but the crispy skin like magicians, priests and archers. What a thief likes most is the pleasure of killing the enemy in seconds. Although a magician can interact with a thief in seconds, either you kill him or he kills you, the archer''s eagle eye skill can see through the stealth and be shot into a sieve when he is approached. However, if you attack a priest, you will not be able to control one. When someone comes up with milk, he will be angry with you. Since it''s very difficult to deal with, it still doesn''t change the idea that thieves like to fight these three classes. In the previous battle with the bloody knight, even though the whole attribute was reduced by using the weakening technique, it was still very painful to cut because of the suppression and damage increase of the book of death. The forbidden blade is good to say, but the scarlet cutting dagger is helpless. When confronted with this group of decadent believers, the 180 points of the physical defense of cainima will be even more unbearable after being weakened by 40%. His forbidden blade attack is as high as 2000, and the upper limit is nearly 3000 points. If he cuts down with a dagger regardless of his armor, the decadent theologian''s life value is only 100000, which is not enough for a few strokes. The magicians are very proud. Therefore, these decadent theologians are also very tired of fighting on their own. They are all independent roles. They are not together, which provides great convenience for Chu Rui. This group of horrible magic type monsters, if they come together, will be really hard to deal with, even more painful than the bloody knight. After all, these damned groups are long hands, and it is several times more difficult to avoid magic attacks than to avoid physical attacks. The active dragon power and death spirit suppression have been turned off. These two weak skills have a wide radiation range. If you accidentally shock the monsters in the distance and are besieged, it will be a tragedy. He replaced the scarlet cutting dagger, took out the crossbow which had been prepared before coming, and shot it at the nearest Shinto. Although this thing is not as good as the broken Golden Eagle three crossbow, it is also of silver level, but Chu Rui spent 100000 gold coins to get it. I can''t help it. It''s hard to find a crossbow suitable for thieves. At the time of entering here, Chu Rui had a complete plan. If a thief wants to fight alone, especially those who do not know the map, long hand is indispensable. If you can''t do it alone, you have to use the crossbow. The damage is not high, but it is not greedy for this kind of damage, just to attract strange things. Attacked by Chu Rui, the decadent deity suddenly wakes up from the state of sleepwalking. Without saying a word, he directly pulls out his legs and comes to Chu Rui. Although the decadent theologian had long hands, Chu Rui shot him an arrow, and immediately ran away and opened the distance. He was not stupid enough to fight in the same place. According to his range of fire, it was estimated that the decadent theologian could open fire without taking two steps, and then he would not retreat. If we kill them directly, we will certainly enter those other decadent believers who are close to us. At that time, we will create a situation of siege, which will be a complete tragedy. The demonic power of the decadent deity is as high as 555-821, which is very terrible. This magic attack is not more powerful than the physical attack, although the number is not as powerful as the bloody Knight''s physical attack, but the damage to the player is definitely a day by day. In all the armor of players, the vast majority of them are physical defense, only some very special defense will increase magic defense. Although each upgrade will increase the defense against magic, but that is not enough. The magic profession is OK. We should add spirit to it, which leads to higher magic defense, and the physics profession is a tragedy. Therefore, many Knights don''t even fight at all when they see the boss of magic class, and they go out directly. Nima''s family threw a magic directly half disabled, severely disabled or even seconds away, and hit a P! Because Chu Rui has many books about infusing death, dragon ring, black flame ring and so on, his magic defense is not low. But in the face of this decadent theologian is also afraid to be careless. He knew how painful it was to have a magic ball still on his body. He led the decadent deity to a certain distance. It was estimated that the battle there would not affect other monsters. Chu Rui did not hesitate to return to charge.After chasing for a long time, the decadent deity saw that Chu Rui came back and entered his attack range. At the moment, he did not hesitate to agglomerate. However, in 0.5 seconds, a black magic ball was formed and fiercely shot at Chu Rui. It''s a little far away. It''s not very difficult to avoid the straight ball. However, Chu Rui took a special hit to see how much damage the decadent theologian''s ordinary attack can do to him. This kind of magic ball attack is really just the ordinary attack of decadent deities. This is the strong point of magic profession. This kind of magic ball has no cooling time. The magic ball with additional damage bonus is used as ordinary attack, which is much more than that of hard physical class which uses sword and sword as common attack. However, it also needs magic amount Once the mana value is consumed, the magician becomes a waste. -428 this injury makes Chu Rui frown! How could the book of death do so much damage with so much immunity and damage reduction? It''s just a normal attack. How disgusting is it if you attack skills? "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" At the same time, the two weakening techniques determine the decadent deity as the enemy, and instantly forcibly deprives him of 40% of his full attributes. The decadent deity who was weakened by the influence of his skills suddenly became stiff. Chu Rui seized the opportunity and made a quick attack. The attack frequency of the decadent deities is very good. The second shot has been sent out before Chu Rui gets close to him. "Ding, you are concentrated by the decaying light ball, and take 825 damage, and take corrosion damage, 150 damage per second!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 422 A black light ball exploded in churui''s chest. The black slurry contained in it was cheap to churui''s head and face. He felt the disgusting smell of this thing, and churui almost didn''t faint. How does NIMA''s energy photosphere corrode the liquid? Wipe! "Gouge!" "Eviscerate!" Hard to get the two attacks of this guy, Chu Rui is also close to him. With the indignation of the disgusting black corrosive liquid sprayed all over his face, Chu Rui mercilessly knocked down two daggers in front of him. -13200 - 5812 the armor of the decadent deities was weakened by only a hundred, but the difference between the two daggers in this attack was not great. But it still caused nearly 20000 damage to that hateful thing. Originally, 40% of the attribute was weakened due to the suppression of the dead spirit and dragon power, and the health value was reduced by 40000 points. At the moment, 20000 people have been killed. This thing is disabled. The health value of the decadent deity is only 100000 points. A wave of attack can cause 20000 damage. With the damage of weakening skills, it only takes three rounds of attack to kill one, which makes Chu Rui very refreshing. It is worthy of the magic boss, into the body, chop up with the chop melon cut vegetables like, cool turn. Long distance, the threat of this theologian is really very big, but into the body, this guy in the eyes of Chu Rui is a lamb to be slaughtered. No pressure at all! In five seconds, he dodged two attacks from the decadent theologian, three waves of attack plus a flat chop, and directly killed him. There are more than 30 gold coins, which are good. If you pick them up, you can almost have the money of a pot of pickled cabbage fish. Collection throw out, still is no items. Shake his head, continue to take out the bow and crossbow, according to the previous way to seduce, although slower, but the most important thing is safety. Now although Chu Rui is in a hurry to catch up with the rank, he is not in a hurry at this time. Previously, some of his powerful skills were in the CD because of the group of bloody knights. Now it''s safe to brush monsters and wait for the CD to reset. Later, if you encounter boss, more skills will win. The strength of the decadent deity is good, and the powerful magic attack is enough to kill most of the crispy players. Unfortunately, all of them are fighting on their own. If they learn to form a magic group like the blood knight, Chu Rui will have to watch. However, now he is lured to kill one by one. Basically, he can kill one in 30 to 50 seconds, and the reward is good. Basically, every gold coin will explode, at least 20 pieces, and at most 40 pieces. From time to time, there are equipment explosion, and most of them are magic equipment, which is more valuable than the equipment of physics profession. Gradually, more than four hours later, this large area of decadent Catholics have been basically eliminated. Opening the map, Chu Rui looked at the three entrances and chose the one on the far right. From the outermost steps to the inner church hall, corridor and inner courtyard, the monastery of gods gradually deepens. The final location is hidden in a very hidden place behind the monastery. There is the real monastery of gods, and the front ones are just tricks to fool the mortals. All the way through, Chu Rui entered the innermost part of the inner courtyard. a monster as like as two peas of decayed gods, standing there, but he is wearing a red robe, not black. Sky eye, open! Degenerate cardinal level: 40 level: Gold Life: 300000 / 300000 Magic: 80000 / 80000 attack: 211-321 attack: 780-1310 defense: 300 magic defense: 800 skills:??? [introduction] as a group of strong people who are most devout to God, they have become Cardinals. They have strong strength and firm belief, which can not be shaken. When the evil forces invaded, the Cardinals were not afraid of the evil forces, and their devout faith in God made him stick to the last moment. However, in the long darkness, the cardinal, who was no more devout than God, degenerated and became a member of the evil forces. God''s mercy and mercy, however, he did the opposite, and became extremely cruel and fierce. He would kill all living creatures mercilessly. A gold boss, magic attack power actually reached 780-1310, is there such an exaggeration? If you hit such a terrible attack, you will lose at least one or two thousand Qi and blood. Chu Rui stood at the door, hesitating. Such a terrible boss, at the moment, is 30 meters away from him, so it has not been detected. But if you are close, you will be found. If you want to attack, it will not be so easy. To deal with such a strong boss, we must think of a good strategy, otherwise, the consequences will certainly be very hurt. Magic boss is explosive, very strong, although the thief is his nemesis, but correspondingly, he is also the thief''s nemesis. To deal with the degenerate cardinal, we must not be separated by him. This is the most important thing. Now in front of Chu Rui is how to safely approach him. Generally speaking, magic, whether it''s a person or boss, whether it''s a player or a NPC, will be much better than the perception of the physics department. This kind of existence for stealth skills such as peep probability will be great. The degenerate cardinal is a gold boss of level 40. Although the level is not very high, he has the stealth effect of night cloak, but he should be more stable. If you are found, you may die. Don''t be careless."Ambush!" There is no use of stealth. Even full level stealth can reduce the speed by 10%. However, the speed of "stealth attack" of the epic cloak of night cloak increases by 20%, and the damage increases by 50% and 100% will explode after the first attack. To deal with the degenerate cardinal, we should make a quick decision and attack him as quickly as possible so that he can''t take care of himself. The former fallen deity, the attack frequency is about 0.5 seconds, if using magic, the singing time will be longer. The general magic ball attack of the fallen cardinal is probably instantaneous, and there is no need to hide it. However, it is difficult to prepare large magic against Chu Rui. In the chanting, the tightly adherent Chu Rui will definitely use his best efforts to interrupt, not giving him the slightest chance to burst out. Without the outbreak of terror of large magic, but also by Chu Rui, the degenerate cardinal has basically lost half. Now, the most important thing is to see if Chu Rui can get close. Will the breath converge to the extreme, Chu Rui slowly toward the fallen cardinal touched the past. Although only 40 level, less than 50 level three turn, but Chu Rui has no doubt that this guy''s attack range is more than 30 meters. The normal mage players attack five meters in one turn, ten meters in two turns, and twenty meters in three turns. However, boss is far away from the players. This is why many players are not willing to face the magic boss, because they have been beaten into a sieve and played a hairline before they get close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 423 Slowly approaching, already close to the decadent cardinal ten meters away. It''s extraordinary to have a cloak of shadow. He didn''t find out such a close distance. Chu Rui did not have the slightest carelessness, because the next is the real battle. The closer you get, the more likely you are to be found. Finally, when Chu Rui approached the decadent cardinal five meters, he found out. Looking at the fallen cardinal who directly raised his scepter, churui did not hesitate to shake out two weakening techniques. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" -60000 - 45000 two five digit damage burst out, and the fallen cardinal lost a third of his life instantly. Not only that, because of the suppression of the dead spirit and the dragon power, this guy was deterred and awed at the same time, his body became stiff for a moment, and his prepared magic was instantly extinguished. This time, churui did not have the speed to slow down, but slowly approached. With a big stride and skill advancement, churui almost immediately arrived in front of the fallen cardinal. "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutal strike!" Under the perfect operation of Chu Rui, the Tianyuan blow of the forbidden blade of the right hand and the cruel attack of the scarlet cutting dagger of the left hand fell on the fallen cardinal at the same time. The effect of stealth attack is to increase the damage by 50% in the case of the first strike, and has an absolute critical hit effect. How can such an opportunity be wasted? -36842 - 11443 two critical strikes almost cost the fallen cardinal 50000 points of life. This is just at the beginning, and Chu Rui almost killed half of his life. Magic boss cut is cool! "Resist the Aura!" A halo suddenly spread from the fallen cardinal, an irresistible force will be ready to attack again churui mercilessly away. "Death ray!" Chu Rui''s body was pushed away by a huge force and kept regressing. At this time, the degenerate cardinal seized the opportunity to take advantage of Chu Rui''s power and was unable to move left and right. He could only retreat from the stall and chant a word quickly. Then his Scepter burst out a terrible energy beam and went straight to Chu Rui. "Bang..." How fast is light? Even though the energy ray is far from the speed of light, the terrifying speed is not what Chu Rui can avoid today. What''s more, he is restrained by the special effect of resisting aura and cannot be around. Chu Ruizhi felt a sharp pain coming from his chest, and then he heard the system prompt sound, "Ding, you are hit by the death ray of the fallen cardinal, and you lose 2142 health points, and you are in a seriously injured state. The total attribute is reduced by 20%, and the duration is half an hour!" Wipe! Chu Rui madly poured a bottle of medicine, and then instantly opened the phantom, left and right to dodge the next attack of the fallen cardinal. How abnormal is NIMA to kill half of her life at once? Using the resistance aura to shake the distance, the fallen cardinal also began to play his long-range magic boss''s terror power. It was almost instant magic ball, like no money like crazy toward Chu Rui. Chu Rui dodged hard, but still hit a lot. Fortunately, this is just the most basic magic ball. After the degenerate cardinal''s attribute is weakened, Chu Rui, who has a strong resistance to the dark system, suffers only two or three hundred damage, which is acceptable. However, in such a continuous offensive, Rao has the magic effect and speed increase, which is not the way. Even the best defense, there are times to be broken. To win, you have to attack. After looking at the health value, it almost recovered to nearly 3000 points. Just now that terrible single magic did not kill him. I believe that the fallen cardinal could not kill himself without singing powerful magic. Thinking of Chu Rui here, he took a look at the fallen cardinal who was ten meters away. With a step, he charged away without hesitation. "Three layers of fantasy!" To deal with this kind of super high burst boss, what we are fighting for is the first opportunity and position. In order not to be regarded as a target, Chu Rui naturally does not grudge his own skills. The body quickly jumped into the air and dodged the fallen cardinal''s magic ball. "Pa pa pa pa..." In the air, I trampled on three times like on the flat ground. The distance of ten meters was ten meters, and the moment came. "Evil with shadow!" The effect of fantasy triple body is to trample on the ground three times in the air. In any direction within 10 meters, each trample is limited to a maximum of four meters, which can be completed in three seconds. During this period, if the speed is very strong, the players with high attack speed can attack. Whether it is skill attack or ordinary flat chop, the damage will be doubled, but it is necessary to use weapons It has this effect. Chu Rui quickly stepped out of the air in three steps, two seconds close to the fallen cardinal, and then immediately opened the evil shadow attack.Evil shadow strike is a kind of continuous shadow attack skill. It can lock in an enemy. At extremely high speed, you can only see the shadow moving back and forth around the target. It is very sharp. This kind of attack is hard to crack, and it''s OK to crack it. If you have a strong group damage skills, shock skills, or super fast speed, you can easily dissolve this attack in the invisible. Can the fallen cardinal be able to crack the evil shadow strike? In theory, he can! Because of his terror range magic and the resistance aura of melee nemesis, the former can force Chu Rui to give up attack and retreat with high damage, while the latter can fling Chu Rui away. However, there is a big gap between theory and practice. In the continuous attack, Chu Rui may let this guy use out of range magic? The resistance aura was used just now. Chu Rui didn''t believe it. This skill CD will be so short. It''s a pity that the bishop can''t hit the crazy ball under the speed of the ordinary mage. Five seconds of crazy slash, the degenerate cardinal instant only a trace of residual blood. "God''s shield!" Life is at stake, and the fallen cardinal has propped up a shield, but in vain. Looking at the degenerate cardinal behind the thin shield, Chu Rui sneered and cut the forbidden blade mercilessly. "Dang..." The forbidden blade cut on the shield, not only did not cause any damage, but also had a huge repulsion force, which sent Chu Rui out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 424 What happened? Turn your body in the air and land smoothly. Rebound? Anti shock? Without time to think about it, Chu Rui suddenly saw the fallen cardinal singing. Don''t let him use big magic! After Chu Rui landed, he killed the fallen cardinal again. "Bang..." Watching Chu Rui charge away, the fallen cardinal is still very calm, continue to sing. Chu Rui bit his teeth and cut a dagger on the shield, but it was still as if he had cut on the stone, and he was not allowed to enter. Moreover, he was directly bounced out again. "The fire kills the devil!" Churui, who was shot and straight up again, is not prepared to rush away again, but it is already late. The fallen cardinal has prepared his magic. The magic of terror condenses on the top of the scepter. With his wave, it turns into a black fire and rushes towards Chu Rui. Feeling the evil power contained in the black fire, Chu Rui could not help but put up a sneering smile. It is ironic that the so-called bright and dignified flame has now turned into a magic fire full of dark forces. "The dead devour!" In the face of this fire ball full of dark power, Chu Rui did not hesitate to use the skill of the book of death - the soul devouring. It''s really sorry for not accepting such a large supplement. Black hole like air mass of dark energy appears, one bite will be the fall of the cardinal''s full power to swallow up. Ignoring the decadent cardinal who was already weak, Chu Rui looked directly at the book of death, but was disappointed to find that there was no change. It seems that the energy needed for re evolution is very large, and this energy is not enough. Put away the book of death, looking at the fallen cardinal who has basically no resistance, Chu Rui directly cut the past with a dagger, instantly breaking the human death! Experience value soared again, but still can''t be upgraded, just stored. attached to the equipment of the fallen cardinal, picked up two pieces of dark gold equipment, three gold grade, not bad, a gold BOSS so awesome burst, it is very powerful. All the equipment was identified, and without his own use, Chu Rui was directly thrown into the backpack. Kill the fallen cardinal, Chu Rui ready to open the door to enter the next place, but was surprised to find that here was locked. Lower body, Chu Rui will head close to the past, looking at the metal lock that locked the door, this thing is very unique, there are three key holes on it. Looking at the outline of the hole, Chu Rui took out a special pharmacist from the knapsack of the fallen cardinal. The red one was tentatively inserted into the red key hole. With a slight twist, the sound of "Qiang" sounded. Chu Rui''s face was happy, and it was it. However, there are three key holes. How can I collect the other two keys? Turning around, Chu Rui took a look at the gate of the inner courtyard, and suddenly his eyes were bright. There are three gates here. The one on the far right of the map can lead to the next floor. There is indeed a door to the next floor. It is just locked. Since the cardinal will reveal the key, that is to say, the other two doors may also have the same boss as the cardinal. If not, there will be traces of the key. There is basically no one else except himself. Chu Rui doesn''t pull out the key. He goes out the door directly and looks for the other two doors. Sure enough, there is a boss monster in the shape of a human in the courtyard behind the other two doors! Twisted ascetics, 40 gold boss! Evil knight, 40 gold boss! Two boss, one is meat shield and the other is half meat. It is basically not a big threat to Chu Rui. It took him half an hour to kill him. He got two black and one white keys. With the previous red key, the three keys to open the door were put together. "Click, click..." The sound of gear turning sounded, and the door was opened under the three keys. Push open the door, a stream of dust, a smell of decadent let Chu Rui can''t help but frown. Here is a wide room, scattered on the ground have rotten tables and chairs and dead bones, you can see what the scene was when the dramatic changes took place. Looking at the posture of those skeletons, I must have had a fierce struggle before I died. Unfortunately, I still failed to escape the fate and died here. In addition to the people who lived in the monasteries of the gods, there are still some new bones. It must have been the people who came here later. They did not expect that the incident had not been solved, but they had hung here. Chu Rui is also the same as their purpose, came here to restore the belief of the gods, clean the evil demons here. Looking up from afar, he found that this room, no, should be said to be the hall, is very broad, just like a small palace, inside which stands a variety of torture tools, see Chu Rui big frown. Is there a penal chamber in the place where the gods believe? And it''s so big! This is not to be opened up after the possession of demons. It is absolutely the time when the monasteries of gods existed.Along the way, Chu Rui saw many skeletons still tied to the tools of torture. Each of them was extremely twisted. It was obvious that he had been subjected to terrible torture in front of him. What''s more, the bones of the hands and feet bound to the instruments of torture were all broken. It was obvious that they struggled hard before the disaster, and even their own bones were broken. Not only that, Chu Rui also saw a lot of rotten blunt knives, which must have been used for torture, but they were used by these prisoners to cut meat and saw their own hands and feet to escape from the instrument of torture that bound them. Chu Rui took a cold breath and was silent for a long time. No matter who these prisoners were, the punishment was so harsh that it was also the so-called monastery that accepted the brilliance of human heart and showed the beauty of human nature? Churui really does not know how to evaluate. However, it will be relieved to think about it. The monks in these monasteries are also human beings. It is impossible for them to have no desires or desires. Since ancient times, there has been light and there has been darkness, even here. How few people and organizations have ever sought fame? Religion, in particular, is a lot of swindlers. It not only swindles people''s money, but also deceives people''s sincere heart. Female believers are even more miserable and their bodies are cheated. These so-called theologians, shameless, are more disgusting than bandits. After a deep look at the ghost place, Chu Rui changed his mood. It has nothing to do with him. What''s more, it''s been a long time. What should we do? The urgent task is to do our own task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 425 The hall is really big. Chu Rui has been around for a long time to get a little out of the endless torture tools. He can see it visually. If you want to go deep, you don''t know how long it will take. Gradually deepening, through a sentence of incomplete bones, when entering the middle of the hall, Chu Rui suddenly found that there was a skeleton moving in front of him. "Wow..." The arm is wrapped in a thick iron chain, and the bones are complete. Chu Rui walks by, and it even stands up directly from the ground. What is the case, is this NEMA so long, and TMD has become a monster? The sky eye a look, Chu Rui immediately eyebrow a week oh. The criminal guard of the heresy judge? No wonder there are so many prisoners here, which turned out to be heresy referees. What is a heresy referee? In short, it is a prison of religion. As we all know, a religion, whether orthodox or evil, will have its own set of ideas to the world. Fundamentally, the foundation of a religion is their doctrine. Even if nothing, but their own teachings must not be abandoned, can not be distorted. However, the world has a vast number of laws and regulations, and there is no absolute one. And the human thought is also the sky, fundamentally unpredictable, heaven knows what people think. The teaching, the teaching principle, the meaning and spirit contained in it are all the basic factors for the existence of a religion. However, no matter what denomination it is, its teachings can never be accepted by all. Those who cannot accept it will be heresy by the sect. What is heresy? In terms of literal interpretation, it is the way to the left. In-depth, it is the distorted thought and spirit. These so-called heresy thoughts seriously harm the religious beliefs that are considered to be absolute and reasonable. Therefore, these people are heretics, and the consequences are naturally not related or destroyed. There is no absolute perfect religion in the world. The Catholic Church, which emerged in the Middle Ages in the human world, was more terrible than hell, and it was unknown how many innocent people died there without sin. Funny, that sect also preached the glory of God, God''s kindness, it was a very satire. This religion is utilitarian, let alone say more. But even the Buddha who is compassionate and universal is inevitable. Many people who contradict their teachings will be shut down, many even locked up until death. But what is good about Buddhism is that even those who belong to the kind of evil head they think belong to, they also strive to be more serious and will not kill easily. This is countless times better than many sects who think they are orthodox. Chu Rui is very unexpected, why there will be these guards here, Duma has become a bunch of bones, TMD want to wind and rain? But think about the monsters before and let it go. Although these hidden monsters are not injected into the guard knight, and the clergy is so bright, it is also the underground power belonging to the monasteries of the gods, and it is taken for granted that they are evil. Unfortunately, these children are too rubbish, far from the power of the monastery guard knights and clergy, after death evil invasion and control, assimilation of some difficulties, also led to the flesh on the body to rot. This thing is not powerful as a blood knight, and it is only a little better than the peripheral evil spirits'' corpse. Moreover, the distribution is very scattered. Chu Rui has no effort to kill it. Walking forward, killed about a hundred guards, finally reached the depth of the hall. Looking back at the large area of torture tools, I saw a blank area here. The clear arrangement made Chu Rui speechless. The monsters in this area are not as simple as the guards, but the superior goods of the heresy referee. The masters responsible for catching those heretics are more powerful than the bloody knights, and TMD is piled together. Dealing with such physical monsters, the speed is not very strong, Chu Rui can be completely hard to suppress, this double combination, is not so strong, it is easy to clean up. After killing, nearly three hours later, there was no monster in the field of vision. It''s about ten hours since I got into the game. A little tired Chu Rui directly quit the game. Out of the door, see Su Meimei, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei''s door is still closed. Shaking his head, the previous events on them is still very big, need time to adjust. It''s better to have more rest. After cooking a pot of porridge, I made two cold dishes with the things in the refrigerator. After breakfast, the three women left in the refrigerator, in the villa outside the garden a little walk, activities. Back to the room, quickly took a bath, Chu Rui entered the game again. Time is not waiting for others. This time, you must finish this damn task. Otherwise, you will be stuck at level 30. If you want to upgrade, you can''t afford it. After all, it''s legendary. God knows what rewards it will be. Quit the game for more than two hours, but the monster is not refreshed, I don''t know whether the time is not here or the monster here will not brush at all. Here is a hall. Although there are many doors, except those who Chu Rui just opened with three keys, other doors are closed tightly. In depth, only continuous progress, toward a high platform with a ladder.Standing in front of at least a hundred steps, Chu Rui glanced around and found nothing. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Step on gently, suddenly, countless lights of fire shine. Chu Rui was surprised to see that the left and right sides of the hall above that had been extinguished the brazier suddenly burned a big fire, the dark hall suddenly became extremely bright. Churui continued to walk on the steps. After walking this long ladder, Chu Rui found that there was a hall above, very broad. In front of the hall, there is a small staircase, on which is placed a very atmospheric black chair. Vaguely, Chu Rui seemed to see a man sitting on it. Boss? Chu Rui took a deep breath and walked cautiously towards the front. This NIMA style is very big, and it is estimated that it will not be weaker. In the past, the three boss who only guarded here were so strong. It is estimated that this thing is at least a dark gold level boss, and it is still a very strong one. Looking around calmly, the sky eye is open all the time, but no mechanism trap is found. The array is bound, and there are no monsters. It is relatively safe. Carefully remember the terrain here in case of fighting later. The hall is only 50 meters away. Chu Rui quickly walked 20 meters and entered the detection range of the sky eye. Without hesitation, he swept toward the hazy shadow. In an instant, he saw his name - Chief Judge of the heresy tribunal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 426 The judge of heresy judges is level: 50 rank: hidden gold br > Life: 500000 / 500000 br > Magic: 35000 / 35000 br > attack: 832-1220 attack: 380-640 br > Defense: 420 br > magic defense: 350 br > skill:??? [introduction] the chief judge of the heresy magistrate''s office of the monastery, the darkest person in the whole monastery, is also the most frightening existence of the people who refuse to obey the monasteries and do not respect them. His existence, whether it is to let their own monastery of the same way or others are afraid. No one knows who he is, but the one caught by a heresy referee has never been alive to get out of heresy. He was the black part of the monasteries, and he established a prosperous monastery with the Pope who was in charge of the monasteries. After being invaded by evil forces, this extremely powerful demon martial arts twin cultivation genius is also unable to resist the strong evil power corrosion, and finally becomes a dark monster, abandoning the cultivation of gods, and becoming a magic thing. Looking at the boss, Chu Rui frowned. The judge of heresy judge, this is boss he has never met. There are two kinds of magic weapons. There are both material attacks and attacks, and the material defense against evil is not bad. This kind of enemy is difficult to deal with, simple and simple, and the degree of difficulty is also general for Chu Rui. Half a million lives, it''s not difficult to solve him. But I don''t know that his skills are difficult to handle. Chu Rui attacks are sharp, but it is always a thief. The defense is not very thick. Even if it is a little thick, it can''t help beating boss. Anyway, the road is broken when we get here. If we want to go further, we must take the judge of this heresy judge. The map shows that the core part of the monasteries is to go through here. It is very important to grasp the timing of a fight. Whether it is a preemptive or a later one, you must seize the opportunity so that you can let the enemy follow you in the favorable circumstances, and the victory will increase greatly. Chu Rui is a thief. The capital of boss is not without, but it is too hurt and has great risks. But he is a crisp close war, although the outbreak is very high, but can not carry, his round of attack is impossible to lose boss in seconds. Therefore, on this basis, Chu Rui considers how to maximize output, in the most effective conditions, to achieve the maximum output. And first hand attack is definitely the most important. A thief, if he is close to the war, must find a way to fit himself. The judge in front of the judge is not a pure physical boss, but a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. This is a bit painful. It is very afraid that he will be beaten into a sieve if it is not close. If not, it will be consumed a wave, which will be a bit injured. Chu Rui is confident about the potential, after all, he was born in this business. Shake the cloak of shadow, open the attack, and enter the stealth state. The terrain here is good, and there is a carpet on the ground, which makes Chu Rui''s potential more unlikely to be exposed. Slowly forward, 30 meters distance for slow travel Chu Rui is still a little far. It took nearly 40 seconds for Chu Rui to walk 20 meters, and the remaining ten meters must be finished in 20 seconds. At this speed, it is fully feasible. "Whew..." Once again, he stepped forward two steps, suddenly, a sound of the broken sky sounded, Chu Rui suddenly felt the bright front, and then turned to the left and right without hesitation. Looking at a fire ball with a strong heat and passing by, Chu Rui felt a huge jump in his heart. Turning around, indeed, the judge of the judge who had been carrying his back to himself had turned around, and a little fire was still on his finger. Nima is indeed worthy of being the chief judge of the heresy office. It is very sinister. If Chu Rui was not sensitive enough, he would be hit directly by his attack. He can peep through Chu Rui and keep on magic and sneak. He is still brave to come for his purpose, no matter what other means. Since it was exposed, Chu Rui was not so careful. It is still in the stealth state without being hit. The first attack increases the damage growth rate by 50% and the required explosion effect of 100%. It is certain that Chu Rui will not waste it at will. "Break in!" On the body side, the magic bullet of the judge of the heresy judge was flashed. Chu Rui got the acceleration effect again. The distance of 10 meters was almost instantaneous. "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutality!" The right hand cutting edge attacks the neck, and the scarlet cutting dagger of the left hand is cut to the waist and eye. "When..." The left hand slightly shocked, the judge of the heresy magistrate did not know where to take out a wolf stick, blocking Chu Rui''s Scarlet knife. The left side blocked, but the right side was not good. He was cut to the neck by a sharp dagger of Chu Rui. The armor breaking effect of the forbidden blade directly caused his life to be more than 30000. "The dead man suppressed!" "Longwei!"There is nothing to say about the dark monster. Chu Rui likes it most. Two weakening techniques are thrown out. The unfortunate child''s total attribute is reduced by 40% instantly, and the Qi and blood bar is almost half lost. Under the double influence of death suppression and Long Wei, the body of the chief judge of the heretical inquisition was in vain. Seize the opportunity, Chu Rui once again ruthlessly cut his two daggers. The chief judge of the heresy judgment hall, who was both demon and martial arts, was not afraid of Chu Rui. He directly took the wolf toothed stick to fight with him. The wolf toothed stick is very long, and the power of the chief judge of the heresy tribunal is very strong, which makes Chu Rui suffer a lot. The spike on the stick is not only very painful, but also has a bleeding effect. It''s really tnnd fucker. Filled a bottle of body spirit dew, to deal with this stubborn boss, ordinary life potion can''t stand. Moreover, with the threat of a wolf toothed stick, it is impossible to launch a fierce attack on him, so that the scarlet cutting dagger can absorb a lot of life, and only with the body spirit dew that is not much alive can be used to resist it. "Dang..." Another hit, Chu Rui felt a strong force from the mace into the body, immediately give up a retreat, remove the strength. "Whew..." The chief judge of the damned heresy judgment center grasped the opportunity of Chu Rui''s retrogression and directly raised his hand to shoot two fireballs towards him. Shake left and right to dodge away, but there is no way, once the distance is drawn, this guy is totally shameless to attack with magic, determined to fly Chu Rui''s kite to death. "NIMA, fantasy triple body!" Chu Rui''s body vertical, floating up, quickly toward the foreman of the heretical tribunal. "Hoo Hoo..." The dagger came to his body, but the chief judge of the heretical tribunal did not move at all. Instead, his body was lifted. Suddenly, the flames on the lamps that had been shining before suddenly ran away and stuck on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 427 The extremely high temperature came to Chu Rui to cut down the hand can not help but take back, looking at a hot man like a heretic judge judge, even if he knew he was preparing big moves is not dare to move lightly. "The flame is burning!" The judge of the heresy judge bathed in the fire at this time, and it was a demon, but it had a sacred charm. Light, lightning and flame are the three stars of darkness. Now it has become the judge of strange heresy who can drive the flame to say nothing, and there is also a positive and sacred spirit in it, which makes Chu Rui a little unclear. -10000 -10000 -10000 Suddenly, Chu Rui saw the head of the judge of the heresy judge constantly taking damage. He, who had a total of 500000 lives, was forced to suffer 10000 damage per second. What is the situation with NIMA? "Ding, the judge of the heresy judge forcibly exercises the holy fire, conflicts with his own demonism, and is forced to suffer 10000 damage every second!" The system range of combat prompt sound, so Chu sharp instant relief. Looking at the judge of the heresy, Chu Rui broke his mind. Is this NIMA sb? J8 looks like it still dare to drive the flame? "The long-lived sinking, muddled, today, is time to have a break." Suddenly, the judge of the heresy judge spoke, which shocked Chu Rui in a moment. "The holy fire, originally held to clean up the demons, cleanse the world group of demons. In my life, I have no idea how many people, demons and demons are burned by fire. When the holy fire comes out, I can not be afraid of cold. But at this moment is burning itself, ha ha, this is the causal cycle, is it not good to repay? " The low voice sounded again, making Chu Rui suddenly silent. The judge of this heresy judge did not know how many so-called heretics, heretics, demon people had been arrested, and were burned alive on the cross. He came to practice fire and martial arts. He joined the magic of fire, and became a holy fire by the power of believers'' belief. He was able to clean up demons and kill innocent people only because of different faiths. At this moment, the famous flame, accompanied by his life of the flame is to him, constantly consuming his vitality, which has to be said to be a great irony. "Young man, is the war of gods and Demons over?" The judge of the heresy judge looked at Chu Rui and asked. "It''s over!" Chu sharp nodded and returned to the road. Chu Rui does not want to evaluate the judge of this heresy judge. Since he wants to ask, he will answer it. Anyway, it is him who has fallen 10000 lives per second, not himself. The longer it takes, the better. "Who won?" The judge of the heresy magistrate asked. "People!" Chu Rui went straight back to the road. The judge of a heresy judge. It''s not God, it''s not the devil, it''s the victory of the human race. Chu Rui''s answer made the judge of the heresy judge a little bit confused. But he also had no time to ask carefully, since it was not the magic race to win, that would be fine. "With your power, perhaps the most chance to eliminate the evil things lurking in the land of gods, thousands of years has passed, and only you can take this step. Two turns only consume half my life value, let me start the flame, and temporarily restore consciousness. My sealed power will disappear, and I will devote my life to God, but I never thought of being a demon after death. I don''t have much time. Come on, take my last move. If you can live, go on, if you can''t, you can give up directly! " The judge of the heresy judge said in a bit of gloom, then he suddenly rose up, forced the flame accumulated in the whole body to his right hand, forming a ball of flame just like the fist of the baby. "Come on!" Chu Rui breathed deeply, his eyes were staring at the deep red flame ball, which was full of endless explosive force, and was shaking in the palm of the judge of the heresy judge. "The dead devour!" At first sight, a dark red energy appeared in the book of death, and the shock of the compressed flame ball was swallowed. "The book of death?" The judge of the heresy judge looked at the plain book that appeared suddenly, and then laughed instantly: "OK, OK, good, how dare you be the book of death. No wonder you can come here alone. I hope you can save the thousands of souls trapped here! " "For years, the present Dynasty can finally be liberated!" The judge of the heresy judge raised his head with infinite emotion, and the flame left on him was also burning. This time, it was not only his life value, but also his body and soul. Through the fire, Chu Rui clearly saw his fair and handsome face, and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the most frightening existence of the monasteries was such a handsome young man. Chu Rui was silent about his practice. Without real experience, it is difficult to understand his ideas. For all gods, they found that they finally turned into demons. For thousands of years, killing the living creatures they had been guarding, and his heart tortured him to death. At this moment, even though it was killed by churui, the soul still exists. If Chu Rui can solve the evil evil here and break down the evil power here, not only him, but also the souls of those who become zombies outside can be liberated. But if Chu Rui can not complete, his soul will be once again imprisoned by evil forces and will not enter the body, and become a magic without thought again.Perhaps it was too tired, or perhaps for other reasons, the chief judge of the heresy tribunal did not choose this path, but chose to self destruct. He burned his body and destroyed his soul while the flame was still there and his consciousness remained. Even if the body and spirit are destroyed, it will not become a walking corpse and become the pawn of the devil. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing 50 secret gold boss, the chief judge of heresy tribunal, with 5 million experience and 3000 reputation points!" Seeing that the body covered in the black robe was engulfed by the flame, even the fly ash did not leave a bit, Chu Rui was silent. Standing in place for a while, Chu Rui went to pick up the equipment exploded by the chief judge of the heresy tribunal. Without checking, he put it into his backpack and headed for his turned black chair. Behind the chair is a passage, long stairs and humid terrain, so Chu Rui can''t help frowning. The sixth sense is very strong, he felt that there is a very terrible atmosphere below. The ladder, like a long spiral general, constantly around, Chu Rui kept walking down, at least not less than a hundred times, before he finally came to the bottom. Looking at the huge stone gate in front of him, Chu Rui took a deep breath. Here is the most adequate pass! Chu Rui quickly steps forward, ready to find the key to open the stone door, but suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps ring, instant hair inverted. He took out the dagger and looked sideways. He saw an old man in white robe coming slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 428 "Who are you? Don''t be near, or I''ll be welcome! " Chu Rui put his dagger in front of him, and looked at the old man in white robe who came slowly through his crossed arm. If it is normal, what appears here, no matter what, is directly cut through, but Chu Rui does not feel a bit of evil breath in the old man, and the energy emitted from him is like his smile, warm and warm. However, even so, churui dare not let him easily close to himself, if it is NIMA disguised enemy, his body is estimated to be able to be killed at once. "No tension, boy. I have no malice. " The white robe old man stopped at Chu Rui''s loud drink and stood ten meters away. "Who are you? Why is this? It should have been a dead place long ago, only evil forces exist. " White robe old man smile let Chu sharp heart not put down at all, on the contrary, vigilance heart has been raised to the extreme. The so-called extreme will be reversed. Under this very good face and breath, heaven knows whether there is a evil heart in his chest? And what is the enemy''s best at in the dark? It''s hiding! Not only is hiding body shape and breath, but also concealing their own heart. Seeing Chu Rui so alert, the white robe old man did not show a trace of discomfort, the appearance is still very mild. "I am the Pope of the gods and the dean of the monastery." The old man in white replied. "Are you Pope? Why is it here? " Chu Rui asked coldly, he really wanted to ask why he was not eroded by evil forces, but thought, the guy might be pretending, asked the estimate is also white. "Do you want to hear me tell you a story, boy?" There was a hint of memory in the tone of the white Pope. Chu Rui opens the sky! Pope - vicino Edward level:??? Step:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction] the Pope of the various deities, who once dominated hundreds of millions of gods, led countless masters to join the gods in the war of gods and demons. With the most firm faith, under his influence, countless people joined the gods, which provided more and more powerful trust to the gods, and thus was listed in the blacklist of the must kill by the demon people. During the period of the war between gods and demons, he established the monasteries of gods under the guidance of the gods, and in a short time he developed into a very powerful force. Later, for unknown reasons, the monasteries of the gods disappeared, and the gods'' glory was buried, and the legendary Pope was missing. Looking at the information displayed from the sky, Chu Rui squints. This old man named picino Edward is indeed a good Pope of these gods. But he can''t see the attributes of this man. He should know that the eye of heaven can see the attributes of the man within his level 30. He is now level 30, that is, all the people or monsters under level 60 can be seen. However, only the basic introduction is given. The attributes, grades and attributes are only introduced Step, nothing. Is this guy the existence of 80 level Four turn, or higher? "No!" Chu Rui refused, and he did not believe that the old man would keep purity in a wicked place here. Even the glory of the gods is covered up. How can he be alone when he introduces ordinary people. Moreover, he is only a person, at most is a very strong person, how can he live for thousands of years? If outside, one day material earth treasure, panacea, Chu Rui may believe, but in this bird not shit ghost place, idiot is absolutely not right. "Ha ha!" Hearing Chu Rui''s cold refusal, Pope Bai Yi didn''t say anything, but smiled quietly. Then, whatever, he said at the beginning of his own self-determination: "at the beginning, heaven and earth were divided, yin and Yang separated, and the five elements spirit were developed, and everything was born. In that ancient time, the world was peaceful. But because God made people is not perfect, some defective people are put into the body by Yin Qi, thus the evil idea is born and the land becomes a devil. Some people who are not free and powerful become gods, ordinary people, who have both sides of the right and evil, are positive and evil, and when they rise and disappear, or relatively balanced, they become people. God and devil have been fighting endlessly since ancient times, which has led to numerous ordinary people suffering. Under the power of God and magic terror, ordinary people have no resistance, and can only rely on the protection of God and magic. Thus, orthodox and cult will be produced. The war of gods and Demons ten thousand years ago was just a battle between God and the devil in ancient times and modern times. Ten thousand years later, the gods of falling gods are going to be born to seek successors, and the sealed demons will be broken and sealed out. It was another disaster. " The words of Pope in white made Chu sharp look a moment of consternation. What is this? How does the theory of the birth of the God and the human devil not fit into the ancient books he read? Although there is Taoist concept, it is not complete. Chu Rui is not sure what is going on with these so-called gods and demons. It is not sure whether it is true or not, as recorded in his ancient book of unknown age. But it is quite different from this, and the white pope said that it is totally different from the traditional Taoist legend. Chu Rui can not evaluate whether it is true, but only classify it as a result of the setting in the game."What do you want to say?" Chu Rui squinted at the pope in white. "For thousands of years, I don''t know what happened outside world, and I don''t know the world situation. However, this disaster has been a thousand years since ancient times, and has never stopped. Although there are big and small, every time there are floating ghosts everywhere. People, after all, have darkness, will be corroded, can not grasp themselves, can not be clear-minded, no matter who, will eventually go on the road. We were on the right path in the same year, but we were wrong. " The Pope sighed, and the bright eyes for the first time showed a look of grief and regret. Chu Rui was silent, and he knew that Pope white would go on. "Although the human world is vast, the gods and the demons have their own boundaries, and the two circles are separated from each other, and they cannot easily cross. Through an ancient book, I have a little knowledge of the birth of the world, and I also have been exposed to the power of faith. All beings have the power of study, when they gather together, they produce a powerful force. The earthquake is ancient and modern. The evil clan that invaded all countries of the mainland was only a group of monks of the dark family, but they were too strong to be defeated. So I thought about the power of faith. Then, with the consent of the heads of forces, they began to implement... "" "God making plan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 429 God building project? These four words, Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed. He probably guessed a little. "Yes, the gods worshipped in the monasteries of the gods are actually human beings, just a group of very powerful people. With the consent of the royal families of the great empires, seven people were packaged as gods, which were widely publicized and worshipped. We constantly travel around the world, making so-called miracles, absorbing the power of faith. After gaining the power of belief, the seven became more and more powerful, and the bottleneck of practice became more and more loose. Even there was no bottleneck basically, and the strength was improved by leaps and bounds. In the war against the dark friars, it was also a constant victory. Finally, according to the proposal, a monastery of gods was established here. Together they deceived the whole world. " Chu Rui was shocked, completely shocked! Unimaginable. Unimaginable! Now many people still believe in the original God, the so-called God. But I didn''t expect that these gods were just the packaged people and the strong ones. They are people, not gods. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. A group of people, mainly the Pope bichino Edwards in white, cheated the whole world for ten thousand years. Moreover, this ten thousand year old scam is still going on. At the beginning, those who knew nothing at all, their own will was conveyed to their sons, grandsons, and even passed on from generation to generation. Today, many people have lost their faith gradually without the protection of gods for a long time, but there are still many people who firmly believe in the belief inherited from their ancestors thousands of years ago. However, the belief in their hearts, like them, is just ordinary people without packaging. Scam, today''s big scam! People who have cheated the whole world for ten thousand years! Looking at the pope in white, Chu Rui couldn''t help but think of a religious scam in the real world. In Europe, a long time ago, there was a sect that believed in the Lord, and then, because a man named Jesus died in order to convey the teachings of the Lord. However, his disciples publicized his attack so much that Jesus was carried to the altar and became a packaging God. The name of this new sect is not right because of the Old Testament. Therefore, the New Testament, which records the deeds of Jesus in his life, is transformed into a New Testament, which is placed on a high level in the Old Testament. In addition, in order to correct the name of Jesus, the so-called "Trinity" theory was put forward. The Holy Spirit, the father and the son, regarded Jesus, who originally believed in the Lord and propagated the doctrine of the Lord, as the incarnation of the Lord. Even if the Lord is Jesus. To steal from heaven and steal from the sun. For thousands of years, this sect has cheated countless people, not only countless property, but also endless piety. They are the most shameful soul robbers. The original heretical inquisition of that sect did not know how many people who insisted on self and truth were killed. Its existence, in that heyday, was greater than the imperial power and could not be shaken. Now the monasteries of the gods do exactly the same thing as that sect. Those dead bones that Chu Rui had seen before fell on the tools of the heretical inquisition must be those who understood the truth, adhered to themselves and adhered to the truth. Unfortunately, they were right, but they were slaughtered. No matter what kind of forces, behind the success, there must be a dark terror unknown. There is no layer of unchanging things in this world, and there is no complete light or complete darkness. If there is light, there will be darkness. This is the eternal truth! "But we think it''s too simple." The pope in white suddenly said with deep sorrow. Yeah? Is there a secret? Chu Rui looked at the pope in white in disbelief. "When we beat the dark friars to retreat, and we are making great progress all the way, the real demons appear. At the level of the major realms, although there are boundaries, they are not indestructible. Perhaps no one can completely destroy them. However, many gods and demons can break through a gap or cross them. We are no match for the real devil. When we could not resist, a group of people suddenly appeared. They flew into the earth and could do anything to suppress the evil spirits. They claimed to be the people of the Taoist sect "The long-term victory paralyzed us and finally saw that there was such a powerful existence in the world. Unconsciously, the seven gods, whose hearts had been eroded, yearned for power to the extent of enchantment. Their greed was thoroughly aroused, and their strong desire led to the success of the trick of the devil who had been lurking in the dark, and successfully enslaved them. At this point, the originally packaged seven gods turned into demons. Under the power of the evil spirits, the whole monasteries of gods and the surrounding land of ten thousand were all turned into death. Millions of lives are gone. " "The people of the Taoist school came to fight with the evil spirits and the seven demons, and finally beat them seriously, and then sealed the place. Once gone, it will be ten thousand years. The people who are enslaved by the evil law of evil spirits lose their self-consciousness and soul, so they will never be liberated. You are the first person to be able to get here in 10000 years. Child, can you tell me the result of the original war between gods and demons? " "At the end of the war between gods and demons, a woman appeared. I don''t know whether he is a God or a man. He changed the situation of the war alone. Seal the devil and his subordinates. The demon lord, the two lords, the three emperors, the ten kings, the twelve Dharma protectors, the dead, the escaped and the sealed seal. Now, although the demons in the seal are ready to move, and the demons have the potential to revive, they still haven''t reached that stage. "Chu Rui returned. Chu Rui is not very clear about the setting in the game. What Longmo said was that the goddess of fortune appeared and United heaven and earth and the top ten gods and generals sealed the demons. However, the bone Dragon Master said that it was not the case. He only talked about the devil, the demon army, the devil emperor, the demon king, and his twelve Dharma protectors, but did not talk about the demons. Later, he talked about the demons, also called the ancient demons. However, he worshipped the devil as a God. What''s the situation? Isn''t there a secret? Chu Rui is puzzled! "Is it?" Listening to Chu Rui''s explanation, the white Pope stood for a long time, and finally sighed slightly. "How can we save you, and the people outside?" Looking at some lonely and confused look of the white Pope, Chu Rui can not help but think of that heresy judge who died of self Immolation just now, and his heart slightly trembles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 430 "Rescue?" The pope in white was slightly stunned and then reacted. A pair of old but not turbid wise eyes looking at Chu Rui, even appeared a smile. "This is a cursed land, we are a group of cursed people. The only way to be free is to kill that evil spirit. " The pope in white looked some dignified said. Chu Rui: Looking at the white Pope in front of him, Chu Rui wanted to scold him directly. Nima, who doesn''t know? The key is how to kill that evil spirit. You did not gather the whole blood monastery at first, and even the people in the powerful sect you said could not do it. You just lost both sides and sealed it. He''s a two turn thief who''s in charge of a bird? Probably seeing Chu Rui''s eyes, the pope in white gave a helpless smile and said: "in recent years, I don''t know why, the seal has become weaker and weaker, and the negative forces flowing in from the outside are becoming stronger and stronger, which helps the evil spirit constantly impact the seal. Soon, the seal will be broken. At that time, who could stop this evil spirit? Although it has been suppressed and sealed, its strength will not rise, but will regress. However, he and the seven demons together, the realm is certainly rising, the cultivation is good, certainly will be more terrifying than that year. With your current strength, even if you add me, an old man, to challenge the evil spirits and the seven demons, the odds are zero! " Even though he knew that the pope in White said the truth, but Chu Rui could not help but feel half cold when he heard this. Chu Rui is very clear, even though he has a lot of good equipment, can be said to be the most precious, but to challenge the powerful devil who caused trouble in the world, it is still too young. Moreover, such as the dragon ring and the book of death are still at a very low level, and they have not evolved very well. The help they bring to him is very limited. It is impossible to fight against those powerful beings. Usually, it is still possible to bully the boss of gold and dark gold level, and it is painful to encounter the epic boss, let alone the legendary demon clan. "What do you want to do?" Chu Rui asked. At the moment, he did not say that he did not pay any attention to it, but the way he thought of it was awesome. After all, he had never seen the so-called seven demons transformed from the seven gods, nor the so-called evil spirits. "Your strength is too weak. If you enter this gate, you will not be able to take their attack. In order not to be disturbed by the evil spirit, I destroyed my body which had been invaded by the evil spirit, and poured all the essence and spirit into my soul. For thousands of years, my soul has dried up. If the devil had not been sealed, I might have been beaten to death by him. I can''t help you much. In your body, I feel the breath that the evil spirit once sent out. There must be the same instrument between you and that evil spirit. I feel that your potential is very strong. Unfortunately, it has not been developed. What you have learned limits your potential for terror. I''m doomed to be unable to help you much. The only thing I can do is to help you improve your potential and break out your potential. " The pope in White said so, but Chu Rui was not at ease. Although listening to this guy''s words feel good, but he is also completely at ease. For too long in the world of intrigue, he has been used to not easily trust anyone. Because once you believe in a person, it is very likely to bury a time bomb for yourself, which will blow you to pieces at any time. Can really intimate, intimate people can really believe, such as Sasa, such as Qin Yue. And the pope in white, not at all. He said that to stimulate their potential, Chu Rui can not believe it. Who dares to come near him? Who dares to give his back to such a person who only has one face? If there is a black hand behind your back, it will be too late to repent at that time. "Now I am just a very weak soul body. I have been waiting here for thousands of years with reluctance and expectation. I have also guarded the seal for thousands of years. Due to the evil curse of the evil devil, the strength of those who enter this area will be reduced to two to thirty levels. You are the first person to arrive here in ten thousand years. Now the seal will not last long, I will only put the last hope on you. When the sky falls, there is a tall one. However, it is better to ask for others than to ask for help. Instead of waiting for help from others, it is better to solve it by yourself. Ten thousand years. It''s too long. It''s time to end this fate. " The pope in white looked melancholy with a kind of incomparable firmness. He shook his hand and felt a scroll from there and threw it towards Chu Rui. He could probably see the faint vigilance in Chu Rui''s eyes. "This scroll is the scroll that a close friend of mine injected with his life-long strength when he was unable to cure a fatal wound in the battle with the dark friar. Whether the potential contained in your body can activate it and get the hidden power depends on your own. If you can start it, it will not only fulfill my wish, but also make yourself stronger in an instant, and increase the zero chance of victory by a little bit. " Said the pope in white, his eyes full of expectation. Chu Rui took the scroll and looked at it suspiciously, and immediately his body was shaking violently. Transfer scroll: phantom rogue. After crushing, you can become a phantom thief. Requirements: physics profession, 500 agility points, 300 strength! This, this NIMA''s is actually a hidden professional scroll?"Fortune" has been open for a month, so many people all over the world are looking for it, but no one has found a hidden career. Originally, I thought that it was impossible to have a hidden occupation in the world of fortune, or at least it would take three turns to appear. Unexpectedly, a hidden profession appeared in front of Chu Rui. "Tianyun" is a big world. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether this is the first hidden class to appear in front of players. However, he has been fighting again and again. I''ve heard of someone who has obtained the hidden class. In any case, with this hidden profession, phantom thieves, if they can succeed in the transfer, their strength will definitely have a qualitative leap. The previous Pope in White said that this was left by his good friend. In his heyday, the white Pope had epic and legendary strength, right? Even if it is ten thousand years later, the body is destroyed and the soul is about to be annihilated, but now Chu Rui still can''t see through him, which shows how terrible he is. That is to say, the owner of this scroll will never be weak. This profession is certainly not weak. Take a look at their own state, agility more than 500, strength more than 300, that is necessary. Now that he met the conditions, Chu Rui took a deep breath and crushed the scroll under the expectant eyes of the pope in white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 431 A hazy light came out of the scroll, surrounded by Chu Rui, and caught him like a pair of invisible hands. There was no bright color, but only the light of the dark air just like the book of death. "Hum..." Chu Rui felt that his direct body was in vain, as if he had a strong force to bind him to. Then, the hazy light wrapped around him aroused the vibration of the surrounding space, and then began to cycle gradually into his body. It was like the energy in the scroll was testing his body. Now it reached the standard, it began to enter the body and help him complete the transformation of his body. A strong force rushed into the body, that inexpressible feeling let Chu Rui can''t help but close his eyes. A hazy figure seems to rise in his mind, making various postures and evolving his moves. Chu Rui was absorbed in his mind. He carefully watched the moving track of the figure, memorized it one by one, and then evolved in his mind and realized himself. "Ding, congratulations on your successful transfer to the hidden profession - Phantom rogue. Your fitness is extremely high. Your HP increases by 1000 points, your mana increases by 500 points, your speed increases by 10 points, and your dodge rate increases by 20%. Physical growth 30 points, strength 50 points, agility 100 points, spirit 20 points! " "Ding, congratulations on your successful transfer to the hidden profession - Phantom robber. You can understand the skills of phantom attack, phantom double chop, phantom stab, phantom step, phantom break, and phantom concealment. Because of your own understanding, you can understand the secret skill of phantom robber - Mirage instant killing, and touch the ultimate esoteric skill - Mirage thousand light array!" "Ding, because of your hidden occupation, your original occupation has disappeared. Your skills, gouge, back stab, stealth, kicking, evisceration, etc., have all disappeared!" Three long tips in a row made Chu Rui''s brain almost crash. The brain was stunned for a long time, then gradually reacted. "I didn''t expect that you could match my old friend''s strength so well. It''s really amazing. At that time, my old friend, relying on a small iron dagger, ran across the demon army and took the head of the enemy like a bag and a bag. How strong and smart it was. Wherever he was, the enemy would be terrified. It''s beyond my expectation that you can inherit his strength and mantle. I didn''t expect that the degree of fit is so high. He engraved his life experience in it before he died. How much did you understand? " Looking at the brilliance of the fall, Chu Rui successfully transferred, the white Pope is very pleased. He knew how difficult it was for the phantom robber to succeed in changing jobs. He had to be below level 30 and below, with strength of 200 and agility of over 500. Not only that, but also he had a deep knowledge of speed and concealment. If any of the above is not up to the standard, you will not be able to transfer. When his old friend asked him on his deathbed, he didn''t find the most suitable candidate for a long time. Later, the monasteries of gods fell down. It took thousands of years for a man to come here and succeed in changing his post. He had to sigh, is it God''s will? "How much have you learned?" Chu Rui frowned and replied truthfully: "the degree of agreement is very high. I have understood the phantom attack, the phantom double chop, the phantom stab, the phantom step, the phantom break, the phantom concealment, the phantom instant killing and the phantom thousand light array!" "This..." Hearing Chu Rui''s reply like a report, the pope in white froze in an instant, and his old face twitched slightly. "Don''t lie to me, son." The pope in white looked at Chu Rui with disbelief, and just finished saying that he was laughing bitterly. If you don''t understand, how can a teenager who is obviously no more than 20 know these names? "How much power have you inherited from my old friend''s seal?" Seeing Chu Rui frown, the white pope also knew that he had said something wrong, but he was too shocked. Chu Rui didn''t study deeply. When he asked again, he also opened his mouth to answer. "Permanently increases health by 1000, Mana by 500, speed by 10, and dodge rate by 20%. Physical growth 30 points, strength 50 points, agility 100 points, spirit 20 points! " Chu Rui reported the increase of his attributes after he was transferred to the post. Every time he reported the pope in white, his face was more and more shocked. Later, his face was stiff, and he was shocked beyond measure. Is this a monster? Looking at Chu Rui''s young face, the white Pope couldn''t help but think of it. Can he not be surprised? This is all the strength of his old friend''s seal in this scroll. Although today, the strength of this scroll has been lost a lot, but the rest has been absorbed by him without any waste. What kind of body is this? Such a weak body can bear this force without any abnormality. The pope in white was shocked and excited at the same time. Looking at Chu Rui, his face revealed the light of joy. Perhaps, the child can really solve the evil spirit and end the tragedy of the monastery of gods for thousands of years. Ignoring the shock of the white Pope, Chu Rui is also in shock at the moment. It''s no wonder that so many people in NIMA are keen on finding hidden professions. No wonder so many people say that hidden professions are absolutely superior to all other ordinary professions. He turned from one to two, increased 500 HP, 300 magic, 2 speed, 5% dodge rate, and learned a few more skills, that''s all. Look, now that I''ve been transferred to hide class and blockhouse, not to mention life mana, speed and dodge rate have increased by 200 points in total. What is the concept of 200 points? A full 40 levels of attribute points. How terrible!Destiny is a huge world, a world full of infinite unknowns and infinite possibilities. Anything can happen. And such a world, no doubt, needs heroes. These heroes may not be all powerful players with hidden classes, but most of them are definitely such people. Must hide the professional, mostly will surpass the ordinary professional player, this is absolute. The transfer has become a hidden occupation. There is no announcement in the system. I think there will be no announcement of this kind. After all, it only represents the improvement of individual players'' strength, and it does not have great influence on the theater or the whole system. It can be seen that Chu Rui is not sure whether he had a hidden occupation before. Although he lost the basic skills of thieves who had worked hard to practice until now, Chu Rui didn''t care. Now that you have more powerful skills, how can you care about them? The skill of a hidden occupation is definitely much better than that of ordinary occupation skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 432 A profession that existed thousands of years ago, a strong man who could compete with Pope white coat, portrayed the career scroll with the remaining strength before dying, and sealed up the rest of his strength. Now Chu Rui has inherited all of them. Although all the skills that have evolved in his mind are fully understood, they still lack of fire. The ultimate meaning of the last phantom thief is only to touch the corner of the door, but this can not extinguish the raging fire in Chu Rui''s heart at this time. Hide the profession, he has been waiting too long! In the past, although he was very strong in fighting, he was very short of lasting combat power in the face of boss. The usual thief can not hit him at all. The crisp and only by the explosive thieves to fight boss. He started from the lost mine cave, got powerful equipment and skills, and thus embarked on a road of independent strong. Constantly killing boss, constantly acquire strong skills, which led to Chu Rui''s explosive power to a certain extent. But those skills are strong, but the latter is not good, CD time is too long, resulting in the inability to follow-up output. It is not good to get around boss by relying on a few common rogue skills and a few CD short skills. If there is no dragon ring and death book, Chu Rui will not be so smooth all the way. Especially the book of death, Chu Rui is facing a very strong majority of the enemy are dark creatures, which has helped a lot. Without weakening the existence of technology, Chu Rui was extremely difficult. But it''s all over here. The appearance of the phantom thief undoubtedly made up for the weakness of the poor post force of Chu Rui. Although it can not be said to make up for it completely, it is at least a great change. In the future, if you want to choose with a strong boss, you can use these ordinary skills to grind slowly even if you don''t use very strong explosive techniques. Unless there is a kind of existence that can kill him at one stroke, otherwise, there are countless potions, unlimited blood return players can not fight boss, that is impossible. With a heart of excitement, Chu Rui opens the skill interface and looks at the past towards a series of skills that are comprehended. Phantom hit: active skill, level 0 / 10000, cost 50 MP, and cause strong impact on single enemies. The phantom is heavy and hard to resist. Hit rate is increased by 20%, 20% chance is ignored, 30% chance critical hit is caused, causing 150% strength damage, cooling time of 5 seconds! Shadow double continuous chopping: active skill, level 0 / 10000, cost 50 MP, and cause two powerful strikes to single enemies. The phantom is heavy and hard to resist. Hit rate is increased by 20%, 20% chance is ignored, 30% chance critical hit is caused, causing 150%, 120% intensity damage, cooling time 10 seconds! Phantom sting: active skill, level 0 / 15000, cost 100 MP, and cause a terrible attack on single enemy. After 200% of the intensity damage is caused, and the maximum dazzle time of at least 1 second is forced to Daze the enemy for at least one second, and there is a certain chance to cause bleeding damage, cooling time is 30 seconds! Phantom step: active skill, level 0 / 20000, cost 200 MP, instantly increase 50% speed and 50% dodge rate. Dodge can not be overlapped with other skills for 1 minute and cooling time of 5 minutes! Phantom break: active skill, level 0 / 50000, cost 300 MP, single effect, cause 250% strength damage to a single enemy, and forcibly interrupt the skill it is releasing. It has a certain chance to cause damage effect to the enemy, cooling time is 3 minutes! Shadow hiding: active skill, level 0 / 80000, cost 100 MP, enter the strong stealth state in a moment, reduce the chance of PEEP by 20%, lasting for 3 minutes, increase speed by 30%, attack or active attack failure, cooling time 2 minutes! Strong! This phantom thief is really strong! Six basic skills, everything is covered. Because of the speed burst, the skill damage is generally high, including the continuous cutting of the riding profession, the step of increasing speed and increasing Dodge, the stopping skill of interrupting skills, the strong potential, and the real sharp. Just zero, CD time is so short, if you practice 10 full level, then the damage and CD will have a greater change, will become more powerful. It was the extremely fierce explosion speed flow thief. If the skill CD is shortened, it is a nightmare. Even the flesh boss, also can not rely on such existence consumption. This is just its basic skills, which is so strong. What kind of madness will the so-called aoyi skills be? Phantom instant kill kill: active skill, cost 1000 MP, lock a single enemy within 10 meters, and the body instantly changes into phantom and moves to it. In five seconds, no matter where the target appears, the user can not get rid of the user''s figure. During this period, the user''s basic attack soars 3 times, causing 200% damage to each hit of the target, with serious injury and bleeding effect. It also causes 200% damage to the target. It also has serious bleeding effect. It will suffer from it 50% reduction of damage received! Cooling time: No, three times a day! (can be promoted) phantom thousand light array (incomplete): active skill, cost 5000 magic points, lock a 20 * 20 area within 50m range, summon phantom light spirit to kill its enemies crazy, causing x (basic damage 3000 + player current level *100) damage per second, duration: 10 seconds! Once a day! Note: Currently, it is a disabled skill, and the power can only be played in half, and the user will fall into a weak effect of 1 hour!Nima, seeing these two skills, churui glared round on the spot. This, this He had no idea what to say. A terrifying shameless single killing skill and a group killing skill against heaven are really blockhouses. Mirage instant killing, as long as you are locked, unless your life is thick enough, your defense is strong enough, or you can kill Chu Rui in seconds, otherwise, you can die as you want. By a rogue with terror attack speed and terror movement speed for five seconds, and the basic attack power of TMD skyrocketed by three times, each occasional reading can cause 200% damage. This is really no need to play, and no player can carry it. As for mirage thousand light array, the group killing skill against the sky chooses a 20 * 20 area within 50 meters to carry out terrorist attacks. This is a bit similar to the scroll of the forbidden mantra used by Chu Rui to kill 10000 people, but the range is smaller and the damage is lower. However, this is not like a scroll of disposable consumables, this is Chu Rui''s own skills, although only once a day, but also quite against the weather. Unfortunately, Chu Rui can''t use it at all now. There is still a little gap between his maximum magic value and 5000 points. Because this device is incomplete and has not been fully understood, it can only play half of its power. After using it, Chu Rui will fall into a weak state for an hour, and will not be used until the critical moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 433 "There''s not much time, son. Are you ready?" The pope in white recovered from the shock and stood for a while in the same place. Seeing Chu Rui recover from the horror skill of the phantom thief, he asked softly. "Thanks to the Pope, I will do my best!" Chu Rui held his hand to the solemn way of the white Pope. If it was a task before, it was just a challenge for him. He could advance or retreat, or throw away or abandon. But now he is the benefactor of the hidden professional scroll of the pope in white. There is such a relationship that he has to face carefully. This is human relationship. What he dislikes most is that he owes others. What''s more, this is an unparalleled tragedy. Countless people have been deceived. He wants to break up the deception and let the monasteries of gods which should not have existed thousands of years ago return to dust. The belief in destroying the man-made gods who still cling to them thousands of years ago has been destroyed and led to their return to the right path. This task is very difficult, but he has to do it. Legendary mission, the difficulty must be against the sky, and reward is absolutely abnormal. This hidden career scroll is just one of them. According to Chu Rui''s understanding of the system, if he did not complete the task of the nine days of dragon leaping, not only would this hidden profession not be absent, but also would be greatly affected. In this way, the most likely way is that he enters the stone gate and fails to fight those decadent man-made gods and demons. If you fail, everything will be empty, and you may be beaten back to its original form. This is the cruelty of high-end tasks. Before accepting the tasks, there are hints. If you don''t face up to yourself and blindly accept tasks, the end of failure is very terrible. Downgrade? It''s just a common death penalty! If you fail in such characters, you may be demoted ten levels, or you may directly return to the original form, or even delete the number. With such a powerful hidden profession, the difficulty of the task has increased exponentially. No wonder, no one has ever been able to complete this task, just because it is too difficult. The 30 level limit, just two turns of existence, how can we overcome the terror of seven twisted human strongest plus a mysterious and unpredictable demon? Even if there is a hidden occupation, Chu Rui is absolutely not arrogant to such a point. These beings must be at least one level of Gulong Zun. What did he rely on to get rid of Gulong Zun? The most important thing is the consumption of a Taoist and the array of the pathetic evil wizard praland, as well as the soul blessing of the immortal spirit night blade. Without any of them, you will fail. Now? He was the only one. There is no powerful help, no external force to borrow, and no golden blessing that can make him become an epic legendary strong man. He has to fight alone with his own strength, which is extremely miserable. Although the pope in white standing in front of him is very strong, it was ten thousand years ago. Now he has lived in such a ghost place for thousands of years in a special way. He has already reached the limit. Otherwise, he will not gamble on Chu Rui when the seal is not broken. He also knew that there was little hope, and that Chu Rui alone could not accomplish the task. But is it better to have little hope than no hope? Time is not long, waiting for thousands of years to wait for such a person, but also almost perfectly inherited some of the strength of his old friend, and obtained the inheritance. He is now gambling, not gambling also have to bet, no choice. Chu Rui can''t guarantee anything. He can only say he does his best. Because, he can''t guarantee it. The front is full of unknowns and dangers. He is arrogant, in the player can no one out of its right, almost invincible. However, in the face of the existence of such a strong, but also had to restrain pride, pressure down arrogance. "No harm, just do your best. Everything depends on the will of God. " In the eyes of the pope in white, there was no sadness or expectation. He had nothing to do with it, just like a pool of water that had never been moved. "Before I get into this, I want to know about the enemy." Even if it was a battle of death, or even ten deaths without life, as long as there was a little hope, Chu Rui would not give up. He will not do useless things, but useful, even a little bit, he will not give up. Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles. To defeat the enemy, you have to know the enemy first. This is why so many heroes from all ages know more about their enemies than they do about themselves. "At the beginning, I had ten good friends, traveling in the mainland, happy with the gratitude and hatred. When the war between men and demons came, we decided to join the human coalition army, eliminate the demons, and return peace to the world. At that time, there were still elves, orcs, wingers, goblins, dwarfs, tree people and so on. The war between gods and demons is extremely cruel. Many peace loving races are not far away from participating in disputes and are found and destroyed by cruel demons. Such brutal behavior of the demon clan also makes people always stand aloof from the world, such as the elves participating in the war. At that time, all races had their own beliefs. Many are enemies, united only to protect this continent. Because of the different beliefs and so on, the alliance is just a piece of loose sand, which leads to the continuous retreat of the human coalition forces. " "Countless people have been slaughtered and countless creatures have been enslaved. The cruel demons did not treat the captured creatures kindly. Many creatures were not only reduced to their food, but also their souls were refined into utensils by their evil methods. They were suppressed forever and could not live beyond life. In this way, the leaders and the great emperors of all ethnic groups who knew that the civil strife would only destroy themselves finally put down everything and unite. Ten of my friends and I fought in blood and were recognized in the army for my achievements. In the long expedition career, six friends died one after another. Except for the master of your scroll, the ghost thief, who left the inheritance, the other five died in the battle field, and their bones and bones did not exist. ""At that time, I had successfully sat in the position of leader of one party relying on my own achievements. Although all races believe in the existence of God, there is no God in the real devil. When the demons attack, the world is in a state of panic and ambition is not firm. In order to integrate the belief of all living beings in the world, I put forward the plan of creating gods. After some deliberation, all the race leaders and the great emperor agreed. Therefore, we selected seven strong people from the seven races of Terrans, elves, wingers, dwarves, goblins, orcs, and ichthyans, and packaged them into seven gods. This is a war that concerns the whole world and no loss is allowed. The headquarters of the human alliance formed by the leaders unanimously decided that I should establish a monastery for the gods and become the ashram of the seven gods, gather the power of faith, gather the heart of the world, and strengthen the will of the world. " Chu Rui was shocked. The seven gods that NIMA had been worshipped for thousands of years were actually of such origin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 434 "So I became the Pope of the monasteries, and the brothers who followed me came here with me, became the guard knight and the Catholic. It''s not easy to build a sect, even in this mess, when people can''t get security. At that time, many stubborn people were constantly resisting the spread of religious beliefs of the gods. Even if the leaders of all races and the emperors of the great empires cooperate with each other, it is still difficult. People''s beliefs are so firm that they can''t change it overnight. So I thought of a way to lower the signs and make them in front of the people with great strength. However, this is only the face of the bottom people, otherwise, the general master can see that this is a fraud. After this joyful recitation, one pass ten, ten pass 100, finally has a little bit of rise. " "However, there are so many people with insight in the world, and the development of the various deities can not meet the requirements of the original plan. The heads of the human Union were also worthy of the world Lords. In addition to the opposition of the pure and good spirits, others agreed to use extraordinary means. Thus, the monasteries of gods changed from a simple peaceful sect to a secular religion, which was used to gather the aspirations of all living beings and collect faith My ten friends died six on the battlefield, and all four left came to help me. A brother who is not willing to restrain and likes freedom has become the leader of the ascent of the monasteries of the gods in order to help me to train the fighting power to fight against the demons; a brother who likes peace and peace becomes the leader of the guard Knight of the monastery for the evening. He has to participate in the fight between right and wrong, fighting with the people who don''t want to fight; one likes to drill only In order to help me, the brothers who studied the formation became the leader of the religious church of the monasteries, cardinals, lobbied the world and preached the doctrines. However, there was no complaint about how many people abused, wounded and assassinated. A man of pure nature, even some shy and shy, wore a black robe and mask of evil spirits to help me, and became all sorts of people The chief judge of the most feared heresy magistrate in the monastery arrested those who had not committed any crimes, tortured them, even used fire to kill humanity. " Looking at the voice of the white Pope, who sobbed and trembled, and the expression was so excited that he was tearful, Chu Rui was silent. What is the white Pope? The war of gods and Demons has been through. Speaking face to face with the heads of the original Tianyun mainland, they have become the leaders of various deities. Such characters have experienced the dark years of these ten thousand years. How strong is the heart. But at this moment, it is in this wailing. How sad and heartbroken it was to appear in his heart. Even with the firm heart of Chu Rui, the white Pope was shocked at the moment. Ten brothers, numerous subordinate or comrades, although many died in war, still have many people willing to follow in their lives. It can be seen how the personal charm of this white clad Pope, bichino Edward, is. The establishment of the various deities, the rest of the subordinates came to fight for him faithfully. The remaining four brothers, all of them, killed their own nature and did something against their hearts. The man has tears not to play, but not to sad! Looking at the white Pope in tears, Chu Rui thought of the loyal and bloody knight. He would rather die than Chu Rui go to the stage and defile the seven gods. Even if he lost consciousness, he shouted "the glory of God". They may not fight for God, but for the white Pope who followed him, he settled the world and swept away the demons. There are also three boss of three keys for Chu Rui, the distorted leader of the ascetic, the chief of the evil guard knight, the degenerate cardinal, and the most tragic, which makes Chu Rui feel the judge of the heresy. They are all masters of the world, but they all chose to follow the pope in white, against my heart. "For years, the present Dynasty can finally be freed!" Somehow, Chu Rui thought of the judge of the heresy judge that look like a young man, but the heart is very vicissitudes of the man before death. The muddle of the thousand years is floating in the nightmare. What is the sorrow of self nature being lost and doing something contrary to its own nature? Before living, we should endure suffering, and after death, we must not be peaceful. The body is controlled by evil forces, and the partial soul cannot be liberated. Many things have been done in front of you, and a large number of innocent people have been arrested and a large number of innocent people have been killed. After death, he killed countless people who entered the monastery to resolve the gods, among them the high-ranking people who had the power to be suppressed and the talented descendants. Everyone, is a living life, whether it is the lonely sunset or just rising sun, are annihilated in his hands. He could have waited, the evil power was not scattered, and his soul would not die. As long as someone liberates here one day and solves all the evil obstacles here, he can be liberated. Chu Rui is undoubtedly the greatest hope. It would have taken him not long to liberate, but in the short time of his recovery, he gave up. Sorrow is more than death of heart! "Years, the present Dynasty can finally be freed!" The sigh of, let people move. No experience, no understanding. But Chu Rui can easily realize that maybe it is because he has practiced the fire skill of restraining evil power, and thus the only one who still has the feeling of the judge of rational heresy judge.His eyes are quiet and moving, and Chu Rui can only sigh a little. Looking at the pope in white, who was still crying, he was a lonely man, but finally came to the end that all his brothers and friends died with him, and his soul could not escape. He was trapped in this ghost place for thousands of years without seeing the sun and suffering endlessly every day. This is a great man! Chu Rui also had a sense of sadness in his heart. "I''ll kill the seven demons and demons, and do everything I can!" Chu Rui''s solemn way and sonorous language are like swearing to the pope in white and swearing to his own heart. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The mourning turned into laughter, and the pope in white laughed wildly. The laughter shook the whole world, and the momentum was overwhelming: "well, for the sake of so many brothers, even if you want me to die, I will fight! Kill, kill, kill The spirit of war is surging, and the air of killing is overwhelming! Chu Rui was terrified. I didn''t expect that the kind and white pope also had such a side! "Boom..." With the incantation of the pope in white, the stone gate, which has been closed for thousands of years, slowly opens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 435 The light was shining, and Chu Rui couldn''t see the front clearly. The stone gate, which has been closed for thousands of years, opened slowly. The sound of stone touching makes the monastery of gods seem to have dropped a stone in the calm lake, rippling. "Go in!" White Pope indifferent smile, experienced so many things, already do not form in the form of joy and anger. This endless hatred and regret can only be washed away with blood, and the only way to save the souls of his brothers is to break the magic barrier here and wipe out the evil spirits. Although on the surface, he was indifferent, but in his heart, he had already turned to killing. Buddha also has the potential of angry eyes and Vajra. What''s more, he is just a mere mortal. He has all kinds of emotions and desires. "Well!" Chu Rui dignified facial expression nodded, stride in first. "Boom..." The deep voice echoes slowly. After Chu Rui and the pope in white come in, the stone gate is slowly closed. Chu Rui heard the voice, his face did not have the slightest expression, but did not look back. Once you enter here, you can''t turn back. The stone gate is closed, so we don''t have to wait for him to read. First of all, we must do our best to block the way back! "Ding, you enter the top secret map - the temple of gods. Considering the factors here and judging by your strength, the system determines that your survival rate is zero. Please leave as soon as possible!" The clear and cold system prompt sound comes, Chu Rui is indifferent and to. With a sneer, even if it is a situation of ten deaths and no life, what is the harm of a battle with zero winning rate? Even if you know that the front is a dead end, but in some cases, even if you are an idiot, you have to be an idiot. Dare to fight, there is still a glimmer of hope. If you escape from battle, you will have no hope. Even if you can survive, you will become a demon on the road of the strong. Oh! Chu Rui''s mouth showed a sneer, listening to the sound of the stone door closed, silent to. As a killer, he never does anything uncertain, but this time he has to be an idiot. Life, too rational is not good, sometimes also have to warm blood once, desperate. The temple of gods? What a big breath! Churui''s eyes narrowed and swept around. It is called the hall of gods, but it has no trace of auspiciousness and righteousness. On the contrary, the air is filled with an unpleasant smell of blood. The space is full of dark gas, just like black fog. "The time for liberation is finally here. In today''s World War I, no matter whether it''s desperate or self satisfied, I will die without regret. " The white Pope''s voice is cold. At the moment, he is no longer the so-called Pope, but a generation of world shaking strong men, with thousands of years of hatred and endless regret for brothers and confidence to come to an end for this tragedy that has lasted for thousands of years. What''s the harm of losing your soul? A man should live up to his heart. Ten thousand years ago, he had already done a lot of things against his heart, which made him hurt so many brothers who were loyal to him and followed him wholeheartedly. This regret has been eroding his heart all the time, making him feel heartache and unable to control himself. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, you are finally here. I expected you to come, but I never thought it would be ten thousand years later. Today, you, who have spent thousands of years in remorse and pain, have not been tortured to death. If you are serious enough, you can''t help but exclaim The voice of the vulture rings, which makes Chu Rui''s eyes squint and his body tense. But the pope in white was shocked when he heard the voice, and his face became ferocious in an instant. "Oh Tai Then A pair of angry eyes of the pope in white tightly looked at the sound source, his teeth clenched and crisscrossed, and he made a sound of "bang bang bang", obviously resenting the man to the extreme. "If you can, I still hope you call me the God of war!" The voice of the vulture was faint. "God of war? It''s up to you? Is it worth it? But just like me, just like me The pope in white sneered and looked scornful. "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, but your temper is growing, Edward!" A cold voice came out, although I could hear that there was some softness in it, but it could not cover up the indifference covered by it. "Evelyn, I really didn''t expect that you, as an elf, would fall into the dark." The pope in white looked cold, but there was a sense of regret in his tone. "What''s wrong with darkness? It can give me really powerful power to be a true God, not a hypocrite you''re wrapping up. " The cold female voice sounded again, and Evelyn, the strong man of the original seven gods, said indifferently. Listening to his voice, we can see that the man has fallen into the darkness, which can not be awakened by language. "Edward, when you and several leaders packaged our seven people into seven gods and accepted the respect of all the people in the world, we were not worthy of our name. The so-called seven gods was just a joke, a sad joke. God? What a supreme existence, but it is only a tool you use to fool people. We are just tools in your hands. It''s ridiculous We are gods, high gods, and will we obey you? We long for power, for power that is above all living beings. When we become true gods, we will see how you ants manipulate us Another cold female voice came, and her voice was full of abnormal desire for power."Chris, you''ve changed too! You are the great sacrifice of wing people. Why is the most devout man of the God of light betraying the light and turning into the embrace of darkness The white Pope cried in pain. Chris? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed at the words of Pope white. Chris, this is the NPC woman he met in the lost mine cave, and gave him the light and warmth of the woman in the dark. Chu Rui, although separated from the killer community, but the whole body of the fierce still very heavy. It is really Chris who warms his heart with the angel heart and dissolves his anger, so that he gradually returns to a real normal person, no longer as if she had met the rustling of them at first, completely ignored and indifferent. For Chu Rui, the NPC woman is extremely special, although it has passed away, he will never allow others to defile the name. But in front of me, the woman of the wing people is also the name, which makes Chu Rui very upset. "Light? You know that I believed in the light God, but you have pushed me on the throne of the God I believe in. Ha ha Now that you want me to be the God of light, then I will be the God. "Rule over the thousands of people, and the king is in the world!" The sound of the exhausted voice roared out, and it was shaking in the halls of the gods for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 436 "You have fallen The white Pope looked gloomy, how bright and warm the woman had been. Even if I didn''t see her real face, I could still imagine the abnormal appearance of her hoarse and yearning for power at the moment. "Depravity? No, I''m sublimated Chris, the strong winger, laughs strangely. "Hum, it''s just a mortal. I''m arrogant and want to be a God. It''s really a great trick to slide the world. Although I didn''t see you like that, I didn''t expect to die. " Chu Rui couldn''t help it. He didn''t really like the seven demons. What''s more, he even called Chris the damned winged Terran strongman. It was a serious stain on Chris, who had endless warmth in Chu Rui''s heart. "Who is it? How could you talk about it in the halls of the gods? Be bold in front of the gods On the spot, the strong man of the winged Terran roared and roared, and his majesty rolled over him. Chu Rui could not help frowning. The white Pope saw this situation, gently waved his sleeve and scattered the momentum from rolling. "Am I wrong? How dare you call yourself God by your bad appearance? Even Taoist practitioners can not play, ha ha, God? Joker Chu Rui mouth not to forgive people, like a machine gun general continue to spray. There are two consequences for provoking the enemy. The first is to make the enemy disorderly and then make mistakes in the battle. The second is to make the enemy angry and increase his strength. Chu Rui is faced with a group of at least legendary level of the strong, a roar, the second kind of consequences are more likely. However, he did not care so much. Wipe your NND, who is Guan NIMA and what consequences will happen to NIMA? I''m not happy with that. I want to scold. Anyway, let me have a good time. "Damn human boy, where did you jump out? When Laozi was powerful, your ancestors didn''t know where they were? Do you dare to speak out in front of Laozi The voice of a roar was so loud that he could not help frowning. "Who are you?" Chu Rui asked. "Gripps, the God of power!" Cried the angry voice. "He''s a dwarf!" The pope in white added a word in churui''s ear. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui laughed at that time, and his mouth curled up a scornful arc: "a small man who becomes a dwarf because of his poor nutrition dare to call himself the God of strength. He really laughs off his big teeth. You know how to say "miss the beginning". Now is not the era of that year. Maybe you were a strong generation in the world, but after thousands of years, do you still think you can continue to dominate the world? It''s beyond our means "Don''t be impatient, gripps!" At the sound of gripps'' howling indignation, a shrill male voice came out: "boy, you are really sharp teeth and sharp mouth. At the beginning, we used the magic gun invented by us to smash the arrogant mouth of many young people like you who are not afraid of tigers. Do you want to have a taste of it? " "And who are you?" Chu ruining asked. "My seat, the God of the Craftsman: scottner!" The thin boy''s voice was filled with indescribable pride. "He is a master craftsman of the goblin clan." The pope in white timely added in Chu Rui''s ear. "How dare a dwarf, ugly goblin who likes to burrow like a mouse? Don''t you goblins have the least guts? How dare you get involved in such things? Are you not afraid to be punished by heaven Chu Rui sneers. Although he has never met these so-called dwarves and goblins in the game, he has learned a lot from other games and legends, and knows their characteristics. "Bang..." Chu Rui''s words just dropped, it is to feel a strong air flow rising. A strong sense of crisis came, and the tension spread all over his body. Without hesitation, he turned over without any hesitation, and the image of the donkey rolled around, making him worthy of passing by with the things that came from the attack. It was an iron shell. "Boom..." A huge roar sounded and a heat wave came. Chu Rui turned his head and saw a huge pit on the ground more than 20 meters away behind him. The smoke was rising, which made him feel cold. As expected, he is indeed the strong man of the seven major races. An attack is so fierce. It''s not sure, but it''s supposed to be the attack of the so-called goblin''s instruments. It''s really incredible that the shell just now has the power of the powerful moves of the dark gold boss. "Is it going to war? Good! The rest of the orcs and mermaids, name it! Let me have a look at the so-called seven gods, which gods have been occupied by those who seek fame and honor. " Chu Rui squints at the front, where is the voice of the seven gods, but is surrounded by black fog and can not see clearly. Although it is very strange why the seven demons did not attack, it is better for them not to attack, so Chu Rui can understand them better, and then try to figure out countermeasures. "My seat - Beast God: Joyce!" "My seat - Poseidon: Audrey!" Two voices, one rough and ferocious, one charming infinite, at the same time passed."Remember, my name is Chu Rui. I will kill your people today!" Chu Rui''s indifference to, incomparably arrogant announcement. "Arrogant!" The voices of the seven demons roared at the same time, implying anger. "Go to war! Don''t delay. At the moment, the evil spirits don''t know where they are. They can solve a hidden danger first. Otherwise, if they join hands later, it will be extremely unfavorable for us. " Churui took a deep breath. He popped up the forbidden blade and the scarlet cutting dagger in their hands, and then said to the pope in white. "Well! It''s ten thousand years behind schedule. It''s time to settle it today! " The pope in white also looks gloomy. Ten thousand years is too long. Today, no matter what, he has to come to a relief. The difference, however, is whether he is liberated with the souls of his brothers, or is he liberated from his own destruction. "Hum..." When Chu Rui and the white Pope are ready to act, suddenly, Chu Rui''s right hand began to tremble slightly. What''s the situation? Chu Rui discovered the change at the first time. His hand is as hard as iron and as steady as a mountain. He can lift two or three hundred kilograms of things without shaking. How can he shake with such great strength and stability? The source of all this is his dagger - Forbidden blade! At the moment, the body of the forbidden blade, which is as cold as snow, is flickering slightly, sending out a strange pulse. Chu Rui, who has established a contract with him, seems to feel a strange feeling, similar to the feeling of blood connection. It seems that the two are attracting each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 437 "Damn bastard, don''t think we''ll let you go. Since you dare to do so, don''t blame us for working hard. " The powerful man of the people, the Ottos, who is called the war god, roars, and immediately releases a blood red energy light on the statue, which is like a pillar of sky light, which is very frightening. "Two mole ants, when this seat returns to freedom, will surely swallow you to make up for the vitality of this seat." Joyce, the beast God, roared, and the statue trembled, and a bright yellow se light burst out. Evelyn, the spirit of nature, looked at Chu Rui and Pope in white. A green light was released on the statue. Chris, the God of wing human light, released white light, grepas, the power God of dwarfs, released the light of ink, Costner, the God of goblin, released black light, and audelin, the fish sea god, released blue light. Seven pillars of light burst into the sky, and the breath of terror suddenly spread and opened, shaking the whole hall of gods. "It''s crazy enough to burn the source of life and its essence." Pope white in white took a deep breath and looked immensely dignified. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui is not very familiar with it. "If we destroy the gods and destroy their bodies, their souls are free from the gods. Even if the fighting power was greatly reduced at that time, the souls of the seven of them were terrible, and we would not be able to win. But I didn''t expect that their madness directly burned the source of life and their own energy, and let some of their strength out of fighting. Even if the battle is successful, its strength will be greatly damaged. The source of life is a little less, and its vitality needs a long time of cultivation to recover. It seems that they are going to be desperate. " The Pope''s explanation wrinkled Chu Sharp''s eyebrows. Although it seemed easy to abuse and ridicule, churuibi took the battle seriously. Now, these seven fools are so lethargic to play, which makes him feel great pressure. Looking at the seven pillars of the sky, Chu Rui was very heavy. The power alone vibrates the surrounding space, buzzing, and if it does come down, how powerful it should be. Although he transferred to the post of phantom thief, he was still only a player of level 30. Moreover, the phantom thief has not participated in actual combat and has no running in degree. Even though these are all right, but under absolute strength, all means are false. It doesn''t help to be a whine when someone hits it and covers everything. "Seven gods merge!" The sudden and loud voice of the seven demons changed the color of Chu Rui and Pope white. "These bastards, even if they are trying to use this taboo skill, are really ready to work hard!" The white Pope''s face was blue and his look was so heavy that he could see it. "Yes, we are all broken and sealed, and can you destroy our flesh, although we can take our share, we are not as good as our own body. In order to protect the body, we have to fight against you with the energy and energy. If you strike, you will have to kill. Even if taboo moves cost us more, it''s just good to win. As long as the victory, the seal is broken, these sources and spirit are not afraid of not yet? How much do you want. Ha ha ha ha ha ha The roaring voice of the beast God sounded, and it made the skin of churui numb. "After the seal is broken, it restores the source of life and essence? Is it the essence of life and essence of Qi that devours other living beings? " The white Pope''s face is hard to see at this moment, or is it the god they created? It''s just like a devil. "Now that''s the case, you can''t be let out. Today, even if the old and the dead are gone, you must stay here forever. " Pope in white roared, and there was endless white light. The magnificent white light burst, huge like a white waterfall, floating up, forming a white light cloud sea. The huge momentum spread and opened, blowing the white Pope robe vibration, the whole people bathed in the white light. White hair, white eyebrow, white beard, white robe, white light. Like a god of light coming out of the light. Chu Rui took a deep breath and turned to the seven demons. At this time, after the continuous convergence of seven kinds of light, it has gradually become a light, like the rainbow light is generally bright, but unfortunately, there is less air in it, and more ferocious violence. Chu sharp light to the side, such level of hand-in-hand, not he can intervene in the existence. This NEMA is just the energy in the fight. What can he do for you? Even if he opened the hidden attribute of the heaven and the earth, the energy bar, he had energy, but it was too little. Although his body is a lot of energy, but he does not stop his mobilization, let him very helpless. Now fortunately, the latent energy in the body can at least be contacted. Previously, it could not be contacted unless it was a life or death crisis. "Old man, you really don''t want to die, but drive the remaining soul to burn with us. Ah, it will not be long to support your state. Wait for us to consume slowly, until you run out of oil and light, it is when you are going to be scared. By then, see who can stop us. Ha ha ha ha ha ha The rainbow light formed by seven colors light has a sound, which combines the voice of seven demons. This kind of stress sounds extremely strange, especially the laughter, which is almost creepy and has goose bumps all over. V1.Chapter 438 "Well, if you are in full swing, we are afraid of you. But now it''s just a soul to be dissipated at any time. With the passing of thousands of years, do you really think that you are the sage sage who once dominated the world and was proud of the world? " The disgusting voice of the seven demons sounded again, leaving no effort to continue to attack the white Pope. At the moment, they and the pope in white are continuing their energy and preparing for a devastating blow. At this moment, if they can say something to shake the hearts of the enemy, then the chance of winning is great. "Even though I''m not as good as I was before, it''s not so easy for you to do what you want with your present state. Today, even if I try my best to get rid of all your scum, I will wipe out your dregs here. " The pope in white has been very exposed. He even spits out dirty words. "Damn it, he''s going to die! Don''t be careless. " The pope in white roared, and directly gathered the white light around him to attack. The seven demons'' retorts were swallowed down, and they began to gather strength to defend against the attack of the pope in white. Powerful energy spread throughout the whole space, a white light and a seven color rainbow fight each other, occupying half of the sky. Chu Rui left more than 50 meters in a row, and the intense vibration and pressure still made him feel uncomfortable. Nima, is it Lao Tzu doing the task? Why don''t I do anything? Chu Rui stood on one side, very entangled thought. However, it is true that he can not get involved in the battle of this level. If the seven demons in the current state play with him casually, as long as he doesn''t work hard, it''s nothing, but once he plays his life, he can''t. Now the seven demons are gathered together and come into their own source to form seven rainbow lights. NIMA churui has to stand aside. Although not very understand, but Chu Rui is not blind. It is said that the white Pope and the seven demons are equally matched, but in fact, the white Pope is slightly inferior. Although the white light is blazing and emitting terrible light, this is the home of the evil devil, and the seven demons are condensed into a rope. He is just a soul body burning soul power. It is basically unrealistic to suppress it. Now, the only thing the pope in white can do is to consume the seven demons as much as possible, and kill their strength, so that their seal can be broken for a period of time. Of course, this is not the end of the story. He eliminated the energy of the seven demons, and the rest must be completed by Chu Rui. A legendary mission, no matter how the system pit dad will not let Chu Ruizhen have no chance of winning. If there is a white Pope fighting in front, but later Chu Rui is defeated, then no wonder anyone. Therefore, Chu Rui was very worried about the battle. The seven demons are so terrible, and there is an unknown evil spirit. The legendary mission is really a pit, which can''t be completed by manpower. Don''t say that he came here alone, even if he called a thousand people here, it is estimated that he would only die. Now it''s too difficult for him to connect the two. Now look at the past, idiots know that the coming out of the big move will be how terrible, if rashly in the past, maybe it is the direct gameover! "Jie Jie Jie Jie, after ten thousand years, you are only left with your soul. After all, your strength has declined to this point. There is not much energy left. Today is your death The laughter of the vultures of the seven demons resounded, and the seven color rainbow light with terror was also fierce again, which made the white light of the pope in white fade away. No, if you don''t think of a way, it will be extremely difficult. Seeing this situation, Chu Rui couldn''t help biting his teeth. The decline of the pope in white has shown. If there is no miracle in the collision, it is a sure thing. If you can''t use the energy of the seven demons as much as possible, the next battle will be extremely difficult. He Chu Rui is very good, but how can''t be the terror attack of the seven demons. In this way, failure cannot be avoided. This is the only mission. Failure is a complete failure. It is not like a copy. If you hang up, you can revive again. The failure of the decisive battle with the seven demons is doomed to prevent the release of the seven demons, and then no deeper demons can be seen. Not to mention that the task of "nine days of dragon leaping" is completely finished, even a part of the forbidden suit that was speculated just now will not be available. Such a big loss, Chu Rui simply can not accept. What''s more, he promised the pope in white to help him as much as possible to resolve the tragedy of the monastery of gods for thousands of years. Think carefully, if you want to solve this matter, the key is to kill the seven demons. The duel between the white Pope and the seven demons is of great importance. If we can help the pope in white to win, it is an achievement for him. He can not only severely damage the seven demons, but also keep the pope in white. Here, Chu Rui has no doubt that the pope in white is the most important main line of this task. Here, there are two consequences, one is to die, to strive for the greatest advantage for Chu Rui, the rest can only rely on him to fight alone. And the second is that Chu Rui helped the white Pope win. In this way, he might be able to save his life, and then there might be great use. Such as this energy level collision, Chu Rui wanted to help, but there was nothing to do. It''s like primitive people fighting with modern people with submachine guns in their hands, while ordinary people are fighting against the cultivators who control flying swords with their heads turned. It''s not at the same level at all. Help, easy to say, how to help?Oh, wait! Just as Chu Rui was laughing bitterly, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He squinted and recalled the battle with the bone dragon master. Then he looked at the frozen Pope in white and the seven demons. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Pope, I''ll help you!" Being severely suppressed, the white light continues to retreat. If it goes on for a long time, it will surely fail. The pope in white knows that he has no chance to kill the seven demons. Instead of being defeated by constant encroachment and suppression, it is better to be crazy. Just when he was ready to move, he heard a roar from Chu Rui. "Mole ant, you want to participate in it. Go back and Practice for thousands of years." Chu Rui''s roar was naturally heard by the seven demons. For the seven gods who claimed to be superior, Chu Rui''s subtle tricks were really ugly. They almost laughed at his words of helping the pope in white. Can you get to know yourself? That''s what you''re doing. Help? Chu Rui turned a deaf ear to the disdainful words of the seven demons. "Laugh at me, right? A group of 2B, you will cry later Chu Rui looks as usual, but in his heart he sneers at himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 439 Forced to endure the pressure, Chu Rui sneered up. He was tens of meters away from the core of the battlefield, but his most insidious skill was not put out. Slowly approaching, this time, not Chu Rui to steal the estimated slow down pace, but this strong pressure forced him to do so. At this moment he realized how far he was from the real perverted. This is just the soul state of the collision has been so hurt, if the real strength to play out, then how fierce. At the beginning, a bone dragon Buddha who was sealed for thousands of years has been greatly damaged. His strength has changed directly to epic level, even legend level, which almost never did. Therefore, it can be seen how powerful the metamorphosis left behind by these demons wars. At this moment, Pope white clothes and seven demons fight, both of which only give him a shock of energy, which makes him uncomfortable. The closer he gets, the more pressure is. If he develops the third energy bar, the body has the energy existence, which can not be relied on. Rao is so, the pressure at the moment is quite big, every step forward feel their breath is a heavy point. "No measure!" Looking at Chu Rui breathing is not smooth, his face becomes red, his neck becomes a little thick, and the blue ribs are straight, and he snorts disdainfully. If he is not trying to suppress Pope in white clothes, he will surely shoot him with a slap and let the sharp mouth boy die on the spot. Pope white dress looked at Chu Rui deeply, and did not speak. He was prepared to come to a jade and stone burning directly. He was also in a state of mind and was absorbed in the attack of the seven demons. For Chu Rui, although he only saw this side, Chu Rui was almost perfect to inherit the power of his friends. As the head of the gods, he had dealt with leaders of all races. In any case, his eyes were also somewhat. Chu Rui''s words, although he did not see thoroughly, but also corresponding to see a few points. He is not the kind of reckless and ignorant person. At this moment, I dare to break into this place under such great pressure, which must be dependent. "Well, now that''s the case, let the old man at the last minute see how much you can do." The pope in white did not show any disorder. While defending itself, he held down seven demons and then fell to Chu Rui, who was still hard to approach. -500 -500 -500 In the 30 meter range of the white Pope and seven demons'' confrontation area, Chu Rui has suffered 500 damage every second. The damage is really powerful. At this stage, the medicine sold in the system store is only 200 points per second recovery, and the remaining 300 points will be a huge loophole. If it is normal, then it is just, with Chu Rui that terrible speed, is absolutely no disadvantage. But now under the pressure of the overwhelming momentum, it is difficult to go. In this way, Chu Rui will be delayed without restriction. Fortunately, he also has body spirit dew, physical Dan, and Holy Spirit dew as support. Although it is very painful, in this case, no matter how heartache, he has to let go of use. Even if the props are precious, they can not compare their lives. Stumbling, Chu Ruiqiang finally entered the 15 meter area of the energy collision area between the white Pope and the seven demons under pressure. Here, Chu Rui feels that he has reached the limit. If he is in depth, his body will be like it will be exploded. Fortunately, it''s enough to be here. Starting from 50 meters away, from 100 damage per second to 1000 damage per second, 35 meters away, it took only a few seconds to finish, but now it has been nearly a minute. Hard to raise his head, Chu Rui looked at the white Pope who had been suppressed so badly, grinned, and then turned to see the seven colors of rainbow light with seven magic virtual illusions, and his face became strange. "Energy "Blasting!" Without time to play any mockery, Chu Rui directly released his shameless to the extreme, but also the skills of the extreme. Energy blasting, can be in percentage, instant explosion of their own energy, consume the enemy equal percentage of energy, can explode 50 percent at most! At the beginning, the Dragon worshiper trapped a certain Taoist by using the terrible complete version of the black meteorite storm. Chu Rui used this technique to greatly lose the energy of the Dragon worshiper, thus helping the Taoist to get out of the trap and lay the foundation for victory. So, the target of this time is the turn of seven demons. The consequence is still the tragedy. However, it is not his Chu Rui, but his enemy. With the explosion of energy, the whole hall of gods began to vibrate. The original clear white light and seven color rainbow light also began to tremble violently. Irregular rhythm spread throughout the halls of gods. At this moment, all the energy began to be disturbed. Originally, the white Pope and the seven demons had mobilized all the energy around, divided into two factions, and fought each other. Now, Chu Rui is such a mess, immediately broke the balance, the original rules become irregular, disordered up. "Damn it, what''s going on?" The seven demons were completely disordered, because the horrible energy light was gradually fading, and the original color of the seven color rainbow light was gradually fading, and the energy was constantly weakening. The seven demons were panicked because they felt that their energy was declining.Recession? The energy in their bodies, however, came from years of practice, and then disappeared in an instant, and half of them disappeared in the blink of an eye. This The terrible situation made the seven demons almost crazy. Why are they willing to degenerate into demons? Because of power! They were the protagonists of the project. How beautiful and glorious it is to be a God? However, the name of empty God has no matching strength. When they stood in the position of God, they found that the God which was originally high in their hearts was still under the leadership of the leaders of the major ethnic groups. In this case, their hearts were gradually distorted, and the evil spirits had the opportunity to take advantage of them, and evolved into today''s situation. It can be said that in the end, it is their abnormal desire for power that has come to this stage, and they can''t blame others. "Ha ha, seven demons, you also have today. This time, the universe is reversed! " Feeling that half of the energy of the seven demons was lost in an instant, the pope in white was extremely surprised, but he also laughed wildly. At this moment, he finally saw the dawn coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 440 The seven demons'' joint suppression only put down the ferocious people such as Pope white clothes. Now, half of the energy is lost in a moment, which means that half of the energy is directly abandoned. Thus, the suppression of relying on powerful energy will no longer exist. The white Pope roared, burst out in a flash, and the blazing white light spread and opened, almost in the blink of an eye, it was the seven colors of the rainbow light of the seven demons. "Die!" Pope white clothes is killing at this moment. This once stood at the top of the world. The monastery of gods controlled the beliefs of most people in the whole continent. It must be a killing and cutting existence. Moreover, his predecessor was a terror general, leading the army to the anti demon army. The evil thought of seven demons has stirred the anger in the body. At this moment, a sudden explosion of light covers all, and the terrible white light permeates the whole hall of gods. Under the fateful terrorist attack of the white Pope, the rainbow light in seven colors was defeated and broke into a military, and was soon suppressed back to the statue. At this time, the seven demons were still sealed. Only because the seal was loose, could we extract energy to fight the pope in white. Their basic seal was sealed in the statue. The seven demons can only break out their own sources to extract energy, while the pope in white can only break out the soul power to gain power. Neither of them has a body, can not fight, only can collide with pure energy. In this way, the intensity of energy is crucial. However, the energy of the seven demons was blown up by churui. This is a total draw. All his back roads are broken. " White light suppressed the past, under the seven demons panic, Pope white clothes took this opportunity, came to a kill. The energy is hard to collide, instantly will seven colors of rainbow light back to seven gods. The defeat has been shown, even if the seven demons roar, they can not return to the sky. If we want to burn the source again, it will be like Pope white clothes, regardless of life and death. At that time, everything becomes tragedy, and the dust is settled. Even the defeated Pope in white is doomed to fall. The seven demons are not as spiritual as the white Pope. For them, to be a real God, before that, they must keep their lives. If they have no life, everything else is empty talk. The greater the power of people, the more money, the more greedy to fear death. For the strong, so much suffering has come to this step. If they die so easily, the previous efforts will be wasted. Moreover, they have extremely big ambitions, and they will not want to die so easily. Although Pope white clothes suppressed the seven demons, it was impossible to kill them. The biggest result of the war was to suppress them back into the gods. Under the original trauma, he wanted to break the seal and didn''t know how long it would take. If Pope white clothes wants to kill by force, the seven demons will be killed if they are forced to be damaged again. The result is that the pope in white clothes will be killed directly, and the seven demons will not die. "It''s a pause at last!" Looking at the seven colors of Hongguang being suppressed back to the gods, each of them belongs to their positions. The aura of the seven demons is also dim. The vivid gods before have become rigid and will not be able to move before. Chu sighed, at this moment, he had only three digits left in his life value. Fortunately, he had lost half of the energy of seven demons and thus greatly reduced his damage, otherwise his life would be killed if it continued to decline every second. Rao is so, physical Dan, body spirit dew, spirit dew is swallowed by him all times, can be saved. "Don''t think it''s OK to indent into the stone statue. The old man must cut off all causes and effects today." Pope white in white dances, violent and sharp, put forward a face of endless death. He burns his soul. Although he has no oil and light, the pain of all years is that he does not want to go on like this. Whether the result is good or bad, he will be relieved. "Don''t use your mind, your ultimate goal is not the seven demons, but the unknown evil." Looking at the old man ready to use his life to rage, Chu Rui on the spot disordered. Nima, I saved you so hard. You want to die? Wipe, if you die, the evil devil behind let me deal with it alone, then TMD does not let Laozi go to die? A roar, finally, the white Pope gave birth to drink stopped. He had no action, and the light that appeared on the seven demons who were ready to fight against death was also dim. They are the least desperate people, naturally will not actively seek the ballast. "I don''t have much time. Now I will cut off all the roots!" Pope white clothes took a few deep breath, and he was going to take the seven demons'' mind down. "OK!" Chu Rui nodded and went straight to the deepest part of the halls with Pope white. It is also sad to say that the seven demons were also very sad. Under the original God making plan, they were the people standing on the stage, but they still had to follow the command of the leaders and the command of the human Union. Now, though he has escaped, and wants to be a real God and gain strength, he still has to obey the order of the evil devil. It is even worse than before. Now they are just the watchdog who is here, just the watchdog of the evil devil. It is ironic that to be the master and the existence of God is just a watchdog with the devil''s head.Through the stone statue of the seven demons, Chu Rui and the pope in white step forward. The more forward, the forbidden blade in Chu Rui''s hand becomes more and more bright. It also made his eyes brighter and brighter. There is a forbidden suit in this part, Chu Rui''s conjecture becomes more and more firm. Soon, Chu Rui and the pope in white went deep into the deepest part of the temple of gods. Here, the atmosphere of darkness pervades, and the intensity of dark energy reaches a terrifying situation. Chu Rui also had the book of death to barely get to here, and the white Pope, who had the power of light to overcome the darkness, was already in serious discomfort at the moment. If not for his superior strength, here would be his biggest death place. "Yes, I feel a very strong wave coming from there. The damned devil is definitely there." The white Pope''s expression is gloomy and cold. He doesn''t have any sense of retreat because of his discomfort. He points to a direction coldly and says coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 441 "Is that the way?" Chu Rui breathes deeply, and then sinks his heart, and the most powerful enemy will appear. This may be more abnormal than the Dragon Buddha enemy, a little attention is to be killed by second. Even if he is now in a hidden career, coco is still a no winner. In the end, Chu Rui is just a 30 level rookie, facing such a level of experts is really not much power. The key factor of the war depends on Pope white. When the Dragon worshiper was killed, he was accompanied by many factors. His strength has risen to epic level but legendary level. But it is not good now. Although Pope in white is there, it is sure that he has been so hard to deal with the seven demons before, and can subdue the seven demons. It must be stronger. Therefore, for Chu Rui, this war is really difficult and basically impossible to win. However, Rao is so, Chu Rui also did not have a slightest retreat. It is important that the big husband is alive, when he withdraws, and judges the situation. But for a person, it is not a retreat, some things, even if they know the consequences, also have to face difficulties. Chu Ruisheng was so benefitted by Pope white, and his heart was touched by the loneliness and liberation revealed by the judge in heresy before his death. He appreciated the feelings between the brothers, and the loyalty of the bloody knights and the gods. Even if they can not be freed, but also to contribute their own strength. At least, he tried, and he was well deserved. The road of the strong doesn''t care how many thorns, how many difficulties and dangers, or even failure. What matters is whether you have a heart that keeps going forward, the more frustrated, the braver, the braver the more fighting and the braver. Chu Rui wants not invincible strength, but invincible heart. Even if you have invincible strength, but it is only at this time invincible, and later someone will surely surpass you. But with the invincible heart, you are invincible. Even if the evil devil is in terror, Chu Rui will never retreat. Moreover, there may be a forbidden suit in the hands of the evil devil. The cut-off suit, Chu Rui must get his hand no matter what the price is paid, and will never let go. Slowly approaching, even if the evil devil may have found them, but also had to be careful. Here is the home of the evil devil, Chu Rui can not dare to have a little of the big idea. With the existence of the super keen sense of Pope in white, Chu Rui also put his heart down a little. In this case, the chances of being attacked should be very small. All the way forward, it was very fast to the deepest. Here is an altar like existence, with nine giant pillars similar to the giant giant giant pillars. There are many mysterious symbols and secret paintings engraved on it. However, they are extremely ferocious and brutal. Under the dark breath of this horror, a group of evil spirits are like to be separated from the stone, which is very terrible. There was a little light above the altar, which was extremely dazzling in the hazy black fog. The altar is an eight diamond thing. Each diamond corner has a sharp thorn with a hook, at least ten meters long. It is full of red blood. The smell of stinky smell is completely needless to say, it is definitely true blood. After ten pillars, he came to the bottom of the altar, and went up the small and narrow steps. Chu Ruizhi felt a cold and cold wind as if it was to be soaked in his heart, and he could not help shaking his body. "What a powerful evil spirit, a strong resentment. This altar, do not know how many living spirit of resentment and soul. This evil demon, it seems not so simple. " The pupil of Pope white clothes suddenly shrunk. The terrible man did not show this expression when facing the siege of seven demons. Now he has not met before. Only seeing the altar becomes so. Thus, the evil spirit is so strong. Chu Rui''s heart sank down at once! Pope in white is so. It seems that this is not a fight, but a massacre without resistance! It''s time to come, always come! Chu Rui''s expression was unchanged, and he still walked up the altar with a meteor. Whatever the result, he Chu Rui, would never have done such a disgraceful thing as escape. It''s not a clever "strategic" retreat that can be played, and you can cheat anyone but you can''t cheat your own heart. The altar is very large and high. Chu Rui walked up for three minutes. He could see the height, at least a hundred meters. The altar is flat above, like a smooth mirror. There is no other thing on the altar, some of which are just the same things as the array table in the center of the altar, and there is a thing floating above. Because the black fog on it is too heavy, Chu Rui can not see exactly what it is. "Don''t go over, that evil devil is there!" When Chu Rui was ready to go over and explore the truth, Pope White was blocking him. He brushed his hand, a white awn immediately and then spread out, did not enter Chu sharp eyes. The abnormal light intrudes, Chu Rui closed his eyes with conditioned reflection, but after two seconds, he found no discomfort. Opening his eyes, Chu Rui found that his vision was very open. The black fog that blocked his vision had become thin at the moment. At the same time, he saw the central array platform, the suppression device above the array platform, and the black figure beside the array platform.A black robe, not tall, and very thin. This is what Chu Rui saw. If you look at it in this way, the evil spirit is nothing to be afraid of. This bamboo pole like figure can be easily ravaged by a big man. But what he felt was another extreme. Just looking at the emaciated figure, Chu Rui felt that his eyes were like a sea of corpses and blood, and his ears were filled with endless howls. The voice that made people''s soul tremble was like an invisible sword inserted into his mind and stirred. "Don''t touch him!" A soft and warm energy enters the body and dispels the terrible vision. Chu Rui gasped and heard the voice of the white Pope. His whole body was dripping with cold sweat. After taking a deep breath, Chu Rui did not dare to touch the emaciated figure again. Although his mental power was abnormal, he still could not resist the spiritual attacks of such terrorist existence. No, the evil devil did not even launch any attack. Just his own resentment and evil spirit made Chu Rui suffer such a great loss. Such a terrible enemy, let Chu Rui''s face instantly white up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 442 This man, no, the devil, is a terrible enemy. Chu Rui''s hair was on the top of his head, and his great sense of crisis spread all over his body, which made him unable to have any other ideas. In his eyes, he only saw the thin figure in the black robe. Even though he knew that maybe he moved, he didn''t even know how to die, but he had to focus on him. Chu Rui didn''t dare to blink, but in his heart he scolded all the 18 generations of the system''s ancestors. Does NIMA dare to be in the pit? Level 30, level 30 mission, to nimaragobi, level 30 to face such existence? Wipe, you don''t want people to finish this damn task, don''t you? Your sister is a pit, a pit that you want people to jump into. Four lists now, put in front of Chu Rui is a pair of forbidden class wings, this is what a contrarian thing? Thinking of the terrifying character of forbidden blade, Chu Rui was very hot. Not to mention anything else, even if the wings have no effect at all, the perfection of the wings is absolutely the art form in the works of art, which is enough to make Chu Rui''s heart hot to the extreme. Such wings, as long as you put them on, it is simply charm, directly enhance n grades. No matter what, this pair of wings must be snatched, even if it is dead, we must get it! Chu Rui''s heart roars like swearing! "Hum..." The silver white wings constantly tremble and shake, trying to break through the trapped light column emitted by the array, and come towards Chu Rui. Seeing this situation, the man in black, who had not moved, stretched out his shriveled and bloodless palm. It was absolutely a disgusting palm with skin and bones. A mass of black gas came out and severely suppressed it. "Why don''t I kill all the evil spirits? I used to suppress this powerful weapon with all my heart! Boy, this is our only chance! This evil spirit is so strong that I was not sure to defeat him in my heyday. At the moment, only by taking advantage of this opportunity can we have a chance to win. " The white Pope''s face was heavy. "I''ll help you!" See the white Pope ready to go, Chu Rui said. Even if he couldn''t help much, Chu Rui would never allow him to be a shrinking turtle and watch others fight in front of him while he was indifferent in the rear. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the white Pope was gratified, but he still shook his head and refused. He looked at the forbidden blade in Chu Rui''s hand and said, "you stay here is the greatest help to me. I''ll try my best to defeat him later. Judging from his current behavior, the wing must be very important, and the instrument in your hand can resonate with that thing, which makes him have to be one-sided and two-purpose, and he should be prepared for my attack while suppressing the weapon. You just have to keep the maximum rhythm of the instrument in your hand so that he has to be distracted. This is our only chance. " The solemn words of the pope in white made Chu Rui nod his head. With a smile of relief, the white Pope strides towards the array platform, and the white light on his body is also intense to the extreme. "Looking for death!" Seeing the white Pope in the past, the evil devil finally spoke. The voice of the vulture suddenly made the surrounding temperature drop sharply, and the terrible evil spirit and resentment suddenly became strong several times. "It''s you, it''s you!" Hearing the evil spirit speak, the white Pope was struck by lightning and murmured: "I should have thought that there would be so much evil spirit, so much resentment, and the seven demons could be rebelled against. There is no one but you, the evil spirit Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 443 Yin evil king? Chu Rui is dazed. What is this? "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was anyone else in the world who remembered this seat!" The evil devil also spoke, and was a little surprised in his tone. "Remember, of course." Pope Bai Yi gnawed his teeth and was furious: "at the beginning, you led the left road army of the demon, and you separated it into three ways to sweep my human union with the Lord and another demon king. You have made a surprise attack force because of your Kung Fu. You have killed our people around and killed us in order to extract evil spirits and resentment, and at the same time, you have disturbed the war hearts of our army''s great men. You remember that I saw my king fight you and beat you crazy and fled. I didn''t expect that you were like a bereaved dog and you were back here to heal. No wonder the Taoist people want to seal here, not because of the seven demons, but because of you! Funny, it is ridiculous, the presence of a hall demon king, and the presence of thousands of people under one person, has been sealed in the place where the bird is not shit for thousands of years. Ha ha ha For thousands of years, with your company, I am not unjust to stay here! " What is the situation that Pope white dress makes Chu Rui, not far away, a moment of astonishment? This NIMA is too exaggerated! That thin, small, as if a gust of wind can blow down the thing is the king of NIMA? One of the two great kings under the Lord, superior to the existence of the magic king and the magic clan protection, the best fighting power? I have a wipe. This is a big game. At the beginning, the bone dragon Zun tnnd is just one of the twelve magic protection methods. It has been sealed for thousands of years. The strength is damaged. It is still so difficult to kill it. Now there is a existence in front of him that is two grades higher than him. Chu Rui thought he was about to faint. "Mole ant, you must be the one who has escaped from this control for self-cultivation? Hum, you are really willing. You have been wandering here for thousands of years in such a way that people are not ghosts and ghosts, and live as if they were not dead. This seat intentionally did not destroy you, is to want you to taste this kind of lingering breath taste, the whole world has no relatives lonely, did not expect you unexpectedly not crazy, this tenacity, but let this seat a little open-minded Yes? Now I feel like I am not much. I am here to die Yin evil Lord opens his mouth and rolls his spirits to his face. The terrible resentment is filled with the bleak and grudged cry on the altar. It seems that there are countless spirits crying and howling in the Buddha room. In the wailing, such prestige, even if Buddha sees the estimation, his legs will be soft. God knows how many people the damned evil evil king killed and how many innocent souls have been collected to gather such a terrible resentment. The white light on Pope white again strong, resist the impact of evil Lord Yin. Even if the power of the sage of the holy light was greatly damaged and still the soul body, as a cultivation of light magic, these resentments could not affect him for a while. "The ten thousand years of resentment will be solved after all. If you don''t have enemies, you will not be so happy. If you want to break the seal so easily, dream! " It is well known that this is not a way to delay. Although the resentment is the first to deal with him, the remaining approach Chu Rui is also to make him eat, so Pope white is not procrastinating, but directly began to fight hard. While the evil Lord of Yin evil spirit also put the attention and energy on the wings of the pair of terror, he solved the matter with one stroke, either he died or I died. With such a mentality, the white Pope, who knew the evil king of Yin evil, was directly desperate and burned his soul directly from the beginning. "The light of rice grain also shines? Even if you burn your soul to gain power, it is, for this seat, unbearable! " Looking at the white Pope''s actions, the voice of the evil Lord of Yin evil was full of disdain. "In any case, even if I am so scared today, I will not make you happy with this mess. Even if it costs you a little bit, you break the seal one day later, and the mainland will suffer a day later. I have lived a life of ten thousand years, and I have long been reluctant to live. Today, let''s get everything to an end! " Pope Bai Yi was furious. At this moment, he had ignited the blood and temper of the general who had been the general who had been the exterminator of the demon army. He scolded him and turned his body into a white light, and he turned into a sword of light and stabbed it directly towards the evil king of Yin Sha. "Damn bastard, nasty mole ant!" Seeing Pope in white actually don''t want to kill like this, the evil monarch of Yin evil suddenly jumped like thunder. It would be a blow to kill such goods as usual, but now it is his weapon of suppressing this disobedience, and there is no extra energy and energy to fight the pope in white. The world thinks that the mythical device is the peak, but it is like he, a master who is superior to most living creatures, knows that there is a higher level of existence in the mythological instrument. It includes the ancient gods, and for them, they are only the forbidden objects in the legend. At the beginning of the war on the human continent, he inadvertently led soldiers into a Jedi, opened an ancient formation, entered an ancient cave to get the wings, this weapon of prohibition. Unfortunately, the forbidden device is actually master, he can not refine the imprint on it. As long as the mark exists for a moment, he cannot be the master of the legendary device of abstinence. In order to prevent the evil Lord from coveting, Yin evil king was able to bear the burden of humiliation and was defeated in the duel with the king of the people. He took all the 100000 evil masters who attacked the army as victims. He escaped with the injury he suffered intentionally, and escaped to the place where the spirit was full of spirit to recover his injury, and gradually wanted to eliminate the divine knowledge on the forbidden device Mark. Later, I didn''t expect that a group of people came to this land without a master, and they had built a huge monastery. And the seven gods that the monastery offered made him laugh and he could press the death of his own finger. It is also called God? Aware of the seven so-called God hearts for power, it happened to use this point, unlimited expansion of their desire, and eventually led to the seven so-called gods into their own slaves.One night ten thousand years ago, the night of yin and evil spirit finally sent out its strength to destroy all the people in this area, and gathered the resentment and evil spirit to erase the first mark on the forbidden device. However, I didn''t expect that this would lead to the hidden terrorist forces in the world. They sealed this continuous area and sealed him together with his seven dogs in the so-called Temple of gods. Once gone, it would be ten thousand years. Wanzai can not be supplemented, but also continue to wear the seal, Yin evil Lord has not much power to eliminate the mark. Now the seal is loose, and there is only the last point left in the seal. He is determined to erase the seal, then break the seal, and sweep across the world with the forbidden weapon of terror. Then he takes this as the base to kill the demons and kill the demons, thus becoming the overlord of the world and the demon world, and then sweeping the fairyland to unify the world. However, the dream is well constructed, but it is at this most critical juncture that changes have taken place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 444 The reason why the original Yin evil Lord took over the seven demons was that he had his own ideas! For one thing, he wanted to use them to collect resentment for himself. He knew that the God creation plan of the human alliance was to help the demons. It didn''t matter that he was a member of the demons. Which one was not selfish? Since the Yin evil king even dares to betray the Lord, and wants to refine forbidden weapons to turn him over, what else can he dare not do? And what he did was because if he wanted to gain more strength to heal and break the mark of forbidden weapon, he had to get stronger resentment. And where does this resentment come from? Nature is from the dead! And war is one of the fastest ways for the dead! It has hindered the creation plan of the human alliance and made the demon army more sharp. It is very powerful for him! Second, at the beginning, he was seriously injured. He was cruel to the enemy and himself. In this world, what is the best way to embrace yourself? That''s strength! Especially in that place of demon clan, strength is respected, strength represents everything. Now that he was injured, he was naturally afraid that the enemy or even his own people would be unfavorable to him. Therefore, he had to hibernate and concentrate on breaking the mark of the forbidden weapon. At that time, the monasteries of the gods were established in his hiding place. For his own safety, he also had to find a few dogs. Even if he could not share his worries, he could at least block the knife and look at the door. And the seven demons who are obsessed with the desire for profit are naturally the best candidates. Ten thousand years later, the monasteries of the gods were already occupied. But he Yin evil spirit king relies on a body of terror cultivation, finally is not able to let the strength of the extremely powerful Taoist gate people destroy him, can only seal. Although this greatly limits the Yin evil Lord and makes him unable to communicate with the outside world and absorb evil spirit and resentment, it is a good way to protect him. After all, people outside can not hurt him, and he can also safely break the seal of the forbidden weapon. It just took a little more time. However, as he was about to succeed at the moment, the demon king of Yin evil did not expect that at the moment when he was about to succeed, he began to resist crazily at the beginning, and gradually turned into a little resistance. Now, the forbidden device that is not resisting began to rebound again, and it was more fierce than ever before. When he suppressed this guy with all his life, the pope in white and Chu Rui appeared! This temple of gods can be said to be the back garden of Yin evil Lord, and nothing can hide from him. However, at the most critical juncture, he could not get rid of himself in any case. He could only place his hope on the seven demons, not to destroy the enemy, or to hold on. It was supposed to be something that could be easily captured by a human waste that was only two turns away and a soul that had been silent for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that the seven demons were such waste materials that they could not be stopped. What made him angry most was that the seven demons could have succeeded, but one by one, in order to save themselves, they all cowered in the statues and let the pope in white and Chu Rui go to stir up trouble. If the Yin evil spirit king Teng to start, absolutely will not say a word directly killed him! Now, at the most critical moment, the pope in white and Chu Rui came to destroy. Ten thousand years ago, he endured humiliation, pretended to be defeated and walked away. He had played many tricks and played many tricks. Only now has he come to this day. If the work of thousands of years is destroyed by the time when it is about to be completed today, he will be crazy. When he saw Chu Rui, he saw the blade in his hand at a glance. The pulse was absolutely right. He studied the forbidden weapon in his hand for thousands of years. How could he not know? At this time, the greedy heart of Yin Sha demon king came up again. A forbidden weapon was wonderful. Unexpectedly, when he was about to take over, another one appeared. what is it? This represents the will of God! Chu Rui is different from the owner of the forbidden weapon obtained by Yinsha demon king. His divine sense is really too weak. It is not profound to recognize the Lord only by dripping blood, and there is no soul melting. With the strength of Yin Sha demon Jun, it is easy to erase his mark. Even if you get one of these forbidden weapons, you can get two. Yin Sha demon Jun suddenly felt that his blood, which had not changed for ten thousand years, suddenly began to boil. Unfortunately, at the moment, he only looked at the forbidden device in Chu Rui''s hand, but he had nothing to do. If you leave or withdraw your strength, all the previous work will be in vain, and it will take you no idea how long it will take to erase the mark of the forbidden weapon. Especially when Chu Rui''s forbidden blade stimulates the forbidden weapon in his hand, the thing that has no much resistance seems to be in full swing. Looking at the white Pope crazy rushed to come, Rao is to Yin evil evil Lord such as the existence of terror is also can''t help but a jump. In the past, he was totally fearless for this level of mole ants, but at the moment, he is completely a target. He can''t get rid of his body. Most of his energy is suppressed on the forbidden device. The pope in white burns his soul and works hard. This is a tragedy for NIMA! MD, I did it too! After a look at the forbidden weapon in Chu Rui''s hand, Yin Sha demon Jun is also a cruel man. He immediately gives a shock and spurts out a mouthful of blood to hurt himself and improve his fighting effectiveness with his blood essence. Under the influence of blood essence, the battle effectiveness of Yin Sha demon king increased sharply, and his whole body was shocked. A strong energy wave spread out, and he resisted the attack of the pope in white who turned into a sword of light."Disappear for me!" With the help of blood essence, the only remaining mark on the wings of the forbidden weapon was completely erased. "Hum, hum..." The wings of the forbidden device sent out bursts of brilliance. A special pulse came from the forbidden blade, which made Chu Rui feel a sense of heartache. The trembling was like crying, which made Chu Rui extremely uncomfortable. "Well, the mark has been removed. Next, it''s your turn to die!" He forcibly erased the mark on the wings of the forbidden device, and the Yin evil king spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his expression was suddenly depressed and obviously suffered great trauma. However, by contrast, the pope in white is even worse. Now the goods have no worries about forbidden devices. It''s easy to get rid of the pope in white and Chu Rui. Seeing the ferocious posture of the evil spirit devil king, Chu Rui''s heart gradually sank down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 445 "Go!" White Pope roared, Chu Rui came to realize, immediately retreat. This is the main court of Yin Sha demon king. In any case, you can''t start fighting here. He was previously bound. Now the device of prohibition is removed. Even if he paid a very serious price, it is still not Chu Rui who can fight. The altar was activated because the evil king of Yin Sha played its power. The inscription on nine giant pillars of Optimus Prime gave out brilliant light. The objects depicted above seemed to live. Endless roaring of the shadows filled the whole hall of gods. "Damn it!" Looking at the diffusion of nine light pillars, the light wall is similar to the array. Chu Rui''s face is pale in a moment. Even the crooked Rune on the altar under the foot seems to have survived, and became extremely flexible, but the spirit is extremely frightening, like a face. MD, even if I can''t go, I will let you plan for thousands of years, and become empty in one dynasty! Chu Rui scolds in his heart! "The wind of the spirit!" "Nothing kills!" "Spiritual immunity!" Under the threat of death, Chu Rui clenched his teeth and opened three skills in a moment, and went towards the altar center like a ghost. The speed of the terror of the spirit wind increases, the nihility effect of nihilism, the mental attack immunity of mental immunity, three skills, which make up all the shortcomings of Chu Rui perfectly, and makes him do what he wants to do without any scruples - stealing the wings of the weapon of prohibition! "Rat, dare!" When Chu Rui was detected, the evil king of Yin evil evil suddenly became an ugly face and became extremely twisted. He drank it and turned into a streamer to stop Chu Rui. Chu Rui saw it really, and was shocked in his heart. We should know that his nihilism assassination has a function besides nihilism effect and attack effect. It is that the level is no more than 30 and can not be perceived. Now, the Yin evil Lord is intercepting in his forward direction. If it is a mistake, ha ha, who believes? The damn bastard is sealed here, at least four to eighty levels of existence, and the strength is absolutely no less than legend. How can such a terrorist exist to overcome? Thanks to TMD system, let 30 players complete it. Is this NIMA clear about Kenny? "Want to go, have you asked me?" The white Pope, who had already held the heart of jade and stone burning, looked at the evil monarch of Yin Sha who wanted to escape, and the route was to prevent Chu Rui from stealing the forbidden weapon wings, and even more, he came to stop him. For the evil monarch of Yin evil, Pope white clothes is a hate. The temptation to the seven demons is just, after all, those mixed accounts do not fight, otherwise, will not be seduced and fall into the dark. The white Pope hated the evil king of Yin Sha who killed his brothers and so many people, and bound their soul for thousands of years in the rotting body of the dead, and could not live as dead. This hard and unforgettable hatred is enough for him to hate to eat his flesh and drink his blood. If Chu Rui can steal the wings of the forbidden weapon, that is, let the bastard''s efforts become empty for thousands of years. So, can Pope white clothes not realize it? Even if it is hard to fight, we must help Chu Rui. "Get out of here!" Pope white clothes burst out the most brilliant white light, the light force was played to the extreme by him. The blazing white mans in a moment covered the darkness of the temples of gods for thousands of years, making the steps of Yin Sha demon king one of the meals. A meal, just a meal, it''s enough! "Three layers of fantasy!" Chu Rui roared, and the empty body jumped up. At the speed of the superposition of the two two of the three layers of the spirit wind and the phantom, Chu Rui swept away at the speed of terror towards the forbidden weapon wings above the high array platform. "Damn!" Aware of Chu Rui''s action, Yin evil king is furious attack heart, a mouth of blood gush out. But he had no time to ignore his own injuries, and was hit by the most violent attack by the pope in white, and the force of the dark, which was controlled by terror, was forced to run straight to the front of the array platform without any mark, and the wings of the unbroken weapon were crushed. Wipe! The force of terror and darkness rolled, Chu Rui felt that the abnormal pressure almost suppressed his own viscera began to crack, the body bone dislocation. Strong pressure, completely ignored the nihility of this feature, even directly hurt Chu Rui. Besides, the horror of resentment and evil spirit came first. If Chu Rui had not opened up the mental immunity skill against heaven and immunized all mental attacks, I''m afraid that he would not be made into an idiot by this evil spirit at this time, and it must be that the brain is completely dizzy and has no thinking power at all. Sonima! Looking at the evil king of Yin Sha, the attack of Pope in white is also to stop himself. Chu Rui immediately gave out a breath of blood. If I don''t let Laozi arrive, I will not let go of it. I must get it. At this time, Chu Rui''s stubborn temper also came up! The pain of internal organs, bone displacement and blood vessel burst, which was more painful than 18 kinds of torture, jumped onto the array stage by three consecutive jumps of three stacks of empty bodies."Damn it! Ah, ah, ah... " The Yin evil Lord looked at Chu Rui''s mouth full of blood. His face was twisted and his body bones were misplaced. However, he was able to snatch away the wings of the forbidden device which had taken him thousands of years to erase the mark. On the spot, a heartbreaking painstaking effort was spurted out, and a cry of grief was heard. The whole temple of gods was shaking. Chu Rui put a physical energy pill into his mouth, instantly restored 5000 Qi and blood, and then poured a bottle of body spirit dew to recover 1000 HP per second. At this moment, because of the terrible pressure of the Yin evil Lord, he suffered extremely serious injuries, and his HP decreased to 1500 points per second. Moreover, due to internal injury, even his maximum life was suppressed to only 4100 points. If the Yin evil Lord does not die, or is not subject to super heavy damage, this terrible pressure on him does not disappear, then the damage will never stop. The gap between him and the evil Lord of Yin is too big. Just coercion has created such a terrible effect!. But, churui, he can''t die now! As soon as he dies, the wings of this newly acquired thing, the forbidden device, will surely burst out. He is still a super executioner with thousands of lives on his back. Once exploded, he must have nothing left! MD, give me a drink! Take out the forbidden wings, Chu Rui directly put it on his body, now he is bleeding all over. Yin Sha demon Jun''s terrible pressure shattered his internal organs, broken his bones and burst his blood vessels. He was soaked in blood, just like a bloody man. This forbidden device needs a lot of blood to recognize the Lord. When the forbidden blade recognized the Lord, it almost absorbed his blood. At the moment, with the blessing of Yin evil spirit, Chu Rui didn''t have to cut his wrist to feed blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 446 The huge amount of blood quickly flows into the wings of the forbidden device, and the blood is soaked. The originally dim wings suddenly become bright. The feather of birds is soft, but it is like steel, and the feather becomes flexible. It is no longer pure silver white, but it is stained with Chu Rui blood and becomes silver blood. Come on, come on! Chu Rui watched his blood continue to spray, and splashed hard on his wings, but in just two seconds, almost all of the big wings were completely dyed red. But it''s a little worse. Looking at his life rising and falling, he knew that he would not hold on for long. Even if the evil king of Yin Sha didn''t do it, he was almost hanged because he was seriously injured and his life was falling. If you can''t let the forbidden wing recognize the LORD before you hang it off, then all the previous efforts will be completely wasted! Although pain seems to be in hell at this moment, and the divine intelligence is also greatly affected by the strong pressure and excessive bleeding, but Chu Rui is strongly supported to give birth to the forbidden weapon wings. If he cannot be made Lord, then death cannot shut his eyes! "Ding, congratulations on your getting the wing of prohibition!" "Ding, the wings of forbidden are successful in recognizing the Lord!" Two cool system prompt sounds in Chu Rui''s ear, no less than Tianyin, so Chu Rui suddenly feel a shock. Feeling the wings of the forbidden which have been full of their blood on the hands have uploaded the same pulse as the edge of the forbidden, and the same rhythm as their own heart, and immediately let go of their heart. -The injury was too heavy and bleeding too much, and Chu Rui''s injury reached 2000 terror damage per second. At last, I didn''t support it. The direct gameover, knelt! Fortunately, however, in the last second, the most critical time, the wing of the ban recognized the Lord as successful, making him laugh even if he hung up. "Ding, blackness Nirvana has played a role, you have resurrected!" Just fell, less than a second time, Chu Rui jumped again, all over the body no loss. But the maximum HP was suppressed to 340 points, and the internal organs cannot be changed. Even resurrection will take time to adjust. As for bone displacement and vascular burst these injuries are all good, the profit and loss of life is no more, it takes time to make up for regeneration. "Damn!" Watch oneself hard for thousands of years erase the mark of the forbidden device was robbed, and successful Lord recognition. The Yin evil king, with his eyes and beads, was almost staring out, and this expression was especially frightening on his extremely dry and ugly face. It was thought that the enemy had been hanged, because this is the hall of gods. Although sealed, it is an irresistible territory for him. Even if it is hung, the soul cannot leave. At that time, the forbidden weapon can be robbed again. But, unexpectedly, the bastard was raised. Just now, the flame is the black fire of the Ming Feng family, a strong and nirvana capable group. I can''t think much about it. The evil king of Yin Sha only knows that his biggest enemy, the enemy he wants to kill most, is dead and alive. This also means that the two weapons of prohibition that he had already arrived at have flown again. If he does not work hard, his efforts in 10000 years will be wasted. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the evil world is second only to the existence of the Supreme Lord. It is a wedding dress for others after thousands of years. Things are changeable. They are so changeable! " The white Pope, who was crazy about the evil king of Yin Sha, laughed wildly. "Damn it, damn it!" He was attacked by Pope Bai Yi before and he was going to kill Chu Rui. The evil king of Yin evil evil was sealed for thousands of years. He consumed it constantly. He had to wipe out the seal of the forbidden wing at the expense of his original source. It was a great injury. He was beaten by Pope white clothes to burn his soul. He was already severely hurt. He was afraid to kill the bastard without fear of death. He dared not be like just now That fearless let him fight, only defense against the attack, gave Chu sharp a chance to breathe, let him succeed in let the wing of the forbidden recognize the Lord. Originally thought that Chu Rui could be killed, but did not expect Chu Rui to have the resurrection of the ring of black inflammation, leading to his calculation, everything becomes empty. Now Chu Rui is resurrected, but he has no ability to deal with him. Fortunately, he was reassured that Chu Rui was sealed here. Chu Rui could not escape. The pope in white burned his soul for a short time. If he was killed, Chu Rui was captured by hand. Therefore, although the evil king of Yin Sha is anxious, he has no despair. Everything is still in control. Chu Rui was seriously injured, his organs moved, his blood was seriously deficient, and he had no combat power at all. He was in a weak state, and his combat power was not even 20% compared with the full-time one. In this situation, it is impossible to help the pope in white. He was sitting on the top of the array platform, gasping with a big mouth, and seemed to have no way of force. "Ha ha ha The calculation of all years will be empty. If you do more injustice, you will be punished by heaven. It seems that all of this is natural and natural! Yin evil Lord, you fought against the seven demons ten thousand years ago. I don''t want to say anything more. The seven decadent pieces in my heart will be reversed. On the contrary, I would like to thank you for the fact that they have not had a very far-reaching influence. Otherwise, the threat and influence will be greater in the future. But you should not have made the monasteries a dead place. My brother, four, loyal and thousands of people, together with the innocent, all died in your hands, and the soul of thousands of years has been imprisoned, can not be surliving. This hatred of the day, even if the three rivers and five lakes, it is difficult to wash off. Today, no matter what else, many brothers'' souls have disappeared in the quiet years, and can never return. I can''t kill you today, but also let your plan for thousands of years be destroyed! "In the voice of the pope in white, there was no plaintive complaint, no anger that could break the sky. Some were just plain and plain. However, the hatred hidden in the plainness, even if not Chu Rui, felt that his body came from the inexplicable cold of his soul. It''s hard to predict that the Holy Light sage, once the Pope of the monasteries of the gods, and the saint of light magic, would have such a great resentment in his heart. But he was relieved to think of what he was carrying. Even if he was a saint and set an example to the world, he would kill people and bear so much burden. If he didn''t have any hatred, Chu would really doubt what he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 447 What is the pope in white doing? Chu Rui is puzzled. Not only is he, but also the Yinsha demon king fighting with the white Pope. On that day, the pope in white could not escape from the temple of the gods? Is it really impossible for him to decorate? Even though he had been seriously injured and still very weak, he could not cope with the fact that the pope in white could not cope with a broken soul. Of course, the evil Lord had to deal with it very hard, but the pope in white was even worse. It seemed that he was ferocious and invincible, but every attack was supported by soul power. Such a state could not last long. The crazy burning of soul power is just digging his own grave. When the soul power is burned out, it is the time when he dies, and it is still gone! However, Chu Rui and Yin Sha demon Jun believe that the white Pope will not be aimless. In this case, in this environment, it''s not necessary at all. Therefore, Chu Rui is full of expectation, while Yin evil spirit is full of vigilance. "Little brother, take out the magic gun!" The pope in white roared to wake up Chu Rui! Magic cannon? Chu Rui is stunned, and suddenly Chu Rui. The magic gun, which is similar to a rocket launcher, was just taken under the statue of Costner, the goblin strongman of the seven demons. It was also the same thing that just exploded and directly bombed the floor of the gods'' hall out of a big pit. It was extremely powerful and terrifying! Forced to endure the weakness and protest from the body, Chu Rui took out the magic guided gun. This magic gun is as long as 1.2 meters dark, and its barrel diameter is about 30 centimeters. Compared with those magic guided cannons in other games that Chu Rui has seen before, it is extremely small. But Chu Rui didn''t dare to look down on this thing. At the beginning, it was a cannon shot of this thing. In this place, a huge hole was blasted out of the hall of gods. To know where this place is, the floor here is not ordinary stone and blue stone brick. This thing still blows out such a terrible pit, which is absolutely invincible. With the magic cannons, Chu Rui had to admit that Costner, a powerful goblin clan, was strong. Although it was far from the God of artificer, the master and even the master never ran away. Looking at the magic cannons, Chu Rui is silent, and Yin Sha is confused. This thing, of course, is known to the evil Lord. It is a masterpiece of Costner. It can be regarded as an absolute masterpiece, a master''s work. Ordinary magic weapon gun is not a huge iron knot gun barrel, can only be used to attack and defend the city, absolutely can not be used for fighting, because the accumulated strength of the time and huge body is not flexible, I am afraid that before firing, it will be directly killed by your enemy. The mini magic weapon gun is more powerful than the ordinary magic guided gun by more than ten times. The biggest advantage is that it is light in texture and easy to carry. As the energy core, the best magic core can be used to launch the magic guided shell very quickly. However, the Yin evil Lord did not understand, this thing is very powerful, yes, but now take out what use? Is it impossible to bombard him with this demon? Ridiculous! "Heaven and earth coexist, souls travel together, holy light is universal, and gods make up for the lack!" The pope in white released hundreds of millions of terrible white lights all over his body. The intense power of light was launched at this moment, which swept away the dark power in the absolute dark space of the gods'' halls. As strong as the stream of Yin Sha demon Jun, he also covers his eyes and squats in pain under the power of endless light. As for the seven demons, it is even more miserable. The statues are constantly shaking. The faces of the rigid and flexible gods are extremely distorted. Their demonic power is illuminated by white light, and the statues have begun to smoke. Yin evil king and seven demons felt endless pain and suffering, but Chu Rui felt endless warmth and softness. His confusion, broken internal organs began to recover, bones began to move to normal position, bone marrow was also stimulated, rapid production of fresh blood, cells began to active. The whole person is just like being reborn. He is not only injured, but also his strength is soaring. Although there is no growth like that of strength and physique, the energy in his body is much stronger, which is incomparable with anything else. The future era is destined to be the era of energy respect. Rao Shi now has several powerful skills to explode, which also needs energy to support. If the energy is strong enough, churui will become very strong, very strong! "Whew..." Numerous white mansions poured into Chu Rui''s body as well as the magic cannons in his hands. Originally made of unknown things, the black devil and demon guided gun became white and spotless white under the influx of endless white light. An indescribable soft white light came, and the breath of compassion shocked Chu Rui. Originally, the silent magic weapon gun, which was just like steel, has become spiritual under the white light, and suddenly a pair of white wings appear in the center of the gun body. Chu Rui, who had seen countless faces of the world, recognized it at a glance. This small and exquisite wing is a pair of angel wings. An indescribable feeling poured into Chu Rui''s mind from the changed magic gun, which made him unable to help but check its attributes. Shengguang magic guided gun: a special prop, legendary level, is a magic guided gun made with the core of the best Warcraft for more than ten thousand years as the original power and with special techniques. It is extremely powerful. Because it was baptized by the special power of light, and the original soul penetrated into it, it became a spiritual instrument. With a large amount of holy light penetration, it successfully evolved into the Holy Light magic weapon gun. In addition to its original strong power, it also mixed with powerful holy light damage, which doubled the damage to the dark system.[passive effect] holy light baptism: the holder of the Holy Light Magic gun will gain the protection of the powerful holy light power. Life recovery per second is increased by 1000 points, and magic recovery is increased by 500 points! [active skill] holy light demon blast: accumulate the energy in the magic light cannon and bombard any 10 * 10 area within 100 meters after five seconds of energy storage time, causing at least 50000 points of damage, doubling the damage of the existence of the dark system, and with the effect of holy light corrosion. At the same time with a strong burst, disabled effect! You can only use it once an hour and ten times a day! [active skill] holy light magic guided gun: accumulate all the energy in the Holy Light Magic guided gun. After ten seconds of energy storage, it will bombard any 50 * 50 area within 500 meters. Each time will cause at least 100000 points of damage, doubling the existing damage of dark system, and with strong holy light corrosion effect. At the same time, it has powerful burst, disability, crushing, blindness, and a certain lethal effect. Cooling time: 24 hours! It can be used every three days, or it can replenish the energy lost by the light magic weapon gun! [special effect] Holy Spirit call:??? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 448 Chu Rui gaped, looking at the changed Holy Light Magic gun in his hand, shocked beyond measure. Legendary props. NIMA is legendary props. It''s really terrible! "Come on, let''s shoot at the top of this altar, with the maximum energy!" The voice of the pope in white suddenly came out from the Holy Light Magic guided gun, so that Chu Rui was so scared that he almost threw this thing away. A glance at the pope in white, who is still entangled with the evil spirit, is still shining. However, the fatigue between his looks can be seen by everyone. The soul, which was almost as real, is also illusory at the moment, as if it is going to disperse at any time. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Anyone can see that. Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly raised the Holy Light Magic guided gun and stood on the array platform, aiming at the top of the dark. No matter what the above is, Chu Rui has no time to analyze, and now he has to believe in the pope in white. "Holy light Magic cannon The white magic guided gun emits a strong white light, and a pair of small angel wings on the gun body are constantly flapping, and the crazy energy quickly gathers at the muzzle of the gun barrel. The magic core on the gun body is constantly shining with luster, and the energy contained in it is crammed into the gun barrel wildly to make a fatal blow. White light Zhanzhan, in the muzzle of the gun barrel, the endless white light began to condense, and a terrible pressure shook up, making the whole altar of gods tremble. This, this is the legendary prop''s best shot? Chu Rui''s hands are beginning to tremble. This NIMA is just a prelude. If he really blows out, isn''t he going to blow a hole in the sky? Skyrocketing? Holes? Chu Rui was startled and immediately guessed what the white Pope wanted to do. Originally, he wanted to burn jade and stone with the Yin evil Lord, but because he inherited the mantle of his brother, the phantom robber, he also snatched the tools that Yin Sha demon had been refining for thousands of years. With the white Pope''s hatred for the evil Lord, if he does not strike him to the full, even if he is dead, it is estimated that he will not close his eyes. The only thing he can do is to let his calculations and efforts of thousands of years turn into nothing. And this key thing is in Chu Rui''s hands. If Chu Rui is saved and sent away, his purpose will be achieved. In this way, the pope in white will fight for it in an instant. With his terrible soul power, the holy light and magic guided gun can be directly evolved, and his soul will be divided into a wisp into the holy light and magic guided gun and become an instrument spirit. As the ultimate meaning of the Holy Light Magic guided gun, the ultimate skill of a legendary prop, the power of this skill is absolutely incomparable. But this time of energy storage is also very painful. If it''s a sneak attack, there''s no problem, but the key is that we''re in such a situation. Those ten seconds were as long as ten centuries. After understanding their plans, if the Yin evil Lord still allows them to succeed, then he is not worthy to be called a demon king. He is just a fool. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Yin evil Lord one hand shock back the white Pope, ready to rush to the battle platform to kill Chu Rui, who is storing the Holy Light Magic gun. But how can the White Emperor let him do it? He didn''t have much time, so he had to pester him to get time for Chu Rui and destroy his painstaking efforts. Five seconds, six seconds, seven seconds In Chu Rui''s hand, the light of the Holy Light Magic gun muzzle became more and more bright, and the terrible blazing white light seemed to be turning into an indestructible lightsaber, and went straight through the sky. "Damn it, seven demons, please roll to my seat to stop the human imp!" Being entangled by the pope in white, watching the Holy Light Magic cannons in Chu Rui''s hands continue to surge in energy, Yin evil Lord several want a mouthful of blood spurt out. How can he be reconciled to the fact that his efforts will be destroyed? A roar, suddenly, the seven gods in the temple of gods began to shake violently. Damn, forget the seven demons! Hearing the cry of the Yin evil Lord, the pope in white and Chu Rui suddenly felt awe stricken. If the seven demons entered the war at the moment, they would be tragic. However, when things got to this point, there was still one step to success, and they couldn''t allow them to give up. At the moment, even if the seven demons came together to strip Chu Rui alive, he had to insist on accumulating energy and breaking through here to escape from the heaven. "Hum, hum..." The statues of the seven demons vibrated violently under the roar of the Yin evil Lord, and then they fell silent. What''s the situation? What''s going on? Not only is the Yin evil spirit king stunned, even the white clothes Pope and Chu Rui are also full of puzzled color. Why don''t the seven demons help? If they come to help, churui and the white Pope''s plan will surely fail. They will surely fail. "Wow OK, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that Laozi''s evil spirit would be destroyed by you seven bastards who eat inside and outside for thousands of years. Want to follow this guy out of trouble? Dream The seven demons were silent, and the energy of the light magic cannons was also accumulated to the last moment, which was irreversible. Ten thousand years of calculation, once empty. Such a blow, let the Yin evil spirit on the spot is spewing out a mouthful of blood, look incomparably ferocious roar. At this moment, he hated the seven demons far more than the white Pope and Chu Rui. The pope in white and Chu Rui were against him because they were hostile. Either you died or I died. There was no complaint. However, the action of the seven demons is a solid betrayal, and it is the most critical time to stab in his heart. How can he not know the mind of the seven demons? If Chu Rui is to blow away here, it is tantamount to breaking the border. In this way, it is tantamount to giving them freedom. For a man trapped for thousands of years, nothing is more valuable than freedom. This point, the Yin evil spirit king absolutely knows very well. Originally, he took over the seven demons and just found seven dogs. However, he never thought that the seven dogs would betray him at such a critical time, and he would be covered with black and blue. He hates, he hates! However, even if the hatred is deeper than Jiuyou, there is no way to return to heaven."Holy light Magic cannon Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled with crazy light, holding the Holy Light Magic gun, he aimed at the top of a dark altar, and bombarded away. A big white pillar of light rushed out of the bowl mouth crazily, dragging the tail like a meteor. Under the attention of all people, it bombarded the top of the altar. "Hum..." The energy of terror seems to hit something. The collision of terror causes the distortion of space and produces an unreal and illusory feeling. This state lasted only a few seconds, the dark fog dispersed, and a soft sunlight shone down through the big hole that was blown open The seal of the monastery of gods, broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 449 "Sex and sex..." Seal was blown off, Chu Rui has not time to respond, seven Hongguang suddenly burst up. At the most critical time, the seven demons who betrayed the Yin evil evil king finally went crazy to the outside at the first moment. At this moment, their bodies were still in the stone statues. After thousands of years, the body has become extremely decayed, and lost, nothing remarkable. Now the most important thing is to escape and save life. They had betrayed Yin Sha demon king before, which was gambling, and Chu Rui could open the seal. Now they won, but it doesn''t mean that it''s a smooth ride. Yin Sha demon king did not die. His seven most terrible demons knew. If he didn''t flash quickly, he would not be able to support the pope in white. The evil king of Yin Sha caught Chu Rui again, which is their end. Seven demons are going to flee, no one can stop it. Yin Sha demon king is still fighting with Pope in white. They can''t, and Chu Rui, they have no strength. So, can only watch the seven demons'' soul crazy breakthrough and go. "Go!" The white Pope is now in a very light state, and he is going to disappear. He burned a large part of his soul thoroughly, and now it is finally the moment of exhaustion. Seven demons he doesn''t care, these seven mixed accounts will be cleaned up one day. What he worries most now is churui. So many things have been done, just to make Chu Rui escape, with the forbidden wing of Yin Sha demon king. If Chu Rui is arrested, his plan will fail, even if he dies, he will not close his eyes. Go? How can I get there? Churui laughs bitterly! He also wants to go, but he has no seven magic ability to escape from the sky. The only one who can wander in the air and get addicted to it is just a low-altitude step. The distance between the array of platforms and the big hole in the flower board is only thirty or forty meters. How to go? "Then, crush it!" It seems to be that Chu Rui''s distress, white Pope roared, and hit a fierce punch, forced back the wounded Yin evil evil king, and threw a jade card at Chu Rui. Without much time, Chu Rui took over the white Pope''s jade card and didn''t see the direct crushing. A soft white light wrapped Chu Rui''s whole body, and a transmission array appeared at his feet. "No..." Transmission array? Seeing this scene, the evil evil king of Yin is showing his desire to crack, and immediately spews a breath of blood. If it is sent out, God knows where it will be sent? In this way, how can he find Chu Rui and rob the weapon of prohibition? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Seeing Chu Rui''s body being carried by the light, the pope in white laughed wildly, and the soul body that supported for a long time disappeared in a flash. "Whew..." Seeing Pope white in the wild laugh, Chu Rui was also unable to help his heart gloom, looking at his happy and hate smile, Chu Rui was finally sent out. Scene changes, Chu Rui appeared a desolate land. Here, it is the periphery of the monasteries, the entrance to this seal area. "Roar..." A roar that broke the sky burst into the sky and started, and he was shocked by Chu Rui and jumped in his heart. MD, it''s not out of danger. Take out the scroll back to the city and tear it off immediately! 3 2 1 Chu Rui''s body was brought up by white light and disappeared in place. When Chu Rui returned to the city, the space beside him was torn open suddenly. The shadow of Yin Sha demon monarch suddenly came out of the space crack. Seeing a white awn shining in front of his eyes, the evil monarch of Yin Sha who forced to open the space and came here was a blood gushing out. "Damn ants, even if you escape to the end of the world, this seat will find you, and let your bones go!" The bleak roar struck the world, and the terrible resentment and endless hatred made the dead place of the monasteries more terrifying! "Whew..." A white light flashed, Chu Rui returned to Qinglong city. Looking back at the huge statue of Qinglong behind him, Chu Rui could not help but tears. This day of NIMA feels like a reincarnation. MD, the nine death of the egg operation finally came, he finally came back alive, good! "Wow grass, isn''t this a tricky hand? Why is that so awkward? " "No? Is the crafty so sloppy? I said, man, will NIMA''s tricky hand look like TMD? " "This kind of decline, also want to pretend my tricky brother, old lady, fiew you a face!" "Idiot one, the appraisal is over!" "Hey, man, where did you get this prop? It''s quite like that! Introduction, I will go to make a suit B one day! " Chu Rui appeared in the revival point of Qinglong City, and suddenly brought a voice of the people''s rough waves. Chu Rui is really in a mess at this time. The armor on his body is seven to eight. He was shocked by the evil Lord Yin Sha. The blood vessels burst. The armor on his body was also seven and eight. The body was broken and ragged. Even the epic Cape night Cape behind it was not immune. Because reading the scroll back to the city, he didn''t take a dagger in his hand, and his image in the player''s mind was invincible, so it was mistaken as a fan of the player dressed up with tricky hands.Chu Rui rolled his eyes, which had the mood to listen to these people''s bullshit, directly pushed the crowd away. "Oh, No. Although the boy''s hidden ID, but it is a real red name. Hong Ming went to the city without being arrested. This, this... " Looking at Chu Rui''s back, some people feel very wrong and murmur. He didn''t say anything. Everyone understood. When Hong Ming entered the city and was not arrested, all the people reacted to the video of the craftsmen killing the heaven in the city. Wipe, that NIMA''s really a trick hand! Chu Rui pushed aside the crowd and ran quickly. Although his body was cured by the pope in white, he was very tired. All his equipment, except two daggers, has almost reached the critical point of wear. If these things burst because of their durability, they will cry to death. Therefore, he quickly ran to rest his whole body, spent more than 400000 gold coins, and almost didn''t make him cry. It''s 400000 RMB to repair the equipment. NIMA can''t live! "Hum..." Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently. Raised his head in horror, Chu Rui saw the top of Qinglong city. He didn''t know when a thin mask had been raised. This is the fortress border! What''s the situation? Even the fortress border is forced out? "Ding, Yinsha demon king sensed your breath and led the demon army to attack Qinglong city. Do you want to announce your name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 450 "Ding, Yin evil king senses your breath, leads the demon army to attack Qinglong City, do you want to announce your name?" A hint of cold not Ding makes Chu Rui almost scared pants! What kind of plane does NIMA make? The evil Lord of Yin evil spirit has chased Qinglong city? I''ll wipe it. This NIMA''s guts are too fat, too? Looking at the blue dragon city outside the sky a group of black magic clouds rolling towards this side, Chu Rui felt his eggs were twitching! "MD, this bastard still has a breath on Laozi? Is it not to die? This NIMA joke is big! " Churui has a bite of TMD. How hard is this NIMA game? He Chu Rui is still TMD level 30 now, thin arms and legs, is the evil Lord Yin evil Lord this old antique level pervert looked on, how to play, how to play? Go out and squat, don''t you stay in the city all day and night when TMD is a turtle? "Announcement!" MD, since he dare to attack the city, not to make Yin in his back, Chu Rui is fearless. Wipe, Qinglong City, one of the four main cities of the holy dragon Dynasty. NIMA said that attack can be attacked? At the beginning, they were so fierce that the Lord, the army, the emperor, the king, the magic protection, and the endless magic will and the magic soldiers did not attack the mainland. Don''t say that the Yin evil Lord is now three levels of disability, as long as they stay in the city of Qinglong, Chu Rui should be fearless. TMD even the border between the city protection has risen, he still did not believe, this NIMA Yin evil king can not turn the sky! "Ding, please pay attention to the players all over the world. Players around the world should pay attention to the player tricky hand stealing the precious treasure of Yin evil Lord due to special tasks and being chased by it for thousands of miles. Now the evil king of Yin Sha has gathered a large number of evil disabled party to attack Qinglong city. Warriors, take up your weapons and fight! Defend the city of Qinglong and the holy Dynasty of the dragon! The emperor of the holy Dynasty personally ordered that the powerful people who can suppress the evil and reward them. If any warrior can capture or kill the devil head, the official will rise to the highest level and worship the mighty general of the divine dragon and allow him to unite 100000 troops! To build a successful career is in the present dynasty! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three crazy system prompts sound to shake the world, making the whole Chinese land boil. Hearing the system prompt, everyone can''t help laughing and looking at each other! Nima''s, it''s the tricky hand, the bastard! This bastard is not happy to get something out of here, right? It was a very disturbing situation in the whole Chinese war zone. Either to create any energy bar, or to put B into a thousand miles to chase, or to dig out the boss nest of others, or steal the treasure of others. This time TMD is here. NND, people who are extremely angry and sad have ordered the soldiers to attack the city. This strange hand doesn''t know how angry and angry things have been done. Is it that NIMA''s immoral excavation of their ancestral graves? However, the complaint is a complaint, and it is only a small part of them, and most people are still extremely excited. Play game map what, is a picture of a refreshing, map of a sound, a real world can not get the pleasure, the blood that can not be spilled. For game rookies, those old-fashioned bars are even more terrible, at this moment excited and like the wind. Awesome monster, how much more stimulation is this fuck? Combined with previous experience, which monster attack is not sent experience to equipment? Come on, attack well! Whether it''s a solo player or a guild player, he is clapping his thighs and praising it. This opportunity is a great opportunity. It can not only earn the merit of experience and equipment, but also train soldiers and train the team''s compliance, which is really one stroke. If RP broke out, it would kill boss, which was called "Yin evil king", and TMD could leap over the gate of carp and jump to the imperial court of the system, become a top official and get the control of 100000 soldiers and horses. What is the power? It''s just a thrill to think about Although these are all necessary to take the Yin evil evil king as the premise, but this premise is ignored by all. NIMA, so many of us, can''t do a boss? One attack, even if it is only one point of compulsory damage, with hundreds of millions of players in Qinglong City, one person to come, even if NIMA is a myth level boss TMD dead? The boss that can not kill is not pure in the drop, only to see who TMD is so lucky, boss is counted on the head of that guy! Outside in Chu Rui a abuse and a piece of praise, and he also fell into a series of friends bombing sound! "Brother trickster, you will not stop every time you go out and get something out of you! This time even the monster attacked the city, you cow! " Maple leaf. "Are you ok? where? I''ll be right away! " Rustle. "It is a strange hand. What kind of angry things have you done? People have been chasing you to Qinglong city in a long way? The little woman really wants to open her eyes. " The flowers and rain are scattered. "Wow, brother Sophie is so strong that sweet son loves you!" Sweet. "You''re fine, Xiaorui?" Moon night goblin (Qin Yue). "Dead?" The night is cool (chengxiaofei). "Brother Chu, where are you? Meimei comes to help you fight the bad guys. " Golden wedding dress (Sumei). "Where is the baby, where is the baby? Big villain, I want to see the baby you stole. Tell Miss Ben your position quickly. " Autumn fairy tale (yexiner)."Wow grass, man, are you digging people''s graves or wearing green hats? So cruel, directly led the army to attack the city? What on earth have you done Flax falls (Wei Shuo that bastard). "The crafty hand is the crafty hand. It''s really extraordinary. It''s your blockhouse." Beauty and beauty. Lin Ruoxi. Zhuang Xiaofei. Chu Rui''s mouth twitch at the moment to a large piece of information, almost fainted. What''s NIMA and what? Laozi was chased and killed by a boss with a spear. People wanted to attack the city and destroy Lao Tzu in a humanitarian way. These guys are still there, gloating and being cute. I''ll wipe them. Fortunately, there are two Qin Yue and Sa Sa, otherwise, Chu Rui would cry to death. "Ding, congratulations on your successful completion of the legendary mission - nine days of dragon leap, the first stage! Gain 10 million experience, 10000 reputation points, one random skill of this profession, one random equipment of this profession! " "Ding, your legendary mission -- nine days of dragon leap, has changed, please check it out!" Continuous two sound system prompt sound, let Chu Rui Leng for a while. "Boom, boom..." Four consecutive golden lights were shining on Chu Rui. The reward of 10 million points of experience and the huge experience value accumulated by him made him jump from level 30 to level 34 in an instant, which was very cool. Ignore the players around him looking at his crazy upgrade gold dementia, Chu Rui directly opened the taskbar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 451 Task name: Dragon leaping nine days task category: unique hidden task task difficulty: Legend task category: SS task content: Yin evil Lord lost his forbidden wings, and his efforts for thousands of years were put into the water. The seal of the monastery of the gods has been broken, and he pursues a little breath left on the forbidden wing. With the ability and identity of the demon king, they gathered a group of evil spirits hidden in the dark to attack Qinglong city and seize the forbidden wings and blades. Mission objective: guard the green dragon city, repel or kill the invading demons! Task reward: unknown task duration: unlimited Chu Rui: " Fight back or kill the demon army, does NIMA dare to be a little ridiculous? Just one Yin evil Lord is enough to kill Chu Rui n times with one finger, not to mention there are so many terrible demon masters and Demons under the Yin evil Lord. This NIMA just wants others to die! Legendary mission, SS level difficulty. This tnnd is simply unreasonable, and it can''t be done by human beings. Fortunately, this time Chu Rui was holding his thighs and pulled down the whole Qinglong city. It is not only hundreds of millions of players, but also the NPC experts of the whole Qinglong city. Now there is nothing to worry about. After all, even the moat border has risen. He did not believe that a half disabled Yin evil king could break through Qinglong city. The legendary task is really difficult, but it''s a huge reward. Let''s not talk about the hidden class of the former phantom robber. If you go to the monasteries of gods, you will not only get a large amount of experience, but also get a terrible legendary prop, holy light and magic gun. If you finish, you will also be rewarded with so much experience and reputation, as well as the equipment and skill books of this profession This NIMA is just the first stage, so shocked, who knows how much benefit will be gained when this is completely completed? This is a little difficult, but crisis and happiness coexist. If you dare to take risks and have the strength to explore, you will be very happy because you will find that you can get all the things that ordinary players want. Open the backpack and directly take out the skill book and equipment of the system reward. The equipment is a pair of thin white gloves, like cicada wings, soft and incomparable, but Chu Rui feels a very special sense of softness, but after a careful feeling, he is aware that this thing is not so simple. In the real world, Chu Rui also got a lot of rare and exotic treasures. As a killer with a dagger, gloves are indispensable. As a killer with his head on his belt, armor is also essential. The material of this glove is very special. It''s just like the silk woven from the legendary things. It''s not only light and thin, but also has strong defense. It''s extremely terrifying. Tianchan cloud exploring gloves: special items, gloves (inside), Defense + 1000, weapon control increased by 20%, demand: none, lasting 20 / 20! [additional] no [passive effect] Tianchan sticky: if metal weapons encounter Tianchan cloud detecting gloves, they will be stuck by them. Weapons below gold level can seal directly. For gold level weapons, attribute is blocked by 30%, and hidden gold is blocked by 20%. So on, myth level weapons are invalid! Duration: 10 minutes! The effect of the next trigger will be reduced by half! [active skill] Tianchan cloud Finder: spend 100 MP to steal single enemy, with 80% success rate of stealing enemy''s money, 50% success rate of stealing enemy''s backpack equipment, 30% success rate of stealing enemy''s wearing equipment! Cooling time: 1 minute! If it is found, it will be subject to a second of stiff punishment! [introduction] the Tianchan cloud exploring gloves are made by the most skillful weavers after collecting the best natural silk from the ten thousand year old silkworm. They are not attacked by fire and water, and are hard to be hurt by swords. Its quality is incomparably hard, and with a certain viscosity of the silk, for the metal has a great adhesive force. The texture is light and soft, very thin. It is almost imperceptible to wear it as if it were invisible. Later, it was obtained by a generation of ghost thieves, which was used to display the secret skill of the invisible cloud finder. Gradually, it became a magic power, and evolved into a cloud detecting glove of Tianchan, which awed the heaven luck continent and became a treasure that everyone scrambled for. After the battle of God and devil, his whereabouts are unknown. Chu Rui: There are many kinds of gloves, but in a way, there are only two kinds, one is outside and the other is inside. External gloves, such as fists, are used in combat. Players who wear these fists can no longer use swords like weapons. For them, fists are weapons. The inner gloves, such as the Tianchan cloud detecting gloves, are used for auxiliary purposes and cannot be used for routine combat. This kind of glove is very rare, because it is just like the inner armor, which can be worn inside the armor, which is equivalent to an additional piece of equipment. In other words, Chu Rui can still hold a dagger while wearing the Tianchan cloud detection gloves. Don''t look at the attributes of this kind of glove. It''s a treasure. It''s more expensive to wear than other players. However, the armour of the enemy''s saber can''t be controlled by more than 20% of the weapon''s armor, and the armor of the enemy''s hand can''t be increased by 20%. What''s more, the armor of the enemy''s hand can''t be controlled by more than one thousand points. What''s more, the armour of the enemy''s saber can''t be controlled by more than one thousand points One effect.Not only that, but also has a passive effect and an active skill, which are extremely abnormal. Tianchan sticky special effects, enough to make any melee directly cry out. If the weapon is not good, the direct attribute will be discarded, and there will be no garbage in any attribute. Weapon is the soul of attack. If the weapon is abandoned, it means that the attack power is abandoned, and it is a lamb to be slaughtered. But the Tianchan cloud detecting hand makes Chu Rui gape. This NIMA has seen the theft skill, but has not seen such ox fork theft skill. Looking at the huge percentage number, Chu Rui will be so happy that he faints. This thing, it''s so sharp. Don''t say anything. Chu Rui put on the gloves directly. If Chu Rui didn''t have this feeling, he could not really see that he was wearing a pair of gloves. It''s so cool! Once again, I looked at the properties of Tianchan cloud exploration glove, and Chu was very cool. Depressed under the excited mood, Chu Rui glanced at the gradually approaching black cloud, quickly took out the skill book, and began to check. Shadow Avatar: epic level, it can divide several avatars that have a certain battle to assist in fighting. Requirement: thief, agility 500! Chu Rui: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 452 What happened? Is this NIMA''s an epic skill book? Chu Rui''s quiet suddenly stared round, the face is incredible! ''s reward is so awesome, Chu Rui is certainly not polite, a direct shot, skill book into a streamer into his body. Open the skills bar! Shadow split: active skill, 0 level 0/1000000, cost 500 MP, can divide two divisions with 20% combat power to assist in combat, lasting for 3 minutes! Cooling time 5 minutes! A very brief introduction, but let Chu Rui ecstasy. He is not sure that the shadow separation of combat effectiveness, although this is very important, but Chu Rui more optimistic about the shadow of the confusion. Whoever suddenly becomes as like as two peas, and is exactly the same, will be busy with the corner. The worst will be a period of time, which is what Chu Rui hopes to get at that moment. Three. This separation can not only block the knife and block the gun, but also can confuse the fish and the eyes, deceive the opponent. If the control is good, it is absolutely a magic skill. Now it is only level 0. If it is upgraded later, maybe the separation will increase, or the combat effectiveness of the separation will be improved. At that time, the help for Chu Rui will be greater. With this skill, whether it is fighting or playing treasure, whether it is with the player PK or with boss, it is absolutely a magic skill, and can not be replaced. This thing adds shadow separation, is three separate, when can not fight the enemy, play also to play dead him! "Ding, the people of Qinglong City, the army of the demon clan led by the Yin Sha demon king has arrived at the door of the house. The cruel army is gradually approaching our home and our relatives. If not, our home will be trampled down, our relatives will be massacred. Warriors, take your weapons, to defend our homes, protect our relatives, protect our honor, fight, fight! " Yin Sha demon king and a demon army are carrying boundless power to attack, rolling black magic cloud is constantly tumbling, terror and resentment fill the world, the power of covering the earth makes many players start shaking feet before fighting. This is not the strength of human beings. It is not the existence of the players who can compete at present, but it is the wrong one that Chu Rui has brought. Is Yin Sha demon king an idiot? Obviously not! Since he dared to attack Qinglong city in anger, he would certainly have certain guarantee, and would not come to death like 2B for no reason. However, in the end, the bastard is extremely irrational. In the current situation of the evil clan, it is totally unsuccessful to lead the disabled soldiers to attack the four main cities. This thing is not concerned about the army of the evil clan who has been hiding for a long time. What he cares about is the blade and wing of prohibition in Chu Rui''s hand. In order to prevent the wing, he would not pretend to be both defeated and injured, but unfortunately, at the most critical time, he was inserted by churui, and the forbidden wing was forcibly robbed. Chu Rui did this, for Yin Sha demon monarch, it is more than killing father, the hatred of wife more than the day, 10000 years, a full 10000 years of efforts, turned into water. If you are not Yin Sha demon king, you can bear the ability extremely well, now it is estimated that he will be crazy. However, the child is also estimated to be almost crazy, otherwise, will not be so unreasonable to attack Qinglong city. Yin Sha demon king also has no way. Although there is his breath on the forbidden wing, his breath will gradually disappear with the wing of prohibition obtained by Chu Rui blood sacrifice. If he loses the breath, he will lose the wing of prohibition completely. Squatting outside the city of Qinglong? He can''t dare! He is in such a state that if he is hit by a human master, it may not be so simple as seal, and it is possible to fall directly. Therefore, he can only come quickly before the breath is gone, and attack Qinglong city. If he can force Chu Rui, he snatched the wing of prohibition and couldn''t force it out. It was impossible to create such a situation. It was just that the evil monarch of Yin evil had no intention of doing the last effort. But his efforts were doomed to be turned into flowing water. "People in Qinglong City listen, if you hand over this demon, we can immediately lead the army to evacuate. Otherwise, today, Qinglong city will be doomed to be a dead man under his hands, and will become the dead soul of his own!" The voice of the Yin evil Lord that the vulture of the sky came from the sky, shaking the whole Qinglong City, and the border between the protection city was a shiver. On the wall, the dense NPC bowmen set up to wait. In the middle, a thin middle-aged man, a Confucian shirt, shows the atmosphere of the wind. "I am the Lord of Qinglong city. I dare ask why the LORD came and why I was trapped in Qinglong city?" The middle-aged man was indifferent and was not frightened by the evil spirit of Yin evil king. Even though their strength may be different from one hundred and eighty thousand miles, he was not too humble and full of atmosphere, and he was worthy of being the city leader of the main city. "As we have said, the thief who handed over the treasure will take the responsibility of his own and immediately withdraw his army. Otherwise, Qinglong city will be ruins today. " The evil king of Yin evil evil evil force is clamoring hard and fierce. The huge army is also noisy. A large number of demon troops roar and kill them crazy, and exert pressure on Qinglong city. "Since ancient times, there are no two sides between the right and the evil. In the first place, the demon and our people fought against each other. They have long been dead and blood flowing into rivers. Today you led a group of defeated soldiers to trapped my Qinglong City, even so arrogant. It seems that you forgot how we were beaten back to your hometown ten thousand years ago! "Although the Lord of dragon city is elegant and gentle, his words are bland and merciless. If the scar is deep enough and painful, he will expose which one. It''s no wonder that since ancient times, the literati valued literature and despised martial arts. Although the literati''s hands were not strong enough to bind a chicken, they could make corpses thousands of miles away, and their bones became mountains, sharp and explosive. "Looking for death!" If the Lord of dragon city said something, the demons were furious. If it wasn''t suppressed by the Yin evil Lord, the battle would have started. "I ask you again, people, are you paying or not?" The tone of Yinsha Demon King became extremely cold. Everyone knew that the answer of the Lord of Qinglong city would determine the next direction. Is it to fight until blood flows into a river, or is it wise to protect one''s life and turn war into war. "The people of Qinglong City, facing the killers who destroyed our homes, killed our relatives and trampled on our land, now they want us to hand over our compatriots. What should we do?" The master of Qinglong City sneered and didn''t answer the Yin evil Lord''s words. Instead, he turned his head and yelled at the NPC troops, NPC residents and players in Qinglong city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 453 "War, death war to the end!" "Never compromise!" "Kill the damn mob!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The roar of the earthquake sky resounded, and the endless NPC roared wildly, and many emotional and excited players were shouting. Everyone is burning a fire in his heart, and there is no fire. "Yin Sha demon king, this is my answer. I am satisfied with the answer of the people in Qinglong city?" See their people so united, please dragon city Lord mouth also is a smile, turn to look at Yin evil king, light said. "Well, it''s really a group of hard bones. This demon king is going to see if your strength is as hard as your mouth." Now that the matter is over, if the evil king of Yin Sha is in a waste, he is afraid. It was a first-class murderer. It was just that there was so much nonsense because of the decline of strength and serious injury. Now, peaceful settlement is impossible. So we can kill him in a bloody way without doing it for two times. "No nonsense. Come on, I have been sorry that I was not able to participate in the war of gods and demons. Let me see how strong the so-called demon clan is today. Yin evil king, the name of the Lord, such as Lei Guaner. Today I want to quietly how you destroy my Qinglong city and destroy millions of people in Qinglong city. " Please be a strong man. It seems that the city leader is a weak scholar. In his heart, he has a huge gully. He has a big hand. He immediately takes the cavalry, infantry, Archer, air force, magic force, and several magic guns to stand by. The magic army will come. Fight, just as soon as possible! "Find death! District a vertical son, dare to be in front of this seat reckless!? Attack this seat, smash the city of Qinglong, kill the human beings inside! " This is the Longcheng City Lord such persecution, Yin evil king rage, if he does not do something at this moment, will be directly regarded as soft egg. Before so many hands advocating strength as respect, Yin evil king no matter how, must show strong only. Today, even if we can not attack Qinglong City, we must make it hurt badly. As for the casualties of these demons, he would not care, even if all the dead were gone, the evil king of Yin evil who was honest and honest would not frown. Under the command, the magic cloud rolled, and the endless army of demons killed them crazy. The ferocious and angry appearance, coupled with that terrible evil spirit, makes many timid players can not help but a moment of fright. "Hum, you are a fish, want to break my green dragon city?" The city leader of Qinglong City sneered, and he didn''t need to order it. The guard of the city pool under his command waved his hand, and immediately, all arrows were sent out. With the energy ray of the arrow crazy out of the, dense like locust crossing general, unstoppable. "Shua Shua Shua......" The arrows with energy were swept crazy. The previous magic army who rolled with magic spirit immediately imitated the birds with wings, and seemed to be the aircraft that were shot down, falling down from the air one by one, and all the people fell together. This scene was not spectacular. "Boom..." The arrow was swept, and the long-term magic guided gun was also the storage of the force, the position was adjusted, and several fierce shots were bombarded upward. This is NIMA''s natural war machine, which is cracked and opened in the crowd of demon army. The result of the war is quite brilliant. The evil army suffered a lot of losses, but the first Yin evil Lord was not a little color changed. Looking at many demon troops falling to the ground because they were shot by arrows, they knew that it was not good to fight in the air. However, many of them did not reach a certain level. Previously, he also used energy to drive the black clouds in order to drive the road as soon as possible. Now, in order to save some energy, it is natural to put those cannon ashes down. "The whole army attacks!" Under the command of the Magic general, the demon infantry began to go crazy towards the city of Qinglong. Although Qinglong city has the existence of the border protection, the warlock and the magician of the magic clan are constantly bombarding and consuming the toughness value of the junction. If it is near by infantry, the toughness value will surely be consumed faster. "Ding, Qinglong city security war, officially started, players can obtain merit value according to the killed magic objects!" At this time, the system''s prompt finally sounded. Qinglong city can not protect all people in the border of the city. In that case, the border of the city protection will be attacked by the demon army. It is estimated that it will be broken in a short time. To win, not shrink in the city, but to take the initiative to fight. The gate opened, and a group of wolf like NPC troops, cavalry, infantry and other forces rushed out, and killed the evil army. The players'' team is also followed. However, in addition to some organized legions, many of the players are brave and brave. When they are in a crowd, they rely on the tactics of wolves. If I can''t win, I will fight in groups. Looking at the two armies in the war, Chu Rui thought, or did not choose to go out. If he goes out now, he will surely be the target. Other things, the evil evil king of Yin evil will definitely kill him, more ruthless than the enemy of the father. As soon as he goes out, he is dead. And it also gave the enemy a target. What is the state of today, is that both sides are wasting their strength, and when the following taxi pawns play almost, it will be the turn of the master to play. Even if it is very interested in participating, Chu Rui has to come. Now he, there is no capital against the evil king of Yin Sha. If he goes out, he may play it in front of him. The wing of prohibition will be robbed.When it comes to forbidden wings, Chu Rui''s eyes brightened and he got the thing. He was chased all the way to his house. He didn''t see what the property of this thing was. Take out the forbidden wing, looking at this impeccable shape, Chu Rui can not help but be a burst of praise. Forbidden wing (sky wing God Huang):??? One of the components of the forbidden suit, the wing, has the supreme speed. Because even the gods and Demons feel the existence of shivering deeply, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden wing has unparalleled speed and potential of terror. If you stir it gently, it will be thousands of miles. It is said that when it reaches its ultimate state, a single spread of wings is enough to make a round trip around the whole continent, enough to tear up the void, cut through space, and travel through the universe. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: physical defense 3500, magic defense 2000, speed increased by 50 points, with flight effect, flight altitude is the current level, no consumption! Add 35% dodge rate, 20% physical immunity, 20% magic immunity! When you are attacked, you have a certain chance to completely resist without being hurt! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] wing of the sky: when flying, it is not restricted by airflow and other restrictions, and is immune to any speed reduction. When in the air, it is not restricted by the weakening of combat effectiveness in flight state, and the damage to flying enemies is increased by 50%! [active skill] shenhuang angry flame: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy, swings forbidden wings, condenses fire elements, and summons sky fire fury to bombard a certain range of terror. The specific damage and range depends on the player''s energy! Only once a day! [active skill] shenhuang bathing fire: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy, condensing fire can wrap the whole body into shenhuang state to fight, the total attribute increases by 500%, fire immunity, fire damage increases by 300%, fire absorption by 100%, water resistance reduced by 30%, water damage increased by 200%, if you die within 3 minutes, you can be reborn in the fire without any loss! Insufficient energy, limit once every three days or replenish enough fire capacity! [active skill] wings of heaven: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill] forbidden wing: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 454 Chu Rui: Don''t say anything. What else can you say when you see the forbidden wing? Chu Rui really wants to raise his eyes at the moment. Nima''s system is too awesome. Forbidden wings, like forbidden blades, need to absorb the abilities of other creatures for their own use when they are not growing to the top. Chu Rui''s original absorption of bone dragon Zun is very strong. The forbidden blade is a weapon blade, so what it absorbs is attack power. The forbidden wing is wings. Although it has lethality, it is mostly auxiliary. To his surprise, Chu Rui didn''t expect that the forbidden wing still had the power of absorbing living beings. It was not like the forbidden blade that Chu Rui was looking for. He didn''t know how long it had been sealed. It was all question marks, or was it inspired by his own energy absorption. Huang, the God of heavenly wings, Chu Rui didn''t know what it was. From the name alone, even if it is not a Phoenix, it must have something to do with the Phoenix, and the two skills absorbed by the forbidden wing, one of which is shenhuang bathing in fire, has the effect similar to Phoenix Nirvana. Previously, Chu Rui fought with a strong man of the same level as Gu Long Zun. Even though he was very effective and explosive, he still suffered a lot. He lost in experience, in terms of energy intensity, and in being unable to fly. These three shortcomings limited Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness. Experience can be gradually improved, energy can be continuously enhanced, but if this flight, if you can not understand a certain realm, it is impossible to fly in the air. If you want to fly, you must rely on props. Chu Rui didn''t meet the legendary Taoist people and couldn''t learn how to fly the imperial sword. So he had to rely on the wing props of the world of fortune. The appearance of forbidden wing made up for one of the three shortcomings of Chu Rui''s insufficient combat effectiveness. It seems that if the forbidden wing was inspired, the gate which was broken in the temple of gods could also fly away directly. Fortunately, the pope in white thought more and let him go directly. If he just flew away, even if the forbidden wing was fast, the evil spirit Lord would certainly be able to catch up with him. Although the strong at the level of Yin Sha demon Jun can''t see the properties of the forbidden wings whose energy has been greatly disabled at the moment, for a player, it''s just NIMA''s adverse weather, which can''t go against the sky any more. Three thousand five defense, two thousand five magic defense, increase the speed of terror by 50 points and bring the special effect of flight, needless to say, the 20% material immunity and magic immunity can make people want to die. From then on, all physical and magic attacks against Chu Rui have only 80% power, which is really amazing. And the skills, needless to say, the two shenhuang skills, one is group attack, the other is the terrorist improvement of single combat effectiveness, are very strong, absolutely the best. But this is not what Chu Rui appreciates most. Most let Chu Rui eye-catching, is the forbidden wing of the passive - the sky wing! Similar to the passive "brutality force" of the forbidden blade, it is the most representative feature of this forbidden weapon. The ferocity of forbidden blade can trigger attack multiple effect by percentage, up to 10 times. With this passive special effect, Chu Rui is just a god of killing. If it is triggered once or twice, who TM can stand it? The existence of the wings of the sky completely covers up a rule of the system. According to the world regulations of "Tianyun", if a player can fly, whether he is fighting monsters or PK with players, all attributes should be reduced by 50%, that is, you can only play half of the strength. This is to avoid some players who have wings to bully those who have no wings, and use this bug to play boss and so on. However, the system has not been done absolutely. You can get wings while others don''t. That''s your ability. It''s not all banned, but only half of its strength is reduced. However, the wing of the firmament has ignored this rule. Not only that, when encountering an enemy who can fly, its lethality is also increased by 50%, which is really an explosion. And one of the most important things Chu Rui valued was the special effect of "not limited by airflow". As we all know, the faster you speed, the greater the friction with the air flow. It''s just a matter of downwind and downwater. If it''s against the wind and against the water, it''s tragic. It''s very likely that a little problem will determine the outcome of a battle. With this special effect of unrestricted airflow, it is no restraint. For the thieves of Chu Rui''s velocity flow, it is absolutely more powerful. "This one, but senior demon hunter, master craftsmen?" When Chu Rui was in a daze, an extremely respectful voice came into his ears. "I am!" Looking back, Chu Rui looked at a middle-aged man standing in front of him and nodded. This is a NPC, not a player, and bearing extraordinary, certainly not ordinary people, since people are so polite and polite, Chu Rui naturally will not offend. "The Lord of the city, please come and talk to me." The middle-aged literati still said respectfully. City Lord? Chu Rui''s expression was awe inspiring, and he frowned slightly unconsciously. At this time, what did the Lord of Dragon City ask him to do? Do you want to start a teacher to blame him for causing such a big trouble? It shouldn''t be! Even if there was no Chu Rui''s factor, he would surely fight against each other in the future. This reason is not tenable. As for handing Chu Rui out, it is even more unscientific. In front of so many people, he asked the Lord of dragon city not to risk being despised by the people of the world to hand over Chu Rui. We should know that in this land of destiny, every demon clan is smelly and everyone will be killed. If he is soft, it will not be long before the holy reign of the dragon The Lord will kill him directly.This is neither that nor that. What is it, Chu Rui really can''t think of it. Since you can''t think of it, just take a trip! followed the middle-aged literati on the wall, stood tall and looked far away, and stood on the wall. Chu Rui saw the battle that was burning at the moment. It was awesome indeed. Although a group of players and NPC land soldiers are fighting fiercely and bravely, the real focus is on the sky. It is not only the cavalry, but also the fighting among the experts. It is called a fierce fight, space shock, various kinds of energy emerge endlessly, and the power is incomparable. It is more enjoyable than watching super magic movies. "Lord of the city, I don''t know why I came down here?" I don''t know the purpose. I''d better be polite. "Crafty warrior, I won''t say much about the emergency. The reason why I came to you is that I hope you can represent our Qinglong city to fight against the enemy and kill the Yin evil king The Lord of Qinglong city took a deep look at Chu Rui and vomited out a sentence that almost made him sit on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 455 "This, Lord, are you kidding?" Chu Rui opened his tongue and looked at the city owner of Qinglong city with a heavy face, and his eyes were bigger than the eyes of cattle. "In case of emergency, don''t joke about the tricky warriors." The city owner of Qinglong city said a word solemnly. Looking at the serious city owner of Qinglong City, Chu Rui felt that he was about to cry. "Joke, joke about NIMA, I''m kidding. I think you TMD is kidding!" Chu Rui cried and was angry in his heart. This is the city leader of Qinglong city of NIMA. It is very dangerous for me to go out and play life? I didn''t see Laozi go to the gate of the city. Is the sb eye beads of Yin Sha demon king shining? Look at the people are eager to try, that is, TMD is going to come to break the border of Qinglong city protection city to catch Laozi in the face of being surrounded by many masters. At this time, you TMD also let me out? Is it nepotism for you TMD to be the leader of Qinglong city? It''s more stupid than a pig! Chu Rui was angry and hard to calm. He scolded the stupid man in his heart. But the family is the Lord of the four main cities of the holy dragon Dynasty. This NEMA scolds and scolds in her heart. If he really opens his mouth, he is estimated that Chu Rui is grey by the master around the green dragon city master before he scolds the second sentence. "Lord, do you think I have this ability?" Churui asked with a blue face, and this NEMA just let him go out and die. If he is not very determined, TMD in front of the sb, directly, at least to hit a fat. "No one else, except you, is the one who is in the wind." The city owner of Qinglong city is very calm and relaxed to spit out a word. "I don''t understand! With my current strength, I was killed when I went out. The evil evil king was looking at me, and his eyes were not removed from me. If it is a mess, I can stir and stir. But if I was targeted, I couldn''t survive at all. " Chu Rui asked, puzzled. The city owner is either an idiot or a b-cargo. At present, he tends to the latter. Although he has b, he can only install B with the strength. As the city leader of Qinglong City, Chu Rui still does not believe that this person is a sb who has no strength to install B. "Yin Sha demon king led the army of evil people who had been hiding in the mainland for so long. Before this exposure, he could see how deep his hatred for you has reached. Although I have told the Holy Lord at this time, but far water can not save near the fire. The evil king of Yin Sha must also understand that there is a reinforcements coming. He is struggling at this moment. If time is long, he will lose patience and die. All of them are, even if Qinglong city can be preserved, it will be greatly injured. Not only the city is destroyed, but hundreds of millions of people in it will also suffer great difficulties. " I want to think that the evil clan had brought up troops to commit crimes. Under the guidance of the Lord, there were two great demon kings, three great magic emperors, ten magic kings, twelve Dharma guards, and many magic generals, none of which was the most terrible existence. I have not experienced the horror of the Lord above ten thousand people, but I also know it a little according to the records of classics. Now Yin evil king raises troops to commit, only with the strength of a city pool I can not hold. If he had destroyed the city with all his heart, the city of Qinglong would not exist any more. " "There is only one way to solve the problem now, and the bell keeper is required to answer the bell. This is because of the crafty hand and the warrior you, so it is up to you to resolve the crisis. The attention of Yin Sha demon king is all on you. It is necessary that the treasure you stole is very important to him. So we have a chance. If you stay in the city of Qinglong, the goal of the evil king of Yin evil is Qinglong city. Thanks to Saint Shanglong, I entrusted Qinglong city to me, and we should try our best to protect the safety of Qinglong city and protect the safety of all the people in Qinglong city. In my heart, Qinglong City, Qinglong city children will definitely be ranked first. " "I know that this is a great deal for the tricky warriors. But there is no other way to do it. I can''t bet, I can''t bet. For if you lose the bet, you lose it, it is Qinglong city and hundreds of millions of lives in it. It''s too expensive for me to bear. If possible, I would like to fight myself, but the goal of the evil Lord of Yin Sha is you. Cause and effect cycle, if not the crafty warrior steal the heavy treasure of Yin Sha demon king, it will not be robbed. I am not blaming the craftsmen and warriors. Yin Sha demon king is the common enemy of all my people. Stealing its important treasure is very beneficial for the whole people. But, the matter is urgent, once the evil king of Yin evil spirit jumps over the wall, then everything will not be saved. " "Now, only you, you, the crafty warrior, can stop this catastrophe. I know it''s very unfair to you, but there''s no way. This may also be a natural intention, you get the Yin evil king''s treasure, but is destined to be robbed. The tricky warrior is a high-level demon hunter. Killing demons has a status today. In this case, the tricky warrior must have a good understanding of the spleen of these demons. They are really demons, inhuman, and lost their lives. If I can achieve this goal, I have no doubt that the evil Lord of Yin evil will see hundreds of millions of people in Qinglong city as if there is nothing, and will destroy it by himself without any soft hand. " "For so many living creatures in Qinglong City, I hope the crafty warriors understand that they will fight for Qinglong city and fight against Yin Sha demon king."Qinglong city master''s words down, let Chu Rui gradually from not angry down, and then thoroughly understand. After a look, his eyes were sincere, and Chu Rui could not help sighing when he was bowing down to salute himself. This NIMA is worthy of being the master of a city. He plays politics differently. His mouth is so smooth that he occupies the top of morality and the most reason. He often makes you speechless and unable to express his feelings. This TMD makes me go to death, which is also tnnd''s saying that if Lao Tzu does not go out, he will be the eternal sinner and national sinner of NIMA. Who is Chu Rui? Will they be framed by these words? However, Chu Rui has never been in the habit of handing his personal leave to others, let alone the trouble he has caused to others. Therefore, the words of the Lord of Qinglong city were in vain, but they also worked. Chu Rui doesn''t care about the so-called great truth. He understands the original meaning of these words, but he doesn''t care, so it''s in vain. Chu Rui never thinks that he is a good man, but he will not be so bad as to cause trouble to others and be indifferent to the bastard. What''s more, there are so many people, friends and industries in Qinglong city. From this point of view, the words of the city Lord of Qinglong city are effective. Isn''t it just World War I? Why did Laozi ever fear war? What about the evil Lord? Those who stand in front of Lao Tzu are still killing, no and forgiving! Chu Rui suddenly and boldly soared, took a big step forward, raised his head, and a pair of deep eyes collided with the fierce pupil of Yinsha devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 456 War is war, I Chu Rui, how to fear the first war? Even if the evil king of Yin Sha is how, even if your demon lord comes, I should be fearless! Chu Rui''s eyes are deep like the universe, and black eyes are just like black holes with endless mystery, which can devour all the black holes. He looked at the evil king of Yin evil evil evil, and his momentum soared and his fighting spirit was raging. Although his strength may be far from the evil king of Yin Sha, his momentum is not bad at all. Energy may be strong and weak, but the heart of the strong is no different. No matter how weak he is, the heart is as invincible as ever. "OK! It is worthy of being a high-level demon hunter, and he is a warrior who is praised by his highness Longmo. At this point, I finally believe that you have created a miracle, let the name of the holy dragon spread throughout the land of heaven and fortune. " Looking at Chu Rui suddenly burst out of the momentum, the main eyes of Qinglong City burst out a fine awn, a pair of eyes in the appreciation of the meaning of no cover up. To see whether a person is strong or not depends not on his energy strength and strength, but on his momentum and his heart. "I dare not! In the next is just a cavity of hot blood just, this time out, is basically ferocious. However, this is my own disaster, naturally also to make up for myself. Anyway, I will fight my best to fight the end. " Chu Rui said, not to the city of Qinglong city praise on the heart. In this regard, the city owner of Qinglong city can not help but smile. He knew that Chu Rui was a little dissatisfied with him. Indeed, he said that he could understand it as long as it was not an idiot or intellectual disability or a person who was extremely extreme. However, understanding is understanding, action is action. Everyone TMD knows Chu Rui is dying when he goes out. But this goods is occupying the righteousness. According to hundreds of millions of lives in Qinglong City, who dare not follow the moral justice? Chu Rui dares, but he is not at ease of the heart of the dedication and self of the original meaning. If even their own troubles can not be solved, but also to involve others, this is TMD bullshit! Therefore, Chu Rui was in the method of fierce general which could not have been possible. Chu Rui also understood the practice and painstaking intentions of the city owner of Qinglong city. But it''s just psychological. Ha ha, everybody else TMD let you go out to see you die. If you are still a grateful and tearful look, it should say how cheap you are! Chu Rui still thinks that he has not reached that level. Saw the Yin evil king that is not like the strength of talent, Chu Rui heart do not know how to fear him. His previous war with Pope White was almost horrifying. Although the energy is compressed to the extreme, there is no waste of a single, so there is no scene where the hands are Guanghua Wandao and the mountains are broken. However, the scene of space vibration, distortion and tear is more terrifying. However, the fear is to be afraid, but Chu Rui is not afraid of him. The strong should have a fearless heart. However, the heart is strong, strength is not as good as it is in vain. Pope in white is at least a legend. So the fierce battle of burning soul can not shake him. It can only drag him. It can be seen to what extent the bastard is strong. At the beginning, he felt the seal of the forbidden wing at the expense of his original source. The white one was cheap and Chu Rui, and then he was dealt with by the pope in white. Now he is madly rushed with so many demons, even if he is strong, he should have declined a lot. Chu Rui does not know how strong the power of Yin Sha demon monarch is at this moment, and how much power he can play in his full time, but at this time he has to fight. He thinks he is far from the opponent of this group, but he will not escape. It''s human, that''s all. "Many don''t say, that Yin evil evil Lord patience estimate also to be polished, later will produce change!" Embarrassed smile, the city leader of Qinglong city knows Chu Rui''s displeasure, but he has no way to play politics. He has long been out of the face. The awkward state is only a little longer to recover. Looking at the Yin evil king floating in the air, the evil spirit around him becomes more and more thick. The dark magic spirit covering the sky almost covers the heaven and earth of this side. The Qinglong city of nuota is covered up under the magic cloud, as if the end of the world comes. "Slow!" Seeing Chu Rui, he was going to leave and fight. The city leader of Qinglong city called him. "What else do the LORD have to tell you?" Chu Rui asked without expression. "I am afraid that the crafty warriors are more and less fortunate before this trip. They have understood that they want to come. However, this matter is not allowed to do it. It is a shame that the ability to solve the problem is limited. These boots are the treasures I had accidentally obtained. Now they are given to the craftsmen and warriors. I hope they can help you. " When talking, Chu Rui had a pair of white boots in his hand. The palm of the hand felt the touch of these boots, Chu Rui couldn''t help but have a bright eye. Touch not only smooth and smooth, but also a hidden sense of wind, let people like the general comfort of the spring breeze. Can''t wait to lower the head, Chu Rui instantly opened the attribute interface, began to view. Wind god boots: legendary level, boots, defence 1200, magic defense 800, speed +25, movement speed increased by 25%, dodge rate increased by 25%, while when moving in non combat state, speed increased by 30%, speed increased by 10% in the case of wind, while adverse wind was not affected. Demand: Agility exceeds 500 points, lasting for 20 / 20. add up agility 50 br > passive effect: Wind Spirit Dance: Dodge probability increases by 15%. In combat, step like wind moves normally, and has a certain chance to confuse enemies and dodge successfully![active skill] walking against the wind: costs 500 MP, instantly activates, increases speed by 100%, lasts for 30 seconds, cooldown time for 3 minutes! [active skill] Aeolus Dance: it costs 1000 MP and is activated instantly. Under the protection of Wind God, it enters into absolute dodge state. Any physical attack and magic attack are completely invalid. The speed increases by 200%, the attack speed increases by 100%, and the duration lasts for 1 minute and the cooling time lasts for 1 hour! [auspicious skill] Tianfeng phantom array: it takes 2000 MP, after three seconds of accumulation of energy, activates the wind energy, and instantly forms a 20 * 20 range centering on itself. The enemy inside will suffer endless wind cutting damage and 50% phantom attack damage of the user''s own strength every second, with a 50% chance of critical hit, 100% laceration and bleeding damage, 20% disability and 5% fatal one Hit! Duration: 10 seconds! Cooling time: 24 hours! This Chu Rui took a breath of cool air and looked at the boots in his hand. He fell into a state of dementia in an instant. For a long time, Chu Rui woke up and looked at the city Lord of Qinglong city with a convulsion of the corners of his mouth. Legendary boots, just like this, NIMA''s invincible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 457 As the saying goes: eat people''s mouth soft, take people''s hands short! He got a pair of legendary boots from the master of Qinglong city. Even if Chu Rui was not happy with him, he would certainly be relieved. This matter, in the final analysis, is his fault, always need to solve their own. Back in Qinglong City, I have received so much help. I should be satisfied. A lot of demon troops have been consumed almost. The strong ones like magic generals are also fighting with the strong ones in Qinglong city. What''s the reason for the Yin evil Lord to cover up the sky and consume all the time? It''s a big advantage for him. As a man of Qinglong City, the master of Qinglong city should protect Chu Rui talent. However, facing a strong man of Yin Sha demon king''s level, he did not dare to risk that the whole Qinglong city would be destroyed. He could only let Chu Rui, who was his target, go out to block the sword, fight for time, and wait for the high hand of Shenlong Shengchao to come to help him. Although the heart is very guilty, but he did not have the slightest hesitation. Compared with hundreds of millions of people, a man is more important than a city Lord. Even ordinary people know how to choose. "Crafty warrior, be careful The Lord of the city said that he could not help but look at the green spirit. He knows that although Chu Rui is very strong in the player group, he is still too weak and weak compared with the whole heaven luck continent. All the green dragon city masters who are fighting with the Magic general outside are enough to defeat him by relying on his own strength. But now, he has no choice but to do it. Although he is a politician of iron and blood, he is also a man in the end. When he sees such a talented person as Chu Rui, he still feels guilty. "If you make a mistake yourself, you must solve it yourself. Thank you for your gift. With this pair of Fengshen boots, I will certainly fulfill my mission and stick to it until the end. " Chu Rui smiles and looks indifferent. Although he was a little unhappy with the city master, he was also responsible for his duty. There was nothing wrong with the practice of protecting the overall situation. What''s more, he provoked the evil Lord, and now it''s a bad result. This is the second stage of the "nine days of dragon leap" mission. It is also the follow-up test of seizing the forbidden wings. We have to make it through ourselves. The city Lord looks like a literati. He is also gentle and gentle. He can be regarded as a good man. After thinking it out, Chu Rui is not so angry. What''s more, the city Lord also gave him a pair of legendary boots, which was a big gift. The best equipment he''s ever hit is just epic. The forbidden weapon was not hit. Once it was obtained by opening the treasure chest, and the other was snatched. As for the light guide gun, it was also snatched from Costner, the God of artificers. With this pair of forked boots, Chu Rui did not say that the chance of winning was much greater, because he had no chance at all. He could only be regarded as running for his life and being strong and able to delay a lot of time. "Crafty warrior, you..." Seeing Chu Rui go directly to the outside of the city wall, the Lord of Qinglong city can''t help shouting. It''s 100 meters high in front of him. Do you still want to jump down from here? But before he finished his words, he saw Chu Rui fly out directly. "Shua..." Chu Rui jumped out of the city wall and the border of the city. When his body began to fall freely under the gravity of the earth, suddenly, a pair of white wings bounced out of his back. "Whew..." Chu Rui leaped up in the air and went to the top. Flying in the air, Chu Rui, looking at the ground more and more far away from him, felt a great feeling in his heart. If it was not too high-profile, he would like to cry up to the sky to express his heroic spirit on the spot. Stirring up the forbidden wing, Chu Rui felt that he was extremely smooth. He did not have the sense of obstruction due to the air flow and the cold wind cutting like a sharp blade in the high altitude, especially in the high-altitude rapid flight. He suddenly understood that this was the special effect of the forbidden wing, which was really extraordinary. "Boy, how dare you come out and die?" Yin Sha demon Jun watched Chu Rui rush out of the city fence. He was overjoyed and had some doubts. He knew that if Chu Rui stayed in Qinglong City, he would have to spend a lot of time to break the border, and then he might not be able to catch Chu Rui, because at that time he was already very weak. Now, when he is in a dilemma, Chu Rui is considering whether to spend the source to smash the border, maybe be chased by other experts, or grab the forbidden weapon from Chu Rui at all costs. What is the situation? Is it a conspiracy? It has to be said that the imagination of the Yin evil Lord is too rich. However, there was no way to do it. After all, Chu Rui followed the pope in white in the temples of the gods. He did not say that the skill of "encircling Wei and saving Zhao" happened under his eyelids. While he was fighting with the pope in white, the boy secretly stole his forbidden wings, causing him chaos, and was taken advantage of by the pope in white and suppressed to the war The fight is over. Even before this, when the boy pit the seven demons, he also saw it. Originally, the energy of the Seven Magic bodies was enough to suppress the white Pope who had no burning soul. It was this boy who stirred up the situation and reversed the world, which led to the pope in white saving his strength to fight with him. Now Chu Rui is so straight and straight that he can''t even suspect him. Born in that ghost place of demon clan, everyone must not only have strong strength, but also have more brains. As a demon, how can you be an idiot? It was this kind of doubt that made Chu Rui advance all the way, and soon he was close to his 50 meter range.Once again feel the breath of Chu Rui, there is nothing strange, nothing very powerful, this let the Yin evil spirit king slightly put down his heart. Looking at the forbidden wing behind Chu Rui and feeling the fluctuation, this thing has already recognized the owner, which makes him furious. This forbidden device was originally him. It was the boy who broke in and let his ten thousand years'' efforts go to nothing. Now it appears again in front of him. Isn''t it clear that it is stimulating him? For this forbidden device, don''t say a little Chu Rui. Even if a real human expert comes here, the Yinsha demon king will take this risk. If he wants to take back the forbidden device, then everything is worth it. "Yinsha demon king, dare you fight with me?" Chu Rui flew 30 meters in one breath and finally stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly, but the effect of the forbidden wing is that he can only fly at the same height as the level. He is now at level 34 and 34 meters is the limit. Standing on the 100 meter high city wall, I can''t fly now because I''m at a height of 130 meters. "Do ants want to shake the sky, and do they dare to shake the trees? It''s beyond our means The naked declaration of war made the Yin evil Lord furious. Did such a child dare to be so rampant? At present, he jumped down and attacked Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 458 "Ding, the maximum capacity of Qinglong city has been reached, and it cannot be transmitted to Qinglong city!" The system prompt sounds in White Tiger City, Zhuque city and Xuanwu City, which makes the players gathered near the transmission array suddenly stare. I am grass, is there any reason for NIMA? Powerful boss led the army to attack the city. NIMA unexpectedly gave me a full staff. It was beyond the standard. It can not be transmitted? I will wipe it. System you tnnd cactus board. This is not clear to find a pump? Lord, demon clan, listen to this famous man. How loud is J8? But can''t we go at this time? Keng dad? Is that shameless, too? It''s a real nuisance! Countless people scold in the same time, and the more grumpy people are furious and scold at the scene. The consequences are also tragic. They are forbidden to speak directly and fined. It is really speechless to the extreme. "Ding, the battle of Qinglong city security officially begins!" Hearing the system prompt, a group of people who can not pass by are itching to the extreme. This system is also really bad. It is very difficult to know that many people are not angry in their hearts. It is not easy to go to Qinglong city and participate in super giant tasks like guarding the city. After all, it can directly obtain the merit and value and enter the task of serving as an official of the DPRK. If you can kill monsters, you can also kill monsters and destroy some excellent equipment. Let alone, the terrible killing boss will get the top-quality official position, and lead 100000 soldiers and horses Is this a thrill? After not going, many people also understand, and recognize, but the heart is really not angry. This NIMA is a tricky thing that the bastard did. Do you say that NIMA will die if he doesn''t make wind or rain? Well, you can''t help going out and making the wind and rain. MD, why go back to Qinglong city? Why not come to the White Tiger City (zhunestle City, Xuanwu city) where Laozi (mother-in-law) stays? Wipe! Many people who are not in balance begin to complain! Although this is rootless and unfounded, no one can blame at all, but they are not in the heart of scolding two words is not comfortable. It is like a person is angry, if not vent it is very uncomfortable, whether or not he should be. "Ding, unprecedented storms have come and epic battles have begun. Countless hot blooded men are using their swords to build their careers and blood to the Jianghu, and compose a magnificent poem that can be cried. All kinds of magic alternate, light overflows half sky. The Griffin is long, the horse hoof is in array, and the arrow rain covers the sky. If you want to pay attention to the battle of Qinglong City, you can apply to the system to view the latest situation through the magic screen. " When everyone is angry, even some people are crazy to pull off the ride to run to Qinglong City, suddenly, all players who are not in Qinglong city have a system of crisp prompt sound. This is, the live broadcast of NIMA? Everyone was stunned and stared at in amazement. Wipe, what is NIMA''s when this is? Football or basketball, and live on TMD? But it''s great! It is a pity to wipe out and not to participate in the fight in person. Then watch how the war which blows the ox fork is progressing. Epic battles, in what words will not be too rubbish? "Ding, it takes ten gold coins to watch the actual broadcast of the Qinglong city guard war. Is hufei A system prompt sounds in the ears of players who have turned on the broadcast system, and makes them stay again! You master, it is NIMA''s kenfather "Tianyun group" in the big Bailao! All people in the heart of a scorn, but also can not help temptation, but ten gold coins, ordered! "My grass, is this NIMA too exaggerated? What''s that? Wipe, so big a cloud, so many monsters inside? Oh, it''s ugly! " "Thunder, rain to collect clothes!" "This NIMA is called war. This NEMA is called epic battle. Look at the covered arrows, look at the magic bullets, and see the thousands of crazy cavalry. My day, why can''t I join this kind of fight? System, NIMA''s! " "Wipe, isn''t that a tricky hand? How did he get mixed with the city owner? I''ll wipe it. The NIMA system dare not be in the pit dad a little? I don''t even watch a video of NIMA. What is J8''s and TMD watching silent movies? " "The tricky man, the bastard, has him in everything. This time, I came to wind and rain again. MD, I was involved with the city owner. What background is NIMA? I am a system of you bitch, there is a kind of dialogue to be published. " "Wipe, my grass, the Lord has given it. Will NIMA face, this bastard brings a lot of trouble back to TMD to send equipment? Grass, is there any reason for it! If NIMA''s B, if it is said that the tricky hand has nothing to do with the "Tianyun group", Laozi castrates himself on the spot and cuts JJ down for several years "NIMA''s, the shoes are the wind boots. The equipment list just shows, the master is the tricky hand. The legendary shoes of maragobi are sent to players by NPC. NIMA has no cat greasy Laozi and your surname! " "I have grass your ancestors for 18 generations. I am the best one in silver. You TMD even send legendary props. I bought a watch last year!" "Grass, the tricky hand that silly, get a pair of legendary shoes are dizzy, two goods and one, below is a hundred meters of wall, you die.""My day, my grass, am I right? What''s that? Wings? " "Wow, what beautiful wings. Sobbing, it seems that people want it "There''s no reason for it. NIMA, the trickster, has everything, my grass." "Ah, ah That bastard''s wings are forbidden wings. Second, my day, just like the forbidden blade, is it a suit When the word "suit" appeared, many people suddenly woke up. Now there are some suits in the game world, but each set is very expensive. Even the green level suits are also very expensive, because in addition to their own attributes, there are additional set attributes. Better still, there are set skills, which are very powerful. And the suits are all integrated, it looks extremely beautiful, so the price is rising, too expensive. Even so with ordinary suits, not to mention the tough ones. Silver suits have shocked ordinary people. Gold suit is enough to make people crazy, let some big men covet it. Dark gold level needless to say, the big guy will be crazy about it. As for epic, it''s legendary. Legendary suit, same as epic. Myth? ha-ha! Today''s forbidden suits are three question marks, but the ranking is far higher than epic and legendary. What is the situation? This indicates that the forbidden blade and forbidden wing are better than epic and legendary equipment. If the equipment of this kind of ox fork is a suit, everyone dare not think about it. Thinking of this, for a while, everyone hated and envied Chu Rui. How could this son of a bitch take over all the good things, but also TM had wood and heaven''s reason? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 459 Equipment ranking list "pa...." A hard slap on Chu Rui, Chu Rui has just risen up the shield has not yet covered his whole body, is a Yin evil Lord to clap a strict. MISS The big miss rises from Chu Rui''s head, and the invincible effect of divine bravery and brilliance still blocks Chu Rui''s damage in an instant, but is the slap of Yin evil demon king so simple? Chu Rui felt like a mountain on his chest, and he was hit by a high-speed train. Originally it was still a big and strong body, and suddenly it was like a shell, which was severely hit and flew out. Hit by a cruel palm, Chu Rui just had time to glance at the Yin evil spirit king, and his body whirled and flew out. The pain from the body can''t cover up Chu Rui''s shock at the moment. Because just now he read out the attribute of Yin Sha demon king with the eye of heaven. This guy is Myth boss?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 460 Grass! Everyone watching the battle through the magic screen was stunned. Who are the craftsmen? Not to mention his rank, now his rank has been abolished. But the actual strength is there. Don''t you see that people''s level 30 is a fierce man fighting against gods and killing thousands of people in the soul burial plain and annihilating them all? Although most of them are due to the terrible skill magic scroll, no one can erase the terror power of the craftsmen. Even from his own strength, hundreds of people were killed at that time, and the God killing boss, Xingtian, was also killed repeatedly. Who can do that under such circumstances? Well, even if some activists don''t agree with Chu Rui''s strength, that''s fine. However, Chu Rui has two forbidden weapons, a legendary boot and several epic equipment. Such a luxurious equipment is a terror to the extreme. Even if NIMA''s pig is equipped with this equipment, it must be very picky, right? But what did they see? The skilful hand only threw a dagger at the boss, which was a crazy escape. He did not dare to confront the boss head-on. However, the boss would blink, suddenly across a distance of nearly 100 meters, and directly flew to the side of the trickster. He slapped Chu Rui out like a mosquito. If it''s not for a burst of golden light on the body of the crafty hand, immune to damage with the invincible effect, it is estimated that he will be killed by seconds directly. Craftsmen, killed by seconds? Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but sweat. Who is the trickster? Even though many people don''t admit it, most people still think that he is the first player in the world, at least most Chinese people think so, and many foreigners who worship the strong think so. Even if it''s not the first person, but the strength of the craftsmen is there, such a strong existence was even slapped by the boss from the air. Look at the current state of the craftsmen. Nima Oh, really tnnd is like an angel with broken wings. You have Muyou. Previously, I still wanted to fight against boss for 300 rounds, and then I got N-level continuous promotion and N pieces of top-notch equipment. Then I entered the imperial court, added officials to the rank of nobility, and then led 100000 soldiers and horses. I wanted to win the wind, rain and rain, awe the whole world, and fulfill the ultimate dream of men since ancient times - waking up to be in charge of the world and sleeping in beauty''s knees. However, at the sight of this scene, all the people were shaking and awake. Nima, dreams are wonderful, but let''s be realistic. Didn''t you see that the craftsmen were all slapped away? Our thin arms and thin legs, or not TMD to join the fun. Look at that boss, how Diao, maybe someone else''s finger will play dead themselves. The heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. Let''s watch the video honestly. The earth is very dangerous. It''s better to stay on Mars. , "grass your grandmother''s system, there is no reason. Nima has the kind to stand in front of Lao Tzu and watch me slap you son of a bitch. I bought a watch last year The terrifying force beat Chu Rui''s body into a shrimps shape and quickly fell to the ground. Although the body seems to be scattered, but the shock in Chu Rui''s heart is incomparable. Now I can''t open my mouth and say nothing under the rapid landing, but my heart is full of crazy and angry scolding. Chu Rui has scolded the system many times before, but it has never been as fierce as this one. Why? The reason is very simple, because the system has arranged for him an opponent like Yin Sha demon Jun, and the attribute of this bastard is Yin evil Lord level: 50 level: myth Life: 27563400 / 500000000 Magic: 3215000 / 25000000 attack: 7200-10250 (??) Magic attack: 3400-8200 (???) Defense: 3200 magic defense: 2500 skill:??? , status: extremely weak, energy loss, severe injury! [introduction] one of the most powerful members of the demons, who rose tens of thousands of years ago, has gradually become the top existence of the demons. Tens of thousands of years ago, the devil suddenly appeared in the demon clan, with great talent and great talent. He unified the whole chaotic demon family and ended the division. He was respected by all the demons and called the devil. Yinsha was the leader of a large tribe at the beginning. He took charge of tens of thousands of Li of rivers and mountains. He was the only one who dominated the whole country. Although he was defeated in the war, he was appreciated. The devil looked at his state, read his origin, and gave him the name of "Jun". He was named Yinsha demon king. He was under one person and above ten thousand people. Ten thousand years ago, after recuperation, the powerful demons launched their troops into the mainland of the prisoner kingdom. The Yinsha demon king led a million surprise troops to attack the rear of the human alliance, but inadvertently broke into a cave in the ancient ruins of the "wild forest". Later, they encountered a great battle on the holy pilgrimage of the human dragon, and both sides were hurt. The wounded Yin evil Lord fled and disappeared. Chu Rui: At the moment, Chu Rui really can''t even speak. Even if he can speak now, he is too angry to speak. What does NIMA do? What does she want to do? Mythical boss, MD system OK? What era is it now? Green clothing popularization is not yet complete, even if gold equipment is very cattle era, NIMA drilled out a mythical boss for Laozi? Kicked in the head by a donkey? At this stage, the silver boss is abused, the gold boss can be installed with B, the dark gold boss is abusive, the epic boss is sweeping without pressure, and no one has seen the legendary boss. When the highest level is less than level 40, the mythical boss has been sent out? The most important thing is, if you want him to face this little thief who is not level 34, is it shameless?No wonder, no wonder! It''s no wonder that the Lord of Qinglong City dare not face the Yin evil Lord when he holds up the power of such a big city. NIMA is simply in a mess. Under the three major states of "extremely weak, greatly damaged energy, and severe injury", the basic attack power can still exceed 10000, and the basic defense capacity is more than 3000. How can NIMA fight? Other than that, it''s the bastard standing and letting Chu Rui chop, and I don''t know how long it will take to chop off the 20 million lives. If you don''t look at it, it''s just NIMA''s blow when you look at the attributes of the Yin evil Lord. It is impossible to defeat such a strong enemy at this stage. Even if as many as 2.3 billion players in Qinglong city come together, they will surely be wiped out by others. Don''t say what TMD says, one person at a time, a little compulsory injury is enough. The key is that people fly so high that you can hit it? Well, to say the least, even if you can hit it, I don''t know how many MIS are in the attack. And as the second leader of the demon family, how can the Yin evil Lord not have the skill to protect his life? This is an impossible battle! PS: Thank you tianhaoyu009 for your support. This chapter is an additional chapter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 461 Myth level boss, in this dark gold boss are super big guys, epic boss can walk across the sky, unexpectedly drill out a myth level boss of NIMA. If gold boss is a martial arts master, then the black gold boss is the leader level figure, and epic boss is an absolute generation of masters, legendary boss is the practitioner, and myth boss is directly immortal. Although the gap in front is large, it is not irreparable, but the gap behind it is impossible to make up at all, especially legendary boss and myth level boss, which is basically a day, a place. Chu Rui''s strength was very good, and he became a mirage thief after his transfer to work, and got the wings of prohibition and wind boots. The strength was called a surge. Today, he has a hard time even facing a legendary boss. If it is not a strong legendary boss, he may still win the battle. However, myth level boss is different, Chu Rui can not defeat it, even the qualification of the first war is not. Maybe Yin Sha demon king is very strong in myth boss, but he is seriously injured, energy consumption and extremely weak state, and there are still more than 3000 defense and broken objects. What is the horror? Although these are all question marks behind him, he can not see how terrible he was at his peak. But according to his life, he has only 20 million HP, and the total life value is 500 million, which is nearly 20 times different. According to such an algorithm, that is, if the power of Yin Sha demon monarch is restored, the attack power is at least 1.2 million. A hundred and two million attacks? Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but twitch. Even if the attack is only rubbing, it is to hang it directly, and there is no second possibility. Moreover, Chu Rui absolutely does not believe that the level of Yin Sha demon monarch is only 50, and the level is not only three turns. In the state of prosperity, it is not a hundred level five turns, and at least 80 levels are four or more. And as a generation of demon monarchs, the second leader of the whole demon clan, how many secret techniques? Just one or two hands is enough to make Chu sharp fly grey. You can not see the Qinglong city of Nuo Da, and there are countless masters. There are also border protection. The city owner of Qinglong city is also nervous. What is the city owner of Qinglong City saying? ruin! Yes, it''s destruction! The city owner of Qinglong city did not say that the evil king of Yin evil would break the city, causing irreparable losses, but directly said to destroy Qinglong city. Qinglong city is so big and has so many experts to protect. Under such circumstances, the city owner of Qinglong city was afraid that the evil king of Yin Sha would destroy the city directly. How terrible energy it takes to destroy a main city is beyond the imagination of Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui now saw the attributes of Yin Sha demon king. He can be sure that if the Yin evil king in the prime time wants to destroy Qinglong City, he can do it. As for whether or not to do it now, Chu Rui is not known. However, with the strength and eye power of the city leader of Qinglong City, it should be seen that the evil monarch of Yin Sha is not as good as before, and there is no strength at the peak. Thus, he still said "destruction" two words, can see how strong the evil king Yin Sha. He may not have much energy now, but who can guarantee that the counter heaven person does not have the means of adverse weather, and he will use oneortwo counter heaven techniques to directly overturn the city of Qinglong. Chu Rui did not know how many hidden masters on the mainland, but it was expected that there would not be many old monsters at mythology level. If according to Pope white, the real masters are in the hidden sects, such as daomen! Although this is the Chinese war zone, it is a whole world - the world of heaven and the world is a whole continent - the Tianyun continent. Even though many countries are divided by the sea, mountains, dangerous places and taboo places, sooner or later, the war zone and the war zone will be fought sooner or later. This is the national war. Inevitably, this is the result of the real dispute, and this is also the biggest purpose and function of the game of the "Tianyun". Since this is a world, there must be a big premise, that is to say, it is based on the Western fantasy magic world as the premise and the basis. Taoism is a local sect of China. It is mysterious and supreme. Taoism must be a hidden force of China and a local hidden force. It''s hard to get in touch, unless you get a very special hidden task. And the premise, at least, must be raised to 50 level can enter the imperial city. How many hidden forces have? Only to see who TMD can do what the Yin evil king is sealed by the Taoist door for 10000 years can see a bit of clues. How strong should the real system power of a war zone be? No one knows! But it is impossible to be the white Pope. The name of Pope in white is bikino Edward, the standard Western name, and the name of the seven demons is the same. There are so-called goblin, dwarfs, elves, wing people, fish people, etc., which are all the Western Fantasy factors. And the hidden forces of Chinese mainland will definitely be stronger than these. Believe that the original so-called God making plan, in the true powerful power, is just a ridiculous farce. Seven gods? Ha ha, the instant is sealed, so-called God, is really ironic. Although all of these are conjectures, they are very reasonable. But guess is ultimately speculation, but the truth is only one (cough, don''t say I plagiarize Conan''s lines).In a flash, Chu Rui thought a lot. I feel the energy in my body is activated by the terrible palm of the Yin evil Lord. I quickly swim all over the body and repair the injured body. Soon, the body has consciousness. He tried his best to incite the forbidden wing, and finally stopped the downward momentum at a distance of only 10 meters from the ground. "I''m a little bit capable of supporting this seat! I really underestimate you. There are treasures on your body that can stimulate King Kong''s not bad state! But see if you can take the second hand of this seat The cold voice suddenly sounded not far behind Chu Rui, which made him feel excited all over. Yin evil demon king! Churui''s teeth are almost broken! This bastard is just like the maggot of tarsal bone. He just evaded that palm with invincible state. What should I do now? This bastard did not hesitate to consume his own energy to forcibly tear the space to chase Chu Rui, but now he will never let him play his speed to open the distance easily. What to do? Chu Rui instantly is a cold sweat dripping, soaked the whole body! Feeling the breath of getting closer and closer, Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp. When he was ready to burn all the jade and stone, suddenly, there was a shaking of mountains, and even the space began to shake. A very deep blue light suddenly rose from the green dragon city and went straight into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds, and changed his color! PS: Thank you for your support all the way. This chapter is an additional chapter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 462 "Wuwuwuwu..." The blue light broke through the sky and scattered the magic cloud. The sun comes out, the soft sunshine shines on the earth, making people warm in the heart. However, it is extremely warm sunshine on people, and it is fatal to shine on those demon soldiers. It is not known what the evil Lord of Yin is. But his skill is to absorb evil spirit and resentment. Evil spirit belongs to Yin type, which is just restrained by the sun''s true fire, and the sun is the light emitted by the sun''s true fire. Resentment is not only the spirit of the evil spirit, but also belongs to the evil spirits. The sun can just overcome it. These demon soldiers are under the command of the evil Lord of Yin evil. When they see the sun, they will disappear. It''s no wonder that the evil Lord spent a lot of time to cover the sky and the earth. It was not to create pressure on Qinglong City, but to protect the demon soldiers. "Damn it!" Looking up at the sky, the bright sun shines down, and even the Yin evil Lord is affected. Looking at his hard-working magic cloud was dispersed, the endless army of demons all disappeared, and the Yin evil Lord couldn''t help but scold him. "What is this? What a powerful energy, it can stir up jiuchongtian Looking at his covering the sky and the earth, the evil spirit was rushed in by the blue light in an instant, and then the life was shaken away. The Yin evil spirit suddenly shook all over his body, and his dead gray eyes showed an incredible look. Taking advantage of the Yin Sha demon Jun daze, Chu Rui seize the opportunity, suddenly away from him. However, at the moment, the Yinsha demon king did not pay attention to Chu Rui. Instead, he looked at the direction of Qinglong city with great fear. There, the blue light soared to the sky, and a great power rolled over him, which made him feel a strong threat. Now is not the time to chase down Chu Rui and take back the forbidden wing, but to deal with the big enemy who appears and see if he can save his life. In his current state, he is very clear that it is impossible to win, as long as one life can be saved, it is all good. "Well, what is it, then?" Seeing that Yin Sha demon Jun didn''t mean to pursue him, Chu Rui was temporarily relieved. Turning around, Chu Rui is also looking at the blue light straight into the sky of Qinglong City, full of confusion. What the hell is it? What''s the secret? It''s impossible. If there is such a powerful treasure, the city master of Qinglong city is not an idiot. In the face of such a strong enemy, how can he not take it out? Since it is not the master of Qinglong City, what is it? Chu Rui was puzzled, but he could not understand. Even the evil king of Yin is so afraid. It must be extraordinary. He destroyed the plan of Yin Sha demon Jun for ten thousand years, which led to the failure of his efforts. Such hatred is almost the same as that of killing a father or robbing his wife. Driven by this kind of hatred, Yin Sha demon Jun stopped to pursue him. This is enough to show that getting the green light is enough to threaten his life. "Ang..." Just as everyone was wondering, wondering what the green light was, a startling sound of the Dragon began to ring. "The Holy Spirit of the green dragon is revealed, the holy God of the green dragon is revealed!" Endless shouting voice with incomparable respect, worship, admiration, crazy ring, countless people knelt down, whether NPC residents or NPC soldiers, from those NPC experts all knelt down, extremely crazy eyes eagerly looking at the blue light. For the people who live in Qinglong City, no one loves Qinglong more than they do. It is the green dragon that protects the whole East, protects them generation after generation, and protects them from evil spirits. For the people of Qinglong City, no, for the people of the whole East, Qinglong is their God, the Supreme God. "Yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, visited the holy God of Qinglong city. Now Qinglong city is attacked by the evil Lord of the demon family. It is in danger of destroying the city and killing people. Pray for the holy God of Qinglong to appear and save hundreds of millions of creatures in Qinglong city!" Yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, looked very excited. He looked like a fanatic who saw the real God. He knelt down and threw himself into the ground. He worshiped the green light in the most humble manner. He prayed respectfully. Green dragon? All the people who heard the intercession of the Lord of Qinglong city and evil Lingtian were shocked. The green light of NIMA actually came from Qinglong? Wipe, no wonder there is the sound of dragon singing. It''s a green dragon! That''s right. Qinglong is the guardian of this area. Whatever else, there are evil spirits invading. He will never ignore it. What''s more, this is Qinglong City, which is the most fundamental place. He doesn''t care about that. Everyone is excited, not only all NPCs, but also all players. What is Qinglong? One of the four spirits in myths and legends, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, known as the four sacred beasts, is the guardian of the four directions of the East, West, North and south of China. The four spirits protect the whole Chinese land and are absolutely respected. Now I even want to see the legendary green dragon. For a time, many people are so excited that they can''t even speak. Dragon is the totem of China, not to mention the green dragon with special significance. At this moment, almost everyone forgot the battle, staring at the blue light, slowly began to condense the dragon shape. "Damn it, what are you doing? Kill me into Qinglong city and destroy the statue of Qinglong! " The energy is becoming more and more substantial. The Yin evil Lord can''t help but scold and roar at the dull and stupefied people at the moment.Although the magic army was annihilated, the stronger masters survived. More than a dozen magic generals didn''t receive much influence, and their combat effectiveness was still strong. Heard the master in the roar, a sudden pale face, take back the mind, began to crazy attack. They know what kind of temper their master is. If he is not happy, then everyone will be tragic. Now, the evil Lord is not unhappy, but out of a state of rage. God knows what he will do? The Yin evil king''s violent drink not only wakes up those evil generals, but also awakens the city masters of Qinglong City, yuelingfeng and churui. Because churui was knocked down, the wall of Qinglong city was 100 meters high, so it could not be seen. However, yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, clearly saw it. The source of the blue light is the huge statue of the green dragon on the Qinglong square. The blue light is full of energy, and it is constantly strengthening. The dragon shape posture gradually began to manifest itself. It is the posture of the Green Dragon Statue. What kind of character is the evil Lord of yin? The figure of yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, can be seen at a glance. It is the statue of Qinglong that contains the spirit and power of Qinglong. Now we know the choice. If the Yin evil Lord allows the statue to emit light, it is undoubtedly digging his own grave. He thought of this, and yuelingfeng also thought of it. Therefore, the battle for the protection of Qinglong city turned into the battle of protecting the statue of Qinglong in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 463 "Hum, if this seat allows you to successfully condense your body and manifest your Tao body, then you don''t have to mix it up!" Yin Sha demon Jun sneered and glanced at the demons who were really crazy to attack the human masters. However, they didn''t pay any attention to it. They were ready to destroy the statue of green dragon by themselves. Nima! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, and shook his wings without thinking about it. He blocked in front of the Yinsha demon king who was ready to act. He knew very well that it would be extremely unwise to attract the attention of the Yin evil Lord at the moment. But if you don''t, in case the Yin evil Lord destroys the Green Dragon Statue, it''s over. Perhaps because of this time, the reinforcements of the holy dragon Dynasty have arrived. However, this consequence Chu Rui does not want to see. As a Chinese, Chu Rui is also full of respect and worship for the four sacred animals in the legend. Every time he comes back to Qinglong City, he takes a look at the statue. There are many images of the four spirits in the real world, but none of them can be compared with this one. It is so similar that it can''t be described as lifelike. Now it has been proved that the statue of the green dragon can be transformed into a real green dragon, which is impossible for him to remain indifferent. What''s more, if you want to enter the Qinglong city and destroy the statue of Qinglong, the first thing to do is to break the border of the fortress. Then, the city will not be protected. Why does Chu Rui not stay in the safe zone, but he wants to compete with this demon? That''s because it''s to attract the attention of the Yin evil Lord and divert his target, so as to save the green dragon city. If you let Yin Sha demon Jun pass at this moment, you will put the cart before the horse for his purpose. Therefore, even if it is dead, even if it is beyond his ability, Chu Rui also wants to stop the Yin evil demon king. With what? With your own life! Yin Sha demon king is a mythical boss, but also a mysterious and unknown powerful skill. Chu Rui''s block is no different from a mantis'' arm in a chariot, hitting a stone with an egg. But he couldn''t care so much. Even death will hold him back, even if it is only for a short time, that is a short time. It''s not worth asking. Even though the mythical boss is strong, the Yin evil demon king is in the state of "seriously injured, extremely weak, and greatly damaged in energy". Chu Rui is confident. Even if he can''t hold him for a long time, he still has hope for a moment and a half. As long as the green dragon condenses the energy to manifest the birth form, it drags the Yin evil spirit Lord, then he wins. He, Chu Rui, must hold back the evil spirit of Yin! This is a responsibility, but also an obligation! Chu Rui never thought that he was a good man. What did he have to do with the life and death of countless people in the city? The most pitiful heart attack, can save then save. But he was not so noble as to sacrifice himself. He is not a saint, but he is a man, a man with responsibility and love. Other people in Qinglong City, Chu Rui, don''t care, but what about his lover and his friends? It''s impossible that he doesn''t care. It is the responsibility of a man to protect his lover and his friends. In addition, he also attracted the evil spirit king. All the people in Qinglong city were implicated by him and suffered from the disaster. This is also the responsibility he has to bear. Moreover, when he left the city, the Lord of Qinglong city gave him the legendary Boots - Fengshen boots. Although he knew that this was the compensation for his guilt from yuelingfeng''s heart, he took it as a deal. He didn''t have to come out, but he did. As compensation, Fengshen boots are undoubtedly the best. Now that the deal has been concluded, it is necessary for churui to fulfill his obligations to the end. People, no trust, no stand! "Boy, you are looking for death!" Originally, he wanted to release Chu Rui temporarily, and to solve the problem that could threaten his existence. Then he came back to rob him of his forbidden wing, but he unexpectedly stopped in front of him. "Don''t think that a successful sneak attack can guarantee that I will be defeated. It is still unknown which one will win or who will fail!" Chu Rui sneered, naturally will not be in the morale down. "Very well, since you want to die, then this seat will help you!" Looking at the more and more powerful of Qingguang, the dragon shape posture is also gradually forming. The huge power frightens the heaven and earth, and the Yin evil spirit king also feels difficult. It is not that there is no dragon in his demon clan. The bony dragon master is a dragon. He had dealt with him at the beginning. Although he was very strong, he was not his opponent. If the strength of the bone Dragon Master was not at the level of Dragon King, it was estimated that it was not far away. But in front of him this dragon shape virtual shadow actually let him feel the great danger. Is it the Dragon Emperor? Before it takes shape, it must shake off the blue light and destroy the source, the Dragon Statue. However, what he never thought of, Chu Rui, the dog of Xinlu, had the courage to block in front of him. There''s seed. It''s really kind. Now the situation is urgent, Yin Sha demon king has no mood and time to talk nonsense with Chu Rui, and directly launched the offensive. Since people have sent the door to find death, then it is done. First of all, if you can''t play with the dragon, you will run away. After hiding for ten thousand years, the evil Lord of Yin didn''t care to hide for a long time. As long as he''s not completely forbidden? "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" Since the war, even if the odds are slim, we have to fight with all our strength. Even if we lose, we have no regrets. Chu Rui showed his forbidden wings, opened the wind of agility and ran quickly. His powerful speed instantly opened a distance between himself and the Yin evil king. At the same time, the two evil spirits in the back are weakened.-500000 br > 2500000 br > two big damage figures are emerging on the head of Yin Sha demon king at the same time, so that all players watching this world war can not help shaking. Nima, I have eyes? What is this? Wait, let me count. How many zeros are this. Wipe, fivemillion? 2.5 million? Everyone was stunned and breathed crazily. This NIMA, is it too invincible? Do you have millions of damage? The endless players were shocked, but Chu Rui was sinking. Five million, two and a half million, seems to be very high harm, but Chu Rui knows, the advantages and disadvantages of it. The attributes that death suppression can weaken are 25%, of course, only for the dark. Longway can weaken 15% of the total attribute, any race can do. And Yin evil king''s life value is 500 million, if really cut down, far more than this damage. One percent, one in two! This is the effect of Chu Rui''s two God level weakening techniques. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 464 "Good strong death shock, good huge dragon power. Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. I really looked down on you But now all these things are in this seat. Yin Sha''s force! " Yin evil king roared and waved his hand. The black claw, which was burned into coke, carried endless black gas into a giant palm, and fell from the sky, and pressed down towards Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s body shuddered in the air, not from his fear, but in this terrible force the body trembled involuntarily. Looking at the huge black claw falling from the sky, it is at least a hundred meters large, covering the sky. Like the hand of the great God, it carries endless power and comes to the ground. Chu Rui now is personally experienced a Qi Tian Saint Monkey King experience. If this NIMA is to be held in the hand, it will be turned into ashes, and shall not die any more. Grass! Chu Rui looked at the giant claw in despair. Only now did he realize the gap between himself and the Yin evil Lord. Even if his strength is strong and fast, he is still the enemy. It is like a layman holding a weapon of divine soldiers. Compared with a martial master holding branches in his hand, there is no comparability. Chu Rui''s gap lies in that the energy is too weak, and the most deadly is that his state is not enough. But Yin evil king master a variety of powerful secret magic techniques, any one hand, can lead to such a world power, not Chu Rui can resist. With such strength, Chu Rui is like a primitive man with stone tools fighting with a modern man with a charge gun. Even if he is in a healthy posture and can cross the mountains and mountains, he can never play with others, and a bullet will kill you. The huge black claw of 100 meters is only 100 meters. With Chu Rui now opened the speed under the wind of the nimble, it can definitely escape. But the key is that the terrible power of Yin Sha demon king directly locks Chu Rui, and the powerful power is suppressed so that he can not move, but it is difficult to go one step by step. This kind of momentum on the rolling, Chu Rui is not at all available. "Boy, die!" Yin evil king looks at Chu Rui who shudders under his own Yin evil claw, and can not be extremely ferocious. Chu Rui snatched his forbidden wing, and he was abandoned for thousands of years, and made a wedding dress for others. These hatred is a total shame. Now it is hard to describe the feeling of shivering and trembling of his enemies under his own hands. The powerful hand was pressed down, and the giant claws in the air also dropped at a faster speed. The terror of the power shocked the world, even the space was distorted, and a situation where Chu Rui was not clapped into ashes and never stopped. Although Chu Rui roars and roars continuously, he struggles constantly and constantly gathers strength, but he is quite different, and there is no comparability at all. Under normal condition, the speed of almost 100 meters can only leap out a little step, a little step at this moment! Looking at the black magic hand pressing down, Chu Rui bitterly smile. Can''t you go back to the sky? If he always did, he could also use the invincible effect to avoid the damage. Although he would be injured, he would not die. But the invincible effect has just been used, and is now resetting the CD. He can avoid this attack if he turns into nihilism. But he was not assassinated by the gods in the hall of gods against the evil king of Yin Sha. Now he has been poor in skills and has no means to do so. "Ang..." Just when Chu Rui was desperate, a loud dragon sound rang through the sky. Chu Rui turned to see that there was no forming Blue Dragon in the sky blue light. Give you the power of green dragon, help you clear the demons! " The faint rumble sounds, like the nine days under the faint, full of endless mystery, majesty, that array of echoes in the sky and earth only see the long sound, full of endless charm, like the sound of the road. A strong and incomparable blue light erupted from a pair of magnificent dragon horns, and suddenly, it was transformed into a blue color of color and suddenly shot into Chu Rui''s eyebrows. "Ding, you gain the power of Qinglong and open special skills: Qinglong change, do you want to start?" "Start!" Isn''t this NIMA a crap? Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose to start. A strong and incomparable blue energy exploded in churui''s body. The hazy blue light burst into numerous light spots in a flash, almost in the blink of an eye, it was scattered into the bones of Chu Rui, in the blood vessels of bone marrow. "Roar..." The green light permeates, Chu Rui roars suddenly, and a terrible blue energy is emitted from the head, which turns into a sharp edge of green light and stabs through the huge black claw under the suppression. The powerful green lightsaber was shaken and stirred, and in a moment, it defeated the giant black claw to Sheng Sheng, and turned it into energy molecules to eliminate the invisible. At this time, Chu Rui, who trembled out of the green light energy sword, was not finished. The fierce energy of terror enters the body. Chu Rui, even if he feels like he wants to explode, excludes the horror energy from a part, and then he will defeat the giant black claw that has made him into a desperate situation. Now, the blue light points in his body are constantly penetrating, penetrating, penetrating, penetrating into the skin, embedding in the flesh, penetrating into the bone marrow, and not into the blood vessels. The green light is shining continuously, Chu Rui feels that his whole body is going to be broken. The unspeakable pain makes him feel that he is dying of the pain. With such a high intensity of pain, Rao is quick to bear Chu Rui, a monster who has received countless killer torture training. But his consciousness at this moment is extremely sober, and there is no meaning of fainting at all, and it seems that he should be clear in the invisible. This sense of clarity is what one dreams of. It not only represents seeing things clearly, listening more awesome, touching more sensitive, but also feeling more acute. But for Chu Rui at the moment, it is just life and death, which is to make his pain magnified countless times.Fortunately, the efficiency of the blue energy spot is very awesome, and soon the penetration is finished. This effect only lasted less than five seconds. But in these five seconds, Chu Rui seems to have passed five centuries, as if he had walked several times in the eighteen layers of hell. "Roar..." With a roar from the sky, the effect of the blue light spots in his body was revealed at the moment. Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked, and blue scales appeared on his body. His forehead began to bulge, as if he had two big bags. There seems to be something inside the bag to break through. It''s hard to drill. It hurts Chu Rui. It''s skin and flesh. It''s poked like an electric drill. Who can stand it? "Broken..." Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely. The hidden energy in his body was suddenly hooked, and a bloody light burst out and penetrated into his forehead. "Chi la..." Strange sound sounded, Chu Rui''s forehead was finally broken, two blood with green horn drilled out from inside. This is Dragon horn? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 465 "I grass? Super Saiya? " "This NIMA is invincible, even has learned to transform. Who can resist it?" "TMD, the little universe of children''s shoes with crafty hands broke out?" "MD, look around, quickly look around, whether you use melon seeds god horse, to stack." "He''s so handsome. He''s so cool. I''m going to marry him." "Crafty hand, I''m going to give you a baby." "There''s a good play to see, a good play to watch. MD, I knew that the trickster would not lose so easily. Now, it''s the beginning of the fight. " "Do a fight, I grass, do a quick fight, before the emergence of green dragon." "MD, the value of these ten gold flowers. It''s a lot better to see NIMA''s film, which is much more enjoyable than those so-called blockbusters. " Seeing Chu Rui''s change, everyone was excited. NIMA''s whole body was covered with blue light, and her body was covered with blue scales. She had a diagonal on her head. She was just a dragon man. For those who watch the crafty hand walking all the way, they are just as excited as injecting stimulants into their bodies. A fight between the dragon and the tiger! "Ding, Qinglong has been used successfully, and your total attribute has been increased by 10 times! With the power of the green dragon, the scale of the green dragon The sound of the system makes churui feel that he is as cool as ice cream on a hot day. He pinched his fist and felt the full force of terror. Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He turned his head and looked at the shocked Yinsha demon king. Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked and two daggers were flexibly turned in his hand. Then he held it and put up a fighting posture. That''s right. It''s the fighting position. The previous Yin evil Lord was too strong, but he was too weak. He was very reluctant to escape under his command. Now, his strength has soared ten times, and there is a little green dragon''s strength and scales. If he dare not fight, then he will despise himself for being so useless. "Yinsha demon king, let''s fight again!" With the blessing of green dragon''s power, Chu Rui''s confidence suddenly burst. This NIMA''s is even sharper than the original night blade''s golden blessing. It not only increases the total attribute by 10 times, but also has a trace of green dragon''s strength and green dragon''s scale armor. "Boy, don''t think that if you get a little power from that dragon, you will be invincible. You are too young to fight with this demon king. Well, let me teach you what is a real strong man. " Although he was afraid of the green dragon, he didn''t pay any attention to his big enemy, Chu Rui. In his eyes, Chu Rui is just a mole ant, not even a large one, so he can crush it to death. Even if he is now a tiger in the sun, but he has not been bullied by dogs. He could feel that Chu Rui''s body was several times stronger, even more than ten times in an instant, but he was still not his opponent. Up to now, he also had to admit that Chu Rui did block his capital at this moment, but only blocked him, just a little capital. Chu Rui at the moment is not what he wants to get rid of. Well, his original purpose was to snatch the forbidden wing and the forbidden blade, but the unformed dragon put a lot of pressure on him, forcing him to focus his primary attention on the statue in order to be safe and ready to destroy it. However, now with Chu Rui''s obstruction, it is definitely impossible. In this case, don''t put the cart before the horse, kill Chu Rui and rob the forbidden device. As long as the Yin evil Lord is quick, quick and willing to give up energy, it is not impossible to kill Chu Rui quickly. As long as you grab the forbidden weapon, how about even if the dragon appears? If he can''t beat him, can''t he just pat his ass and walk away? "Dragon soul!" "Courage "The warrior roars!" The phantom Chu Rui knew that he could not fight a protracted war, and his purpose was to ensure that his life would not be lost, waiting for the arrival of the green dragon. But who is churui? Ghost of blood hand! Have been oppressed by the Yin evil Lord for so long, at this moment, with the power of a war, how can we put it down. No matter what, we have to fight with the evil king of Yin. We don''t care whether we are successful or not. In a row, four increase skills were thrown out, and Chu Rui wanted to make a quick decision. It''s an act of seeking death to play a protracted war with a mythical person like Yin Sha demon Jun who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. He will not naive think that he can really wipe out the Yinsha demon king, but take the opportunity to have the strength of the first World War to feel how strong the real strong are, and compare the gap between them. The stronger, the more frustrated, the more brave. Chu Rui naturally won''t worry that his strength is inferior to others. All these can be caught up by his own efforts. As long as he has a growing heart, he has the capital to become a strong man. After ten times of increase, the phantom now is just terrible. At this moment, the effect of the smart wind is still there. With such a superposition, Chu Rui''s action is just like a blink of an eye. "Some skill Drink In a blink of an eye, Chu Rui disappeared. As fast as a thunderbolt, he cut and killed himself crazily, which made the Yin evil Lord open his eyes. The next moment, his speed also reached the peak, which was only ten times higher than that of Chu after adding the shadow effect and smart wind effect."Don''t disgrace yourself in front of me. Get out of here!" Chu Rui stabbed the past with a blow of phantom. The blade of forbidden blade was covered with dim blue light, and it hit the waist and rib of the Yin evil Lord. The compulsory Vertigo effect made him dizzy for one second at a time. After recovering from vertigo, the evil Lord of Yin Sha became angry. He slapped Chu Rui with a slap. The terrible Yin evil spirit was raging, which made Chu Rui feel a great threat. -13572 a huge number of damage floated from Chu Rui''s head, and the five digit damage made Chu Rui gasp. At this moment, his defense power is amazing, and the defense effect of green dragon scale is even hit so high damage. Dare not have the slightest carelessness, this son of a bitch is simply not a human being, just slightly condenses the energy, the attack that erupts out unexpectedly is so terrible. Chu Rui from here also disguised to understand how strong the pope in white is, for such a terrible evil Lord can suppress, it is really not in his mouth. At the moment, Chu ruiquan''s attribute has soared ten times, and the life recovery rate per second has reached 1000 points. After pouring a bottle of body spirit dew, the recovery speed has reached 2000 points per second. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 466 "Energy blasting!" After pouring down the body spirit dew, Chu Rui is no longer concerned about the value of life. At this time, the Yin evil Lord also killed him. Fortunately, Chu Rui was faster than him and escaped. Looking at that is a hand, and in the cohesion of Yin evil force, immediately a Fierce bite teeth, rapid combustion of the energy in the body. 50% The maximum strength of blasting, Chu Rui body energy is half in a moment, but the effect is also very significant, Yin evil monarch energy is also by churui blow up half. Fortunately, this half of the energy is what he has now. If half of the heyday, he is absolutely exhausted by the oil lamp in his body. "What have you done, you?" The energy in the body disappeared in half in a moment. Rao was used to numerous strong winds and heavy rain, and the evil evil Lord of Yin evil was also stunned. What''s the matter with this NIMA? Never had such strange thing, in an instant, can deprive other people of the body energy, and still up to half. The man in front of me is a common human kid. Why can we have such a counter - heaven means? "What did you do? Naturally, it''s something that makes you step into hell and go further. " Chu Rui sneered and saw some frightened evil evil king of Yin. He thought about it. He knew that the deterrent power brought by energy blasting to the man was too great. He was rude in oral. "Send me hell? Let me send you to hell first! " The body that was injured was deprived of half of its energy again, and heard Chu Rui''s cold words. The evil king of Yin evil suddenly became angry. At this time, even the evil king''s demeanor was ignored. He previously opened up his seat and now he closed his mouth. "Wait and see!" Chu Rui hum a cold, body appeared a purple arc, which is the two purple thunder technology of "Purple ray phantom step.". "Whew..." Chu Rui just prepared to attack Yin Sha demon king, but did not expect that the guy actually shivered, directly tearing the space, appeared 100 meters away, a face scared to look at himself. What is the situation? What is the child''s disease? Seeing the abnormal action of Yin Sha demon king, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. That look, is fear? No, this bastard is scared? What are you kidding? He''s afraid of Laozi? Churui was shocked. NIMA was joking! "You What is that lightning? Why purple? " The lips of Yin evil Lord were trembling. At the moment of purple ray, he felt a terrible breath. The threat of purple arc to him even exceeded the blue light column. It is full of unparalleled destructive energy. Even if his horrible body is met with the purple lightning, he will laugh at churui. This NIMA skill has time to stipulate. He doesn''t have so much time to talk to the evil king of Yin Sha. "Instant chop!" A light shining and passing, Chu Rui body instantly appeared in front of the Yin evil king, the blade of prohibition with the strength of the green dragon, the sharp green awn was cut down. The evil king of Yin evil evil was startled. Unexpectedly, Chu Rui immediately cut it in front of him, and looked at the dazzling green light. The evil king of Yin evil spirit changed color. However, Chu Rui''s attack was made with the effect of "instant killing and chopping". 100% of the hit was made, which could not be avoided. He could not avoid this blow anyway. "Wheezi!" The arm was cold, Chu Rui''s dagger was scratched hard from the shoulder of Yin evil king, and it was pulled to his abdomen. Who can resist the edge of terror? Yin Sha demon king was severely hurt by this fierce blow, and was cut a big mouth. On the wound, it also attached the light green awn of the force of the blue dragon, so that it can not heal so quickly. Cool! A strike and a sharp cut, unexpectedly inspired the brutal force that long violated ten times the damage, instantly was to kill the Yin evil king nearly 300000 life value, so Chu sharp can not. However, it also surprised those players who watched the war. NIMA was still pursuing a thousand beats. They didn''t expect hundreds of thousands of tricky hands to hit. The gap between NIMA and them all withered. It''s so cruel that the soul is weak. How can I have confidence to take weapons later! "Damn it!" A hit was injured, Yin evil king face suddenly down, a black claw mercilessly towards Chu sharp to shoot. "Evil shadow strike!" I knew that Chu Rui would be so sharp, and his body shape was illusory, and turned into a shadow. He took Yin Sha demon king as the center, and came and went back and forth. Such moves, if other boss will be played by the group, but Yin evil Lord is who also? The second second of Chu Rui shuttle is to take a direct slap and then move quickly, causing the residual shadow to fly out from Chu Rui to a slap. "It''s strong enough!" In the air, he was stable, Chu Rui was strong enough to resist the sweet throat, and no blood was sprayed out. Looking at the evil monarch who killed him, his look was unchanged. "Pa......"When the palm of Yin Sha demon Jun was about to touch Chu Rui, suddenly, Chu Rui became a virtual shadow. The next moment when he reappeared, Chu Rui had become three, and he really got the skill of shadow separation. "Good skill!" looked as like as two peas in the three eyes, and the devil could not help but praise him. Naturally, he knew what was going on just now. That was when he was about to hit Chu Rui, Chu Rui instantly opened the ability to separate himself. In that gap, Chu Rui is the system default in the body, so the body is illusory, that is, can not be targeted, equivalent to invincible. This time, the opportunity to seize, so that the powerful Yin Sha Jun strike instantly eliminated in the invisible. "Flattering!" "Flattering!" "Flattering!" Three identical voices were called out from the mouth of a real body and a two-part body. "Bound by vines!" Chu Rui''s body was separated and waved. The ring of vines in his hand immediately sent out a green awn, and the body of the Yin evil Lord was bound up in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 467 "Damn it, what do you want to do? Do you think this rotten vine can tie me up? " Yin evil monarch was tied up in a moment, and he was furious and was filled with black air. The vines that could have tied the enemy for ten seconds began to shrink sharply. At first sight, they were pumped away by the magic spirit. "Phantom break!" It is too late to think about it. Another of Chu Rui''s body is a dagger with a sharp sword with the forbidden edge. Under the effect of phantom breaking, it seems that the dagger is stabbed, and the hand is shaking constantly, like a spiral like stab. This attack is very familiar with it and is obtained. If it is cruel, the meat of the hit part is cut into a piece or even even a piece of meat It''s possible to make minced meat. " The power of Yin evil which just gathered was disturbed by Chu Rui. The special effect of the shadow cut off at the price will force the next shock to the Yin evil Lord. There is no gu Yin evil king, which is like eating people''s eyes. Chu Rui sneers in his heart. If let the black air absorb the life of the vine, then he will not be trapped. The next action can not be carried out, how can he stand up to himself? Looking at the evil monarch of Yin evil, it takes at least two or three seconds to gather the magic spirit to corrode the vine and get freedom. In this period, Chu Rui wants to do enough. This time, the body hands! "Call: greedy little devil!" "The thief!" "Ding, your pet''s skill - stealing hands, no effect!" What is the situation? A system prompt made Chu Rui confused. Did NIMA''s money thief use it? Wipe your cactus board, that is disgusting, originally want to make some money in this unprecedented myth level boss Yin evil king. A wave of hand will greedy ghost back, since it can not, then let me come! Chu ruiyin Yin smile, the smile on the face to be more indecent, there is how indecent. Fortunately, he had a mask, and he didn''t let others see it. Otherwise, his image was destroyed in a moment. "The silkworm of heaven is looking for the clouds!" Chu Rui, a little bit of a smile, the hand of that thin cicada wings, almost transparent sky silkworm cloud detection gloves sent out a slight white light. In the case of the evil king of Yin Sha, Chu Rui''s salty pig hands touched his body immediately. Chu Rui''s hand is like a shadow, and it seems to become nihility. He feels it on the evil king of Yin Sha at once, and it seems that his hand directly passes through the body of Yin Sha demon king, and it is very strange to touch it in his body. "Ding, your" tiansilkworm cloud Explorer "successfully uses it and steals the target successfully -" Yin evil Lord "is equipped with" Yin evil spirit armor "and unknown token side!" "Ding, your" tiansilkworm cloud probe "was found by Yin Sha demon king, and fell into a second of rigidity Two consecutive system prompts sound, so Chu Rui can not help but help. It is not only the successful theft of the things on the Yin Sha demon, but not the stolen gold coins, but the equipment. It is very nice for NIMA. Although we don''t know what the so-called "Yin evil ghost spirit armor" is, is the myth boss a product? It is very cool to steal the equipment of Yin evil Lord, especially when he eyes open and wide, and steal him. Looking at his sad and angry eyes, Chu Rui gets the greatest pleasure in his heart. Tnnd is really cool! "The mean thief, die for me!" Being pickpocket by a man like boy in his face, this kind of humiliation of red Luo directly slapped his face makes the evil king of Yin Sha explode on the spot. He was not concerned about the energy left in his body at this moment. He immediately got rid of the vine. In Chu Rui''s incredible eyes, he hit his chest with a hard hand. "My grass, this is a big game!" Chu Rui spits out a big blood on the spot. He stole one of the equipment of Yin Sha demon king and one unknown token, and was pleased. But happiness is a sad thing, and it will become the next moment. Because the tragedy of "tiansilkworm cloud Explorer" was found the result of a whole body stiffness for a second, leading to Chu Rui''s tragedy. This is not a previous report or a report, and there will be losses? Chu Rui''s body was thrown out again, like a broken cloth bag, but this time it was not as violent as it was. One is that his current strength is more than ten times that of the previous. Now the Yin evil Lord is half destroyed by churui because of his energy, and he has not gathered much in a hurry. Besides, Chu Rui has the protection of dragon scale, which does not cause destructive damage. Rao is so. Chu Rui''s life value is also half of that of the total, which makes him angry and angry. I didn''t expect that the Yin evil king could have such damage in a rush under that situation. If there is no increase in the strength of the green dragon, he is a mole ant. If the evil Lord of Yin Sha meets him, he will kill the second time. There is no second possibility. "Dirty bastard, disappear!" Looking at Chu Rui who falls down like a shell, the Yin evil Lord stands in the air, holding his hands high, and the force of Yin evil spirit condenses. The hands with high hands suddenly appear a cloud of strange and cold strange and quiet flame.The appearance of a small flame, the terrible temperature is the surrounding space to be roasted twisted up. "Whew..." With a hard throw, the green flame quickly goes towards Chu Rui. The terrible energy makes Chu Rui suddenly change color. He stirred the forbidden wing fiercely. Chu Rui was crazy to reduce his strength. He wanted to slow down the strength brought by the crazy blow of Yin Sha demon king and balance his body. But it was too late. The small fire had arrived. The extraordinary temperature, strong dark power, great corrosive force. Before the blue flame arrived, Chu Rui felt a terrible flame and almost didn''t burn his eyebrows. What to do? There is no invincible state. It is impossible to dodge. Nihility is cooling down again. The only way is to resist. But just a moment ago, the Yin evil Lord had already killed him half of his life. Now this green flame must be the existence of extreme terror. It is absolutely impossible for him to have only half of his life left. Ah, it seems that only after being killed and resurrected, does the blessing of green dragon''s power still exist after the resurrection? If not, it will be difficult! Chu Rui sighed in his heart! "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" As soon as his body was unfolded, the forbidden wings suddenly opened, and a flame rose in a moment. In the blink of an eye, Chu Rui''s original silver white wings suddenly turned red, just like the wings of a Firebird. Above were all flames, or were formed by fire flames. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 468 The surging flames spread from the wings to the whole body. In an instant, Chu Rui became a flaming man. "Chant..." Chu Rui slightly agitated the wings, the clear sound of the Phoenix sounds from nowhere, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. Sure enough, the creature absorbed by the forbidden wing is a phoenix! This is easy to do. As long as you have the skill of shenhuang bathing fire, if you die within three minutes, you will be reborn in the fire without any loss. Shenhuang bathing fire: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy, condensing fire can wrap the whole body into shenhuang state to fight, total attribute increases by 500%, fire immunity, fire damage increases by 300%, fire absorption by 100%, water resistance reduced by 30%, water damage increased by 200%, if you die within 3 minutes, you can still be reborn in the fire without any loss! Insufficient energy, limit once every three days or replenish enough fire capacity! Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui stirred his wings again and took off the power of his fierce fist. And that chasing after the blue you color small flame is also hit his body. +However, the expected damage did not flash. On the contrary, it gave churui a very comfortable feeling. It felt like a delicious and fat roast chicken suddenly came to Chu Rui after several days of starvation. It was so cool when there was a long drought and rain. "Ha ha ha I can''t think of it. My own moves have become the energy for me If you get cheap, you have to sell it. Previously, she was scared to death by the little green flame. She was ready to hang up, but the wind turned back and the water turned. NIMA didn''t feel disgusted. She felt sorry for her worry. "The fire of Phoenix, no, it''s pure fire, Nirvana. Damn boy, what was sealed on the forbidden device was actually a powerful Phoenix Nirvana flame. It was originally from this seat, originally from Laozi. Damn it, damn it. " Yin Sha demon Jun was so sad that he roared with regret and anger in his voice. It was really heartbreaking to hear. Within three minutes, the total attribute was increased by 500%. With the power of the green dragon, today''s Chu Rui is 15 times more powerful than usual. With his own skills, it''s almost 19 times as much. It''s terrible. "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" Yin evil demon king, take me a move Chu Rui''s real body and two parts roared out at the same time. Reach the acme of perfection, though as like as two peas, can be deceived by others, but it is absolutely impossible to confuse the mythical BOSS like the evil spirits. They are so intelligent that they can see that which of the three identical people is the most powerful and the two energy is weaker. The strong side, needless to say, is the real body. Find the real body, with the Yin evil spirit of the king''s confidence in their own ability, that is when it is directly destroyed. The real body fell down and broke down. However, he never thought that Chu Rui''s forbidden wing absorbed the power of living creatures as a Phoenix. Fire immunity and fire absorption not only made his attack useless, but also helped Chu Rui recover his life value. Now, Chu Rui has been increased again, and began to get it. He changed his previous dispirited attitude, changed from the defensive side to the offensive side, turned from passive to active, and wanted to master the dominant power of the battle and began to attack fiercely. "Natural disaster of death!" The one on the left shouts, holding the book of death. A terrible dark energy diffuses out, which is mixed with the mysterious blood energy of Chu Rui''s body. The dark red death storm suddenly appears and sweeps the earth, enveloping the Yin evil Lord. "God Huang is angry!" The one on the right directly unfolded his wings, hooked up the sky fire, lowered the boundless flame, and poured madly on the Yinsha demon king. "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui a sneer, the real body after the play, and then left a sub body in place. "Black meteor storm!" According to the command, the body separated from the shadow body instantly turns on the skill of the bone dragon master on the forbidden blade. The vast black storm swept away, reflecting with the dark red storm of the natural disaster of death, fiercely tearing the body of the evil spirit Lord. "Black meteor storm? Bone dragon? Boy, how can you master the skill of bone dragon As soon as the black meteor storm came out, the Yin evil Lord suddenly changed color. It''s not frightening, it''s amazing. Gu Long Zun is one of the twelve Dharma protectors of the demon clan. Although his strength is not as strong as that of him, it is also a very strong existence. He was not surprised that his unique skills could be displayed in front of his enemy, the human boy, who was eager to eat raw meat and drink his blood. "It''s more than a black meteor storm. I can do it The darkness is forbidden With a sneer, Chu Rui started another skill on the forbidden blade to absorb the bone dragon master and seal the Yin evil demon king. At the beginning, he suffered a lot from the move of bone dragon master. Not only was his energy sealed, his knapsack was sealed, but also his equipment was sealed. Under the epic level, all of them turned into fly ash. Now he makes it to the Yin evil Lord. Although his power is not very strong, and even can''t block anything, this unique skill of bone dragon master will not have no effect at all. Sure enough, as soon as the dark magic was sealed out, the body of the Yin evil Lord suddenly trembled. The energy that was mobilized at will was not as flexible as before. As a result, the skill damage released by Chu Rui was severely hit on him, causing great damage to him who could not be effectively protected."Ha ha ha Yin evil demon king, take another move from Laozi! The light guide After the dark magic ban was sealed, Chu Rui directly took out the Holy Light Magic gun. The magic gun snatched from the seven powerful goblin clan Costner in the temple of gods evolved into an epic existence after the spiritual power of the pope in white. Previously, it was the ultimate shot of this thing that broke the seal. Now, although it is not the ultimate gun, it is the damage of ordinary magic gun It''s also very scary. Storage force for five seconds, the Holy Light Magic guided gun bombarded out. The white energy cannonball with holy power severely bombarded by a number of unique skills, but also by the dark magic forbidden to do a lot of trouble on the body of the evil spirit. The darkness covers the light, and the light can dispel the darkness. Light and dark are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive, which is the extension of yin and Yang and mutual exclusion. After the transformation of the pope in white, the magic guided gun was transformed from the ordinary magic guided gun to the Holy Light Magic guided gun, and the pair of angel wings on the gun body showed the essence of this thing. Light to dark, even if the energy is insufficient, but this attribute Xiangke is enough to let the Yin evil Lord drink a pot. Sure enough, the Yin evil king who was bombarded by the Holy Light demon guide sent out a scream, and the voice of indignation resounded through the whole world. "Despicable mole ants, I will kill you today, God Soul All Out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 469 "The humble ants, we are vowing to destroy you, God Soul All "Out!" Yin evil king is crazy, the terror of the sound of the roar frightens nine days and ten places, leading to the entire Qinglong city in the area of shaking. Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dignified color. He understood that if the existence of Yin evil Lord was crazy, it would be a huge disaster. If this bastard is desperate, then not only will he finish playing, but also estimate that the whole city of Qinglong will suffer. MD, why is green dragon not good yet? Chu Rui frowned and looked at Qinglong city. The dragon body formed by the blue light that was shining in the sky was about to be formed, but it was still a last step. But this last step, but it is difficult to resist Chu Rui, Yin evil Lord rage and madness, who can block him? Even today''s Chu Rui, also absolutely can not afford the Yin evil Lord''s strike, maximum two hits, as long as the attack to two, absolutely hang. If Yin evil king makes a move or even a skill, Chu Rui is definitely lost by seconds, there is no second way. "Grass, now I can only rely on myself!" Chu Rui has never given his life to others'' thoughts, even thought has not. My life, naturally, to protect itself. To give life to others'' hands is to have a foot in the gate. People, still have to rely on themselves. Even if it is absolutely not to harm their own people, if relying on, it will form inertia, will gradually be erased sharp, become the vulgar ear! Although Chu Rui is now the king of heaven evil, it is equal to death. If there was no support from the strength of the blue dragon, he would have been unaware of how many times he had died. But he still hasn''t given up. Indeed, only Qinglong can resolve the crisis, and his purpose is to wait for Qinglong to come. But it doesn''t mean he''s afraid to fight. Even if it is death, Chu Rui will not allow himself even a little fear and retreat. The heart of the strong, do not need something called "timidity"! "Yin evil skill, heaven and earth evil disaster!" Yin evil king is bulging all over, from a very thin guy suddenly rose to just like 500 Jin of big man. Chu Rui suddenly changed color, and the bulging body is not fat, but the terror of energy. At this time, Yin Sha demon king devours the energy around him, and his body is like a black hole without bottom. No matter what element energy and spirit type, all are objects. Even the energy of impurity free in the air is not let go of, swallowed at once. "Grass, it''s a big game!" Chu Rui stared at the body of Yin Sha demon king, which was so terrible and bulging that he felt helpless in a moment. It is not necessary to know that the surrounding space is shaking, and the roar of heaven and earth can tell how terrible the next strike will be. Don''t say this hit on people, if hit in the green dragon city of the border, it is estimated that can be broken, did not see the city leader of Qinglong City, the face of the moon Lingfeng changed? MD, at the key point, only Laozi came to carry the gun. Chu Rui helpless! At this time, only he can stop the evil king of Yin evil. It is not impossible to lead the evil water east, but he can not do it. Although I don''t know if this blow can be as strong as I think, but if there is one, I don''t know how many people are killed. The death of NPC, Chu Rui after the day did not know how sad, if so and get guilty, then more tragic. If you kill a player, you can expect his reputation to stink overnight. Don''t look down on the Internet, how hard it is to scold. If the forces that are not right with him help him, Chu Rui will be sure that he will become a cross-street mouse, and everyone shouts to fight. Moreover, the purpose of the evil king of Yin Sha is his Chu Rui. Qinglong city? Shut down the matter of the evil king of Yin Sha. To know that he came here, he was only to kill Chu Rui, to seize the weapon of the forbidden, and to rob the edge of the forbidden which belongs to Chu Rui. But because the green dragon inserted a bar, the terrible breath must not let Yin evil Lord give up his original intention, destroyed the statue of Qinglong, to protect Wanyi. However, I didn''t expect Chu Rui to come out to stop him. Not only that, but also got the strength of that dragon, and his strength increased greatly. The boy is a mole ant, but the moves are endless, and it is still very powerful. It seems that he has weakened his strength (weakening skill) at once, and suddenly destroyed his energy (energy blasting), and even the unique skill of the dragon master. Now he is still separated from him for a while. Be bullied by a mole ant, Yin evil king decisively erupted! One is that he is on the verge of rage, and the other is that the dragon, which has given great pressure, is even forming. If it is not yet resolved, the consequences will be bad. Chu Rui is dedicated to treat! The next blow of Yin Sha demon king is absolutely amazing. Even if he has not stopped one in ten thousand confidence, timid war is not his style. Even in the face of the day that is about to collapse, he will try to see if he can save. It is two things, two kinds of mind, achievements and two kinds of people. Two kinds of people are absolutely different. "Buzz..." he said After a long time of energy accumulation, the evil Lord of Yin Sha finally began to move. Right hand stretched forward, his body suddenly burst up with black fog, that kind of fog seems to live, live just as if there is life. Yin evil king that bulging body began to slowly wither down, but his right hand is gradually more than a black energy ball, constantly jumping.Here comes the big picture! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the black ball of energy. The terrible energy contained in it was so excellent. Chu Rui can feel it completely. If this thing falls down, it is estimated that even if Qinglong city will not be destroyed, it will certainly lose a piece of urban area. "The sky is overcast and the earth is ruined!" The black energy ball of terror has been expanding and expanding from fist like to fist. Now there is a terror sphere with a diameter of at least 30 meters. I grass, is this bastard going to destroy Qinglong city together? Chu Rui suddenly changed color, along with yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, as well as many NPCs and players. No matter how ignorant people are, they know that if this thing is smashed, it must be doomed. "Go to hell, boy, and destroy this city with me!" Yinsha demon Jun laughed wildly, and smashed the dark magic ball which was n times more than that of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 470 The strong wind of terror blows, and the hair of Chu Rui is flying gently. Looking at the energy ball with the strength to the extreme, churui was also a flutter of courage. This kind of scene, like the end of the world, made him unable to be indifferent. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui''s eyes become incomparable firm. Facing such a terrible big ball, his gas engine has been locked. If he wants to escape, it is impossible to say that his current ability is not completely impossible, but the location where this thing falls is the center of Qinglong city. If it goes so, the central area of Qinglong city will be destroyed and even slag will not be left. If the energy of this thing is a little bigger, maybe NIMA''s even the whole city of Qinglong will be destroyed. Chu Rui did not learn the right energy control, but only by his own feelings to judge the size. But he can not estimate the extent to which the energy ball can be strong. It is only judged by the anxiety and despair on the face of the leader of Qinglong City, which will cause great losses to Qinglong city at least. However, he is not sure how much the loss is. The 30 meter round ball is naturally too big for him. But for the Nuo Da Qinglong City, which occupies a square circle of ten thousand miles, it is still small. But the atomic bomb is so big, but it has such a terrifying scope of destruction. Chu Rui dare not make a decision. No matter how much damage the ball is, churui will not plan to escape. Behind the city of Qinglong, there are his lovers and friends, his industry and his responsibilities. Chu Rui doesn''t think he is a good man, but he will never think he is not a man. The responsibilities they should bear and the obligations they should shoulder will never be shirked. "Now, trouble!" Chu Rui bitterly smile, Yin evil Lord just roared what come? It seems to kill him. By the way, it''s destroying Qinglong City, right? In this way, the energy of the sphere is enough to destroy the entire city of Qinglong, which is almost as good as the atomic bomb. Block the atomic bomb with flesh and blood? Chu Rui himself felt that it was in the imagination. Do your best, listen to the destiny! A faint sigh, Chu Rui adjusted a good mentality. With a commanding look, look at the huge black energy ball that has been roaring. With his current strength, Yin evil Lord can kill him by two attacks at most. Now, this is a unique move. Naturally, it is a second kill without doubt. And in this dark energy sphere, churui felt a strange energy. The purpose of Yin Sha demon king is the blade and wing of the forbidden in his hand, which will not make Chu Rui die easily. Or, to kill churui will not make it so easy for him to go to the city resurrection point to revive. The energy that the sphere hides must be extremely special, curse, or anything else. Churui is not so good anyway. Since the evil king of Yin evil evil force has taken the hand, once he is disappointed, he will definitely forbid the device from being protected. And to the extent of the hatred of Yin evil monarch on him, Chu Rui will become a tragedy. To solve this crisis, only the black ball was cracked. But, how easy is it? Looking at the 30 meter diameter horror ball, Chu Rui chrysanthemum began to twitch, eggs began to hurt. There is no extra time to consider, Chu Rui would like to call the terrible Dragon Spirit out to see if there is a chance to crack it. However, purple dragon summoned once because of the dragon power in the token given by the old man with white beard, which inspired the extraordinary power once. Now, there is no more energy supplement for the past month, and it can not be summoned at all. Seeing, the black magic ball is getting closer and closer, Chu Rui also only bite his teeth, try to try. "Devil trial!" The six mang star array shines. A demon with a height of more than 10 meters and huge horns on his head appears. His muscles are like a dragon. His skin is burned in the lava of hell for a long time, and it has become bright red. This is Chu Rui now the most powerful evil power can summon. When the devil came out, he was roaring in the sky. The sound moved four fields, a burst of power to make the surrounding space shake up. "Go, break that black magic ball, or shift the direction." Chu Rui issued orders, the devil naturally meticulous to carry out. "Even the demons under the abyss can call. Boy, the book of death is in your hands! " Seeing the red skin demon coming out, although the Yin evil Lord was a little surprised, he did not have a big shock color. Obviously, everything was still under his control. "I am lucky to not only take back my own device of prohibition, but also gain one more book of death. The baby of death, the Lord are greedy, and I didn''t expect to be got by Laozi. It is a great way to get it. " Yin evil king laughed wildly, and there was no fear that the abyss demon rushed up to attack the black magic ball. " The fire of hell is surrounded by the whole body. The deep demon gathers fire and hits the black ball with a fierce fire fist. However, the strange scene happened. The deep demon that terrorist force of a blow, not only did not cause a little damage to the black magic ball, but a punch fell in, yes, it was trapped. The black magic ball is like a water polo. The abyss devil gives it a blow and breaks it directly, and hits all his fist into it. But this is very strange in Chu Rui''s view. It was like the black ball devoured the fist of the abyss demon."Roar..." The devil in the abyss was standing madly, his muscles were bulging and his explosive force was gushing out. Chu Rui had no doubt that if this force hit a mountain, it might even make a big hole in the mountain. However, in that magic ball, it was not pulled out, but slowly swallowed up. This is, what''s going on? Chu Rui gaped at the scene, at the moment of the abyss devil has an arm has been trapped in the black magic ball, and is still constantly falling into. Is this black magic ball going to devour him? Sure enough, only 30 seconds, no matter how the abyss devil struggled, the whole was swallowed into the dark ball, helping it grow a little. Seeing a big swallow living man, cough, it''s a big swallow living devil. Chu Rui''s cold sweat "Shua" flows out on the spot. It''s NIMA''s, no wonder the Yin evil Lord has no fear. The black magic ball can swallow up the demons summoned by him in this state without pressure. Is there any other way to stop it? Looking at the black magic ball that swallowed up the abyss devil again, Chu Rui did not come to a burst of despair. MD, who can stop the dark ball? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 471 "Is it true that heaven is going to kill my Qinglong city?" Yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, saw that the fierce devil had no resistance, so he was directly swallowed up. At that time, he almost fainted, causing him to catch a glimpse of the pessimistic and despairing bodyguards on the wall. The moon Ling wind looks up to the sky with a long sigh, which makes the people around him feel a little gloomy. At the beginning, I don''t know how much it cost and how many elites were sacrificed to fight back the demons. Now, thousands of years have passed, and the death of those masters of the old generation has been very few. Now, ten thousand years later, the element energy between heaven and earth has gradually weakened, and it is a relatively peaceful period. Singing and dancing in peace has eroded the young man''s ambition. Now, it has been a long time since there has been no God level master. There are very few legendary level masters. Now, Qinglong city is in great trouble. It is a terrible existence that was killed thousands of years ago, which can directly make children cry. In the era when the strong turn their hands for clouds and cover their hands for rain, the goods can all walk horizontally. Now, in this era, it is even more impossible to stop. It was said that he thought that Yin Sha was in the hands of the demon king, and if he delayed for a while, at least he could not destroy Qinglong city. However, before they tried their best, they directly threw a terrible magic ball that could destroy the whole Qinglong City, and directly cut off their last hope. "Holy God of Qinglong, please save hundreds of millions of people in Qinglong city!" In extreme despair, yuelingfeng did not hesitate to turn his head and worship, and prayed to the green dragon, which was almost formed at the last point. MD, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others! In vain, you are still the master of the city, and you put your hope on others. I''m really grass! Hearing yuelingfeng and a group of NPC how to shout, Chu Rui''s gloomy face became more and more gloomy, dignified almost to drip water. Glancing at the green awn, it''s still a little bit, but it''s still a little short. But a little time is just like a natural moat. The blue light is strong, and the dragon shape wrapped in it is almost completely formed, but it is just a little bit less than the time when the dark magic ball falls. MD, spell it! Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. Now he has to listen to the destiny. He has to do his best to intercept. It is a good thing to stop it. If he can''t stop it, then he has a clear conscience. "Ding, please pay attention to all players, please pay attention to the players. Qinglong city is under strong attack from the demon army. Now it is in danger and is about to be destroyed. If Qinglong city is destroyed, players in Qinglong city will be forced to drop by 5 levels, and all attributes will be reduced by 20% within ten days! If the defense battle of Qinglong City wins, all players will be upgraded by 1 level, and the attack rate will be increased by 20% within 10 days! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three sound system prompts the sound throughout the Chinese war zone, and it is shocking to all people. I grass, is this a big joke? Everyone, including Chu Rui, was stunned and almost petrified. After the reaction, almost all of them were swearing. The NIMA system is really shameless. Now, basically, Qinglong city is not immune to this situation. It''s really shameless to have such a show at this time. Today, there are 4.5 billion in Qinglong City, and about 100 million in NPC, and all the rest are players. Originally, there are not so many, but there are a lot of them because of this task. Most of the people who come here are elites, and all the big forces are all there. If the system is so disgusting as TMD, it will definitely be a disaster of extinction for the whole China war zone. For a long time, the per capita combat effectiveness of the Chinese theater will be in a very low state. If Qinglong city is destroyed, everyone will lose one level. If it is forced to drop five levels by the system, it is simply a disaster. There are six levels, and four or five billion players have all dropped six levels at the same time. What a serious blow to the Chinese theater. "My grass NIMA system, too mean!" "Brother trickster, hold on "Qinglong, come on, kill the boss!" "MD, it''s so shameless that I''ll take care of your ancestors. The boss can fly. I can''t even touch NIMA''s B "Crafty hand, you must hold on. We''ll take care of you! " "I grass, Laozi which tendon is wrong, must come to participate in this ghost mission, now good, is NIMA''s sheep into the tiger''s mouth." "Don''t make any noise. We still have tricksters. He hasn''t lost yet. We still have hope." "Yes, yes, we still have craftsmen. He is so powerful that he can certainly carry it down." "Brother crafty, come on, come on!" "Crafty hand, if it''s a man, hold on!" "Brother craftsmen, stick to it. We must be tough!" "Crafty hand, put out that broken ball, kill that thin bamboo boss!" "Crafty hand, Qinglong city will see you, we will see you!" "Crafty hand..." "Crafty hand..." Countless shouts sounded in Qinglong City, gathered into a towering voice, resounding through the sky. Chu Rui took a deep breath and clenched his fist. All the energy that could be mobilized in his body was pulled out. Even the power of the green dragon was not let go, and all gathered together. Because without the support of Qinglong power, the change of Qinglong is over! Without the change of Qinglong, today''s Chu Rui and Yinsha demon can be killed with a slap. At the moment, Chu Rui didn''t think of anything. In his eyes, only the huge dark magic ball that was about to crush over. Below the Qinglong City, the players shout cheering into the ear, let him feel a burst of warmth, the blood in the body is boiling up. "Blood And Boil Teng In such a critical moment, Chu Rui had to come up with their own pressure box at the bottom of the trick. This is, the last chance, the last showdown. No matter whether you can get through or not, Chu Rui is doomed to have no power of the first World War. Let''s see if we can stop the dark ball. It''s really good to stop it, but if it can''t, he is worthy of his heart. After this outbreak, the rest, whether it is destruction or crisis, will follow fate. He can''t control it. "Roar..." With a roar, Chu Rui felt as if he were going to burn up. The blood in the body is rolling, just as if all of them have become boiling. The temperature is so high that it''s terrible. The system within the body is extremely active, constantly splitting, stimulating new forces and developing potential. The scales of Qinglong have just disappeared, and the green dragon horn has just disappeared. Chu Rui changed again. This time, it was not so obvious, but his eyes turned red and his hair became red. Red hair, blood eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 472 Blood boiling is the use of cell division, blood boiling, to stimulate potential to obtain power. The greater the potential of users, the stronger the energy, the more terrifying the power will be. However, this will have very serious sequelae, is not conducive to the later development, so Chu Rui will not be used until the last resort. A person, the number of cell division that is limited, cell activity is also limited. If the stimulation is over, Chu Rui is likely to be disabled. But at the moment, he had no choice. Back, that''s the casualties of hundreds of millions of people behind him. He really can''t. Although Chu Rui is a killer, he is also a Chinese. He is an orphan, if not for the orphanage, I am afraid he would have starved to death in the street. Therefore, when he returned to China, he did not hesitate to donate all that he had. Now if he retreats, then the Qinglong city in the rear will not be spared. Three or four billion players in Qinglong City, if all the general decline of six levels, for China, it is a fatal blow. As a Chinese, how can he see this happen? He has already seen through the nature of the world in the book of fortune. It is the place where the contradictions of various countries can be solved. If China is weak, it will surely suffer great losses, thus affecting the reality. If this leads to the real economic collapse or disruption, I don''t know what will become of depression and chaos. Chu Rui doesn''t think he is a saint, but he also thinks he is a man, a Chinese. Therefore, at this moment, he can not retreat, dare not retreat! "Yin evil Lord, let me see how terrible you are The blood boiling transformation makes Chu Rui''s strength soar in an instant, even surpassing the effect of the increase of Qinglong''s power. The blood boils and the heat goes to the brain. But Chu Rui was not confused, but extremely sober, even excited. Previously, he looked at the dark ball with a solemn and despairing look, but at the moment, he was excited with enthusiasm. The boiling of blood not only makes his strength soar, but also makes his nerves extremely excited. Everyone knows that once people get excited, they can do everything and think of everything. Once excited, it is possible to stimulate the hidden darkness in the heart. This is why, after the dark, those well-dressed, polite, natural and dignified men and women in the daytime are indeed endlessly degenerate, more unbearable and more evil than ordinary people. Because the darkness is buried in the heart. Once it is aroused in an instant, the power is enough to destroy everything and subvert everything. And usually there are moral and legal constraints, but once they are stimulated and become excited, they can do something totally unexpected. Today''s Chu Rui by the stimulation, far more than those who take drugs to be much more vicious. At the moment, he changed his previous decline from the defensive side to the offensive side. The fierce heat of the brain, let him feel like all the time is not burning in general, crazy stimulate him. In this situation, he is extremely sober, very rational. It''s just that what you do is extremely impulsive and crazy. "What a terrifying force, a great potential, a fierce momentum, an amazing murderous spirit, and a good abnormal energy!" Yin Sha demon Jun looked at Chu Rui, his face was extremely shocked, and he spat out five good. Looking at Chu Rui with red eyes and red hair at the moment, the fierce momentum and the eyes full of boundless violence and murderous spirit, Rao is still an old monster of the level of Yin evil Lord, but he can''t help but jump in his heart. This kind of person, absolutely cannot stay, must strangle him in the cradle. Yinsha demon Jun was furious, and in a moment he gave himself a death order in his heart! He has lived for so many years, and has never seen such a abnormal genius. Now he has become a mortal enemy. This boy is also a treasure. If he is allowed to grow up, he will surely die under his command in the future. If we don''t go out today, we''ll have a big problem in the future. "Roar..." A roar of broken mountains and rivers! Chu Rui''s fierce and domineering spirit was revealed. His bloody eyes shot out endless blood. His murderous spirit was just like the sea of blood formed, which was terrible. A head of red hair dancing wildly, it is just like the birth of a demon, and just like the appearance of a peerless God of killing. Shake the whole world, deterrent heaven and earth. "I grass, this NIMA is the super Saiya transformation!" "Good NB!" "Blockhouse!" "This NIMA, no solution!" "What a strong man, what a domineering man! It''s like being his woman "Boo hoo, when you see him, people are going to be tall!" "This NIMA is not a human being, but a superman!" "There''s no need to explain. NIMA is so handsome!" "Seek association!" Seeing Chu Rui''s wild transformation, we can see his red hair flying, his blood eyes like electricity, his indifference like frost, and his fierce and roaring domineering power is incomparable. Everyone is shocked and convinced by it. Nowadays, the world is really lack of heroes. It''s hard to see those crazy heroes like Xiang Yu. Now when I see Chu Rui, they can''t help admiring them. What is churui doing? Fighting for Qinglong City, fighting for hundreds of millions of people in Qinglong City, fighting for them. How can such a hero not be admired? Now they are entrusted to Chu Rui. Chu Rui is so domineering and violent that it is a scene they like to see and hear. After all, Chu Rui can only keep them after winning the six levels. How long does it take to practice? Besides, he doesn''t talk about the equipment. Many people have set up homes and shops in Qinglong city. If Qinglong city is destroyed, it will be a situation of ruin or heavy loss. Who TMD wants?"What a human imp, I can''t come out for ten thousand years, but such a genius has been born in human beings But you are doomed to die today Yin Sha demon Jun fiercely a bite teeth, a hand pressure, the dark magic ball immediately accelerated the speed to fall. "Hum!" Excited Chu Rui did not have the slightest nonsense, just a cold snort, and then made a move that made everyone gape. I saw his wings shake, and he ran to the top of the net. I grass, the trick hand crazy? All of them were shocked. What did the NIMA craftsmen think? They even took the initiative to attack? Isn''t it meat buns beating dogs? Chu Rui flew all the way to the dark magic ball less than 10 meters. This is a magic ball that Yin Sha demon king stood 200 meters high in the air, gathered the power of heaven and earth. It was born out of his special secret method. The energy contained in it was so huge that it could instantly destroy the Qinglong City, which is thousands of miles in size. But it took almost a minute to fall from a height of 200 meters, which is really unscientific. Chu Rui now uses Tianyan at a close distance. When he thinks about the experience of the abyss devil just now, he finally understands the reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 473 What on earth caused the dark ball to descend so slowly? Chu Rui found out that this thing is hollow. If you explain it by analogy, it''s like a bubble with gas in the middle. Of course, the nature in the dark ball is not air, but energy. The outside is due to the powerful energy into the essence, so there is a huge shape, which is formed by the pure energy in the body of Yin Sha demon king. But the energy in this dark magic ball is that it absorbs all kinds of energy dissociated between the heaven and the earth. The energy of various elements is mixed, which contains a lot of impurities. Also thanks to the Yin evil Lord can concentrate them all in the dark ball, not because of the collision between each other and produce a huge wave, and then destroy the dark ball. See, the nature of this dark ball is also very easy to understand. It is to use the collision between different types of energy inside, to stimulate and expand, so that the power will be very huge. As we all know, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. If we insist on relying on each other, we will have terrible consequences. The reason why the legendary mixed magic is so strong is that it makes use of the special effect of mutual restraint. Yin Sha demon Jun is also a character. He can form a protective shield with his own energy, and then put so much idle energy together. Once this thing encounters fierce collision, it will explode. Previously, although the dark ball could easily devour the abyss devil, Chu Rui dared to promise that the dark magic ball would not explode. In order to keep the dark magic ball from exploding, the Yin evil Lord did not know how much energy he had spent to maintain the surface of the shield. If there is a strong force enough to break the shield formed by the energy of the Yin evil Lord, then everything will be solved easily. However, to now this time, even if Chu Rui found a weakness, but also powerless. Because, the dark magic ball is too close to the green dragon city. Even if the shield is broken, the energy inside will explode, and the green dragon city will be greatly affected. In terms of the current population density of Qinglong City, even if the impact has been reduced to the minimum, there must be more than 10 million casualties. Moreover, Chu Rui''s conjecture is still uncertain. He does not dare to take risks. Success is a hero, failure is a national criminal, he can not bear such a big charge. So far, there is only one way to play with your life! Chu Rui took a cold breath. His body retreated ten meters away from Qinglong city. It was only 10 meters away from Qinglong city. Less than 20 meters above, it was the dark magic ball that rolled slowly. Quickly take out the book of death, Chu Rui spirit, and then quickly mobilize all the energy in the body, a little bit, there is no bit left. "The dead devour!" Yes, Chu Rui''s last trick is to devour the undead. The book of death''s accessory skill "undead devour" can devour all energy and swallow everything. However, the energy intensity that can be swallowed is determined by the user''s own strength. The reason why Chu Rui did not hesitate to stimulate the boiling of blood is to enhance the energy and enter the grasp to swallow the dark magic ball. Now, it''s time for a decisive battle. For Chu Rui, this is his last shot. No matter whether he succeeds in swallowing the dark ball or fails, he is expected to die. It''s his last defense. With this, he''s powerless. He''s completely injury resistant. However, the evil Lord of Yin did not exhaust his power because he released the dark ball. No, it should be the evil of heaven and earth. Once he fell into the frail period of blood boiling, not to mention the Yin evil demon king, even if it is a casual player can be a result of him. "Stimulant II!" Churui sneered and poured the remaining two bottles of II stimulant directly. This is the rare and powerful booster he got when he killed Sinjid, the evil boss alchemist in the biochemical laboratory. At this moment, even a little bit of power is good. So he didn''t hesitate to take it out and pour it down. He was already excited enough. After a bottle of excipient, churui felt more excited and almost turned red. The book of death drips around in the air, shining. This extremely simple and thick sheepskin book opened, the pages inside a group of very powerful energy light, gray with a thick blood color. Gray and dark, this is the book of death''s own energy, and the blood red is Chu Rui''s energy. Chu Rui doesn''t know why. His energy can be assimilated into the energy of the book of death, which can only be explained by his special energy. The dark red can make the air mass rise slowly, gradually change, change, and finally turn into a thin energy cloud, with a diameter of less than one meter. Compared with the 30 meter diameter super dark magic ball that is about to fall, it is too small. It is completely compared with adults and infants. "Give it to Laozi!" With churui''s eyes bulging, all the energy in his body seems to be free of money. With the support of churui''s powerful energy, the dark red cloud with strong phagocytic power immediately sends out a strong suction, and the target is the dark magic ball above. "What''s going on?" Feel the dark magic ball was attracted to go down, the speed of falling in vain to speed up more than one chip, Yin Sha demon Jun some puzzled."Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you want to break in. If you want to die soon, then I will help you Yin Sha demon Jun was quite confident about the dark magic ball. Now he saw that Chu Rui was so despicable that he even attracted it to him. He immediately sneered and ignored it. If Chu Rui wants to die so much, let him be. Originally, this dark magic ball''s work of seeking death of Yin evil Lord did not regard Chu Rui as the first target, but Qinglong city. If you can run a monk, you can''t run the temple. He can see that Chu Rui''s ability comes from the mysterious blue light. In this case, as long as the city of Qinglong is destroyed, the statue of Qinglong will be destroyed, and at the same time, Chu Rui will not have the support of that power. He can play as he wants. However, he never thought that Chu Rui was so fearless to be ready to intercept the dark magic ball, which was beyond his capacity. This move, together with the level of the master are not many people can stop, if it is not the speed of this thing is too slow to hit the mythical level master, this is simply comparable to the absolute kill move magic skill. However, although it can not be used in war, it is extremely useful to destroy cities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 474 "The dead devour!" Chu Rui screamed madly. His eyes were red to the extreme. His body was almost bright red. His muscles gave out a strong heat. He could even see a stream of smoke rising. With Chu Rui''s input of all his energy, the suction of the dark red energy fog, which is one meter wide, becomes more powerful. "Swallow, swallow, swallow!" Chu Rui is crazy like crazy, driving the dark red energy fog air mass, a terrible suction from it, the target directly points to the falling dark magic ball. "Well, what''s going on?" Yin Sha demon Jun trembled, of course, this is not afraid, but surprised. Looking at the dark ball of energy as if by invisible traction in general, fast toward the dark red energy fog to flow. In a short period of time, it has passed by a fifth, which makes him almost stare out of his eyes. Since he realized the "heaven and earth evil robbery", it is not that no one has cracked it, but no one has ever been able to crack it. In the past, people used to break it with brute force. Most of them fled directly to avoid it. After all, the speed of this thing is really slow, very abnormal, and even directly crush it. However, no one has ever been able to swallow it, including the most terrible devil in the past. Now this Chu Rui dares. Oh, my God! Feeling that two fifths of the energy in the dark magic ball has been sucked away, the Yin evil Lord can''t help crying out in his heart. What kind of monster did NIMA encounter? What''s in the dark ball? That''s the most complicated energy in the world. There are all kinds of things. Energy, for a strong person, must be pure, otherwise, if the energy in the body can not be reconciled, there will be extremely tragic consequences. The best example is the water fire dual system energy. If the conditioning is not good, it is a direct explosion. From the inside to the outside, you will be blown up to see no ash. Don''t say he doesn''t dare to do it, not even the devil. But the boy in front of me dares. What kind of monster is NIMA? In the heart of the evil spirit king, cry out! However, the evil king of Yin Sha fixed his eyes and immediately frowned! Churui is exerting his strength. He can feel the energy in churui''s body, which is unreserved. The horsepower is fully opened, and all of them are flowing towards the dark red energy fog. After a glance at the book of death floating in the air, the evil spirit king suddenly realized. That is to say, why a tiny human being has such a high and deep phagocytosis ability that even his dark magic ball can be devoured. It turns out that it is the ghost of the book of death. Now he had no doubt at all. The book of death is the existence in the legend. It is said that there are three books in total. They are the treasures of the God of death, the highest leader of the dead spirit world, who is in charge of death. It has the most powerful suppression on all dark creatures. As the treasure of the God of death, if he has no special ability, he will not believe it. With Chu Rui''s ability, for his Yin evil spirit king, is really too small. This ability can control the book of death and directly devour the dark magic ball he used to destroy Qinglong city. It can be seen how abnormal the book of death is. Yin Sha demon Jun did not know how powerful the legendary book of death was, but it was definitely beyond the ordinary artifact, that is, whether it could reach the level of forbidden instrument. But anyway, the book of death is a treasure, absolutely right. After killing Chu Rui, he can snatch all the treasures owned by Chu Rui with secret method. It seems that there are two forbidden devices on this human boy, and it seems that they can resonate. They should be generated in the same vein. There is also a Book of death. Moreover, the dragon shaped ring on his body contains a strong energy. With so many treasures, he was so jealous! At all costs, we must kill that boy and rob his treasure! Yin evil demon Jun red eyes in the heart of the ferocious oath! Three fifths! Four fifths! Soon, churui''s undead devoured four fifths of the dark ball''s energy. The dark magic ball, which lost most of its energy, was also reduced from 30 meters in diameter to about 5 meters in diameter. It is no longer as terrifying as before. It can be said that the threat of the green dragon city has been lifted for the time being. Even if the remaining one fifth of the energy is hit by the green dragon city, it is estimated that even the siege of the city can be blocked. Qinglong City, safe! However, this is only temporary. The biggest threat is still in the sky. As long as the Yin evil Lord does not die, Qinglong city is always in a state of crisis. Nine out of ten! After absorbing nine tenths of the dark ball''s energy, that churui had no idea how deep it was to swallow the bottomless hole, which was finally filled and could not be swallowed again. "Bang..." The dark red energy fog has disappeared, and the saturated book of death cannot absorb any more energy. At this stage, it has reached the limit. The fog is gone! Then suddenly exposed Chu Rui, who controls the fog to absorb energy in the rear. One tenth! Just three meters of dark magic ball hit the body of Chu Rui, who had no strength at all. The violent power was immediately released, and Chu Rui was knocked upside down on the spot.It can destroy the green dragon city, which is thousands of miles around. We can see how terrible the dark magic ball contains. The mythical power of Yin Sha demon king also accumulated energy in the air for about a minute. How terrible is the energy absorbed? At this moment, it will be known! - the small dark magic ball with one tenth of the original dark magic ball hit churui fiercely, and the terrible force rolled over his body. Chu Rui was hit and flew out, and a seven digit injury suddenly appeared on his head, which shocked all the people watching the video. After hitting Chu Rui, the dark magic ball is still not consumed. With the help of the Yin evil Lord, the outer protective cover is not broken, and all kinds of energy inside are not touched and exploded, falling towards the Qinglong city. "Protect Qinglong city!" Yuelingfeng, the leader of Qinglong City, led many masters to the dark magic ball. "Bang Bang The dark magic ball hit the boundary of Qinglong city with a loud explosion. The boundary was broken and the afterwave spread. However, it was very weak and was blocked by yuelingfeng and others. "Hum, hum..." The roar of the explosion of the dark orb did not obscure the trill of the book of death, which absorbed the energy of terror. At the moment, the book of death lay flat in the air, the written open, the pages constantly flying, the original dark pages are slowly filling with brilliance. The book of death, evolving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 475 Good baby! Looking at the page by page in the light of the book of death, Yin Sha demon Jun a pair of eyes will become a light bulb. This time he is more solid, just absorbed energy is not Chu Rui, but the book of death. And the book of death also began to evolve by absorbing the energy he had accumulated. As a mythical boss, Yin Sha demon Jun can naturally feel the energy contained in the book of death is too weak. That''s why he doesn''t recognize it now. Now looking at the evolution of the book of death, he naturally understood that the book of death, like him, had lost most of its energy for what reason, leading to the decline to this point! Although this is only one of the three death books, it does not hinder its power. With it, two more books can be found by linking the three books of death. As long as three books of death and gather together, it is equal to having the treasure of death. Who is death? That''s the real God. Is his treasure ordinary? What is the real God? That''s not the silly plan of human beings to create gods, those poor ants and seven demons. As a demon, he naturally knows some secrets. Both the demon world and the human world are only the lower world, while the divine world, which is often said by human beings, is actually the fairyland, corresponding to the heaven demon world. The supremacy of the heaven demon world and their supremacy of the demon world are one heaven and one earth, just like the comparison between the Immortal Emperor and the human world emperor, there is no comparison at all. It is not at all of the same level. If it''s in the hands of the demon family, the absolute treasure is more powerful than the absolute one. This artifact is the one used by the real God. It is not the so-called mythical instruments that are just powerful and surpass legendary instruments. The gap lies in the divinity. There is divinity in the instruments used by God, but not in ordinary instruments. What is divinity? It can be said to be a kind of power, a very high-level power, or a kind of spirituality. The idiot knows who is good at the spirit and the dead. Now the book of death is in front of us, and the Yin evil spirit king is so excited that he puts down the tool of snatching and forbidding, and pays all his attention to it. He couldn''t do it at the moment, for fear of impeding the evolution of the book of death. Once the book of death evolves successfully, he will not hesitate to get it directly into his arms. "Chant..." Just as the book of death is evolving. A sharp Feng Ming suddenly sounded, all eyes were attracted to the past. Chu Rui, who was hit and flew, was bathed in the fire. The space of that side is burned to some extent twisted in the terrible flame, just like a phoenix spreading its wings to fly and chanting a long song. After the flame was extinguished, Chu Rui, who was killed at one stroke, reappeared. There was no loss in his whole body. However, because of the boiling of blood and the sequelae of swallowing excipients, Chu Rui became extremely weak. If it had not been for some strength to incite the forbidden wing, I am afraid it would have fallen down and turned into meat mud. Looking at the evolution of the book of death, Chu Rui was shocked. What is the book of death? Chu Rui can''t be clearer. Because it''s a special prop, it doesn''t make the list. Otherwise, the forbidden weapon can''t compete, but it can definitely compete with the Dragon Spirit ring. At the moment, if it evolves again, according to the terrible energy absorbed previously, I don''t know to what extent it can evolve. What is the significance of the book of death for Chu Rui? It''s something you know with your butt. For various reasons, Chu Rui had to fight with the demons. No way, who told him to destroy the dragon, and also received the task of dragon leaping nine days, involved in the tragedy of the monasteries of the gods. Now I have offended the evil Lord of Yin. His future troubles are absolutely endless. What is the book of death? That''s the super killer of the dark system. If this thing is taken away, Chu Rui''s future will be very difficult. Moreover, the book of death is not only to restrain the existence of dark system, but also to increase the attribute of Chu Rui and his terrifying skills, which is a great help to Chu Rui. Without the book of death, Chu Rui''s strength will be greatly reduced. However, now the Yin evil Lord is covetous by the book of death. How can he resist such weakness? The book of death is to recognize the Lord, but this shallow contract is nothing in the eyes of the mythical boss Yinsha demon king. You know, the evil Lord of Yin evil spirit is a kind of abnormal existence that can even erase the mark on the forbidden device. MD, the book of death is missing! Chu Rui was furious in his heart, but he had no way. As time went by, only 30 seconds later, the pages of the book of death had been lit up by nearly half, and the speed of turning the book was slowed down in vain. Chu Rui knows that the energy absorbed just now is almost exhausted. In other words, the evolution of the book of death is coming to an end. Open attribute column and skill column to have a look, Chu Rui can''t help but smile bitterly. Now the attribute plummets, is simply weak, and the skills are basically in the reset CD state. To rob the book of death, and to snatch it in front of the Yin evil Lord, is simply fantastic. Ah, this time is really unable to keep the book of death!Chu Rui''s heart is very gloomy! "Ang..." A dragon chant full of endless awe and awe struck nine days and ten places. Chu Rui turned his head in shock and saw that the shining statue on the square of Qinglong City instantly turned into a streamer and rushed into the blue light column. The next moment, the blue light column burst, a terrible Blue Dragon appeared in all the people''s sight. The huge body without gambling, at least thousands of meters, winds around the top of Qinglong City, almost covering the sky in the center of Qinglong city. The whole body is full of green scales, each piece is emitting a crystal clear luster, full of strong vitality. A huge dragon head with a pair of dragon horns at least 50 meters long, towering to the sky, full of domineering spirit. In a pair of longan, there is both the despotic of the world and the dignity of indifference to all things. A pair of dragon beards, which are 100 meters long, are fluttering like ribbons. They do not bring any disharmony to the green dragon, but appear to be immortal. Each of the four Dragon feet has nine claws, and its fingertips are several meters long. It''s cold and sharp. It''s just like anything can be caught and broken. It''s extremely terrifying! Looking at this unparalleled terror dragon, Chu Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief! After waiting for such a long time, the biggest savior of Qinglong City, the Oriental Green Dragon of the four sacred beasts, finally appeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 476 The terror of the world, thousands of meters long of the emergence of the green dragon is shocked the whole scene. Is this NIMA a dragon or the Great Wall? Thousands of meters long? Before Qinglong city didn''t come out, all people had question marks in their minds, but their heads were exclamations. Wipe, just by this body can be directly rolled over, who can block? "My day, this is the green dragon?" "MD, what a big one. There are trees in this NIMA body bunker!" "Good Nb, it''s one of the four holy beasts!" "This is dragon, this is the totem of China." "Ha ha, I finally saw Zhenlong today. Tut, it''s really TMD. The SX that watches the video is estimated to cry. " "So big, look at the opposite little body boss, is there any suspense about NIMA?" "Green dragon V5, kill that boss!" Crazy shouting sounds constantly, see the emergence of Qinglong, not only NPC relieved, players also have the indescribable confidence. No one will think that the green dragon will lose, the worship of their totem, the worship of the four sacred beast, the green dragon, all choose to ignore the evil king of Yin directly. MD, can you fight against Qinglong with this little body? With the body of Qinglong, it passes directly, and even the mountain can be crushed and exploded, let alone him? Now, one by one cheers and jumps, all win the lottery. Qinglong appeared, and it was destined to be held by Qinglong city. They didn''t have to fall down. It''s certainly a pleasure. This is the green dragon? It''s too much! Chu Rui stared at the horrible body of Qinglong, and shivered. I''ll wipe a few thousand meters long. Is this NIMA going against the sky? "How can it be? How can it be? Why is there any other existence in the mainland of the human world? Did the Lord of heaven and the devil not clear the powerful of the human continent? It is not a human continent at all. Why is he not excluded? " Seeing the strong appearance of Qinglong, Yin evil king felt his strong power, and he could not help but shudder. Yin Sha demon king is very strong, but it is always the same level as the human continent. The existence of the four sacred beasts is equivalent to the existence of the fairyland. In contrast, only the masters of the heaven and the devil can compete with them. Yin evil king? Human masters are enough! For example, the master of the Taoist gate can clean up him! If it is not Qinglong city on the verge of destruction, it is estimated that Qinglong will not condescend to clean up him himself. "Where can demons dare to make trouble in Qinglong city?" Qinglong opens, the terror of the dragon in the world vibration, arouses endless earthquake. "Boy, I remember you!" Yin evil king saw Chu Rui hard, then his body shape flashed into a streamer, ready to escape. "In front of this seat, want to escape?" Seeing the action of Yin Sha demon king, the blue dragon looks up to the sky and sings. A sudden, visible to the naked eye, all the blue sound waves spread out, and the terror energy is scattered and open. Yin evil king that originally turned into energy flow light body suddenly stopped, settled in the air, unexpectedly can not inch. "Come back!" The light sound of the green dragon, immediately bound the Yin evil Lord''s blue energy to wrap it towards the side of the blue dragon. "Evil spirits explode blood to escape!" Yin evil king is bound all over, body is driven to go to the green dragon quickly. Looking at the horrible body, the evil king of Yin Sha suddenly turned pale. At this time, he could not care about other things. As long as he could keep his life, he had to give up everything. Once the body vibrates, a black smoke suddenly overflows inside the body of Yin evil evil king. With a burst of blood light, the Yin evil king unexpectedly burns his own blood and source energy to release the shackles of Qinglong and prepares to escape. "Hum!" Qinglong squinted, and snorted coldly, extending its claws towards the blood light that Yin Sha demon monarch had turned into. Nine claw dragon foot gather, suddenly the wind and the cloud color change. The energy on the route of Yin evil king''s crazy escape suddenly tightens, and a blue cage appears immediately, and the evil king of Yin Sha is shut in. "I have to do it..." Yin evil king crazy towards the cage around the hard impact, every time exhausted all his efforts, but the cage is still. "Ah ah This seat is not satisfied, only a phantom, a phantom is only, this one is not satisfied, not satisfied! " The voice of Yin Sha demon king resounded through the world, which made everyone surprised. phantom? Is this NEMA green dragon just a mirage? Nima, it''s too much in its mouth, right? A phantom will Yin evil king as ants general, knead at will. Wipe, be fierce, be really very fierce! A magic, a shadow! Looking at the evil king of Yin evil evil, Chu Rui also can not help but show a smile. A phantom, unexpectedly such a fork, if the real body comes, then what should be the mighty? I''m afraid it is only by momentum that the mountains and rivers can be displaced and the earth collapses. "Evil devil, if you stay in the old and honest way, you may still have a life in this seat. Today, I have entered Qinglong city. I want to destroy it. I will leave you not. At the beginning, the evil world attacked the human world. We remember that you led the Raiders to destroy numerous city pools, killed countless human beings, and caused the life of life and destruction. At the beginning, we can not separate ourselves. Now you dare to appear, and continue to follow your evil Road, so don''t blame this one for its ruthlessness! "The powerful chant of the green dragon resounded again, and the huge body moved. The terrifying body of several thousand meters was extremely flexible and extremely fast. All of a sudden, it crossed the distance of 1000 meters and came to the blue cage. A pair of longan are waiting for the dark evil king in the blue cage. The green dragon raises the Dragon claws. Don''t think that the human world will be peaceful. In the future, the heaven demon world and the demon world will raise their troops, and the whole human world will turn into ashes, and all living creatures will become the sacrifice of the demon clan. I have killed countless living creatures with a single sound. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I have lived in vain. Ha ha ha At the end of his life, Yin Sha demon Jun had no fear at all, and he laughed wildly. "Evil cannot conquer righteousness! As long as you have this seat and the other three sacred beasts, whether it is the heaven or the demon world, dare to step into the human world one step, die The green dragon snorted coldly. With a fierce claw, he grasped the Yinsha demon king. The violence was incomparably pinched, and the powerful mythical existence of the Yinsha demon king was crushed to death by the green dragon. The world is silent! Since the appearance of Qinglong, everyone knows that there is no suspense in the next battle, but no one thought that Qinglong should be so terrible. At will, so comfortable will be Yin Sha demon Jun killed, the violence incomparable claw to pinch into meat. Terror, absolute terror! The green dragon of NIMA is just a shadow. It can kill the mythical boss so easily. The four holy beasts are so strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 477 "Thank the holy God of Qinglong for saving Qinglong city. I''d like to thank the holy God of Qinglong and hundreds of millions of people in Qinglong city for their great kindness." He even saw the figure of the most adored green dragon in the legend, and saved the city. At present, Yue Lingfeng, the owner of Qinglong City, who was so excited that he almost suffered from myocardial infarction, directly worshipped him. All the NPC troops followed him to worship. The same is true for all NPC residents in Qinglong city. Only players did not kneel, of course, this is not all, some of them look extremely excited, or with countless NPC kneeling together. Although most players are excited and excited to see the green dragon and totem dragon, they are still modern people who believe in science. They just look at the green dragon crazily without kowtowing. "The devil has been eliminated. There should be no devil in Qinglong city in a short time. The rest of the small demons are not to worry about. The crisis of Qinglong city has been lifted, but we should not slack off and think of danger in times of peace. Now, the seal of the demon clan is loose. The demons sealed ten thousand years ago are breaking through the seal one by one and reviving in the world. We should strengthen our defense. " The voice of the green dragon slowly shakes up between the heaven and the earth, and the powerful and incomparable majesty diffuses. The soft voice, warm into people''s hearts, makes all people can''t help but be convinced. NPC, in particular, looks at Qinglong like a God, very fanatical. "Yes, I remember it!" Yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, is very submissive at the moment. "You, very good!" After telling the moon Ling Feng, Qinglong didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Chu Rui, who was agitating his wings and was struggling to float in the air. He spat out four words. All eyes immediately shifted to Chu Rui. A group of NPC including yuelingfeng were full of appreciation and gratitude. After all, it was Chu Rui who stopped the evil Lord. Otherwise, Qinglong city might have become a ruin. Where can we hold on to the shape of Qinglong? In Qinglong City, the players look complicated. Most of the players who walk alone admire them, but those who are powerful or have enemies with Chu Rui are gloomy. After this battle, the image of Chu Rui in the hearts of players is the hero. And Chu Rui just saved them. If you do something unexpected at the moment, don''t say that those lone players can''t see it. It''s estimated that their subordinates will also be unhappy. It''s the opposite in the nest. Even though Chu Rui is extremely weak now, no one dares to touch him. "I just did what I should do." Facing Qinglong, Rao is excited by Chu Rui''s heart. Take a deep breath and suppress the heart beating hard. Chu Rui is very indifferent to say a word. It''s not a fake B, it''s what he really means. He had already said why he wanted to stop the evil Lord. First, he didn''t want to destroy one of the four main cities in China''s war zone; second, he provoked him to bear the responsibility of protecting Qinglong city; third, Qinglong city had people and his industry that he had to protect, so he had to do something about it. Fourthly, there were too many players in Qinglong City, and the punishment of the system was disgusting. Chu Rui didn''t want the strength of China war zone to be greatly affected To protect Qinglong City, yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, traded with him, and the media was Fengshen boots. With the above five points, Chu Rui had to protect Qinglong city. According to what he said, indeed, he just did what he should do. "Good!" With a little appreciation in his indifferent voice, Qinglong said: "now the doomsday once every ten thousand years is coming. The demons who have been sealed for ten thousand years are about to be broken, and the demon world is also ready to move, which is the precursor of the coming of chaos. In every troubled time, there will be a hero born, all need to rely on your young man to pacify the world. You are very good, brave and resourceful, dare to fight, courageous, courageous. You should be the first to keep Qinglong city. You can absorb and play three tenths of the previous power of the green dragon, which proves that your body and talent are very strong Originally, I can''t interfere with you. However, seeing that you have made great contributions in protecting the green dragon city, I hereby reward you for completing the power of the green dragon and a green dragon scale. I hope you can continue to work hard to sweep away the demons and create peace in the world! " Qinglong said faintly, the huge body emits incomparable blue light, and then condenses into a trace and rushes into churui''s body. After giving Chu Rui the benefit, the body of Qinglong, which is thousands of meters long, disappeared in an instant, turned into a green awn and rushed back to the statue of Qinglong in the square of Qinglong city. "Ding, congratulations on your successful completion of the legendary mission - the ninth day of dragon leap, the second stage!" "Ding, because of your excellent performance, the" nine days of dragon leap "has been completed excellently, and has gained 15 million experience and 20000 reputation points, and won special awards: the power of green dragon, the scale of green dragon!" "Ding, since you are a worthy MVP in the battle of guarding Qinglong City, the system will give you special rewards for your merits and announce your name through the world. Will you show your name?" "Reveal!" "Ding, players from all over the world, please pay attention to players all over the world. In the campaign of guarding Qinglong City, the player''s crafty hand bravely moves forward and blocks the demon army leader Yin Sha demon king. He has made great contributions to turning the world around and saving Qinglong city from danger. He has become the MVP of this campaign. The system hereby rewards level + 3, reputation 10000, and a random legendary equipment A legendary skill book"Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three sound system prompt sound makes the players in the whole Chinese war zone envious and envious that their eyes are red. Nima, three levels, prestige 10000, plus legendary equipment and skill books, grass, this NIMA is too rich. However, no one raised any objection to envy and jealousy. Chu Rui''s contribution is obvious to all. If he hadn''t dragged the Yin evil Lord and then defused the dark magic ball, Qinglong city would have ceased to exist. Especially in the Qinglong City player Chu Rui but their Savior, they can''t be heartless to say something unpleasant. Cool! Feeling the incomparable pleasure from the body, Chu Rui almost all groaned out. After the power of the green dragon penetrated into the body, it was immediately dispersed. When it was immersed in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, the strength of his whole body was enhanced to a level, and the cells were expanded several times to stimulate its activity. This kind of comfortable feeling is even more cool than that horse killing chicken. If Chu Rui didn''t want to destroy his image in front of so many people, his expression would certainly become extremely lewd! Although he didn''t know why he didn''t get experience value and didn''t even explode a piece of equipment, Chu Rui was very satisfied. He not only got the green dragon''s scale and the green dragon''s scale, but also had a legendary equipment and a legendary skill book. As for the grade, not bad! Fifteen million experience, two levels, and then reward three levels, a total of five levels, let him from level 34 to level 39, become the highest in China, down the second level 38 a level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 478 "Ding, because the power of green dragon improves your body, your four attributes are increased by 100 points, and the ability of green dragon power is obtained, and the resistance of all lines is increased by 10%!" Comfortable! Now I''m making a lot of money! "Ding, the second stage of the ninth day of dragon leap is completed, and the third stage is in progress. Please check it carefully!" The system prompt tone rings again, which makes Chu Rui a little at a loss. There were so many things to check this time that he didn''t know what to look at for a moment. Due to the influence of the power of green dragon, his weak state has been eliminated. Under the gaze of so many people, although he is wearing a mask, he can''t be so shameless as to let others pay attention to him. At the moment, they fluttered their wings and fell back to Qinglong city. "Crafty hand warrior, thanks to you to keep the Qinglong city this time. I will definitely report your achievements to the emperor and ask him to reward him for his merits!" Yuelingfeng, the Lord of Qinglong City, comes over and looks at Chu Rui. He does not hide his appreciation in his eyes. "It should be!" For NPC, Chu Rui has always been very polite, what''s more, he is the master of the city and can''t offend him. "The crafty hand warrior has made such contribution to Qinglong City, and I can''t take it as a reward. It''s just a little bit of heart!" Yue Ling Feng ha ha ha smile, a wave of hand, Chu Rui''s ear immediately came to the system''s prompt sound. "Ding, because of your performance this time, the contribution of Qinglong city has reached 100000 and won the title of" serving the country and the people! " For the country and the people (Qinglong city): it is highly respected by the NPC of the whole Qinglong city. All shops are given a 50% discount. Their status is similar to that of the city master. The guards salute them and have certain privileges. They can not be arrested unless they violate the law of the holy court. In the city, if attacked, the guards can be called to protect them; if they are abused, they can be called to arrest them; in special circumstances, 1000 troops and horses can be mobilized to direct the battle, and the level of the troops and horses is similar to that of the players. You can order any NPC in Qinglong city to do something for yourself, and you can use it every seven days! gives awesome awesome power! This NIMA''s title is much better than the title of helping the world and helping the people in danger. It is not only a 20% discount for shops, but also has the right to transfer troops. It is not only similar to the city master''s status, but also has great actual rights. Moreover, they can unconditionally let qinglongcheng NPC do things for themselves. Although the CD is very long, there are very important things. This privilege is quite reliable. "Thank you very much! I feel tired after fighting for a while. Please excuse me for leaving first! " Chu Rui was ecstatic to get the benefit. He was in a hurry to say goodbye to yuelingfeng because he was thinking about his reward. "The crafty hand warrior has worked hard. Now go and have a rest. I will disturb you next time." Yue Lingfeng nodded and agreed. To Sa Sa sent a message, Chu Rui fell down the wall, quickly ran toward the Sa Sa''s cabin. Nima has to buy a house. Otherwise, there is no place to live. It''s impossible to open a room every time, because people like this kind of equipment checking have to be furtive? With Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei, we must have a nest in the game. Chu Rui thought while running to the small villa. At the moment, the villa has been filled with a group of people. Sasa, scattered flower rain, Tian''er, ye Zifeng, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, ye xiner, Xihuo, Fengxi, Fengling, and eleven people, all of them fill the garden in the small villa. The past is full of people. "Hey, here comes our hero! Ladies and gentlemen, don''t throw yourself in your arms See Chu Rui into the door, ye Zifeng mouth hung up a smile, loud how to call. In a word, all the girls turned red and turned white. Ye Zifeng and Xi Huo were puzzled. What''s the matter with me? It''s like lying down and getting shot! However, the women''s faces were red, but there were really three women who threw themselves into their arms. One is Tian''er, the other is Su Meimei, and the other is ye xiner. Tian''er is naturally a confused little girl, and Su Meimei is also a little loli, too bold. As for ye xiner, her personality is similar to theirs, but she is not very familiar with Chu Rui, which leads to a slow step. Looking at her left hand snatched by Tian''er and her right hand by Su Meimei, without his position, ye xiner couldn''t help but toot up her mouth and was very dissatisfied. With one in his left and right hands, Chu Rui felt that he was under great pressure when he met with a lot of smiling and envious eyes. "Brother crafty, brother hero, this time you are in the limelight. It is estimated that you will find your fans one after another when you get up tomorrow. I don''t know how many women are going to cry out and give birth to you. How about talking about your feelings?" Ye Zifeng laughs happily and draws a piece of white eye. give birth to a child? How awful! "Ah, brother sly, don''t let other women give birth to you, I will give you birth, I will give you birth!" Tian''er doesn''t know whether it''s a fake or an affectation. Hearing Ye Zifeng''s words, she immediately shouts with Chu Rui''s hand.Feeling sweet son that pair of big will own arm clamp extremely happy feeling, Chu Rui chose to keep silent in the pain and comfortable. "Brother Chu, don''t be sweet. Your sister gives birth to you, and your sister gives birth to you." Hearing Tian''er''s words, Su Meimei shakes her beautiful golden hair and coquettishly says. "I want it, I want it, and I want to give you a baby." Seeing two LOLI so awesome, Ye Xin Er, one of the three big LOLI, had never grabbed the hero''s left and right hands. How can he lag behind now? Chu Rui: Ladies:.... " Ye Zifeng, Xihuo "I said," brother craftsmen, how many girls have you seduced and how many good girls and women have been harmed? Shit, even my sister? You are a beast Ye gaped at the three loli fighting to give birth to Chu Rui. It was just a joke of him and a joke of Chu Rui. He almost didn''t choke to death by his own saliva. Especially to see his sister is also in this column, eyes a roll, a few want to faint que. "This..." Chu Rui opened his mouth to prophesy, but when he looked at the smiling eyes of scattered flower rain and Qin Yue, as well as other women''s angry, resentful, or dissatisfied eyes, he was silent. The more you talk about it, the more ridiculous it will be. The more you paint, the darker you get. Explanation is a cover up. Fortunately, it is the best way to shut up. "Hey, hey, brother crafty, you must be tired. Let''s have a look at your booty and open your eyes. Then you can have a rest." Feel the atmosphere is a little strange, ye Zifeng dry smile, and then change the topic said. I came to see the booty! Chu Rui angrily looked at Ye Zifeng, that is, you hurt me. Now I''m despised and ridiculed, fuck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 479 She took her hand out of Tian''er''s and Meimei''s arms. When she twitched, she rubbed against the incomparable girl''s flower bud. Chu Rui really wanted to be a wolf in an instant. It seems that they feel the touch and friction. Both Tian''er and Su Meimei''s faces turn red. Their big eyes secretly aim at Chu Rui to see that he has a serious look and clear eyes. Then they stand beside him with a red face and cry out that they think more. Chu Rui swallowed his saliva, moistened some dry throat, and showed a stiff smile to the public, which made the smart women headed by Qin Yue and scattered flower rain snickered. Seeing the strange smile of the girls, Chu Rui''s heart twitched for a while, and fortunately, he didn''t see it. This time, the harvest is extremely big, five levels, the title of Qinglong city god horse are not said, mainly depends on the equipment. It is equipped with the book of death that has been evolved, the Yin evil spirit armor stolen from the Yin evil Lord and the unknown token, a legendary equipment that is awarded by the system, and the green dragon scale given by the green dragon! Other, it seems that there is only a legendary skill book, and a reward skill - the power of the green dragon! Seeing Chu Rui want to see the booty, everyone can''t help but gather their heads together. For such a terrible battle and such a huge task, the reward is certainly not bad, no matter who wants to see it! "Don''t rush, don''t squeeze! Why don''t I put you in the team? " Looking at the crowd, Chu Rui suddenly changed color, raised his hands to do surrender, the great God called. The women looked at each other, looked, some embarrassed to stop the action, waiting for Chu Rui to pull them closer to the team. "Brother crafty, I pinch it? Why don''t you pull me in Ye Zifeng pointed to his nose and called out. With him, there was Xihuo. He looked at Chu Rui innocently. "A team can only hold ten people, you two men, just wait for a moment." Chu Rui glanced at Ye Zifeng and said simply. Thinking in my heart: you kid just made me, then just stare at me! "Wipe, brother crafty hand, don''t be so obvious! I despise you on behalf of all male compatriots in China Ye Zifeng cried indignantly. Chu Ruili didn''t pay attention to him. He started to check the equipment directly! First of all, read the skills book! Instant movement: legendary, able to move instantly within 10 meters, demand: none! This NIMA! One is a big surprise! Blink, it''s a blink skill. This skill book is a magic skill for any profession and anyone. Whether it is used for escaping or chasing, it is sharp and explosive. Chu Rui has a lot of displacement skills, but it''s only because of the speed, it looks like blinking, but the real blinking is not. This skill book is suitable for anyone. Chu Rui is considering whether to give it to a magician like Qin Yue to save his life, but he just said it was rejected by everyone. Knowing what they were thinking, Chu Rui laughed, and without reserve, directly took the skill book. Instant movement: active skill, can''t be upgraded. It costs 500 MP. It can move to any place within 10 meters instantly. Cooling time is 1 minute! Very brief introduction, but very vigorous! It is a legendary skill book. It can not only move in a range of 10 meters, but also has a cooling time of only 1 minute. It is really sharp and explosive! Another skill was given to Chu Rui by Qinglong world. Chu Rui opened the skill bar and shared it by the way! Power of Green Dragon: active skill, evolvable, costs 2000 MP to stimulate the power of green dragon contained in the body, instantly increases all attributes by 500%, attack power increases by 100%, water damage increases by 200%, lasting for 3 minutes! After the skill is activated, all enemies within 30 meters are forced to frighten and fall into a state of fear, lasting for five seconds! It is limited to two times a day, and the interval between each use shall not be less than 1 hour! Wipe, good sharp skill! What is the concept of increasing 500% all attributes? It is equal to that all attributes have been increased by five times, and the attack power has been increased by one time. As for the water damage improvement, there is no need to mention that Chu Rui has no water skills, which is a pity. If this skill falls into the hands of a water magician, it will be extremely violent. Six times the magic damage, plus the extra water damage, is eight times the damage. Who can stop it? Not only that, when using the power of the green dragon, it can also cause a five second deterrent effect on the surrounding enemies, which means that in five seconds, the enemy is completely abandoned and can''t fight back. Let it be slaughtered! Looking at the women''s incomparable exclamation and ye Zifeng and Xihuo scratching their ears and cheeks anxiously, Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile. Next, the scale of green dragon! Green dragon scale: a special item, the dragon scale of the four sacred beasts, is invincible and has a very strong defense. And this dragon scale contains the fierce green dragon, contains the powerful power of water and wood. The one who holds this scale will get the population of Qinglong. The dragon clan can''t offend and the dragon clan can''t take the initiative to attack. Moreover, they can obtain extremely strong defense and resilience. Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop!Efficacy: increase physical defense by 2000, magic defence by 1500, restore 5% of life and magic value per second. After attacking target, 100% additional deceleration effect, 20% chance of falling into freezing effect! Increase the water system damage by 300%, 20% of the water system immunity, and the water system resistance by 100%! Special effect: all dragon people will not offend, will not attack actively! The scale of the green dragon has no skills, but the added attributes and effects are almost terrifying. The increase of the physical and evil prevention, the recovery rate of up to 5% per second, the stronger the later stage, and the additional 100% deceleration, the sharpness is not good. The water system damage is not said. Chu Rui has no water system skills, but the 20% water system immunity and 100% water system resistance are absolutely unparalleled and powerful. The specific effect is that they can not cry until they have fought with the water system profession. The scale of the green dragon is a special item. It can take effect when it is put in the backpack with the book of death. Chu Rui naturally smiles and accepts it without hesitation. Don''t say that there is no water mage in the Chu Rui team. Even if there is one, this thing is bound, and it cannot be traded. It can only be used by churui. After watching these, the next is the play. The book of death, mysterious Yin evil spirit armor and legendary equipment awarded by the system, right, and a token from the Yin evil Lord! First of all, Chu Rui read the book of death that he wanted to read most! The book of death:??? Special objects, the sacred objects of the dead spirit, have absolute restraint effect on the dead creatures. The dark system damage immunity is 90%, the resistance of the dark system increases by 500%, the power of the dark system energy attack increases by 500%, the critical hit rate of the monster of the dark system increases by 80%, the trigger probability of any negative state increases by 50%, and the critical hit rate of the additional dark system monster increases by 25%! [add] strength 500, physical fitness 500, agility 500, spirit 500, luck +10! [weakness] the damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all the related resistance of light system is -20%! (in normal state, the additional attributes are still in place, and if the closing effect ignores this weakness) passive effect: the death spirit suppression: it has a great deterrent to any dead spirit DARK monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its 35% full attribute! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] devouring the dead: it costs 500 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death. It devours all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 10 minutes! [active skill] death disaster: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the death power of the book of death, releases a 50 * 50 range of death field, devours all but users. It will kill the spirit and the enemy friends. No matter what, it consumes at least 5000 life points per second, lasting for at least 10 seconds! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 12 hours! [active skill] demon trial: consumes 1000 MP, summons the legendary abyss troll to assist in fighting. The strength of the demon is linked to the strength of the summoner and the spirit power. Duration 10 minutes! Cooling time 24 hours! [active skill] death curse: consumes all MP (MP value reaches at least half to launch), curse the single target, curse each other with the power of death god, and hook the power of death to pull the soul of the target. If the person who uses the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any living! (judging by the current strength of users, the monster below epic level is effective) can be used once every three days! [state] in energy loss [development] can be upgraded! PS: this chapter is a bit more, but it''s impossible. This chapter is a total of 27 words, 700 should be given the number of introduction words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 480 This NIMA is going against the weather! Seeing the property of the book of death after evolution, Chu Rui was so excited that even little JJ trembled! It''s invincible! The re evolution of the book of death resulted in more than double the attribute! The effect of that row, see Chu Rui a burst of fear, the heart can not help but for the Dark Monster encountered later feel silent. 90% of the dark system''s immunity means that the attack of the dark Department only causes 10% damage to him and 500% of the resistance. In this way, only 0.3125% of the damage is caused by a dark attack on Chu Rui. In other words, a person who could have hit a person without the slightest dark immune effect and dark resistance had 1000 points of damage, while Chu Rui had only three poor points. What a tragedy! However, the tragedy is not only that. Chu Rui''s damage to the dark system has increased by five times. Each hit can produce five times the damage effect. Moreover, he has an 80% chance of critical hit. With his own critical hit probability, it is 100% inevitable to explode, and the trigger rate of negative effects is increased by 50%. This is really sharp. How is it a tragedy to meet Chu Rui''s dark monster? It''s just an effect! The book of death also adds four basic attributes to Chu Rui, each of which is 500 points. Luck adds a full 10 points of terror! Although it can be very painful to face the light system, it can not cover up the horror of the book of death. This evolution has enhanced all four of the original skills in the book of death. The ability of spirit suppression to weaken has been increased from 25% to 35%; the CD time of undead phagocytosis has been reduced from 30 minutes to 10 minutes; the scope of natural calamity of death has been changed from 20 * 20 to 50 * 50, and the basic damage has been increased from 2000 to 5000; the fighting time of demons summoned by demon judgment is 10 minutes, which is double that. Not only that, but also a skill - Curse of death! This skill is almost against the sky. It can curse a person and directly curse his soul with the power of death. No matter who the enemy is, the curse power directly acts on the soul and can''t be erased at all. Unless you kill Chu Rui in one minute, otherwise, you dare not be in any state, even if you are invincible, you will die. This thing works as long as it''s alive. It''s equivalent to the existence of a soul. It goes against the sky to explode! Not only for players to laugh, even boss are effective, at this moment, Chu Rui even the dark gold boss can curse death, it is too cruel. Unfortunately, the cooling time is speechless. It takes 72 hours in three days! "Now I know why you are so strong. Cut the monster of the dark Department like a vegetable!" After reading the attribute of the book of death, the scattered flower rain sighed with emotion, which caused the unanimous nod of all the women. "What, what is it? What''s so sharp? " Hearing the words of scattered flowers and seeing the nodding movements of the girls, ye Zifeng could not help scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. He was very anxious and hopping. Looking at Chu Rui, his eyes were full of longing. The girls are speechless, especially when ye xiner, as a younger sister, sees the virtue of her brother and the heirs of NIMA''s Ye family. Does her demeanor and temperament go to the crotch? After all, he is a good friend. He can''t see ye Zifeng show his SX side like this. He sent him the screenshots of the scale of green dragon and the book of death. Damn it! what the fuck! Nima''s! Wipe it! what the hell! System your sister! Tianyun group, I bought a watch last year! A series of very rhythmic notes came out of Ye Zifeng''s mouth and Xihuo''s mouth. With their expressions, they were perfect and explosive, and successfully made all the women present blush indisputably. "Brother, if you don''t care about your mouth again, I''ll report to my father!" The incessant abuse is very clear from ye Zifeng''s mouth, the rhythm is very strong note let the women really can''t bear. Ye xiner, who wanted to pretend to be a good girl in front of Chu Rui, saw that her brother was so disgraceful that she could not help roaring. She was so frightened that she still scolded and echoed his face. She was so quiet that she didn''t dare to put one. See ye Zifeng quiet down, women''s indignant eyes just turned back to Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui shrugged and took out the next piece of equipment. A pair of armor with the design of fierce ghost and surrounded by demonic spirit is very evil. It looks very powerful and thick. However, it is very soft in the hand and light and thin in the hand. This is the Yinsha ghost spirit armor that was stolen from the Yin evil spirit king! Looking at the armor, which was not selling well, and the breath was unpleasant, the girls could not help frowning. Chu Rui doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what it looks like. As long as the attribute is strong enough, it''s OK. Yinsha ghost spirit armor: legendary equipment, light armor. The powerful armor forged by Yinsha demon king after thousands of years of searching for materials has become extremely powerful after being warmed up with his own powerful Yin Sha power. Yinsha demon king relied on his own strength. After dueling with many masters, he sealed their souls into armor and became ghost spirits, which gradually evolved into legendary armor. Both defense and efficacy were extremely amazing. Defense 5000, magic defense 3000, increase 30% defense, increase 20% total health, rebound 20% physical damage! Need strength value 500, constitution 300, male, lasting 50 / 50![additional]: physique 80 [passive effect] Yin evil spirit: it contains the power of Yin evil spirit and the Yin evil spirit sealed in it. Players wearing within two meters range have a certain chance to fall into the fear effect and be affected when fighting, and the total attribute will be reduced! [active skill] Yin Sha shield: consumes 1000 MP, instantly supports a shield composed of yin and evil forces, increases physical defense by 100%, immunity to physical magic damage by 30%, and increases the trigger probability of passive effect "Yin Sha GUI Ling" by 30%, lasting for 1 minute and cooling down time of 10 minutes! [active skill] spirit of Yin evil spirit: it consumes 2000 points MP to summon the Yin evil spirit spirit spirit sealed in the Yin evil spirit armor. It uses their soul power to form a Yin evil spirit gas magnetic field, which can cover the whole body and protect the whole body from all physical magic damage (except the light system, which is doubled). The duration is 20 seconds. The cooling time is 1 hour! Chu Rui: Ladies:.... " Looking at each other, Chu Rui did not speak, the women did not speak, then, Chu Rui continued to look at the next piece of equipment. It''s a cold and sharp dagger. It''s a traditional dagger model. However, there are two sharp barbs on the handle of the dagger. There is also a blood trough in the center of the dagger. The blade and blade of the dagger are white, and the body of the dagger is blood red, which is surprisingly bright and flashing. Chu Rui was surprised and saw that the dagger was extraordinary. With the promotion of the level, although the scarlet cutting dagger was still very strong, it was gradually eliminated by comparison with the forbidden blade. Now there is a dagger that may be more powerful than the scarlet cutting dagger, and Chu Rui is naturally excited. slaughter dragon dagger: Legend level, dagger, it is said that it was just a iron Gang dagger at the beginning, successfully slaughter dragon in a warrior''s hand, bathing dragon blood, absorbing dragon essence, and closing up dragon soul, and began to evolve. Later, a generation of craftsmen joined in the God iron, and forged it to accommodate dragon blood dragon spirit dragon soul into it, and joined the essence of a dragon crystal. The Dragon Slayer warrior once again slaughters the dragon with this magic weapon. After continuous absorption, it eventually evolved into a ferocious dragon killing dagger, which made the dragon people scared. Later, the strong dragon people heard that he killed the Dragon slaughtering warrior in order to protect his own people, so the Dragon slaughtering dagger was lost. Demand: strength 800, physics profession, lasting 50 / 50! Efficacy: attack power 2532-3180, increase 30% physical attack power, attack with 35% blood sucking effect, 50% critical hit effect, 10% critical hit! With 80% chance of tearing bleeding effect, 50% chance of ignoring armor! Talent: double the damage to the dragon clan and double any negative effects! Special effects: the bloody effect mask is invalid! Additional skills: [passive effect] armor breaking and cutting: the Dragon slaying dagger has powerful armor breaking and cutting abilities, and can ignore 20% armor effect of any target and cut bleeding damage! [active skill] dragon slaughtering stab: active skill. It costs 1000 MP to stab the Dragon slaughtering dagger at the enemy, causing 200% strength damage and 100% bleeding damage. It has a certain chance to cause vertigo effect! Cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] dragon slaying: the active skill costs 1000 MP to cut the single enemy fiercely, causing 300% damage and 80% probability of being disabled. If disabled successfully, the target''s healing effect will be reduced by 50%, and double bleeding damage will be triggered! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [esoteric skill] dragon slaying: active skill, consumes 2000 MP, continues to attack the enemy with a fierce chop, causing 500% of the damage, 100% of the serious injury, 80% of the direct cut, 35% of the chance to kill! Cooling time: 10 hours! PS: there are too many introductions. I can''t help it. I''ll be fine after this chapter! Two thousand seven hundred words, we all understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 481 Looking at two legendary equipment, one armor and one dagger, everyone was silent and all were horrified! "What properties, what properties? Flower rain, report to see, report to see! " Looking at all people imitate if they are in the fixed body curse, Chu Rui eye beads are still rotating outside, the body is so stiff there, making the leaf maple that can not be seen behind is too anxious. The horror effect attribute of the previous death book almost failed to make his brain take charge of the machine. Now, it is only to see a blockhouse armor and a dead dagger in Chu Rui''s hand, but it can not see the attribute. It is urgent. He remembered that the system tone was awarded a legendary equipment to Chu Rui. The scale of the dragon is not, nor is the book of death. It must be one of those two, whether armor or dagger. Legendary equipment, from the game open to now only Chu Rui''s wind boots have reached this height, and just got it. Now again, leaf maple naturally wants to see the attributes, how strong it is. In the leaf Zifeng once urged, the scattered flower rain silently sent the Yin evil ghost spirit armor and dragon dagger attribute screenshot to the past. "Chuo..." Suddenly, I saw the eldest of two equipment leaf Zifeng mouth, like a mad goat, bulging his eyes, and his mouth issued unconscious syllables. It seemed that he was going to shock at once, and it could be directly collapsed at any time. Chu Rui also looked at these two equipment, silent. Yin evil spirit armor, with strong defense, is not so amazing, but rather appalling. The added defense of terror, the increase of life value and physical rebound are absolutely nightmare for all. The attack is low and cannot be moved. The attack is high and TMD is hurt by rebound. Not everyone is like Chu Rui such a pervert, but also meat speed fast attack, high outbreak and strong. Moreover, the three skills of Yin evil spirit armor, one passive and two active, fear effect, defense power explosion, and relatively invincible state, are totally worthy of his legendary armor. Dragon dagger, no explanation at all. One word: in its mouth; two words: very in its mouth; three words: blockhouse! Basic attack is higher than the forbidden blade. Although the additional effect is far from the forbidden blade, it has the most important and characteristic, and is also the most important point of Chu Rui - the invalidation of bloody cover up! After all, the world of "Tianyun" is a game for both old and young people, with many settings, such as the scene can not be easily destroyed. Even if you use artifact, you can not cut off a small corner of the table without destroying the attribute. Also, for the sake of the game''s fresh and green health, all bloody effects in Tianyun are completely covered up. Whether PK or boss is played, whether it is to chop the hand or cut the neck and cut the head, there are only virtual injuries. The number of injuries appears, which is at most a weakness injury. It is absolutely not cut off the hands and feet, the head is cut off, and the blood is raging. Even if there is a fracture attribute, the hands and feet are cut off, there will be no blood, not without blood, but the system will block the bloody. What is the effect of this dragon dagger? The bloody effect conceals invalidation. That is, if Chu Rui is a fracture effect, the effect of disability triggers, cuts off the enemy''s hands and feet, even if the whole person splits into two parts, how much blood should be released will be displayed and will not be blocked again. Chu Rui can see it, and others can see it naturally. This is the bloody effect of invalidation! Terror is extremely extreme, for the timid person, is the weapon of the supreme! There are four skills in dragon slaughtering, one passive two active and one Olympic meaning. This dagger is a super powerful killer. If it is touched, it will be killed and injured. Passive armor cutting can not only ignore the enemy armor, but also cause bleeding effect. Dragon stab, 100% bleeding effect also has the chance to cause dizziness effect. Dragon cutting, mutilation effect, plus double bleeding effect! Aoyi skill, dragon butcher, 100% serious injury, and have a certain chance to break, no, it should be a dagger and two breaks, violent, 35% chance of fatal hit, ferocity to the extreme! After looking at their own properties, neither equipment is a problem. Churui smiled like a chrysanthemum, and directly changed both equipment. Yin evil spirit armor replaced snake scale armor, dragon butcher dagger replaced scarlet cutting dagger on the left hand, and its attributes suddenly rose greatly. "Brother, my brother, are you going to be against the sky? It was already so strong. Now, there are three equipment. They are invincible. How can you make us losers Ye Zifeng shouted loudly, pointed Chu Rui with his fingers, and his face was angry. It was like being given a group of animals to explode chrysanthemum. "Oh, you ye family master are losers, so what are we?" Chu Rui was amused by the expression of Ye Zifeng, and got so many equipment. He was in a good mood. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but show a smile that pointed to his heart. "Wow, the weird brother laughed. Eeyi, look good, look good! " Sweet son seems to have found the new continent, a beautiful face suddenly reaches under Chu Rui, a pair of big eyes stare, eyes do not turn to look at him, so red Luo naked bold direct look, Rao is Chu Rui such a thick face of the wall is also unable to bear some of the face slightly red. Looking at the surrounding women like monkeys to see him, Chu Rui felt very stressed. He is a killer, and naturally he is a smirk. But the killer heart can be cold, but it can''t be shown. Those who appear to be murderous and face harder than ice are absolutely amateurs, even three streams. Chu Rui can laugh, but most of them are sneering, sneering, scornful, disdaining, penetrating all smiles, like this kind of smile from the heart naturally, few, few. Some people say that confident men, focused men, are the most attractive. On the one hand, it is the same. But, the most natural man, that''s the most fascinating. Chu Rui''s charm was very strong. In addition, this smile has increased his charm several times. For a time, all the girls around him can not help but be dull. What''s more, she has blushed slightly, and his eyes flicker and don''t know what to think."Keke, there is another piece of equipment. Let''s have a look." Chu Rui coughed awkwardly twice. Being watched by so many people, he couldn''t stand it. Qin Yue, Sasa, scattered flower rain and other eyes evasive, Fengxi, Fengling sister''s eyes are full of curiosity and ridicule, these are all just. Li Su''s eyes, however, are not so beautiful. This NIMA, the woman boldly, looks at the man''s eye is actually more ferocious than the man looks at the beautiful woman''s eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 482 Chu Rui is embarrassed, and the women feel embarrassed. They secretly look at the women next to them. They find that they are all the same actions. Suddenly, some people are doing something of a thief and go down. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, he quickly transferred the topic and broke the awkward atmosphere. The last one, rather than equipment, is more of a prop. Unknown token, this is stolen from the Yin evil Lord by the tiansilkworm cloud detection hand. It is accompanied by the Yin evil spirit armor. The evil spirit armor of Yin Sha ghost is so fierce that it should not be nearly anywhere to come. Unknown token:??? Looking at three big question marks, Chu Rui frowns, and throws out the spirit authentication technique, and immediately identifies it. Yin evil order: special props, identity token of Yin evil Lord, just if the evil Lord of Yin evil evil evil comes in person, except for the Lord, the magic army, the devil emperor, the devil king, the magic clan protection and some magic masters, no demon soldier and demon will be allowed to attack actively and will be forced to reduce by 20% of the total nature! [add] no active skill: Yin evil summon: gather Yin evil power in token, summon Yin evil demon soldiers with the same level and class as users to assist in fighting for five minutes! Can be used once a day! Churui: "I am not sure that I can do anything " If only the attribute effect is the only one of the Yin evil spirits, it is a chicken rib. Only when you encounter a demon clan, it is only useful for the existence of the magic soldier and the rank of magic generals. With his current strength, it is estimated that there is no problem in dealing with the demons. The real enemy is the master of the demon clan, but it is not effective to them, which is indeed a chicken rib. But this Yin evil spirit command has an active skill, can call on the younger brother to fight, which makes it from chicken ribs to the existence of comparable artifact. He can summon the same level of user as the group. That is, Chu Rui is now at level 39. If he turns twice, he can summon 39 Yin evil evil soldiers with the ability of two turn to help him fight. His strength is improved, then the monster summoned is stronger, comparable to the growing artifact. If after that, if you have risen to a hundred level five turns, you can shake your hand, and you can scare a bunch of people without beating. "Here " when they saw the attributes and skills of Yin evil, they looked at each other, and ye Zifeng couldn''t even speak. Among these equipment of Chu Rui, the Yin evil spirit order is the worst. If the introduction is short, there will be only one effect. Moreover, it is only useful for the low-level existence of the demon. There is only one skill, which is far less than the B armor and fierce weapon blade of the cattle such as Yin evil spirit armor and dragon butcher dagger. However, if we plan for a long time, this Yin evil spirit is really ferocious. This thing is equivalent to the rare props of growth. In the later stage, it is worth more than the artifact. Leaf Zifeng very speechless, on the spot helpless. This NIMA really is what good things appear in Chu Rui''s hands, he is also a big power guy, there are also two or three epic equipment, but they are extremely low-end, and he has spent a great cost to get, not only organized more than n men to push down the big boss, or to spend a large price from others to buy. Now look at Chu Rui, he has a serious imbalance in his heart. MD, you can go out and go around and have a fight. You have two legendary equipment (Yin evil spirit armor and dragon butcher dagger), three terrible props (death book, scale of green dragon, Yin evil order), and two terror skills (Qinglong power and instant movement). What is the dog luck? Fortunately, he did not know that Chu Rui had been hardened by the strength of Qinglong, and his body strength increased rapidly and the whole attribute of permanent growth. Otherwise, he would definitely vomit three liters of blood on the spot. "I am a slave today. Brother tricky, you really tnnd is a bug, super big bug!" Ye Zifeng sighed, and felt very deeply. But looking at Chu Rui''s extremely flat face, he could not help but get angry and yelled. This NIMA is not bug what? It''s not a man! There are so many terrible equipment on one person. MD, don''t say Chu Rui is such a super master. Even if it is a NIMA pig, nothing will happen. It can kill the first-class master completely by losing the skills attached to these equipment and props. At least like his leaf Zifeng, will be killed by the second, even the chance to escape. "Hey, I have won the prize!" Seeing ye Zifeng''s angry face, Chu Rui smiled proudly, pretending to be a small man with ambition, and he was angry and shouted. "Wait, brother trickster, are you interested in selling the equipment you have eliminated?" After the equipment was finished, Chu Rui fought so hard for so long, and was really tired. Although the weak body has been rectified by the strength of the green dragon, the spirit is seriously damaged. Just as he was going to rest, yezifeng called him. "Eliminated?" Chu Rui frowned slightly and said, "I have nothing to eliminate. I have a dagger and a armor. You are a soldier. Can''t you use it? "And you are much better than my serpent scale armor." "Hey, brother tricky, you can''t use it doesn''t mean that others can''t use it. I have a brother in my mercenary group. He is a thief. He is your fan. Although I have made a set of equipment for him, the difference is incomplete, especially dagger, which is only gold grade. Just when your scarlet knife is replaced, sell it to me! " "Oh, it''s not a good sell!"Chu Rui''s words let Ye Zifeng immediately fly up. What is the epic level equipment at this stage? It''s like an artifact! Although he has three epic level equipment, but they are all low-end, with the title of epic level, the attribute is not much better than the best dark gold level. The scarlet cutting dagger is No. 1 in the ranking list. It was the first and the seventh not long ago. Although it has dropped out of the top 10, it is still powerful and unquestionable. Good equipment can never be sold. Those rich people are afraid that you are out of stock. The equipment like scarlet cutting dagger is indeed not available. If other people get it, unless there are extremely special circumstances, who would be willing to sell it? Only Chu Rui will be so rich and powerful, epic class equipment is eliminated. "What''s your price?" The number must be clear. Even if Chu Rui wants to give it away, ye Zifeng will never accept it. He is very aware of the family''s children. It''s not easy to climb up to Chu Rui. Naturally, we should have a good relationship. We can''t break the relationship between them because of a dagger. "How about I exchange a villa in the center of Qinglong city?" Ye Zifeng saw that Chu Rui''s resting place turned out to be Sa Sa''s villa, and he also knew the specifications of Sa Sa villa. Last time, Chu Rui was resting in Sa''s room. Although he gave up now, or suppressed his feelings for sou, after all, for so many years, it was not that he could put it down. Seeing Chu Rui enter the room of his beloved woman for the night, he was not satisfied. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, I directly proposed to use the villa for exchange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 483 villa? Chu Rui was surprised. What did NIMA really want. He had been thinking about whether to buy a house in the game. After all, it was like this. He was very weak after the battle. It was not good to go to the hotel to have a rest every time? What if TMD group of crazy men and women too many will be occupied by the room? At the last auction, he became the biggest winner, earning hundreds of millions from nothing. With this huge sum of money, it''s easy to buy a house. But a series of things happened, which led to the delay. Now when ye Zifeng mentioned it, he was naturally moved. "Brother craftsmen, my villa is in the central area of Qinglong city. Although it is not the best villa in Qinglong City, it is definitely the top one. I spent 28 million when I bought it. Now, it must have appreciated a lot! " See Chu Rui frown, ye Zifeng thought he was weighing, and said in a hurry. Even though he doesn''t like the sour woman, he doesn''t like the water directly. At the beginning, Chu Rui auctioned the epic equipment King Kong sword at the auction house, with a transaction amount of 50 million yuan. However, that is hype and a bunch of big guys. The real price is more than 12 million. With the development of the game, players'' strength has been improved, and better and higher equipment has also been played out. For the real leaders of great forces, epic equipment is not so unattainable. Scarlet cutting daggers are very strong, but they are also destined to be eliminated. Now, even if it is put up for auction, it is still very high at most. And Qinglong city is so big, there are so many villas, and the high-level is rare. One less is one. Therefore, this transaction, Chu Rui absolutely did not suffer losses, but also made a lot of money. Chu Rui didn''t know what ye Zifeng was thinking. He wanted him to stop entering the room in front of him. He thought it was the boy''s intention to further improve the relationship with him. Anyway, he didn''t have any antipathy to him. Moreover, ye Zifeng grew up with Sasa, tianer and scattered flower rain. Chu Rui naturally agreed. "Here, this thing is yours, and I''ll give it to you as well." Chu Rui didn''t say much. He threw the scarlet cutting dagger to Ye Zifeng. In addition, he packed the dark gold armor, snake scale armor and dark gold boots and shadow boots! "It''s so powerful that I want to be a thief." Looking at the attribute of scarlet cutting dagger, ye Zifeng''s mouth is flowing. "Brother craftsmen, this is the deed of the villa. From now on, the villa is yours. You can live in it now." Ye Zifeng transaction to Chu Rui a piece of paper, is the villa lease, and said. What ye Zifeng wants to express is that if you have a house now, don''t live in a girl''s room? It''s a pity that Chu Rui didn''t understand his meaning at all. He said to himself, "now I''m a family with a house. Oh, I''m so tired today. I''m too lazy to run. Take a rest first. Sister Qin, remember to call me when I have dinner. " Chu Rui put the deed into the backpack, then stretched out a stretch. Under Ye Zifeng''s stupefied eyes, he went to the Sa Sa villa. He recognized the room and plunged into it. He lay on the bed, smelling the quilt with her body odor, and went to sleep. After a night''s sleep, Chu Rui got up with a dull head until Su Meimei came to cry. Came to the living room, Chu Rui was surprised to see that all the people were sitting, waiting for him alone. Sa Sa, scattered flower rain, Tian''er, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, ye xiner! Ye Zifeng and Xihuo are gone. Fengxi and Fengling are gone. Rao is so. Eight people are full of a table. After a delicious meal, Chu Rui suddenly felt himself revived. The material in this game is really TMD awesome, everything that is produced is extremely stimulating taste buds, which is several times more delicious than the real ones. "Fortune" is a magical world, all inclusive. People depend on food. Cooking is also a very powerful occupation. The chef who uses awesome fork can not only make delicious food, but also make food, such as good fortune and charm, if he has special materials. It should be the same. Cooks are as popular and popular as alchemists. Chu Rui vaguely remembers that there seems to be a pile of high-grade meat in his warehouse, among which there is a very nourishing seven step snake king meat. Unfortunately, except for Qin Yue, who studied cooking as a deputy, she didn''t learn anything else. However, Qin Yue did not use her usual cooking, and her cooking skills were very low, so she couldn''t make advanced cooking. That pile of snake meat can only be temporarily stranded. After a good meal, the girls in the game for a day, but also a little tired, they went offline one after another. Chu Rui did not go offline, but went straight to the central residential area of Qinglong city. "Welcome home, master!" As soon as Chu Rui entered the villa, four NPC beauties, dressed in very bold cheongsam, stood at the door of the villa and bowed to meet her.Chu Rui''s mouth twitched, looking at four respectful, bright eyed beauties, charming imperial sister type, pure and charming human type, temperament elegant type, lovely Lori type, on the spot is full of black lines. Ye Zifeng, NIMA did not expect that you still like to play this! Ye Zifeng didn''t cheat him. Chu Rui found his villa with the lease. It was about thirteen square meters, with gardens, hot springs, swimming pools, fountains, pavilions and lawns. There are more than 30 rooms. Although the interior decoration can not be said to be extremely luxurious, it is also unique. According to Chu Rui''s calculation, this villa can be worth at least 30 million yuan. Moreover, because it belongs to the top villa area, it can''t be bought now. The value will definitely increase by several million yuan, and it should not be difficult to reach 40 million yuan. Chu Rui really made a profit in exchange for such a villa with a scarlet cutting dagger. Ye Zifeng naturally knew this, but he used it like this. He wanted to get closer. This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy, everyone can see, put on the surface, but Chu Rui also had to fall into his scheme. Anyway, he doesn''t dislike Ye Zifeng. Indeed, from the beginning of the game to now, ye Zifeng gives him a good feeling. As a long-term partner, Chu Rui appreciates him very much. Now that he has taken advantage of this time, he can go back to the subsidy next time. He''s not the kind of person who likes to take advantage. There is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, which is his criterion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 484 "Master, do you need a slave or a maid to serve?" Charming maid of the Royal sister type asked respectfully. "Suit "Service?" Chu Rui some stuttered, looked at the four characteristic beauty, a time of some confusion in the mind. Well, the welfare is great! Four such characteristic maids serve, it is just happiness to burst. But this NIMA was a villa of yezifeng, and the four maids were hired by him. It is estimated that the service in their mouth, yezifeng, enjoys it. Chu Rui is not a pedantic person, but men, for this aspect are very tangled. It is not to say that the male chauvinism, as long as it is a normal man, the possessive desire for women is very heavy, and it is impossible to hope that others have any touch. So Chu Rui decided to give up. "MD, so many women around me have not been settled. You, let''s go. I will talk to Ye Zifeng and take it away. Brother, I''ll hire some new ones myself. " Chu RuiRu thought. "How do you arrange your daily life, tell me." Chu Rui is now the owner of this villa. Naturally, he should understand the relevant problems. "OK, master!" The maid of the Royal sister called a very seductive voice, and made Chu sharp tiger shake. Can you not seduce this NIMA? This is a crime that red Luo wants me to commit. Chu Rui asked the name of the four women, spring, summer, autumn and winter, four fragrance, immediately speechless. This leaf maple of NIMA is really tnnd. Forget it, it is the maid bought by others. Chu Rui is lazy to change anything. After asking more about the responsibilities, Chu Rui finally learned a lot. But when asked about the salary, it was a bit of a surprise. A maid, a month, will spend 50000 gold coins, which is just the basic salary, the money that bought them before is not counted, and the daily expenses still have to pay for themselves. The salary is 50000 a month. I stay in this villa, comfortable and comfortable. Chu Rui wants to change with them. After a while, Chu Rui still couldn''t help asking that question. What we got was that the four women group''s affection dropped by 10 points, and Chu Rui burst into tears. Can not help, Chu Rui or m a leaf maple. "Hey, brother tricky, I know you can''t help me!" Yezifeng''s smile is very masturbate -- cheap, that "hey hey hey" laugh, so Chu Rui can hear the black line, hate to drag him over a while of old boxing. "How about it, brother Sophie, are the four maids in the villa excellent? Gaga, so cute and beautiful maid, what kind of have, is it very heart? " The voice of yezifeng is full of temptation. The idea of Dang can not help but bring Chu Rui to the fantasy imagination space. "Wipe, you girl, come and pick up yourself." After a moment''s absence, suddenly Ye Zifeng heard a dull smile. Chu Rui suddenly turned a long face and was angry. "Take it? You have to say it, brother tricky? Or do you have that special hobby? You want me to take these four excellent maids? " It seems that yezifeng found the new continent, it is unbelievable to cry. "No, you are so charming and charming, so many beautiful women around you. To be honest, I can''t envy you. You should be said to be always very good, so four excellent beauties, and still very clever maid, uniform temptation Oh, you should not dare to interest. " Ye Zifeng said to himself, Chu Rui''s forehead can not help but green ribs straight. "Go! Come and take your maid away! " Chu Rui almost jumped out of the slit of his teeth. "Depend on, brother trickster, since you have no problem in that respect, you are afraid of something. Don''t say, you are not the kind of great man who is always one mind, all of whom are ordinary men like us. Beautiful women are pursuing many benefits. Are you afraid of the east window incident? No, there are so many women around you, and there are not many more of these four. " Yezifeng was still there whistly. "Don''t you think they are my four, brother Sophie? I think, but it''s impossible. In the "Tianyun", only when the degree of affection reaches 90 can we touch the hand, 93 can we touch what can we touch further by relatives, 95, cough, and so on. I have bought them for four ten days, and only 70 are happy with tragedy. Rest assured, they are absolutely original goods, and they are also extremely trained excellent maids. I had to take a lot of money to get them from some losers. For this reason, I didn''t know how much money I gave to the system. " Ye Zifeng calls down to make Chu Rui feel relieved a lot. Many men care about that film, but for the upper class, the maid can even give each other away. Chu Rui is not so animal, but it is not indifferent. The key is that the four maids are yezifeng''s. Now he is relieved to hear about that. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing later. Four maids, a month to 200000 gold coins, and so on such a large villa maintenance, plus the purchase of food materials, etc., a month at least 500000. Fifty in case of a month? Chu Rui has no words! Fortunately, he made a lot of gold coins at the auction, otherwise the villa could not support it. The rich days, this luxury of NIMA!Arranged for a while, Chu Rui directly left a million gold coins to maintain the daily operation of the villa. Now he is the owner of the villa, and it''s him who pays the wages. The previous sentence reduced the four maid''s favor to him to 40 points, and had to reward some gold coins to recover. Sure enough, money is good, and the popularity has returned to 50 points. Out of the villa, Chu Rui took time to visit his 16 grocery stores and found that it was very popular. Although there were many players'' shops, no one could compare with him. First, it''s celebrity effect. Everyone knows that the grocery store is his crafty hand. After doing so many great things, there are still a lot of fans. Secondly, compared with other stores, the quality of things here of churui is better than that of other stores. In addition, some special poisons and arrows sold by Chu Rui, as well as the popularity of weapons forged with keels previously, are more popular than those of other stores no. How many, many, many, many Chinese people there are. There was only such a concept before. But now Chu Rui knows that there are a lot of Chinese people. Just look at the turnover of the grocery store, which is nearly 200 million. What''s the concept? In addition to Chu Rui''s own refined hezhendian treasure, the other is to buy at a low price and sell at a high price. This cycle has made more than 100 million yuan, and the huge profits are really staggering! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 485 Check the shop operation, Chu Rui on the spot offline. Taking off his helmet, churui quickly took a cold shower. Qin Yue''s meal is almost ready now. After dinner, Su Hong came once and told Chu Rui about the attack. In his words, he fully revealed his dissatisfaction. It seems that he and the criminal family are doomed to die forever. In reality, if we attack the criminal family, we can do it with Su Hong''s strength, but we can''t kill him. This level of opponents, if not killed at once, then it is absolutely endless. Su Hong''s powerful financial resources can certainly make the criminal family incomparable tragedy, but the details of the criminal family can not be compared with Su Hong. If Su Hong died, the final result would be Su Hong''s death and the criminal family''s vitality would be greatly damaged. If you want to crush the criminal family once and for all, you have to strike it so hard that you can never lift it up. And fortune is the best way. After learning that Chu Rui was a crafty hand and a series of his deeds, Su Hong was ready to take a bold step. However, Chu Rui refused his proposal. It is true that Chu Rui is the leader of Su Hong''s contribution to establish a power. With his powerful influence and Suhong''s powerful financial resources, he can definitely create a powerful force in the first place, and then constantly improve and expand, which can definitely become a force comparable to the two super forces of God''s glory and killing God. But Chu Rui didn''t like to be constrained, and even more did not like to be trapped in this kind of gang mud. According to Su Hong''s method, it should be possible. But there are always accidents. Chu Rui doesn''t want to be the target. Now his single player strength is definitely no 1 among the players, but how can he beat a guild in terms of overall strength? If we really follow Su Hong''s method, it will cause hostility among the major forces. Even if we don''t know what to do, we can still make it difficult for you. After all, with Chu Rui''s influence, once it becomes bigger, it is what other forces do not want to see. Now Chu Rui is only on his own and does not establish a force. Then those who are neutral will not be provoked. Instead, he will be more peaceful and move forward. Su Hong builds up his own strength. He just needs to help secretly. To a certain extent, he raised his voice and said that what had been done was done. After chatting with Chu Rui for a long time, Su Hongcai left the villa. He was a busy man. If he had not talked to Chu Rui about the future trend of his consortium, he would not have wasted so much time. In a word, how much money do people spend every second? Time is precious! Looking at the time, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. In Qinglong City, Chu Rui was very tired after a battle with Yinsha demon king. Although he took a nap in the Shasa hut for a while, he still didn''t make up for it. Go upstairs, Chu Rui ready to open the door to return to the room, but the eyes can not help but glance at Qin Yue''s room. Thinking of Qin Yue''s perfect body, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. Creeping past, Chu Rui holds the handle of the house door to open the door, and finds that it is locked. Man, once the color heart in the heart rises, can restrain, that is the saint of NIMA. Previously, he was stimulated by the four maids. Now Chu Rui is really evil fire rising. A door, for Chu Rui, is just like a void. Easy to handle the door lock, Chu Rui quietly touched the rush in. She breathed hard for two times, and the room was full of the faint fragrance of Qinyue. At the moment, Qin Yue is lying on the bed with her back to him, covered with a thin blanket. Her figure is concave and convex, and her proud curve is suddenly exposed in Chu Rui''s eyes. Yin laughs and steals to bed. Chu Rui hugs Qin Yue and reaches out to the front naturally. He grabs his favorite pair of plump. Qin Yue''s body trembled, suddenly woke up and resisted. "Sister Qin, I haven''t touched it for two days. It seems that it''s getting bigger. Is it the result of my hard work these days?" Feeling the softness of the hands, churui teased. "Ho ho ^..." Hearing Chu Rui''s voice, Qin Yue didn''t struggle, panting for breath and trembling slightly. He let his hands constantly thin himself, knead his pride at will, and changed any shape. "Well..." Chu Rui put his mouth together to the neck of Qin month, kissed it fiercely, inhaled deeply, and said, "how do you change perfume? Don''t you love the elegant perfume? How did it turn into a rose scent? Tut, so mature and using this perfume. But it''s OK to change it occasionally. I like it. " Chu Rui''s hand constantly rubbed, and soon he took off all the thin robes on Qin Yue''s body. After touching, Chu Rui found that Qin Yue didn''t wear anything. He was sleeping in a vacuum. He was overjoyed. This NIMA is very convenient. Chu Rui constantly stroked, so close, he could hear Qin Yue''s heavy breathing voice, but she just didn''t cry. Perhaps for fear of being heard, Chu Rui didn''t do it, he thought. Originally, the evil fire rose, and Chu Rui didn''t let Qin Yue serve him, so he put his brother who was going to explode into the cave of Qinyue. He hasn''t done this before. Directly with the chest close to Qin Yue''s smooth back, caressing her proud richness, from the back into.I can''t help it! Chu Rui mercilessly touched two plump, and then aimed at a good brother hard push, waist a firm, immediately in-depth. "Hmmm..." By Chu Rui so hard into, Qin Yue can''t help humming. This, this Chu Rui''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat, because not only did he encounter a layer of membrane, but also the dull hum was not Qin Yue''s. Grass! Chu Rui was startled and quickly held the jade head of the woman in his arms. His eyes were full of stars and his mouth was dry. Cheng Xiaofei, it''s Cheng Xiaofei! This Looking at Cheng Xiaofei''s black eyes with shame and spring, Chu Rui is completely at a loss. "Xiao Fei, yes Sorry, I, I didn''t know it was you. I thought, I thought... " Chu Rui is full of sweat, the ghost of blood hand in the past, the fierce and domineering crafty hand. At the moment, he stutters and can''t even say a word. He wanted to explain, but how? I am holding her at the moment and my brother is still in the body of others. How can I explain this? Can''t she play without knowing it? People are innocent girls, so confused by their own You think? Do you think it''s your mother In front of her daughter''s face, and still holding her and inserting her, she said that he was wrong and thought it was his mother? Is there anything like this? Is there such a bastard? Is there such a jerk? Chu Rui was speechless for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 486 Silence! For a long time, chengxiaofei in his arms twisted his waist. After the pain, Chu Rui did not move, but he was deeply inside, making her itchy. She moved, suddenly Chu Rui was a little bit guilty, become more hard! Looking at the breath, the spring tide face of chengxiaofei, Chu sighed, to extract. What knows, Cheng Xiaofei does not know where to come strength, a pair of jade arms directly extend to the back and hold Chu Sharp''s head, jade buttocks also warped up, back quite, do not let him out. "Xiao Fei..." Chu Rui called, I don''t know what to say. "I Like you, please let me! " Chengxiaofei whispered a word, and he closed his eyes blushingly. It is a great challenge for her to be able to speak such a thing as she has always been very introverted. With her character, and the guilt of Chu Rui and Qin Yue, if not today Chu Rui is not very good in spirit, and the evil fire rises without attention and makes mistakes, I don''t know when they can break the deadlock. Originally, his relationship with chengxiaofei was very ambiguous, but it was because the Qin Yue thing made chengxiaofei a little unacceptable, which gave Chu Rui a cold eye. After that time, Chu Rui and Qin Yuemu have become boats. Cheng Xiaofei also feels that Qin Yue''s widowhood has been pulling her up for so long, and he wants to open up. Today, Chu Rui in Qinglong city that desperation, thoroughly conquered this appearance of weak, the heart of the weak women. Chengxiaofei originally came to his mother''s room to talk about this matter, after all, the heart knot between the mother and daughter must be solved. After the matter is finished, women are emotional, and the two mothers and daughters sleep together. Where do you know Qin Yue goes to the toilet, Chu Rui just touched it in that time period. When Chu Rui touched her, Cheng Xiaofei woke up. But she did not make a sound, nor stopped, and what she thought was self-evident. Listening to chengxiaofei, Chu Rui felt a little bit at a time. From the beginning, he knew. If Zhang Jinquan had not given the baldness medicine, he would not have any relationship with Qin Yue. Perhaps, he and Cheng Xiaofei have begun to change from ambiguity to the right way, not with the present scene. Now, Cheng Xiaofei can''t forget him. Because of the Qin month relationship, Chu Rui has been avoiding. But it is undeniable that he really had a good feeling for Cheng Xiaofei at the beginning. Now hearing this, Chu Rui suddenly felt soft. Holding her, feeling her soft body, sniffing the fragrance on her, and then feeling the extreme hoop feeling from below, Chu Rui can no longer bear it, and starts to move. Outside the wash room, the door opened gently. Qin Yue looks at a couple of men and women in his bed with complicated eyes, one is his lover, the other is his daughter, and his heart is full of flavor. Even if he forces himself not to be jealous, don''t think much. But after all, it is a woman, and she sees her lover with other women, and is still in her bed, in front of her, with her daughter. If there is no idea, it is a saint of NIMA. But she also understood that she and Chu Rui were blind. Her daughter''s infatuation also looked in her eyes. Seeing that the daughter who was introverted was suffering from love day by day, she was not well received. If there was no accident, Chu Rui and chengxiaofei should have been together. But now she is horizontal, although it is an accident, but also a cross knife to win love, and also the blade to rob her daughter''s love, how can not make her uncomfortable? Now, even if his heart is not a taste, he has put down his heart. Women care about their fame, but compared with their own lovers, if the real love, this score, it is not so important. Listening to the unique impact sound and daughter''s all-time voice, Qin Yue couldn''t help blushing, his legs were not naturally together. Thinking of Chu Rui''s strength and the wonderful taste, looking at the living spring palace, Qin Yue''s legs are a little soft, and he has to start to think about it in his head. Thinking that both her daughter and she are now Chu Rui people, if the mother and daughter are in bed to please a man, then the Yin is the picture that let Qin Yue''s head fever, ashamed almost fainted. How is Chu Rui listening? I heard the heavy gasp from the wash room long ago. I can hardly hear it if I want to hear it or not. It has to be admitted that Chu Rui is also very evil. Holding chengxiaofei, he was in a fierce move. Chu Rui thought about her and Qin Yue again. Mother NV! Taboo! Chu Rui was excited immediately, and chengxiaofei, who had broken the new melon, was a little intolerable! "Ah..." Chengxiaofei was defeated, but Chu Rui was energetic. Feeling his own hard-blooded brother, at a glance of chengxiaofei, Chu Rui dare not to be in the middle of the day, and he retreated from her body directly. He rushed to get Qin Yue, who was already soft and struggling, and then stripped off her clothes. Under her completely powerless resistance, he began to live in absurd Yin! When I feel it, Chu Rui feels refreshed! Last night, he was a great show of power, from body to heart satisfied. Looking at two women still sleeping in the left and right, Chu Rui climbed up from the jade legs of his powder arm. Entangled by the body, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei woke up. Chu Rui one person kissed, comforted them to continue to sleep. Originally tired two women also did not force, Qin Yue actually thought to make breakfast, but Chu Rui gave the press.After taking a shower, Chu Rui went to the kitchen to make a simple breakfast. After a while, he went to wake Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei up. In the process of getting up, it is naturally fragrant and gorgeous. Originally also want to take advantage of a little more, but it is the mother and daughter who are too ashamed to be able to work together to blow out. Naturally, Chu Rui didn''t want to do anything at this juncture. After taking advantage of her hand, Chu Rui was thrown out and went directly to Su Meimei''s room. The little girl was still sleeping with a huge bear doll. "Meimei, have dinner!" Churui shook her and told her to wake up. "Oh Su Meimei answered vaguely, turned her body and fell asleep again. Chu Rui has no choice but to go out. After Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are dressed up, they are asked to pull Su Meimei out of the quilt. On the dining table, Chu Rui was eating porridge and watching the three girls come down. Su Meimei yawns and stares at a pair of black circles and reaches the table. "Meimei, why do you have dark circles under your eyes? What did you do last night? Is it playing games all night Chu Rui said with a smile. "Hum!" Su Meimei snorted and did not speak. What''s the matter, little girl? Not only Chu Rui, but also Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are puzzled. They know that Su Meimei is very clingy to churui, and she is so abnormal today. "What''s the matter, Meimei?" Chu Rui asked a little puzzled. "Hum, brother Chu, your voice was too loud yesterday!" Su Meimei pouted and said with dissatisfaction. "Poof..." Chu Rui immediately spat out the porridge in his mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 487 "This..." Hearing little loli, Chu Rui was shocked, opened his mouth, and the porridge in his mouth could not help but flow out, and fell down his chin to the table. No one cares about Chu Rui''s disgusting appearance at the moment. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei have already lowered their blushing faces to the table. "That, this, beautiful, we were..." Chu Rui explained it very well, but he didn''t know how to explain it. "OK, brother Chu, don''t think beauty knows nothing. Hum, Meimei has read a lot of books and Rb video. Beauty knows it very well. " Su Meimei''s words let Chu Rui instantly speechless, looking at her with her small fist and eyes shining, he didn''t know what to say for a while. A little loli who is so pure will have such an expression when he talks about the books in that respect. This NIMA, if Su honglai sees this girl this way will be able to break Chu Rui, he must think Chu Rui this bastard has broken his pure daughter. Wipe, headache! Chu Rui covers his forehead and doesn''t know what to say. "Hee hee, brother Chu, don''t think that people don''t understand anything little girl." Sumei blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes were matched with the big eyes and lovely faces of water spirit. The language of whine was really a very pure little loli, but her thought was not. This is a little loli, and it is definitely a little devil like sweet son. It must be the kind of pit dead. "Brother Chu, when will you do harm to beauty?" Seeing Qin Yue and chengxiaofei''s endless shy, Chu Rui silent, Su Meimei once again said a stone break words. Chu Rui is very tragic again will drink the porridge to the mouth again vomit out! "This, beauty, don''t talk about it." Feeling Qin Yue and chengxiaofei''s strange eyes, Chu Rui had a feeling of collapse on the spot. "Hee hee, brother Chu, if Dad had not found someone else, they were your maid. Brother Chu, who is color, will definitely do something about beauty. Meimei wants brother Chu to do those things to Meimei. " Su Meimei is slightly red with her face, but she looks at Chu Rui''s eyes boldly. Although the tone is still so sweet, it is very firm. "This..." Chu Rui was silent. It would be a trick to say he had no idea about the super-high-quality loli like Sumeria. "Cough, eat and eat, eat after the game, I will take you to practice class later!" Chu Rui coughs two times, I don''t know how to answer that, he does not answer, bow down and drink gruel, brother plays rogue and doesn''t speak, love how. "Hum!" Seeing Chu Rui a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, Su Meimei is very dissatisfied to beep up, but in the end, a girl can not say a lot of words. After breakfast, I didn''t wash the dishes and put them in the kitchen. Qin Yue supported chengxiaofei, who was too fierce and new melon was broken, which caused inconvenience to walk, went upstairs. Su Meimei was churui, who was not dissatisfied to see Chu Rui who had disappeared from the smoke, and went back to the room with a great deal of anger. Put on your helmet and get into the game! For Chu Rui today, can be home in 10 days and a half months, as long as can play "Tianyun" on line! While Su Meimei women are not on line, Chu Rui directly went to repair all the equipment, and then bought some medicine. After the set of designated locations, Chu Rui looked at the levels of the women. After these days of training, Su Meimei three women were sassing them to take 30 levels, also completed two turns. "Where to practice?" This is a problem. The current level map is almost saturated. If you go to a higher level of training area, such as level 50, people basically do not, but this is more difficult. Chu Rui''s strength now is no big problem to deal with the monster of level 50, but it is unlikely to brush fast level. After all, it is a thief, not a mage, and can not brush in groups. And if you want to maximize your combat power and level training efficiency, you must have the monster of the dark system. In that case, Chu Rui is the finish. "Brother Chu, sister SASSA, they are coming together!" Just when Chu Rui was very tangled, Su Mei Mei suddenly cried. "Oh, OK, no problem. We''re waiting for them here!" SASSA is coming, Chu Rui is welcome to the extreme. For the third woman who entered her heart, Chu Rui really wanted to do something now. Both are in ambiguous state, Chu Rui very want to determine the relationship. Chu Rui has been looking for opportunities since the last confession. He knew that Sasa was not a girl, even for her sake, he had to not let her family look down on. In reality, he has no name but a killer identity that cannot be exposed. The game can not be exposed to his family in reality. So, it''s a tangle. Or wait for a while, wait for him to make enough money in the game, then invest in the real industry, have the rise. When waiting for others, it was very painful, especially the women with three disasters around them, even if they were all wearing masks, they attracted a large number of wild butterflies only in their body and temperament.Fortunately, I didn''t meet NC''s idiots to chat up and say something like maintenance! Waiting for boring, Chu Rui went directly to the next warehouse keeper. Open the personal warehouse, Chu Rui looked at the things he had stored, and suddenly found a few scrolls. Two mysterious scrolls, one from the lost mine, and the other from his first insight skill system. A skill scroll, soul devouring swamp, collected from the Spider Queen Elise. In addition to the scroll, there are many other props materials, but these are not considered now. There are three question marks in the back of the mysterious scroll. Chu Rui couldn''t open it before. Now he wants to have a try. Touch one, no effect! Tip: the level is not enough! Touch the second one, the light shines! Mystery scroll: a map recording a special location. This scroll contains special energy and can open special channels! Open condition: level 30! Number of participants allowed: 15! Opening times: 1 time! Hide map scrolls? Hide task scrolls? Chu Rui was overjoyed. NIMA didn''t expect to get such a legendary scroll! It''s both a hidden task and a hidden map. This unique map, only the unique scroll can know the route and open it. It''s a unique key. Chu Rui, they all pack the hidden map, special task! Open up wasteland, and it''s a unique hidden map! Chu Rui is excited! Can it be for 15 people? He, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Tian''er, and scattered Huayu, were only seven people, eight were still short. It''s a hidden map. Chu Rui didn''t dare to make it big. Since 15 people can participate, it''s enough. It''s better to have more people and more power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 488 Chu Rui, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, sweet son, scattered flower rain, leaf maple, night fire, yexiner, Fengxi, Fengling. In addition, there were only twelve people, and there were still three gaps. Chu Rui was trying to call Zhuang Xiaofei, but they were six bedroom sisters, and they didn''t have so many places at all, so they avoided hurting the harmony, or gave up. After knowing that it was absolutely hidden, ye Zifeng ran faster than anyone else. There are still three people left. Chu Rui asked for a meat shield and two priests. After all, Chu Rui had everything. The most missing thing was the profession and pastor of the meat shield. It doesn''t know how long it will take to enter the hidden map. Even if the potions are full, if the monster is tough, the potions will be consumed quickly. If the priest does not continue to continue, it is estimated that only half of the time will be returned to the government. Moreover, if the monster is too strong, it is very unreliable to have no priest relying on the medicine alone. Therefore, the priest is the top priority. As for the meat shield, then needless to say, if you meet a monster, you must rely on him. Although Chu Rui can also be competent for this position, he is a thief, and he can''t play as a meat shield. Moreover, it is a waste of his output ability to make him a meat shield. The remaining three, ye Zifeng said he came to find, Chu Rui also put down his heart. At the command, all the beautiful women gathered and then scattered to prepare. Chu Rui also went to blacksmith shop to buy a dozen daggers and twenty barrels of iron arrows. Although the crossbow is only gold grade, it is necessary to seduce it remotely. It is correct to bring it with him. After all this, Chu Rui went to the drugstore again and bought a backpack of potions. In fact, he didn''t have so much water, after all, he had to make room for equipment. The Dragon butcher dagger that you only got is a real big killer. With strong blood absorption effect and attack power, the hidden map opened at level 30 may not make him suffer much damage at all. These potions are for others. After all, magic is a very expensive one. After thinking about it, Chu Rui went to his grocery store again, opened the warehouse, took out the refined medicine and poison, and was prepared for it. I was busy for half an hour before and after, and I finally managed to get everything done in the four main cities. Back to the agreed place, we found that everyone was already there. In addition to the eleven familiar, there are also one more men and two women. "Brother trickster, introduce him. He called life too confused. He is the leader of my mercenary group. He is a shield soldier. He has a strong defensive ability and I can hardly play it. He can absolutely bear the task of meat shield." Ye Zifeng pointed to the only one of the three men to masturbate. Chu Rui looked at it. He was a little handsome, each very tall, almost one meter nine, and looked weak. But the muscles under the armor were very bright. The boy didn''t know whether it was shy or cold. Although it was not a pair of ice faces, it was also a silent type. Seeing Chu Rui also has no special action and emotion, just nodding. "Cough..." Although I know the life is too confused, but I can''t say anything to Chu Rui. Ye Zifeng''s face is still a little too hanging, but I can''t say anything. I have to cough two times and turn my attention to two normal women. "Xiao Xiao, the beautiful woman, is the first pastor in my mercenary group. The beautiful woman next to it is the sister who falls in the rain. She is called Xiaoxiao defolias, and is also a very powerful pastor. With their sisters, it is estimated that it is difficult to think of dead people in this time. " Yezifeng introduced. Chu Rui looked at the past, found that both priests mm were actually beautiful women, although they did not reach the level of disaster, but also can score 90 points. Sister Xiao Xiaoyu is a little bit short of appearance, but she has a temperament, gentle and soft. At first glance, she is a good wife and a good mother. This kind of woman is the perfect choice for his wife. Sister Xiao Xiao leaves, looking at her moving eyes, knows whether she is a restless Lord, whether it is the ancient spirit of the strange, to be examined. "Wow, are you a tricky hand? Is it a real person? Well, it must be! The boss won''t cheat me. Your wings, to show others good, last time I saw you in Qinglong city that ugly boss, really handsome. I''m a fan of you. Can we take a photo. Can I sign a name? Well, forget to introduce, my name is Xiaoxiao defoliating, really called Xiao defoliating, what''s your name? I...... " Xiao xiaodefoliation did not wait for the introduction of leaf Zifeng, it was directly from sister Xiao Xiao falling rain side to jump up, looking up at Chu Rui, a pair of eyes full of stars of gunlanguage crackling like a big chase. Chu Rui forehead crazy black line, Xiao Xiao rain helpless, leaf Zifeng mouth corner convulsion, all women are shocked! "Leaves!" Xiao Xiao rain pulled her sister''s hand, and then gently apologized to Chu Rui: "sorry, this is how this child is!" "It doesn''t matter!" Looking at the gentle smile of Xiaoxiao falling rain, just as the soft soft waxy voice of Jiangnan women, Chu Rui was also affected unconsciously, and smiled out slightly. "Well, since everyone is here, let''s go!" Chu Rui glanced at it, looked at 14 people in his eyes, and then took out the mysterious scroll and activated it. "Ding, you have the only hidden task: the tragedy of Atlantis!"Everyone has received such a system notification. Chu Rui opens the taskbar! Mission name: the tragedy of Atlantis task category: the only hidden task task difficulty: Epic task category: s task content: it is said that there was a highly developed and civilized city Atlantis in ancient times. The king is wise, the people are rich and the people are good. It is a symbol of peace and stability. Later, it disappeared for unknown reasons, which became a mystery for thousands of years. (step 1: find the master of Tianshui City and learn about Atlantis!) Mission objective: to uncover the secret of the disappearance of eye trandis, resolve and solve the eternal mystery task reward: unknown mission duration: unknown epic mission! Everyone was excited! Atlantis! Chu Rui in the heart of a Lin, this city is estimated on earth is basically no one does not know. Although it is still impossible to prove whether this actually existed or just invented. However, whether there is no matter in reality, some in the game is enough! Epic mission, s level difficulty, good, very good! Open the map and check it. Tianshui City, located in the west of White Tiger City, is a medium-sized town, not far from white tiger city. "Come on, march on, Tianshui city!" Chu Rui orders, suddenly 15 people to the White Tiger City transmission and go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 489 Tianshui City, a medium-sized town in the west of White Tiger City, is not very small. Tianshui city is very unique, that is, it is a city built on the water. When Chu Rui and his party came here, they were also shocked. This city, ingenious, is really uncanny, similar to the real water city of Venice, but definitely more luxurious than Venice, much more spectacular, much more prosperous, much more mysterious, much more beautiful. Although it is the town next to the White Tiger City, there are still many players in it. The scenery here is very unique. It''s the best place for those who don''t like to fight and kill, and come into the game to travel and relax, or to work in photography. Even if there is a task in the body, but Chu Rui and his party still can''t help but live in Tianshui City and play for a long time before returning to the right path. Renting a boat, Chu Rui and his party went to the center of Tianshui City under the guidance of NPC boatman. On the shore, Chu Rui let everyone wait outside, and he went to the Lord''s house of Tianshui City alone. "Stop, who dares to break into the city Lord''s house?" Not surprisingly, Chu Rui was stopped directly. "You two, I have something urgent to see the city master. Please let me know!" Chu Rui is not the arrogant second generation ancestor. He is always the most polite to NPC. At the moment, he grinned gently, revealing his medal and identity as a senior demon hunter. Although the task of "tragedy of Atlantis" is the first level, it is the city master of Tianshui city. If you take out the mysterious scroll, you will be welcomed, but it is far less shocking than Chu Rui''s identity. The battle between Qinglong city and Yinsha demon king must have been spread all over the land of heaven. As a servant of the holy emperor of the dragon, the Lord of the water city could not have been unaware of it. If it wasn''t Qinglong who killed the Yinsha demon king, but Chu Rui, he would have been a top official now, and he could command 100000 troops. Even if he wasn''t a powerful official, he would definitely be one of the important officials. "Well, senior demon hunter, please forgive me for my blindness." Seeing Chu Rui''s identity, the two bodyguards were shocked on the spot. They looked at Chu Rui with fanatical faces. At the same time, they were very ashamed of their previous tone. "You are also responsible. Please inform the Lord of the city for me." Chu Rui smile, gentle tone. "Yes, yes, my Lord. Please wait a moment." The guard on the left said with great respect, and then he rushed into the city Lord''s house. After a while, a middle-aged man of letters came out with the guard. "This must be the young hero who has recently defended Qinglong city with his own strength?" Looking at Chu Rui, the master of Tianshui City showed a simple and elegant smile. This man has fair skin, even some morbid white, soft and weak. At first glance, he is a white faced scholar with no strength to bind a chicken. However, on the surface, in fact Chu Rui smiles mysteriously. "I don''t dare. I''ve only done a little bit of my best!" Chu Rui hated these courtesies, but he had to do it. After all, he is the Lord of a city, and the next task depends on him. "I want to wipe out the city Lord this time." Chu Rui arched his hand and said. "My surname is Chen. How old are you? If you don''t mind, please call me brother Chen. If you have something to do, come in and talk about it Chu Rui was naturally glad to accept such an invitation. "In fact, I came here for it." After entering the entrance and being asked to sit down, Chu Rui did not have any extra courtesy, and went straight to the point. "Is this?" The master of Tianshui city took over the mysterious scroll handed over by Chu Rui. Slightly unfolded, looking at the above route map and marked location, the city Lord of Tianshui city was shocked, and he stood up directly from his chair, as if there was a spring under his buttocks. Although I don''t know whether this guy has reached the level of honor or disgrace, but seeing that he was so calm before, his face changed greatly at the moment. I can see how shocked this thing is to him. "Well, where did you come from?" The Lord of Tianshui city is shocked to see Chu Rui. "By chance. I killed the demon in a mine which was occupied by demons. I found it from its body. Today, I''ve been spying on one or two of them. I''ve come to ask elder brother Chen. " Chu Rui said with a smile. "Do you know where this is marked?" The Lord of Tianshui city looked at Chu Rui and asked. "Of course, Atlantis!" Chu Rui nodded. "Do you know Atlantis?" The eyes of the city Lord of Tianshui are focused. "I don''t know. It''s just the name. I don''t even know if it exists. But if you look at this scroll, it should have existed. " Chu Rui shook his head and said with a smile. "Atlantis is a city, a kingdom and a civilization." The tone of the Lord of Tianshui city is a little low, as if he is remembering something. "Atlantis is a paradise where all people aspire to live in peace and prosperity for many years. However, the prosperity will decline. After reaching a very high level, Atlantis finally went into decline. And the source of all this is the contemporary emperor. With the efforts of generations of emperors, Atlantis has become the richest, most stable and peaceful city-state and the most peaceful kingdom in the world. However, when the national strength is extremely strong and the people''s beliefs are extremely unified, the contemporary emperors breed foolish ambitions. Seduced by demons, he began to wage war. After years of war, Atlantis began to decline, not only in finance, but also in people''s hearts. Under the negative influence of the war, the people who had always been kind began to breed all kinds of negative emotions, and Atlantis was in complete chaos. ""It was only when he saw the declining Atlantis that the king realized how stupid he had made. Unfortunately, it can''t be saved. He repented, regretted that he had listened to the evil slander, and destroyed the city which was so glorious and cared for by God. He went to the church to repent to God, but what he had done was no longer mendable. God, he has not answered him at all The people were impoverished and impoverished by the tyranny of the king. Finally, they launched a coup and rushed into the palace and killed the king The king repented, but was still killed, resulting in a very deep resentment, and he was also responsible for the gods refused to help him, so that the soul did not disperse into evil spirits. The devil appeared and killed the king''s family, but the rebels killed the plot. The king''s soul finally completely turned into a spirit of resentment, and the tyranny would kill anyone who saw it. " PS: This is a more chapter, wish "sigh sad red dust" small pot friends in the test smoothly, through five pass cut six general, do all the subjects! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 490 "Atlantis was covered in the shadow of death, and the living fled, but could the king''s spirits and Demons tolerate others to escape? They sealed Atlantis with magic and began to kill the survivors of them People threatened by endless death gathered to the church, praying for the protection of the gods. Finally, the king and the devil killed all the outside, and aimed at the only church with a living. They started raiding the church. God finally became angry and lowered to the law, seal the king''s spirit and Demons together, and Atlantis was sealed. God punishment showed that Atlantis was submerged by the flood and sank into the sea floor. And those who were lucky enough to enter the church, God gave them a ark to escape. " "Atlantis has since died. But Atlantis did not really disappear, because the evil spirit and King''s resentment had not disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and they were still in endless resentment. They tried to break the seal of God, break the curse of Atlantis and let Atlantis return to the world. The power of the devil is too strong, and the king''s resentment is too deep. Fear of the resurgence of their lives again, harm others, and dozens of Atlantis who fled built a city not far away from Atlantis, the Tianshui city! " Is the Tianshui City today! These big words let Chu Rui be unable to help but stay, looked at the moment the look does not know is to remember or other Tianshui City Lord. "Yes, I am the one who took out dozens of people from Atlantis." The Lord of Tianshui City found Chu Rui''s eyes and sighed, "my ancestors exhausted their heart and built Tianshui City, held special ceremonies every year to consolidate the seal of Atlantis. But in the war of gods and Demons thousands of years ago, the demon people found this place and prepared to open the seal directly. Fortunately, there were Taoist officials to stop it. Otherwise, the evil spirit and the king''s spirits would be released. However, even if the Taoist people stopped the demon people from releasing the seal, it is indisputable that the seal is loose. Now, the seal will be unable to be held down. For up to a year, the seal will be broken. Fortunately, you are here at this time. Atlantis problem, many high people know, but can not solve. But I believe you can solve it. You are a brilliant city in Qinglong city. Even the evil evil Lord of one of the two magic lords of the demon can solve. You can certainly do the things of Atlantis. " Churui laughs bitterly, man, can you look up to me too much? When the first brother is how to escape under the Yin evil king, you have not seen at all. If there was no help from the dragon, it would have been too late to die. I was very confident, but he said that, I have no bottom in my heart. It''s not good for TMD to be involved with the gods. It was an epic mission, S-level difficulty, but with the magic, NIMA was disgusted. "This, do your best!" Man, how can I say no. Chu Rui is absolutely difficult. Don''t you think that he did the epic task of NIMA, and he did it as well as legend? Is the prohibition level different is also being done? Afraid of a ball? Moreover, this time he was not alone, a full 15 people team, NIMA on the S-level difficulty, he would not believe it. "Well, indeed, it is a real warrior, fearless, and forward!" Tianshui City City Lord is waiting for Chu Rui this sentence, after a shout, clapped her hand directly, and then a flower like waitress came up with a tray curling up. "These, I believe it will help you on this trip! I felt the energy of this scroll before, enough to get 15 people into it, and these things will help you a lot in Atlantis. " Tianshui City City owner smiled, while motioning to let the waiter to carry the tray to Chu Rui. What is so amazing? Chu Rui took the tray directly. "Ding, you have 30 water spirit pills, 30 Yu Shui Dan and 90 antidote pills!" The system prompt sound up, let Chu Rui suddenly a consternation. Pills? Shuilingdan: advanced medicine, can increase the attack power of water system by 50% in a moment, 50% of the resistance of water system, and the duration: 5 minutes! Cooling time: 10 minutes! Yushui Dan: Advanced pill, can be under the water without hindrance action, and play 100% combat effectiveness is not affected! Duration; 24 hours! Cooling time: 24 hours! Antidote pill: Advanced pills, antidote pills made by water, can instantly dissolve the toxicity of Poison below the spirit level. The spirit level poison can dissolve half of the poison. After the solution, immunize the same poison within 30 minutes! Cooling time: 10 minutes! Three kinds of pills are advanced pills. This NIMA is cool! Atlantis was flooded with water. All three pills were water-specific, and naturally they were extremely useful. The first two pills are only 30, each of them is two, and there are 90 antidotes, each of which can be divided into six. Of course, it''s just the average distribution. How to allocate depends on the form. "Come with me with your partner!" Tianshui City City owner directly and Chu Rui out of the city master mansion, found waiting for leaf Zifeng they, and then went to a direction.The city master''s bodyguard drove a luxurious ship out of Tianshui City, rowed for about an hour, and arrived at the water area more than 30 miles away from Tianshui city. This piece of water seems to be extremely calm, but the central area has a strong whirlpool in the rotation. If you accidentally fall into it, there must be no bones left. The powerful stirring force can definitely make ordinary people and even experts instantly drink hatred. "Give me the scroll!" Stop 300 meters away from the center of the vortex. This is the limit. If you are entering, you will be involved. He gave the scroll to the master of Tianshui city. He took the scroll and read it for a few words. He didn''t know what language it was. Then he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the scroll. Suddenly, the scroll was brilliant, and a ray of light was emitted directly in the center of the vortex. "Come on, get in! This scroll is the key made by my ancestors. As long as the blood of his descendants can be opened, the vortex center is the channel to enter Atlantis The Lord of Tianshui City cried. Chu Rui at a glance, very helpless. Nima, now idiots know where to get in, but 300 meters away, who can get in? Except that he has wings to fly, does anyone else want to swim? PS: This is a Jiageng chapter. I wish you all the best in the middle school entrance examination. I wish you all the subjects! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 491 "Blisters!" Just when Chu Rui is thinking about whether to jump into the water and swim directly, Tianshui city takes the initiative. I saw his hand a wave, suddenly from his hand appeared 15 bubbles, will Chu Rui line of 15 people are all covered. What''s the situation? Chu Rui felt the edge of the bubble that covered him, soft and soft, and felt good. "This bubble will send you into the center of the vortex, and the road to Atlantis I''ve opened with a scroll. You, be careful. " The master of Tianshui city took a deep look at Chu Rui and waved his hand. All of the 15 bubbles were blown to the whirlpool by the wind. "Wow, how beautiful!" There are bubbles isolated, entering the water is completely like being on land, there is no breathing pressure. Originally thought it was a dark and quiet road, but I didn''t expect that the road to Atlantis was so colorful that all kinds of sea animals competed with each other, as if entering an aquarium. Fortunately, there are only some ornamental fish here, and there are no ferocious monsters. Although we have met a few sharks, this bubble is the magic of the Lord of Tianshui city. The ordinary shark''s teeth can''t be broken. From the top to the bottom, there is only one road, but it is winding, twists and turns, but no one feels impatient. There are many kinds of fish here, and they are very ornamental. It''s much better than the general aquarium, so we should have a tour. The bubble took Chu Rui and his party to dive for about half an hour, and the depth was at least several thousand meters. At such a depth, the pressure of the sea water can be imagined. Fortunately, there are bubbles in it, which is harmless. Soon, Chu Rui and others are entering a shining door on the sea floor. The bubble involuntarily is attracted to the past. A strong light came, and everyone could not help but close their eyes. By the time I opened my eyes, the scene in front of me made everyone dumbfounded and speechless. The towering and huge city stretches for thousands of miles, quietly left in the bottom of the water, forgotten. Atlantis, this is the legendary city, Atlantis. It is nearly ten thousand li, extremely huge. Although it is extremely dilapidated, it still shows the demeanor of the most civilized and developed city-state in the legend. The four gates, forged by huge stones, are towering. In the city, there are two huge stone statues with a height of 100 meters in each urban area. They are wearing silver helmets, wearing armor and holding a big sword. They look calm, but they have a momentum of not being angry and self-confident. They stick to the city and guard the city. In the center of the city, there are hundreds of statue fountains. The fountains fall from the sky and look very magnificent and magnificent. Atlantis is a circular city, its structure is similar to the ancient Roman arena, but the arena is funnel-shaped, from top to bottom, the surrounding is high, the center is low, it is high in the center, low in the surrounding. The city-state is divided into three parts. Each part is blocked by an original wall. The outer part of the city is worse, which should be the civilian area. The second area is much more luxurious, which is estimated to be the aristocratic area. As for the most central part, needless to say, it is the Royal area. Just by looking at the towering palace, you can see it completely. The palace is high, overlooking all living beings. Standing on it, you can have a panoramic view of Atlantis. I believe that the feeling of overlooking the world will be very cool, especially for a generation of emperors. In the middle of the palace of the Imperial City, there is a huge statue with a height of at least 200 meters. Wearing a crown, wearing a yellow robe and holding a sword, his face is calm and dignified, and his eyes are vivid, showing the wisdom and blood of the emperor. The body falls, Chu Rui and others slowly from overlooking to looking up. Looking at the tall gate in front of me, I can''t help feeling sorry for a while. There are also times when brilliant civilizations decline. From the layout of Atlantis just now, it is absolutely not one of the four main cities of Qinglong, Baihu, zhuquexuanwu. If you look at the structure inside, you can see how prosperous it was at the beginning. Unfortunately, everything has become a thing of the past. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." The sound of bubble burst constantly sounded, to protect Chu Rui and his party to arrive here, the bubble was finally completed the mission, one by one broken. "Well..." As soon as the bubble burst, Chu Rui and others felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling. This is the bottom of the sea. In the world of destiny, players can not fight in the water, nor can they dive. However, according to the individual''s physical fitness and resistance, fighting in the water will result in the corresponding loss of combat effectiveness. More than that, if you dive deeper, you will be subjected to more and more serious water pressure, which will not only reduce the combat effectiveness, but also judge the damage value according to the impact on the body. In other words, if there is no way, the life value will continue to decline and will not stop. "Eat Yu Shui Dan quickly!" Chu Rui roared in the team channel, and all of them took out the Yushui pill that had been distributed and ate it. High level pills are worthy of high-level pills, the effect is quite obvious. With the help of Yushui pill, the discomfort disappears instantly, and the continuous decline of HP stops. Previously, I felt that the water pressure here was very strong, and the intensity of the current made it difficult to move, but now there is nothing. One pill, all solved. A small pill has such a magical effect, which makes Chu Rui feel confused. This NIMA is just a small Yushui pill, so sharp, if the legendary elixir, it should be so terrible? Living human flesh and dying bones? make the dead come back to life? Even the emergence of flying fairy?MD, we must not waste all kinds of drawings and formulas in the Dragon forging formula! Chu Rui secretly decided to go back to study life skills. "Let''s go in and let''s see the legendary city." Chu Rui arranged for a group of 15 people formed for a special mission, then took out the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, and headed for the gate. Here, their mission tips have changed. The content of the mission changed from searching for the Lord of Tianshui city to eliminating the spirits and spirits in Atlantis city. In this way, the amount of work is extremely good. This Atlantis is so big, God knows how many monsters there are in it. However, when we get here, we have to go step by step. Anyway, go ahead and talk about it. Atlantis has already been torn, and the city gate is half opened. The stone is full of traces of vicissitudes. As soon as it is near, it feels desolate and makes people feel some emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 492 There was no obstacle to successfully cross the gate into Atlantis. This cursed city, seen from the external image, has no abnormality at all, and quietly falls here. It is just like a city lost because of natural disasters. It is permanently engulfed and buried in the deep sea, never seeing the sun. Very ordinary, very ordinary! However, Chu Rui is very clear about the fact. There are endless crises hidden in it, that terrible evil devil and evil king''s soul. As for the others, the system gives hints to the spirits and spirits. They have not seen them and do not know their strength. I will not comment on them for the moment. Atlantis is very large, thousands of miles around, and there are many secrets hidden in it, no one knows. But the prompt of the system is to eliminate the monsters inside. This NIMA''s is a little difficult. Such a large place, even if NIMA used to walk, it also took a long time, let alone a taxi. To say the least, even if Chu Rui''s supplies are enough to pass this pass, it is impossible for such a big city to have everything? God knows that NIMA accidentally missed a place. In case that a little monster of TMD didn''t die, if he came back and forth to look for it, not to mention a few laps, even a circle would have to kill TMD. So, NIMA''s work is not human work. However, Chu Rui and they have no time to complain, so they have to take one step at a time. There is no way. Who calls the system so disgusting. As an epic level task, the degree of difficulty of s level should not be so easy for players to complete. If it''s really that simple, it''s estimated that there''s a lot of water in it, and the reward won''t be very good. Since we want to do it, we should do our best. Now that you have done it, you should naturally get the best reward. This is a unique pioneer. I don''t know if other players will come, but they are definitely the first batch. What''s more to say that we can have hidden maps to open up wasteland? I don''t know how many people dream about it. And this map is also the legendary city - Atlantis, which even more aroused the interest of Chu Rui and his party. Enter the city, the head-on is a desolate feeling. Looking at the buildings in the city, all kinds of stalls that can still be seen make people feel very sad. A great civilization has fallen here. At the beginning, it was very bright and shining all over the world, but now it can only lie quietly under the sea floor, emitting a unique and desolate meaning. This is a kind of unspeakable sorrow! Chu Rui shook his head and sighed in silence. He got rid of this sadness and got excited. He doesn''t come here sentimental. He has more important things to do. "Let''s go!" Looking at the people who are still in trance, Chu Rui coughed twice, and then said. Everybody nodded! Entering the city-state, long streets pass by, and gradually enter the market area. There are all kinds of stalls. Rows of buildings stand on the street, vaguely able to make people imagine the prosperity here. All the way forward, Chu Rui and his party can be said to be careful, forming a formation to pass, in case of being attacked. After walking for about 10 minutes, less than 100 meters after the market, Chu Rui, with sharp eyes, found the first monster. With a gesture, the crowd stopped. Nodding to the crowd, Chu Rui opened the phantom and touched the monster. Because he didn''t know the situation clearly and didn''t know how strong the monster was, Chu Rui didn''t dare to take it lightly. If the boat capsized in the sewer, it would be a tragedy. This is the first monster to enter Atlantis, and it is also a small monster. If there is an accident, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the whole team. The detection range of the sky eye is quite wide, and the monster obviously did not recognize Chu Rui''s sneaking, nor was he aware of being peeped by the sky eye. Ordinary monsters are ordinary monsters, and there is absolutely no gnosis like boss. The detected monster information was shared in the team channel, and Chu Rui watched it with others. Deep sea Fishman level: 30 level: Elite Life: 800000 / 800000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 672-1020 magic attack: 115-320 defense: 350 magic defense: 100 skills:??? [introduction] fish with human gene is called fish man. This race does not know how to evolve. They have the characteristics of both human and fish. They have the wisdom that does not belong to human beings. They can walk upright like human beings and fight with weapons. However, they are shaped like fish. They can not only roam freely in the water without being affected, but also have infinite power. They are born with a strong sense of water elements. The deep-sea fish people are the best among them. Living in the deep sea, the strong air pressure makes them strong. Living in the deep sea, they have a strong control of water elements. After discovering the underwater city of Atlantis, the deep-sea fish people used it as a habitat.Grass! Looking at the introduction of the deep-sea Fishman''s attributes, not only other people, but even Chu Rui was stunned. Level 30 monster, how dare you directly break through the thousand? The life value is as high as 800000. And look at NIMA''s magic and martial arts double cultivation, amphibious on land and water. Is NIMA''s too strong? MD, this mission is really difficult for tnnd! Level 30 can open the scroll, yes, the monster is really level 30, but this NIMA is too strong, too abnormal? Kui churui is still opened at level 39. If not, it will be more difficult to fight. Once again, the system is getting bogged down! Chu Rui is indignant in his heart! The last treasure map was opened at level 20, and went directly through the bloody canyon. Unexpectedly, I went to a testing place and nearly lost half of my life after playing a seven star trial. What''s more, tnnd entered the sealed place, which is the abnormal play of life of calcaneus dragon Zun. Level 20, ha ha, only level 20 treasure map leads to so many abnormal, the system is really TMD is not a general pit. Now the scroll of level 30 even leads to the legendary city of Atlantis, an ordinary monster, and a trivial pawn of NIMA. Chu Rui would like to ask the system: NIMA, do you dare to give me a little metamorphosis? It''s no use complaining at all! Fortunately, this group of 15 soldiers did not fight alone, so it is not a tragedy for them. Ordinary monster is so big, this boss is a little difficult. However, the most urgent thing is to solve the immediate problems. As for boss, we can talk about it when we meet them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 493 "I don''t have to tell you how to fight The priest''s milk is good. Other remote and life playing output is good. Don''t worry about being attracted by hatred. " Chu Rui faint smile, said in the team channel, and then directly rushed up. This group of people certainly have not seen such abnormal ordinary monsters, can be comparable to boss. Ordinary monsters are so strong, how strong should boss be? If the war spirit is affected, it will be extremely disadvantageous. In order to give them confidence, Chu Rui had to play his own strong side, fiercely dry the deep-sea fish man, let them have a look, the deep-sea fish man is not as fierce as they imagined. Although the deep-sea fish man is both water and land, magic and martial arts, but generally speaking, it is better in physics. To deal with the magic monster churui is to chop melons and cut vegetables, which is still the case to deal with this kind of semi physical and semi magic. Right forbidden blade, nearly 3000 attacks, 99% critical hits, 99% armor breaking. A series of terrifying effect attributes are enough to frighten a normal child into nervous disorder. The left hand dragon slaying dagger has an attack power of more than 3000. Its breaking effect, armor breaking effect and blood sucking effect are not strong enough. In addition to Chu Rui''s shadow bandit''s hidden occupation, hidden attributes and enhanced skills, you can take on the epic boss, which is not particularly abnormal. There is no pressure. This kind of deep-sea fish man is not considered at all. Holding two daggers, Chu Rui charged in the past like an arrow leaving the string. Because he was not affected by the current after eating the Yushui pill, and at the moment he was still lurking in the shadow of Chu Rui, the sad deep-sea fish man did not realize that the God of death had gradually approached him and raised his butcher''s knife to him. "Phantom strike!" Forbidden blade! "Phantom stab!" Dragon slaying dagger! With a skill, two daggers slashed at the body of the deep-sea fish man with a skill. The extremely high attack rate and terrible critical hit rate immediately killed the unfortunate child of nearly 50000 points of life. "Kill the Dragon sting!" Dragon slaying dagger! "Brutal strike!" Forbidden blade! Phantom Sting has at least a second of Vertigo effect, boss can not resist, not to mention a just elite monster of the deep sea fish man? Now he was dizzy by Chu Rui, and then he was beaten up again! See Chu Rui big hair divine power, behind a group of girls are also put down the heart, began the fierce output. Sasa and ye Zifeng plus life is too confused, three people three two steps across, and Chu Rui stand together, mercilessly cut down the deep sea fish man. Behind a large line of women''s army seems to be only Xihuo a man in, that is called a sad urge. In particular, there are three loli in the team. They yell and yell at the same time, and they play and tease each other, which makes Xihuo really worse than life and death. Looking at the three male compatriots fighting bravely in the front, it called a tearful face. If it wasn''t for the importance of the task, the child would directly catch up with the fish man with his staff, and he would not be suffering from the pain of life as death in the flowers. "Longwei!" Chu Rui has no pressure to fight the deep-sea Fishman, but other people can''t. In particular, life is too confused, this child is really a meat shield, anti strange that is 100% no problem, but output, a bit of pain. In order to be more efficient, Chu Rui started the passive weakening technique of the Dragon Spirit ring, which instantly weakened 15% of the full attributes of the deep-sea Fishman. Unfortunately, this child belongs to water, not dark. If it is a monster of the dark Department, according to the book of death which has been evolved now, the terror of the death suppression is enough to make any dead creature want to die, and his heart is broken. The 15% reduction is enough. The 15% total attribute is forced to be weakened. The deep-sea fish man, whose defense value is not very high, really wants to die. He is beaten by 15 shameless bastards. The 800000 health value was originally a long and thick blood bar, but now it drops in a straight line at the speed visible to the naked eye every second. If Chu Rui singled out the deep-sea fish man, as long as there is the effect of Yu Shui Dan, kill it completely. However, it will take at least two or three minutes. If you want to be perfect and undamaged, it may take more than five minutes. Now, you don''t have to worry about efficiency. With the skills of life too confused to pull strange, hate value is firmly attracted, the deep-sea fish man on the meat can not be more meat shield soldiers a burst of beating, for the crazy export of other people. Chu Rui killed the monster is always hiding from the monster''s counterattack, while doing hard. At the moment it is holding thighs, comfortable stand pile output, is really the extreme. The dagger knocked down one dagger, watching the Yellow critical hit damage numbers constantly emerging, and the life value of the deep-sea Fishman was constantly reduced. How could each word be good. In less than a minute, the life value of the deep-sea Fishman has gone to half. During this period, this guy also used the skills of water arrow and water blade in fury. The magic damage skill made the life specialized in physical defense too confused and hurt greatly, indicating that he could not afford to be hurt. Fortunately, with the milk of the three priests, he stood still. It''s a great thing for a soldier with shield to be frustrated and roar, increase friendly attack and attack speed, and weaken the enemy''s attack and defense. In addition, life is too confused, and has the ability to taunt Warriors (generally speaking, only Knights have the ability to ridicule), which makes the attraction of hate value more sure.Chu Rui''s bold output, originally he was very fierce, now there is no other estimate, full-time as a DPS to play, the combat effectiveness it plays is extremely terrible. At the beginning, even Gu Long Zun and Yin Sha demon Jun had to lose a layer of skin when he got them. Although both of them had temporary borrowed strength, it also showed from the side that Chu Rui''s attack was so strong that he could frighten others. All the time, all the time. Soon, the life value of the deep-sea fish man is less than 100000 points, and the time spent is only one minute and forty-two seconds. Chu Rui is still in the output step by step, until he again hit two daggers down, suddenly, has not paid attention to his deep-sea fish man suddenly turned, locked in his body. Chu Rui was shocked and didn''t expect the child to turn suddenly. He was killed for a while and was unprepared. The most embarrassing thing for him was that he had just cut two daggers and confiscated his hands. When the old force was not exhausted and the new force was not born, the bastard faced him. Chu Rui doubted whether the deep-sea fisherman had deliberately grasped the gap. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 494 "Boo, boo, boo..." A wave of the deep-sea fish man''s hand, suddenly four bubbles appeared in his palm. When he got too close, he didn''t take any precautions at all. Chu Rui, together with Ye Zifeng, Sasa, and too confused in life, were all trapped in the bubble. "Ding, you are trapped in the bubble by the deep-sea Fishman. You are forced to lose 200 HP per second for 60 seconds or break the bubble!" The system''s prompt sound rings in the ear, Chu Rui immediately is without hesitation, is mercilessly a dagger to chop in the past. Bubble toughness: 8342 / 10000! Chu Rui: With his high attack, the two daggers cut down only a thousand points of toughness. So to break the bubble, you have to bow to the left and right at least six times? This is still such a terrible attack of Chu Rui. It will take at least 40 seconds for ye Zifeng and Sasa to break it. As for the tragic child who is too lost in life, forget it. Just stay in the bubble for a minute and wait for it to break. Chu Rui can''t bear to look directly at his attack. Oh, no! He slashed the bubble fiercely. Chu Rui suddenly noticed the action of the deep-sea fish man. The bastard trapped the four front rows of Chu Rui and then rushed to the back row of them. Wipe! Looking at the action of the deep-sea fish man, Chu Rui was so anxious that he directly increased the attack speed. He slashed the bubbles madly and quickly consumed its toughness value. Although the deep-sea Fishman is weakened by Chu Rui, the abnormal attack is still more than 800. If you add the additional damage of skills, dealing with Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei is only level 30 super crispy. It''s totally killing one by touching. Basically, there are no exceptions. Nima''s, is this bastard really smart or crooked? Chu Rui is very confused! Deep sea fish man trapped in the front row, and then the first time to solve the most threatening for him in the back row, even if the hate value is not too confused in life, it is absolutely in Chu Rui, a person who directly killed him more than 500000 HP. It is absolutely impossible for him to be in the remote group behind him. However, he directly gave up the biggest hater and attacked others, which made people wonder whether the bastard was a high intelligence monster. However, it is unlikely that it would be a monster with high intelligence quotient. Previously, it was played by Chu Rui, who played between applause. It has been playing from 800000 points to less than 80000 points now. Is this guy''s health value less than 10% before it erupts? MD, what do you do with all that? Break this damn bubble. Chu Rui bit his teeth and looked at the deep-sea fish man who was gradually close to the back row, frowning tightly. After a glance at all the women, Chu Rui was worried and couldn''t help laughing. Now I really realize that these women, who have not received any training, have basically zero combat experience and the same is true of their fighting consciousness. Only when Chu Rui and their complete resistance to the strange, they will play a role, standing still output. Now as soon as the monster gets close, there''s a flurry and a complete mess. They don''t want to think about it. The monster TMD one, so many people, stand apart, and then one person directly start flying kites, let the monster stand in place, do not know whether to play this or that good. Even if it does not cause much lethality, it can at least hold the boss down and give them time to escape. As long as Chu Rui comes out, the deep-sea fish man will die. Even if there are scattered flowers and beautiful women who are as steady as Mount Tai, they can''t play a very important role. The rest of the people are running, and they can''t stop them. I''m sorry, but it''s hard to escape from the audience. "Don''t mess up, I''ll seduce boss, three priests, all give me treatment!" is awesome at times. As the only male comrade in the long-range army, Xi Huo''s responsibility is quite huge. At this critical juncture, as a male prostitute, he naturally has to come forward. "Fire shield!" With a roar, the power of fire element on Xi Huo''s body burst out, forming a flame magic shield around his body in an instant. Magic shield? Isn''t it necessary for NIMA to learn magician skills at level 50 and level 3? Chu Rui opened his eyes in amazement! Magic shield is a necessary skill for every magician. There are magic shields of any kind, wind shields, fire shields, earth shields, etc. However, there are other special magicians, such as water and fire, which are special magic shields. The special magic shield is more awesome than the ordinary magic shield, not only the defensive power is soaring, but also the special effect. Chu Rui is the first time to see a magician''s magic shield. Chu Rui can''t judge how strong the fire spirit shield is. At the moment, he is also free to place his hope on him, hoping that he can carry it for three or four seconds. When Chu Rui comes out, he will surely fight the deep-sea fish man for the first time, and then he will be safe. "Bang..."A water arrow spits out from the mouth of the deep-sea fish man and hits the Xihuo''s chest fiercely. The powerful energy burst out, and the fire spirit shield on the surface of Xihuo''s body was shaken for a moment, and the flame was almost destroyed. However, fortunately, the damage caused by this water arrow has been more than half of the damage. So it is, Xihuo has paid a third of his life. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" When three white lights fall, the life value of Xihuo instantly swells. Seeing that he didn''t kill the enemy, the angry deep-sea fish man ran directly to him, raised his hand and slapped him fiercely. "Resist the ring of fire!" A faint light of fire came out, and the fish man who was close to the deep sea played out fiercely. Extreme operation, saved the life of Xihuo, if he is full of a little bit, then slap on his body, basically hang up. "Water blade!" The repulsed deep-sea fish man was furious, and when he rubbed his hands, the three curved water blades shot fiercely at the evening fire. Xihuo just used the skill, there is no way to use other skills, can only watch the water blade hit his chest. "Bang!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Bang!" "Shua!" Two water blades hit Xi Huo''s body, and the healing skills of the three priests also fell on Xi Huo''s body. In the two water blades have reached the gate of the treatment, insert second treatment, Xihuo life pulled out from the ghost gate. After the water blade hit, the effect of inserting seconds for three times was that Xihuo saved his life, but his health value was only a little blood thread. The fire spirit shield completely collapsed, which made him sweat cold. "Roar..." The deep sea fish man was so angry that he didn''t kill Xihuo for three times in a row. He was a water attribute, and Xihuo was a fire attribute. Since ancient times, water and fire could not be tolerated. How can he stop without killing him. "Whew..." Just as the deep-sea Fishman is ready to launch an attack again, a touch of white awn is shining away. A blink of an eye, there is an extra person standing there, who has already broken the bubble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 495 "Shua Shua..." With the dagger waving, the skill of the deep-sea fish man has been used in Xihuo. Without the skill, it is not as good as a toothless tiger in front of Chu Rui. It is just like a kitten, and is beaten to have no temper at all. Chu Rui was in front of him, and his plan to sneak into the back row was useless. Only tens of thousands of health value of him, in Chu Rui''s crazy chop, just insisted on more than ten seconds is hit empty. A cry, such as complaining, rang out. The deep-sea fish man had a very strong character. After calling this sound, he fell to the ground and could not get up. His expression was sad. Chu Rui did not have any influence on the sad sound. After the deep sea fish man fell to the ground, his eyes immediately focused on the explosion. A piece of equipment, a pile of gold coins! awesome! awesome Atlantis is the city of legend. The task is worthy of the only hidden task. The first ordinary monster has burst out of equipment, that is quite powerful. Water wristband: gold equipment, not identified, unknown attribute! Gold equipment? Chu Rui and his party looked at each other, quite at a loss. This NIMA, is it too exaggerated? The most peripheral monsters, the lowest level of existence, even exploded gold equipment. Where is Atlantis? Treasury or Yushan? Nima''s treasure? Is it so awesome? However, even if some can''t believe it, the water wrist guard is real, in Chu Rui''s hands, there will be no fake. Chu Rui was stunned for a moment and then he was smiling. Now, I''m rich! If this momentum continues, the awesome Atlantis does not know how many monsters are there, and how much equipment they will give them. Don''t talk nonsense, directly throw out the soul mirror! Water wristband, the equipment of water magician. Here is only Qin Yue, this wristband naturally belongs to her. The wrist guard of level 30. Qin Yuegang is at level 30. Naturally, she changed her wrist guard of silver level. The attribute has increased a little. The first monster broke out the gold equipment, which can not be described as a little encouragement to the public. It is just that ordinary monsters explode gold equipment. Even if it is impossible to kill boss, killing more ordinary monster explosive equipment is definitely a big profit! What''s more, the monster is not only well-equipped, but also has rich experience. As for the gold coin god horse, each of the 15 people is divided into a dozen, and together there are about 200, which is very rich. Kill the deep-sea fish man, Chu Rui and other task tips from the clean-up of Atlantis inside the monster has a little more hint. Kill 999 deep sea fishmen! The others didn''t, or didn''t show up, but the deep-sea Fishman they met asked to kill 999, and the one that was killed before was 1000. If it''s not unexpected, every ordinary monster here will have to kill 1000. If you encounter a type of monster, you will have the corresponding prompt. In terms of time, Chu Rui and his party took more than three thirds to kill the deep-sea Fishman. Even if it was three minutes, it would take 3000 minutes to kill a thousand deep-sea fishmen, not counting the time for walking and looking for monsters. It takes no less than four or five thousand minutes just to solve the problem of deep-sea Fishman. It takes no less than four or five thousand minutes to solve the problem. If there are more than ten kinds of ordinary monsters in Atlantis, will they not be able to do so This place for a month or two? Oh, my God! When Chu Rui thought of this, he couldn''t help but shout at his head. He didn''t say anything else. If it took so long, what would the supplies do? Chu Rui has a strong blood sucking effect, not to mention potion, but this equipment is to be repaired? If there is one or two pieces of equipment on Chu Rui''s body because it is too low, it will be crying to death. I hope the species of monsters here are not so complicated! Chu Rui only comfort himself with this kind of heart. Looking at other people, they seem not to notice this. They are all elated. Even their life is too confused. It seems that they are facial paralysis guys, and their faces have become much better. , "a good start, is a hidden map. This monster is awesome!" Go, move on With the stimulation of equipment, ye Zifeng, the child''s nerve was obviously stimulated by a very strong stimulation. With a high spirited wave of his hand, he took the lead in leading the way forward. Chu Rui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui churui Chu. As for supplies and so on, don''t worry too much. The system should not have such a big vulnerability. "Be careful, there are monsters!" Chu Rui''s vision is the broadest, and all of a sudden he saw a shadow swimming around in front of them. "Shark, Mommy!" Close to, all of a sudden saw the monster''s true face, ye Zifeng on the spot is a strange cry up. Shark, appeared in front of churui and his party, was a huge shark.It''s five meters long, its dorsal fin is sharp and sharp, and there''s an extraordinary blood red floating on it. Sharp teeth and sharp teeth, open that bloody mouth, which is full of dense small teeth, each is so sharp and sharp, it can be imagined that if the person bitten by this mouth will have any consequences, it is absolutely the first time to be torn into pieces. And the use of the shadow of a maple leaf. The shark swam back and forth, not knowing whether it was looking for prey or what it was doing. Chu Rui is very easy to get close to it, open sky eye! Deep sea blood shark level: 30 level: Elite Life: 1000000 / 1000000 Magic: 2000 / 2000 attack: 882-1220 magic attack: 25-80 defense: 500 magic defense: 100 skills:??? [introduction] sharks living in the deep sea are killers of fish. Their abnormal body, can easily shuttle in the water, without the slightest hindrance, speed, extremely frightening. Their terror power, once they are targeted, can completely rely on the overwhelming power to crush prey directly. Their sharp teeth can tear any monster. It was originally just a common shark, but after entering the site of Atlantis, it was invaded by unknown forces and became extremely violent. The dorsal fin also showed an unusual blood red color. It evolved into a deep-sea blood crazy shark. It was very cruel and bloodthirsty. No matter what kind of creature it encountered, it would attack, even if it was the same kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 496 fuck! Chu Rui really some can not help but want to jump foot scold! A million points of life, up to 1220 terror damage, what exactly do you want from TMD? Want to play dead? Chu Rui is very sad and angry. If it is obtained by such sharks, he will be disabled if he is not dead! Rao is fighting with his current combat power, and he can not help but be afraid to see the shark. This huge monster is absolutely sharp, such as the rock puppet that Chu Rui met at the beginning, with hidden power added. Although the shark doesn''t know what hidden bonus, it can''t run. The bastard in the water swimming so fast, so fast, coupled with this body, Chu Rui also really worried about life too confused and unable to resist. But can we retreat when we get here? Life is too confused if not, then he will come! Although Chu Rui can not be hard with this deep-sea blood shark, if he wants to play the journey, even if he comes to two, three or even four deep-sea blood shark, he is also happy not afraid. Because of the water control pill, he can play 100% combat power and the best speed without any influence of water flow. Can he keep up with these elite monster level deep sea blood mad sharks? If Chu Rui is a thief, there is no sharp thief crossbow in his hand. Otherwise, he will play the girl to death, so that it can not touch himself even the root hair. Nodded, and greeted, Chu Rui was towards the deep sea blood shark to touch the past, the first launched an attack. The old move to deal with deep-sea fishers is directly used on the deep sea blood shark. The magic thief''s skills are used continuously. The attack and the stun strike will kill the deep-sea blood shark by nearly 100000 lives in a set of skills. It can cause such a great damage. It is necessary to say that Chu Rui''s "hands Mastery" is the effect of the divine passive skill. For some people, two weapons are selling at the same time, but Chu Rui has two daggers in the hand. Hehe, a dagger is in the hand, he is God, two daggers are in the hand, so he is the existence of transcendence of God. Chu Rui''s attack speed and skill coherence are very sharp. With the existence of two daggers, he can attack twice in a moment. If someone attacks two times, he can attack four times, or even more. Thus accumulated, its output, can be called terror. Deep sea blood shark was hit by churui. When he reacted, he was stabbed by Chu Rui''s phantom and was hit by his vertigo state. Unfortunately, it triggered the maximum three seconds of vertigo time and was hit by a blow. Longwei weakened the full attribute of 15% of the deep sea blood mad shark. 15 people hit them crazy. Although it was only a few seconds, it also killed one tenth of the life value of the deep sea blood shark. The deep sea blood shark recovered from the dizziness state. There were so many prey around him. Moreover, the prey dared to attack it, and naturally it was furious. Its primary goal, naturally, is to export the most fierce churui, the hand-free and footless shark attack means its body and its mouth. Now it is not realistic to want dragon to swing its tail. Naturally, he is biting at him with a mouth. "Provocation!" Life is too confused to use skills directly, and the threat value of deep-sea blood shark is forced to pull over. Provocation, which he learned in the skill book, is the same as the knight''s satire skill, which is to force the monster''s hatred value to his own body. Deep sea blood shark seems to be deeply moved by an invisible force. The big mouth that is about to bite Chu Rui is also unconsciously towards the life too confused to bite past. Looking at the row of sharp and incomparable fine and dense row of teeth, Rao is to face paralysis with too lost life, but also can not help but a little color change. Raise the shield (as should be said before, he is a shield soldier, can take the shield). Life is too confused and direct is that a shield directly smashes the face of the deep-sea blood shark directly, without any shame. Shield warrior, shield knight, if not Chu Rui''s two hands proficient skills, can only equip shield or weapon, can not be equipped at the same time. It is said that after four turns, it seems that it can learn the skills to equip at the same time. However, do not underestimate the ability to shield the game player, as shield knight and shield fighters, since the main tone is the shield, of course, skills are biased towards the shield, the shield smashed up, unlike Chu Rui''s dagger stabbed up so awesome, but still pretty good. Deep sea blood shark is on the spot is too lost by life a shield hit pain to call a, a fish face is slightly deformed. The exposed deep sea blood shark directly swing its body, and the thick tail is forced to fan. Because of the similar strike of sweeping thousands of troops, the leaf maple standing on the right side of the deep-sea blood shark hit is unlucky. On the spot, it is being pulled directly, and it is directly hit and flown. Fortunately, the boy was compared with meat, but he was not lost by seconds. Rao was so. He was beaten off nearly 60% of his blood. He almost scared the child to pee on the spot. After the leaf maple hit the fly, the remaining potential of the deep sea blood mad shark again swept and hit on the body of the rustle. Chu Rui is a thief and the main DPS. Although he has enough defense, the defense is always weaker than the hidden bonus of the class of riding. After all, their skills and hidden attributes have increased defense, especially for the fight and knockdown and repulsion. So, the position left for Chu Rui is single. Their front row is Chu Rui on the left, right is too lost, SASSA and leaf Zifeng. Such arrangement not only effectively gives Chu Rui full space for activities, but also in life too confused around the SA can also let life too confused protection when boss attacks. As for leaf maple, ignore directly, soy sauce brother, at best is a high-level soy sauce.The deep-sea blood crazy shark is very powerful, but it is not against the weather. It is a high-level elite monster with strong attributes, but it is still not a boss. The fierce attack suddenly took Ye Zifeng away. What hit Sa Sa was not painful, but she lost more than 20% of her Qi and blood. She was pulled back by the scattered flower rain with a healing and recovery technique. The tail sweeps and makes little contribution, the deep-sea blood crazy shark is furious, opens its big mouth is to bite the past towards the life too perplexed. Looking at the big mouth, life is too confused and fearless. If he is bitten like this, he can commit suicide with shame. "Pay attention to treatment!" Life is too confused to cry, and then straighten out the chest is to hold the shield toward the shark face of the deep-sea blood crazy shark in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 497 "Boom, boom Zizizi... " Sharp teeth directly knock on the shield, a burst of teeth acid sound, Chu Rui and his party can not help but color change on the spot. Nima, this shark is a blockhouse. The teeth are against the sky. "Shield strike!" Hard to raise the shield a pat, life is too confused, again a shield hit the deep-sea blood crazy shark''s face, hit him back a little. Take shield a look, Chu Rui and others on the spot pour a breath of cool. I can see that the shield made of fine iron is now densely covered with a row of teeth marks. Wipe, this thing can bite even refined iron? Looking at the row of cold and undamaged teeth in the mouth of the deep-sea blood crazy shark, Chu Rui and others can''t help but feel frightened. MD, the child has a good tooth. In case the GRD suddenly bangs on him, I feel a little chilly when I think about it. Taking advantage of his life is too confused to greatly attract hatred, Chu Rui showed his role as the largest DPS incisively and vividly, holding two daggers as if holding a death scythe, holding a long sword of killing God, madly beating the deep-sea blood crazy shark. Chop, flip, stab, gouge, stab, chop All kinds of skills, combined with skills, all kinds of fierce work. The deep-sea blood crazy shark is really flesh. With a million HP, it is absolutely enough to be proud of the others at level 30. Even the dark gold boss of meat shield level is just like this. However, it can''t help being so big. What''s more, Chu Rui is not alone, but a group of magicians and archers are behind. Even Su Meimei, the soy sauce summoner, also throws the low damage long-range attacks to consume from time to time, making the life value of the deep-sea blood mad shark, whose attribute is better than boss, constantly drops. There is a life too confused such a powerful meat shield, and there is such a terrifying export of Chu Rui. In less than two minutes, the life value of the deep-sea blood crazy shark is less than 100000 points. If Chu Rui had not the idea of killing chickens with an ox knife and a strong skill, the child would not have been able to survive for three or five seconds. In fact, strictly speaking, all the monsters in Atlantis are very Oxfords. Although they are not boss, they are better than boss. The existence of such terror is just a monster on the periphery. You should know that this is the outer civilian area of the three areas, and there are aristocratic areas inside, with their own highest level of Royal region. TMD, Chu Rui can''t find any adjectives to describe the kengdai index of the system. It''s really a blockhouse. Each of these ordinary monsters has to kill 999, that is to say, to kill 999 of these bosss, it''s really painful. However, since this is a task, we have to follow suit. Fortunately, the system pit father is a little pit father, but it is not stingy. The explosion rate and experience are very good. Otherwise, Chu Rui absolutely has a strong incomparable impulse to scold his mother. It took time to know this task, but Chu Rui didn''t do it as quickly as possible. He wants to make the women in the back row who don''t know how to fight through the fight of this mission to understand and familiarize them. Of course, in this process, he is also growing, the most obvious is his new occupation - Phantom robber, for its familiarity and skills of understanding and convergence constantly enhanced. "Whew..." After the life value of the deep-sea blood crazy shark dropped to 100000 points, suddenly, Chu Rui saw that the blood red spot on the sharp and long dorsal fin on its back actually appeared a touch of red. "Be careful, boss may explode!" Change? Evolution? Or is it a sign of a big move? Chu Rui doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know why the sky eye can''t read the skills of this Atlantis monster. The boss doesn''t explain it, even ordinary monsters can''t. I don''t know anything about skills. The monster attribute here is so strong that you have to be careful. In this way, you have to be careful when your health value drops to 10%. To avoid an explosion, someone on their side will be killed instantly. Although the three priests in the team are not top-notch, they are definitely top-notch. As long as they are not killed by seconds, the three priests will not let the deep-sea blood mad shark kill people as long as they are not killed by seconds. However, boss''s action this time, is to let everyone''s heart beat slow. The output of the back row is low and the front row is slightly backward. It is no longer so radical. It is mainly defensive and supplemented by attack. "Ding, deep sea blood crazy shark triggers blood evil spirit, attack power increased by 50%, attack with 100% bleeding effect!" A range of battle tips sound up, let Chu Rui heart sink. Nima, the attack of the deep-sea blood crazy shark was strong enough, but now it has increased by half. It makes the life that is easy to deal with is too perplexed and it is absolutely hard. Moreover, it also has 100% bleeding effect. If this effect is very strong, then the three priests don''t know whether they can be busy. MD, dry it! After the evolution of the so-called "blood evil spirit", the deep-sea blood crazy shark has become a great threat to Chu Rui. Churui certainly can''t stand it. This bastard has less than 100000 lives. Of course, he has to kill him directly. But after thinking about it, Chu Rui still put down the idea of killing it. First of all, take a look at the power of the deep-sea blood crazy shark after the bloody evil. Life is too confused and should be able to block the next blow. After a blow, if he can''t cope with it, he will naturally be wonderful for the first time, and there will be no human life.The deep sea blood shark strengthened by "blood evil" is a Fierce bite on the shield of too lost life. Powerful damage immediately kills nearly half of life lost life value, and also causes 150 bleeding damage to go down the well every second for 60 seconds! Chu Rui saw a shock all over. This NEMA deep sea blood shark was bitten on the shield, and could cause such a great damage! Although the "Heaven movement" stipulates that shield soldiers and shield knights, even if their bodies are not attacked, only attack the shield, but the damage is still calculated as the gap between local attack power and their own defense, comprehensive resistance, resistance, etc. In other words, it means that if you attack a shield, you will still cause damage. Just like attacking the body, you can only get the shield to resist it, and the damage will be reduced by 20%. The power of this deep-sea blood shark after blood evil is too great. Chu Rui cannot tolerate it naturally. The two direct skills are added to two daggers. The Dragon stab of dragon butcher dagger and the Tianyuan that the forbidden blade hold are hit. In a moment, the blood is disabled. After the addition, only the deep-sea blood shark that has been attacked once will be given seconds. The value of life is cleared, and the deep sea blood shark suddenly falls to the ground, and two pieces of equipment and a pile of gold coins are released. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 498 "The monster is really fierce! It is a S-level difficult task. Ordinary monsters are so strong. Just now, I almost can''t breathe my breath! " Leaf Zifeng looked at the huge body of the fallen deep sea blood shark, and said with a palpitation. Chu Rui shrugged and asked him to say something comforting to his teammates. According to his character, some of them were not able to speak out. However, the motivation is, naturally, there is, that is, the real gold and silver, cough, should be equipment. Two pieces of equipment and a pile of gold coins were picked up straight. Gold coins are not to be ignored. All of them are distributed to 15 people''s backpacks on average according to the way of group distribution. And equipment, a normal monster exploded two, a gold level, a silver level. "Ha ha, I dare to have two equipment, one gold and one silver. Atlantis is a treasure house. It''s so cool. Many of the people outside are still working hard to have a piece of gold equipment. It''s a pile of explosions here. " Seeing the equipment, ye Zifeng immediately threw his fear of fear in his heart to the sky, and laughed with pride. Barbaric leg protection: gold equipment, not identified, unknown attribute! Tusk dagger: Silver equipment, not identified, unknown attribute! The spirit of the weapon is thrown out, and the barbaric leg protection is identified, and the soldiers are equipped. Yezifeng has better, and this leg protection seems to be only men can equip, naturally, it gives life too confused, let him replace the excellent silver leg protection. As for fangtooth dagger, Chu Rui is a thief, and is naturally a kind man. Silver grade equipment is a slag for him, but it can be sold in the grocery store and make a little. At least one pot of pickled fish can not be run away. The dagger was thrown directly into the backpack. Chu Rui did not identify it. The use of the spirit authentication technique was limited every day. Chu Rui didn''t want to waste it on silver grade equipment. Throw out the collection technique against the deep sea blood Shark! A number of tusks and shark meat were collected. Tusks can be made of metal to make arrows, and shark meat is still a medium-level food, which is very good. After the deal, Chu Rui and his team are ready to continue to advance. When Chu Rui stepped away, suddenly suddenly he wanted to find something flashed. Kick the body of the deep-sea blood shark, find a bright bead under it, and then pick it up in confusion. "Brother Chu, what is this?" Su Meimei, who walked behind, saw the pillar in Chu Rui''s hand, and the dazzling light of the bright crystal made little loli eyes shine. "I don''t know. It''s the shark that''s under pressure." Chu Rui smiled and then spread out the attributes of the bead. Crystal beads:??? Unknown effect! Churui: "......" What? Three question marks, not to say, TMD to a "effect unknown"? Originally thought that what equipment or special props and other things, but it was such a situation, suddenly Ye Zifeng and other people lost interest. However, a group of beautiful women, led by little loli Sumei, sweet and ye xiner, saw such a beautiful crystal bead with both eyes shining. The naked possessive desire of red Luo looked at churui without hesitation, cough cough, and the crystal beads in Chu Rui''s hands without hesitation. Feeling many desires with a Jiao, with a petition, with flattery, even with threat of eyes, Chu Rui suddenly a first two big. If these beautiful women''s desire for him and send out, then churui no matter how, absolutely accept, will roar: NIMA, let the storm come a little more fierce, brother can absolutely bear! But now, these eyes give him a shiver. Chu Rui at the moment is full of regret, hate to smoke his own big mouth. MD, you are told to be cheap, pick up a broken bead of NIMA and make a ball. It is useless to get rid of the hair. Instead, it is now being watched by a group of female tigers. This thing is a hot potato, but Chu Rui can not send out. So many people covetous, on a crystal bead, who? Give this one, and estimate that the others will tear him off. In this dilemma, Chu Rui went forward and down, and he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to three male compatriots, ye Zifeng, Xihuo and life too confused. I hope they can help themselves. But just after the sight of the past is to see three people are different from the state of good play to change their eyes. While looking at it, he was full of nonsense, saying some super nonsense like "the weather is so good today", "yes, there is no cloud in the sky" or "have you eaten it". It makes Chu Rui hate his teeth itching and his heart of killing people has been found. Three bastards from NIMA! "Cough!" Seeing the eyes of the women, the look did not fade at all, but there was only one crystal bead. Chu Rui would not make the second to whom he gave it to who, and directly put it into her backpack. This is the best way. Although will receive a lot of white eyes and disappointed look, but there is no life danger ah, it is a profit. "This, I keep it for a while, and who will be given it at the end of the performance. However, this crystal bead may be more than one, and it may explode when you meet deep sea blood shark. Don''t worry. " Chu Rui strong Yan smile, comfort way. At this point, only one step is taken. If TMD deep sea blood shark is not explosive, they are stabilizing the women. What will be done, I will talk about it. It''s also good to live longer.Chu Rui said this sentence, just finally is the women temporarily settled down. "Go, go, go on, go on!" After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Rui rushed forward with a stream of smoke and cried out in his mouth. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, all the women couldn''t help laughing. Even Fengxi, Fengling, xiaoxiaoluoyu and xiaoxiaoyiye, who were not very good with Chu Rui, couldn''t help smiling. Who could have thought that the man who was like a murderous God in the video would be forced to be so embarrassed by some female students? "You three bastards!" Passing by Ye Zifeng, Xihuo and life too confused, Chu Rui couldn''t help but gnashing his teeth in a low voice. "Brother craftsmen, we can''t be blamed for this. We are also forced to protect ourselves. You know, the mother teacher is not to be provoked, let alone a pile. You can ask for your own good fortune Ye Zifeng said with infinite grievance. Chu Rui: Chu Rui had nothing to say, and turned his head directly and left. In the following time, the density of monsters also increased. After five or six hours of hard work, Chu Rui and his party finally killed more than 100 deep-sea fish men and more than 100 deep-sea blood mad sharks. There were more than 30 pieces of equipment, most of them in silver, only five in gold. But that strange crystal bead is every one will explode, not only the deep-sea blood crazy shark, even the deep-sea fish man all burst, previously the first is definitely Chu Rui, they missed, did not see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 499 There are no useless people in the world, and there is no useless thing in the same reason. In places like Atlantis, chuaret doesn''t believe it''s useless at all. Three question marks, more revealing the mystery of this thing. Anyway, this thing only occupies a lattice, churui put more than 200 crystal beads in the backpack. Although a group of women are greedy, but this thing is not so strange, and also not so concerned. All of them are supplies of medicine and water. Only churui''s backpack is empty, and the useless equipment burst out, as well as tusks, shark meat, fish scales and other things collected by churui are all stuffed into his backpack. It has been fighting for five or six hours, and the people are a little tired. They have made an appointment, and then they can go off the line to have a rest. Although the body is tired, but the heart is excited. In a short time, everyone else, except Chu Rui, has been upgraded to a higher level, and has also gained equipment. How can the great pleasure brought by the famine not be exciting? After the line is nearly two, Qin Yue made a few cold dishes, and will eat the porridge in the morning. On such a hot day, I really don''t want to eat. It''s the best to have some porridge. After dinner, a simple rest, to the agreed time, the collective online. The white light is shining and soon, everyone is assembled. The little loli, who has been shouting, is no exception, and Atlantis is certainly the best place for their adventurous and novel character. Although this is the deep sea, the ruins of the broken ancient city, but it is not dark, but incomparable bright. Chu Rui is very confused. The animals and plants under the sea are all of different colors, and they are very bright and colorful. But, in fact, the real bottom of the sea is dark. Those blood corals and so on, even if there is light, can only illuminate a little range at most. Now it is so bright, like the day on land. No, it should be brighter than the big day. It''s so bright, unusual. Chu Rui did not plan to study this, after all, it may be the system setting, so that the player can not finish the task because there is no vision at all. Maybe other, but this is not what Chu Rui can find out. The first thing Chu Rui should be concerned about is how to kill a thousand deep-sea fish people and deep-sea blood shark. After a fight, Chu Rui and his team have killed more than 300 monsters, and they have to die 17000 before they can finish the task. It is a circular city, and churui also has to surround the peripheral area, which has been circling the civilian area. Fortunately, the more backward the old gate came in, the higher the monster density. However, there was no pile up. At most, it is only because two monsters are too tight to enter the warning range of another monster when they play, which causes two monsters to fight together. Although deep sea fish and deep-sea blood shark are very sharp, but for Chu Rui Group 15 people, it is not enough to see. Chu Rui one person single, the other 14 people destroy one, no pressure. It was cut from three days in the afternoon to 10 p.m. and finally killed more than half of the deep-sea fishers and the deep-sea blood shark. This civilian area is the two kinds of monsters with clear color. The Chu Rui and his team see TMD is about to spit up. But there is no way. If the task is not completed, you can''t leave here. So, only has been strong to endure vomit feeling, has been fighting. Later, the killing is more and more smooth. It is not only for deep-sea fishers and deep-sea blood shark to know the hand, when to put skills, when to use the moves, completely understand. Moreover, in the continuous combat process, the team''s cooperation ability and cooperation understanding are also becoming stronger and stronger. Later, with the help of Chu Rui, he could basically take one in two minutes, which was not rapid. At 10:30 p.m., after a day of playing, everyone was tired, especially the women who had never been so crazy, and were almost paralyzed to the ground. Although Chu Rui wanted to finish the task quickly and sweep the surrounding civilian areas clean, but seeing the women so tired, they still felt a little bit heartache, and announced the decision to go offline on the spot. Quit the game, Chu Rui simply rushed a cool, then called takeaway. At this moment, Su Meimei, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei are tired. They take a shower in the room, and no one has cooked. So Chu Rui is also lazy to move, direct takeout saves much. Since the last assassination, Chu Rui has moved into the villa and has not hired other people. This villa is also temporarily bought, just a common villa, with a small lawn, a small garden, that is, there is no previous villa stadium, swimming pool or anything. However, Chu Rui is more satisfied with it, which is like a home, not a house. After dinner, the women who were tired all went back to their room to rest. However, Chu Rui, but full of warm thinking about that, everyone knows. Yesterday, he was able to fall in love with chengxiaofei. Finally, Qin Yue was also taken to bed by a ridiculous nunv double Fei. He who ate pulp knew, quietly touched into chengxiaofei''s boudoir. Chengxiaofei''s boudoir is almost the same as Su Meimei''s, pink. But also integrated a few days blue, not just pure pink. On the little toothbed, there was a man with a good posture. Through the thin light yarn, the ups and downs of the posture let Chu Rui see that it is called a relaxed and happy, drooling.Like a thief, he crept over to see the beauty''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face. Chu ruixie laughed, stretched out his salty pig''s hand and felt it in the thin blanket. It''s smooth. It''s smooth. Chu is sharp and smooth, caressing and passing, feeling the soft and tender skin, the heart is full of evil fire. Touching the small waist upward, Chu Rui accurately grasped Cheng Xiaofei''s chest of that pair of quite warped huge. Gently pinched and grasped, Chu Rui heart sighed in a deep sigh: "worthy of the girl''s chest, awesome." And did not expect Cheng Xiaofei Mountain Dew, unexpectedly so material. Even if this pair is not as big as Qin Yue, but it is also absolutely large-scale. In time, it will definitely be able to reach the level of her mother. "Well..." The sensitive parts are attacked, and Cheng Xiaofei in her sleep can''t help frowning, and her attractive red lips are slightly opened, revealing her white scallop teeth and tender soft and smooth pink tongue. Such a situation, see Chu Rui little brother inside salute. Especially that one if not, gentle and full of temptation of unconscious groan, almost let Chu Rui run away directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 500 Hear that temptation sound, Chu Rui can be indifferent? If he is, then it is enough to show that he is not a man, or a man with a special hobby. Without hesitation, he pulled out his essence. Chu Rui directly went to Cheng Xiaofei''s small gums. Although it was very hot, there were still some two yuan in the evening. The temperature of the air conditioner in Cheng Xiaofei''s room is a little low, so there is a trace of coolness. She covered herself with a blanket, but she only wore a nightgown, underwear, but no mask. Gently opened the blanket on the enchanting body, and the white skin revealed in the disordered Nightgown was in the eye. In the dark, white skin into the eyes, bursts of women fragrance into the nose. In front of us is a sleeping beauty, and is a dress is not neat, extremely tempting sleeping beauty. In the dark, quietly touch the sneak in, at the moment in the tooth bed of sleeping beauty, one hand caresses her perfectly matchless soft skin, the other hand grasps the proud baby of others. This situation, can not help but let Chu Rui''s evil fire even worse. I can''t help it! It''s going to explode! Chu Rui''s finger is like a knife. With a gentle stroke, he cuts Cheng Xiaofei''s Nightgown open and tears it easily. With a little effort, Cheng Xiaofei''s face appears a touch of red tide, and his unconscious groans are also slightly sounded, heavily breathing heavily. Chu Rui didn''t want to do things when Cheng Xiaofei was still asleep. At the moment, he bent down and covered the mouth with a big mouth. The mouth opened slightly, revealing the shell teeth and powder tongue. Moreover, the tongue went straight into the small mouth that made him salivate. Such a big move, if Cheng Xiaofei has not woken up. Chu Rui has to consider whether it''s time to send her to the hospital. Feeling that her body was pressed, her waist and chest were attacked, a tongue directly rushed into her mouth, and she was madly entangled with her little fragrant tongue. Suddenly, she was shocked and kept shouting. Chu Rui didn''t give up because of this, but Cheng Xiaofei''s weak resistance aroused his more abnormal pleasure. Unfortunately, this feeling only lasted for two or three seconds. Chu Rui felt that Cheng Xiaofei did not resist. Instead, he blushed and closed his beautiful eyes. Chu Rui is depressed! He knew that Cheng Xiaofei recognized him! First of all, there are no other men in this room except Chu Rui. Secondly, who dares to steal jade and steal incense in her bedroom? Before that, she knew what happened to Qin Yue; thirdly, he was familiar with the smell of Chu Rui. Just now, there was a man pressing on himself. As a woman, she was naturally flustered. However, it was only temporary. Only two or three seconds later, when she regained consciousness, he knew who was the culprit. After teasing Cheng Xiaofei for a while, he sees that she is always biting her teeth. However, Chu Rui does not open her mouth. Churuixie laughed and felt that he was going to explode. He did not waste time, but went straight in. "Ah, ah..." Happy cry in the ear ring, Qin Yue wrapped in a quilt to cover her ears, but the sound like magic sound general into her ear hole, into the heart, so that she seems to itch up, a heat stream constantly in her body everywhere bump. The so-called woman 30 as a wolf, 40 as a tiger. Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s mother and daughter lived together for more than ten years. Now he has a relationship with Chu Rui, and is forced to stay by him. Now she is willing to be his woman. She can''t resist Chu Rui. So, yesterday will be Chu Rui so easy to succeed, to all men dream of Munv double Fei! Because of the mother daughter relationship, she and Cheng Xiaofei''s room is only a wall apart. Now Cheng Xiaofei''s voice came, she didn''t want to hear it. The more I don''t want to hear it, the more clear the call is like the magic sound. After a while, she was out of breath and flushed. "This enemy..." Listening to her daughter more and more loud, Qin Yue could not help but scold. However, it is blurred eyes, do not know what fantasy. I don''t know how long after that, Qin Yue felt her heat flow in her body everywhere, as if ants were moving, which was very difficult. Just when she couldn''t stand it, the fighting stopped. When she slowly breathed a sigh of relief, she felt that her whole body was weak and weak, and she tried to get up and have a wash. However, at this time, her door was opened. A ghostly figure came in. Without waiting for Qin Yue to act, or even to scream out, a strong masculine breath suddenly came and made her lost in the past. After a good night, Chu Rui got up in the morning. I don''t know why, in the past, Chu Rui''s self-control was quite strong, but now it has become much worse. Although it is not the kind of every night without women, but also can not help but feel the palpitation in the heart. I don''t know when, Chu Rui''s desire for fire has become much stronger.Maybe it''s because finding a woman you like is not a matter of making fun of! Chu Rui can not think of the reason, only so comfort himself! After kissing Qin Yue, who is still sleeping, Chu Rui gets up and takes a shower, then makes breakfast. After looking at the time, it''s almost 8:10 in the morning, not long before the appointed nine o''clock. Chu Rui called out the three girls. By the time they finished washing, it was already eight forty. Know time is not much, a few people quickly finish breakfast. During this period, her eyes were red, as if Su Meimei with black eye bands complained again that "the voice is too loud". Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei blushed and bowed their heads at the same time. That very coquettish posture, see Chu sharp saliva crossflow. It is as like as two peas and even shy. "Brother Chu, when will you come to Meimei room? Meimei hasn''t locked the door these days. " During the meal, Su Meimei suddenly spewed out a word, which scared Chu Rui out half of his porridge, and the other half slipped into his throat, which made him cough continuously. "Cough Meimei, Keke You, you What? " Chu Rui''s eyes widened and his face was bashful, but he was staring at his Su Meimei with a pair of beautiful eyes, doubting whether there was something wrong with his ears. "I said," when will brother Chu come to Meimei''s room. If brother Chu wants to do anything, Meimei is very willing to do it. " Su Meimei pouted her lips, but she was still blushing. She boldly said what she had just said again. Moreover, she was more explicit, which made Chu Rui stagnant for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 501 "This Meimei, why do you think that? " Feeling Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s teasing eyes and the real killing intention, Chu Rui can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. She took a mouthful of saliva. Though shy, she was very bold. Looking at Su Meimei, she laughed. "Well, don''t think beauty knows nothing. Brother Chu, Meimei knows what you did in the room with sister Yue and sister Fei. " Su Meimei''s words made the three people blush. Even Chu Rui''s face was as thick as the city wall, but she couldn''t help showing a touch of red. "Once upon a time when Meimei was surfing the Internet at home, someone sent a website to Meimei,. It''s a website of r country. Meimei knows what you''re doing from there. The voice of sister as like as two peas and the other women call the same voice. Su Meimei pouts her lips like this, which makes Chu Rui and Qin Yuecheng Xiaofei''s mother and daughter dumbfounded. Nima, country R is harmful to people! Chu Rui sighs that Su Meimei is so pure that she is polluted by country R. TMD, r country is worthy of the world''s se information industry to do developed place, it is almost everywhere. NND, I didn''t expect that Su Meimei''s sexual enlightenment was Huang se website. This NIMA is so funny! Well, it''s useless to talk about such things! Chu Rui digs the subject directly. On the ground that it''s time to gather soon, he pours half a bowl of porridge into his mouth, withdraws immediately, and slips back to his room with a stream of smoke. "Hum, you bastard brother Chu!" Seeing Chu Rui run away, Su Meimei can''t help stamping her feet and pouting out her mouth. "Sister Yue, sister Fei, you should help Meimei!" Su Meimei turns her head pitifully and looks at Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei like a cute injured dog and pleads softly. Seeing Su Meimei''s lovely side and taking care of Su''s family these days, she has a good feeling for her. Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei naturally see Su Meimei''s feelings of this little loli. Anyway, both their mother and daughter accepted the fact that they were a man. What''s more, Chu Rui was so strong that they were tossed to death. They couldn''t bear to come here and there. If Su Meimei had this wish, they would not object. A cold sweat ran into the bedroom, thinking of Su Meimei''s words just now, Chu Rui felt his back was soaked. For Su Meimei, such a super excellent little loli, it is estimated that all men will have snacks. However, men can''t be lascivious. But lust and indecency are two different things. Su Meimei is only 16 years old, although in ancient times, she had two children. But for the present society, or high school students, or underage girls. If Chu Rui is not as good as an animal to make something, then it is really an animal. He has his own creed, one of which is to rape Yin women. Although he and Su Meimei are not in the same situation, she is still young. If Chu Rui really reaches out his magic claw, he can''t get over it in the first place. This is not pedantic, but principle and conscience. What''s more, even if Su Hong let his daughter, a super beautiful woman, live with a man like him at ease, it means that. Chu Rui can''t bear to start. Every time she saw Su Meimei''s charming and simple manner, she called herself "brother Chu". When he had that idea, he felt guilty. Now, Su Meimei''s words just now made him have no choice at all. He chose to run away in his heart. He''s running away. It''s cowardice. However, he chose to be weak. Even though he is a ghost of blood hand, he also has this weak side. Shake his head, shake off these miscellaneous thoughts. Chu Rui goes to the washroom, turns on the tap, and slaps his face with cold water. He calms down his heart and his head by this cool feeling. After five minutes, Chu Rui came out of the washroom. Lie in bed, put on your helmet and enter the game. With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the ancient city of Atlantis. Beside him, there were 14 people, all of them were waiting for him. With an apologetic smile, Chu Rui also did not have nonsense, directly open a group, will 14 people into the team. Secretly took a glance at Su Meimei, but saw her face hung with a sweet smile, and ye xiner and Tian''er two loli were talking and laughing there. It seems that he didn''t put the matter in his heart. Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was a little disappointed. He pinched the dagger tightly and kept these troubles open. Chu Rui took the lead and rushed forward to fight with a deep-sea fish man. I don''t know why Chu Rui seems to be a little violent. Ye Zifeng looks at each other for a moment. Without saying a word, he follows up. They have to put down their doubts and join the battle. Under the leadership of Chu Rui''s violence, one fought until 8:00 p.m., and even overfulfilled the task. The deep-sea Fishman killed more than 1100, and the deep-sea blood crazy shark killed more than 1000 dozens. The monsters in the civilian area are swept away by them, completing the task of this stage. The next stage is the aristocratic area of the middle layer. Although small, the monster is also a lot less, but the absolute monster is much stronger."Check your status and report it!" Chu Rui picked up the crystal beads from the last deep-sea blood mad shark and said on the team channel. They checked and reported their own situation. Hearing the report, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. Although I have already brought a bag full of potions before I go out, and I''m very economical on the road, I still have only a small and half backpack for everyone. If this state goes on, let alone the last Royal region, that is, the aristocratic area will never play. However, only Chu Rui''s scroll can open the door of the whirlpool. But now the energy of the scroll has been released and has been abandoned. That is to say, there is no chance to return to the city for replenishment. If you return to the city, you will not be able to enter. "Well, let''s go. Each step counts as a step." Chu Rui took out the potion in his backpack, leaving only a little, but this is just a drop in the bucket. Step forward, churui toward a large and majestic door, inside, is the middle layer of Atlantis - aristocratic area! When he passed the door, a strange little shed beside the big door aroused his interest. When he walked in, Chu Rui''s eyes almost burst out. What the hell is this NIMA? Looking at the row after row of goods in the shed, Chu Rui was stunned and held back for a long time. He almost didn''t hold back his internal injury until he uttered a sentence that made the fourteen people who paid attention to him almost beat out -- "NIMA, is this the legendary vending machine?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 502 "My grass, is that too exaggerated? The vending machines are out? " Hearing Chu Rui''s cry, ye Zifeng leaped over in three steps and looked at the shed, and lost his mind and said nothing. The shed is about thirty square meters, with rows of items on display, each marked with coins and a groove next to it, like a coin slot. This situation is a completely different version of the vending machine. "Look what''s there, see what?" Hearing something to buy, women''s nature of shopping came out. Except for Qin Yue, Fengxi and other stable women did not come, others crowded over, especially Su Meimei three loli, afraid there was no good place, the most advanced churui were squeezed open, making a crowd cry and laugh. "This one, I can''t understand it at all. "It should be Atlantis," said Feng Ling Xiao mm, frowning at the words marked on the vending machine. "The text is not understood, but the number is still understandable. It''s just not known what kind of currency Atlantis is in circulation. " Chu Rui ha ha ha smile, swept a glance of the people, and then said: "no matter how much, see what this is sold, in case of some useless things, it is useless to buy." Said, Chu Rui went up and clicked on the list of items of the vending machine. Life potion: restores life value 800 points per second, lasts 15 seconds, and cools for 20 seconds! Magic potion: restores life value of 500 points per second, lasts 15 seconds, cooldown time is 20 seconds! Life mixture: instantly restores life value 3000 points, cooling time is 3 minutes! Magic mixture: instantly restores life value of 2000 points, cooling time is 3 minutes! "This..." Just saw the four items in front of Chu Rui suddenly shocked to say nothing. The four kinds of NIMA potions are almost invincible to today''s players. The top-level potions sold by the stores in the four major cities are only 200 lives or magic restores per second, and lasts 10 seconds. The medicine sold by this device is to restore 800 life value or 500 magic for 15 seconds! And the instant Hui medicine here is far more than 1000 points sold in the four main cities, which is more than one grade. Chu Rui has brought body spirit dew, magic spirit dew, physical Dan, magic spirit Dan and Holy Spirit dew from a certain number of people. It is better than these. However, the quantity is limited. Besides the inventory of magic spirit, magic spirit dew and Holy Spirit dew, physical and physical Dan are gone. Now I have met such good things. It is fake to say that I don''t want to be moved. These things are life-saving things. Looking back, I found that the people were also a little sluggish. Chu Rui understood it very well, and he didn''t pay attention to it now, and kept looking. Tenacity medicine: Instantly increases the physical attack power of users by 500 points, and increases the maximum life value of 1000 points, lasting for 3 minutes and cooling time of 10 minutes! Magic potion: Instantly increases the user''s magic attack power by 300 points, and increases the maximum magic value of 1000 points, lasting for 3 minutes and cooling time of 10 minutes! Agile medicine: Instantly increases the user''s speed by 10 points, dodge rate by 10%, lasts for 3 minutes, and cooldown time is 10 minutes! Churui: "......" Well, Chu Rui thinks he has been hit by thunder. The system store does not have any growth drugs or pills, but it can increase by 10:20 at most, and the life value is up to 1200, even if it is the top of the sky. Chu Rui is very speechless of the three growth agents that are now seen. This kind of increase potion is enough to make one player''s combat power instantly upgrade to another level. At present, the difference between ordinary players and slightly better players, even the elite players at the bottom, is not very big. If there is such medicine in hand, it is fully enough to fight against the fierce. This kind of medicine can greatly increase combat power, let alone others, even Chu Rui is very greedy. There are also commodities below, Chu Rui also as long as the forced to restrain their restless heart, continue to see. Broken cloud bow: dark gold ware, long bow Long wind knife: dark gold, big knife Tianmeteorite: dark gold, magic stick Blood dagger: dark gold ware, dagger Star Shield: dark gold, shield Willow whip: dark gold ware, whip Wipe! Chu Rui is really shocked. Dark gold, this NIMA is actually a shop product? You NND, is there a mistake with wood? "Chuo..." A strange cry came from the side, Chu Rui turned to see, and saw Ye Zifeng now slightly open his mouth, burst into his eyes, looked at the front of him, his eyes, that expression, as if he could not help but snatch the things blocked by the glass in a moment. "Dark gold equipment, unexpectedly sold in the store?" Life like facial paralysis is too confused, and at the moment, his face is constantly convulsed. He has to express a very sigh at this moment."Equipment? The equipment is pretty good. Look below! " Xihuo is also full of shock, but it refutes the words that life is too confused. Below? Is there anything more rebellious? Chu Rui was surprised and immediately looked down! Starburst: mage skill book Fury and fury: Warrior skill book Group ridicule: Knight skill book Blessing of light: Pastor skills book Five star Lianzhu: Bowman skill book Bloodshed: Rogue skills book Natural contract: Summoner skill book Skill book, this NIMA''s even skill book can be sold? And it is a very strong skill book, a very high-end skill book. Chu Rui is really speechless at this moment. What exactly is NIMA? So bad? Lengleng stare for a while, Chu Rui turns to see a group of people is still incomparably sluggish state, especially Ye Zifeng almost even saliva out. With so many powerful skills, I have a certain immunity. Keep looking Dark abyss: scroll of forbidden incantation Meteorite, fireball: forbidden mantra scroll Wanjian Guizong: forbidden mantra scroll The coming of the beast God: the scroll of forbidden mantra Endless barrier: forbidden scroll Holy light flame dance array: forbidden mantra scroll Dark seven shadow kill: forbidden spell scroll Well, Chu Rui admitted that he was really a 2B, and he was really watching the sky! As long as you have money, you can take it. Thinking of his original use of the forbidden incantation level scroll all of a sudden killed the terrible power of God killing people, Chu Rui couldn''t help a burst of egg pain. Looking at the scroll with such terrible and destructive power, Chu Rui wanted to shout in his heart: what kind of life is NIMA? This deep-sea exclusive shop, is really too big! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 503 "This..." As the leader of a commission, the first successor of a large group has long practiced a quiet mentality. Although outside is a cynical appearance, but who knows inside? But now, leaf maple is deeply shocked. Although he has two epic equipment from various ways, he is still very excited to see what is sold in the deep-sea shop. Every one is a great thing. Each one is available. The importance of the potions is self-evident to the players. If he has such medicine resources, it can instantly improve the strength of his mercenary group to a level. If it is to be developed, it may be possible that the strength of the mercenary regiment will soar to a level that is sufficient to compete with God''s glory and killing God. Equipment, this also needless to say, is the player''s indispensable supplies, and equipment is the player absolutely can not fall down. A good set of equipment means you have good AIDS. Although equipment can not represent strength, it can maximize the strength of a person. Skill books, idiots all know the importance of this thing, if the equipment is only a transition, it will not be long to replace, but this skill book is permanent. A good skill book, a good skill, is enough to improve a person''s combat power a lot. Skill scroll, no curse level, no one can ignore it. Previously, Chu Rui used the scroll to kill 10000 people directly. If you have these incantational scrolls, you can directly come to the top of the Regiment Battle, and you can change the situation in a moment. Its importance is unparalleled. The deep sea specialty stores sell a lot of things are complex, but it is undeniable that each is the best in the boutique and the best in the best. For the players at this stage, they are all available and can not be asked, especially the skill book and skills scroll, which is the existence of adversity. Yezifeng is also the head of a great power in the end. Naturally, it is impossible to be so mediocre. What he naturally thinks of is how to make his own development bigger and stronger. But all this was shattered by the thin glass. Although I can''t understand the text on this vending machine, the numbers still know it. The potions in front are very cheap, they are all 1, and the equipment behind is divided into 100-500. The skill book is 1000 in clear color. As for the roll of forbidden spell, ha ha, each one is 100000! If the words behind these Arabic numbers say gold coins, then churui makes a lot of money. They don''t hesitate to directly say that the deep-sea shop is directly hollowed out. But it''s not. The system will not allow such a lot of things to be revealed against the sky. Others are all fine to say that at most, the most rare experts of equipment and skill books come out. For so many people in the Chinese war zone, several masters are not itchy and harmless. But if the scroll of the forbidden spell is revealed, it will be a disaster. The one who got the scroll, such as the mercenary group or even the guild directly, simply did not have to fight, basically lost the life! After studying for a long time, Chu Rui and others did not understand what the above-mentioned above was, what was the currency before Atlantis. Looking at the shining objects inside, even Chu Rui remembers to scratch his face. It is a pity that so many good things are given up. "By now, the city is gone. There is no law enforcement agent or anything to manage, and what do you do? It''s a direct blow! " Suddenly, leaf maple if the hair of the ruthless general raised his head, eyes slightly congested, directly shouting. Hearing the words of leaf maple, Chu Rui was bright in front of him. Yeah, Atlantis is now abandoned, it''s completely a wasteland, and there''s no ghost in it. What are you afraid of? There will be no law enforcement questioning, no guards coming to arrest, what can''t be done? As for guilt? Churui laughed! The master of these things did not know that they had died for tens of thousands of years. These things are now the things without the Lord. Why not take them. As for what laws or things, do you think an assassin walking in the dark will pay attention to this? The method is thought of, but how to do it is a difficult problem. Mainly "the heaven" that sad and expediting provisions. If there is no destruction, destruction and other attributes, the scene can not be destroyed. Even if you have the weapon of divine soldiers, without this damage attribute, you can cut even a rotten wood. However, although Chu Rui has no destruction and destruction attribute, the edge of prohibition has fracture attribute. This fracture is not only suitable for weapons, human body, but also on objects. Thinking of this, Chu Rui suddenly was enthusiastic, and he cut the knife with the edge of prohibition at the vending machine. "Bold, who dare to attack the vending machine?" Chu Rui a dagger cut down, suddenly a roar like a thunder suddenly sounded, so frightened that he could not be shaken by the free body. "Who is pretending to be a ghost?" Chu Rui was surprised to think that there was still someone else in the city, which had been abandoned for tens of thousands of years. Two steps back, to show the stunned people form a formation, he is also a severe. After a long time, but did not see people out, not frown and roared."Well, it''s just a bunch of kids. How dare you attack the vending machine? Are you not afraid of the legal sanction of the kingdom? " Suddenly, a wisp of white smoke appeared on the vending machine, and an indifferent middle-aged man appeared in front of Chu Rui and others. Nima, what the hell? Chu Rui and others were immediately dumbfounded. A ghost came out of NIMA''s day? Are you kidding? "You, are you?..." Seeing that the people in the team were trembling, especially the timid women, who were almost ready to cry, Chu Rui felt headache. Looking at the expressionless middle-aged smoking man, he asked with a stiff head. "I''m the artificial intelligence of this vending machine. I''m responsible for selling the goods inside. You kids are young and don''t learn well. You want to get something for nothing. Get out of here, or you''ll be punished by the great Atlantis law when the guards come! " The smoke man''s words make Chu Rui and his party shake for a moment, then roll their eyes suddenly. What''s the situation? Artificial intelligence? Does NIMA dare to be in the pit? Damn system, are you sure NIMA''s not making science fiction? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 504 And the great Atlantis law? Atlantis of NIMA has been dead for tens of thousands of years! Listening to the so-called artificial intelligence smoke man, Chu Rui can not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. "This Well, we are outsiders. We don''t know how to use this vending machine, but what we sell is very necessary at present. So, that''s what we can do. " Chu Rui really did not know how to address, simply is not to address, directly open to explain. "You guys are still in a mood to be here, and you can''t go without the law enforcement officer." The man who smoke with artificial intelligence sees Chu Rui dare to talk to him here, and he doesn''t know what to say at all. Is a man of high skill bold or not knowing the sky is thick? "Law enforcement? Don''t you see the scene around you? " Chu sharp light sweep a smoke man, point to the surrounding. "What''s the matter with this? Why would Atlantis become this way? " The smoke man looked up and glanced at it, and suddenly he was surprised. There was a shock in his eyes and roared wildly. "Atlantis, it has been tens of thousands of years!" Looking at the look of the smoking man, Chu Rui sighed silently. Although the child is artificial intelligence, it seems that there is such an emotion. It seems that there is emotion. Emotion exists, not just a machine. "Perish Tens of thousands of years... " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the smoking man suddenly withered down, and he was talking unconsciously. "What''s the reason?" The smoking man suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were in the trend of congestion. "I don''t know exactly. But it seems that the king of Atlantis was tempted by unknown evil spirits and waged war with the outside world. The continuous battle led to the people''s livelihood, and Atlantis also died. Finally, the people opposed tyranny and killed the king. The king was haunted and angry, became a ghost and evil spirit, and joined forces with evil spirits to kill all people in Atlantis. Because they blocked the city with demons, no one could get out. Finally, all Atlantis died, and only hundreds of people who had been hiding in the church had escaped. When they attacked the church, God finally sent down the punishment, and all Atlantis was swallowed by the sea, sealed them. And the church people were put on a ark and escaped. Tell me that the one who survived is the offspring of this one. " Chu Rui gave the man a brief introduction of what the city owner told him. It is not that he wants to pay more attention to it. Indeed, such a person may not be called a person. But he has feelings and ideas after all. He is trapped in the vending machine for tens of thousands of years. He comes out to find the world he loves. The country he loves has been completely wrong. Everything has been right and wrong. This mood is really hard to say bitter and silent. Chu Rui, though not experienced, felt sympathy. Besides, Chu Rui also thought about the things in his vending machine. Atlantis is now destroyed, and artificial intelligence smoke men have already known. If he is convinced, then maybe he will send out the contents. What a good thing is it? Chu Rui had to play a good relationship. "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder..." Artificial intelligence smoke man is blind, mouth unconscious murmuring. That appearance, let a lot of born have mother love of the women to see greatly intolerable. "Can you help me?" For a long time, the artificial intelligence smoke man raised his head, and looked at Chu Rui deeply. "As long as it can be done, it must be!" Chu sharp nodded, face full of serious color, but in the heart is to smile bloom. Nima, I''m afraid you don''t care. Since the ride is on line, the things that sell the machine are not coming out! "Help me kill that evil demon and save the king''s soul." The man of artificial intelligence smoke very seriously said, and with this sentence, his face changed, and he gnawed his teeth fiercely, and said, "if not, destroy the soul of the king, and let Atlantis return to dust and earth from now on. Disappear in the long history! " "Why do you have such an idea?" Chu Rui looked at him deeply. According to the reason, he was just an artificial intelligence. Although he had wisdom, he could not be emotional like this. "As the last living man of Atlantis, as the next king of Atlantis, I have the responsibility and the duty to end the tragedy of Atlantis!" The smoking man suddenly said a word that shocked everyone. Living people? The next generation of kings? What is the situation? Chu Rui and all the other people stared at their eyes. They looked at their faces suddenly and showed sad colors, and suddenly showed the resolute color, and suddenly the lingering color of the smoke man, the brain was in full swing. "I think you should have something to say to us!" Chu Rui was strong enough to bear the shock in his heart, and said deeply at the smoke man. "I was the prince of Atlantis, the great son of the father. Because of its active nature, he does not like reading, refuses to learn the way of running the country, but likes science, machinery and research. When I was 16, my father and king gave me a party and invited the ministers to celebrate. It was that night that I saw her. She is so noble and so beautiful. Her existence, even the moon and stars in the sky, can not cover up her glory. She is so holy and perfect. I fell in love with her, but she had already had a marriage, and it was the son of the Prime Minister of Atlantis. ""She''s already someone else''s when she''s engaged, but I can''t help feeling in my heart. So, one night, I wrote a letter, but I was afraid at the critical time, and the letter was never sent out. Since then, I have been depressed all day, Acacia into a disease. The doctor saw that I was ill because of depression and asked me to go out more. I followed his advice That day, I changed my clothes and walked out of the palace. I went to the nobility area, then to the civilian area, where I met her "When I saw her, she was bending over and holding up a child, a child who had been knocked down by the nobles for no reason. I was stunned to see her arguing with a vicious nobleman for an irrelevant person, a humble civilian. When I saw the nobleman ready to start, I rushed to block her in front of her like crazy. Since I was a child, I was only interested in science and machinery. I didn''t know anything about governing a country, literature and art, and martial arts. At that time, I was undoubtedly knocked to the ground, lying for a full month www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 505 "As a man, being trampled under the feet like a dog, there is no dignity and honor. However, she did not have the slightest dislike of me, but praised me for being brave. During the month when I was in bed, she often visited me. After a month of getting along and talking with each other, I gradually found that she is not only a kind woman, but also a knowledgeable and strange woman. Many of her ideas will be executed if they are said. "Everyone has his own life, and no one can take it away at will." "all men are equal, and there should be no distinction between nobility and common people." "one''s own destiny should be decided by himself, even his parents can''t interfere." "the state should take Ming Dynasty as the first priority, the monarch should put the people first and not rely on the nobility." "people really should learn more knowledge, but the most important thing is to learn "How to be a person" and so on, these are all what she said, up to now, I have not forgotten a word. " "Since then, I''ve been crazy about her. I''m not hiding. I''m telling her. I will never forget that night, under the bright full moon, we stood on the moon watching mountain in the western suburb of Atlantis, looking up at the waterfall and galaxy, full of stars, and looking down at the brilliant and charming Atlantis city. I will never forget her charming smile, as bright and bright as flowers. She accepted me. We fell in love. However, she is bound to be the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s family. Even if I am the prince of Atlantis, even if I am the next generation of monarch, the whole fact cannot be changed. " "With the passage of time, he gradually reached the age of 16. This period is the oldest marriage age for women in Atlantis. Basically, she has no way to push, because the prime minister''s office has sent a bride price, and she is going to marry down. The night before we got married, we came to Wangyue slope on Wangyue mountain. We are silent, we look at the moon and stars in the sky. In the past, we just sat together and looked at the sky silently. That night, we didn''t speak "The next day, she had a letter sent. If she can, she wants to escape with me. I was stunned. Elopement was not unheard of in Atlantis. But no one has ever had a good result. After the men and women who elope are caught back, the lightest punishment for a man is to be demoted to slavery, while the woman is directly executed. Even though I am a prince, even if she is the daughter of a minister, the laws of Atlantis will never lead us to good results. I hesitated. Not only because of the consequences, but because I am the prince of Atlantis. After all, I don''t like the way of governing the country. I don''t like the way of governing the country. I have my own responsibility, I have my own responsibility. So I flinched. I begged my father, but he gave me a severe reprimand. I knelt all night outside my father''s bedroom, but I didn''t get any response "It''s morning. It''s time. This glimmer of hope was dashed. When I forced myself to go to the wedding, what I got was a fact that I couldn''t accept. She, in order to resist the marriage and her destiny, committed suicide. Looking at her calm face, which was like sleeping at ordinary times, I finally collapsed. For the first time in my life, I growled like crazy for the first time in my life. I red eyes, step by step to her body, in front of her parents, in front of all the prime minister''s family, holding her, leaving there "I took her to Wangyue mountain again. At that time, the sky is already tomorrow hanging in the sky, but in my eyes, what I see is still the stars all over the sky like the galaxy ribbon, and a bright moon is just like the silver plate. I hold her, silent appreciation of the moon, speechless looking at the stars, recalling the encounter with her every day, that every moment is so sweet, so warm She went, but I didn''t like it. I put her in an ice coffin to keep her immortal. Later, I was completely involved in crazy scientific research. I''m going to bring her back to life "From the age of 18, I studied crazily until I was 38. Twenty years, I invented a lot of things, and this vending machine is one of my inventions. After 20 years of hard work, I have finally developed a way to let her come back to me again, that is, artificial intelligence. That day, I was so excited that she really and completely appeared beside me. However, her first words let me full of enthusiasm, as if a basin of cold water to quench. She''s not her, she''s just an artificial intelligence made by my persistence. She had no real thoughts of her own, no real feelings of her own. The real one is still in the ice coffin that I go back to visit every day. I looked at her as like as two peas, and I regretted it, and I regretted blaspheming her. "But I''m still reluctant to destroy her. This artificial intelligence is my painstaking efforts and perseverance for 20 years. Also, how can I be willing to destroy her, how can I be willing to hurt her, since this is only the artificial intelligence with her appearance, but I still can''t do it I face her all day, but she is not her, that kind of pain, really hard, very hard. But there is nothing I can do. Science is great, but it can''t bring back the dead I believe in science. I''m an atheist, but I still rush into church and pray to God. Miracles, they didn''t show up. I came back disappointed, but the next day I went to church again. Finally, in a hundred days, the miracle actually appeared. God gave me a stone and said that if I could make it blossom, he would save her. I believe it! Since then, I have been trying to make this stone blossom every day. ""I went out of Atlantis and traveled for ten years. I met a lot of people and things. I saw a lot of things. My vision was greatly broadened. Ten years later, I went back to Atlantis to prepare an experiment to make that stone blossom. However, I tried my best to make it have no change. In the last experiment, I don''t know why. The experiment failed and the laboratory exploded. Naturally, I was killed on the spot. In my last thought before my death, there was no remorse. I thought, it''s better to die like this, and finally be able to meet her. But when I woke up, I found that although I was dead, I didn''t really die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 506 Already dead, but not really dead? What does that mean? Chu Rui turned his head in amazement and looked at the people on one side, and found them also staring at them, and confused. They were not confused, smoking men, coughing cough, should be prince Atlantis next down again. "When I woke up, I found that the stone was emitting a faint light, which was so warm, so soft and felt it. There was an unprecedented warmth in my heart, and a pain that was hard to say. It wrapped me, but I found myself in the vending machine I developed. Later, the father came. He explained to me that for some reason, although my body had been bombed, my soul was absorbed into the vending machine and survived. After the father king prayed to God, he said, he has no way. But it was able to get my soul out of the vending machine and then enter the cycle. But God advised me to not do that first. If the vending machine can sell a billion crystal beads and get the sincere praise of 100000 people, there will be miracles. " "I believe in God''s words and have since become an artificial intelligence in this vending machine. The father and the king knew that the Royal and aristocratic had a sense of novelty about the automatic vending machine. Therefore, they moved it to the civilian area, which was a lot of civilians, and it was not like the royal family and the aristocracy, and there were many entertainment. Here, I come and come to see many people, have children, have women, have old people, have adventurers, everything, they have bought things here. Because my soul is weak, I will only wake up when someone touches the vending machine. I don''t know how long it was last time, but it''s tens of thousands of years, as you say. " Listening to the smoke prince, Chu Rui immediately silence. Wake up and find that all the world and earth environment has changed, things are human and wrong. The country that I love in the past has gone away, the city of love is broken and the one who loves has become dust. This mood, this taste, is really difficult to speak of loneliness and sadness. Maybe it is just a story compiled. The smoke man tragedy prince who tells stories in front of him is only a program code, but his expression, his action, his gloomy eyes, but Chu Rui has to feel something. Some people say that life is not lack of beauty, but lack of discovery. Although this is just a game, the story is only the background of the task, but if you take it as a game and take it as a background, it will prove that you play games, prove your heart, there must be nothing missing. Chu Rui''s appearance is very cold, which is professional. But his heart, but it is very hot. In the lost mine, the tragedy between Chris, Ronnie and harleff, the tragedy of angel heart, made him move for a time. It''s not sensibility, it''s really moved. Comedy is very touching, but tragedy is often more touching. When the tragedy of angel heart is resolved, Chu Rui smiles and laughs from the heart. It is not satisfaction, but from the inner comfort and gratification. This is the tragedy of the angel heart, and the tragedy of the monasteries. Chu Rui is not such a super good person, but when facing these people, the soft place in his heart will always be touched. Chu Rui also has a lot of sympathy for the encounter of the smoke prince. Although he hated his weakness, he hated why he didn''t take his beloved woman away, even if he was arrested, he had no regrets. Because of his timidity, the strong woman died of herself, with regret and unwilling to die. But he also appreciates the love of the smoking Prince for the woman. For decades, he never gave up her, and he wanted to revive her wholeheartedly. This persistence is enough to make anyone move. Chu Rui decided to help him. Although he didn''t know what the final outcome would be, he would try his best. After all, it was also for him to be 100 Li and no harm. The purpose of the smoke Prince is to kill evil spirits, save or destroy the king''s enemies. This is not much different from their mission. It is almost the ultimate task of the system to give churui their map by the smoke man prince, the ultimate plot of Atlantis. If you do it well, maybe the smoke prince will give him the things in the small sale department directly, and you will get rich. Of course, this is the routine task. Chu Rui really wants to help the smoking prince. He hopes that he can really meet her lover, even if he just meets the last side. "Have you believed in the prophecy God gave you in the past tens of thousands of years?" Chu Rui breathes deeply, and looks at the smoke prince with burning eyes. The smoke male Prince looks complex, half gloomy and helpless, half is expectation and half is afraid. For tens of thousands of years, people and people know what changes will happen. It''s been too long, and it may have been a long time since God was decayed. Seeing the look of the smoke prince, Chu Rui could not bear it, but there was no expression on his face. It''s not that he''s going to force him, and he''s going to face the cruel reality. But for tens of thousands of years, it should be understood. Chu Rui is to force him to face. "I believe it!" For a long time, the smoke man Prince raised his head and looked firm.Churui laughed! "In this case, I will try my best to help you achieve your wish!" Chu Rui said solemnly, "how do you want to do it?" "I don''t know, this stone was given by God at the beginning, but I tried my best to make it change. Oh, no, it seems that there are two patterns and two letters on its surface Cried the smoking prince. "Can you show me that stone?" Chu Rui pondered for a while and said. "Well The smoking man nodded and a very ordinary stone flew from him to Chu Rui''s hand. Chu Rui picked it up and saw that the stone was really like an ordinary stone, not as magical as the smoking prince said it was given by God. turning_the_stone_over_and_over_ , _chu_rui_found_that_the_two_sides_of_the_stone_depict_the_moon_and_star_ , _the_two_letters_are_y_and_x_._ Star moon? Chu Rui was stunned and immediately thought of the moon watching mountain and the moon slope mentioned by the smoking man prince. He and she liked to look at the Milky Way stars and bright moon like a waterfall. "May I ask you the names of you and your lover?" Chu Rui is holding a stone, looking at the smoke man Prince of some look forward to ask a way. "My name is Tianxing, and her name is lianyue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 507 Sky star? The moon? Star moon? Sure enough! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the unimportant stone in his hand. "Celestial Star, God''s mission to you, sales of one billion crystal beads and 100000 sincere compliments. How many are there now?" Chu Rui asked. "In terms of sales, there are 997 million, and there are 99985 sincerely praised!" Smoking prince, cough, should be the star Prince honest answer. When Chu Rui heard this, he frowned. Chu Rui was not clear about the meaning of the God''s so-called prophecy. But now he has to do it. Crystal beads, he had hit before, is that beautiful little beads, a lot of women can be very jealous. Kill so many monsters, every one will explode one. Now, he only has more than 2000. And this is the currency of Atlantis. One billion sales, three million less, what can Chu Rui take to fill it? Three million, which means three million deep-sea fish man and deep-sea blood crazy shark, this NIMA is really killing. The system will not set the task to death, that is to say, he must have a chance to obtain the three million crystal beads. As for whether he can find and hold these three million crystal beads, it depends on himself. As for the remaining 15 sincere compliments, they were just arranged. There were 15 people in their team, which was just enough. It''s just that the number of people is enough. Whether it can be completed or not is another matter. Sincere praise, as the name suggests, is from the heart of the real praise, no hypocrisy, no fraud. Direct effect on the heart, even if NIMA is the Oscar winner, don''t try to cheat people. A group of women he is not worried, did not see that they heard the story, one by one almost did not cry, compassion overflowed to the extreme. However, ye Zifeng, Xihuo and life are too confused to guarantee. Men are much more rational about women''s sensibility. This is a task. The story is just a background. Chu Rui is afraid that they will not be moved. However, the matter has been so far, he can only do everything to listen to the fate. "Well, brother Tianxing, all the monsters here have been cleaned up by us. Next, we are going to enter the noble area, and then enter the Royal area. As we come here, we can''t go out, otherwise we can''t get in. As a result, the supply was consumed seriously. Do you think we can supply it? " Chu Rui is evil in his heart and can''t forget the things in the poor star Prince vending machine. "Well, I really have no way. I have no substance, just a thread of consciousness. This vending machine was invented by me. It has its own rules. Unless you put in the set crystal beads, otherwise, you can''t get anything The star prince was very embarrassed. These people in front of him clearly wanted to help himself, but he could not help them with anything, even the most basic supplies, which made him very helpless. "In that case, we have only a little supply. Fortunately, I got some crystal beads when I killed the monster just now Seeing the embarrassment of the star prince, Chu Rui also knew that the system would not give them this loophole. He then laughed and took out the crystal beads in his backpack and began to buy them in front of the vending machine. Skill books and forbidden mantra scrolls, as well as a series of recipes. You can''t buy them or you can''t afford them. Chu Rui had no choice but to aim at the medicament and equipment. In fact, these dark gold level equipment, he has no interest at all, but Nai can not live in the team there are a lot of people''s equipment is not qualified. Such a task, a team is necessary, if the team in addition to a bit of mistakes and thus disrupt the formation, it is very tragic. After consulting all the people''s opinions, Chu Rui bought a shield and three priests'' equipment, which greatly improved the survival ability of the team. At the same time, Chu Rui also bought a piece of equipment for Su Meimei, who has been playing soy sauce since she entered here. The reason is that her Summoner is too bad. Now the weapon used by the summoner has a special buff, which can improve the fighting power of the summoner in a short time, which can be regarded as a strong fighting power of her. After finishing these, Chu Rui bought all the other crystal beads and distributed them as appropriate. Explosive potions such as life mixture and magic mixture are naturally bought less. They are used when playing boss. Life potions and magic potions are more expensive than life potions. After the replenishment, Chu Rui and his party bid farewell to the star Prince and stepped into the gate and entered the second level pass of Atlantis, the aristocratic area. The aristocratic area is relatively smaller than the civilian area, but this luxury level, compared with the two, is not the same. Although it is a long time ago, here has been dilapidated, but still can not cover up here once brilliant prosperity. Looking at these old and luxurious buildings, Chu Rui couldn''t help shaking his head. No matter how strong the civilization is, there will be times of decay, and there will be times of decay in the prosperous world. No one can live forever. It is a wonderful thing to pass on the torch, but the key is to grasp the people''s heart. The decline of human nature, even in glory, will inevitably disappear in the long river of history. "Be careful, there''s a situation ahead!"Chu Rui has a visual field bonus, and he is a thief. Naturally, he has to see farther than others. Hearing Chu Rui''s warning, all people immediately stopped. After nearly two days of running in here, they are already familiar with it. A phantom was hidden, and Chu Rui sneaked up. You have to be careful of the second level of the Chu monster. The first layer of deep-sea fish man and deep-sea blood crazy shark has been so sharp, the second layer of monsters must be more sharp, this is no doubt. What''s more, the monsters here have not met. It''s not the two kinds of monsters that have been found out outside. Basically, they only have to play to kill them. What is the most terrible thing in this world? That''s the unknown and the mystery! It looks like a fish but not a fish. It is similar to a deep-sea fish man, but it is not. This should also be a kind of fish man. It is like a human standing, with its own tail can directly stand on the ground, not affected by the slightest bit. The scales on his whole body are not good-looking, but Chu Rui still cares about them, because those scales are not ordinary fish scales. The luster they have shined is just like the metallic luster. You can imagine that the defensive power of the scales must be very amazing. It holds a fork in its hand. The front of the fork is similar to the word "mountain". There is no middle vertical. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the sky''s eyes opened and saw the monster''s information. Deep sea Yaksha? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 508 Deep sea nightfork level: 35 rank: Elite Life: 1500000/1500000 Magic: 50000/50000 attack: 1020-1820 br > attack: 50-120 br > defense: 500 br > magic defense: 100 br > skill:??? [introduction] fish with human genes are called fish people. This race does not know how to evolve. They have the characteristics of human and fish. They have intelligence that is not human beings. They can walk upright like people and fight with weapons. But they are like fish. They can not only roam freely in the water without being affected by shadow, but also have infinite power. They are naturally highly sensitive to water elements. Deep sea night fork is a strong category among the fish people. They are powerful fishers selected from all kinds of fish people. They are the night forks that patrol the ocean. They are specially responsible for the inspection of the sea anomalies and killing the invaders. Every deep sea fork has a special weapon provided by the fishman tribe, which is very ferocious. Deep sea fork?! Chu Rui said it in his mouth. This is not surprising appearance of the fish people actually have such a strong history. It is not fun to be responsible for the inspection of the sea, which is equivalent to the police in the real world. The harpoon is like a pistol. Without saying how strong the strength is, this level of identity alone is enough to frighten a large number of existing. Fortunately, Chu Rui they are not the sea Kingdom, and they will not pay attention to the law here. And the deep-sea nightfork did not know what it had come out of that corner, and since it was in Atlantis, their mission map, it would be right to kill. Because, the deep sea fork was found, and the task changed again, and a thousand deep-sea night forks were to be destroyed. Thus, the child is also the victim of their mission. The deep sea night fork attribute, makes Chu sharp a headache. Sharing in the team channel also caused a lot of alarm. This S-level difficulty, it is true that TMD is not covered. This 35 level elite monster is totally comparable to the level 35 black gold boss. This attribute shows that Chu Rui is extremely tangled and has a sharp pain in his crotch. The life value of 1.5 million is a blood cow of NIMA, and the attack of terror is broken to a minimum of 1000, with a maximum of almost 2000. On this attack, poked on the crisp skin, iron Ding second kill. Even he must not be well. This time, even SA and yezifeng dare not venture easily. Ye Zifeng is OK. He has two epic equipment. If this deep sea night fork attack and violent attack are added, even if she is a soldier, she will be killed by the second. Who calls her is not a meat war, but a force war. The sky can not see the monster skills in Atlantis, Chu Rui does not know how high the explosive power of the man. So I dare not venture into the team, if I bury my teammates, I will lose it. In the team channel called, Chu Rui rushed up to the deep sea fork to pick. With his strength today, don''t say that it is comparable to the deep-sea night fork of the dark gold boss. Even epic boss can be selected separately, and legendary boss has the power of World War I. Therefore, there is no pressure, no fear. With the hidden effect of illusion, Chu Rui was near the deep sea night fork. The man also swayed his tail and swayed around in place, holding the harpoon to watch everywhere. He knew that the death god had touched him. "Longwei!" Before the attack, Chu Rui did not hesitate to start the passive weakening technique, and then he would launch the offensive, weaken the properties of the deep-sea nightfork, and also achieve the maximum output effect. -A six digit injury figure suddenly rises from the top of the deep-sea nightfork. The huge Longwei made him fall into a state of awe. Chu Rui also showed his body shape from the shadow hiding because of the attack. Seize the opportunity, Chu Rui has been ready to send two daggers instantly reached the neck and eye of the deep-sea night fork. "Phantom strike!" "Shadow two consecutive cuts!" Under two strikes, no, it should be under three strikes. The terror damage of dragon dagger and forbidden blade and the abnormal effect of critical attack and armor breaking are causing 50000 damage to deep-sea fishers in an instant. "Phantom sting!" The deep sea night fork, which was attacked again, quickly recovered from the state of awe. Without hesitation, he pointed a fork in his hand and stabbed it at churui. He''s faster, chuaret''s faster than him. A bent body, very easy to cut off the attack of fork, and down, Chu sharp hand along the body dance and move, a fierce dagger into the deep-sea fish man''s right shoulder. The effect of phantom sting broke out, not only killed more than 10000 lives of deep-sea fish, but also broke it into vertigo state, br > brutality strike "Tianyuan strike!" The right-hand cutting edge is used to strike brutality, while the Dragon dagger on the left and right sides hits Tianyuan, falling in the right eye of the throat of the deep-sea fish. "Ding, your attack triggers the effect of disability. The right eye of deep-sea night fork is abandoned, the vision is reduced, the reaction power is reduced, and it is hurt by 100000 additional points. It is in bleeding state for 60 seconds, and the life value is lost by 500 points per second!"The surprise came too suddenly. Chu Rui, even in the vertigo state of the deep-sea Yaksha, just after the attack, immediately went on and on the next move, but did not respond. He didn''t hear the system until the second round of attack fell. Looking up at the deep-sea Yaksha with a dizzy golden halo on her head, her life suddenly dropped by a large section, and then "- 500" came out. Chu was so cool. Dragon slaughtering dagger has the effect of tearing and bleeding, while the "Tianyuan one strike" has the disabled effect. It''s even that one attack can trigger all of them. The effect of Tianyuan''s strike directly destroyed the right eye of the deep-sea Yaksha, and the passive effect of the Dragon slaughtering dagger also made the deep-sea Yaksha lose more than 30000 lives in a minute, which was a huge profit. The Vertigo effect of phantom sting ranges from one second to three seconds. This time, it only triggers for two seconds. After recovering from vertigo, the deep-sea night fork, which had been hit so strongly, let out a strange cry without hesitation. The harpoon in his hand swept across the sea. Relying on the length of the harpoon, he had to strike the very close churui out. At the moment, the deep-sea fish is just like holding a long gun, and churui is carrying a dagger. In such a battle, Chu Rui naturally wants to find ways to do it close to him, while the deep-sea night fork naturally wants to find a way to sweep out churui, outside the attack distance of his harpoon. How can Chu Rui not know the abacus of the deep sea Yaksha. This fierce sweep, he had to retreat and be hit two ways, this is the deep-sea Yaksha thought. However, for Chu Rui, he still has two ways. One flying, one squatting. If you squat on the ground to avoid sweeping, the next step is either a harpoon attack or a deep-sea nocturnal harpoon''s tail sweeping attack. If you do, you will fall into a continuous attack and it is difficult to escape. Therefore, Chu Rui had to choose Feitian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 509 A vibration of the wing, Chu sharp leapt up, avoiding the deep sea night fork swept over the harpoon. Not only that, but with its harpoon, the tip of the foot on the top of a little bit, with the help of the force, attached to the body to kill the past. Deep sea fork a harpoon swept out, old force not exhausted, new force not born, it is very embarrassing time, this time, Chu Rui is to use it to sweep the harpoon force and kill, let him helpless look, can not react to, only hard to beat. "Poison is strong!" "Kill the dragon and stab!" Poison the Dragon dagger quickly and incomparably, then show his own skills, and stab a dagger into the heart of the deep-sea nightfork. Sharp dagger blade easily inserted into the scale, like if only a layer of paper was pierced, there was no pressure. The fierce damage broke out, and the deep-sea night fork was hurt extremely horrendously at the favorable price, and it was driven into the powerful Vertigo effect, and it also accompanied with bleeding damage. It''s so powerful! Chu Rui was excited to see the deep-sea fork with Golden Circle rising again above his head. This dragon butcher dagger, worthy of being a legendary dagger, is really sharp to explode. "Phantom strike!" At this time, only five seconds of CD phantom hit is good, the blade of prohibition without hesitation a dagger to chop past, then take on the general attack. The deep sea night fork recovered from the dizziness state, and a fork fell over, and Chu Rui dodged, but it was swept to a sudden because it was too deep. With Chu Rui''s own defense and Yin evil spirit armor, the deep sea night fork slightly swept to a point, which is completely harmless to Chu sharp. But it is a virtual game world, a data-based world, which is also churui attacked. Even if he was not touched anywhere, it was just that the armor was touched, and it was attacked. Of course, such attacks can only trigger the lowest line of attacks. Rao is so. The attack power of deep sea night fork affected by Longwei is more than 800, or a little pain. "Sobbing..." he said Chu Rui incited the wing of prohibition to fight back, but suddenly a strange ghost sound was sounded in his ear. In a moment, I saw that the deep-sea night fork that had just swept him turned from violent to dreadful. He was turning around in place with a virtual face on his head. At the same time, the top of the head is also a huge damage figure of "-150000". What is this? Chu Rui was stunned and could not feel his mind clearly. "Ding, your equipment ''Yin evil spirit armor'' passive effect ''Yin evil ghost spirit'' is successfully triggered. The deep sea night fork is affected by ghost spirit, and its total attribute is reduced by 10%, and it is in a three second fear state!" The system prompt tone solved the confusion for Chu Rui in time. , so fuck awesome? Chu Rui is ecstatic, and the deep sea night fork is stronger, and its attribute is comparable to the same level of black gold boss, but it is not boss. The trigger rate of Chu Rui''s negative effect is quite large. Today, with many equipment and props, he has a terrible negative state. The first two effects are triggered almost every time. There is no way. The two effects of "forbidden blade" and "dragon butcher dagger" are added to be too scary. And bleeding and tearing still have disability, the main hit is dragon dagger. Terror is the spirit armor of Yin evil spirit. A deadly blow, many of them. There are other skills that have a passive effect, just because the skills have CD, so they can not be triggered frequently. Golden circles mean vertigo, and faces mean fear. In the state of fear, nothing can be done, only in the place can not stop turning, let the slaughter. This effect is very counter to the sky. Can we let go of such an opportunity? Chu Rui was also carrying a dagger and cutting. After so many attacks, the deep-sea night fork has been semi disabled, and its attributes are forced to drop by 25%. Resistance and so on, can not keep up with it. It is devastated by Chu Rui''s high attack and is killed and alive. Suddenly, the harpoon of the deep sea fork brightened up, Chu Rui suddenly felt a strong in his heart, and the man really wanted to put his skills. "Phantom break!" Deceived, Chu Rui cut a dagger without any politeness on the deep-sea fish. The skill effect broke out. In a moment, the bright harpoon of the deep-sea nightfork went out again and changed back to the previous appearance. Phantom break, this is a special effect of interrupting skills! Chu Rui left it useless, just waiting for this time, did not expect to really play a role. The skill is interrupted, and the deep sea fork, which is irritated and angry, will not matter if the fight is too sharp, he will rush over with the harpoon directly. Chu Rui is not afraid. He has skills and the child has no skills. He is beaten when he comes here. At his speed, with the help of the forbidden wing, not to mention beating the deep-sea night fork, there was no pressure to dodge all of its attacks. Jump up and down, shake left and right. Chu Rui stormed to play a kind of fighting way that thieves should have. In the next five minutes, he disabled the deep-sea night fork. But the deep-sea night fork didn''t even hurt his hair. It should be said that the deep-sea night fork had never touched him.HP drops rapidly from full to less than 100000. He was repeatedly teased by Chu Rui. The skill is either kicked by a foot or interrupted by a magic dagger, which makes the deep-sea Yaksha angry to the extreme. Looking at the waving wings around it constantly around Chu Rui, the deep-sea Yaksha finally strange anger. With a scream, a pile of dead fish eyes broke out in the deep-sea night fork, and strong and fierce anger broke out. "Not good!" Chu Rui yelled in his heart. The deep sea fish man was angry. If this guy came to evolution, it would be very painful. Looking at the bright harpoon again, Chu Rui has no way at the moment. The two skills of kicking and phantom breaking have been used. As a thief, he mainly attacks and wanders. The same is true of phantom robbers. He has only one control skill, phantom break, which can also be used as interruption skill. It has been handed in previously. At the moment, I can only watch the deep-sea Yaksha use skills. However, Chu Rui is not afraid at all. Use skills when you use them. With his strength, he really doesn''t believe that the deep-sea night fork can give him seconds. What''s more, whether the harpoon can hit him is still uncertain. "Yiya..." Chu Rui''s feet even unreal ran past, ready to preempt. But at the moment when the dagger is about to attack the deep-sea night fork, this guy actually puts the harpoon to the ground to avoid the attack of churui. Chu Rui was stunned for a moment, but he also reacted immediately. The dagger changed from stabbing to teasing, and the dagger struck the body of the deep-sea Yaksha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 510 "Ding, deep sea Yaksha is unable to aim, your attack is invalid!" Churui was stunned by the prompt sound of the system. Does NIMA still have this effect? Looking at his own dagger is obviously cut in the deep-sea night fork''s body, but did not cause the slightest harm, the head floating is a big miss! "No!" The deep-sea night fork escaped Chu Rui''s attack, but by the harpoon to a pole vault, suddenly narrowed the distance. Looking at that sends out the faint light mercilessly toward oneself pokes the harpoon, Chu Rui suddenly secretly calls out. "The shadow is separated!" It''s too late to dodge. Chu Rui reacted instantly and directly used the shadow avatar, leaving a 50% strength of the avatar in place. Then, with the help of the special effects of skills, he bounced backward stealthy. Although Chu Rui has the fastest response, but this is still not in time. The harpoon of the deep-sea night fork stabbed the body of the body, stabbed a pair of piercing, and then the remaining strength of the harpoon stabbed his body, which was driven to fly backward. "Ding, your body is dead!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to shake all over. Looking up, I saw a purple damage number floating on the head of the sub body. Purple damage? A fatal blow? Chu Rui is sweating wildly! Thanks to the protection of the body, although Chu Rui was stabbed, but did not receive fatal trauma. Rao is so, this fork also killed him more than 1000 Qi and blood. After killing the body with half his strength, he can also kill half of his Qi and blood. Chu Rui shudders at the injury. Not only that, but the right chest stabbed by the harpoon of the deep-sea night fork was gurgling with blood, which made Chu Rui''s eyes widened instantly. What''s the situation? How can it bleed? Chu Rui can''t believe it. This is a digital world. How can it bleed? Is it that the bloody effect masking is invalid? Chu Rui thought for a while, and then couldn''t help shivering all over. His legendary dagger dragon slaying dagger also has the special effect of invalid bloody effect, but he has turned it off. However, I didn''t expect that the deep-sea Yaksha also had this effect. Chu Rui is not sure whether it is his skill or the effect of his harpoon. But the effect is really terrible. Now Chu Rui just scraped a little skin, if you were accidentally stabbed a pair of wear, like that body, it is too terrible. If he is stabbed and pierced, he will disappear into smoke. According to the special effect of the ineffective bloody effect, not only the blood flow on the ground, but also the horrible viscera and intestines have to run out. That kind of scene is really disgusting. Ye Zifeng three men pour also just, those women will definitely be scared. Especially Chu Rui''s women, see their men in such a situation, even if Chu Rui resurrected, they must have left Yingying in their hearts. How many people in the world have seen such bloody and brutal scenes? In the past, I lived a peaceful life without even seeing blood. If you watch a movie, even if it''s too realistic. But with preconceived ideas, this is a film, the heart will be relieved, there will be no pressure. However, if once the intestines are rotten and the internal organs and intestines flow all over the ground, the scene of blood flow like a column really happens in front of you. Chu Rui believes that there will be a large number of people will leave a shadow in their hearts. And all this can only show that the bloody effect of the cover is invalid, this special effect is too abnormal, too adverse. However, the system is to let it exist, what this represents is somewhat intriguing. "Tianyun" is a game developed by the most elites in various countries. However, who provides the core of the game has not been announced. Moreover, the company acting for the game is also a newly established "Tianyun group". Tomorrow is the birth of Tianyun, which will be followed by the birth of Tianyun group. Although the development of the game is a few countries, the operation of the game is Tianyun group. Born, in charge of the game, it is the system, that is, the main brain of the game. They can''t manage the game at all. This is also why there is no such thing as selling equipment in the game. Because, no one has that qualification. Even the head of state, the president of Tianyun group, does not have the qualification or ability. If it is a company, it will not appear bloody pictures. It will not only scare away some timid people, but also create psychological shadows on some people, which will cause great pressure and mental illness. When the time comes, a paper petition will make you want to cry without tears. However, the effectiveness of the bloody effect concealment invalidation exists, which represents its rationality and existence. If the system exists, then there is a reason for its existence. This game is not a green, healthy and refreshing game. On the contrary, the game is full of all kinds of ugliness. The dissatisfaction in reality, will vent in this world. This is the world where the strong are respected, and the law of the jungle is even more naked. This is a dark world, but also a most real world. The purpose of the game''s existence shows this point more incisively and vividly. Since this is a world of cannibalism, blood is inevitable, and the ineffectiveness of bloody cover up is reasonable."MD, dare you come? Do you really think that if you poke me, you will be invincible? " Looking at the deep-sea night fork holding a harpoon to kill again, Chu Rui stroked his aching chest, looked at the bright red blood on his hand, and suddenly became angry. Holding the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, inciting the forbidden wings, the body jumped up and began to beat. During this period, Chu Rui deliberately let the deep-sea Yaksha hit again, but there was no bloody effect to cover up the invalid effect. There was pain in the hit place, nothing special. The damage was still there, but there was no bleeding. In this regard, Chu Rui understood that the effect of the blow just now must be related to the skill of deep-sea Yaksha. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the outbreak of the deep-sea Yaksha. Chu Rui guessed that this guy was out of his wits. The moment is to speed up the pace without ceremony and put it out. deep sea awesome, it suddenly gave three pieces of equipment, and a large number of gold coins dozen dozen crystal beads, let Chu Rui tread on air. The other Chu Rui doesn''t care very much, but he cares about the crystal bead. How can NIMA fill the three million loophole. A monster burst out more than a dozen, and Chu Rui finally saw the dawn of hope. PS: Thank you for your support. Thank you very much. I''m very glad that tianhaoyu009 friend has become the first master of this book. I''d like to add two more chapters for you. This is the first chapter of Jiageng, and the second chapter is issued in the afternoon. Now it is too much to carry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 511 Three equipment, two gold, one silver, see Chu Rui great cool. This ordinary elite monster is exploding gold equipment, and it is also a one-time explosion of two pieces. Life is so, what can I do? Seeing the equipment in Chu Rui''s hand, the leaf maple saliva was coming out. This RP, it''s not covered at all. Killing an elite monster can explode three pieces of equipment, and both of them are gold. Ye Zifeng tragedy found, no wonder the strange hand so sharp, so well equipped. The strength is completely unspoken, and the luck is also bad. Don''t say anything else, it seems like what the task, what hidden map, all plug in his side. Now the face killing monster explosion equipment is also. Previously, a group of them chose one monster alone, and Chu Rui chose one on one. As a result, the monster they killed was that none of the hairs broke out, but Chu Rui''s one had two pieces of equipment. Along the way, ye Zifeng paid attention to it. It was the monster that Chu Rui killed last knife. The probability of equipment was quite high, and at least 35% - 50%. 35%-50% What a terrible chance! It is necessary to know that although this is a map of the open land, no player has ever come, but they kill not boss, but only some elite monsters better than ordinary monsters. In this Atlantis map, it is estimated that there is no ordinary monster, and, if any, these elite monsters. Here, the bottom of the list is the elite monster. The explosion rate of these monsters is so terrible in churui''s hands. Besides the abnormal explosion rate here, there is an explanation that churui is too abnormal. According to the Tianyun, the player who attacks the monster first has the most priority. That is, a player has the maximum ownership of the monster if he attacks a monster. Other players attack the monster. Unless the damage output by the game that snatches the monster exceeds 70%, otherwise, it is impossible to take the monster away. And the monster''s explosion rate, that is to give the monster the last hit player decided, his luck, his luck, absolutely this monster explosion rate. Chu Rui''s luck is so high that the monsters he killed will be affected by the abnormal luck basically. Although not 100% of the monsters, they are also very different. At least, a large number of gold coins will be released, and the situation of no harvest is very small. The spirit of the weapon is thrown out and two gold grade equipment are identified. The helmets and the armbands used by the robbers are useless. But churui, the helmet, naturally, was smiling. Whoever called him a thief in the team. As for the soldiers'' wrist guard, SA, yezifeng and life too confused three people directly roll point. Even if all three people are better than this, but in this boring brush strange, always have fun early. Roll point is quite exciting, especially when playing very sharp equipment, and competing with a team mate roll point. That mood is really exciting. SA, 95, RP high burst! Maple leaf, 21, this RP, completely unravelled! Life is too confused, 42, RP is not satisfactory! "The monster is very high, especially the last skill. It can be described as terror. The attack, it is estimated that only the tricky brother and the lost can stop. We, we estimate who meets who dies. Even if you don''t hang it off, it must be a big disability. " After roll, the defeated leaf maple did not have any depression, after all, it was just a useless gold equipment, nothing big. A look at the deep sea fork fell on the ground, leaf maple very sad said. Although this deep sea night fork is only an elite monster, its strength is comparable to the black gold boss. Although Ye Zifeng has two epic equipment in his body, none of them is a top-notch one. The most important thing in his body is gold equipment. It is luxurious and worthy of being a big guy. But, let him face this deep sea fork alone, he is not at all successful. Soldiers, as the most mediocre of all professions, can resist and fight, can be used as meat shield or DPS, and are very comprehensive. But that''s why the soldiers are not very prominent. All aspects are complete, so there are various advantages, that is, there is no advantage. The defense is thick but the knight is high, but the output is high but the mage. Its short hand is no longer than the Bowman. It can not catch up with the thief at speed, and has no priest''s healing and endurance ability, and there is no summoning beast help like the summoner. In terms of control, except for a deceleration, there is no other. In terms of gain, a roar and attack power and attack speed are good. In this way, although soldiers are one of the hottest professions, they have to rely on equipment to play to the top. Some people like to go to the edge of the knife, play pure meat war, pure force war, even sensitive war. Although this kind of class can not be said not, but except for others, others are reduced to the first-class waste. After all, soldiers as a profession, have their own growth system. His growth system, defense must not be as good as knights, attack must not be as good as bowmen, speed must not be as good as thieves. It was a long time since we played meat war, hard war and sensitive war. Of course, this cannot be denied in full, and it can not be denied. All existence is based on its own reason. These three types of fighters, become top experts also have, but rare, is too rare. Although the soldiers are mediocre, they are liked by the vast majority of people. Many players like him. Not only is the fighting of soldiers boiling, but also because of the mediocrity of soldiers. It is very useful for ordinary players to be able to fight. When tanks were not awesome, they served as DPS when they were not exported. Moreover, in all professions, the PK of soldiers is basically the strongest. His ability to fight, and then killed all other professions."Just now you saw the monster''s attack routines and skills. Except for the last skill, everything else should be OK. After all, we have three priests. However, if you want to minimize the loss of home, you have to think about it. I have a interrupt skill and a vertigo skill. I think you have one of them. I''ll see how this guy uses them. Without skills, although he is very strong in general attack, he has no fatal threat to us at all Chu Rui faint smile, say the words, let a people can''t help but nod. Indeed, monsters are more powerful than players because of their terrifying ability, explosive power and toughness. If the skills are blocked, and the strong attributes can''t last a second, then they won''t be the opponents of players with unlimited blood return and endurance. After all, there is only one monster, and players can team up to fight. PS: add the second chapter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 512 With the team, continue to move forward, even killed several deep-sea Yaksha, the team is gradually familiar with this monster, with fewer errors in cooperation. However, the deep-sea Yaksha''s big move, which has bloody cover and is invalid, can''t be interrupted, because it is instantaneous. Rao uses Chu Rui''s reaction power. When he instantly inspires skills, he reacts instantaneously, and only once is a successful interruption. it''s too hard! Seeing this, Chu Rui also gave the team a dose of prevention, especially a group of women. Otherwise, there will be disgusting scenes, afraid they can not accept. However, Chu Rui''s words have just been said, but it has attracted Su Meimei, Tian''er and ye xiner''s three little loli''s extreme curiosity. They just want to have a look and let Chu Rui''s cold sweat flow. A glance at other people shows that, except for Qin Yue, scattered Huayu, Fengxi and beautiful women, their faces are calm, and they are quite indifferent. In particular, ye Zifeng, too confused in life and Xihuo, are very excited. Men, where are they afraid of blood? Especially for men who are looking for excitement. Looking at such a group of teammates, Chu Rui in an instant, completely in a state of extreme silence. They have never seen the real scene of hell on earth. In that kind of environment, these delicate boys and girls will not go crazy on the spot, and at least they will wail at once. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. Living in a comfortable world for too long, they need stimulation. They also want to experience and see with their own eyes. However, Chu Rui believes that they will definitely have nightmares if there is a scene of visceral intestines flowing all over the place. Even though the three little loli repeatedly said that they had watched more than n horror films and had no pressure on what kind of bleeding, Chu Rui only laughed and didn''t say anything. Movies are not compared to reality. If the horror scene in the movie turns into reality, they will not believe it if they do not shout "Mom" immediately. However, the scene of cutting off one''s head, breaking all over the place, and the internal organs and intestines flowing all over the ground is really too terrible. For these young masters and young ladies, Chu Rui will not watch them have that kind of end in front of them. Therefore, after encountering the deep-sea Yaksha, Chu Rui would not be polite to interrupt that move or to get himself. Pick up the equipment from the explosion of the deep-sea night fork, identify and distribute it, and then use the acquisition technique on it. After collecting the conventional fish scale, this time I even collected a piece of meteorite iron. Broken meteorite: advanced materials, materials from deep-sea harpoon, can be added to forging, improve the quality and toughness of the forged weapons, and increase the attack power of the original forged weapons by 5-10%, with the effect of bleeding damage! Can only be used to forge close combat weapons, can only be mixed into metal weapons! Only works on weapons below epic level! Wow grass! Seeing the introduction of this thing, Chu Rui was staring at the scene. The material of NIMA is too abnormal, isn''t it? Although it is only used as auxiliary materials, who can ignore the 5-10% attack power bonus and the additional bleeding damage effect. This meteorite is the material of the deep-sea harpoon. The deep-sea harpoon combined with the skill of the deep-sea nocturnal fork can make the bloody effect invalid. This thing is broken, and there is no blame for the blood damage effect. However, the attack power increased by 5-10% is really sharp, which is worthy of high-level material. Open the property bar to have a look, Chu Rui found that his forging is not far away from the master level. At the beginning, in the novice village, he completed the hidden task of "lost mine cave" and got the reward of blacksmith uncle, which directly promoted the forging skill to advanced level. A few days ago, Chu Rui forged all the bones of a skeleton dragon lizard and a bone dragon Zun, a ground dragon and a real dragon. The forging technique was advanced to a higher level, and the experience value was more than 80%. If he forged something of the level of dark gold, the forging would leap over a stage, and then it would be able to impact the master level. Player''s first master level life class, estimated to have a special reward. Even if not, Chu Rui can also rely on this master level life occupation, not to mention the pot full bowl overflow, at least also can make a lot of money. Master level, can make dark gold level equipment, even epic level can be made out, its strong, self-evident. No one in the team learned how to forge it, and Chu Rui collected it himself. It should belong to him, and no one argued about it. Chu Rui is not polite, directly put the broken meteorite iron into the backpack, and then continue to take the team forward. He slaughtered several deep-sea yaks again, but only collected a piece of broken meteorite. Although Atlantis is a treasure house, it will not be so rampant. It is also that he has such a high lucky value, otherwise, it is impossible to collect it, let alone such a success rate. Not long after walking, Chu Rui and his party met a new monster. There are two kinds of monsters in the civilian area: deep-sea fish man and deep-sea blood crazy shark. In this noble area, it is impossible to say that there is only one kind of monster in the deep-sea nocha. It seems that there is no such monster, but it is hidden a little deep. With eye contact, or the old way, Chu Rui use the "phantom hidden" sneak past, first feel the bottom. This is a large shrimp. Yes, it''s the common shrimp. It''s about one meter five or six meters. It''s golden all over. It''s holding a sledgehammer in his hand. The head of the hammer looks like an extra large pumpkin. It''s very sharp.It''s the deep sea. There''s everything. After the fish man came the shark, the shark passed and then the shrimp. Chu Rui is speechless, but he knows that shrimp can''t be judged by its appearance. Perhaps shrimp is the weakest existence in reality. It is just shrimp for other fish to eat, let alone compared with sharks, which are the most powerful killers in the sea. But here, this golden shrimp with a big hammer is definitely much stronger than the deep-sea blood crazy shark. This is more than the deep-sea night fork that kind of sharp monsters have to hide deep existence, absolutely not simple. Sky eye, open! Shrimp soldier level: 40 level: Elite Life: 2000000 / 2000000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 325-2100 magic attack: 80-100 defense: 700 magic defense: 50 skill:??? [introduction] shrimp soldiers come from deep sea shrimps. They are called soldiers of certain forces. Although shrimp soldiers are the bottom of the existence, but it is not the general monster in the deep sea can compare. As one of the best shrimp, the armor of shrimp soldiers has been transformed into golden yellow by special energy transformation. Their defense power is extremely amazing. Moreover, they are given the weapon - sledgehammer, which is extremely powerful. Tens of thousands of years ago, Atlantis sank to the bottom of the sea, shocking the rulers of the deep sea. This beautiful city has also attracted attention. One of the covetous was sent here to guard the evil spirits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 513 Basic attack power increased by 2000? Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body trembled. The attack power of this shrimp soldier is really terrible. The basic attack power has reached 2000 points, and the health value is 2 million, and the defense force is 700. It is a DPS that can resist and attack the flesh shield. MD, this is disgusting! Looking at the golden shrimp in front of him, Chu Rui scolded fiercely in his heart. Atlantis is so abnormal. It''s just a boss camp! Although the monster here is not boss, it is better than boss. In addition to the resistance and reputation of boss, nothing is bad. If it wasn''t for the existence of super explosive thieves like Chu Rui, their team would not have to play at all. In addition to churui, Atlantis, even the top 15 in the list, is not likely to make a good deal. The most important thing is that the output is not enough. The reason why Chu Rui is so powerful is because of his talent as a thief. He has weak points and critical damage. Secondly, he is agile and unfavourable. He can dodge most attacks. Thirdly, his equipment is so terrible that he can break armour effectively. In particular, the sharp armor breaking effect of forbidden blade completely ignores the enemy''s defense. The absolute real damage is sharp It''s good to be explosive. In addition to Chu Rui, no one else is competent to deal with this kind of shrimp soldiers. Other people, either the output is not enough or the defense is not good. If combined, it is still possible. After all, the magic defense of the shrimp soldier is too fragile. If you want to hit a magic ball on him at 50 points, it will hurt to death. "I''ll wipe it. There''s no reason for that. This boss is a close combat nemesis! The attack of two thousand is so terrible that I can only take three at most Ye Zifeng saw the terrible attribute of the shrimp soldiers, and immediately cried out in the team. "Fortunately, most of our teams are remote classes, and most of them are magic classes." Chu Rui faint smile, this shrimp soldier, even if he is single, also has no pressure. But there must be a lot of monsters here. If you let him fight one by one, then you can''t kill all of them. Although the shrimp soldier''s physical resistance is very high, but the magic resistance is low. Most of their teams are magic professions, which are the nemesis of the shrimp soldiers. In addition, the armor breaking effect of his forbidden blade and the high attack of dragon slaughtering dagger can attract hatred. Basically speaking, the shrimp soldier is only beaten for nothing. Under the three priests, the shrimp soldier can''t take a second, but is consumed to death. However, this shrimp soldier''s attribute is really terrifying, which is a very serious challenge to Chu Rui''s supply. It''s still the old way. Chu Rui first attracted hatred and played with shrimp soldiers. Then he was too lost in life. On the top of the main tank, a group of people beat him up. After the dragon power was opened, the shrimp soldiers were also weakened by 15% of their total attributes. They were much better at fighting. The terrible hammer would not lose a lot of Qi and blood when it was knocked on the shield that was too confused in life. Knowing that the time is urgent, Chu Rui holds two daggers and outputs it with great force. Even if the hatred value is attracted, he is not afraid. With the high speed and the effect of forbidden wings, he plays shrimp soldiers there. If the shrimp soldiers can''t attack Chu Rui, they will transfer their hatred value to other places, and Chu Rui will export again. Five minutes later, the health value of the shrimp soldiers was wildly exported by a group of people, hitting 500000. At this time, it''s pumpkin like hammer suddenly shining golden yellow, Chu Rui the first time to detect, but did not have time to interrupt. "Be careful, it''s going to put skills in!" He yelled in the team channel, and before the crowd could react, the shrimp soldier''s hammer with a dream gold color brought up a golden energy ribbon, and fiercely swept at them. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The momentum of sweeping the whole army, a crazy hammer immediately swept the four front rows, and all of them flew out without exception. This NIMA, damned bastard, has the effect of forced fly! Chu Rui, who was defeated, was wildly agitating his wings in the inverted air to weaken the buffer force. He knew that once the four people in front of them were swept away, the shrimp soldiers'' target would definitely be transferred to his biggest killer. His magic resistance was so low that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He would definitely find Qin Yue''s trouble as soon as possible. With the small body of the magic profession, under the terrible attack of shrimp soldiers, they are absolutely dead when they encounter each other, without exception. Sure enough, shrimp soldiers swept him, life is too confused, ye Zifeng and SA, carrying the big hammer straight to the rear of Qin Yue and his party. Looking at the fierce and crazy running prawns, Qin Yue and others suddenly look pale. MD, this bastard is so fast! Although Chu Rui did his best, but this buffer force can not be solved by two times. As soon as the shrimp soldiers rushed to the back row, he raised his hammer and began to kill. Chu Rui bit his teeth and moved in an instant to fight against it. At this time, a sharp figure suddenly appeared and blocked the sledgehammer of the shrimp soldiers. Good boy! Looking at the figure who died under the hammer of shrimp soldiers in order to protect Su Meimei, it turned out that it was the white wolf who called Su meinanzi. This guy started to play soy sauce since he entered here. This time, he finally made a contribution and blocked a shot for the master.With the sacrifice of the White Wolf and fighting for time, Chu Rui finally recovered. Waving the forbidden wing, he suddenly goes away, and a sudden death slash appears in front of the shrimp soldiers, and then a phantom stab drives this guy into a dizzy state. See shrimp soldiers are under control, without Chu Rui command, a group of back row suddenly retreat, and it opened a distance. Chu Rui with a strong speed has been swimming around shrimp soldiers entanglement, crazy beating. Life is too confused, the three were swung out by the shrimp soldier with a hammer. At the moment, they are not full, waiting for the three priests to recover and do not join the fight. Chu Rui motioned to them to watch. He could handle the rest of his life value by himself. He also used this shrimp soldier to know what skills this guy had, so as to prepare for the next shrimp soldiers. The powerful blood sucking effect of dragon slaying dagger makes Chu Rui almost invincible without any consumption. Under the crazy attack, three minutes later, the shrimp soldier''s health value is only less than 100000 points. This limit has been lower than 5% of the total HP. Chu Rui is very surprised why this guy has not been angry. When Chu Rui was in doubt, suddenly, a group of golden light burst out of the shrimp soldier''s body. All his golden shrimp shells were shining with light. Chu Rui''s eyes widened and looked at the circles of special waves that could be distinguished by the naked eye. He was fully alert and ready to open the invincible state at any time. "Hum..." A circle of water ripple suddenly appeared, twisted like a water vortex. Under the gaze of Chu Rui and his party, the giant crab appeared from the ripple. Crab? Crab will?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 514 The level of crab will be level: 40 rank: Elite br > Life: 1500000 / 1500000 Magic: 120000 / 120000 br > attack: 580-760 attack: 800-1120 br > defense: 250 br > magic defense: 500 br > skill:??? [introduction] crab will be the deep sea crab, who is called to be a soldier of some force. Although crab will be the lowest level of existence, its strength is not the general deep sea monster can compare. As the leader of crab, crab will not only have the horror of double pliers, can easily break steel weapons, but also has a strong magic talent. Tens of thousands of years ago, Atlantis sank into the sea floor, shocking the rulers in the deep sea. This beautiful city has also attracted attention. A group of crabs will be sent here to guard against others'' covet, and the second is to guard against the evil spirits and enemies sealed inside. Shrimp soldiers? Crab will? Seeing the crab that suddenly appeared, Chu Rui suddenly convulsed his face after seeing the disabled shrimp soldier. After a glance, the so-called forces in the introduction, the so-called rulers in the deep sea, ha ha, the shrimp and crab will appear. Is that the power of Dragon Palace, that ruler is the Dragon King? Is it Dragon King of Dragon Palace, Chu Rui does not want to explore. Now, it is the shrimp and crab general who is in front of him. To deal with a shrimp soldier, Chu Rui is also very good at it, but it is a bit of egg pain to deal with both shrimp soldiers and crab generals. These two bastards, a physical magic, melee entanglement, remote harassment, is difficult to entangle. Chu Rui is very fast, but he still has some hard work to play with two at the same time. "You deal with shrimp soldiers. I''ll pick crab alone!" Not enough to think of any strategy, Chu Rui directly ran to crab general, will have disabled shrimp soldiers left behind 14 people. Shrimp soldiers are physical attacks, and life is too confused to resist physical defense, plus three priests and so many remote support, enough to kill shrimp soldiers. Chu Rui such arrangements, there is also a layer of reason, because shrimp soldiers eat magic attacks, so only to the team of magic profession to bombard. And he, for eating physical harm of crab will be the only love. With Chu Rui''s attack power and speed, the monster of magic type is simply cutting melon and cutting vegetables. It is a kind of abusive and comfortable feeling. Shrimp soldiers have been disabled, Chu Rui thought he could not turn over any waves, and now will focus on the crab will. The crab will be NIMA''s long-scale crab, nothing else, but the pair of giant crab pliers is daunting. Although this guy is a magic monster, if he gets some of them by the pair of crab tongs, it is not so nice. It''s too late to think about it. He is a thief, and crab will be a magic monster. He can''t get close to him. Everything is a white tie. With his speed and the effect of the forbidden wing, the crab will be completely stress free. "Longwei!" Passive weakening is definitely the first time to put, not only can weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, make the output behind more violent, let the enemy''s damage weaken a notch, in case of triggering the passive effect, let it be deterred, is also a very good consumption opportunity. Under Longwei, only elite monster level crab will be completely free of any resistance, and it is mandatory to weaken 15% of the total attribute, unfortunately, it does not cause deterrent effect. Magic monster, spiritual power is generally higher than physical type, which is also impossible. Without triggering, there was no trigger, Chu Rui didn''t care about it. Directly, two daggers knocked over. "Clang..." Cut the crab on the green shell, making a sound like hitting metal. A force of anti shock came, so Chu Rui, who had no heart preparation, shook his hand immediately, and almost a pinched dagger was not allowed to fly out to the shock. What shell is this NIMA''s, so hard? Chu Rui was shocked and the tiger mouth was filled with pain, which made him frown. Seeing the harm that the crab will take on the top of his head, Chu Rui''s face has only slightly improved. The forbidden blade is 99% of the armor. On the basis of his luck, it is basically 100% of the armor, completely ignoring all armor effects. Thus, even if the crab will the shell of the crab harder, Chu Rui is also happy not afraid. There are dragon butcher dagger. Although the armor breaking effect is not as INMA as the forbidden blade, there is a great chance to trigger under the strong and lucky value of Chu Rui. Moreover, he has the effect that the forbidden blade has no effect. That is, blood bleeding and blood absorption. For crab, it will be very injured. Crab will be a magic monster. The common attack means is to spit out the blisters, which can be blown out within a certain range, causing damage. Such an attack is not said to be defensible, but the scope of the explosion is still a little bit, churui if he wants to attack it, he has to close. This thing is a close war star. Long distance will be put to death by its magic, close to the bubble burst, it can hardly play. Fortunately, the damage of this blister is not very high. Chu Rui can basically keep full blood with the blood suction effect of dragon butcher dagger and medicine. It is quite good. In addition, crab is not convenient to move this thing, it is walking horizontally. It is nature and cannot be changed. Chu Rui nature, which is to use his weakness in this field, has suppressed it hard, so that it has no even the ability to return his hand. If it was not the explosion damage of the bubble, Chu Rui could completely destroy it without damage.Time passed quickly. The disabled shrimp soldiers there had been killed by Ye Zifeng and other 14 people. Seeing Chu Rui fighting with the crab, he was ready to rush over. "Don''t come here. The bubble burst of this thing is too hurt. I can kill it by myself. The magic class doesn''t need to attack. The magic resistance is too high. You can''t do high damage. Archers attack at will. Don''t worry. I can''t hold back the hatred. " Chu Rui yelled in the team channel, and then began to attack fiercely. If a few archers are going to attack, he can''t be so leisurely in fighting guerrillas. He must increase his output. Otherwise, once the hatred is attracted away, he will be in a hurry. When the existence of magic type, whether players or monsters, encounter robbers, this kind of sneaking Assassin''s physical profession, is not a tragedy, because they can fly kites to kill thieves who are not close to them, but once they are spirited, they are really a complete tragedy. This crab will now be a tragedy, has been bullied by Chu Rui, once ready to release skills will be immediately interrupted, is a tragedy. In addition, as a crab, it''s natural to move around that day can''t be changed. It''s totally played by Chu Rui. Except for the bubble, he didn''t even touch a hair of Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 515 It was originally a magic monster with thin skin. Even though it had a crab shell as a defense weapon, it could not withstand Chu Rui''s endless abnormal armor breaking attack. Later, several archers'' archers were added to shoot, and the crab would not be able to withstand it. With a strange cry, the crab will open its mouth and speed up the secretion, and the overflow of bubbles will be much faster. "Flower rain, falling rain, fallen leaves, you pay attention to add blood to me, I want to fight hard!" Magic monsters are more terrifying than physical monsters. The reason is that magic monsters are much more powerful than physical monsters. Physical type monsters, maybe burst out, can lose a person in seconds, or a small area of people in seconds. But once the magic type of monster, it is a devastating blow. This Atlantis is full of mysteries, the so-called evil spirits and the king''s evil spirits have not been seen. There are so many terrible monsters that even the so-called legendary forces of the shrimps and crabs are coming out. As long as the Chinese know about these two creatures, they are the products of the Dragon Palace. God knows what''s left behind? Even if no matter the forces behind these players, in the face of a horrible magic monster that may erupt at any time and become super terrifying, Chu Rui naturally has a reason to fight and kill quickly, so as to get rid of it once and for all. The health value of the crab general is only 1.5 million, and the physical defense is only 250 points. After Chu Rui''s dragon power, it is weakened a lot. It can''t withstand a lot of people''s beating. In particular, Chu Rui, a pervert, is simply an output machine. As there are three priests nursing him, he has no scruples at all. He has been standing and exporting vigorously. He played the maximum attack speed, the dagger constantly changing patterns in his hand, so fast that he could only see the shadow constantly shaking, which made Ye Zifeng''s life so confused and night fire that he almost burst his eyes. Leng Leng looking at the crab will be the head of the continuous flash of the huge yellow number damage, can not help but the corners of the mouth violently twitch. MD, has seen the output terror, but has not seen the output so terrible, is simply a metamorphosis. Chu Rui doesn''t know what ye Zifeng thinks. Although he is exporting endlessly at the moment, he has to be attentive. Even if there are three priests and his blood sucking effect, it''s hard for him to die by the bubbles of the crab. However, this crab will be the first time to encounter, God knows what tricks he has not come out. The physical type is long-term combat, but the magic type is often a move to win or lose. The outbreak of terror is enough to make you in heaven one moment and fall into hell the next. 150000! Life is only 150000, only 10 percent! Chu Rui heart a Lin, this stage is the stage of outbreak. There are three stages of boss outbreak. The first is when HP is lower than 20%, the second is when HP is lower than 10%, and the third is when HP is between 1% and 5%. But the normal monster''s burst stage is when the HP is lower than 10%. As for the following, it is very difficult to have an explosion. Of course, this is not completely certain, but there are special cases. Chu Rui is to be on guard against the outbreak of the crab, in case of capsizing in the sewer, it will be disgusting. Sure enough, when the health value is lower than 10%, the crab''s green shell will burst out a dazzling green awn. The water around it seemed to be pulled, and it flowed towards it. With the crab generals as the center, it seems that there is a whirlpool in the family name Zeng. With the strong traction, Chu Rui''s body is somewhat unable to carry the weight of his body, and he wants to bump into it. Damn it! Chu Rui secretly scolded. Originally, he still had the CD of phantom stab, which could be interrupted. But the attraction of this whirlpool was so strong that he couldn''t get close to it at all. You know, tornado, water whirlpool, these things tear force can be described as terror, can tear human body into pieces, and then stir into dregs. "Boo, boo, boo..." The water whirlpool did not last too long. After the powerful water force was sucked in by the crab, five bubbles of at least the same size as the washbasin were formed and shot towards Chu Rui. Nima! Chu Rui suddenly changed color. Even though he didn''t know the killing power of these bubbles, the fool knew it was huge. Although his defense is good, most of them are focused on physical defense. Even though many props have added mental power and converted into magic defense, and many equipment have directly increased magic defense, they are not very impressive. After all, he is a thief. He has not grown up in this respect, and he does not have professional hidden strength. Naturally, he dare not resist. Chu Rui wants to dodge, but the bubble seems to be on the tracker general, has been chasing him. Forward, is the crab will be that bastard, backward, is the teammate, a pile of crispy. Chu Rui was in a dilemma. There is no way to heaven, no door to the earth. This bubble can float, even if you use the forbidden blade to fly, it can''t stop them. His speed is very fast, especially after using forbidden wings, these bubbles can not catch up with him. However, if Chu Rui himself escape, these bubbles can not find him the biggest target, and then go to bombard Ye Zifeng, they are finished. Maybe, except for him, the regiment will be destroyed.It''s not going to go, it''s not staying! Chu Rui was entangled and felt a sharp pain in his crotch! MD, come on, I don''t believe you can blow me up! Chu Rui angry, since can''t dodge, then only face. He also really did not believe that these bubbles can really kill him. "Shield of Yin evil spirit!" Chu Rui directly launched the defense skills attached to the Yin evil spirit armor, and instantly formed a shield composed of yin and evil Qi around the body. In an instant, physical defense was increased by 100%, and physical magic damage was reduced by 30%. "boom, boom, boom..." Five consecutive bubbles hit Chu Rui, and his body flew out like a kite. +942 + 882 + 856 the three treatments came out between the five air bubbles falling on churui''s body, which finally saved Chu Rui''s life. After five bubbles, his life value is only more than 1000. If it were not for three treatments, he would have been finished by now. -75000 a damage number pops up on the top of the crab''s head, and at the same time, he also faces a grimace. "Ding, Yin evil spirit trigger, crab will reduce all attributes by 5%, and fall into a state of fear for two seconds!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to be overjoyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 516 This shield of Yin evil spirit can increase the trigger probability of Yin evil spirit by 30% for the passive effect of Yin evil spirit armor. For crab that is not boss and has no special negative effect of boss to resist resistance, it will win the bid in a short time. There was only less than 150000 life value left, which was weakened by half at once, and the crab had only a small cell left in the life bar. Pour a bottle of life mixture directly, pull back 3000 points of life value in a moment, then swallow a bottle of ordinary recovery medicine, and stare at the restoration technique given by the priest. Chu Rui will kill the crab in fear state. The two daggers were cut down, and the crab only had a trace of life value. At this time, the crab will also recover from fear. A pair of crab eyes, death stare Chu Rui, see he some hair. However, after a glance at the life value that can be killed by only two or three blows, Chu Rui naturally has no fear and cuts down again. Facing Chu Rui''s chop, crab will the crab pliers suddenly send out a touch of light. With great effort, the cutting edge of Chu Rui''s right hand was caught by the big crab clamp. The crab would block the most threatening edge of the prohibition. The Dragon butcher dagger was ignored. The left pliers directly clipped it to Chu Rui''s waist. The posture seemed to be to cut its waist. Chu Rui body trembles, and in a moment there is a bad feeling. "Shadow split!" Without hesitation, he left a ghost in place, and took advantage of this opportunity to accelerate the stealth bomb. Atlantis is a very evil gate. The monsters here are very evil. The former monsters were the ones who had made churui suffer, especially the deep sea night fork and shrimp soldier who entered the aristocratic area. God knows what hidden properties the crab will have. It is difficult to resist the attack of Chu Rui''s Dragon butcher dagger and to bring a clip to him if he looks at his posture. "Wipe!" A strange sound sounded, in the rapid ejection back Chu Rui looked at the scene, instantly stared at the eyes, throat wriggle, a fierce eye a big mouth of saliva. Nima, there''s wood that''s so perverted? What did churui see? See oneself stay in place to stop knife the body unexpectedly by crab will give a pair to direct clip into two, instantly cut back. Think if you are there, instead of leaving a separate body, you should be the dead ghost. Chu Rui shivered and shivered in a moment. The bastard''s pliers have broken effect! What is the effect of disability? That is to directly scrap the hands and feet, or the nervous system, just like if you have broken the tendons and tendons, so that one part of your body is discarded and can not be used, but it is still on your own. What is the fracture effect? That''s the same as cutting it off directly. For example, if you break your hands and break your feet, you can even cut off your head. The effect of disability can only greatly affect the combat effectiveness, and it is difficult to kill in one shot. But the fracture effect has a great chance to kill in a single blow. It is not to say that there is no counter attack force at all, but at least a large part of the fighting power will be lost. Now, the crab will have a broken effect on the pliers. Chu Rui had a bad feeling after seeing the bright light of the pair of crab tongs. When he saw that the crab would even ignore himself and he was desperate, the uneasiness in his heart was expanded infinitely. Now it seems that his decisive use of shadow separation is a very wise decision. Otherwise, maybe now, it is clipped into two parts by a direct clip. The person who cuts his waist directly is not separated, but his body. Split is only energy composition, is sandwiched into two, and it dissipates directly after a blow. If he is sandwiched in two, ha ha, then there is a need to see. Not only blood flow everywhere, but also the five viscera directly left a beach. "Ding, your forbidden blade is severely attacked, and it is not effective because it has the effect of never wearing!" The system prompt sound makes Chu Rui immediately feel tight, then he relaxed after hearing the invalid. Nima, if there is any problem with the edge of the prohibition, churui will definitely give the damn crab eight pieces directly. "MD, damn the scum, give up your life!" The unbearable Chu Rui two words do not say, directly touch a white dagger, without hesitation will fly towards the crab will fly away, instantly empty its residual blood, destroyed. A golden light shines and starts, Chu Rui finally is difficult to step up a threshold, into the 40 levels. The equipment that shrimp soldiers explode has been picked up, Chu Rui will directly pick up the crabs'' explosive equipment. Shrimp soldiers and crabs will be the wealth owners of NIMA, gold coins exploded thousands, and crystal beads are also a explosion of 1000, fat enough to flow oil ah. The collection technique was thrown out at two bodies. Crab shell, shrimp shell, crab yellow, shrimp, crab tongs were collected. Two kinds of weapons can be used as defense tools. The two are advanced food materials, and the crab pliers can be used for forging. The weapons made have weak fracture effect, which makes Chu sharp and happy. The equipment was identified. Two dark gold wares and one gold equipment saw a group of people in the team salivating. This bunker of NIMA is now. The elite monster has exploded the concealed gold weapon. So, relatively speaking, boss can basically explode epic equipment. Thinking of this, leaf maple a few people can not help but drool.Chu Rui ignored Ye Zifeng, whose eyes had become translucent. He opened the taskbar directly, and the content of the task changed again. Kill five hundred deep-sea Yaksha, five hundred shrimp soldiers, and five hundred crabs! Compared with killing 1000 monsters of each kind in the peripheral civilian area, the number here will be reduced by half. However, there are more monsters and their strength is much stronger. Take a look at the time. Two days have passed. Except for the time to eat and sleep offline, Chu Rui and his party stayed in Atlantis for nearly 30 hours, while yushuidan had only three pills each, a total of 72 hours. How can we have enough time? It may take this time to clean up the noble area, not to mention the Royal area on a higher level. Chu Rui is very tangled, but this kind of material can not supply at all, Chu Rui also has no way. If there is no Yushui pill, then the task of Chu Rui and others will not be completed. Why? Needless to say, under the deep sea, their bodies are so small that they have no props. How can they resist the huge water pressure here. And they''re human beings, not fish. They have to breathe, right? This is a problem that has to be faced. But Chu Rui is really no good way. Only step by step, hope to be able to clean up here very quickly, and then pray that there is nothing in the Royal area, just NIMA boss is waiting for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 517 Knowing that time is limited, Chu Rui dare not delay. Ye Zifeng, they are not stupid, and naturally know what is the situation at this moment. Indeed, according to the current progress, this task is really difficult to complete. Atlantis''s scroll has a minimum opening level of 30, but the highest level to be able to enter is 50. That is, even the players who come to 15 levels of 50 and three turns can do tasks in this particular Atlantis map. At this time, Chu Rui and his own group reached level 40, followed by yezifeng and grade 38. Life is too lost, night fire, SA, scattered flowers rain and so on are 36 levels. Cheng Xiaofei, Qin Yue and Sumei and not how to upgrade the game know that the play of yexiner is only 33, of which the third level is still in this Atlantis brush monster upgrade. This lineup, for Atlantis, such a terrible monster, is really too reluctant, especially in the team, there are a few people who can not play very much, except for being instructed to put skills, other than that is not a know, but it is a vegetable bird that can not be served any more. The aristocratic area is more than half smaller than the peripheral civilian area. That''s because it''s a circular city, and it must be smaller in the inner than in the outer. And the number of nobles is naturally much less than that of the civilian population. If it was not for the aristocracy to be extremely luxurious, the house was large and the land occupied was very wide, which is not so large. The place is smaller, and the natural monsters are more dense. There are three kinds of monsters, deep sea night fork, shrimp soldier and crab will be the most frightening and most threatening. Deep sea night fork is considered to be a combination of magic and martial arts, but its physical aspect is outstanding, as long as it is protected from its harpoon. The shrimp soldier is a pure physical monster. Although the golden hammer is quite scary, the shield soldier is too confused in his life under the full milk of the three priests, and the pressure is not very big. But the crab will be in trouble. The crab shell of this guy is bright and explosive. The anti magic resistance of the object is very high. Moreover, it is also a magic monster. It is really unbearable. At present, no matter what team, the threat of magic type monsters is much bigger than that of physical type monsters. Fortunately, Chu Rui, the terrorist thief, has taken control of the crab general. Otherwise, it will be accepted. However, after seeing the crab will be the pair of horrible crab tongs last time, Chu Rui also dare not be very casual. Well, after several experiments, the crab will trigger the pair of crab tongs only when the life value is lower than 5%, as if the shrimp soldiers will use that hammer to make a mad noise when their life value is lower than 5%. Killed many deep sea night forks, shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Chu Rui and a group of gradually felt them. Since knowing yourself and knowing each other, Chu Rui is not so hard. To get time, even some of the skills that have been relatively long on CDs are used. Some horror range killer skills are used without hesitation after a bunch of monsters are introduced. No need for white, and the time of a day will pass. The CD of these skills will be reset tomorrow. With the drive of Chu Rui, three monsters were killed, which took about 20 hours. The third day, forty-eight hours into Atlantis! Chu Rui and all the other people swallowed the last water elixir. A group of people came to the entrance of the aristocratic area to the Royal area, and looked at this magnificent and extraordinary gate, which was very broken, and felt a little bit. Even in the glorious civilization, once it falls, it will also flow into the long river of time, and completely annihilate. Tens of thousands of years, let most people have forgotten Atlantis, once a brilliant and developed civilization. And Atlantis city is also gradually eroded, the glory of the past is no longer, now only the ruins. It is estimated that in a short time, these will be completely annihilated. The broken Atlantis city will eventually be broken down, and the structure of the city will be disrupted. The stones that are combined into this city will be corroded and washed away. Even if later generations find, they are just a pile of broken stone metals. Anyone who thinks they are part of the once brilliant Atlantis city! "Go, the last day! Hopefully it''s not something that makes us difficult. Otherwise, the task will be blown! " Looking at the magnificent gate, Chu sighed with a sharp sigh, and the tone was a little dignified. After more than two days, the civilian area and aristocratic area in the periphery and middle enclosure were finally cleaned. Later, after killing enough monsters, Chu Rui saw several waves of deep sea night forks, and the shrimp and crab would not be able to pay attention to it. The reason is that he was afraid that the task would fail due to delay. Seventy two hours in Atlantis have now consumed 54 and 18 hours left. If there is anything similar to killing ordinary monsters in civilian and aristocratic areas, and then facing boss, then Chu Rui''s task will fail. It''s not that we are not strong enough, but time is not allowed. Atlantis monsters are all elite monsters, but they are comparable to boss, and have various effects. Even the horror of breaking exists, which is not able to brush quickly. Such rhythm, Chu Rui really can not take too fast. It is undeniable that if you invite the Chinese Xia power in the top 15, this efficiency will be doubled, or even several times. Maybe there is such a task that those masters can not come. But Chu Rui was not willing. He doesn''t like to work with people he doesn''t know, to live together, to fight.It''s no big deal if you fail! Chu Rui thought so in his heart and laughed indifferently. He hasn''t been in the game for a long time. All said that a smooth life is not a perfect life, Chu Rui also wants to try the taste of failure. It''s just a task. What''s the big deal? "Go Feeling some dignified atmosphere, Chu Rui smile, incomparably freehand and free and easy to walk in front, natural and unrestrained back let a lot of teammates'' heart relax a lot. "Who dares to intrude into Atlantis without leaving?" When Chu Rui stepped into the gate of the Imperial City, suddenly, a huge macro sound sounded, which was very shocking in his ears. Churui, who was caught off guard, was shocked to be a little deaf, and his ears were full of "buzzing" blind sounds. Chu Rui looked up in horror and saw that the dragon which he thought was carved on the gate of the city as a decoration was slowly materialized at the moment. Grass, is there a mistake? I just entered the city gate, and even NIMA''s dragon has been integrated? Looking at the Dragon leaping out of the gate, Chu Rui almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spurt out directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 518 It is about 10 meters long, and its shape is like a snake, not a snake, like a dragon or a dragon. It has the body of a snake, but it has some characteristics of a dragon. It looks like a snake, but there are four feet just standing out under the abdomen, and there are two big bags on the top of the head. The protruding one seems to be a pair of towering dragon horns coming out. This is the dragon, between the snake and the dragon, is out of the snake state, toward the Dragon evolution of a snake like, not snake, dragon like creature. Nima! Seeing this dragon, Chu Rui felt bitter. I just want to go to the city. What''s the matter? Even NIMA''s dragon has been brought out. System you maragobi! Chu Rui scolded in his heart, but even if he did? What can be changed? Now he should be concerned about how to kill the dragon. After all, it is not a dragon. There is no dragon power, no dragon language magic, no dragon spirit. In essence, it is just a snake, just a very strong abnormal snake. Although the power is so strong that it can not mobilize the energy of heaven and earth like the dragon, then Chu Rui has no great fear. Guarding the gate is a dragon. What monsters are hidden in the imperial city? Chu Rui''s heart is very tangled! It''s hard to say how difficult it is to develop according to this kind of gaffe. This is especially true of the evil spirits who destroyed Atlantis as a powerful civilization tens of thousands of years ago, as well as the extremely evil king. It''s really hard to imagine how horrible they are. If they are abnormal at the level of bone dragon Zun, Chu Rui will have a headache and work hard. Basically, his chance of winning is not more than 30%. If he is at the level of Yin Sha demon king, his chance of winning is not one hundred percent. This is not self belittling, but the fact that Chu Rui must admit. "Outsiders, where to go back and forth, do not want to step into the imperial city." Jiaolong looked down at Chu Rui and his party. There was a huge snake mouth with scarlet color and sharp and dense teeth, which made people feel chilly. "are you Seeing that the Dragon didn''t rush forward like a mad dog at the first time, Chu Rui definitely had to discuss it. It''s better to avoid this kind of battle. "I am the guardian of Atlantis! Young man, get out of here. No one can enter this palace without the permission of Atlantis and the king. " The Dragon swayed his body above, and his tone was very plain. "Since you are the guardian beast of Atlantis, you should know what Atlantis is like at the moment. I''ve come here, entrusted by the last surviving descendants of Atlantis, to break the grudges here. After tens of thousands of years, should we know something about it? " Chu Rui tries to comfort him. Since the dragon has a spirit, it should be discussed. As a mythical beast protecting the city, its strength is unquestionable. If it can not fight, it is naturally the best. What''s more, it would be more comfortable if it was talked about and turned against the demons and the king''s ghost. Since the system has arranged for this dragon to appear and can be discussed, naturally it will not be so simple. In this case, the success or failure, it is only to see Chu Rui. Opportunity is there, can grasp, ha ha, depends on personal strength and charm. Chu Rui''s words made Jiaolong silent. After a long time, he looked up and said, "Atlantis is indeed destroyed. But, as long as Atlantis is one day, I will guard here. " Chu Rui: Looking at Jiaolong, who is extremely firm in his eyes, Chu Rui doesn''t know what to say. Should we praise its loyalty, or scold it for not being able to think? Atlantis has long been destroyed. Who''s here? Except for some monsters that occupy the nest, there is no one. Atlantis is still there, but it''s just a piece of rubble. Can a city without people be called a city? If there is no king and no people, can we call it a kingdom? The dragon, I really don''t know what it thinks. Perhaps it is the memory of the glory of Atlantis, or the loyalty to the Atlantis royal family. But does it make sense? Rather than let Atlantis sink like this, it''s better to liberate Atlantis quickly. After tens of thousands of years, it should be free. That evil spirit should be eliminated. As for the king''s resentful soul, let''s discuss it again! "Atlantis is dead. Is it meaningful for you to be here alone?" Seeing that he did not waver in his belief, Chu Ruizhen wanted to stir up the forbidden wing to screw off the dragon''s head and pry it open to see what was inside. "You go! I don''t want to hear you say bad things about Atlantis. " Jiaolong glared at Chu Rui and gave a direct order to leave. The huge body trembled. Obviously, if Chu Rui and his party didn''t go, they would directly suppress by force. Go? Go, your sister! I''ve been talking nonsense for so long. Will I give up halfway? Even if you don''t convince this stupid snake to help deal with the ultimate boss, you must at least make a way for Laozi to enter. Chu Rui glanced at Jiaolong and asked a group of people to step back a little bit in the team channel. If there is a disagreement later, he can also reflect it. Don''t worry about ye Zifeng and their injuries."I''m still the old saying. Atlantis has been destroyed. Is it meaningful for you to guard an empty city? " Before Jiaolong was angry, Chu Rui went on to say again, "maybe you are loyal to Atlantis or the king of Atlantis. However, the Atlantis state, has been destroyed, the king of Atlantis has fallen, now with the evil spirits, now even more do not know where he is. Is it meaningful for you to guard this empty city? Maybe you know a little about the destruction of Atlantis. After all, you are on the gate. You should understand why Atlantis was punished by God and fell into the sea forever. You should also be aware of the feeling that Atlantis is still trying to save the city after 10000 years. You have been loyal to protect this city for tens of thousands of years. I admire this perseverance. But, you''re going to keep going? It used to be, but now there''s a chance to wipe out the demons and free your loyal king of Atlantis. Why don''t you do it? The word "loyalty" is not as stupid and loyal as you are. As for how to understand it, you should have a clear idea. " Jiaolong was silent. After seeing Chu Rui for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "maybe you have a point." Chu Rui was very happy. It seems that the Jiaolong NIMA has been connected. It''s true that Lao Tzu said so much with emotion and reason. However, before the smile on Chu Rui''s face bloomed, he was rigidly fixed on his face by the next sentence of Jiaolong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 519 "Maybe you are right, but I still can''t live up to Wang''s trust in me. Since the king asked me to guard the Imperial City, as long as the imperial city is still for one day, I will always guard it until Death Fang Hugh Chu Rui opened his mouth wide, staring at Jiaolong. NIMA''s eyes were numb and speechless. Nimal wipe, I have seen stubborn, but I have not seen so stubborn. You say NIMA has been guarding this empty city for tens of thousands of years. Are you tired? What''s wrong with NIMA? If it had been Atlantis before, you could have defended it. But now, what is the Atlantis of NIMA? It is said that NIMA''s ruined city has been exalted. And protect the wool? It is right that we should not forget our roots. A dragon can do so, of course, is very commendable. But does it make sense? Atlantis is gone. Nothing is left. All over the country, in addition to this broken city, what is left? Chu Rui opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But it is nothing to say. His words are very sharp, that is because of the original occupation, so deliberately to learn a little, to do their work, can not be said to be insincere, most of the time is still a changeful person, disguised as what is like, but in the end is acting. In terms of his own nature, Chu Rui is really not that kind of eloquent person. What''s more, he is facing a diehard who has been guarding Atlantis for tens of thousands of years. The sonorous and powerful "to the end of the day" makes all his speeches extremely pale and powerless. "In that case, I have nothing to say. You have your persistence, and I have my faith. I can''t say how noble it is, but I still understand the truth of being entrusted and loyal to others. Now that I have agreed to the demands of the descendants of the last remaining people in Atlantis, I must. Don''t care whether I can do it or not. Anyway, I will try to eliminate the evil spirits and the evil spirits of the ugly king Chu Rui took out two daggers without ceremony. His intention was very obvious, that is to fight. At this time, we still have to speak with our strength. If you don''t let me, then I will defeat you. If you don''t, you have to let me. "Wang..." Jiaolong fangruo didn''t see Chu Rui''s action. He looked up at the top with some confusion in his eyes and murmured unconsciously in his mouth. "Perhaps you are right. After the evil spirit came, the whole of Atlantis was destroyed by him, the king was also confused, and the hero could not get peace. Maybe it''s time to fix it. I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years, and it''s time to be free. " For a long time, Jiaolong suddenly seemed to have changed his mind and said to Chu Rui. Don''t you have to fight? That would be great! Finally, NIMA, this is the one! Chu Rui is astonished and incomparable to put away the dagger, after confirming that he did not hear the mistake, immediately joyful. "What do you want to do?" Chu Rui asked. "At the beginning, I was just a little snake. Thanks to the care of the king, I was fed with natural materials and treasures. I was also granted the title of protecting the country. I have great kindness and great virtue. I will never forget it. I once vowed that I would never betray Wang, never do anything sorry to him, and never violate any of his orders. The last order the king gave me was to guard Atlantis and guard Atlantis. I will never violate it. That evil spirit bewitched the king and destroyed Atlantis. As a guardian beast, and with the king''s order, I must eliminate that evil spirit and protect Atlantis. " Chu Rui looks at the dragon with astonishment. Nima''s Nb, worthy of living for tens of thousands of years of the old monster, there is such a thought? Is that too sharp? Not to say that it is a strong argument, at least it is distorted. This statement is not wrong, but it always feels that it is not pinched. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go now." With the help of Jiaolong, who could be such a blockhouse, Chu Rui was naturally ecstatic and prepared to rush in. "Wait a minute!" Jiaolong stopped Chu Rui, looked at his puzzled eyes and said, "I have one condition before entering the imperial city to look for evil spirits." "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Chu Rui''s eyes widened. NIMA''s, Laozi is here to help you solve the problem, so that the tragic elder brother who has been trapped for tens of thousands of years can be relieved. What about NIMA''s need to negotiate with Laozi? "Fight me." The Dragon said faintly. "What?" Chu Rui frowned and cried out, doubting whether he had heard me wrong. Nima''s, are all in the same boat now, want to kill each other? "Fight me, I''ll fight you with one tenth of my strength. If you can''t beat me in one tenth of my form, or hold on, then you don''t have to go. Go back where you come from. When I''m practicing for a few days, I will solve this problem myself. " The dragon''s expression is very indifferent. "Good, I''ll take it!" Chu Rui didn''t talk nonsense. With his eyebrows raised and a smile on his mouth, he accepted the challenge. one-tenth? Even if it''s 100 percent? Even if he can''t win, why is he afraid of challenges? It''s one thing to fight well or not, and another to dare to face it bravely. The former is the strength of strength, and the latter is a matter of mentality. "Good!" A touch of admiration flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes. Take a deep breath, sky eye, open!Deep sea water dragon level: 50 (80) level: Epic (legend) Life: 3500000 / 3500000 Magic: 500000 / 5000000 attack: 1132-1420 attack: 675-1035 defense: 400 magic defense: 300 skills:??? [introduction] the deep-sea water dragon was originally just an ordinary water snake. After being taken in by the king of Atlantis, it was fed with natural materials and earth treasures, and gradually transformed into an extremely powerful snake spirit. After several times of great changes, the water snake continued to evolve, eventually soaking up the essence of the sun and the moon, and successfully evolving into the Dragon realm. The king of Atlantis was overjoyed with this strange beast, and made him become the guardian beast to defend the city of Atlantis. Chu Rui: Looking at the attributes of the deep-sea water dragon, Chu Ruizhen is completely in dementia. It was the most terrifying beast he had ever seen. It could be called invincible. This kind of strength is even stronger than the original Yin evil king who had "great energy loss, extremely weak and severe injury". One tenth of the strength, from 80 level Four turn to 50 level three turn, from legendary boss to epic level, life value is 3.5 million, magic value is 500000, attack power is more than 1000, magic attack is more than 1000, this is only one tenth. In full bloom, the life value of this guy is more than ten million. The attack power of physical attack and magic attack is more than ten thousand. What a chilling existence is this? Even Chu Rui, under normal state, as long as the attack, basically have to be killed by seconds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 520 Oh, it''s a little fun! Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a strange smile. In the state of prosperity, the deep sea water Jiaolong, Chu Rui asked himself that he was not his opponent at all. A strong legendary boss in a state of prosperity has to admit the gap between it. Especially, this boss is still 80 level Four turn, but it is not disgraceful to play. But, this is unexpectedly dare to reduce the strength to one tenth to play with him, that is doomed to his tragedy. The dragon in the tenth state doesn''t look very good either. It was also a water snake, and it could grow to the present stage. It was also the so-called Atlantis king who fed with countless natural treasures, laying a good foundation. Even so, it is only a water snake, the starting point is not high. Overall strength, although very strong, does not care Chu Rui dare to vote, absolutely no before he encountered such as the undead Lich such as the incomparable powerful legendary boss abnormal. No matter what, the dragon is so powerful, that evil devil is expected to be stronger. In this way, Chu Rui and evil spirits, basically stable defeat. So this task is absolutely the mission of Keng dad, and it is impossible to succeed. Now there is a long battle for the deep sea Jiaolong, which is his only chance and the only help. Now whether you can get this help depends on him. If you win the deep sea water dragon in the state of 10, then this powerful help can not be said to be used by him, but also will stand on the same front with him at least, and fight against the strong enemy. "Ready?" The deep sea dragon asked, swinging. Looking up at the huge body of deep sea water Jiaolong, it is only by virtue of this body and momentum that it can hold the first step. Fortunately, this guy is not a dragon. Otherwise, once Longwei is released, Chu Rui will be more sad. Now, the deep sea dragon is only better than the deep-sea elite monsters he met before, and at most it is a lot of thick skin. On the surface, it seems that it has not been a great threat to him. But although the strength of this thing has declined, it is still legendary boss after all. God knows what terrible tricks it has. Not wanting to capsize in the gutter, Chu Rui had to be careful. More than 1000 things attack, more than 1000 evil attacks. This deep sea Jiaolong is still a combination of magic and martial arts. In the world of dragon, most of the dragons are the existence of the two cultivation of magic and martial arts. Even some pure magic dragons, the Dragon scales and claws given by the gods of the dragon people, as well as the terrible power, will make it a far-reaching and offensive existence, which is very troublesome. Incited the wing of prohibition, Chu Rui slowly floated up, and was flat with the deep sea water dragon, and took out two daggers and waited for a while. "You This is? " Seeing the wings behind Chu Rui, the two daggers in his hand, especially the Dragon butcher dagger on the left hand, suddenly made the eyes of the deep sea Jiaolong stare big, and the huge body trembled. Dragon dagger has great deterrent and killing power to the dragon people. The blood of the dragon people on it is unknown to the soul of the dragon people that has been lost. Although the deep sea Jiaolong is not a real dragon, it has not completed the last step of transformation, but the name with a dragon character, naturally will be related. Now, we meet the dragon''s killer star, and the Dragon dagger that slaughters the dragon people is just like a mouse seeing a cat. "Come on!" Chu Rui smiled quietly, and naturally he would not explain. This is his bottom card. When he comes out, he is felt by the deep sea water dragon. It is special and has some precautions. If he is telling him the function of this thing, he will take the stone and hit his feet. Although deep sea water dragon has some prevention for Dragon dagger, Chu Rui has nothing to say. All advantages and disadvantages, deep sea water Jiaolong know that dragon dagger has a great killing power to it, if there is a range, then it should be tied to his hands, which also facilitates the play of Chu Rui. This concludes that Chu Rui is taking advantage of or suffering from losses, it is not clear. "Longwei!" Deep sea water dragon has a great fear of dragon dagger, so it has not rushed up for the first time, but Chu Rui has no much concern. In the strength of only one tenth of the state of deep sea water Jiaolong, Chu Rui is happy and fearless. Incite the wing of the forbidden to leap past like the flow of light. Looking at the enemy like a big enemy, he looks at his deep sea water Jiaolong. Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth. In the atmosphere 10 meters away, it instantly opens the passive effect of the Dragon Spirit ring, and the huge dragon power is released. The deep sea water dragon, which was just ready to fight and acted, was shocked by this dragon power. "Ding, dragon gas shock effect of Longwei triggered, deep sea water dragon fell into three second deterrent state, because it is Yalong people, the deterrent effect doubled!" The system of prompt sound, Chu Rui is very happy. I didn''t expect Longwei''s effect to have such a suppression effect. As a dragon, it has not evolved into a real dragon, but only the Asian dragon family. Under the great power of the dragon, it will be a short class indeed. It is the so-called official class death, in some living world, that is the bare jungle law of red Luo, the strength is respected. In the dragon race, the upper class has more powerful power over the lower. In the state of awe, the whole person is in a trance, like without spirit and power, the effect is almost the same as fear, but in the fear state, it will go around.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui will not give up the pain of beating the water dog, and will lose his skills. The abnormal attack of forbidden blade and the double damage of dragon slaughtering dagger to the dragon clan and the trigger rate of negative effects are doubled, which makes the dragon in the deep sea want to die. The six second shock state soon passed. In this short period of time, Chu Rui directly cut off 300000 yuan of Qi and blood of the deep-sea water dragon. Moreover, it also brought many negative effects. How can we get such a miserable word? "What a powerful dagger, it seems to be a natural restraint to our dragon clan." The deep-sea water dragon swayed its tail and forced Chu Rui back for a while. Looking at the Dragon killing dagger with special light, I felt a little bit frightened. Although it was stunned, it was also a legendary boss in the end. The taste of the Dragon slaying dagger that had been cut on it before was still fresh in his memory. As we all know, snake''s world is eagle, while dragon''s is ROC. The Dragon slaughtering dagger feels like a dragon in the deep sea, just like the claw and beak of a roc attacking its body. Chu Rui smile, no explanation, instantly open the smart wind and phantom, the body is so fast that you can hardly see the shadow. Obviously, he wants to bully the deep-sea water dragon with only one tenth of its state, and wants to fight and make a quick decision. This kind of opponent can''t fight a protracted war at all. Take advantage of this guy did not attach great importance to him, did not calm down, when he is the opponent to deal with, will hit it a surprise, let its complete defeat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 521 The life value of the deep-sea water dragon is 3.5 million. It is basically impossible to fail in a flash. Therefore, Chu Rui had to make a quick decision. Take advantage of it did not respond, let it into its own continuous stormy attacks, difficult to turn over. Only in this way can we win the biggest victory with the least loss. Originally, Chu Rui''s speed was abnormal enough. With the addition of the Shadow Thief''s hidden profession and the agility of many props, especially the speed increase of Fengshen boots and forbidden wings, the boss was ashamed of his speed. Now, on this basis, with the increase of the two speed-up skills of smart wind and phantom, not to mention that the strength of the deep sea dragon is only one tenth of its strength. Even in its heyday, it may not be faster than him. What kind of attack is the most effective at this extreme speed? It''s not a skill attack, it''s a normal attack. The only martial arts in the world are fast! When the speed reaches its peak, even a thin piece of paper can cut through the steel plate. Chu Rui''s speed has reached an extreme now. At his current speed, a steel plate is really just a small idea. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what. Forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger are not ordinary weapons. Dragon slaughtering dagger has the effect of tearing and bleeding. It also doubles the damage to the dragon clan, doubles the trigger probability of any negative effect, and doubles the power of negative effect. This is absolutely right, and it ensures the absolute output. Although the forbidden blade is not as effective as the Dragon slaying dagger for the deep-sea water dragon, the forbidden blade basically ignores the armor, and basically 100% of the critical hit, combined with a series of horror effects, is enough to frighten anyone. 99% critical hit, 99% Sunder Armor, 70% chance to bleed, 60% chance to tear, 50% chance to disable, 40% chance to fracture, 30% chance to critical strike! The effect of forbidden blade is absolutely incomparable. Chu Rui believes that even the artifact can not reach such a sharp level. The deep-sea water dragon is now a tragedy. Under the effect of dragon slaying dagger, the trigger probability of these negative effects is doubled. It is just like walking a tightrope on the cliff of death. If one is not careful, the latter four effects will be triggered. Ha ha, it is worth watching. The reason why Chu Rui directly increases the two most powerful speed-up skills is to improve his movement speed and attack frequency. In this state of Chu Rui, the deep-sea water dragon is really hard to even touch Chu Rui''s hair. Chu Rui doesn''t need skills, so he has his plan. Indeed, the damage of skill is much higher than that of common attack, and there are various effects. However, there is an obvious disadvantage of skills, that is to guide the condensate. Even in simple skills, there is such a pause. Just like a magician, even if it is an instant skill, it needs at least a time to gather magic power. Even if the moment is short, it is only a few minutes. But for the master, this time requires attention to do a lot of things, including killing a person. Under the limit speed, the most terrifying thing is not the strong skill, but the most common attack. Driven by the speed, Chu Rui didn''t need to attack at all. He put the dagger in a position and ran to it. With the help of super speed, the extremely sharp dagger crossed the body of the deep-sea water dragon, which would naturally cause damage. Back and forth, back and forth, again and again, with a forbidden wing, not affected by the airflow, churui was not hindered by the whirling force, even more powerful. The back and forth stabbing, the extremely sharp dagger blade constantly rowing on the dragon in the deep sea. Although this guy roared repeatedly, but Chu Rui''s speed was really too fast for him to cope with. "Ding..." A crisp sound came, and Chu Rui suddenly felt awe in his heart. He turned his head and saw that the place where the dagger had crossed before was really slowly falling down a piece of scale. Disabled effect triggered, cut a dragon scale? Chu Rui''s heart is great, continue to chop. Under the effect of dragon slaying dagger, the bleeding damage of deep-sea water dragon never stops. Chu Rui had many times estimated that he would stop and let him attack to see if he could trigger the passive effect of Yin evil ghost spirit armor, reduce its all attributes and make it fall into fear effect. Unfortunately, it didn''t trigger. If a scale is broken, it should be used as a benchmark. Chu Rui took two daggers and stabbed the flesh that was exposed because of the lack of scale protection. The tearing and bleeding effects doubled instantly, making the dragon in the deep sea miserable. In just 30 seconds, the deep-sea water dragon has been killed by Chu Rui and has lost nearly 1.5 million life points during this time and the weakening of Longwei. Although this is only a test, but the deep-sea water dragon has never been so subdued. But even though he roared and used a lot of skills, he had no way to deal with Chu Rui''s absolute speed. With only one tenth of his strength, many powerful moves can''t be used. Chu Rui can''t do anything about it. Chu Rui is still attacking fiercely, and his time is limited. If the effect of smart wind is over, then his speed will be greatly reduced, and he can no longer achieve such a free shuttle attack.Another 20 seconds later, the deep-sea water dragon was once again discarded two pieces of scales, both of which were next to the previously discarded scale. This is the result of the deep-sea water dragon struggling when Chu Rui attacked. Three pieces of flesh and blood under the scales, has been cut by Chu Rui indistinct, blood dripping. The special effect of dragon slaying dagger is invalid. Although it can be closed, it is forced to open and cannot be closed when facing the dragon clan. MD, tnnd is tenacious. After doubling the Dragon slaying dagger, the trigger probability is so high that it hasn''t been triggered yet. The legendary boss''s resistance is really tough. Seeing that the effect of smart wind is about to pass, Chu Rui is a little anxious. What he wanted to trigger most was a break and a fatal blow. That would solve the fight in an instant. He''s not going to kill the deep water dragon. Since this guy has suppressed his own strength, in a tenth of the situation to fight him, naturally not without cards. It won''t be that easy to kill. In the face of this boss, the protracted war will put him in an extremely painful situation. Chu Rui had to choose quick combat and quick decision. Chu Rui''s tactics are very obvious, which is to use his abnormal speed, and then use the special effect of dragon slaying dagger on the dragon clan and the terrible effect of forbidden blade to achieve one hit and kill and solve the battle in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 522 Chu Rui does not want to fight with deep sea water dragon meaninglessly. It not only loses seriously, but also becomes weak in the face of Atlantis'' final boss if he loses his strong skills due to fighting with him. There is only one way to think about it. It is the most effective and time-saving way. However, Chu Rui obviously underestimated the resistance of legendary boss to fracture, lethal strike, etc. So high trigger probability, by now attacks 1200 times, unexpectedly did not trigger. This makes Chu sharp can not help but hurt the egg. MD, I don''t believe it! If you can''t trigger a break or a deadly hit, you will be born with 3.5 million life values to play. Looking at the deep sea Jiaolong, which has lost 2 million lives, Chu Rui bit his teeth and got angry. There is no extra delay, but it is a time to compete for seconds. Once the effect of the wind of the movement disappears, even if there are other growth effects, it can not catch up with the terrorist growth of the wind of the movement. Without the end, Chu Rui dare not make a false assertion. You know, the win and the defeat are often in a moment. If the deep sea water dragon suddenly overturned, then fuck the egg. Again, he stormed at the three parts of the scale. Deep sea water dragon is not an idiot. It is the weakest place and the place that hurt it most. It is necessary to protect it carefully. However, the claws under the belly of deep sea water Jiaolong are like the first born chicks, not as terrible and powerful claws as the true dragon, and can not be prevented. It is possible to curl up your body in a circle, but it will be a thorough defense, and there is no effective attack except for mouth use. In the last ten seconds of the wind, Chu Rui tried his best to make people dazzled and attacked them crazy and poured into the deep sea dragon. At this moment, he had little defense. With his defense at the moment, only a little more than a thousand deep-sea water dragons can not lose him in seconds without skill. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry at all. The abnormal blood absorption effect of dragon dagger is as high as 35%. In the face of dragon people, it doubles directly, and the blood sucking effect is 70%. Chu Rui points of Qi and blood. Even if there is only a little left, it only needs a dagger to absorb it back, without worrying about it will be consumed. "Ding, congratulations on triggering the fracture effect!" Crazy attack can not be lower than 50 daggers, when the effect of the wind of the movement is about to end, suddenly, the weak part of the deep-sea Jiaolong, which is attacked by churui, suddenly bursts out a large amount of blood, which makes unprepared him be sprayed with a face and a blood bath comes to him. Looking up, I can see that there is a huge injury to the deep sea water dragon. Although Chu Rui''s dagger is short and small, it is not enough to cut the giant deep-sea water dragon into two parts, but it also cuts his body with a thickness of three meters into one third. If it is two meters deep, the goods will be cut directly by Chu Rui. -A huge pain cry roared out of the mouth of the deep sea Jiaolong. It was so badly hurt that it was like a man''s stomach was stabbed hard. Although he didn''t stab a pair of people through it, it was hard to suffer. " Chu Rui did not have time to see the number of damage that was floating on the top of the deep sea water Jiaotou, and he felt a shadow shrouded and fell, fast and fierce, and responded in a moment, but it was still a step later. When we got close, I saw that it was the tail of deep sea water Jiaolong. Even with the super speed, it hit the end of the gear mouth just after the effect of the nimble wind. Indulge Chu Rui''s extreme reaction, frantically incite the forbidden wing to escape, but it can only move a little, avoid the key point, and is directly pumped out by the tail of deep sea water Jiaolong. Being drawn by a huge tail, Chu Rui felt that his viscera and viscera were moved, and could not help but a breath of blood was spewed out of his mouth. Crazy incitement to the wing of prohibition, fortunately with the resistance of water, soon stopped. Looking at the value of life, there is only a little more than 100. NIMA, if not his extreme reaction, he retreated a little bit, and avoided the key point. The previous tail would definitely smoke him to death. The wing of incitement to the ban fell from the air, and Chu Rui did not waste medicine because he knew that the battle was over. Three priests such as scattered flowers and rain, in the sketch of Chu Rui, immediately spread white light, covering his head. In less than seven seconds, Chu Rui''s life value returned to full value. "You lost!" Chu Rui looked at the water force in the air, smiling, wrapped in the wound cut into one third of the body by Chu Rui, and kept recuperating deep sea water Jiaolong, said faintly. "That, cough..." Deep sea water Jiaolong is very embarrassed, can not, it can not be embarrassed. But it was said that it had used 10% of the power before, but in the critical moment, it used three points of strength, and took churui a tail hard. If Chu Rui had not responded quickly, he would be killed immediately. After several million years of living, speaking is not a word, and still facing such a small generation, or facing a small generation he can not win and play tricks, deep sea water Jiaolong is really extremely embarrassed. "You won! " seeing churui''s funny and strange smile, the deep sea Jiaolong felt a headache. I sighed in my heart, and finally I had to admit it. MD, there''s no face! This boy is a monster. Deep sea water Jiaolong in the heart of the curse. But he was also happy to scold, because he saw the light on Chu Rui. Maybe, Atlantis, which has been a tragedy of tens of thousands of years, will be truly liberated and redeemed today. Because, it knows the true appearance of the evil devil, and Chu Rui is the treasure that can deal with the evil devil."Since you say so, that is to say, the test has passed?" Chu Rui is indifferent smile, ask a way. "Yes Deep sea water dragon said without good breath. This boy, is this unknown? Even want it to say it shamelessly again. "That''s good!" Having been affirmed, Chu Rui was smiling. Looking at the deep-sea water dragon constantly shining green light on his body, he asked, "is your injury OK?" What pot can''t be opened again! This boy, is he going to lose my face? Hearing Chu Rui''s concern, the deep-sea water dragon instantly bit his teeth. "I can''t die!" Deep sea water dragon did not have a good breath back, quite uncomfortable. "Well, I have to rely on you to help me deal with evil spirits. If you die, you''re in trouble! " Chu Rui spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, which was very comfortable and natural. The appearance made the body of Jiaolong in the deep sea shake instantly. The green light of the recuperation body was even more unstable. It almost didn''t hold it and dissipated on the spot. Nima''s son of a bitch! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 523 "Why are there monsters in the imperial city? How can you be such a beast that you let them in! " Entering the Imperial City, Chu Rui and others with the smaller deep-sea water dragon did not walk a few steps to see a monster swimming in the luxurious palace, suddenly felt the egg hurt. This NIMA, another monster. If a few days ago, they would be very happy to see these monsters, because this represents experience, money and equipment. But now I have a headache. There is no other reason. This disgusting task usually requires you to kill hundreds and thousands of monsters. If you have time, Chu Rui will naturally accept it. But now the key is that the effect time of Yushui pill is only more than ten hours. If there were a large number of them, they would have been squeezed to death by the water pressure here or drowned without breathing. "It''s none of my business. You can see for yourself who they are." The deep-sea water dragon is particularly aggrieved. At the moment, it turns into a small snake. It is not as big as the previous body. It looks very fierce. In contrast, the deep-sea water dragon at the moment seems a little cute. The tender four claws with two small bags on the head, mini version of the shape, absolutely Kawaii. If it was not for fear that the legendary boss would get angry, and saw the true face of this guy before and had a preconceived idea, otherwise, a group of women would have taken this guy to play as a pet. Listening to the words of the deep-sea water dragon, Chu Rui was speechless. Sky eye, open! Fallen evil dragon man (Viscount) rank: 45 rank: Elite Life: 1800000 / 1800000 Magic: 75000 / 75000 attack: 1135-1620 attack: 80-166 defense: 650 magic defense: 100 skills:??? [introduction] Atlantis aristocrats and royal relatives had more or less relations with the Atlantis royal family, or some aristocratic families were alienated because they were in the Imperial Palace at the time of the destruction of Atlantis. Due to special reasons, he became a half man and half dragon dragon dragon man. Because he died in vain, he became very violent. He wandered around the ruined palace of Atlantis and slaughtered all the creatures who entered here. They are the chess pieces of evil spirits and King''s resentment. They have no thought, no consciousness, and are just walking dead. Well, Chu Rui admits that he has wronged the deep sea dragon. Slightly frowning, looking at the head of the human body in front of him, the monster with a layer of dragon scales all over his body, Chu Rui felt a little tricky. The nobility of a country in NIMA is not very common. Moreover, from the lower Baron to the upper Duke, the strength is certainly different. This is just a baron''s degenerate evil dragon people all have so strong strength, if count, Duke, even Baron''s existence, then NIMA''s bad. Chu Rui will not be timid if he is a monster. But what he needs most is not the strength to deal with these fallen evil dragon people, but the lack of time. It''s only about fourteen or five hours, not to mention dealing with monsters. Looking at the size of the palace, even if it''s the most central castle, NIMA will take at least an hour or two. In addition to the conservative time to deal with boss, the rest, at most, is only 10 hours. Previously, Tianyan saw the attribute of the fallen evil dragon man, and the task content changed again. But this change actually lets Chu Rui face twitch unceasingly, the crotch pain unceasingly. Kill a fallen evil dragon king, three dukes, ten Marquises, fifty count, one hundred Viscount, and five hundred barons! Ha ha! Churui couldn''t help laughing! This NIMA''s system, Chu Rui at this moment really TMD want to give his greetings to all his 18 generations of ancestors. Isn''t it clear that this is a pit father? Is there such a shameless one? Chu Rui has already seen the attribute of viscount. It goes without saying that the count, marquis, Duke and Marquis are are much better than him. The Viscount is an elite monster of level 45, and the physical attack has exploded to 1600 points. According to conservative estimation, Wang Jue is at least a monster of level 50, which is certainly not inferior to the existence of epic level. The physical attack or magic attack is more than 2500. Well, instead of wasting time guessing here, it''s better to take the time to get in. Ten hours, to kill so many monsters, the pressure is really a little high. "Well, I said, you should be able to help?" Ready to rush in, Chu Rui can''t help but glance at the mini version of the deep-sea water dragon. If there is the legendary boss to help, then this efficiency will undoubtedly greatly improve. "I''m the guardian beast of Atlantis. Do you want me to deal with the nobles of the country?" Deep sea water dragon extremely scornful glance at Chu Rui. Despised by this snake? Now, the so-called talentus, even more disgusting, the so-called corpses of d-rex almost died of evil, or even worse, the so-called corpses of d-rex are not so disgusting?This did not say, Chu Rui also expected that the system will not let them so easy to pass, after all, this can be said to be a task test. If there is a legendary boss help, it is really too unreasonable, such words, also does not meet the S-level difficulty of this task. Want to say that the telephone stimulates the deep sea dragon, Chu Rui thinks or forget it. After all, we still rely on this guy to be the main force later. If we make it irritated and strike directly, Chu Rui can''t cry. Just a Viscount, pure physics, not much pressure, although the physical attack is very strong, but master t''s life is too confused and vice-t he can''t be lost. As long as they are not seconds, they are basically invincible with unlimited endurance. Now the most worrying thing is how to eliminate these fallen and evil dragon people in an effective time. Or the old rule, Chu Rui sneaked on first, attacked a wave, the Department attracted enough hatred, and then by life too confused to top up. Under the attack of Chu Rui and his party, the vicomte''s depraved evil dragon man only lasted for less than three minutes. Knowing that the time was pressing, Chu Rui and his party did not make any unnecessary actions, and launched a vigorous mission attack, which exhausted the three fire fighting priests. After the death of the fallen evil dragon man, two pieces of equipment, about 3000 gold coins and more than 10000 crystal beads, made Chu Rui happy. This NIMA is worthy of nobility. Tnnd is really rich. If you go on like this, you may be able to gather the three million crystal beads needed by the star prince by killing the nobles in the task content. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 524 After a few hours in the Royal region of Atlantis, the task was nearly completed. The low-level barons had been wiped out. There were only about ten Viscount, six earls, three Marquises, one Duke and one marquis. After such a long period of high-intensity fighting, everyone was tired, especially the life of the three priests mm and the monster was too confused and exhausted. Chu Rui''s physical fitness is very good, mental strength is also very good, but this time is also some can not bear. Fortunately, most of the time, life is too confused to block the gun, he is ruthless output. If, as usual, let him output, but also take into account the harm and hide to hide, I am afraid that will not play. Agreed on the time, everyone agreed that tomorrow online is the best. Although it''s only in the afternoon, there is still a lot of time to go online in the evening, but today is really too tired, everyone unanimously asked for a good rest, ready to fight tomorrow. In this regard, Chu Rui is not easy to say anything, today is really tired them. Count the backpacks. At present, everyone has earned at least 300000 gold coins and 40 pieces of equipment during the trip to Atlantis. Although most of them are silver, there are also many gold and a few dark gold. On the whole, it''s pretty good. After all, although the mainstream level of players is a little higher now, most of them are still dominated by blue, supplemented by silver, and few are gold. In the past two and a half days, thousands of monsters were killed. Because of the map of opening up wasteland and the high fortune of Chu Rui, this achievement was achieved. This time, I''m tired, but it''s worth it. All offline! Chu Rui took off his helmet, opened his eyes and looked at the white ceiling. After a while, he got up, took a shower, dried his body and walked out of the door. Looked at a few rooms, found that are still closed, estimated to be in the bath. After playing the game for a long time, Chu Rui was really hungry. He opened the refrigerator in the kitchen and found nothing. Only raw meat, raw vegetables, suddenly silly eyes. There is no way, directly take out a cucumber, wash, directly into the mouth. Three or two to eat a cucumber, Chu Rui out of the kitchen, found a pile of snacks in the living room, also impolitely directly tore open to eat. After killing two bags of potato chips and a bag of broad beans, Qin yuesannu finally came down and was surprised to see that Chu Rui, who was not very cold to snacks, was moving. "Sister Qin, I''m starving. Cook Chu Rui bit off a piece of debris, looked at the three girls surprised eyes, some embarrassed smile, and then called to Qin Yue. "Ha ha! I''m going to do it. " Seeing Chu Rui''s small face, Qin Yue couldn''t help but churui''s long hair, and walked into the kitchen. Qin Yue goes to cook, and Cheng Xiaofei goes to work. Su Meimei''s cooking skills are very sharp, but the kitchen is so big, three people''s words are not unable to fit, but will certainly be in a hurry. Moreover, in name, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are still Su Hong''s servants. Even if Su Meimei doesn''t think so, she will be driven out by Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei. After playing the game for so long, Chu Rui couldn''t carry it any more, not to mention Su Meimei. Although the girl followed Qin Yue several girls to put skills to play soy sauce in the back, there was no such labor as Chu Rui, but she was too tired, and her stomach was shriveled. Churui''s bag of potato chips was snatched away. He grabbed it like a mouse and chewed it. This girl is too lazy to tear the bag of potato chips! Chu Rui smiles bitterly! Take out a piece of paper, wipe your hands, and then turn back to pick up a pickled duck leg, directly tear open a bite, that taste, oh, cool! "I want duck legs too!" Seeing Chu Rui''s duck leg with a missing hole in her hand, Su Meimei starts her mouth. Chu Rui a Leng, looking back, ready to take another, but found that it has been gone! Nima! Chu Rui was stunned. Su Meimei likes snacks very much, and so does Cheng Xiaofei, who is about the same age at this stage. Although Qin Yue is a little better, she is still a woman and usually likes to eat some. Therefore, the snacks in this villa are the same. However, most of the snacks these women eat are potato chips and other things, with little meat. Even chicken feet are rare, not to mention chicken legs and duck legs. This duck leg was bought by Chu Rui when she went out to buy snacks. Several women didn''t want to eat it, but they didn''t move. I didn''t expect that at the moment, the duck leg, which was once unpopular, was favored by Su Meimei. "Well, Meimei, the duck legs are gone, or I''ll buy them for you? Don''t you like to eat drumsticks and duck legs are afraid of getting fat? Why are you interested now? " Chu Rui is speechless and helpless for the words of these girls in front of her. Usually I don''t eat, I eat some fruit. I eat a little bit as big as my fist. The vegetables are all vegetables, and there is no smell of meat. I really don''t know what I think. They are skinny and skinny, but they are almost the same. They are still trying to lose weight. I really don''t know what kind of fat they are going to lose."Who says duck legs are gone, isn''t it?" Su Meimei, with one hand on her hips and one finger at Chu Rui, has bitten off almost ordinary duck legs in her hand. She cries out. "This, I have already eaten it!" Chu Rui was stunned and said a word in a low voice. "Meimei doesn''t mind elder brother Chu''s eating." Su Meimei held out her tender and smooth hand and snatched the duck leg from Chu Rui''s hand. She opened her charming mouth and bit the place where Chu Rui had bitten. She tore off a piece of shredded meat, then sucked it into her mouth and chewed it up. "Oh, well, eat well. I didn''t think the sauced duck legs were so delicious." Su Meimei a pair of star eyes squint, became a crescent moon, full of intoxicated color. Chu Rui is speechless. Isn''t it just a pickled duck leg? But seeing Su Meimei''s satisfied expression, he was also very happy. Taking a look at the big and small teeth marks on the duck''s legs, Chu Rui was not afraid to stay a little bit after looking at Su Meimei''s small and ruddy lips. "Brother Chu, what are you looking at? Want to grab Meimei''s duck legs? Meimei is not for you Seeing Chu Rui looking at herself, Su Meimei''s face flashed a blush, but it was about duck legs that changed the topic. "Ha ha, Meimei, you can eat it. I can eat some potato chips. It won''t take long to eat." Chu Rui smiles awkwardly and tears up a bag of potato chips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 525 After dinner, they cleaned up and went back to their rooms. "It''s going to start in three days." According to Chu Rui, today is August 28, and it will be the beginning of school in three days. It had been planned before. Anyway, he was going to live in school. Not to learn, but to understand. With his current professional knowledge, some aspects are even stronger than those so-called experts. I don''t know how much. It''s not necessary to go to university. However, for a modern young people, if there is no college life in this part of life, it is not complete. What''s more, the four people in this room, except Qin Yue, have to go to school. Cheng Xiaofei has been admitted to the University, and Su Meimei has not gone to school, but Su Hong has invited a large number of tutors to teach her. In addition, this girl is also very smart. At the age of 16, she has already learned all the knowledge of ordinary college students, and even mastered a lot of knowledge of University. Su Meimei used to have autism, and Chu Rui helped her get rid of it. She has no reason to be autistic. In this way, Chu Rui and his wife will go to university. After all, in name, Chu Rui is the bodyguard of this girl. Tomorrow, you can be free from the mission of Atlantis and go back to the main city. Calculate the time, and the ten day period of torture is also the last day. At first, Chu Rui said that he would be killed ten times in ten days. He had been killed five times in the tomb of soul abyss. That day, in front of so many players in Qinglong City, he directly killed him three times, and there were two times that he did not perform. He''s too busy these days to talk to him. However, this does not mean that Chu Rui has forgotten. Chu Rui is very trustworthy, especially in this respect. Back to the room, turn on the computer, Chu Rui habitually strolled the forum. In the end is the focus of the figure, the Forum on his posts in the billions of players, is absolutely the most, at least in China. And about his post, every day at least one is in the top ten, enduring. In this way, even if Chu Rui does not want to be famous, it is very difficult. The highest click on his post this time is his performance outside Qinglong city. The main city of nuota is basically saved by him. Maybe those NPC troops and many players beat back the magic army, but the biggest boss is Chu Rui''s blocking. Otherwise, Qinglong city has already been destroyed. This is equivalent to Chu Rui saving hundreds of millions of players in Qinglong city at that time. This is a big favor. Five levels. How long will it take to make up for it? Therefore, the forum was full of praise and praise. Occasionally, sour voices or shooters came to discredit him. In an instant, he was drowned. A group of people cursed him up to the 18th generation of his ancestors and down to the 18th generation of later generations. It is estimated that even the living can be condemned to death. After a casual look, Chu Rui closed the forum. And then look at other aspects. In the copy, churui pauses for a moment and then clicks in. There are seven detailed explanations of the top ten copies of "Tianyun". Of course, the so-called detailed explanation here is only about the background. In the real sense, only when the level of purgatory has been broken will there be a detailed explanation. At present, there are three copies of "lost mine cave", "goblin jungle" and "sylnian swamp" with detailed explanations. Oh, wait! When did the infernal difficulty of the swamp copy be broken? He broke the lost mine, and the goblin jungle was broken by a team of players from the United States. These churui know, but what''s going on in the Silurian swamp? Open the list of people who have completed the following, Chu Rui''s pupil shrinks. Copy: Sylvia swamp! Complete the war zone: Japan! Complete the player: Liu shengsanlang, a Jinsan, yingnei Youzi, Guiying Madao, Guiren, dog Futian, Sasaki Yanhui, Miyamoto Musashi, Okamoto Takeji, bloody cherry blossom! Completion time: August 27, 2257! August 26! Chu Rui''s eyes coagulate, that day, is not yesterday? Look at the exact time. It''s actually when they are offline to eat. This gap is really boring him speechless. Nothing happened online for such a long time. It happened within an hour or two when they were offline to have a meal. No wonder there were a lot of posts about "hitting the Japanese devils", "killing the changchong island" and "burning the God''s toilet of Jing kingdom" in the war zone forum of the Chinese war zone just now. Chu Rui is still wondering what day, how one by one anti RI mood so high, it is to be stimulated by this thing. If the lost mine is not to show the completion of the Chinese war zone, it is estimated that these children will be even more crazy. (Chu Rui didn''t announce the ID of the lost mine when he finished it, so it didn''t show that he had finished it, but it could show the war zone) instead of looking at the water spouts, Chu Rui moved his target and locked in the ten Japanese players who completed the copy of silnia swamp. After a random swing, I got a Japanese ID and went to the Japanese forum. Search for the names of all ten players. It turns out that these ten people are the top ten masters in Japan. The master list does not mean the rank list. In the book of fortune, although the level is very important, it is absolutely impossible to reach the level ratio, but it is definitely lost. This is a free world, unless there are situations such as level 79 and level 80, one is three turns, the other is four turns, and there is no comparison between them. Otherwise, the pressure will not be very great if it is slightly inferior to one or two grades. These ten people are all famous masters in Japan. They are not only good at their strength, but also seven of them have their own huge power. The other three, Mr. Liu, Mr. Abe and the bloody cherry blossom, are all mysterious.It is said that Liu shengsanlang is a lone ranger who only pursues kendo. He comes and goes like the wind. He doesn''t know where he is or what he is doing. Even though Liu shengsanlang has great influence, he is not interested at all and allows his younger brother to become the leader of the gang. Anpei Jinsan is a famous member of the ampere family in Japan. He is an old enemy of Liusheng Saburo. His strength is unknown. However, according to the Japanese ranking list, he is a yin-yang teacher. His hidden occupation will never be low. This guy is also very low-key, just like Mr. Liu, he can''t see the end. The real name of the bloody cherry blossom is unknown, even the gender. However, she is one of the top ten Japanese masters. The top 50 points of comprehensive strength are safe and the top three are also very confident. Not many people have seen her hand, but at the beginning, there was a video showing that her hand was Cherry Blossom flying. Cherry blossom out, inevitable blood, accompanied by death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 526 It''s really a big deal! Chu Rui sneered at the basic information of these ten people. This Japanese ZF is really willing to put down the capital. For the sake of the mire of Silurian and the prestige of Japan, they brought together people who had no idea of meeting each other. They formed a team and completed the purgatory level difficulty, which made Japan show its face in the world for a while. However, it''s just a clown who can only hop a little. After closing the Japanese forum, Chu Rui read some posts about forging. After a while, it was 22 o''clock, so I turned off the computer, adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner and went to bed. Some tired Chu Rui didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei. He had nothing to do with him. He could stop, but they were very tired. Although Chu Rui is an animal, he is fond of men and women. It is a matter of course. It''s no big deal. He is a beast. Only women who recognize him can be brute. He is not willing to do anything else. Chu Rui is a bit of a big man recently, but he doesn''t have a conscience. The woman he likes needs pain. He knows very well. Turn off the lights and sleep all night. The next day, Chu Rui got up early in the morning. After washing, he could not help smiling when he saw that the three girls'' doors were still closed. Yesterday, they were so tired that they didn''t even get up at the moment. Take out the sportswear, Chu Rui went out for morning exercise. In the past, he basically had morning exercises every day. When he came back to China, he had a comfortable life. I play games every day. It''s dark and sometimes I don''t know the time. Especially in recent days, with the company of beautiful women, especially Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, it''s called "happy not to miss Shu". What kind of morning exercise has long been abandoned to Java island. I practiced for two hours in the morning. It''s almost nine o''clock. It was scheduled to be online at 10 o''clock yesterday, and the time is almost the same. Back home, I found that the three girls had already got up and were eating breakfast in the living room. Chu Rui, who was already hungry, practiced for two hours in the morning. Seeing the food on the table, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, so he had to reach for it. "Brother Chu, don''t touch it. Go and take a bath. Well, it stinks. " Su Meimei''s lower hand gently patted on Chu Rui''s hand, which just stretched out, and called out coyly. Chu Rui Shin laughed and lifted his arm to smell it. There was a faint smell, but when it came to stink, it was too far away. He takes a bath two or three times a day, clothes and so on. Qin Yue basically washes them off every day. It''s very clean. "Well, I''ll take a bath. You''re the only one who has a lot to do." Seeing that Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are both smiling, Chu Rui also smiles slightly. He reaches out and pinches Su Meimei''s Qiong nose and says with a smile. "Oh, well, it stinks, bad brother. Let''s take a bath." Su Meimei wrinkled her Qiong nose, which was pinched by Chu Rui, and exclaimed in a coquettish voice. Her eyes were shining and her face was tinged with a faint blush. Man, it''s the most impulsive time in the morning. See a head of golden hair, white jade like face appeared a touch of light red, that white in the red look is simply tempting people to bite. At a young age, Su Meimei has such a temptation. Once the green and astringent disappears in the future, I don''t know how many people will die. Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva and forced himself to settle down. He immediately turned back and ran upstairs. He didn''t dare to go back. It was like a wild beast behind him. That girl is really killing! If not for Chu Rui''s restraint and reason, there are Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s mother and daughter in the hall. Chu Rui doesn''t know if he will become an animal. Back in the room, he took off his wet clothes and threw them into the washing machine in the bathroom. Then turn on the faucet, and use cold water to flush again and again, just put out the palpitation in the heart. At 9:42, Chu Rui finally walked out of the room. Back in the living room, only Qin Yue is alone. "What about Meimei and Xiaofei?" Chu Rui directly sat down on the chair, took Qin Yuesheng''s porridge and began to drink it. "Back to the room, it will be the appointed time soon. It is said to prepare first!" Watching Chu Rui gulp his porridge and gobble up his own dishes. Qin Yue has a happy smile on her face. Seeing the smile on Qin Yue''s face, Chu Rui felt warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand and pulled her over. Caught off guard, Qin Yue didn''t expect Chu Rui to suddenly move his hand. He exclaimed and was suddenly pulled to his arms by Chu Rui. Nephrite in the arms, that special fragrance floating into the nose, Chu Rui heart immediately hot up. Just now drenched with cold water for half a day, the brother who lowered his head once again lifted it up and put it on Qin Yue''s plump and plump buttocks. Feeling the change of Chu Rui, Qin Yue was flushed on the spot. Without waiting for him to speak, a big hand climbed to the top of her chest. The magic hand''s claws kept moving. She felt like she had no strength. She was panting and her eyes were like eyes. The pink tongue was visible in the red lips. This greatly stimulated Chu Rui.Churui bowed his head and opened his mouth to hold Qin Yue. He stopped her mouth and his tongue went straight in. He rolled her little sweet tongue over and teased her constantly. At the same time, the hands are busy. Qin Yue was attacked like this, Jiao''s body became stiff for a moment, and then completely paralyzed. She felt as if she had no bones. She fell in the arms of Chu Rui and slowly began to respond to him. Mercilessly kissing Qin Yue, Chu Rui is very dissatisfied outside, and directly reaches into Qin Yue''s clothes. Because he was at home, Chu Rui only wore a nightgown. Chu Rui easily reached in and felt down. There was no obstacle. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue was in a vacuum. Chu Rui, of course, took hold of the plump and began to play with it. By Chu Rui such a make, Qin Yue can''t help but send out a Jiao Yin, immediately by Chu Rui''s dead mouth. "Mom, hasn''t he finished his meal yet? It''s almost the appointed time! " When Chu Rui couldn''t stand it and was ready to take Qin Yue to the right place in the dining room, Cheng Xiaofei''s voice suddenly came from the living room. At the same time, the sound of slipper dragging also sounded. Two? The sound of the two slippers must have come. Hearing her daughter''s voice, Qin Yue doesn''t know where to get her strength. She struggles out of Chu Rui''s arms directly. She blushes and looks white at Chu Rui and quickly tidies up her messy pajamas. Chu Rui quickly filled a bowl of porridge and drank it. On the surface, he was very calm, but he was very afraid. MD, previously went out to do some morning exercises. When he got home, he had a chance to do morning exercises again, but he was yellowed. Shit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 527 "Eh, eh, brother Chu, have you not eaten yet? Wow, you''re going to run out of porridge. Be careful to become a pig. " When Su Meimei enters the dining room, she sees Chu Rui drinking porridge crazily. Suddenly, her pretty Qiong nose wrinkles and cries out. "Ha ha!" Seeing Su Meimei''s lovely and clever appearance, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. This girl! "Well? What''s wrong with you, sister Yue? Why is your face so red? Are you sick? " Facing Chu Rui, she spits out her small fragrant tongue and turns her head. Su Meimei looks at Qin Yue''s ruddy cheek and stares at her eyes. "Well I''m fine. Thank you, Meimei. It''s just a little hot just now Qin Yue, looking at Su Meimei''s eyes, naturally did not dare to tell the truth. She was so ashamed that she died of shame. She only talked nonsense. "Well, then Meimei will adjust the temperature of the air conditioner." Although I contacted her online, Meimei didn''t understand it. She didn''t see anything at all. She naively thought that Qin Yue was really hot. She turned to get the remote control of the air conditioner. "No, Meimei. I''m going back to my room soon. I don''t need to do it! " I didn''t expect Su Meimei to believe her. Qin Yue''s eyes were moved and guilty. She grabbed Su Meimei''s hand and said with a gentle smile. "Oh Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Su Meimei did not move. Looking at the big and small beauty in front of him, Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile. Su Meimei, who lost her mother when she was a child, probably felt love from her during the days when she was with Qin Yue. Although it may not be as deep as her mother''s love, Qin Yue, though nominally a servant invited by Su Hong, takes care of Su Meimei''s daily life and diet. However, the relationship between them seems to be both mother and sister. For Qin Yue, Su Meimei was very obedient, even respected. And Qin Yue is also very fond of Su Meimei, and even has the feeling of doting. This makes Cheng Xiaofei feel a little jealous. Feeling the strong feeling between Qin Yue and Su Meimei, Chu Rui suddenly felt a strange look in his eyes. Turning her head, I saw Cheng Xiaofei looking at him with a smile. Chu Rui knows that what he did with Qin Yue just now is impossible to hide from Xiao Fei. Although they have been sleeping with each other, but it is like stealing. Although they are not caught on the spot, they are almost the same. Rao is as thick as Chu Rui''s copper wall, but he can''t help being embarrassed. Do not dare to look directly at Cheng Xiaofei''s eyes, Chu Rui directly buried in the porridge. Time is not much, Chu Rui also did not delay, three five divide two of the porridge to drink up. Look at the time. It''s already 9:53! Four people went upstairs together, went back to the room, put on the game helmet, and entered the game. Quickly entered the game, but the time is already 10:02. After coming back to Atlantis, everyone was there. Qin Yue explained with a smile, and said that he was modest. All the people laughed and said they didn''t care. Take a look at the effect time of Yushui pill, there are nine hours left! Chu Rui frowned. It''s time to hurry up! Due to the urgency of time, Chu Rui began to become more and more fierce, completely in desperate. When I met the Baron Viscount, I directly led two or three people to come over and fight with each other. With his own strong strength and fierce endurance, he quickly pulled the efficiency. Once swept, the palace in the center is not far away. Five hours later, at the moment, all the other barons had completed the designated killing amount. The Baron and Viscount did not know how much more than that. Even the Earls were more than a dozen, marquis three and Duke one. It''s not Chu Rui who wants to kill. He wants to save time. But even if the palace is very wide, but pavilions and pavilions limit their route, and those monsters have a wide range of vigilance. Chu Rui and others were found as soon as they walked past, and then came to beat them. Even if they didn''t want to fight, they couldn''t do it. Now, there is only one king who has not been killed. Kill Wang Jue, then the task prompted by the system is completed, you can enter the next step and go straight to the palace! "I said," where is the Baron? It hasn''t appeared yet. " Chu RuiRu said, of course, he said the object is not ye Zifeng, but deep-sea water dragon. After all, I''ve lived here for tens of thousands of years, and I''m familiar with everything about Atlantis. Ask it, that''s the best. "How do I know? I''m just the guardian of the city. My duty is to protect Atlantis. If there''s nothing wrong, I spend most of my time sleeping and practicing. How many kings and princes are there in Atlantis? Why should I pay attention to these Deep sea water dragon extremely humanized a roll of white eyes, said. Hearing the words of the deep-sea water dragon, Chu Rui suddenly got some headache. Indeed, it is impossible for the deep-sea water dragon to pay attention to these chores. Although it is the guardian of the city, but to put it simply, it is the pet of the king of Atlantis. This is going to be a bit difficult. The castle of NIMA is so big that the largest palace complex must have been occupied by the king of Atlantis. But the prince, the brothers of the king of Atlantis and their descendants, as well as other kings of different surnames, may have lived in buildings outside the palace. However, it is really very big here. If you want to find it, if you have bad luck, it will be a tragedy.MD, this is my system! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth and scolded, but there was no way. What else is there to do now? Just look for it! After wandering here for an hour, he killed n fallen dragon men of other titles, and finally found a king in an extremely exquisite and elegant building. This guy is really standing in the scraped courtyard, in front of him is a piece of exquisite land which has been abandoned for a long time. What is planted in it is not worth studying. MD, finally found you! Chu Rui a burst of excitement, directly open sky eye scanning! Degenerate evil dragon man (Baron) level: 50 level: dark gold Life: 2500000 / 2500000 Magic: 800000 / 80000 attack: 1835-2250 attack: 325-655 defense: 800 magic defense: 350 skills:??? [introduction] the brother of the king of Atlantis, who was highly valued by the king of Atlantis, not only conferred a royal title, but also entrusted him with an important task, allowing him to live in the imperial city. When Atlantis was destroyed, because he was in the palace, he was affected by the evil spirit of evil spirits and the resentment of the king''s soul. Due to special reasons, he became a half man and half dragon dragon dragon man. Because he died in vain, he became very violent. He wandered around the ruined palace of Atlantis and slaughtered all the creatures who entered here. They are the chess pieces of evil spirits and King''s resentment. They have no thought, no consciousness, and are just walking dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 528 "Hiss..." Chu Rui took a breath of cool air madly, and then the sound of countless cold air sucking rings out. All of them were frightened by the king''s fallen and evil dragon man attributes. Level 50 three turn dark gold boss, health value of 2.5 million, object attack 2000, defense up to 800. This terrifying attribute can frighten some people into stupor. Although Chu Rui and others have been prepared, the Marquis previously encountered is a silver boss, the Duke is a gold boss, this Marquis must be a dark gold boss. But no one thought that this guy''s attribute should be so strong. Ordinary level 50 dark gold level boss, the attribute has this guy half almost, this bastard, can be compared with the weaker epic class boss! Is this just a high-grade soy sauce? A wry smile appeared on Chu Rui''s face. Wipe, dogleg are comparable to epic boss, what kind of thing is NIMA facing? Churui is very upset! From his side''s new help - deep sea water dragon, the strength of this guy, the final boss, is absolutely legendary, even stronger. However, the dogleg is so abnormal that he is very bitter. MD, this S-level task is really abnormal! Damn it, the legendary level he received is also equivalent to the nine day mission of dragon leap at SS level. I don''t know what it will become. There are more sharp than the SSS level task of "collection forbidden suit" task, now think about, let Chu Rui head is very big! The degenerate evil dragon people, I don''t know why those people who are clearly in front of them become half human and half dragon after alienation. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s very powerful for Chu Rui. Previously, Chu Rui has experimented with other fallen evil dragon people. The effect of dragon slaying dagger is effective for these sad children. In other words, the Dragon slaying Dagger''s special effects have a restraining effect on the fallen evil dragon people. The power of the fallen evil dragon man of the Baron is comparable to epic level, but it is not epic level after all. Strength is strong, there are many aspects, but the realm is practical. If we don''t reach that level, we can''t have that level. As long as Wang Jue''s evil dragon man realm does not reach epic level, he can not understand that level of realm, so it is much easier to fight. If it is normal, Chu Rui would like to know that the evil fallen dragon man of Wang Jue is of epic level, then after he is killed, the things that will burst out will be much better. But now he can''t afford to delay. The prescription of Yushui pill is only four or five hours. He can''t delay too much time on this advanced dragon suit. "Give me this monster, Xiao SA and ye Zifeng. Don''t move. I will attack this thing with all my strength and entangle him. The long-range troops will attack with all their strength. Believe me, it should not lead to hatred being drawn away by you. However, if there are exceptions, you can fill up the position if you are confused. If you are attracted by hatred, you should immediately go forward to attract him. Never let him pass. Otherwise, except for the night fire with magic shield, other crisps will surely die next to each other. " Chu Rui while playing with the dagger in his hand, while concentrating on the command way. "Isn''t it, brother crafty? You''re so heartless that we won''t even participate in the war?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, ye Zifeng smiles bitterly. "Well, whatever you want. I come to attract hatred. I believe boss will not attack you. You should find the opportunity to attack and consume! I''ll remind you later that he uses skills. If he has a range of skills, it is likely to be blocked by seconds. You should be careful, too. I don''t know about the boss. Be careful of capsizing in the gutter. " Ye Zifeng is also a big man in the end. There are his subordinates here. Even if he won''t let others participate in the battle, it''s a bit unreasonable to play soy sauce like this. This is a warrior with epic armor on his body. He has a lot of excellent equipment. It is estimated that he will not be killed by seconds. Chu Rui let him join the war. And Sasa, was a valiant girl, since even ye Zifeng did not stop, she stood there alone to play soy sauce, Chu Rui is really unable to do. Anyway, he should be more careful later. If there is no special accident, it basically doesn''t matter. "Time is pressing, so don''t waste it. This time, I''ll be the T, and you can export as much as you like. I''ll go first Chu Rui tightened the dagger in his hand and looked at the evil dragon man of Wang Jue who had not yet felt the coming of the crisis. A phantom was hiding and sneaking up. I don''t know if it''s the ghost concealment skill of the phantom robber, or the boss''s alertness is too poor. Chu Rui carefully walked into his three meter range and didn''t feel it. Fortunately, this guy really only has the level of dark gold level, but the attribute is relatively strong! Such a situation, let Chu Rui determine one thing. If the boss had an epic level, he would have been discovered. Now the boss still has no sense of friction, that is to say, he is only a strong attribute, far from the realm. It seems inappropriate to talk about the realm here. To put it another way, that is to say, the skills of the boss are not very strong. Without the support of heaven and earth energy, Chu Rui will be careful, but he will not be afraid. The distance of three meters is estimated to be the limit. Although there is an increase in the stealth effect of the cloak, Chu Rui has just become a phantom robber, and mirage is still level 0, which is not the original full level rogue. The level 0 phantom concealment is not better than the full level rogue, which is a certain distance. Chu Rui did not dare to get too close, or once found later, it would be a waste of a very good opportunity to sneak attack.The effect of preemption is often good, especially this kind of targeted attack. Even if the boss can not be killed, it will at least be caught off guard at the early stage. "Longwei!" The first move, needless to say, is to weaken skills. Not only can kill a part of boss''s health value, but also can weaken his attribute. In the case of weakened defense and resistance, his output can be maximized. Moreover, if the long-range forces of their team are not weakened, it is difficult to damage them with their attack power. And weakened boss''s attack, Chu Rui will also feel better. Now he has no time to play with boss hard, show operation. Time was pressing. He estimated the boss''s damage and his own defense. He believed that with the milk of three priests and the special effect of dragon slaughtering dagger on this guy, the horrible blood sucking effect could basically make him invincible. -Br > "dragon power is reduced by 5% of the total dragon power level www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 529 "Ding, dragon power effect is triggered successfully. Due to the suppression of the fallen evil dragon people by the power of high-level dragon people, it is also weakened by 5% of the total attributes!" The crisp system prompt sound came, making Chu Rui happy. MD, the evil dragon man of the Lord''s depravity never thought that because of his strong strength, the Dragon factors contained in the specific body of that half dragon were stronger and more prominent, but it hurt him. In the class of the dragon, the higher dragon people have a great suppression on the lower dragon. Now it is suppressed by Longwei, the Dragon Ring of Dragon Spirit ring. The white extra is weakened by 5% of the total attribute. In addition, 20% of the original one is cut off directly before the fight. All of a sudden, Chu Rui and they were relieved that they really had to be much better in the face of a boss who had been disabled by one fifth. "Break in!" While you are ill and you are killed, Longwei does not trigger the deterrent effect, Chu Rui will not be stunned there. Straight in, a meter forward, then quickly walked, two daggers were facing the throat and chest of the evil dragon man. "Tianyuan strike!" "Kill the dragon and stab!" If you don''t, you will be surprised. Chu Rui does not use the conventional skills of phantom thieves, but directly uses the single body kill extremely powerful Tianyuan strike and the single body control high damage skill brought by the Dragon butcher dagger. The blade of prohibition with a touch of light, in the increase of the Tianyuan hit, severely wiped the neck of the evil dragon man who was degenerated by Lord Wang! The Dragon butcher dagger stabbed him in the chest in a stab way. "Roar..." First, Longwei weakened one fifth of the total attribute, and he was directly hit by two daggers without waiting for him to respond. The attack on his neck made him feel a shiver with the dagger. The dagger inserted into his chest raised a deep fear, as if the thing was his star. At the time of Longwei release, Chu Rui has already revealed his body shape. But his action is really too fast, a leap in and a rapid leap forward, so boss has been able to respond to it before it can, neck and chest were instantly injured. A roar, in the end, is the strength can be comparable to the existence of epic boss, Wang Jue evil dragon people without hesitation is a claw toward Chu Rui. The success of the raid, the ability to do that damage is already the limit. Chu Rui can''t dodge at all. If you use skills, it can be without damage, but Chu Rui does not want to use his strong and precious skills here. How can you use a knife to kill chickens? Strong skills still keep the ultimate BOSS! This thing, even if it is! The life of the next hand, Chu Rui blood reduced by more than 1000, after all the time staring at his three priests'' treatment skills immediately threw on his body, the blood bar was instantly full. MD, what a tough attack! The attack power of boss is only over 2000. It should not be exaggerated after being weakened by Chu Rui by 20%. Moreover, he has such high defense and certain physical immunity. In this way, it has been killed by 1500 at once. The hidden attribute of this guy is definitely power is not wrong. After a hand, Chu Rui quickly pulled out the dagger inserted into boss chest, and immediately a blood burst out. If the Dragon butcher dagger had not stabbed the man in the chest, Chu Rui could not pull out and his body was there. Even if he could not dodge the attack, he would definitely retreat and weaken the attack greatly. "Ding, the fallen evil dragon (Lord) is seriously bleeding, and it reduces its life value by 1000 points per second for 1 minute. It doubles due to the effect of dragon dagger The Dragon stab was built as a weapon to control the dragon people. It is as simple as stamping paper to deal with this fake dragon scale. Looking at the small hole in his chest, there was still the murmuring blood. This is awesome, and the damage that lasts two thousand minutes is one hundred and twenty seconds, which is two seconds. Down here, it is bleeding and hurting this fellow. It must bear two hundred and forty thousand of the total, the absolute brutality and nearly 1/10 of the total life value. "Phantom step!" With the step changing, Chu Rui uses the speed accelerating skill of the phantom thief, and the speed of 50% Dodge is improved. It is quite considerable on the basis of Chu Rui''s high level. "Phantom strike!" "Brutality!" After the hand-in-hand, Chu Rui found that the hidden attribute of the fallen evil dragon man of the LORD was power, strong attack power and high superposition, but the speed was not flattered. Chu Rui had won him first prize. Now, he has been more than able to get rid of him by using the growth skills. Boss is boring and exciting. Boring is, generally speaking, boss vitality is quite tenacious, to defeat boss must bear the skills after the empty, endless space, flat cut, very monotonous and boring. It''s just a thief like churui. Even more awesome than him, it is those remote teams who once had a very powerful T, so that they do not have to worry about the attraction of the threat, so standing in the distance constantly putting skills or common attacks is really boring. But it''s also exciting to play boss. Boss is known as boss. Boss is an unstable factor. Although boss has a certain burst stage, it is that the life value has fallen to a certain stage, but this is not certain. If boss erupts, it will be full of thrill and excitement in this process.With the continuous use of short CD skills, Chu Rui also took this opportunity to familiarize himself with the skills of phantom thieves, and to deeply understand the characteristics of these skills is more suitable for the convergence effect, but also to practice skills and increase proficiency. With such sharp restraint weapons as the Dragon slaying dagger, and the terrible armor of the forbidden blade, the evil dragon man''s armor and scale armor became a complete decoration. The bleeding effect and bloody concealment effect of dragon slaughtering dagger are very sharp, but Chu Rui has not triggered the fierce bleeding damage just now after n attacks. It is estimated that only the skill of dragon slaying dagger can make such a powerful effect. Ten minutes later, Chu Rui has killed 2.3 million of the evil dragon man''s health value. Now, he has only 200000 health value hanging there. At this time, there is no one around Chu Rui. The previous evil dragon man broke out in an instant, but Chu Rui saw that he had no time to interrupt, which led to his life being too confused and ye Zifeng''s great disability. As a result of hiding far away, Sasa escaped a disaster. By such a trick, Chu Rui immediately told them to retreat. Previously, it was just a small explosion. The lower the HP, the more abnormal the outbreak will be. In the next round, it is likely that they will be killed in seconds. Chu Rui didn''t dare to take risks. It would be a pity if he had been sent back. What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need their help now. Although it''s a little less hurt, it''s just a little bit more time. It''s harmless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 530 Only 200000 life value of the strength is no less than epic boss, Chu Rui naturally dare not be big. Although playing so fast, but attention is a great focus, beware of this guy. The life value of 200000, say more, say less. After two cuts, Chu Rui doesn''t want to delay. He is ready to kill the boss at a certain cost of life to avoid long dreams. In another two minutes, the evil dragon has only 100000 points left. At this time, Chu Rui saw his eyes burst into a sudden explosion, the body is like a balloon like a gas inflation. "Dragon butcher!" Seeing this situation, Chu Rui moved to the past in a moment. While the fallen evil dragon man did not respond, the Dragon butcher dagger had been severely wiped over his neck. A large head is thrown up high, broken neck, fresh blood like a fountain like spray out, scared a group of girls behind scream. Fracture effect! Unexpectedly, it triggered the fracture effect. Looking at the headless body, Chu Rui was stunned. The crisp sound rings in the ear, and the system prompts Chu Rui and others to complete the task. Open the taskbar! Task name: the tragedy of Atlantis task category: the only hidden task task difficulty: Epic task category: s task content: in legend, there is a highly developed civilization city in the ancient times Atlantis, the king is wise, the people are rich and good, and it is a symbol of peace and stability. Later, it disappeared for unknown reasons, which became a mystery for ages. (Chapter One: kill the evil spirits that cause Atlantis tragedy, save or kill the king''s evil spirits) task purpose: uncover the secret of Atlantis disappearance, solve and solve the mystery of the ages task reward: unknown [br > task period: unknown task content has changed, which is the final chapter. After three days of struggle, the last step finally ushered in. The last task is similar to the orders of the prince of heaven star, which is to eliminate evil spirits, save or destroy the king''s spirits. In any case, evil spirits must die. But the king''s resentment has two choices, which definitely determines the remuneration. Chu Rui, who gave compensation, could only think of three things. First, the city owner of Tianshui city. After all, Atlantis was the motherland of his ancestors. He should have expressed his gratitude and resentment. The second is the prince of heaven star. This guy is the prince of Atlantis. He really rescued Atlantis, and he would definitely have rewards; third, the court, the holy dragon Dynasty, and Yat The evil spirits of randis must break away from the seal. According to the view of the city owner of Tianshui City, it seems very dangerous. The court should be rewarded for solving such a serious problem. The giver found it, but what rewards he received was in their hands. There are two options, and there will be different rewards. One is the death of the king. If you want to do this, it is the court. After all, only the dead will make people feel relieved. Moreover, it is the soul of a king. If you come out and make the wind and rain, it is a big trouble. Another is to hope that the king will be saved. If you want to do so, it is no doubt that the prince of heaven star. In the previous dialogue, Chu Rui can feel his feelings. Atlantis was very good for the prince of heaven. The daughter-in-law of the prime minister died. He reported the body of his daughter-in-law in a big swing and always wanted to revive her. All these things were carried down and supported him all the time. Such a move, for a father, may, but for a king, it is incredible. It was such a kindness that, in addition to his father, the prince of heaven star must have hoped that the king would live. But Tianshui City City Lord, Chu Rui is not sure. One is the son of the holy dragon Dynasty, perhaps to follow the meaning of the holy Dynasty, and not to mention that his ancestors were killed by the king''s resentment, and he may wish the king to die. But in turn, he was the remains of Atlantis, and he did not want the king''s soul saved, so that Atlantis really was truly history and completely liberated. A headache! Think about Chu Rui can not think of a so come, can only analyze these. No matter what, take one step! Chu Rui also simply did not want to, now I don''t know if I can kill that evil devil, it is not suitable to think about the East and West. Cross the bridge when you come to it. The plan will never catch up with change. Moreover, he has not had that strength to do such a plan. Do what you can. Anyway, no matter whether the king complained about death or life, he would have rewards. Even if he compares, he still wants to get the reward of Prince Tianxing, after all, the goods in his small sale are amazing. But he also insisted on such things. Go to the pick up of the equipment of yezifeng, and as expected, out of epic equipment. The Summoner''s equipment, as the only Summoner in the team, Sumei Meimei, is naturally a kind and hard to get.After all, it''s epic gear, not as casual as those before. Although the people here are not small farmers and petty bourgeoisie, they are not the kind with hundreds of millions of pocket money. Basically, they have no jobs and are supported by their families. This epic class equipment is at least millions, even tens of millions of things, Chu Rui can not be so direct distribution. Sasa, Tian''er, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are all right. The key is that they are not very familiar with people who are too confused, Fengxi, Fengling, xiaoxiaoluoyu, Xiaoxiao xiaodeciduous, and so on. It seems that such direct distribution is not good. Chu Rui took out gold coins on the spot and prepared to issue one million yuan as dividends. A group of people are shirking, saying that it is a big profit to be able to come here, and they also make a lot of money in their backpacks. They don''t want to say anything. Chu Rui''s determination can not get so many people''s resistance, also had to give up. This Summoner''s epic level equipment can only be equipped at level 40, and Su Meimei can''t bring it with her, which makes her very depressed. After distributing the remaining equipment, Chu Rui picked up more than 100000 crystal beads exploded by the marquis. Open the backpack, looking at the collection of nearly two million crystal beads, Chu Rui has some headache. The star Prince''s vacancy is 3 million, Chu Rui believes he can make it together, because the monsters here have not been cleaned up. But he doesn''t have much time now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 531 Apart from walking time into the castle and searching time, churui has only two hours to face boss. This time is very compact, Chu Rui dare not delay in other things. The task is completed without slackening. If still think more kill strange, dozen treasure, the business delay, then the failure will cry also can not cry out. Hurry up and keep going. On the way, Chu Rui and his group met three kings. The other titles of evil dragon people were more and more. Fortunately, the evil dragon people above the Duke were in a palace or courtyard. As long as Chu Rui and others did not enter, they would not meet. But it is like a count and Marquis that they must not be killed. As for the viscount and Baron, the evil dragon men of these two lower ranks are not yet eligible to enter the castle palace. It took more than two hours to come and go back and forth, and only one hour for yushuidan. Chu Rui frowned, and others were also very anxious. Fortunately, under the leadership of the deep sea water dragon, it finally came to the deep of the Imperial Palace, and reached the palace where Atlantis had lived. "Well, that''s it!" Deep sea water dragon eyes complex looking at the palace, want to calm, but the voice is a little trembling. Without the deep sea water Jiaolong, Chu Rui also felt a very strong evil spirit. Since the energy mass in his body has been touched, he has also controlled the energy, and has been sensitive to these many. Especially there are books of death, and the dark ones are familiar with it. Now this evil, even if sealed in the door, but still can not cover up the evil intention of the day. The strength of the evil spirits inside is how strong, Chu Rui does not know. Only by this feeling can not be speculated, but Chu Rui believes that it will never be lower than the dragon. Although Chu Rui is not sure how much stronger he was now than the one who faced the dragon master at the time, his strength was increased by gold body, almost reaching the legendary level, and he was able to kill the Dragon Zun with many factors. Now let him face the existence of more powerful than the dragon, his victory is not very sure. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui looked at others and took the lead in pushing the door open. Tearing the seal on the door is to break the seal. It is a move to break the boat and never return. If they can''t be solved today, it would be to help them break the seal. So, anyway, churui had to do his best. "Jie Jie Jie, I did not expect that many years, but there were people who came to this deserted city in the deep sea. Thank you, boy, for breaking the seal. For this, I will make you feel better in the future. " Just stepping into the palace, it was not time to examine it, and a sound like a vulture sounded in the ear. "Who? sneaking! Get out of here! " Chu Rui had a cool look, but it was very uncomfortable to see a group of women shivering behind him. He does not object to sneaking, after all, his old line is doing this, but he hates to pretend to be a ghost. "Boy, it''s a big temper. If it was not for me to spend tens of thousands of years, it would be too boring. You think you can stand here safely? " A dark light flashed by, and a large man appeared 50 meters ahead of Chu Rui. "You must be the evil that killed Atlantis?" Chu Rui squints his eyes and looks at the black man in front of him, and says it faintly. "Perish? Jie Jie This is to lead those ants to bliss. In the red dust, how can we get rid of it. Only to go to another world can we have eternal bliss. " The black man vultures laughed with a smile. "Shut up!" The violent voice roared, but not Chu Rui, but Chu Rui shoulder of the mini version of the deep sea water Jiaolong. "Oh, you must be the ordinary water snake that the old waste picked up? It seems that you have not been white for tens of thousands of years Looking at deep sea water Jiaolong, black man squinted his eyes, and there was a strong greedy color in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that when this seat was broken, not only a group of people came to make this seat nourishing, but also you turned into Jiaolong face, which is the great supplement of the beast. Jie Jie, it''s really good, good! " "Be careful, this guy is not the waste material we have dealt with earlier. This thing, at least epic boss, is the real epic level. Whether it is strength or state of the absolute level of existence, absolutely not half hang. He can''t see his attributes yet, but it''s expected that, apart from our four close combat, your remote crispy is expected to hang up when it comes to it. Now don''t move, if he is in a hurry, you will immediately retreat, to open distance. I''ll go up and get him around, waiting for the time you''re doing it. Note that your primary goal is to keep your life, and others, first of all, ignore. " Looking at the man in black, churui ignored it, but told them carefully on the team channel. "Stop!"Chu Rui doesn''t have anything. Generally, a boss with a head and a face will have a sense of superiority if he has an IQ. Especially for those who have lived for a long time, such as those who have lived for a long time, such as those who like to have many opening remarks and pretend to be B. he can fully understand that. Chu Rui is also happy to be like this, after all, the difference in strength is temporarily regardless, the key is to understand boss. The more wordy he is, the more information Chu Rui gets. To deal with the ordinary boss, it is enough to just look at the information from the sky eye. However, to deal with these powerful boss with high intelligence quotient, we must understand their character. It is impossible to do much in a short period of time, only from his words and habits. But Chu Rui did not have any idea, the deep-sea water dragon is rampant. Chu Rui is very surprised to see this little guy, even though the mini version of the deep-sea dragon is angry like a mini cute, but his cold breath is so close to Chu Rui has a moment of suffocation. This child, NIMA is really angry. Wipe, don''t you? The other side is just that he is a big tonic, first to eat him, what taboo, so angry? "How dare you talk about the king even though you are a rubbish four legged snake? You don''t even have the qualification to mention Wang in your mouth. You No Match The deep sea water dragon roared at the top of his voice, and his red eyes could make people feel his anger and violence at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 532 Chu Rui looked at the deep sea water dragon on his shoulder at the edge of fury, but he didn''t expect the man was angry for this. Who is the world without true feelings? A beast is grateful, after tens of thousands of years, still to the old lord, never abandon. It was just because someone else said something that was furious. It really makes Chu sharp sigh. Everyone has a taboo in their hearts that can not be touched. For deep sea water dragon, it was once adopted and helped it when it was too small to be small. It was taboo that Atlantis king, who also provided heaven and earth treasure to it, was taboo that he could not be offended. For deep sea water Jiaolong, Atlantis king is very special, and the surface is the relationship between master and servant. However, it is not known what Atlantis king and deep sea dragon think. But, no matter how far away, for deep sea water Jiaolong, Atlantis king not only has the life grace, but also the creation grace. He is the existence that it cannot infringe, and is absolutely taboo. Whoever insults Atlantis, the deep sea water dragon will never die with it. Who is a cold blooded animal, indifferent personality is indeed there, but as long as there is emotion in the heart, there will be a bottom line of being moved. It doesn''t touch, it''s because you don''t give enough feelings, you don''t show sincerity. It is obvious that the snake that can make people think cold blooded animals are so grateful. It is not only the grace that Atlantis king gave deep sea Jiaolong. "Ah, for the old man, he was so angry. It seems that you were a bad snake who had received a lot of benefits from him. For tens of thousands of years, they have transformed into Jiaolong. It is incredible that distance to become a real real dragon is only one foot at the door. It is incredible to be so loyal to a district human being. You are so ashamed of the dragon and snake. Today, we eat you, so that you can go out and be disgraceful. " The man in black laughed coldly. The terrible smile seemed to be stared at by a wild beast. It really opened the bloody mouth of cold and bloody, and he wanted to swallow you down. That chilling horror, let people from the beginning to the bottom of the foot. "By your quadruped? Even if you are strong, but for the sake of Wang, I will not be better than you even if I die. Today, I don''t intend to live here. Today, you die or I die! " Deep sea dragon is completely angry at this moment, Chu Rui can feel the child''s fury. If Chu Rui grasps it, it is estimated that at this moment it still rushed to the past and the man in black to break the net. Chu Rui looked at the man in black with interest. From the feeling just now, this man is definitely not a person. After all, if the animal was a kind of wild beast to eat, it can not be concealed from him. Moreover, this is the second time Chu Rui heard that the deep sea water Jiaolong called the man in black as a "quadruped snake". lizard? Is the real body of the black man lizard? "Want to deal with this seat? It''s just you, it''s far from it! " Disdainful sweep deep sea Jiaolong a glance, black man vulture eyes sweep Chu Rui and others, disgusting voice again sounded: "Jie Jie, you should not think that with this group of mole ants can help you? This seat can swallow them all at one bite. " Seeing Chu Rui let deep sea Jiaolong recover temporarily, otherwise he would be asked for life for the first time, and the man in black couldn''t help but smile. Chu Rui has no opinion on this. Instead, he was very interested in looking at him, and the eyes seemed to see what it was like to wear it. The man in black gradually covered up with the smile! By Chu Rui that extremely impolite eyes to see, no matter who is not comfortable, let alone arrogant and arrogant him? "Boy,..." The man in black just wanted to speak, but he never thought that he was interrupted directly by the deep sea water dragon. "Don''t say more nonsense, Wang, where is he? The quadruped snake, I told you, if there is anything wrong with the king, I will not be able to take care of your life for the rest of your life even if I have fought my life. " The deep sea dragon is already very violent at this time. If not stopped by Chu Rui, and the king of Atlantis is still in the hands of the man in black, he has gone away. "Wang? That old waste? " The black man''s mouth was raised, and some evil triangle eyes released a cold and awe inspiring light. He saw the deep sea water Jiaolong, which was called by him and was going to be gone, and he sneered and waved his hand. Suddenly, the black air in the palace disappeared, and a huge altar appeared in front of the public. As he jumped up, the man in black jumped to the altar. After exchanging eyes with the people behind, Chu Rui quickly went forward, chasing the man in black. This is a flat altar, that is, the altar based on the floor. When he entered the game, Chu Rui saw three altars. The first is the death book sealed in the forgotten forest, which represses the altar of death at the gate of hell; the second altar is the deepest part of the monasteries of gods. In the churches of gods, the Yin Sha demon king built up the altar of Yin evil spirit which wants to wipe out the forbidden altar on the forbidden wing; and the third one is the one in front of us. The first two altars are built, with or stone steps or anything else, and the real altar is above. And in front of me, the ground is the surface of the altar, which depicts many things.This is? Loong? Black dragon! When he walked in, Chu Rui naturally saw what was painted on the floor. It was a huge black dragon. This is a real dragon! Lion head, antler, crocodile mouth, turtle neck, snake body, fish scale, eagle claw, tail A quadruped? Dragon! Chu Rui was shocked, thinking of the name of the deep sea dragon, and when it was associated with it, he immediately understood it! Originally, the quadruped snake in the mouth of the deep sea water Jiao dragon is a dragon, and it is the most evil black dragon in the dragon people! There are many dragon groups in the dragon family, such as fire dragon, water dragon and silver dragon. This is horizontal classification. If it is classified vertically, there are dragon, pterosaur, true dragon and five claw Golden Dragon. According to the transmission of black dragon is one of the different classes of dragon, he is like silver dragon. Silver dragon is only magic dragon which can use magic, while black dragon is a physical dragon that can only fight. Black dragon is not an evil dragon, but they are covered with lacquer black dragon scales harder than steel. They are bloody and cruel in fighting, and they are extremely addictive, so they are regarded as evil dragons. Black dragon is not very high in the dragon group, but its strength is a strong one. Although I don''t know why there is a black dragon altar here, Chu Rui feels a creepy feeling when he sees the black dragon painting. Looking at the leading part, Chu Rui can see that the pair of dragon eyes are shining red light. The huge dragon pupils are full of brutality and ferocity. The horror of killing was filled the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 533 "King!" With a roar from the deep sea water dragon, Chu Rui suddenly felt a shock all over his body. He came back from the terrible idea of killing and looked at the center of the altar. The three pillars used to decorate the altar were respectively tied with a thick chain, which locked an old soul in the center of the altar. Wearing a yellow robe, wearing a gold crown, a noble spirit, must be the king of Atlantis! Chu Rui squints at that already nearly transparent figure, very carefully felt for a moment, but did not find the slightest evil gas, resentment gas. Wipe, isn''t this Atlantis king? It''s impossible. It''s clear that even the dragon in the deep sea is barking. This guy should be real. However, according to the legend, the king of Atlantis was bewitched by demons and committed heinous crimes. He and the demons destroyed the brilliant civilization of Atlantis, and his soul was full of resentment and did not dissipate. He completely embarked on the road of destroying Atlantis, driving all the people in the country out. If it was not for God''s punishment and the gift of an ark to allow the remaining Atlantis survivors to escape, the whole of Atlantis would have been completely destroyed. "Well, are you wrong. Is he really the king of Atlantis? " Chu Rui carefully poked with his finger. At the moment, he was really excited. He almost burst into tears and asked in a low voice. "I grass, what do you mean? Don''t I know Wang Lian? MD, boy, don''t think you can question everything if I look at you. No matter who it is, the king of heaven and Lao Tzu, dare to question the feelings between me and Wang, Lao Tzu will not be wrong. " Chu Rui''s words let the deep sea Jiaolong angry, almost did not fight with the man in black, with Chu Rui to a PK! Chu Rui: Question your relationship with Atlantis king? Chu Rui''s face twitched violently for a moment. His eyes wandered on the king of Atlantis and the dragon in the deep sea. This sentence of NIMA has connotation. NND, you can''t even think about it. What does NIMA look like now? It''s like defending your lover, cough, I''m sorry, it should be love. "Hei Chou, let go! What did you do to Wang? " The dragon in the deep sea roared madly at the man in black. The terrible look was like a wild animal that had lost his sense. It was ferocious and terrible. "An old trash, if it had not been of some use to us, I would have scattered his soul. Just in time, today you help me break the seal of the outside world, this seat will be much easier. When this seat kills you, take your blood essence and soul, and add the soul of this old trash, you can almost break the seal. " The man in black, whose real name should be called black meteor, squints at the deep-sea water dragon, and Jie laughs incessantly. Perhaps in his eyes, the deep-sea water dragon is just a small trouble, absolutely impossible to be a threat. As for Chu Rui and others, they are completely ignored. "Black meteor, right? I want to know what happened to Atlantis This is not what the deep-sea water dragon, who is already on the edge of rage, said, but Chu Rui asked. For the strength of terror of black meteor, although Chu Rui fear, but absolutely not afraid. According to common sense, black meteor can''t have so much spare time to talk to them. This kind of old monster has his own plan for everything he does. He will never do anything that is not good for him. Chu Rui knows this, but he doesn''t know what this guy wants. What''s more, people still have the soul of Atlantis king in their hands. Churui doesn''t care very much. No matter whether his soul exists or dies, he can get a reward. But deep water dragon cares. If Chu Rui did it, he might even turn against him, not to mention the deep-sea water dragon''s help, even if it might endanger the soul of the king of Atlantis. That would be more than the gain. Therefore, Chu Rui did not dare to act rashly for the time being. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui didn''t want to stare at black meteor, and asked him about the causes and consequences of the demise of Atlantis. "What are you? How dare you ask me a question? " Black meteorite disdains to glance at Chu Rui, discover unexpectedly is a small thief that three turn all can''t arrive, scorn ceaseless sneer way. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui gently indifferent smile, for the black meteor contempt does not care. The world is like this, with strength, you can trample on everything. "I haven''t spoken well for tens of thousands of years. Well, I''m going to break my seal today. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll tell you." Black meteorite said so. Chu Rui mouth hung up a smile, this guy is really procrastinating. "Xiaoshui, is that you?" Just when black meteor was ready to reveal the original period of history, a very light, as if the voice of whispering suddenly sounded. If it wasn''t very quiet here, I''m afraid Chu Rui couldn''t hear the light voice. "It''s me, Wang, it''s me!" Hearing this sound, the deep-sea water dragon seems to be crazy in general. He looks at the pale white shadow with tears and sobs. "Don''t cry! I didn''t expect you to be OK. That''s good. "The king of Atlantis managed to smile. "Old trash, how can you wake up? Such a weak soul power, it is estimated that it will not last for a few days. Well, anyway, today we are going to use your soul to break the seal. It doesn''t matter whether you can hold on or not. " Black meteor is so cruel to say. "Black meteor, you son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Deep sea water dragon heard the black meteor, suddenly NIMA''s small universe burst out to fight. Chu Rui severely pulled him, this ya, NIMA''s Atlantis king is still in people''s hands, impulse a bird hair. "Atlantis, how are you?" Asked the king of Atlantis, taking a deep breath. There seems to be expectation and gloom in the expression, which is very complicated. "Atlantis, it died tens of thousands of years ago." Deep sea water dragon just ready to lie to comfort, but Chu Rui is to stand up and say. "Is it? Gone, tens of thousands of years! " The king of Atlantis looked pale, and the faint shadow seemed to fade a little, and the soul was more weak. "Yes. Atlantis is now engulfed by the sea and buried under the sea. At that time, more than 100 people were able to escape from their lives. This time, I was entrusted by the Atlantis adherents Also, let me tell you one thing, the star Prince is still here Regardless of the angry eyes of the dragon in the deep sea, Chu Rui said again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 534 "The fire is still there! Sky star, still! Good, good! " Chu Rui''s words enlivened the spirit of Atlantis king. The kingdom of Atlantis is dead, but the people of Atlantis are not dead yet. This means that Atlantis did not really perish, there is still a fire. In fact, in Tianshui City, Chu Rui saw many buildings very similar to Atlantis, and even many decorations, clothes and so on, which were very similar to those shops in the Atlantis ruins. The subjects still exist, the spirit remains, and his son, Prince of Atlantis, royal lineage still exists, which means that Atlantis has not really perished. Such a news, for the king of Atlantis, that is how gratifying. "This old gentleman, what happened in the first place?" Regardless of the deep sea dragon and black meteor''s different eyes, Chu Rui talked directly with the king of Atlantis. This kind of direct disregard attitude, deep-sea water dragon is nothing, but black meteor is angry teeth itching. But his purpose is also to delay time, see Chu Rui asked Atlantis king at the beginning of the matter, also indirectly achieved his goal. He only had to put this uncomfortable mood behind his head. "These times are not the past. This demon wants to use our souls to help him break the seal and restore himself. You must stop him, otherwise, once he is restored, there will be no match. " The king of Atlantis cried anxiously. Chu Rui could see that the old man was not a real good king, but he was absolutely competent. He had heard that the eyes of Atlantis''s demise, that gloomy, were real. "Old trash, you want to die!" Atlantis King''s words were tantamount to destroying black meteor''s plan, and he immediately slapped him in the face. Although the soul body is not attacked by physics, Hei Chou slapped the king of Atlantis with a black energy in his palm, which changed his expression in an instant. His face was twisted together. It must be the most painful. "King!" The deep-sea water dragon screamed wildly, and rushed out in anger, directly with the black meteorite dry up. This time, Chu Rui did not intercept. In this palace, Chu Rui knew that he could not escape. In the same way, the black meteorite, as the originator, naturally understood it. Therefore, he has no scruples. After all, everyone is a turtle in a jar. There is no need to worry about it. Today, the deep-sea water dragon is like a mad dog. It''s totally a deadly fight. Even though Hei Chou, whose strength is stronger than him, is in a hurry for a while. This seal has consumed a lot of his energy for tens of thousands of years. What''s more, his real body has been sealed, and his strength has been greatly reduced. All the energy gained in these years has been used to knock the seal. Up to now, it takes tens of thousands of years to weaken the seal. Tens of thousands of years without the slightest inch advance, but the strength of the retrogression. If not, how could he have been forced to such an extent by a dragon? Taking advantage of the deep sea, Jiaolong forced back the black meteor, and Chu Rui ran to the king of Atlantis. "You are very good, young man. It''s really good to be entrusted with personal danger, regardless of life and death. The fact that you can get here shows that you are very good. If Atlantis had such a young man as you, how could it have perished The king of Atlantis sighed sadly. "Don''t talk about it. I''ll get you out first." Chu Rui laughed and said. "These chains are made of very hard, high-grade cold iron, and they can be cut continuously." The king of Atlantis shook his head and wanted churui to give up the move. "How to know if you don''t try." Chu Rui directly took out the forbidden blade, and cut a dagger on the so-called cold iron chain. With the grade of forbidden blade, it is beyond the forbidden level of myth level. The so-called extreme cold iron material will not reach the level of divine iron. Chu Rui didn''t believe the 40% fracture of the forbidden blade, and kept cutting these chains. "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang..." The clear collision sound sounded, let the black meteor who has been keeping a rational fight suddenly surprised. Turning around, I saw that Chu Rui was using a small dagger to slash the iron chain with a small dagger, and immediately sneered. Are you kidding? Can a small dagger cut the chain of cold iron? What kind of magic weapon is your ragged dagger? Originally thought it was something, scared black meteor a jump. Now it seems that there is nothing to worry about. Or focus on the madman in front of you. Now let him go wild. When he is exhausted, it''s time for him to behave. "Kera..." The clear sound made the black meteorite who was fighting shake all over. Looking around, I saw that one of the huge cold iron chains tied to the three pillars had been broken. What''s the situation? Black meteor is astonished! His eyes widened a little. Nima, this is the best cold iron chain in the deep sea. It was cut off by the small broken dagger?Looking at Chu Rui continue to chop down the remaining two cold iron chains, black meteorite instantly panic. He panicked at the thought of the special importance of the king of Atlantis. In the middle of the battle, Hei Chou is in a panic. This is a big taboo. The deep-sea water dragon did not hesitate to seize the opportunity to attack crazily. For a moment, the black meteor, who was so flustered that he hung a lot of colors. "Damn it!" Black meteor angrily scolds, wants to go to stop Chu Rui, but is like crazy deep-sea water dragon to be entangled to death, can''t get away from. Chu Rui quickly cut off the three cold iron chains and saved the soul of the king of Atlantis. "Come on, go and help Xiaoshui. It can''t beat black meteor." Just rescued the soul of the king of Atlantis, this guy said to Chu Rui. "It doesn''t matter. I think the black meteor has been suppressed!" Chu Rui looked at the battlefield and said with a light smile. "No, it''s just a result of the craziness of small water. It consumes a lot of energy. Over time, it''s bound to fail. You don''t know, black meteor he is very restrained small water The king of Atlantis said anxiously. "Restraint? What do you mean Chu Rui a Leng, not very clear asked. Deep sea water dragon is a dragon. What can be used to restrain the dragon? Is it Dapeng? Impossible! "This black meteorite is a real dragon, and it is a very evil black dragon in the dragon clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 535 "This black meteorite is a real dragon, and it is a very evil black dragon in the dragon clan!" The king of Atlantis sighed and looked at the deep-sea water dragon and black meteor that were fighting, and said a word that made Chu Rui feel a little creepy. "Black dragon?" Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva, and his mouth was dry. He pointed to the vivid black dragon portrait on the ground and said bitterly, "is this the real body of black meteorite sealed?" Atlantis King some bitter smile, nodded to confirm Chu Rui thought. MD, the ultimate boss is NIMA''s black dragon? System, NIMA playing Laozi? Chu Rui was indignant on the spot! At the beginning, what the bone dragon respected was just a bone dragon, so sharp. Now facing a real black dragon, Chu Rui has no idea what to say. Fortunately, the black dragon''s body is still sealed. This is the only chance. If the black meteor takes back the dragon body, then Chu Rui can predict what the tragedy is. "Can you tell me what happened?" After a glance at the high battlefield, it was difficult to distinguish the winner and loser for a while. Chu Rui focused on the king of Atlantis. He really wanted to know the truth about the destruction of Atlantis. The king of Atlantis wasn''t as brutal as it was supposed to be, at least, without resentment. Listen to his conversation with black meteor just now, these two people should not be in collusion to destroy Atlantis, but what accident happened. If you know the original truth, to a certain extent, understand the black meteor, but also more conducive to combat. The king of Atlantis took a worried look at the fighting deep-sea water dragon. The huge dragon''s body was crushing the black meteor which had not been restored, which was bullying his body to be sealed. It''s easy to bully black meteor''s body with the body of Jiaolong. For a moment and a half, it seems that nothing can happen. The king of Atlantis is relieved and tells Chu Rui the secret of the destruction of Atlantis. "Atlantis is a free city-state established according to the will of our ancestors. After countless generations of development, Atlantis has gradually become a free, equal, open, rich and stable country on the mainland. It is extremely prosperous. Atlantis was at its best when it came to my generation. At that time, Atlantis was the center of the whole continent, and its politics, economy and military were absolutely the first The country is stable, prosperous and strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. As a king, I am naturally extremely satisfied. As a man, I am naturally extremely happy. However, the good times are not long. Tianxing is in love with lianyue, the only daughter of the first general in the kingdom. However, lianyue has been engaged to the son of the Prime Minister for a long time. Even if I am a king, I can''t go against the law and discipline. " "At ordinary times, Tianxing and lianyue like to walk together closely. Even when they go to wangyuepo in the middle of the night, they are lonely and widowed. I have suppressed this matter. After all, they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. However, this is not the way. On the night when lianyue was about to get married, I received a tip that Tianxing and lianyue were preparing to elope on the moon watching slope. At the beginning, I was really contradictory. On the one hand, it was the law of the country, on the other hand, it was the family. Finally, I chose silence and handed over the ownership to the star. As the prince of the country, the child is undoubtedly very good, he gave up elopement, chose responsibility. I am very happy at the same time, the heart is tight again. As a man of the past, I know the suffering of the star. " "Not long ago, I received news that lianyue''s valiant child had committed suicide because she didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t love. Tianxing is crazy and does something that doesn''t conform to his character. He went directly into the prime minister''s house and carried the corpse of lianyue, who had been carried into the prime minister''s house in a sedan chair, and carried away directly in front of the prime minister''s family, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, and in front of many guests. Although lianyue is dead, she is actually the daughter-in-law of the prime minister. To do so is tantamount to hitting him in the face of the public. This matter is very serious. Even though I grew up with the prime minister since childhood, I was a monarch, a minister, and a friend, but it was not easy to explain. However, seeing the painful appearance of Tianxing, I finally chose to apologize to my friend and suppressed this matter as king "Since then, Tianxing seems to be a changed person, locking himself up in the research room all day, studying like a madman, trying to bring lianyue back to life. People''s life and death have long been decided, how can we go against the sky? However, resurrection of lianyue is the only purpose of Tianxing. I can''t do anything, otherwise Tianxing will die. I fell out with the prime minister and estranged from the general. As a prince, Tianxing, the successor of the next monarch, is also in a muddle all day. I am under great pressure. One day, I was so depressed that I went out to relax. I passed by Heilong mountain and saw a small water snake dying under the eagle''s claw. I saved it and took it back to cure its wound. It accidentally swallowed a miraculous medicine in Dan Fang, which changed. Seeing this, I fed it some miraculous medicine. Unexpectedly, it has evolved continuously and has taken shape of a dragon. If it continues to evolve, it can evolve into Jackie Chan. Atlantis at that time was still peaceful on the surface, but there was a big storm brewing in the dark. The prime minister, who was the head of the minister and the general, who was the head of the general, was very dissatisfied with me because of the matter between Tianxing and lianyue. If there was a dragon to guard Atlantis, I think it would be very good"I continue to cultivate Xiaoshui, the little water snake. I know, it''s not an ordinary water snake. Under the cultivation of innumerable panacea, Xiaoshui has transformed into a Jiaolong, with wisdom. I made it a sacred animal to protect the country. It lived in the gate of the imperial city. It was used to guard the Imperial Palace and prevent gangsters from making trouble. Seeing the existence of Xiaoshui, the prime minister and the general were quite content. However, the good times are not long. In one experiment, Tianxing''s laboratory exploded, and he died on the spot. Even though his soul was still alive, I prayed for a chance for the gods, but I had to be trapped in the vending machine he had invented, selling a billion crystal beads and 100000 sincere satisfactions. As the only prince of the Kingdom, the impact of the death of Celestial Star is undoubtedly very huge. After Atlantis had no successor, the prime minister and general, who had already been unable to restrain themselves, were ready to move www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 536 "Prime minister and general are my friends and grew up together. I didn''t expect that they would be hostile to me for the star, and even even waged a coup in the end. " Atlantis had endless feelings, his eyes were gloomy, and he could see that even after that, he was still worried about it. Chu Rui was not convinced that the prime minister would not have been hostile to Atlantis for such a matter if he had not been submissive and if he was true loyal. For brothers and friends who grew up together, they said that the opposite was true to their own kings. They should say that the desire for no right was mixed in it, and killed Chu Rui was not believed. "I used to trust them so much, and because of the star, I was guilty of them and let go. It led to the rebellion, I didn''t know until the entrance of the palace. At that time, Xiaoshui was very strong, and entered Jiaolong realm, and one man blocked 100000 troops. But it''s still not enough. The loyal army and the nobles joined up to resist and repulsed them. But, the imperial city also became the turtle in the urn, surrounded by them, can not enter "Ten days later, they launched an attack again. This time, it is destroyed and decadent. I don''t know where they found the black meteorites. Xiaoshui is not the opponent of the meteorite at all, and soon they are defeated. Without the help of small water, we were defeated like a mountain. Even though I asked for the protection of Atlantis'' ancestors, the artifact was useless and could not be used to pull the storm. The rebels rushed into the Imperial City, and passed along as locusts crossed, and were short of life. I can see that the soldiers are very different. Each one seems to have been used evil methods. It is not only powerful, but also hard to hurt, and all evil spirits are awe-inspiring and fearless to die. " "The palace, killed into empty. All people, in front of me, were killed one by one. My wife, my love, my brother, my subjects, were killed one by one. Looking at the cold and awe-inspiring knife raised, fell, the red blood burst out, that moment, I felt how incompetent I was. As king of Atlantis, from childhood to large, I want wind, rain, everything will follow my meaning. But at that moment, I found myself so weak, and the subjects used to praise me like God. God? Ha ha, if it is God, it will not happen that day. " "I am not willing, I am extremely unwilling. More than 10000 people were killed in the palace. I watched all the people fall in front of me, all of them, in front of me, one by one, killed. Those are my relatives, my brothers, my loyal subjects, so, in my eyes, they are slaughtered like livestock. I have a resentment in my heart, a strong resentment, after Death soul not scattered, become a spirit of resentment I can''t imagine that it is easy for God to send God. Although they invited the black meteor to play, but after that, the black meteorite did not hesitate to destroy them, let their emperor dream, turned into a bubble. " "The black meteorite is a black dragon, and it is also a dragon rebel. He practiced a kind of evil method, which needed the blood of the living spirit, life and soul as the props of cultivation. After he killed the prime minister and the general, he then massacred the whole Atlantis. Every day, he kills a lot of people to help him cultivate. This number, daily increase. After three or three days, Atlantis became a dead city. Finally, he reached out to the church, but at this time, there was a strong man who felt the resentment and arrived. The black meteorite was defeated and seriously injured by the strong man. The strong man saw Atlantis grumbling and became a ghost city, and he was a means of anti heaven without hesitation. First, he sealed the black meteorite, and then sank the whole Atlantis to the bottom of the sea. At this point, the most brilliant Atlantis will disappear in the long history river, forever buried in the cold sea floor. " "Seeing all the enemies die, the black meteorites are sealed in the endless sea floor, suffering from torture. My soul is also in peace. However, I didn''t expect that the black meteor had used evil methods to keep my soul in prison. Although his real body is sealed, he can still escape a little bit of spiritual knowledge, which is the black man you see now. He imprisoned me, and then tortured my wife''s soul in front of me every day, keeping my resentment in my heart constant, even stronger and stronger. Atlantis was a ghost city, and it was full of resentment. But in these tens of thousands of years, those spirits have been absorbed by the black meteorite refining. Because I was king Atlantis and accumulated so long resentment, he deliberately kept me ready to use it when he broke the seal. " "The seal of the strong man was very strong, but he didn''t expect that heimeteor secretly learned a secret method of the Dragon nationality, and could use his mental knowledge to temporarily get rid of the seal. After absorbing so much resentment, the spirit gradually becomes similar to the entity, not only can be real down-to-earth, but also fight. After constant wear and tear, the seal is finally to be broken. At most there is a month left, and the black meteorites will break out. At this time, you are here. It has to be said to be a natural intention. It seems that heaven will not let the black meteor, the evil evil head, go out to harm the world. Brother, you must kill the evil black dragon, but otherwise, my soul will never rest. "The king of Atlantis looked at Chu Rui pleadingly, making him speechless. Although Chu Rui and others did come to resolve the tragedy of Atlantis for ten thousand years, it is still unknown whether they can. Look at the water dragon in the deep sea and the so-called spirit consciousness of black meteor is in full swing. If it''s just the spirit consciousness, Chu Rui still believes that he has great hope. But is this S-level task so simple? It''s impossible. Chu Rui is absolutely sure that the disgusting system will definitely release the real body of black meteor. At that time, defeat the real body of black meteor, that is, the terrible black dragon under the foot, will win. How incredible it is to kill a dragon. With Chu Rui and his group of people, it is no different from the Arabian Nights. Even with the help of deep water dragon, it is the same. There is a big gap between a real dragon and a dragon. However, Chu Rui will not shrink back from this step. It''s up to people. This time, you''ll have to play with your life! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui will shift his eyes to the fierce fighting of the deep-sea water dragon and black meteorite there! When you stretch out your hand, two daggers pop out in an instant. It''s time to join the fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 537 "Young man, Atlantis''s tens of thousands of years of tragedy, whether it can be ended depends on you! I believe you are sent by God to punish this dragon. It is the arrangement of fate. " Atlantis looked at churui with a face of trust, and then looked up devoutly above, like the most fanatical and faithful believer, and saw the real God. Chu Rui has no words, and also the emissary of TMD God. The fate of this NEMA is a dragon, not a snake, brother! Forget it. Don''t crack down on the old man''s belief. People have been here for tens of thousands of years. If the only pillar in his heart is also trampled on, the old man is expected to collapse immediately. He is a lot of rewards to be joking about. If Chu Rui had been concerned about whether Atlantis was dead or alive, it was because he did not know the history of the time. He has a great reward for death and life. But, hearing the news from Atlantis king, it is entirely possible to expect that when designing this story, the game planner must have set the Atlantis king as a good king and a good man. This is the disguise shows that although Atlantis will have rewards for his death and life, it is much better to be alive. The world is bustling, all for the benefit, the world is bustling, all for the benefit. It is very difficult to have a strong feeling of kindness, compassion and love for a stranger. Especially think Chu Rui this kind of people who are used to life and death, even end the life of many people who don''t know how many people. For Chu Rui, also for almost all people in the world, only a word "Li" is the most important. Whether it is modern or ancient, selfless and free help to others, has been helping the end, it is too few. Why help you so, without any reason, and do not owe you. Charity is done by someone, but it''s just a point to end. Never heard of a person from helping another person from birth to death such a life, unless he is the father of that person. Although Chu Rui is a killer, he is still a person after all, without destroying human nature. Unlike some have become killing machines completely, only killing makes him feel a little happy, there is a sense of existence, feel that he is still alive. That kind of person is nothing different from dead. Truel came to Atlantis, not to be a savior, but to gain benefits from it, to benefit his friends and lovers here. To save Atlantis is just a task. The game of "Tianyun" is very real. Rao is a very firm person with such willpower as Chu Rui, and occasionally forgets everything completely. He regards this as a real world and takes NPC here as a real person. But even if it''s real here, it''s not really the world. NPC emotion is very rich in this, almost the same as real people. However, even if so, Chu Rui will not have much shaking. Even if it is a real person, he is not a person, why should he help? Even if compassion is rampant, help is just a point to end. This is a little similar to the principle that "teach people to fish is better than to teach people to fish". People, in this world, ultimately rely on their own. Nodded to Atlantis king as a deal. For him, churui really doesn''t know what to say. Prepare for the fight! Chu Rui squints his eyes and slowly approaches the battlefields of deep sea water Jiaolong and black meteorites. There, the energy is horizontal and horizontal, and the offensive is very sharp. Chu Rui does not use stealth attack at all. First of all, his stealth has little effect on the existence of black meteorites. Even if there is, as long as it is close to the battlefield, it will be hit by the afterwaves, and then it will show the same white space. Holding two daggers tightly, Chu Rui felt that there was a little bit of moist feeling in his hand. Sweat! How long, how long will Chu Rui sweat nervously before fighting. Previously, if you don''t know, you can also use a cavity of blood rush. But now, seeing that deep sea water dragon has played a real strength and the fierce battle of black meteorites, Chu Ruizhen feels very painful. Not Chu Rui has no confidence, the key is, there are too many gaps. His current strength can barely fight epic level strong, weak, nothing else epic boss can eliminate. However, the distance from legendary boss is very big, especially the legendary boss like black meteorite. TMD is a dragon nationality. If Chu Rui plays with him, the victory is basically No. "Yin and yang are reversed, heaven and earth are reversed, and evil Qi is surging, and black dragon shines on the sky!" Seeing Chu Rui fumble, he has been avoiding the crazy deep sea dragon''s sharp black meteor suddenly changed its decadence and became extremely strong. With his mantra out, the magic gas of the moment is huge, endless black light from his body spread out. The ghost faces with endless resentment were looming in the dark fog, and the cry of "sobbing" trembled in the whole palace. The sobbing voice, coupled with the terrible resentment, has reduced the temperature explosion in the palace a lot. Chu Ruizhi felt creepy, all over the goose bumps. And a group of women behind are pale, face of fear, legs flutter. If the door of the palace had been blocked, Chu Rui estimated that all had basically escaped."Boo!" A bubble came from the dragon in the deep sea and wrapped up Chu Rui, who had already burst into the surrounding area of the black meteorite, blocking the evil gas containing endless resentment. Although there are bubbles of the package, but the evil spirit across the side, that gloomy cold feeling or let Chu Rui can''t help but beat a shiver. MD, how many people have been killed by the black meteor bastard, and how much resentment did those victims have to form such a big resentment? Chu Rui can''t help but be silent. At the same time in the team channel let Sasa and others back away. Even though they are about 100 meters away from each other, Chu Rui is still worried. For legendary boss, the range of 100 meters can''t be said to be out of range, but it can''t stop their skills, even ordinary attacks. "Be careful, this bastard should use his energy and boundless resentment to temporarily suppress the seal and release his real body to fight." The deep-sea water dragon screamed wildly, and his tail was drawn on the bubble wrapped with Chu Rui, which instantly took him away. The bubble dissipated, but Chu Rui now returned to the edge of the palace, standing together with the SASA party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 538 Chu Rui looked up in amazement, and saw the endless black air rushing into the altar. Originally the evil spirit of the sky, it turned into a small thread, and rushed into the nostrils of the black dragon pattern on the ground. So powerful a sea of magic, unexpectedly by the black dragon with nostrils to suck. "Ang..." A shocking sound of dragon burst out. Chu Rui and others felt a strong, evil momentum rolled, originally standing straight body can not help but be pressed down a little. There was an unusual, heavy smell in the air. It makes them feel a little bit difficult to breathe. MD, is the real body of the black meteorite coming? System you GRD, really want to play dead Laozi not? Chu Rui looks up hard, and looks at the black dragon on the ground of the altar in front of him, which is originally a pattern, starts to shine with black luster, and is more and more lifelike. As if he is going to live at once, he swallows a mouthful of water very hard, and scolds in his heart. How do you want this NIMA? Before they started, the pressure was so pressing that even breathing was very urgent, and the body was bent. NND, this situation, it seems, suddenly, has shifted from the earth to a place much higher than the gravity of the earth. There are problems in the action. Let alone other things. The "Heaven movement" is the second world, but the second real world. Although it is something that many people like and accept, it is a bad thing for some players, such as the churui now. The truth of Longwei led to the loss of combat power of Chu Rui and their team. Wipe, this is really not fun! Feeling that he is under pressure of a thousand heavy burdens, Chu Rui is extremely uncomfortable and dissatisfied, but he is helpless. Although he has energy bars among the people, and has the stronger spiritual power than the rustle, but still can not resist this dragon power. He was OK. Although he felt great pressure, he was still standing upright and still able to act. Others have been rickets, breathing fast, even action is difficult. Fortunately, the game is still more focused on the player''s mood, not very ugly to be suppressed to kneel down. It''s not a way to go on like this! Chu Rui bited his teeth hard, and looked at the black dragon pattern on the ground of the altar in front of the black dragon scales were shining, and gave out a strong luster, and then he was in a hurry. This damn black meteor, the speed of the unsealing is faster than he thought! The man who will be able to reach the deep sea water dragon is also a crazy attack, but it is useless to face the strong black dragon altar. He is just a dragon. How to face a real dragon, and is also the black dragon group with the most defensive power in the dragon clan. His attack hit the scale of the black meteorite, there was not much feeling at all, not itching. And in the past, the black meteorite was just a little bit of spiritual knowledge. Now his body is unsealed. Under the complete state, the suppression of dragon in the level of dragon, led to the complete tragedy of deep sea Jiaolong, which was directly suppressed. Even though the deep sea dragon did not collapse, his attack power was greatly reduced. The inherent oppression led to the linear decline of the fighting power of the deep sea Jiaolong. Oh, no, if you go on like this, you''ll have to destroy it sooner or later! Chu Rui was a little impatient, and at this moment, they were in absolute disadvantage. If the black meteorites play out, the deep sea water Jiaolong can not support for a long time. As long as the barrier of deep sea Jiaolong is destroyed, they will be sent back to their hometown for free. In this way, Atlantis mission even failed, they had done all before, come here, three days. In the real world, in the last four days, except for the experience and equipment, Mao will not have one of the most rewarding tasks. Not to say Chu Rui extremely dare not, even leaf maple is so. "Ang..." The loud and excited sound of dragon chanting vibrated and finally, the black meteorite completely suppressed the seal, and got out of the trap. The body, which is 30 meters long, is winding and rolling, and it is covered with dark and incomparable black scales, similar to the metal like black dragon scales. There are a pair of dragon horns on the faucet, which are sharp like two sharp knives. The long long dragon whiskers flutter around. They are originally extremely elegant, but they are destroyed by the eyes of the evil and violent dragons. Four three claws of dragon, the tip of the finger cold and sharp, it is hard to imagine, if it is poked into what will happen. Dragon, this is the real dragon! Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This is the third time he has seen Zhenlong. The first time is the mysterious and powerful Purple Dragon seen in the consciousness space of the Dragon Spirit ring. The second time, the dragon has become the bone dragon master with ribs. The third time, the black dragon is in front of us. Even if it is the enemy, but see the true dragon, Chu Rui is still inevitable to marvel. Glancing at the teammates on both sides of the left and right, I found that even the delicate maple leaf was always in his heart. It must be the first time they have seen such a lifelike, no, it should be said that it is a real dragon. Gee, wait! Chu Rui recalled, as if he had caught something.Dragon ring, purple dragon! Chu Rui''s face suddenly appears excited color! There is a special description in the ring of Dragon Spirit - the dragon people are arrogant and despise mediocre people! There is a rule in the dragon clan, which can be said to be instinct - the higher dragon clan will always suppress the lower dragon clan! How to treat the dragon people depends on their level and class? There are many ways, strength is only the most common method, and this method, for the ordinary is good to say, special does not count. Another way is blood. For example, the lineage contained in the Earth Dragon and the real dragon is totally different. This is the most profound method. If you don''t do it deliberately, you can''t notice it. The most common and commonly used method is to see how many claws the Dragon claws are. Generally speaking, the dragon clan has three claws. The stronger one is the five claws, and the most powerful one among the five claws is the golden dragon with five claws, which is the king of the dragon clan. There are not many other legends. Even if there are, most of them are made up. However, Chu Rui was born and saw that the purple dragon had thirteen claws. The difference between the thirteen claws and the three claws is ten claws. The gap between the two is simply a world of difference. Thinking of this, Chu Rui directly put the Dragon Spirit ring contained, he turned off the passive skill - Longwei, instantly opened! A huge power gushed out, and instantly dispelled the black meteor dragon power that had suppressed Chu Rui. Chu Rui recovered to its peak in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 539 "What a powerful Longwei, boy, who are you?" The dragon power released by the Dragon Spirit ring is not the whole of the purple dragon spirit, even if it is not even one tenth of ten thousand, or it is not his pure dragon power at all. But Rao is so, also is to give the black meteor a shock, a pair of longan is full of fear color. From the beginning of ignoring Chu Rui, to now Chu Rui has shown such a hand, black meteor can''t ignore him, and even dare not to look down on him. Even though the dragon is a very proud race, it can basically despise most living creatures. But their innate pride, even in the face of natural enemies, will not be afraid. What the dragon people fear most is themselves. To be exact, they have a deep fear for the dragon people who are higher than themselves. Whether this is heredity or education is unclear to Chu Rui. However, the level of class strictness of the Dragon nationality was much stronger than that of the feudal society. In the animal world, the strong are respected. A group of wolves, if the wolf king wants to kill a group of ordinary wolves, the wolf will only be obediently lying on the ground to take office by slaughtering, will not resist. Although he was a black dragon and a traitor, the class thought of the dragon clan was deeply rooted in his mind. Not to say that he will not resist, but will absolutely fear, and even fear. As long as it is affected, the combat effectiveness will decline. For Chu Rui, it is very beneficial. PK with a dragon, this is an unprecedented challenge. When fighting against the purple dragon spirit in the dragon ring, it was just a will fight. When fighting with Gu Long Zun, because he was only a bone dragon and his whole body was full of bones, Chu Rui didn''t feel much about it. Now, in front of him is a living dragon. The evil double pupil, the horrible body, the black dragon scales with cold light all give Chu Rui a strong sense of oppression. If the dragon power of black meteorite was not eliminated, Chu Rui would not have the power to fight. Turning his head, looking at Ye Zifeng and others, he could see sweat on his forehead. They don''t have Dragon Spirit rings. They can''t completely ignore black meteor''s dragon power like Chu Rui, and Chu Rui can''t help. The dragon power on the Dragon Spirit ring is only a passive skill. It is not an active skill and can''t work on them. In this way, the one who has combat effectiveness now is that he is alone. Oh, there is also a dragon, a dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the dragon in the deep sea. Even though he was extremely angry, his loyalty to the king of Atlantis and his anger covered up the dragon power of black meteor. But in the end, he is just a dragon, and black meteor is a real dragon. This kind of class and blood pressure made him suffer a lot, and his combat effectiveness plummeted. Because the deep-sea water dragon and Chu Rui are on the same line at the moment, the system default that the deep water dragon has become a member of Chu Rui''s team, a special team member. Chu Rui can see clearly that the strength of the deep-sea water dragon is only 70% of that in its heyday. This is what he reserved for the reason of his total resistance and anger. Under normal conditions, it is estimated that half of them are just limits. At the beginning, when there was only a trace of spiritual sense, the deep-sea water dragon could stably suppress Hei Chou, but now the real body of Hei Chou has come back, and the power of terror can be displayed. The deep-sea water dragon has been suppressed again and is no longer his opponent at all. Deep sea water dragon is a legendary boss, the terrifying attribute of Chu Rui is clear. Now, they are suppressed by the legend. Is black meteor that bastard is myth class boss not become? If this is true, then Chu Rui really has no chance of winning at all. Not to mention fracture and critical strike trigger, he is only a two turn player, in the face of mythical boss, it is powerless. Resistance is too high, coupled with class and level repression. If you want to trigger it, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. "Boy, I want to ask you something. Tell me quickly. What happened to the dragon power just now? I''ll swallow you up without saying it! " The black meteorite swayed his body towards Chu Rui and made a loud nose. When he heard the sound of his nose, he gave out a mass of gas, which was like a cloud. MD, worthy of being a dragon. Facing such a huge dragon, I look up at his terrible head, strong body, especially the evil eyes. Rao is to Chu Rui''s determination and confidence, also can''t help but shiver in the heart, some difficult swallow a mouthful of saliva. Chu Rui''s time is precious, because if the effect of Yushui pill disappears, waiting for him is bound to be a failure. But listen to the deep sea dragon just said, the black meteor this guy is only temporarily suppressed seal, not broken. Since it is suppression, there should be a time limit. In this way, his time should also be valuable. In this case, although Chu Rui did not know whether it was his Yushui Dan that persisted for a long time, or this guy''s suppression seal persisted for a long time. However, he does not say that he does not have the strength of the first World War, but the winning rate is infinitely close to zero. Chu Rui did not dare to launch an attack rashly, but had to delay time to choose. I hope it is not that black meteor''s suppression seal time is too long, but because the dragon power of the Dragon Spirit ring makes him afraid or curious, so that he can''t do it temporarily. "You want to know? But what can I tell you? If I''m right, it looks like we''re in a hostile relationship. It is necessary for me to tell you my secret, this enemy? " Chu Rui squints at black meteor, even if the strength is not as good, but he will not compromise to pretend grandson. If it''s a man, you have to be straight. Even if the face is black meteor this black dragon, Chu Rui will not have the slightest compromise. Even if it is soft, Chu Rui will not think that black meteor will mercifully let them go."Boy, you are so brave that you don''t change your face under the pressure of this seat. For tens of thousands of years, you are the first human being to be able to do this. With your humble strength as mole ants, it is really not simple. However, even if it''s bold and poor, it''s just a joke. I''d like to ask you again, where did the dragon power come from. If you answer me honestly, this seat can still give you a way to live, just kill you, put your soul to reincarnation. If not, your life and your soul will not escape. " Black meteor extremely cruel looking at Chu Rui, his time is not much, do not want to waste more. Even if we deal with ants like Chu Rui, it''s only a second for him. But he did not have the patience to spend with Chu Rui. If it was not for fear of the sudden powerful dragon power, curious where it came from, Chu Rui would have been swallowed by black meteorite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 540 MD, this guy doesn''t eat this! I don''t want to eat time. But I don''t think it''s time. Chu Rui understood that if he didn''t explain the next sentence, then black meteor would attack without hesitation. Even if he didn''t swallow him, he would tear him. What to do? Now with the black meteor battle, Chu Rui has no chance of winning. Procrastination doesn''t work either. Now, what can we do to get rid of this crisis? Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled up, headache unceasingly! "Come on, boy. I don''t have the patience to spend it with you. Give you ten seconds Seeing Chu Rui''s indecisive appearance, black meteor directly issued the ultimatum. Ten seconds! Chu Rui, take a deep breath! The sword of dragon slaughtering and the forbidden blade were tightly tightened in his hand. He was ready to have fun. Although there is not much chance of winning, but he is still absolutely determined to fight. It''s not his style to stand up and wait for death. Even if it''s going to die, it''s going to be a great death in the battle. Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles. But it''s not absolute. It''s like it is now. Chu Rui made up his mind to fight against the black meteor. If he knew the details of black meteor at the moment, he would probably be scared by the terrible strength of black meteor and lose his fighting spirit. Sometimes, it''s better not to know. Then we can charge without fear, without thinking about the gap between them. Even though the power of knowing is quite different, but this is only a general awareness, not sure. In this way, there is a reason to hypnotize yourself that you can overcome. But once you really know it, then you will completely hit your self-confidence if you understand the disparity in strength. In this way, you will lose your fighting spirit and lose your fighting power. However, these are only applicable to ordinary people, Chu Rui is not ordinary people. Not to say that his strength is strong or weak, but his heart can be said to be extremely firm. If you look at the enemy''s state, you will lose the will to fight. Such a situation is absolutely impossible to happen to him. Even if the emperor Laozi is in front of him, as long as it is his enemy, he will only do one action - do! In the black meteorite countdown, Chu Rui also quietly opened his eyes. This guy was too far away just now. Now he walks in, just to let him see how strong this bastard is. Black meteor level: 50 level: Legend Life: 31540000 / 50000000 Magic: 18000 / 35000 attack: 22480-43220 magic attack: 5-35 defense: 1832 magic defense: 655 skills:??? [introduction] the strongest of the black dragon clan, the dragon clan with the strongest defense and the most terrifying physics. Their black dragon scales are their most obvious characteristics, and they have great immunity and resistance to physical magic attacks. As the strongest physical attackers of the dragon clan, they are invincible. The only drawback is that they can''t communicate the elements of heaven and earth, mobilize the energy of elements to fight, so they can''t be in the first class. Black meteorite is the leader of the black dragon clan, and its strength ranks among the top of its generation. It''s a pity that he lost to the master of the silver dragon family when he competed in Longdao. In addition, the daughter of the Dragon King refused his love, which led to the gradual distortion of his character. Later, he was discovered by the dragon people. He studied the evil law and harmed the living creatures. He was imprisoned in the Dragon Cave. After black meteor escaped, he came to the vicinity of Atlantis, bewitched the minister to rebel, so as to absorb the blood, soul and resentment of living creatures. After the fall of Atlantis, he was sealed on the sea floor by a powerful man and the whole city of Atlantis, lasting for tens of thousands of years! "Gulong..." Chu Rui''s whole person is stunned, even oneself ruthlessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva also did not notice. It''s amazing! This black meteor''s terror place, actually lets Chu Rui all frighten nearly dislocated jaw! Total health of 50 million, physical attack as high as 40000, physical defense nearly 2000 points! Chu Rui is almost desperate! Even if the black meteor is not in full swing at the moment, and his life value is only a little more than half, but the physical attack and defense make Chu Rui want to die. He was so terrible that he would die when he met him. Even though he had a forbidden blade, he basically ignored the armor, but how many daggers would he have to chop to kill him? Even if the black meteor is there to let him chop, Chu Rui for a while and a half will not be able to chop. What''s more, Chu Rui''s time is tight. Even if he can stick to it, he won''t be allowed to continue fighting for a long time. He is almost certain to lose the battle! Chu Rui is very bitter smile, not that he wants to despair, but in this state, under this environment, under this condition, he really does not have much way, no, there should be no way. His potential is very good, and he has a lot of treasures, and there are constantly evolving treasures. But now all of these things are just sprouts that haven''t grown up. At the moment, it''s too early to face the legendary boss.Worthy of S-level difficulty task, as expected, there is no need to say! The system is clear, do not want the player to complete perfectly. Even if it''s 15 super elites of level 50, who can drop such a terrible black meteor? MD, if you rub it, it will be instant seconds, no exception. More than 40000 attacks, coupled with class repression, are totally useless. As for guerrillas? Hehe, in the water, even if you have the help of Yushui pill without any influence, can you compete with the dragon? Rao is the terror speed of Chu Rui, and the Fengshen boots and forbidden wings can''t beat Hei Chou. Well, even if it''s faster than the black meteor, but what? You can''t kill Hei Chou. Everything is useless. Once yushuidan fails, you will drown yourself if you don''t get killed by Hei Chou. The enemy is too strong, exclamation is despairing. Non human can overcome! However, Chu Rui did not give up. Even in the face of such a terrible real dragon, Chu Rui also wants to fight. Even if you die, you must die in battle. You will never die of a coward. 3 Two, one! I''m sorry, it seems that you are not ready to say something to us! In this case, this seat has no choice but to destroy you, your body and your soul. " The tone of black meteor is very heavy and violent. He wants to get the origin of the powerful dragon power from Chu Rui. But I can''t. In his opinion, Chu Rui would be a dead man. If he could tell the secret, it would be the best consequence. Unfortunately, he could not. "Don''t be useless. Come on, fight!" Chu Rui, holding two daggers, incited the forbidden wing to float into the air, which was equal to black meteor. He looked calm and incomparable, but his fighting spirit was extremely high. This is an impossible battle to win, but Chu Rui is more excited. Such a battle, will let people leave no leeway to fight back and forth, the most hearty, the most reckless. Men, are hot blooded! Without reservation, Chu Rui is eager for it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 541 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, how can I not deal with this stinky dragon?" As Chu Rui and heimeteor swords were ready to do so, the sound of deep sea water dragon came. His dragon body swam in a swing, stopped 20 meters away from the right side of Chu Rui, and faced with the powerful black dragon meteorite in front of him. "Don''t worry so much. Today, you don''t want to run away. By your breath, we can kill you! " Black meteorite eyes shine with the extremely violent light, Jie ran a smile. There is no pressure on the deep sea dragon to join the battle. In fact, he is crazy, but it is indeed a crazy capital. Chu Rui has no threat to him at all. However, deep sea Jiaolong, due to class suppression, does not have to say it doesn''t take effortless efforts to deal with him, but it is not very hard. "Is it? I want to see how you blow us out! " Men are crazy, blood hot, face. Especially, young people like Chu Rui are young and crazy. With his strength and achievements, he has given his heart a great deal of pride. It''s strange that he is so dismissive of him in front of him now that he is not angry. A good old saying, you may beat me, but you can never beat me down. Even if the strength is not good, but the heart is not afraid. This is the difference between the real strong and the weak. Strong, when fearless, when brave forward, when more frustrated more brave. "Since then, let us open your eyes to see the gap between the real dragon and you ants!" Being stimulated by Chu Rui''s words, the black meteorite was laughing at the spot. In his view, Chu Rui this phrase that this kind of mole ant spits out, is really ridiculous, is simply slippery the world big. Especially churui''s rigid tone and fearless eyes make the black meteorite feel funny. A little thief who is just two turns, can he blow his breath and kill it? "You will be handed over in the future. You will shuttle over the battlefield and take the opportunity to stir up the situation. You must take the opportunity. " Chu Rui was close to the deep sea water Jiaolong, and sped out a word that surprised him on the spot. "You little boy, isn''t he? You? Shuttle to the battlefield? It''s funny. Don''t be funny, right? I can''t help but forgive you for being honest with your body. If you are in your current state, we will fight for the rest of the battle, maybe enough to kill you. Unless you have a way to press the bottom of the box. " When it comes to this, the deep sea Jiaolong has a bright eye. He was not optimistic about Chu Rui before, but he still passed the test, and it did not take much effort. In his view, Chu Rui is not like that kind of aimless person, can say this sentence, in the view that he is not frightened silly or scared and nonsense. Since then, it shows that he really has a new way. He was not a black meteorite opponent, and he knew it very well. He can hold on to the present because of the gratitude and anger of Atlantis, the benefactor of his co creation, that he will be so brave. But he also understood that if we go on like this, they will be killed by the black meteorites sooner or later. Now there is a word of Chu Rui, let him have a glimmer of hope in his heart. "Rest assured, I will show you later. What is my best move!" Chu ruiyin smiled, and the strange flash in his eyes made the deep sea Jiaolong tremble. This look, NIMA is too sinister, too shameless. But he likes it! "Have you two wastes been discussed? This special grace gives you time to discuss tactics. Although all of them are useless, we are in a good mood. Please give you time to give you the last words! Jie Jie! " Seeing Chu Rui and deep sea Jiaolong, they were talking to each other. The smile that appeared on their faces made the black meteor frown. But he also did not believe that Chu Rui and deep sea dragon could make any difference with his own strength, and he was not so worried. "The last words? You can explain that thing Well, I will give you a little time to give you some time to explain your last words. Although no one will help you finish it, you can say, be self-sufficient! Time is precious. Give you five minutes. It should be enough! " Chu sharp turned his head, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth, said the light. "Boy, are you trying to get out of your way earlier?" Chu Rui''s words let black meteorite face pull down on the spot, black as the bottom of the pot. The vulture looked at Chu Rui, the voice was extremely low, the terror of killing was released, so that the surrounding temperature has been reduced a bit. "MD, who are you scaring? Don''t TMD bullshit. Do you have any last words? If not, start, don''t waste time! I have solved your quadruped snake. I have something to do! For several days, I have to go back to the ghost place to have a good bath, have a meal, and by the way, I will talk about my life ideal. I have been looking at you for a long time, and I really want to spit up Chu Ruide is not to forgive people a through the irony of no dirty words and ridicule, angry black meteor seven tips, on the spot is shocked there. He can''t understand what courage a mole ant has to say when he faces him. Is NIMA''s death? Is it cheaper to see life hopeless and take up the last mouth before death?"Very well, I will satisfy your wish and tear you up. Don''t worry, I will not destroy your soul. I will let you know the cost of offending Lao Tzu. You will understand what will be called real life No For example Die Black meteorite by Chu Rui''s real gas to, even installed B install demeanor of high person''s "this seat" claimed not to use. What also need not say more, words all arrived at this share, black meteor on the spot is a violent roar, straight killed come over. Seeing the majestic black meteor with endless fury, even if there is no fear in his heart, but out of instinct, the deep-sea water dragon is also shivering. After a glance at Chu Rui, he found that churui was smiling. Standing there, he was as steady as Mount Tai. He didn''t move at all. He was suddenly dumbfounded. Nima, this son of a bitch didn''t just act like B there, did he? Now you''re scared to move? "Courage Just when the deep-sea water dragon was shocked, a golden light fell. The deep-sea water dragon suddenly felt a shock all over his body. His body poured out a force, and his heart rose with a strong self-confidence and courage. Today''s deep-sea water dragon has become a special team mate in Chu Rui''s team. Naturally, he will have the gain of courage and encouragement. The 10% increase in all attributes, 20% increase in attack rate, and 10% increase in critical hit rate may not seem to be very big, but when applied to the existence of such terrible attribute base as deep-sea water dragon, the effect of this increase becomes extremely abnormal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 542 "MD, it''s too subdued! Not only can''t help, but also can''t even act. Damned system, what kind of broken settings is this? The game still plays like this. You can''t even do it, but you can''t play a wool boss? Grass Ye Zifeng, who is crouching at the edge corner of the palace, is depressed and almost spits blood when he looks at the upcoming battle. He usually looks cynical, but he is as careful as silk. Moreover, as the leader of a medium power, he is also a childe in reality. Naturally, he is proud of himself. Now, in the battle, he has been reduced to the object of protection. Not only that, even though he is full of blood and anger, he is suppressed so much that he can hardly even move, and it is extremely difficult to take a step, which is almost fatal. Even in front of so many girls, in front of his own hands, he also regardless of demeanor, regardless of the image of the curse. Without him, this NIMA is just too subdued. If Chu Rui was here, he would not scold, but his face would be as heavy as water. The frost on his face was enough to make people three feet close to him feel a piercing chill. Sometimes, want to destroy a person, break hands and feet and so on is just a small hand, really trample on his dignity, destroy his will. "Damn it!" Always cold ice face, life is too confused, although not like Ye Zifeng, but the muscles on the face are constantly shaking, eyes are burning with anger. Compared with the three men, a lot of women do not feel much. It''s nothing else. It''s just that for them, it''s easier for them to accept that they don''t want to lose face in front of girls. In contrast, they are more worried about the outcome of the upcoming battle and the safety of Chu Rui. "Phantom step!" "Go against the wind!" Chu Rui instantly increased two speed-up skills for himself, and then in the eyes of the deep-sea water dragon and black meteor, he rushed straight ahead. What''s the situation? Deep sea water dragon and black meteorite brain crash instantly, some can not respond. Looking at Chu Rui''s appearance, he is simply throwing himself into a trap and sending himself to the door for the enemy to kill. MD, there are so many stupid B? Deep sea water dragon and black meteorite were speechless. Is this asshole crazy? The first reaction of the deep-sea water dragon is like this, but just now Chu Rui gave him a buff. He should not lose his mind! Thinking of Chu Rui''s insidious smile, the deep-sea water dragon was excited. Some people looked forward to seeing Chu Rui''s shadow towards the black meteorite, to see if he could achieve a miracle. "Looking for death!" At the same time, he was shamed by feichu. As a noble dragon clan, he was humiliated by a mole ant like human being. Hei meteor was naturally furious. "Want me dead? You don''t have the qualification yet! " Chu Rui gave a cold smile and did not flinch at all. He was still straight towards the Dragon claws of the black meteorite. When Chu Rui''s body was about to be caught by the black meteor, suddenly, a blue light flashed by. An extremely huge dragon power instantly spread out and filled the whole palace. Excited by the dragon power, black meteor suddenly shivered all over his body and showed a look of fear in his eyes. That outstretched claw instantly is like the electric shock general bounce back. Black meteorite scared away? Seeing this scene, the deep-sea water dragon gaped, completely in dementia. This, this NIMA is incredible, a miracle, a miracle! "What are you doing there? Don''t you want to go? " Looking at the deep-sea water dragon, an imitation of Alzheimer''s disease, Chu Rui hates the roar of iron and steel. "Ah Oh Being awakened by the roar of Chu Rui, the dragon in the deep sea wakes up like a dream. He swings his body and quickly kills the black meteor. "Damn it, it''s horrible. That, that''s dragon scale. Who on earth are you? Why do you have a ring containing extremely powerful dragon power and such a piece of dragon scale that is not inferior in the slightest way? " Looking at Chu Rui''s hand that sends out the blue light thing, black meteorite frightens unceasingly to call a way. "Well, you don''t have to know!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile and glanced at the deep-sea water dragon that came over. He immediately took the things in his hand and began to cooperate with him and began to harass him. That''s right. What Chu Rui used was a dragon scale given to him by Qinglong at the time of defending Qinglong city! Green dragon scale: a special item, the dragon scale of the four sacred beasts, is invincible and has a very strong defense. And this dragon scale contains the fierce green dragon, contains the powerful power of water and wood. The one who holds this scale is recognized by the green dragon. The dragon clan should not be offended, and the dragon clan must not take the initiative to attack. Moreover, he has obtained extremely strong defense and resilience. Efficacy: increases physical defense by 2000, magic defense by 1500, restores 5% health and mana per second, 100% additional deceleration effect and 20% chance of freezing effect after attacking the target! Increase 300% water damage, 20% water immunity and 100% water resistance!Special effects: all dragon clan will not offend, will not take the initiative to attack! Qinglong, as an absolute strongman in the dragon clan, guards the sacred beast. Even the Dragon Emperor has to be respectful, let alone a small black dragon. This dragon scale contains the smell of a green dragon, which is strongly suppressed by class, which makes Hei Chou dare not offend him at all. It''s just a special effect. Chu Rui doesn''t say that he''s abandoned Hei Chou, but it also greatly limits him. He''s scared and tied up. He can''t let go. "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" The roar of the black meteorite kept ringing. The battle has already started. A black dragon and a Jiaolong are constantly entangled and beaten together. Even though the deep-sea water dragon is in the downwind, but with Chu Rui''s shite stirring stick, black meteor is so choked that he wants to vomit blood. Every time, when black meteor''s claws, teeth and tail want to attack fiercely, Chu Rui will block his attack route with great speed and block the gun for the deep sea dragon. Because of the existence of the green dragon scale, black meteor had to withdraw the attack. If it was too late, it would be counterattacked by the green dragon power contained in the green dragon scale and be hurt. It was so repeated that the black meteorite almost exploded. Although the heart hate Chu sharp teeth itch, but it is always to take him without the slightest way. The setting of the scale of green dragon is simply to restrain him. Compared with black meteor, which can''t let go of its hands and feet, the deep-sea water dragon is ecstatic and open-minded. Even if it can''t cause fatal or even serious injuries to the black meteor, it''s still consuming to touch here and rub it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 543 Under the support of Chu Rui, half an hour later, the black meteor is about to be broken down by him. At this time, a system of warning sound came up, which promoted the development of the war situation. "Ding, the power to suppress the seal is weakened, and the strength of black meteor is weakened, and the attack, defense and speed are reduced by 10%!" Churui couldn''t help laughing at the prompt sound of the system. But just a smile and tightly shut his mouth. Although black meteor''s seal began to work, he did not have much time left. It has been delayed for a while, but now it has been fighting for half an hour. Now, the time for yushuidan is only 23 minutes. If you look at the life value of the black meteorite, it''s still 28 million. In this period of time, although the deep-sea water dragon made great efforts, it could not cross the natural moat of the dragon. Under such suppression, the black dragon was famous for its fierce attack and defense. Under the abnormal defense, the deep-sea water dragon only killed the black meteor, but its life value was less than 3 million. MD, just rely on the deep water Jiaolong can''t do! Chu Rui bit his teeth. In accordance with the method he is now using, it is undoubtedly feasible. As long as there is no big accident and he uses time to kill it slowly, Hei meteor will only die in frustration. But now it''s time to wait. Chu Rui doesn''t have so much time to play rogue. Now, there is hope only if we fight back and forth. After seeing the black meteorite, Chu Rui bit his teeth and made up his mind. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui continues to harass the green dragon scale. Now there are still more than 20 minutes to the effect of Yushui pill. Or continue to let the deep sea dragon kill the black meteorite for a while. Chu Rui just delayed the time, waiting for the energy to suppress the seal to weaken again, and weaken the attribute of the black meteorite at the same time. In that way, when he erupts, he will have a greater chance of winning. Back and forth again more than ten minutes later, only the last ten minutes before the time limit of Yushui pill arrived. "Ding, the power to suppress the seal is weakened, and the strength of black meteor is weakened, and the attack, defense and speed are reduced by 10%!" Ten minutes! Chu Rui took a deep breath, took a deep look at the black meteor, and then gave the deep sea dragon a look. The deep-sea water dragon is fighting high and explosive at the moment. He never dreamed that he would beat a real dragon one day. Under the interference of Chu Rui, black meteor is tied up and attacks the past. Chu Rui blocks him and has to withdraw his moves. Otherwise, he will be hurt by the Qi of green dragon. You know, once the force, but did not fight out, but to quickly back, that kind of taste, is really very uncomfortable. Black meteor was played again and again. He was crazy and almost collapsed. He is a little bit out of his head. He is a little crazy. Now he is beating at random. The palace was disturbed by the sound of Chu Rui''s eyes, and the extremely high water dragon had not recovered. But Chu Rui couldn''t say it out loud. After playing with black meteor for so long, he expected that Chu Rui would kill him by the scales of green dragon. He never expected that Chu Rui had the limitation of Yu Shui Dan. Therefore, Chu Rui to surprise sneak attack, otherwise, it is difficult to cause great damage to black meteorite, even fatal damage. In this way, Chu Rui can''t care about the deep sea water dragon. He can''t wait for the deep-sea water dragon to recover. Time is running out. Churui has no time. In ten minutes, we must solve Hei Chou''s death, either he or Chu Rui. "Longwei!" Chu Rui instantly locks the black meteor as the enemy, and the dragon power effect of the Dragon Spirit ring that has been opened takes effect instantly! -The black meteor trembled all over his body, and was suddenly beaten by Chu Rui, and the powerful dragon power stunned him on the spot. "Death suppression!" Strike while the iron is hot, Chu Rui once again releases the passive weakening technique of the book of death. Originally, Chu Rui was just holding the attitude of trying. After all, black meteorite is a black dragon, which does not mean that it belongs to the dark Department. However, after reading his introduction, we learned that he was dissatisfied with the only pure physical dragon. Because the pure magic silver dragon, which lost to the magic of dragon language, buried a thorn in his heart, which led him to learn the dark evil law. Finally, he was discovered by the dragon clan and imprisoned, but he escaped and harmed the world here. -17.5 million a huge injury number suddenly appeared from the top of black meteor''s head, shaking Chu Rui''s eyes for a while. Counting, eight digits, tens of millions of damage? "I grass, what have you done? How fierce See black meteor head one after another out of a huge amount of damage, Chu Rui stupefied. Although the deep sea dragon can''t see the virtual damage numbers that players can see, he can judge his state by detecting the vitality contained in his body. In a short period of time, black meteor was directly killed by Chu Rui with 25 million HP. At this moment, the total TMD of black meteor is only 28 million, and now it is only 3 million. Such a high amount of damage, is equivalent to the black meteorite directly from heaven into hell.It''s not just health, it''s all attributes! Churui weakened 50% of the total attribute. In addition, because the seal could not be suppressed, the system prompted Chu Rui twice to let Chu Rui know that the attack, defense and speed of black meteorite were additionally reduced by 20%. At this moment, the black meteorite can not even compare with the attributes of the deep sea dragon. If the deep sea dragon was not suppressed by him because he was a real dragon, and with that terrible dragon scale, he would not have won the battle. Throwing the scales of the Green Dragon into his knapsack, Chu Rui directly took out the Dragon dagger and forbidden blade, and killed the black meteor in a state of awe like a mad dog. At the moment, the attack power of black meteor has been reduced to only four or five thousand, and the defense power has also dropped to less than 600 degrees. In this state, Chu Rui is not afraid of the black meteorite. In only ten minutes, Chu Rui had to make a quick decision. Although black meteor is only a pure physical dragon, but who knows if he has any secret method. If a salted fish to turn over, Chu Rui was crying at that time. Chu Rui expected that there would be such a situation, if the full play, at most five minutes can dry under such a state of black meteor. But he kept it for ten minutes, just in case. "Phantom strike!" "The phantom two cuts in succession!" "Phantom break!" "Phantom stab!" Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing. His body was dreamlike and almost instantly flew to the side of black meteor. The four basic skills of the phantom robber were released without hesitation, and he was severely bombarded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 544 The four attacks were extremely powerful, but the damage was only more than 50000 points. Forbidden blade ignores armor. Dragon slaying dagger does double damage to dragon clan. In addition, with the use of skills and damage bonus, it only caused 50000 points of damage. The black dragon''s defense is really the best in the world. It''s really sharp! Now it''s time to stay for a few days. "Black meteor storm!" "Natural disaster of death!" At the same time, waving the left and right hands, instantly released the skills attached to the book of death and the skills attached to the forbidden blade. The two range damage skills were swung out at the same time, wrapping up a part of black meteor''s huge body, constantly triggering damage. Because black meteorite is a pure physical dragon race, there is almost no energy in his body. Chu Rui''s most powerful weapon to deal with the advanced boss, energy explosion, is no longer in use. In this case, in the actual combat of these skills, he has not spared his energy. Now you can take away more damage, that is, "black scale bomb!" Previously, Chu Rui had the scale of a green dragon. Because of the special effect of the device, Hei Chou couldn''t do it first. Therefore, Chu Rui blocked everywhere and destroyed Hei Chou''s attack, making the deep sea dragon take advantage of it. However, Chu Rui has just launched an attack, so the special effects attached to the green dragon scale are no longer useful. Chu Rui''s weakening skill is also tough enough. The book of death is indeed the killer of the dead spirit world. It''s so sharp that it explodes. 35% of the weakening is frightening to think about. Plus 15% of the dragon''s power, it''s half destroyed without a fight. Black meteor, with 50 million total health value, was not in the peak state after being trapped for such a long time. When Chu Rui made such a move, only less than 3 million health value was left. For many boss, this life value was extremely high, but for black meteor, there was only a little blood skin left. The total HP is less than 10%. As a legendary boss, black meteor will definitely be angry. Chu Rui has already had psychological preparation. Looking at the scale from the wind, the closer we fly, the more clearly Chu Rui can see that the closer this thing is, the more bulging it is. It''s weird! Chu Rui flapped his forbidden wings. His body was like a feather without any weight. He swam around in the air, dodging those black dragon scales. "Boom..." A violent explosion came from behind, and a heat wave suddenly emerged. Chu Ruizhi felt a strong impact on his back, and instantly lost 3000 points of Qi and blood. What''s the situation? Chu Rui forced himself to bear the pain and turned back. He saw that the dragon scale bomb which he had dodged at an extraordinary speed had exploded. What''s more, those who haven''t had time to explode are also expanding extremely, and will explode immediately. Nima''s! See this kind of situation, Chu Rui immediately face a black, and then a shock forbidden wing, fly to the top. "Life mixture!" "Tough potion!" "Quick potion!" Chu Rui instantly poured three bottles of medicine into his mouth, instantly recovered 3000 HP, pulled back the lost Qi and blood, and strengthened his strength with tough and agile potions. "Boom, boom..." The dragon scale bomb keeps exploding. Chu Rui galloped quickly, and these things kept chasing. It doesn''t explode when it touches him. It will explode within three meters around him. This also explains the pain, just after Chu Rui''s rapid wind, this thing will explode. Grasping the weakness of the dragon scale bomb, Chu Rui deliberately stayed within their three meters range, and then flew out of the explosion area immediately after they expanded. But the dragon scale bomb is also sharp, with a range of 10 meters. Although Chu Rui is to hide quickly, but it is still bombed a few times. Finally, Chu Rui heart a horizontal, simply do not do two endlessly, directly concentrated the dragon scale bomb, let them all concentrated to explode. "Two sons!" Seeing Chu Rui defuse his dragon scale bomb, the deep-sea water dragon''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice. "Don''t talk much nonsense. Come here and die quickly." As the saying goes, arrogant troops must be defeated, and grieving soldiers must win. Chu Rui does not have much time now. He should belong to the kind of mourning soldiers who want to break the boat. He can''t be arbitrary in winning, but his momentum is very high. Chu Rui knows black meteor''s time is not much, and his time is not much, although black meteor doesn''t know, but he can''t have no bottom in his heart. At this moment, he is to stimulate black meteor to come to war. Black meteor has no time, but his body is sealed again. However, with the spirit of the man in black, he can still fight, but Chu Rui can''t. As soon as Yushui Dan time arrived, Chu Rui had only two ways, one was to hang up and the other was to go out. No matter which way, Chu Rui''s mission is a failure. "Challenge us? Good! Although I don''t know what kind of evil method you used just now, it''s easy for us to destroy you with your present state. " Although he was very afraid of the abnormal weakening technique, he was not bluffing. This kind of skill is almost against the weather. It is absolutely impossible to use it repeatedly or have too many. At least, Chu Rui is absolutely not, if there is, he must have used it. Even if the black meteorite is aware of his current state is very poor, but in the face of Chu Rui, it is more than enough. He didn''t know that Chu Rui had the limitation of Yu Shui Dan. He also hoped that Chu Rui would challenge him head-on. If he had been playing with him with the scales of green dragon, he would let the dragon in the deep sea sneak in. Not to say it can kill him, but delay time. Once the energy of suppressing seal disappears, his spirit will definitely lose. Now, Chu Rui even came to the door to challenge, black meteor is naturally ecstatic."Ang..." Black meteor a dragon chant, sound moving four fields. Huge body quickly toward Chu Rui swim, a claw mercilessly toward Chu Rui patted over. "Shadow separation!" as like as two peas of black sky will catch Chu Rui, Chu Rui suddenly becomes unreal. When the dragon claw has been caught, Chu Rui appears again, and his side has two more similar parts. "Interesting!" A blow failed, black meteor did not get angry at all, but extremely calm. Looking at Chu Rui, black meteor''s eyes appeared an unprecedented fear. The previous weakening skills, he knew that was not the real strength of Chu Rui, but the props against the heaven. Props, always just auxiliary. He disdains props for the black dragon clan, which pursues the respect of strength. However, just that catch, but let him see the real strength of Chu Rui. At the moment when black meteor was about to catch Chu Rui, Chu Rui used the ability of separation, which made him escape from the claws of black meteor. Don''t think it''s very simple. It''s very demanding for eyesight, control and so on. It''s a little poor. It''s the result of hanging up on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 545 "The interesting ones are still in the back!" Chu Rui cold smile, instant command two body away. "The warrior roars!" "Dragon soul!" "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" After giving himself three increase skills, Chu Rui looked at black meteor, and with a cold smile, opened the fourth increase skill! "The power of the green dragon!" A light blue light flashed on Chu Rui''s body. His all attributes were increased by 500% in an instant, and his attack power was increased by 100%. The water attack was improved. However, the additional effect of the power of green dragon is triggered. All enemies within the scope of 30 meters are forced to frighten and fall into a state of fear. "Ding, because of the special effect of the power of the green dragon, black meteor fell into a state of fear for 5 seconds. Due to being a dragon clan, the effect doubled!" "Ding, because of the special effect of the green dragon''s power, the deep-sea water dragon fell into a state of fear for 5 seconds. Because it was a dragon, the effect tripled!" Two system prompt sound, let Chu Rui instantly some cry and laugh. After a glance at the deep-sea water dragon, which is also constantly spinning in the same place, I feel helpless. This NIMA even has her teammates hit? There is no more time to pay attention to the deep-sea water dragon, time is precious. Ten seconds of fear, Chu Rui must give black meteor an unforgettable lesson. "The shadow is separated!" The body a shot, Chu Rui immediately left a body in place, the body stealth toward the back to escape. "Purple thunder phantom step!" This time, Chu Rui didn''t use the shadow to escape. Instead, he instantly revealed himself from the invisibility effect. He directly opened the purple thunder phantom, walked backward and sped toward the black meteorite. "God Huang is angry!" "Sky wind phantom array!" Controlling the body, the two avatars respectively use the forbidden wing''s "shenhuang angry flame" and the wind boots'' ultimate skill "Tianfeng mirage array". In an instant, the sky fire comes and the blue energy shines. The endless flame fell on the black meteor''s body, hit the hard black dragon scale, splashed endless sparks. However, the blue wind energy cut the black meteorite crazily, collided with the dragon scale, and even made the sound of intersecting sharp weapons. The flame is burning, the blade is cutting, and his shadow is constantly attacking. Under the triple attack, the damage to black meteorite is still not very ideal. Even though Chu Rui used time-saving methods to let the body separate to release these powerful skills, but the power of the body was only half of that of Chu Rui. Even though Chu Rui was separated after the skill increase, the strength of these sub bodies was much stronger than that of Chu Rui in the original state, and the killing of black meteor was only about 400000 HP. The two avatars of the shadow avatar launched the attack, and the avatar of the shadow Avatar was not idle. Controlled by Chu Rui, he retreated to the rear and raised the Holy Light Magic guided gun. "Light guide boom!" "Light magic cannon!" Two active bombardment skills hit black meteor''s body. The two cannons gave black meteor as much as 600000 damage. I can''t see clearly. As expected, it is worthy of the magic guided gun of the light system. It is powerful for the dark black meteorite. "Instant killing and chopping!" The three avatars began to control their self-development skills and roared at black meteor. Chu Rui''s real body also used the special effect of "instant killing and chopping" to kill black meteor in an instant. He hit the black meteor''s longan with a sharp dagger. At the moment, the black meteor is in a state of fear in situ, in such a case, Chu Rui does not attack the weakness, that is simply an idiot. The most thick defense of Hei meteor is the terrible black dragon scale. As for the weakness, Chu Rui did not find a fatal one. However, the eyes of any living creature are basically a very big weakness. Naturally, Chu Rui chose his eyes for the first time. The attack and effect of forbidden blade, combined with the ferocity and blood of dragon slaying dagger, has double effect on dragon clan. Chu Rui did not hesitate to put all his powerful moves on. For a time, Hei meteor''s life fell like water. Ten seconds passed quickly, and the life value of black meteorite was only 1.3 million. The explosion of 10 seconds killed most of the life left by the black meteor, but the next step is the real thing. Chu Rui''s moves are basically used, even if there are more than nine minutes, but it is still very difficult to kill black meteor. In the first ten seconds, there was basically no resistance for him to fight. All of them could only achieve this level. Next, once black meteor was angry, let alone kill him, whether Chu Rui could be killed himself was still unknown. A dragon, a legendary boss, in the case of such a low value of life, the combat effectiveness of the outbreak, that is extremely terrible. "Damn boy, go to hell!" After recovering from fear and feeling his weak vitality, Hei meteor was frightened and angry. Looking at Chu Rui, who incites the forbidden wing to fly in the air, looks incomparably ferocious. "Shield of Yin evil spirit!" In the face of the fierce black meteor, the terrifying figure and ferocious look made Chu Rui breathe, and without hesitation, he set a shield for himself. Even though this guy''s attack is not enough to kill him in seconds, Chu Rui is still afraid of being triggered by the effect of critical hit, which will be very hurt."Bound by vines!" As soon as he raised his hand, the ring of vines on his hand immediately sent out a green awn, and a huge vine immediately bound up the black meteorite from the crazy rush. "Judgment of the devil!" With a move, a demon came out of the six pointed star array. Looking at the bound black meteor, the devil directly rushed to kill him, rode on the black meteor''s neck, and beat his head with a strong fist. "Ang..." As a proud dragon clan, he was even riding on his neck by a disgusting devil. Black meteor was furious on the spot. A high pitched dragon song roared out of his mouth, and his body was dancing wildly, trying to throw the devil down. What else the devil can''t do, but the body is tempered by hell, very strong. He grasped the dragon scale on black meteor''s neck, and attacked with one hand. "Purple thunder breaks through!" Chu Rui body into a streamer, with purple lightning arc, toward the black meteorite straight away. Waving forbidden wings, Chu Rui is also very dexterous in black meteor''s body east and West touch. Even if there is a demon, he can not relax. It''s a race against the clock. It''s a little bit more damage to the black meteorite. "Jump..." Besieged by demons and Chu Rui, black meteor was extremely subdued, and roared violently, breaking the vines. Chu Rui on the spot stare big eyes, this NIMA but can bind ten seconds of vine ah, unexpectedly three seconds was broken? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 546 "Ang..." Chu Rui, who didn''t expect this ending, still kept an attacking posture and killed the black meteor. At the moment, black meteor broke away from the vines, looking at Chu Rui, who had thrown himself into the net, he was excited to chant and beat him fiercely with a tail. Chu Rui, who had no chance to dodge at all, was whipped up and down with a tail. The power of terror directly took Chu Rui away. "MD, hold him for me!" One tail is whipped away, and more than half of HP is taken out. Black meteor avenged one stone''s revenge, held back for a long time, and finally hit the enemy hard. Naturally, he wanted to pursue the enemy with victory. See this kind of situation, if be chased up in make up, Chu Rui on the spot have to stop vegetables. But at the moment, he was pumped away by the huge force, and his body was hit like a shell. He couldn''t slow down at all. Just let the devil hold on. But even though the devil is very powerful, how can he hold down the black meteor? It''s not enough just in terms of body size. At this time, the deep-sea water dragon is blocking the black meteor''s way, giving Chu Rui a ray of life. After flying for tens of meters, Chu Rui finally eased his strength. He endured the sharp pain of his body and looked at his own Qi and blood. There was only a thousand points left. MD, with the black meteor''s attack, the blow just now can''t cause such serious damage. The hate hit is really sharp. He swallowed a bottle of life potion and poured a bottle of life mixture to draw Qi and blood back to half. At this time, several treatment beams fell on the body, which restored a lot of Qi and blood. Looking down, they are the scattered flower rain. The dragon power of the black meteorite caused them to slow down their movement speed and attack speed by more than half, but they were not completely unable to move. If so, how to play? The system won''t be like this. It won''t give you a chance at all. He nodded to them, and Chu Rui clenched his teeth tightly, inciting the forbidden wing to fly to the battlefield again. At the moment, the battlefield is extremely fierce. The two dragons are dancing and the dragon scale and dragon blood are sprayed. However, these are basically the deep-sea water dragon''s. Although the black meteor''s body is injured, but very little, the black dragon scale is only a few claw marks, not broken at all. The dragon in the deep sea was a bit miserable. The scales on his body were caught off a lot, revealing the red turning flesh inside, and the blood was flowing continuously. The devil was not very well. He was shaken and shaken by the black meteor. Even though his body was strong, he was dizzy at the moment. He only knew that he would seize the black meteor and not fall down, but it was impossible to attack him. "MD, kill me!" Chu Rui will release the skills of the body all transferred over, toward the black meteor launched a charge. "Mirage kills instantly!" Chu Rui gnaws his teeth and displays the unique skills of the phantom thief. The body turned into a shadow in an instant and moved to the head of the black meteorite. The pupil of black meteorite shrinks suddenly, did not expect Chu Rui to arrive at his eyes in a flash. Chu Rui sneered, and his two daggers fell on the black meteor''s eyes. "Ang..." With a scream, black meteor''s eyeballs were hurt again. Chu Rui had already taken care of his eyeballs for ten seconds. Now, with the effect of mirage instant killing, the basic attack power increases three times, and there is 200% double damage, which instantly destroys more than 30000 HP of Hei Chou. "Die for me!" He was stabbed in the eye by Chu Rui again. The sharp edge of forbidden blade and the restraint of dragon butcher dagger made black meteor feel great pain. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and bit Chu Rui. "Childish!" Chu Rui sneered, and his body turned into a shadow again and fell on the top of the black shadow''s head. The two daggers attacked again and stabbed them fiercely. Without waiting for the black meteorite to react, the next second, Chu Rui moved to the right side of the black meteorite, two daggers stabbed black meteor''s temple. Another second, Chu Rui''s target is black meteor''s throat! The next second, Chu Rui''s attack fell to the heart of black meteor eyebrows. Mirage instant kill is to lock a target, within five seconds, stick to the target like a tarsal maggot, and constantly attack. With Chu Rui''s speed and skill effect, now his attribute has been greatly reduced, and black meteor, who is entangled by the deep-sea water dragon and the devil, wants to attack Chu Rui, which is nothing but a dream. "Mirage kills instantly!" The effect is good. Chu Rui uses mirage instant killing again. This skill has no cooling time, but it can only be used three times a day. In the absence of strong attack and kill skills now, Chu Rui naturally did not hesitate to contribute all three times to black meteor. "Ding, Yinsha ghost spirit touched, black meteor fell into a state of fear for 1 second, reduced 1% of the total attribute!" When using the third attack of mirage instant killing for the third time, it finally triggered the passivity of Yinsha ghost spirit armor. With the effect of Yin Sha shield, it increases the trigger probability of Yin Sha ghost spirit by 30%. In addition, the double trigger rate of dragon slaying dagger and Chu Rui''s high fortune are also triggered at the 13th strike. The legendary boss''s negative effect resistance rate is really sharp.-500000 the huge damage number was shining on the top of Hei Chou''s head. His life bar, which had only blood skin, dropped one space again. At this moment, Hei Chou had less than 600000 HP left. Chu Rui fangruo has seen the dawn of victory. There are eight minutes left, 600000 HP. Chu Rui is going to grind it. "Kill the Dragon shadow in a flash!" The black meteorite''s double pupil burst out the cold cold awn, the huge body shook for a moment, a strong and extremely powerful energy was emitted. "No!" Churui yelled, ready to evacuate, but it was too late. A few black shadow like the shadow of a black meteor concussion from his body, crazy toward the past in all directions. "Brilliant and brave!" Chu Rui as like as two peas, just opened the invincible skill, and was swept by the black shadow of the same black sky. In an invincible state, Chu Rui survived without being hurt, but the demon was killed on the spot. The deep sea dragon was once again severely injured, bleeding all over, and basically lost its fighting power. MD It was three to one, but in a flash he was left alone. Chu Rui gritted his teeth and steadied his body. He rushed towards the black meteor bravely. Now, it''s NIMA''s desperate moment! If you cringe, you may die later, but you will definitely fail. "Nothing to kill!" Chu Rui crazy toward the black meteorite killed in the past, see the meat delivered to the door, black meteor natural no polite is a paw to pat the past. Unfortunately, when he was about to hit Chu Rui, Chu Rui instantly turned into nothingness and let him play empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 547 Chu Rui''s eyes are extremely cold, which contains powerful killing intention, even black meteorite can not help but pupil contraction. Now, it''s a time to play with life! Cold smile, Chu Rui from the state of nihility to recover, two daggers stabbed in the black meteorite back neck. The strong black dragon scale from the anti shock force makes Chu Sharp''s hand slightly hurt. Fortunately, it is the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger. If other daggers are replaced, even if they are not immediately cut off by the dragon scale, at least Chu Rui''s hand should bear the strong anti shock force, which is not so simple as the feeling of slight pain now. Feel his neck is attacked, the flexible black meteorite turns to a mouth to swallow Chu Rui. Chu Rui face has no expression, and a mockery color appears in his eyes, and then turns into nihility again, which makes the black meteorite fall into a void again. "Kill the dragon and stab!" "Brutality!" Two daggers were cut in the dark meteorite''s head, and then a big dragon scale was picked down by the Dragon butcher dagger. "Ang..." Hearing the pain of the black meteorite, Chu Rui''s eyes were bright. I saw the Dragon dagger in my hand, and I was comfortable. It is a dragon''s star. It is really sharp. Again, it turned into nihilism, avoiding the attack of the black meteorite. Next second, churui appeared the back brain of the black meteorite. "Dragon butcher!" "Tianyuan strike!" Two daggers were picked up and flew the Dragon scales towards the black meteorite without any politeness, and stabbed them in the place where the flesh and blood were exposed. "Ding, your skill" dragon butchering "gives 52300 damage to the black meteorite, and it is disabled successfully. The neck of the black meteorite is injured and cannot be twisted in a short time "Ding, your skill" dragon killing "has caused bleeding damage to the black meteor. Due to the special effect of dragon dagger and dragon killing effect, it is triggered four times, and the black meteor loses 2000 points per second, lasting for 20 seconds! (Dragon cutting is twice as effective as damage, and the duration of the damage without negative effects doubles, so it''s only 20 seconds!) " Good! The system prompt tone made Chu Rui almost excited to shout, this time to such an effect, is no different from the snow. Chu Rui was worried about the past ten seconds of nihility, how to face the raging black meteorites. With this bleeding effect and the neck rib being damaged, churui can hide in the neck of the black meteorite, at least a little safer than elsewhere. The dragon scale was picked up and the Dragon rib was injured. What''s more, the dagger stabbed into his flesh and blood had a terrible effect on his body. It was like the beak of the dragon''s natural enemy "Dapeng", which was extremely sharp. The black meteorites are a little scared. At this moment, the dragon scale that was never entered by the knife and gun was picked up and the most important dragon rib was injured. Now, the blood is flowing. Besides, his life value is not much, and the enemy has entered a special state, which can not be touched at all. Under such circumstances, the black meteorite was originally very firm, disordered. For the first time, he felt scared, and he was afraid that he would really plant here. "Dragon soul explosion!" A loud dragon chant vibrated and moved four fields. The huge dragon body of the black meteorite was burning black flame all over, and a strange special pulse came from it, as if it was the beating of the heart. " A small burst of sound, Chu Rui was suspicious of the black meteorite heart to see, full of startling color. Was that sound like a heart burst? Impossible! Chu Rui can not bear to think, after the burst sound, the black meteorite suddenly burst out of endless black awns, extremely evil, extremely cold. "Ding, black meteor use" dragon soul explosion ", life magic recovery 30%, attack power, defense, attack speed, movement speed all doubled!" "Ding, the power of suppressing seal is weaker, the strength of black meteorite is weakened, and attack, defense and speed are reduced by 10%" Two consecutive system prompt sounds are sounded in churui ear, making it momentarily stay. Chu Rui''s eyes were faintly looking at the black meteorite that rose to more than 15 million life value, and the heart suddenly gave a blow, almost fainted. Nima''s system, not even face? Chu Rui was very depressed, almost a mouthful of old blood was sprayed out. I can not easily see the dawn of hope. Now, it can restore 30% of the life value of the black meteorite and the property surge. The key is the recovery of this value of life. Originally, it was very difficult to hit the black meteorite. After the property went up, he was hard as iron. At this point in the rest of the time, even if the black meteorite is so immovable to let Chu Rui strike, Chu Rui can not kill more than 10 million of his life value in such a short time. It''s a failure! Chu Rui is extremely bitter, this time is really unable to return to the sky. To deal with the black meteor, he really threw out all his skills. There are only a few taboo skills left, but even if you use the blood boiling at this time, even if you swallow the stimulant, it will not help, and you can''t pull the storm. I can''t easily get here, so I failed? Chu Rui is extremely unwilling, but in the face of cruel reality, even if not willing again can how?Previously, there was a way to deal with the black meteorites. However, there is not much time now, even though the black meteorite is the same, but according to the current situation, the real body of the black meteorite is sealed again after his time limit of water and Dan arrived. To fight hard, Chu Rui, who has been poor in skills at this time, has no such capital at all. His helper, deep sea water dragon is already very disabled, Atlantis king is useless, and teammates like Ye Zifeng have been completely reduced to soy sauce. He fought alone, at this moment really has no way. Once his nihilism effect fails, it is almost time for him to lose. Grass, even if it is failure, I will not wait for death. Chu Rui eyes a strong, burst out unyielding fighting spirit. Now he has a skill to bet! The ultimate meaning of dragon Dagger - Dragon cutting! Dragon butcher: active skill, cost 2000 MP, continue to force the enemy to perform a fierce chop, causing 500% of the intensity of damage, 100% causing serious injury, 80% chance to cut directly, 35% chance to kill! Cooling time: 10 hours! Pour a bottle of magic potion that you don''t use for ten thousand years, and recover the magic value that you consume too much because of the excessive use of skills. Chu Rui breathes deeply, tightly holds the Dragon dagger in his hand, and the spirit of essence is completely condensed. 80% chance our sister is cut off, 35% chance is fatal. If other weapons are attached, Chu Rui is not sure to trigger on a ferocious legendary boss. However, this is dragon dagger, which has strong suppression on the dragon people. Chu Rui has no way at this moment. Only if he fights hard, he will bet on this strike. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 548 "Die!" Chu Rui roared, and the Dragon dagger in his hand gave off a powerful surge of energy. A forest of white mixed with the light blood color suddenly rose up above. Indistinctly, as if there is a clear light Ming, the reputation of the tragic dragon ring. Yibi Dai Dao, using a dagger as a knife, severely cuts down on the wound that has been cut by dragon butcher stab and dragon butcher. This blow, holding the belief that we will win, the determination to die, and the determination to never return! Strike hard, cut it! "Ang..." There was a tragic roar of a dragon, and the whole palace was shaking with a wild roar. Chu Rui''s eyes were wide open. He was holding the Dragon dagger, and he cut the black meteor''s neck with all his strength. Into the meat, dragon blood splashed everywhere. Burning dragon blood sprayed on his body, Chu Rui felt the burning pain all over his body, as if someone had poured hot magma on him. The burning pain almost made him faint. However, with his firm will, Chu Rui stares at his eyes, clenches his hands tightly, and cuts down without any relaxation. Go deep, keep going One inch, two inches One, two Dragon butcher dagger cut into black meteor''s flesh, and in Chu Rui''s power, deeply embedded in it. -The huge number of injuries rose on the top of Hei Chou''s head. Hei Chou struggled and the huge dragon kept dancing, which made the palace disordered. No, no power! Most of Chu Rui''s hands reached into black meteor''s neck. Under the action of dragon slaughtering dagger and Chu Rui''s all-out strike, the Dragon butcher dagger cut off almost half of black meteor''s neck. The endless dragon blood spurts out like a blowout. Black meteor instantly killed 10 million life, and is declining with 10000 life points per second, and the number of bleeding damage is also increasing. If Chu Rui goes deeper, black meteor may be cut off his head on the spot and die instantly. However, to here, Chu Rui has reached the limit, not even a trace can be cut into. "Ang..." In the case of great threat to life, the black meteorite finally broke out unprecedented strength. An extremely evil black light rose up, and fiercely flew Chu Rui out, and wrapped the huge wound in his neck for continuous repair. -Chu Rui, who was shot away, looked at the huge number of injuries on the top of black meteor''s head, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile. And then it went dark. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, do you inspire the nirvana of Heiyan?" "Inspire!" Being attacked by the black gas of black meteorite, he was killed by seconds, but the effect of black flame ring made Chu Rui come back to life immediately. Looking at the extremely evil black gas, I want to repair the wound of black meteor''s neck. But is it easy to recover the wound caused by the Dragon slaying dagger, which is the nemesis of the dragon clan? The wound contaminated with the special material of dragon slaughtering dagger is extremely powerful, which hinders its healing. If it were not for the existence of the evil spirit, Chu Rui was sure that Hei Chou would definitely die because the wound was difficult to heal and sprayed too much blood. But now, with the help of that evil spirit, even though it can''t heal the wound, it also greatly slows down the bleeding speed. This guy still has five million health points and can''t die for the time being. Black meteorite can support, then Chu Rui is a tragedy. He is now dead once, and all the previous gains have disappeared. In his original situation, if he was touched, it would be a second kill. The attack power was doubled, and black meteor almost returned to the peak state. "Ang..." The neck was badly hurt and NIMA almost cut off her head with a knife. Such a fatal injury was actually caused by Chu Rui, a mole ant in his own eyes. Black meteor was frightened and angry. Seeing that Chu Rui, who was killed by his own evil spirit, actually burned the flame of Ming Feng and came back to life, he felt that he was not simple. Today''s black meteor that is really a little afraid of Chu Rui, this bastard, is really too evil. It''s just the strength of mole ants, but it turns him to play around. Now it''s almost even killing me. Seeing Chu Rui in such a state, Hei Chou didn''t dare to delay. Now he was just like a mad dog and rushed in the past, damn it, it''s really TMD fast! The sharp teeth of the neck are still flying, and the blood is flowing. "Darkness is forbidden!" In the beginning, the skill of "cutting off the bones of the dragon" is the skill of "cutting off the bones of the dragon". Like a high-speed running train, the black meteorite was hit by a flash and was blocked by Chu Rui. After glancing at the remaining health value of Hei Chou, Chu Rui bit his teeth and suppressed the idea of using the mystical skill of the phantom thief. Even if you use the upanism skill now, you can''t kill him. On the contrary, after the effect of the upanism skill is over, he is in a weakened state, which is even more disadvantageous. V1.Chapter 549 The purple dragon spirit appears, startles the world and sobs ghosts and gods. The terrible pressure makes the whole underwater world tremble. Close to the deep-sea water dragon, the first to bear the brunt is a soft body, involuntarily lay down, directly unable to support, fell from the air to the ground, crawling there, even can not lift its head. Although black meteor was not so embarrassed, it was not much different. He was severely suppressed, and his body was lying on the ground directly. The wound that had been suppressed by evil Qi collapsed instantly and the blood gurgling. Purple, the most mysterious, the most noble, the most gorgeous! Chu Rui, the giant purple dragon, did not know what he came from. But with his power and his incredible 13 claws, he knew with his toes that the origin of this thing was great. The powerful majesty seems to fill the whole world. Even though Chu Rui did not feel the slightest pressure, he did not feel the slightest thought in his heart. He did not command the purple dragon spirit bit by bit. The arrogant purple eyes of the purple dragon glanced at the two dragons lying on the ground. The noble posture and the posture full of imperial breath made the black meteorite or the deep-sea water dragon have no resistance at all. Even P dare not put one. He is obedient and does not dare to move. MD, it''s too windy, too much! Chu Rui suddenly felt a sense of reverence that he had never felt before. This purple dragon spirit is really too much, just a glance, let two dragons lie on the ground like dogs, more clever than tnnd dogs. "Whew..." A pair of lofty dragon horns release two tiny but surging purple thunder and lightning. A majestic dragon spirit is heading for the water dragon lying on the ground. The Dragon Qi entered the body, and the deep-sea water dragon''s blood soaked body was hit by the black meteorite suddenly came to a big blood avalanche. Endless dragon blood flowed out of his body. But the blood did not flow away, but after being discharged from the body, it was wrapped up by purple energy. What''s the situation? Chu Rui widened his eyes and didn''t know what was going on in front of him! "Ding, your summoning skill, dragon spirit, can''t be used for a month due to serious energy consumption!" The system''s prompt sound came, and the Purple Dragon Spirit''s energy body instantly turned into light spots and returned to Chu Rui''s Dragon Spirit ring. "What is that? How is it possible, how can such a dragon exist? Purple energy, purple lightning, thirteen claws? Impossible, impossible! Even the emperor of the dragon is only seven claws. How can he have thirteen claws? No reason, no reason Without the suppression of purple dragon spirit, black meteor''s action restored freedom. He got up from the ground and looked at the disappearing purple dragon spirit. His eyes were full of horror. He was beaten out of his wits and muttered to himself unconsciously. "The fine hair cuts the marrow, promotes the sublimation. No, it''s a change of blood and marrow, a change of bones! Damn it, a cheap snake should get such an adventure. Hum, don''t think Laozi will let you evolve successfully. The dragon spirit of the purple dragon will be determined. With the dragon spirit, Laozi can evolve into five claws. At that time, they will be on equal footing with those old men in the dragon clan, and their strength will be greatly increased. " Black meteor greedily looked at the purple dragon gas wrapped in the deep sea dragon, swinging his body and ready to come to capture it. "Want Dragon Spirit? Have you asked me? " Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing, and suddenly galloped in front of the black meteor. "Go away, boy. If I get this dragon spirit, I may be merciful and spare your life. Now, get out of here! If not, shoot to death! " Black meteor completely ignored Chu Rui, and without a moment of delay, he killed the deep-sea water dragon which was in the process of evolution. If Chu Rui continues to block, it will certainly be crushed in the past. "MD, do you really think Laozi is a soft persimmon?" Black meteor''s ignoring attitude angered Chu Rui. He looked back at the deep-sea water dragon whose body was constantly transformed by dragon Qi. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. He raised two daggers and took a fighting posture. Now, it''s time for the final fight. He has only less than three minutes and can only make a final stroke. However, it is absolutely impossible to win. Chu Rui''s heart is very big, he will not be reconciled to failure. And now the only hope is that the deep-sea water dragon has evolved successfully, so as to eliminate the black meteorite. It''s the only chance and the only hope of winning. Before the evolution of the deep-sea water dragon, Chu Rui had only one purpose, that is, to try his best to hold down the black meteorite. If he is really swallowed up by black meteor, his strength will increase greatly, and Chu Rui will die. "Finally crazy Come on, I want to see how this abandoned black dragon can take advantage of me! " Chu Rui''s eyes flashed crazy look, and poured down a bottle of exciting potion, and then he showed his white teeth to the black meteor, and laughed coldly. "Blood And Boil TengIn an instant, Chu Rui felt his whole body''s blood was burning. His body seemed to be in a huge furnace, in which there was the most scorching magma in the world. In every blood vessel, what flows inside is not warm blood, but hot magma. "Roar..." The intense pain makes Chu Rui can''t bear it. He looks up to the sky and roars. The roar of fury is full of crazy violence and killing intention. A wild momentum was sent out, and the spread of terror to crazy killing intention made the black meteor from the crazy impact could not help but stagnate, hair, slowly turned red! Pupil, turn red slowly! Red hair, blood eyes! When he looked up, his bloody eyes looked hard at the frightening black meteor. The fierce killing and ferocious ferocity contained in it made the existence of black meteor feel like a cold air coming into the bottom of his heart, which made him shiver. "What a strange transformation technique, not only the strength is greatly increased, but even the temperament and image are completely new, as if it was a change of person." Black meteor, who was shocked, recovered in a short time of two or three seconds. He looked at Chu Rui with red eyes and a cold smile, and said, "if you hadn''t changed your body in front of this seat, I would have thought it was another person. However, even if you change, you are still you, and your essence remains unchanged. Although I don''t know why you have become very violent now, and your whole body looks like a sword. Unfortunately, this is only changed by special skills. Your essence is not the same, and your strength is extremely limited. If you want to block this seat, you are not qualified! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 550 Listen to black meteor''s words, Chu Rui cruel smile, ferocious smile with endless murderous and violent, so that the surrounding temperature seems to be reduced a few points. "Is it? If it''s good enough, you can try it, and you''ll know it by trying it? " Chu Rui played with the two daggers in his hand. The forbidden blade and the Dragon slaughtering dagger were like Chu Rui''s fingers, which were manipulated by him at will. For Chu Rui now, the most important thing is to delay time and wait for the deep-sea water dragon to be completely transformed by purple dragon Qi. He knows more about procrastination and what to do. However, he was unable to suppress the violent killing and excited restlessness. He wants to vent, he wants to fight. Delay time? He wants it! This is the best strategy and the best way. But he couldn''t. The blood in his body is boiling, and the factors in his body are restless. He wanted a World War I, he wanted to use the dagger in his hand to cut the black meteor into pieces. Kill to meet their ferocious killing intention, with the enemy''s blood to irrigate their whole body, with the enemy''s painful look to meet their own fierce anger. The boiling of blood is to divide cells, stimulate potential, catalyze blood and gain power. Although in a short period of time will gain a strong force, but the consequences are extremely serious. If you use it too much, it will damage your body greatly, and it is permanent and hard to make up for it. The last time when Chu Rui used the boiling of blood in the defense battle of Qinglong City, his body was already unbearable. However, Qinglong gave him the power of a green dragon and injected a very strong vitality. It not only wiped out the sequela of boiling blood used before, but also stimulated cell division, activation, and vitality became extremely vigorous. However, the body is OK, but the spirit of green dragon is not so big ability to manage. The superficial symptom of blood boiling is like a person with fever and fever. When drunk, he is conscious. Although he is calm in mind, he is extremely crazy. At that time, they would become very crazy, like taking drugs, taking stimulants, and doing things that they didn''t want to do in the past. When people are crazy, they will stimulate and show the dark side in their hearts and do the things hidden in their hearts. People often knock medicine, efficacy failure, will feel headache, dizziness, and even more unbearable feeling. The consequence of the boiling blood is that the body and mind become extremely weakened, which is only the slightest sequela. The biggest sequel is that during the outbreak of blood boiling, the energy in the body will be stimulated, and the dark side in the heart will also be activated. At that time, the violent feeling and killing feeling will add an impression to the heart, and a trace will be printed in the mind. One or two times may not be profound enough, but five times and ten times will affect the spirit. In peacetime, there will be two kinds of character, one is peacetime character, the other is consciousness through killing and violence. In this way, it''s similar to schizophrenia. Chu Rui didn''t feel that he had two kinds of consciousness, but he felt that he was really violent and impulsive recently. In the battle, although he was calm as usual, he always had a sense of killing when he saw the enemy. Knowing that blood boiling can''t be used more, it''s just like cocaine. At that time, it would be very cool, but after that, it would be very sad. Moreover, if you have an addiction, you will destroy yourself. But Chu Rui cannot but do so at this moment. "Smart wind!" The phantom After using the blood boiling full attribute and jumping increase, Chu Rui is not enough. He directly uses two very powerful speed increasing skills at one time. "Whew..." Chu Rui''s speed is absolutely beyond the speed of sound. His body is like a blink and reaches the front of black meteor. Before he reacts, he cuts down the two daggers. "Ang..." The powerful damage power of forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, especially the Dragon slaughtering dagger ignores the bloody effect and the double effect on the dragon clan, which makes the pain double and makes black meteor feel like death. A cry of pain, black meteor bite out, will Chu Rui to swallow. After biting Chu Rui, black meteor was satisfied for a while, but he felt his mouth and found that there was no touch. At this time, there was pain in his back again, and he knew that what he swallowed was just the remnant of Chu Rui. "What? Don''t you say that I have no right to stop you? Why do you think it''s like a dog that I beat so badly? Waste The extremely ironic voice was introduced into black meteor''s ear, which made his pupil shrink suddenly, and his heart instantly rose with rage. A humble human being, a proud dragon race, was despised by a human like a mole ant, and despised by a thief who only had two turns! Black meteor felt that his pride, his dignity, his honor, everything, were shattered by the cold sarcasm. At the moment, there is no other thing in his eyes, only Chu Rui. In his heart, there is no idea, only the idea of churui to destroy. No matter what, even if the sky is falling apart, he will kill Chu Rui. He must, kill, kill!"Ang..." Black meteor''s head, body, claws, tail, all used, unlimited pursuit of Chu Rui. Any part of his body became a weapon to kill. This is a pure physical dragon. The only way to attack is his body, not to say that the dragon''s body is not good. On the contrary, the dragon clan''s physical attack is extremely terrible. However, no matter how strong the attack is, you have to hit the middle. Now Chu Rui''s speed is at the speed of sound, because it is very small. With the special effect of forbidden wings, he ignores the influence of airflow. Under the effect of Yushui pill, he ignores the airflow and turns into ignoring the current, which is flexible and changeable. In this case, the black meteorite can not even touch a hair, even if there is an attack to destroy the sky and earth, it has no effect at all. The effect of the smart wind is soon over. At that moment, he lost one third of his Qi and blood. It''s just the effect of the phantom. It''s not as comfortable as it was just now. Chu Rui directly opened the skill of Fengshen boots -- "Fengshen dance!" Speed increased by 200%, attack speed increased by 100%, and entered the absolute dodge state, immune to all physical magic damage. Thinking of the effect of Fengshen dance, churui''s sneer at the corners of his mouth became colder and colder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 551 "How far has it come? MD, I''m so anxious! " In the corner of Atlantis palace, a group of people anxiously looking at the battlefield, expression is very helpless. Unable to help but also staring at the pressure of Ye Zifeng simply sat on the ground, bitter looking at the distant battlefield, is egg pain. "It''s too far to see!" Hear ye Zifeng''s words, several archers mm in the team are also very helpless. Although the Archer has a natural vision bonus, it is too far away from the battlefield to see clearly. Apart from seeing a giant dragon as big as a purple rolling, nothing else can be seen. "Shit, it''s really hard to get to the last place, but I can only watch the boss, but I can''t move. This NIMA system, damn it Ye Zifeng swears and swears. His eyes are watching the black dragon rolling in the air not far away. He is about to burst out fire. Come here, just see boss, other what can''t do, can only do watch. The invisible pressure on his body made it difficult for him to move at all, and his moving speed dropped sharply. Even if it was not the case that he couldn''t walk on the road, it was not far from it. "Brother Chu doesn''t know what''s going on. Hum, that stinking dragon is really annoying." Su Meimei pouts her lips and is very dissatisfied. "It doesn''t matter. You see, in the team, his blood bar has not changed. That is to say, he is not in danger." Sasa opened the team channel, showing Chu Rui''s blood bar, full, without any reduction. "But will the crafty brother win the dragon. Brother, is that a good man Ye xiner said with some worry. "No problem. If it''s a trickster, it''s definitely a problem." Scattered flower rain touched leaf Xin''er''s head, smiling, tone is very firm. "Oh, I''m really worried. That dragon has been lying on the ground since just now. When it comes to the critical moment, it is useless. If you don''t win, you must shoot that stupid Dragon into a beehive. " Tian''er is very dissatisfied with pulling the long bow in her hand and stamping her feet. She looks at the deep-sea water dragon lying on the ground not far away. "If it''s a crafty hand, it should be OK. He fought until now, just now the blood bar will fluctuate a bit, and now it is basically still. That is to say, it should have the upper hand. If we keep it up, we will surely win. " Feng Xi, who had not talked much, suddenly opened her mouth and let the whole team''s eyes shift in the past. "What? Did I say anything wrong? " Seeing all the people''s eyes focused, Rao could not help but look ruddy with Fengxi''s calm and steady temperament. Fortunately, he had a veil to cover his face and could not see it. Feeling people that contains a lot of meaning in the eyes, Feng Xi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "No, nothing wrong! Hee hee In her side of the wind small mm giggle, Gu Ling strange eyes dribble yo yo turn, looking at Feng Xi beauty, don''t know what to think, even small tiger teeth are exposed out. "But is there time? There is almost one minute left now. If he doesn''t grasp it, the prescription of Yushui pill will be over. " Qin Yue''s pretty face was full of worry. "Don''t worry, mom. He''ll take care of it." Cheng Xiaofei took Qin Yue''s hand and nodded at her with a reassuring smile. "Don''t speculate. Now you have to wait! One minute later, it''s up to you whether you win or lose. " Ye Zifeng waved and stopped the chatter. "Remember, in a minute, we''re going to smash the city roll anyway. This is the secret message that brother craftsmen gave me just now. If the prescription of Yushui pill is over, you must return to the city. " "No, I don''t want to leave you alone Tian''er pouts her lips and doesn''t want to. "It was ordered by brother craftsmen. What''s the use of staying here? Now we''ll be safe if you hold on. Otherwise, he must have been killed by the Dragon at the first time, and he would have returned to the city free of charge. After the prescription of Yushui pill has passed, we are not qualified to survive in the deep sea. It''s death to stay here. I can''t help you at all. Is it meaningful? Our level, our equipment, but painstakingly obtained, so lose, very cost-effective? I can''t decide whether to go back or not. Only you can decide by yourself. I don''t want to say more. You can decide by yourself. " Ye Zifeng, who had been unable to participate in the war and suffered a serious blow to his self-confidence, was very angry. Hearing Tian''er''s wayward words, he could not help it on the spot. If he had not been able to restrain himself, I am afraid these words would not be lessons, but roared out. Ye Zifeng has never said such heavy words. At the moment, when he said it, sweet son, who was spoiled by him, suddenly became red in his eyes. Even ye Zifeng''s absolute nemesis, ye xiner, is afraid of her brother''s appearance. Even if ye Zifeng said that absolutely reasonable, but this also said the tone is too heavy, leading to a time of some cold stagnation."Well, you see, the dragon in the deep sea is moving, and the light on him is slowly fading!" All of a sudden, there has been no talk of Xiao Xiao Luoyu and Xiao Xiao defoliation speak. All people''s eyes instantly shifted to the past and saw that the deep-sea water dragon lying on the ground was slowly floating up from the ground. After two minutes of delay, the effect of the flexible wind and the wind god dance is over. Now only the phantom is supporting Chu Rui. Even at his current speed, black meteor can''t catch up with him, but he''s not as sharp as before. He''s playing black meteor in circles. Today''s Chu Rui, hiding three or five times to attack, was suppressed very miserably. After all, black meteor''s whole body is a sharp weapon to attack, so he has to be careful. Fortunately, there were no accidents and injuries. It was good. MD, the damned deep water dragon is not good yet? Once again, he evaded the attack of black meteor''s tail. Chu Rui hate to look at the deep-sea water dragon which is still in evolution, and gnash his teeth. This ya, said to help him deal with black meteor, but now also want him to protect, really TMD fucker. Time, not much! After looking at the prescription of Yushui pill, it is only a few tens of seconds. Chu Rui can''t help but feel a little anxious. After looking at the life value of black meteorite, there are more than one million, and I can''t help sighing. It seems that this time, the task is really a failure! 15 Fourteen, thirteen, twelve Yu Shui Dan time effect fell into the countdown, Chu Rui helplessly shook his head, the corner of his mouth showed a wry smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 552 Holding the dagger tightly, Chu Rui bit his lips and looked at the darkness coldly in his eyes. Even if the mission failed, even if he could not die, Chu Rui was ready to go crazy in the last ten seconds. If you can''t kill Hei Chou, you should make him suffer. "Mirage thousand light array!" Although Chu Rui''s current ability is comprehended, it is only incomplete. In the case of insufficient ability, it can only play half the effect of this incomplete skill. Even though this device will fall into a weak state for an hour after using it, Chu Rui is now in a desperate situation. If he can''t destroy the enemy, he just wants to hurt the enemy, so he can''t care so much. A flash of light flashed out, and instantly decomposed into countless light spirits, covering the 20 * 20 area designated by Chu Rui, which contains most of the black meteorite body, light spirit impact! Countless light and spirit are like soldiers who come and go freely in the battlefield. They are like a sharp blade. They spread wildly in this area, causing at least 3500 points of damage to black meteor every second (3000 basic damage plus current level 40 times 100, which is 7000 points). However, because it is incomplete, it can only play half of the damage effect, so it is 3500 points). The damage is not great, but it is not so good to be penetrated by the light spirit. Black shadow tried to shake his body, trying to get rid of these light spirits, but it was not so easy. These light spirits were like maggots of tarsal bones, and they would not stick. For a time, black meteor could be said to have suffered a lot. Even though his dragon scales are invulnerable. But these are the light spirit, is the light, the dragon scale again firm thick also cannot carry. Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds I can''t carry it! It''s good that I can do it here! MD, if it''s not for the lack of time limit of Yushui pill, I will surely kill Hei Qiu, a cheap dragon! The prescription of Yushui pill is over, and Chu Rui is full of reluctance and depressed. He didn''t lose, he just lost to the disgusting conditions offered by the shameless system. It took three days to kill monsters from the outermost part of Atlantis to make black meteor such a ferocious dragon here. S-level difficulty, ah, Chu Rui felt that it was 2S. Chu Rui is proud to be able to come to this stage. As the old saying goes, he did not lose, but the conditions of the system were too harsh. "Well..." The prescription of Yushui pill has passed, and Chu Rui drowned. -1000 -1000 In this sea floor, the strength of the Hague can be imagined. Fortunately, he is still in the palace. If he is outside, it will be even more tragic. Rao is so, the value of life is also down by 1000 points per second. MD, how could not have imagined that it would be a drowning ending in the end. Feeling more and more difficult breathing, Chu Rui laughed at himself. "Ang..." Just when Chu Rui couldn''t hold on to it, suddenly, a high pitched dragon chant came from behind. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, do you inspire the nirvana of Heiyan?" "Inspire!" Chu Rui came back to life in an instant. Looking back with surprise, he saw that the purple light around the deep-sea water dragon disappeared. A real dragon with a towering dragon horn on its head and four sharp three claw dragon claws under its abdomen slowly floated up! Deep sea water dragon, evolution, finally completed! MD, this damned bastard, finally evolved, grass you NND, I will not be able to support! "Bo..." Deep sea water dragon, no, it should be the deep-sea water dragon spit out a bubble and wrap Chu Rui who is suffocating and drowning. "You work hard. Next, I''ll give it to you." Gently spit a breath, will be filled with Chu Rui bubble far away, the deep-sea water dragon turned to face the black meteorite. "That''s bullshit. I didn''t expect you, such a cheap snake, would evolve into Jackie Chan." Seeing the evolution of Jackie Chan''s deep-sea water dragon, black meteor''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and unwillingness. He knew how precious it was to enter the body of a deep-sea water dragon and transform his purple energy and dragon Qi. Unfortunately, he was dragged by Chu Rui and didn''t have a chance to accept it for himself. He was really very unhappy. It is needless to say that the powerful energy contained in the evolution of a dragon into Jackie Chan. In particular, black meteor can guarantee that if he swallows and completely absorbs the precious dragon Qi, he can evolve from three claws to five claws, and his strength will be a qualitative leap. Unfortunately, now everything does not exist, all were taken away by the deep-sea water dragon. "Hei Chou, as I said before, today, either you die or I die. Now it seems that today is the time for you to die." The deep-sea water dragon did not throb because of the abuse of black meteor. In his opinion, black meteor is a dead dragon. There is no need to argue with a dying dragon. How about taking advantage of his mouth. "It''s arrogant. Jackie Chan has just evolved. Do you think you can win this seat? Crazy Black meteor sneered, to the deep sea water dragon''s words, is completely scornful attitude."Success and failure, you must have beaten before you know. Come on, let me see and see, what is the trick that gives you so much confidence. I just took you to try the power of Jackie Chan. " Deep sea dragon sneers, body a swing, unexpectedly launched the first attack. "Come on! See how this seat is to scratch your low body. " Black meteorite roared, and met directly without timidity, and the terrible dragon claws greeted directly. The terrible waves of air came, which made Chu Rui unable to control the bubble away from the battlefield. The two dragons of NIMA have been in a very wide range. He was just playing tricks and playing with the black meteorites at his own speed. Now the black meteorite and deep-sea water dragon are the real fighting, crazy collision, wild bite, it seems to make people hot and bloody. "Brother trickster, are you ok? Why didn''t you come back! Are you still in Atlantis? " Chu Rui in the enjoyment of free play, suddenly heard the voice of leaf Zifeng. "Well!" Chu Rui adjusted the shooting angle, took the whole battle and took it completely, and responded to yezifeng, and told him what happened here. "I rely on you, brother, you are so awesome! That''s ok? Unfortunately, we all have soy sauce. How to system and that damn setting. By, Longwei? What is it? Directly suppressed our 50% moving speed, the total attribute decreased by 30%! All the others are OK to say, but it has dropped 80% of the speed. Is there any more to play with? " The voice of yezifeng''s complaint is ringing in Chu Rui''s ear, making him one of the first two big. "OK, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense now. It is the moment of the moment. And you are waiting for my news in Tianshui city. The battle here is estimated to be over for a while. You can dissolve it first, but don''t go offline. It is estimated that the winner can be divided in half an hour at most. I will come back to you! " Chu Rui quickly finished, then immediately hung up the communication, and at the same time to shield his communication device, no one can call in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 553 MD, it''s really intense! Chu Rui takes the camera to constantly change the angle, shooting the two Dragon Wars. grass is awesome, much more powerful than those so-called science fiction blockbusters. Since Chu Rui last time put his video on the forum pay to watch, the financial resources rolled, that is to say, can not stop. Today, the number of people playing "Tianyun" accounts for more than 80% of the world. How large it is is, it is appalling. It''s just a game. Relying on the "fortune" do not know how many professions have made money, how many new professions have been born. One of them is the video recording and video interpretation. There are still few people who explain the video, but there are still many video recordings. Basically, even if a normal player finds a good-looking place or a wonderful battle, he can shoot it, then register an account or some website in the forum. Upload the video and charge for it as appropriate. If so, it can be free of charge. The player base of Tianyun is so huge that everyone knows. Even if a player''s video is only one in ten thousand people watching it, he''s rich. Usually, the average video viewing is only a few cents, a dollar such as the price, most of which are so positioned. After all, there are very few videos of excellent and excellent products. Rao is so, many people rely on the title to awesome power to pit a lot. But Chu Rui is different, because the forum of the Tianyun can connect games. Chu Rui uses his own ID to register, which is the gold sign. Who is Chu Rui, the tricky hand, the world of the heaven, who knows, who does not know? He is a living mobile ad, and if there is a place for him, he can attract countless people. And Chu Rui produced video, will be second-class, even third-rate garbage? All the videos he took were fine! Of course, with popularity, the fees are also naturally more expensive. However, for the Chinese war zone players, it is still much less than other theater players. This time, the battle of the dragon, coupled with the unique view of Atlantis previously shot, it is difficult for Chu Rui to not get rich. Atlantis alone, to say nothing, can attract countless people. Which of these are so-called experts and scholars. Even if it''s just done, not real Atlantis, it''s just that name that''s enough to attract them. Video recording is such a situation, and video interpretation involves some professional commentators, of course, there are amateur and entertainment. In the "Tianyun", hidden occupation is available, but it is too few to say. Most players can''t play skills books, and basically the skills of ordinary players are almost the same. Even if the conditions are the same, there will be experts and mediocre. Those PK videos will have video interpretation to explain. Of course, this is only one of these aspects. Video interpretation covers a wide range, including many landscape introductions, such as interpreters, even guides. No one left a message to him as a video commentary in Chu Rui''s video, most of them were not given a single word, and many of my sister even had to do the post back. But Chu Rui never noticed that. He is not a man, but he always thinks it is not good. Although it is something you love me, he is also out of the mud that only needs to vent and find women. There are women around you who like it, and they are all national. Why do you have to make flowers and make flowers. And he is too famous now, involved in too much, more people know him, then he will be more dangerous. A knife on the color font is still good for safety. I was shooting, and I was thinking about it. The battle has lasted for half an hour. Churuitmd has to hold the camera hand soft. Finally, it is really impossible. It is directly converted into the viewing mode, which is the scene he sees in his eyes. This way, although it is easy to work, but occasionally it will lose things. Because of the use of the illusion thousand light array, Chu Rui is still in the weakening period at this time. He has nothing to do and no danger. Just watch the war on the side. Normally speaking, the deep sea water dragon has just evolved successfully, and it is impossible to beat the old dragon of black meteorite. However, after the black meteorite is greatly weakened, even if it attacks those still strong, but the life value is still many. If the strong dragon scale is on top, it must have been killed long ago. Deep sea water dragon also knows this, so it has always been a life-for-life fight, and black meteorite fight blood. In half an hour, both dragons were scarred. The deep-sea water dragon was worse, and all over the body was bloody. The scales didn''t know how many were caught. The longest wound even extended from the back to the abdomen, up to sevenoreight meters, and the blood murmured. Black meteorites are not as good as where to go, but because of the scale of black dragon, it doesn''t look so bad, but the value of life has fallen to the bottom of the valley. Chu Rui reckons that if it continues like this, at most two or three minutes, the black meteorite will lose light and hang it. "Ang..." A loud dragon chant sounded, making Chu Rui shake all over. He knew that the battle would not end as simply. Looking up, I saw the black meteorite forced to the Jedi, and spit out a shining bead, releasing powerful energy. "Dragon beads? Hum, you have today, even the Dragon beads are forced to spit out! " Deep sea dragon has no care about his wounds, and looks at the black meteorite with a sneer. His mouth is open and a bead is spitted out: "don''t think you have dragon beads. Since you want to play, I will be with you all.""Damned water snake, don''t think your junk can match our dragon beads. Since you want to die, I''ll see whose dragon ball is harder. " Black meteor is also crazy at the moment, he knows that there is no room for mediation with the deep-sea water dragon, only play with his life. The dragon ball is the source of their life, energy and vitality. That is to say, if the dragon ball is gone, they will be finished, and the best outcome is to lose all their accomplishments. Now the Dragon beads are spit out, it can be seen that black meteor is a dog in a hurry to jump off the wall, and the last means are used. "Come and see who we are. Today, even if I am going to die, I will definitely put you in a garbage hell. " The deep-sea water dragon looks extremely ferocious. It controls its own dragon beads and takes the lead to launch an attack, and shoots toward the black meteorite crazily. Although black meteor is worried about his own dragon ball, but now the only way to retreat is to die. At the same time, they are also full of ferocity, urging their own dragon race to hit the Dragon beads of the deep-sea water dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 554 Grass, you MD play really? Looking at the huge courage of the two big bubbles, the heart of the two fierce fish dashed out. Both of NIMA''s dragons are crazy. Can I play with them? It''s like two powerful countries fighting, and they are red eyed in the end. No matter what else, they directly take out nuclear weapons to bomb. Where does NIMA place the weakness of her surroundings? Well, no matter what else, it would be a tragedy if NIMA''s dragon ball went out for good or bad, even if it was just a crack. Kill one thousand and lose eight hundred, brother! Chu Rui is full of bitterness in his heart, so he asks his father to sue his grandmother. It''s not easy to save a life in the bubble. Now it''s time to explain. MD, it''s ok if you die in front of you, but NIMA is just a disaster. She''s killed by stray bullets. She''s so strangled that she can hurt herself. Are you crazy? Can''t you hide? Chu Rui crazy to promote the bubble, quickly open! After only a few meters of sliding, the two dragon balls collided. MD, if you die, you will die. If you die, you will see how you die! Chu Rui opened his eyes and looked straight at the intersection of the two dragons, the collision place of the two glowing dragon beads. One second, two seconds, three seconds What''s the situation? Chu Rui looked at the scene of P things did not happen, do not know what it means. Wipe, are these two things a time bomb? Or is there an incubation period? Chu Rui began to guess! At this moment, the scene is extremely quiet, abnormally quiet. At the moment, the two dragons are also stiff and motionless. They don''t even glare at each other. They just concentrate on their own dragon beads. Chu Rui slowly moved the bubble, toward the battlefield. Seeing this kind of situation, it is not surprising that the two dragon balls are frozen, and no one can do anything about it. This forms a short-term and very strange balance. This balance is very strange, but it is real. It doesn''t look like two almost the same goods on the sky. Maybe it''s heavier here and shakes back, but it''s equivalent to absolute equality and motionless. However, this is only temporary. In a moment, even a slight defeat will lead to landslides and tsunami like consequences, and the war situation will be determined in an instant. Originally, Chu Rui should stay in place, or even run a little farther, waiting for the result. However, when he saw the two dragon beads that collided with each other, he did not know why he was attracted by a very strange feeling. He went directly to the battlefield without thinking about it. The battle between the two dragons involves at least tens of meters. Chu Rui was a hundred meters away, moving slowly in the bubble. He had spent three minutes 20 meters away from the two dragon beads. At this time, the bodies of the two dragons began to tremble, and the whole body was mixed with blood and sweat. The two dragon beads did not lean against each other as steadily as they did just now. Instead, they slowly turned and trembled slightly. Because the two dragon balls are tightly attached to each other, the constant friction when they rotate and tremble sends out bursts of just like sparks of energy, and the space begins to twist. The huge energy produced by the full energy collision of two dragon balls results in the distortion of magnetic field and the distortion of space. Looking at the twisted space that can be seen by the naked eye, Chu Rui is in a panic. He has read some similar books. In the real world, there are also strong forces of nature, such as thunder and lightning, typhoon, tsunami, or strong magnetic field, which can cause space distortion. In places like the Bermuda Triangle, where space is distorted, it leads to confusion. At this time, when you enter there, you will go into the unknown space. Of course, these are just the words of the authors of those books. It is not sure whether there is a reverse current in time and space. If you don''t die, you can talk about whether these things exist or not. Chu Rui didn''t know whether the real world existed or not, but now he saw that there was in the game world. That covers about 10 meters of twisted space. If you go in, it will not be torn into pieces by powerful energy at the first time, but will be transmitted to the unknown space-time. Don''t think that you can get through the addiction, this is unrealistic. In addition to immortals, Chu Rui can''t imagine who has such a powerful flesh to carry and live in the turbulent flow of time and space without being torn into pieces. As the collision became more and more intense, Chu Rui more and more felt that the two dragon balls were becoming more and more unstable, and the magnetic field became more and more powerful. A sense of depression came from Chu Rui. He felt that the place would be turned upside down in a short time. At this time, he finally regained his sense, did not follow the feeling, want to leave here for the first time. "Don''t go, don''t go Go, go When Chu Rui was ready to leave, a mysterious voice suddenly came to his ears. Chu Rui was stunned and widened his eyes and looked around. Except for two ferocious dragons, there was no ghost around. I took out my ears and patted them, but I didn''t find any problems.MD, it must be affected by the magnetic field here, producing auditory hallucinations! Chu Rui said to himself, and then push the bubble to leave. "Don''t go, don''t go Go, go The same sound as before reappeared. "Who, who is it? Who''s playing tricks Chu Rui raised his head in horror and roared around. "Go, go..." The mysterious voice sounded again. "Go, I''ll go to you. Where are you going? To hell palace?" Chu Rui yelled. Let him stay at this time is really looking for death. The place to go is Yama palace. "Go, go, go..." Chu Rui: Mysterious voice is just this sentence. What does NIMA mean? Chu Rui feels the egg ache unceasingly! "Hum..." When Chu Rui was indecisive, suddenly, there was a tremor on his hand. Chu Rui raised his hand in surprise and saw that the ring of dragon spirit was shining brilliantly at the moment. Through the ring, Chu Rui saw a breath that could not be seen before was being sucked from the two dragon beads. That''s Dragon gas? "Hum..." Suddenly, the dragon ring shot a purple light into Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui suddenly felt that some of the things in the backpack had changed. "Ding, your book of death has been blessed by special energy, and its skill" death curse "has been enhanced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 555 "Ding, your book of death has been blessed by special energy, and its skill" death curse "has been enhanced Churui was stunned by the sound of the system. In a hurry, the book of death in the backpack was taken out. Chu Rui quickly opened its attribute introduction column and looked at the skill - death curse! Curse of death: consume all MP (MP value should reach at least half to launch). Curse death on a single target. Use the power of death to curse the opponent. Use the power of death to pull the soul of the target. If the person using the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any creature! The curse of death against heaven is totally unsolved. If Chu Rui puts a death curse on a target and his skills add up, even if he is faced with a mythical boss and just escapes, it is no problem to persist for a minute. This means that Chu Rui can kill the mythical boss in one minute, such as legendary, epic, just a small case! However, maybe "Tianyun" has such a rebellious skill, but it is absolutely not what Chu Rui can possess and master today. Yes, the curse of death, indeed, is what the book of death has learned since its last evolution. However, Chu Rui controlled the death curse, for the player is really very adverse, but also did not reach such an adverse degree. All this is due to the mysterious purple light of the Dragon Ring! Chu Rui remembers that the original death curse has a very clear limit. That is - only works on monsters below epic level, once every three days! If the death curse can be effective on epic level, Chu Rui doesn''t have to be afraid of wasting time now. He directly casts a curse on the fallen dragon man of Wang Jue. If he curses him, he won''t have enough time due to the failure of Yushui pill. If the deep-sea water dragon had not evolved in time and given Chu Rui a bubble, he would not have been drowned just now, and he would have died because of the crazy speed of blood loss and the direct depletion of life value. The mysterious voice, Chu Rui remembered, seemed to be the voice of the purple dragon, but restored the original vigorous, rather than the immature call out of the small purple dragon spirit voice. He asked Chu Rui to stay, absorbed most of the Dragon Spirit in the dragon ball, and then gave a stream of energy to lift the restriction of death curse. What''s the situation? Chu Rui is puzzled! Do you want him to curse the dead black meteor with the death curse? This may be the biggest! Said dry dry, Chu Rui pushed the bubble to the side of the black meteorite. Grass! When Chu Rui tried to get close to the black meteorite, he was suddenly ejected by the energy of two dragon beads. Grass! Chu Rui looked at it in a hurry and found that the bubble was not broken, so he put down his mind. MD, if the bubble breaks, he will play over immediately! Gosh, how can the powerful energy of these two dragon balls break through and impose a death curse on the black meteorite? Churui has a headache! The energy of these two dragon beads is so strong, not to mention his present appearance, even in his heyday. Unless it''s blood boiling, you can apply a series of increasing skills, and then you can try your best. Dragon ball, as the source and essence of all the life of a dragon, is very metamorphosis. Now it is two, and it is to pour all the energy out, which is abnormal. As a matter of fact, you know with your butt. Can the energy produced by the collision of two legendary dragons be weakened? What to do? Chu Rui felt that he wanted to vomit, and every time he was faced with such a disgusting problem. Basically, it''s impossible to complete. It''s really a lot of work. The system is also TMD pit father''s, each time does the task, is regarding Chu Rui as his father in the pit, tnnd! If the energy is too strong, there are only two ways. One is to suppress it by being stronger than him; the other is to divide and weaken. In the first way, Chu Rui can''t do that. In the second way, Chu Rui can only hope and sigh. How can he weaken his appearance in the duel between two dragon balls? Oh, wait! Suddenly, Chu Rui thought of something. Looking down at the thick book of death on his hand, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a strange smile. "The dead devour!" Yes, it''s the dead! The skills attached to this book of death are all magic. It can devour a skill with energy, swallow the energy in it, and make it invisible. The last time it swallowed the powerful energy, not only saved Chu Rui''s life, but also realized the heaven defying skill of death curse because of the evolution of the powerful energy. This time, with the help of two dragon balls, I don''t know which step will be reached after swallowing. Chu Rui took out the book of death with an excited look, and saw a dark red energy air mass suddenly emerging, releasing a strong suction in the direction of two dragon beads. The incomparably surging energy was absorbed by the energy air mass, which made the black meteorite and the deep-sea water dragon who were struggling to compete with each other for an instant. However, they are fighting, with all their heart and soul, and can not be distracted at all. Black meteor was afraid, but the deep-sea water dragon saw that it was Chu Rui who caused this, so he was relieved. He tried his best to suppress Hei Chou and didn''t give him a chance to leave. At this moment, under Chu Rui''s book of death, the Dragon Ball''s energy is being pulled away madly, and the black meteorite wants to escape, but the deep-sea water dragon does not give the opportunity. If he forced to do so, then the only consequence is that his dragon ball will be defeated, and the dragon ball of the deep-sea water dragon will directly hit it, making him want to die, and may be destroyed in an instant. However, if Hei Chou doesn''t do that, the energy of his dragon ball will be absorbed. As I have said before, dragon ball is the source and essence of the dragon. Once the dragon ball has no energy, he will be almost dead. In this way, black meteor advance is not, retreat is not, completely into a dilemma.Chu Rui doesn''t care what the black meteor is in. He only knows how to absorb the energy of dragon balls. Take the book of death, move on, move on. The essence of dragon ball is absorbed, and the magnetic field which emits influence is also getting smaller and smaller. Chu Rui can slowly approach. After about three minutes, Chu Rui finally walked to the black meteorite. Looking at such a huge black dragon in front of him, Chu Rui couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Under the surprised and suspicious eyes of the two dragons, he held up the book of death -- "Curse of death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 556 Two dragon balls of the same size have lost more than half of their energy after the crazy collision between the two dragons. From the beginning of the range at least spread to 100 meters away, to Chu Rui close to 10 meters, the consumption, energy is immeasurable. The energy absorbed by Chu Rui''s book of death is only a small part. However, this small part is only relative to the prosperity of two dragon beads. For Chu Rui, for today''s book of death, this small part is also extremely huge. The book of death absorbed the energy of the Yin evil Lord in the last defense war of Qinglong City, and thus evolved directly. It would take a lot of energy to evolve again. At the moment, it absorbs part of the energy of the two dragon balls, which is completely different from the situation that the last time was completely unable to absorb and thus overflowed. absorbed the Dragon Ball essence, and the scope of the magnetic field effect released by the two dragon balls was also getting smaller and smaller. At the moment, only about one meter, Chu Rui was already near the black meteorite. At this moment, the black meteorite and the deep-sea water dragon are very weak, and they are the end of strong captivity. A fierce hand to hand fight was a very serious injury. There is not much left. If Chu Rui doesn''t care, they must be the last bit to fight. When we see, the dragon''s Pearl contains a lot of strength, so whoever wins. According to Chu Rui, black meteor is the winner. If he goes on fighting like this, the deep-sea water dragon will surely lose, and then he will die. However, now everything is different, because the deep-sea water dragon has his helper, the form changes instantly. Although I''ve played with black meteor before, it''s all stabbing with a dagger at high speed. Like now such a static close-up look at black meteor, Chu Rui is really a little frightened. A person, in the face of a dragon that is n times bigger than oneself, and is an evil dragon that chills your heart. You will not understand that feeling without experiencing it. Just as soon as the dragon head approaches, the pair of longan stare, and the breath from the Dragon nose will be enough to make a brave warrior scared to death. Chu Rui can keep calm and fight with him for such a long time, which is precious. In fact, there is fear in everyone''s heart, and Chu Rui is no exception. It''s just that he knows how to suppress. When he is fighting, his blood is boiling and he is not aware of it. Now when he was still and watching the dragon, Chu Rui''s heart shuddered, no matter whether it was the absolute suppression on the body or the suppression on the momentum. Fortunately, this dragon, which he could not defeat at all, has become a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s not far from death! Chu Rui has never appreciated the enemy''s tragic habits before he died, nor did he like to torture his enemies. As a killer, the most important thing is to kill quickly, accurately and ruthlessly! Killers only focus on the most efficient killing, and will not do anything else. For example, if you defeat the enemy and then reveal where the enemy''s failure is, where is your weakness and linger like an idiot, then he will definitely die of his enemy''s overturning. "Curse of death!" Chu Rui is not that kind of idiot. He knows that there are all kinds of variables in this world. Don''t relax until the final conclusion is reached, because the next moment, maybe you will be fooled by fate, full of tragedy. Therefore, the first time he was not polite was to release the curse of death. Facing black meteor, he launched the curse relying on the power of death. "Hua Hua Hua..." The book of death suddenly unfolds and begins to turn. A special light came from the book of death. Chu Rui is a charmer. He clearly saw the yellow light rising from the yellow spring, and then turned into several huge iron chains, which were inserted into the black meteor''s body. "Hula..." The sound of chain dragging sounded, Chu Rui saw those chains in the continuous pulling, toward the back. "Ang..." Black meteor sent out a very crazy roar. The crazy roar was full of extreme pain, as if he had suffered unspeakable great pain. Chu Rui squinted at the scene coldly. He was also curious about the so-called curse of death. The iron chain is still dragging orderly, and the book of death has not moved, but the page opened is not a piece of paper, but a piece of yellow awn. The iron chain comes from inside, but is constantly returning. The book of death is taking back the chain, so it is necessary to drag. The black body was as like as two peas, and the body was dragged through the iron chain, without pulling the flesh, dragging his bones, dragging out of the chain, a virtual shadow, a shadow that was exactly like the black sky. Soul! As a person who knows the Chinese culture very well, Chu Rui immediately determined what the iron chain was dragging. He had seen a lot of soul bodies before, and naturally knew that what was bound was the soul of black meteor. No wonder the man cried so bitterly. It turned out that the soul was bound and pulled like a slave. The curse of death is worthy of using the power of death to curse the other party. It is really sharp to hook the power of death and pull the soul of the target. Chu Rui is sweating! This skill is really abnormal. No matter how powerful you are, once your soul is gone, nothing will work. This skill, which directly affects the soul, is definitely more terrifying than the divine skill. A legendary boss, the soul of a dragon, is pulled away like a drag animal. It''s abnormal. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s death curse is limited, otherwise, which boss is his opponent in the future?"Why, why, why..." Black meteorite dead force, let his soul not be dragged, although it has some effect, but always can not escape, was a little bit pulled away from the body. "I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m not willing to..." Black meteor is extremely difficult to raise his head to roar, the thick iron chain is tied to his neck, he even feels very difficult to speak. "I''m going to die, and you don''t want to have a better life." Black meteor''s crazy struggle, but under the power of the God of death, it can''t play a very important role. His soul is pulled, and his dragon ball is also dim, and his energy is about to be exhausted. Black meteor, who had no hope at all, suddenly became mad, and his eyes flashed over his crazy look. "Not good!" Seeing the black meteor in such a state, Chu Rui called in secret. Before he had any reaction to escape, he heard a burst of irregular vibration. Looking around, I can see that the dragon ball of black meteorite is constantly shaking, and the residual energy inside is constantly shaking, full of fury. MD, this bastard is crazy. He wants to explode his dragon ball! "Go to hell with me! Jie Jie Jie... " The black meteor laughs wildly, the expression is fierce, the trembling dragon bead, burst out in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 557 Grass, this bastard is crazy! Chu Rui was shocked. He didn''t expect black meteor to be so resolute. He wanted to explode the dragon ball directly. For the dragon, the dragon ball is just like the human heart and brain. Even if the heart and brain are not there, it must be absolutely dead. By this time, black meteor has been completely insane, directly to explode their own source of life. If there is no energy in the dragon ball, it can absorb the body. Even if the cultivation is greatly regressed, it will not die. But if the dragon ball is broken, there is only one way to die. There is no time to think about it. After a short period of brewing, the energy inside the dragon ball is manipulated by the black meteorite, and the irregular arrangement of energy factors will cause terrible explosion results in a short time. MD Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. At this moment, he has no time to escape. Don''t say run away, such a close distance, Chu Rui even have no time to think. "Bang..." Huge roar sounds, in black meteor''s laughter, his dragon ball finally exploded. "Bang..." There was another huge roar. After the black meteorite Dragon Ball exploded, the dragon ball of the deep-sea water dragon was too close, so it was also detonated. Nima''s! His body was hit by two huge explosions. Churui felt that his body was about to split. Biting his teeth fiercely, Chu Rui maintained the Yin evil spirit of protecting his body. If it had not been for the soul of Yin evil spirit, the ultimate defense skill of Yin evil spirit armor, Chu Rui would have returned to the city for free. Even if there is Heiyan rebirth, after getting up, it is just another death. The explosion of the dragon ball is not just a moment. After the explosion, the energy makes a disorderly move, turning this area into a terror death zone. Even if the legendary boss came here, it was a near death. The legendary strong men of the two dragon clans exploded with the power of their origin. This power is simply overwhelming. The whole palace was completely destroyed by the explosion. Although we don''t know whether Atlantis has been destroyed, it is absolutely impossible that it will be intact. With 20 seconds immunity to physical magic damage, equivalent to 20 seconds of invincible effect, the soul of Yin Sha is powerful, no doubt. Chu Rui is not worried about his life for a while. However, the physical damage NIMA suffered in the explosion is not covered. If it is not blocked by Yin evil Qi, Chu Rui will be torn into pieces or become ashes. "Ang..." "Ang..." Two pathetic sounds of dragon chanting sounded, the Dragon Ball exploded, and the black meteorite and deep-sea water dragon lost their vitality after the Dragon Ball energy completely dissipated. Now, what''s waiting for them is the countdown to death. Looking at under the explosion, the whole body was blown bloody two dragons, Chu Rui in the silent center some sigh. Although black meteor''s words, although it is his own fault, but Chu Rui still has some feelings. When he was young, he fought with others, and after his career failed, he failed in love. Under the double attack, it was hard not to collapse. But this is not an excuse for his bad deeds. When he came to Atlantis, he did not know how many people had been killed, and such a developed civilization was destroyed by him. It also made the old king of his family die for tens of thousands of years. That''s what he deserves. However, after tens of thousands of years of such tragedy, it is still a pity that he has been killed by suicide. Of course, this is just emotion, not sympathy. He can have such an end, and no one else. As for the deep-sea water dragon, Chu Rui still can''t bear it. From a humble water snake was adopted by the king of Atlantis and carefully cared for, it evolved into a dragon. In return, he stayed in the empty city of Atlantis for tens of thousands of years. He fought with his own life. Even though he knew that the enemy he was facing was invincible, he forced the fear in his heart down, strangled the suppression of the upper dragon clan against the lower dragon clan, and from the very beginning, he held the method of fighting to be benevolent if he failed and died together. Now, I have managed to fulfill my dream of becoming a big dragon, and I have evolved into a real dragon. However, I have only lost such a small time. I have not only lost the Dragon bead, which is a symbol of the dragon family, but also lost my own life. A snake is still so grateful that it will never give up for tens of thousands of years, and finally is willing to pay its own life. Such integrity, so loyal, Chu Rui really can not be indifferent. Who says snakes are cold-blooded? Maybe their blood is cold, but as long as the heart is not cold, that''s OK. In reality, I don''t know how many people step on their benefactor''s position and sacrifice their relatives to get benefits. Such people are worse than those cold-blooded animals and animals they often say in their mouths. "Wang, in this life, Xiaoshui has no regrets!" In the explosion, the deep-sea water dragon looked at the soul of Atlantis blandly, with a smile on his mouth. "Little water..." The old face of Atlantis is full of heartbreaking look. If it were not for the soul without tears, I believe he is now full of old tears. Seeing this pair of master and servant, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh. He wants to help, but what can he do? Now he himself is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect himself. I don''t know how long this damn explosion will last. If we find out 20 seconds, he will be finished. The integrity of the deep-sea water dragon is indeed respected, but Chu Rui has no way. He''s just a human being, not a God.The black meteorite and the deep-sea water dragon are splashing with blood and flesh. Even if they have a very strong dragon body, they can''t resist the violent explosion caused by these two dragon beads. Even the black dragon scale, known as the strongest defense, was splashed, burned and destroyed by the explosion. The explosion lasted ten seconds before it began to weaken. "Hum..." Just as Chu Rui watched the bodies of the two dragons being blown to pieces and basically lost their breath of life, a purple light suddenly rose. What''s the situation? Chu Rui looked at his hand in amazement. He saw that the ring was emitting a soft but huge brilliance from the central point, and then rapidly expanded to include the entire explosion area. "Bang..." Chu Rui looked at the scene in front of him, and didn''t know what happened. When he was still in a daze, suddenly, he felt a strong force hit his body and flew him out. Efforts to incite the forbidden wing, Chu Rui stabilized the figure. Looking up, Chu Rui rubbed his eyes fiercely, doubting whether his eyes had problems. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 558 What is this doing? Chu Rui gaped at this scene, the brain is completely in the crash. What did Chu Rui see? He saw that at least a huge area of 100 * 100, that is, the battlefield of the black meteorite and deep-sea water dragon, and the widest area affected by the final self explosion was completely covered with purple light. It is filled with dragon meat, dragon blood, dragon scales, and damaged Dragon Ball shells. It was a huge purple ball, which was filled with purple electric arc. It was constantly hard to chop, concentrating and refining the Dragon flesh, dragon blood and dragon scale. Strong purple energy will be broken dragon shell gathered together, and then continue to close, transformation, it is like an automatic machining room. What''s NIMA doing? Chu Rui looked down and saw if there was an energy belt, which was pulling the Dragon Spirit ring of the purple ball, and was still outputting energy into it. He didn''t know what happened. What is the Dragon Spirit ring going to do? Chu Rui is not very clear about the power of the purple dragon. He only knows that it is very strong. With the purple thunder and lightning, he can see the two skills of purple thunder through his understanding of a little fur. At the moment there is such an abnormal move, even if Chu Rui does not know how it is going on, but it should not be a bad thing. The purple ball is getting smaller and smaller, and the things that are scattered are more and more aggregated. About three or five minutes later, all the dragon meat, dragon blood and dragon scales were refined and turned into something that I didn''t know what it was. The fragments of the dragon ball are also polymerized into a thumb sized bead, which is contained in the thing that is unknown. The purple ball is constantly flashing. Chu Rui sees that the light band connecting it and the ring of dragon spirit is also slowly disappearing. The Dragon Spirit ring did not continue to output energy, and the purple ball was gradually shaped into an egg like purple sphere. "Ding, the energy consumption of the Dragon Spirit ring is too high. It can''t be used within three days. All properties are blocked. Its accessory skill, dragon spirit, can be used after two months The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui frown unconsciously. What had happened before, he still had no idea. According to the truth, only players can manipulate and use the equipment and props belonging to players. However, he has no such action at all. The Dragon Spirit ring is self-made, and even his master does not know what the situation is. Even so, but Chu Rui is not the slightest dissatisfaction. He understood that the Dragon Spirit ring, to be exact, the dragon spirit contained in the Dragon Spirit ring would not do anything harmful to him. Previously, if it had not been for it, churui would have been destroyed by the explosion. Now, although its behavior is very strange, according to the principle, it should not be dangerous. What does the Dragon Spirit ring consume so much energy? From the beginning of the fight with black meteor, to now, black meteor burps fart, although Chu Rui''s role in which is not the biggest, but he beat black meteor''s life value is the most. Even though the deep-sea water dragons have made great contributions, they are a team. It is impossible that the black meteor will hang. Not only does the hair not explode, but also NIMA''s experience value is not a bit. What kind of plane does NIMA do? Is that science fiction? It''s not Chu Rui who wants to complain. As long as it is a person, he will be dissatisfied. He worked so hard and died that everything came to an end. It can be said that he had worked out all his tricks to get to this step. He forced Hei meteor to explode and die. He even ignored his own body and used the boiling blood. But now it''s time to harvest. It''s useless. In other words, everyone will be out of balance and want to jump and scold her. Now no one can explain what this situation is. The only thing we can do is to see what the purple egg is after the Dragon Spirit has consumed a lot of energy. It stirs up the forbidden wing and pushes the bubble forward from inside. From a distance, the purple egg seemed to be very small, but when we got close to it, we realized that it was half the size of him. Reach out and touch the surface of the purple egg. "Bang Bang..." "Bang Bang..." A strange rhythm, as if from the pulse of his own heartbeat. What''s the situation? as like as two peas, he felt a little bit of the pulse of the egg. It was very serious to compare with his heartbeat and found it was exactly the same. What the hell is this thing? Chu Rui staring at the purple egg with strange patterns, full of doubts. Stretch out another hand, put it into the bubble, Chu Rui lowered his head to touch it, and then opened the property introduction column. "Ho ho..." Chu Rui widened his eyes, and his throat gave out a kind of unconscious laugh rather than smile like a madman. Seeing the introduction of the egg, he was scared to lose all the eggs. What did Chu Rui see? He sawPet egg: grade: Fairy Chu Rui was shocked, completely shocked! Dragon pet eggs? Or NIMA''s Fairy class? Pets are divided into 1 to 10 levels, the lowest level, the highest level, is the top grade, fairy level and myth level! A dragon fairy pet egg? Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva and felt his mouth very dry. Rich, rich! Previously, I was still complaining about the system''s bad luck. After killing black meteor, not only did he not have the equipment, but also NIMA had no experience. Now he is too excited to find the North! Open the pet bar, look at the top of the pets, the highest is only nine level pets, belong to the hand of God! The special pickpocketing that he had obtained before, and the greedy kid who had been punished for more than 30 million yuan was long gone. Chu Rui remembers that he saw a player who knew the pet system very well wrote a post on the forum. In the "fortune of heaven", the ultimate pet that players can get seems to be level 10. There is a huge gap between level 9 pets and level 10 pets. However, the level of top-notch, fairy level and myth level, especially the last two levels, are basically not available to players. Of course, this is not absolute, but the difficulty is too great. Top, fairy and mythical pets, or even level 10 pets, cannot be captured in the wild with a seal card. The only way is to do the task, otherwise, there is no other way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 559 Since the last system update, Chu Rui''s pet, that is, the greedy kid''s terror skill "steal money hand" has been greatly modified. Although it can still be used, it is not as terrible as stealing half the gold coins of the target at once. It is just a general theft. Although the equipment that can be stolen from players is added, the probability is simply too horrible to look at. In a word, the former extremely hot greedy kid pet, even if not become worthless, but also similar. Chu Rui wanted to lose such a pet for a long time. His appearance was not good, and his skills were useless. He could not grow up. He was a disabled pet. However, he did not find a suitable pet. In any case, the pet space was also kept, so he did not put it into action. At the moment, he got a fairy level pet egg in the ferocious mission of Atlantis. With only one pet space per player, the greedy kid has to retire. "Ding, are you sure you want to release the greedy kid?" "Sure!" With Chu Rui''s affirmation, the greedy IMP in his pet space disappeared instantly and was taken back by the system. He should have been placed in the soul burial plain. Knights, warriors, thieves, magicians, archers, priests, summoners! As the seven major classes in fortune, warriors and magicians play the most, followed by priests and archers, as well as knights, thieves and summoners. Of course, this does not mean that thieves and summoners are not strong, on the contrary, these two classes are very strong. Thieves need not say, see Chu Rui can completely understand. It really comes like a shadow and goes like the wind, killing enemies like killing dogs, chopping people like mowing grass. Wherever we go, there must be casualties everywhere. If you don''t say anything else, take the child of Xingtian as an example. He was killed by Chu Rui alone in Wanjun n times, which shows the bravery of the thieves. The reason why people play with thieves is that the operation requirements of thieves are very high, and they should have a certain understanding of breath concealment. What''s more, thieves eat equipment very much. Because the thief is a wave of flow, a set of skills to fight, if you can''t seconds, then basically is your own gameover. Under such conditions, therefore, there are few rogue players. However, playing thieves, basically most are good hands, not very powerful, at least not ordinary mediocre idiots. The reason why summoners play is that they are too fragile. Although thieves are also crisp, they have the skills of sneaking and dizziness to protect their lives. And the Summoner''s words, ah, it''s just a tragedy. Melee, P does not work, long-range damage is there, but poor weak, whether Archer or mage, can complete the explosion. If there is a real duel, even the priest can''t stand alone. However, the summoner is very strong, because he can control the summoner to a great extent. One turn can call one, two two turn, three turn, and so on. If it''s five turns and faces a summoner, the other person will wave his hand, and five full level summoners will rush out. Who can play TMD? However, the fatal weakness of the summoner is that he is really too rubbish. The skills he has learned, such as adding buff to the summoner or healing the summoner, really belongs to his own skills, which is pitiful. No one wants to be beaten by sandbags on the spot after the summoner is dried up. And the summoner is not a good player. Those summoned beasts need not only luck to meet, but also energy to capture, and money to care for and feed. If you''re not rich, you can''t afford it. Such a factor, make Summoner player is very few. What''s more, Summoner is a slow and hot profession. It''s very weak in the early stage and against the weather in the later stage. If it is not for the support of others, the early Summoner will not be able to move. Chu Rui has seen a video before, which is the only Summoner on the list, called "Shenyu" player''s video. For some reason, he can now summon three summoners to help in the fight. In the abnormal PK, pianye does not touch his body. He only relies on the three summoners to destroy the team of any profession with more than 20 opponents. His strength is so powerful that his operation is so sharp. Chu Rui also paid attention to pets at that time. He was not a summoner. Naturally, he could not have a summoner. The only help was pets. However, pets are easy to find, but a good pet is really difficult to find. Now he even got a fairy level. Rao was calm and excited. A dragon, but also a fairy, Chu Rui can fully believe that in the future with him, no matter whether it is a single fight or a group fight, it will be no good and bad. Bite open the finger, silently read a blood, immediately appeared on the finger a shallow wound, blood along the left, fell on the pet egg. A force of suction came, Chu Rui''s hand was like a magnet to the hard suction in the past, tightly attached to the pet egg. At the same time, Chu Rui felt the blood was absorbed by the wound of his finger. Grass, again? For this familiar situation, Chu Rui was shocked. He has always been fearless of heaven and earth, and now his face can''t help but show his miserable face. For some people, the punishments that are so bloody as to be whipped are absolutely cruel. However, a more cruel punishment is very common, even some people do not think of it. For example, we can''t let people sleep for a few days and nights, and we can pour a bottle of spring medicine into the cage. There was no whipping, no soldering iron, but the pain was even worse. Chu Rui is not afraid to be beaten, but the blood loss in his body is too much, that kind of taste is really to die. He had experienced many times before, but he didn''t expect that he was just a pet egg, not a artifact. He would devour his blood. This NIMA! Chu Rui couldn''t help but crack his mouth.Pet eggs absorb blood quickly, and a fifth of the blood in churui''s body is quickly sucked away. Now Chu Rui''s face is a little pale. After swallowing the stimulant and using the blood boiling, he was already in a weak state. At the moment, he was so regulated that he could hardly hold on. Fortunately, the pet egg absorbed a fifth of the blood and then stopped breathing a little. Chu Rui was relieved. MD, if he is smoking, maybe he will be sucked to death by life. It will be a tragedy if there are fairyland pets and there is no happiness to enjoy. "Wipe, wipe..." There are cracks on the eggshell, Chu Rui holding the pet egg, looking at a fleshy head top rotten eggshell, out of the pet egg. "Ding, congratulations on getting a fairy pet - Purple horn double headed dragon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 560 "Ding, congratulations on getting a fairy pet - Purple horn double headed dragon!" The prompt sound of the system started to make Chu Rui''s face burst into a smile. Looking at the moment is ruthlessly eating the eggshell of the two small lovely Mini faucets, Chu Rui that called a proud. NND, the hand of God and the waste material of Xingtian all have level 9 and level 8 pets respectively. He is basically recognized as the first master of the "fortune" player, but with a poor thief pet, it''s really humiliating. Fortunately, it''s all right now. With this purple horn double headed dragon, fairy class, who dares to talk more. Immortal level, ah, even if the existence of the hand of God is not said to be absolutely impossible, but less than 80 level is absolutely no hope. Chu Rui is so sharp that he has no hope to complete the task of such a blockhouse. If it was not for the help of the purple dragon in the Dragon Spirit ring, it would not have been possible to get this pet egg. Hand of God? forget it? Even if he is lucky to receive a good task, even if he has a bunch of thugs to help him, can complete. But does he have a dragon ring? It''s not something that everyone can own. If the hand of God had similar pitchfork equipment, the equipment ranking would have been revealed. This purple horn double headed dragon, not to mention the only player, but so far, even for a long time to come, it is definitely a unique one. "Ding, congratulations on your fairy class pet. Your pet, purple horn double headed dragon, has successfully entered the first place in the pet list. Do you want to reveal your name?" "Reveal!" "Ding, congratulations on getting a fairy level pet. Since you are the first player to obtain a fairy pet, the system will make a system wide announcement. Do you want to announce your name?" "Announce it!" If you get such a pet, you have to let other people enjoy it, no matter whether the joy is cursing him, or abusing the system, or crying out at the God, or blaming yourself. Let Chinese players happy at the same time, also want to disgust foreign players. Since the last Gang building order appeared in China, the foreign war zones have been on the rise. From then on, countless organizations have been organized to do boss explosion orders. It seems that no national war zone, including the later China war zone, except the United States and Italy, has not been issued. It can be said that the ZF leaders of various countries are anxious about NIMA''s hair It''s lost a lot. Now Huaxia is producing a fairy class pet. Chu Rui can imagine that it is a huge wave. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players. Please pay attention to the whole system players. The" crafty hand "of the Chinese Theater won the immortal level pet - Purple horn double headed dragon with his extraordinary courage and strong strength. As the first player to win the immortal level pet in the whole system, he will be given a special award! Here, make a system announcement! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three tone system prompts the sound to rise, suddenly let the whole "fortune" world bring a big disturbance. After returning to God, suddenly the whole world is full of abuse. Fairy class pet, go to NIMA''s system, grass your grandma''s! Almost all of them were cursing. If you want a pet, basically everyone can. There are two levels of PET system stores to sell, but basically no capacity, only ornamental. For low-level players, it''s hard to get a level 4 pet with only a little fighting power. The average player has a level 4 and level 5 pet who has to laugh. High end players, at most, are level 6 and level 7 pets. Level 7, level 8, level 9 pets are basically the hands of powerful players or big powers. At this stage, none of NIMA''s level 10 pets have seen one. The highest level is just the level 9 pet''s stall. You can see that NIMA has jumped two levels, and the fairy class that has crossed level 10 and grade 10 has TMD. No matter who it is, NIMA is really a pain in the neck. "Ding, because you have won the first fairy level pet in" fortune ", the system will give you special rewards: one skill book, one skill scroll and one random scroll!" For the outside world how to see, Chu Rui does not know, even if know also absolutely not bird. Ha ha ha! Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. Although getting a fairy class pet has made a lot of money, but also can get a special reward, which can be regarded as a psychological compensation for churui, who has no hair and is in a very tangled mood. The skill book, skill scroll and random scroll are temporarily put aside. Chu Rui teases the purple horn double headed dragon with his finger, and opens his attribute and starts to check it. Purple horned double headed dragon grade: Immortal level: 1 Life: 2000 Magic: 1000 attack: 100 magic attack: 50 defense: 40 magic defense: 25 growth: > Chu Rui covered his chest, his eyes were wide and his mouth was wide open. It seemed that he was going to belch when he couldn''t catch his breath. He vomited syllables in his throat that he didn''t know the charm of. The whole person was completely in a dull state.Level 1, NIMA''s level 1, health value 2000, mana value 1 front hall, physical attack reached 100, magic attack 50, physical defense and magic defense are very good. And, most importantly, NIMA''s growth is five-star, full of growth. On the basis of such a strong attribute, full of growth five stars, once the level of this guy is raised, it will be so terrible. Chu Rui does not dare to speculate. It is really terrible. Sharp, unspeakable sharpness! Chu Rui is absolutely sure that once this bastard grows up, his attribute will completely surpass him. Such a growth rate is really terrible. It is absolutely unfair to say that the life value exceeds that. Why, what else? Chu Rui glanced at it and looked down with a good taste. [introduction] through the mysterious purple energy fusion of a black dragon and a dragon of all the essence, the maximum integration of the two dragons, thus forming the purple angle double headed dragon. A dragon head is a black dragon with amazing defense and terrible physical attack; a dragon head is a water dragon, with strong water magic talent. The energy source of the dragon head is two dragon horns. At the time of fusion, the mysterious purple energy is left behind. The purple horn double headed dragon has a trace of purple thunder power, with infinite potential. MD, no wonder it''s a double headed dragon. It turns out that it''s the fusion of two dragons. After reading the introduction, Chu Rui suddenly realized. A black dragon head, in charge of physics, a faucet, in charge of magic, sounds very good! Two headed dragons are not as simple as one plus one. Chu Rui heard that in the dragon clan, there are two headed golden dragons among the strong ones who can compete with the five claw Golden Dragon. Although I don''t know if purple horned double headed dragons will grow up to be so strong, they will never be weak. At least among the players, there is definitely a bug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 561 Got purple angle double headed dragon, Chu Rui is in a good mood. After teasing the cub for a while, he took him back into the pet space. Take out the system rewards in your backpack. A skill book, a skill scroll, a random scroll! It should not be bad to have done a task like Atlantis, coupled with the impact of a fairy pet. Pet aura: special skills, can increase pet ability and open up a pet space! Demand: none! This Chu Rui holds this skill book and has no words on the spot. Nimakong dad, he just released the greedy little ghost, but now he has come to such a skill book, so that he can bring more pets and more pet space to place. Malagobi, really, is not solved. Depression is depressed, but things happen, tangle is useless. Fortunately, greedy little ghost is greatly cut, not so disgusted before, otherwise Chu Rui regret to die. I took a hand and learned the skill book. Pet aura: special skills, can increase a pet space to place pets, and has halo effect, improve the pet full attribute 20%! OK, this is good! It can place a pet space, that is, if Chu Rui meets any pet in the future, he can directly grasp the pet space, and will not have to lose one because of this. Although pets can be sealed with a seal card, but the seal card is very difficult, capture technology, and it is difficult to succeed. It''s still a little bit more reliable in pet space. Besides, the seal card, although it is said that the business is convenient, but the loyalty to pets, but it is very bad. Moreover, the pet aura also improves the pet''s full attribute by 20%, which is enough. When the purple angle double headed dragon grows up, the 20% all attribute improvement will be an unpredictable strong growth rate. After learning the pet aura, churui will check the remaining skill scroll and random scroll. Skill scroll: Fire knife, passive effect, can allow players to attack with certain fire magic damage! Usage: 10 / 10! Close combat can be used! Mortuary: a formula, which can be configured with a very strong corrosion and dissolution of the mortuary. A skill scroll is a passive effect that can be learned by many people. A random scroll is actually a recipe, which is awesome. How could Chu Rui have been able to do such a good thing? Now it''s learning! Fire knife: passive effect. One tenth of the fire damage from the physical attack of the user is attached to each ordinary attack. It has double effect on the dark and natural creatures! Yes, quite good. Chu Rui has more than 7000 attack power. That is to say, if he does not cut it flat once in the future, he will cause more than 700 additional damage. If the dark creatures and natural creatures are involved, more than 1400 more damage will be caused. It''s awesome. If you add a critical hit, weakness, you need to be stronger. And Chu Rui once increased his own attributes, especially attack power, this damage is very considerable. Every attack has more damage, accumulated, will become a lot. For awesome BOSS, which is bound to slowly kill, it is a very passive effect. The skill scroll is collected, and there are nine opportunities for others to learn. Such a sharp passive, Chu Rui will make good use of it. After a glance, I only know the materials needed for the formula, but how sharp it is to be refined can we know how sharp it is. Put everything in his backpack, and churui pushed the bubble to the side of the palace. "Thank you, son, for saving Atlantis and for saving me. This time, I was able to go with ease. " "The king of Atlantis said with tears, holding Chu Rui''s hand with endless gratitude. Chu Rui smiled. "Can I see the little water? I know he''s not there anymore, but I still want to see. " The king of Atlantis asked. Chu Rui will not oppose this, and will pet space Purple Corner double headed dragon to call out. This little thing is just born, now by Chu Rui summoned out, still sleeping, that confused appearance, very Mini. Atlantis king looked at the purple angle double headed dragon in Chu Rui''s hand, with endless sadness on his face, and then turned into memory and into joy. It was quite quick to change his face. "Thank you, boy. Thank you for making the little water live. I have nothing to repay you. On the wall at the end of the palace, there is a mechanism on the leading armrest on the right side of the throne, and behind it is the treasure room of Atlantis. Atlantis is no longer there, so you can take it. Tens of thousands of years, today, I finally freed. " The king of Atlantis said to churui, and he was going to dissipate. "Wait, Prince Tianxing, your son has not been released from the vending machine." Seeing Atlantis King going, churui was in a hurry. Nima, who thought that if you could blow a bunch of crystal beads after you killed the black meteor, you could have made it three million. Now the black meteorite is dead, but the hair has not burst. This NIMA, churui is in the bubble now, how can you get out of the palace to kill the fish, sharks, dragons and other things like crystal beads? MD, is this mission going to end without disease?"Sky star!" The king of Atlantis murmured a word, his eyes burst out a ray of light, for his son, he is undoubtedly very love. Otherwise, he would not have made his men rebel and make Atlantis the way it is now. "I, I can''t. Once ten thousand years of obsession is put down, without the fetters of black meteor''s evil dragon, I will turn into reincarnation. Boy, I''ll trouble you about the stars. He is a hard-working child, I hope you can help him, let him really free, complete his wish The king of Atlantis is full of pleading, looking at Chu Rui, his body turned into stars, gradually disappearing. "Don''t worry, I will." Seeing an old man looking at himself with this kind of eyes, Chu Rui couldn''t help but nod his head solemnly. "In this way, I can rest assured." The king of Atlantis put a smile on his mouth, and his whole soul turned into a star and disappeared in the cold and silent sea bottom. "Ding, congratulations on your successful completion of the S-level difficulty mission - the tragedy of Atlantis, with a reputation of 50000 points, the Royal treasure of Atlantis!" The sound of the system indicates that the trip to Atlantis is over! Chu Rui was relieved at last. He didn''t live up to the trust of the Lord of Tianshui city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 562 No experience, no equipment and so on. But this time the reward, is to let Chu Rui blood rolling. Atlantis Royal treasure! Treasure! This NIMA sounds like blood boiling! He is not a fan of Chu Rui. He is indifferent to money. However, Chu Rui has a bad habit, or habit, or persistence. That is, he firmly believes that there is no free lunch. If one wants to gain, he must give. Even father and son, the father for his son at that time paid free, but this amount is not certain, because the child grows up, must support the father. In terms of payment and return, it is a cycle relative to fairness. Chu Rui thinks so because he didn''t enjoy his parents'' affection at that time. He knew the value of family relationship, but he knew that he would not understand that feeling without personally experiencing it. Therefore, Chu Rui''s idea is a little extreme. Always think that all is the relationship between pay and return, ignoring the existence of feelings. Even if his brother still had to settle accounts, Chu Rui''s things would never be given to others without any reason, and others would not want to take anything away from him without any cost. The best example is yezifeng. Chu Rui and ye Zifeng are almost friends, but Chu Rui never gave them to him when he got so much equipment. Of course, ye Zifeng would never take it even if he did. Even Wei Shuo and Chu Rui sent him some equipment, but it was because he helped him out of trouble at the police station. In fact, in the world, any world is measured by interests, which is very undesirable. It will make a person''s heart numb and become utilitarian. However, under Chu Rui''s relatively extreme principle that "there is no free lunch in the world", even if it is changed, it is not a short-term problem. Churui''s eyes were straight when he heard about the Royal treasure of Atlantis. He is not very concerned about the value of the treasure. The key is the treasure itself. For a man, it''s the right thing to do. The Legendary Warriors are all slaughtering dragons, saving princesses and obtaining treasures. Although the bridge is bloody, but it can often make a man excited. Now Chu Ruilong is also slaughtered. Although there is no princess to save him, he has saved a country. He will save a Prince later. Now, the treasure is in front of him. In this case, Chu Rui is naturally very excited. Chu Rui glides the bubble toward the back of the palace which has been destroyed. Far away, Chu Rui saw a golden dragon chair and knew it was there! Quickly sliding, churui quickly reached the Dragon chair. According to the prompt of the king of Atlantis, Chu Rui came to the right side of the Dragon chair and turned it gently according to the armrest of the dragon head. Sure enough, this is a mechanism. "Crash!" The resplendent wall suddenly vibrated and was pulled open to reveal the space inside. Wow grass! Chu Rui looked inside and was stunned instantly. It''s a huge treasure room. The crystal beads all over the ground are just like rubbish. There are countless crystal cups, gold jars, bronze statues, strange utensils, swords and armor. MD, this is the treasure of a country. It is really sharp! Chu Rui''s eyes were straight and his throat was constantly moving. This NIMA is really exciting! Chu sharp red eyes, like a wolf general into the treasure heap, where, like locusts transit, no grass left. Countless crystal beads were collected into the backpack by Chu Rui. The potions, equipment and the like in his backpack were all thrown away, and all these appliances were put into the backpack. MD, this is an antique. It must be worth a lot of money. Don''t talk more about it. Anyway, it''s more valuable than his potions, blue and silver equipment, even if it''s dark gold. After collecting more than an hour, churui collected all the crystal beads. In addition to the previous explosion, there are more than 80 million. This is NIMA''s blockhouse. The star Prince''s difference is only 3 million. Now there are more than 80 million here, and a small amount is enough. Unfortunately, this NIMA is not a gold coin and cannot be spent. Otherwise, Chu Rui earned more than 80 million RMB. If so, it''s just pie from the sky, and the stuffing is still nimalon. Although there are a lot of crystal beads, they don''t take up the space of backpack like gold coins, and there''s nothing more. Although it is a hand extension, and then crystal beads will be automatically absorbed into the backpack, it is easy and simple, but for an hour, Chu Rui is also very tired. Looking at a whole bag of antique utensils. After seeing the remaining thousands of pieces, Chu Rui had a headache. His backpack is already the largest, and there are five hundred positions for the heaven and earth bag. Originally thought it was enough, but now in front of the extremely large number of Atlantis Royal treasures, it is still pitifully small. When Chu Rui was a killer abroad, he had visited many foreign scenery in his spare time when he was on a mission or surveying the terrain. Although the treasure was not found, he also heard a lot from the legends of the local people. He knew that such treasures, especially those of the royal family, must be very exquisite. The good things are definitely in the back, and they are very deep. Don''t say those crystal beads are thrown everywhere. It''s nothing to pay attention to. In the eyes of the royal family, these coins are nothing but rubbish. If it''s rubbish, it''s OK to throw it casually?Chu Rui with a backpack of antique props, sliding bubbles toward the interior of the treasure room. Do Chu Rui at the beginning of that line, everything needs to know a little bit, many aspects still need to be very proficient. Chu Rui is also an expert in this field. We can see which is better or worse at a glance, but we can still know by distinguishing them. Of course, there''s no real or fake. They''re all real. What Chu Rui did was to find out the treasures. Rainstorm pear flower spear: legendary, weapon, it has lost its strength after years of corrosion, and only has ornamental and collection value! King Kong from the fire: legendary, armor, after years of corrosion has lost its strength, only ornamental and collection value! God of light War: legendary, wand, has lost its power after years of corrosion, only ornamental and collection value! Jiuzhuan glazed pot: legendary, special props. It has lost its strength after years of corrosion. It has only ornamental and collection value! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 563 All the way through, Chu Rui saw the above things on a very precious glazed wood shelf. MD To see these things, churui called a heart, but to see the introduction behind these things, churui called a heartache. Grass! All of them are legendary things. Unfortunately, they are all abandoned. Besides viewing and collecting, they have no meaning! Oh! With a sigh, I think it''s also true that the system can let such a large number of very powerful legendary equipment be revealed. That will definitely break the balance for the current game stage. Forget it! Chu Rui picked up some of the things he had picked up before and threw most of them aside. After collecting these things, he carefully selected them for two or three hours in this area, and finally he was satisfied. Tired back pain, but Chu Rui is very cool! In the treasure heap, all the treasures are placed in front of you, and you are free to choose. This kind of experience is really not good! Reluctantly took a look at the thousands of utensils that he had turned over in a mess. Chu Rui sighed helplessly that NIMA couldn''t hold his backpack. Otherwise, he would have collected all the things that he didn''t have any hair left. However, to be a man, you should be satisfied. If you can have so much, you can do it! Out of the secret room, Chu Rui put the Dragon chair''s leading arm straight, and the door of the chamber closed again. Sliding bubbles, out of the milk force, churui just got himself to the gate of the outer city of Atlantis. Looking at the row by row on the vending machine, Chu Rui couldn''t help drooling. With his present wealth, it is no problem to package all these things. Contact the vending machine, star Prince suddenly appeared. "What happened? Just now I heard a loud noise. The whole sea floor was shaking, and the houses here collapsed a lot. " As soon as the star prince appeared, he was very anxious to ask. Originally, this place had been very deserted, but now the old houses were almost collapsed. Suddenly, he saw this dilapidated scene, and he did not believe that Atlantis had perished. At this moment, he was inevitably filled with sadness. Stubborn for so long, he finally realized from the bottom of his heart that Atlantis was really doomed. Not only the people lost, but also the city. "The problem of Atlantis has been solved!" Chu Rui had an unnatural smile. His father had just hung up, but he had hollowed out the Royal treasure house that he should have inherited as a prince. Rao is as cheeky as Chu Rui, but also a little embarrassed. "Father Hearing Chu Rui''s explanation of what happened, the star Prince looked up to the sky and called out. As the king of a country, the king of Atlantis doted on his son to the extreme. Later, he lost his country. With such a father, this son is really too happy. "Your father''s last wish is your problem. Now that all the conditions have come together, I will let you out. " Chu Rui said, from the backpack prepared three million crystal beads, want to buy in this vending machine. The previous condition for rescuing Prince Tianxing was the sales volume of one billion crystal beads. Now, the difference is only 3 million. For Chu Rui, who has more than 80 million crystal beads in ruinian, 3 million is a drop in the bucket. The second condition is the sincere satisfaction and praise of 100000 people. The prince of Tianxing is 15 times short of him, when he entered the aristocratic area. Chu Rui asked 15 people in the team to buy potions with crystal beads, which naturally arrived. Now, everything is ready, only three million crystal beads are owed. The star Prince is still indulging in it. It seems that he has not heard Chu Rui''s words. Chu Rui doesn''t care about this. He knows that this kind of thing needs time to adapt. At the moment, Chu Rui did not speak, and directly poked his fingers on the vending machine. Equipment, skill book, forbidden mantra scroll, which is called high. "Ding, the amount you have purchased has reached 3 million. The imprisonment of the star Prince has been lifted!" A sound system prompts the sound, so that Chu Rui, who is crazy about shopping, wakes up instantly. Although he still wanted to continue to shop, but the star Prince''s imprisonment was lifted and his body changed. In order to complete this task, he had to stop to observe the effect and continue the follow-up task. The spirit of the star Prince slowly separated from the vending machine, and was no longer attracted by the iron pimple. "I see!" The star prince who gets freedom suddenly blows out a sentence that makes Chu Rui feel confused. "God said it would take a billion crystal beads to get out of the predicament. It turned out that a device was made on the vending machine. When you buy something on a vending machine, the crystal characters are absorbed by that device and converted into energy. When the crystal beads in it reach one billion, they will be full and save me. But why a hundred thousand sincere compliments? " Hearing his star Prince''s words, Chu Rui couldn''t help choking his mouth. In my heart, NIMA''s so-called God seems to be a mechanical expert. All the devices of NIMA have been made, and my father has to be punished. It is so-called 100000 sincere compliments. This NIMA is totally engaged in airplanes. Is it still because of the so-called sincere blessing of the TV series dog blood? If so, Chu Rui only has "ha ha"!"What are you going to do now?" The hint of the mission is to rescue the star Prince and resolve the tragedy of Atlantis. Now, it''s all done. Chu Rui also got what he deserved. Although black meteor didn''t have explosive equipment, he had a fairy class pet and made a lot of money. The reward of this task is also very sharp. So many crystal beads, not to mention anything else, represent that the star Prince is the thing on the vending machine, all of which are his. There is also a bag of rare antiques, this trip for Chu Rui, the income is not enough to use the basin full bowl overflow to describe. The star Prince pondered and did not know what he was thinking. For a long time, he began to speak -- "although I insisted that I could save lianyue for so many years, I have not wavered in the slightest. But I''m really sorry to see Atlantis at this point. I don''t care about the position of the king. But I love this country, my father. Now, it''s no use regretting. The country is gone, and so is the father. For me, the moon is my world, Atlantis and father are my world. Both my worlds have been destroyed. Then, there is no need for me to exist! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 564 This words of the prince of Tianxing made Chu Rui frown slightly. His idea is both rational and expected. He was, after all, a Atlantis man tens of thousands of years ago, and was also the prince of Atlantis. Today, the destruction of the country, the death of relatives, the love of the death, oneself is the soul body of human beings. Life is not loveable, but also normal. But, he so hard work to liberate this guy, he did not want to live in a moment, which makes Chu Rui very entangled. "Don''t you want to revive the lianyue? This is your persistent, never give up the dream. " Chu Rui asked, a persistent for tens of thousands of years, even to the present has not wavered the idea, Chu Rui would like to know what the prince of heaven star will do. "No, I don''t want it!" The prince said with a smile, the smile is very complex, reluctant, free, sweet, regretful and weird. Chu Rui was stunned. The answer was completely unexpected to him. He didn''t expect that Prince Tianxing would give up so crisply! "Why?" Chu Rui doesn''t understand. "The biggest dream of lianyue is to find an ideal country, without dispute, without war and peace for all. Men can marry women they love, women can marry men they like At first, after she left, my world broke down. My crazy work, like a madman, wants to revive her, because I want to fulfill her dreams and my wishes. If not have the responsibility, I think I have gone to accompany her, because, those years, I really tired, very tired. " "Now Atlantis no longer exists, and there is no responsibility on my shoulders. Previously, the father''s soul entered the cycle. The real Atlantis, I am the only one. Ha ha, I forget that I am not a human now, but just a soul body. If I go, Atlantis will be the real end. Then, dust is dust, soil is earth. Atlantis is the day to come to an end. I used to believe that as long as I have faith and give everything for it, nothing in the world can''t be done, and that my idea has not changed until now. " "I believe that I can revive the lianyue, not to anesthetize myself, but to believe it. But now, I don''t want to revive her. I wanted to live in lianyue to let her come back to me, and let me and she join hands to build Atlantis into a world of her ideal. But Atlantis is no longer there, everyone is gone, our world is no longer there. I am not the prince of heaven now, Atlantis is gone, and I have no responsibility. Then I can go to the world of lianyue, where I can build the world we built in our hearts with her I will not revive the lianyue, for I will go to her side! " Chu Rui was silent, and he could hear it naturally. Prince Tianxing was looking for death. He is different from the king of Atlantis. Atlantis was tortured by the black meteorite for tens of thousands of years. If the unscheduled maintenance of the meteorite had let him break the seal, it would have died out long ago. The king of Atlantis was very weak, and with revenge, he put down his thoughts and went back to reincarnation, otherwise it would disappear. But the prince of Tianxing is not, he can find a corpse to return to the soul, or he can go on to do a ghost repair. Otherwise, he will be cruel and take the house by a normal person, erode his soul and take the body of the man as his own. But he now decides that even if he is a soul, he is no different from thinking. If others, Chu Rui may also advise. However, the prince of heaven star, Chu Rui, did not know how to open his mouth. If dissuading, then Chu Rui is undoubtedly the cruelest person. Because, the prince of heaven star for tens of thousands of years of thought is this, to stop him, it is more cruel than to cut him into thousands of pieces. The idea of the prince of heaven star is not to live lianyue, but to be with lianyue to build their ideal country. Before him, he was the prince of Atlantis, the child of Atlantis king, for his country and his father, he could not go to lianyue in the world. Now Atlantis is destroyed, and the king of Atlantis is dead. Then the responsibility he has shouldered does not exist. In this way, he can go to the world over lianyue and realize the dream they agreed with her. Even though the prince of heaven firmly believed that he could revive the moon, it would be so easy to revive the dead, but to go against the sky? His strong talent is just playing a trick of Li Daitao and making a robot like lianyue. Reality is too painful, but rather give up, to another world. Prince Tianxing wants to find death, but to the world of death, he is a member of lianyue League. Whether the world of death exists or not Chu Rui does not know. Although he was very rational, he knew it was only a story, and the prince of heaven star was just a code. But, the look, the eyes, the tone, the breath that emanates from all over the body, the ambience that makes people can not help but feel gloomy, is really making Chu Rui very difficult to regard this as just a story in the game, and treat the prince of heaven as a code. Chu Rui is also a man with flesh and blood and feelings, and can not be indifferent. A long period of love that has been held for tens of thousands of years, a man who has been persistent for tens of thousands of years, he is also deeply shocked by it. Such a man, only worthy of the word "man"!"I won''t stop you!" Chu Rui looked at the star Prince and said with a smile. "I believe you won''t, and even if you stop me, I won''t waver." Star Prince''s also smile, smile so pure, like a child. "Is there any unfinished wish? If you can, I will help you! " Chu Rui is very solemn looking at the star prince, from the heart of sincerity, very sincere asked. Chu Rui pursues the principle of "there is no free lunch in the world", but this time, he really wants to help the star prince. He really wants to help him from the bottom of his heart, without asking for return. "No!" There is no family in the world worth missing for him? Everything is smoke! "No, I have another wish!" The star Prince just shook his head, and his head had not yet swung. He stopped and nodded instead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 565 Have a wish? Chu Rui slightly surprised looking at the star prince, he is really did not expect this guy really have a wish. According to what happened to him, the child should have nothing to worry about. But that''s good. To help him, Chu Rui also felt very happy. What is more than a man who is so sentimental and righteous, and who has such a sad and beautiful love that makes people feel comfortable? What''s more, Chu Rui took out the best treasure house of others. Even if he deserves it. "I want to see lianyue again. I want to watch her go and find her in another one." The star prince said, with a sweet look and blurred eyes, he should think of lianyue, the woman he loves deeply. Chu Rui suddenly realized that when Prince Tianxing told his story, it was about lianyue''s death that he had properly placed her body. With the ability of Prince Tianxing and his prince''s rights, it should not be very difficult to find a baby to protect lianyue''s body from decay. "No problem! Where is lianyue? How can I take you? " Chu Rui nodded and agreed without hesitation. Just take the star prince to a place. How big is it? For this pair of lovers, Chu Rui is still very appreciative. They are very envious of one of them who is not married and would rather die, and the other one who has been loyal for tens of thousands of years and has never changed. Life in the world, can have such a love, can have such a lover, enough, really enough! "I am a soul body, now without the boarding thing of vending machine, I can''t move in this undersea world." Star Prince frowned, very helpless. This also let Chu Rui suddenly. I''m afraid if there is no such reason, the star prince will not open this mouth, let Chu Rui take him. He must want to be alone when he meets his beloved for the last time. "What shall I do?" Chu Rui was shocked. Boarding? MD, it''s not going to be on him, is it? Nima, empathy for sympathy, but this NIMA let a man, oh no, should be a male ghost, is really a big mistake ah, there is wood. "Is the stone I gave you still there? That stone has been with me for tens of thousands of years. It has my aura. I should be able to live in it. As long as you take that stone and move in the direction I''ve instructed you to, it''s OK Star Prince''s words let Chu Rui breathe a sigh of relief, OK, you can do what you say, as long as you don''t go up. Chu Rui took out the stone engraved with the letters X and y, which was the name and letter of his star and his lover lianyue. The star Prince''s body dissipated, turned into a white smoke and rushed into the stone. According to the guidance of the star prince, Chu Rui glides with bubbles and floats in the palace of Atlantis. The process is called a thrill. Although churui had cleared his way before he entered the palace of Atlantis, due to time, the independent palaces where the two high barons, the Baron and the Duke, were located, could not be cleaned up. The previous dragon clan collision between the black meteorite and the deep-sea water dragon led to the collapse of most of the Atlantis Imperial City area. Fortunately, the imperial city was not a bean curd dregs project, and it did not collapse completely. But in this way, there are still a lot of fallen dragon people without the shackles of the palace terrain. Chu Rui is now covered with bubbles. If it is punctured, it will be sad. If he does not drown, he will be choked to death. And he himself is in a weak state, basically no combat effectiveness. If you go into the alert area of the fallen dragon man and cause him to notice and be attacked, it will be completely finished. Therefore, this road, Chu Rui walked that call a trembling. Thanks to the destruction of the Imperial Palace and the destruction of many roads, there is no need to follow the usual road. Around Rao although took a lot of unjust Road, but fortunately there is no danger. Along the way, all the time, Chu Rui''s heart is undergoing a very severe test. Previously, he would like to have time to kill the fallen dragon people one by one, but now he is very scared. He is afraid that these bastards will see him and come to trouble. Through countless palaces, Chu Rui finally came to the place where the star Prince pointed. This is a very grand palace. Chu Rui has been wandering here for so long, and only the palace of Atlantis can win. Worthy of being a prince, the palace of the East Palace is really extraordinary. Push open the palace gate, Chu Rui walked in. The fancy luxury decoration did not appear. The palace was full of strange instruments, which should be the so-called research tools of the star prince. "Go over there! The moon is over there The star Prince''s voice is a little shaky. His mood is very complicated when he is about to meet his lover who has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. Churui glided past the bubbles, and there was a very holy white ice coffin in the deep of the palace. "Wait, don''t go this way!" When Chu Rui was ready to go, he was stopped by the star prince. Listen to the sky star Prince''s explanation, Chu Rui is sweating. MD, it''s too cruel. There are so many traps set up. If someone hadn''t reminded me to step on it, it would have been a doomed tragedy. Serial traps, all of a sudden, you can''t die, the next absolutely will make you want to die."Lianyue, I''m coming!" Come to the ice coffin, the star prince from the stone out, lying in front, looking at the sleeping beauty in the ice coffin, tender infinite. Although Chu Rui was not supposed to be on such an occasion, he couldn''t leave because of the traps. Moreover, he also wants to see what kind of charm the woman who makes the star prince so obsessed has. She, lianyue, is beautiful. This is the first thought Chu Rui saw. If it is really true, lianyue is a beautiful woman, a big beauty, but she has never reached the point of bringing disaster to the country and the people, and toppling the country. As the prince of Atlantis, such a brilliant civilization, the heir to the monarch of such a powerful country. If the star prince wants to, the woman he is looking for is more beautiful than lianyue, absolutely many. However, for the sake of the woman lying in the ice coffin, he died without regret and had not changed his original intention for tens of thousands of years. What made him so infatuated with lianyue that he was so devoted to lianyue? Chu Rui really wants to know what kind of magic lianyue has, which can make a prince so infatuated with him and love so deeply! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 566 Chu Rui has seen many beautiful women, all of which are in all countries. Now, women around, none of them are big beauties. Especially the appearance of Sumei Meimei, the face of Nini, is absolutely the existence of the disaster of the country and the people. Although SA, Qin Yue and others are slightly inferior, they are also at a level with lianyue. Love a person, not her appearance. Chu Rui also believes that Prince Tianxing will not be such a superficial person who values appearance. That is to say, this lianyue is a charm that can not be rejected by Tianxing prince, which makes him deeply love the charm that he has not given up for tens of thousands of years. seeing lianyue, Chu Rui felt very beautiful and slightly amazing. Then, it was a few seconds later. This was amazing The sense disappears. This is due to his immunity to beautiful women. Lianyue is beautiful, but it has not reached the point where Chu Rui is amazing and unforgettable. Chu Rui was curious about this woman, and he looked at it more. Even though lianyue has lost its life, lie there quietly. But Chu reeks to see more has a special feeling. He can''t say what that feeling is. But from his heart, but it was a shock feeling. The shock of the charm of this woman. Even though there is no breath of life, even if her face is pale, but her peaceful face, which hangs on the corner of her mouth, a faint smile, but touched Chu Rui''s heart, and shocked his heart. What kind of woman is this? Chu Rui wants to know, but it is a pity that there is no chance! When a person has curiosity about the opposite sex, it is the first step to enter the forbidden zone. So is the woman and the man. "Lianyue, I''m here!" At this moment, the eyes of the prince of heaven star called a gentle, almost can drop honey. "I''m sorry, I''ve kept you waiting so long." The prince of heaven star reached into the ice coffin, gently rubbing the face of the moon, gentle and full of pity. "Remember the street we knew? For tens of thousands of years, I''ve been there every day. Looking at it, I will think of you, the original me, the original us. Remember the moon slope, the boundless hillside, with low, shallow green and quiet grass, soft wind blowing, is so gentle, with a light fragrance. I often think of it, the most unforgettable place in my life. My world has been dim since you have slept. The moon slope is still in, but the month is gone. What should I look at? The moon in the sky is round, the star is bright, and it is not as bright as a smile in your moment. I am crazy for most of my life, just to let you back to me. I used to think it was absolutely possible. But now I can''t do it. However, I can''t let you back to me, but I will go to you. Here, we can''t be together and realize our dreams. But, on your side, I believe we can come together to achieve our aspirations and create the ideal state. " The prince of heaven star smiled, and he is not a prince of a country at the moment, nor a scientist who is extremely crazy. He is just a man, touching his beloved woman''s face, from the heart of happy smile out of the man. "Thank you!" I watched the moon for a while, and the prince turned to thank Chu Rui. Chu Rui smiled and said nothing. "In my life, I only thank three people. The first is my father, his love for me, I can not repay, can not repay. The second is lianyue, who took me from a ready to mix, and then take over Atlantis, and that''s what fate has done. Without waves, no ups and downs, no wonderful life to extricate, she gave me the best memories of my life. The third is you. I thank you very much for realizing my best wishes. I am going to accompany lianyue now. I have nothing to repay you. I can only bless you silently! " The prince of heaven star looked at Chu Rui and smiled slightly. That smile, is so pure, so no scale. Chu Rui smiled, at the moment, he did not think of any return, did not care about what gains and losses. In front of all great love, the so-called interests are not qualified even for trifling. The body of the prince of heaven star gradually becomes transparent, and then becomes star light spot, it really seems to become a star. "Goodbye, my friend, I hope you can find the most loved one in your life, and live and die together!" The prince of heaven star left, and his voice remained in the empty Prince''s palace. The light light shines, the body of the ripple moon in the ice coffin seems to be pulled, floating slowly. The body gradually disappeared, instead of a soft energy light, just like a bright moon. "Hum..." The stone engraved with X and Y letters in the Hu Rui backpack suddenly broke away from the restriction of the backpack space and floated out. Bright moon is like a mirror, and the stars are bright! Star, month! Soft to make people warm, quiet let the heart calm. The moon shines on the star, the star is around the moon! Star and moon, so far, never separate! The stone radiates a soft light, and shoots into the bright moon and the star moon that the sky stars have imagined.With great brilliance, Chu Rui was conditionally closed his eyes. When he got used to it, Chu Rui opened his eyes. It was empty. The stars were gone, the moon was gone, and even the stone was not. All that remained was a necklace of stars and moons floating in front of him. Holding out his hand, Chu Rui slowly took the necklace. Without resistance, the necklace that Chu Rui held in his hand gave a warm feeling in his heart. The chain of stars and Moon: special props, necklaces, the love witness between the prince of Atlantis, Tianxing and lianyue, the daughter of the general. They are blessed by the stars and the moon. They are full of spirit and love. They symbolize the pure love and love in the world. Only those who have true love and are recognized can have it. [attribute] none! [passive effect] blessing of stars and Moon: the holder has a special buff. Life magic is restored by 10% per second, and any regular damage is reduced by 30%, and mental damage is reduced by 80%! [active skill] star and moon light: under the light of stars and moon, you are immune to all damage, and have an 80% chance to double the damage you received! Cooling time: 1 hour! [special skill] love between the stars and the moon: it can inject a special light of the stars and the moon into a heterosexual. As long as the two are heart to heart and treat them sincerely, they can break the barrier of any time and space and instantly transmit it to their side! Consumption: none. You can only use it three times a day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 567 Today is September 10, the day FD university opens. Chu Rui got up early. After sparse, he found that everyone had got up. Su Meimei, who was always the most lazy sleeping, was sitting on the sofa in a neat manner. After breakfast, Chu Rui drove to school to report. To school, because there are autistic Sumei Mei has never seen such a war, can not help but be afraid. Chu Rui and his colleagues also caused a huge sensation. Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei are not only absolute beauties of all kinds, especially Su Meimei, a blond hair, almost snow-white, like the cute face of dolls, like cartoon animation coming out. For these high school students just graduated, they did not step out of the society, and no more destructive than this. Qin Yue, since he followed Chu Rui, lived with Su Meimei in the villa, and the dress was also greatly changed, and it was no longer the situation of driving a large gear. Today, it is to accompany their men, daughters and employers to school to report that it will be a lot more dignified. Mature charm blooming, a group of young boys to the electricity is confused, saliva. Chu Rui said that he was helpless. He is not a man of extreme narrow mind and will not eat dry vinegar. My woman is so good that she should be happy. Ignoring the killing eyes of many animals, Chu Rui came to the Department he accepted directly, and under the guidance of a quiet girl, he began to go through the admission procedures. Su Meimei and chengxiaofei were accompanied by Qin Yue, and Chu Rui was not worried. After all, it is FD, and in the light of the day, Chu Rui really does not believe that there are animals dare to do what. The entrance procedure was done quickly. In the quiet girl''s red face, Chu Rui smiled and gave her her telephone number to exchange. Looking at the girl with him busy, tired of fragrant sweat, Chu Rui is very grateful to buy a cup of milk tea as a thank-you. The girl''s name is Malina. She told Chu Rui with a red face when she left with a cup of milk tea. Looking at Malina''s back, Chu Rui smiled with a faint smile. He doesn''t think his charm can make girls blush when they meet, and then he can do anything about it. This girl, but some too quiet, it is estimated that there is not too much contact with other people''s good girl. Busy for a long time, Chu Rui looked at the time is also more than 10. Although he has a task, he needs to stay in the villa to protect Sumei Mei, but he still has a bed in the dormitory of the school. According to Malina''s directions before she went, Chu Rui found her dormitory very quickly. The fourth floor was not very high. Holding the key he had received, he opened the door and found that there was no one. I wanted to know my roommate, but I didn''t get there. Helpless shake his head, Chu Rui will his bed to pave, then to Su Meimei side to call. two awesome enrolment procedures are running very fast. It is estimated that the leading elder sister is very helpful. Although Sumei and chengxiaofei have reserved the bed of the dormitory, they have not cleaned up. It is very close to home, basically walking for more than ten minutes, and they have no idea of staying at school. Most importantly, although FD university does not care about students'' daily life, it is not reliable to get some game equipment on the bed of the school. Chu Rui quickly found them, at this time is the big sun, several women are red, full of fragrant sweat. Chu Rui also does not want to stay more, go to pick up the car directly. After returning home, they went back to the room to take a bath. After the whole person was fresh, he chatted for a while in the living room. At about 11:30, Qin Yue only entered the kitchen for lunch. "How about it? Meimei, today I saw so many senior sister teachers and the same academic friends. How do you feel Chu Rui smiled and asked Su Meimei. "OK! But, well, they''re scary. " "Said Sumei, chucking. Scary? Chu Rui is shocked, and he can not understand it. What does this mean? "Ha ha, who is Meimei, you look so Kawaii. The schoolmaster would swallow you to his stomach when he saw you. The elder sister looked at you like looking at a doll. If you didn''t resist it, I''m afraid they would like to hold you in your arms in hot days. " Cheng Xiaofei explained with a smile. Since the knot was unraveled, she has been more cheerful than before. This is very gratifying for Chu Rui. "Ha ha, this is a good thing. It proves that beauty is the best charm." Churui laughed, and he had no doubt about the charm of Sumei. When he saw Sumei Mei, he was also surprised and stunned. Let alone the green children. "Hum, brother Chu, is Meimei so seen by others, you don''t feel much?" Hearing churui''s laugh, Su Mei Mei was very dissatisfied with pouting her mouth, and a pair of stars looked at him straight and straight. "Ha ha, brother Chu is jealous! But beauty always wants to contact others. Brother Chu doesn''t want Meimei to be the same as before. There are no friends around. In University, we can make beauty know many friends. As for those men, who dare to play the idea of beauty, brother Chu first refused to, must interrupt their legs. "Chu Rui''s heroic and dry cloud''s cry made Su Meimei show a sweet smile. This girl, I don''t know what she thinks. Sometimes it''s as pure as a piece of paper, but sometimes it''s amazing. It''s inevitable that the previous sentence made Chu Rui, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s voice less loud, and almost didn''t scare Chu Rui''s urine out. Although I don''t know what Su Meimei thinks, Chu Rui only regards her as her sister at present. Of course, she belongs to the kind of sister who is uncomfortable and normal. After all, this goblin really makes people have to think more about it. After lunch, everyone was tacitly back to the room. Now the family are all game fans. Stay at home is also boring, it is better to play in the game, there are mountains and water, there are monsters can beat, how good. A flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in Tianshui city! Atlantis is such a difficult task. Although there are fairy pets, Royal treasures and a chain of stars and moons, these are all task rewards. Chu Rui believes that there should be follow-up rewards for the Lord of Tianshui city. What''s more, after completing the mission, we should speak to the former Atlantis adherents. "Crafty warrior, you''re back at last!" Just let the guard at the gate to report, after a few seconds, I heard the voice of the Lord of Tianshui city. If I haven''t seen him, I''ll hear his voice first. Even if there was no one to see, the voice was enough to show how excited the baby was at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 568 "Lord, live up to your trust Looking at a face of excited Tianshui City, the city master rushed to come, Chu Rui faint smile. He said a sentence that made him feel uneasy and relieved. "I knew that if you were a crafty warrior, you would succeed!" Lingering in their hearts for thousands of years, the big stone was finally put down here. The city Lord of Tianshui city was so excited that he could hardly add it. Holding Chu Rui''s hand constantly shaking, the expression is extremely excited. MD, isn''t it glass? Chu Rui was caught in his hands, his face was stiff and showed a smile. He guessed fiercely in his heart. However, seeing that people are so happy, seeing that this guy is a city Lord, and seeing that he may be able to get some oil and water from him, Chu Rui chooses to be NIMA''s and Ge Ren''s. Fortunately, this guy in the end NIMA is a city Lord, experienced a lot of wind and rain, or quickly to his emotional stability. "Crafty warrior, thank you so much this time." Looking at Chu Rui, the master of Tianshui City said sincerely. "Well, Lord, about this trip to Atlantis. I''ve got some truth about the beginning. Would you like to hear it? " Chu Rui asked. For tens of thousands of years, the king of Atlantis played a tragic role. First, he was bewitched and bewitched. Then he launched a war, which made the people in dire straits. Then he became a tyrant and killed all the people of Atlantis. Finally, he was killed, but turned into a ghost to continue the disaster. Until he buried Atlantis, he was just like NIMA, an eternal tyrant. Chu Rui knows the truth. Maybe the old man is not a good king to be a king, but he is a good father after all. It doesn''t matter if he really loves the country, but he doesn''t spend much time on it. After hearing Chu Rui''s words, the Lord of Tianshui city is silent. From the escape of his ancestors from Atlantis, he left a book recording the dark history in the late Atlantis. They were all taught and brought up by their ancestors since childhood, and they can''t understand that dark history. But now, it is someone who has reversed the nature of that dark history and completely overturned it. Originally, he was the biggest villain and the most fatuous tyrant. Not to mention, he became an image of a wise king, at least a victim. It was a little too much for him to accept. He knew that Chu Rui didn''t need to cheat him, and he didn''t have the ability to say so. However, the thought that has been deeply rooted in the mind for so long is not easy to change. Chu Rui understood this. "By the way, Lord, please help me to see if this is a good thing?" Churui will be from Atlantis Royal treasure house of one thing to take out, he picked out all is absolute treasure. As soon as this thing is taken out, it instantly changes the mouth of the Lord of Tianshui city into an O-shaped one. "Is this, is it?" The master of Tianshui city took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Chu Rui strangely. "Well, it was the king of Atlantis who told me the secret of the Royal Atlantis treasure house on his deathbed. That''s inside." Chu Rui very honest answer, this is he legally obtained, there is no need to hide. This NIMA is an antique of tens of thousands of years, and TMD is the thing of Atlantis, which is absolutely valuable. It''s not that he didn''t want to take it to Li Sansi''s auction house, but he still wanted to let this Atlantis adherent have a look first and identify it. Anyway, there is no charge. "Well, it''s really Atlantis, and it''s a royal treasure." The master of Tianshui city turned the utensils in his hands and looked at it with bewilderment. That appearance, let Chu Rui some shudder. "Crafty hand warrior, I don''t know. Can I give up my love?" The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you like it, the more you don''t want to change it to Chu Rui. You don''t put it in your hand. At last, he asks very flatteringly. "Since you like it, it''s OK. It''s for you Chu Rui smiles. He has hundreds of them. The most precious thing about antiques is that they are rare and represent the culture or craft of that time. They are out of print, so they are so valuable. He has hundreds of pieces, although for the whole continent, it is very small. But one more thing is that it will depreciate relatively. Rarity is the most precious. Out of print is the most valuable. For example, there was an auction house that auctioned four unique stamps in the world. After the auctioneer got them, he tore off three of them without saying a word. This not only did not make the stamp depreciate, but the last one was more expensive than the sum of the four stamps. This is the rarity of things! "No, that''s not true!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the master of Tianshui City shook his head directly and took a look. He suddenly asked, "I don''t know, do you have any crafty warriors? Especially scrolls and things like that. " Listen to the Tianshui City Lord asked, Chu Rui suddenly surprised, but still honestly in the backpack to find up, really let him find six paintings, casually from one of them, handed him.The Lord of Tianshui City opened to see it. It turned out to be a bird''s-eye view of Atlantis, and his face was beaming on the spot. "Crafty warrior, can this painting be separated? I have a lifelong wish of my elders that I want to go back to Atlantis. Now this wish is impossible, but this painting can help him to satisfy in another way The Lord of Tianshui city looked at Chu Rui sincerely. Chu Rui is a little upset. Nima, there''s no mission reward. I sent an antique vessel, and TMD asked for this painting. Wipe, this painting overlooking Atlantis is not only a treasure, but also can see the whole picture of Atlantis in an all-round way. This son of a bitch can talk. However, this painting is only worth some money in Chu Rui''s hands. He is not a fan of antique collection and has little interest in it. Now the master of Tianshui City opens his mouth. In order not to offend the whole west, except white tiger City, the city Lord of the largest second tier city also nods. "That''s great. Thank you so much, warrior with crafty hands. This time, my great grandfather will be able to live his life." Seeing Chu Rui nodding, the master of Tianshui City jumped up with joy. Such action, let Chu Rui gape. Nima, are you the city Lord? The city master of such a big city still jumps up? What about your prestige and your bearing? What a fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 569 "The crafty warrior, thank you for completing the wishes of our Atlantis survivors for tens of thousands of years. It not only solved Atlantis, liberated it, but also brought back the original truth. Therefore, I decided to give you the most luxurious villa in Tianshui City, near Tianshui Lake residential resort, and give you 100 maidens. " The words of the city leader of Tianshui City make Chu Rui suddenly stare. Chu Rui knows the location of Tianshui city. After that, TMD is an absolutely good place for tourism and vacation. It has unique architecture, unique style and unique landscape of Tianshui lake. After that, TMD is an inch of land and gold. Let alone the water lake that day, the price of the city must be too high. I didn''t expect that the task reward was the biggest villa, and there were also 100 maidens who must be beautiful and beautiful. MD, even if the villa is still in place, it will never be less than ten million. If propaganda, let this be found, will certainly be crazy appreciation. "And you have now fulfilled my great grandfather''s greatest wish. I won''t ask you for these two things in vain. " The Lord of Tianshui City shook a vessel and a picture in his hand, blinked at Chu Rui and said, "I will rent you the area by Tianshui lake for 20 years! As for rent, it''s not necessary. But the tax still has to be collected. Otherwise, Tianshui City has lost such a large project without any reason. If not to say my staff, the upper side will also be dissatisfied. " Chu Rui has not yet slowed down from the villa, Tianshui City City owner threw a heavy bomb, will churui to blow up the outside of the coke inside tender. Nima! Chu Rui can hardly believe his ears. Is that the reward for Atlantis? Is that awesome? Chu Rui had thought that it was absolutely a super landscape and vacation area. Now he has the right to rent and develop his tenancy? This is the same as he has already got a gold key with infinite treasure in his hand. MD, if he really develops Tianshui Lake Resort, after publicity, otherwise, the tickets of NIMA alone will be soft, and the place next to his villa area will be developed to build villas for sale. Wow grass, I can''t imagine how much profit there is in it. Tianshui lake is not far from the Atlantis site, and it can also let people dive. The value here is immeasurable. The blueprint is grand, and the dream is beautiful. But if the development is smooth, it will naturally be like Chu Rui imagined, and this will become his place of wealth and make money at will. But how much investment does it take to open up this place? It''s definitely an astronomical number. Chu Rui is a little money now, but if it really turns this into a unique resort, and also build villas and other things, it is absolutely not enough. However, it is really a treasure pot to earn money. Chu Rui can''t do it alone, but as long as the wind is released, I don''t know how many people will cry and shout to send money to the door for cooperation. Chu Rui is very busy. He has no time to deal with this commercialized thing. His first thought is Su Meimei''s father, namely Suhong. I believe he''s interested in this. Chu Rui stayed for a while, and went back to God. The Lord of Tianshui city was constantly swinging and enjoying the vessel and picture, and the more he watched, the more obsessed he was. Seeing that people are all like this, Chu Rui directly took the contract and resigned. All the people who went to Atlantis this time were called together. Leaf Zifeng, night fire, life too lost, SA, sweet son, scattered flowers rain, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Feng Xi, Fengling, Xiaoxiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves, plus him, a total of 15 people! Needless to say, when Chu Rui learned that he had finished the final boss and finished the final task, it was natural to spend a lot of money. He went to the best restaurant in Tianshui city to do a meal and spent more than 1 million. For Chu Rui, more than one million, only drizzle. When the Tianshui lake develops, ha ha. After dinner, Chu Rui didn''t say much. Under the strong demand of all, the video was contributed to the fight between the two dragons, not only let the three men of yezifeng see the blood boiling, and a group of women also can not turn their eyes. When Chu Rui rushed into the Royal treasure, the huge treasure house was shaking everyone''s eyes. Ye Zifeng almost turned into a wolf and swept all the things away. Some women were also psychedelic. They couldn''t open their eyes to the bright things inside. Good not to turn to the palace of sky star, looking at such a loving Prince facing the sleeping beauty in the ice coffin, and finally leaving, one into stars, one into moon, and the stars and moon. Such fairy tale flavor of the story, so that all women cry in the rarity of the crash. Chu Rui was shocked to see the continuous scattered flowers and rain, and the deep Phoenix cherish beautiful women are red eyes. Probably felt Chu Rui''s eyes, Feng Xi beautiful woman slightly turned her head, left Chu Rui a very white swan like neck, not let Chu Rui see her eyes. Under the strong demand of all people, Chu Rui took out the chain of stars and moons, which was the most charming but simple, and it was also a call abnormal that made a group of people cry. Finally, no one in Chu Rui friendship gave a beautiful Atlantis antique. Fengxi and other beautiful women refused, but could not bear Chu Rui''s insistence, and had to take it. Although these things are absolutely valuable, churui doesn''t care about that, mainly happy.After turning over the backpack, Chu Rui took out the skill book bought from the vending machine, one for each. Due to the limited knapsack, he just bought all the skill books and forbidden incantation scrolls, and gave up all the so-called potions and dark gold wares. Churui got the ultimate reward of Atlantis, although in the end he was basically alone in the fight, even if he got the reward, he had no conscience. However, these skills books are useless. At most, they are worth a few dollars. It''s better to send them. When it comes to skills, Chu Rui thinks of the skill scroll -- the flaming sword. He has contributed to make ye Zifeng, who is so confused in his life. Learning this passive skill is extremely against the weather, and his combat effectiveness will definitely increase. Eating and drinking, for almost two hours. In the middle, under Ye Zifeng''s leading coax, Chu Rui must display the buff of the chain of stars and moons. As soon as this was said, many women blushed on the spot. They were both expecting and shy, which made the two animals whistle constantly. Even the ice face''s life was too confused also showed a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 570 Chu Rui is helpless, but think there are so many people here, he is nothing, but girls that is the face. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei, in particular, have always been the mother daughter relationship. It is not Chu Rui who is afraid of anything, but in this world, this taboo is not played by no one, but it is definitely a table top. Chu Rui, though not like some brutes, was just trying to stimulate the play. He really liked the two women. There was no single force. He doesn''t care what others think of him, but he cares about Qin Yue and chengxiaofei. He doesn''t want to be muttered about something that is not pleasant to listen to. There are all people in the world. Those who are so dirty are often dignified and like to take the commanding point of morality to blame others, say three say four, scold the East and West. Such people are the most shameful. Chu Rui, though eager to know the result, was afraid. Emotional debt is the most serious debt, he dare not bear a lot. In fact, some things, or do not know for good! Seeing Chu Rui insist not to do, ye Zifeng several people shout out boring, some women also show disappointment. The meal was almost eaten. Everyone was full and full, and then we left. Churui sat in the box, opened the forum, and established a post with his ID - "mysterious country - Atlantis trip!"! It is not easy to type, Chu Rui doesn''t want to describe mystery with his own astonishing style, but sends the video taken on this Atlantis trip. The first time, it will appear from the sky, overlooking the whole city of Atlantis, which is magnificent, magnificent, atmospheric and sad. Besides, there are also the views of Atlantis City, various monsters, with rich undersea world as a backdrop, absolutely not monotonous. The last section, the palace, was filmed from the moment when they entered the king palace of Atlantis, until the battle of the dragon, and then the star Prince and lianyue finally got their wishes, and formed the star moon chain with their spirit and love! For the source of the Chu ruixianling class pet, this video has been clearly captured. I believe that the player who saw this video will never jjww say there is any loophole in NIMA, what bug and other things can''t eat grapes and say grape acid. The crowd scattered, but SA, the scattered flowers rain and sweet son did not go. As for Su Meimei with him, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei are still moving. "What else?" Chu Rui looked at the three women in doubt and asked. "Brother tricky, let''s try the love of the stars and moon!" Sweet child blinks lovely eyes, holds Chu Rui''s arm, a pair of human ferocious weapons on Chu Rui arm to wear. Chu Rui''s body was stiff instantly, and he could feel the killing power of the weapon clearly. Nima, such a little girl, is it so big? Wipe, is it growing up eating papaya? "Brother Chu, I want it, too. So will Sumei!" Seeing Chu Rui was held by sweet son, she was unhappy on the spot and ran to the other side, and tormented Chu Rui with her small-scale weapon. There are wolves in front and tigers in the back! Chu Rui grins, falls into the tender trap of both pain and happiness! "Good, you let go of me first, I will give you a try, I will give you a try!" By the next four women laugh at, and in the side of two women struggle to compete with the general torture, Chu Rui finally surrendered, tears full of compromise. With his hand, the chain of stars and moons hanging on his neck was held up. Looking at the curved moon on the pendant of the necklace, there was a huge star in the middle of the moon. The charming luster sparkled, which made Chu Rui remember the sky star and lianyue. A sigh, the special skills contained in it, love of the stars and moon, were released to Sumei and sweet children respectively. In a moment, two special feelings rose in Chu Rui''s heart. Su Meimei''s impression is particularly clear, while the impression of sweet son is slightly dim. After doing an experiment, Chu Rui made Sumei and sweet son stand far away. He made love with the stars and moon, and then he reached Sumei''s side, and made Xiaoni hold her arm happily, and her eyes were so sweet that she would drop water. And sweet, it is "Ding, the love of the stars and moon failed to transmit, you and the goal did not achieve the heart of heart In a word, sweet son almost crazily, looking at the happy Sumei Mei, Du mouth dissatisfied sat aside, a "I am very angry, don''t provoke me" appearance, let a few women can not help laughing. The experiment proved that the love of the star moon was really effective, and that Sumei Meimei actually fell in love with churui. After a look at several other women with longing eyes, Chu Rui experimented again. Qin Yue, chengxiaofei and Sasa passed the pass. The scattered flower rain was the same as sweet son''s "lost choice". In Chu Rui''s heart, the clear feeling of scattered flower rain is not clear. This proves that the appearance is the queen, the woman who is also the queen in her heart is not so easy to be conquered, Chu Rui can make a little impression in her heart is very good. Chengxiaofei, the transmission is successful! SA, transmission succeeded!Love between the stars and the moon, only three transmission opportunities per day! Qin Yue''s, of course not. However, that feeling is really the same as the first three, which shows that Chu Rui and Qin Yue are really heart to heart. After watching three successful transmissions, I didn''t. Rao is the magnanimity of Qin Yue, and she is also somewhat gloomy. Chu Rui secretly sent a message to tell her why, which made her mood better. After playing in the box for a while, Chu Rui spent a lot of time to pacify the sulky sweet son, and finally made her laugh. Chu Rui was already covered with sweat. took the girls to the villa that was awesome in the city of Tianshui city. The villa is at least 3000-4000 square meters. It looks like a castle from the outside. MD, the rest is not affected. Chu Rui believes that the area and appearance alone will not be less than 100 million yuan. If the resort is successfully constructed and publicized, it will definitely be doubled several times. Chu Rui''s ultimate mission this time has no experience and no equipment. If he did not have the Dragon Spirit ring, relying on the mysterious and powerful purple dragon spirit inside, he would not have the vicious pet of purple horn double headed dragon. This task is basically impossible to complete, but Chu Rui has completed it. To be able to have such a vicious reward, not to say it is very normal, at least can understand one or two. "Welcome the host!" With the title deed, Chu Rui can enter the villa naturally. When the door opened, the two rows of uniform clothes and the beautiful maid''s voice screamed out. Chu Rui, who had no psychological preparation at all, was startled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 571 "I can''t see that it is a cold blood and cruel trick in the outside world, and it will be so enjoyable." Seeing these two rows of waitresses, the scattered flowers and rain are all laughable. This sentence successfully aroused the anger of several other women present. Su Meimei, holding Chu Rui''s hand, was directly poisoning her hand under the waist rib of Chu Rui, which made churui feel particularly wronged. Such a large villa, not the leaf Zifeng set, only a few servants are enough. It is estimated that the NIMA is the city owner of Tianshui city to pay for his pocket. Otherwise, it is a bit of a burden on TMD to be a guard in churui, which is not open to the resort. But the maintenance fee of this villa is paid by itself, and every month it is a small expense. But Chu Rui still says there is no pressure. The villa was originally the Lord of Tianshui city. The child now gave it to Chu Rui. And also gave him the tenancy by Tianshui lake, and gave him the right to develop. For Chu Rui, it is a great thing. For the city owner of Tianshui City, he solved the problem of how to reward Chu Rui, and gave it to Chu Rui. When it was developed, he would sit and collect taxes. It is worth playing politics. You can think of the best solution to anything. I was tired after I strolled around the villa with some women. "Tricky hand, can I move over and live?" After the visit, everyone was drinking tea in the living room. Suddenly, SA face with a red run asked, a pair of eyes full of expectations. Looking at the young girl who grew up with her, the problem didn''t change her temperament directly. But the shy look was a bit dazzled by sweet and scattered flowers. "Of course, it''s so big here. I give you the right to live as you want. Oh, by the way, sweet and flower rain are OK if they want to. " Chu Rui was stunned and smiled and replied. He likes to rustle, he knows it very well. After a test, it was proved that SASSA really had him in his heart. Churui, who has long regarded Sasa as his woman, will not be spared anything, let alone live here. "No, I don''t mean this!" The SA face is more red, but the tone is very firm, there is no meaning of retreat. "Not this?" Chu Rui was stunned, did not understand, even the other women around also did not understand what this means. "I mean, I want to move to Villa XX!" SA at the moment blush like blood, this young girl is very beautiful but at the moment, she looks like a pure soft girl, and the sound is like a mosquito. It seems that all people have a special meaning of the eyes, the shy heart of the woman forced her to say: "I just for school!" "Oh, just for school!" Seeing that she was always adoring sister''s daughter was so shy, sweet son repeated her words in strange tone, blinked her eyes with a sly wink, and funny meant that the rustling face was really like smoking. For the rustle of such a near idiot all know the meaning of words, Chu Rui naturally will not understand. A woman, all asking to live with you, what does that mean? For such determination, Chu Rui is very happy and moved. However, the villa is in name of Suhong. He must ask for Su Meimei''s advice. Su Meimei can accept Qin Yue and chengxiaofei to stay, which proves that she is not such a mean woman. Of course, if Su Meimei does not want to, or for him to agree in front of, Chu Rui will not reluctantly. By then, he will have his own way. "Is sister SASSA coming to live together? That''s great! " Sumei is very happy to directly agree to come down. Looking at this silly girl, Chu Rui doesn''t know if she is grateful for her, or should she have little brain. For the autistic Sumei, the most hope is to have more people accompany her, unfortunately, Su Hong can not do this. Suhong would like to accompany his daughter, but his business is not allowed, but he does not want to give up his business, but once he gives up, he will never be long. Su Mei Mei can not understand it when she was a child, and now it can understand. But hope someone accompany, have friend''s desire but not change, but with the increase of age and become more intense. It is also because of this, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei can enter her life so quickly. No woman is jealous, even as the angel of Sumei is so. It was only in spite of her desire for friends that she had suppressed. Hearing Su Meimei, the master, said that Sasa showed a touch of the smile that made Chu Rui look at it completely enough to reverse the smile of all living beings. Even her good sister, sweet son and scattered flower rain were also dazed. They have never seen SASSA laugh so sweet. Seeing their sisters like this hopeless moth throwing fire, sweet and scattered flowers rain not only shake their heads, but in the love of the stars and moon, they can not find any problems. After all, it is not only a test of women''s heart, if a man can not, can not heart print, as failure. Chu Rui is not such a person of abuse. It is undeniable that he has many women who have no feelings to go to bed, but it is only for the purpose of the task''s reward or the vent after the task is completed. Now, the woman who can make him go to bed must have a place in his heart. SA is because the oath on the plain of the wilderness also want to block his knife, let him have her shadow in his heart. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei also have su Meimei. These three women, Chu Rui, only like the degree, not as deep as love."What are we going to do next? or Go and brush the copy? " Tian''er''s suggestion made all the women present raise their hands and nod their heads, indicating their agreement. But Chu Rui did not agree. Now, he is going to be promoted to level 41. Since the last time the copy of silnia swamp failed to achieve the ultimate purgatory mode, he has been worried about it. MD, unexpectedly, let the devils from the United States and R countries give the reward of 20, 30 levels of purgatory mode. After getting the reward of the forbidden blade of the lost mine cave at level 10, Chu Rui clearly understood that the copy in purgatory mode, the final reward, was absolutely amazing. Therefore, he will step by step in the future, and strive to get all the rewards of copies. Now, level 40 is the maximum level of the dungeon, the dark temple. If you upgrade to level 41, you can still enter dungeon, but purgatory mode cannot be activated. "Ah, brother craftsmen, won''t you go?" Sweet son Du mouth a face discontented, Sa Sa and other women are also full of death. "I have one more thing to solve. I''ll brush the copy with you when I''m done!" Chu Rui scraped tianer''s nose with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 572 "What''s more important than accompanying us?" Tian''er is still a little unhappy. Originally, the previous chain of stars and moons has made her very entangled. Now Chu Rui has refused her proposal. This has to make a very sentimental girl at this age think more. Tian''er''s question makes a lot of women also very curious. They just finished Atlantis. Don''t you need a rest? "Do you still remember the enmity between me and Xing Tian on the soul burial plain?" Looking at several pairs of beautiful eyes staring at himself, Chu Rui touched his nose, but said. "I know that. Meimei knows it." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Su Meimei was extremely excited and yelled: "is it a post that brother Chu published on the Forum -" take your head ten times in ten days? "! Chu Rui nodded and looked at the black eyes worshipped by little loli Sumei. The male self-confidence was extremely inflated. "Today is the deadline!" Looking at Tian''er that Ni Zi is so stupid that she is actually breaking her fingers to calculate the day, Chu Rui shrugs his shoulders. "In order not to let me die, I was stabbed on the back and scolded, but I didn''t believe it. Today, I must kill Xingtian twice!" Chu Rui smile, very comfortable, relaxed, completely did not take Xing Tian, the first-class expert in China''s war zone and the big brother of two super forces. "All right." Knowing that Chu Rui is going to do business, Tian''er can only relax her mouth, but she is still a little uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, I''ll soon kill that guy and come and brush copies with you!" Looking at the mouth pout can hang oil bottle sweet son, Chu Rui touched her hair comfort way. After saying goodbye to the girls, Chu Rui took out the green dragon city and went back to the city and flew away directly. First, I went to my own grocery store to store the many antiques and treasures I got in Atlantis, as well as many forbidden scrolls. Send a message to Ye Zifeng, let him check the location of Xingtian at the moment. After hanging up the communication, Chu Rui is ready to leave the grocery store, but after thinking about it, he still takes a forbidden incantation scroll. Although there is no pressure to assassinate Xing Tian, it is still a little difficult to escape in the thousands of troops. But to achieve absolute deterrent effect, we still need absolute force. For a thief, come like a shadow, go like wind, assassinate and attack everywhere. As long as you can make the enemy scared and afraid of being killed by you at any time and place, it will be very successful. In this regard, Chu Rui dares to say that he has been very successful. However, he is more committed to an extreme, with absolute force to suppress, or even crush. He is just a thief. He has the ability to kill alone and attack stealthily. However, he is not as powerful as the mage in the terrifying range of destroying heaven and earth. Facing a large number of enemies, he is really powerless. He is tired to death by cutting one by one. Therefore, he needs the forbidden incantation scroll to support the scene. Now, even though the equipment and level of those children have changed, it is estimated that there is no change in the consequences. Put all the things in place, the original full backpack is empty instantly. In order to get another antique, Chu Rui lost all the potions, including the excitement potion. Except for the book of death and other props, he did not leave anything, including his golden thief crossbow. First of all, I visited the East District of Qinglong city and repaired my whole body. The repair cost alone cost NIMA millions of gold coins. It''s really tnnd! Enter the drugstore, carry half a pack of liquid medicine, and then go to the grocery store to buy a dozen scrolls back to the city. Is ready to ask Ye Zifeng to find out, this guy is the first to send information. "Well, where''s that bastard?" Chu Rui asked. Today is the deadline, MD. if you don''t get rid of torture, what he said will become a joke. Don''t underestimate the jet on the network, as bad as it can be. "I don''t know where. But according to my godkiller. In recent days, Xingtian is very active in a small border town at the border between Zhuque city and Qinglong city. It is estimated that he has found some powerful boss and wants to set up a gang order again. Xing Tian only brought his loyalty, so we can''t determine the specific location. But he is so powerful that he can''t hide it from those who have a heart. I''ve asked my people to follow up and it should be soon. " "Well, I''ll go to the place called the border town first. You have determined the location, at least you must also determine the location, and contact me!" OK Hang up the communication, Chu Rui quickly ran to the delivery point. After searching for a long time, we didn''t find the border town. Dan Tong took out the map and looked at the junction of Qinglong city and Zhuque City, and zoomed in to see that there was indeed a small border town. Unfortunately, the small city was not so much a city as a pass. It was very small and dilapidated. No way, Chu Rui had to send it to a second tier city next to the border town there, and then summoned the best horse of the newly purchased system, galloping all the way. "Almost! Xingtian and his party went to the south of the border town. They had already left the scope of Qinglong city and entered the boundary of Zhuque city. It seems to be called qianlongyuan. There are two volcanoes on the left and right sides respectively. There is a very deep but narrow path in the middle. It is said that there is a dragon roaring in it, so it is called qianlongyuan. "Galloping on the road, ye Zifeng came to the news, let Chu Rui spirit shake. MD, Xing Tian, now I see where you are running! Open the map, look at the map with an X Qianlong yuan, lock the location! A clip of horseback, speed up, ride away! After riding a horse for half an hour, I finally arrived at the boundary of qianlongyuan. From a distance, the two volcanoes stand on the left and right sides, leaving a narrow gap in the middle, which is at least 1000 meters high. The place with white smoke can indeed be called an abyss. Standing in the distance, you can hear strange sounds, but it''s not a dragon''s song, but it''s like the roar in the belly of a volcano. Put the horse into the riding space and Chu Rui goes on foot. There''s no one here, but there''s a monster corpse that hasn''t disappeared. The corpse has not been refreshed, which means that people have not been walking for long. With his speed, it''s no problem to catch up with the people who left soon. There is no way to hide his whereabouts. Chu Rui runs forward quickly. In his field of vision, it would be bad luck for him to be seen by others without being aware of it. Here is equivalent to a line of heaven, there is no redundant Road, Chu Rui naturally has no redundant choice, I believe that Xing Tian''s army is also. Therefore, it is OK to keep up with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 573 It can be seen that as the absolute elite group of God killing, the efficiency is quite good. Chu Rui chased thousands of meters, but did not see a figure, feeling very tangled. After looking at the fresh corpse of the monster, Chu Rui Tianyan looked at it and found that it was a monster of level 50. Now the high-end players are almost at the level of 378 and can kill the monsters of level 50. It is absolutely cooperative. To be able to be so efficient, it means that there are a lot of people taking this time. In this way, Xing Tian must have a big plot. Chu Rui thought well that Xing Tian had a big plot. Since his deadly enemy, the hand of God, got the order to build a gang and established the glory gang of God. It has not only become the first gang in China, but also the first gang in the world. In the whole world, in addition to the glory of God, only the United States has set up a gang. Other war zones are still desperately looking for boss, and then using people to pile up. The explosion is often made by the big men who have lost all their money. The earlier you set up a gang, the better it will be. Now, for example, in the glory of God, NIMA is in the limelight. There are not only loyal members of the hand of God in the gang. Which non staff member is not a high-end player? Basically, most of the independent experts who want to join the guild are on the Internet. If he doesn''t hurry up, he won''t even have NIMA''s soup. As a man who keeps pace with the hand of God, his opponent has thrown him so far away. The unwilling degree in Xing Tian''s heart, he wants to know how strong it will be with his buttocks. In such a development, even if he killed God and got the order to build a gang, he would certainly be tragic, and his development and growth could not compare with the glory of God. Under such circumstances, Xing Tian had to worry. He was killed eight times by Chu Rui. In addition to the priest''s "little bit" resurrection and the help of the double grass man, five levels have been dropped. These days, I found a group of players to accompany him to practice. He first touched the monster, got the first attack, occupied the monster''s first attack, and then behind the n many people who did not form a team to fight up, instantly killed the monster, he got experience. Such a desperate play, the level to gradually upgrade up, although not into the rankings, but also did not fall a lot. Xingtian crazy training, but did not forget to build a gang order. He sent many people out to look for it. He also found some boss. After pushing down with great effort, he exploded a pile of garbage, which made him furious. It''s hard to find out that there is a place called qianlongyuan at the junction of Qinglong city and Zhuque city. There may be dragons in the two active volcanoes. Xing Tian, who had been paranoid about the gang building order, immediately ordered all the people, but failed twice in a row. This time, finally master the law, understand the monster, should be able to directly reach the final place, face boss. But what he didn''t know was that there was already a god of death following him. After a line of days, Chu Rui finally saw the God killing army led by Xing Tian. However, Chu Rui did not immediately go up to kill. A killer, in the target did not touch the situation is not shooting. Now if you rush up, you are not a killer. Even if you kill all the people including the target, it''s just a butcher. It can be seen that Xing Tian is still very careful and vigilant. There are still a lot of rear players on the road, but there are thieves sneaking B to see if someone is following, and want to have a yellow sparrow in the back. However, with their kind of sneaking in the realm of the earth, Chu Rui could see it without the eye of heaven, not to mention that after the opening of the eye of heaven, it was basically a super ox fork state in which there was no escape from the gods, ghosts and snakes. People have faults, horses have faults! Even Chu Rui did not dare to guarantee that he was 100% pressure free. For the sake of safety, he still kept away. Anyway, NIMA is on the same road. Are you afraid that these are all meat in your mouth and have wings? MD, efficiency is too slow! Looking at this long line, TMD seems to see a caterpillar crawling slowly, which is too slow. If he was riding a horse, he could only go through the second half of the distance in half an hour. He was forced to walk out for two hours by this group of sb. Although there are rare monsters, this can not cover up the fact that these people are TMD waste. After a line of days, we finally arrived at the place that should be the qianlongyuan. The terrain here is very open, very suitable for large-scale combat. Chu Rui continues to follow. He sees the information on the monster killed by killing God. It is still a monster of level 50. However, this strength has been improved a lot, and the density of monsters has also been greatly enhanced. There were no casualties before, because the road was so narrow and the monsters were sparse. However, here, the terrain is broad, and the monster is dense, killing God began to appear casualties. Because of the volcano, there is white smoke vaporizing here. Although it is not very strong, it can also be properly covered. Chu Rui entered the state of phantom hiding, then waved the forbidden wing and flew up. From above, Chu Rui finally saw the torture in the crowd. His side has been accompanied by him in a number of games in the north and south of the loyal iron, is now killing God of several major army commander and hall leader, in addition to that, there are also the delicate and weak clergyman. The last time he was buried in the soul abyss, Chu Rui could see that Xingtian was not good for every bit, and his appearance and posture were not like his woman''s. In this regard, although Chu Rui was a little surprised, but did not think much. Even if there was a story in it, he wasn''t interested. There are so many things in the world that he doesn''t have so much energy to pay attention to.Frowning, Chu Rui thought about it or put the dagger away. If he assassinates Xing Tian now, he is 100% sure that he will succeed. Moreover, if he throws down the forbidden incantation scroll, the God killing players here will be killed directly. But what''s the point of that? Today, he is destined to kill Xing Tian twice and fulfill his original promise. In this case, Chu Rui also wants to see what the boss here is. What''s the happiest thing in the world? Chu Rui doesn''t know! However, when Xingtian abandoned countless human and material resources, the boss who wanted to be killed was forced off by him, or the booty was taken away by him. In that case, he will be very happy! Settled attention, Chu Rui quietly waved the forbidden wing and flew down. Body flying in the air, NIMA''s big man, the white smoke is not very strong, it must be found. In this way, it is better to follow the trail, and the probability of being found will become very low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 574 After waiting for an hour, the group of SX who killed the gods finally cleaned up the big wave of monsters here. The rest were individual ones on the edge. Even if there were groups, they were not big, and there was no threat. Finally, half an hour later, these damned children got to the point. In a hidden place, there is a hidden cave. In this place full of white smoke, it is impossible to find it without a close look. The cave is not very small and can let five people enter side by side. Perhaps it is here, the people who kill God are very familiar with entering the cave, it is estimated that there is no monster in, they have no pressure. When the last one entered for three minutes, Chu Rui crept in. What a hot TMD! The cave was dark at first, and then it became very bright at the back. Of course, it was not white, but red. It is estimated that NIMA goes deep into the interior of the volcano, which is so hot that Chu Rui wants to strip his whole body. Follow carefully, because the cave is not the same as the terrain just now. Although Chu Rui can detect the sneaking thieves, the sky eye has no function of seeing through. If you bump into someone when you turn a corner, even if they don''t notice it, but if you hit someone else, the idiot knows there is a problem. Even if it is the first time to give people seconds, after the resurrection of others back to the city, a communication will break his "yellow finch in the future" plan! Fortunately, this cave is not a labyrinth. Although there are many twists and turns, there is only one way. Therefore, Chu Rui is not afraid of losing his position. A corridor about 30 meters long appeared in front of churui when he turned a corner. Looking up, there was a strong fire at the end, which should be the destination. Chu Rui didn''t go, because he clearly saw 20 or 30 thieves wandering around the door with the sky eye. This NIMA is on guard! How careful! Chu Rui sneered! It is estimated that the boss inside is very heavy. Xing Tian has a great assurance that he will be so careful if he can make a gang building order. He was so careful all the way that he didn''t find any problems. At the end of the day, I still don''t feel at ease, so many thieves will guard. But he couldn''t hide it from him. With the eye of heaven, the stealth of these waste material thieves is just a cloud. The thieves haven''t been away for about half an hour. Chu Rui frowned. For such a long time, didn''t these bastards just see if there was anyone, but shut the door and not let others make trouble? In this way, such a long time has passed, so many people besiege, Chu Rui can not care about the other, in case of Xingtian this bastard burst boss, and then collect the booty left, then he sb to a white, like a second goods in the door to stay for so long! When Chu Rui was ready to kill at all costs, suddenly he saw the more than 20 thieves walk in. Churui didn''t have time to think about it. Time is pressing. It''s estimated that some of them can''t carry it any more. They were asked to go in and help. And in the face of absolute strength, he Chu Rui is not afraid of just a torture day, a god killing elite group undoubtedly with heavy casualties! Before I went in, I heard a lot of noise. All kinds of roaring came, which called a joy. Among them, Xing Tian''s man almost broke his throat. With a cold smile, Chu Rui directly used the phantom to hide and sneaked in. A heat wave came, so that even with the psychological preparation of Chu Rui or can not help breathing a stagnation. This is a lava lake, and the players who kill gods all paste on the walls around one after another, listening to the orders of the hall leaders in charge and launching attacks. In the middle of the lava lake is a dragon with ribs, wings and horns on its head. Of course, this dragon is not an Oriental dragon, but a thoroughly Western dragon. The fire dragon in the legend of the western world. Open your mouth is fire, the nasal cavity is the smoke, a wave of wings, it will cause magma flow riots. Fortunately, these magma is not enough to splash into the corner, otherwise, the God killing would have been defeated. For some reason, it seems that the Western dragon can''t leave the magma lake and is attacked by so many people who kill gods. However, he can only spray fire occasionally, and other attacks can''t be hit at all. This is a tragedy. Even though the killing God attack can''t do much damage to the dragon, it adds up to a lot, and it takes time to grind it. If the dragon can''t fight back effectively, it will be killed sooner or later. Chu Rui is still relying on the stealth effect, slowly leap up, close to the Western dragon, after reaching the effective distance, opened the eye of heaven. Fire dragon anifens level: 55 level: Epic Life: 1320402 / 12000000 Magic: 32104 / 100000 attack: 1358-1920 attack: 380-720 defense: 800 magic defense: 300 skills:??? Status: weak [introduction] fire dragon anifens, a member of the fire dragon family, has a strong fire control ability of fire dragon. The whole body has a hard dragon skin, knife and gun, mouth can spray out a strong flame, burning the enemy instantly into coke. Huge wings have a strong force, gently fan, can overturn the house, blow down the tree. In the fire dragon clan, anifens was wanted because he ate a ten thousand year old fruit of the fire dragon elder and bit a small fire dragon who saw his crime. Under the strong fire dragon race''s chase, anifens finally found a habitat in the volcano of qianlongyuan. The volcano, which was originally a dead volcano, became an active volcano because of anifens. Frequent volcanic eruptions have led to the complete destruction of the original villages here, many people lost their lives!Epic boss, no wonder Xing Tian is so concerned. Fortunately, he was able to find a boss hidden in the magma in the belly of the volcano. Xingtian''s dog luck is good. The epic boss is a waste material at the moment. I don''t know what is restricted in the lava lake and can''t leave at all. Otherwise, even the epic boss in a weak state can''t bear it once it gets angry. Worthy of being a dragon race, they are still so tough in a weak state. Unfortunately, it''s too far from Dongfang long. Don''t mention the black meteor, even the deep-sea water dragon that is just a dragon is inferior. There are more than one million Qi and blood. Chu Rui is not worried. He just looks at the people who kill God one after another. Although the fire dragon anifens''s own movement is limited, the 30 second flame spray can always harvest the life of God killing players. He is in the middle of the lava lake, which means that close combat is completely abandoned. However, he could not leave, but summoned the fire spirit to attack. Let the close combat tired. The fire spirit looks like level 40, but she is alive all over, scalded and bleeding continuously. The long-range troops can''t be transferred. They have to bombard Zhengzhu severely. So it''s only in close combat that you''re going to have to go straight ahead and risk scalding. That''s why Chu Rui just heard the roar outside the cave. His feelings were all the cries of these children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 575 Although there are many fire elves summoned by fire dragon agnefens, there are also many close battles led by Xingtian. The players who are spurted by the fire dragon agnefens''s flame are basically second kill, which leads to the priest''s abolishment except for buff. And with the fire elves, the priest found work. It''s a kind of incompetence that the priest doesn''t care about. It''s only the melee players who turn their target to the fire spirit. Stumbling and stumbling for about an hour, at least 600 players in the field were given the sucking strength, and finally the blood of the fire dragon anifens was hit to 100000 points. It''s not their fault. First of all, it''s hierarchical repression. In addition, with the thick dragon skin of fire dragon anifens, it can achieve this effect. It''s very good, especially when only long-range attacks are possible. They don''t have Chu Rui''s forbidden blade, they can basically ignore armor, and each attack must be critical. There is no dragon dagger. It''s just NIMA''s inhumanity to the dragon people. It can not only shave dragon scales, dig dragon meat, cut dragon horns, and release dragon blood, but also has an extremely vicious double effect. It not only doubles the damage, but also doubles any negative state. It''s totally speechless. Similarly, they did not have Chu Rui''s weakening skills. In addition, since it is a long-range attack, it takes time for a magician to sing, and it takes time for the archer to pull his bow and arrow. Far less awesome than the close knives. With a yawn, churui waited for NIMA to get really impatient. A guy with a life value of less than 1 million has worked for an hour and has not died. This NIMA efficiency is really a pit father! Look at the time. It''s almost done. He is really not in the mood to see this group of small basin friends in that high can not be, in his view, it is just a fight to play family wine. MD, it''s time for honey to complain after so long! Thinking of the gruesome eyes of the giant Ru and little loli, Chu Rui couldn''t help but beat a cold shiver. Taking a look at the fire dragon anifens, who killed gods, churui shook his head and was ready to harvest the booty. With the phantom hidden in the air, he looked down at the sky with a look of excitement, and churui''s mouth aroused a sneer. Is this kid happy? Will be robbed boss, see he still laugh out no! Slowly approaching, it has the effect of forbidden wing. If you fly high, you are not afraid to be hurt by the stray bullets of SX. "Come on, you''re about to kill it! This time, we will be able to set up a gang order! " Looking at the fire dragon anefens''s blood and blood continuously declining, Xing Tian was so excited that his eyes turned red. He roared at his staff who had already lost half of his staff. MD was really a black hearted boss. "Boss, this is an epic boss, and it''s also a dragon. I''m sure it can explode the guild order! This time, we can set up a guild to compete with the hand of God In Xing Tian side of a short flat headed soldier obsequiously looking at him, whispered a smile. "Little tiger, this time all depends on you, discovered this place, met this boss. If the order of building a gang breaks out, you will have a great contribution Hum, the hand of God. If it wasn''t for the crafty hand, that bastard framed me, could he get the order to build a gang? MD, when I develop the killing God, I will kill that damned cunt of craftsmen for the first time Xing Tian clenches his teeth, mentions the crafty hand, blushes and thickens his neck. The hatred value released in his eyes directly rises to max, which makes the people around him shiver and he is a little far away from him unconsciously. All of Xing Tian''s confidants know what kind of goods they are under the wrath. They are lawless and don''t treat people as human beings. This is especially true after the trickster has been playing with him three times and four times and trampling on his dignity. If anyone mentions the name of the trickster, this guy will have the tendency to incarnate the devil. The word "crafty hand" is now a taboo of NIMA in the killing of gods, because it can directly lead their boss to become a madman. "MD, give me a quick attack, did not eat?" When it comes to Chu Rui, Xing Tian, who is sulky and doesn''t start, has no conscience and sends them to his own men. The roar full of violent gas makes the elite players who kill gods all shiver. They work harder one by one. They all pour out their milk. They are afraid that they will be caught by Xingtian and wear small shoes. Seeing that the man who killed God suddenly worked hard, Chu Rui changed his mind and flew a little higher. He watched the fire dragon agnefens roaring on the cliff. Now it''s the outbreak stage of this guy. If you don''t make good use of this knife to cut and kill God, it''s too wasteful. It''s been a waste of time anyway, and I don''t care about it. "Boss, the boss''s life is only 50000 points!" After a while, the head of a Archer profession who killed God carefully reported. "Keep working hard and let me give you a final blow when boss is dying. My lucky high, plus this boss so high class, absolutely can break out the order of building a gang! " Xing Tian''s eyes twinkled, and he picked up the huge Xingtian battle axe in his handle, and coldly looked at agnefens, the fire dragon with only a trace of Qi and blood."Little by little, you stupid woman, are you ready? If something goes wrong later, I''ll see how I deal with you! If there is no order to build a gang today, I will let Xiaoliu take you for several rounds! " The fierce roar of Xing Tian makes the little dots tremble all over the body. His tears are full of tears, and he is scared by Xingtian. The pitiful gesture did not arouse the sympathy of the people around her. On the contrary, she heard the sentence "turn her" from Xing Tian. The obscene eyes of the men around her constantly moved around her, which made her almost unable to hold the pastor''s walking stick. "Roar..." The fire dragon anifens, whose life value was only 20000 points, suddenly roared, and his huge wings beat the magma pool. The power of terror instantly made the magma pool erupt. The rolling magma turned into a terrible heat flow and rushed around. "Help The God killing people who didn''t have much reaction were immediately shocked. They looked at the vast expanse of heaven and earth, sending out terrible high-temperature magma, and they all ran away crying for their parents. At this time, the devil is in charge of NIMA''s torture. If you say something, you will fart! "Grass! These damned bastards Crazy stop but did not have any effect, looking at the scattered escape of subordinates, torture can not help but scold. A cold eye glance at the fire dragon anifens'' Qi and blood, estimated almost. Xing Tian tightly held the axe in his hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 576 "Give me buff!" The day of torture suddenly roared and scared the people around him. He quickly waved the priest''s walking stick and put a white light into his body. "Go to hell, dragon, give me the order of building a gang from Laozi!" The buff that gets a little bit of blessing, Xing Tian becomes crazy as if he has knocked medicine. With a roar, Xingtian kicks the ground fiercely, and his body leaps up. Like the God of war, he holds the huge axe of heaven and fiercely ends up in the wind, and the fire dragon anifens, who is very dispirited, has cut it down! "Bang..." A very harsh voice sounded, stunned the eyes of all people in the hinterland of the volcano. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the criminal who cut off the head of the fire dragon anifens with one axe and became a dragon slayer hero. At the most exciting moment, more than ten players who had been specially invited to shoot the majestic and powerful scene of the God killing boss were all ready from all angles and the focus lens was OK Everything is ready, only the east wind! But what happened the next moment was to blind their eyes of 24K pure gold! What do they see? They saw the majestic and absolutely extraordinary heaven. When the sharp edge of the huge axe was about to kiss the neck of the fire dragon anifens, it seemed that it was blocked by an invisible membrane. Next, the ferocious ferocious man, like a broken cloth bag, how to rush up how to come back. However, when he rushed up, his momentum was awe inspiring. When he came back, he was directly beaten on the ground like a dog. It''s like a fierce man rushing towards the sky, but he''s bumping into something, causing a flight accident and directly falling down. The dramatic scene left everyone in a daze. "Who, who is it?" Nima''s, trickster, you son of a bitch Xing Tian, who got up cleanly from the ground, flushed his face, flushed his eyes, and cursed wildly in the sky. This guy is probably to see the system prompt, know who malicious PK him. Crafty hand! It''s a crafty hand! Thinking of this man, Xing Tian was furious. At this moment, he completely ignored the fact that he had sent criminal guards to kill the people he wanted to kill most, but he was warned by numerous giants and even the chairman was shocked. At the moment, he wants to kill, kill, kill. His reputation of torture is not based on his father''s generation, but on his own, that cruel and cruel means to fight. When it comes to Xingtian, the first thing I think about is not that he is the successor of the family, but that he is extremely ferocious. Trickster? Hearing Xing Tian''s name as crazy as a mad dog, everyone was in a state of uproar. There are timid people, the children who were buried in the soul plain at the beginning even trembled. At the beginning, the craftsmen killed their eldest brother in the army like ghosts. Especially the last move, which was like the end of the day, made them suffer from the burning pain of the fire. Now, they still have a sense of shivering. "Oh, commander of Xingtian, long time no see, no harm!" In the air, with the ordinary mask, incited the forbidden wing which let countless people covet, slowly appeared in front of everyone. Weird Hand... " Seeing Chu Rui, who even has a smile in his eyes, Xing Tian jumps out two words from his teeth. The extremely cold murderous spirit is released. Chu Rui can''t help but frown and sigh! How much hatred does NIMA''s children have for him to have such horrible and murderous spirit! "I''m here. What''s your advice?" as like as two peas in the first year, the sentence was red. He seemed to see how miserable he was in the hands of that hateful man in front of him. He kneaded and kneaded at will like a mole ant, playing with applause. "I want you dead!" The hoarse voice that jumps out from the throat, the intention of killing is awe inspiring, but Chu Rui, as the party concerned, does not have the slightest pressure. Glancing at the extremely weak disabled fire dragon anifens, Chu Rui did not rush to start. However, if you don''t attack the fire dragon anefens, it doesn''t mean that you don''t attack the people who kill gods. "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" In an instant, three of them were sent out by Chu Rui. "Light guide boom!" First of all, there was a shot towards the dense crowd, killing dozens of people in an instant. Let the two outsiders sneak into the pile of people to harvest with their skills. "Well, when will NIMA''s red name be washed away?" Because of the particularity of Chu Rui''s identity, the senior demon hunter will not embarrass him anywhere, but respect him very much. But such a red name is not a way ah, in case of hanging up, it is even the underwear TMD can burst out of the explosion ah! It''s really NIMA''s fault to start slaughtering the monsters that have been scrubbed for so long, and they haven''t washed away one tenth of the evil spots from the last one he did in the soul burial pit.Looking at his own hands like cutting wheat general fall, Xingtian''s teeth biting fiercely, staring straight at Chu Rui with murderous eyes. In this regard, Chu Rui said there was no pressure at all. Nima, when you''re Altman? Can the eyes release light? Stare, stare at me. Is it a bird? "Close combat support! Kill those who are part of it Only Chu Rui is left in Xing Tian''s eyes. He is covered by hatred. Everything else doesn''t care. The long-range troops were reaped and slaughtered as if they were wheat harvesters by the craftsmen. Several hall leaders couldn''t help but direct the close combat troops to help. Although Chu Rui is very good, but it is based on strong skills. If a rogue has no skill, it is equivalent to a mage who has no magic value, which is useless. After a round of outbreak, the original only half of the strength of the body was quickly killed. "Almost. It''s time for the show to end." After a look at the consequences of his separation, Chu Rui nodded with satisfaction. According to the system, ten people are a team. The scuffle of so many people must be countless teams. In general, the previous attacks were all caused by long-range forces. Chu Rui''s Avatar had already been destroyed by the fire dragon aenefens. After that, almost half of the remaining long-range forces were killed. In this way, the ownership of fire dragon agnefens is basically gone. Even if there are, they are weak. Under Chu Rui''s last strike, the powerful damage and the fatal blow to kill the fire dragon aenefens may be able to seize the ownership. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 577 "Fortune" stipulates that the first player who attacks a monster has a great ownership. Basically speaking, as long as the player with the first ownership right does not die, and then continues to output to the monster to hang up, then the ownership of the monster is determined to be his. Of course, this is not the first player to attack the monster, and it will be finished after the attack. If there is a player who causes at least 70% or more damage to the monster, or more than 50% of the damage, and there is a final strike, it is very likely to seize the ownership. However, after an attack, the ownership is still an example of that person, and there are also examples of that person, which is the training method of Xingtian as mentioned earlier. Find a monster, first touch it, get the first ownership right, and then a group of thugs at the back fight each other with one skill and kill the monster instantly. In this way, if no one has caused enough damage to the monster to seize the ownership as mentioned above, the system will automatically determine the ownership of the monster to the person with the first ownership. A lot of money depends on this training. A person has a bunch of thugs, does not form a team, a person has his own experience, that upgrade speed is really sharp to blast. The ownership of monsters in fortune is not transitive. That is to say, after the first owner dies, the first ownership will not be assigned to the second player who attacks the monster, that is, the second owner. After the first belonger is hung up, the one who may finally get the ownership of the monster is the one with the highest damage or the last blow, which is separated from the two. It is because of this setting that Chu Rui, regardless of adding more than n evil value, also wantonly slaughters, that is, he wants to kill the first owner of the fire dragon anifens. Now it has been five minutes, and no one attacked agnefens, the fire dragon, and it will be out of the combat state. Its Qi and blood are also restored from 20000 to 160000, which is extremely sharp. The dragon clan is to take it in its mouth! Chu Rui exclaimed! If it was not for this group of guys who had been pulling the fire dragon anifens into combat, which led to a sudden decline in his recovery ability, with this resilience, these children don''t know how long it will take to grind it to pieces. Now, the fire dragon agnefens has not been attacked and is out of combat. So, Chu Rui attack at this moment, basically can be regarded as the first attacker. However, there are loopholes in the system. For example, when a team kills a boss, it will be hanged, but it will be destroyed by the boss. Then there was a guy with dog excrement and met a boss with residual blood. Since all the teams that attacked the boss have been suspended, the boss will naturally be out of the combat state. In this way, you''ll be picked up by the bastard. On this basis, the system will determine that if the monster is killed, the boss experience value will still be allocated to the team that has made the greatest contribution and provided the greatest damage. Of course, as the player who killed boss, the equipment that the boss broke out of combat state was naturally his. Chu Rui doesn''t care about experience at all. On the contrary, he doesn''t want it. This epic boss must also have rich experience. If he is promoted to level 41, it will hurt. It will directly affect whether the purgatory mode of the dark temple copy can be carried out. He doesn''t want to hang up on his own and get the copy. "Quick, quick attack boss!" Seeing Chu Rui''s funny smile on his lips, the senior confidant of Xingtian instantly thought of Chu Rui''s plan and cried out in horror. If their God killing elites do their best to encircle a boss, but they make a wedding dress for others, then they will be sneered at by other people, and they will be ashamed to death. Originally, since the last time, the reputation of killing God has been greatly reduced. If we do it again, it will be terrible. His big boss, that is, the father of torture, once his anger burns, they can''t carry it. "Good brain, very fast, but unfortunately, too late!" Chu Rui was surprised to see the player dressed up by the thief beside Xing Tian, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. This guy has a good brain. He can guess his intention in an instant. Sure enough, there are many think tanks behind these big forces. Today, just fighting, there is a brain trust capable of writing and martial arts. It is not known how many pure think tanks can give advice. "Longwei!" For Chu Rui, it''s only seconds to get rid of the fire dragon anifens. There is no other reason, he only needs a weakening skill, it is enough! 15% total attribute deprivation, which can instantly kill 1.8 million life of fire dragon agnefens with a total health value of 12 million. This guy, not to mention, has recovered more than one million lives, which is doomed to be killed by seconds. -1800000 the huge seven digit injury number dazzles the God killing people for a while. The children who are quick to react, have already pulled their bows and arrows, or start to sing, are shocked by the huge number of injuries, and their bodies are stiff. Originally extremely weak fire dragon anefens was hurt so strongly that he burst out a huge body and burst out a lot of shining equipment and articles, which slowly fell down from the air as if heaven and women scattered flowers. The golden light of upgrading is shining, but not on Chu Rui, but on the four people in a corner of the God killing side. It is estimated that the team has won the first ownership of fire dragon agnefens, and now there are only four people left.In this regard, Chu Rui did not have the slightest displeasure. His body shape is illusory, in all people are still in a daze, the moment is the fire dragon agnefens burst out of the equipment items swept into the backpack. "Bang..." The huge body of the fire dragon anifens collapsed and fell into the lava lake. Chu Rui originally wanted to collect crazily, but he didn''t give the chance at all. After he fell down, he sank and was submerged by magma. This is a dragon. Although it is a Western dragon, it is also full of treasures! See this kind of situation, angry Chu Rui almost directly scolded out! After searching for a while in the backpack, Chu Rui''s face suddenly brightened up. I saw a heavy iron sign lying in his backpack. Yes, it was Jianbang order! "Ha ha, commander of Xingtian, what is this?" With a demon smile on his mouth, Chu Rui directly took out the order to build a gang, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Oh, isn''t this the order that chief Xing always dreamed of getting? I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect the boss to burst out. I''m really sorry. We are sori, Suri "Crafty hand, NIMA''s son of a bitch!" Hearing Chu Rui''s heartless ridicule, he was looking at the building order he had been dreaming of. Xing Tian finally collapsed, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out, splashing three feet high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 578 "Ha ha!" See the collapse of the sky almost spit blood, Chu Rui mouth hung up a sneer. This child, the ability to resist attack, is really too bad! Help building order! Xingtian was so angry that he vomited blood, and the God killing people also looked at the small iron sign and froze. In particular, the thief''s think-tank saw the order of building a gang in Chu Rui''s hands. It was like a lecheron who had been abstinent for thousands of years. He saw a naked beauty standing in front of him and lured him with a most provocative gesture. It was called a burning desire. If he can''t fly up, otherwise, even if he knows that K can''t be churui, TMD will rush up and fly moths to the fire. "Craftsmen, hand in the order of building a gang. We will make friends. We are willing to pay 100 million RMB to cancel the previous events. If you can, you can make an alliance. " All of a sudden, the military commander standing beside Xing Tian suddenly uttered a sentence, which not only surprised Chu Rui, but also turned the Xingtian beside him into a fierce looking King Kong with a ferocious look. It seemed that he wanted to strangle this picky thing. "Oh, how do you call this man? Can you represent your master? " Chu Rui squinted and looked at the guy with amazing words. "Nobody at home, game ID is half a dozen. As for whether I can take the place of the young master, of course, it is impossible. However, I believe the young master will not object to this proposal. Isn''t it, young master Half a dozen, the right hand without trace in Chu Rui can not see the place pulled torture, also gave a look, if not an idiot, should understand his meaning. This guy, it''s not easy! See half a dozen performance, Chu Rui slightly praise. It''s really not easy for a man to endure humiliation and bow to the enemy. Today''s building order is so precious that it can''t be summed up in money. Of course, this is only for the rich and bold people. For ordinary players or solo players, it''s just something that can sell for a lot of money. Today, there are only two gangs in the world. This order is the third one. Although it is impossible to make the guild established by the person who owns it become the first guild in China, it is undeniable that if it has it, it will greatly develop its own power. Nowadays, the glory of God in China is developing in full swing. As the only one who can compete with the glory of God and is also the enemy''s opponent, it is naturally extremely anxious. Therefore, killing God will regardless of the cost, crazy search boss. Now it is not easy to know an epic boss, spent a huge amount of human and material resources to die, but by Chu Rui Huang que. What''s more, the key is that the order of building a gang broke out. The new hatred and old hatred of NIMA are counted together. The hatred between killing God and Chu Rui is very big. However, in such a deep hatred, this half a dozen can endure, but also to Chu Rui smile, put on a sincere look. Such forbearance, let Chu Rui can''t help but look at him. As the saying goes, a dog that bites doesn''t bark. Chu Rui is not afraid of the enemy who will put his emotions on the surface. What he is afraid of is that he will endure. You slap him, but he happily extends the other half of his face. However, when he is able to give you a fatal blow, he will not let you have a chance to turn over. This kind of person, like the most tolerant snake, often can lie down for a few days, waiting for prey, and make a fatal blow. Ferocious and terrible! Unfortunately, this kind of person is just a think tank, not a master. Maybe he has the ability and courage to climb to the top, but the important thing is that he can''t make decisions now, which is enough! "Damn NIMA, crafty hand. If you are smart, you will hand in the order of building a gang, and then publicly apologize to Laozi. In the future, we will not invade the river. Otherwise, you will never have a good life in the day of killing God. " Violent words screamed out of Xing Tian''s mouth. Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a sneer, half a dozen is helpless bitter smile, around a god killing group is ironic sneer. "Ha ha ha..." Churui laughed wildly. Xingtian is Xingtian. As it turns out, it is easy to change the nature. Such a person may be a fierce general with incomparable terror, but it is a pity that he can not be a king. Chu Rui didn''t know what the hand of God was. However, Xing Tian can be compared with Xiang Yu in the period of Chu and Han Dynasty''s hegemony. He is useful and resourceful, but his personality is his biggest weakness and his most fatal weakness. If for ordinary people, they have so much hatred with such a big force as God killing, and the boss is robbed. Since they can hand over a gang building order, they can exchange for peace, and there is also a compensation of 100 million yuan, it is quite cost-effective. However, Chu Rui was not worried at all. After living for nearly twenty years, he did not know what fear is. Otherwise, he would not have slapped him in the face of the whole world and said he would have killed him ten times. It is impossible to resolve such a deep hatred, especially in the temper of Xing Tian. If Xing Tian is willing to build a gang order now, but Chu Rui doesn''t believe he can really bear it.If Chu Rui hands over the order of building a gang, it will not be long before his reputation will be destroyed and he will bear the name of "shrinking turtle". This is what Chu Rui can''t stand. Moreover, there are problems with the price of 100 million yuan. At the beginning, the first order for building a gang sold 170 million yuan. According to the principle, without the reputation of the first gang in China and the first group in the world, the order for building a gang in the future will depreciate. It''s not. Although with the growth of player''s level, the success rate of Ko for boss also increases. However, this order to build a gang is always a 50 level golden boss to have a chance to burst out. For the present level of suppression more than 10 levels, under the class suppression (level 50 is three turns), to win, you must form a strong group, which takes time, effort and money. The most important thing is that NIMA''s explosion rate is so low that those who spend a lot of money want to find "Tianyun group" to seize the chairman of the board of directors and other high-level to a real PK. The two gangs of the glory of God in China and the statue of liberty in the United States took the initiative, so they were able to absorb a large number of fresh blood with great development potential. What is the most difficult thing in this world? Talent! This is not only true in the real world, but also in the game world. He was originally taken the lead by others. If he didn''t catch up with him, he would be snowballed up and rolled bigger and bigger, and could not compete with it at all. Therefore, for other ambitious careerists who do not have the order to build a gang, it is undoubtedly very uncomfortable, just like ants on a hot pot. Even if there is no name of the first gang in the war zone, they will certainly break their heads for the order of building a gang. Of course, this is after all a few people, only a few people can play around. Although many people have money, they have little working capital. In addition, they have to invest a lot to stabilize the guild and buy off its members. Therefore, although this order will cause a fight between the dragon and the tiger, it is estimated that it will not exceed 200 million. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 579 It seems that the conditions of half a dozen are good. If you cancel the gratitude and resentment, you can get 100 million yuan if you return the order that they killed gods. Where can I find such a good thing? In fact, the intention is vicious, not only to destroy the reputation of Chu Rui, but also to take advantage of it. Once you get the order to build a guild, you can catch up with God. Even if you can''t catch up with the glory of God, you won''t be too far behind. Unfortunately, he faced Chu Rui, the value of force and resourcefulness belong to the level of evil spirits, and he made a wrong calculation. "I don''t have time to talk to you. Today I just want to fulfill my promise. In heaven of torture, you still have two lives. It''s time to give them up! " Chu Ruili ignored his stinky face, and put the order of gang building into his backpack. He took out the Dragon slaying dagger and forbidden blade, and looked at Xingtian with awe inspiring expression. "If you want Laozi''s life, I''m afraid you are not qualified yet! Hum, just a thief fighting against Laozi? When I was able to shoot you down the cliff, now I can chop your head off and move. " No matter when you lose, the momentum must not be weak. What''s more, with his arrogance, he never thought that anyone could beat him. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it!" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t show any emotion for the blasphemy of Xingtian. Just playing with two daggers, they are cold and sharp in the hands of Chu Rui constantly rotating, extremely gorgeous. "I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare. Don''t say I bullied you." Chu Rui looked at Xing Tian with a sneer and said with disdain: "you can''t accept it, but if you are killed by Laozi later, don''t cry for your father''s surprise attack. Although I''m a thief, I''ll make an exception today. I''ll meet you face to face, and I''ll see how long you can hold your proud posture! " "Arrogant!" The cruel roar of the heaven, a pair of eyes extremely angry stare, like mad bull general. Arrogant? Chu sharp mouth hook up a cold arc! Arrogant, that is also have capital to be mad! 10 Nine, eight, seven Chu Rui, like a God in general, coldly looks down at the sky, indifferent, can not see joy. MD Chu Rui was ignored and treated as a mole ant, which was not in his eyes at all. Once upon a time, he was seldom seen by this kind of eyes? In the past, he used to look at those people who looked like ants, but now he fell on himself. Only when he realized this kind of taste, he could make people crazy. "I will make you regret it!" Xing Tian severely bit his teeth. Because of his great strength, he almost broke his teeth. His gums were red and he was about to bleed. "The power of God of war!" A golden light, madly from the body of Xingtian, set him off like a god of war. "The power of torture!" A burst of black gas, instantly from his hand holding the axe overflow, rushed into his eyebrows. In a flash, Chu Rui felt that his body seemed to expand a little, especially the terrible muscles, which were almost as sharp as the dragon. "Well, one of them is a unique skill. It seems that character explosion does not mean that you are an idiot. You know how to do your best Chu Rui sneered and did not worry about the performance of Xingtian. Eye of the sky! Chu Rui frowns slightly. It is worthy of being named by the ancient god of war and the only special skill given by the strongest one. The power of the heaven and the power of the God of war endowed the ferocity, so that the attribute of the heaven of torture has almost reached the point of today''s Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui has no increase in anything, his terrorist equipment and props make him look like a level 40 thief. It''s terrible that the two increasing skills of Xingtian can make up for such a big gap. As the leader of killing God and the strongest initial strength of the whole system, he is really extraordinary! But it''s a big mistake to think that we can win! 3 Two, one! Time, it''s time! Chu Rui, like a God, fluttered his wings and slowly fell from the sky. The powerful momentum oppressed and awed the whole audience. Even though Chu Rui can''t use imposing skills, he has been a killer for so many years. He has faced so many fierce boss in the game. He has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. There is no pressure to deal with these minions. About half a meter from the ground, Chu Rui stopped and suspended. With a distance higher than the sky of torture, looking down at him, disdained way: "come on, I will give you a chance to shame before snow!" Looking at the extremely provocative and disdainful posture, Xing Tian is like a chimp who knocked a bottle of Viagra. With red eyes, he raised the huge torture axe and cut it crazy. Break the air, break the wind! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his mind was awe inspiring. His speed was faster than that of the last time he used the power of God of war. Hum, a knight can''t get anywhere fast even if he is fast. Maybe it''s the shoes. But when it comes to speed, Chu Rui said the second, who dare say the first?"Instant movement!" Looking at the huge axe that is close to the front door, Chu Rui can clearly feel the cold light on the axe blade and see the bloody eyes of Xing Tian. When Xingtian''s axe was about to meet Chu Rui, suddenly, Chu Rui disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes were widened and his strength was not enough. He cut down with a fierce axe, but he hit in the gap. That kind of feeling, extreme. What about the people? Xing Tian is a little confused! How can a good person be NIMA''s missing? "Young master, be careful!" "Boss, back!" The shrill scream is crazy around, and Xing Tian plays the strength of a first-class master. He turns around very quickly, accompanied by his axe. There was no one to see, but it was also an axe. "Phantom stab!" When Xing Tian''s face turned around, the more and more big in his eye pupil was a sharp tip. Looking back, it was Chu Rui''s cold and merciless eyes. "Ah..." The fierce roar of Xingtian, the extremely sharp tip, is the sharp edge of Chu sharp dagger. Torture extreme twist body want to dodge, but which has so easy. A sharp dagger stabbed at Xing Tian''s forehead! -4865 a four digit number of damage flashed up, and the Qi and blood of Xingtian instantly dropped by more than half a tube. Oh! Worthy of being a knight, he has blood thick. He has blessed two skills and reduced a lot of damage from Laozi! Chu Rui sneered, not because there is no one to kill and dissatisfied! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 580 Looking at a golden circle of torture above his head, the Dragon butcher dagger with his left hand, with the cold and cold awn, danced with his body, and gently crossed his neck. Wipe your throat! Without 99% of the armor breaking effect of the forbidden blade, the knights who have been killed in the current criminal days and the blood cattle are added. The damage is still a bit beyond the TMD. Although the Dragon dagger is very fork, it can play the most effective role only when facing the dragon people. Even legendary dagger, but the two skills of the criminal God were very strong. It was hard to admit that he had a little blood skin left after a blow on his throat. "The axe of the heaven is shocked!" The moment of imprisonment recovered from the dizziness effect of phantom stab is to see that only a trace of his life is left, and the spot is a direct cold sweat. A strong shock, with the great axe to sweep thousands of troops, Chu sharp to shake open. "Two quick!" Chu Rui kicked on the axe of the axe, but he was forced to leave the axe. Cold smile, Chu Rui again deceives the body. The sentence day did not know what strength mouth lost, unexpectedly suddenly Qi and blood to bloated, let Chu sharp almost even eye beads to stare out. Nima, churui beat to death, broke into Atlantis and got the life mixture that can recover 5000 points of life value in an instant. This bastard even has the divine medicine that instantly inflates the blood? Chu Rui is very clear to see the life and blood recovered from the torture day. Even the number of NIMA figures has come out, and the total life value of the sentence day is complete. This means that it is not a medicine that restores the life value at once, but a medicine that instantly restores all the life of the user. Do you have any such medicine? It''s a disgusting person from NIMA! "Three axes in the sky!" The earthquake retreated Chu Rui, recovered full blood, and then the criminal day jumped again. With Chu Rui''s short hand and a short dagger, he took a huge axe of nearly two meters, and then he cut it hard towards churui. It''s really TMD! Chu Rui frowned. He was a thief. Because of his profession, he had the characteristics of skills. The thief ate by stealing. But Chu Rui had a word in advance, face to face with the torture. Chu Rui is not a pedantic person, but his own words can not be put p the same. It''s a little bit of a problem now, but it''s just a little bit of a joke. Basically, it seems to Chu Rui that he has made the old sentence, but it is the same. If he is in the state of holding, he will be punished? A child who is not concerned! The fierce wind of terror blows and blows, sweeping the fierce momentum of thousands of troops, making Chu Rui breathe tightly. Fast and tough! It is worthy of being the eldest God killer. There are two brushes indeed! Chu Rui, who rushed forward at high speed, didn''t have time to dodge. Even though he had retreated, he was still hanged by the axe blade of the axe of the torture heaven, and lost 2000 blood. It was really strong! A knight can even have such high damage in such a meat situation! Chu Rui was very keen, incited the wing of prohibition and rushed forward again. "Two axes!" At this moment, if the real recovery of the torture day, the foot of a hard pedal, in the air rotation of a circle, in this rotation force, the axe blade sent out an energy color, with the Taishan pressure of the attitude of the sharp split. What a powerful axe! In this fierce axe that fierce momentum, Chu Rui can not help breathing a stagnation. This terrible axe, like to split the mountain and open the stone, is full of endless tyranny and fierce Qi. "Nothing kills!" Chu Rui was locked, and he could not avoid it at all. In addition, he was in the forward stage, and it was inevitable that he could not retreat from the vanguard. At this time, I also can''t hide. It was wrong to calculate it before. We can despise the enemy strategically, but don''t despise them. Chu Rui wants to kill the torture day, but it is only seconds. However, the torture is no longer good. There are several epic equipment on his body. It is also the strongest. It is impossible to kill him without any use. "Boom..." A sharp axe was cut down, but straight cut Chu sharp, like Chu Rui is air, did not cause any damage. The powerful axe fell straight to the ground. Under the condition of some dazzle of Chu Rui, he split a crack on the ground. Like spider web, the ground in that area had been destroyed. Even if it did not reach the legendary one, it split the ground into two parts, but caused such sharp consequences, Chu Rui was also a shock. MD, what would it be like if that axe was cut on you? Chu Rui thinks about it is a little bit afraid! How can this NIMA have the ability to destroy the scene? It''s too unscientific! Even he, what is crippled, what breaks, what deadly blow. Second kill ability is quite strong, but only for players and monsters, that is to say, there is life! But this scene, he can not destroy. What is NEMA like that when the ground is broken by an axe? Sent a second of the stay, Chu Rui immediately returned to God! This NIMA is fighting!Xing Tian tried his best to chop the sky, but he was stunned. He had no idea why his enemy stood and let him chop, but NIMA''s had nothing to do with it. "Tianyuan strike!" "Kill the Dragon sting!" With the use of nihility assassin, Chu Rui is invincible in the world. In addition to mental injury, all other things are immune. Floating to Xing Tian''s side, he opened his bow from left to right, and in an instant, two high damage and violent Hair Skills fell on him at the same time. -9345 - 5234 two huge damage numbers twinkle on the top of the sky of torture. Even though the bastard''s health value has reached more than 10000 after two super skill bonus, he is still given by Chu Rui, and his health value is cleared in an instant. What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s breath has not yet relaxed, but the scene in front of him is to make his eyes stare round in an instant. Xing Tian, whose life value is cleared, has not fallen? "Unyielding will Roar Xingtian, whose life value was zero, instantly gave out a roar, and his whole body was burning with a red light, and his eyes became red and full of violent gas. "Ding, Xing Tian uses the only skill" unyielding will ". Within 10 seconds, it will be immune to death, and its total attribute will be doubled!" Grass! Chu Rui was stunned in a moment, looking at the angry sky. He looked ugly as if he had drunk tea with dead flies! Immune death in 10 seconds? This NIMA is more shameless than absolute defense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 581 What is absolute defense? Absolute defense is to immunize all damage and enter invincible state! But it depends on what it is. Some absolute defense can only immunity to physical damage, some can only immunity to magic damage. Of course, higher level, physical magic can be immune together, but most of them can not immune mental damage and weaken damage. But this NIMA immune death, that is, no matter what NIMA does, no matter what you use, will not be useful! People immune to death, is never dead, what harm can not be killed, how to kill? Churui is shocked. Does NIMA have such attribute state? Is it shameless? "Three axes!" Enter "unyielding will", never die of the day to see the nihility of Chu Rui, because of the attack, seize the opportunity of the blank, like Cheng Yaojin of the three board ax of the third ax of the three axes of the sentence of the third ax out of the fierce. " Chu Rui can not dodge completely, and the moment moves and cools. The nihility is too late. The quick response is immediately made to the cruel punishment of the two quick attack days. The third ax, the first axe, sweeping the army, cutting back; the second axe, the power to chop Huashan, vertical chop; the third axe, black tiger out of the heart, straight stabbing! "Shield of Yin Sha!" Chu Rui in front of the support Yin evil spirit armor with the defense skills shield, is a light axe with the sharp sharp sharp stabbing into the chest. The step slipped, frantically incited the wing of the prohibition to retreat backward, but was stabbed into several centimeters. "Ding, Yin evil spirit triggered, sentence day is forced to reduce 10% of the total attribute!" The system of the prompt sound, Chu Rui completely ignored. Although the life value of the bastard is zero eggs, it has dropped 10% of the total property, and has been killed for more than 1000, but he is still alive and alive. Immune death, it is disgusting! Yin evil shield increases the physical defense by twice and immunizes 30% of the physical and magic damage. Rao is so. Under the abnormal defense of Chu Rui, he immunized 30% of the damage, and was still given a little blood skin by an axe, and TMD fell into the powerful bleeding injury. He poured a bottle of instant recovery medicine hard, and pulled back a little Qi and blood. With Chu Rui''s present equipment prop effect, the scale of the green dragon and the chain of stars and moon restore the life magic value by 15% per second, plus the points converted by the physical attribute. This bleeding damage can not kill him at all. MD, almost capsizing in the gutter! The life is pulled back, Chu Rui can not help but breathe! Nima''s sentence is naive, and it is impossible to speak with each other, just like a different person. However, the power of torture is advancing rapidly, so is Chu Rui. Chu Rui can kill him in full swing. Now if Chu Rui thought, open a dragon soul casually, nihilism assassinated, the sentence of the day is still only a moment of death. "Unyielding will" immune death is indeed very abnormal, and it is impossible to overcome the torture in such a state when encountering any one, but Chu Rui is not. He can fly to the sky, avoid these ten seconds, the nihilism of nihilism will also make the torture day this extremely precious ten seconds, useless. Even so, today''s performance of torture also surprised Chu Rui, and sounded the alarm bell. Whoever it is, the paper talk is the paper. Chu Rui was used to the wind and water before, equipment is constantly updated, and its attributes are constantly enhanced. Even if there is "heaven and earth, there are people outside" in the heart of iron training, but still can not bear the pride. Now the performance of torture has made him feel a little bit of crisis. In fact, it turns out that Chu Rui is finally the real mentality of finishing. China earth, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, heaven knows how many fierce people? The world is big. Maybe you are standing on the mountain. But how can you know if there are other people on the other side of the mountain you stand on the same position? Or is there a stronger presence on your side? Immune death state, Chu Rui naturally will not 2B do useless work to attack the criminal days! Nihilism has six seconds left, and the immune death state of the criminal day is eight seconds! During this period, Chu Rui recovered his life not far from the day of torture. Almost 19% of the recovery per second is completely undone, and it can be recovered without taking medicine. Soon, six seconds later, Chu Rui showed his body shape, and the two second immune death sentence was naturally fierce and fearless to die towards Chu Rui. "Phantom!" "Phantom step!" It is face-to-face combat. Chu Rui keeps his promise, and flies up the air without shameless use of the forbidden wing, and bullying the criminal sky can not fly. Cold eye to see the day of torture, Chu Rui opened two growth skills, the body like in the wind swaying general, the sentence of the day as a dog to play again. Two seconds, but blinking! Chu Rui, who has always opened his eyes, saw that the life value of the sentence heaven was zero in the gradual recovery, and the mouth was suddenly hung up with a sneer. Malagobi, finally, there was no immune death state like bug? "Phantom strike!" Without hesitation, he stood up his chest, and was punished with an axe. He lost nearly 2000 blood. Then close to the body, gently a dagger across, will the sentence just swallowed the instant Hui medicine less than a thousand more than a little Qi and blood to be cleared.Life value is cleared, but like Xiaoqiang, Xingtian is not dead, and half blood and half demon are resurrected. Ha ha, and resurrection skills? It is worthy of being the boss of killing God. The eldest young master of the Xing family. It''s true that TMD has money. There are also such rare equipment! Churui sneered! After being killed, the blessing of the power of torture and the power of God of war will disappear naturally. Without the blessing state of Xingtian, for Chu Rui, it''s just like to ravage as much as he wants, especially under the blessing of two growth skills. "Instant killing and chopping!" After the resurrection of Xingtian, Chu Rui feels funny and competes in front of a thief? Looking at the airtight axe, Chu Rui sneered, and his body disappeared in an instant. With the help of the special effect of "instant killing and slashing", he instantly reached the side of Xing Tian and stabbed his left and right chest with two daggers. Resurrection? Just one more death! "Jump..." Two daggers stabbed Xingtian to death. Chu Rui takes back the dagger and prepares to evacuate. However, as he leaves, a big grass man suddenly jumps out of the fallen Xingtian. A long sword was inserted on the grass man''s body, which was cool through the heart. The grass man disappeared, but Xing Tian was revived from its original full state and hopped up again. Chu Rui is angry! Resurrected from the sky let Chu Rui egg pain to the extreme, this NIMA is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang! Grass! Is NIMA finished? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 582 "Flying sand and stone!" The resurrection of the sentence, immediately responded to come, played a first-class master of absolute level. With a single foot, the body is a horse, half rotating with an axe to cut hard, immediately the ground was he to chop, stone dust everywhere. Sky eye, open! Chu Rui instantly opened his eyes, and immediately saw the sentence of wanting to withdraw a little distance and slow down. A step, Chu sharp quickly chase up, two daggers shining cold, straight stabbing to the torture, no chance to rest! If you want to hit the enemy, you must keep attacking constantly to make him gasp. This strategy is to attack the wizard by thieves, without giving them the chance to fight back, and killing them without limit. "Dragon butcher!" "Brutality!" Instantly chasing up, near the sky of torture, two daggers together, two terrible damage numbers burst up, and the sentence of the day to second kill! This fool, just got up, and in a few seconds NIMA fell down again! Looking at the corpse of the paralyzed torture day, Chu Rui looks like a wolf''s straight stare, MD, is it finally dead? "Resurrection!" A sound like the natural sound came from behind Chu Rui, which made him almost collapse. Turning around, I saw the stars and dots around the sacred light, like angels. White light shining around her, a stick waved, and suddenly a huge holy white light rushed into the body of the torture. In Chu Rui tears full of eyes, immortal Xiao Qiang, brother, and NIMA stood up! Churui is completely broken. What is the end of NIMA? You maragobi, it''s not over! "Everybody, kill the trickster, reward a million!" Not waiting for Chu Rui to attack the criminal heaven, suddenly in this magma cave earthquake sounded a word. Of course, this is not the sentence of the very self-esteem sentence, but his dog legs say half a dozen. As a close-bodied think tank, there is a force value in the brain. Naturally, it is to understand the punishment day, even if not all, it is very thorough. Originally, they were the only two people, but it was the eight Jin and eight two who saw the poor skills of the torture heaven, so that the stars and dots were revived. As the eldest God killer, the image and rank of the criminal heaven is undoubtedly very important. Originally, Chu Rui had been choked on the burial soul abyss, which led to the living sign of torture in the rank list being brush down by the living, and killing God was greatly damaged by reputation. Now, it is the damned trickster who is in the waves, and it is not satisfactory to kill God. The building gang that was not easy to hit was robbed. And the torture day, after the strongest state, 50 people are not rivals together. If we really defeat the reincarnated torture day, they are pushed to the extreme by the tricky hand so lightly, which is not the opponent at all. Seeing that the boss has no move, he has to think about his sign of killing God and intervene in the duel directly. The tricky hand is too strong. Only group beating can you have a little chance. Young people, are bloody, are worshipping the strong. See duel can not be beaten, for this behavior very despised. But, with a great reward, there will be brave men. A million, that''s not a small number for the vast majority of people. And all we have to do is kill the person in front of you. Although the man who knows the terror is a near invincible trickery hand, and the absolute "Tianyun" player, at least also in China No1, but people have inertia thinking. After so long entangled with their boss by tricky hands, it must be strength reduction and powerful skills. But they have so many people, one can not die, and the group beating must die? Ha ha! Looking at the gradually gathered God killing players, Chu sharp mouth corner of the mouth raised a little sneer. The tactics of the sea of man? I don''t know if I have a scroll in my hand? If Chu Rui thought, the heart horizontal, a moment, all play. Incited the wing of prohibition, the body suspended half a meter above the ground. Chu Rui was in high position, and looked at the murderer gradually gathered around like a God, and his expression was indifferent. Chu Rui, proud and boundless, looks at a group of rabbits who are unconscious of death, like the lonely Wolf king, and wants to pedal his little rabbit with that tiny leg. "Want to run?" It''s a wild day, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool. He has a few times to fight with Chu Rui. He knows Chu Rui''s strength very well. He was able to fight one or two before in full swing. But the chances of winning are not great. Now, we can do our best to stand here with foreign aid. If I rush again at this moment, I will find my own way to die and become an idiot. Although he is a top-ranking master, he is also a big leader of powerful forces. The reason why the power is superior to the solo player is that a large number of people can be called out to fight at any time and anywhere. You can''t be killed by one person. OK, I will be ten. Ten can not, then 100, 1000, 10000. Who can TMD support under the strategy of human sea? Even Chu Rui, it can''t! If a dagger comes, he can kill hundreds of his own I at most. If he does not say anything, he will never be able to support his strength. As a leader, there are resources to use. That is an idiot. So, the criminal day wants to withdraw temporarily. But can Chu Rui give him this opportunity? "Vines bound!"When the hand reaches out, the ring of vines on the hand immediately sends out a green awn. Under the foot of Xing Tian, a vine suddenly came out, which bound him and could not move. "Die!" With a roar, Chu Rui completely ignored the dense magic bullets and arrows of the God killing player. His body folded in the air and instantly changed. The forbidden blade of his right hand disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a poor white dagger with no attribute and low attack. "Dragon soul!" The roar of the Dragon sounds, and the spirit of the Dragon breaks out. The huge power makes the body of the close combat God killing player suddenly stiff. "Give your life!" With the increase of dragon soul, Chu Rui''s right hand suddenly waved, and the white dagger turned into white streamer, which was bound by vines and couldn''t move at all. Chu Rui shot away from the sky completely and became a target. "Grass, protect young master!" From Chu Rui to Chu Rui, he always looked at him and knew what he was going to do. At the beginning, Chu Rui used this move when he was buried in the soul abyss. Thinking of the terrible power of this move, it was cold sweat on the spot. Hear this cry, see a few people in front of the body of Xing Tian, Chu Rui sneers! Do you want to fight with your life? Naive! -6385 purple numbers? A fatal blow? A purple damage number appeared on the top of Xing Tian''s head, which triggered a rare fatal blow! There''s no turning around. Instantly fell to the ground, Xingtian didn''t even release P, hang up directly! Immunity to death, resurrection skills, avatar, priest resurrection! Why is it so hard to kill someone? Mercilessly looking at the body of Xingtian, think of all kinds of heartache before, Chu Rui tears. Now the dog J8 finally died. On the spot, he couldn''t help crying out with grief and indignation -- "you''ve got a kind of seed to show me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 583 It''s not easy! Looking at the corpse, there is basically no possibility of resurrecting Xing Tian. Chu Rui has killed PK since he entered the Tianyun. For the first time, he sincerely sighed! Hum! The forbidden wing is waving, blocking most of the arrows and magic bullets that are coming at a gallop. Chu Rui ignored this group of God killing players, quickly picked up the two pieces of equipment from the sky! Instigating the forbidden wing, Chu Rui flies up quickly. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these children. It''s not difficult to kill them, but it doesn''t make sense. On the contrary, it will make him bear many evil points. He is now the number one devil in China, even in the whole world. He has killed more than ten thousand people. The red name of NIMA is unknown. It will be an end after the meeting. Try not to kill if you can. "A little bit, you son of a bitch, don''t revive soon, young master!" "But But the skill has just been used and is still cooling. " "Waste, waste, useless waste. You son of a bitch, I''ll wait to be punished. I''ll see how the young master will deal with you later! " When he was waving his wings, Chu Rui, with sharp ears, clearly heard the growl like a mad dog and the voice of the sacred priest''s grievances and fears. MD, is there a mistake? How precious it is to be such a shepherd. That''s what the sb''s doing? Grass, not afraid of her direct job hopping? Chu Rui was shocked and couldn''t think of the solution! According to the truth, no matter what occupation, the master will be welcomed in the influence. Especially the super meat shield and the invincible wet nurse are more popular because they will bring more benefits. But, this killing God, does not take the ordinary way. What he did completely overturned ordinary ideas. Looking down, looking at half a dozen that ugly face and a little bit of grievance and poor face, Chu Rui slightly frowned, with a little idea in mind! With the fast incitement of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui flew directly out of the crater. Then he tore the scroll of returning to the city in the air and returned to Qinglong city! "Zifeng, help me find someone!" Chu Rui to the point, open the communicator with Ye Zifeng straight said. "Who?" Ye Zifeng also very quick answer. Chu Rui sent Ye Zifeng the photos just taken. "A little bit? She is a very powerful priest in the killing of gods Ye Zifeng recognized it all at once. "Do you know? That would be great! " I didn''t expect Ye Zifeng to know a little bit. Chu Rui immediately laughed. It seems that NIMA is the will of God. "Of course! Speaking of it, it has something to do with me! " Ye Zifeng''s words let Chu Rui be stunned for a moment. Has something to do with you? "Little by little, my real name is Ni Xinger. She is my aunt''s daughter." "Wipe, she''s your aunt''s daughter?" "Well! My aunt married Ni Tianzhen at the beginning and gave birth to a daughter, Ni Xinger, that is, little by little. " "Well, why is she killing God. As far as I know, Ni xing''er is not well off. Take a look at this video. " Chu Rui just shot the video to Ye Zifeng. Ten minutes later! "MD, that son of a bitch is not a human being, I grass tnnd, beast, scum, scum, animal!" Ye Zifeng scolded, the voice is so loud that he can''t help but let Chu Rui take the communicator away from his ear three feet. "Of course, it''s not related to Xinger. Xingtian''s father and Ni Xinger''s father are brothers. Originally, Ni family was also very prominent. However, two years ago, Ni Xinger''s family went to travel and had a car accident. Ni''s parents died on the spot and she lost her legs. The Ni family was a small family. After the loss of Ni Tianzhen, it gradually declined. Before long, Ni Xinger''s grandfather also died. The family property of Ni family was captured by those ruthless relatives. The only thing that left Ni Xinger was her grandfather''s apartment when he was young. It is said that later, the criminal war of the Xing family, that is, Xingtian, his father saw that Ni Xinger had been helped, so he didn''t let her live on the street and saved the apartment. However, I didn''t expect that Xingtian should be such an animal. It''s not as good as NIMA. Grass, damn asshole "Is Ni Xinger still in the apartment?" Chu ruining asked. "I don''t know! I went to see her a year ago and was still there. Later, the "fortune" business was too busy to pass. However, from the photos that the spy got, he joined in the killing of gods, and had an adventure. The priest''s ability is very strong. " Ye Zifeng replied. "Tell me the location of Ni Xinger''s apartment! I hope she''s still there Chu Rui immediately called. "Good!" Ye Zifeng also knew the urgency of the matter, gave Chu Rui the address without much to say, and then said, "brother crafty, I hope you can save Xinger. I can''t act at all. Otherwise, I will be angry with Xing Tian, which means that the Ye family and the Xing family have a bad relationship. I can''t afford it. It''s up to you! ""Don''t worry, I''m willing to do the miscellaneous work of cracking down on Xing Tian. What''s more, it''s very profitable for such a powerful priest to be tied to his side! " Chu Rui replied and immediately hung up the communication. Then he gave a notice to the women who were waiting for him to brush the copy of the dark temple in Silurian swamp, and immediately went offline. Casually set up a dress, Chu Rui rushed out of the villa, entered the garage, picked up a car, and drove out the door. Turn on the navigator, Chu Rui quickly is to determine the exact location of Ni Xinger''s apartment, crazy toward the past. Running the red light god horse, did not care at all, anyway, later someone wiped his ass. After the police car continues to chase, alarm sound constantly ring, but Chu Rui is completely indifferent. At the moment when he left just now, he was shocked by the look in his eyes. With so pure and flawless eyes, even the cold-blooded killers like Chu Rui can''t bear to hurt. However, as Ni Xinger''s cousin, Xing Tian wants to do that kind of thing. It''s not as good as an animal. It''s not that Chu Rui''s compassion broke out and compassion was aroused. Of course, this is one aspect. But the most important thing is that Chu Rui valued Ni Xinger''s powerful clergyman''s ability. Now there are priests who have resurrection. In the whole world of destiny, Chu Rui believes that one hand should be counted. If Ni Xinger can be dug up, it is also a very powerful thing for him. Anyway, he has already offended and killed the God, and Xingtian wants to assassinate him in reality. Chu Rui doesn''t think there is any room for turning around. It''s better not to fight against the heaven to the greatest extent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 35 go by like the wind! Chu Rui quickly rushed straight into the apartment where Ni xing''er was! Open the door, Chu Rui like leopard general darted out, straight to go. Seeing the fierce Chu Rui rushed into the apartment, the bodyguard of the apartment was on the spot. Killing a lot of people cultivate the murders is not acceptable to ordinary people, fortunately Chu Rui did not kill the cold, but around the cold lingering, gloomy face makes security guard afraid. As a security guard, the apartment just guarded, at most, was theft-proof and thief prevention. Now it is Chu Rui who can kill people and break in. He is scared to see three souls and seven spirits. However, over half a hundred security guards have been committed to their duties, and they think of their duties at critical times. Even though Chu Rui was almost able to frighten the ghost to TMD, he still faced him hard and blocked Chu Rui''s way. "Who are you, sir? Come here. What can I do? " The security guard trembled when he spoke, and his eyes were always connected to Chu Rui''s legs. Don''t misunderstand, he is not glass, and he is not as good as Longyang. But Chu Rui''s gloomy face and violent eyes are really appalling. The powerful atmosphere has not let the security uncle be banned on the spot is very sharp. Looking at the front trembling towering with the baton to face his uncle security, Chu Rui around the cold gas convergence many. He is very appreciative of the act of Uncle security. Perhaps, the uncle security has no character of fearing power and life and death. But at this time, he dares to stand up and block Chu Rui''s way. At this point, he deserves Chu Rui''s admiration. "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''m not here to make trouble or steal anything. I''m here for a big deal. I''ll explain it to you later! " Chu Rui frowned when he heard the alarm outside. The tone was very gentle to the uncle security explained a sentence, then did not do he react, ran towards the stairs in an instant. It''s very fast! Chu Rui did not take the elevator, but the stairs. Chu Rui has always been to lift not cold, in his view, elevator is a urn, if there is any ambush, in the elevator, even if can act, but as a turtle in the Weng, will be greatly restricted. Usually, there is nothing, but now this moment is not suitable. Chu Rui''s speed is very fast. The stairs in ten steps will sprint in two seconds. Ni xing''er lives on the seventh floor. Chu Rui arrives at her house door in less than 30 seconds. What is the situation? Chu Rui frowned, looking at the complete and no different door, and was shocked. Put the ear on the door, Chu sharp calm down the heart, full of concentration, super listening to play a role. There is no fighting sound, no struggle sound, even a little bit of moving sound. What''s the matter with this? Did Ni xing''er have never lived here at all? Chu Rui was shocked! Is this NEMA not a white run! Grass! Chu Rui scolded a sentence, ready to leave. Turn around and watch the elevator rise, and stop at the "7" number. Seventh floor? Is it the police? No way, NIMA, he didn''t take the elevator, he should have no monitor to see him. How could he know he was on the seventh floor? There are ghosts! Chu Rui squints his eyes, his body flashes, and runs to the corner quickly. The elevator door opened and six big men were coming out. In hot days, they only wore a tight vest, highlighting the strong muscles of their body. Moreover, they have various tattoos on their bodies. Even if they only have a little bit of arms exposed, they must have tattoos on their back or forechest. Flat or long hair, with strange colors, with earnails and gold chains. This kind of shape, NIMA is too classic, even idiots know that they are the underworld, the worst, is also NIMA''s little mischief, ruffian hooligan. It should be right! Looking at these people, Chu Rui squints, and murmurs in his heart. Indeed, these bastards went directly to the door of Ni Xinger, and instead of crowing the door, they directly took out the key. Key? This NIMA! Churui eyes are straight! The door was opened and several big men penetrated. " The burglar door was closed vigorously, Chu sharp gently walked, ear on the door, immediately heard the noise. A gentle scream of the female voice just sounded, it was transformed into a "no" voice, obviously was covered by the mouth. "MD, brother, this girl is so water-catching. This can be a good time to get over addiction. Grass, this ghost day, so hot, I have a fire. It''s just a fire today. " The obscene voice made Chu Rui outside the door frown."What do you say? It''s said that this girl is still the original product. It turns out that it''s the daughter of the golden lady. It''s because of the car accident that this girl has become like this. Otherwise, how can you and I have a share? " "Hey, this time the boss was angry. We also have to thank the craftsmen. How could we have enjoyed such good goods if it wasn''t for him? " "Wipe, this girl is quite stubborn, but the more rebellious, the more my brother likes it. Little Niang PI, you should take care of my brother "This girl is very powerful. Fortunately, her legs are disabled. Otherwise, Laozi bird was almost kicked. MD Bursts of lewd voice came, let Chu Rui''s fist can not help but pinch tight. The sound of torn cloth and the clear and loud sound of slapping on the face made Chu Rui look cold. These animals and animals are really a heap of dregs. With the sound of footsteps, Chu Rui frowned slightly. He took out a piece of wire just pulled out from his trouser pocket and put it into the key hole of the security door. He turned it twice and opened it. Gently enter the door and close the door. At the moment when Chu Rui closed the door, several people turned out from the stairway, wearing uniforms. They were the traffic policemen who had just chased Chu Rui. After entering the door and looking at the messy slippers at the door, the disgusting smell almost didn''t turn him over. A few steps ahead of the bright room. Next to the living room, there are three doors, three bedrooms and one living room. It is a typical apartment of 100 square meters. Disgusting lewd laughter and desperate sobbing came from the room on Chu Rui''s left. Chu Rui walked over with a gloomy face and pushed open the half opened door. The scene in front of him raised the most powerful killing opportunity since he returned to China. Six big men, at the moment, all the clothes on the upper body have been taken off, and there is only a small underwear left in the lower part of the body. At the moment, the disgusting thing is very cocky, which makes the underwear a little nauseous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 586 "Today, today, you are dead!" Did not wait for scar to finish saying, Chu Rui is sneering to interrupt his words behind. "My friend, I''ll stay for a while and see you in the future! Maybe you are strong, but you can''t bear the anger of the whole society. " Scar sneers. If it''s soft, it''s hard. I hope the name of the God killing society can bluff Chu Rui. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui, who was very sharp in hearing, heard the sound coming from the corridor outside the door, and was no longer talking to the scum. Glancing at Ni xing''er who has no God in his eyes, Sen Leng''s eyes turn to six animals, sneer and walk towards them step by step like a demon. "MD, spell it!" Although these six animals are not outlaws, knife edge licking blood people, but also often fight, often hang lottery into the hospital. Feeling the murderous momentum of Chu Rui, they naturally knew that this time either Chu Rui died or they died. Years of experience told them that it was impossible to hide this time with quails. Even though the momentum of Chu Rui was frightening, they were also inspired to be fierce in the face of life and death. They were fierce and fearless to die one by one. Unfortunately, even a rabbit in a rage can''t kick a lion to death. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the movements of the six animals are just jokes. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." In front of a flower, suddenly three dull sound in scar and the ears of the other two animals sounded. The fists they had just raised began to shake, and within a second, three of his brothers, who were capable of fighting, fell to the ground. It''s so fast. He can''t even see clearly. Cold sweat, from the remaining three animals left the forehead. In this temperature by the air conditioning and Chu Rui''s murderous gas to only 10 degrees in the room, the three brothers, were scared to sweat all over. "Rao Spare your life " looking at the corner of his mouth with a sneer, Chu Rui came slowly, and his scar face trembled. The other two animals were unbearable. They knelt down on the ground and began to beg for mercy. Chu Rui didn''t look at the three animals. His huge body was like a demon. He went forward step by step. "Dong Dong Dong..." It''s like the countdown to death pendulum, and just like the last beat before heart failure. Chu Rui''s shoes hit the floor and made a slight noise. For the three animals, it was just like a talisman. It was extremely terrifying. "Grass!" Seeing Chu Rui didn''t let go of their little meaning. Even though scar was afraid, he would not kill like this. It''s about one''s own life. I have to fight. The two corners of his body kicked in front of the two kneeling under the body, in the edge of life and death burst out of the powerful force immediately to kick them to fly, toward Chu Rui. Stand up! Chu Rui sneered, and his figure flashed. Two powerful hand knives cut into the necks of the two birds, and instantly knocked them out. "Don''t move. If you come here again, I''ll strangle her!" Five animals have been solved, and one remains. Chu Rui turned to see the scar of the bed that was close to Ni Xinger. When he blocked the knife with his two hands, he pulled Ni Xinger out of the bed. His powerful claws seized her show neck and roared at Chu Rui fiercely. Looking at the fear in scar''s eyes, Chu Rui sneered. The bastard has been scared by him. It''s almost time to collapse. For such a demon like man, even he didn''t see, he solved his five brothers, in the blink of an eye, but in the blink of an eye. The terror and murderous spirit that emanated from his whole body made him unable to rise up to fight at all. Now he just wants to save his life, and Ni Xinger in her hand is the only trump card. "Cough..." The scar, who had been scared out of his wits, was totally unaware of the force he was using. Ni Xinger''s delicate and white neck was grasped by his claws, which made Ni Xinger very painful and even difficult to breathe. Die! What Chu Rui hated most in his life was that someone threatened him. Fortunately, the scar was not threatened by the people he cared about or even loved by Chu Rui. Otherwise, Chu Rui would be absolutely crazy and give him a knife and a knife to lingchi. Looking at Ni xing''er, who has difficulty breathing, Chu Rui glanced at the scar hand pinched on her neck. Because of the strong force, she thought deeply. Then she made up her mind and went back. Seeing Chu Rui retreat, a trace of ecstasy appeared on scar''s face. He knew that he had gambled right, and only the woman in his hand could keep his life. At this time, scar didn''t care about his five brothers. Ha ha, what do you do with their lives? He''s going to die. What kind of righteousness, what kind of heroism, to NIMA, dead, nothing! Scar did not go to take his pants and clothes, so wearing a pair of underpants, pinching Ni Xinger''s neck, slowly walked toward the door. Chu Rui retreated to the living room, looking at scar, sweating all over, looking at himself, step by step from the room pace.Leaning against the wall, the scar is facing Chu Rui, and Ni xing''er stands in front of him, and slowly moves towards the gate like a crab. Chu Rui coldly looks at the scar''s movement, on the face does not have the slightest expression, the eye is flat. Does this guy really think Chu Rui has turned his back on the mouse? To deal with this level of existence, not to mention the scar with his hand pinching the neck, even if he used a gun to point his head, Chu Rui was 100% sure that he could save Ni Xinger intact. The reason why he was asked to withdraw from the room was that it was too small and not a good little hand. Now in the living room, Chu Rui is not polite. Walk slowly, walk slowly! It took scar three minutes to get to the door that only took more than ten seconds to get to. Looking at the steel door, scar''s mouth showed a smile. Finally, it''s safe! "Is this the way to go?" Suddenly, the smile on scar''s face stopped. Chu Rui, standing several meters away from him, disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment, his ear sounded like a demon like voice. Scar subconsciously hands a tight, want to pinch Ni Xinger''s neck, this is his last trump card. But he suddenly found that his hand had no feeling. Looking down, scar saw his hand, five fingers are in an irregular state, like a twisted chicken claw. Leng for a moment, a deep feeling of pain, this just Shanshan, let scar feel what is called "ten fingers linked heart"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 587 Chu Rui quickly seized Ni Xinger, and then punched him hard on the chin. His fierce fist knocked out his yellow teeth. Moreover, his powerful force destroyed his mouth, and his scream was sealed back. He jumped up and kicked the scar''s temple with a whip leg. Without even humming, he was kicked out by Chu Rui and died on the spot. After a look at Ni xing''er, Chu Rui frowned slightly, put her on the sofa in the living room, and then entered her room. She stepped on the neck of the animals in the coma room and crushed their windpipe. To deal with such scum, Chu Rui can never be kind, and only the dead can keep secrets. He made a phone call to Wei Shuo, and Chu Rui explained the situation here. At the same time, he also called Su Hong and asked him to help with the matter. "Dong Dong Dong..." Put away the phone, Chu Rui is ready to take Ni Xinger to leave. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Is anyone there? We are the police! Is anyone here? " Hearing this sound, Chu Rui was immediately stunned. It''s nothing else. It''s the voice of Guan Yihan, the police officer who has done everything right with NIMA. Wipe, how is she? Chu Rui is entangled! This woman seems to be born with him, like, every time will target him. Chu Rui went back to China several times, all related to this girl. True egg pain! "Open the door, please. If we don''t open the door again, we will hit the door!" It seems that he also found something wrong inside. There was a chill outside the door. Guan Yihan was about to hit the door. Chu Rui grinned bitterly. He had nothing to do, but his own legs were cheap, and he gave scar a whip leg. Although he was vigorous and resolute, he only made a sound of breaking the seal. However, the sound made by the big body of the scar on the ground and on the furniture was really loud, which startled Guan Yihan outside. Originally, Chu Rui could have done it without knowing. Just erase his footprints and fingerprints and delete the video, and everything is OK. But it was because of the sound before scar died that he betrayed him. Is this NIMA the so-called "the net of heaven is vast, and it is careless but not overlooked"? Chu Rui is very tangled, but he is not afraid. What he did was absolutely right. In terms of Chu Rui''s world outlook and outlook on life, what he did was absolutely correct. However, he also knew the laws of China. Even though he thought that he was extremely correct, the laws of China would convict him. Even if these people enter the room to strengthen Jian, but Chu Rui killed people after all, and still left one. These people don''t have any weapons in their hands. At least one of them is too defensive to escape. According to the normal procedure, it will be sentenced to at least ten years. If the criminal family is involved in it, life imprisonment or even shooting may be possible. Of course, these are just dealing with ordinary people. Chu Rui, is he an ordinary man? make fun of! Don''t say the surprise outside, even if the Xing Wei comes, he can''t help it. However, he still wanted to stay in China well, so he left these matters to Su Hong and Wei Shuo. To be exact, the people behind Wei Shuo did it. He''s totally stress-free. Based on the relationship between him and Su Hong, Su Hong will never let him have an accident. First of all, Su Meimei can''t get through. What''s more, Su Hong also needs Chu Rui to help him get the Xing family. These people are also members of the criminal family. Su Hong will definitely do his best. Let alone let Chu Rui go to prison. Even if he did it, no one else would know. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The police outside the door began to bump into the door. Although Guan Yihan has some NC, she is also a trainer and has learned two tricks. A security door, for them, is really not the same thing. After a glance at Ni Xinger, who is in a low spirits and has been frightened too much, Chu Rui walks over to her with a slight hypnotic whisper in her ear -- "Xinger, wait for me, I will come to pick you up later. Don''t worry. I''ve killed all the villains. No one can hurt you! " Confused and seductive words were introduced into Ni Xinger''s ears, which made her eyes suddenly bright. Gently touched Ni xing''er''s head, soft and smooth hair let Chu Rui can''t help but touch one more. Looking at those who are about to break open, Chu Rui takes back his hand and is ready to leave. At this time, Ni xing''er, who has been imitating the corpse, suddenly stretched out his green jade like hand and held the corner of his coat. Chu Rui turned back and looked at a pair of bright eyes full of Ni xing''er, who couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up later!" Once again, he stroked Ni xing''er''s green silk and patted her hand. Chu ruicai gently broke free of the small hand that held the corner of his coat. Come to the window, open the window and look at the canopy and the water pipe below. Chu Rui stepped on his feet and jumped out. Once upon a time, he even jumped over a hundred storey building, let alone the seventh floor. Even if there are no props, but this height is still difficult to defeat Chu Rui. What''s more, it''s not bright and smooth glass here. Wall piers, water pipes and so on are enough to give him a good help and let him go down safely.When Chu Rui jumped out of the window, a group of police also opened the door. This is, what''s the situation? Hit the door, a group of police to find the gun, a look like a big enemy. After a quick glance around the room, Guan Yihan and others saw that they were sitting on the sofa with messy hair and clothes. The white masks that could not be covered, the deep gullies and large areas of snow white exposed in the disorder, as well as the long and white legs and tight look of a pair of underpants made a group of male police officers swallow their mouths. "What are you looking at. Be careful, the prisoner may still be there Seeing that his colleagues are so miserable, Guan Yihan can''t help but be awed into silence by all the male policemen. Looking at the scar lying on the ground still, the body of the red Luo is covered with tattoos, and there is only a small underpants in the lower body. It looks like this. You can see what''s going on. Maybe the prisoner is still there! All the policemen murmured in their hearts, one by one, and all of a sudden they were all in a hurry. It''s OK to see beautiful women, but maybe there are murderers in NIMA''s scene. They don''t dare to relax. "Close the team, find out!" A group of police scattered away, soon Ni Xinger''s room issued a cry. All the police went around and saw five big men dressed like scars lying on the ground, all of them were pale. "It''s hopeless! The body is still warm, just dead! " A policeman squatted down to check and shook his head at Guan Yihan. Six lives? Everyone can''t help but take a breath! Looking at the bodies in front of me, even though it was a hot day, I still felt cold in my heart. "Come on, call for backup. Get the forensics and forensic. This is a pervert killer. We must bring him to justice! We must not talk about the scene, and also, send the girl to the hospital and call the psychologist together Guan Yihan, Fengmu, Hanwei, ordered this order! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 588 "Ding, welcome back to the world of fortune. Have a good time A flash of white light, Chu Rui back to the game. Looking at the time, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Originally, I wanted to invite my roommate to dinner in the dormitory of FD University. After all, it is necessary to experience college life. However, as the little things have been delayed, there is no way, only tomorrow. Fortunately, FD university still has two days of reporting time, tomorrow is still very free, no courses. Chu Rui believes that Wei Shuo and Su Hong can handle Ni Xinger''s affairs properly. Found the first scene of Guan Yihan, although the girl is not very good temper, but not too good. For Ni Xinger''s experience, should be very sympathetic. However, Ni Xinger herself gives Chu Rui some headache. The child had become autistic because of the family accident. Then she was treated like that bastard of Xingtian. Today, she was once again subjected to this disaster, which greatly stimulated her psychology. This kind of psychological pain is really helpless, and only useful time to resolve. The women in this villa are all kind-hearted, and Ni Xinger is sure to accept it. This point, Chu Rui is not very concerned. Forget it. Why do you think so much? Chu Rui twisted his body and opened the forum to post the video he had taken in the magma lake. This time, he killed Xing Tian four times, and his level also dropped two levels, which perfectly fulfilled his promise. After finishing this matter, Chu Rui also relaxed a lot. At this time, a group of women are still in the silnia swamp brush strange, Chu Rui also did not disturb. After looking at my experience bar, it has reached 88%, which is about to be upgraded. Because of Chu Rui''s deliberate maintenance, now he has been surpassed by others. The number one mystery mage is already at level 42, and the hand of God is at level 41. He is in third place. Asked Su meinanizi, they still have two boss not to fight, there will be a while to come out. In this period of time, Chu Rui had to find something to do. After turning over his backpack, Chu Rui suddenly saw the order of building a gang that he had snatched from Xingtian. When he patted his forehead, MD forgot this thing. He took some Atlantis utensils from the grocery store, and Chu Rui went straight to Li Sansi''s auction house with the order to build a gang. "Well, brother, why are you free today? Is there another big business to take care of my brother Finally squeezed open the crowded auction house, relying on the VIP card Li Sansi gave to enter the hall. Just entered, under the courtesy of the hostess, Chu Rui''s buttocks did not touch the chair, Li Sansi''s voice rang. This Nimah is indeed a businessman. He does not leave his profession in three words! Chu Rui helpless smile! "Brother, what''s good? Come out and let me open my eyes. Elder brother knows, you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything Seeing Chu Rui, Li Sansi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He kept sweeping Chu Rui''s body. It was obvious that he was showing his business acumen and looking for business opportunities. Chu Rui was horrified by Li Sansi''s "color Mimi" eyes. Without explanation, Chu Rui surrendered directly, and obediently contributed the things in his backpack. Otherwise, if he was later, God knows whether the fat man will have a big beast, which will damage his chrysanthemum. "This, this The order of building a gang? " Seeing that Chu Rui took out several utensils and an iron brand, there was no time to study those utensils, but Li Sansi could not forget the iron brand. It is this small iron brand that makes his auction house so prosperous. As the first order to build a gang in the Chinese war zone, he auctioned it here. Such a great honor indeed. Fame is out, afraid there is no business? It''s been a while since the auction. During this period of time, many people looked for boss everywhere as if they were mad dogs. They pushed them infinitely in order to be a small iron brand. However, up to now, no one has been heard. But now, there is another piece in front of him. Such a surprise makes even Li Sansi, who is used to the big waves, be stunned. "Brother, I''ll leave it to you. As for how to operate it, you should know better than me?" Chu Rui was bound to lean on the soft sofa, picked up the tea served by the maid, sipped it gently, astringent with a little sweet taste, which made Chu Rui feel very good. "Brother, you are a great surprise Li Sansi regained his consciousness and looked at Chu Rui. The fat on his face was shaking with excitement. "Don''t just look at the broken brand. Here, those things will also help me identify whether they are worth money or not." Churuinu nuoged his mouth and motioned for Lee sans to have a look at the Atlantis antiques. Broken brand? Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Li Sansi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In the world, it is estimated that only he can describe the order of building a gang as a "broken brand". After rubbing it with excitement, Li Sansi gently put it down, which was like treating his son.Picking up a utensil, Li Sansi took out a magnifying glass and other things, and looked at it carefully. Toss and turn, any place, any pattern, including material and so on, nothing is missed. For a long time, Li Sansi put down the magnifying glass and looked at Chu Rui with shock on his face. His lips began to tremble. "This, this, these things have a history of at least tens of thousands of years, and according to the patterns and words, styles and workmanship, they are very similar to the legendary Atlantis, and they are high-end goods that can only be owned by princes and even royal families Are these? " Li Sansi''s eyes widened. Originally, he was full of fat. His eyes were like a crack in his smile, but now he is staring at Chu Rui with shock. There is a look of inquiry in his eyes. "Yes, this is the property of the Atlantis royal family. These days, I went to the legendary city of Atlantis, these things are my booty. These things are antiques in the end. With the name of Atlantis, they are worth a lot of money? This time, I''m just going to show you, can this thing be sold at a high price? If I can''t, I''ll collect it myself. " Chu Rui took a sip of tea and said faintly. In fact, he has learned from Li Sansi''s reaction that even if these things are not very valuable, they can''t be sold at a very low price. What he said was nothing more than a desire to get. In this world, what makes the most money naturally is monopoly. What is the most precious, nature is unique. Atlantis has become history. Chu Rui''s things were taken out of the Royal treasure house. There is no semicolon for this family. If these antiques are of great collection value and research value, then Chu Rui will make a lot of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 589 "Collection? Never! " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Li Sansi couldn''t help crying out. The shrill cry, like a girl who was impolited, was sharp and thin. In the backstage, the maid and the office staff saw that the boss who had always been calm and measured had such a posture. All of a sudden, they all looked at Li Sansi as if they were watching aliens. Li could not help but feel the red face in his eyes. Cough two times, a kind of looked stupefied subordinates just return to God, pretend nothing happened, each busy their own. After covering up the embarrassment, Li Sansi turned his head and looked at Chu Rui, who was trying to suppress his smile, and suddenly his face collapsed. Don''t get me wrong. This guy is not turning over his face. Now he can''t help but offer up Chu Rui as the God of wealth. In the end, it''s the old doggerel of shopping malls. Even if it''s with the enemy, you can smile all over your face, which makes you feel like a spring breeze. It''s no big deal about this little embarrassing scene. "Brother, I tell you, these things are extremely valuable. Whether Atlantis existed at the beginning, for the common people, maybe they thought it was just a legend. But for those of us, it is a real knowledge of its existence. Atlantis is a state of peace. Maybe their force is not very strong. But Atlantis had a lot of powerful technology and science. It is said that many goblins of the original goblin clan also went to live in Atlantis for a long time to learn art. Although these are all legends, they may not be without reason. This can fully show how far Atlantis'' science and technology, especially the mechanical aspects. According to records, at the beginning, atlandi defeated more than a dozen countries with the power of a city, and became the strongest country at that time. Unfortunately, Atlantis completely disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. If it had not been seen from the records of other countries, it would not have been known that there had been such a country. " "For Atlantis, both the nobility and the common people are absolutely interested. These things, not to mention others, are of great collection value and can definitely sell for a good price. Brother, I know you so well. If it had not been for your order, the auction house would not have been in this situation. Even if elder brother I gave you to exempt the service charge, even helped you to give the tax, but compared with what I got, the elder brother still took a big advantage. Now, it''s enough to make me face to face with a large number of real nobles, which will help me a lot in the future. I hope you can give them to me. You can rest assured that I will definitely maximize its value. " Looking at the sincere Li Sansi, Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders. For such a crafty businessman, we can''t believe everything. Chu Rui is not sure what he said is true or false, but he is too lazy to explore. I had a cooperation with Li Sansi, which was very good. Anyway, Li Sansi was very familiar with the way of business. At least with his cooperation, Chu Rui did not have the slightest displeasure. Indeed, Li Sansi is relying on him, and now the auction house is so prosperous that it completely suppresses the auction houses in the three urban areas of the west, North and south of Qinglong city. Even the players from the other three main cities have come here to auction because of its great reputation, large flow of people and high density of rich people, which can maximize the interests of the goods in their hands. Li Sansi got a lot, but Chu Rui also got a lot. Standing in different angles and different positions, he had to have different ideas. This is a win-win situation. Normally speaking, it can''t be said that whoever loses or gains. However, strictly speaking, in the long run, it is indeed Mr. Li who has taken advantage. "It''s natural. Otherwise, I won''t bring it to you either!" Churui mouth with a smile, in the Li Sansi look forward to say let his heart stone fall. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll make it beautiful for you." Li Sansi promised. "I don''t worry about you, brother." Chu Rui smiles faintly and leaves. Su Meimei sent a short message saying that she had hit the mire of silnia, urging him to meet and march into the dark temple. Walking out of the side door of the auction, just stepping out of the door, I heard three ringing system prompts. "Ding, attention to Chinese Theater players, attention to Chinese Theater players. Sansi auction house in East District of Qinglong city will hold a large auction one day (24 hours later) to auction the second block of China theater and the third building order of the whole world. Who is the master of ups and downs. The hero chases the deer and is proud of the world. Do you want to establish immortal achievements, achieve supreme hegemony and obtain endless glory? We are looking forward to your coming "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three sound system prompts the sound, let the entire Chinese war zone turn the sky. At the same time, countless spies hiding in various countries in China were also shocked. In the wake up to the first time is the direct offline, reporting to their own master. Another order to build a gang? China''s first piece, the world''s third! There are three building orders in the world, two of which are in China.This news lets innumerable Chinese players be proud of it, also let the magnates of innumerable forces turn over the sky. Compared with unlimited looking for boss, they spend countless human and financial resources to organize people to kill the boss who is not so popular. They would rather use money to buy one yuan directly. They are all ambitious. Seeing that the glory of God is in full swing, most of the elites have been seduced in the past. This kind of anxious feeling really makes them very fidgety. But there is no order to build a gang, in the irritable also only very helpless dry stare at. Now, how can they not be overjoyed with the birth of a gang building order. After watching the video uploaded by Chu Rui, we all know the origin of the order. We also know that it was Chu Rui who auctioned the order. In the whole world of Tianyun, only he, a famous trickster, has the strength and courage to auction the order. Compared with the careerists of many forces, the well-known God killing is dead, because its supreme leader, Xing Tian, has turned into a wild beast. After the extreme humiliation, he sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound. This is the case today. How can the arrogant torture bear? Now Xingtian is just like a volcano about to erupt. Everyone is so scared that they dare not even breathe out loud, for fear that it will become the target of Xingtian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 590 "Please select Copy difficulty!" Standing at the replica conveyor, Chu Rui and his ten soon finished talking and began to choose. "Purgatory!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose the highest difficulty. "Go in!" After choosing the task difficulty, he received the routine task. Chu Rui waved and nine people behind him talked to the copy conveyor, and turned on the transmission option. "Well, it''s a dark temple. It''s a good atmosphere!" There was a black mist in front of you. The scenery was covered with Chu Rui''s vision, but it was only able to see a hundred meters away, and it was a little fuzzy 50 meters away. "Here, it''s so gloomy!" Sweet son shakes his body, maybe it is the difference of temperature, or psychological effect, so that he is wearing a very few bowmen can not help shaking. "If you don''t want to see disgusting things, adjust your vision and touch." After seeing the women behind, they were basically blue and blue, Chu Rui could not say. The game equipment of Tianyun, that is, the game helmet entering the game, has several different grades, and the virtual degree is different. The higher the level of nature, the more real, more addictive to play. But in some cases, it''s more real and scary. For example, when Chu Rui died altar, the ghost danced at that time. If a 100% real one, the timid might be scared and dizzy. The more difficult the copy in the Tianyun, the more real it is. At present, the highest standard of game equipment, the authenticity is 98%, but the difficulty of the replica will make it more authentic. Originally, the game is in the real world. If you join this absolute reality, it is a little similar to hypnosis of the brain for the player, and the virtual reality level. No matter what the five senses or what, it has reached a horrible truth level. In some dangerous areas and some disgusting monsters, these are likely to have an unpredictable impact on players, cowards, totally intolerable. So, although Tianyun group did not prevent players from getting into the game like heart disease, it absolutely restricted them to certain maps and hard copies. Although no one of these people has heart disease or other things, Chu Rui is basically a woman in the team, and timidity is also in the mood. In the Tianyun, five senses can be adjusted according to their own preferences. If the pain is 1% and 20% at the highest, it will not exceed this limit unless for special reasons. Of course, adjusting the five senses does not mean the degree of authenticity is reduced, but for example, the improvement of touch and the beautification of vision. It''s based on the instrument, the game helmet, to change. The real monster is still that way, but people under different vision, it looks different. Chu Rui called these women behind them to change their vision, just for this. The monster under the alchemy level copy is absolutely true many, and this copy is called the dark temple. It is covered with the darkness. Don''t think much about it. The monster can''t look good. The gate of the replica is a stone gate, with a small path in front. On the mountain in the distance, Chu Rui can see a building, where it should be called the dark temple. Before coming, Chu Rui saw some of the so-called strategies of the dark temple, which were all the so-called masters'' experience in breaking through the copy. Although Chu Rui entered the dark temple of purgatory level, there was no change in monster, route and so on. It was still the same. Only the monster strengthened, with the ultimate plot and the ultimate boss. The dark temple is a replica of level 30 to level 40. For Chu Rui, who is now 40, even if the purgatory mode has multiplied the monster several times, it is still not enough to see. So, all the way. Walk through the path of the goat, the stone bridge, the enchanted grassland, the silent forest Chu Rui and his men were in a state of the art, and it took only two hours to kill the first half of the copy. After seeing his experience value, 94%, Chu Rui frowned. Although in the March, after killing enough monsters required by the mission, Chu Rui did not kill more. And most monsters finally let some sister come in the team. Even if not as lucky as he is, the explosion rate is not good, but Chu Rui just doesn''t want to occupy more experience value. Along the way, monsters have risen from level 30 to level 37 today. Chu Rui''s level suppression is becoming smaller and smaller, and the experience value becomes more and more. Now he kills a strange capital with great care. He gives it a second without care, and gets the experience value of the big head. Although it is the copy in, although it has received the copy task of purgatory mode, Tian knows if Chu Rui can not be finished by the system in case of rising to level 41. If it fails, Chu Rui will definitely cry without tears. Taking back the dagger, Chu Rui throws out the collection skill against the fallen monster. The prompt is indeed unable to collect. Dark creatures, basically, are the poorest of all the series, and have a poor oil and water. Some ordinary monsters, nothing at all, and each grows very scary, skills are very low. Most people don''t like to deal with dark creatures. Chu Rui likes to deal with dark creatures because he will play the most powerful fighting power in that way. Under the book of death, all dark creatures are slag.Take back the dagger, Chu Rui looked at the front of this row of twists and turns, like the ladder general ladder, is egg pain. "Let''s go. Up is the ultimate destination of this trip." In the strategy, we can see that above the winding stone ladder is the real dark temple, and the place they have passed before is just the outer sphere of influence of the dark temple. Ordinary difficulty, can enter the dark temple. However, only the abyss mode under purgatory mode can contact the final boss. Of course, only the purgatory mode is qualified to contact the final boss. The stone ladder is very high. There are more than 300 steps. Twenty steps will be a small one. It''s a headache. "Come on, then be careful. The monsters in this are not the ones with soy sauce on the outside. Also, be careful. It is said that there is a mechanism inside. Don''t run around. Otherwise, it would be unjust to step on the mechanism and be killed. " Standing at the entrance of the dark temple, Chu Rui is very serious. Seeing his serious face, everyone could not help nodding to understand. Satisfied to turn around, Chu Rui glanced at the door of the dark temple evil ghost Ashura pattern, evil ferocious appearance did not let him have the slightest timidity. Holding out his hand, he held down the sculpted head of Asura, and pushed open the door with a slight force of the palm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 591 The interior of the dark temple was dark, and the fog was thicker than the outside. Chu Rui''s original vision of 100 meters was finally condensed to only 50 meters, and could be seen clearly within 30 meters. If it was not for the eye of heaven, this range would be greatly reduced. "Be careful! There are dark assassins in here. Don''t hang up. Sweet son, you and Xiao Fei release eagle eye technique in turn, small SA and son Feng, you two don''t need to play forward, just stay behind to protect them. Although the attack of the dark Assassin is very high, it is very fragile. If you see that, no matter how many, you will beat to death. " Chu Rui whispered at the door. The front hall of the dark temple is composed of dark assassins and dark witches. They are very aggressive monsters. For churui, the crispy team, the threat is not ordinary. Fortunately, they were lucky that there were no monsters at the door. If the system is a bit cheap, and the monsters are piled up to the door, they may be wiped out just now. The amount of blue needed by Tianyan is not very high. It''s only 50 points. There is not one tenth of churui''s automatic recovery. Moreover, the CD is only one second. In this way, Chu Rui basically opened the eye of heaven directly. At a distance of 30 meters, Chu Rui doesn''t believe that those dark assassins can rush over in one second. In this way, the safety level of the team has been greatly guaranteed. The dark assassins rely on sneak attack and high explosion. Now they can''t make a sneak attack. They are preempted. They can''t afford any storm at all. As for the Dark Wizard, is unbearable, with Chu Rui''s speed can easily approach, even if can''t kill in seconds, also can let it have no Parry force to hang up. All the way forward, behind a group of teammates like facing a big enemy, but Chu Rui is walking swaggering. A few steps forward, Chu Rui detected a black shadow toward his side. With a sneer on his mouth, Chu Rui turned two daggers. One after the other, his body suddenly flew out. Facing the dark Assassin, he cut out the two daggers fiercely, and at the same time opened the dragon power and the death spirit suppression. In an instant, the dark Assassin was killed by seconds. "Well, what''s the situation?" Between the lights of lightning, Chu Rui''s body rushed forward in an instant. Before a group of people in the back didn''t react, he had already hung up the sneak attack monster. This Ye Zifeng looked at each other and laughed bitterly. This NIMA where is the purgatory level copy, completely like the lowest difficulty copy, there is no pressure at all. To the last fortress came, even a direct second monster. "It''s even crispy than you think." Chu Rui picked up the coins burst out by the dark Assassin. After throwing out the collection technique, he turned his head and laughed at the stunned people. All of them said, "well With the great God of Chu Rui in, ye Zifeng and others are not so careful. They follow him three meters away and follow him forward. Open the sky eye infinitely, and then open the two weakening techniques directly. At this moment, the dark Assassin is completely sad. As long as he enters the weakening range of Chu Rui, even if he is attacked, he will disappear. Without the sneaking dark Assassin, there''s nothing to worry about. Even Qin Yuecheng can fly a kite to death. A little tricky is the Dark Wizard. The attack distance of this guy is 20 meters. When he meets him, Chu Rui doesn''t care. If he doesn''t ignore him, at least these dark wizards don''t hurt him very much. However, if you hit Ye Zifeng, at least one-third of her life is gone. Tian''er, who is brave enough to shoot two arrows, is blown by a laser from the Dark Wizard, leaving only a trace of blood skin. She almost can''t hold her long bow. She quickly returns to pour medicine, and then honestly shoots the dark Assassin and hands the Dark Wizard to Chu Rui Yes. Due to the existence of Chu Rui''s two God level weakening skills, a group of crisp dark wizards and dark assassins is totally a tragedy. Assassins can not play the most powerful force, out of the group was beaten, what magic play what arrows fly, can not get close to the moment gameover. And the Dark Wizard, after being severely cut down by Chu Rui, was almost as fast as NIMA''s snail, and was chased by Chu Rui, with three daggers at most. Stop and go, more than half an hour, Chu Rui they have killed hundreds of Dark Wizard and dark Assassin. Walking forward a few steps, Chu Rui suddenly looked awe inspiring, under the system''s combat prompt tone. His two weakening skills actually caused damage to ten dark sorcerers and ten dark assassins. Nima''s, old nest? Hurt, up to 20 Dark Wizard and dark Assassin combination suddenly appeared in front of Chu Rui. Undeniably, these things are very crispy. After being weakened, they are even more crispy than those of Chu Rui''s team. But their attack and outbreak are very strong, especially just now Chu Rui specially left a dark Assassin down to let him explode his own skills. Even he can cut off more than 1000 Qi and blood with one knife. You know, this son of a bitch, but after weakening, faced with Chu Rui''s terror defense, suddenly it was more than 1000, which was really terrible. In the face of so many dark assassins and dark witches, Chu Rui naturally dare not put them over. Otherwise, let alone a kind of crispy back, even if he is surrounded, it is estimated that he will not be far away from death."Natural disaster of death!" Without hesitation, he used the group attack skill of the book of death. While the total of 20 dark wizards and dark assassins were still together, they quickly used it to maximize the damage. Strong damage: in a kind of necromancer with the attribute of being Ruo, the damage of the natural disaster of death has reached the maximum. The ten Dark Wizard attacks are not released, and they fall down in two seconds. Among the ten dark assassins, only three of them were trapped in it and failed to escape in time, and the remaining seven escaped with quick speed, although they had residual blood. Instigating forbidden wings, Chu Rui rushes forward in an instant, and a dagger solves a dark Assassin at the front. Just as he reached for the second dark Assassin, the sound of the system''s prompt suddenly started, which startled him. "Ding, Longwei''s effect has been brought into full play, and the total attribute of dark blood witch has been reduced by 15%!" "Ding, the death spirit suppresses the effect to display successfully, the dark blood sorcerer total attribute reduces 35%!" "Zila..." Suddenly, a bowl like thick lightning column toward Chu Rui''s face. Chu Rui, who did not expect to be able to dodge completely, was hit in the chest and flew out in an instant. -2341 MD, what a high injury! Chu Rui tried to incite the forbidden wing and stopped after flying six or seven meters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 592 I can not feel pain or fill with medicine. First, the two daggers have killed the assassin who came from the chase. The rest were killed by the sweets behind them. The treatment of scattered flower rain fell on his head. Chu Rui himself poured a bottle of ordinary life potion. Under the strong self recovery, more than 2000 blood and blood almost came back in a flash. Looking up, I saw a wizard who was covered in black robe, almost as different as Dark Wizard. The difference is that his scepter is much higher than the Dark Wizard, and has a strong smell of blood. Sky eye, open! Dark blood witch level: 38 level: gold br > Life: 250000 / 500000 Magic: 75000 / 80000 > br > attack: 50-80 br > attack: 1025-154 defence: 50 br > magic defense: 280 br > skill:??? [introduction] the fallen wizard, the dark hermit. In the dark world, the dark blood witch is still the least popular wizard. In the world of dark blood witch, only death and destruction, because the source of Dark Wizard evolution is blood. Every dark wizard needs the blood of the living spirit to strengthen himself. They have mysterious abilities, not only in magic attainments can drive the dark creatures to fear the universal fear of ray magic, but also has a unique secret skill for blood. Whoever, in the face of the dark blood witch, will be afraid. Because they are no longer ordinary wizards, ordinary power and magic, not enough to defeat them! Only the boss of gold level, the life value is only 500000, but the magic attack is far higher than the ordinary black gold boss. This is probably because the alchemy level copy has strengthened the guy. However, even if the enemy is only in this state, Chu Rui will not be taken lightly. Because not only that just now, but also in the introduction can be seen, this dark blood witch is eating by the powerful skills, maybe there are so-called secret techniques. Gold boss has secret skills. It is a terrible thing. The dark blood witch, which has been reduced by 50% attribute, has greatly weakened its threat. However, Chu Rui also remembers the fierce power just now. There is a certain range, the remote magician is just God, can complete all the explosion. Therefore, it is urgent for Chu Rui to get close to him quickly. The distance of 30 meters is the largest range of clear vision of Chu Rui. But it happened to be the range of the Dark Wizard. "Back!" Chu Rui waved his hand and shouted in the team channel. Several people of yezifeng immediately led a group of people from Sumei and Meimei back. The skill damage of this dark blood witch is really terrible. Except for the Qi and blood and defence of leaf Zifeng and rustle, all the other skills are basically second kill. Even if the death in this copy will not fall one level at a time, it only loses some experience, but it is not worth it. Chu Rui''s weakening skill quickly killed 50% of the life value of the dark blood witch. The hatred value really fell on him. Knowing that his goal is the target, and also understand that the range of attack of this dark blood witch is very broad. Just now, it is very penetrating and powerful, like the skill of "the movie of rapid light" (all who have played legends should know). Even those who have Chu Rui in front of him, who are only behind him and who are still in the range of skills, will be hurt. So, Chu Rui only temporarily indecent, will the dark blood witch''s vision shift, the direction of attack transfer. Incite the wing of the forbidden to float in the low air continuously, and the speed of the super circle, so that several attacks of the dark blood witch fall into the air. After seducing the dark blood witch for more than ten seconds, he saw that several people of Ye Zifeng reached the safe place. Chu Rui began the counter attack without hesitation. "Shadow split!" Chu Rui instantly left a fake body in place, the real body stealth back. Operating the separation body to continue to spin in the low air, Chu Rui''s real body fell to the ground, and made the skills "shadow attack" brought on the Cape! In combat, shadow attack can still be forced to move. The speed of stealth increases by 20%, which enables churui to approach the dark blood witch more quickly. The dark blood witch at this time is still focused on the false body in the air. Just now, Chu Rui broke out of the body and caused a pause. He blew it in, and his split blood dropped half in a flash, which stimulated the child. And this separation only has half of Chu Rui, speed is not up to the speed, by the dark blood witch crazy throwing magic, some of the meaning of the same. Fast rush, in the separation has not been killed in the time, Chu Rui directly opened the phantom, instant growth, quickly towards the dark blood witch killed the past. "Boom..." A lightning from the sky directly hit the head of the split, the fierce damage directly killed the split. Looking at the avatar turned into nihilism, instead of becoming a corpse, the dark blood wizard was stunned on the spot. At the same time, his powerful mental power instantly sensed someone approaching, and now he jumped back and forth without hesitation, leaped out of three meters, then waved his wand and said the mantra in his mouth.Worthy of being the dark blood wizard, boss level magic monster, this spiritual perception is sharp. Seeing the action of the dark blood wizard, Chu Rui sighed in his heart. But it''s too late! "Instant killing and chopping!" Chu Rui''s body was in a flash and turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, he passed the attack of the dark blood wizard and directly reached his face. "Phantom stab!" "Phantom strike!" The two daggers stabbed at the Dark Wizard''s body. There are only fifty physical defenses. How can you resist Chu Rui''s extremely ferocious physical attack? The effect of Qi and blood of the dark stab is more than two times, which makes the sorcerer stun twice. "Brutal strike!" "Tianyuan strike!" Two powerful single damage skills are thrown out at the same time, which instantly causes 120000 damage to the dark blood sorcerer. Two attacks, four attacks, killed the dark blood wizard nearly 200000 damage, instantly, this guy only left more than 50000 Qi and blood. This Qi and blood is just a dagger for Chu Rui. "Dark Qigong wave!" At this time, the dark blood witch who woke up from the vertigo state was shocked all over, and a strong air current fluctuated. In a moment, Chu Rui was shocked to fly out. "Blood curse, blood draw!" A blood red light covered Chu Rui. Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. The smelly light made him uneasy. "Ding, you are affected by the blood curse of the dark blood sorcerer. Your total HP decreases by 60%. The dark sorcerer exerts the second stage effect of the blood curse - blood absorption, and your total life is restored by 30%!" A system prompt sound came, let Chu Rui instantly stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 593 In a moment, Chu Rui''s blood bar was empty for more than half, but the dark blood witch''s blood bar, which had already been seen, directly emerged one third. Nima''s blood curse, is it too abnormal? Chu Rui was shocked! Does this NIMA have such skills? Destroy the enemy 60% of the total life value directly, and then restore the percentage life value of half of the total life value of the enemy destroyed by yourself? I''ll go! Churui can''t imagine that NIMA''s skills are on boss. It''s a magic, no doubt. No matter what profession is, it is very sharp. However, this skill appears on the player, Chu Rui is not surprised at all. But when it comes to boss, NIMA represents the solution. Imagine that a team who has fought for the old life has made it a very difficult mentality to hammer boss to death. But at this moment, the boss instantly absorbs most of the life value of the player who threatens the biggest player in the team. If the player''s life reaches the lower limit of absorption, it is to be dropped by seconds. The main force was killed, then boss absorbed blood, and then it was alive and alive. How else does this NEMA play? Fortunately, this time, churui met boss, and this boss is only a magic boss with crispy skin. With churui''s strong speed, abnormal attack, unmatched penetration ability, it is not a problem to kill. Otherwise, it would be terrible. Chu Rui now finally understood why, in the introduction, even those who are stronger than the dark blood witch have to walk around the device, with such a skill, it is absolutely no problem walking across. Pour a bottle of medicine, Chu Ruifei in the air, quietly waiting for the value of life to recover. After the dark blood witch put out the blood curse, he was probably not energetic enough. Standing beside, he held the magic stick and looked at Chu Rui with a fierce eye, and did not launch an attack. The life recovery speed of dark blood witch is not slow, and it looks like 5600 every second. But Chu Rui is a bull fork, which is similar in number. But this percentage is quite different. Chu Rui is for safety, only ready to let the value of life full in the following things. For him, the dark blood witch is already a dead man, oh no, it should be a dead monster. His recovery speed can make him recover a thousand points at most. This life is not enough for him to dagger, so he doesn''t have to risk his life. In just a few seconds, Chu Ruina''s strong percentage recovery will bring his life back to full. At this time, the dark blood witch has also been away from him. Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the dark blood witch was not vegetarian, and naturally, without hesitation, a magic bullet came to bombard. The charm effect has not ended, Chu Rui''s speed is still sharp. A breakthrough, increased the speed of 20% again, although only 1 minute time, but, enough! Quickly dodge the dark blood witch''s skill skills, and get close to him. So close, the more chance this magic is. Chu Rui knows that naturally. This dark blood witch attack is really painful. God knows if he has any abnormal skills like blood spell? For his own safety, Chu Rui moved in a moment, and in a flash, he flashed behind the dark blood wizard. "Dragon butcher!" "Phantom break!" Two daggers are waved out, and the life of the dark blood witch, which has recovered 30% of its life value, falls to the bottom of the valley in a flash. This time, the dark blood witch''s shock back skill CD is not good. Chu Rui naturally resists his magic attack with no politeness, and then sends him back to the West with two daggers. A golden light flash, Chu Rui, upgraded! Level 41! Looking at the body of the dark blood witch that has fallen, Chu Rui is a little bit lost. This NIMA, the system will not be shameless to upgrade in the copy, will not give the opportunity to complete the final link? Some worried churui added the upgraded attribute points. If not, it would be a big deal to die in the copy once. The experience value will fall down and the ultimate boss will be killed, and it can be raised again. A look at the equipment and items on the ground is a real big bang. All picked up, the identification with the spirit of the craft, are good goods, dark gold level two, gold four, to the leaf maple distribution, Chu Rui himself is unnecessary. In addition to equipment, there is also a skill book and a black ball. Blood spell: can apply blood spell to single enemy, absorb the percentage of enemy life value, half of which is converted into their own life! Demand: none! Grass! Seeing the introduction of this skill book, Chu Rui immediately scolded him. I didn''t think of it at all, I didn''t think about it. Chu Rui can not believe to look at the skill book in his hand. Nima, unexpectedly the dark blood witch''s pressing box bottom skill to burst out? Is this NMAT fuck awesome? This skill book is for everyone, but undoubtedly, it is the best for the shield. However, such a magic, Chu Rui is not intended to let. I took it without hesitation, and learned. Open the skill bar, and the blood spell is listed.Blood mantra: special skill, LV1, no consumption. Apply blood curse to a single target. Within 10 seconds, if the blood charm is not resolved and the person applying the blood curse is not dead, then the blood curse will take effect, consuming a certain percentage of the target''s life, and half of it will be converted into the caster''s blood in the form of percentage. It is only effective for creatures with Qi and blood. The more vigorous the target''s Qi and blood is, the more effective the blood mantra is. Cooling time: 1 hour! LV skills! Chu Rui was so surprised! Perhaps in other games, LV represents the level. However, in Tianyun, the level of skills is replaced by Arabic numerals. Only very special skills can be replaced by Lv. For example, Chu Rui''s smart wind is LV series skills. Of course, there is another skill, very powerful, but there is no definition or can not see the definition for the time being, that is, three question marks. This type of skill is similar to LV skill, but more mysterious and more potential than LV skill. Kill a gold boss, dare to burst out LV skills, Chu Rui is naturally ecstatic. This NIMA copy is just a treasure house! Close the skills bar and Chu Rui starts to check the black ball. Ball of darkness: a special prop, a magic ball with powerful dark power, can increase the power of dark professional skills by 20%, and store magic power. The first stored magic value is 8000 points, and the upper limit is 10000 points! Can be converted into user''s mana at any time! Mana points are stored at 10 points per second. Special regions can speed up the storage of magic points! This NIMA, and such props? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 594 Chu Rui was stunned by the effect of the dark ball. The effect of this device can increase the power of the skills of the dark Department by 20%. See clearly, this is the power of the skill, not the ability of the player. Whether it''s melee or ranged, whether it''s a warrior or a magician, skill is the biggest damage output guarantee. Maybe in the long-term battle, the level chop is more powerful and consumes more Qi and blood. However, the explosive power of skills can never be ignored, especially in a profession like thieves. Skill power increases by 20%, which is definitely sharper and more explosive than the 20% increase of self attributes. Unfortunately, it only works for dark classes. However, the effect of skill power increase is really very strong, but the other effect is absolutely sharp. Since entering the game for so long, Chu Rui has never seen a prop that can store magic value. As we all know, although magician has a strong outbreak, a wide range of attacks and super terror, it also has many weaknesses. One of them is extreme blue consumption. Especially in the later stage, the speed of magic singing is greatly shortened, and the consumption of blue is also very large. For magicians, if there is no good potion, they can''t support their vicious blue consumption speed. Not only that, unless the potion is an instant recovery potion, otherwise, it has to be recovered slowly. In the meantime, what''s going to happen, God knows. However, the ball of darkness can store 10000 points of maximum magic value, and can be converted at any time. This is equivalent to unlimited magic instant recovery potion with 10000 points of magic value. For a magic player, it is a great blessing. Although churui is useful, it has little effect on him. Chu Rui''s magic limit is very high. Many of his super powerful explosive skills require a lot of mana, and even consume 5000 mana points instantly. For Chu Rui, if it really makes an outbreak, it is also quite short of blue. Fortunately, this degree is only used in the face of super powerful boss. And he also has potions on him that can recover quickly. With the percentage of green dragon scale and star moon chain restored, basically, there is no lack of mana. This thing is still for people who need it more. "Well, you see, I don''t need to elaborate on your role. Just like this one. Just to be fair, shake the big sword. " Chu Rui tossed the dark ball in his hand, attracted many eyes, followed the black ball in his hand up and down. Chu Rui quits; Sasa quits; ye Zifeng withdraws; Tian''er and Cheng Xiaofei withdraw; Su Meimei is the summoner, and the degree of using magic value is not so terrible, so she also withdraws; the rest is Qin Yue, the water magician, Xihuo and ye xiner, the fire magician, and the priest zero luohuayu. Shake it! First of all, I can''t wait for ye xiner, 78 o''clock, very good! Next is the evening fire, sad urge man only 21 o''clock! Seeing this, the egg hurt, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh! Scattered flower rain, the atmosphere of a button, extremely domineering 82 points, seconds killed the jubilant ye xiner! It''s Qin Yue''s turn to take a look at Chu Rui, churui churui, churui churui, churui churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui, churui. 99 o''clock! Blast the audience! Nima, it''s just a little short of a hundred o''clock on tianzi-1. This is RP, this is sharp! Everyone was stunned! In innumerable that call envious jealousy hate in the eyes, Qin Yue purses the mouth to smile slightly, took the dark ball from Chu Rui''s hand. Seeing Qin Yue''s elegant appearance, Chu Rui can''t help but think of her appearance on the bed, and his heart swings. When handing out the dark ball, she gently wrapped her fingers around the palm of her hand without any trace of it. Qin Yuejiao''s body was slightly shocked, and an unnatural blush floated on her white and perfect cheek. All people''s attention is on the dark ball on Qin Yue Jingying Jade''s hand, and does not notice her. Qin Yue gives Chu Rui a white eye with all kinds of amorous feelings. In an instant, his charm is temporarily released. He almost doesn''t let Chu Rui incarnate into a wolf and pounce on him directly. Looking at so many people in front of him, Chu Rui endured again and again, reciting the heart clear mantra crazily in his heart. In the dark, the moon of Qin is a demon, and the moon of Qin is a demon. Under the pressure of fire, Chu Rui did not dare to see the reincarnation of Qin Yue, which was just like a fox spirit. He led the way directly in front of him and made a deeper copy. The temple of darkness is not very big, but it is absolutely first class. Chu Rui didn''t know whether it was his own reason or what the situation was. When he entered the game, he walked through many places like this gloomy and terrifying boundary. What seal place, what altar of death, what the bottom of the soul, what the temple of God (the last floor of the monasteries of the gods). I don''t know if he has something to do with the darkness in his life, or what, he is dealing with the dark creatures. According to the strategy, there are three boss guards in the dark temple. The first one is the dark blood witch in front of him. The second one is a guy named death knight. As for the third, it is also the last copy of purgatory level. Unknown. The one who wrote the strategy didn''t seem to open the abyss level, so I don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. Chu Rui doesn''t need a strategy to pass the copy. It''s just that before entering, it''s helpful to understand the monster and terrain for your own fight.Copy, different from the wild. Inside boss, burst rate is constant, for each player. Even if n individuals have overthrown the boss in front of them, the first time they enter the copy and push to the boss for the first time, the burst rate is still the initial burst rate. That''s one reason why copies are so popular. Because, the boss in this is the most fresh boss for every player, whether it is the experience value or the explosion rate. Chu Rui can clearly know that the dark blood wizard has been overthrown many times, even in purgatory level mode. However, it can break out a few pieces of equipment, but also can bring out a Book of blood spell skills and a sharp dark ball prop. This has to be explained that the setting of this copy is really awesome. Passing through the boundary of the Dark Wizard, Chu Rui and his party arrived at the next stop. Here are dark knights on black undead horses. These thick skinned guys are tough to fight, but they don''t have much threat to Chu Rui. They just need to spend more time. No big problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 595 The dark knight has a good speed and strong penetration skills. The black undead horse is not only a simple mount, but also TMD can fight. The single corner of the head and sharp horseshoes make Chu Rui who is not familiar with it has suffered a lot for the first time. At this time, Chu Ruina called a hate! The monster installed B, did not take a look at it, but scanned the terrain to be noticed, and the type of monster. Keng dad was given the dead horse to the shade. With the first experience, it''s much easier to deal with the Dark Knight later. Although the dark knight is a knight, it is not bulky, but very flexible. However, his knight''s defense and life were not weakened in any way. It is really hard to get involved with such a flexible knight. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s team never lacks distance. Under the sharp control of Chu Rui, the back of the fight, the Dark Knight decisively has no way out, the future is dark ah. Under the edge of the prohibition of Chu Rui''s terror, any defense is floating clouds, and it is only a little longer to defend the dark knight with high blood and blood, and it is only a little longer in front of Chu Rui, which is completely free of threat. Compared with these dark knights, churui felt that the former Dark Wizard and the dark Assassin could bring him a sense of dignified. After all, although the two things are crisp, they are very high, and they will suffer losses if they don''t pay attention. The 80 Dark Knights assigned by the mission were destroyed long after they swept all the way. But this is a copy of the purgatory level, and five times experience and five times the rate of explosion are not joking. Naturally, it can be brush, but now it has been upgraded. Chu Rui doesn''t care about it. Once again, a dark knight was killed, and churui picked up the coins and went on. Straight walk for about two minutes, and I didn''t meet a strange one. Chu Rui was a strong mind, knowing that it was at the level. If it was unexpected, boss should be not far ahead. Indeed, after walking again for about a minute, Chu Rui saw a big man riding a black horse. The big body and the black horse under him were more than three meters tall, and they were all awe inspiring, as if it were a piece of iron shield, invincible. "Boss found. Note that this is the death knight. The previous dark knight had a strong breakthrough, and the boss iron certainly had a very sharp penetration ability. If you are not careful, rush to you, basically all have to play. So, it''s still the old rule. Let me hold his absolute hate value, and you are exporting. Small SA and Zifeng, you two seize the right time on, pay attention to a point, if not, immediately retreat, let the flower rain add Qi and blood on. Well, that''s all. I''ll get on first, you guys Chu Rui whispered in the team channel command, saw a crowd nodded to express understanding, immediately sneaked towards the death knight to lean past. What is this? Slowly touched the past, into the detection range, Chu Rui is ready to open the sky to see the attributes of the death knight, but what he saw was a moment of his stupor. Chu Rui saw what, he saw that the iron shield like the man on the head floating in the "Death Knight" four big words are actually green. What kind of plane is this going to be? Chu Rui was stunned on the spot! There are many settings in the "Tianyun", one of which is the color halo of NPC. Green, means friendship, or friendly army, the same camp. Blue words, which represent uncertainty, can be your enemy or your friend at any time in this state. Yellow, it means neutrality. White, represents that it is not harmable, for example, NPC in the city, especially the boss in the city store, which is top of the head with white halo. And red, naturally, represents your enemy. In this gloomy copy, it should have been the death knight of boss, and the top of his head was a green ring. What is the situation of NIMA? If it is blue, churui can accept it. However, the green of NIMA, churui can not afford to hurt, and he doesn''t know what moth the system is doing. "Things have changed. You are not ready for a while. I''ll go and explore the road." Chu Rui said a word in the team channel, then relieved the stealth state, and walked step by step towards the death knight. Nima, since it is a friendly green halo, it also sneaks into a wool. In such an important place, the strategy was not written. That is to say, in this case, the death knight is a green halo, and it is the purgatory mode, and maybe it is related to the final mission. Thus, Chu Rui will go up in a large way. Of course, it may be an error in estimation or a disguise of the enemy. However, Chu Rui is also a very brave man. A knight is in the area. He is afraid of the slow attack of high blood and thick attack? Well, step back to say, even if this guy is very sharp, can kill him again, has the resurrection skill existence, what do Chu Rui have to fear? "Young man, what''s the matter with coming here?" When Hu Rui was ten meters near the death knight, he spoke. Chu Rui''s step, unexpectedly this guy cares about himself, then there is no need to go up to understand the situation. Here, you can talk as well. Ten meters away, even if the man has a horse, even if it is fast, but there are signs when he is strong. At that time, it is enough for him to respond. Here, compared with Chu Rui, it is a golden position, which can be attacked and can be kept back. Chu Rui is silent. He doesn''t know how to answer. For the background of the dark temple, he did not understand it. If he took the risk to answer, it would be more than worth the loss if Wan went to the opposite effect. What''s more, Chu Rui really didn''t know what to answer. Is it that I came here to destroy you? "Young man, being able to walk here is enough to prove your courage and strength. But don''t go any further, just go back! " The death knight spoke again. "Why? Is there anything terrible behind you Chu Rui carefully considered for a moment, replied. "Since you know that there will be terrible demons in it, go back. While there is still time. " The dark knight''s expression was somewhat dim, and his eyes hidden in the steel armor revealed an indescribable sadness. So, what does the system really want to imply? Seeing this look, Chu Rui''s brow could not help wrinkling. "Now that I have entered here, I have come with the will to die. Anyway, I''m going to meet you for a while. If it is removed, it will certainly remove a major harm, make people''s life more stable, and make the country more secure. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 596 "Now that I have entered this place, I am coming with the determination to die. Anyway, I''ll be meeting the magic in your mouth for a while. If it is removed, it will certainly remove a major harm, make people''s lives more stable and make the country safer. " Churui thought about it and then answered. The knights in the game are not the so-called cavaliers of the so-called idol plays to guard girls in reality. They are too sissy to make people nauseous. But the true knight, thousands of choices, the protection of justice, the protection of the state, the protection of the existence of the people. Knight, not cavalry. These knights, not only need to have absolute loyalty to the country, but also need a series of lofty qualities, loyalty, integrity, bravery, perseverance, kindness and fearlessness To be a knight is almost like being a saint of NIMA. From the dialogue just now, the death knight unexpectedly called Chu Rui who entered the place to leave, and did not kill him on the spot, so it can be seen. From ancient times to now, heroes have always been heroes, and heroes cherish each other. Never heard of the hero and bear. For these knights, it is natural to face with the courage of courage, courage and compassion and loyalty. So called the right medicine, that is. "You dare!" Chu Rui said that the death knight suddenly drank, and the black single angle horse under his crotch raised his hoof and made a loud hissing. Chu Rui clearly saw that the green ring on the death knight''s head turned into blue, which could be an enemy or a friend at any time. What''s going on, NIMA? Chu Rui stared at some of the violent death knights with a big stare, and he could not understand the state. Wipe, was it wrong at the beginning? Chu Rui is very painful egg thinking. "Go back, young man, you can''t fight her. You don''t want to pass here with me. " The death knight breathed deeply, the halo on his head was constantly changing between green and blue, and finally returned to green, which made Chu Rui hang tightly, and relieved. "Why, you should know what is behind you? As a knight, you should not forget the declaration of justice that you became a knight? You must be able to do what you do now: "to strengthen the enemy at present, not to fear; to be loyal and worthy of the king; loyal and upright, rather than to die, to protect the weak, not against the natural reason." your original chivalry declaration? " Chu Rui squints his eyes, and chooses the latter decisively in the two options of flattery and scolding. After finishing the words, he glared at the death knight. Death knight silence, a little pain appeared in the look, but there was no struggle. It seems that he is still determined to insist on his own. "As a knight, you have not only failed to abide by your knight declaration, protect the country, protect the people, protect the weak, fight against evil, but you become the evil death knight. The beauty of Knights - humility, integrity, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, soul! What are you left now? " While the iron hit hot, Chu Rui again under a strong medicine. However, the death knight still has no struggle, but the pain in the expression has increased a lot. "I will defend my highness ophena, anyway. No matter who wants to break in, they have to pass my pass! " The death knight did not say much, and drew out a long sword directly, and he shouted with a firm expression. Ophena Your highness? Chu Rui frowned. According to the death knight that "if you want to break in, you have to pass through my pass", the highness of ophena should be in the deep of the dark temple, I don''t know whether she is the final boss of this copy or the ultimate hidden boss that can be met by the purgatory mode. After a look at the excited death knight, Chu Rui knew very well that it was impossible to persuade him to go along the way. So, it''s hard. Although it is not known what the system has to do with the death knight arrangement here, Chu Rui has received some important information from the present point of view. "Young man, I''m giving you a chance at last. Get back!" The death knight had a trembling hand with a sword, and obviously he was forced to endure. Chu Rui is very clear that if he pops out a word "no" in his mouth, the man will immediately gallop to attack him crazy. "I won''t go. Although I am not a knight, I also know that "I am not afraid of power and darkness". However, I must go in and eliminate evil spirits today. I have nothing to say even if I die in your hand. " Chu Rui pretends to be just and fearless, but he is really fearless. MD, this death knight has been pushed to countless times by countless people. Is it ridiculous that he is still making a difference. The death knight breathed deeply, raising the Knight Sword in his hand. "I pay tribute to you in the name of the knight of death. You are a real knight! " The death knight was solemn and solemn. He raised the sword, held the handle in his right hand and placed it on his chest, making the highest respect for the knight."But you have your faith, and I have my persistence. When you asked me whether I was worthy of the knight''s declaration that I had spoken out of my mouth, I couldn''t answer it, because I obeyed it and I violated it. But what I want to say is - I am worthy of my heart! " Death knight is very serious looking at Chu Rui, very sonorous said. "You are a good knight and a great man. Such a young man has such a noble character. I''m very happy to have people like you in the human race. However, I can''t go against my persistence and my original intention I''m asking you, do you want to quit or not? " Death knight asked again, Chu Rui is very clear, this is the ultimatum. Next, it is related to the direction of the plot. There are two possibilities. The first one is that you can quit, but in this way, the task will be broken. The second is that the death knight has been deceived. If he becomes angry, he will rush to kill Chu Rui, the king of B, to guard the honor of the knight. No, there''s a J8 option. There''s only one war. What is churui''s choice? Nature is war! You''re kidding. Why did churui quit? It''s impossible. There are many advantages to a war at this moment. Let alone the respect in the eyes of the death knight. Maybe there''s something interesting going on. Whether you win or lose, there will be a wonderful story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 597 Chu Rui is silent, and the death knight is not forced. However, what death knight did not know is that Chu Rui''s silence was false, and it was true that he was spying through his attributes with the eyes of heaven. Death knight arnus level: 40 rank: dark gold br > Life: 5200000 / 5200000 br > Magic: 5000/5000 attack: 2854-4522 magic attack: 0-0 br > defense: 800 br > magic defense: 200 br > skill:??? [introduction] a great knight, upholding the knight''s Creed and honor, treats people humbly, bravely and selflessly. Anus, the death knight, is such a knight. From childhood, he was educated by strict knights, and after his first victory, he became a qualified and excellent knight. As a guard knight, king of anus followers, he fought South and North, and strictly abided by his duties as a knight. But in a battle, the king acquired the treasure of the tribe in a conquered tribe. From then on, the King became evil and cruel. The country is about to die, and the king is completely occupied by evil. At this time, Princess ophena stood out and killed the king. But ophena was also harassed by evil and went on the old road of the king. Know so is not the way of ophena established a grand temple, hoping to communicate with the gods, wash the evil inside. But the evil force is so strong that the temple is eroded by the darkness and becomes a dark temple. When ophena was not lost, anus was appointed as the guard knight, and the bright army led the seal of the dark temple with herself. At the last minute, anus jumped into the dark temple, and was sealed with Princess ophena. In the erosion of the dark power all year round, anus'' power of justice was demonized, and he himself became the enemy of the light knight, the death knight! The death knight anus'' attribute is to see it at once, but this introduction, but let Chu Rui see for a long time. From this attribute, it can be seen that the system is very hard on it. Purpose, Chu Rui does not need to guess also know, must be from this to convey information. At least churui knows why anus, as a death knight, is so abnormal. He was the great Knight of light and protected the existence of justice. Chu Rui also knew who was his highness ophena in anus'' mouth, a brave and resolute princess, a great woman. Perhaps it was evil and became the final boss or hidden ultimate boss of this dark temple copy. All of this information is very important. As a boss of the dark gold level, anus, the death knight, is almost going to go against the sky. After a series of crazy attacks, the black dragon meteorite that was encountered in Atlantis was only 4000 times. And this guy is completely against the rhythm of the sky, the material attack and that time of the black meteorite is not the same. Even if the class is not high, the rank is not high, and there is no body of the black meteorite like metamorphosis dragon, hidden attributes and various secret methods. But with this attribute alone, it is completely unknown to most players. And as a knight, it must be the hidden attribute of strength and constitution. The damage caused by this attack can never be simply caused by the superficial attribute. This is a defensible, can resist the existence of combat! Chu Rui frowned. This last boss of NIMA is so sharp. It is indeed a copy of the purgatory level! Of course, it''s just a bit tricky, not unravelled, at least for Chu Rui. But to defeat the death knight anus, it is necessary to solve the horse under his crotch. The knight with horse and knight without horse are two concepts. Looking up, looking at the death knight anus without any expression, Chu Rui did not speak, but directly took out two daggers and put out the combat posture. The action, which has answered his words completely. Seeing Chu Rui choose to fight, anus, the death knight, showed a touch of appreciation and appreciation in his eyes, but it was only a fleeting moment. Appreciation is to appreciate, to admire. The death knight arnus did not forget his persistence, that thin and delicate figure is the object he will always protect. No matter who is, he cannot be hurt unless it is stepping over his body. "Drive..." A fierce clip of horseback, death knight arnus as if the arrow like crazy rushed over. The momentum of the unresponsive, like the oppressive feeling swept by the wind, the speed of the wind and electricity makes Chu Rui shocked. This is the knight. It''s really good! No, you have to weaken the speed of the death knight anus, or you can''t play at all. "The dead man suppressed!" "Longwei!" -1820000 -780000 in a moment, the life value of anus, the death knight, dropped half, and was cut off by 2.6 million lives. At the same time, the whole attribute was cut off by 50% severely, which was considered as half disabled. By Chu Rui, the speed of death knight anus was reduced greatly."Go against the wind!" Step on the foot lightly, after the wind god boots attached skills, Chu Rui suddenly speed up. "Dragon soul!" At first, it is a unique blessing, without any reason. "Phantom strike!" "The phantom two cuts in succession!" Two fierce daggers were inserted on the black horse under the crotch of death knight anus, "hiss..." He was stabbed by a dagger, but anus''s black horse didn''t stumble like an ordinary horse and ran wild with fear. Just a crazy pain cry, but raised the front hoof and kicked in the face of Chu Rui. Instigating the forbidden wing to retreat quickly, he escaped the attack of the black horse. At this time, the sword of anus, the death knight, was cut down unconsciously. Chu Rui, who was caught off guard, had no time to dodge and was cut right. -532 with the Yin evil spirit armor and the attribute points provided by many props, Chu Rui''s defense is very terrible. Even though it does not have the hidden defense attributes of knights and soldiers, but is hidden critical hit and speed attributes of thieves, it is still very strong under the strong basic defense. What''s more, under the use of dragon spirit, the defense power is also increased by three times. Even though anus, the death knight with hidden power attribute, can only do a few hundred damage under flat chop. As a death knight, anus is undoubtedly very tragic, after all, he is facing Chu Rui. The book of death held by Chu Rui is his ultimate killer. The sharp dark bonus damage, the terrible dark immune damage, is enough to make any dark creature cry and roll. Forbidden wing once again severely incited, Chu Rui with a superb speed around the death knight, from the flank again mercilessly attacked. The goal is still a black horse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 598 The reason why the cavalry is so strong and daunting is that the terrifying momentum and strength of the charge are absolutely crushing. The cavalry is better than the cavalry, and the cavalry still needs a lot of them to play that kind of state. But the cavalry is undoubtedly the best in the cavalry, the absolute elite. They are often experts, and one can have such a strong crushing momentum. However, cavalry and cavalry have a great weakness, which is the horse. A knight without a horse and a knight with a horse are absolutely different in strength. Therefore, churui wants to defeat the death knight anus, the quickest way is not to kill him directly, but to kill his horse, and then anus is much easier to deal with. In the absence of war horses, with the speed of Chu Rui, that is to abuse as much as you want. The effect time of riding against the wind is only 1 minute. It is basically impossible to kill the death knight anus''s horse in such a short time. After all, Chu Rui also dares to carry the ferocious horse and the output of anus''s attack and death, looking for space in the constant wandering, which is undoubtedly very time-consuming. With the blessing of dragon soul, death knight anus can''t keep up with Chu Rui''s speed, but Chu Rui is also worried. As a powerful blessing of dragon soul, most of his time is wasted on walking. It''s really not cost-effective. "Fighting spirit is high!" "Death charge!" After churui again successfully gave three daggers to the black horse, the moment of preparation was seized by the death knight anus who had been waiting for a long time. A high pitched roar suddenly changed the momentum. Then he led the horse under his crotch and charged to Chu Rui quickly and incomparably. Chu Rui had just finished the attack and was in the retreat, and had no time to make a response. It was just like the impact of a ghost that was directly hit by the front. Not only that, in the process of the impact, the long sword in the hands of anus, the death knight, was not idle, and a Straight Sword Pierced Chu Rui''s chest. Nima! Under the double attack, Chu Rui''s health value dropped by more than 3000 instantly. A terrible impact, a strong sword move. Let Chu Rui''s health value still drop so much under triple defense. Is NIMA still a knight? Chu Rui, who was hit by the crash, angrily scolds him. Seeing anus, who is riding a black horse like a ghost, comes back again, so he doesn''t care to pour medicine at all. He incites the forbidden wing to go to the air to avoid the wind. "Death storm -- sword fall!" The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Chu Rui hasn''t completely flown. The sword in the hand of death knight anus is a fierce wave, and a black sword energy is surging out, forming a sword storm in an instant, and the target is directly at Chu Rui. "Bang..." Chu Rui is like a bird in the anti-aircraft artillery attack, falling slowly from the air. The death knight anus deri did not give up, galloped to his horse, the sword in his hand sent out dazzling brilliance, ready to stab Chu Rui with a direct sword when he fell. "Damn it!" He poured down a bottle of instant recovery potion, and Chu Rui didn''t even have time to drink a bottle of ordinary medicine. Looking at the death knight anus''s direction, the heart secretly scolds. "Instant killing and chopping!" As soon as he turned his body in the air, Chu Rui changed the direction of his force with the help of his skill effect. In an instant, he shot at the death knight anus. "Phantom stab!" "Brutal strike!" One dagger stabbed anus in the head of the death knight, stung him, and then another went straight up and down into the head of the black horse. "Judgment of the devil!" While the death knight anus was dizzy, Chu Rui quickly summoned the devil. The six pointed star array is shining, and the massive demons are summoned from the space of heterodox hell. Strong body, flesh shield is absolutely the only choice of the devil is arranged by Chu Rui to drag the rhythm of death knight anus. The devil obeyed Chu Rui''s command and hugged the black horse''s neck. The terrible muscles on his arm swelled up and his powerful strength was exerted, which made the black horse scream in pain. "The shadow is separated!" Quickly separated out a body, Chu Rui manipulated the body to withdraw backward, set up the light magic guided gun, and aimed at the demon had been dragged death knight anus and his crotch of one horned black horse. Chu Rui can remember very clearly that the holy light energy contained in the magic guided gun is the killer of darkness. At the beginning, the sad baby was devastated to death. Even if there is justice in the heart, but the body and strength eventually degenerate into the dark, then the light magic weapon can play an additional ability to restrain damage. "Kill the Dragon sting!" "Phantom break!" Once again, the Dragon Dagger''s Dragon stab hits the death knight anus, making him fall into vertigo again. The illusion of the forbidden blade fell on the black horse. Chu Rui''s weakening ability has already weakened half of his attributes. Originally, he is just a horse with thick skin. His attack ability is not great at all. His greatest effect is to play with the death knight anus. Unfortunately, he is a horse. Its owner has been continuously controlled by churui vertigo, simply unable to take it into account. Moreover, there is a demon who is imprisoned by death. He can''t escape. He is only attacked by Chu Rui. Although the skin is thicker, but under Chu Rui''s forbidden blade, all defenses are NIMA''s floating clouds."Kill the dragon!" "Tianyuan strike!" The two daggers fell on the back and neck of one horned black horse again. Under the strong skill damage, the one horned black horse has been greatly disabled and its life is not long. Looking at life is only less than 30000, Chu Rui''s eyes appear a touch of ruthless color. Victory is in sight! It''s only a matter of time before we kill the one horned black horse and death knight anus. With the power of terror, Chu Rui''s right hand was raised and stabbed at the black horse. A sense of dryness and heat that hasn''t appeared for a long time comes! This is when the passive effect of forbidden blade is 10 times more powerful than the damage trigger! Ten times the damage. If you hit it, you will die. It''s a vicious and domineering blow. It''s hard to fall. Whew! It''s as if it was inserted into tofu without any hindrance. But Chu Rui was stunned. The blade of interdiction is not a unicorn black horse, but the death knight anus! What''s the situation? Looking at the death knight anus who leans forward and blocks his dagger''s fatal blow with his back, churui is stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 599 Chu Rui was stunned, and he looked at the death knight anus! This NIMA is inserted in the neck at the back of a little bit, if the real situation, if not the death knight arnus tall, this dagger will be directly fatal. This guy unexpectedly recovered from vertigo state and did not hesitate to use his body to block the knife for the horse. Such feelings, Chu Rui was shocked. This is the knight, and the horse accompany the life, the knight who can not leave. For them, the horse is a partner, a friend, a friend, a brother, a relative! They were together when they were in a fight! They were together when they were fighting! When they are in trouble, they are together! Never leave, life and death together! Such feelings have long surpassed the relationship between knight and horse. They are real brothers, real relatives. But, it''s a fight, and it''s not allowed to retreat! All have their own persistence, death knight anus also has the existence to guard. He or churui can''t retreat. I''m sorry! Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, quickly and incomparably pull the edge of the prohibition out, ready to attack the bloody black horse. "The wave of death!" At this time, the death knight anus'' body vibrated, and the ripples of a circle of strong dark force suddenly rippled, and the life value of churui suddenly dropped by 2000 points in a row by two ripples. This NIMA, unexpectedly, is forced to reduce the value of life, by the ripple contact is a thousand! Chu Rui retreats quickly! "Wheezi..." he said Chu Rui was forced back, and death knight anus was constantly wielding a long sword to cut off the devil holding the horse head of the black horse, which restricted their action. Although the devil is thick and thick, it can not help such crazy cutting. Looking at the whole body exudes a circle of ripples, the five meters around the area has become the death knight anus, churui will not enter naturally, that is the self-search death road. However, if you don''t care, the devil generally hangs up, then the vigilant death knight anus will not let Chu Rui easily hurt the dead horse with no life value. In this way, if you don''t want to work hard, it is the best chance to kill the unicorn black horse. After watching the separation beside, after the storage, the saint light magic guide gun is about to be prepared. With the damage of the saint light magic guide gun and additional damage from the light system, it can absolutely destroy the single horn black horse. "Vines bound!" Chu Rui, who didn''t think about it, raised his hand directly, and forced the binding of the target by using the attached skills of the vines ring on his finger. Vines are plants, and have the power to live! And death knight arnus is the dead spirit, has the power of death! The two forces are confrontation, the highest binding time of vines is ten seconds. However, in the opposite natural enemy, the energy hedging is absolutely impossible to restrain the death knight anus for ten seconds. If it can have half effect, churui should laugh. However, after the vines bound the death knight anus, the black smoke from the man''s body quickly eroded the vine. The original dynamic vine water is constantly being absorbed, only two seconds to show the state of drying up and aging. MD, so fast? Chu Rui clenched his teeth and said he could not believe that this NIMA vine, who could hold the legendary boss for five seconds, could only hold on to the death knight anus for only four seconds? Grass! Three seconds, the vine has withered yellow! Four seconds, the vine is broken! You NND! Chu Rui was furious, but there was no way to see the recovered death knight anus was loyal to the devil, still holding the neck of a single black horse to beat. The spreading wave of death made Chu Rui dare not approach him. He was too anxious to do anything but stare at one side. "The light is the guide!" At this time, the separation has been prepared for the saint light magic gun with the skills "Saint light magic guide boom", is finally good! The delicate muzzle, sparkled a dazzling white light, and expanded instantly, becoming a shell with a diameter of one meter, similar to the white laser. "Roar "It''s disgusting!" Feeling this powerful energy of the holy light, anus, the death knight, roared in the sky, and killed the devil, trying to free the black horse from his hand. Unfortunately, it was too late. "Boom..." The great roar sounded, and the death knight arnus was completely covered by the white light. The ground was shaking violently, like an earthquake. Sky eye, open! Through the white light, Chu Rui clearly saw that the body of the black horse was being swallowed by the holy light, and the value of life was also reduced to zero, and the devil was the same. Under the attack of the divine light, he was killed almost instantly, and now he has become nihilism. Through the eyes of heaven, Chu Rui clearly saw the eyes of anus, the death knight, sad and full of sorrow, full of the color of memory. Last time, he reached out and stroked the neck of the black horse, as many times ago, soft and full of pity. It seems that the master felt the touch, the black horse turned his neck, reached out his tongue, licked the hand of anus, the death knight, and there was no choice in a pair of pupils.Seeing this scene, the silent scene, Chu Rui''s heart beat hard, speechless. It''s rare to have true feelings in the world. The feelings of a man and a horse have reached a state of unswerving until death. Chu Rui wants to tell himself to be rational. It''s just a game. However, the deep feeling in his eyes and the sadness in the atmosphere forced him to suppress his rationality. Sorry! Chu Rui in the heart of silence in front of this person a horse said. But he didn''t regret it! The world has its rules! Churui loves the law. This is the world. It has been, is and will be. As long as there are people in the place, this law will exist forever, forever unchanged! Feelings, indeed, can easily affect people''s hearts. However, others are always the passers-by of your life, you are the scenery of life journey. Be yourself, stick to your true self, keep your nature, and do what you think is right. Be worthy of your heart. In this way, there will be no regrets. Maybe you won''t walk through your life with a smile, but you can definitely walk through your life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 600 Chu Rui has no regrets. If he gives him another chance to choose, he will do so. He admired the loyalty of the death knight anus and his feelings with his horse, but it did not mean Chu Rui would be soft. You have your way, and I have my way. Can only say one sentence - the road is different, not to do anything! There is no absolute right or wrong in the world, only the position is different. In the eyes of the death knight anus, what he insisted was right. But in Chu Rui''s view, what he did was absolutely right. This is the difference in ideas brought about by the position. If Chu Rui wants to move forward, he must defeat the death knight anus, and the death knight anus wants to guard the people in his heart, only to block Chu Rui. Contradiction, here comes. Under the condition of non mediation, only fighting. Or that sentence, there is no absolute right and wrong in the world, only the position is different, that is! But even so, there are no absolute rivals in the world. Sometimes, even if it is an enemy, you can also make you feel more sympathetic than friends, and the enemy can also make you admire very much. This last silent separation, Chu Rui did not disturb, believe that as long as a heart-bearing people, will not disturb them. Time, often cruel! White light scattered, the black horse has disappeared completely, nothing left. The death knight arnus was dead, Chu Rui stood by, looking at him silently. "Let''s go ahead!" For a long time, anus, the death knight, took back his eyes and looked down at churui. Churui nodded, and the reaction of death knight anus was expected. If he yells and screams to fight hard with Chu Rui, and wants Chu Rui to pay his life, Chu Rui despises him instead. Although the death knight anus seems to have nothing changed, Chu Rui knows that there is a violent in his heart, and his violent. The death knight anus is not a saint. His most important partner died in his hand. Chu Rui did not believe that the man would be completely indifferent, even without any anger. However, the next time, is Chu Rui world. Anus, the death knight who lost the horse, is no longer Chu Rui''s opponent. The balance of victory was inclined towards Chu Rui. Now, it is a great advantage to suppress. With two daggers, Chu Rui looked at the death knight anus, the man, how to launch his offensive. "Anyway, I won''t let you pass through here. Whatever I do, I will guard my highness ophena forever! " The voice of the death knight was very low, as if it was sworn, as if hypnotic. Chu Rui was horrified because he felt the rising energy of anus, the death knight. "Even if I am in hell, I, anus, are still the guard Knights of his highness ophena Even if he disobeys all, he will defend his highness ophena until death, until the smoke is gone. Hell, I am not afraid. For his highness ophena, even if I become a demon, I will go to it without resentment and regret The undead wandering in hell, listen to my call, wake up, and clean up this ugly life with your unwilling and resentful. I call you in the name of anus, the death knight! Recover, the dead of hell! Call to death! " The death knight anus held a long sword in his chest, and pointed the blade up to the sky, and shouted loudly with a strong expression. With his mantra, a breath of death soared out, and the strong breath made Chu Ruigan feel extremely upset. "Wheezi..." he said Suddenly, anus, the death knight who finished the mantra, put the sword pointing to the sky into the ground, and gave a sharp twist to the hilt. Suddenly, the black arc of thunder sparkled and jumped. From the ground broken by the sword of anus, the death knight, a great share of the spirit of death suddenly appeared. A sound like the sound of sorrow from Jiuyou purgatory makes people afraid and numb. "Sophistication Brother trickster, what is this In the team channel, suddenly came the voice of Ye Zifeng. Chu Rui suddenly turned to head, only saw Ye Zifeng and others who had been watching the war before, all of them were pale and fluttering. What''s going on? If ye Zifeng is concerned, it is understandable that, after all, it is a man, and the face problem will not adjust the so-called five senses too low. But Sumei and these nines have been adjusted to the lowest level. In their view, the horror of the picture, in their sense, is that people''s bones are like the freezing cold, should be negligible. How now become so embarrassed, are all about to cry out the same? Is this a special scene, or the skill has special effects, which can ignore the adjustment of the five senses and restore the truth? Grass! If it were to be that way, it would be bad. Chu Rui has great trust in his heart, but he came from the dark edge of countless death. But the ladies and gentlemen in the back can''t do it. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be confused!" Chu Rui shouted, making a group of trembling people calm a little. "These are just illusions, they are just effects of the game. There is no need to be afraid. You guys back a little bit. I''ll fight him. Rest assured, it will be over soon! "Chu Rui took a deep breath, let Ye Zifeng retreat with the other eight people, but he turned to look at the death knight anus. At the moment, the death knight anus is really like a death knight, surrounded by the air of death, just like a devil. Under the sole of the ground cracks constantly drill out evil spirit Legion. There are humans, demons, demons, zombies, undead Countless creatures that belonged to hell kept coming out of the cracks. This NIMA, let''s have a group fight? Chu Rui instantly widened his eyes. Your sister''s, also very shameless? Brother, NIMA is boss, a little bit of discipline, OK? Chu Rui is very old fist to death knight anus, let him know what is called peach blossom. But looking at that piece of disgusting creature that even if only looked at also scalp numbness, gave up this idea. The summon is still on. Now there are more than 100 creatures coming out of hell, and Chu Rui''s face is green. To deal with a death knight anus has been TMD so hard, now there are more than 100 summoned creatures, how can we play? The system, a Jian person, is totally the existence of no solution. How can NIMA play with such a big bug? There are at most ten people in a team that can enter the replica. Now that more than 100 summoned creatures have been made, it is not a big boss to summon them. How to deal with so many hellish creatures? This NIMA''s is shameless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 601 Chu Rui tears ran, complete egg pain began to violently twitch! "Ah..." Death knight anus opened his mouth, loud continuous cry, exhausted the strength of the crazy cry. Chu Rui clearly felt the energy in his body in the crazy passage, that endless cry, as if to cheer himself up, also seems to be used to express his pain. -Suddenly, anus, the death knight, took back the sword that had been inserted into the ground. The endless black arc of thunder disappeared, but the strong air of death still existed. Through the thick black fog, Chu Rui clearly saw the death knight anus head out of a five digit damage number. What''s the situation? How can death knights lose health without being attacked? Does it automatically drop health? -12300 as like as two peas looked at the surprise, Chu ran looked up at the top of the death knight Anus again, and again a number of injuries appeared. Is it because of the creatures that call? Chu Rui couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the calling creatures between him and the death knight anus. Apart from these creatures, churui can''t figure out what caused the death knight anus'' health to drop. If you look at them carefully, it seems that there are more than one hundred summoned creatures, and the exact number of them can''t be counted in detail. However, if it is correct, it should be 123. Each of them causes 100 points of damage to anus, the death knight, every second. 123 of them, that is, 1230 points. The life value of death knight anus had been forced to reduce by half by Chu Rui, which was only 260000. Just now he was bombarded by the Holy Light demon guide, only a little more than 200000. That is to say, in such a state, he can only maintain more than ten seconds, even less than twenty seconds. Chu Rui is silent. What is the reason for anus, the death knight, to summon these hellish creatures at the cost of his own vitality? Sky eye, open! When he opened his eyes, he looked at the hellish creatures of all kinds and races, and churuidun''s eyes burst out. Hellscream: level 40 gold boss, attribute: , status: invincible! Undead''s head horse: level 40 gold boss, attribute: , status: invincible! Evil Zombie: level 40 gold boss, attribute , status: invincible! Ghost swordsman: level 40 gold boss, attribute , status: invincible! Fallen winger: level 40 gold boss, attribute , status: invincible! Lava demon: level 40 gold boss, attribute , status: invincible! Churui was totally shocked! This is, what''s the situation? Death knight anus summoned out, unexpectedly all are 40 level gold class boss. At the same time, we are faced with an unfathomable 40 level sharp dark gold class boss and more than 100 40 level gold class boss. If so, that''s all. The key is, what is NIMA''s invincible state? Invincible? System, grass mud horse, pit father is not so pit ah. What to play with? How do you play? You maragobi! It''s not that Chu Rui wants to swear, but in this case, no matter how well-educated people are, they should also swear. This NIMA''s bullshit. At the same time summoned more than 100 gold class boss to assist in the battle, don''t say what. But what about this invincible state? Who''s going to explain? They''re invincible, and you''re still playing J8? What is invincible? Object attack, magic attack, completely invalid. Whether NIMA is hitting with a stick, stabbing with a knife, or even shelling with a cannon, there is nothing wrong with her. Maybe, mental attack is effective, but look at these basically only instinctive things, Chu Rui completely walking dead, any mental attack is p useless. These are undead creatures. Maybe the Illuminati attack is effective. However, churui is a thief of NIMA, and there is only one priest in the team. Where can I find the light attack? Holy Light Magic gun, but only two active attack skills, and there are restrictions on the use of the most painful is the 10 second lead time. This time to guide, people will have you dismembered. Looking at the huge army of the dead in front of him, Chu Rui doesn''t know how to do it. A glance at the death knight anus who controls the army of the dead to kill him. The head''s life is forced to drop every second, which is Chu Rui''s last chance. Now what Chu Rui wants to do is insist, insist, insist again! The life value of death knight anus is not much. If he can persist for more than ten seconds, he will be able to win the battle peacefully and bloodlessly. However, in the face of a group of invincible terror in front of the undead army, swarming around, more than ten seconds, is it able to persist? There''s no time to think about it. The army of the dead has been killed. Chu Rui did not hesitate to incite the forbidden wing to fly, but in the army of the dead, at least half of them can fly, and the flying strategy of forbidden wing is not effective at all.Sword, mucus, corrosion bubble, claw, cobweb, venom, magic bullet, arrow Endless all kinds of attacks crazy toward Chu Rui, countless undead creatures from all directions to surround Chu Rui. "Smart wind!" With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Rui opened the final speed must kill skill. Under the smart wind, Chu Rui''s speed reached a ferocious level. He ran up and down in the air, left and right, and finally escaped the encirclement. However, this place is so big that Chu Rui can''t escape at all. Moreover, the attack is so extensive that he can''t dodge all of them. Even if he is hit by a small part, it is very dangerous. The rise and fall of life value is like bungee jumping. Not only that, those attacks by the toxin is really difficult, even though Chu Rui has 10% of the toxin immune, but still can not carry. So many toxins continue to damage, even if it is Chu Rui such super recovery ability also can not eat. MD, you can''t be beaten passively. You have to take the initiative! Chu Rui kept circling in the air. However, if he keeps for a long time, his space for activities is getting smaller and smaller. Even if it''s really fast? And it can''t spread. As long as it''s surrounded and there''s no room for activity, what about the speed of light? The same sad urge! If you want to capture the king first, you must kill the death knight anus. As long as you don''t have him to control and maintain, these hellish creatures should be able to defeat themselves. Chu Rui wants to break through, but he can''t do anything under the three layers inside and three outside. Death knight anus also knew Chu Rui''s intention, so the summoning creatures on the ground surrounded him. As long as Chu Rui goes down, he will surely be besieged by dozens of sharp gold boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 602 Grass! Neither is it going in nor is it back! Such a situation makes Chu Rui hold tight. Although I want to use the drag rhyme, but now it seems that he will hang it before it has been dragged. With the ability of death knight anus, there can be no other moves. Although Chu Rui wants to use three resurrection to escape a robbery, drag over this ten seconds, but, the situation is slightly not right. Death knight arnus, you must not look down on it. Sweeping a glance of the death knight anus, whose life value is only over 100000, Chu Rui bites his teeth hard and fights! Incited the wing of the prohibition, Chu Rui galloped madly towards the direction of the death knight anus. I didn''t expect that the prey hiding in there was thrown into his arms and hugged. In front of Chu Rui, a fallen wing man with rotten sores all over him waved the broken sword and cut it. "Nothing kills!" When the sword was about to fall on Chu Rui, Chu Rui''s body suddenly turned into nihility and disappeared. With the speed of the increase of the wind of the movement and the increase of the nihility assassination, Chu Rui almost crossed 78 undead creatures in front of him in a second, and then came to the death knight anus without any sense of the dozens of undead creatures on the ground. "MD, go to death! Brutality! " Chu Rui''s body appears behind the death knight anus, and a fierce dagger stabbed into the back neck of the man with his endless anger. MD, hate! "Phantom sting!" "Phantom break!" While the death knight arnus did not respond, Chu Rui played the limit speed, two daggers together, and stabbed him twice again. Three daggers down, death knight arnus'' life value is only 70000 points. And in the effect of the phantom sting, the bastard is still in a daze. MD, it''s finally going to be done! Two daggers down, basically, will be the winner. Chu Rui can not help but tears. When he kills the Dragon Buddha, when he kills the black dragon black meteorite, Chu Rui has no such feeling. But now it is. Chu Rui has never lost a boss and has a sense of achievement. This NIMA, it''s really a great feeling! "Bye, the death knight anus! Rest assured, your spirit makes me admire very much, I will remember you. " The blade of prohibition and dragon butcher dagger again hit, and in the moment when the death knight anus recovered from the dizziness, he gently sent it into his body! It''s gone! Death knight''s life value is cleared! However, Chu Rui that happy smile has not yet been able to bloom in the corner of the mouth, on the instant solidification. There is no systematic kill prompt, and the summoning undead creatures in front of you are not gone. So, that is to say. Death knight anus, no death! Chu Rui''s conjecture is correct. Arnus, the death knight who had no life value, did not fall. A terrible ray of death was released in his eyes. The huge breath of death wrapped him all over the body, and he was wrapped together with ten undead creatures. "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value! The state of the dead spirit''s support disappears! " The system prompt sound rang in Chu Rui''s ear, making him completely disorganized. The field of death? What is this, the resurrection of NIMA? Grass! Such a perverted boss, TMD has resurrection, and people should not live? Churui is almost about to tear away, this NIMA is too shameless! Restored 10% of the life magic value, and the summoned dead creature did not disappear, and he did not pay the corresponding blood deduction cost. What is the situation of NIMA? Is that so-called "dead spirit support" state is the so-called blood - withholding effect, so disappeared? Wipe! What is this field of death, such a bad day? "Yes, I can kill me through the ring, but you are not. I am the knight of death, and in the field of death, I am immortal! " The low voice of the death knight anus haunted churui''s ear. Not dead! Not dead! The one who goes to NIMA is immortal! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth and cuts his teeth. Who is he? Will he be affected by the words of the enemy and lead his nose? You say that what doesn''t die is not it? Funny! Even if you are immortal, I will destroy you! "Black fog of death!" Not waiting for Chu Rui to do it, the death knight anus did it first. He saw a hand, instantly contracted, a group of black air suddenly emerged, then spread out, in a flash formed a black fog field, around the 30 meters of the scope of all to include. Under the "black fog of death", Chu Rui''s vision was narrowed to five meters around him. You know that he has vision and sky eyes. Besides, Chu Rui also saw the summoned undead creatures, one by one, whose eyes became red and swollen. When the sky swept, Chu Rui was sweating. After the dark fog surrounded this NIMA, all these dead creatures evolved, and the state was "extremely fanatical". It was like drinking stimulants and playing the same effect.MD, it''s shameless! Chu Rui, who saw this scene, stayed again. The death knight anus is really TMD can bring him a surprise! One and three so brave, skills emerge endlessly, secret skills come and go. Chu Rui felt a little bit of a breakdown. Nima, are you sure you''re just a black gold boss? brother! In any case, Chu Rui can not admit defeat! Taking a deep breath, churui is ready to come out of the void, and cuts the death knight arnus who is releasing the black fog of death. But at this time, anus, the knight of death, suddenly took his hand, and the black fog of death had formed, which enveloped the whole field of death. Nima, it''s not good! Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, and secretly in his heart. -A huge injury number appeared on the head of the death knight anus, which made Chu Rui ready to do a surprise! What''s the matter with this? TMD didn''t do it. How did you hurt me. And, is the injury too powerful? 2.6 million? Foot is half of the total life value of death knight anus! "Ding, death knight overdraw the force of death to open up the field of death, release the black fog of death, and forcibly deprive half of his life value!" The system of battle prompt sound came, for Chu sharp solution confused. Grass, is anus the death knight crazy? And I was killed to make this black fog? At the moment of Chu Rui''s surprise, anus, the undead knight who did not fall, released the black air of death again, and wrapped ten undead creatures in front of him. "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value The system prompt sounds again! Churui: "......" The resurrected death knight anus, with his arms open, stood in the field of death with endless black fog of death, closed his eyes and cried out -- welcome to my, die To die State Degrees! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 603 The kingdom of death? Chu Rui stared at his eyes! Today, in this 30 meter area, the air of death is full, the darkness is foggy, and there are so many undead creatures. It''s really like a hell, just like a kingdom of death. Terror, NIMA is really terror! Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply! He is not afraid, and he has no fear! But, all in front of him, let him very is not solution, there is no way. There is a boss that doesn''t know how many times it will be resurrected, there are a bunch of invincible calls for small boss. In this expensive environment, NIMA does not say that she can not reach out five fingers, but the scope of view of NIMA is only five meters. So many monsters are remote. Even if they are stolen, they can not see it completely. Only by their own feelings to act. Chu Rui has nothing to do with this. His five senses and the sixth sense of ox fork are very consumed, but it should not be so moribund. But the point is not that. But how to solve this basically completely unravelled death knight anus. This bastard, on the other hand, is no longer invincible. In this field of death, if it can be raised indefinitely. So Chu Rui really has no way to take him. If you want to exit, even if there is no limit in this field of death, it is impossible for him to break through under the guard of so many monsters. If he is to fight out a heavy encirclement by violent means, it is no problem with his ability. However, these monsters are totally invincible, and can not be eliminated at all. Thus, Chu Rui''s road is blocked. Bug, NIMA is definitely bug! Chu Rui sighs that boss under this mode of NEMA purgatory is not only the enhancement of attributes, but also the AI, skills, secret methods and Strategies of NIMA are evolving infinitely. It''s just a mystery. If Chu Rui had not risen for a while when he broke the lost mine hole, he activated the hidden plot and got the concealed iron bullet of Uncle blacksmith. Don''t say to kill harleff, the evil knight. When she saw Elise, the queen of boss spider, she would not even pass the crack spider. The third boss, too, is how similar it is to the death knight anus and the first to encounter the popcorn spider emperor. Unfortunately, this time, there is no props to help him get out of the trouble. MD, it''s really disgusting! Chu Rui is also unable to bear the heart scolding. In such a case, it is not really a player can solve the situation! This system is awesome. Even if it is the purgatory level, it is not necessary to give it to such a situation. It is simply not intended to be completed, is it? Chu Rui did not believe that there was any so-called dog blood plot at the end. He came to NIMA, a super master, or the princess ophena who was hiding behind to rescue. MD, it is better to rely on yourself than on others. People who think about others to save all day, they will be like that all their lives, and finish a life cycle mediocre. To achieve higher ideals, go further, you have to rely on yourself. Use your own hands, with your own brain, with your own sweat, to create the future. Chu Ruike never relied on others'' habits, and he did not believe that something that would be so cheap in the world would be relied on by someone. People are not your parents, and they don''t owe you anything. Why help you? This world way, kind hearted help to help a fallen grandmother, and TMD was wrongly said to her, was blackmailed. Who else should do good? Rely on people is better on yourself! Since the system is so set, there is a way to crack it. After all, this is only a copy of the top 40 level of the final plot. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. This purgatory level really believes that TMD will not be able to work against the sky. There''s not much time! From the beginning, Chu Rui''s nihility assassinated for ten seconds, now only two seconds. Now it''s a bunch of nihilism, but if you don''t think about a way in two seconds, once you get back to the entity, it''s bad. Although it is not known whether the black fog of death has any influence on him, it is only those summoned dead creatures that can drink a pot. Gee, wait! Thinking of the dead creatures, Chu Rui suddenly sounded. When anus, the knight of death, was first and second, he wrapped ten dead creatures in the air of his death. In this way, Chu Rui can boldly speculate that the resurrection of anus, the death knight, needs ten sacrifices, that is, ten dead creatures are needed. Although the state of his life value must be paid as "the support of the dead" has disappeared because of the death field, but the summoning objects are limited, only 123, and 20 have died in the two resurrection. So, 100 dead creatures, that is, anus, the death knight, can only be resurrected ten times at most! Chu Rui was excited to think about it. But after excitement, NIMA''s egg hurt again! Ten resurrection, this NEMA is almost mortal! Especially in this environment, there are so many invincible creatures, which are completely unravelled. The scope is narrow, even if Chu sharp speed fork to the extreme, but there is no way! Surrounded by the regiment, NIMA was not a transparent man, and the road was sealed to death. Whatever speed is floating clouds!What should I do? What should I do? Chu Rui is a little anxious! At this time, he couldn''t think of a way. The last two seconds of nihilism''s assassination have passed. Chu Rui has no umbrella. Now, only a desperate fight! The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger fiercely stabbed the death knight anus in the past. Taking advantage of this man''s total unpredictability of Chu Rui''s sudden recovery from nothingness, Chu Rui must seize the opportunity and take the lead in launching the offensive. "Ding, you are affected by death field and death fog. Your all attributes are reduced by 50%. Due to your dark resistance and resistance, your all attributes are reduced by 3%!" The system''s prompt sound lets Chu Rui startle, hears finally only then slowly relaxed tone. Nima, fortunately, there is a Book of death. Otherwise, if Chu Rui is reduced to 50% of his total attributes, he will simply kneel down and beg for mercy and surrender. "Kill!" The two daggers stabbed the death knight anus. Today''s Chu Rui, although there are still many big moves, but for this time and place is not applicable to those. If single high damage skill is used by Chu Rui. At the moment, Chu Rui can only attack with the normal skills of phantom thieves. Fortunately, Chu Rui still took the lead, and the position is excellent. He was not excluded by a group of invincible monsters. As a result, he could not even attack the death knight anus, which became such an embarrassing situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 604 All that anus summoned was the undead, the dark one. With the horror of Chu Rui''s death book and Chu Rui''s own strong defense, these children have little harm to him. But those with toxins, bleeding such disgusting state, Chu Rui very headache. If at ordinary times, this damage is not very serious, but Chu Rui is not optimistic about the situation, and there are many, even if the damage of positive attack is very low, but in the case of many people, he can not bear for a long time. Most importantly, he also plays against the powerful boss of the death knight anus. Let a thief and a strong Knight type boss hard fight, idiot know it is not wise. But Chu Rui has to be that idiot now. He had not easily attacked the death knight anus, if the breakthrough out, want to come in is unlikely. Although the dead creatures called by death knight anus limit Chu Rui greatly, and limit churui''s greatest capital speed, it also limits him relatively. Even though the knight does not need to move like a thief, Chu Rui is a thief who can resist and attack a very sharp thief. He was killed. Facing the death knight anus, plus the sharp ability of blood return and blood absorption and the aid of medicine, it is unknown who will win the battle. If the death knight arnus in the prime time, churui may be afraid of it. However, the death knight anus has been reduced by 50% of the total attribute by him. In addition, the metamorphosis of the book of death weakens, Chu Rui is not afraid. Skills, no more? Then cut it! No matter what skill, no matter how skillful the skill is, there is a delay that cannot be offset by the release skill. Chu Rui was still a regular thief profession. When he was not a full-time phantom thief, under the full-level rogue skill, the delay time for skill release was only 0.0 seconds, and the connection between skills was very fast, less than a second. This speed and reaction force are incomparable, but it still takes time. But flat cut is different, one knife after another, cut down immediately again, no hindrance. Skill is because it will be stored or do other special actions, which will have a little time and low delay, but flat cutting will not. In fact, to a certain level, in a limited time, the words of flat cutting are more damage than the release of skills. Chu Rui is now poor in skills, so it is unnecessary to release those large-scale damage skills. But the magic thief''s skill CD is short, but there is a CD. In this way, Chu Rui had to go and cut. It has been a long time since the flat cutting was not so crazy. Usually, it was a set of skills that were smashed down. Even if the enemy was not killed, the instant high explosion would be half disabled. Now, start to do the most primitive attack, this time after the flat cut, that smooth and incomparable one knife after another, let Chu sharp excited. As long as the CD is available, Chu Rui will not care about the attacks of the dead creatures around him. In the book of death, these originally weak summoning creatures will be more unbearable. The damage caused by churui is only 1000. Chu Rui''s two weakening skills, although they did not damage these invincible dead creatures, still worked, weakened their 50% of the total attributes, defense those would not say, at least the attack power was severely reduced, the damage was not so sufficient. In the field of death, anus, the knight of death, was extremely fierce, and he threw a sword madly, and he fought hard with Chu Rui. It is a dead act to fight a thief face to face with a knight. Chu Rui has no way, only to be hard on the scalp. Fortunately, his awesome wings and Fengshen boots are very powerful. The night cloak also works. The dodging rate is very strong, plus the suppression of death books, the strong return of the scales of the green dragon and the chains of the stars and stars, the blood sucking of the Dragon dagger, and the frenzied rush of the medicine, even if the Qi and blood play bungee jumping on the rise and fall, it can still stand. "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value Chu Rui gasped and watched the death knight anus who was killed by himself devoured ten summoning creatures and resurrected again. He grabbed the dagger hard and cut it back at him. Thieves are elegant, free and easy, a blow will kill and then far away from thousands of miles. It is a bit of "things brush clothes, deep hidden skills and name" taste. It is as simple as eating and drinking water to make Chu Rui detour guerrillas. But it was hard to make him fight hard, and to fight with the knights who were very amazing. Just one round, there was a little gasp. This pure force collision is really very hurt. "The dance of the wind god!" Facing the resurrected death knight anus, Chu Rui gave a hard bite, activating the second speed-up skill of the wind god boots, the dance of the wind god. For the death knight anus, Chu Rui, although very important, but absolutely did not try to deal with him to all the extent. Being a person can not only look at the front of the eyes. Chu Rui keeps those powerful tricks. One is not suitable for those super AOE (SCOPE) injuries. After all, only the death knight anus is the only one. Second, he is preparing for the boss to face the back. If all skills are presented here, then what to take to face the boss behind. Although the system is Keng dad, but it is not to mess with boss sequence, the boss in the back is definitely stronger than the death knight. If anus had used up all the skills to fight the death knight, the latter would not be able to play at all.Aeolus dance is the signature skill of legendary boots Fengshen boots. After opening, within one minute, the physical attack and magic attack are completely invalid, and the invincible absolute dodge state. Moreover, the speed also increases by 200%. This is not very useful for Chu Rui, who is surrounded by a lot of people and can''t move around at all. However, attack speed increased by 100%, this gain blessing for Chu Rui is undoubtedly timely help. With the bonus of attack speed, Chu Rui can''t use it even if he has skills. Originally, Chu Rui''s attack speed was very strong. After the increase, he was confident that he could swing at least five daggers in a second, and his two hands were ten daggers. Ten attacks per second, even if it''s a normal attack, death knight anus can''t bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 605 Under the sharp effect of the wind god dance, the death knight anus can''t hurt Chu Rui at all. In this way, Chu Rui also saves a lot of time, such as micro Dodge, drinking medicine, blocking and so on. "Ah..." Chu Rui roared and gave full play to his limits. His hands were constantly dancing. His two hands were completely turned into shadows. The bloodthirsty dragon dagger and senleng''s forbidden blade were completely transformed into phantom like existence, which ravaged anus, the death knight. "Ding, death knight inspires the exclusive skill" death realm "to resurrect and restore 10% health mana In just six seconds, Chu Rui stabbed death knight anus'' 520000 health. It''s just a flat cut. It''s just a flat chop. The resurrected death knight anus has not made any response. Chu Rui''s dagger, which was like a sickle of death, fell on him. "What the hell is going on here?" Crazy waving a big sword, but fell on the body of Chu Rui, all is miss! Such a strange situation, let death knight anus can not help but roar madly. "Hum!" He snorted softly. Under the attack of death knight anus''s sword, Chu Rui could not be hurt by the absolute dodge of the wind god dance. But we can''t ignore the sword. After all, it hit him. There was no harm, but the feeling was there. This time, churui took eight seconds to kill the death knight anus! "Ding, death knight inspires the exclusive skill" death realm "to resurrect and restore 10% health mana The death knight anus, who was killed again, came back to life. Chu Rui did not hesitate to attack again, seize the time. This guy still has seven chances to revive NIMA, and the duration of the Aeolus dance is only one minute, so we must hurry up. In this way, Chu Rui can''t stand the way you use one sword and one dagger. After all, he was flesh and blood, not like death knight anus. NIMA could not feel pain at all. Chu Rui''s resistance to pressure is very strong, but after all, it is not an iron fight. If it exceeds his physical endurance limit, even if he can resist hard, the system will kick him off the line. In this way, all efforts are in vain. Originally he, step-by-step, although breathtaking, but absolutely able to rely on many favorable factors, with the help of potion, completely killed the death knight anus. However, in that case, I don''t know how long it will take. After being beaten for such a long time, and every time he was chopped by the sword, Chu Rui couldn''t bear it. Using the Aeolus dance is just to speed up the progress and let him suffer less. Twelve seconds, death knight anus is destroyed by Chu Rui again! "Ding, death knight inspires the exclusive skill" death realm "to resurrect and restore 10% health mana Fifteen seconds, death knight anus again! "Ding, death knight inspires the exclusive skill" death realm "to resurrect and restore 10% health mana Eighteen seconds, the death knight was once again cut to death by Chu Rui! Chu Rui''s attack is more and more slow. He has at least thirty swords from the death knight. Fortunately, NIMA is a game world. If it were the real world, NIMA would have become a puddle of meat sauce. Even so, Chu Rui''s mental and physical strength has also undergone a great load, from the beginning of six seconds can kill death knight anus once, to now 18 seconds. The more behind, Chu Rui''s reaction will be slower, and his attack speed will slow down. In this way, he has to use his skills to attack. Fortunately, he also has phantom stab compulsory vertigo and phantom interruption skills. These two skills are enough to make him suffer fewer swords. Death knight anus, there are four resurrection opportunities, and at this time, the effect of the wind god dance, disappeared! "Damn it!" He was killed again and again, but the enemy stood in front of him and let him chop, but he could not kill himself. Such a situation makes death knight anus crazy. After absorbing ten undead creatures again and reviving, anus, the death knight, was furious and slashed at churui who was still attacking him with a big sword. "Bang..." The powerful force surged to Chu Rui, who was not stable and was immediately knocked out. At the moment, Chu Rui has no more dead creatures around him. He has been focusing on the death knight anus, and has not noticed that all the dead creatures around him have been swallowed up by the supplements needed for the resurrection of the death knight anus. Around the empty space, leading to Chu Rui is also a sword to fly out, there is no monster hinder, smoothly in the air to a glide. "Courage "The warrior roars!" "Shield of Yin evil spirit!" Churui poured a bottle of potion, endured the pain from his body, and galloped toward the death knight anus. Chu Rui''s pain has always been adjusted to the highest level of 20%, even if it is only 20%, but with the addition of swords and swords, ordinary people can not bear the pain. What''s more, it is dozens of swords.Courage encouragement and warrior''s roar can increase attack speed and attack speed of Chu Rui, and all attributes also increase a little bit. And Yin Sha shield can provide Chu Rui with great defense and 30% physical immunity. For Chu Rui, who is no longer so flexible, this is the best way to save his life. Continue to fight, Chu Rui''s spirit and body are damaged, combat effectiveness and reaction is not out of the peak, and there is a pile of 43 undead creatures behind the harassment, the fight is extremely difficult. If not for the shield of Yin evil, Chu Rui''s situation at the moment is worrying. Although already very tired, but Chu Rui is still very calm, also very sober, did not commit muddle. Chu Rui is very clear, defense will only let him into a dead end, only continuous attack, to resolve the crisis. There are four resurrection opportunities, plus the death knight anus, that is to say, you have to kill 2.6 million HP to completely kill him. "Phantom stab!" "Phantom strike!" Two daggers fell on the death knight anus at the same time, and his general also hit Chu Rui. "Ding, the passive effect of Yin evil spirit armor, Yin evil spirit spirit activation, death knight anus total attribute reduced by 10%!" The system prompt sound spreads, lets Chu Rui suddenly whole body a shock. -Seeing the damage on the head of death knight anus, churui couldn''t help laughing. good, awesome, it''s awesome! MD, it''s time to open the shield of yin and evil spirits. The trigger rate of NIMA for Yin evil spirit is increased by 30%. If triggered earlier, death knight anus with 10% reduction in all attributes would be much better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 606 "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value The death knight arnus resurrected again, but at this moment, his attack power has not caused much threat to Chu Rui. With the dark immunity and resistance of the book of death, and the increase of Yin evil shield, under the decline, the death knight anus, who has been weakened by 60% of the total attribute, has been completely reduced to tragedy. If it is not in the field of death, if he has the additional hidden attributes of power, he may not even break Chu Rui''s defense at this time. Take advantage of your illness and kill you! Chu Rui now completely no longer considers himself killed by the death knight anus, but wants to find a way to quickly destroy this damned and difficult thing. More than 30 seconds of fighting, the tragic death knight anus was destroyed again! "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value There are two more times! Chu Rui was awe-inspiring, and he rushed again with the courage of death. "Impossible, I am invincible in the field of death!" Being killed by Chu Rui again and again, the violent spirit of anus, the death knight, has also been promoted to the extreme. He was red eyed and waved his sword madly. Unfortunately, although these attacks were not futile, they did not work much. Under the influence of the book of death, his weakened basic function of attack was tickled by Chu ruirao, who was covered with the shield of Yin Sha. The shield with Yin evil spirit is not only the defense of Chu Rui, but also the energy shield formed by the powerful Yin evil spirit also blocks the great sword lattice of anus, the death knight, without touching the body. This also avoids. Chu Rui''s body continues to be abused, and it can be relieved a little. If it is to return to the state of absolute dodge of the wind god dance, Chu Rui does not consider himself at all, crazy attack. And there was no death knight arnus'' sword to cut him, causing him pain and causing the attack to stop. Twelve seconds! Death knight arnus continues to tragedy! "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value And one more resurrection! Fourteen seconds! The last chance of resurrection of the death knight has been used! "Ding, death knight stimulates the exclusive skill" death field ", resurrects and restores 10% of life magic value No, resurrection! Chu Rui was excited and looked at a fallen wing man who had rotted half of his body, a flamingo and a hellbird with red skin, and smiled proudly. Nima, without these undead creatures as the best, I see how you can revive. The shield of Yin Sha disappears slowly, and the Qi of Yin Sha disappears slowly. Chu Rui returned to his original state. The last fight! Only 10% of the life magic value, the total attribute has been reduced by 60% of the death knight anus, no matter what he thinks, he has no victory. All night long dream, Chu Rui made a preemptive effort, rushed up crazy, will have no use, CD has reset the good skills to smash up. In three seconds, the death knight arnus did not resist much, and his life value was cleared. "I No Gan! Oh Fei Na The hall Next, I Yes Keep Protect You, swear Death No "Regret!" The value of life is cleared, and the death knight has not been resurrected this time. Without the sharp contraction of the field of death he supported, the black fog of death slowly faded. His eyes were round, and he was exhaled with a sword pestle, and the sound of a low and roaring voice began to burst out. "Suddenly..." In two words, intermittently, it seems to have exhausted all the strength of the death knight anus. The field of death, gone; the black fog of death, no longer. The death knight arnus slowly peered out with black smoke. After catharsis, his look became flat. He devoured the last three undead creatures, but it did not revive him again, only to continue his life for a while, and not to let him fall immediately. "My life is only for the people I want to protect, without any regrets. Take care of your highness ophena. Your loyal knight, anus, say goodbye to you! " The death knight arnus was all over the rage, looking up at the deeper part of the dark temple, with gentle eyes and peaceful expression. At this moment, he was not the death knight anus, but the bright Knight arnus. He gazed quietly at the deep of the dark temple. Anus, the death knight, looked like water. He saw the woman who was under his guard. She jumped into the sealed dark temple at last. For him, it may not be clear to him whether the princess or the king to be guarded or the woman who only wants to guard, even anus himself. "I''m sorry, boy. Even if you are right, I will not let you hurt his highness ophena. " For a long time, anus took back his eyes and looked at Chu Rui with no grudge of appreciation. But Chu Rui saw a color of apology and determination from the deep of his eyes.Not good! Hearing anus''s words, churui suddenly lost a beat in her heart. "Forgive me, boy!" "Farewell, ophena!" Death knight anus''s mouth with a faint smile, calm and satisfied. He slowly closed his eyes, and his body began to swell. The powerful explosive energy made Chu Rui''s face white. Powerful energy is raging in anus''s body. If it explodes, Chu Rui can guarantee that he will be very tragic and tragic. Run, it''s too late! Looking at the body of anus, the death knight who has been inflated to the limit, churui looks very pale. MD, didn''t the head-on confrontation be killed, but was killed by the suicide bombing of death knight anus at the last moment? Systematic NIMA is a bitch. It''s too bad. The death knight anus is set so abnormal. If you have many skills, you don''t need to talk about the metamorphosis of the secret method. You can revive up to 12 times and return NIMA to explosion after death. Kenima''s, it''s disgusting! "Chu Churui, is the battle over? " Is cursing the system of Chu Rui suddenly heard the whispering that slightly with a shy voice. Whispering?! Chu Rui suddenly a Leng, immediately seems to think of what, eyes instantaneous variable. "Hum..." A ray of light was released from Chu Rui''s chest. "Boom..." The body of death knight anus finally exploded, but at the moment before the explosion, churui''s body disappeared in place. Only left a shadow that did not disappear, swallowed by the black fire waves. PS: guess how Chu Rui escaped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 607 "Boom..." The huge explosion sounds, will be in the edge of Ye Zifeng and other nine people were scared. They had seen the dense Necromancer''s summons, the disgusting appearance, the shuddering dark breath, which made their scalp numb. Originally wanted to go up to share the pressure for Chu Rui, but it was churui who shared the team channel''s attribute to eliminate this meaning. Shameless system, even invincible state of the summon to get out, disgusting! Under the extreme worry, nine people watched the war with fear. However, it did not take long for the battlefield to be wrapped up. The black walls were like barriers to form a death like castle, which was full of black fog, making it impossible for people to see what happened inside. In this case, everyone was shocked. Surrounded by a powerful super boss and more than 100 small boss, and still in the enemy''s moves. It''s not good at the right time, the right place and the right people. Is there any chance of winning? The valiant and invincible Sa Sa saw this situation and drew out his long white sword to rush forward to help Chu Rui. However, she was held by the scattered flower rain and other women. Watching Chu Rui''s blood in the team channel constantly ups and downs, and then steadily, and then began to rise and fall again. The hearts of a group of people also followed the ups and downs, as if in bungee jumping, almost even the heart disease was cured. After waiting for a long time, the black barrier disappeared and the black fog disappeared. But Chu Rui''s Qi and blood stick did not disappear. Fight, win? The crowd was jubilant. Already unable to contain the heart of the feelings of the SASA, the first time to open the call, not used to her, the first positive call out the name of her love, has always been heroic demeanor all disappeared, replaced by incomparable shame. However, Sasa did not know that it was her call that saved Chu Rui''s life! "Boom..." Did not wait for Chu Rui''s reply, waiting for is like a dry sky thunder like explosion sound. Several people were shocked by the explosion in front of them. I saw that the battlefield just now is covered by black fury energy, showing off the flying sand and stones. A mushroom cloud rose like an atomic bomb. "Grass, brother trickster!" Seeing that area exploded, ye Zifeng couldn''t help calling out. "What am I supposed to do?" A ghost like voice was introduced into the ears of nine people, which made everyone shiver. Slowly turn his head, looking at Chu Rui undamaged standing beside, eight people''s mouth open big, can swallow a washbasin completely. Why eight people? Because there is a person''s expression is not surprised, but infinite shame. What is churui''s posture at the moment? He stood in the crowd, his right arm tightly embracing sou, that posture, can not be said to be holding, but to the SASA to embrace into the arms, two people close without a gap. His head drooped slightly, and his nose fell on the top of his head, as if he was smelling the fragrance of his hair. This posture, this appearance, is like a pair of lovers embracing each other, super classic posture. "Ah..." "What''s the situation?" "What are you doing?" "I grass, this is OK, brother crafty, are you a human being or a ghost?" "Well, brother sly, I''m jealous!" People who were shocked for a while soon came back to their senses and screamed. "Haha, accident, accident!" Churui explained with a wry smile when he was looked at by so many people with strange eyes, especially the fierce accusations and the tiger like eyes of several women. "What''s the matter? Say it All the women drank in unison, and the fierce momentum almost paralyzed Chu Rui. Chu Rui touched his nose with a bitter smile and explained. Just now, at the critical moment, Chu Rui thought that he was dead, ready to open the invincible state to protect himself. But he did not know whether the invincible effect had any effect on the self explosion. However, all of a sudden, the rustling voice reminds him of a prop - the chain of stars and moons! The chain of stars and moon has the ability of love between the stars and the moon. It can leave a mark on the opposite sex who is in love with each other. It can only be used three times a day. Chu Rui in such a critical moment of the last ring, transmitted to the side of SA. Because Sasa was surrounded by women, she forced Chu Rui to be alone, only to squeeze them away. Not only that, but also squeezed churui and Sasa tightly, as if they were lovers embracing each other warmly. Hearing Chu Rui''s explanation, all the women understood. Only Tian''er was not angry and called for hugging. She coax together, unwilling to fall behind two foreign loli, Su Meimei and ye xiner also make a fuss. Chu Rui had a headache and slipped away on the excuse of a stream of cigarettes. Come to the place where death knight anus blew himself up. Here, it''s dark! A hole was blown out on the ground. Although it was not deep, it was very large, with a range of 30 meters.Seeing the pit, Chu Rui was sweating on the spot. The wide range of NIMA, if it is to escape, must be sad. Fortunately, there is a chain of stars and moon. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether I was dead or alive just now. death knight Anus died, Chu Rui''s experience bar also soared more than 30 percent, and five times the experience is awesome. Although others didn''t do it, they still got experience in a team. Chu Rui''s double headed dragon, which has been held by Su Meimei, has been upgraded to level three to level 24! Jump into the cave and pick up the equipment blasted by death knight anus. Death knight anus broke out three pieces of equipment. No, seven pieces of equipment were accurate. But except three pieces of dark gold level equipment, all the other four pieces of gold level equipment were destroyed by self explosion energy and turned into waste. And there is no gold coin, all destroyed. Nima''s system! Chu Rui was indignant in his heart! Just as they were about to jump out of the cave, two rays of light suddenly blazed up, making them extremely dazzling in the dark temple of darkness. Chu Rui turned around and looked at two things floating in the air at some time -- a small shield! A mass of white light! There is a special feeling in Chu Rui''s heart. The light and the light of Chu''s hand went out of his hand. Shield of light:??? The soul of Justice??? What''s the situation? Looking at the two things in his hand, the information read by Tianyan let Chu Rui can''t help but be astonished. What does that mean? Three question marks in NIMA? What''s up with the plane? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 608 Chu Rui is a little angry! It is more tiring to kill such a sharp monster than to fight epic boss. Nima''s epic equipment is also TMD. The explosive equipment and TMD are destroyed by several pieces because of damage. Gold coins are also a complete destruction. Now, it is not easy to have some psychological comfort, think there is good things. I didn''t expect NIMA to know nothing about two things. System, does NIMA want to play dead? Chu Rui nearly collapsed almost directly to scold out! This NIMA system, this time, really TMD pit Dad! It is difficult to press down the sad and angry mood, Chu Rui still can not help but scold. For a while, Chu ruicai calmed his mood and took the shield of light and the soul of justice into his backpack. These two things should be the things left by the death knight anus. Although they don''t know what, they should be special. There is no strategy here, everything has to be grope by oneself. This is a copy of the purgatory level. Don''t let go of anything. You should grasp any clues. The wings of incitement to prohibition flew out of the pit. See Chu sharp out, ye Zifeng and others immediately surrounded. Chu Rui gave them three pieces of gold equipment identified and distributed them by themselves. Looking for a place, Chu Rui, regardless of the image of a butt directly sat on the ground, this NIMA so intensity of fighting, he was tired. While resting, he took out the shield of light and the soul of justice to examine. I didn''t see a famous person after half a sound. "Gee, brother trickster, what are these two things? It looks pretty delicate. " Ye Zifeng saw two things in Chu Rui''s hand, and immediately came to be interested, quite interested in asking. "Oh, these two things were exploded by the death knight anus. Well, it''s not very appropriate to say it''s exploded. Anyway, it was the guy who stayed. But I don''t know what it is! " Said churui. "No, will the copy still reveal unknown items?" Leaf maple was shocked. Chu Rui shrugged and signaled him, is it right in front of you? "Eh, what a beautiful look! Brother Sophie, play for me. " Sweet son saw the bright shield and the soul of justice in Chu Rui''s hand, and immediately his eyes glowed and he was in a delicate way. "Good!" For this kind of whine tone, Chu Rui can not bear most. Don''t wait for sweet son to make a kill - hold his arm and torture with a weapon! Chu Rui immediately surrendered, hurriedly handed over two things in his hand. "Why, what''s the matter?" Sweet son reached out to take, but was bounced back. "What''s wrong?" Asked Chu Rui. "The system prompts me not to contact them! It was just bounced back! " Sweet son beeps mouth, very dissatisfied say. "And that?" Chu Rui was also surprised. Can this NIMA two things be like several things on churui who need to bind to recognize the Lord, and they will not be able to recognize people? "Try it!" Sweet son can not, Chu Rui said to them again. One by one, the result is that everyone can not touch it except himself. This NIMA, it''s a strange thing! Forget it. Chu Rui, who has been tired for a long time, has no time to explore this thing, and asks Ye Zifeng directly. "If this copy is offline, will the monster you have played before be refreshed?" "This, it seems, will not! If not offline, then the hit monster will not refresh. If the vulnerable offline is down line, it will refresh according to the refresh time. However, the monsters that need to be killed by the conventional tasks before, we have killed them, and they are still effective. However, the copy offline cannot exceed ten hours, otherwise it will be judged as failure! " "Yezifeng thought about it and replied. "Well, since that, everyone is offline! Well, in three hours It seems that there are only two boss, and will be destroyed soon, even if the copy of the purgatory level is completed. " Although the time is a little late, but everyone knows Chu Rui''s condition, is really a bit tired. With the first intense copy of the purgatory level, several women who have always been focused on staying up late to keep their skin are also high-spirited and have no objection. Found a corner, all offline. Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui looked at the time, unexpectedly it is more than 10! This time he didn''t get out of bed to take a bath, but lay in bed, close his eyes and raise his mind, and then sleep in a daze. The fight just now really made him too tired. In the confusion, I don''t know how long she slept. Sumei called him up. "Beautiful, what time?" Churui rubbed his eyes and asked. "It''s more than twelve, and half an hour is the time! Sister Yue asked me to ask you to eat, or I won''t be able to catch up with you later! "Su Meimei reached out her small hand and grasped Chu Rui''s big hand to pull him out of bed. Unfortunately, she has no idea of her strength. "OK, you eat first. I''ll take a bath and come right away!" Chu Rui jumped directly from the bed. Wearing only one pant, almost all Luo state makes Sumei Mei face red, hurriedly turns around, ran out of the door. Looking at the appearance of this Nicole in distress, Chu Rui smiled proudly and went into the washroom. Beauty of a cold bath, suddenly spirit a lot. Down to the living room, Chu Rui unexpectedly saw Suhong on the sofa. "Finally wake up?" Looking at Chu Rui, whose hair is not dry, Su Hong smiles. "Just right, uncle Hong, I have something to do with you. It''s just that there''s no time to get out of the way these two days. " Seeing Suhong, Chu Rui immediately sounded the valuable place that the tenant gave him by the landlord of Tianshui city could be developed into a resort. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Originally just came to see her daughter, stayed here for a while, with Sumei Mei to watch TV. Unexpectedly Chu Rui said something, Suhong knew that the young man in front of him was not simple, and even the criminal guard could easily take away, and that momentum was not the object in the pool. He also knew that Chu Rui was the famous trickster in the Tianyun. He had something to do, and it must not be a trivial thing. "I have a plan. I wonder if Uncle Hong is interested?" Chu Rui sat on the sofa opposite Suhong, and smiled mysteriously. "Plan? What plan? " Su Hong was stunned, pushed his glasses, squinting and asked, "is it not the plan for the criminal family?" "No, the criminal family is too large. It is not that we can shake the foundation now. To overthrow the criminal thoroughly, we must all follow the rules and regulations, starting from the most basic. Now the world of the Tianyun has been improved. I say that the perfection is the perfection of those investments. The trend is that the "Tianyun" must be indispensable, and those who invest in the money throw in, it is not so easy to give up, so is the criminal. So the best way to fight the criminals is to destroy everything they have in the fortunes of heaven. In this world, although strength is supreme, for a power, the most important thing is money. If the criminal family fails in the "Tianyun", then it will not be able to turn over the big waves. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 609 "I know all that you said, but what should I do? The criminal family is based on killing gods, and every industry is getting involved. It''s like a giant tree growing. It''s not something I can shake in a short time. " Su Hong said helplessly. "Naturally, I understand these things, so the plan I told uncle hung this time is related to this." Chu Rui''s enigmatic smile made Su Hongdun''s spirit come. "A few days ago, I finished a difficult task and got a reward to make sure you are interested." Chu Rui''s eyes were shining, and he lowered his voice and said, "I''ve got the right to develop an excellent tourist attraction area, as well as the right to rent that piece of land. If it will be developed into a tourist resort area, that piece of land to build villas to sell. Uncle Hong, you should know more about the value of this than I do Now, uncle Hong, you have no power or power in the book of fortune. If you want to form a force, even if you want to spend money, it will not work in a short time. The high-level elites are all distributed to the major forces, and you can''t get much advantage at all. In this way, you''ll have to play your part in business! If the holiday area is built, it will not only make money but also become a living signboard. When you become famous and make more money, if you want to form a force, you will have many elites. Now, uncle Hong, you do business. I''ll do the military. Hum, they can''t jump for long "Good!" Su Hong suddenly let out a cry, so that several women in the dining room were scared out. "It''s OK, it''s OK. You go on eating!" Chu Rui waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing wrong. Su Meimei and her three girls returned to the dining room. "Now, I can finally do his mother''s vote Su Hong was as fierce as a wolf. His daughter was almost assassinated and his trusted subordinates were killed. Su Hong held back his anger for a long time. But the strength is not good, only temporarily dormant. Now he can finally start to fight back, holding back for so long, naturally he is very happy. "Xiaochu, how big is your place and how valuable is it for development?" After the excitement, Su Hong naturally recovered the nature of a businessman and began to ask. Although Chu Rui has not done such a development, but relying on its huge territory and superior position, the development fund is absolutely tens of billions. "I''m not professional about these problems. Why don''t you send someone to contact me tomorrow? I''ll take him to have a look. It''s only your professional estimation. I''m not sure. " Chu Rui smiles and answers. "Well, tomorrow!" Su Hong understood the truth and nodded. Looking at the time, Su Hong got up and said, "after what you said, I must be ready. The development of this area is certainly not a small move, and all things have to be done." "Well! I understand! " Chu Rui nodded to show that he understood. After Su Hong said goodbye to Su Meimei, he personally sent him to the door and watched him get on the car under the protection of his bodyguard and left before returning to the house. Came to the dining room, looking at several women are waiting for him to eat, Chu Rui smile, will be moved in the bottom of my heart. He began to fill the bowl crazily. It must have been a waste of time to talk to Su Hong. Just now there was a phone call. Su Meimei answered it. Although the voice was very small, Chu Rui still heard it. It was Ye Zifeng''s voice. "Brother Chu, what are you talking about with daddy?" Su Meimei asked a little coquettish. "Nothing? It''s about building a resort. " Chu Rui said while eating. "Resort?" Qin Yue asked in doubt, "do you want to discuss these matters with you?" "In the game!" Churui swallowed and said, "last time Atlantis got the Tenancy Right of that area outside Tianshui city. So a good area, if it is not used to develop into a resort is really too wasteful Remember that villa? Facing the sea, spring blossoms, it is awesome! It''s no problem to live there in the future. The spring is warm and flowers are blooming, and the scenery is pleasant. It''s quite comfortable Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the three women all laughed! Because it was at night, several women were afraid of getting fat and didn''t eat much. Su Meimei, the girl, didn''t move. She just ate an apple. Ten minutes, quick resolution of the battle. Look at the time, the appointment of three hours, has passed nearly half an hour! Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei collect the dishes and chopsticks and throw them into the kitchen. They have no time to wash them. We will talk about them tomorrow. Back to the room, the line in a hurry, see has been waiting for a few people, Chu Rui is very embarrassed. "Brother crafty, what''s the delay? Tell me about it? " Ye Zifeng is very gossipy. When he called, Su Meimei just said something. She didn''t say anything at all. Therefore, he was very curious. "Nothing. I just talked to Uncle hung about a small matter." Chu Rui said with a faint smile. "Uncle Hong? Is it Mei Mei''s father, uncle Su Hong? " Ye Zifeng asks carefully, this fellow is not general respect to Su Hong. From scratch, it took 20 years to build a huge and incomparable business empire. Today''s Suhong is a legend. Stamp one foot, not only Asia will be overturned, but also the whole world will be shocked."Well!" Chu Rui nodded to admit. "My God, you are so fierce! When I met uncle Su Hong before, I couldn''t even say anything because of the strong sense of oppression. You could talk to him calmly. Ah, as expected, people can''t compare with each other! " Ye Zifeng shook his head with exclamation, and his funny appearance made several women around him unable to help but cover his mouth and laugh. "Well, don''t waste it. It''s been a long time. It''s almost one o''clock. Let''s get this copy through with all your might. " Chu Rui took out two daggers, yelled, and went to the front. This time, churui walked very carefully. The previous route, with a strategy, is no problem. But there''s no more in the back. Purgatory level copies will be accompanied by various difficulties such as geographical danger. Chu Rui can''t guarantee whether there are traps or not. If NIMA didn''t get rid of by boss, but was killed by the trap, it would be too unjust. I walked cautiously for about ten minutes. Even though I was walking slowly, I still walked two or three hundred meters, but I didn''t even find a ghost. Isn''t there any quirks in this last area? Chu Rui frowned, but he didn''t think much and went on. Anyway, after that, everything will be known. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 610 A few minutes further, it is still a strange not to see. The surroundings were full of black air, and the vision was lowered. Now it is such a strange situation, so that the team of women are a little worried. After all, after all, after the battle of the former death knight anus, they all remember the horror scene of the invalid visual cover up. In this kind of gloomy and terrifying environment, nothing, under such atmosphere, I felt more terrible than I had seen countless hells before. One is visual impact, the other is psychological heavy, who caused the pressure, anyone knows. Not anxious, Chu Rui appeased the women, and then went on. Finally, after several hall doors, we came to an open hall - Chaotian temple! The morning? It''s a good momentum! The gate of the temple of the dynasty is open. Chu Rui scanned the sky with his eyes. He did not find any trap mechanism to close the border and other things, and then stepped in carefully. It is an open hall, not just a hall, but a school yard. This time, Chu Rui is very clear to see inside riding a high head Damascus black armor Knight! Nima, that is to say how the monster is gone, it turns out that all of them are shrank here! Chu Rui made a gesture to the nine people who followed him, then opened the shadow hiding and went through. These black armor knights were royal guards. They were the knights who guarded the royal family just like the death knight arnus. They were only formation knights, only the Royal Knights had a glorious title, which was far less than the bright Knight of anus. However, the former glorious royal order has fallen and become the evil black armor knight. Guard the temple of the sky. The black armor Knight attribute is not very unusual. For Chu Rui, there is the suppression of the book of death, and it is OK to choose ten at a time. Of course, if they are in a wide terrain, they can dodge even if they launch collective charge. These black armor knights are all in groups of NIMA. Churui can''t help. If they are close, they will surely attract the attention of twenty-three or even fifty or sixty. Only the sweetest range will come and a common bow and arrow will be tempted to kill. The greatest deterrent of cavalry is their terrible, strong, decadent ability to charge, and to crush everything. So is the knight. But once this deterrent is lost and acted alone, it will be much better to deal with. Under the precise shooting of sweet son, the Knights of black armor were lured to fight. Although the explosion is not ideal, experience is awesome. Not like the monsters before, Chu Rui can collect the broken Obsidian from their bodies, and medium-level materials can also be created. The black armor Knights stationed in the temple of the Chaotian are not many, but also hundreds of them. Chuaret took them less than an hour to get it all done. Originally, it is a knight type. The attack is not very strong. Just pay attention to the position. Later, Chu Rui simply called sweet son to lead three to come, he chose one, Sasa led three people and Chu Rui purple angle double headed dragon against one, leaf Zifeng led four people against one. I am ashamed to say that for a long time, Su Meimei and other women have no pets. Ye Zifeng, Sasa, sweet children and so on have pets. Although the level is not high, it is at least a help, the worst. In the crisis, they can still block the knife, maybe they can save their lives. Several women are remote occupation, and their needs and dependence on pets are bigger than that of the close war. Chu Rui decides to get them a pet after she goes back. Before that seven step snake king nobody wants, all said snake hate, Chu Rui also had to sell. It''s hard to want a class five pet now. When it comes to pets, after this five times experience of purgatory level copy, Chu Rui''s purple angle double headed dragon has risen to level 24, and has grown a little bit, and has been half a meter long. The scale of the dragon has also begun to harden, and the claws are also getting tough. But the two faucets are still mini version of kaouai, so that a group of women like it, basically, they are arranged time, a person holding a moment. Killed all the black armor knights in the temple of the Chaotian. The purple angle double headed dragon, which has been experienced in the Imperial Palace, has also been upgraded to level 25! Chu Rui, who doesn''t care much about pets, can''t help opening the property bar! Pet name: Purple angle double headed dragon grade: Fairy Master: craftsmen level: 25 level Life: 50000 Magic: 20000 attack: 2500 attack: 1250 br > defense: 850 magic defense: 380 br > talent: Heilong scale claw: inherited the solid dragon scale and invincible dragon claw of black dragon, with 50% physical attack Armor breaking effect, 10% tearing effect, 80% bleeding effect, immune 30% physical attack! [talent] water affinity: inherits the affinity of water dragon for water system elements, the power of water magic increases by 20%, singing speed increases by 30%, magic consumption decreases by 10%, water resistance increases by 80%, and immunity to 30% water system damage![talent] purple Thunder Dragon horn: inherits the mysterious purple thunder power and can be contained in the Dragon horn. Physical magic attacks have a certain chance to trigger the purple ray power, cause additional damage, and have the affinity of the thunder system. The general thunder system attack is completely immune, and the damage of the thunder system absorbs +20%! [passive skill] dragon power source: by combining two dragon beads, the new dragon beads can continuously release energy, restore life magic by 3% per second, and the released magic attack has certain additional physical damage, and the physical attack has certain additional magic damage! [active skill] ruthless bloodthirsty: no consumption. In a certain time, strengthen the dragon claw and dragon tooth, gain 30% additional physical damage bonus, and add 10% bleeding effect! Duration: 10 minutes! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] avalanche and crack stone: no consumption. Use dragon claw to attack single target, with 200% physical damage, 20% chance to tear target, and 100% bleed effect! Cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] magic water bullet: consumes 50 MP, spits out a magic water bullet in a moment, causing 150% mana damage to the single enemy, cooling time: 1 second! [active skill] dragon blast: consumes 1000 MP, stimulates water elements, spits out bubbles of level /2, blows up within a certain range, causing 200% magic damage to the area, and the bubble size in the affected area is * 2m, cooling time: 1 hour! [aoyi skill] purple thunder double dragon flash: consumes 2000 MP, releases purple lightning with four Dragon horns, stimulates dragon ball power, causes strong lightning bombardment in level *2 area, causes 500% strength magic damage and 500% strength physical damage, additional disability, paralysis and deterrent effect. Cooling time: 24 hours! (currently, the ability is insufficient, it can be used once in seven days!) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 611 Wow grass! Looking at the attribute of purple angle double headed dragon, Chu Rui has a long scalp numbness. swept a glance is too laggy, the purple dragon''s head dragon, Chu Rui can''t help but corners of the mouth jerk up. This NIMA is just a class 25 pet? It''s so ferocious, isn''t it? Life value is not said. Although it is too far worse than the real boss, it is a few blocks away from those players such as churui. Although it is become a pet, but as a fairy class pet, it is still ferocious to the explosion! The attack against the devil and the defense of the attack are sharp and confused. Not only are the attributes of the fork, but also the talent skills are dragged one by one. There are three talents unprecedented in history. They are so fierce that they don''t need to explain at all. One is the leader, one talent, one is physics, one is magic, and the other is formed by integrating the energy of purple ray. It is a natural talent to immunize ordinary thunder system damage. It is just a natural talent to hurt the natural cause! Four skills, two physics department black dragon head, two are the magic department faucet, a basic skill and a high damage skill, no words, although not more than when boss skills, but as a pet, also enough, Chu Rui asked himself is not very greedy. After the basic skill, there is a new kind of skill of UMA. This one is mainly purple ray energy, which combines the two dragon forces. It is extremely ferocious. 500% physical and magic damage, level *2 meters of super range, Chu Rui stunned! This NEMA is just a kill! Wipe, is worthy of fairy class pet, just grow so a little bit so ferocious, later grow up, absolutely sharp to burst! Looking at Chu Rui, a crowd can not be concerned about him what happened. Chu Rui was silent, and sent the attributes of the ferocious purple angle double headed dragon to the past, and all people were silent. For a long time, leaf Zifeng looked up melancholy and looked up at the sky, and his eyes were bewildered with sighs. Compared with his own pet, which is very sharp to ordinary people, leaf maple is in a state of complexity to the point of no more. Seeing the attribute of purple angle double headed dragon, the team Wuli suddenly became lively, without the previous depression of the disturbing atmosphere here. A group of women can not believe that this mini version of kaoui dragon has such sharp strength, it is really people can not look, the sea can not fight ah. With purple angle double headed dragon, Chu Rui team also added a strong player, can enter and retreat, but close combat can attack far away, it is worth happy! After cleaning up the black armor knight, Chu Rui and his team went on. After walking about a hundred meters, I came to a small square palace, and the plaque on it was written with four big words - the temple of the heaven! Yo, the temple of the sky? It seems that this is the inner core of the temple of the Chaotian! After investigating with the eyes of heaven, Chu Rui held two daggers and pushed the gate of the temple of Chaotian. "Squeak " the wooden door which has not been opened for a long time has made a sharp sound, which is very harsh when the peace reaches the extreme. The temple of the morning sky is not dark, but very bright. This is a similar to the existence of the road field, square square, there is no decoration inside, there is no three meters on the surrounding wall has a lamp, which will reflect here very bright. Chu Rui easily saw a man sitting in a chair at the end of the temple. Because it''s too far, only one can see someone in. Hazy, Chu Rui also did not know whether it was a man or a woman. "Be careful, I''ll get on first! See if there''s a chance! " The order was low. Chu Rui gave the purple angle double headed dragon to Sumei Mei. Although the guy was very strong, he was only level 25 now. It was too weak to stop the boss from beating hard. The sky eyes opened, and swept down carefully all the way. There was no trap or something. Under the sign of Chu Rui, leaf Zifeng followed them, but it was 20 meters away. If there is any sudden, it can escape. Slowly approaching! The figure sitting in the chair was gradually clear in Chu Rui''s eyes. It''s a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful face. She was sitting there so motionless. Such a beautiful woman, unfortunately, that is called the beautiful spirit of the eyes is not a single look, let people infinite breath. "Invader, name it!" Suddenly, the woman who was like a statue spoke, and Chu Rui, who had no psychological preparation, gave a shock. Her eyes are restored to her look, but they are still gray, and there is not much flexibility. It seems to see through the ugly world, which contains endless vicissitudes and gloom. Such a trauma, let people feel some heartache. She turned her head and looked at churui, and slowly rose from the chair. At this time, Chu Rui saw a noble girlfriendly robe she wore, with gorgeous ornaments on it, and a special tattoo on her chest. Unexpectedly, it should be a special one such as the family and country above, which can also be called the national emblem or national emblem.Sky eye, open! Royal swordsman? Ophena level: 50 level: Epic Life: 8000000 / 8000000 Magic: 5000 / 5000 attack: 4524-6850 attack: 10-60 defense: 800 magic defense: 100 skills:??? [introduction] the youngest daughter of the 46th king of the steel shield Dynasty, she was gifted and intelligent since her childhood, and she was very quick in learning anything. Under the guidance of the great general of the current Dynasty, he learned swordsmanship under the master of swordsmanship at that time. In one year, he had a little success. He was valued by the master of swordsmanship and was accepted as a close disciple. After seven years of learning sword, he finally achieved the goal and left the school. At that time, the king of that time gained large tracts of land and slaves in endless wars. The bewitched King began to be cruel. Under such circumstances, the steel shield Dynasty persisted for several years. Finally, when the people could not bear it, the steel shield Dynasty was in a state of turmoil. Ophena accidentally discovered the biggest secret of the king of steel shield. Everything comes from a dark ball that can corrupt people''s hearts. The king''s steel shield of darkness has long been occupied by the king''s steel shield. Knowing the truth, ophena and anus, the most loyal knight of the dynasty, planned a coup and killed the evil king of steel shield. However, ophena was also haunted by the curse of evil spirits, and finally had to build a temple to resolve it. But the power of evil was too strong. In order not to bring disaster to the country, ophena decided to die. She resolutely asked the temple to seal the temple. From then on, she was trapped in the temple and could never go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 612 Royal swordsman? Ophena! Chu Rui takes a deep breath! This is the death knight anus guard the life of the people, until the death all remember. Even though she was demonized, she was no longer her, but still kept her with the determination. For the woman in front of him, anus gave up his career and right of the bright knight, who was almost the most powerful in the steel shield Dynasty, and came to the dark temple with her, and finally lived his life. Not only that, but also assimilated into death knights by dark forces. How ironic it is to change from a great Knight of light who guards justice and light to a knight of death. But, all of this, he has no regrets. All, for, is just the woman in front of you. Perhaps even anus himself did not know, in his eyes, in his heart, he is a knight, guard is his duty. For ophena, the princess of the dynasty, the queen of the dynasty, he should guard, as a knight, faithfully and conscientiously. This is his idea! But, in his heart, he might not look at ophena, not princess ophena, not queen ofina, but only ofina. For ophena, anus wants to guard, to guard with sincerity and to guard as a knight. However, this knight is not the guard Knight of the Empire, nor the bright Knight of the Empire, but only the knight of the individual ophena. Anus, just a knight who wants to guard her beloved woman. Chu Rui is not a veteran of the love field, not the so-called love saint. But he is not an idiot or blind. Anus'' feelings for ophena have long surpassed the general feelings between knights and nobles. Maybe he knows it is depressing, or he doesn''t know it''s hazy. Anyhow, anus may be loyal, but loyalty will never do that for a woman. The only explanation is that there is only the power of love. Anus loves ophena, he has this power to sacrifice everything for him, even if ophena is not the original kind princess, he still guards her. Although he appreciates anus'' feelings for ophena, he respects his sacrifice for the woman he loves. But now, obviously not when you think about these things. An epic boss, once the princess of the dynasty, and later the queen. There is a master of swordsmanship. The attack of NIMA reached more than 6000, Chu Rui had to deal with it carefully. (I always hate to calculate data, so I also calculate it some days ago. But later, there were more skills, more equipment, more complexity, and no longer managed. It leads to complete confusion. I hope you forgive me. I hope you can see the plot. Don''t tangle with the data. A friend came to scold me and said the data was disgusting. I admit that. There are many shortcomings in this book, which can not be changed. Just hope, if you don''t like friends, don''t spray. Many online games books with rigorous data, any choice. Not long ago, a rough estimate found that the mistake was very far from the mark. Now it starts to pick up slowly, and it is necessary to greatly improve the sharpness of boss.) "Young man, you can even come here with your companion. Your courage and bravery are worthy of my respect! " Royal swordsman ophena suddenly saluted a knight to Chu Rui, and dazzled Chu Rui. What''s the matter with this bright place in NIMA? What is the harmonious atmosphere of NIMA? What is the hell with this NIMA and good boss? Chu Rui tangled, disordered, a little confused! This NIMA is too far off the mark! Originally prepared to enter here for a war, but it was found that the battlefield here is totally different from the place where the black air was filled with bleak roars. And this boss. Is this NIMA a system ghost. Are you ready to confuse? Grass, not directly open even. And TMD salute? Nima, did you take the wrong medicine or what? Is that so out of line? "Well, well, that one, thank you!" Looking at the princess ophena who was saluting herself seriously, oh no, it should be queen ophena. Chu Rui smiled embarrassed and held it for a long time, but he just choked out the words "thank you". "If you can get here, you can tell anus that he..." Ophena is here, and the words suddenly settle. Chu Rui understood that he didn''t want to say the word "dead.". With his knowledge of anus, he knew that anus would definitely block people who would enter the area at all costs. Now she is the embodiment of evil, and the side of the dark. The people who come here, the righteous camp, are definitely coming to destroy her. The evil camp, must be upset. Both of them are here to hurt ophena. Even death will never let anyone in with anus'' love for ophena. Now, churui is here, that is to say, anus, has gone! "He''s gone! When you go, you still read your name and look at your position! " Chu Rui said half true and half false. In fact, when anus died, he did look at the direction of ophena, but did not read her name, but said "sorry" in his mouth. I don''t know if anus said "sorry" to himself or to ophena. I''m sorry to be able to protect ophena or I''m sorry I didn''t show her heart. Maybe it''s not the same, or it''s all. Who knows? People are dead, and it doesn''t make sense to think about them."Anus..." Ophena closed her eyes painfully, and her delicate eyebrows were shaking. The tooth bit the red lip, and the man''s name was in his mouth. Chu Rui is silent! Chu Rui is not an idiot. He naturally sees that the love of ophena to anus is not the same as that between the queen and the guard knight. This pair of the chivalrous women, I am afraid, because of such or such constraints and did not open up, self comfort Platonic spiritual love, and also niemma is a single love. Dare not show heart, just like each other so, he does not know her idea, she also does not know his idea. That''s it. Come on. Is this supposed to be a trick, or something else? Chu Rui sighs for a long time, for this is originally a pair of men and women, the mood rose very different feeling. Is it really sympathy or feeling? "I''m out of the way!" The queen is the queen, and the mastery of the heart is quite in place. Soon, it was to adjust my mood. "I''m sorry, I have to kill you! If you don''t want to die, try your best to beat me! " "O''fina looked at Chu Rui with her cold face, and said with a very firm expression. Chu Rui can understand the movement of ophena. In any case, Chu Rui killed the beloved man, even if not the beloved man, he was also a close guard knight, and he was accompanied for so long. This revenge, how to report. Chu Rui and he were not alone, and it was the first time to meet. He didn''t recognize that his charm would allow the woman he met for the first time to let go of him in such a way. So, there is only one war! War? Why did Chu Rui ever fear? He didn''t fight that time when he came along the way? Even myth boss can not stop his footsteps. There is a dark temple in the area. What is the fear? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 613 In fact, Chu Rui also guessed a little from the decisive eyes of ophena, and maybe the woman was more hopeful that Chu Rui would kill her. The best way to kill yourself is to force him completely, not only to drive out his potential, but also to drive his anger. It was said that ophena was demonized by the so-called dark ball, but now she looks horizontally and vertically, left and right, and how to see the guy is not demonized. What is this going on? Chu Rui is confused! Seeing that the love of orphina for anus is still in place, it shows that he is not the demonized orphina, but also the queen of the steel shield kingdom. Her name is also "Royal swordsman ofina", and there is no shadow of demonization all over her body. In this way, the current ophena, or the ophena, is the normal orphina. Chu Rui was shocked when he thought about it. He thought of the spirit of justice and the shield of light that had fallen more after the death of anus. These two things are not simple, they are definitely special things belonging to anus. In this way, maybe these two things can help the situation. "Wait a minute!" Looking at ophena pulled out the long sword that was not in the waist all the time, the slender women''s sword gave out the bright and bright light, and I didn''t know if it was any product. Feeling the energy rising slowly, churui knew that ophena was ready to do it, so Chu Rui could not wait to roar. "What''s wrong? Do you want to be afraid of fighting? " Ophena frowned and looked at churui. Although very dissatisfied, but still stopped. But the energy on the thin sword did not dissipate. If Chu Rui didn''t ask her to stop this, she would surely launch a fierce attack without any care. "This, it should be the remains of anus. You see... " Chu Rui took out the soul of justice and the shield of light from his backpack, and said half of it, because he saw that ophena''s eyes changed and the energy in the thin sword was gone. Chu Rui wiped the sweat on the forehead, and this NIMA was a madwoman. The material attack is up to 6000 super strong people. If he is angry and angry because his lover died in his hand, then the deadly attack, even churui, will never be able to get good. You know, a high-level boss is crazy, it''s a devastating blow. Especially women, especially those who hate because of love, this NEMA is almost mortal. She can be able to settle down, even if it is to fight at the end, but with a mad and a normal person, who TMD will choose the latter. At least it''s a lot easier. "This is the soul of justice, the shield of light. This is anus, this is anus. " Ophena felt the warmth of the soul of justice and the shield of light, and could no longer bear it. Eyes red, tears big big rolling down. Chu Rui is silent, and he does not have any uninteresting to disturb others'' memory at this time. "Young man, what''s your name?" It was a long time before ophena stopped her tears and adjusted her mood. Looking at churui, the first sentence of ophena immediately made churui''s mouth twitch. Young people? Nima, anus became a death knight, looking gloomy and aging a lot, so that Laozi young people can accept it. You are a flower like jade, but looks like a sister in the year of 28 is also called a young man? Is there a wood or something wrong? Chu Rui stomach Fei is endless! But he also knew that ophena did not know how long she had lived, and that even before she had entered the dark temple, she had lived at least 40 years old, and it was not too much to call him a young man. "My name is a trickster!" Chu Rui replied honestly. "Tricky hands, you''re good!" "These two things are anus," ophena said, looking at churui with great admiration, touching the soul of justice and the shield of light in her hand. The soul of justice is cultivated by him as a guard Knight himself, which is integrated into the loyalty of his life and the spirit of justice. And the shield of light is the spirit that I canonized the shield of light that he gave to the great Knight of light. They, on the other hand, are anus. Anus gave them to you before his death, which is enough to show that anus is very trusting and appreciating you. " "There are so many more doorways?" Listen to ophena, churui muttered. "For so many years, there are countless people in the dark temple today. Of the dark, the bright. With the strength of anus and I, if you want to go out, this seal doesn''t know how many years ago we were unable to stay. " ''it was a shock to chuarey,'' said ophena. "Then, why don''t you?" Chuarey believes in ophena, she doesn''t have to lie about it. "The evil spirit in my body has not been cleaned up, although in these years, I have drained the evil spirit of the dark ball. But I also pay a lot of money, and most of my energy is excluded and absorbed by the dark ball. Before being sealed into the dark temple, the energy contained in the dark sphere was very large. Now it absorbs a large part of my energy and has been able to be a physical entity. If it wasn''t for me to press here these years, it would have escaped from the dark temple and endangered the world. "Ophena''s words made churui''s brow frown. So, is the ultimate plot to eliminate the dark ball? Is the ultimate boss the devil in the dark ball? Absorbed ophena''s energy, but was suppressed by ophena. In this case, it should not be very powerful. However, Chu Rui thought of death knight anus that fierce combat effectiveness, suddenly an exciting spirit. Nima, the third one is so sharp. God knows what tricks these boss will have. Ophena is stronger than death knight anus. As the final boss of the final plot, the evil spirit is definitely stronger than ophena. Think of here, Chu Rui want to die heart. This NIMA''s, ophena''s basic attack has more than 6000, more powerful than him, this NIMA simply can''t play. "Here you are." When Chu Rui was meditating, ophena suddenly handed over the soul of justice and the shield of light, leaving Chu Rui stunned. "They are left by anus, and they will play their due role in your hands." What''s the situation? Chu Rui was completely puzzled. What''s the use of the three question marks of NIMA? Chu Rui thinks that it''s only a memorial or a prop to trigger a task? However, ophena said that, and churui had to take it. "Although your courage is commendable, I still have one condition if you want to challenge that evil spirit!" OK, ophena. Churui thought that he would be able to fight the evil spirit directly. I didn''t expect that at this time, ophena suddenly put forward the conditions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 614 "Conditions? What conditions? " Chu Rui is stunned! "Even if you passed it successfully in anus, I don''t know your strength. The evil devil was sealed by me, and it will be at least one year before it will be broken. Now if my power opens the seal, I can no longer seal him back. So, it''s a risk. If you can''t pass my pass, complete my conditions. Then it''s only in my hands. Things of anus, not for the weak. " The beautiful eyebrows of ophena were erect, full of sharp sword. The strong oppression was felt by Chu Rui with the air of invincible killing and cutting fruit. "Fight me. I will try my best, you can only beat me 20% of my life value in 3 minutes, even if you win. Of course, I can''t dodge, I can''t defend, I just attack. If you don''t meet this requirement in three minutes, then it''s necessary to continue. Next, I will fight you with all my strength, and take back the spirit of justice and the shield of light of anus with my sword. " Ophena was sonorous and had no room for discussion. Three minutes? 20% of life value? Chu Rui squinted, looked at the firm face of ophena, and pulled her mouth, and showed a strange smile. "I accepted it!" Chu Rui replied very quietly that when he turned his hand, the Dragon dagger and the blade of prohibition appeared in his hand. Seeing Chu Rui''s strange smile, ophena could not help but frown. After seeing two daggers in Chu Rui''s hand, she suddenly felt a shock and cried out in silence - "dragon dagger?" "How, you know it?" Churui plays with the Dragon dagger on his left hand, and looks at ophena in some surprise. "Of course, dragon dagger is a weapon of divine soldiers. I had the honor to meet once when I was studying at the master. He was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with it, and was very powerful. He came to the master to learn. Although the final result is unknown, however, the master followed him out of the door, heard that master and he butchered a magic dragon in the North sea shore. Later, I heard the master say that it was a dragon butcher dagger! " Ophena stared at the Dragon butcher dagger in Chu Rui''s hand. She was a swordsman, but she was very interested in the blade. Although butcher dragon dagger is called dagger, the real situation is similar to a short sword. Of course, ofina''s love for Dragon dagger is imaginable. "This time I really believe you have come by virtue of your true skill. Don''t say that the weapon of the divine soldier is a dragon dagger. The strange blade of your other hand, although I can''t tell what it is, I can feel its horror. Maybe it has no such a sharp display of dragon dagger, but it has great potential and is hard to imagine. It is impossible for you to have such two soldiers who are proud of the world in time. " Ophena took her eyes from two daggers, looked at churui, and her voice was low. She likes Shenbing simply, as if a swordsman loves sword to be infatuated, and likes it not necessarily to possess. Ophena''s eyes only appreciate, not possessive. It also gave Chu a sigh of relief. "Are you ready? If you are ready, start! " Ophena lifted her arms gracefully, and pointed the slender sword straight to churui. Chu Rui squinted at ophena. Although the guy said he wanted to beat her 20% of her life, he was also making full efforts. But people have inertia. Unless it is the enemy and Madman of life and death, otherwise, no one will flash with his own tricks once he comes up, which is not only unscientific or real. Chu Rui is to seize this weakness and strive to kill 20% of the life of ophena within the minimum loss. Chu Rui is thinking about not ophena, but the evil spirit that orphina sealed. If you have too many skills here, you will be very lost in the future. But this challenge setting must not be avoided, can not escape, but only fighting. Anyway, his blood can be returned with potions, just need to save a little skill on OK. "Come on!" Chu Rui turned his hand, and two daggers, like his fingers, were gorgeous in his hand for a few turns, and then he was pinched by churui hard to hold the handle end and put out the fighting posture. "Good!" Looking at churuina''s position of being able to attack and retreat, ophena couldn''t help but praise a word. "Be careful!" Ophena slowly retracts the sword of her forefinger, the handle is in her ear, and the front finger of the sword tip suddenly becomes extremely sharp. "Shua......" Ophena came with a sword and rushed crazy, not so many bends, some just straight. Looking at the straight line of the coming ophena, churui''s eyes narrowed. Offena''s attack was very fierce. She hit her and was very hurt! But her defense is weak, and she can not bear the high attack of Chu Rui. Even if ophena has eight million high life values, Chu Rui only needs to shoot her 1.6 million OK, no, to be exact, to shoot down 400000 life value, it is enough!Four hundred thousand? Chu Rui grinned and showed a smile. Ophena''s full strength state is not covered, that speed is simply faster than the full agility plus point, plus a series of speed increase props and strong attribute increase of Chu Rui. "Go against the wind!" Chu Rui instantly stimulates the self-contained skills on Fengshen boots, and the speed increases by 100%. This skill only has a cooling time of 3 minutes, and Chu Rui is not afraid to use it. "Phantom stab!" "Phantom strike!" Dodging the attack of ophena''s sprint, Chu Rui''s body flashed in an instant and came to her back and stabbed out with two daggers. "Oh, how naive Ophena''s body turned over, and her long sword scraped across the ground. She even gave out a light cry, and the sword Qi ran across Chu Rui''s chest. Chu Rui, who was totally unexpected, was chopped right when he was not chatting. His health value dropped nearly 3000 points in an instant. Wipe! Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing, immediately withdrew, and then madly filled a bottle of liquid medicine and a bottle of instant recovery potion. "Killing three stabs!" Ophena won''t let Chu Rui escape her attack so easily. With a step, she quickly chased the past and waved her sword. Then her arm turned into a shadow, and three pieces of crazy stabbed at Chu Rui''s eyebrows, throat and chest. Grass! This girl is playing with her life! Chu Rui was shocked, a sudden move toward the side of a meter, and then a foot swing, relying on their own speed, quickly get rid of ophena''s attack. This is a battle with high speed and explosive flow. Basically, the victory or defeat is in an instant. Of course, this is only for Chu Rui. After all, his outbreak is high. However, in the face of ophena''s eight million Qi and blood, the outbreak is only a sigh of hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 615 Skill is not necessary, unless you take the required effect, otherwise, no matter what attack, it may be dodged. Chu Rui''s previous daggers were dodged by ophena and could be used to fight back. The three continuous stabbing sword moves of ophena were also escaped by Chu Rui. All examples! "Sobbing..." he said Suddenly, a howl of ghosts and wolves sounded. Chuaret and ophena frown at the same time. What is the situation? Chu Rui felt that the sound was a little familiar. After listening carefully, it was sent out from her. It was precisely emitted from the Yin evil spirit armor! "Ding, Yin evil spirit effect is triggered, and the full attribute of Royal swordsman ophena is forced to drop by 3%." The system prompt tone made Chu Rui suddenly stare. This NIMA, are you kidding? Chu Rui was completely shocked! -240000 wipe, system, your GRD finally awesome! Looking at the number of injuries that had come out of ophena''s head, Chu was excited. Now, the distance to victory is getting closer and closer! "The strong Yin Sha Qi can affect my spirit." Ophena stared closely at the Yin evil spirit armor on Chu Rui. Chu would be very happy to say that she was always looked at by the wonderful eyes of a queen. But at this moment, the sharp light released by those beautiful eyes makes him cold all over the body. I thought it was going to fight for a while, but it triggered the effect of Yin evil spirit unexpectedly. It seems that the battle is close to the end. "Ophena, it seems, the battle is over!" Chu Rui looked at ophena calmly and smiled. "What? So soon will surrender? " Ophena laughed. She was sure to notice that Chu Rui would try her best to defeat him and take back the spirit of justice and the shield of light of anus. Because the weak, they are not eligible to have them. I thought that the defeated anus would be so powerful that they would hand in for two rounds. The man would retreat, let ophena feel very disappointed and he was sad. He was disappointed by anus'' eyes. He was so sad to charge such a weak person before he died. "Surrender? NONONO Churui smiled strangely, and the index finger of his right hand was swinging constantly, and he said with a very big B: "I said that the battle was over, not that I would surrender. But, you, lost! " "I lost?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, ophena couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t know why she wanted to laugh. "You think that the Yin evil spirit slightly affected me, so that I can be defeated?" Ophena''s eyes were shining with disdain. In her opinion, Chu Rui was either mad or infatuated. "Good!" Churui nodded with a smile and affirmed the words of ophena. This time, o''fina was surprised. Some eyes were staring at Chu Rui. The boy really thought that she could be defeated by the spirit of Yin? "Are you kidding?" There was a little anger in the voice of ophena. Anus left the soul of justice and the shield of light to the man in front of him. He unexpectedly "If it had been before, it would take a lot of effort. But now, the conditions for victory are set! " Churui''s smile arc expanded, and the dangerous breath made ophena feel tight. Is he really sure he has the right to win? Chu Rui defeated anus, which ophena had to admit. Anus'' strength, even if she wants to win, is not easy. Under this idea, under chuarey''s strange smile, ophena was confused. "For your part as an anus lover, for you are queen ofena, a great beauty. This is a special delivery. Let you know, otherwise, you have already gameover! " Churui smiled and showed two rows of white teeth. "Who, who is anus'' lover? What are you talking about? " The second half of Chu Rui''s words, o''fina did not hear, when she heard the five words "anus lover", she blushed very rarely, and had to stamp her feet and show her little daughter''s delicate posture. That''s the time! Chu Rui suddenly eyes a twinkling of fine light! What he waited for was that when ophena was in a state of mind disorder, his previous strategy of words, his eyes full of winning eyes and strange smiles were disturbing the performance of her mind. When ophena has some doubts and doubts about her belief in invincibility. Chu Rui gave another dose of medicine. The real situation of ophena and anus Chu Rui did not know, but the conjecture could also be conjectured. Now, with the roar, ophena is completely in disorder. And this moment, is Chu Rui need. Although it is a little bit despicable to deal with a woman with this method, it doesn''t mean mean to fight. If you win, who TMD cares how you win? Historical books are always written by the winners. To face the evil boss in his perfect posture, Chu Rui must take ophena at the lowest cost. Besides, in any case, it is also a strategy."Longwei!" Chu Rui instantly opened the passive weakening skill of Dragon Spirit ring! -1200000 br > the life value of ophena was instantly reduced by 15%, plus 3% of the previous Yin and evil spirits, which was 18%! She said that she won by beating her 20% of her life. Now, it''s just 2 percent less, and it''s OK to beat her 160000 life! Originally restless ophena had no defense Chu Rui even had such a hand. The huge Longwei spread out in a flash, and it gave her a state of awe. Chu Rui seize the opportunity, never let go of this hard time to create the opportunity! "Move in a moment!" The body flashed, Chu Rui moved by a moment, and then came to ophena''s back. At this time, ophena recovered from the state of awe with her strong spiritual will. Seeing Chu Rui disappeared in front of her, she was very keen, and immediately felt someone behind. Without hesitation, it was a horizontal cut, the sword drove straight in, and cut Chu sharp neck straight, as if to cut his head off. "It was a good reaction, but it was too late!" Churui sneered, two daggers that had been ready for a long time and went straight straight into the back of ophena. "Kill the dragon and stab!" "Brutality!" Two daggers were stabbed into the back of ophena, not only caused more than 80000 injuries to her, but also the effect of dragon stab killing also played out, which made her fall into a state of vertigo. "Phantom break!" "Shadow two consecutive cuts!" Knowing that it was a race for a second, Chu Rui dared not waste a bit of time. The two daggers just inserted and pulled out, and then the two daggers stabbed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 616 "Bang Bang..." Another two yellow damage numbers of critical hit and weak point damage shot from the top of ophena''s head. The woman was stabbed twice by Chu Rui, killing more than 60000 lives. More than 80000 plus 60000, almost 150000. The requirement for 20% of ophena''s life is only 10000.1. Chu Rui''s mouth hung up a light smile, and a very easy-to-use dagger fell on ophena who had just recovered from vertigo. -20152 yellow critical hit damage numbers are floating around, and 20% of ophena''s health has been knocked out. Ophena''s sword waving right hand stopped in vain, in churui''s ear. The strong sword spirit and strong wind blows, and the sound of sword sounds in his ears, which almost deafens Chu Rui''s ears. Even though he knew that ophena would definitely stop, when he glanced at the sword beside his cheek, the cold air even made his pores shrink. MD, fortunately, this guy still kept it. Otherwise, the sword would hurt. Chu Rui heart some fear, but the face is still a pair of indifferent appearance. "You, very good!" Ophena straight looking at Chu Rui, Chu Rui is not willing to be outdone looking at her. They just looked at each other. It was a long time before ophena uttered a word. Chu ruixie laughed and did not respond. "You have done what I have offered, and I admit that you have the strength to let me risk releasing that evil spirit. But be prepared. Once the evil spirit comes out, I will completely close the temple of Chaotian. There are only two ways. One is his death, the other is our death. There is absolutely no third way. If you think about it, it''s a fight. In this case, even if we lose, the evil spirit will be trapped here for a month I''ll give you three minutes. You should think about it carefully. " Ophena took back her sword and said faintly. She did not disturb Chu Rui, but went to one side and stood there with her back to Chu Rui. Chu Rui grinned. This woman is really painful. When dumima comes here, will there be a retreat? "Don''t think about it. Let''s go!" Chu Rui calmly played with the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger in his hand. The two daggers kept turning between his fingers, which was extremely flexible. "Good!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, ophena was shocked. Turning around, the lonely and peerless soldiers seem to be out of their scabbard, and their edge is unmatched. The strong sword idea rushed to Chu Rui''s face, which made Chu Rui breathe for a moment and lost his color. This woman is so strong! Fortunately, he didn''t use Longwei first. Otherwise, if the remaining 5% of his health value played the sword meaning, although Chu Rui was not absolutely defeated, he had to work hard to win. "Wait a minute!" Just when ophena made a move, Chu Rui stopped her. In his puzzled eyes, Chu Rui pointed to Ye Zifeng and others in the back and said, "I''ll tell them first. They can''t help in this fight. If you involve them, you might as well let them out now. " Ophena nodded to show understanding! Chu Rui takes a glance at ophena''s Qi and blood. As a result of the restoration of friendly relations, the effect of Longwei is naturally eliminated, and the attribute is restored, but the reduced Qi and blood still needs to be restored slowly. This guy deserves to be an epic boss, the speed of returning blood is quite fast in non combat state. Run to Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui described the details. Sasa and others said that they understood, only the sweet son was unwilling to toot her mouth and wanted to fight together, so she was advised to leave with three or two sentences of scattered flower rain. "Brother craftsmen, we are waiting for your good news." Ye Zifeng said to Chu Rui with a heavy face. Chu Rui nodded to understand. Watching nine people withdraw from Chaotian temple and go outside, Chu Rui takes a breath. This time, there is no worry, you can rest assured of the first World War! "I''m ready!" Chu Rui came over, holding two daggers, said in a low tone. "Well, then I''ll open the seal!" Ophena nodded. "Wait a minute. It''s not too late for you to get back to full power." Chu Rui glanced at ophena''s Qi and blood and recovered to 93%, so he said. "No need! At the moment, my sword heart has reached the acme, and I can''t wait. If we wait for the sword to retreat, our strength will be reduced. " With a confident smile, ophena relieved her cold face, and her beautiful face was full of dazzling charm. Chu Rui incomparably astonished looked at, and then quickly take back the mind, no longer stop. Ophena turns around and raises her hand. Suddenly, the sword spirit permeates the whole Chaotian temple, wrapping up the whole hall. As expected, this should be the seal. Even if they failed, the Chaotian temple could still trap the evil spirit for a month. After the seal was made, ophena did not rest. Her sword waved straight, and a sword awn was released from the tip of the sword, and fiercely went towards the chair she had previously sat on."Boom..." Under the influence of ophena''s sword, the chair was suddenly blown into a pile of fragments. When the smoke and dust are gone, Chu Rui sees that there is a hole under the chair that has been blown through. "Attention, the devil is coming out!" Ophena stands with the sword, her whole body momentum is outspread, and she is like a magic weapon out of the sheath. Chu Rui can''t help but stay away from her for a few steps. With a dignified expression, Chu Rui also cast his eyes on the hole under the chair. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, little girl child, are you interlinked and want my strength?" The voice of the vulture sounded, and it was hard to tell whether it was a man or a woman. Chu Rui frowned. "Today, I want to solve everything!" Ophena was indifferent, and did not waver at all because of the evil spirit''s words. "Oh, you have thought about it for so many years. How can you have the courage to put it into practice today? Yeah? There is a strange smell. Jie Jie Jie Jie is just a mole ant with two turns. You don''t get the confidence from him, do you? " Evil devil ferocious laugh, Sen cold laughter makes people can''t help but seem to even bone marrow are cold. "Don''t play tricks, get out of here!" Ophena may be the queen, elegant and magnanimous. But Chu Rui was different. He just opened his mouth and scolded him. "It''s a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers, boy. I''ll beat your mouth to pieces later!" The temperature of the cold voice dropped a few degrees again. Chu Rui squinted and looked at the hole with a black bead. The ball of darkness? Chu Rui took a deep breath and prepared to go over and split the thing with two daggers. However, before he stepped forward, the dark ball began to wriggle, like a science fiction film, turned into a person. His whole body is like flowing molten iron, his face is still unclear, and his body is still shaping. However, Chu Rui''s eye caught his name -- the queen of steel shield? Ophena (dark)? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 617 Queen of steel shield? Ophena (dark)? See the name of this thing, Chu Rui''s eyeballs are staring round! What''s the situation? What the devil turned into is ophena? Chu Rui startled glanced at ophena, in a look at the dark ophena, found that the two people''s body, really similar to NIMA. Chu Rui opened his mouth and wanted to ask. But looking at the fierce looking ophena, she didn''t wait to speak. The devil turned into the queen. This guy was obviously in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood at the moment, you will be in a bad mood. Ophena didn''t move, and churi didn''t move. In just ten seconds, the black ball overflowed with something like molten iron to form a human body. As like as two peas in Ofina''s eyes, they are all alike in height, figure, figure, clothes and sabre. But it''s easy to tell them apart. Ophena and the dark ophena have different eyes, one is cold, the other is evil. Another point is that there is a thumb point in the middle of the dark ophena''s forehead, which looks like a hemorrhoid. But Chu Rui can see it clearly. It is the dark ball before, but I don''t know why it became so small. "Step on step..." Ophena stepped on her boots and stepped forward towards the dark ophena. Chu Rui quickly follow up! "This is my fight with her!" Ophena also did not return to say a word, let Chu Rui''s feet stop, but immediately followed up, with ophena shoulder to shoulder. "You..." Ophena looked at Chu Rui unexpectedly. "We are comrades in arms Churui shrugged, looked at the dark ophena, said: "this monster just said to tear my mouth, in this case, in order to keep my mouth, only kill him first." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the cold look on ophena''s face eased a lot, and the corners of her mouth were also slightly hooked up. "What a lovely girl! Yes? My queen ophena, have you abandoned the knight who has always been by your side? " Seeing the appearance of ophena and churui, the dark ophena smiles strangely and says insidiously. "Tut Tut, what a pity. Is that knight anus? With you so long, for your sake, even the loyal monarch read to betray. In the end, he gave up everything and even didn''t want to go with you into this damned place. Now you even abandoned him, with such a small white face in this wink. I''m not worth it for that knight Although clearly know that the dark ophena''s words are to disturb his heart, but hear these words, ophena can''t help but go away. Anus is the only pain in her heart. Now the evil spirit said so, and even suspected her feelings for anus, which made ophena angry. "Don''t be fooled. She''s just going to mess you up!" Just when ophena is ready to rush up to fight against the dark ophena, Chu Rui''s words suddenly come from her ear, which makes her suddenly surprised and gradually calm down, and recover the old-fashioned mentality. "I said," are you jealous or envious? However, even if you are jealous, envious and hateful, there is no way, such a monster, is no one to love. Of course, you are entitled to love, but the person you love is a complete tragedy On the war of words, ophena is a rookie, but Chu Rui is not. Although Chu Rui always insists on seeing the truth from the bottom of his hand, he has learned something more or less after being influenced by so many poisonous words on the Internet. Even if it''s not a master, it''s definitely not a rookie. At least I won''t be scolded by others. "Who are you, boy?" By Chu Rui''s confession, saw ophena recovered calm. The grim smile on the dark ophena''s face suddenly solidified, a pair of violent eyes tightly staring at Chu Rui, said ruthlessly. "Human beings!" Churui mouth with a smile, whispered back. Dark ophena saw Chu Rui''s natural smile and wanted to vomit blood. Nima, don''t I know you are human? Idiot, idiot! Taking advantage of the dark ophena angry, Chu Rui quietly opened the sky, quietly this purgatory mode of the copy of the ultimate boss is how strong. Ophina (dark) level: 50 level: Epic Life: 15000000 / 15000000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 8324-10520 attack: 50-120 defense: 1500 magic defense: 300 skills:??? [introduction] archetype is a dark ball full of endless desire for darkness. It was once controlled by the power of a dark world. Later, he was exiled for unknown reasons. After being obtained by a remote tribe, he was handed down as a treasure. It was later acquired by the 46 kings of the steel shield Dynasty. In the ball of darkness, the spirits born from the endless desire for darkness began to bewitch the king, and finally led to the destruction of the steel shield Dynasty. In the endless war, the dark ball absorbed a lot of negative energy and became more and more powerful. Later, the spirit of the dark ball replaced the king of steel shield, but it was destroyed by the king''s daughter, Princess ophena. The ball of darkness tempts ophena, but it fails. It can only be eroded by the power of darkness with the shadow of her father''s killing. In the fall, ophena sealed herself into the dark temple. Finally, ophena cut off the erosive energy in her body with great perseverance and sealed it. After a long time of evolution, the spirit of the dark ball fused the energy from ophena into the dark power absorbed, and became the dark ophena.The smile on Chu Rui''s face solidified and was completely shocked! Well, NIMA''s eyes aren''t blinking, are they? Epic boss, breaking through ten thousand? Although Chu Rui''s own physical defense has also broken ten thousand, when facing boss, he has all kinds of attack effects, especially those above epic level. These bastard''s attacks are too sharp, and there are many skills. If you don''t pay attention to it, Chu Rui will be killed. The dark ophena absorbs the illusion of ophena and is also a sword bearer. Although ophena didn''t fight with her for a long time, Chu Rui still remembered the terrible sword. After more than 6000 attacks, ophena churui is a little bit resistant to the attack, and the dark ophena with 10000 attacks feels totally puzzled. "Well, that''s all. Neither of you will escape today. Little girl, come on, let me see if you have made progress in so many years. 1 " dark ophena stares at ophena maliciously, pulls out her sword from her waist, points to her, and grins grimly at her mouth, which is extremely strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 618 Is it time to start? Chu Rui took a deep breath and held the dagger tightly! "Don''t go ahead and let me explore her strength. If she targeted you in the beginning, you couldn''t afford it Ophena''s weak voice suddenly rings in churui''s ear. Chu Rui was shocked all over the body, quietly looked at ophena, found that she seemed to be nothing happened, still just staring at the dark ophena. Chu Rui nodded without a trace. Although he was unwilling, he also knew that ophena was telling the truth. If you''re following ophena right now, it might be seconds. Chu Rui is proud of his defense, not counting the hidden defense bonus. In the same level, even the knight with the thickest defense is definitely not as high as his defense. His Qi and blood is more than 10000, and no player is thicker than him. However, these are just for players. If compared with boss, Chu Rui is not enough. Maybe Chu Rui''s life is more than ten thousand, and his defense is more than ten thousand. But in the face of the absolute fierce man who attacks more than ten thousand, ophena, if this guy plays a strong skill and then makes a critical attack or something, Chu Rui may be directly attacked by instant seconds. Chu Rui is not afraid to go up, but blindly on and planned on, the results are absolutely different. At the moment, maybe it will be seconds, or else it will be held back by ophena. Or wait for the opportunity to let ophena and the dark ophena fight together for a while. Anyway, although ophena''s attribute is not equal to that of dark ophena, she also has eight million Qi and blood, which is estimated to be OK for a while and a half. Ophena''s eyes were fixed on the dark ophena and pulled out the sword pinned to her waist. In a flash, ophena changed from an iceberg beauty to an invincible sword. The sword sense of terror permeates the whole Chaotian temple, and the strong sense of oppression makes Chu Rui feel a burst of breath even if he is not targeted. "What a powerful sword sense, little girl. It seems that old man Tianjian''s son of a bitch has learned five levels of skills!" Dark ophena felt the surging sword, and her face changed slightly. "You don''t have the right to mention the master''s name!" Said ophena coldly. The sword in his hand was shining with energy. "The old man who didn''t die could not have been rebelled by your little girl at the beginning. It''s not him. My body can''t be killed by you. I''ve been sealed in this ghost place for so long. It''s the king of steel shield who wants wind and rain. Don''t worry. When you are cleaned up, I will certainly kill the old man after I go out. Let him accompany you and continue to give you guidance in hell Dark ophena, with incomparable hatred, called out fiercely. Listen to the two people''s dialogue, Chu Rui is to understand. Ophena''s master, the very strong master of swordsmanship, is called Tianjian old man. After finding out that her father was not her father, but the evil spirit, she resolutely launched a coup. It is estimated that the greatest contribution is the sword old man of that day. This led to the seal of the evil spirit. No wonder this guy is so hoarse. No matter who is killed and sealed in such a ghost place for so long, his hatred will be so great. "It''s no use saying more. Let''s fight!" She held up her sword and pointed to the darkness. "As I wish!" Dark ophena Jie ran a smile, but also raised the sword. Fight, trigger! looked as like as two peas in two positions. Chu Rui could not help but frown. The powerful atmosphere diffused. Even though Chu Rui was not hurt, he felt uncomfortable. He knew that if the two perverts started a war, he might be the innocent lamb. Therefore, it is better to go further. "Whew..." "Whew..." Two sounds of breaking the sky sounded, and two graceful figures controlled the long sword and shot away like a rainbow through the sun. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." Shadow array, sword Qi vertical and horizontal. The bright sword is shining constantly, which almost blinds Chu Rui''s eyes. The sound of endless collision of weapons sounded in the empty Chaotian temple, which made the eardrum vibrate. MD Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the two men who were fighting. His eyes were straight. At this time, he realized that the former ophena really kept her hand. If she had used such powerful momentum and skills as soon as she started, even if he could win, he would have to pay the price of all his unique moves. Although Chu Rui''s unique skill explosive power is very strong, but the weakness is very short, and the explosive power, stresses the burst in an instant. This is a nightmare for crispy skin, but for boss, although it is painful, it can''t hurt the root. Therefore, it is the turn to attack and assassinate, and no one can go out of it. However, in the copy and boss activities, the role of thieves is infinitely weak. They are either harassing or exploring the way, or breaking the post. Only those super powerful thieves, or rely on speed, or rely on flesh or strong consciousness, but also entangle boss. But if you want to kill alone, unless it''s very special, otherwise, it''s impossible, especially the boss with meat shield. This is why there are so few people playing with thieves, the operation is difficult, the image is not good, the reputation is not obvious, and there are too few people that NIMA can take charge of alone. Which has the riding battle prestige, which has the magician handsome? Oh!The reason why Chu Rui is so strong is based on his powerful skills and powerful props. "Fortune" is a game, the game, no matter how, is to play treasure upgrade based. Those dynasties and so on, which are later things. In the early stage, I can''t get rid of it. In the later stage, I have a bird to use, but I still don''t want to waste it? In terms of PK fighting, thieves are definitely first-class, especially in the face of the magic priest''s crispy skin, nine out of ten can be perfectly killed. But this is only confined to PK fight, and treasure is suck. Along the way, Chu Rui met so many boss, this time let him most helpless. Other boss, he can rely on sneak approach, swim away attack. But in front of these two boss, let his face all green. The vertical and horizontal sword Qi can''t get close at all. The robber NIMA is holding two short daggers and can''t get close to him. How about playing with wool? Chu Rui had wanted to help, but now it seems that he can''t. Under the wind of the sword, who dares to go up! Chu Rui grinned bitterly. Once upon a time, he was so skillful and skillful that he made countless people look at and sigh at the existence of this kind of time? This is a battle that can''t be intervened, even if he is Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 619 Chu Rui''s eyes are open all the time, paying close attention to the battle between the two ophena. The real ophena''s sword spirit is roaring, surging momentum, invincible, very ferocious. Although the dark ophena doesn''t make it very powerful, there is energy brilliance in her sword all the time. It is very obvious that she uses energy to fight with ophena. Both of them are not slow. They are fighting hand in hand at the moment, without highlighting who is faster. It is estimated that even if there is a gap, it is certainly not very big, otherwise, it has already become an overwhelming advantage. Although ophena and the dark ophena play inseparable, but two people may be the same origin, play is very fierce. In fact, Kendo should be the same! Learning Kendo, you should understand its invincible characteristics, never retreat! Although the jingle of weapons collision is continuous, but these two people are not just weapons collision. The ferocious play made Chu Rui look a little cold, this NIMA is really too fierce! If you stab me, I''ll give you two! Two cruel women, NIMA is not human! The fierce sword Qi was slashed on the body, and the Qi and blood were raging! Both of them are boss, and the battle is the most authentic battle, not like the digital battle of the player. Under the attack of this kind of sword Qi, even though there are vigorous Qi for protecting the body, they are still cut into rags, and there are wounds and blood flowing in some places. Ophena is very strong, powerful and powerful! However, in the face of powerful energy, physical attack than her dark ophena, even if he does not fall behind, her life value is also unbearable. The magnificent and powerful Royal soldier''s equipment was in tatters. In just a minute or so, her health has dropped by more than 4 million. Chu Rui was stunned by the efficiency. MD, can''t wait any longer! Looking at the momentum still don''t say, or so sword fierce crazy attack of the two ophena, Chu Rui ruthlessly bite teeth. In such a short time, over half of ophena''s health value has been killed. Although the dark ophena has not been able to make a good deal, it has only reduced by three million, and there are still more than 11 million. Round consumption, ophena can''t compete in any case. If Chu Rui doesn''t help, it''s over. In today''s situation, only alliance has a chance to win, and every point leads to failure! Together, there is still a chance! If before, Chu Rui naturally would not think so. However, the boss level of the dark temple is really too high. He was equipped with a strong hitter, and if he didn''t make good use of it, it was impossible for him to win. Otherwise, the system will not provide a powerful epic helper. Union is the king! Chu Rui eyes a Lin! Decided to get involved in the fight! The phantom is hidden! Body a shake, Chu Rui into the stealth state! Slowly touch into, Chu Rui dare not so blatantly forward. God knows if these horrible swords will give him an extra long-distance sword spirit? All, or to low-key! Turn on the two passive weakening techniques and judge the dark ophena as the enemy! Chu Rui close, gradually into the effective range! At this time, the two ophenas are still fighting, not paying attention or not noticing Chu Rui. Close, close, NIMA''s finally arrived! Chu Rui stepped forward and stepped into the maximum effective range of two weakening techniques! -5250000 - 2250000 two huge seven figure damage numbers suddenly appeared on the head of ophena in the dark, making the originally equal and fierce fight stop. The dark ophena is shocked by Longwei and the suppression of death, and her action stops in an instant, and she is attacked by ophena who is in a state of madness. The sword to the meat, the scene of blood flying, let Chu Rui dare not look directly. Originally, although the duel between the two men was desperate, most of them were blocked by swords. Only a small part of them were stabbed on their bodies. However, under the protection of armor and effective consciousness, they were not serious injuries, they were all scraped and bleeding. However, now, the dark ophena is shocked, standing still, and the empty door is wide open. How can ophena let go of such an opportunity? The white hand turned into a shadow, even nothing, completely invisible. The fierce sword spirit and crazy sweeping left countless small wounds on the dark ophena. The last sword stabbed her in the heart. The instant explosion caused more than two million damage to the dark ophena. I''ll go! Chu Rui was shocked. The explosive power of NIMA''s damage was too terrible! Even though Chu Rui''s defense is ten times that of the dark ophena, the combination of NIMA''s set of skills and the last deep stab made Chu Rui scared. If this set of skills was used by ophena just now, NIMA, even ten churui, would have to play it out. What a powerful explosive technique, absolutely super first-class crazy second kill! As much as two million injuries, the number of terror is beyond our reach."Damn it!" Chu Rui''s level is still low, and his class is also low. If it was not for his strong spirit and luck, he could not trigger the hidden effects of two weakening skills in the face of such a powerful boss. Even if it can be triggered, it is also very short-lived. In less than a second, the dark ophena came to herself. But between the masters, is an instant to distinguish the winner. It was in this second that the dark ophena was attacked by ophena, who lost more than two million lives and was seriously injured. At the moment, her whole body was dripping with blood, especially the heavy injury on her chest, which brought her up to 10000 points of continuous damage per second, extremely sharp. Crazy look at Chu Rui, dark ophena some crazy. If it was not for Chu Rui''s surprise attack, how could she be reduced to such a state? Seeing the crazy appearance of ophena in the dark, Chu Rui could not help but step back. It''s not that Chu Rui is afraid, but it''s unwise to compete with such a madman. And with ophena such a sharp my plus DPS, he is not so idiotic to go up and fight with the dark ophena. The purpose of Chu Rui''s battle is to carry out indecency to the end! "Damn it Damn ophena, damned human imp! Die for me - the dark spirit sword will explode The fierce dark ophena is crazy. The black sword in her hand shakes. The furious energy gathers in an instant. The powerful momentum makes ophena, who is ready to rush forward, also be shaken away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 620 "Blast, I explode NIMA''s explosion! Energy explosion Looking at the dark ophena, who is accumulating energy, churui yelled. He played a strong speed and rushed madly. Then his body diffused a strange energy wave. It''s like what''s hopping, the darker the wave, the synchronization of ophena. And then it explodes in an instant. Along with ophena''s energy, it explodes with it. Destroyed the dark ophena''s moves, Chu Rui again left, natural and elegant, without a bit of muddleheaded! His role in this battle is to play the role of a scum. At present, he is very successful! "Ah..." She is condensing super sword moves, preparing to wash away the shame of being perfectly performed a series of moves on her body like ophena, and by the way, she will also be involved in the sword spirit and exterminate the extremely unpleasant human imp. Dark ophena was extremely confident about her move. With the power of darkness as the support, it releases the sword spirit full of the spirit of death and fierce intention, and kills everything and everything. Once it is used, no drop will be left within 50 meters of the surrounding space. Strong enough to crush anything. When she was accumulating strength, her sword spirit was the most outstretched. Supported by the terrible sword spirit, the dark ophena was confident that no one could break through. Even if she was a real ophena, it would not be possible in a short time. After ophena breaks through, her unique skills are finished. The closer she gets, the more damage she will get. At this time, the human kid who doesn''t know how to live or die is approaching. Dark ophena smiles. Originally, she was still thinking about how to bring the cowardly bastard who would only sneak into the sword Qi range. Now, I didn''t expect that he would fall into the net. God is helping him. Ophena is very comfortable smile, but did not wait for her smile to bloom completely in her face, it solidified. Because she felt a strange pulse of energy coming from the human imp. In a very short period of time, she even contacted with the energy pulse in her body, and then formed a consensus. What''s the situation? Dark ophena''s eyes widened. She had never been in such a situation. Looking up, looking at that hateful human Imp''s cold and strange smile, the dark ophena''s heart suddenly cooled. Blast From the human Imp''s mouth came a light floating word, which undoubtedly became the most terrifying talisman of the dark ophena! The special energy pulse disappeared, and the dark ophena obviously felt that the weak energy in the human imp instantly exploded and disappeared in half! She had no idea what it meant? Running in front of her for half the energy? What''s the situation? Without waiting for the dark ophena to think about it, the next thing frightened her. Dark ophena is afraid to find that the energy in her body is constantly running, not restrained by her. The energy of the ongoing sword movement also disappeared in an instant. Then, the energy in her body instantly exploded and disappeared, just like the human imp. Damn it, damn it, damn it! Dark ophena is a little crazy. She''s in the idiot. She knows it''s the damned human kid! Although she did not understand why the human imp could have a taboo move that she had never heard of that could explode his own energy to consume the enemy''s energy. However, it is no doubt that the human imp, who is disgusting at present, would like to cramp him, eat his flesh and drink his blood. Originally against ophena, the dark ophena is not generally confident. In fact, it is the same. After a short fierce confrontation, understanding the darkness of ophena, ophena has basically taken half of her life. However, because of this human imp, she didn''t know what she had done, which made her brain suddenly blank. When she woke up, she had already lost a large part of her life value, and almost lost two thirds of her total life value, 10 million points! (50% of the reduction is 7.5 million, and then ophena killed more than 2 million, which adds up to nearly 10 million. In addition, a friend asked me why I didn''t need to weaken the skill when I talked to ophena about the 20% health value of conditional competition. To explain here, it''s very simple. Ophena is not a dark person. Natural death suppression is not effective for her.) Previously, ophena had killed more than 3 million health points. With the current situation, ophena''s life value is less than 2 million at the moment. Naturally, she is in a hurry. Ready to use their own unique skills to pull back the disadvantage, even once and for all, did not expect that the shit stick human boy appeared again, with extremely unscientific, not in line with the common sense situation, destroyed her calculation. This one after another hit dark ophena almost crazy. "It''s over, damned devil!" Dark ophena''s unique skills are broken, and her powerful sword moves die without any trouble. The sword spirit that lingers around disappears in an instant. Ophena immediately seized the opportunity and cheated her. Her sword was like a flower in a riot of colors, and her sword was dazzling. "Dark shock, sword net field!" Her body was stabbed by ophena again. The dark ophena screamed. There was a circle of ripples in her body, which bounced ophena away from her side. Then a black sphere with her body as the center was formed, which was full of fierce sword spirit."Sword spirit field? It''s like a mold! Unfortunately, you don''t know the sword at all Ophena is wrapped by the black ball, which is full of endless sword spirit, but there is no fear at all. She looked at the dark ophena with a sneer in her mouth. "Well, I don''t know the sword? It''s funny. I got everything from you. I don''t understand it, which means you don''t understand it! " Dark ophena sneered at her words and said in return. "I think you are probably mistaken. I don''t even have one tenth of your energy, but why can I hold on to now? Even without the help of craftsmen, you can die with you. That''s because you just get my energy, and my understanding, my sword meaning, you don''t get it at all. I''m a swordsman, mainly a sword. Energy is necessary for sword cultivation, but it is not the strongest. Shifu once told me that as a swordsman, you must have an invincible heart. Then your sword moves and your sword will become invincible. With a sword in hand, you can be invincible! You are not worthy of a sword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 621 You don''t deserve a sword! Not worthy of a sword! A word shakes the darkness, and ophena is speechless for a long time. "Well, the sword is just a weapon. In my hand, it is just a tool for killing and winning. Only idiots like you will see it as a friend, a partner, a relative. It''s ridiculous. It''s just a dead thing. No matter how strong the sword is, it''s just a tool. " After a second, the dark ophena suddenly burst into laughter, glanced coldly at ophena and hummed, "I don''t deserve it? Don''t say that disgusting thing to me. A sword is a sword, and a dead thing is a dead thing. Even if it''s a sharp weapon, it''s just a tool. If it is a tool, it must be controlled by the person who uses it. It''s just ridiculous to say whether you are worthy or not. " "So, you are just an evil devil who imitates others. Even if your sword is powerful and your sword moves are fierce, you will never become a real sword cultivation. If you want to become a swordsman, you must understand and love the sword. " Ophena stares at the darkness and shakes her head in disdain. "Enough, I''m not interested in listening to your long talk here. Come on, see the real chapter under your hand The dark ophena was stimulated by ophena''s disdainful eyes, and roared violently. Without hesitation, she inspired the sword spirit field. In an instant, there were countless long swords shining with cold light and containing energy in the field. The point of the sword is aimed at ophena one after another, and the terrible momentum diffuses. Chu Rui''s brow tightened up. If ophena didn''t do anything, she would be pierced by ten thousand swords in the next moment. She was absolutely dead. Glancing at the steady ophena, churui put his heart down. This guy''s appearance proves that she has her own plan. The dark ophena''s moves should not do anything to her. Originally, as like as two peas of Ofina, Ofina was the imitative body of the dark, who absorbed some of her energy and formed the same person. However, the dark ophena''s energy is very strong, resulting in her strength is very strong, the attribute surpasses the genuine ophena. However, counterfeits are always counterfeits. No matter how strong the dark ophena is, it is just a replica. She can absorb energy and memory, but she can''t take away ophena''s understanding of the sword. The strength of the dark ophena lies in its energy and attributes. Now the energy is half blasted off by churui''s energy explosion, and the attribute is directly reduced by 50% through the suppression of dragon power and the dead spirit, and there is no storm at all! What a terrible sight! Such a sharp boss, even by Chu Rui this stir excrement stick to get to now such a tragedy, rely on desperate to be able to recover a little, do not know whether to suppress ophena. However, it is unlikely that ophena''s face remains unchanged in the field of sword Qi. "Just like this, how dare you teach your skills in front of the real swordsman? Evil devil, let you see what the real sword spirit field is Ophena sneered and stepped out. In an instant, the endless and sharp sword spirit was released, and the wild and incomparable sword spirit broke through the withering and decaying impact. The long sword of energy released by the dark ophena''s sword Qi field was instantly defeated. In just two or three breaths, the original dark ophena''s dark sphere sword spirit field was replaced by ophena''s sword spirit field. "Devil, today we can finally understand our previous account! Go to hell Ophena sneers, and the wild and unmatched sword spirit sweeps away and passes towards the dark ophy. "Ah..." The dark ophy roared in horror and waved the sword in her hand. However, she was in the field of sword spirit. Besides the underground, there were attacks in all directions. She had only one sword, not three heads and six arms, and no eyes behind her. Almost in an instant, it was penetrated by countless sword Qi. "Bang..." Dark ophy, life value is clear, body heavily fell to the ground! "Fuck, is this bastard a knight?" At the same time, in a copy of a purgatory level dark temple in the United States, ten blonde men are fighting fiercely with the death knight anus. OHMYGOD I swear, I''ve never been such a perverted boss, and I''m still a knight. Is this really just a dark gold boss? Look what this son of a bitch has done? Summoned so many invincible monsters. Oh, God, your devout believers pray to you and ask you to send down the punishment and chop these ugly souls to death A soldier in a strange bat suit keeps yelling and waving bat wings to avoid the attack of undead monsters. "Stinky bat, don''t be there jjww. God, he won''t pay attention to you, the old man. Kill the boss quickly. Those summoners are invincible, but this boss is not. " A man covered in sharp armor showed a pair of eyes and roared angrily at the bat suit soldiers in the air. "Yes, yes, steel, you are big brother!" The bat warrior shrugged his shoulders and made some beautiful jumps in the air. He got rid of those invincible creatures and killed anus, the death knight."Reverend, angel, nurse me A small thief fleeing around, leading a large number of undead, running around. The long-range and high attacking undead constantly attacked him. Even though he avoided a lot, he was still hit a lot. His life value fluctuated. Even though he had all the preparation and took the best potion before leaving, he could not help but sweat and scream wildly because of the fatal cooling time. "Damn it!" Angel, the priest who was called, swept the fleeing thief with his beautiful sky blue eyes. His red lips opened slightly, and he drank and scolded in a low voice. As soon as she raised her hand, the weapon with a size of at least 36d on her chest shook for a moment, which made the other two male clergymen standing beside her look straight in the eye, and forgot their own work. She almost killed the steel elder brother who resisted boss. With the treatment of the three priests, the group finally pushed the death knight anus to the destination. "Hoo I''m so tired. This boss is really abnormal Standing in the long-range crazy shooting Archer sat on the ground, rubbed some sour hands, and yelled bitterness. "No, why don''t these undead creatures disappear? And we don''t get experience? " The knight of steel armor yelled, and before he finished speaking, a system prompt sounded in their ears. In an instant, the fragile hearts of these children were shattered. "Ding, death knight inspires the exclusive skill" death realm "to resurrect and restore 10% health mana! Death support disappears "OMG, God, you asshole!" The shrill roar in Mori''s death field vibrates and rises! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 622 "Hoo..." When ophena falls in the dark, churui breathes a sigh of relief. Ophena also took back the sword spirit field. Looking at the dark ophena, churui frowned. So simple? It can''t be true! Purgatory level copy, is it so simple that the final boss to dry dead? Chu Rui is very suspicious! Throughout the battle, he didn''t move a dagger. It''s just two chaos! The first disturbance is a strong weakening, let ophena seize the opportunity to slash the dark ophena. The two person attack causes about 10 million damage to the dark ophena, and weakens the attribute of dark ophena by 50%! The second disturbance is the energy explosion, which makes the super powerful sword moves prepared by ophena come to an end. It also causes a backlash, and she seizes the opportunity to beat her hard. Finally, she has to open the field of sword Qi, but it is directly broken by ophena''s sword spirit field, leading to defeat! Even if only two shots, but it is undeniable that the role of Chu Rui is quite large, if not for him, ophena can not win the dark ophena. At that time, perhaps, as ophena said, they would die together. Although there are doubts, but their own work is also impeccable. Seeing ophena put down, Chu Rui also gradually put down his heart. Although he didn''t get the experience value, that''s also an explanation. Ophena takes the lead in attacking and gets the first ownership. Moreover, the damage to the dark ophena is half of the total HP value. She is also responsible for the final strike. In this case, Chu Rui can not snatch the ownership of the dark ophena. Without experience, it is also natural. "Thank you, crafty hand. Without you, I could not have conquered that evil spirit so easily." Ophena looked at Chu Rui sincerely and said thanks. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it should, should be!" Looking at even thanks is also a cold ice face, arrogant queen ophena, Chu Rui a burst of confusion, waving hands repeatedly said. "So, ophena, it just died?" Chu Rui or not at ease, carefully asked a sentence. "My sword spirit pierces my heart and extinguishes the fire of life. Naturally, I am dead!" Ophena glanced at the darkness lying on the ground and nodded naturally. "Oh Hearing ophena''s own admission, churui is really relieved. Although I didn''t get huge experience points, I didn''t know how many rewards would be if I could finish purgatory level copies so easily. Of course, the most anticipated is the unique reward for the first completion of purgatory mode. Quietly took a look at some of ophena, churui did not speak much. Although the characters are completed, but this purgatory mode has the ultimate plot. God knows if NIMA has any follow-up plots. Anyway, it''s all finished. I don''t care about the meeting. Ophena was silent, and Chu Rui stood on the side, without disturbing. "I''ve kept you waiting!" It was a long time before ophena came to her senses. Looking at Chu Rui, who was standing beside him and did not move or speak, his eyes were apologetic. Her queen would never say "I''m sorry.". Wang, even if you do something wrong, you should be sure that you have done nothing wrong. It''s OK to know in my heart, but never apologize. This is to maintain the king''s authority. "It doesn''t matter!" Chu Rui smiles and says he doesn''t care. "What are your plans?" Chu Rui asked unconsciously. Ophena pondered, and after a while began to say: -- I''ll go back home and have a look, and then I''ll go back to the village where arnus knew him, and I''ll die. " Seeing some deep ophena, churui opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth. This woman, after finally extricating herself from all fetters and fetters and without any burden on her body, finally confessed her feelings for anus and her heart. Unfortunately, it''s all over. Anus is no longer here. She also wants to spend the rest of her life in memory. "Thank you very much this time. But for you, the end would have been unknown. Anus didn''t mistake you. You are a real warrior. I... " "Be careful..." Ophena''s words have not finished, Chu Rui suddenly saw that originally lying on the ground in the dark, ophena''s body moved, and then a sword shot. Suddenly, he burst out and grabbed his arm and pushed her away. "Bang..." The sword fell on Chu Rui''s body and made a sound like metal hitting on a stone. "Ding, did you receive??? The attack of "Qi of Heavenly Sword" will trigger critical hit and weakness damage. You are dead Nima, she was killed by the second! Chu Rui''s eyes were black, and before he died, such a sentence lingered in his mind. "Ding, dark Nirvana takes effect, is it reborn?""Rebirth!" The resurrection skill of Heiyan ring works, and Chu Rui naturally chooses to take effect without hesitation. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, the fire of Ming Feng? Boy, it seems that you have a lot of treasures in you An old, but extremely Yin vulture''s voice sounded, harsh as if eardrum, extremely uncomfortable. "You, you, who are you?" Hearing this, ophena''s voice trembled as if struck by lightning. "Why, good disciple, don''t you remember my teacher''s voice?" The old voice was full of banter. A teacher? Chu Rui was shocked. What kind of plane does NIMA do? He clearly saw that the thing was dark. How could ophena get up and turn into this sound? The dark ophena''s body flashed, and the disgusting black liquid came out again. As like as two peas in the black liquid, ''s dark Ofina and Ofina''s graceful posture disappeared, instead of moving towards a more skinny figure. After about ten seconds, the molding is finally finished! The black liquid disappears and the clean face below is exposed to the eyes of churui and ophena. A shriveled old man, with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard, was wearing a linen coat with clean sleeves. His face is very round and full, and the legendary crane hair and childlike face is like this. But his eyes were very evil, just like the dark ophena. Originally the embryo of immortals, it was destroyed incisively and vividly by the evil momentum and evil eyes. Who is this old man? "Master?" Chu Rui, who is in doubt, hears ophena''s cry again. He is shocked and opens his mouth in amazement. He looks at the old man in front of him. He is puzzled. This NIMA, is ophena''s master? Tianjian old man? Wipe, right? How could he be here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 623 Tianjian old man? Looking at the old man in front of him, Chu Rui was shocked. The chicken moved, the egg hurt, and you were going to be pregnant and vomiting! Lao Tzu means that NIMA''s pit dad system will not be so easy for the ultimate plot to end like this, and the ultimate boss to end like this! Chu Rui was indignant in his heart and kept greeting the system''s 18 generations of ancestors. This NIMA is really disgusting. This Tianjian old man is the master of ophena''s sharp existence. At the beginning, he personally took part in the seal of evil spirits. Although I don''t know what happened, according to the deep hatred of the evil devil, we know that the old man Tianjian is basically the culprit. Now, such a fierce man even appeared in front of him, waiting for Chu Rui to solve. Chu Rui really want to ask a question: system, you TMD in the end still want to face? Along the way, from the original dark Assassin and Dark Wizard, if not Chu Rui has a heavenly eye, it is not so easy to pass through. Even if it can, it is definitely not so easy, undamaged over. At least Ye Zifeng that group of people do not know how many times to be attacked. This small pass, for other ordinary players, is basically killed. In purgatory mode, the general Hawk Eye technique is of little use, unless it is trained to level 8 or above, or a higher detection skill such as his sky eye. Later, there were a bunch of Dark Knights, a bunch of them. Although you can use the remote to lead a group fight. This level, if it is not an idiot, it is easy to pass. Even though the dark knight''s skin is thick, it can still be passed. It just consumes a little more time. All right, the front is easy to say! But to death knight anus here, NIMA is hell, enough to make you want to die several times. Chu Rui dares to bet that with the strength of a team of ten people, he can kill anus, the death knight who plays like he faced Chu Rui. There are no more than 20 teams in the whole world. Intact, basically not. Death knight anus is OK, as long as there is a strategy, then easy to do, can also kill. But, this dark ophena, hardly can be said to match. The super strong attack combined with the terrifying sword Qi crushing, whether it''s the meat shield or the crisp skin, whether it''s the long-range or the close combat, they''re not spared the second kill. Even Chu Rui''s defense and Qi and blood were killed with one stroke, not to mention others. Well, when you beat the dark ophena and you''re ready to celebrate. Suddenly, this si NIMA and another cause, become a more powerful boss to stand up. Such a situation, enough to make any one of the psychological capacity of a strong brother instantly into a heart disease. Let any good-natured comrades burst out in a flash. Purgatory, really NIMA is purgatory! The copy of the system is so difficult that it is clear that you want to let people not complete it. However, this purgatory mode for the first time will have the only that mysterious treasure, so to speak, this is not too much. After all, the word "the only secret reward" is enough to attract countless masters to follow. Old man Tianjian? Chu Rui took a deep breath and his eyes were sharp. He was just dissatisfied with the level of the system, but he was not afraid or afraid to fight. Chu Rui may not be the strongest, but he has never been afraid of fighting. He is such a person. Even in the face of an enemy stronger than himself, he will bite his teeth and fight constantly, rather than retreat, timidity, or even escape. "You are not a master. Devil, why can you become my master Ophena stands with her sword, her whole body is full of sword spirit, and her intention of killing is determined. "You and the old man besieged me at the beginning. When he fought with me, I wounded him once, absorbed a little of his blood, and absorbed some of his energy and breath during the battle. Do you know why I can''t do it? That''s because I have absorbed the sword meaning of your master. How can you compare with your master''s? Originally thought that with a change can be done, did not expect to force me to use two changes. Here, I really should praise you. It''s all over, though. With your half dead state and that poor human imp, you don''t even have a 1% chance of winning against the old man of sky sword Die, two ants! Jie Jie Jie... " The fake Tianjian old man laughed wildly, like an owl''s general laughter, people can''t help but frown, feel a burst of eardrum discomfort. "Maybe so!" Chu Rui came out with a big stride and stood with ophena, gazing coldly at the sky sword old man. "Well?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, not only the old man Tianjian, but even ophena turned to look at him. I didn''t know what he meant. "Maybe we don''t even have a 1% chance of winning against Tianjian old man. However, you should remember that you are just a despicable fake, you are not the old man of Tianjian. You may imitate anyone, but you can never be any of them. Each person''s martial arts has its own unique symbol, spirit and soul. You are just a clown who imitates others. What are we afraid of? "Chu Rui smiled coldly, and his face and eyes were filled with endless indifference. His words, like steel needle, pierced the heart of the old man of fake skysword, and restored the confidence and spirit of some depressed ophena. Chu Rui can say this, one is to blow the arrogance of the disgusting thing in front of him. After all, the goods talk like spraying feces, which is disgusting; secondly, it is to encourage morale, not only to inspire the morale of ophena, but also to inspire his morale. With this words, Chu Rui can constantly remind himself that this product is just a fake, not the real old man of skysword; Three come, Chu Rui is to take advantage of not fighting, quickly read the fake property information, know yourself! Level: 50 br > rank: Legend level Life: 18000000/18000000 br > Magic: 12000/12000 br > attack: 11350-14500 magic attack: 0-0 br > defense: 1500 Magic prevention: 350 br > skill: no skill: no br > swordsmanship genius, three years old sword training, ten years old, 12 years old defeated the famous little famous man at that time A swordsman of Qi. 15 years old away from home, wandering the world, looking for self sword, challenge the master. At 18, he was a famous master who was defeated by his hand and became a famous swordsman for over 1000 years. At 20, I understand the way of skysword, and I am no longer the Heaven Sword. The sword devil alone in the ancient sword tomb I war, no one knows how to win or lose. After that war, the sword disappeared. Thirty years later, Tianjian reappeared the land of Tianyun and founded Tianjian school in nameless mountain in the northwest of the kingdom of steel shield Dynasty. Seventeen years later, the steel shield Dynasty was in a storm. Helping his apprentice, and also the princess of the steel shield Dynasty, ophena launched a coup, and jointly killed the tyrant King steel shield, and disappeared again. In the last war, the sword that has not been injured for decades was damaged, blood was absorbed by evil spirits and sword Qi was absorbed. Evil spirits according to their imitation ability, formed the old man of Tianjian (false)! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 624 After seeing the old man''s (fake) nature of Tianjian, Chu Rui felt cold in his heart. Although he was calm on the surface, his face became ugly in the invisible. The material attack is as high as 14500 points. If NIMA is cut down with one sword, what will it look like? The most terrifying thing is that the asshole''s attack also has the sword spirit special effect, which is killing people. Fortunately, Chu Rui saw a big good thing. This fake and shoddy product of Tianjian old man has no skills. For the first time, this is the first time Chu Rui saw boss without skills. "Fortune" this game, unless it is the lowest level monster in the novice village, otherwise, whether it is boss level monster or elite enhanced monster, even ordinary monster will have skills. Even NIMA''s wolf has a passive tearing effect! This son of a bitch has no skills. It''s really surprising. If you think about it, it makes sense. The main reason is that this copy is so abnormal that NIMA has no solution. First of all, anus, a death knight with half a life, stood in the way. Chu Rui took nine oxen and two tigers to get it done. He even went offline for three hours to continue the online copy. Then there is a terrible dark ophena, this one is OK, with ophena as a forward, Chu Rui just played the role of stirring excrement stick twice, harassing and harassing. But only Chu Rui, who has powerful weakening skills and energy blasting skills against the sky, can be harassed. Ordinary players to harass the words, I am afraid that they did not go to be one positive and one evil two ophena to tear to pieces. Originally death knight anus and dark ophena have been strong enough, but now TMD has drilled out a boss. I don''t want people to live at all. What''s more, the fake old man of Tianjian is really abnormal. There are also special effects of sword Qi attack. If it is really like the skill of killing more than 2 million lives of ophena in the dark like ophena, or the abnormal range limiting skill in the field of sword Qi, you don''t have to think about it. Below level 40, even if NIMA''s God comes, don''t try to get through this copy. Boss is abnormal, so many players fear it. It''s not only their strong attribute, but also their fear of boss outbreak. Boss skills, especially those of high class boss, are simply unimaginable. Just like the Yin evil Lord before, NIMA can be slaughtered without remaining in its prime. Moreover, it is one of the four main cities in China, Qinglong city. If it was not for Chu Rui''s death and death, there would be an imaginary image of the green dragon, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the legend level is far from the mythical level, it is still very simple to change from a big event like slaughtering a small team, or hundreds or even thousands of players. Many people hit boss. The more boss is going to die, the more afraid they are. Because I don''t know when, the boss suddenly burst up, a salted fish turned over and killed them all of a sudden. Having said so much, in fact, in a word, the biggest deterrent of boss is their powerful and mysterious skills that subvert the imagination of players. Now, the fake old man of Tianjian has no skills. At this moment, Chu Rui laughed. Even if this guy''s physical attack is strong, in the absence of skills, Chu Rui''s fear for him decreased by more than 8%. Chu Rui can not be polite to say that he has seen the dawn of victory in this battle. "Even though I''m just an imitation of Tianjian old man, it''s enough for you two!" The old man sneered and his emaciated body shakes, releasing a terrible sword meaning. There is an endless sharp and invincible invisible sword, which fills the temple of Chaotian. The powerful momentum makes ophena a little breathless. This woman, it seems that she is quite afraid of her master Tianjian old man! "Enough for us? Hehe, you just touch the skin of old man Tianjian''s sword, and you can''t even touch the old man''s useless material? " Chu Rui put up a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked straight at the eyes of the old man with false sky sword. The sound was like a red bell. "You, why do you know..." The old man of the false sky sword was surprised and opened his mouth, but he stopped halfway. Even though the fake Sky Sword old man braked in time, she was still heard by ophena. Smart, she naturally understood what Chu Rui''s words meant. What''s more, seeing the old man''s reaction, we can see that Chu Rui is not just talking. "Damned evil spirits, kill my father, occupy my father''s body, and destroy the steel shield Dynasty. I''ve been ruined here all my life. Now he pretends to be my most respected Master. If I don''t kill you today, I swear by ophena No For People Looking at the familiar face of the fake Sky Sword old man in front of her, it was changed by the enemy who destroyed all of her. Ophena couldn''t help it. The sword pointed to the sky and roared bitterly. "Hum..." The sword roared, sending out bursts of fierce sword spirit, straight into the sky, in the ceiling of Chaotian temple, countless terrible sword marks. Seeing this kind of situation, not only is the pseudo Sky Sword old man, even Chu Rui is also a shiver. "Come on, devil. So many years of gratitude and resentment, also should understand. Today, either you or I die! "The expression of ophena became extremely cold, and the whole man seemed to be a sword, and the sharp momentum would break the sky. "Damn it!" Obviously felt that ophena and before the difference, the fake skysword old man whispered a drink scolded. He knew that ophena had just broken through. The breakthrough of sword repair is different from other, and the sword repair focuses on the cultivation of sword and heart. Just now, ophena broke through a layer of shackles of her heart, and her strength doubled, especially the sword spirit, which was almost terrifying. "Damn!" The old man of fake skysword took out a long sword and threw it straight towards ophena. He knew that he could not make the momentum of ophena climbing. Otherwise, once the momentum reached the top and held him down, it would be very difficult. "Hum!" Seeing the old man of fake skysword who was impatient to rush, Chu Rui laughed coldly. "Longwei!" "The dead man suppressed!" -The two big injury numbers appeared from the top of the head of the old man with fake skysword in churui''s sneer. This child has not started war immediately by Chu Rui cut off 50% of the full attributes, life value in a moment less than 9 million! Although ophena can not see the player''s data-based damage numbers, she obviously feels that the momentum and strength of the old man with fake skysword are half weak at once. Thinking that the dark orphina was the same, suddenly understood that it was Chu Rui''s masterpiece. Now, the eyes are shining and the old man who is facing the fake skysword killed the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 625 The sword is furious, the whole world, has become the world of sword completely! Tangible sword Qi, invisible sword Qi! Gorgeous sword, abnormal sword moves! Chu Rui has shrunk to the corner, but still need to protect himself carefully. He is completely shocked at the moment. The video shooting that has been on should be his stupor and still there, without any movement. The terrible sword roars, which makes the temple of the sky change greatly. The ceiling is full of countless ferocious and horrible sword like centipede. The walls around it are cracked. As for the underground, the complete floor can not be found, even half of it. This NIMA, is the terror of sword spirit? Chu Rui is shocked! Watching ophena and the old man of skysword fight, he was shocked to stay! This battle is more terrifying than the previous match between ophena and dark ophena. Although the old man of fake skysword has been reduced by Chu Rui by 50% of the total attribute, it still suppresses ophena on the attribute, especially after the first battle with dark ophena. But in the sword spirit, although the sword spirit of the old man of fake skysword is very scary, it can not take much advantage of the temporary breakthrough in front of ophena. In a long or short confrontation, both are half a dozen, but ophena has a sword, and the old man of skysword does not. The unskilled boss is far from the skilled. Although the old man of fake skysword is very strong, but it is still under the pressure of the sword moves of ophena, and he does not let him solve her quickly and end the battle. Chu Rui watched the battlefield pattern coldly, and under the constant struggle, ophena began to lose her support. This is not to say that in other aspects, the sword spirit of ophena is still fierce, but the value of life is not supported. After the previous battle with dark ophena, there was little left in life. Although the old man of fake skysword was forced to weaken half of his life by Chu Rui, he still had up to nine million lives. Even if it was life for life, ophena couldn''t support it. Two million! A million! Ophena''s life value is decreasing, and Chu Rui is anxious. The life value of the old man with fake skysword is more than 50 million. And in line with this trend, ophena can insist on weakening the life value of the old man with fake skysword to 3 million, which is the most. Chu Rui was shocked to think of himself dealing with such a fierce boss with sharp sword Qi and killing his 3 million life value to win. No, I have to find a way! Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled! If the script goes on, ophena loses, his victory is very small. However, even if Chu Rui was willing to help, he couldn''t get in the sword in the world with a wide range of swords. This is like a fight between two practitioners. Although he is a generation of martial arts and Taoism masters, he studies martial arts. Others practice martial arts. This NIMA is not a grade. How can he intervene? I''m afraid I was twisted into pieces by the sword Qi before I went in. Can''t go ahead without a rush! Looking at the form of the battlefield, it is still ophena who takes advantage. If she can give her enough life value, she can definitely defeat the unskilled old man with the fake skysword in her present state. Unfortunately, churui is not a priest and can''t give her life back. Chu Rui can not join the fight. One is that he doesn''t have much skill to insert. Second, if he goes in, she will upset the rhythm of ophena and keep her tied. Can''t fight together, can''t help her to recover her life! So what can be done is to strengthen her or weaken the old man with fake skysword. Open the skill bar, Chu Rui carefully browsing one side of his many skills. There are only two ways to weaken the old man with fake skysword, one is weakening skill, which has been used before; the other is to trigger Yin evil spirit. However, if you want to trigger Yin evil spirit, you must ask the enemy to attack the Yin evil spirit armor. Chu Rui face battle range dare not enter, how can let the fake skysword old man attack him? And this kind of sword Qi horizontal and horizontal, he may be killed by the direct second accidentally, but also trigger a wool passive. Even though the Yin evil shield is opened, the trigger probability is increased by 30%, but under the strong resistance of legendary boss, the trigger probability is very small. Maybe I have to take my life. It''s not suitable! Since weakening is not appropriate, then it can only be restricted to the old man of false skysword! Chu Rui has some limited control skills, but vertigo must be triggered only after the melee attack reaches the enemy body. This doesn''t work. In this way, we can only rely on props to carry out. "Courage to inspire!" Chu Rui first uses a range of gain skills, improves the overall attributes of ophena by 10%, gains 20% of the additional attack power, and gains 10% of the additional critical hit rate. These effects are awesome for the game player. For the existence of BOSS level, the strong attributes are even more sharp. The audienaton, inspired by courage, became more brave. The old man who felt the change of ophena had a fierce look at churui with the eyes of killing. He can feel it naturally, and this energy is emitted from churui.It''s this damn human imp again! The old man''s intention to kill a man has never been so strong. Now he really want to kill that hateful human, mercilessly killed, skin cramping. But now he was haunted by the ferocious woman ophena, and there was no way he could do it. Can dry stare at, Chu Rui is active in one side, make a stumbling block to him. The old man of false Sky Sword hated Chu Rui. When he was the transformation of dark ophena, it was Chu Rui that made him lose the result of victory. Now, NIMA''s son of a bitch is starting to make trouble! The old man''s anger and hatred for Chu Rui was deeper than anyone else. However, the old man of fake Sky Sword never thought that this was only the beginning, and the good play was still ahead. Facing two abnormal aftershocks of sword Qi, Chu Rui couldn''t help dodging. But occasionally, a wave of sword Qi was too dense. Even though he was careful, he still won the bid. After a circle, Chu Rui finally advanced a long distance and came to the most suitable skill release point. Looking at the pseudo Sky Sword old man who is fighting with ophena, Chu Rui''s mouth shows a smile. With a flick of his hand, a strange dagger with strange luster suddenly appeared in Chu Rui''s hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 626 "Darkness It''s forbidden Chu Rui spits out five words coldly. In an instant, the book of death shines brilliantly. A special energy diffuses out, and it directly shoots at the old man who is still fighting. An invisible energy will bind the old man of false Sky Sword in an instant! "What''s the matter? What the hell did you do Under the influence of the dark magic forbidden seal, the old man of Tianjian couldn''t move in an instant. Looking at the frightened child, Chu Rui couldn''t help sneering. At the beginning, he suffered a lot under the action of the bone dragon master. Not only was the whole body unable to move, even the knapsack props were sealed, and all the equipment below the epic level was scrapped. Now only limit your action, NIMA, be content! The battle between the two top masters is only in a flash. Now the old man of false sky sword can''t move. What kind of excellent opportunity is this for ophena? "Son of a bitch, don''t do it! Ophena, are you a queen when you take advantage of others Feeling the stormy attack of ophena, the old man of fake Sky Sword is extremely angry, but there is no way. He is extremely oppressive, unexpectedly vomited a let Chu Rui dumb laugh words. Is NIMA mad? Where is the battle despicable? To win is the king! What''s more, it''s against such evil spirits as him. Ophena is not the pedantic Knight guarding the so-called Knight honor. She is the queen, and she has the pride of the queen. But that doesn''t mean you''re going to be pedantic in the face of the enemy. The old man of false sky sword has ruined his life, but he can still spit out this sentence. It is really a matter of great admiration. How much NC is needed! "Hum!" Sure enough, ophena didn''t pay attention to this guy, but snorted coldly, and the attack became more fierce. The dark magic forbidden, which could have been sealed for ten seconds, was only limited to five seconds by the weak energy support of Chu Rui. Chu Rui can guarantee that if it is not the unique skill of bone dragon master, the duration will be shorter. Breaking away from the effect of the dark magic forbidden seal, the old man of the false sky sword was furious. Regardless of ophena''s attack, he split his sword on the spot. In an instant, a half moon shaped sword Qi roared towards Chu Rui. "Bang..." The unprepared Chu Rui didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy that he even ignored ophena''s attack and directly attacked him. The strong sword Qi quickly shot over, Chu Rui just waved the forbidden wing, then he was hit. -15358 a huge number of damage rose from Chu Rui''s head. In an instant, his Qi and blood fell from the state of full blood to the bottom of the valley. There were only two digits left, and the one in front of the two digits was 1! Cold sweat, from Chu Rui''s forehead "Shua" on the flow down. Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the only remaining Qi and blood, scared! Nima, if he had not just given a encouragement of courage, gained 10% of all attribute bonus and increased his life by 10%, he would have been killed by seconds just now! Grass! Looking up, I saw that the old man of false sky sword was attacked by ophena madly at the moment, and could not spare his hand to pay attention to him. Churui is furious! Like attacking Laozi, don''t you? Good! Chu Rui was a little crazy. He didn''t even swallow the medicine bottle. He took out the forbidden blade again, and the familiar light was shining again! "Darkness is forbidden!" (there is no cooling time for the "dark magic forbidden seal", but it can only be used twice a day) the limiting skill "dark magic forbidden seal" will work again. The sad old man of false sky sword was almost full of tears, and found his body completely unable to move again, and became ophena''s human flesh sandbag. After fighting with the dark ophena and fighting with the false Sky Sword old man, ophena''s powerful sword moves are basically thrown out. At the moment, facing the old man who couldn''t move, she could only chop with one sword. However, the battle between NPCs is different from the virtual data combat between players. Even if the attack can''t kill the old man of fake sky sword, it''s enough to make him suffer a great deal of grief. "Ah..." The fake Sky Sword old man who was slashed by ophena was extremely oppressed and extremely angry. Red eyes, watching ophena''s sword raging on her body. The old man felt a fire in his heart. The fire of anger broke out in an instant. With a cry of madness, the old man of fake Sky Sword broke away from the seal of the dark unreal forbidden seal. Just like a mad dog, he took up his sword and opened it up. He changed his posture of boiling frogs in warm water and became extremely crazy. Chu Rui''s eyes widened with consternation! Three seconds! This time the dark magic ban lasted only three seconds? Fill a bottle of liquid medicine, with automatic recovery, now Chu Rui''s health value has been restored to more than 60%. As long as the Madman of the pseudo Sky Sword doesn''t attack himself, just the sword''s aftershocks can''t kill him. There is no time to think about why the effect time of the dark magic seal is shortened. Chu Rui raised his hand, and the ring of vines on his hand sent out green light."Vines bound!" Green vines broke out of the earth, and wrapped it towards the old man with fake skysword. "Get out of here!" The old man of fake skysword roared, and the sword was waving in succession. The sword was so strong that he cut off the vine. Grass, this bastard is on drugs? Seeing such a powerful old man with fake skysword, Chu Rui was shocked. "Go to death, ophena!" Cut off the vines, the fake Sky Sword old man maintained the momentum of soaring, holding the long sword, crazy towards ophena to kill the past. "Wheezi!" Offena was fearless and stabbed at the old man with a sharp sword. In a moment, the sound of the blade entering the body sounded. Chu Rui stared at it, only to see that the old man of fake skysword was given through by the long sword of ophena, and the blood was raging! What is the situation? Chu Rui is completely confused. Is the old man of fake skysword really crazy and his mind is not clear? So a sword that is so straight does not hide? Chu Rui did not understand, but the next moment, the old man of the fake skysword expressed his own picture with his actions. "Get out of hell, ophena!" The left hand grabbed the blade of ophena hard, and didn''t let her pull away the weapon. The old man of fake skysword roared with blood at the mouth, and the sword on his right hand waved with the ferocious red sword awn. "Wheezi..." he said Slash! The old man''s blade of fake skysword has been crossed from the right shoulder of ophena and falls on the left abdomen. The powerful blade and sword light cut the broken armor of ophena in a moment. A huge and ferocious wound appeared on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 627 With a strong white light full of spirit, it fell to anus, the death knight, and a terrible injury figure came out of his head. "O''fina, I''m sorry, I can''t guard you!" The life breath of death knight anus gradually disappeared. At the time of death, he looked at the deep of the dark temple with full of nostalgia and reluctant. "Exhale..." Hearing the system of boss has died, the iron man and ten people finally relaxed, no image of a buttock sitting on the ground. OhMyGod Boss is really hard to play, and it''s finally dead. I''m tired! " The bat man gasped heavily, and stirred his wings in the air for so long. He felt that NIMA was in pain all over, and he didn''t want to move a finger. "OK, fortunately we are ready, there are three priests! Although the death knight arnus is very strong, the exclusive skill in that field of death is also very abnormal. Unfortunately, the weakness is that the damage of the light system can cause a normal double. Originally, the light restrained the darkness. Now it is difficult to die if you double damage it. " The spider man next to Batman laughed. "Thanks to angel! Angel, how are you tired? " The iron man pulled down the heavy helmet with his eyes, and showed a brilliant blonde hair and handsome face. He watched with concern the priest angel who sat on the ground without a lady at this moment. "By, boss, we flew to and fro to attract fire, tired and half dead. You just care about your sister-in-law! " The thief, who has been making a strange mistake, looks at the iron man with a smile, muttering discontentedly. "Bastard, what are you talking about? Want to find death? " Hearing the short man call himself "sister-in-law", angel could not help but to erect the willow eyebrows, a pair of apricots eyes were angry, the fierce female Wei let the child shiver, almost incontinently. Seeing angel so disgusted with the name of his daughter, the iron man looked at him with a sharp flash, but then hid it quickly. Laugh, nothing to say. He''d better be silent at the moment. He likes angel, but she has never caught a cold with him. This time, he did not invite, and angel would not be interested in this copy of the purgatory level. The iron man is not coveted by angel for two days in a day. Although his family is very influential, it is not bad for the angel family, so it is impossible to come hard. The iron man is so sad about angel. The influence behind angel is worth his efforts. Second, angel is really beautiful and outstanding. Most importantly, she is not a vase, but she is already a doctor of double materials. It can be said that she is a beautiful and intelligent woman. For the iron man who has always been very self-esteem, such a woman can only deserve him, and then she can be qualified to pursue. "Well, if you have a rest, go on. You must take this copy today. " After about half an hour, the iron man got up and said. "Boss, I am all over fast, can I rest for an hour or two to act?" Cried Batman, crying in a mournful face. "You kid, just pretend I don''t know you are a cockroach. Quickly get this copy done, so as not to dream too much at night. If someone else snatches the unique reward, it will be bad! " The iron man put his heavy helmet back on. The people around him heard what he said was the only reward, and they breathed heavily, rose from the ground, and their morale was high. "What makes them so excited?" Looking at the people who changed their mental appearance in a moment, angel asked curiously. Angel offered to speak, iron man that is quite a sense of achievement. Hand into the backpack, took out a similar to the gun props. Angel glanced at the name of the prop immediately -- br > goblin sniper gun! "Ophena!" Seeing that ophena was so badly hit, churui couldn''t help but shout. We should start the state and find the old man in trouble. I hope to delay for a while to let ophena take a slow breath. If ophena falls, the battle behind will be very difficult for Chu Rui. After two high-intensity battles, ophena has been very tired. Even if she broke through, the powerful sword meant her attack was very fierce, but if she fought like this, her strength could not support it at all. Now, the life value of the severely damaged ophena is only hundreds of thousands, and the ferocious wound is still running blood, and seconds are letting her life go by. At present, the life of the old man of fake skysword is still more than 50 million. Only a few hundred thousand lives and also seriously injured, ophena can not be the opponent of the old man. Chu Rui can''t look down on the side. He has invincible state, nihility, absolute dodge state, and resurrection. It is time for him to play. Otherwise, ophena is in danger. "Want me to go to hell? So, you go with me too! "Just as Chu Rui is ready to start "nihilistic assassination" and rush forward to fight with the fake Sky Sword old man, the seriously injured ophena roars, and her whole body seems to be shining back, releasing the fierce sword spirit of the most powerful period. "With my spirit of killing and cutting, I will explode the heart of sword, and give me the power of invincibility!" Ophena put her sword on her chest, and a fierce momentum broke out instantly. "Hum..." A sword flash out suddenly. The sword in ophena''s hand is exposed. It even forms a sharp sword with a length of more than ten meters, shining with dazzling brilliance. "Devil, let''s show you the secret skill of my family! Sword formula: the burning star will be cut "Whew, whew..." Ophena screamed wildly. In an instant, there was endless energy of various colors around the ten meter long sword awning, whistling. Within 30 meters of ophena''s side, the sword is full of terror. The frightened old man of false sky sword was also wrapped in it. "Chop!" With a violent drink, ophenas, regardless of the accelerated loss of vitality, wildly waved the big sword in her hand, and ruthlessly chopped at the old man of pseudo sky sword. The red sword Qi of the fierce fire system falls with the long sword, and the surrounding sword Qi energy drops like a meteor. Power, earth shaking! "Ah..." The wild sword spirit roared down and cut off the old man''s energy sword, which was used to block the false sky sword, and fell on his right shoulder. The old man of the false Sky Sword screamed wildly, and his whole body was covered with black gas. Even though his illusory form cannot use skills, his noumenon is the ball of darkness, which can manipulate the power of darkness. Want to resist the sword of ophena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 628 "Broken..." Seeing the stubborn resistance of the false Sky Sword old man, ophena eyebrows erect, the power unmatched mercilessly presses the long sword. In an instant, the old man''s shoulder couldn''t bear it. He was severely cut by the terrible sword spirit, and the whole right arm was cut off. Not only was his arm cut off, but Chu Rui also heard the sound of breaking glass. "Ding, the old man with fake sky sword was severely damaged. His attack, defense, speed, dodge and all resistances were reduced by 50%, and his right arm was completely disabled!" The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui''s heart beat fiercely. Under the extremely ferocious move of ophena, the old man of false sky sword has become completely disabled. Now under the state, Chu Rui completely dares to fight with the false Sky Sword old man! "Crafty hand, it''s up to you! You must kill him, you must! " Burning her soul and remaining vitality, ophena''s body has been gradually weakened, and she is no longer able to do so. "This is my last strength. Grasp them and kill this evil spirit!" Ophena''s body lightens and then disappears, leaving behind only a golden sword and a red energy mass. Chu Rui jumps over and grabs these two things in his hand. "Ding, you have gained the heart of sword and the soul of killing and cutting!" The heart of sword??? The spirit of killing??? Chu Rui incites the forbidden wing to retreat quickly, leaving the attack range of the old man with fake sky sword. Even though the old man of fake Sky Sword is howling in situ because of his injury and broken arm. However, God knows if he will surprise, or pull a little distance. Churui frowned after seeing what she had left before her death. Ophena said, this is her last strength! However, Chu Rui just didn''t understand. What kind of power is the heart of sword and the spirit of killing! Three question marks! Chu Rui looked at the three question marks behind these things, and suddenly sounded the spirit of justice and the shield of light left by the death knight anus. Can''t wait to take out the two things in the backpack. At this time, a miracle happened! The soul of justice, the shield of light, the heart of sword and the soul of killing! A shield, a sword, a white energy group, a red energy group! At the moment when the four things were exposed at the same time, they sparkled with a strong brilliance. "What''s going on?" Not only was Chu Rui stunned, but even the old man of pseudo sky sword, who was howling in pain, felt something wrong here and looked over in horror. "What is the contradiction? The power of light and violent Qi, righteousness and murderous spirit, can be so perfectly integrated together, there is no mutual exclusion! Damn ophena, she''s not safe when she''s dead. What''s left for this little human Feeling the contradictory energy from Chu Rui, the old man of false Sky Sword gnawed his teeth. He now wants to go over and slap Chu Rui to death. But now he has no such ability. The sword formula used by ophena to burn her soul, the burning star meteoric chop, not only cut off half of his right shoulder and a whole right arm, but also has powerful sword Qi and fire energy raging in his body. At the moment, the old man of false Sky Sword is constantly destroyed by sword Qi and fire inside, and the outside is extremely painful because his arm has been cut off. It can be said that he is in a double sky of ice and fire. At the top of the matter, he must defuse the threat of constantly destroying his inner organs, or he will die. Even seeing that Chu Rui may be doing something threatening him, he has no way. Shield of light, full of gentle taste! The heart of sword is full of violent sword meaning! The spirit of justice, full of just breath! The spirit of killing is full of terror! A shield, a sword, two extreme breath of energy air, four things wrapped up Chu Rui, and kept spinning around him, constantly risking his glory. "Little brother, now I will pass on the power of the shield of light and the soul of justice to you. I hope you will uphold the spirit of justice and use the shield of light to protect the people you love, protect everything and eliminate evil!" The voice of death knight anus suddenly vibrates in churui''s ear. At the same time, the shield of light and the spirit of justice shine. "Crafty hand, the sword is fierce and invincible. I hope you can inherit my heart of sword. Although I am a woman, my life has been a sword. In this world, you can''t lose your personality and morality, but most things need to be solved by violence. In the gentle, I hope you can have a decisive soul, and invincible heart. In this way, you can protect the people you want to protect, and protect everything you want. " The sonorous and awe inspiring words of ophena wafted in Chu Rui''s ears. The soul of killing and the heart of sword were shining with red blood, and they kept circling around Chu Rui. "Anus, I like you. I want to be with you, not as a queen or a knight, but as a lover. "The voice of ophena came from the heart of sword and the soul of killing. "My king, no, ophena!" Anus did not speak, just changed his address! However, the shield of light and the soul of justice are in a flash of brilliance. From then on, the gentle spirit of you and I will be separated. There is no oath, no love words. Some, just a gentle call, but more than a thousand words. True love, do not need extravagant love words and vows, heart to heart love, a smile, a look, already enough! The white light, the golden light, and the red light continue to shine, becoming bigger and bigger. They are gradually merging! In the hazy light, Chu Rui vaguely seems to see anus, who is no longer dead but has recovered his human identity, gently embraces ophena, and ophena also changes the sharpness of the swordsman and the nobility of the queen. She just lies on the chest of anus as a little woman, and her eyes are full of sweetness. The protection of light is integrated with violent killing, and justice is integrated with endless killing. The two extremes of opposites actually merge together! Chu Rui is full of emotion! There is nothing impossible in this world. The world is always full of miracles! It''s just a man and a woman who are gentle and full of love! Killing under justice, violent in gentleness! The fusion of the two extremes is the perfection of neutralization! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 629 "Thank you, little brother. After suffering for so many years, I am finally free today. It''s the best ending for ophena and me. I hope you can inherit our strength, fight for the people you love and fight for your heart. Now, accept our strength Like a phantom, anus looked at Chu Rui. There was no fear of death in his voice. There was no sadness like Toru on his deathbed. He didn''t even have any seriousness. Some were just plain. Chu Rui didn''t speak. He looked at anus and ophena embracing each other with admiration. He was very happy for them. "Ophena, let''s go. Everything here has nothing to do with us. We go to a world where no one can disturb us Lower his head, looking at the gently lying in his chest ophena, his favorite woman, anus gentle smile. "Well!" Ophena smiles, and the charm burst out in an instant is the most beautiful scenery Chu Rui has ever seen before. In the light, anus and ophena''s voice gradually disappeared. The white, gold and red light that has been fused together rushed into Chu Rui''s body. The light dissipated, and the surrounding changed back to the appearance of Chaotian temple again. Everything, like a dream, like a dream. Chu Rui looked at the place where anus and ophena had disappeared before. He was very disappointed and had a very complicated feeling in his heart. "Ding, congratulations on completing the final plot of the dark temple and the hidden plot in the ultimate plot. The degree of completion is SSS, and the evaluation is perfect!" "Ding, congratulations on completing the ultimate hidden plot and receiving the blessing of anus, the great Knight of light, and ophena, the queen of steel shield sword, and inheriting their remaining energy!" "Ding, congratulations on completing the ultimate hidden plot, hiding the only props - shield of light, soul of justice, heart of sword, soul of killing and cutting, unsealing!" "Ding, congratulations on your success in opening the props'' exclusive skills - shield of light, soul of justice, heart of sword and spirit of killing!" "Ding, with the opening of the special skill" shield of light "," soul of justice "," heart of sword "and" soul of killing ", the hidden condition is triggered and the fusion skill - the choice between light and dark is opened!" "Ding, because you are unstable, it takes 24 hours to integrate the four spirits into your body. During this period, if you die, the power of the dead will disappear!" A series of system prompts sound to blow up Chu Rui dizzy, the brain almost did not crash. Chu Rui was stupefied. After a long time, he digested the message from the system. Glancing at the fake Sky Sword old man who is still rolling all over the ground, Chu Rui quickly opens the skill bar to check a series of tips of the system. Shield of light: the only exclusive skill that can be possessed only by players with light shield. It has no consumption. It can raise a shield formed by light in an instant, increase 500% defense, 80% chance to rebound, and 50% immunity to physical magic damage! Range 10 meters, duration 3 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! Friendly forces within 10 meters of the user will not be protected by the shield of light! Spirit of Justice: the only exclusive skill that can be possessed only by players who have the spirit of justice. It can stimulate the spirit of justice without consumption and increase the total attribute by 200% for three minutes. During this period, it has the "support" effect. When attacked, all friendly forces within 10 meters can instantly move to their side to block the attack, and can only use it three times! Cooling time: 10 hours! Heart of sword: the only exclusive skill, which can only be possessed by players who have the heart of sword. It can be triggered instantly without consumption, which can increase the basic attack power by 500%, and the attack power of sword system will be increased by 100%, and the damage power of sword skill will be increased by 20%, lasting for 3 minutes. During this period, ordinary attack has "sword Qi" effect, and the scope of sword Qi depends on the user''s ability , has an additional 20% damage and 35% armor penetration. Cooling time: 10 hours! Spirit of killing: the only exclusive skill that can be possessed only by players who have the spirit of killing. It can be instantly activated without consumption. It can increase the blood sucking effect to 100% (if it is more than 100%, it will be 100% if it does not exceed 100%). Every time you kill an enemy, you will absorb the blood essence of the enemy and instantly restore your health value to its full value, lasting for 3 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! The choice between light and dark: the only exclusive skill can be opened only when you have the shield of light, the soul of justice, the heart of sword and the spirit of killing at the same time. There are three effects: 1. When used against a single enemy, it can change its attributes instantly (only limited to light attribute and dark attribute, such as light to dark, dark to light); 2, scene Conversion, for a certain range of environment instantaneous conversion (only limited to light and dark), the range is player level / 2m; 3, light and dark bomb, release energy, inject into the target body, if the light or dark attribute, the energy will be converted into the opposite attribute (light injection of black energy, dark system of light energy), if not light and dark, inject at the same time Light energy and dark energy. Light energy and dark energy will be dissimilated to match, resulting in explosion, explosion damage at least 1000% of basic damage, rupture effect of 50%! The cooling time of 1, 2 and 3 is 10 hours, 24 hours and once every three days!Grass, NIMA''s! Chu Rui''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at several skills in the skill bar, especially the choice between light and dark, which almost made him choke. Shield of light, a terrifying range defense skill, increases defense power by 500%, but TMD has an 80% chance to rebound. Does NIMA still need people to live? Not only that, even if you hit, it doesn''t matter. After being immune to half of the damage, how much damage can the defense under 500% strength cause? The soul of justice is worthy of its name. Perhaps the 200% increase in all attributes is not the sharpest for Chu Rui, but its special "support" effect is incomparable. It can move to the side of teammates to block the attack, which is really a blockhouse! The heart of the sword has no solution. It has 500% attack power. How sharp is it? If you use the sword, there will be an additional increase and the skill damage bonus of the sword system. It''s extremely terrifying! The most important thing is the special effect of sword spirit. To be honest, although Chu Rui is a thief, he is also longing to see ophena and that evil devil''s wild sword spirit duel. Now I have the ability to continuously release sword Qi. Chu Rui''s face almost burst into a flower. The spirit of killing and cutting, terrible blood sucking skill, 100% blood sucking, it''s just impossible to understand. With Chu Rui''s current attack power and forbidden blade''s ignoring the characteristics of armor, no matter how fleshy the boss is, a dagger will at least cost tens of thousands of Qi and blood. If you add skills, even the most basic skills, it will cause more than 20000 damage. In other words, when Chu Rui goes down with a dagger, he will immediately draw back 20000 Qi and blood, which is totally impossible The body of death. Not only that, this skill also has a special effect, that is, killing a target can instantly restore life to its full value. In this way, he has no scruples in group warfare. Unless you are exhausted or killed by seconds, otherwise, you will never lose! These four skills are sharp to the explosion, but the fusion skills under the four skills are even more extreme. The choice of light and dark can change the light and dark attributes of the target and the environment, and convert the two into each other. It is really against the sky. Not only that, but there is also an attack skill that uses the opposition between light and darkness to make energy bombs. This energy is contained in the body. If a bomb explodes in the body, it is hard for NIMA to imagine the consequences. That terrible 1000% strength damage, that is, ten times the damage, even a boss can not carry. More than that, the ability also has a burst attribute. Fracture is just like the old man with fake sky sword cut off his arm by ophena, and his body parts are broken from his body. And the rupture, is like the explosion general, the serious is explodes into the fragment. Absolutely the most terrible effect! PS: there are too many introductions in this chapter. There is no way to deal with it. Hundreds more words! By the way, the skills here are used to abuse people on an island in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 630 Chu Rui happily looked at his skills column, the new five skills let him happy almost can not find North! This dungeon level dungeon of the dark temple is very abnormal. It is impossible for players to complete such a sharp copy at level 40 or below without three turns. Chu Rui is very lucky, his strength and luck are very good. In the face of the death knight anus, step by step, finally relying on their own strength to defeat the death knight anus, got his approval, thus got the shield of light and the spirit of justice. His dialogue with anus was carefully considered. Anus guarding an evil ophena, such a move is undoubtedly stupid, unreasonable. But churui understood him. There is nothing wrong with guarding the people you love. As long as you really love a person, no matter what she looks like, you should guard with no regrets. Chu Rui has been a killer for so many years. He sneers at some of the so-called great principles in the world, which is pedantic. It is this kind of thinking that makes Chu Rui''s idea unique. Finally, anus looked at him differently, chatted a few more words and recognized him. Moreover, knights, all pursue chivalry. This occupation is inseparable from the factors of honor, loyalty, duel, guardian and so on. Chu Rui single handedly defeated him, defeated him when he was the most powerful. In that battle, one-on-one, fair fight, there was no slightest release of water or anything. It also earned anus'' respect. And he also felt that churui might be the one who could free him and ophena. Therefore, the only shield of light and the soul of justice fell into his hands. The sad children of the United States defeated the death knight anus by a group fight. They did not have such a good life and got such a good cave. The system set the difficulty of the dark temple so high, the boss set so strong. One is that the purgatory model should be so difficult, and the other is to prove that fortune is a free and real world. What is the free and real world. In other words, this is a world, just like the real world. It''s just that the real world is inhabited by human beings, but this is NPC. The NPC here also has the feelings of real human beings. If you don''t pay attention to NPC''s feelings and worry about something, you will suffer a loss. Ordinary players may not care so much, but if you want to be a top player, these must be paid attention to. In this game, you are not playing games, but experiencing real life. It is precisely because of churui''s perfect grasp and performance that he not only gets the shield of light and the soul of justice, but also gets the hidden help - ophena. The level of ophena, shorten the condition to three minutes, kill 20% of her health value, rather than defeat her! And help her deal with the hidden final boss later! To be able to make the evil spirit as it is now, ophena absolutely made the greatest contribution. If Chu Rui was allowed to deal with it, only the dark ophena would be enough for him to drink, not to mention the more sharp pseudo Sky Sword old man! Chu Rui''s perfect performance, completed the final plot, SSS level, the highest score is perfect! It''s true that he got four props, including the shield of light, the soul of justice, the heart of sword and the spirit of killing, which contains the soul and trust of anus and ophena. As a result, he also got four skills with the same name. Then he integrated them to create an anti heaven skill - the choice between light and dark! The choice between light and dark, the name is more like anus and ophena. Their feelings and responsibilities are always hovering between the light and the dark! Anus, he knows clearly that ophena has been demonized. As a guardian knight, guarding the people and the country, he should eliminate the demonized ophena. However, he has a deep love for ophena. He wanders between responsibility and emotion, between the sword of light and darkness, and is hard to choose! Ophena, as the princess of the steel shield Dynasty, knew that her father had become evil, which made the people miserable, and the country was on the verge of being broken. She wandered between responsibility and kinship and was hard to choose between. Later, he killed his father and chose responsibility, but he was possessed by evil spirits. In order not to become her father, she again chose the responsibility and sealed herself. Churui believes that when ophena canonized anus, the man she liked as the knight of light, and let him supervise the country, her mind wandered away on the edge of darkness and light, and finally made a difficult choice, which way to choose. Unfortunately, she underestimated anus''s feelings for her, preferring to sacrifice herself to accompany her and be sealed in this place without light and hope! The experiences and feelings of anus and ophena, as well as their different energies, are like the choice between light and darkness. This skill can be said to be transformed by their souls. "Anus, ophena, you can rest assured that I will never fail you!" Chu Rui vowed secretly in his heart. "But before I abide by your last wishes and use these skills to protect the people I want to protect, I have to use it to avenge you and understand the culprit who has caused you such a miserable life." Chu Rui Lenglin''s eyes toward the false Sky Sword old man swept past. Seeing the pseudo Sky Sword old man''s state at the moment, Chu Rui can''t help but be scared. This bastard is taking advantage of his skills, crazy recovery himself!Previously, the false Sky Sword old man was killed more than 4 million lives by the blow of ophena''s burning soul, and also took off an arm. Seriously injured, he was bleeding continuously, and his life value dropped wildly. Chu Rui thought that he would not pay attention to this guy''s direct burp fart. I didn''t expect this bastard''s recovery to be so strong. Under the terrible black air, although the health value is still declining, the range is very small, which can be regarded as a small life. What''s more, his broken arm was surrounded by black energy, and he began to grow new arms. Nima! Chu Rui was afraid for a while. If he really let the bastard recover, it would be difficult to deal with it! Fortunately, it was discovered early. "Damn it!" Seeing that Chu Rui, who had been in the stupefied God, came back to God and saw that he was recovering slowly, the old man with fake Sky Sword looked extremely ugly and scolded. He would not think that Chu Rui''s courage was equal to his apparent strength, nor did he regard him as a mole ant. Now he is on the verge of death. With his right arm gone, he has no fighting power. He is a lamb to be slaughtered. Moreover, the health value of hundreds of thousands of people can''t help but delay the time when his new arm is born. He imitated the fake Sky Sword old man, but he didn''t have any skills. The most powerful thing was the sword spirit. But now my arms are all broken, and I still feel like I''m not strong enough. This also means that he is already a waste material, and has become a living target that can only be beaten but not returned. Seeing Chu Rui come step by step, the old man''s heart was horizontal, his whole body was emitting black smoke and roaring loudly -- "three changes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 631 "Three changes!" Seeing the change of the old man with fake skysword, Chu Rui suddenly stopped his steps. The scene in front of him made him a little confused about what happened. Just now, the old man of the fake skysword roared, and he heard it naturally. Three changes? Chu Rui thought of these four words, and then suddenly shocked his body. One is dark ophena, the second is the old man of fake skysword. These three changes? When I think about this, Chu Rui''s cold sweat all came down. Dark ophena, if you choose with her alone, it''s very difficult! Fake Sky Sword old man, one-on-one, the winner simply said, if not false skysword old man has no skills, Chu Rui face no success! Now, it is difficult to kill the old man of fake skysword through the efforts of ophena, and become a super disabled man. As long as he goes up to mend a few knives, it will be OK. However, I didn''t expect that the evil demon was hidden enough to be deep enough for NIMA. There were three changes! Grass! Chu Rui wants to scold the bad GED mother of the system again. Do you want to play dead people? How many times did churuimd scold the system? It''s not that he wants to scold, but the system is really too bad. Shameless and shameless to this extent, NIMA really does not want to face? Looking at the old man''s body gradually disappeared and black, we don''t have to guess that it must be evolving. Now that it is, no more nonsense will help. Chu Rui had to think about the solution. Before, there was ophena, a woman who was so ferocious and extreme, that all things were not in the wind and water, but under his influence, they could take the upper hand. The old man of fake skysword is very sharp. Ophena has been fighting for a long time. The boss without skills burns the soul and finally seriously injures it. It is only when he wants to die, which makes Chu Rui have the hope of victory. But now this thing actually started the third evolution of NIMA. It''s just about trying to make people die. The old man of fake skysword is so strong. The third section of boss can imagine how sharp it is. Chu Rui is afraid of the boss of the first two changes, let alone the boss of the third paragraph. But he had to fight again. Not to say that this is a task that must be completed, his heart, his pride will not allow him to escape without fighting. Although not very sure, Chu Rui also believes that this is a test of him. Chu Rui has got too many copies of the dark temple, especially after finishing the final plot, he got four props, which turned into four super powerful skills, plus a total of five skills on how to use it. All of these five skills are very ferocious. The first four do not say that although they are very abnormal, they are still in the acceptable range, but Rong Rong integrates skills - the choice of light and darkness. This NEMA is absolutely the existence of breaking the balance against the sky, at least breaking the current balance. It was the system''s test and the last pass. If Chu Rui can defeat the evil devils of the third paragraph, then these five super powerful skills belong to him, and maybe there are other rewards. If not, I''m sorry, not only that the replica task is not completed, but even these five skills will be confiscated. This NIMA system has been calculated before, using the hand of ophena, sealed the temple of the sky, so that there is no way to go. And given Chu Rui a time limit, ten hours without death, then the skill will always belong to him. Ten hours, who in NIMA can hold on to ten hours under the ferocious boss? Chu Rui is first-class in speed, but after all, he is a man, with limited physical strength, and it is impossible to fight boss for ten hours. So there is only one way, that is to fight, and to defeat evil spirits thoroughly. Defeat evil spirits, complete the task of copy, and attribute the skills to churui. This is the ultimate reward of purgatory mode, which is no doubt. In addition, it will also receive regular rewards, namely, experience rewards for normal completion of tasks, and experience rewards for killing boss. As for what is out, it depends on their luck and RP. So, whether it''s public to private, to avenge anus and ophena, or for yourself. Chu Rui all have only one way to choose, is no choice, kill boss, kill that girl! Chu Rui, who was a former one, was not ideal to fight this evil demon who was sharp to the surface. After all, the terrible sword spirit made it impossible for him to even close up. He was a thief and could not play a J8 egg close to him? Now there is a system that can be said to be a temporary reward in advance of five skills support, there is a bit of possibility. Perhaps the system has not done too much, know that this is very difficult, advance the reward, so Chu Rui has a rush. However, even so, it is not ideal to kill a boss by five skills. The most important thing is to see yourself. There is no outstanding consciousness and experience, no strong sense of fighting and instinct, even if the skill is stronger, it is a white tie. Chu Rui gazed quietly at the old man of pseudo skysword, which was about to be completed, without action. This is not Chu Rui to make a second or to wear B, there is a spirit of horse knight to fight against the monster, absolutely fair single choice, but he face this strong dark air flow block, there is no way at all. I can only watch the evolution of the guy. The bastard had changed at both ends before, and the energy was blasted by churui. He estimated that it was almost the same. Even if evolution is complete, Chu Rui doesn''t have to worry about the bastard releasing any super counter heaven energy explosion. Churui is the same as ordinary players to fear boss. The difference is that ordinary players fear that boss burst into seconds in a flash. Churui is afraid of the super big moves of powerful boss. The kind that is completely unexplained can not afford to hurt or hurt.The time of evolution didn''t last long. After the black fog dissipated, the new posture of evil spirits appeared in front of Chu Rui. He is three meters tall and covered in black robes. He has a pair of ferocious horns on his head. His face is not clear. He is carrying a long whip and a broken lantern. The shape of the ox fork instantly brought Chu Rui to Lei. What J8 stuff? "Boy, I didn''t expect that you, the most humble mole ant, would be our ultimate opponent. It''s so unpredictable. At the beginning, the great Knight of light was reduced to a death knight that everyone despised. For a woman, he even used the power of death that he swore he would not use. Even death would stop those so-called defenders and careerists. The original Queen of steel shield, the most beautiful and powerful woman in the world, was also willing to burn her soul to kill her. It''s a pity that all their efforts will come to nothing. Although it is not complete, but this seat is now restored to the real body. In this world, no one can stop it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 632 "P of fannima!" Chu Rui can''t stand the irony of SX bull head monster. Anus and ophena were only in his eyes, and it was a moment of emotional agitation. The NIMA bastard made insults and made a lot of mockery in front of him. As long as it is a person, it will be angry. Churui is not an idiot. He knows things can''t be reconciled. There is absolutely a death between him and this demon. So, even if it''s irritating him? Afraid of a hammer! Even if this bastard is stronger, Chu Rui is even if he is a hard man, but he will not have any timidity and retreat in his heart. Chu Rui appreciates the feelings between anus and ophena, and is committed to it. This is similar to sky star and lianyue! They are lovers, even though they have all kinds of obstacles before their lives, they can not be together, but at the end, their souls are still relieved, and they can finally walk together. Although Chu Rui is a killer, he also believes that there is a real love in the world. Because of the belief, Chu Rui did not become those real killers, like killing machines. It is an accident to enter the "Tianyun", but it may be fate arrangement. Chu Rui has gained a lot in the "Tianyun" and got a lot. From a person to now there are so many friends, so many people who love him and the people he loves. His heart is not alone, nor cold. Although the "Tianyun" is a virtual world, Chu Rui never regards it as a false world. In it, Chu Rui saw too much, met too much. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui stroked the chain of stars and moons hanging around his neck. Close your eyes and feel the warm breath from the shield of light, the soul of justice, the heart of sword and the spirit of killing. A stir in the heart, and very peaceful. "Evil has not been able to win the right since ancient times! I don''t agree with that. When evil reaches its extreme, even justice will weaken. I don''t believe in what is called justice and evil. There is no absolute justice or absolute evil in the world. Extreme good is both extreme and evil. Good and evil are only a line of separation, there is no accurate definition, and there is no absolute impartiality. I only believe in my heart, my own judgment, my feelings. Maybe ophena and anus are enemies to you, and they can''t help but be quick. But for me, they are great and worthy of my respect. So, please close your stinky mouth, don''t TMD put P! Yes? " Chu Rui was indifferent, without the roar of tearing his heart and lungs, without the cold and cold, but only plain and slow, the voice was slightly cold, but not even a little sullen. But, it is so flat, but let the horn demon feel a cold in the heart. The person who can hide his feelings and endure it is the most terrible and the most deadly. "Boy, we appreciate you very much. It is your courage and heart that we will not achieve very low achievements in the future. Unfortunately, the heart is not cruel enough, if you can do six relatives do not recognize, then, the future will not be estimated. " The bull head devil looks at Chu Rui, and the appreciation in his eyes is not covered up. "The future is immeasurable. The world has no good future, only the future that we will create. And, I''m happy with me today. I''m not you, because I am a person, not a devil, not a brute. If you don''t know anything, you can do it. " Chu Rui sneered, and sneered at the word of the bull head devil. "This temper, very good, boy, you are very interested in this seat. If you can give up the strength of anus and ophena, we can take you as the right hand. When this power is restored, the magic army will be summoned to unify the mainland and will be available in the future. Then you can have wind and rain. " The word of the bull head devil wrinkled Chu Rui. The magic army? How is this thing connected with the demon? Is he a demon? Seeing Chu Rui frowning, the bull head demon thought his words moved Chu Rui and continued to tempt. Chu Rui for this guy, completely did not listen to, should be put P. Chu Rui thought, if this guy is related to the demon clan, it is very strange. Doesn''t ophena say that the body of this thing is a ball of darkness full of dark forces? It seems that the hidden feelings are a little off the track of expectation! No matter what TMD is, it is not the turning devil or his Chu Rui! While this thing is still chattering on the P, it is better to see his attribute information first. Sky eye, open! Soul Reaper: pheles br > level: 50 rank: Legend level Life: 1965 million / 25000000 br > Magic: 380000/500000 br > attack: 14584-18550 magic attack: 3218-5844 br > defense: 1265 br > magic defense: 638 br > skill:??? [introduction] one of the twelve magic protection methods, Soul Reaper philes, was born from the ghost family in the dark hell. At the beginning of birth, pheles showed a strong talent ability and was trained by the soul family. At the family ceremony, young pheles defeated all the young generation in the family, and thus gained the right to study in the forbidden area. In the last hundred years of the closing, pheles went out of the customs and was recognized by the family inheritance artifact soul chain and ghost lantern in the forbidden area at the top of the family Treasury, thus becoming the successor of the next head of the family. The strength of pheles, who has obtained two family artifact, has greatly increased. When he was out to arrest evil spirits, he was valued by the demon king and defeated him. After reporting to the Lord, he was recommended as the magic protection method, ranking second only to the Lord, the Lord, the devil Emperor and the king, and became a hot figure. For the pursuit of power and power, pheles lost himself and abandoned the family rules of the ghost family. Later, the demon clan went to the human continent, and pheles was sealed by the human strong. Fortunately, the ghost lantern was turned into the original ball in the crisis time to protect him, but he was also imprisoned in the ball. In the period of steel shield Dynasty, the king of steel shield got the ball of origin. Pheles tempted him to launch war and gradually unseal the negative energy. At the time of the opening, it was badly damaged by the old man of the skysword, and later sealed by Queen ophena in the dark temple, which has been so far!Nearly 20000 physical attacks? What''s more, what''s more, NIMA also has more than 5000 magic attacks, nearly 6000? How strong is NIMA? As high as 25 million Qi and blood, your malagobi system just doesn''t want people to complete this task, right? After seeing the attributes of Soul Reaper? Fields, Rao is very prepared and calm, but he still can''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and scolds in his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 633 Chuaret frowned at the Soul Reaper pheles! This bastard is much stronger than the old man with fake skysword. This is his body, and the Dragon Buddha in the same class of the magic one of the twelve protection? MD, this strength, than the bone dragon Zun that was sealed n long, and the body is also broken into a bone SX do not know how much stronger. Fortunately, the bastard is not in full shape. The attributes are also scattered, and should be the reason why they did not return to perfection. Rao is so, and it is really too strong. This attack is even stronger than the old man of fake skysword, and it also has such a powerful attack. Chu Rui although the object defense as high as 10000, but this evil defense compared, but very weak. Most importantly, the bastard''s skills are not sealed. As a twelve magic protection method, will the secret method be less. What''s more shameless is that the bastard has a black heavy iron chain in his right hand and a green green lantern on his left. If there is no mistake, this should be the introduction of the ghost family inheritance of the spirit chain and ghost lantern. Such a strong boss, coupled with the assistance of two artifact, even if you don''t know whether it is a real artifact, but I believe it can not be very bad. This NEMA is going to be against the sky! Such a legendary boss, originally, should have been pushed by hundreds or even thousands of people. Now he is alone here. What is the system going to do? Grass! Chu Rui opens the skill bar, and only when he looks at it, he gets five skills. His teeth are almost gnawing and breaking. In order to prevent Chu Rui from taking these five skills smoothly, NIMA didn''t even have to face, and made such a sharp boss by using such a negative move. Is NIMA''s discipline wood? But there is no solution at all, only fighting. Chu Rui does not want to give up these five skills. However strong the Soul Reaper, pheles, only defeats him or is defeated by himself. Compromise? Yes, as pheles said, surrender to the dark, but only if the five skills will be destroyed. Chu Rui will not compromise. What''s more, this is a dark creature. Can he believe his words? God knows if he is afraid of the strength of anus and ophena, deceives Chu Rui to destroy himself, and then takes the opportunity to kill him. Without these five skills, Chu Rui''s victory will be infinitely near zero. Watching the chatter of persuading his Soul Reaper, pheles, churui suddenly. The look of the bastard is not good, which shows that Chu Rui''s guess is very correct to a great extent. The system knows the difficulty of the task, so it gives the choice. Surrender or fight. But there may be more reason, according to the character of Soul Reaper pheles. The system can not make Chu Rui pass the pass so simply. Most importantly, surrender to the dark? It''s not very scientific. The only possibility is to be killed by the Soul Reaper pheles after destroying the skill! But that would be the end. But if you choose to fight, if you fail, the consequences should not be so simple. In general, even horizontal and vertical death is also a situation of death. Of course, everything can happen, which is called a miracle. Chu Rui doesn''t believe in miracles, but he believes in himself. No one can let him go without fighting. The physical damage of 18 thousand and the magic damage of 6000 are indeed very ferocious. However, in his defense and resistance, the attributes of this bastard are reduced, which may not destroy the power of a fight. Mainly, defend against his skill attacks. Deep breath, Chu sharp eyes burst out endless war. For a long time, the dark life not only gives Chu Rui the strength of body and skill, but also the mental strength and pressure resistance. Most importantly, he has mastered the human mind and can enter the best state anytime and anywhere. For killers, the most important thing is that moment. Incubation period needs to imitate the general insidious, silent, non-verbal breath. When the moment of the violent walk, the most powerful force is needed, not only to kill the enemy by surprise, but also to kill the enemy. Chu Rui can adjust his state to the best in a moment, which is very strong. "It seems that you are ready to refuse this seat?" Soul Reaper pheles felt the resolution of the battle from Chu Rui, and then closed his mouth and said in a cold voice. "Although you know that you are the fragmented hell, and do the activities of seducing souls and tempting others, it is surprising that you can even say so many nonsense under the ignorance of Laozi." Chu Rui sneered, his hand shot, the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger appeared in his hand. "Ignore?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, especially the two words, the Soul Reaper pheles suddenly contracted his pupil and expanded in a flash. "There is a kind! Boy, you know this is a ghost family. I think you also know what these two things are in our seat! I have to say you have courage, not to surrender to this seat, even dare to provoke this seat. You have a lot of courage, but your strength seems to be not that proportion to your courage! This is a ghost family. Don''t think you can be free from death. After you die, your soul will be put into the ghost lantern by this seat and suffer endless torture. "Soul Reaper? Fields grinned ferociously and said with extreme evil. Hearing this, Chu Rui firmly believed his guess just now. He chose to fight, and if he failed, the soul was taken away by the Soul Reaper fields. Of course, this is not the soul is taken away, but there is another easy to understand punishment, that is, it is equivalent to deleting the number, or rebirth! (deleting the number means that you don''t even have the ID of the trickster. Reborn is similar to resurrection, but resurrection is to drop one level, and rebirth is to hit level zero.) The punishment is big enough! Churui is sweating! It''s not that he is afraid, but if he guesses right, the punishment will be too great. It is not only that all his assets and equipment are gone. If he is not reborn but deleted, his shop, even the land of Tianshui city will disappear. Open the skill bar and look at the shield of light, the soul of justice, the heart of sword, the soul of killing and the choice between light and dark. Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely. It is impossible for him to give up such powerful five skills, let alone represent anus and ophena. If Chu Rui gave up, it was tantamount to giving up on them, betraying his own heart and insisting on it all the time. If so, the cost of abandoning one''s heart is more unacceptable than death. Choose Chu Rui, fight! Fight anyway! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 634 "Don''t talk nonsense. You demons like to play B like this? Every time there''s a threat, and then there''s a lot of P. If you want to fight, you can''t bluff me with those words! " Chu Rui frowned and glanced at the ferocious Soul Reaper fils. He was very impatient. "I feel a strong demonic resentment from you. Have you ever killed the demons before?" Soul Reaper? Asked fields coldly. "Yes, I have killed the same demon protector as you before - bone dragon Zun!" Chu Rui was stunned and immediately remembered that he had been contaminated by his resentment when he killed the gulong Zun. If the demons met, they would find out and chase him. Of course, the only person who can do this for Gulong Zun can be lower than him. He has the same status with him, or even higher than him. It depends on his mood. "By the way, one of your demons has been carried to my hand Seeing the suspicious and shaking Soul Reaper fields in his eyes, churui sneered and took a strong dose of medicine again. "Demon king?" The Soul Reaper? Fields finally changed his face and called out involuntarily. Demons, the strong are respected, the superior can suppress the inferior. If the requirements put forward by the superior, no matter how ridiculous, the lower level people dare not resist even if they are dissatisfied. This is completely equivalent to the slave owners and slaves, and its cruelty is more naked than the dragon people. "Boy, do you think you believe me? Look at your age. You''re a hairy boy. What kind of character is the demon lord? I''m afraid you have never heard of his legend, let alone seen it? Still boasting that the Lord of evil was carried to your hand? Ridiculous Soul Reaper fils sneers at Chu Rui''s words. This can not blame him, in front of him Chu Rui is like a garbage, not to mention in front of the demon king who is more powerful than he is countless times? "Look at what I''m wearing?" Chu Rui sneered, the thing of Yin Sha demon Jun is true naturally. However, the evil Lord of Yin evil originally was for the sake of forbidden wings to hurt himself. How could this child know? But the evil Lord of Yin evil was destroyed by the green dragon. There was no ash left. There was no equipment to prove it. However, the Yinsha ghost spirit armor was awarded by the system after the Yin evil King hung up. With the word "Yinsha", Chu Rui died and became a living horse doctor. "Yin evil spirit armor? Lord Yin evil Lord? " Seeing that Chu Rui suddenly released the suppressed equipment glory and restored the original appearance of Yin evil ghost spirit armor, Soul Reaper fils suddenly changed color. "How can you have the spirit armor of Yin evil spirit Lord?" Soul Harvester? Fields looks red in his eyes and looks at Chu Rui ferociously. Seeing this bastard''s reaction, Chu Rui couldn''t help being stunned. According to the introduction, fils, the soul harvester, was defeated by a demon army, and was introduced to the supreme ruler of the demon clan through him, and was canonized as a Dharma protector. Can''t that demon king be the evil Lord of yin? Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some eggs hurt. This is also, the demons on NIMA two demon kings, this probability is too big. Take a look at the angry Soul Reaper fields. Churui smiles bitterly. This NIMA is suffering and happiness. Irritated this thing, even if it will lead to his calm disorder, thinking disorder. But it also inspired his ferocity and painstaking efforts. "Didn''t I tell you just now? Can''t understand people or what? " Chu Rui sneered at the anger, anyway, angered the Soul Reaper. Faires was mixed with joy. In this case, Chu Rui came to his own mood. He would not pretend to be a grandson, so he could speak to his strength and be awesome. "Damn asshole, I must make you worse than death today!" Soul Harvester? Fields heard Chu Rui''s words, and finally couldn''t help it. He rushed towards Chu Rui with a big stride. "Come on! It''s just that I don''t want to delay any more! " Three meters high, carrying a huge chain and strange lanterns, the ox horn demon, dressed in black robes, walked from the dark, like a soul charmer. Even though Chu Rui was stunned by the atmosphere. However, the momentum did not lose a bit. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" Before the person arrives, the skill comes out first! The two weakening techniques not only create psychological pressure on the enemy, but also weaken the attribute, which makes the subsequent combat easier. -8750000 - 3750000 two huge damage numbers rise from the head of the running Soul Harvester fils. The awe of the book of death and the awe of the Dragon suddenly made him fall into a short period of confusion, and the speed of wild running was also slowed down. The Soul Reaper fils, who had only 19 million health points, was severely cut off by Chu Rui. His health value dropped by 12.5 million, leaving only 7 million health points. For him with a total life value of 25 million, he did not even have one third."Go against the wind!" While the spirit harvester fils is frightened, churui instantly turns on the acceleration skill and incites the forbidden wing to kill the past crazily. "Ambush!" In the air, a folding body, using the ability of shadow cloak, can be forced to sneak even in combat. Falling from the air, silent. The deterrent effect is very strong, but unfortunately, for the legendary powerful boss, the duration is too short. In the first two episodes of fantasy with this Soul Reaper fils, churui used all remote limiting techniques, dark magic blocking and vine winding. Nowadays, the only control skill is vertigo. Unfortunately, the dagger must hit his body to touch the effect of the skill. From top to bottom, Chu Rui stealthily looks at the sky cover of the Soul Harvester fils. Originally, he wanted to stab two daggers so hard to give the child a deep memory. However, NIMA''s two horns were so big that his sight was blocked. It''s not impossible if you have to "stick to the needle". Both daggers can bypass the ox horn to concentrate his brain, but it''s a little difficult to pull it out. After all, the guy feels his head shaking, and maybe the dagger capital must be stuck in the horn. Forget it. Cut your neck. Behind the sneak attack God horse, the most love! Made up his mind, Chu Rui quietly incited the forbidden wing. Fortunately, it''s sharp. It doesn''t affect or be affected by the airflow. Otherwise, a little bit of wind and grass will have to be found. Quietly and quietly came to the Soul Harvester? Fields three meters above, suddenly, Chu Rui caught a glimpse of this guy''s sneer, as well as the ghost lantern a strange light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 635 "No, it''s found out!" Chu Rui beat his heart slowly on the spot. Without hesitation, he was not furtive. His steps were bouncing, and he flew to the side. "It''s too late to run!" Spirit harvester fields sneers. Even though churui is still in the stealth state of "assault", the light inside the ghost lantern flickers. When Chu Rui flies there, he faces there. Obviously, what makes Chu Rui exposed is the effect of the ghost lantern. "Ghost lantern, torment his soul, fix his body!" "The chain of the soul, to bind his soul, to pull his soul out of his body!" Seeing Chu Rui fleeing in confusion, Soul Reaper fields sneers. The soul chain and ghost lantern are used at the same time. The ghost lantern released a glimmer of light. The wick inside the lantern, which was made of unknown materials, flashed and flashed. A special pulse came, which was like the explosion of energy used by Chu Rui before. He felt the pain from his soul all over his body. His body could not help stopping. Chu Rui''s pupils dilated with pain, and his whole body was dripping with sweat. The soul is tortured, and Chu Rui has lost the ability to resist and even escape. At this time, the soul chain in the hands of the Soul Harvester fils is as deep as a spirit weapon, and in an instant it binds Chu Rui, who has no reaction at all. One end of the chain, as if there were spirituality, pierced into Chu Rui''s body. A burst of unspeakable pain came, so that Chu Rui could not help but cry out the pain. The chain in Chu Rui''s body continues to rage, but there is no harm, not to mention the viscera, even a blood vessel, a wipe of nerves, are not completely damaged. But Chu Rui is fangruo himself. Something in fangruo''s body is trapped by it. The trapped thing was burned by the special additional flame of the soul chain, and it was so painful. Is it his soul that is trapped in the chain of soul? Chu Rui was shocked. He knew that if his soul was trapped, he would be in trouble. The result is either rebirth or deletion. But his soul was so painful that he didn''t faint at the moment, even though he was very strong in spirit. And the whole body is also bound by the soul chain, unable to move at all. System, NIMA''s, is that disgusting? Boss attribute abnormal also just, unexpectedly still have this kind of people can''t resist the secret skill? Chu Rui scolded in his heart, but he couldn''t even help him. He couldn''t even divert his attention to make him less painful. A white thing seems to be pulled out of his body. It was white and as like as two peas. Is this your own soul? Chu Rui endure the pain, looking at the white shadow constantly pulled. "Pain, little man! Maybe your power and your treasure are enough to kill the dragon master, but for the secret skill of this race, which directly affects the soul, even if you have strong power, it will not help. In front of our secret method, soul chain and ghost lantern, you are just a mole ant. Lord Yin Sha demon lord, you are revenged by philes. " The Soul Reaper? Fields looks ferocious, looking at the soul of Chu Rui, who is about to be pulled out, with a look full of greed and desire. For the ghosts, the soul is the most nourishing thing. "Hum..." When Chu Rui''s soul was about to be pulled out, suddenly, a white light came out of churui''s body, and a gentle breath diffused around churui. It not only scattered the evil breath of the soul chain, but also warmed Chu Rui, and repaired his burned soul and damaged spirit. "This, this is?..." The Soul Reaper fils widened his eyes to see Chu Rui covered by a white light shield. His eyes widened in amazement. Shield of light! Seeing this white light shield, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. At the most critical time, it was the shield of light that saved it. It seems that the system did not stop. Although the spirit harvester fils is very strong and has a terrifying secret method to deal with the soul, it gives churui four spirit tools to fight against it. Of course, this is just a secret way to deal with Soul Reaper fils. To defeat this child, it depends on churui''s own fighting power. "The heart of sword!" The golden sword appeared. The fierce sword was intended to integrate the original meaning of the sword that Chu Rui got from the seal of the Seven Star hall. After several swords flashed, the soul chain was cut off. The things that bound Chu Rui no longer exist. "The soul of justice!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" Justice and killing, soft white light and bloody red light fall, toward the release of a flash of light, affecting Chu Rui''s ghost lantern. The strange pulsation was destroyed in an instant. "Damn it, damn it, damn it! Hateful anus, hateful ophena, hateful human imp! " The Soul Reaper pheles saw that his soul tactics were destroyed. Moreover, the damaged soul chains and ghost lanterns were damaged again. Even if they were not scrapped, they could not be recovered without energy. Not only that, but the battle that was about to end was pulled back in an instant, but it didn''t happen to churui P, which made the Soul Harvester fields furious.Looking at the four spiritual instruments around him, Chu Rui, who recovered his spirit, could not help laughing. Take them back into the body and look down at the Soul Reaper fields on the ground, and the two daggers in his hands begin to rotate between his fingers. "Soul Reaper fields, it''s time for you to die. If you don''t have that broken chain and broken lantern, I''ll see what you can do Churui swoops down and kills the Soul Harvester fils wildly. "Ignorant little devil, don''t think this seat only depends on soul chains and ghost lanterns!" Seeing Chu Rui''s bold face-to-face attack, philes felt his self-esteem hurt and roared. He was holding the soul chain without special effects and abilities. He took it as an ordinary chain weapon and pumped it hard at churui. "That''s too simple to think about!" Chu Rui sneered and looked at the chain that whipped over. His body shook and dodged away in an instant. With the control of his forbidden wing and the speed after blessing, it''s really fantastic that such a straight and straight stroke wants to concentrate him. "How naive The Soul Reaper? Fields failed to hit, but his mouth showed a sly smile. His hand shook. His soul chain pulled back like a snake and pulled it toward churui again. Nima! Looking at the swing, there are flying soul chains. Chu Rui''s face turned blue in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 636 "Grass, move in a moment!" There was no sudden change in churui''s face, and he could not change in the air at this moment. Facing the fierce soul chain, only use the instantaneous movement to avoid damage, but also can rush into the Soul Reaper pheles'' side, kill him by surprise. "Dragon soul!" Increase your attack, defense, speed and dodge by three times in a flash! "Phantom sting!" "Brutality!" The two daggers were stabbed, and the Soul Reaper pheles had no idea that churui would move in a moment, and TMD came to his back. His soul chain was abandoned, and had no special ability. It was only used as a common weapon, and it was long and natural was so far away. So Chu Rui burst into the area of ten meters, and could kill him by surprise. The two daggers were all tied into the neck of the Soul Reaper pheles, and the forced dazzle of the phantom thorn had an instant effect. It is a hidden profession. This skill is cattle breaking, and even legendary boss can not be immune. "Shadow two consecutive cuts!" "Tianyuan strike!" Two daggers were stabbed out, and hit the Soul Reaper pheles, who could not resist at all. At this time, the Soul Reaper pheles woke up. One second! Nima''s! Chu Rui bit his teeth. Although the magic thief''s skill is very strong, the strong control effect can not be immune even legendary boss. However, it is legendary boss, which cannot be immune. This resistance is also very large, and directly reduces the phantom thorn to the minimum 1 second dizziness time! Wipe! "Kill the dragon and stab!" "Phantom strike!" Without waiting for the Soul Reaper pheles to respond, churui again quickly attacked the place where the dagger was previously tied. The Dragon dagger has its own skill, and the skill effect of dragon stab reappears, which dazzles the Soul Reaper philes. It is impossible to fight with him for seven million life. After all, Chu Rui''s two daggers are not very defensive. But the Soul Reaper pheles'' attack is very high, and churui dare not take risks. If the growth status disappears, the strength will also decline, not the peak period of his, it is difficult to kill him. Moreover, at that time, the life value of the Soul Reaper pheles was not much. In case of madness, churui would have wronged. "The power of the green dragon!" "The fire of the God Yufei!" Chu Rui''s two strongest growth skills were used without hesitation. There is a faint dragon power all over the body. A touch of blue energy is hidden in his eyebrow. But Chu Rui''s body is full of strong red light. The forbidden wing behind it is burning like the wing of fire. "Ding, the hidden effect of the green dragon power is triggered. All enemies within 30 meters around are frightened by the power of the green dragon, and they are in a state of fear!" "Ding, the Soul Reaper pheles is in fear for five seconds because of the shadow of the dragon''s power!" Good! In order to use the increase skill, the dazzle effect of dragon stab was wasted. However, the hidden effect of the green dragon power has been found again, and it has been found for five seconds! Looking at the Soul Reaper who was beating in place and looking at the fear of his eyes? Pheles, churui sneered, and raised his hand without any pity! After three terrorist growth, Chu Rui is in a state of incomparable. Especially attacks, especially those under the edge of prohibition, can bring nearly six digit damage to Chu Rui, even though they are only the ordinary skills of the phantom robbers. Five seconds later, Soul Reaper pheles was given more than a million lives by churui. "The lamp of the soul!" The recovered Soul Reaper yelled, and suddenly the light of the soul glowed on his head. +100000 +100000 Nima! Seeing the horrible six digit green number, Chu Rui was shocked. Grass, recovery, right? I think I kill you fast, or you can recover quickly! Every second, the shameless recovery of 100000 points makes Chu Rui completely angry. "Purple thunder phantom step!" Purple thunder power shines, so that Chu sharp speed explosion, but also into the absolute dodge state. Originally, in the present growth posture, the speed completely threw away the Soul Reaper? Pheles had been several streets, and guerrilla warfare absolutely made the child completely grumpy. But the bastard is shameless to recover 100000 damage per second. If Chu Rui guerrillas, there will be an attack gap, so the damage will not keep up with the recovery speed. So, there was only crazy standing in place to beat. However, Chu Rui''s Dodge is very high, but motionless, will definitely be drawn. Even if the defense at this time may be the Soul Reaper? Pheles can not break the defense, but this is the magic protection, God knows what accident will happen. It''s good to be careful.Chu Rui turned into a shadow. With the increase of the two skills, his attack speed is sharp. The hand can''t be described by the shadow. It''s invincible. The Soul Reaper fields was frantically beaten, and the dagger had not yet returned. The next dagger came again. Under such a series of attacks, it was very difficult for him to do anything. Fortunately, this bastard is not a magic boss, otherwise, it will directly announce gameover! "Soul awe!" Feeling a little unable to carry the Soul Harvester? Fields, also did not need to be a soul chain to whip, he also found that the pumping had no effect on Chu Rui. Lifting the ghost lantern on the left and right, a green light radiates out and points on Chu Rui''s body. "Ding, you are affected by soul shock. You can''t move for ten seconds!" What''s the situation? Chu Rui is surprised. Isn''t NIMA''s broken lantern destroyed by the spirit of justice and the spirit of killing? So now we can make wind and rain? "Ghost fire!" Spirit harvester fields knows that physical attacks don''t work, so change to magic attacks. That broken lantern constantly out of a group of green ghost fire hit Chu Rui body. Each one can bring nearly 1000 damage to Chu Rui. Damned Soul Reaper fils, even though the magic attack was reduced by half, and churui''s magic defense rose by the increase of all attributes, it still hurt so much. Hateful Soul Reaper? Feles''s skill bonus damage is too high, and this release frequency is too high? It''s just a constant out of the ghost fire ah, a second can come out of three or four, TMD has not finished? Chu Rui''s life value is tens of thousands, but I can''t help it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 637 He was limited by the soul shock of Soul Harvester fils'' ghost lantern, and then was beaten by ghost fire. In a short time, Chu Rui lost more than 50000 health value. If Chu Rui''s green dragon power and shenhuang bath fire had not given him a total of ten times the total attribute, he would have been twice three or four times. That damned ghost fire attack is too frequent, it is just like Chu Rui''s previous crazy attack posture. "The shadow is separated!" Looking at the ghost lantern which seems to be endlessly risking ghost fire, I know that this is not the way to go on. In five seconds, Chu Rui was half disabled. Ten seconds later, it was estimated that he was almost responsible for it. Chu Rui with a try attitude, used the shadow of the body. "Bang..." The real body was instantly bounced out, leaving a fake body standing in place for Chu Rui to be beaten. It''s a success! Churui, who was shot away, was overjoyed! Flurried into the liquid medicine, although the recovery is less, but the mosquito is also meat. No one knows the final outcome, even if there is only a little life left, it is the winner. Therefore, Chu Rui has never looked down on the recovery products. The health value is high, and the percentage recovery of green dragon scale and star moon chain also has a terrible effect. In less than five seconds, Chu Rui returned to full state. At this time, the avatar is also blasted by the Soul Reaper fields. "Separation?" The Reaper of the soul? Fields''s eyes widened. Although the ghost lantern still works, it is destroyed by the shield of light, which has a special effect on the soul. Without that unique telepathy, he could not detect whether Chu Rui was true or not. It was now that the separation had dissipated, not the state in which man had died, that he understood. "Now? It''s too late Chu Rui stood aside and took a cold look at the Soul Reaper fils, who turned his eyes to him. He grinned and roared: "the illusion of triple body!" His body trembled and jumped four meters in an instant. As if in a blink, he came to the Soul Harvester fils, and two daggers slashed across his face. Nima, it''s about hitting your face completely. "Asshole!" The Soul Reaper whose face was directly slapped by two daggers turned red. His dark face turned red. Of course, it was not shy, but angry. With a roar, the soul chain in the hands of the Reaper fils was whipped like a snake. Chu Rui sneers. The second jump of the illusory triple body jumps directly behind him, and the cooled phantom stab and mirage two strike down. A second later, the Soul Harvester fils, who had been ordinary for 20 times by churui, recovered, and his soul chain was pulled again. The third jump! He kicked his soul again, but on the right of the reaper, he was hurt. "Damned human, die for Lao Tzu, soul whip!" The Soul Reaper, who was kicked in the face, finally couldn''t bear it. He waved his soul chain, and the black light flashed out. He turned into more than ten pieces and beat him wildly. For a while, Chu Rui was hit and lost more than 20000 Qi and blood. This NIMA''s damage is not covered. "Nothing to kill!" The body shape is illusory, Chu Rui immediately entered the nihility state. The dozens of phantom soul chains were beating wildly, but they didn''t hurt Chu Rui a little bit. What''s more, in the absolute dodge state, although it didn''t cause any damage, there was still pain. But in nothingness, there was no pain. The Soul Reaper? Fields is surrounded by winding soul chains. Chu Rui is afraid to attack him. He is confronted with more than ten soul chains. So, it''s still consuming. Even though Chu Rui is a precious state of increase, the spirit harvester fils is also using energy. Half of the energy previously destroyed by churui is not much, and it can''t be used up. If close combat is not good, then Chu Rui can only save time and attack from a long distance. In the face of the final boss, must make every effort, in the hidden is sb! "Shadow separation!" In the distance, Chu Rui divided into two parts. Let one of them go far away and start to gather strength to give the spirit harvester fils a magic cannon to eat. "Black meteor storm!" "Sky wind phantom array!" "God Huang is angry!" "Natural disaster of death!" Chu Rui and another avatar, crazy continuous use of four range of skills. In an instant, the child of Soul Reaper fils was in deep water. It''s storm, it''s shadow attack, then it''s flame, it''s erosion. "Mirage thousand light array!" After throwing off the long-range range skills, Chu Rui manipulated his own body to kill him directly, opening up the mystery skill of the phantom thief. The range of 20 * 20 is full of phantoms. He kills the Soul Harvester fils in the middle crazily. Each phantom can cause nearly 7000 damage. Although it is a separate body, the attribute is only half of Chu Rui''s, but this skill is 3000 basic damage plus level * 100, which is 7000 points of compulsory damage. It has nothing to do with attribute. Each phantom does 7000 damage. Under the mirage thousand light array, there are no less than a hundred illusions. After a round of damage, the pathetic Soul Harvester philes is directly wiped out nearly a million lives.After the skill is released, the avatar is beaten to death by the angry Soul Harvester fils. "Light magic cannon!" After ten seconds of storing power, the Holy Light Magic guided gun is finally finished. A fierce bombardment went out, and a white column of light rushed out, pounding hard on the Soul Reaper pheles, causing more than 1.3 million damage. As a ghost family, the unfortunate child of Soul Reaper fields was naturally restrained by the light. He suffered a lot from the light cannons, which combined the power of light of the pope in white. Because of the energy, the soul chain has changed back to its original form, and more than a dozen illusions have disappeared. Chu Rui sneered and waved his forbidden wings to rush up. "Damned human imp, you have completely pissed me off! Today either you or I die Soul prison, open for me The soul harvester, who has been hit by Chu Rui again and again, is finally angry. When Chu Rui rushed into the 20 meter range around him, he roared, and the ghost lantern burst into endless brilliance. Around him, green walls were raised and they were locked in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 638 What happened? Looking at the green walls that rose around, Chu Rui felt uneasy. A strong sixth sense told him it was not easy. "Instant movement!" Chu Rui immediately stopped the charge, glanced at the ghost of the green wall of energy, frowned, using instant movement. "Ding, you are in a special space and can''t use instant movement!" Wipe, NIMA, you still have one like this? Chu Rui''s eyes widened in an instant. Looking at the green wall, he walked over and knocked it with a dagger. However, it seemed that he had hit the transparent wall, and his outstretched hand was stretched out from the side, just like the subspace in a science fiction story, like a mirror. "Soul recovery!" Looking at Chu Rui, who has become a turtle in a jar, the Soul Reaper firs sneered. Facing his little life value, he stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a cry of ghosts and howls came up, and a transparent ghost appeared on the four green walls and rushed into his body. +100000 +100000 Let the person egg ache super high recovery to appear again, Chu Rui looks like directly jump foot scold mother. "Kid, you''re in our soul prison. You don''t want to escape. Even though anus and ophena seal the most powerful soul secret skill of this seat, for you, even if there is no soul secret skill to clean up, we can still beat you! In this soul prison, you can have a good taste of the last despair Spirit harvester fils is constantly recovering his health, while laughing at churui. Chu Rui glanced at the Soul Reaper? Fields. In a short time, the bastard''s life value has recovered to eight million, and is still recovering. How many ghosts are there in NIMA''s damned soul prison? A ghost can recover his life of 100000 points. Grass, if there are thousands of them, it will be invincible? You can''t fight to death! Chu Rui originally wanted to rely on his own now super strong attack power to retrieve the inferiority, let this bastard''s recovery degree can''t keep up with his injury. But now it seems that the idea is broken. Churui could not have consumed so much of his life value under the counterattack of Soul Reaper fils. This bastard''s recovery is too terrible, not to recover 100000 points per second, but to have a soul into his body to provide him with energy and restore life. If you enter ten at the same time, you will recover one million in an instant. If you enter a hundred at the same time, you will recover ten million in an instant. Even if Chu Rui is a bull and fork again, it is impossible to cause such a high amount of damage in a second. So it''s just watching the shameless bastard of the Soul Reaper fields recover. The value of life is constantly rising. The Soul Harvester fils has risen from the residual blood just now to more than 11 million now. It can be seen that Chu Ruina is full of tears. The system this damned, whole person also need not be so whole? Players for boss, the most advantageous is to fight the small money, with the blood bottle of this contrarian things, can unlimited recovery. However, the Soul Harvester? Fields is more shameless than the player. With 100000 points of recovery per second, who can match it? Such abnormal attributes, sharp skills, recovery ability also TMD such a strong monster, who TM can give him a death? MD, can''t go on like this! Looking at the life value of the Soul Harvester? Fields, churui finally can''t help it. Now trapped in the four green walls, he can not get out, the only way he can think of the most direct way is to directly dry the bastard. Churui didn''t believe it. If he killed the original creator of Soul Harvester fils, the so-called soul prison supported by his energy would still exist! While he was still in the state of green dragon''s power and shenhuang bathing in fire, Chu Rui directly incited the forbidden wing, and his body rushed away like an arrow from the string. Never expected that Chu Rui would dare to attack the Soul Harvester? Fields was still enjoying the pleasure of the soul being absorbed into the body. All of a sudden, he was killed by Chu Rui and caught off guard. Two daggers knock down, the effect of phantom stab instantly ended this guy''s action of absorbing soul to replenish himself. Grass! Seeing those wandering souls back to the green wall, Chu Rui couldn''t help scolding. If I had known that NIMA would develop in this direction, he would have done it for a long time. Now the Soul Reaper fields has recovered to over 12 million health. Wipe! "Blood curse!" He gritted his teeth and looked at the Soul Reaper fields as if he were looking at a mortal enemy. Taking advantage of this bastard in vertigo, Chu Rui released the super powerful skill from the dark blood sorcerer - blood curse! The effect of blood mantra is to destroy the enemy''s blood, resulting in a certain percentage of blood loss, which is not equal to the decline of HP, the weakening of HP and the loss of solid blood in the body. How to understand it, the latter is more serious. Generally speaking, if you want to lose blood, you have to break the effect and tear the bleeding effect. "Fortune" in the monster is the same as the real man, blood is the basis of survival, blood loss in the body too much, the same to hang. Blood curse is a terrible skill that can directly affect the enemy''s blood, or curse, witchcraft can be used. This blood mantra is based on the strength of the enemy''s Qi and blood to determine how much Qi and blood is lost. After the loss of Qi and blood, they will be released, that is, Chu Rui absorbed half of it. The Soul Harvester fils has a total life value of 25 million, and now his life value is more than 10 million, which can be said to be extremely vigorous. Although this guy may have some immunity and resistance to the blood curse, he will be released some blood, which is not able to run.The duration of the blood curse is 10 seconds. If Chu Rui doesn''t die during this period, it will take effect. Ten seconds is a long time for the master. Spirit Reaper fils has recovered from vertigo after being cast a blood spell by Chu Rui. Legendary boss is sharp, and instantly I feel something wrong with my body. "Hateful human imp, you are not allowed to stay. This seat will solve you immediately The Soul Reaper fils stares, and the wick inside the ghost lantern flashes. Meanwhile, the walls of the soul prison echo with it. In an instant, Chu Rui felt an extremely strong pressure www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 639 Nima, what''s going on? Looking at the sudden change, Chu Rui could not help but frown. The energy from the dark green walls gives churui a very bad feeling. The spirit harvester fils gives Chu Rui the feeling that he is not as strong as the dark ophena and the false Sky Sword old man. Of course, this is only for churui himself. However, this is just the surface of Soul Reaper fils. This bastard is much more weird than all the boss that Chu Rui met before, including the Yin evil demon king. The existence of hell, mysterious ghost family, there is a mysterious soul chain and a strange ghost lantern, but also has a direct effect on the soul of the secret skills. Weird, mysterious, powerful, it makes people shudder, unable to defend Think of the Soul Reaper? Fields all kinds of, churui''s mind came up with these words! Soul Harvester? Fields may not be a very good ox fork in other places, but as a ghost family, with two secret weapons and secret skills that have great restraint on the soul, this bastard has great comprehensive strength and threat. Fortunately, Chu Rui was unfortunate but lucky. Unfortunately, he met such a strange boss, but fortunately, thanks to the help of anus and ophena''s four spirit weapons, the soul skill of Soul Harvester fils was disabled. Of course, the Soul Reaper files'' soul secret skills have not been completely abolished. Now, the skill that he uses to make Chu Rui uneasy is still the soul secret skill, and the powerful recovery skill is also the soul secret skill. However, this bastard''s most powerful soul killing skill against the enemy has been abandoned. The most bizarre, most lethal soul grabbing skill and the invisible killing skill are useless to Chu Rui at the moment. Because of the protection of the four spirit weapons, even though the spirit Reaper fils had the help of two soul secret weapons, he could not directly affect Chu Rui Fen Fen Fen. However, it can not be directly used, but can be attacked from outside. It''s like today''s soul prison and the coming tricks. Churui didn''t have any way to deal with it, only by himself. Yes, four spirits! Chu Rui suddenly patted his head, so he left such an important thing behind? This task is set around the enmity between Soul Reaper files and anus and ophena. The secret skill of Soul Harvester files is very strange, but it is his old enemies anus and ophena who can fight against it. Now anus and ophena are gone, but what they left behind is still there. Previously, Chu Rui was almost killed by Soul Reaper fils with two soul secret weapons and weird soul secret skills. It was also the four spirit weapons that saved him. Now, in this strange prison of the soul, the four spirits may, no, be able to help, but also decisive help. The four spirit tools are still in Chu Rui''s body, and Chu Rui can''t figure out where it is. It turns out that Chu Rui got the original sword meaning and the Qi of Jin Geng in the sealed place, and they were all the main killers. When the heart of sword and soul of killing and cutting enter, they are absorbed and become powerful. With that Qi, Chu Rui has matured a lot with his recent control of energy and can feel it. However, Chu Rui really doesn''t know where it is when he enters the body. Want to call, but there is no response. "The first picture of the prison of the soul: suffering!" Churui is anxious here, but fils, the soul harvester, has no time to think about it. Directly started their own decisive moves. In the Soul Reaper? Fields''s cold tone, the wall of the soul prison suddenly appeared a crazy cry of ghosts and howls, and the plaintive and Howling like a cry, let Chu Rui can''t help but shake all over. Looking up, I saw endless pictures of hell around the walls of the prison, all of which were children torturing their souls. They were very vivid, as if they were really happening in front of their eyes, and the pictures were still moving. Or whipping, or chopping, or axe saw, or frying in oil pan It''s like entering the hell on the 18th floor. The howls of terror filled the whole prison. Chu Rui, who was in the middle of it, was dripping with cold sweat, his eyes bulging and his face was frightened. "The second picture of the prison of the soul: a hundred ghosts dancing together!" Seeing Chu Rui''s spirit begin to be in a trance, the Soul Reaper fils showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the ghost lantern in his hand glowed. That picture of hell in which the imps seem to have been drawn by some special energy, unexpectedly came out of the words. One by one, they rushed to Chu Rui. At the moment, Chu Rui is still immersed in the incredible portraits, which are extremely lifelike pictures of hell, like a hell of eighteen layers. Although Chu Rui has always been afraid of heaven and earth, but as a Chinese, coupled with the fact that he has been traveling all over the world in recent years, he has seen a lot. Now, seeing this ghost map, I was immediately affected. At the moment, Chu Rui can''t help but think of those people who were killed by him. Even though those people are all dead, they think of those unwilling eyes full of resentment after their death. Chu Rui imitated to see a life-threatening face. "Bang..." Just when Chu Rui was sinking in fear, suddenly, there were bursts of pain in his body, which made his mind clear.Back to God, looking at the little ghost that he was biting and gripping on his body, Chu Rui was shocked and came back to God. Give up those fears, Chu Rui shock the wings of the forbidden, God yuyuyu fire fire jet, they will be forced back. Looking up at the Soul Reaper, pheles, who was not far away, who was operating the ghost lantern, a sneer appeared in the corner of churui''s mouth. This guy, still has made some quick progress. If he is waiting for a while, he may be trapped in those phantom memories. But Soul Reaper pheles didn''t have that endurance to let the ghost sneak, which led to churui waking up early and not falling into a deeper one. It will be his biggest defeat today! "Shield of light!" Watching many ghosts prepare to come again, Chu Rui sneers, instantly opens the skill - the shield of light! A shield made of light stood in front of churui, and then slowly integrated into churui''s body, and wrapped him, as if Chu Rui was a shield, or Chu Rui was in a shield. "Sobbing..." he said Affected by the light of the shield of light, the ghosts immediately gave out a sad cry, their hands covered their eyes and went back crazy, and then directly went into hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 640 Originally, he was holding the attitude of trying to verify whether his conjecture was correct. Unexpectedly, he could get such a good effect. Chu Rui was immediately elated. Seeing this situation, he was relatively confirmed that his idea was not wrong. The power left by anus and ophena is the best way to deal with Soul Reaper fils. The effect of shield of light is to increase 500% defense, 80% chance to rebound, and 50% physical magic damage immunity! Under such a terrifying effect, even if there is no sharp white light to drive away a group of IMPs, this powerful increase is enough to make Chu Rui basically undamaged under the attack of the imps. "The third picture of the prison of the soul: howling of hell!" Seeing that the summoned ghost retreated, the Soul Reaper fils was furious. With a wave of his hand, a stream of energy was injected into the ghost lantern. In an instant, the light of the lantern Li Mina bloomed fiercely. Therefore, the wall of the third soul prison began to release its brilliance. "Roar..." "Wuwuwuwu..." "Howl, howl..." All kinds of crying and roaring sound came, which aroused layers of reverberation in this narrow space for a long time. Although Chu Rui has a strong willpower, he has a certain degree of immunity and pressure resistance through the attraction of the hell map just now. But it can''t keep up with the endless voices. "Spiritual immunity!" A sharp bite on the tip of the tongue, a sharp pain came, let Chu Rui sober up a little. In the face of this kind of thing, which is completely a test of pure willpower, Chu Rui has no way. One or two, he can resist, but this endless shock, or NIMA''s various voices come, flowers bloom, even God can not stand. There is no way but to rely on skills. Under the spirit immunity, it is immune to all mental attacks. For those howls, churui will naturally hear them, but there is no special attack on the spirit, nor does it affect Chu Rui at all. At best, NIMA''s voice is too bad to hear, which makes Chu Rui uncomfortable for a while. What''s the situation? Seeing Chu Rui standing there motionless, the Soul Reaper fields thought that his mental strength had been affected, but at a glance, he found that his eyes were extremely clear, completely unaffected, and was shocked. This NIMA is the howl of the endless evil spirits in hell. Even if NIMA''s will is as strong as iron, it will make people crazy. Why is this asshole doing nothing? "Soul Reaper? Philes, what else do you have to do? Let''s do it!" Chu Rui sneered. He was in the prison of the soul at the moment, and he couldn''t get out. Without finding out the characteristics of the prison, he did not dare to attack rashly. The spirit of fils was weak and feeble. This guy is not killed by him, and he will run out of energy. "Damn it, it can''t be!" Soul Reaper fields gnashed his teeth and couldn''t believe it. All this is a dream? A small human, willpower and spiritual power are even stronger than those who have experienced countless hardships and sharp existence of the demon clan. What international joke does NIMA play? "I don''t believe you can''t be cured today The fourth picture of the prison of the soul: the end of the world The Reaper of the soul roars, releasing the little energy from his body again into the ghost lantern, and the lantern that gets his energy releases a stream of energy into the fourth wall of the soul prison. Earth shattering, meteorites falling, tsunami rolling, hurricanes, monsters, ugliness in human heart Endless complaints, cries, crying for the ground, desperate complaints, crying and begging In the face of natural disasters, everyone is as small as a mole ant. At the time of death, the ugliness of human nature comes out, and the voice of despair spreads everywhere. Chu Rui did not resist at all, and his mind was drawn into the map of the end of the natural disaster. Opening his eyes, Chu Rui saw the scene of the end of the world. When the natural disaster comes, no one can stop it, and the world will collapse and return to chaos again. With the appearance of Warcraft and ghosts, there will be no life in the world and the earth will be dead. Man made calamities happen frequently, desires grow, light hides in darkness, and hope is no longer human. In the face of disaster, everyone''s ugliness is revealed. Crazy murderers, adulterers of Yin women, desertion of wives and children, violation of ethics have everything that one expects to find. Under the infinite despair, the dark side in people''s hearts is infinitely enlarged and released. Everyone has turned into a devil, everyone has become an animal. The sky is dark and covered by dark clouds. The continuous thunder and lightning seem to be playing a silent memory for the world that is about to die. The rain, constantly pouring down, seems to be weeping for the world to be destroyed, as well as for the actions of the crazy people. Wave after wave, hurricane more and more robust, the ground is constantly split. Innumerable dormant beasts and fierce birds appear, which is a disaster to the world. Countless trapped demons and ghosts appear, endangering life. It is a symbol of the meteor meteorite coming from the sky.Chu Rui was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. Watching the white haired old man beaten by his own children, watching the innocent women, girls and even young girls being abused by crazy men, and watching the innocent children be mercilessly abandoned. Chu Rui felt cold. Even in the face of endless natural disasters, Chu Rui did not have such a feeling. But in this man-made disaster, Chu Rui is thoroughly felt in the heart that is so thoroughly cold. Seeing the purgatory picture in front of him, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly bulged, his eyes were full of blood, and then quickly congested into a complete blood red. "Die, die, die..." Chu Rui crazily raised his fist and beat the animals who had lost their humanity. But he threw himself into the air, and his body passed through their bodies, as if these people were transparent. "How? How? How could it be... " Chu Rui, who got up from the ground, recited the three words in his mouth as if he were crazy. Then he rushed to the ground again and undoubtedly fell to the ground again. "Damn it, damn it, damn it Ah Looking at the terrible things happening in front of him, Chu Rui attacked for more than ten times, but he had no effect at all. The old man with white hair was killed in front of himself, by the children they raised by themselves! Beautiful women were humiliated in front of themselves, by a group of animals, even by their relatives! Innocent children are abandoned in front of themselves, they are usually treated as a treasure to the parents to abandon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 641 The bright red blood of the old man who fell to the ground after he died, the desperate and empty eyes of the woman after being insulted, the heartrending cry after the child was abandoned This scene after scene of cruel picture crazy impact on Chu Rui''s nerve and soul. He wants to go crazy! He wants to kill! He wants to destroy everything! He wants to turn everything into nothing! He wants to return the world to zero! Chu Rui felt that his body''s hot blood was about to burn up, and the mysterious energy hidden in his body seemed to run wildly like crazy. His brain, not awake, gradually lost his mind, the dark side of the heart was gradually inspired. The scene of incomparable cruelty let Chu Rui decide to kill. He really wanted to kill all these animals. The spirit in the heart is gathering constantly. Anger gradually dominated his reason. At the moment, the dark side of him is vividly revealed. Chu Rui crazy attack, but each attack is like hitting in the air in general, completely useless. In front of the scene is still repeated, constantly stimulating Chu Rui. Such a tragic scene, even if the indifference of people will not be indifferent, what''s more, Chu Rui is not a killing machine without emotion. The energy of the chest cavity was like an explosion, and the powerful energy hit all parts of his body crazily. Brain, limbs, viscera, bones, blood vessels, nerve cells. All of them are strengthened under the baptism of that powerful energy. Anger can generate power and stimulate potential! Chu Rui''s reason was gradually engulfed by anger, which made him completely unable to distinguish whether it was real or illusory. "Hum..." When Chu Rui''s reason was about to be submerged, suddenly, a warm light burst out from the heart, and spread rapidly, all over the body. In ferocious fury Chu Rui suddenly sobered up. "This, this is the shield of light?" Feeling the gentle energy wrapped in the heart, churui was excited all over. Nima''s Soul Reaper? Fields! Chu Rui recalled his previous experience. He was attracted by the doomsday picture on the fourth wall of the soul prison of Soul Reaper fils. Then he was in a trance. This scene appeared in front of his eyes. He was also inspired by the dark side of his heart. His reason was drowned by the fire of anger, and he was almost finished. "Damned Soul Reaper? Philes, I must make you look ugly!" Chu Rui roared loudly. "The soul of justice!" An indescribable courage and belief filled Chu Rui''s heart. "The heart of sword!" The strong sword spirit appears, the fierce sword spirit is fierce, and the heart is full of boundless and rebellious sharpness. "The spirit of killing and cutting!" From the depths of his soul came a sense of killing, and a feeling of extreme bloodthirsty rose. "Destroy, you visions!" Chu Rui, who opened the four spirit skills, felt that the powerful power was full of his whole body. The power of mutual exclusion but perfect integration made him unable to help vent. The power of light, the power of justice, the power of violence, the power of bloodthirsty! The four forces burst out and violently shook the space. "Pa pa pa pa pa..." The scene in front of him shakes Chu Rui''s heart. The scene is like glass, and it is broken into countless pieces. "Soul Reaper fields, we meet again!" As soon as the scene changed, Chu Rui''s vision returned to the Chaotian temple, surrounded by the green walls of the soul prison. Not far away from the other side, churui was stunned and shocked. Looking at his Soul Harvester fils, churui sneered. "You, how can you escape the fourth picture of this prison of souls?" Soul Harvester fields points to churui in disbelief, not only in his voice but also in his body. "Hum, you want to puzzle me, just by magic?" Chu Rui is bragging. If it wasn''t for the shield of light that blew a light at the most critical moment, he regained his sanity. Then he thought that the four spirit weapons were the bastards who restrained the spirit harvester fils, and instantly used the four spirit skills to break the illusion. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences are. However, he would not tell Soul Reaper fields that he would choose some b-bags to make the boy look shocked. "Die, Soul Reaper fields!" Chu Rui is no longer talking nonsense. The power of green dragon and the time limit for shenhuang to bathe in fire are coming. The duration of four spirit skills is only three minutes. Time must be taken to kill Soul Reaper fields. In this strange soul prison, I don''t know what tricks this guy will play. "Damn anus, damn ophena, damned imp!"The spirit harvester? Fields roared, and he could naturally feel the energy contained in churui''s body that he had been fighting for so many years. In fact, he may also know that the reason why churui can get rid of the environment he created is the strength of anus and ophena. "Shua Shua..." Before the man arrives, the sword comes first. After blessing the heart of sword, Chu Rui''s ordinary attack can release sword Qi. Even though the fuck distance is only five meters, it is awesome for a thief. Five meters of infinite range attack, not like a thief crossbow that trouble, but also has a special damage increase, unlimited ox fork. The two swords blew out, causing more than 400000 damage to the Soul Harvester fils. On Chu Rui''s head, the green number with the same damage number appeared on his head. This is the blood sucking effect of the spirit of killing and cutting. 100% blood sucking is the blockhouse. "Damn it!" The Soul Harvester fils was frightened by churui''s powerful attack. He was shocked and did not lose his strength as the twelve protectors of the demon clan. He directly lashed at Chu Rui with a chain. MISS A big miss appears on Chu Rui''s head. Not only that, but also the damage number on the head of Soul Harvester fils! Shield of light, rebound attack! "Ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the Soul Reaper? Fields can not attack but suffer from its harm, Chu Rui can not help but laugh. Four spirit tools, four spirit skills, is really the ability to restrain the Soul Reaper? Fields, system you GRD, there is no pit father pit in the end! now Chu Rui close combat to force, long-distance also do (Sword gas), defense can still awesome, abnormal attack plus abnormal blood sucking, completely become an invincible existence. Soul Reaper? Fields, your good days are over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 642 "MD, I will fight with you! Final picture of soul prison: purgatory of natural disaster Churui was hard to carry the beating, the Soul Harvester? Fields only held for 10 seconds, which means that he can not carry. "See what you can do!" Chu Rui sneered and did not stop at all. He still stormed, regardless of the Soul Harvester fils. Now he just wanted to kill this girl as quickly as possible. What? A stream of cold air came, cold to the bone, so that is attacking Chu Rui can not help but shake the body. Looking up, I can see that the four green walls of the soul prison suddenly burst into pieces, like glass, and then quickly fused together, like a curtain of heaven across the top. Endless natural disasters emerge, the irresistible force of nature is so powerful, any living creature in front of this power is just slag! When natural disasters emerge, the hell is not idle, and endless ghosts appear. They harvest the lives of living creatures crazily. The picture is as terrible as purgatory. Again? Seeing this image, Chu Rui sneered. I''ve suffered a loss before. This time, TMD used this move. The Soul Harvester? Fields didn''t pay attention to him, did he? Do you really think he''s the kind of fool who''s been fooled for the second time? "Secret skill of soul: conversion between virtual and real" The spirit Reaper? Fields roared violently and poured all the energy in his body into the ghost lantern. In a flash, the lantern was in full swing. A group of green light spots like ghosts came out from it and rushed into the huge light wall formed by four green walls. "Boom..." "Ka wipe..." "Hua Hua Hua..." Lightning, thunder, hurricane, waves These should have been in the virtual environment, just the existence of images, even NIMA''s become real. Grass, what is NIMA doing? Chu Rui widened his eyes and looked at the attack of the natural forces pouring down crazily. He was completely at a loss. Nima! Being bombarded by the fastest thunder and lightning, Chu Rui''s face changed, and he suddenly woke up and beat the forbidden wing to escape the ghost place. "Soul secret skill: Soul cutting!" The Soul Reaper? Fields shook the soul chain fiercely. It had lost its luster. The soul chain, which could only be used as an ordinary chain, suddenly emerged with an extremely special energy. It was no longer soft and prostrate, but as strong as a sword. Chained sword, the surface emerged a green light, that appearance, looks like a green lightsaber in general. "Die!" Spirit harvester? Fields changed his normal state and rushed forward like a mad dog. His green lightsaber fiercely cut towards churui. "Looking for death!" In the face of Soul Reaper? Fields''s death seeking action, Chu Rui roared violently and rushed towards him without showing weakness. Originally, the so-called "Purgatory of natural calamity" shown in the so-called composite picture was in a mess. Unexpectedly, fils, the soul harvester, came to the door by himself. In this way, Chu Rui had to turn and fight with him. This skill is released by him. As long as you kill him, it should be able to disappear. This is the quickest and safest way. The bottom facet is lightning, thunder, hurricane, and waves chasing. If it is hit, it will not turn into roast chicken, it will not be cut into meat foam by the wind blade, and it will also be patted into meat pie by the terrible power of the waves. The power of nature is irresistible. The best way is to kill the caster''s Soul Reaper fields. Chu Rui originally wanted to find him, but he rushed over by himself. Soul Reaper? Fields is so bold that Chu Rui expected that there must be a ghost, but the situation at the moment can not let him think about it. It''s all about killing him. "Hum!" Seeing Chu Rui so easy to jump up, Soul Reaper? Fields mouth hanging a sneer. "Soul lightsaber, kill!" The lightsaber turned from the chain slashed churui''s body, and Chu Rui''s two daggers also slashed the neck and chest of Soul Reaper fils. What''s the situation? Flash by, touch and leave! However, the body was not hurt by the lightsaber. What''s the meaning of this? "What the hell are you doing?" Chu Rui constantly dodges and moves to avoid the attack of hell map. Looking at the sneer at the corner of the mouth of the Soul Harvester fils, a trace of bad feeling rises in his heart. "Boy, you''re dead!" The sneer at the corner of his mouth became cold, and seven green dots appeared in the pupil of a pair of blood red eyes. "Soul Cut The Soul Reaper fils opened his mouth slightly and four words came out of it."Play tricks!" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, but did not find any abnormal behavior, a trace of energy did not appear. Not aware of the slightest danger, churui sneered and killed the Soul Harvester philes again with a dagger. "Ah..." The forbidden wing is madly inciting. On the basis of the increase of Chu Rui''s terror, the movement speed brought by the forbidden wing is incomparable. In a blink of an eye, churui crossed the distance of more than 30 meters and came to the Soul Harvester? Fields not far away. Just when Chu Rui was ready to launch a crazy attack, suddenly, an unspeakable pain spread all over his body, which made him convulse all over the body, and the cold sweat dropped down. "Boy, your soul has been cut by our soul cutting sword. You with incomplete soul and suffering from soul tearing are no longer qualified to fight against us." Soul Reaper? Fields sneers and waves his hand, and immediately follows all kinds of attacks behind churui. Thunder and lightning, hurricanes, waves. Even though Chu Rui has the Yin evil spirit spirit armor block knife, the basic defense ability is also very strong. But also can''t help such a surging attack, the value of life fell at a very fast speed. "Yin Sha The soul Forced to endure the pain of soul tearing, Chu Rui used the invincible skills attached to the Yinsha ghost spirit armor. The invincible state lasting up to 20 seconds should be able to hold on. Chu Rui is in situ crazily panting for breath, allowing the continuous dripping of cold sweat. The power of Yin evil spirit enveloped his whole body. At this moment, he was not hurt at all, nor was he hit positively. All of them were carried down. Otherwise, Chu Rui is suffering from the soul pain as well as the body. He can''t resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 643 "Boy, die in the torment of pain!" Looking at churui, who has lost combat power basically, the Soul Reaper pheles is very proud and laughs wildly. "To NIMA!" Pain, ultimate pain, not only pain into the muscle, pain into the bone marrow, but also pain in the heart, pain into the soul! "Give up your life!" He threw a garbage dagger in his backpack at the ugly face of the Soul Reaper pheles, and shot it straight into his open mouth. "Damn it!" Soul Reaper pheles yelled, and ran the lightning and thunder directly to churui with a fierce beating. In this way, it''s going to be killed! Although Chu Rui is not able to hurt, it is impossible to move it even if he is hurt. However, he did not give up. His brain was forced to endure the pain and faint the past feeling, and strongly supported the thinking strategy. Chu Rui is in the invincible state under the four spirit skill and two God level growth techniques. But the Soul Reaper pheles didn''t play the cards as usual. Before dying, the secret skill of soul sealed by the shield of light broke out, which directly affected him and made his soul suffer. Today, Chu ruikong has almost invincible state, but there is no way. The soul is damaged and can hardly move. This unprecedented pain makes Chu Rui fully believe that if he moves at this time, he may immediately intensify the pain, and his spirit can not support and collapse completely, and be forced to kick off the line by the system. He is just fighting hard at the moment. "Can I support it? Boy, you are much stronger than this one thinks. Want to rely on Yin evil Lord Lord armor hard to resist past? It''s naive! How long can you hold up for this seat! Yin evil spirit armor can protect you from damage, but it is only routine damage. Soul damage, not counted! " The Soul Reaper, feels, reached out his disgusting tongue and licked it at the corner of his mouth. The chain of soul, still strong in the right hand, released a faint green glow. Wipe! Chu Rui was constantly sweating, and his soul was created, like the extreme pain of being divided into two parts, which made him unable to resist at all. At this time, we can still survive in the battlefield, but the spirit of the most strong is just supporting. At this moment, he looks at the crazy Soul Reaper, pheles, churui, and he bites his teeth to fight back. But he just started to play. The pain of the play is aggravating and the severe torture makes his mental moment a little fuzzy. "Want to hold on? Boy, you are the first person in this class to see the soul cutting, the spirit does not collapse, and even faint in the past, on this point, you are really a strong person. However, you will die today. You are so terrible, not only talent, but also spiritual power. If you grow up, it will pose a great threat to the war of the evil clan. So, you''ll die for this seat now! " The Soul Reaper, whose eyes were round, was full of violent killing in his pupils. The light sword of the right hand soul was cut over Chu Sharp''s head. The special energy pulse came from Chu Rui, although he wanted to resist Dodge, but there was no way. He is in the invincible state under the "spirit of Yin evil" at this time. The legendary armor is invincible. It not only allows him to protect him from all physical and magical damage, but also protects all the attacks on the body, and he can not feel the pain completely. But the power of the strange Soul Reaper pheles is spiritual, not that the spirit of Yin Sha can defend. Chu Rui had lost his combat power and his spirit began to blur as time went on. If you are in a sword, there is no way to live, and a complete gameover! Rather stand dead than kneel to live! Churui had a congested pupil, and the idea of forcing the offline didn''t rise, so he looked straight at the Soul Reaper pheles'' attack. "Hum..." When churui was biting his teeth and watching the Soul Reaper pheles'' soul sword cut off, a soft light came from Chu Rui''s chest. Here, this is? Chu Rui was surprised to see the light, some fuzzy brain did not turn around. "To die!" The Soul Reaper pheles completely ignored this tiny light, and fell down with a fierce sword and cut it on Chu Rui''s head. "Hum..." The soul lightsaber was cut on Chu Rui''s helmet, but it was not as transparent as the invisible sword the last time, but it was knocked on the helmet like a solid sword. The unknown soft light released to the light of soul lightsaber, and burst in a flash. A strong anti shock force and rise, unexpectedly, the soul lightsaber with a faster speed to rebound back. "Ding, star and moon light trigger, produce effect, double effect rebound soul lightsaber!" "Ah..." Chu Rui did not pay attention to the system''s prompt sound. He watched the soul lightsaber go back to the ground and hit the Soul Reaper pheles. The sudden changes made the Soul Reaper pheles completely unresponsive, even his mouth sneer did not take back, he was cut by his lightsaber.Powerful soul cutting skill, soul cutting sword, double effect of star and moon light! Chu Rui was scared at once! He was hit by a sword and felt his soul would be torn. The pain was beyond words. And Soul Reaper files, the hapless child, was doubly hurt by his all-out sword. This, Chu Rui can''t describe the tragedy! The Soul Reaper fils was suddenly weak, panting wildly, standing like a bellows, and sweating from his forehead. No matter who it is, it''s not fun to be hurt, especially if it''s cut like a sharp blade. The battlefield, so strange stalemate came down, churui and the Soul Reaper fils were hurt, completely unable to move. However, although the Soul Harvester fils was more seriously injured than churui, he was playing with the soul and did not collapse. But Chu Rui''s situation is not optimistic, not only the spirit of great trauma, but also lightning thunder, hurricane tsunami attack has not stopped. If the duration of the spirit of yin and evil spirit is over, then it is the time when he gives his head. Damn, what to do? Chu Rui felt that he could not support, and the scene in front of him was a little messy. Do you really have to explain it here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 644 PS: NIMA, forget the blood curse! Wipe, to now, the effect of blood curse can be considered to be optional! This time, the next time, show the horror of the ability of blood curse! The body can not move, not to mention the close combat attack, even the long-range attack can not be achieved. Even if it was a strong blow, it was not enough to kill philes, the Soul Reaper with the value of life. Consciousness spirit, more and more fuzzy! The scene is getting more and more blurred! MD, is that all right? Churui heart bitterly smile! It''s not easy to get here, is it so dramatic over? Chu Rui is very reluctant, but not willing to be able to? Reality, always cruel! Sorry, anus! Sorry, ophena! Sorry, teammates! Chu Rui is full of apology! I didn''t expect to win the four spirits and four spirits. I didn''t expect to let the strange Soul Reaper at the end of the day. Pheles gave a negative hand, which led to the situation. Lost! Chu Rui is full of bitterness in his heart! Looking at the face of the Soul Reaper pheles, who had gradually blurred his face, listened to the roar and pain from his ear, Chu Rui''s consciousness began to gradually lose. Four spirits? Four spirit skills? Chu Rui suddenly shake all over, the fuzzy consciousness forced to wake up. MD, melee attack is not good, and long-range attack is not good, because he can''t even play it at this moment. But there is another attack, which is feasible! That''s energy attack! Chu Rui''s idea is right. The four spirit and four spirit skills are indeed the most powerful weapon to control the Soul Reaper pheles and defeat him. The effect of four spirit weapons saved Chu Rui once! The effect of four spirits makes Chu Rui almost invincible! But, the four spirit instrument and four spirit technique fusion unique skill, Chu Rui has not used! "The bloody Soul Reaper? Philes, the end of NIMA is here!" He was forced to hit the spirit of extreme pain, which tortured the spirit of collapse. Chu Rui closed his eyes and touched the four spirits in his body with his mind. First, the shield of light, outside the heart, it has warm light, which brings a little comfort to the extremely painful body of Chu Rui. Then, the soul of justice, the sword spirit and the spirit of killing in the heart are also felt by churui! "Light and dark Choose, break out! " With the last hope, Chu Rui finally broke out the integration of four spirits, the opposite of the sky - the choice of light and darkness! "Effect 1 is used to change the attribute of the target ''Soul Reaper pheles'' "Effect 2 is used to change the energy of the" Temple of the sky "in the center of" Soul Reaper pheles! " The brilliance of the four spirits shines, the shield of light and the soul of justice, the heart of sword intention and the spirit of killing, the light and the darkness, and the perfect combination of two extreme energies, forming a unique counter heaven skill - the choice of light and darkness! The Soul Reaper pheles originally belongs to the energy of darkness in the transformation, the transformation of darkness and light, and the collision of two extreme and incompatible energy makes Soul Reaper pheles suffer a lot, and the huge damage on his head is constantly flashing. After changing the energy attribute, the Soul Reaper, philes, belongs to the light energy, whose ability to play by the dark energy is completely abandoned. At the same time, the energy in the temple of the sky is also developing towards the light. Under the erosion of the light, the Reaper of the dark soul, pheles, is constantly suffering. The strong holy white light is incomparable for the dark creatures. "Effect 3, fill the target Soul Reaper pheles with the force of violence and darkness to form a light and dark bomb!" Being counteracted by the energy in his own body and hurt by the external energy collision, the Soul Reaper pheles was once again hit after suffering severe trauma of the soul power, and was dying. But Chu Rui did not intend to end it. At this time, there is less than five seconds to the end of Yin evil spirit effect! He is powerful at the moment, but the body and spirit are very weak, can not bear. If hurt, with his super strong attribute after growth, but can support for a while, but the spirit cannot bear. If there is no protection of Yin evil spirit, the continuous lightning and thunder and other impacts will be enough to make him faint. So there was only one way before churui hung it - first the Soul Reaper pheles! Soul Reaper? Pheles is dead, and Chu Rui is safe! Light and dark choice, three effects! Although they are very against the sky, but in a word, there is only one effect. With the help of the hedge between light and dark energy, the energy attribute is changed, the scene energy is changed, and the two energies in the enemy body are created to form mutually exclusive effects, which cause huge cracking effect according to the incompatible characteristics of the two. The first two effects have already played the right effect, not only the Soul Reaper pheles, but also the child''s weakening. I guess the bastard is almost as conscious as Chu Rui at the moment."Dong Dong......" "Dong Dong......" Chu Rui heard the sound clearly, like the heart beat. "Exhale..." The heavy breath, Chu Rui''s consciousness has been very heavy, at this moment he is relying on a strong perseverance in support, otherwise, he would have fainted. "Blow it up, light and dark bomb!" With the belief of revenge with anus and ophena, with the belief that can not fail, Chu Rui raises his hand and pinches his claws into a fist. The Soul Reaper, who had a very painful look on his face, suddenly enlarged and accelerated his heartbeat. "No..." The Soul Reaper, yelled wildly, with fear and helplessness. "Bang..." The Soul Reaper pheles'' chest begins to drum up, and then the whole body starts to drum up, and his body bursts out in the blink of an eye. The light and the dark forces in the body entangled each other, and emerged from his broken body into numerous pieces. Light and dark bomb, 50% chance to trigger burst effect, will Soul Reaper pheles body burst into a piece! Relying on the belief of victory, unyielding will and invincible persistence, Chu Rui finally broke through the limit, making the light and dark bomb explode smoothly. However, he also lost his mental power again, and it was the last strong action that led to the aggravation of pain. He fainted in the past without hesitation, and the consciousness was forced out of the game by the system. The body is because the combat state is not over, still stay in the game, only after the end of the fighting state can disappear, is a complete offline. The explosion broke out, and the Soul Reaper pheles finished. The strange attack of the soul prison picture disappeared, but the huge explosion of the child followed. The Soul effect of Yin evil spirit disappears. Chu Rui, no, it should be said that the crafty hand has no consciousness, and the shock of the air suddenly flies out. The huge damage force makes him in the air and the blood bar drops to the bottom in a moment. By the huge waves of the sky filled temple, a phoenix cry is heard! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 645 September 13th! Early in the morning, Chu Rui and Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei went out of the door. Today''s weather is good, Chu Rui three people hiked to school. Near the school gate, see more and more students in a hurry, many of them are walking fast, while eating breakfast. See Chu Rui this one male two female combination, all people can''t help but turn back. A cold cool man, plus a small loli, like an animation, and a shy and timid girl. The impact of such a force on the force is awesome. Chu Rui is nothing, but Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei are quite a bit unbearable. Both of them were not used to this kind of eyes. They were staring at them by a group of wolves. Although they were all students, and the naked greed was very few, they were afraid. They could not help but grasp Chu Rui''s arm from left to right. This is a purely habitual action, but it will immediately push Chu Rui into the abyss. In a flash, Chu Rui became the target of criticism. These two girls are absolutely top-notch, indisputable school flower type girls, especially Su Meimei''s blonde hair, incomparable Kawaii''s face, is simply the best. These two girls are actually occupied by a loser (they think). My heart is out of balance. My heart is upset. NIMA can emit tens of thousands of high-temperature rays like bump man to melt churui. Chu Rui has a cold face. It''s not that he pretends to be B on purpose, but he is just like this. To put it mildly, it is joy and anger that does not form in color. To put it worse, it is facial paralysis. Of course, Chu Rui did not have facial paralysis, but his personality can not make him laugh. However, under the control of Chu Rui, or become a lot of soft, but the indifference in the expression, but in any case can not change. Faced with so much radioactive sight, Chu Rui said the pressure was great. But the same was true of the two women who held their arms tightly. In this case, then let him bear the pressure, who called him a man. Without changing her face, she held her head high and ignored the killing eyes of all the wolf friends. Chu Rui took two women who were envied by countless people and burst their eyes. Shi Shilan walked into the school gate. Entering the school, the number of students increased significantly. First, most of them are residential schools. Second, they are about to start classes. They are all a goal. The flow of people is concentrated together. Even though they are in a hurry to attend class, they have also received strong attention for a group of three. To the teaching building, Chu Rui had to be separated. No way, although it is a teaching building, but different majors, classrooms are not the same. Chu Rui sent the two girls to their classroom. After seeing the time, they almost had to go to class. They arrived at 4010 on the fourth floor. When I went in through the back door, I found that most of the freshmen were sitting in the classroom. In the first semester, many of them would have a chance to perform. Fortunately, most of them were in the front row. In this situation, Chu Rui likes it best. In the back row, I took a seat. Left and right are empty awesome. The Tao of Chu Rui naturally attracted a lot of attention. However, I don''t know and pay less attention to it. Only a few people looked at him several times before turning their heads. After a while, it''s time for class. Soon after the bell rang, a teacher dressed up as a beauty in the workplace came in with a book in her arms. Short skirt, black stockings, high-heeled shoes, the murder weapon on the chest almost burst the buttons of the shirt. Beautiful walking posture, charming face has a layer of very cool. This figure, this posture, this arrogance, yes, is NIMA''s real queen. "Churui, is churui here?" Her majesty put the book on the platform, and her delicate willow eyebrows curled up. She was used to the hot eyes of a group of young boys and the envious eyes of green girls. Be called as soon as you come? Chu Rui was speechless. He didn''t want to attract attention, but he didn''t like it. There is no way, just raise your hand and sign it. "Churui, why didn''t you report the class yesterday? It''s like that on the first day of school. You''re really brave Her Majesty''s arrogant posture shows incisively and vividly, even if there is no action, but the surging pressure is rolling, so that Chu Rui almost can not resist. "That, I..." Chu Rui was kicked off the line by the system the day before yesterday because of his fight with Soul Reaper fields. He lay at home for a day and two nights before he woke up. At the moment, he was still a little weak. Even though the Soul Reaper fils didn''t have the ability to really hurt Chu Rui''s soul, the blow to the spirit was indescribable. This is also strange Chu Rui strong support, mercilessly overdraft, otherwise also not so serious. But the good thing is, before he was kicked off the line by the system, churui remembered that Soul Reaper fields had been killed. Sleep so a day and two nights, the class thing, naturally sad. It''s really strange. Chu Ruiming remembers that Su Meimei has asked for leave. Why is the queen still asking her this question? She had just stood up to explain, but her Majesty''s arrogance broke out again and interrupted him."Well, it''s class time. Don''t delay everyone. Come to my office after class. Now, class! " Chu Rui angrily sat down again, some helpless. Seeing all the gloating eyes of boys and the sympathetic eyes of some girls, it''s very painful. At this time, the queen teacher has begun to teach, Chu Rui regardless of other miscellaneous things, took out the textbook, began to listen. To be honest, Chu Rui understood this knowledge very well, and understood it more thoroughly than her majesty. However, her majesty is arrogant, but she still has two brushes. It seems that she did not become a teacher in a first-class university like FD university because of her figure and face. ''s lecture is awesome, and his figure and face are more attractive. In the whole class, basically no one left behind. I feel that time passes quickly, and the bell rings soon after class. Her majesty looked at Chu Rui, and Chu Rui followed her out of the classroom with a bitter smile. Looking at the graceful posture of the queen and the big ice face cool man out of the classroom, immediately inside the people are frying, have a discussion. Originally just know them, in Chu Rui and the queen teacher this inadvertently created the opportunity, quickly familiar with up. After the queen, although Chu Rui wanted to install it, his eyes were not willing to leave the perfect shape of his buttocks and swallowed his saliva. This woman, the best of tnnd, can''t help being a man. "I''m your counselor, Xiao Luoyu. So, churui, can you explain why you didn''t come to class yesterday Entering the Queen''s majesty, no, it should be the separate office of the queen Xiao Luoyu. She took out the Queen''s style, directly cut into the theme, and caught Chu Rui by surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 646 Originally, Chu Rui was still following Xiao Luoyu, the best woman in the world, looking at her wonderful buttocks, which called a rapid surge of male hormones. Along with it, his breath was a little heavy. Even if it has been very careful control, but if the master in the words, will be able to hear. For a killer, this is undoubtedly fatal. Because, can''t hide the trace perfectly, that means death is very close to you. However, Chu Rui has no way. This is the first time he has made such a mistake. That''s why your majesty is so powerful. "I''m your counselor, Xiao Luoyu. So, churui, can you explain why you didn''t come to class yesterday Entering Xiao Luoyu''s office, this guy opened the door and didn''t sit down. He just stepped in one step and immediately turned around and asked. Did not expect to have such a situation Chu Rui did not have time to take back his eyes, and was immediately seen by Xiao Luoyu. His eyes fell straight on her buttocks, and a faint invisible blush floated on her rare face, but there was irony and cold in his eyes. "Well, that, tutor, I was in a coma yesterday. Didn''t anyone ask for leave?" Chu Rui smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t dare to face Xiao Luoyu''s eyes directly. He lowers his head slightly. He really seems to be a student who has made a mistake and is being trained in front of the teacher. "Leave? You ask for leave on the first day of school? How interesting you are Seeing Chu Rui in such a state, Xiao Luoyu could not help choking her mouth. Previously, she looked at her buttocks with hunger and thirst, and now she has counselled. What a loser. "I know you. It''s a back door for you to enter FD University. I don''t know how powerful your family is. Since you are in my class, I will be your counselor. Well, it''s the dragon that you put on me, and the tiger, you lay down for me. Otherwise, you''ll get you out of the FD. You may not believe me, but as long as it is in my hands, you will know whether I have boasted Rain queen powerful declaration, suddenly let Chu Rui all over a shock. MD, worthy of being the queen, this NIMA blockhouse. "I see, Miss Xiao!" People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Chu Rui has no backbone to pretend to be a grandson. "Although you can''t flatter you for your terrible excuse of being sick and comatose, you can''t enter school until you start school here, and you will have a chance. Next time it won''t be so lucky. Remember, don''t be caught by me, or you will die ugly The queen of falling rain, who completely determined that Chu Rui was not engaged in a proper job, entered FD University by the back door. She did not like him at all. She taught him a lesson like training his grandson. Chu Rui couldn''t laugh or cry. Once upon a time, he would think that he would also be taught such a lesson by a person. "What''s more, although you have reserved a bed in the dormitory, there are many golden houses and silver houses outside for people like you. If you don''t go back, I won''t stop you. But give me a little attention. If you dare to skip class, you will know what life is more than death. The most important point, you dormitory three children, do not give me bad. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask Chu Rui egg is in pain. The lady''s rain queen is really in charge of everything. Does he look like a dandy? Wipe! If you skip classes, maybe. But how can we start with those three roommates who have never met? Now college students, which is not lewd? Which computer does not have a few hundred gigabytes of r country men and women action movies? Compared with them, Chu Rui is as pure as a flower. However, in the rain queen''s "covetous" under, Chu Rui is very spineless soft. "Rain, are you really here? How about lunch? Recently, there''s a local restaurant called R. it''s very good. Let''s try it? " Is the rain queen put on the Queen''s posture, severely reprimand Chu Rui, the first day into the school was called to the office by the counselor to talk about the wonderful flower, outside, a man with golden eyes came in, smiling at the queen. "Li Le, call me Xiao Luoyu. If you want to eat Chinese food, you can eat it yourself. We are not ready for lunch together. What''s more, let me tell you one thing. What I hate most is the people of R. what I hate most is the Chinese food of R The rain queen Daimei wrinkled and her eyes showed a look of disgust. It can be seen that the queen of rain still hates the man named Li le in front of her, which is even more disgusting than Chu Rui, a problem student and dandy who makes her irritable. Chu Rui glanced at Li le with a slanting eye. He was gentle and handsome. He was famous and charming. With a smile in his mouth, he is a girl killer and an ideal lover for a young woman. However, Chu Rui doesn''t think this guy will be so perfect. From the depth of his eyes for the rain queen''s strong greed and possession can be seen. "This classmate, now class, you still don''t go to class?" See the rain queen for their own scorn, Li Le embarrassed smile. Looking at Chu Rui curiously watching the play on one side, suddenly some shame and anger. He said directly. "Mr. Li Le, please respect my students. He is in my charge and only I can reprimand him. Also, this is my office. It''s time to go to work. Please go back to your jobThe rain queen frowned slightly and scolded Li Le impolitely. This words let Chu Rui is very surprised, unexpectedly has the feeling of tears in his eyes. Although the rain queen is a little fierce, it seems that she is very protective. Although there is the suspicion of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Li Le, but the words still make Chu Rui a little impressed. "Hehe, since you are busy with the rain, you can do it next time! Since you hate Chinese food, I won''t eat it in the future. I have classes in the afternoon, so I''ll prepare for them first. " Li Le, who was defeated by the queen of falling rain, looked at Chu Rui with cruel eyes, and then left with a smile. Hearing Li Le call his name again, the rain queen wanted to attack, but the plague God finally had to go, she had to resist. Li Le inserted a bar, the rain queen also did not reprimand Chu Rui''s mind, waved to let him leave. Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and left. There are two big classes in the morning. The first one is the rain queen''s. She called the office a reprimand, has already had a small class. Chu Rui returned to the classroom, which happened to be the rest time in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 647 "Hey, man, how does it feel to be called the office by the queen of rain?" As soon as he sat down, a thin man came up and asked, frowning and winking, which was funny. "What else can it feel like to be reprimanded?" Chu Rui had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Wow, brother, are you too unsatisfied? Rain queen is our spiritual food, if not for fear of making her angry, we also want to be scolded by her. How rare is the chance to be alone with the rain queen. " A gentle boy with eyes came up. Chu Rui is speechless. Now, what is NIMA''s thought? What a loser! "Are you?" The other boys didn''t come here, just these two people came. Chu Rui was a little curious about their identity. "Hey, my name is Cai Hao, and his name is Chen Ping. Are you Chu Rui? We''re roommates, you know! Your brother is still very drag, the beginning of school "class, after class to have lunch together!" At this time, the bell rang. Cai Hao and Chen Ping, who were also ready to speak, had to walk away with indecision. Half a class will soon be over. Chu Rui and his three roommates headed for the outside of FD University. I made a phone call and told Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei to have dinner outside. Originally, Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei wanted to go home. They were a little afraid of strangers. But Chu Rui thought of Su Meimei''s identity, did not let her leave, called on two women to go together. "I originally thought my brother was a saint of love, but I didn''t expect you to hold it even more. It''s only two days since school starts, isn''t it? You''ve got two of them. I wipe. What''s the speed? " Seeing Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei, Zhang Hai instantly petrified and looked up to the sky with a deep sigh. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel a little happy with such a wonderful roommate. Smile, came to FD university next to a small restaurant. Chu Rui is not the kind of person who likes to play B. he must put on some kind of appearance and take them to a big meal. A meal, a few dishes, a few people eat very happy. Due to the presence of girls and the two beautiful ones, the three best roommates suddenly felt the pressure. It can be seen that these children are just talking on paper. When they face it, they are really restrained. However, Chu Rui also escaped the robbery. According to their idea, Chu Rui had to blow three bottles of beer by himself. With Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei there, he meant to understand one bottle. Talking and laughing, several people also gradually let go of a meal for an hour. Chu Rui got up to pay the bill, and the three people did not stop him. This meal was his apology for yesterday, and there was not much money. Three best roommates will dormitory, before leaving to see Chu Rui with two best mm left, that is called a envy envy! MD, now in the outside, Jinwucangjiao, grass, curse this Ya Jing all the people die! Back home, Qin Yue is still waiting for them to eat. Although already called, but a person Qin Yue just don''t want to eat, see Chu Rui they come back, beckoning to eat together. Chu Rui three people can not eat, see them do not eat, Qin Yue is not polite, began to move chopsticks, eat a little bit. Back in the room, churui took a bath, and then couldn''t wait to lie down on the bed, put on the game helmet and enter the game. "Ding, welcome back to the world of fortune. Have a good time With a flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to the game world. With a dark vision, Chu Rui found himself still in the Chaotian temple. What happened? Did not the Soul Reaper fils not die under the dark bomb of time? By the way, at the beginning, he was out of the state of God Huang bathing in fire, with the Phoenix Nirvana effect, can be resurrected once. It seems that''s why he survived. Around has been empty, Chu Rui quickly opened his property bar. I found myself at level 44. Three levels in a row? this experience is awesome indeed. Open the original battle prompt column, it turns out that boss killing experience plus the experience rewarded by the final boss system. Looking at the bare ground, Chu Rui sighed with disappointment. Nima''s, hard for so long, killed three consecutive transformation boss, NIMA''s equipment was refreshed. MLGBD, it is indeed killed, the mission has been completed, and the equipment has exploded. There won''t be a Soul Reaper like fils. Even if there is, the first explosion rate of super high equipment has passed. Even if he is killed again, only inferior goods will be released. Oh, that''s it! I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life! Being able to complete the task and get the four spirit tools plus the four spirit skills, Chu Rui felt that this trip was worthwhile. Take a look at the temple, nothing nostalgic, take out the scroll back to the city, back to the city. First of all, I went to the copy sender to understand the task. "Ding, congratulations on your successful completion of the purgatory level copy mission - dark temple. Your name will be recorded in the history books. Is it revealed?"The prompt sound of the system rings not only in Chu Rui''s ears, but also in Su Meimei and others who have just launched the line. "Reveal!" "Ding, players of the whole system please pay attention, players of the whole system please pay attention to, Chinese Theater players'' crafty hands, maple leaves in autumn, evening fire, rustling, scattered flowers and rain, sweet son, golden wedding dress, autumn fairy tales, cool night, moon night goblin successfully completed the purgatory level copy of the dark temple, with infinite glory and splendor, so as to get a special reward and record it in history!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system has shocked the whole world. "Ding, players in the Chinese theater have completed the purgatory level copy of the dark temple. The theater honor has been increased by 2000!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 648 Three sound system prompt sound rings in all players'' ears, and the whole world is filled with all kinds of sad and angry, jealous, joyful, scolding, disdainful or unwilling. Among them, the most tragic children in America and Italy were those who were frustrated at the last level. They were so sad and angry that they could die. "Ding, congratulations on completing the purgatory level Dungeon - dark temple, and getting the regular task reward: 10 million experience and 10 thousand reputation! Bonus: experience value 30 million, reputation 30000 points, get a random equipment of this profession! " Another system prompt sound, Chu Rui suddenly rose to level 45! Today''s level has become more and more difficult to upgrade, Chu Rui''s experience of the next level needs 50 million, and the experience he gets from killing an ordinary monster of the same level is only about 1000 points. With a sigh, the skill attribute points are assigned, and then the system rewards the equipment. Shadow crown: epic, helmet, defense 1200, increases 100 meter field of vision, 25% chance to see through fog, array, enchantment, etc. Requirement: level 40 rogue, durable: 20 / 20. [active skill] Breaking Dawn: without consumption, it can break through a certain limit of fog, boundary, array, illusion, etc. at the same time, it can also be applied to yourself, and the vision of level * 1 meter is absolutely clear! Last 10 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! Epic helmet, the effect is very good, especially that skill, to the later stage will definitely have a great role. Put the shadow helmet on, and throw it into the backpack, ready to take it to the auction house. Speaking of the auction house, Chu Rui remembered that he still had several antiques still there. After a day''s coma, the auction is long over. The first is the glory of God''s hand. The second is the God killing gang. The leader of the gang is Xing Tian. Close the ranking list, Chu Rui slightly a little stunned. I didn''t expect to kill God to eat the second order. After all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if it was played so badly by Chu Rui, it is the leading force in China. With the strong financial support, other forces have no choice. Moreover, today''s Xingtian is totally a madman. After Chu Rui released the video of hitting the order of building a gang, the child of Xingtian becomes a mad dog. If anyone is caught, he will be bitten to death. At this time, naturally, no one will hit the muzzle of a gun. Some people are naturally fearless of torture, but they can''t make a lot of money and have to give up. However, there was not much pressure on Chu Rui. He also got 130 million gold coins. Of course, not all of them were from the order of building a guild. The order of building a guild only auctioned 100 million yuan, and the remaining 20 million were the antiques. It seems that the system is quite stable. Even if Chu Rui has Atlantis antiques, he won''t sell them at a very high price. Compared with the tens of millions of yuan in reality, it''s really shabby. The treasure of Atlantis royal family, if this NIMA''s is sold in reality, it would not be surprised if it sold more than one billion churui. But on the whole, Chu Rui still made money. A few antiques sold for 20 million. There are many in his warehouse. Of course, if all of them are sold out, the antiques will not be worth any money. After all, the rarity is the most valuable thing. On the whole, that trip to Atlantis didn''t go in vain. To say nothing else, you can make a profit just by getting skill books and curse scrolls from vending machines, not to mention the development right of Tianshui City Resort, which is a follow-up award. He went to Li Sanduo and took out the gold coins sold in the video on the forum. Chu Rui found that his gold coins had reached more than 800 million. Chu Rui is a living signboard, in the real world, he is simply more than the king of heaven superstar, but also the world shape. Any news about "crafty hands" can arouse the attention of all people, from the top to the state organs and from the bottom to the common people, without exception. Moreover, the scope is still all countries and civilians in the world. It''s worth living to be such a man. The video shot by Chu Rui has always been unparalleled. Both the battle video and the landscape video are absolutely unique. From the original army of the dead at the altar of death, to the mysterious undersea world and ancient city of Atlantis, to the battle between black meteor and deep-sea water dragon, and finally to the boss slaying the dragon in the lava world inside the volcano. Churui''s personal appeal, coupled with the quality of the video without explanation at all, led to churui''s income as if NIMA was stealing money. For the players in the Chinese war zone, Chu Rui is quite tolerant. He can watch ten gold coins at a time, which is ten yuan, but it is not so good for other war zones. In other war zones, the unified price is 50 gold coins, of course, such as the United States, R, Bangzi, Philippines, Yue, Malaysia, Indonesia. Sorry, 100 gold coins are the same price. NIMA likes to see it or not. In a short period of time, Chu Rui has earned hundreds of millions of videos, just like stealing money! Yesterday, I had an appointment to talk with Su Hong about the Tianshui City Resort, but he was delayed because he was in a coma. Now it''s the right time to call Su Hong, and then go online to pay the city master of Tianshui.With several exquisite Atlantis Royal treasures, Chu Rui entered the palace of Tianshui city. After defending the revolution, Chu Rui expressed his intention to the point. "City Lord, I hope you can sell me the piece of land on the side of Tianshui lake." Chu Rui said with a smile. "Crafty hand warrior, although I am very grateful to you for helping me and my people to complete a difficult task that has plagued my family for tens of thousands of years. However, although I am the Lord of Tianshui City, such a big event can not be decided by me. My ancestors helped his majesty when his majesty, the original emperor of the holy dragon Dynasty, fought the world. Therefore, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, his majesty treated us very favorably. The Tianshui city is completely entrusted to us for management, but in name we are still the subjects of the holy reign of the dragon. On that day, the water city is the city of the holy reign of the dragon. Our family has been brilliant for so many years. Even though there was no administrative management of Tianshui City in the holy Dynasty and only collected taxes every year, I was not the biggest one in my family. I can''t do anything like selling land. " The Lord of Tianshui city looked at Chu Rui sincerely and felt sorry. Chu Rui wants to buy, not to take. Such a requirement is not high for a person who has solved their big problem. But he couldn''t do it, which made him feel very helpless and embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 649 For Tianshui City City, Chu Rui smiled and expressed understanding. Chu Rui saw too much about this family. In reality, don''t look at those people who are ostensibly bright, but they may be just a puppet or just a front desk person. The real children who have the right to have the power and the money and can dominate are usually hiding behind and controlling everything. Even if the Lord of Tianshui city is the Lord of the city, this day, the city was also given to them by the original founding emperor of the holy dragon Dynasty. It only collected taxes and did not directly manage it. It can be seen how powerful they are. On the one acre and a half of the land in the water city, they were the emperor of the earth. That day, the lake beach beside the water lake was so awesome that it would be super welcome to build a holiday resort. All of this can be rewarded to churui, which shows the energy of their family. The resort is available, but there are two mountains on the side of Tianshui lake. It is very suitable for building homes. Not only what is beautiful, but also the mountains and rivers are awesome. It can also overlook the beautiful scenery of Tianshui lake. It is not far away from the sea. It is the site of Atlantis, and it can also play diving and what is very powerful. Now Chu Rui has been granted the Tenancy Right in the area of the beach beside Tianshui lake, but the tenant is not bought. Even if it was for Atlantis, plus the painting, churui took it without any money. But Chu Rui knows that if the Tianshui Lake Resort is developed, then the mountain is definitely a land and a gold mine. There are many rich people in the world, so Chu Rui wants to take the area down and develop it with the resort. After the development of the resort, the villa was built, and Chu Rui was developed at that time. He was given money while sitting. "Master, you should know how many people will come to Tianshui City if I build Tianshui lake into a resort. If you sell me the mountain, I will be very popular to build a house. What benefits will be brought to Tianshui City by the materials I need to build the house and the people I need to ask for. Not only that, after the villa was built, the tax collected by selling to Tianshui City, but also, those rich people went to Tianshui City, and the subsequent consumption was very strong. Besides, I buy land, not ask for it. The two mountains, except some wood can be cut down as firewood, it is estimated that it is useless? As long as you sell it to me, how much profit will it bring. Tianshui City may be able to squeeze into the first tier cities in the future, even if it is not as high as the four main cities, it will not be far away. Would you refuse such a good thing? " Chu Rui was very careful in balancing the advantages and disadvantages of his heart, and he made a proper analysis of all. Nima, although everyone will make money. But Tianshui city is only to pay a piece of land, or the sale of NIMA, can get so many benefits, how to think they are earning it? Back to say, even if Chu Rui''s plan is not good, they have no loss. The two mountains are sold out, and they are not sent. "This I can''t really be the master of the tricky warrior! " Hearing Chu Rui''s call, the head of Tianshui city suddenly became a thief. But thinking of his rights, he cried and was in a loss. If it is true as Chu Rui said, what a great achievement will this be in his hands? He is only the city owner of Tianshui City, not the emperor of earth here. Although he has certain discourse power in the family, he has no decision-making power. He is only a front desk person. It is a puppet, but only a senior puppet. If such a political achievement, not only the family to him, but also may enter the sacred dragon Dynasty, ranking in the court is not necessarily. It''s so hard for a politician. It''s like a local official entering the center. All this was put in front of you, and it was accessible, but it would not be pinched. This feeling makes Tianshui City City owners TMD cry! "I know you are difficult to do, but you also know what will happen once it is done. If you can succeed, it depends on you. I have a few gadgets here, which may help you lobby. Everything depends on you. I''ll wait for your good news! " Chu Rui put several Atlantis antiques selected from the warehouse on the table, and then he walked out of the main mansion with a smile, ignoring the complicated look of Tianshui city. "Xiao Chu, I have come to Tianshui city. Where are you?" When he walked out, he received a communication from Suhong. He didn''t expect that he had come in person. Chu Rui hurried out of the door, saw him in Tianshui square, and received him to the lake. "OK, good, good, it''s definitely a treasure pot!" Seeing the beautiful environment by Tianshui lake, Su Hong said three words of "good" in a very excited way! "Uncle Hong, I talked to the NPC City owner for a while, maybe I could take the mountain on both sides of Tianshui lake. If build into a senior villa group, can definitely make a hard money. " Chu Rui''s explosion made Suhong more excited. "Well, I''ll find someone to start working right away. It is important to build up the resort playground in the shortest time to start the first battle of Su''s consortium in the "Tianyun" Suhong was excited and immediately opened the communication and told his assistant. "Then, uncle Hong, I''ll give it to you here." Chu Rui gave Suhong the contract he got and left. Chu Rui is relieved to give it to him here.After thinking about things, churui returned to taga. He went to Longmo to visit the gate, but he was transferred away and returned to the holy city of the dragon, which is the capital of the holy reign of the dragon. The forgotten forest is still so ghost gas, but it is only limited to the forgotten forest. After being sealed here, ghost gas cannot go out. Originally, it was just a fake gate of hell, and the ghosts that came out were very low-level, but it was still a place for accumulating merits, so it was very lively. Low level players to practice, high-level players to accumulate merit, resulting in a very strong popularity here. When he came to taga City, Chu Rui did not want to revisit his hometown. But there is one thing he has not solved here, which has been delayed for a long time. When Chu Rui changed his post, Chu Rui promised the thief''s tutor to come here to fight with him in the second transfer. It''s now level 45. From the original burial plain to the end of the copy of the dark temple, Chu Rui has never been free. Either pressed by this task or entangled by that task. Now I finally have nothing to do and finally come to fulfill my promise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 650 "You''re here at last!" Nowadays, there are very few novice players, and the players who turn from level 10 to level 1 are almost extinct. In addition, the occupation of thieves is not very popular. Therefore, the hall for the transfer of thieves is very cold. Chu Rui has just entered the door, is to hear that as usual cold voice, it is the thief transfer tutor. Chu Rui did not answer the words, went straight to the past, facing the seemingly ordinary old man. "Now it''s all right! Although it is in taga City, but also heard a lot of your rumors. To be able to achieve today''s achievements, it seems that you should be able to write a biography The thief tutor still leans on the reclining chair, the tone is very lazy. "Tutor, I come to fulfill the original agreement!" Chu Rui said faintly, took out the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger from the knapsack and pinched it in his hand. "It''s really rare. I didn''t expect to see the legendary dragon slaying dagger even when I was so old!" The thief teacher looked at the two daggers in Chu Rui''s hand with emotion. "Let''s go, to the battle ground!" Shaking his head, the bandit instructor got up and took Chu Rui to a small battle field in the rear. "Remember what I said to you when you were transferred? You are a thief Even if your strength is changing, even if your equipment is updating, even if your skills are strengthening. But, in essence, you''re just a thief. There are many ways to be a successful thief. I believe you have your own answer. Here, I will not dwell on the definition of thieves in my mind. However, this battle is about thieves. Even if the battle is to do everything possible to win, but I still want to restore the essence of a fight "Restore the essence?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking, what does this mean? "Yes, we don''t need other complicated skills. We only use the most basic and excellent skills of thieves - gouge, eviscerate, sneak, kick, back stab! What''s more, take off all the equipment and fight in the most authentic way. In this battle, there is no need to consume. Only one hit is needed. If you hit the fatal position, you will win. If you hit the non lethal position twice, you will win. " The thief tutor took out a black dagger and explained. "Interesting!" Such a novel battle, completely equivalent to the reality, one hit to death, which for Chu Rui, but a very nostalgic battle ah. "Fight in a minute!" The thief tutor played with the dagger in his hand and announced. Chu ruining glanced at the dagger that was turned in the thief''s master''s hand. His agility was no less than that of him. Chu Rui had to be careful because of his terrible control. "Ding, congratulations on triggering the hidden mission: the true meaning of Assassin!" "Ding, due to special mission reasons, all of your equipment and props are invalid!" Two consecutive sound system prompt sound came, so that Chu Rui had psychological preparation. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui is soon calm down, calm, heart if water. Looking at the quiet thief tutor in front of him, Chu Rui has no expression and waits for a minute''s reading seconds in his heart. 543 Three seconds to go! Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed, and his body turned around. He instantly opened the phantom hiding and entered the stealth state! "Ah..." Seeing Chu Rui''s action, a faint smile appeared in the corner of the thief''s teacher''s mouth. His body also shook slightly and disappeared in place. In a flash, Nuo Da''s battle field, even the ghost has not a! Chu Rui held his breath, suppressed his heart beat and lowered his voice to the lowest level. Step slowly, pay close attention to whether there is something below that may expose him. The eyes are constantly sweeping around, searching for the trace of the thief''s tutor. A high-level thief, not only lurking completely silent, but also in action. Some thieves have a big step and a sharp heartbeat during the period of sneaking, especially those who step on a pit and betray themselves completely are idiots. This kind of existence, let alone other people with exploration to find, as long as a normal person can see. Chu Rui thinks his latent is very good, but also won''t arrogantly think that there is no flaw at all. There is no perfect person, and there is no perfect natural skill without any flaw. Without the existence of the eye of heaven, then everything can only rely on their own eyes, on their own experience, on their own feelings, but the thief tutor where. Chu Rui was not limited to the place where he sneaked, and he did not follow the common sense of leaning against the edge to grope for the thief''s tutor. If you want to win by surprise, you should not take the ordinary road. Therefore, Chu Rui went straight from the center of the battle field. Such a route is not easy for the enemy to come up with, but on the contrary, if it is found, the enemy may attack from any position in all directions, which is beyond defense. Moving step by step can be regarded as "step by step".Time passes by, and the stealth state is almost gone! The thief is worthy of being a tutor. He should be sure of everything. Footstep sound, heartbeat sound these basic did not expose, even the human body blocked the air flow feeling also completely masked, let Chu Rui feel not to come out. Master, real master! Sneak attack, this is probably not feasible, so we have to wait for the end of stealth before fighting! Chu Rui doesn''t know how long the thief tutor''s sneak time is, so he has to wait! For such a high-level thief, it is undoubtedly very difficult to show his flaws. Even if there is a flaw, you have to doubt whether it is deliberately seduced you. Chu Rui is a class, a phantom thief, a hidden occupation, and a strengthened skill. The phantom has a three minute hiding time. Standing in the middle of the battle field, Chu Rui, as if he had assimilated with the heaven and earth and turned into air, then stood waiting for the appearance of the thief''s mentor. "Shua..." After waiting for more than two minutes, the effect of phantom concealment is over. Chu Rui revealed his body shape, and at the same time, Chu Rui immediately felt the position of the thief''s mentor. "Whew..." The body limit reaction, Chu Rui a fold body, the body whirls, the dagger in the hand mercilessly stabbed at the thief tutor. He did not expect that Chu Rui was behind him. The thief''s tutor was also shocked. He made the same action as Chu Rui and turned back to stab him. "Dang..." The daggers collided with each other, and the powerful force caused sparks. Chu Rui''s hand numb, did not expect this old man to have so much strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 651 "Whew..." The shock of strength did not bring much trouble to Chu Rui. After colliding with the thief tutor, Chu Rui immediately launched an attack. A dagger went straight to the thief''s master''s throat, and a dagger attacked his lower abdomen. At the same time, his body made a limit reaction, which was in an inverted shape, and his right foot severely hit the thief''s mentor''s right shoulder. Three pronged approach! Throat is the fatal position, hit and win! The other abdomen and right shoulder are not fatal parts, but if they can be hit once, they are good omens. After all, if they are not fatal positions, they will win twice. For Chu Rui''s fierce three pronged approach, the thief''s tutor''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, very surprised that Chu Rui could launch such an unavoidable attack in an instant after fighting with him. But he''s not a vegetarian either. The body leans forward. Instead of retreating, the thief tutor leans forward, as if sending himself directly to Chu Rui to attack. What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a little strange light. He doesn''t think the burglar master is crazy to do this. It must be reasonable for a burglar who has a lot of experience in fighting to do so. Even though he and Chu Rui are all sealed now, they can only use the basic skills of thieves and can''t appear and disappear. The battle is also a real technical battle. However, the thief tutor will not admit defeat like this, so it must have its own deep meaning. Sure enough! With Chu Rui''s full attention, the dark dagger in the thief''s master''s hand took his heart at an incredible angle. If Chu Rui''s attack falls, then the rogue master''s attack will also fall. In this way, both sides will lose. It''s stipulated that the fatal position is death. Even if Chu Rui can stab two daggers and give him a foot, his heart will also be attacked. The heart is a deadly place. This is like exchanging life for life. Wipe, this old thing! Chu Rui is very angry and knows that this bastard is going to die together! However, the thief tutor such plan, he Chu Rui has no interest to die with him. If you want a beautiful woman, you can think about it. A bad old man, NIMA, let it go. It''s cool! In the extreme state, Chu Rui quickly took back the dagger, his left foot was also a mat of ground, and his body floated back like willow catkins. He narrowly escaped the attack of the thief''s master''s dagger. Seeing Chu Rui''s performance like this, the thief''s mouth showed a sneer. Chu Rui''s expression was stagnant, and his brow could not help wrinkling. He and the rogue tutor are very strong beings. It can be said that in technology, it is very simple and difficult for the two Bozhong people to distinguish the winner from the loser. Simple, that is to fight violence with violence, die with the same method, instant can tell the winner or loser. However, it is very difficult for two people to entangle. With the strength of the king of Chu sharp killers and the experience of rogue tutors in their youth, if they fight for a long time, they don''t know when the end will come. To this extent, if we just test the technology, we will be in a standoff for a long time. It is no doubt unrealistic that they want to show a flaw in their existence. In the case of constant exhaustion of physical strength, it depends on who wins first. If according to the normal principle, if the consumption of physical strength, Chu Rui so young, it must be his physical strength more exuberant. Although it is somewhat despicable to do so and there is little suspicion of deceiving the old, the battle is only about the success or failure of the battle. Besides, it is also a battle between thieves. Who has ever seen the thieves and talked about chivalry? However, Chu Rui was not reconciled. If you drag them straight until they are exhausted, even if it is a victory, it does not reflect the significance of the duel. However, in such a situation, Chu Rui is basically impossible to win. The rogue tutor also knows his own situation, so the first step is to exchange life for life. And Chu sharp heart big, want to win, this is no doubt impossible. It is because Chu Rui had such an idea that he has been suppressed in momentum. A hungry wolf and a wolf duel, although the former does not last long, but he is determined to die, extremely crazy. The latter is scrupulous and timid. It''s easy to see which is better. Chu Rui is now in an awkward situation where he can''t advance or retreat. In the face of the crazy thief tutor''s extremely deadly playing method, he has no way to deal with it. If there is a big difference in strength and consciousness, it may be made up under the same conditions. However, he has no countermeasures. The dagger was waved repeatedly. Although Chu Rui would not exchange his life with the thief''s master, he would not shrink back. Under the extreme reaction of the two daggers, Chu Rui can still block the attack of the rogue master''s dagger, but he is passive defense, and the attack frequency is very small, so he has to work harder than the rogue master. I can''t. If you go on like this, you may lose! At the same time, Chu Rui thinks about it. Attack is the best defense. If he keeps defending like this, sooner or later he will lose. And it''s very physical. The only thing he can beat the rogue mentor is his physical strength. If this is also leveled, it is really hard to win.A glance at the crazy attack of the thief tutor, Chu Rui eyes a squint. Their strength is almost the same, and their consciousness is the highest, but they also have different points. Age gap, physical gap, experience gap, flexibility gap. If these offset each other, they are really half a dozen. However, there is another difference between Chu Rui and the thief tutor, that is, Chu Rui can use two daggers! After all, it is not a long-term plan. If it goes on like this, the loser is likely to be himself! Therefore, Chu Rui decided to fight back! As a killer, you should think about being killed when you kill someone. You can be confident and even proud, but don''t be conceited. The world is big. Don''t think you are invincible. Usually, people who boast that they are very bullocks will be told by people who let them fall from heaven to hell in an instant. What is the frog in the well! It''s a thief, no, a duel between assassins. There is no other result, only death will end. Failure means death! Do not want to fail, then, only - war! Fight till death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 652 Fighting spirit burst out, Chu Rui instantly changed the previous embarrassing defensive decline, began a fierce attack. See Chu Rui so change, thief teacher''s eyes show a touch of appreciation of the light! But just a flash and no, his strength, not to be able to play with Chu Rui edge. If no matter what else, just with the technical competition like now, he just tied with Chu Rui. He had no idea why such a young doll could have such terrible strength, such excellent reflex nerve and super keen consciousness. From the first time he saw Chu Rui, the thief knew that this child was different from other children. Not only his excellent detective performance in a strange environment, but also his temperament and momentum, cold and lonely eyes, all of which are extremely in line with the characteristics of a super thief. In fact, in either case, the child is very much in line with the characteristics of an epic thief, even a legendary thief, a mythical thief. He has the potential! Chu Rui was the first to change his post, and also the first to transfer to a thief. Naturally, the thief tutor paid close attention to him. His remarks made the thief tutor very interesting. Therefore, he was given a transfer task - steal the weapons of the head dog leader! Dog head man, in his eyes, is not even as bad as slag, but for Chu Rui, who just entered the city and didn''t even have a turn, it is very strong. It''s not that the dog head leader is very fierce, but the whole dog head man''s territory. Such a weak thief wants to break into the territory of doghead man alone, face so many dog heads, and then steal their leader''s weapons. It''s hard to imagine. But he gave him the task in order to weigh churui''s measurement and potential. In fact, he was absolutely right. Chu Rui also abided by his words and completed the task in the way of a thief. Of course, what he didn''t know was that Chu Rui stole the weapon and got the prompt of the system to complete the task, and then turned back to kill the dog head man leader. Such an outstanding talent, such a talented person with extraordinary potential, the thief tutor is naturally ecstatic. Originally, they were not popular in this industry, but now such a young man with great potential is undoubtedly a blessing from heaven. To this end, the thief tutor also taught him his original ability to travel in the world, as a special reward for completing the task. Not only that, but also agreed to measure after the second turn, in order to test whether churui is his ideal person. In this battle, the thief tutor found that Chu Rui was sharper and more powerful than he thought. After so many years of experience and skills, he was not flattering in front of this young man. If it was not for Chu Rui''s estimation that he would not be allowed to exchange his life for his life, he might have failed to find it. Now, the physical strength drops sharply. If he goes on like this, he will lose. If he failed with exhaustion of physical strength, his dignity and pride would not allow him to achieve his goal, which he wanted to convey to Chu Rui. At this time, Chu Rui finally recovered from the timid state and recovered his fierce and aggressive state. How long has it been? How long has it been that he has not fought so heartily? The burglar tutor can''t remember! As he got older, his deeds were compiled into biographies and sung by bards. This life should see the experience, the hot blood of the hot blood, it can be said that there is no regret. However, he is helpless for the lack of successors to his favorite occupation of thieves. So, when Chu Rui appeared, he thought. Take in students? no For a real top thief, he doesn''t need to teach him anything. He needs to understand everything by himself. It''s enough to convey a spirit to him. "Kill!" The battle is still very fierce. The steps of Chu Rui and the bandit tutor make people seem to see a phantom. The frequency of their daggers waving, strange angle, dazzling. Although the fighting time is very short, such a high intensity, high concentration of the fight, completely no solution. It''s exhausting. It''s a lot! Crazy counter attack, Chu Rui and the thief tutor are determined to kill, completely regardless of their own, crazy attack. Fortunately, both of them are very difficult to attack! That''s why it''s a constant scene. The super strength of the counter attack has lasted for three minutes, Chu Rui and the thief instructor''s physical strength are rapidly consumed. In particular, the bandit tutor was not flexible enough when he was old. He only limited Chu Rui by painstaking efforts. Now his physical strength is declining and he gradually feels exhausted. All of a sudden, the rogue tutor whose physical strength dropped revealed a flaw. Chu Rui eyes a bright, but very rational did not attack. It''s still crazy to fight with the rogue tutor! This flaw, nine out of ten, is deliberately displayed. The bandit tutor knew that he could not support for long. When he still had strength to counterattack, he showed his weakness and forced Chu Rui to attack to achieve the effect of exchanging life for life. But Chu Rui was not cheated, which made him a little out of the way. Once again, the thief tutor couldn''t bear it!At this time, Chu Rui revealed his ferocious fangs. Two daggers together, crazy attack to the thief instructor''s upper and lower, throat and heart. The thief instructor is not plain. Seeing Chu Rui attacking, he stabbed him straight and straight with a dagger towards Chu Rui''s chest. "Kick!" Seeing the action of the thief instructor, Chu Rui has bright eyes and quickly uses the skill kick. The goal is not the thief instructor, but the ground! It''s bad! Looking at the ground with the anti shock force and stable stability of the body shape did not stab forward Chu Rui, the thief instructor suddenly face crazy change. But he has tried all his strength to advance and strive to return to Chu Rui. At this moment, he has not been able to take the lead. "Whew..." A cold awn across, the sad arc and light like if still stay in the air. Chu Rui and the thief instructor passed by. "Oh, it''s really old!" For a long time, the two men who still held the last attack position with their back relaxed. The thief instructor looked back at Chu Rui''s back and sighed silently. "You are already a very good thief. No, it should be an assassin!" The thief instructor sighed at Chu Rui and admitted his strength. At the last minute, Chu Rui did not strive for perfection, because he knew that if he tried to be perfect, he might give up the good time. So he took the best opportunity at a very fast speed and crossed the thief''s supervisor''s throat with his dagger. He was also hit by a thief instructor dagger, but it was under the heart, not a fatal position. Change life with injury, Chu Rui finally won! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 653 For the feelings of the thief''s tutor, Chu Rui said nothing. He knew that he had taken advantage of himself. If it was not for the thief''s tutor who was old and physically weak, he really didn''t know who would win the battle. But if you win, you win. You don''t need any excuses. Only the weak will find excuses to comfort themselves when the battle fails. The strong will only issue the word "fight" in their mouth, and there will never be any excuse. If Chu Rui opens his mouth to speak, even if he is telling the truth instead of a compliment, he will also hurt his dignity. So he kept silent! "You may not understand why I choose to fight like this! Maybe just using the basic skills of thieves is to return to the basics. However, if we try our best to fight, there may be more suspense. There is absolutely no justice in this world. Therefore, luck and equipment, props and external force, is also a kind of strength. Undeniable, a battle, even if you are strong, but also dare not say to win. After all, the world is full of unknowns and miracles. You never know what will happen next. Therefore, combat is always full of unknown and impossible existence. These, I believe you should understand. However, I insist on such a method of fighting, that is, I want you to understand something, or a kind of spirit - Assassin''s heart! " "You are no longer a thief, but a real assassin. What is an assassin? Every top assassin has his own knowledge. But, in general, it means killer. But assassins and killers are also different. Assassins stress that once there is no return, the target must die when he starts, or he will die by himself. But the killer can not hit, far away. To be an assassin is to have a heart that never comes back, and the belief to accomplish the task firmly, no matter how much it costs, even if it is your own life. " "I know from that blow that you understand the meaning of Assassin. If you didn''t pursue perfection just now, I would not have been hit by your dagger. You know how to sacrifice yourself for your life, which is enough to prove everything. I scrupulously abide by what an assassin should do and accomplish the task most efficiently in the simplest way. I''ve been fighting my life for my life. I don''t blame you for not doing this. After all, there are various reasons. I''m old. After all, the world belongs to you young people. Here, I give you a gift. I hope you can make the name of Assassin famous in mainland China and make it famous all over the world The thief teacher a wave, Chu Rui immediately heard the system prompt sound. "Ding, congratulations on completing the only hidden task: the true meaning of assassin, and getting unique reward: Assassin''s heart!" Assassin''s heart: the only special skill with no cost. After being opened, the power and effect of the rogue''s skill will be doubled, and the attack power with the same points as the agility attribute will be increased. Each attack will be 100% critical hit, and the speed will be increased by three times. The special effect of weakness will be added. The cover of bloody effect will be invalid, and the cover of pain effect will be invalid! Duration: 3 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! Chu Rui breathed a breath of cool. This skill, the assassin''s heart, is invincible to thieves. Skill power and effect are doubled, which shows that not only the damage is increased, but also the damage range and the attached special effects, such as vertigo and bleeding, are double effects. It''s really terrible. Increase the attack power by the same points as agility. At the moment, Chu Rui''s agility is nearly 2000. This is to increase the attack power by 2000, and each dagger will explode. If the damage goes on like this, plus the double effect of the first effect, there is no solution. Three times faster than that. The most terrifying aspect of this skill is the special effect of vulnerability and lethality. What is fatal weakness? Every living creature has its own weakness. Usually, the brain, the heart, the throat and so on are lethal. In reality, if these places are obtained, they are definitely dead. But in the end, the game is a virtual data world, everything depends on the data, attacks to the fatal point, to a weak point damage, there is a fatal effect of good luck, a fatal strike count seconds kill. This vulnerability is fatal, that is, when you attack the weakness, it will trigger a fatal strike. In the past, the fatal strike was that any part of the attack could be triggered. This is a matter of probability. However, this Achilles heel effect is actually a real one. It will trigger a fatal blow on the weak spot. Of course, this is definitely not 100%, but it has a great chance. Finally, the two effects of "the bloody effect masking is invalid, and the pain effect masking is invalid". These two effects are also fully in line with the characteristics of the assassin profession. The assassin must meet the blood and the dead. Such two special effects, Chu Rui felt that it was extremely reasonable. After getting the skills and completing the task that had been delayed for a long time, Chu Rui felt relaxed a lot. After returning to the reclining chair, Chu Rui saluted as if he were an ordinary old man. Chu Rui walked out of the burglar Transfer Hall. Look at their own level, 45, at the list, they are actually the second. The first is still the mysterious magician whose name has not been revealed. He has reached level 46 and is extremely ferocious! At present, there seems to be nothing wrong. Chu Rui''s first thing is his life career. At the beginning of a crazy, all his savings have been spent, but the effect is there. The formula he got at the beginning was very skilled and could be refined. Shenxing pill, putrid poison, Yinfeng powder and super potion are all sold very well, but they have been out of stock for a long time. Shenxing pill can increase speed, and putrefaction is very important for thieves and archers. Yinfeng powder can reduce chanting time, which is the favorite of MAGE type players. As for super potion, Chu Rui can refine super potion II, and restore life or mana value by 500 points per second. It is absolutely the first choice of weapon for attacking monsters PK.Today''s churui has accumulated more than 800 million gold coins, and does not need to make potions for money. However, these are just to boost the popularity of his shop and increase his proficiency in life skills. He has a super scroll of dragon forging, tailoring and medicine refining. Most of them are high-grade goods, which not only require high-level materials, but also have high requirements for skills. Therefore, Chu Rui wants to improve his life skills as soon as possible. However, Chu Rui accumulated and forged the keel of the original Gu Long Zun, and his proficiency was refined. Black meteor was NIMA''s self explosion and the deep-sea water dragon turned into Chu Rui''s pet "Purple horn double headed dragon". Chu Rui really had no material to use the dragon''s forge. A clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. In this case, upgrade the level first. Absolutely want to be the first three turn people, eat this crab! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 654 Settled attention, Chu Rui is ready to take them to the next copy. Now that everyone has passed level 40, the next copy, the place where the bones are buried, can also enter! Even with their current strength, purgatory level may not be possible, but it can also be used to familiarize with other levels. Just in the dark temple of a war, Chu Rui or for purgatory level copy has great fear. Maybe he won''t go to the purgatory level to explore the burial place until he turns to level 50 and level 3. To Sasa they sent a message, Chu Rui back to Qinglong city will be a suit to repair some, bought a half pack of liquid medicine ready to start. Now his regular team has grown to nine people, including him, Sasa, scattered Huayu, Tian''er, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, and so on. Except for him, all girls! However, there are many remote professions. In close combat, he and Sa Sa are the two. It''s really a tragedy. When playing boss, no one goes to fight against monsters. Only he, the thief, comes to Mt. it hurts! When he made an appointment, churui was about to go to the appointed place. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. It was a long time since the flax fell. "Brother Chu, what are you doing?" Flax falls in the voice is full of flattery color, that can''t get rid of the obscene voice let Chu Rui hear eyebrow crazy jump. Chug? This kid is older than him and never called him brother. At this time, I sent a communication, and the tone was so drop. I must have something to ask for. For flax fall, that is, Wei Shuo, Chu Rui still thinks that he is a little bit to the appetite, is a friend. What''s more, Ni Xinger''s affairs have been settled down recently because of his and Su Hong''s operation. Otherwise, if six people died, it would not be so easy to solve. Of course, the most important thing is that the criminal family acquiesced in a dumb loss. Because of Su Hong''s face, the criminal family has been attacked by Chu Rui one after another. The investment in "Tianyun" has already had problems. We must not offend Su Hong, a big rich man, at this moment. Therefore, he chose to swallow his anger. For his good people, Chu Rui has always been in mind. At this time, flax falls to have something to look for him, so Chu Rui naturally can''t do without. "What can I do for you, comrade ya, Ma and Shi?" Chu Rui raised his voice and called the child''s bloody and obscene name. "Pooh!..." Flax fell did not speak, Chu Rui heard the opposite communicator came to bursts of girl''s tender laughter. This boy, really NIMA has girls everywhere! "Well, brother Chu, Lord Chu, would you please? Don''t yell like that, brother. My heart is really unbearable Flax fell in a mournful voice, imploring that at this time, he hated himself in his heart. Who called himself the cheapest person to have such a broken name, and now he is ridiculed by endless ridicule. "Well, let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter?" Chu Rui put a smile on his face. "Well, actually, it''s nothing. It''s just asking if you''re free. If you have time, bring a copy. " Flax fell and said, before Chu Rui could speak, he lowered his voice and said, "elder brother, I have boasted in front of the young girls in the Bureau. I must find an expert to take them to give the copy of the dark temple at the abyss level. You can''t give me the chain. Recently, a pure sister has just come. My brother has taken a fancy to her. You can''t lose face in front of her I''ll go! Hearing the words of flax fall, Chu Rui is full of black lines. This damned wretched man, with a wife at home, still clings to collusion everywhere. Wipe, the younger sister will also be pulled into the water! NND "Damn it, your uncle. I''m convinced when I''ve got to this level. When? " Chu Rui rolled his eyes helplessly. "Did you agree?" Flax falls very happy smile way. "Do you dare not listen to your obscene words?" Chu Rui Dao. "That''s also true. What I said is the imperial edict. Aiqing, please come and help me and escort me to the imperial concubine!" The shameless obscene man''s words immediately let Chu Rui''s head full of cold sweat. Without hesitation, he hung up the communication directly, and then talked with the bastard. I''m afraid he could not help but curse. This person, shameless to a certain extent, is also a kind of lofty realm. "Ding, player Linshui invites you to join his team, do you agree?" (to state here, only friends can pull people apart from each other, and those who are not usually good friends can only pull people into the team within the scope of vision.) "Yes!" "Xiao SA, I have a friend who has an urgent matter and wants me to take him to the copy. You can go to the copy first or have a rest. I''ll be back when I''m done with him. " "Well, be careful!" To Sasa explained the situation, Chu Rui hung up the communication, toward the flax down said the direction. Dark temple copy sender! A wretched man with eight beautiful girls standing there, become a beautiful scenery, attracted the eyes of countless wolf friends. "Ding, team tip: player crafty hands join the team!"A faint cue sound, suddenly shocked the whole team. "Director, the expert friend you mentioned is not a trickster?" A short hairy little beauty swallowed her saliva and asked carefully. She felt that there was something wrong with her words, so she added: "is it the first thief''s crafty hand in fortune?" All eyes are focused on the face of flax! Being watched by so many young and beautiful subordinates, flax suddenly laughed and felt very good about herself. "Of course, will there be a duplicate name in the world?" "Is it really him? Wow, that''s great. Craftsmen are my idols "Yeah, I dream of seeing a trick hand. I''m in the same team with him. Pinch me to see if I''m dreaming again?" "Sobbing, I''ll tell you to the craftsmen later. I''d love to be a concubine "Hum, I can''t see. The director is still hiding himself. He can even hand over the craftsmen." "No matter, director brother, you must let craftsmen add friends. He was his first love Flax down to admit Chu Rui identity, a group of women immediately burst into a pot, Yingying language let him tears. MD, why is no one paying attention to my brother? "Director, trickster, is that him?" At this time, a swordsman with a long sword came up and looked at the flax falling with a painful look on his face. He bit his attractive red lips and asked in a low voice. "Xiao Han, don''t say anything about it. His real identity can''t be revealed. " Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, flax fell suddenly shocked, glanced around and found that there was nothing wrong with her. Then she put down her heart and whispered to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 655 Can let flax fall this wretched man so afraid, and also guess the identity of Chu Rui, or flax fell under, there is only one person! That''s right, this woman is Guan Yihan, a police flower like Chu Rui''s enemy. Only she can guess that this friend of flax falls is Chu Rui, who she can''t tell what her feelings are. She was also very surprised when she heard that she was a famous trickster. I didn''t expect that bastard was so terrible. "Don''t worry, director. I know how to handle it!" See flax fall certainly, Guan Yihan nodded, did not show any special expression, but how to think of psychology, no one knows. Looking at Guan Yihan who turns away, she looks complicated. But, this, he is also helpless, after all, this mouth grows on others, you can manage? Moreover, the background behind Guan Yihan is unlikely to use any special means to keep her secret. Thinking of the evil relationship between the police flower sister and Chu Rui, the flax fall can not help but have a burst of egg pain, but he can''t do anything, can only slightly sigh, secretly pray to Chu Rui: brother Chu, you always ask for more happiness! Soon, dressed in casual clothes, Chu Rui arrived at the destination. Although there are many people here, no one can see his state at the moment. He whispered to flax and became captain. Quickly ran to the dark temple copy sender there, received the task, and then directly selected purgatory mode, immediately transferred into the copy. After a while, everyone was beaming in. "Let''s go!" Leaning against the wall, looking at the uniform women''s army, Chu Rui has some headache. Although all his team were women, he couldn''t stand the burning eyes of the girls in the police station. Completely ignoring the boy''s eyes, Chu Rui glanced, slightly stopped on Guan Yihan, and then turned around and left. "Wow, how cool!" "Boo hoo, the master craftsmen are really handsome. It seems to have given birth to him." "Did you see that? Just now the master craftsmen looked at me! Oh, I''m going to faint "What''s that nonsense? You''re looking at me just now. Oh, that look, cool "Oh, Xiaohua, I was electrocuted by the master craftsmen just now, and the bottom is a little wet. Wow... " The chirping sound sounded, even though Chu Rui had gone a long distance, but this abnormal hearing made him hear all those words clearly. This NIMA is the policewoman? Chu Rui''s head is full of black lines, and the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching! Now he finally understood why flax fall was so obscene. With such a group of women''s army around him, it was difficult for NIMA not to be indecent! "You can do it yourself later. You can try to beat the monster, but don''t affect me!" Chu Rui''s meteor charge in front of the purple horn double headed dragon summoned out, and began to harvest crazily. Looking at a group of girls to help, can not help but say. Although it''s a little inhumane, it''s something that can''t be done. In the periphery of the dark temple, these waste material monsters can''t afford to be trampled by him. What''s more, with the help of the growing purple horned double headed dragons, it''s just destroying the withered and decaying! Originally, these girls are flax fell under, Chu Rui should be to give some face. However, Chu Rui also does not want others to misunderstand the relationship between him and flax fall is very deep. Although some people have already known his identity in reality, he doesn''t want to make the whole world know. There is no airtight wall in this world, but it is day by day. What Chu Rui wants is a peaceful life. He doesn''t want to face the disgusting life of countless paparazzi every day. It was expected that the girls would sulk even if they didn''t get angry. Because Chu Rui is indirect and despises them. But I didn''t expect that these policewomen were just like some ordinary girls. They held their hearts in their hands and their eyes flashed with stars. They could see Chu Rui''s head full of black lines. Glancing at the flax fall, this guy shrugged helplessly, a show of hands, gave Chu Rui a look: man, you understand! Chu Rui was speechless for a moment, but fortunately, the girls were very obedient and did not harass Chu Rui and his pet. As policewomen, their cooperation ability is very good, even if it is a copy of purgatory level mode, nine people besiege one, there is no big problem. With Chu Rui and purple horn double headed dragon, these two machines are completely roller mills, and their marching speed is appalling. In less than two hours, he came to the door of the dark temple. awesome killing efficiency, five times experience and five times the rate of explosion is very powerful, so that all the people except Chu Rui have risen to at least one level, each person has changed at least one piece of equipment. The girls who had tasted the sweetness looked at their own level experience bar, and the equipment they had just put on was so sweet that even Guan Yihan, who had always been on the wrong path with Chu Rui, was a little red faced, holding a high-level gold level sword in his hand, and his mouth was slightly curved. He was very happy.Along the way, Chu Rui and purple horn double headed dragon were like two cattle, and they took great pains. But there are warblers and swallowing voices behind him. The boy is playing strange things and teasing his sister at the same time. He is comfortable and natural, which makes Chu Rui angry, but it is not easy to attack. As long as he has the opportunity to deal with the child in the future. Entering the dark temple is the beginning of the true copy. Chu Rui, who came once, naturally had no pressure. He gathered all the people together and looked at them seriously. A group of girls are also nervous and excited looking at Chu Rui, eyes shining. For them, trickster is like a super international superstar, and they are small fans. Now idol in front of, so close distance, face-to-face, not excited is strange. It''s very exciting that the craftsmen, who have always been very cold, should be in the same team, take them to copy, and now they have to talk together. Looking at a group of policewomen who seem to be good babies, Chu Rui can''t help but feel a little funny. The corner of the mouth twitched for a moment, or the smile to endure. There are dark assassins and dark witches in it, which is very dangerous for them. Because of the terrain and environment here, Chu Rui couldn''t take care of all the aspects. He has the eye of heaven, but he can find the dark assassin who stealthily attacks. However, if he has too many words, he can''t stop him. He can only report his position. Fortunately, although the dark assassins attack high and explosive, if they don''t sneak in, they don''t have much effect. Before he got close, he was remotely shot into a sieve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 656 Told some time, these girls are not stupid, can do female police, natural head is not bad, very easy to understand. Give flax a look in the eye, this guy nodded, patted the chest, a pair of "give it to me" confident attitude. Without much to say, Chu Rui took away the purple horned double headed dragon with burning eyes. Dark Assassin, churui is to kill one by one, to kill a pair! And the Dark Wizard''s words, at present, need purple horn double headed dragon''s long-range magic to deal with. After all, flax fell a few of them no more than ye Zifeng, and the gap was not small. Even if he found the whereabouts of the dark Assassin, he might be forced to break through the past seconds. Chu Rui did not want his teammates to be killed under his nose. Touch forward! In the face of a dark Assassin, infinity is death. Churui has no pressure at all. As for those who were attacked by Lin Lin, they died because they were attacked by Tianrui. All the way forward, Chu Rui has been guarding the flax fall, not more than 10 meters around them. Those annoying dark sorcerers are left to the purple horned double headed dragon. This guy is now in his 35th grade. He is extremely ferocious. Although the health value can''t compare with those monsters, the others are not inferior. Although the Dark Wizard attacks very high, but in the purple horn double headed dragon that terrible dragon scale protection, not to mention Rao itching, but also not much effect. After walking for about ten minutes, Chu Rui and his party were all singing and leaping forward. Basically, they didn''t stop at all. This level was originally very difficult, but it became very simple after seeing through the sneak of the dark assassins, which deprived them of their greatest ability. Holding two daggers, Chu Rui instantly killed a nearby dark Assassin. Chu Rui looked back at nine people who were fighting against a dark Assassin. When he found out that there was no danger, he immediately went up to bully another pathetic child sneaking over. "Be careful, another dark Assassin is coming to your right!" Two daggers kill the dark Assassin into residual blood. Chu Rui suddenly realizes that a dark Assassin is heading for the nine person team from the flank. The people who are dealing with a dark Assassin hear Chu Rui''s cry, and they are in a hurry and disturb the rhythm. "Damn it!" Looking at the dark Assassin toward Guan Yihan who is fighting against the monster, Chu Rui dances the dagger wildly and solves the dark Assassin with residual blood around him. It''s too late to rush through. "The soul of justice!" After using the four spirit skills in an instant, Chu Rui turned on the special effect "support" in an instant. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Guan Yihan. He was cut off by the dark Assassin before he could make any response. Block the dagger with your body. "Ah..." The ugly dark Assassin stabbed himself with a shining dagger. The instant fear made Guan Yihan cry out. However, this guy is still a policeman. He doesn''t dare to move like those girls. Instead, he cuts with a long sword. "Stop it!" Guan Yihan thought it was the ugly monster, so he broke out with great potential and kept chopping. But there was a sullen voice in his ear, which frightened him. Open your eyes and see a broad back. This figure appeared in her dream, on the wall of her room, all over the wall. Although she is a violent policewoman, she is also a woman. It''s not only men, but women who like to worship the strong. As a police officer, Guan Yihan worships the strong thoroughly. The appearance of the crafty hand made her fall in love with this mysterious man. Now she can be regarded as "secret love" man standing in front of her, the hero to save the United States for her to block the monster''s attack, such a scene let her can''t help but a little crazy. However, it is embarrassing that Guan Yihan''s sword is still on Chu Rui''s back. In this case, let Guan Yihan this little girl can''t help blushing, especially to see Chu Rui turn his head angry eyes, is to let her heart a tight. "You stupid woman, what are you doing?" Without Chu Rui''s control as a target, a laser shot from the Dark Wizard in the distance. The target is Chu Rui''s side. Because Chu Rui blocked the attack of the dark Assassin to Guan Yihan with the support effect, he came to the back of Guan Yihan, and he was in front of Guan Yihan and the Dark Wizard, that is, in the middle of the two. Now the target in the middle is missing, and the Dark Wizard''s hatred value is still on him, so he directly attacks him. Sadly, Chu Rui''s position at the moment is shifted to the back of Guan Yihan, that is to say, let Guan Yihan stand in the middle. Although Guan Yihan is a soldier, he is an attacking soldier with weak defense. In this purgatory level copy, the dark Sorcerer''s high attack may be able to give her seconds. Chu Rui parried the dark Assassin in front of him, but he was attacked by Guan Yihan. He was indignant on the spot. He turned around and prepared to teach her a lesson. However, he saw the Dark Wizard chanting, and then a laser came. In such a dangerous situation, Guan Yihan was still standing there, and Chu Rui almost collapsed.With a fierce kick, he kicks the dark Assassin to fly, and Chu Rui throws Guan Yihan down. "Zi la..." Ferocious laser rays shot from Chu Rui''s head, and the strong electric current made Chu Rui''s scalp numb. As soon as he turned his body, Chu Rui reacted in an instant and changed with Guan Yihan. He let himself lie down on the ground. Guan Yihan used his own back to bear the impact of the ground. A burst of special breath came, Guan Yihan''s brain didn''t turn around at all, so he was hugged by Chu Rui and fell down violently. Originally thought to be hard to fall to the ground, she had already grasped Chu Rui''s arm, tightly closed her eyes, waiting for the pain to come. But the next moment, her feeling is not imagined to fall on the ground, and there is a burly man pressing her, but she lies on a warm chest. Opening his eyes, Guan Yihan was stunned at the man with a mask and a proud look in his eyes. This feeling, this scene, very familiar. Sipping his mouth, Guan Yihan can''t help but think of the scene of meeting Chu Rui for the first time in the interrogation room that day. The same scene, the same eyes, the same breath. He, is it really him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 657 "Fool, what are you doing? Get up soon Looking at Guan Yihan is in a daze. The dark assassin who was kicked by him to fly behind her has come again. Chu Rui is shocked. She wanted to fight back, but she was pressed by Guan Yihan, and her arm was tightly grasped by her just now. She couldn''t fight back effectively. The angry voice in his ear made Guan Yihan''s eyes blurred. Is this voice really, really him? Wipe! Looking at Guan Yihan still has no movement, Chu Rui can''t help but curse. She gritted her teeth and used the "support" effect again. In an instant, she moved from the bottom of Guan Yihan to her top, blocking the attack of the dark Assassin. When the dagger is waved, the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger are shining with cold light. The powerful attack will instantly kill the disabled dark Assassin. At the same time, the purple horn double headed dragon also went down to the place of the Dark Wizard at his command, and fiercely bit several times, and instantly killed the vulnerable tragic child. "Are you all right?" At this time, flax falls and others also killed their dark assassins and rushed to come. "It''s OK!" He glanced at Guan Yihan, who was helped up by two beautiful policewomen. Chu Rui said a light sentence, and then left immediately. He joined the purple horn double headed dragon and went on. They''ll clean the battlefield. Chu Rui was not interested in the equipment, so he gave him flax drop to improve the equipment of his animals! "Wow, Xiaohan, you were held by a crafty hand just now. How envious "Wuwu, Xiaohan and the craftsmen actually work in front of so many of us. It hurts our self-esteem to regard us as nothing." "Xiao Han, talk about your feelings! What about? What''s it like to be held in a crafty hand? " "Yes, yes, how about men and women? How does it taste? " "Wow, just now there was a man in the crafty hand. He protected Xiaohan three times with his own body! Oh, if he can do that to me, I can die for him "I can''t see that the adult craftsmen are usually so cold and powerful in the video, but they are a gentle and careful person. If they can become his woman, it will be very happy!" "Don''t think about it. Among us, it is estimated that only Xiao Han has a chance. Sobbing, Xiaohan, the happiness of my sister depends on you in the future. Come on, and catch the golden tortoise son-in-law of the crafty hand. " A group of chirping girls chatted and looked at the back of Chu Rui who had gone far away. Although they were smiling and covered their mouth with jade hands, could you not make your voice so loud? Chu Rui is full of black lines to listen to this group of rotten girls, the corners of his mouth twitch, he is hard to believe, how flax falls in this group of girls live down. As expected, people gather by class, and things are divided into groups. It is estimated that this man''s indecency is formed in this way. For such words, it has been incurable from all kinds of diseases and is invulnerable. With the lesson we have just learned, we have been careful. Of course, Chu Rui is not among them. With a 200% bonus to all attributes of the spirit of justice, he becomes more ferocious and quickly passes the level of dark Assassin and Dark Wizard. Next is boss, the dark blood witch! The boss, who was able to be tyrannical at the beginning, got the purple horn double headed dragon and the four spirit tools, not to mention it. Chu Rui, who was already a level 45, completely destroyed this miserable magic boss. The whole battle was crushed and had no resistance at all! (there is only one reward for purgatory mode copy and only one reward for the final plot. However, you can still enter purgatory mode in the future, but without the final plot, there will be no boss and no reward. However, five times experience and explosion rate are still in) "Ding, player Xiaohan adds you as a friend, do you agree?" Churui, who is fighting with the dark knight, suddenly receives such a system prompt tone. Xiaohan? Chu Rui glanced back and found that Guan Yihan was looking at him and immediately understood who it was. "No!" Mercilessly refused! This girl is Guan Yihan. Chu Rui doesn''t want to have too much to do with her. Although I really appreciate her performance as a police officer, she said that she was hot blooded, or one track minded? All in all, churui didn''t want to get into trouble. "Ding, player Xiaohan added you as a friend, do you agree?" The system beeps again! "No!" "Ding,..." "No!" A dozen times in a row, Chu Rui egg is very painful. Originally, he set that he would not let strangers add more, but Guan Yihan was in the team again, which gave her this opportunity. So many times and again, it really made him speechless. Once again, he refused Guan Yihan''s request and glanced back at him. He saw that the girl''s eyebrows were inverted and she was staring at him as if she wanted to eat people. Chu Rui felt cold all over. Grass, never add friends. This NIMA has not been pulled into the relationship. If it is, then NIMA will be tragic to the explosion?"What do you want to do Being annoyed, Chu Rui takes the initiative to open the private chat of Guan Yihan on the team channel, and is full of helplessness to ask. "Are you finally willing to talk to me? Crafty hand, no, it should be called Chu Rui! " Guan Yihan''s tone is very cold. I can hear that she is very dissatisfied with Chu Rui''s friends who refused him more than ten times. Chu Rui didn''t care about Guan Yihan''s cold tone, but she called out her name, which surprised him instantly. How would she know? "Chu Rui? Who are you talking about? " Chu Rui bravely pretended to be stupid, hoping she was just guessing. "Stop pretending, I know it''s you! The previous words are still doubtful. But just now you, the moment you held me, I knew it was you Guan Yihan thought of the scene that Chu Rui saved her just now, and his face turned red. MD, call you cheap! Hearing Guan Yihan''s words, Chu Rui wants to give himself two big mouths directly. Obviously, Guan Yihan got the conclusion from the last accident in the police station, but this situation made him exposed. Now, trouble! "What do you want?" Chu Rui ravaged the Dark Knight fiercely and vented his anger on the tragic ones. He asked in a deep voice. "What do I want? However, if I expose Chu Rui is a crafty hand, and at the same time give your address to explain! What do you think will happen? " Guan Yi Han hum of way, it seems that for Chu Rui to refuse her anger has not been eliminated. "You threaten me?" Chu Rui''s voice became cold. What he hated most was that others threatened him. "Yes, so what?" Obviously, he was frightened by Chu Rui''s tone. However, Yi Han still stubbornly glared at his back. Chu Rui took two deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He knew that the background behind Guan Yihan was very big. Although he was not afraid, if he made something, he would not be able to gain a foothold in China even if he did not worry about his life. Now, how can he leave China? In this way, there is only compromise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 658 "What do you want?" Chu Rui squinted and put more and more force on his hands, which made the Dark Knights who were already suffering more miserable. "Gold coin? Equipment? Pets? What do you want? Speak up Chu Rui said in a deep voice that he had no choice but to compromise. "Who wants your stinky stuff?" Guan Yihan murmured discontentedly and said, "add my good friend. If I have something to look for you in the future, I will send it as soon as possible. Otherwise, hum "No way!" Hearing the conditions of Guan Yihan, Chu Rui was very upset on the spot. Nima, isn''t she bound? Listen to her all the time, just like a servant! "Don''t worry, I won''t bother you for no reason. However, if there is something wrong, you must help me solve it. Hum, you are not satisfied with such a beautiful woman as me. What''s the matter with you? " Guan Yihan is very dissatisfied with mumbling, again sent to add friends information. Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, but the choice of adding. In the future, even if it is pasted by this violent police flower, I don''t know how much trouble there is. However, this is also a helpless thing. But Chu Rui is not the kind of submissive, although a little appreciate Guan Yihan''s style, but after this threat, for her instantly turned to zero, or even negative value. If this girl has any unreasonable demands or boring things, churui will never pay attention to her. Kill her and keep her secret forever? Chu Rui is not so animal. What''s more, even if he killed Guan Yihan, he will be in constant trouble in the future, which is not advisable. Therefore, if he does not want to be subject to her, Chu Rui has to risk exposing his identity. Chu Rui is the ghost of blood hand. Although this secret is rarely known, some people can find out if they follow his identity. If his identity as a trickster is exposed, he will surely be concerned by the whole world. Then, his real identity is not far from being exposed. Based on his current situation and his previous actions, I don''t know how many big powers and ZF regard it as an eyesore. Once exposed, that''s a big deal! Therefore, Chu Rui would not do stupid things unless he had to. Just, I hope this girl won''t go too far. Otherwise, Chu Rui can do it. Full of worries, he killed all the way. Guan Yihan, a little girl, didn''t bother him after she made friends. This makes Chu Rui feel a lot better, if this girl is really not funny, he is really difficult to do. Next comes the death knight anus! Looking at him who doesn''t know him at all, Chu Rui sighs in his heart. There is no fluctuation in the four spirits in the body. Chu Rui knows that this death knight anus is not the original Death Knight anus. The real death knight anus has gone to another world with ophena. Now this is just a boss copied by the system according to the attribute of death knight anus. Without his feelings, without his thoughts, even the introduction observed by the eye of heaven is also very different. With previous experience, Chu Rui naturally knew how to deal with him. Soon, he killed the death knight anus. Although the equipment was not as good as before, it was also very good. The equipment was distributed to the people, and Chu Rui took them to the Chaotian temple. In the outside to solve a number of knights, finally came to no hidden boss of the final boss - "Royal swordsman? Ophena"! Ophena is no longer the original ophena, but the proud Royal swordsman and the proud queen of steel shield. No one else can help in this fight. Chu Rui told them to hide aside. After all, Chu Rui knew how terrible the swordsman was. The last time he played against ophena, he achieved her terms with strength and plan. Later, when ophena fought with Soul Reaper fils, churui realized how sharp she was. Such a strong enemy, Chu Rui also wants to fight with her really seriously. Before contrast, Chu Rui had the experience of fighting side by side with ophena last time, and knew her a lot. Let purple horn double headed dragon to protect flax fall and others, is to go up to fight with ophena ferociously. In the back of the public, even though they saw the video shot by Chu Rui, but in the presence of the scene, watching the real PK, the stimulating feeling is far from what the video can bring. What''s more, the video can only be viewed from one angle, but they can still see where they want to see, which is really enjoyable. After nearly half an hour of fierce fighting, churui and ophena are both your crazy attacks. Finally, ophena is in Chu Rui shameless strong recovery, down. Ophena hung up and broke out four pieces of equipment, an epic women''s sword, the other three are all dark gold equipment. After picking up the equipment, they came to a group of female police with flashing eyes. Girls Chu Rui is acceptable, but the flax fall is also such an expression, Chu Rui suddenly became cold. "Chu Brother craftsmen, NIMA, don''t be so fierce, OK? What a blow to our self-confidence Flax fell a face sad looking at Chu Rui, that look let Chu Rui almost even overnight meal to vomit out. "Wipe,..." Chu Rui just ready to curse, but there are so many unfamiliar girls in front of them, only to press down. He threw three pieces of dark gold equipment in his backpack, which made him smile and shut his mouth.After a glance of Qiao Xiao and Yan ran at Guan Yihan, Chu Rui thought for a moment, but he took out the epic women''s sword and handed it to her. In the whole team, she chose the soldier alone, and she was the only one who could afford to use the sword. No one argued. "Epic gear?" Seeing the flax fall of the sword, he suddenly breathed and cried out. Hearing the cry of flax falling, the other eight policewomen immediately gathered their eyes and looked at the beautiful and gorgeous women''s sword in Chu Rui''s hands. "Wow, the master crafty hand is the master crafty hand. How generous he is "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen epic equipment at such a close distance. It''s so beautiful!" "Woo hoo, I seem to want it too. Brother craftsmen, please take care of them "Master crafty, tell me honestly, what''s the intention of Xiaohan to send such a valuable gift to our family?" A group of women saw the long sword in Chu Rui''s hand and immediately began to tease. Looking at Guan Yihan, he was also envious. It''s epic gear, at least worth a million. Millions of gifts can be given as soon as they are given. This is simply a super golden tortoise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 659 A strong strength, so masculine, so mysterious, so gentle and considerate, so mean men, if there is such a man to their own, even if less than 10 years also willing ah! A woman''s mind was excited. Unfortunately, they are not Guan Yi Han! Chu Rui sent Guan Yihan this epic sword also has no other meaning. Generally speaking, if you can use any equipment in a team, you will take it and those who are unfamiliar with it, you will pay dividends. Chu Rui basically is full of the package, and in addition to flax falls and Guan Yi Han, other basic is first time to meet. Guanyihan is a friend relationship, and has threatened him just now. Even if he had all the equipment, no one would say anything, because it was what he deserved. But he actually took out epic equipment, which is not Chu Rui. But his braid is still in Guan Yihan''s hand, so it is necessary to say that it is not flattering, at least to impress her a little. As for the SASSA, Chu Rui is only full of apology. She still has a long sword of dark gold. Just try to make up for her next time. "Thank you. I will take it politely!" Guan Yihan looked Chu Rui for a while, then chuckled, and the charm burst out of the moment, which made everyone look at it. Police flowers are police flowers. They are indeed a flower of the police force. "Wow, Xiaohan, don''t you never receive gifts? Especially for men. Why is sex turned today? " "To be honest, what is your relationship with the craftsmen? If you don''t say it, be careful that our sisters will be punished! " "Xiaohan, do you like the tricky adults? I can''t imagine that you have been in love with men who don''t catch a cold! " "Xiaohan, when will you give birth to a child?" The quiet voice of a group of female police officers makes Chu Rui and flax drop instantly cold sweat dripping. Other even if, the key behind, this jumping thinking is too jumping? All of a sudden, it''s about giving birth to children. Dare you be more outrageous? "The copy is complete. Let''s go. Get the task!" Chu Rui did not speak much, and directly pulled out the scroll back to the city. "Xiaohan, I have got such a good equipment, so I have to treat you!" Suddenly, a policewoman said. "Yes, yes!" Other women''s police should be in unison. "I''ll go back first!" Looking at the dancing and noisy women, Chu Rui ignored, and said a word to the flax, and then prepared to crush the city roll. "No, as a great Minister of this time, how can the craftsmen be absent?" Seeing Chu Rui going, a policewoman hugged his arm and said. Soft touch out, make Chu sharp a moment of surprise. Looking down at this cute face policewoman with big eyes, Chu Rui is not good at hurting her, and she is thrown away. But in the heart is very despised system, NIMA has made a wolf prevention system for girls, a little attention is the thunder and electricity, even the grade of decline and so on. But what about women to men? Nothing there? This NIMA is also called fair? Go to maragobi! "This..." Chu Rui hesitated a little. "What? Can''t even give a treat to the little woman to thank you? " Seeing the hesitation on Chu Rui''s face, Guan Yi Han immediately pulled down his face. , you are your aunt. You has the final say. Chu Rui can not afford this aunt now, only nodding to agree. "Hum, it''s almost the same!" Seeing Chu Rui agreed, a group of female police suddenly jumped up with joy, Guan Yi Han''s cold face was also instantly thawed, immediately changed his face, and smiled very sweet. Just watch the cute policewoman jump around with Chu Rui''s arm, and a large pile of her chest has let Chu Rui''s arms fall in. Not only that, she keeps jumping, constantly rubbing, such extreme feeling, which makes Chu Rui all float a little. Such expression fell into Guan Yihan''s eyes, and the sweet smile disappeared immediately. The frost hung on his face again, which was even more than the cold air just now. A group of people happily left the copy, flax fell to take Guan Yihan to set the hotel table. Now the players'' catering industry has been established, but because the chef has not been trained, the materials are limited. So it''s still more popular with the system. Of course, the player''s restaurant is cheap for many players to visit. But for such a celebration, Guan Yi Han, who got epic equipment, was naturally to be slaughtered, so all of them unanimously chose the system of the Grand Restaurant. Qinglong restaurant, the best restaurant in Qinglong City, was once here by leaf Zifeng pit millions of gold coins, which is a meal. The women''s police don''t think they are so cruel, but tens of thousands of gold coins are estimated that Guan Yihan can''t run away. Chu Rui came to the copy sender alone and handed in the task. All the players were rewarded. Chu Rui is the second time, so only experience reward, no equipment reward. Because it was the second time, flax fell and their equipment or skill book rewards were also inferior to those of yezifeng and others. Even so, it is also very good dark gold, let a small mm happy not. For them, epic level is too far away. Usually, the gold level equipment is very good. He went to prison level copy with Chu reen. The super high explosion rate made them change greatly. Every person has at least three gold grade equipment. Now everyone has got a high-level concealed gold level equipment of their profession. It is very happy. Plus experience and the odd hit of nearly 10000 gold coins, today, no, it should be said that this copy, each of them made at least 23 million. Other than that, that is, the best hidden gold equipment is worth a lot of money. Epic equipment is very difficult for ordinary players. All the dark gold equipment is super excellent. For these women police mm, their wages for ordinary workers are much higher, but this harvest, when they pay a year. It''s really fun to die.With super high experience, Chu Rui also rose to level 46 42%. Before killing all of the past, he killed four small BOSS, three big BOSS, and several hundred odd awesome, had raised him to forty-six level. Now the experience of one copy of the task has been promoted, and the experience bar has been skyrocketing. Open the ranking list, he is already in the second place, squeezing the hand of God down. The first is still the mysterious magician. I don''t know how she practiced. Chu Rui is a copy of purgatory level with five times experience! Can she get rid of this? That''s ridiculous! Shake your head and let go. There are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains. If you are strong, people are not vegetarian. I don''t know who he is yet, but I''ll find out one day. Chu Rui firmly believes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 660 Understand the copy task reward, in the secret language of flax fall, came to Qinglong restaurant. Entering the private room, I saw that half of the dishes had been served. A man and eight women were waiting for him. Sue a crime, Chu Rui want to sit down, but do not know whether these girls are intentional or how, only left him a place, in Guan Yihan and just holding her arm that big eye lovely mm. With a bitter smile, Chu Rui had to sit down. A meal, eat Chu Rui is the spirit of tension, in a mess. Those bold policewomen from time to time out of some problems, let Chu Rui is very difficult to deal with. Especially molesting him and Guan Yihan, as well as mu rouer, the policewoman with big eyes and lovely face. Guan Yihan is OK. After all, he is a little pungent, but his face is slightly red and his eyes are moving. But mu rouer is not the same. She is a little introverted and shy. She is teased. She not only droops her head and blushes, but also turns her ears red. Seeing such an interesting situation, a group of policewomen with boyfriends spared no effort to tease them. The most shameless thing was that flax fell this bastard, shamelessly spewed out some words that made people blush. Even those rotten women MM who were extremely bold were also said by him with a slight blush and spat. A meal, more than an hour, eating time is only 20 minutes, the rest of the time is used to ridicule. These are the famous craftsmen. For ordinary players, it''s just like the supernatural beings in their hands. Now, relying on the relationship of flax fall, not only into a copy, but also have dinner together, it is just like in a dream. The lecture they got in that copy was comparable to their training in several days; the gold coins they got were enough for a month''s salary; and the equipment they got was enough for their income of not eating or drinking for a year. Not only that, they also witnessed the heroic posture of the craftsmen. There are countless people who worship craftsmen in the world, but how many people can join his team and fight side by side with him? So, they are very lucky. At the end of the day, Chu Rui was taken by a group of women. He also has no way. Finally, under everyone''s strong demand, the mask had to be removed. Although I have seen Chu Rui in the original video, how can today''s churui be compared with before. With the continuous improvement of his strength, his momentum has been constantly elevated, and he has obtained a lot of equipment. The Phoenix arrogance contained in the forbidden wing, the real dragon domineering contained in the Dragon Spirit ring, etc., have greatly improved his charm. Even if Chu Rui''s face was defaced. However, the sharp lines, resolute face, especially his eyes, coupled with his identity and momentum, is simply impeccable. "God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha" this is too exaggerated, but girls and young women seconds kill absolutely no problem. Women worship the strong, such as Chu Rui, is absolutely their most ideal dream lover. If Chu Rui wants to, Gougou finger, there are definitely many beautiful girls. After taking photos, the girls hold on to add friends. Chu Rui, however, was afraid of being in trouble and refused without hesitation. But in Guan Yi Han that forced look, only humiliated refueling, eight police mm friends. But Chu didn''t want trouble. So, it''s just a form. If there is any trouble in the future, he will not pay attention to it. After adding friends, everyone flashed. Chu Rui ran out of Qinglong restaurant, wiped the cold sweat, and then m a little rustling. "What are you doing?" "I just went to brush the copy of the place where the bones were buried, and it wasn''t long before it came out." Whispered the reply, the voice has an indescribable taste of happiness. She was able to see the moon. Now I moved to Su Meimei''s villa and lived there with Ni Xinger. I can see Chu Rui every day. The most important thing is that Chu Rui''s attitude towards her has already recognized her. It made her very happy. "Oh, to the place where the bones were buried? How do you feel? " Chu Rui laughed and asked. "It''s OK. We choose the degree of difficulty. We call him brother Feng and perplexity. We have no danger. But Feng Ge and perplexed actually hang up twice, we also nearly tried to put out. The last boss is very powerful. " Whispering with a smile, he burst out the tragedy of Ye Zifeng and his lost life. "Well, let Ye Zifeng know how powerful he is Hearing Ye Zifeng hang twice, Chu Rui immediately laughed and asked, "sister Qin, how do you see the offline?" "Oh, sister Yue said that when it was time for dinner, she went offline to cook with Xiao Fei. I''m in Tianshui city with Meimei and Xinger in your villa "In the villa? Well, I''ll be right here! " Hang up the communication, Chu Rui smashed the scroll back to the city of Tianshui. From the square to the only villa on the Bank of Tianshui lake. Open the door, or still shocked a row of maids to greet. But this time there are not as many as last time, only ten. The other maids were working. Surrounded by the maids, Chu Rui came to the hall. As the owner of the villa, Chu Rui naturally knows where the guests are. Of course, those in the room don''t know.After going to the back garden, Sa Sa, Su Meimei and Ni xing''er are lying comfortably on the lawn. "Brother Chu!" Seeing Chu Rui, little loli Su Meimei naturally was so happy that she threw herself at him and hugged his arm. Sasa is also beautiful eyes gentle, the corners of the mouth smiling at him. Only Ni Xinger bowed his head, a little embarrassed. Looking at the poor girl, Chu Rui sighed. Angel like face, soft and weak, I don''t know how cruel the beast is to her. "Star son, are you still used to it?" The reason why Chu Rui is so good to Ni Xinger is that she sympathizes with her experience, and secondly, he values Ni Xinger''s powerful clergyman. "Well..." Ni Xinger did not dare to raise his head, but gently answered. "If you need anything, don''t mention it. It doesn''t matter." Chu Rui light smile, for this Ni son''s reaction, also did not care. Everyone has his own personality, this girl is so shy, mostly because of the character, a small part is not familiar with, a little nervous. As long as she can get out of that nightmare, it''s OK. "Just now, thanks to xing''er, we don''t know how many times the regiment has been destroyed if it wasn''t for Xinger''s treatment." Sasa took Ni xing''er''s hand and said to Chu Rui with a smile. "Is it? Next time, I will rely on xing''er for help. Why don''t you just become my full-time pastor! Our cooperation is incomparable in the world Chu Rui looked at Ni xing''er with a smile and said. "Well..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Ni Xinger''s smiling face and two glittering jade ears were all red. He answered in a low voice, lowered his head lower, and almost buried himself in the huge gully in front of his chest. Seeing Ni Xinger''s action, Chu Rui and Sasa look at each other and smile. This girl, really is very pure, just like Mimosa in general, let people love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 661 After the line, Chu Rui took off the game helmet, put on the ground stall vest, and pushed the door out. Chu Rui, Sasa and Su Meimei, and Ni xing''er together, should get up. However, Ni Xinger is very hard because of the inconvenience of his legs. Chu Rui is going to help her, not that she wants to go to the girl''s boudoir, or to hold a hug of women, but he wants to talk to Ni xing''er about something. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei are still busy in the kitchen, and Sa also does not go out, it is estimated that they are washing and gargling. Churui asked when he knocked at the door. "The door is unlocked!" It took a few seconds to hear the panic of Ni xing''er. Push open the door, Chu Rui can not help but smile. The room is mainly arranged in pink. There are wind bells in the room. On the bed and table, dolls and cartoon puppets are everywhere. Needless to say, this dress is definitely Sumei''s masterpiece. Ni xing''er is sitting in bed at the moment, wearing a cartoon T-shirt, a jeans shorts under the body, two slim legs exposed, very dazzling. Seeing Chu Rui coming in, Ni xing''er was very embarrassed, felt his eyes fell on her legs, and his face couldn''t help but float a red halo. Because of the paralysis of both legs, he could not move at all, only to make Chu Rui''s eyes continue to flow on her legs. "Cough..." Chu Rui coughs two times, it is very embarrassed. Walk by, push the wheelchair next to you, ready to let Ni Xing Er sit down. But I think I want to be there but I want to go down the stairs. There is only tragedy. "Star, I''m here to keep a secret for me!" Perhaps Sasa is coming, Chu Rui also on the long-term short-term, directly cut into the theme. "Was that the day?" Ni xing''er smiled gently, and a pair of eyes were looking at Chu Rui. Well I didn''t expect that the girl was so clever. Chu Rui smiled in amazement and nodded. "Rest assured, I won''t say it!" Ni xing''er looked at Chu Rui''s eyes, although very shy, but did not avoid, the tone was very solemn. "I believe it!" Chu Rui smiled. Ni xing''er smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Go, it''s time to eat!" Chu Rui said, want to use wheelchair, but also have stairs, can not push at all. There are only two ways. One is to send the meal to her room, but Ni xing''er experienced such a thing two days ago. And such a life needs warmth from the family. If she is left alone in the room, it is not suitable. Maybe, it will make this girl think more. Then, there is only a second way to carry her down. She is a man in her family. Although Ni xing''er is thin and weak, it also has more than 80 Jin. If you want to hold her down, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei can''t estimate it. Su Meimei and she ignore her directly. As for SASSA, maybe it can. "I''ll go and ask SASSA to get her to hold you down." Chu Rui turns and is ready to leave. "That..." Ni Xinger suddenly called, let Chu Rui''s footsteps to settle. Looking back, I looked down and I couldn''t look at his Ni xing''er. "Can you please send me down?" If the sound of Ni Xinger is said by mosquitoes, if not Chu Rui hearing is good, it can not be heard. Thinking of the girl looking like a woman Zhuge, she looks at the quail like state. Chu Rui laughed at it. Seeing Ni xing''er''s body, Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders. He has no trouble with it anyway. Since she asked for that, what reason does he refuse? Walking by, he held Ni xing''er''s fragrant shoulder in his right hand, and bent her left hand from her foot and hugged her. "Hoo..." Ni Xinger leaned his head on Chu Rui''s shoulder, and the burning degree on his face made Chu Rui feel like he was leaning on the AI fire charcoal. The hot gas from that small mouth pours on the neck, making others itch and the heart itch. Out of Ni xing''er''s door, he hit the rustle coming out of the room. She came to the living room with Ni Xing ER in her arms. Su Meimei was watching TV. She saw Princess Chu Rui holding Ni Xing er. She pouted her mouth on the spot. Put your character on the sofa, and the girl is still red with her head buried in her head. She is there, still. Smile at Sumei Mei, but she turns her head with the anger, ignoring him. Chu Rui egg pain, get up to the kitchen, watch the two women in the shadow shuttle, just to enter, but by Cheng Xiaofei pushed out. But Chu Rui went to wash his face in the wash room and rinsed his mouth with cold water. When he came out, SA had arrived in the living room. Looking at Ni xing''er, who is similar to wood carving on the sofa, saw Chu Rui with a deep sense of meaning, making him not embarrassed. Soon, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei made the meal ready. Chu Rui took Ni xing''er to the table and was again given attention by Qin Yue and chengxiaofei. Ni xing''er was so ashamed that he could not, but Chu Rui was still in the same look and thick as copper wall.At the dinner table, several girls of Qin Yue are very enthusiastic about Ni Xinger and the new Sasa, especially Ni Xinger, who has suffered a lot, is given special attention. I kept putting vegetables for her. The girl was very moved at the beginning. She ate it with red eyes, but then she looked at the small bowls piled up like a mountain, and her face faded. "Do you have classes tomorrow?" After eating a piece of spareribs, he cut the meat cleanly and spit out the bone. Chu Rui looked at Su Meimei and asked. "Yes, there will be two classes tomorrow morning. I''m tired of it!" Su Meimei tooted her mouth and said with great dissatisfaction. "Don''t worry, you freshmen, the first week of the course, are basically mutual understanding, self introduction and so on. In two days, you will go to military training. " As a sophomore, she chuckled. "Ah, military training!" Hearing this, Cheng Xiaofei suddenly looks pale. "Military training? What a waste of time Chu Rui also frowned: "really do not want to go." "Yes, that''s right. Shall we not go?" Su Meimei nodded like a pound of garlic. "Well, I''m not going. You have to. One military training is good for you. " Chu Rui takes a look at Su Meimei, and a word breaks her abacus. "No, brother Chu. Do you want to be lazy alone? No, no, no Su Meimei expressed strong protest. "No, it''s time for you to take good exercise! The figure is good, but the physical quality is not good. Going to military training can not only exercise your body, but also enable you to learn a little bit of military discipline quality. " Chu Rui, with a heart of iron, never wavered in the pleading eyes of Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei. Seeing that the protest was invalid, Su Meimei continued to eat with her mouth pursed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 662 Scanning a bit of depressed Ni Xing Er, Chu Rui also knows what she is thinking. But there is a way to do it. She is now the eyes of torture stabbed in the flesh, with Chu Rui they, is to betray him. She must be in trouble for the sentence. It''s safe to stay here. If you go out, it is not convenient, and there is danger. This is the only thing. If her feet were cured, she might be able to go to school. I had a chat while eating, and I finished my meal for more than an hour. Accompanied by a few women in the living room to watch TV for a while, then they scattered. Chu Rui carried Ni xing''er back to her room. "Your legs, I''ll find a way!" Holding Ni xing''er, Chu Rui suddenly said, "......" Ni Xinger did not speak, but in Chu sharp arms body is not able to shake. "Rest assured, there will be a way!" Chu Rui comforted that Ni xing''er was in a car accident and injured his leg. He didn''t know the specific extent. But when he held Ni xing''er, his hand touched her leg and found that there was no necrosis of the nerve and no problem with the bone. The problem of estimation is not particularly serious. At the beginning of the car accident, Ni Xinger''s family was broken and no one gave him treatment. Those so-called relatives, one by one, embezzle family property. Although she is a weak woman, she is the chairman of the board of directors. Afraid she will not die, how can I pay her to treat her legs? This delay will lead to her legs becoming what it is today. But maybe there is still a rescue, but it costs a lot. Chu Rui is now in a poor and poor state. But if Tianshui City Resort is established, it is the money is rolling, there is no need to worry about money. Chu Rui, when he was a killer, knew many underground doctors who were even better than those so-called authorities. Although they only recognize money, they do not say the level. When there is time, take Ni xing''er to go abroad and give her leg a good doctor. "Well..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Ni xing''er grabbed his shirt hand and tightened it tightly, nodded his head hard. She took Ni xing''er back to her room, and she didn''t want to sleep, so Chu Rui helped her to put on her game helmet and connect the power supply. After all, Chu Rui returned to the room and entered the game without hesitation. The white light flashed, Chu Rui appeared in the game. Waiting in the villa garden for a while, Qin Yue and others went online. "Go, bury the bone!" Chu Rui first, the better people, smashed the scroll back to the city, and then announced that he supplied. Half an hour later, Chu Rui spent hundreds of thousands of gold coins to repair his body, bought some medicine and gathered. After a while, everyone was here. He, SA, sweet son, scattered flowers and rain, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Ni xing''er. There are eight people in total. With the help of yezifeng, the child is organizing a group. The hand of God and the killing of God have established a guild, and the man is in a hurry. Chu Rui has made an appointment here to build a gang, which is not reassuring. He organizes his own mercenary group to fight boss. In his words, even if it is spending money, it can unite people and keep in touch with his understanding, and it should also be training. Eight people, it doesn''t matter. Chu Rui didn''t plan to pass it anyway, just a test. After drawing everyone close to the team, then dialogue on the copy, Chu Rui chose the purgatory mode without hesitation after taking the task. Incoming copy! "Can you fight the mode of purgatory?" The scattered flowers and rain expressed concern. "Rest assured, just test, but fight back, first touch familiar again." Chu Rui smiled. "What to fear, there is sweet son in, one shot dead, two shot dead one!" Sweet son full of confidence, raised the dark gold bow in his hand, laughing that called a proud. The people laughed, obviously by sweet child''s lovely behavior to amuse. Not to say more, Chu Rui began to advance with a group of people. In front of them, they have come once, although it is difficult mode, but they still know a lot about terrain and monsters. Even though the mode of purgatory is different, it is not far from the same. The place of burying bones is like its name, which is a very gloomy and terrifying place, and it is very desolate. It''s not like a copy, it''s like a continent. The sunset is still falling, the earth is yellow sand, endless desolation, and some rotten armor and broken weapons fall on it, which is more sad. All the way, there are many bones, human, animal, Warcraft, other races. Standing at the door of the copy for a long time, Chu ruicai found the direction and began to act according to a strategy on the forum. This copy is the kind of detour pattern. The place of burying bones is like a vast continent, from which the past is like an endless desert. Without a definite route, it is simply difficult to act. As a copy, it''s a fatal error. But it''s just a surface phenomenon. Under the grope of many people, the secret of this copy was finally made. The place of burying bone seems to be a desert, but there are three different routes - left, middle and right! The left and right sides are branches, and the middle road is the right way to the final destination. However, the surface of the buried bone is a desert, and there are endless bones inside, as if it were true. But the real place to bury bones is somewhere deep in the middle road. If you want to enter, you must get the key. This key is on boss on the left and right sides of the road. Therefore, it seems that the difficulty of nightmare level is to get the key to start the next copy task. Chu Rui chose the mode of purgatory level. Naturally, it is necessary to go to the left and right sides to get the boss off and get the key before further.With the strategy, Chu Rui also saved a lot of things. Don''t look down upon this small post, it is the wisdom crystallization that people constantly grope for. Chu Rui first chose the left side of the truth, just took a few steps to meet the road guarding monster, very ordinary skeleton monster, nothing unusual. However, Chu Rui glanced at the attribute, and immediately he was sweating profusely. The life value is not high, only two million, but the physical attack has reached more than 6000. Although it is nothing to him, it is just an ordinary monster. If such a physical attack is close to Su Meimei''s crispy skin, if it triggers skills and then makes a critical hit, it will be killed in seconds. The difficulty of purgatory level is not covered. Fortunately, although these skeletons attack very high, but the speed is very slow. Under the control of Chu Rui, they are beaten by a pile of remote mm behind them. They have no much resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 663 All the way across, Chu Rui and others are not so sharp. All the skeletons were on the road. The strategy was very detailed, and Chu Rui had no worries. Even if there are all these skeletons, climbing on the ground, standing normally, flying in the sky, and even NIMA and drilling in the ground, it is not a big problem. Normally speaking, Chu Rui a single choice of a few is not a problem, more than there are seven mm help in the team. If the attack is carried out, it may be a bit of a hurry, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, this can not happen. After more than two hours, churui killed enough skeletons needed for the regular mission. Look at the place, which is almost the last part of the strategy. The monsters here are very strong, but under the strong control of Chu Rui, they can not give full play to the deterrent power of the terrorist attack to kill the players'' team members. Finally, they are reduced to the sad mobile experience and give away the machine. Because it is a copy of the purgatory level, five times experience and explosive rate are really exciting. With Chu Rui''s high fortune, it is more impossible to let them go. So even after killing enough monsters for the mission, churui became a scavenger and did not let go of any monster. Another hour, Chu Rui and others finally came to the final place. Here is a small valley, the surrounding walls are not stones, nor yellow sand, but made of bones. Such a horrible scene is a bit chilling. Fortunately, I had that post. These, the girls in the team know. Therefore, all of the system beautification function has been adjusted to the maximum, but there is no disorder, but under the visual beautification, sweet son also said "lovely" the word, so that Chu Rui who has not adjusted the visual effect began to twitch on the spot. This valley is the habitat of boss. Although Chu Rui who has seen the information has a certain understanding of it, he does not think that the boss at the purgatory level is the same as that of the boss in the strategy. Ordinary monsters can also be indifferent, but boss must be careful. Boss likes it best for what''s going on. Entering the skeleton Valley, we can see a group of elite skeletons. According to the strategy, it took about 30 minutes to lead the remote to kill them. After all, Chu Rui carefully scanned the surrounding with Tianyan, and found no traps or other things. This communicated with the team and went to find boss. Standing in front of Chu Rui, there is a huge golden skeleton, up to three meters of body, although all are bones, but shining golden yellow luster, it looks very hard. His eyes are not like ordinary skeletons, but there are two bloody red dark fires. In his right hand, he holds a huge sickle which is almost as high as his body. The long blade of sickle is very fierce and it is vaguely dazzled with gloomy air. If it is cut, it is a little chilling. Although I saw boss on the map of the strategy, I was shocked to face it myself. Under the difficulty of purgatory, the child was very powerful, and Chu Rui was afraid to wait for idleness. Sky eye, open! Level: 45 br > level: dark gold level Life: 800000/800000 br > Magic: 5000/5000 attack: 8624-11350 magic attack: 50-120 br > defence: 1500 br > magic defense: 100 br > skill:??? [introduction] he was originally a strong man in the sword. When he was fighting against the evil organization "hell", he followed numerous powerful men into the terrible senro hall, and all of them were killed by a mysterious man. The war, blood, the coming have no life. The great power of countless powerful people burst out endless destructive power, destroying the senro hall and its surrounding areas. For years, the impact of this powerful energy is still intact, and the senro hall has become a ruins. It was destroyed, a piece of yellow sand, and because of the fact that there were not many people buried in it, it was called the place where the bones were buried. Everyone talked about the color change. After the death of the powerful who have been fighting against hell, some people are lucky not to destroy all, and the soul is used by hell, and become their walking dog. The attribute of the king of the gold skeleton makes Chu Rui look at it with a big frown. Although the experienced Soul Reaper pheles and other people''s super abnormal properties, churui also has certain immunity to these. But seeing the golden skeleton king is stronger than ophena, it is also a bit shocking. Although the gold skeleton king has a better attribute than ophena, if it is played, Chu Rui is 100% sure that the child will definitely be destroyed by ophena. The surface properties of Yin Sha demon king are almost the same as the golden skeleton king, but if you take it seriously, the Yin evil king breathes a breath and estimates that the child will die. In this world of the fortune, the surface attribute is just the most superficial representation of highlighting strength. To understand a person''s real strength, the most important thing is to look at hidden attributes and skills. Soul Reaper? Pheles is abnormal enough, but the surface property is not particularly strong, but he has the terrible soul secret skill, which is incomparable. Yin evil king dare to kill Qinglong city in the original state, and no one can stop it. It is because of his hideous hidden attributes, that is, his unique Yin evil force and the skill of rebellious. A dark dead spirit ball almost killed Qinglong city in a flash. If the illusion of the green dragon arrived to destroy him in time, the consequences would be unthinkable.The golden skeleton King''s attribute is strong, but there is not much pressure for Chu Rui. In the dark temple, facing such a terrible boss, Chu Rui doesn''t pay attention to such boss, at least not too much. However, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Chu Rui also calmed down and carefully examined the golden skeleton king. Hand a turn, two daggers appeared in Chu Rui''s hand. Take advantage of the sneak time has not yet arrived, while he has not been found, the first to get the first opportunity. When he came to the king of golden skeleton, he still didn''t make any movement. Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, and the dagger attacked in an instant. Chu Rui suddenly burst out of the killing opportunity, suddenly let the golden skeleton King wake up, but, everything is late. The Dragon slaying dagger and the forbidden blade strike hard and stab the golden skeleton King''s eyeball. To deal with this skeleton monster with bones all over the body, except for the weak points between bones and joints, other places, such as the weakness of normal people, throat and heart, are totally ineffective for them. The king of the golden skeleton is covered with NIMA''s golden luster. Chu Rui naturally knows that the hidden defense is not low. In this way, the choice of nature is his eyes. That''s definitely his weakness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 664 -2800000 -1200000 starting is bound to be two weakening skills. The golden skeleton king, who was crushed by death and shocked by Longwei, fell into a state of awe. This short deterrent state is very useful for Chu Rui, which is a great risk of a positive attack. The golden skeleton King reacted to Chu Rui in the moment when he burst out of the killing machine. He was about to move, and was shocked by churui, so that all obstacles to death, Chu Rui could also attack the eye of the group smoothly. "Ding......" A crisp collision sound sounded, Chu Rui''s dagger hit the eyes of the king of the golden skeleton, and a shock force came, so that Chu Rui hand, who had not prepared much, shook and almost didn''t shake the dagger out of his hand. What''s going on? Chu Rui was astonished. This NIMA attack is eyeball, no matter what kind of creature is very fragile eyeball, unexpectedly appeared this kind of situation? Isn''t the eye of the king of the skeleton a weakness? Chu Rui just thought of this, and then he overturned his own idea, because he saw the damage on the top of the head of the king of the golden skeleton. Even though the two major weakening techniques are strong deterrence to dark creatures, one includes almost all living creatures. However, the deterrent effect of boss is too short. Chu Rui can not use this effect to suppress the benefits, but for him, this short time has enough, enough to let him take the lead. After many strong and abnormal boss baptism, Chu Rui is not very concerned about the strong boss with strong surface attribute. The comparison between the king of the gold skeleton and Chu Rui was like the bonosaurus, which was like the comparison between the upstart and the aristocrat. The two are different in the fundamental sense. Facing this ferocious gold skeleton king with the scythe, the selling looks are very good, but the strength is too far away. What about the appearance of death? It''s not a waste! The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger hit the eyes of the king of the golden skeleton, causing huge damage. A hit, Chu sharp waved the wing of the ban, and started to ring the second strike. At this time, the king of the golden skeleton also recovered under the short-term deterrent effect. He raised his hand and cut it towards the sickle of Chu Rui. This sickle, which is three meters long, is absolutely a half range weapon. What is semi-distance is like a long gun. In that range of the gun tip, it is the most powerful attack range. In contrast, dagger is a super close combat blade. When it comes to a remote PK, the main thing is to be close to him. That way, although not 100% of the PK can win, it can definitely take a lot of money. If the sickle, which is three meters long, is really hard to get close if the child is mad and wants to get close, but now it has been successfully broken in, then the golden skeleton king will be half abandoned. As long as Chu Rui clings to him, he has no great resistance at all. The edge of the sickle can never hit Chu Rui. Of course, Chu Rui will not naively think that the child can only attack with sickle. The king of the golden skeleton is a close combat boss, and it is very strong without weapons. Chu Rui doesn''t want to waste time. Although he came to explore the road this time, he had to break into the middle road in any way. For boss like King of the golden skeleton, the blood is thick and attack high, which is equivalent to the boss of warrior category. It is impossible to fight for a long time. Chu Rui wants to make quick decisions. Two skills were opened, and then the king of the gold skeleton, who was holding the scythe and tied his hands, was slashed by the speed of the transcendence. Fortunately, the child is not intelligent. Under the fierce attack of Chu Rui, he didn''t give up the sickle and Chu Rui to fight closely, which made Chu Rui take advantage of the bargain. It took eight minutes. Under the effect of the sharp and fierce cutting edge of Chu, the king of the golden skeleton hardly resisted much to hate it. The explosion rate at the purgatory level was terrible and it was the first time to push it down. Therefore, the king of the golden skeleton came to a big bang. Four dark gold, six gold, very good! After the appraisal, all the women valued it. No one wanted Chu Rui to leave to throw it into her grocery store. After picking up the equipment, Chu Rui furiously throws the collection technique at the body of the golden skeleton king. "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your gold skeleton *3! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your gold skeleton *5! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your gold skeleton *2! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, I''m sorry that your collection failed and did not get anything. The experience value of acquisition is increased! " More than 40 gold bones were collected in a row, and finally a hint of failure was sent. Chu Rui was shocked, and he was just a little happy. What the system passed is not "non collection", but failure. This also shows that there are still collectable things on the gold skeleton king, and his failure is certainly not a low-level commodity. Thinking of this, Chu Rui is even more desperate crazy to throw up the collection."Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased After failing 13 times, that clear voice rings in Chu Rui''s ear again. "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting a pet egg! Collection experience increased What''s the situation? Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Chu Rui was stunned. A pet egg? Chu Rui opened the backpack in amazement and looked at a golden pet egg in it. His mouth was wide open. This NIMA is so incredible that she has collected pet eggs? There are three sources of pet eggs in Tianyun. The first is that the pet''s mother has just given birth to it; the second is that the monster has degenerated to the shape of pet egg for special reasons; the third is collected from the monster. The first is more common than the latter two. The second, unless it is a very special monster and a strong boss, it can never happen. As for the third, NIMA''s chances are small enough to make people cry. Chu Rui did not think that such a small probability of things should be hit by him. Ordinary players want to get pets, they basically rely on catching skills that everyone can learn, but the probability is really unbearable. Better players can use seal cards. Fortunately, when you meet a level 1 juvenile monster, you will be developed when you catch it. It''s really not good. If you hit the monster''s health value below 10% and seal it again, even if the loyalty and growth degree are no better than that of the seal level 1 infant monster, it''s also good. Regardless of those messy things, Chu Rui spread out the pet egg and immediately saw the information of the egg - the golden skeleton! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 665 Pet eggs (Golden skeletons): Level 9 pets can hatch golden skeletons! Very simple introduction, but let Chu Rui frighten! Grade 9 pet, I didn''t expect that the pet eggs collected at random were grade 9 pets! As has been said before, pets go from level 1 to level 10, level 1 is the second level, level 10 is the highest level, and then the top level is the top grade, then the fairy level, and then the myth level. Chu Rui''s pet purple horns double headed dragon uses purple thunder as energy source, combines two dragon''s Dragon Ball essence and body, but also is a fairy grade PET. But, in the players, it''s incredible. In addition to Chu Rui, at present, the most advanced pet is only level 9. Now, he actually has a level 9 pet in his hand, which makes those players who still have ornamental pets feel embarrassed? "Is it a grade 9 pet?" Knapsack, came sweet son''s murmur. Obviously, Bo Da confused girl, who has always been heartless and has no brain, is also scared. Looking at the pet egg in his hand, Chu Rui is a little tangled. He didn''t ask anyone who needed it. You''re kidding. Grade 9 pets. Who doesn''t need it? However, there is only one pet egg, and there are seven women behind it, which is really difficult for NIMA to do. Roll! Churuimo sighed. He couldn''t think of any other good way. What''s more, it''s not easy to mix and match. "Players give up roll little by little!" The news came from the channel! Abstain? Chu Rui frowned and looked at Ni xing''er. Touching Chu Rui''s eyes, Ni xing''er immediately lowers his head. "I, I''m just a priest, I don''t need pets!" Ni Xinger quietly explained his actions. "I also abstained!" See Ni Xinger''s performance, scattered flower rain sprinkle ran a smile, did not hesitate to give up roll. "I also abstain, I am the summoner, can summon, pet still leave elder sister!" Su Meimei stroked the head of the half human white wolf pet and gave a smile. Qin Yue abstained! Cheng Xiaofei abstained! Sweet son Du mouth thought for a while, also abstained! In the end, there was only Sa Sa! "Don''t refuse, this pet egg is the most suitable one for you!" Seeing that all six sisters refused roll, they left the opportunity for themselves. Sasa''s heart is warm at the same time is not the taste, nine grade pets, take out the auction, at least millions. He was very moved to give up so cleanly. But how can she occupy this senior pet? Just want to give up, the ear is heard the voice of Chu Rui. Although the golden skeleton didn''t see the properties, Chu Rui knew that it was basically the same as the king of golden skeleton. This kind of pet is the most suitable for melee players. In the whole team, only Sasa is the most suitable. SA Chu and looked at the sharp eyes. Hatching pets, a miniature golden skull appears. Very Kawaii''s appearance immediately killed all the women, but this guy was very afraid. He just held on to his crus, and said nothing. At the request of Chu Rui, Sasa shared the attributes of the golden skeleton to the team channel. Golden skull grade: Level 9 level: 1 Life: 800 Magic: 10 attack: 40 magic attack: 0 Defense: 10 magic defense: 1 growth: growth: good pet. Although it is far from the purple horned double headed dragon, it is the best pet among ordinary pets. After turning over the backpack, Chu Rui found the key needed for customs clearance, and immediately returned to the starting place by using the transmission array that would appear after killing the boss. After a rest, Chu Rui and a group of people killed the other side. On the left is a physical skeleton monster, and on the right is a magic skeleton monster. Chu Rui''s favorite is this kind of crispy monster. All the way, it''s just like the wind sweeping the leaves. It took less than two hours to kill the bottom and kill the boss. This time, I didn''t collect a pet egg as good luck as before, but I also collected a dark crystal, high-grade material, which is very good. Launch the transport array again and return to the initial point. After finishing his backpack, Chu Rui, who got the two keys, began to head for the middle road. The road in the middle is very deep. The monsters on the road are also mixed by the physical skeleton monster on the left and the magic skeleton monster on the right. They are usually in groups of five, which is very annoying. It took nearly three hours to clean up the bottom. After a few hours of hard work, Chu Rui was promoted to level 46, and the rest of the team was upgraded to a level. Dozens of pieces of equipment, most of which were silver equipment, gained a lot.Stepping on the soft sand, Chu Rui and his party walked for nearly ten minutes, but they didn''t even see a ghost. The setting sun is more and more roaring, reflecting on the yellow sand, more desolate and lonely. Chu Rui frowned slightly and looked at the scene of gradually deepening and increasing dead bones on the ground, which was nothing in the strategy. Walking a few minutes again, a low hill appeared in the eyes of Chu Rui and others. This hill Chu Rui knows that there are screenshots in the strategy, which is the guard boss. Only kill the guard boss, and then get the third key, combined with the front two boss keys to open the door. However, this hill seems to be different from that on the strategy, because standing on the top of the hill is a lonely and desolate figure! Here comes the unique plot of purgatory mode! Looking at that figure, Chu Rui suddenly all over a shock! Speed up the pace, Chu Rui quickly ran past, a glance at the shadow of the state, green, friendly! Even though the system judged that it was friendly, Chu Rui was not elated and rushed directly. God knows whether NIMA is a trap. What''s more, it is an enemy or a friend, which can be changed at any time. "After waiting so long, someone finally came!" It seems to feel the way of Chu Rui, and the thin figure shivered. The dry and hoarse voice sounded in Chu Rui''s ear, which made him frown. Although the voice was not violent, it was a bit harsh. It made people''s eardrums tingle. "Young man, why do you come here?" The thin man made a voice again. "Kill the devil!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to cold voice, concise spit out two words. But the official information was in the public domain. In the summary of the introduction to the attributes of boss, it is natural to know where this is. Since this skinny man is a friend of lust, then it is his own, so, he will naturally stand on his side to answer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 666 "My name is Daoist Qiankun. Would you like to hear a story The thin old man''s voice is light, and his eyes are calm looking at Chu Rui. Story? The plot! Chu Rui nodded. "At the beginning, I was just a monk, traveling around the world. By chance, I came across a jiuzhuanhuoyuncao on huoyun mountain. It is a fairy grass. If you take it or refine pills, it will be of great benefit to your body and cultivation. It is very likely that you will not only greatly improve your cultivation, but also have the opportunity to change your physical constitution. You should know that the human body is fixed at birth. Even if the day after tomorrow can be improved by practice, some organs are fixed and cannot be changed. However, there are some herbs against the sky that can be changed. The jiuzhuanhuoyuncao belongs to one of them "Where there are natural materials and earth treasures, there must be powerful guardians of spirit beasts, not to mention jiuzhuanhuoyuncao or Xiancao. The nine headed lion is a fierce cloud beast! At the beginning, I had no way to deal with such a fierce beast. However, I can not resist the temptation of jiuzhuanhuoyuncao. If I can get jiuzhuanhuoyuncao, I am sure I can be reborn, and I can fulfill my promise as quickly as possible. Therefore, I have to get nine turn huoyuncao "It''s good to have a will, but in the face of absolute strength, no matter how strong the will is. I inspired all my potential and even used the forbidden curse of self mutilation, but I still lost to nine fire cloud lions. Just as the beast was about to kill me, a man suddenly appeared and saved me. He has a very high level of cultivation. Even though the nine fire cloud lions have been severely damaged by me, he only used ten moves to defeat them. His name is Li Tianxing, and he is a swordsman. In this world, anything can happen. Ordinary people''s life, there may be some legal constraints, but in our kind of level, what kind of moral laws are floating clouds. For us, everything is illusory. Only by constantly advancing, constantly practicing, fighting with heaven, and finally getting the Tao, is the only way. " "But, to my surprise, Li Tianxing didn''t hurt me, instead, he helped me heal. Later, he asked the alchemist of danzong to refine the jiuzhuanhuoyuncao into pills, and gave me one. With the nine turn fire cloud pill, I washed the Scriptures and cut the marrow, and made great progress in my cultivation. I also created my own skills and moves, and won the title of Taoist of heaven and earth. " "In fact, I''m not a casual practitioner. Before I became a monk, I belonged to a sect disciple named xingyizong. Because of my secret love for the elder martial sister, I was said to hate by the descendants of the elders in the sect. In a mission, I was plotted, if not for the help of the eldest martial sister, I had been killed. Before I left, I swore to my elder martial sister that one day, I would stand upright in the star meteor sect to marry her "I broke into the name of nuota. With my strength at that time, even the suzerain was not my opponent. However, when I returned to the meteorite sect, I found that everything had changed. The descendant of the elder who once framed me was torn to pieces by the murderer during a mission. However, the elder martial sister I miss most is actually married to a woman. His husband is Li Tianxing, my life-saving benefactor. " "The elder martial sister is very happy to see my coming back. I know that he always treats me as a younger brother. Seeing that she is so happy now, and her husband is still a benefactor to me. Although heartache, even heartache, but I also want to only silently bless them. I refused their request and left the sad place of xingyizong. From then on, I became a monk and wandered in the world. " "At that time, the world was full of evil spirits and wars, and the people were in dire straits. An evil organization named "hell" suddenly took the lead and swept away the original three evil sects with irresistible power. Originally thought that this organization was right, but it was more evil than the devil sect. Everyone in hell is a devil. Every village, town and city is a devil. They not only use the evil double cultivation method to collect the essence, but also slaughter the innocent to collect the resentful soul. By doing this, people and gods are indignant. " "In order to deal with the increasingly powerful" hell ", all the righteous organizations have joined together, and even the demon sect has joined the alliance. After ten years of fighting, both sides were badly hurt. Finally, we found the nest of hell. For this tragic battle will not continue, we must make an end. Numerous sect leaders and our monks led the masters to the main altar of "hell" - Senluo hall! The extremely mysterious Lord of hell has been exposed. What I can''t think of in any case is that he is Li Tianxing "I was stunned. I didn''t know why Li Tianxing, a gentle and righteous swordsman with a strong sense of justice, was the leader of an extremely evil organization like hell. See me, Li Tianxing showed that consistent gentle smile, but see this smile, I was only chilly all over. I asked him crazily that he was still chatting with me as usual. When I asked the elder martial sister, he was silent "The people who had been unable to bear it for a long time could not bear it. Each of them had a deep blood feud with hell. Now if you can''t do it all at once, then everything you''ve done will be in vain. No one had the slightest reason, all tried their best to kill Li Tianxing. However, what we never thought of was that Li Tianxing''s cultivation was so terrible that he broke into pieces. Every one of the people who entered the Senluo hall was a master among the experts. He killed countless people with one move, either a sect elder or a patriarch. He started a long prepared battle, and he was killing people crazily. It turns out that the reason why he exposed the temple of Senluo was a conspiracy to kill all of us. It not only eliminated the future troubles, but also used our blood essence and soul to cultivate evil methods. ""Our people fall down one by one, and their blood essence is sucked dry, and in an instant they become human skin. The blood essence is gathered into a sea of blood by the array. The more people die, the more vigorous the sea of blood is, and the stronger the array is. Gradually, we have no resistance. Just when we were desperate to blow ourselves up, the elder martial sister appeared. She hugged Li Tianxing in her big stomach and begged him to stop. But the animal didn''t care and beat her with one hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 667 "That brute, that brute, elder martial sister, she is carrying his children! The elder martial sister was held by the brute, but she struggled to climb up and hold him, and she did not let him control the array. Taking advantage of this emptiness, the remaining nine leaders decisively burst the baby yuan, and gathered all the real yuan to me. At that moment, I had the power I had never seen before. But if I could, I would rather use this force in exchange for that one. " "The eight lost bastard of Li Tianxing, regardless of the eldest sister who had been pregnant for seven months, took a picture of the past, mercilessly and mercilessly. The elder martial sister got the brute''s hand, and life and death were unknown. And I, in the time of the elder martial sister''s life, released my own self created move with the most powerful force - the heaven and earth reversed! In a moment, he and I were reversed. Even so, his strength was too much higher than me. I only used the power of the nine Patriarchs to perform the heaven and earth reversal and move back to a line of vitality. Finally, I had to explode the baby yuan, completely seal the senro hall, and seal Li Tianxing in it. " "Maybe it is the reason of my practice. I did not lose my life and I just did nothing but do it. I stay here, and use the secret method to survive, half ghost, watch the seal, until someone comes to eliminate the hidden danger completely. " The thin Taoist of heaven and earth gave out all the original secret signs in one breath. Sometimes it is warm and sweet, but most of the time is spent in anger and violence. This is the first time Chu Rui saw that someone purple changed his looks and emotions so much in such a short time, so fast. I think it is tragic for the Taoist to be in the world. Like a person is secretly hurt by the enemy, from then on, wandering around the river. Obsession is to revenge, and it is difficult to meet a fairy grass almost lost his life. When an expert saves his life, he is an irrefutable head of beast and beast, snatching the person he secretly loves and deceives him. Chu Rui also did not know what the "Tianyun" is doing, every time it is such a very unpleasant thing. Are copies of purgatory levels such stories? The lost mine cave, the dispute between Chris, Ronnie and harlev; the tragedy between the prince of Atlantis and lianyue; the love between anus and ophena in the dark temple; and now it is the resentment between the Taoist and his elder sister and Li Tianxing in the buried land. Forget it, whatever it is, what the task says is to be done. It''s just the development of the plot. Although he is very sympathetic to the Taoist, Chu Rui is very disdainful of his practice. If he is, no matter what NIMA is, his beloved must be desperate to pursue the end. It is common to know people, but even their hearts have refused, such a person is really worthy of it. "Posterity, I am honest with you that at least tens of thousands of people have come to me before you, 96% of them have entered the seal space, but no one has come out. If you give up now, it''s time. " Looking at Chu Rui, he said nothing, thinking he was afraid. The Taoist also did not pay attention to it. Close his eyes and indicate that Chu Rui could choose to leave. Oh! Chu Rui smiled coldly. 96% of the people chose to go in, but they didn''t come out. That is, 100% of the mortality rate? It''s scary! However, he was scared by Chu Rui. It''s also normal to have a percentage of the mortality rate, and that can be solved in just one time. Those people hung up before, that is because their strength is not enough, but they can not not not represent Chu Rui also can not! "What should I do?" Chu Rui did not talk to the Taoist, and asked directly. "Do you choose to go in this time?" Qin Kun Taoist opened his eyes to see Chu Rui, the only bright spot of his thin body was that pair of very god-friendly eyes. Chu Rui can not refuse to laugh! "Well, you go and kill the lizard skeleton, and then I''ll tell you the next step! This is the first step of the test. If you can''t do it, then you don''t have to ask the following. " The heaven and earth Taoist pointed to a giant ten meter skeleton lizard in front of an ancient bronze gate, and said to Chu Rui. "Wait, you can''t help!" Looking at Sasa and others to follow Chu Rui forward, the world Taoist stopped them immediately. "You stay here, I can handle it!" Chu Rui said a word softly, and then the wings of incitement to the prohibition went towards the bronze gate. Sky eye, open! Lizard skull, 50 level of black gold boss, 13 million lives, object attack 15000, defense up to 2000, very sharp. Chu Rui is the favorite against this giant monster. Especially, the monster like lizard, even though it is very cruel to move straight and backward, it is quite tragic to move left and right. This thing is very high, but Chu Rui has the wing of prohibition, can fly from him anywhere and anywhere, and can easily swim around the left and right sides of his body. If fighting, it should not be very hard. This is good blood and has a high defense. But in front of the edge of the prohibition, any defense is floating clouds.Chu Rui stealthily touched the past, from top to bottom, opened the weakening technique in the air, instantly deprived the lizard skull of half of its full attributes, and then simply hovered around the lizard skull to attack. If this guy turns, follow him. With the support of strong speed and attack speed, the lizard skeleton has been supported by Chu Rui for less than 10 minutes, which is based on the fact that Chu Rui has not used any large skills. After picking up the equipment and collecting it, Chu Ruishi ran went back to the hill. "Good, you are strong! At your age, how dare you have such a strong comprehensive strength. Good, good! Maybe you can really understand this The Taoist of heaven and earth looked at Chu Rui with his eyes shining. He was very satisfied. He naturally saw that Chu Rui won the victory with many sharp weapons. But luck and props are also part of strength. Chu Rui can weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, wings and ignore the defense of the dagger, which is part of his strength. "Although I know it may be unnecessary, I still want to ask, are you sure you want to go in? You know, it''s a matter of life and death. " The Taoist of heaven and earth asked Chu Rui again. Chu Rui did not just look at him faintly, did not answer. "Good! In this case, I will teach you my unique skills. I have been disappointed tens of thousands of times, each time with hope and hope to see others go in, but every time I am disappointed to see that the closed door is not open. I hope you won''t let me down again With a wave of his hand, a flash of light suddenly penetrated Chu Rui''s body. At the same time, the system''s prompt tone rang up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 668 "Ding, you have acquired the skills taught by the heaven and earth Taoist - the heaven and earth are reversed (temporarily)!" Reversal of the world: special skills can exchange the status of both sides. After this skill is applied, all weakened skills of both sides are immune to the enemy and us! Brief introduction, but let Chu Rui shocked to the extreme! If he doesn''t talk wrong, this skill of reversal of heaven and earth is absolutely comparable to those of Chu Rui, which is of the nature of adversity. It is properly used. If it is really his name, he can definitely turn the world upside down. "This time, nine lives, if you can live out, then I understand the unique skills of your life belongs to you, if not, then, do not say!" Chu Rui understands that when he enters the bronze gate, if he wins, the two words behind the skill of reversal of heaven and earth will be erased. If it can''t be out, hang it all, and say an egg? "They, don''t go ahead!" Chu Ruizheng is ready to greet the women such as SA to enter the bronze gate, and the words of the Taoist people in the world instantly stop him. "Why?" Chu Rui turned back, squinting at the Taoist, waiting for his explanation. "This door, cannot be opened, only a special way to start the formation. And this transmission array allows only one person to enter. " The Taoist said it with a light touch. Nima, that is to say, this J8 copy needs to face the final boss alone? Wipe it. It''s too fucking, right? Chu Rui immediately felt the egg hurt! Although the dark temple is disgusting, boss can be changed in three sections, but it can still be beaten in groups. This is the only one-on-one place to the bone buried in NIMA. It''s disgusting! Under normal condition, who TMD has the power to choose the final boss under the mode of purgatory replica? The system is damn. It''s a real break. "You go home and wait for me. I''ll see what this so-called ultimate boss looks like." Chu Rui helpless, only in the team channel to the sa a pedestrian said. "Rest assured, I said this time I was coming to explore the road, but can''t I still run? Even if you can''t run, you lose 20 percent of your experience at most, and the little ones who brush a region will earn back. " Looking at the worries on the faces of the women, Chu Rui smiled and comforted softly. The light shines, and under the advice of Chu Rui, all the women have come out with the news of returning to the city. "What should I do?" Chu Rui put on his head, and looked at the Taoist of heaven and earth with a flat look, and he could not hear the joy and anger in his tone. "The transfer array will naturally start by inserting three keys into the three keyholes in the bronze gate." The Taoist of heaven and earth pointed to the bronze gate and said. Chu Rui nodded, and the wing of prohibition flew down without any nonsense. When I came to the bronze gate, I looked at the keyholes in three colors, and immediately touched the keys obtained by killing the three boss, and then inserted them in order. "Hum..." Three keys entered the hole, and a slight shock came from them. But only for a few seconds, a small fantasy color transmission array appeared in front of churui. Without hesitation, the system prompt sound from the ear immediately! "Ding, are you sure to transfer?" Nonsense, of course, it''s going to be delivered! Select OK! When the consciousness is dark, Chu Rui body instantly disappears in place, as if it was absorbed by the space tunnel. When the faint dizziness disappeared, Chu Rui adapted for a while before opening his eyes. This NIMA plane is not easy to sit on. The service is really bad. I feel a little airsick! Chu Rui shook his head very upset and tried to drive away the discomfort. As I adapt to it, I look at the surroundings. Here is a broken wall. From the scale, it is quite oxfork, at least a thousand miles away, which can be compared with a medium-sized city. Underground, there are all the bones everywhere, many bones are still armed with blades, some of them even pinch each other, it can be seen that this is the same. At one glance, there is no end. The eyes are full of dead bones, and they are really white bones. Here, is the real place to bury bones! Chu Rui was shocked. It was really spectacular! This is the place where the heaven and earth Taoist said the fighting is really fierce. Only these dead bones can fully reflect the cruelty of the original fight. "Wow..." A crisp sound sounded, the bone which was still lying on the ground, which was closest to Chu Rui, stood up straight. Shaking his head, the terrible skull, and carrying a decadent knife, he rushed straight. It''s NEMA''s skull again! Looking at the bone bone rushed over, Chu Rui almost did not spit out, grass, can you change some patterns?At a glance, Tianyan swept the attributes of the skeleton monster. The elite monster had a good attack, while the others were not good. In a word, one waste material! Carrying the forbidden blade and dragon dagger to kill him, a trash is too lazy to tremble with him. Now that he is in school, he does not have much time. He can save a little bit. Even if he could destroy the awesome, it would not be necessary to take the trouble to avoid the attack. This damage has not yet been restored to him by force. Standing pile output, the strongest and fastest output, but in 30 seconds, Chu Rui finished the skeleton monster! Picking up the coins, Chu Rui continued to advance. It''s bone mountain. It''s bone road. There''s nothing. But the skeleton monster is a pile. It took two hours to reach the main hall. The walls of a dilapidated palace have been damaged, and the two gates are miserable. A plaque is hanging on the top of it. Senlo hall! Chu Rui tilted his head and looked at the plaque and recognized the words written on it. This is senlo hall? Grass, it''s here at last. I''m going to kill the skeleton! Chu Rui a burst of excitement, did not hesitate to step in. Look at the time at this moment, NIMA is early in the morning, and it will be dawn in more than two hours. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it will be endless and will be late for class. On the first day of school, because of the copy of the dark temple, I was in a coma because of overdrawn spirit. Therefore, I was thought about by the Queen''s counselors on the first day of school. If I make mistakes on the third day, I''m sure I can''t bear it. Think of the arrogant posture of the queen Xiao Luoyu, Chu Rui all over a spirit, suddenly accelerated the pace. Stepping into the Senluo hall, Chu Rui was shivered by the cold inside. Here, there are enough evil. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, what? Has anyone come to die again? " Before he had time to take a look at the surrounding environment, a voice of negative measurement suddenly vibrated in Chu Rui''s ears, which made his eyes darken instantly. Shameless for their own advertising! - the way of Jeet boxing is the most important one! A sword to the west, a fairy flying from the sky! Yin and Yang, Tai Chi infinite! Flying with the sword, soaring in the sky! A mysterious stone heart, created the legendary life of Chu Ling! The fist breaks ten thousand methods, the sword kills the world! Scorn the imperial power, laugh at the sky alone! By means of scoundrel, he soaked up all the beauties in the world; he collected the wealth of the world with the method of Dan Dao; he was proud of all the heroes of ancient and modern times with his supreme strength! Turn the hand for cloud, cover hand for rain! Let''s see how a dandy plays around the world! I''d like to try "the ultimate fantasy God". I hope you like me, old and young, to hold a show! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 669 "Who? There is a kind of roll out of the way of the ghost Chu Rui knew that the master of the voice was here, but the enemy was in the dark, and he was in the light. This situation was undoubtedly extremely unfavorable. The first thing is to force the enemy out and then understand him. Otherwise, this one can''t be played. "What a big temper, it''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Is it so much for the young people today? " The voice rang again, and with his words, he gradually revealed his figure, and came to Chu sharp step by step. This is a man with a rich God like jade, wearing a white Confucian robe, a feather fan in his hand, a small beard on his chin, and a fairy bone. Every step is confident and confident. The head is raised, the eyes are deep and unpredictable. How to see it, I think it is Kongming regeneration. "Who is it? "I''ll call you a newspaper!" Chu Rui looked at him with a commanding look, and was not frightened by his momentum. "It''s a little interesting!" Chu Rui''s response was very unexpected. The man brush the robe and closed the fan, looked at him with interest and said, "boy, you are not afraid?" "Afraid? Why be afraid? " Chu Rui sneered. "I believe you can come in here and listen to the old bullshit? The second white bone filled mountains, the corpse everywhere, you a young, so fierce scene to you have no slightest feeling? " The man in Confucianism robe is very curious. "Ha ha, it''s really funny. The Taoist of heaven and earth did tell me your enmity in that year. If I was afraid, I would not be here. So, you, for me, there is no deterrent at all, and that''s one. Second, although the appearance is white bones filled mountains, the remains are everywhere, but in the end, they are also a pile of dead bones. If they live, maybe I still fear one or two, but now they have become a pile of white bones, what fear? And, I, the man, never know what ''fear'' is "Good, it''s good. Are all the young people so brave? It''s a long-sighted experience. If it is really the back of the Yangtze River, the wave pushes forward. " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the man in Confucianism robe was surprised. He appreciated Chu Rui and expressed his praise without any grudges. "If you can call Qiankun Taoist as the old ox nose Taoist, and still live in this ghost place, it is only you, Li Tianxing!" Chu Rui squints at the man in front of him, and laughs coldly. It has to be said that this man''s leather bag, coupled with the gentle temperament, the soft smile at the corner of his mouth, is absolutely charming. It is not only to kill all young girls and young women, but also to easily abduct ignorant children, hot blood young people and ignorant young people. No wonder the elder martial sister of the heaven and earth Taoist was so fond of him that he was cheated so much by him. MD, this shape is absolutely impeccable. After that, who TMD had a kind of selling in front of Chu Rui that it was related to hell was horrible, disgusting and ferocious. He was absolutely slapped with a big ear scraper. "Ha ha, you are not the only one of all the people who come in here, but it is the most unique. Those so-called idiots of the way of acting for heaven have what they see in this seat, which is disdainful, the swearing and the indifferent ignore. You are not the only one who dare to call me that way, but you are the most unique. I hope you don''t let me down. In front of you to fight this person, to the end is not a blow into the slag, or kneel to beg for mercy, even directly to be the dog. We are curious about what you will encounter, or what will you choose? " "What happened? Don''t worry, I''m not that waste, I won''t be blown into slag by you. As for the choice? Ha ha, I will not kneel to ask peach, and I will not want to follow you like an idiot. What about my choice with you? I killed my good, suffered less, or resisted. I beat you up and killed you? " "Ha ha ha It''s fun, it''s really fun! " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Li Tianxing burst into a frenzy laugh. Although he is laughing, his eyes are no longer as soft as water, but suddenly become very ferocious. While Li Tianxing is laughing, Chu Rui takes the opportunity to open his eyes and pry into his attributes. Level: 50 br > rank: Legend level Life: 150000000/15000000 Magic: 23500/23500 br > attack: 34800-42800 br > magic attack: 1200-3400 br > defense: 5000 br > magic defense: 1000 br > skill:??? Status: Sealed! [introduction] Li Tianxing, originally a medium of loose repair, mainly for sword repair, is a kind and brave man. In a adventure, we enter an ancient cave by mistake and get a chance. We not only gain an unknown strong skill, but also a sword and a spiritual pill. Taking Lingdan and practicing the skill, Li Tianxing suddenly found that he had an evil method, but it was too late. When the dark side of the heart was aroused, Li Tianxing had changed his temperament greatly. At the right time, he was taken away by the evil cultivator who was lying in the spirit sword. Many years ago, the nine turn fire cloud grass that has been taken away by Li Tianxing Yin met the Taoist people of heaven and earth. He not only successfully won his clan menxing meteorite clan, became the patriarch, but also married his beloved elder martial sister. As the leader of the most evil organization "hell", Li Tianxing undercover star meteorite clan, prying into the orthodox sect information, took the opportunity to break it by himself. It is not available to use the method of his wife to take the heaven and earth Taoist to reverse the heaven and earth. In addition, the time is ripe, which is a bloody storm. Finally, the two sides were combined to break the senro hall. On the day of the decisive battle, the key time was wronged by his wife, which led to the unique moves of the Taoists to reverse the heaven and earth, and thus was sealed with one stroke until today.fuck! Looking at Li Tianxing''s attributes, Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air. More than 40000 physical attacks? Wipe, is it so horrible? No wonder, compared with the dark temple, the boss here is so few and so weak. It turned out that NIMA was such a boss in the end. With more than 40000 physical attacks, MLGBD, even if it is undead, it will be absolutely disabled. After looking at his own attributes, Chu Rui found that if he was killed by a second, he was almost killed. Although the surface defense value is enough, he is not a knight after all, and the hidden attribute value is not defense. It can''t withstand the terrorist attack. Laozi said that this time the purgatory level copy seems to be too easy, so simple to go to the last level. Compared with the dark temple, the battle against the dark blood sorcerer with blood curse, anus, the death knight in the bunker, plus ophena''s test, and finally three changes of boss. It''s too childish. Originally, the boss was designed to be so rebellious. Shameless for their own advertising! - the way of Jeet boxing is the most important one! A sword to the west, a fairy flying from the sky! Yin and Yang, Tai Chi infinite! Flying with the sword, soaring in the sky! A mysterious stone heart, created the legendary life of Chu Ling! The fist breaks ten thousand methods, the sword kills the world! Scorn the imperial power, laugh at the sky alone! By means of scoundrel, he soaked up all the beauties in the world; he collected the wealth of the world with the method of Dan Dao; he was proud of all the heroes of ancient and modern times with his supreme strength! Turn the hand for cloud, cover hand for rain! Let''s see how a dandy plays around the world! I''d like to try "the ultimate fantasy God". I hope you like me, old and young, to hold a show! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 670 Chu Rui knew why the system would set only one person to enter the system. Besides the plot requirements, it was also the boss. If you can''t resist it, it''s all a white tie. The difficulty of purgatory level is indeed against the sky! Who TMD can resist the boss of over 40000 under 50? And this boss also TMD is Sword Fairy, the strongest attack force exists! "Don''t talk about TMD. I''m not willing to waste my lip talk with you. Come on! " Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger appeared in his hand. "Don''t be so anxious to die. If you want to die, this seat will surely be yours! Boy, I hope you have the same strength as your mouth. " Li Tianxing looks cold, and a cruel sneer hangs on the corner of his mouth. A cold hum, a spiritual sword appeared, and it was automatically around him. Chu Rui was shocked and looked at the spiritual sword, and his eyes fell down. Originally, I had the luck. I thought that the name of "evil sword immortal" was only a famous one. However, the appearance of this flying sword broke Chu Rui''s fluke psychology. As a Chinese, I believe that no one does not know the legendary fairy who is in the world, who is capable of falling across the river and falling into the sea. They have absolutely powerful power, just like God. And their biggest symbol is to control the flying sword, the sword flying. Sword Fairy? Is this Li Tianxing a real sword fairy? Chu Rui''s heart sank. He grew up from urinating to listen to these stories, and was naturally influenced and deeply rooted. Flying with sword, a thousand miles a day! The sword kills people. People take the first level away from thousands of miles like to take things from the bag! How can such a means be unscrupulous? Even if this is the game world, there will be no flying sword flash, the situation of head landing. But the flying sword was used to kill the enemy and attacked with Li Tianxing as high as 40000. Chu Rui was really vulnerable. Chu Rui is really hard to believe that the status of this bastard or the seal, even if there is such a strength, then what is his real strength? It is worthy of having the power of one person to stir up the whole continent. Finally, one person singled out the most powerful patriarch and elder of the clan at that time and wiped out them. If there was no counter heaven move of heaven and earth Taoist, if his wife had not delayed the time, the situation might be another situation. Although I am very reluctant to say it, I have to admit that Li Tianxing is indeed a very terrible master. What do you do? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed up. Although he was not upset by his character and facing the powerful enemy, his fierce opponent still made him a little overwhelmed. This is completely impossible to play, hand must be killed by second, this also play egg? It seems that there is only a fight to death! Press up all your strength. If you can''t solve this bastard, you will have to wait for death! Chu Rui thought secretly, he has never been so depressed. At the beginning, when he faced the Dragon worshiper in the seal place, and when Qinglong city faced the Yin evil king, the two battles were killed by the second hand. However, there was an unexpected increase in the first time, which promoted his strength to a very strong state, which made him win or protect himself. But now, in this ghost place, except Li Tianxing, there is no ghost. Don''t say that the help of a leaf of the Taoist or the irrigation of the green dragon, even rustling them, his teammates are blocked outside. It was a complete cut off of all the way back. "Dragon soul!" "The fire of the God Yufei!" "The heart of the assassin!" "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "Sword heart!" "Kill the soul of the war!" Chu Rui madly used eight growth skills of terror. Only by "God yuyuyu fire" and "spirit of justice", the whole property of churui suddenly increased by seven times. With other increase, churui''s attack and defense power soared greatly, and in the spirit of killing, the blood suction effect was 100%. "What?" Originally, looking at Chu Rui only looked at the existence of an ant, but suddenly, Li Tianxing was shocked. Just a few blinks, the immediate can be killed ants unexpectedly strength soared to such a point. Even if he won''t be afraid, it''s enough to make him afraid. Thinking of the previous big talk of Chu Rui, Li Tianxing was still sneering at that time, but now it seems that this bastard is not talking big words in vain, but really capable. However, in any case, Li Tianxing also knows Chu Rui''s real strength. This kind of increase is really very strong, but there is definitely time limit. In other words, if he could delay the growth time, he would have won. However, as a sword repair, it is inept, straight forward. Moreover, Chu Rui''s strength is far from even his Li Tianxing is afraid of. How can he avoid war, even timid war, with his pride?"Two sons!" Li Tianxing looks at Chu Rui with a sneer and hums. Without hesitation, he starts the flying sword directly. The shadow of the sword is heavy, and he kills Chu Rui crazily. "The power of the green dragon!" Chu Rui opened his eyes without hesitation and opened the reward given by Qinglong himself in the defense battle of Qinglong city. The power of green dragon increases all attributes by five times in an instant, and increases attack power by 100% and water damage by 200%. The reason why this increase skill churui didn''t work before is that it has a very sharp effect - mandatory deterrent! Qinglong is a sacred beast, which is equal to the true God. The small demon clan is not of the same grade. Li Tianxing is just a sword cultivation. Although he is called a sword immortal, he is only a cultivation of truth. It is ridiculous to talk about the immortal. He could not resist the awe of the power of the green dragon in any case. As long as the strength does not exceed the green dragon or one of its levels, it can not be avoided. What Chu Rui needs is this deterrent. Five seconds, enough to do too much! The total attribute increases 12 times, plus the triple blessing of the assassin''s heart and the three times of the dragon''s soul. At the moment, Chu Rui''s speed has reached 18 times of his own terror, and his ferocity has reached the extreme. The ferocious sword spirit is fierce, but in the eyes of Chu Rui at the moment, these fierce and incomparable sword Qi is slow, which is really too slow! Instigate the forbidden wing, Chu Rui rushes forward. Originally had a distance of 30 meters, but Chu Rui is a blink of an eye to arrive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 671 "The dead man suppressed!" "Dragon soul!" Two crippling techniques that are still in the air, and the battle God level skills are thrown out in a flash. Although this evil sword immortal is a sword repair, it is dark. Immediately ha received the influence of the death spirit suppression, and was weakened by 35% of the total attribute. -5250000 br > 225 million the huge seven digit injury figure appeared on Li Tianxing''s head. His long, dense bar of blood was half empty in a flash. A fierce attack, a ferocious attack! Chu Rui did not use any skills, with his current attributes, attack speed reached an incredible point. Only a general attack that does not need to be intermittent can highlight his horrible damage. Nothing! Yes, it is nihility! Chu Rui''s hand and dagger on his hand, the shadow, ha ha, that is too low. It was a direct transformation into weakness, completely invisible. What is the speed of the hand. It''s just unparalleled. Li Tianxing''s defense is as high as 5000, even if it has dropped by half, it is still 2500. But it doesn''t work for Chu Rui. Don''t say that the blade of prohibition basically completely ignores armor. Under the increase of many, combined with the armor breaking effect of dragon butcher dagger, it also basically ignores the armor level. Five seconds, Chu Rui''s two daggers were madly raging on Li Tianxing for five seconds! Five seconds, very short, but for Chu Rui, it is not how valuable. He didn''t know how many daggers he had slashed, but he could see that Li Tianxing''s life value had fallen by 4 million. "Phantom sting!" "Phantom strike!" Li Tianxing recovered from the state of awe, Chu Rui did not hesitate to send control skills. A dagger was stabbed into his back brain and dazzled him for a second. "Phantom break!" "Shadow two consecutive cuts!" Take advantage of the opportunity is two daggers to stab out. With the increase of the assassin''s heart, all the rogue skills of Chu Rui doubled, all of which belong to the magic thief skills. Therefore, in this category, double effect and damage were played. "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutality!" Originally for Li Tianxing such a ferocious legend boss, Chu Rui''s control skills can not take effect at all. But he is a mirage thief. Therefore, the profession and skills are also enhanced. Only with the mandatory vertigo of the phantom sting for at least one second, the dazzle effect of this second is doubled by the skill effect of the assassin''s heart. The vertigo time becomes two seconds, which gives Chu Rui precious one second and cuts out two daggers. "Kill the dragon and stab!" "Phantom strike!" The effect of phantom sting used to be, Chu Rui immediately used the control skills of dragon stab and the good phantom hit of CD. In a moment, Li Tianxing, the tragic child just recovered, was dazzled by Chu Rui. Let it beat again! A crazy cruelty and eight skill damage have destroyed nearly six million life values of Li Tianxing. In addition, the weakened seven and a half million lives, Li Tianxing, with 15 million life values, has been abandoned by churui by Chu Rui by 13.5 million lives. Chu Rui was completely shocked. How long has it been? Ten seconds! His growth rate was three minutes, but in just ten seconds, Li Tianxing was disabled, almost directly killed. "Damn bastard!" This time, Chu Rui has no control skills. Li Tianxing is back to feel his weak and incomparable state, and suddenly furious. Looking at Chu Rui''s dagger, he said hello to himself. He made the flying sword flash without hesitation. One handle turned into ten, and swept it crazy towards churui. "Return to the yuan!" Li Tianxing was shocked and a blood flow appeared in a flash. +A large green number appeared on the top of Li Tianxing, which made Chu Rui almost jump out even the beads of his eyes. "Ding, Li Tianxing use the duel, restore life value by 5 million, and all resistance will decrease by 20%." Nima, five million lives at a time? Chu Rui almost broke out, this is really disgusting! "Sex..." she said The sword sword sweep through, Chu Rui even though speed through God, but in such a close distance, can not completely dodge. Suddenly, he got six swords and was abandoned with 130 thousand life values. If he had not increased his full attribute by 12 times, his life value would have been increased to nearly 180000, which would give him a second kill. Grass! Chu Rui was shocked in a moment. He has a defense force of more than 100 thousand now. He is almost killed by a sword trick. How against the sky is this Li Tianxing attack? "Nothing kills!" Only this hit, Chu Rui is scared to fly away, without hesitation into the nihility. "Shua Shua......" Li Tianxing''s attack fell into a void, and his eyes suddenly sank.Chu Rui floated to Li Tianxing''s back at an extraordinary speed. He severely overcame two daggers and killed him more than 90000 Qi and blood. He also sucked back so much. "Get out of here!" After being attacked, Li Tianxing immediately flies his sword, but Chu Rui is the first step into nihility and evades his attack. Around the side, Chu Rui''s gourd painting comes again. "Asshole! The sword yuan protects the body By Chu Rui K several times, Li Tianxing fiercely bite his teeth, put the flying sword back, protect beside the body, constantly winding. Chu Rui attacks again. Although he succeeds, he is also chopped by the flying sword to exchange Qi and blood. Ten seconds passed quickly, Li Tianxing was in the shell of the tortoise, and Chu Rui was unable to start. Although every sneak attack can succeed, it will be cut off by the flying sword. Fortunately, when the flying sword attacks him in front of him and after his attack, the lost Qi and blood can still be absorbed back. The nihility disappeared and Chu Rui recovered himself. Being teased for ten seconds, Li Tianxing saw Chu Rui''s body shape and immediately flushed his eyes and killed him. Grass, is Laozi afraid of you or something? Looking at Li Tianxing''s direct attack, Chu Rui was upset on the spot! Forbidden wing for a while, illusory triple body use, no sign of the air burst out, instantly escaped Li Tianxing''s attack, and he also took this opportunity to give him a severe cold shoulder. "MD, let me die Ten thousand swords belong to the clan! " Being teased by Chu Rui for three times in a row, Li Tianxing, who has been playing with one after another, can''t stand it. A flying sword, flying overhead, a pair of hands, like a magic hand, instantly turned a flying sword into three. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three flying swords were inserted into the three directions of Senluo hall, and churui was sandwiched in a triangle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 672 "Sex..." whew Endless sound, under Chu Rui''s daze, three flying swords emit a strong glow, and they split up countless energy flying swords. 100, 1000, 10000, or more Chu Rui is totally indistinguishable. At this moment, he is completely frightened by this crazy flying sword. Is this NIMA cheating? Who can hide from such a dense flying sword? He has a strong speed rise, which is absolutely beyond the sound speed. But, is it a wool use? All the space was sealed to death in a dense way. The flying swords with thousands of swords were killed at the same time. There was no way to avoid them. MD Chu Rui wanted to draw his own mouth. Who asked him to use the nihility assassination before he could escape this skill? How awesome is he now if he becomes a nothingness? Not only without damage, but also to give the turtle Wang baegg of Li Tianxing a half dead. Flying sword across the sky, like the long rainbow through the general killing! Chu Rui has no way, can only watch so many flying sword crazy impact and come! This ten thousand swords are returned to the clan, and they are totally unravelled! "I have to do it..." Such a differentiation of their own strength into a thousand swords, material to damage will not be very strong. Chu Rui bit his teeth several times, but found his life and blood NIMA fell by a third in a flash, so scared that he almost peed out. "The dance of the wind god!" The ability to turn on the wind boots in a flash not only increases speed and dodge, but also enters the absolute dodge of 1 minute. During this period, all physical attacks and magic attacks were totally invalid. "Sex..." she said Ten thousand swords pierce your heart! Even if there is no harm, the pain of this energy sword pouring into the body is there. Although the pain has been greatly reduced, it is not much. If it can be used, Chu Rui has been too late to have a piece of meat, only bones are left. "Instant chop!" Passive being beaten, this is not Chu Rui''s style, and the increase effect is so time, if wasted, there is no winner at all. Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, and instantly show his skills. His body is like a phantom and arrives at Li Tianxing. He comes on the face of the old boy who looks good at the play. Because of the effect of Assassin''s heart, the pain mask is invalid. Chu Rui stabbed the sad or painful eyes straight and straight. It is conceivable that it feels pain. "Damn it!" Li Tianxing was shocked by his body, and his vigorous Qi immediately flew Chu Rui out, and Chu Rui, who was in the air, was attacked by ten thousand swords again. MD, even if not killed in this way, also because of the spirit of the loss of consciousness! Chu Rui bit his teeth and suffered from the pain of ten thousand swords, and his heart was cold. When the manpower is over, he has to thank the virtual world. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have a bone intact. But even if the body is not hurt, it can be superimposed, and once it reaches a certain level, or a critical point, it breaks out, it is over. The spirit exhausted, just as in the dark temple, and went out of the sky directly. Not only did the Soul Reaper pheles have not picked up the things he had burst out of, but he was unconscious for two nights, and even the first day of the class was not attended, and was directly scolded by the instructor queen xiaoluoyu. Nima''s! "Move in a moment!" In the air, Chu Rui roared, and his body disappeared in place. He once again killed Li Tianxing''s face with a sharp dagger and wiped his throat with a sharp dagger. Eyes, throat Both of these are weaknesses. Assassin''s heart has a fatal effect of weakness, which is the same as the reality of a blow must kill. If anyone in reality is stabbed in by such a long dagger, his throat is cut open with a big mouth, who TMD will not die? This is the horror of the deadly effect of weakness, which restores the truth infinitely. However, this chance is too difficult for Li Tianxing to trigger. "Damn boy!" In his own ten thousand swords return to the clan, countless swords have not only not died, but also attacked themselves twice. Li Tianxing was surprised and angry, and said that his flying sword returned to Chu Rui with crazy killing. Chu Rui completely regardless of the later attack of the flying sword, like mad dog like to catch Li Tianxing is not put. The two daggers in hand, like butterflies in the flower like crazy pouring down, continue to burst on Li Tianxing, splashing snowflakes, cough, is splashing up a burst of damage. Being attacked so badly by Chu Rui, Li Tianxing was also totally sad. His flying sword constituted a crazy attack of the ten thousand swords returning to the Zong formation, but Chu Rui bit him and kept it. No matter how he punched and kicked and stabbed the back, Chu Rui recognized him and attacked him wildly. Is this boy a madman? Li Tianxing is scared, looking at Chu Rui''s eyes like a madman, the same behavior, very cold! Never met such crazy crazy! The worst thing is that his attack has not had any effect on him, a little bit of damage.After the flying sword burst chrysanthemum, in front of Li Tianxing, the tortoise son, punched and kicked. Chu Rui can be said to be the enemy, the whole body of NIMA is in pain. But he knew that he could not let go, and now the only way is to kill Li Tianxing. Otherwise, he will die sooner or later. "Get out of here!" Being stabbed by Chu Rui, the assassin''s heartache cannot be avoided, and the bloody cover is invalid. Li Tianxing is pained by Chu Rui, and many places have even been pierced out of holes, blood gurgling. Because of the role of the wind god dance, Chu Rui is not hurt at all, and his speed is extremely fast. No matter how Li Tianxing retreats, he always sticks to him like a maggot of tarsal bones, which makes him a bit unbearable. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He swept Chu Rui out directly. At this moment, I don''t need to think about anything. I just want this madman and plague God to get away from me. The two skills of approaching the enemy in an instant were used up. Although Chu Rui was extremely fast, he could not advance inch by inch under the block of countless lightsabers. Nima, if you don''t let me get close to you, I''ll kill you bastard! Chu Rui was furious! "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Even though the effect time of Fengshen dance has not come, Chu Rui feels that he can''t support it. At the same time, he uses the ultimate protection skill of legendary armor, Yin evil spirit spirit armor, and forms Yin evil spirit shield with Yin evil Qi. It can not only isolate all attack damage, but also treat the attack as outside. The attack can''t move in, and naturally there will be no pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 673 With a cold glance at Li Tianxing 20 meters away, Chu Rui looks indifferent to the extreme. Despite the crazy attack of lightsabers around, Chu Rui is still. The shield of Yin evil kept all the attacks out, which eased his body, which had been hurt by countless swords. "Natural disaster of death!" "Black meteor storm!" "God Huang is angry!" "Sky wind phantom array!" "Light and dark bomb!" Chu Rui uses five group skills like a Madman: instantly corroding gas, dark storm, sky fire and fury, sharp wind cutting and burying a bomb in his body. "Want to run? The darkness is forbidden All of a sudden, he was surrounded by the terrifying and lethal skills of Chu Rui. Li Tianxing was also afraid to wipe his front lightly and wanted to escape. But if Chu Rui did this, how could he escape? Dark magic forbid a place, obediently stay in place to be beaten, GRD tortoise son! "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Li Tianxing, who was sealed in his place, was severely abused by all kinds of attacks, especially the last light and dark bomb, which not only instantly killed more than 2 million Qi and blood, but also put it into a seriously injured state. All resistance was reduced by 20% again. "Damn it!" Li Tianxing was furious. Although his body was forbidden and could not move, his consciousness remained. He madly drives the three flying swords inserted on the ground. In an instant, the lightsaber of wanjian Guizong becomes more fierce. However, under the invincible effect of Chu Rui''s spirit of yin and evil spirit, it has no effect at all, not to mention causing harm, even pain. Chu Rui is sitting on the Diaoyutai. Even though he can''t go out and give Li Tianxing''s grandson a few blows, he feels comfortable watching his life value drop dramatically due to his powerful range of skills. The only pity is that the assassin''s heart only works when the dagger is stabbed. Otherwise, the vicious attack just now will make the bloody cover invalid, and the pain cover will be invalid, and the bastard will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. After only five or six seconds, the dark magic seal was announced to be broken, and Chu Rui immediately used it again. Now he''s doing his best. It''s too bad that NIMA can''t let this bastard get full damage. Anyway, there is no cooling time for the dark magic forbidden seal. If you use it twice a day, it will be given to the bastard. Five seconds later, Li Tianxing was dazzled by all the skills of Chu Rui, and now he is finally recovered. And Chu Rui''s skills are announced to be broken because of the exhaustion of his body energy. Life value, less than a million! Chu Rui glanced at Li Tianxing coldly and chuckled. Now his state is blocked by countless lightsabers, even if there is an invincible effect, will not be hurt, but also become a trapped animal. The invincible effect of Yin Sha spirit is only 20 seconds. Now it has passed 13 seconds. If there is any more magic and does not think of any way, then he will be finished. Li Tianxing''s life value still has a million, this life for today''s super sharp state of Chu Rui, is really too childish. If it''s close, one minute can definitely kill him. If you don''t want to die, 20 seconds is enough! At this moment, all the effects of Chu Rui''s increase were three minutes, except that the dragon soul was five minutes. Now, it''s only a little more than a minute. If you don''t grasp it, then the loser will be him. Blink, chop, instant move, two skills close to the enemy like blink are used. They are in CD now! And the nihility that can pass through countless lightsabers smoothly is also gone. At the moment, there is only one problem in front of Chu Rui, that is, how to get through these lightsabers and reach Li Tianxing. If you can get close to Li Tianxing, with the remaining invincible effect, even if that guy''s attack is going to turn the sky, Chu Rui will let him finish. How can I get out? Chu Rui suddenly clapped his thigh and thought of a dusty skill. "Purple thunder breaks through!" Purple arc shining, Chu sharp mouth hook up a smile. Conniving at Chu Rui, he has countless skills to the extreme, but this skill can definitely rank in the top three among the skills he has acquired. Burst out the power of thunder in an instant, lock in the X meter range (x is the current level), speed increases by 1000%, attack increases by 500%, critical hit rate and armor breaking rate increases by 30%. During this period, it has the property of breaking. Within 10 seconds, the body will imitate thunder and lightning, and you can shuttle around and attack the enemy in this range. It''s hard to describe the effect of such a ferocious skill. Now Chu Rui''s grade is 46, and Li Tianxing is only 20 meters away from him. "Whew..." Chu Rui''s body turned into a purple arc. Without any hindrance, he ran straight out of the lightsaber''s encirclement, and a dagger fell on Li Tianxing, who was full of amazement. -215000 a dagger can directly kill Li Tianxing''s health by 200000, even if he does not use any skills. After increasing the attack power of purple thunder by five times and adding the damage of purple thunder, Li Tianxing has no power to fight back.Under the terrifying effect of churui''s increase, with a 1000% increase, Chu Rui''s speed is more than 20 times of the original speed, which is incomparable. Li Tianxing? Oh, I can''t even see a shadow. "Returning the original to the original, the original source of the vast!" Under the crazy attack of Chu Rui, how can Li Tianxing carry it? Just three rounds, it''s a complete hiccup. But Chu Rui didn''t dare to be careless. At the beginning, he was able to let the whole righteous way attack and destroy all of them. If it had not happened later, he would have dominated the existence of the whole continent, and wouldn''t it be a good match? Sure enough, at the moment when Li Tianxing''s life value returned to zero, the bastard recited a pithy formula, and immediately revived in the same place, and half of his life came back in an instant. "Ding, the evil sword fairy Li Tianxing uses the secret method, resurrects in situ, and all attributes are halved!" Chu Rui Tianyan swept, Li Tianxing''s state let him can''t help gnashing his teeth. All attributes are halved. This NIMA is not the attribute before Li Tianxing''s death, but his total attribute. At the moment, Li Tianxing, who is in the half peak state, is just the gate weakened by Chu Rui with two major weakening techniques. MD, this asshole! Chu Rui resented, but had no choice but to step up the attack, while his precious state is still, as far as possible to destroy this guy. Soon, the effect of purple thunder was over, and Chu Rui wiped out more than three million Li Tianxing''s life. The most important thing is that the state of the avatar arc is not there. Countless lightsabers have become Chu Rui''s life talisman, and they kill Chu Rui fiercely. Now Chu Rui can''t resist the invincible state of Yin Sha spirit. Just when he was ready to use his teeth, a graceful voice suddenly appeared in front of him. With a wave of his plain hand, the endless lightsaber was blocked by her immediately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 674 "Who is it?" Chu Rui instantly widened his eyes and looked at the graceful figure of the uninvited guest in front of him. His brain couldn''t turn around a little. MD, do you still have time to think? Chu Rui gave himself a big mouth and suppressed his thoughts. No matter who the woman in front of her is, if she can block the flying sword for herself, she should be a friend rather than an enemy. No matter how much, the top priority is to kill Li Tianxing during the outbreak. There are nearly 4 million HP. If you attack ferociously, you may kill him in a valid time, but he is not an idiot and will not be killed. In this way, Chu Rui can only do his best to weaken. As for the outcome, we have to do our best to listen to the destiny. "What are you going to do, damned woman?" Li Tianxing looked at the graceful woman, and immediately his eyes were staring. A fierce anger burst out. He intensified his strength and made the lightsaber fly in an instant, and his momentum was fierce. "Stop it For Li Tianxing''s cruel means, the woman trembled all over and said, there was a trace of pleading in her voice. What''s the situation? Isn''t this woman Li Tianxing''s enemy? Chu Rui''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring, and his eyes became alert. Although this woman in the most critical time for him to block so, but, this tone is obviously Li Tianxing''s acquaintance, and the relationship is not shallow. The most important thing is that this woman has no idea of antagonizing Li Tianxing. MD, is there another variable? A Li Tianxing is so difficult to deal with. If there is another mysterious woman with great strength, Chu Rui doesn''t have to fight at all. He just wipes his neck. "Son of a bitch, get out of my way. If you hadn''t mixed up at the beginning, I would have been like this? Laozi has long since unified the mainland and become the king of kings! Now you want to ruin my good? Get out of here Li Tianxing turned a deaf ear to the voice of the woman''s plea. Not only that, but he roared fiercely, and his eyes were full of violence when he looked at her. "Whew, whew..." With Li Tianxing''s fury, countless lightsabers rose in momentum and became fierce. In an instant, they broke the shield wall composed of graceful women, and fired wildly at Chu Rui. There''s a way! Looking at the flying lightsaber, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. At the moment, he is not worried about the lightsaber, but the relationship between Li Tianxing and the graceful woman. If they said they had nothing, it was killing Chu Rui and didn''t believe it. Under such circumstances, Li Tianxing didn''t let the lightsaber attack the woman, but galloped towards him. You can see that there is something fishy in it. Although Chu Rui is afraid of being trapped by lightsabers, his speed at the moment is still a little difficult for these lightsabers to chase him. A vibration of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui played a superb speed, fast galloping away, chasing his own lightsaber far behind. In terms of speed, no one can be his opponent at the moment, but this is not a long-term solution. His current state is only about 30 seconds. Even if Li Tianxing doesn''t do anything and uses his lightsaber to chase and delay him, he will surely lose. Without that more than ten times of the total attribute increase, Chu Rui''s life value and defense are vulnerable to a single blow, and can''t defeat Li Tianxing at all. Even if this guy''s attribute is only more than 20000 physical attacks (the total attribute has been reduced by half after resurrection), his defense of more than 10000 and his life of nearly 20000 points should not be afraid of him much. But Li Tianxing is a sword cultivator, which is really terrible. Sword cultivation, which focuses on killing and attacking, has a great hidden attack power. What''s more, Li Tianxing''s sword moves are really disgusting. How long has it been since the return of ten thousand swords to NIMA? It''s not exhausted yet. Even if one sword light is not enough to kill Chu Rui in seconds, it''s ten thousand. Chu Rui can''t resist three or five burps at most, not to mention thousands of them. Chu Rui also wants to attack, but Li Tianxing who dares to protect him with at least a thousand lightsabers can''t get close at all. What to do? Chu Rui is a little messy! "What are you doing? You cunt Chu Rui, who is frantically avoiding the attack of lightsaber, suddenly hears Li Tianxing''s thunderous voice. Looking down, he sees that the graceful woman is driving a small and exquisite white flying sword, frantically attacking the three lightsabers surrounded by a triangular array. Is this woman also a swordsman? Chu Rui was startled. Considering what he had thought before, he had already realized something clearly in his heart. Li Tianxing has only one flying sword. The three flying swords are differentiated by his unique method, which is a bit similar to the supreme Taoist one Qi Qi Sanqing, but this version is just like Zeng Zeng Grandson level, not on the table. Under the crazy attack of that graceful woman, a differentiated lightsaber could not be supported at first, and turned into light spots. Then the second one and then the third one. The woman had no way. First of all, Li Tianxing has killed her, but this is a real flying sword. She can''t destroy it in a short time. Even so, the battle situation has been broken, and the unresolvable swords have been abandoned.When countless lightsabers disappeared, Chu Rui almost burst into tears. This NIMA has been pursued and killed. It''s really not easy. Now it''s the end of the day. This TMD ten thousand swords is cheating. Who can stand ten thousand lightsabers chasing after you? What''s more, the attack power is the full attack of Li Tianxing, that is to say, every lightsaber attack is equal to Li Tianxing''s attack. With so many lightsabers, who can resist this terrible attack? No wonder at the beginning can pick n masters, only this move is a maneuver. "Bang, go to death, you cunt woman Li Tianxing rushed over like a ghost, raised his hand and slapped the graceful woman''s chest with a cruel palm. His fierce force directly knocked her out and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air and fell to the ground. Life and death are unknown. "Li Tianxing, are you too vicious Seeing what happened to the graceful woman, Chu Rui couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Li Tianxing is not as good as an animal. "Roar..." Li Tianxing coldly glanced at Chu Rui, and was waiting for an answer, but suddenly the mountain rocked up, and a crazy roar sounded like the thunder on the ground. "Li Tianxing, I want your life!" The shrill and crazy voice sounded, which made Chu Rui and Li Tianxing look different. This voice, unexpectedly, is the Taoist of heaven and earth?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 675 After Li Tianxing gave the wonderful woman a blow, the thin and thin wood that kept the bronze gate was not only the body, but also the heaven and earth Taoist, whose life and strength were exhausted to the extreme, opened their eyes and roared in the sky. His body burst into a burst of swelling, explosion, and then a surge of force from the body erupted out, the figure disappeared in the spot. "You can''t help it. For so many years, you still choose to fight me with soldiers!" Li Tianxing squints his eyes. Although his look is very flat, his eyes are full of ferocious. Chu Rui noticed, turned his head and looked back. An old man who was thin as a firewood appeared in his vision! Heaven and earth Taoist! The heaven and earth Taoist at this moment is still that appearance, but the spirit of spirit is a great change compared with the previous. At this moment, he has no slightest turbidity in his eyes and no slightest depression in his spirit. Cold eyes are like electricity, one step can move like Mount Tai, and the end is extremely scary. The Taoist of heaven and earth did not even look at Li Tianxing, and went straight to the side of the wonderful woman, and would be paralyzed and unconscious she rose, and lay on his thigh with her beautiful neck. "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry, I''m late!" The Taoist of heaven and earth is gentle as water, the smile at the corner of his mouth is sweet as honey, and even Chu Rui, who is far away, can feel the deep adoration in his eyes. Only saw that he stretched out the hand wrapped by the wrinkled old skin, gently wiped out the blood of the graceful woman''s mouth corner. The gentle gesture seemed to be a treasure of the world, so careful and tender. "Bastard, don''t want to face the brute, let me let go of her, she is Laozi''s wife, your sister-in-law." Seeing his wife in the arms of others, and so loving, born in front of a green cap Li Tianxing can not help but bear, take off sword is straight towards the heaven and earth Taoist killed. "Get out of here!" The Taoist of heaven and earth seems to not treat Li Tianxing, who has hurt him so badly as an enemy, but is very dissatisfied with the warmth and dissatisfaction that he disturbed himself and her elder martial sister. Listening to the quiet noise which made him very disgusted, he immediately waved his hand and a strong force burst out, and took Li Tianxing company with a sword to fly out. (o) Looking at Li Tianxing, who was hit and flew like a baseball, Chu Rui suddenly stared, rubbed his eyes and rubbed it again! Nima, it''s not eye blossom. Grass, is it so fierce? Is a legendary boss like Li Tianxing a fly? And still NIMA''s air beat flying, even touch did not touch just with energy to hit the fly! This heaven and earth Taoist, have such a strong? Chu Rui was in disorder on the spot! The development of this matter is far beyond his expectation. Your sister is completely unravelled. He is dying and fighting. He can''t kill Li Tianxing when he is slashed by countless lightsabers. It is not scientific that the Taoist priest is flying in the sky for a while! Wipe, this heaven and earth Taoist is so strong, then still keep a door J8? Seal a wool? Will it be over if NIMA comes in and kills this girl? "OK, good, good! Old boy, I was able to play the power before me. I see when you can support it! You like that bitch, don''t you? I will let her accompany you when you die! No, I want to keep her and torture her. Let your old boy die in his grave! " Being shot by the Taoist of heaven and earth, Li Tianxing got up and spit out a blood color, his eyes were ferocious, and he looked at his wife in his arms, and said with hatred. Soldiers? This time Chu Rui finally understood why the heaven and earth Taoist people were so powerful as to knock medicine, which was the reason of soldiers'' solution. Soldiers understand, as long as a little understanding of the legend of Chinese people know what. On the other hand, this soldier can solve some similar to self explosion gold pill or self explosive baby. Soldiers generally refer to the desperate skills of practitioners like sword repair and sabre repair. The soldier, the blade. That is, the military solution, that is, the use of weapons to explode, thus in a short time to obtain extremely strong power. After the soldiers are solved, the yuan God leaves the body, and can exert the strength of soul and create the soul injury. However, the yuan God cannot live long. If cultivation is enough and the fortune is deep, it can be cultivated by the yuan God and become a fairy. If the cultivation is insufficient, the yuan God has damaged or consumed the play, and can only be reincarnated in the reincarnation. Seeing the state of heaven and earth Taoist, it was already the end of the crossbow that would not be able to support it. Now, forced military solution is forced. The consequences are not only estimated to be unable to turn around, but also the soul will be annihilated. "Li Tianxing, the friendship between us should be cleared today! I will pay for the iniquity I made at the beginning! " The Taoist people of heaven and earth gently put down the graceful woman and got up. The gentle color disappeared in a moment, and turned into a fierce killing spirit. The violent momentum pointed directly to Li Tianxing. The terrible prestige almost made Li Tianxing kneel down to the pressure. "Hum, I have to thank you for this. If I had not been with your help, how could I stand firm in your so-called orthodox sects, and then I would not become the husband of that bitch, the patriarch of the xingmeteorite clan, and would not take countless books, pills, natural materials and treasures and countless information to hell. All of these, all thanks to you! Ha ha haLi Tianxing''s face becomes incomparably ferocious. Looking at the Taoist priest, his eyes are full of pleasure. Listening to Li Tianxing''s words, the face of the Taoist priest Qiankun could not help but twitch for a moment. Chu Rui understood that this straight stabbed his pain. It is that the Taoist of heaven and earth who is not fair to others, loyal and treacherous, has led to their families being robbed and their loved ones robbed, which indirectly killed countless people. It was Li Tianxing who caused the tragedy of his life and his loved ones, but he was the biggest accomplice. "Who was right or wrong in those days? My heart is like a mirror. I know my sin is unforgivable, but you devil is even more unforgivable. Today''s liberation, I didn''t plan to live. In any case, today I''m going to get rid of the previous evil debt and drag you into the hell together with the scum The Taoist of heaven and earth looks plain, but his hands and feet are ferocious. But Li Gang''s energy shot out of the sky. In an instant, Li Tianxing''s chest was cut a big hole, blood dripping. How cruel! Chu Rui was stunned. NIMA almost opened his belly with a random blow. The Taoist of heaven and earth is simply invincible. Is his real strength so strong as to be in such a situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 676 "OK, good, good!" Li Tianxing, who was almost split into two parts by the heaven and earth Taoist, not only imitated no pain, but laughed wildly, and looked ferocious. Chu Rui is very cold! This man, is a madman! "Get up, be garbled, I know your strength will not be so weak, or we will not gather the force of all the people to burst into the original baby and then change to the heaven and earth to defeat you, so as to seal the seal!" For Li Tianxing''s works, the Taoist people of heaven and earth are lazy to lift their eyes, scorn a smile, light and Tao. "Good! So many years apart, today you soldiers jiejie, Laozi also broke the seal to accompany you to play. Even if the broken seal consumes energy, but since then on, there is no stumbling block for you, even if it is worth spending some time! " Li Tianxing stroked the deep visible bone in front of his chest, and could almost see the wound of the internal organs, and stood up slowly. "Seal, get rid of it!" With the hands of two tricks, Chu Rui even had to see how it was. "Hum..." The flying sword of Li Tianxing, which was shot to the side, gave out a roar. It was not only the flying sword, but also the whole space began to vibrate. Good powerful energy, also terrible energy! Chu Rui heart suddenly shake, understand that he has been fighting, what is the person. The power of such terror is beyond comparison. He was also glad to be able to beat the evil sword immortal who had stirred the whole world to the earth, and beat him in a certain time. In just ten seconds, he almost was abandoned. But now it''s funny to think about it. If this evil sword immortal Li Tianxing really only has these two brushes, he has and qualification to do that? After the seal of the broken Li Tianxing, the horror to the extreme. This fierce sword is intended to form a horrible sword Qi area around him, invincible, no matter not broken, that situation, as if even the air can be cut! Sky eye, open! Level: 100 br > rank: myth level Life: 350000000/350000000 Magic: 500000/500000 attack: 350000-480000 magic attack: 13500-28000 br > defense: 200000 br > magic defense: 50000 br > skill:??? Status: Seal temporarily released! [introduction] This Looking at the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing in the present state, Chu ruiche completely disordered! He doesn''t know why his eyes can see the attributes of a hundred level myth level boss, and if he can, he would rather not. This NIMA is a real blow! Level 100, full level myth boss, the top ten digit life value, material attack is calculated by six numbers, even if the attached attack also TMD has reached 20000, the physical defense has 200000 points, and the magic defense is 50000. What is this NEMA doing? Is this the monster that should appear in the 40 to 50 level replicas? Who else can beat such monsters? Chu Rui would like to ask this! I can''t think much, I can''t think too much! Although proud, but absolutely not conceited think that they have the ability to kill such a boss! Since the system has painted such a freak in the purgatory level mode, there will be a way to deal with it. A copy that has no hope at all does not exist. Since Li Tianxing is a boss of 100, then it is not entirely hopeless. Chu Rui''s ability is not enough to match such existence. It is estimated that NIMA will kill churui by blowing the wind. So I want to come, so I hope it must be in the heaven and earth Taoist! Heaven and earth Taoist and Li Tianxing are enemies. Today, the Taoists of Qiankun have been able to solve the problem and their strength has recovered and increased. Li Tianxing has been forced to unseal himself. These two are opponents, Li Tianxing since so strong, then heaven and earth Taoist people would not be bad! Sky eye, open! The level of heaven and earth Taoist Zhang Qiankun br > level: 100 level: myth level Life: 2800000000/2800000000 Magic: 7500000/7500000 attack: 180000-275000 magic attack: 335000-468000 defense: 120000 br > magic defense: 200000 skill:??? Status: soldier solution! [introduction] Churui: "......" With the former evil sword immortal Li Tianxing state, Chu Rui this time to see the state of the heaven and earth Taoist is not too lost, but also very shocked. Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal and Zhang Qiankun, the Taoist of heaven and earth, are 100 level myth boss. From the level and class, there is no difference. However, from the attribute of both, Li Tianxing should be a profession that is inclined to the warrior type. After all, it is a sword immortal, even if it is evil sword immortal, it is also a sword repair. The Taoist of heaven and earth is a little similar to Taoist, and the sword can also drive the charm, which is equivalent to the double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Chu Rui can not tell which one is superior or inferior.Li Tianxing is to lift his seal, I believe that the energy he has accumulated is not enough for him to spend a long time. However, the Taoist of heaven and earth is a soldier''s solution. Now he has no body, but only a soul. This has already been defeated. Moreover, he is a soldier''s solution, and his temporary strength promotion can be paralleled with Li Tianxing. In the final analysis, the Taoist of heaven and earth was defeated by Li Tianxing. Looking at the existence of the two top levels that have been fighting together, Chu Rui is silent and agitates the forbidden wing to be far away from them. These two are both madmen, even if the aftershock is enough, he can not bear to recover the original state, or to avoid a bit better. Li Tianxing and daoren Qiankun are both the top super masters. Not only is the intensity of energy shocking, but also the control and grasp of energy is impeccable. During the match, there is no waste of energy. Within a hundred meters of the fight, there are fierce sword Qi and mysterious seal script energy. Both of them collide with each other and want to crush each other crazily, but they maintain a delicate balance because of the balance of power. However, if someone approaches that range, they will inevitably be attacked by the two forces. Even if they are good at the same level, it is estimated that it will be enough. The fight between the Taoist of heaven and earth and Li Tianxing, the two mythical level, is not extraordinary gorgeous and gorgeous, some is just a dull fight. The only two points are the light of the sword. The seal characters are flying all over the sky. It looks good and has a certain visual impact. Both of them have the strength of crushing mountains and splitting the earth, but there is no such awe inspiring momentum in their moves. This is the return to nature! This is just like no move is better than having a move. The tangible is an intangible high-level state. The scene was very depressing and a little dull. But Chu Rui is very focused. The fight between the two mythical masters is not always to use the energy of heaven and earth to fight madly with super moves, but to duel with the most primitive comparison. What he needs to learn most is to wash away the lead and restore the essence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 677 Li Tianxing and the old man Qiankun fight madly, Chu Rui in the side of crazy absorption, continuous learning. The scene, so strange quiet down. Besides the sound of fighting, there is no other sound. It is very quiet and terrible. The fight between boss is very real. It is not like a virtual battle between players and players, or between players and monsters, or between players and NPC. These are the indigenous people of the world of the "Tianyun". The fighting between them is very real. How to be, just like reality. Li Tianxing and the Taoist people of heaven and earth can not see the value of life, but Chu Rui can see it. Under the eyes of the sky, their lives are falling madly. Fortunately, these two cattle people have a good body protection vigorous Qi. Otherwise, so many sword Qi and character seal characters were cut into meat foam and burned to ashes. Two minutes later, Chu Rui suddenly felt that Li Tianxing and the Taoist Qiankun began to use their means to get up. Although the two people''s faces as usual calm, cold, but the hand is more rapid, more cruel. If not expected, it should be time. Li Tianxing is the energy obtained by the unsealing, and temporarily returns to the peak state. And the heaven and earth Taoist is more thorough, direct soldier solution. They all went back to their best state or further in their own way temporarily, but in the end, the world Taoist was inferior. After his military solution, however, as long as time came, they would play. By contrast, Li Tianxing''s time is coming, and he will only return to the Li Tianxing that Chu Rui faced, his strength will drop suddenly, but he will not lose his life. Li Tianxing was furious, and the Taoist people in heaven and earth were directly crazy. They all know that they don''t have much time, but they don''t know how long they can keep their strength. So, no effort is left. After the previous pediatric collision, almost knew the situation. Next, it''s the real meal. The sword roars, and the characters seal characters are all over the sky. The ferocity is incomparable, the energy is constantly racing, Chu Rui has retreated and retreated. Now, it is 200 meters away from liangen. If we had not got a new epic helmet and strengthened our vision, we would not see the fighting situation at all. Crazy to bang for a while, Chu Rui also can not predict what is the situation. They have not used the eyes of heaven for a long time to observe, and they have no idea what the degree of their blood loss has reached. "The sword breaks the sky!" Both sides played a real fire, and at this time, they could not care about other. Li Tianxing was flying in the sky, his face was red, and he shouted. His sword rushed up the sky, and there was no cloud and clouds. Suddenly, the sky was thunderous. "Heaven and earth fire spirit!" Seeing this situation, the old man in Qiankun did not have any fear and smiled coldly. Biting through the fingers, the dragon and snake in the air a mess of painting, suddenly appeared a golden seal character, full of surging energy. "Broken..." "Broken..." Two big drinks sounded at the same time, suddenly the sky broke, the color of the wind and the clouds changed. A sword of tens of meters long fell from the sky, and the goal was directed at the old man of heaven and earth. A ten meter long character seal is shining with brilliant light. The surging energy releases endless flame with super high temperature, and goes crazy towards Li Tianxing. "Boom..." "Boom, boom..." The sword fell, and the dust was covered in the area of 100 meters around the old man in Qiankun. The whole place was bombed down for several meters. Li Tianxing was also bombarded by a super high temperature fireball brought out by a runzhuan. The shudder standing suddenly became a piece of scorched soil. The horrible fireball even the stone in the Senluo hall was burnt to ashes. Nima! Chu Rui was very cold. No matter it was a hundred meters of wide range, fell into the ground for several meters or even the stone could be burned into a gray ball of fire, NIMA was too against the sky. But at this time, it is obvious that Chu Rui is most concerned about who is the top, or who wins? Smoke is gone! The Taoist people in heaven and earth were all ragged, and the blood in the mouth stood there, and the Qi machine was disordered, which was obviously severely damaged. Li Tianxing is also full of holes, gray face, hair, by the super high temperature ball of fire to the whole. It''s too far! Churui can only see the surface state of both, but can not perceive their energy strength and their status and life value at all. But, watching their subsequent collisions, you know that they have been severely weakened. It was a minute after the boom, the boom, and the two were all gathering energy to collide with powerful moves. Although it is very effective, it also consumes a lot. It''s just a minute to break. Without the ferocious energy before, Chu Rui tried to approach slowly, and found no danger. With a sweeping eye, the life value of the Taoists in the world is more than 80 million, while Li Tianxing has more than 20 million. Looking at two enemies who gasped and stared at each other on the ground, even though they were breathing heavily, they still did not forget to use their eyes to deter each other and express their unhappiness. It is really amazing that Chu Rui can achieve this."How about it? Old boy, you still can''t fight me! Ha ha... " Li Tianxing fell to the ground and looked at the old man of heaven and earth in the same situation as himself and laughed wildly. "What are you proud of? Do you think you won?" The Taoist of heaven and earth even though he felt his power was about to disappear, but the loser did not lose the array. He sneered back at Li Tianxing. "Hum, I lost my strength at most, and I will return to the state I was just in. But you will lose your soul when your strength is exhausted. In your present situation, if it was not for burning your soul, the power of liberation would have disappeared. Once the soul is burned out, you are gone, and there is no chance of reincarnation. You have been pestering Laozi for so many years like a ghost to collect debts. Today you are finally dead. Well done, well done "Li Tianxing, I''ve been ruined by you in my whole life. Not only me, but also my elder martial sister, and many others have been destroyed by you. If I don''t repay this hatred, even if I die, I will not close my eyes. Today, even if Laozi is dead, you can''t think of a better life! " The Taoist priest of heaven and earth forced himself to sit up and poked his fingers in several parts of his body. His face suddenly flushed, and his strength rose again. "Go to hell with me, bastard The stars of heaven and earth burst Spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth quickly drew a seal character. Fu Zhuan, suddenly space shock, the world color change! Along with that, Li Tianxing''s face changed wildly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 678 "Li Tianxing, you only know that I have a unique move called the reversal of heaven and earth. I don''t know. I have also realized two great moves in these years, the reversal of heaven and earth and the meteoric explosion of heaven and earth! You used me every means to frame me. I don''t know it was to help you to be superior, and you wanted to seize my secret skills. Now, I will show you what you thought about. It''s a natural thing to be told, and I''m not happy to repay you. You have been suffering me for my skill for a lifetime. It is ironic that you are dying under this move now! " After the Taoist painted the character seal that made the world change color, his body was shaking, obviously overdraft too much, and he was about to bear it. However, he still strongly supported a breath, looked at Li Tianxing, looked at this enemy who had hurt him for a lifetime, as if he saw the bastard howling under his hands. "It''s not so easy to want Laozi''s life!" Li Tianxing struggled to get up, but even if he stood up, he couldn''t play much power. The difference between sword repair and Daoism is reflected. Although sword repair is very strong, cutting the sky and breaking the ground, it is invincible, but it is easy to break. Now, after the outbreak, the succession is weak. But Daoxiu, but pay attention to the internal Qi is continuous, the middle and the inside, continuous. It is necessary to say that the Taoist of heaven and earth is indeed a great ox fork. The skill of heaven and earth created by himself has made Li Tianxing and other Spears'' swords repaired to this way. Even if it is a soldier, he can see his strength, which is really extraordinary. Over the years, his strength may not have increased, but his understanding of Tao is more profound. In particular, he also understood the two skills he said. The world that can make Li Tianxing salivated is reversed. Chu Rui also peeps into the tip of the iceberg where the skill is known. It is really too scary. And the other two skills, which can be compared with them, are certainly extremely extraordinary. "What remains do you have, Li Tianxing?" The Taoist people in heaven and earth looked at Li Tianxing standing up coldly, and his expression was cold. "Hum! Do you think you''ve won? Come on, why don''t you do it? See if you die or Laozi is dead! " Li Tianxing is also a leader of the Lord. Facing the character seal characters with such powerful energy, he stands upright and stands in the place without fear. "You think you pretend you''re not afraid? This explosion of heaven and earth stars is the force of my comprehensive infinite force and the lucky force of the highest skill of the original Star meteorite sect, star meteorite decision. You think it can be stopped by you today? " The Taoist people in heaven and earth laugh coldly, and they are funny about Li Tianxing''s indecision. Looking at two SX in such a moment actually still chattering, Chu Rui on the spot is speechless. What''s wrong with the Taoist? Throw the runzhuan directly. What do you do here? Most importantly, even if we reveal the principle of their own moves, do you want to die? Is he just trying to vent his anger over the years? In front of the enemy, a good arrogance, in order to seek pleasure? "You should be surprised why I told you that?" "I don''t wait for Li Tianxing to speak, and the Taoist said again," with your current strength, you can never resist this move, so I tell you, it is to force you to solve the problem. ". If you don''t solve the army, you will die; even if you can resist it after the military solution, it will be dead in a short time. Ha ha ha Li Tianxing, you think there is no way to go! " Grass, ginger is still old hot ah! The words of the Taoist people in the heaven and earth made Chu ruimao open. He was wondering why such an old Jianghu would make such a low-level mistake. It was originally that Li Tianxing was fixed. The solution of soldiers or not is a dead road. The only difference is that the solution can stop this move and then die out of force. If you don''t, you will be killed in the same place. Left is also dead right is dead, this time, Li Tianxing has gone forward and back. "There are some kinds of tricks that I want to teach you in the past few years, and what is the extraordinary skill?" Although Li Tianxing is afraid, he will not be really stupid to be told by the Taoist people of the world. Although the energy of the character seal characters of the heaven and earth Taoist is very strong, his concern for life really makes him unable to solve the crisis with the help of soldiers. "Now that''s the case, you''ll die!" The Taoist of heaven and earth also did not talk to Li Tianxing. He was also exhausted with oil. If it was going on, I''m afraid that if he didn''t send out, he would hang up, and he would die and die. "Hoo..." The runzhuan, with the power of the world of terror, flew madly towards Li Tianxing. The terrible prestige, the powerful energy is hard to Li Tianxing rolling, how can the body that has already been lost can bear such a strong repression? Li Tianxing, who was trembling and bleeding from his mouth, looked at the runzhuan closer and closer. At this moment, he believed that the Taoist people in heaven and earth were not serious and internal. This character seal script could really kill him. Is it really a matter of military solution? Li Tianxing''s eyes sparkle with a very tangled look. For his kind of person, life is most valuable. He is not a Taoist, and he looks more than life. He wants to live and do so many things, in order to be his ambition. If he dies, what remains? "Go to death, Li Tianxing, go to hell with Laozi!"When the Fu Zhuan flies away, he will print the chest of Li Tianxing. At this time, the Taoist people of heaven and earth are also crazy. Their eyes are full of blood. Besides the violent killing accidents, they also have the pleasure of revenge and the smile of liberation. " When things are about to be finished according to the script of heaven and earth Taoism, when both Li Tianxing and Chu Rui are absolutely closed, even Li Tianxing is prepared to be forced to be solved by soldiers, and the change will be sudden. A graceful figure suddenly appeared. When the Fu Zhuan was about to hit Li Tianxing, he was in front of him, and blocked the deadly blow for him. Everyone''s gone! This wonderful woman, it is very obvious that she saved Chu Rui''s life by breaking the sword of Li Tianxing, and then was split by Li Tianxing, which caused the fury of the Taoist people in Qiankun. The woman who came to the army, the wife of Li Tianxing and the elder martial sister of the Taoist priest Qiankun. " The talisman seal character of the meteorite explosion of heaven and earth hit the graceful woman, and the surging energy poured out frantically. The powerful destructive force destroyed her life instantly, and her organs were suddenly exhausted and died. Most of the force of Fu Zhuan penetrating through his body hit Li Tianxing. His fierce force immediately hit him out, and he was furious with blood in the air, and he fell on the ground for tens of meters. I don''t know whether life or death. Chu Rui and Qiankun Taoist people were stunned to see this scene, and were dazzled by the sudden changes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 679 "Elder martial sister!" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth was stunned, and a pair of congested eyeballs quickly recovered to be clear and bright. Looking at the soft and graceful body, he roared at his heart and lungs. He did not care about his weak body, and ran towards the other side crazily. "Bang..." When he was exhausted of energy and strength, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth was extremely weak. He fell to the ground just after he started his steps. However, he did not care. He walked on and on, holding the dying woman in his arms, and was full of tears. "Why, why, why are you so stupid?" The Taoist of heaven and earth wailed, and the tears of heartbreak rolled down, so desolate that people could not bear to look directly at them. "Why are you doing this? Is it worth it, is it worth it?" The Taoist of heaven and earth tears his heart and lungs. He doesn''t understand it at all. "Because For I Love He... " Graceful woman''s mouth and nose are bleeding, a pair of smart eyes is also dim at the moment, looking at their little brother, the man who has loved his life is sad and crazy, the corner of his mouth gently pulled, showing a pale smile, lips Weng, intermittent spit out five words. Because, I love him! The Taoist of heaven and earth was stunned, and Chu Rui was stunned, and even Li Tianxing, who was badly hurt by the meteoric explosion of Qiankun star, was also stunned. Just five words, but let the three men on the scene tremble! Looking at the dying woman, Chu Rui raised a sincere respect in his heart. A good "because I love him", such a deep and unrepentant woman, the world is hard to find. Even if that man has how many unbearable, even if that man is how undesirable, even if the man is bad to the bone! But, she just loves him, that''s enough. Other people, she does not care, also does not care, she only knows that she loves him, on the line! Maybe some people laugh at her for being too stupid, maybe some people laugh at her as an idiot, maybe someone scolds her for being careless, or maybe someone complains that she doesn''t distinguish right from wrong But, she just loves him! One can''t extricate oneself from one''s heart; one can''t help one''s own feelings! It''s just five words. Tao has done everything! Who can say she''s wrong? Who can say she''s right? No! Although her practice in the eyes of the vast majority of people, simply unreasonable, love a person is not wrong, but what is this person? Super invincible villain, what''s more, he cheated her and ruined her family. It''s a miserable life to admire his younger martial brother. He is the leader of the most evil organization and has murdered countless people. Such a devil, it''s just NIMA''s human and God''s indignation! The most shameless thing is that he was not good to her, and the decisive battle at the beginning even made her lose her own children. This child is also the child of Li Tianxing. Even their own flesh and blood are not let go, tiger poison still does not eat children, such animals, it is absolutely inhuman. Is this scum worth saving? Is it worth loving? But in the eyes of a few, no, in her own eyes, she loved him enough. The acme of love is enough to make all the inconceivable things reasonable and the impossible things happen miraculously. Love a person, not to see his appearance, not to see his wealth, not to see his status symbol, but to see the person. Chu Rui sighed, today he saw a real love, or in other words, saw a real desperate for love. That woman deserves his respect and study. Chu Rui doesn''t care how bad the woman''s lover is. He appreciates her very much. For his own love, he can give up everything. Such love is the real love! Unfortunately, she loves the wrong person! Her love is right, is the purest, the greatest, but unfortunately, she loves people, too rubbish. Little Teacher Brother, forgive me I, ok Is it? " Graceful woman mouth and nose spilled blood, looking at the tears of heaven and earth Taoist, eyes gentle. "Elder martial sister, I never blame you, never!" The voice of Taoist priest Qiankun whimpered, which made such a full-scale mythological master and a Taoist practitioner cry like a child. Chu Rui had to praise the word "feeling", which was really elusive. "Well That''s good Master Elder sister This generation Son Yes I can''t afford you if It''s Yes Health, big Teacher Elder sister It must be And Little Younger martial brother You A total of End Lian Li, Bai Head To... " Holding the hand of Taoist priest Qiankun, the graceful woman''s face turned bright and rosy. She looked at him tenderly. She didn''t care about this old and thin face. It seemed that she was still looking at the young and shy youth who looked at him with adoration. Tie together and live forever! This sentence is very rare for the Taoist who has been waiting for countless years! "Let''s get together and live forever! Life and death depend on each other, and will never change until death! " The Taoist priest of heaven and earth seized the hand of the graceful woman and looked at her pale face which had lost her breath. Her eyes were extremely gentle. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth laughed, without the pain of losing the beloved, and the regret of killing the beloved by mistake. Some, only endless joy and yearning for the future and hope. This smile, smile that call a hearty. Daoists of heaven and earth have gone away with their demons, and their long cherished wish has been satisfied, and they have made a breakthrough here. Unfortunately, he has been demobilized, and the energy is exhausted, time is not much."Cough It''s a pair of adulterous Fu. Good death, good death! " A burst of wheezing followed by a roar of resentment. See Li Tianxing that shameless son of a bitch stagger to stand up, eyes such as electricity, apathy, resentment, shame, anger All kinds of emotions, together, looking at the old man and graceful woman holding together. For Li Tianxing''s death like a dog, Chu Rui frowned and ignored. The woman died because of him, no matter what, she was his wife all the time, and she was really committed. The bastard is so cold that he''s like a beast. If he had a little bit of heart, then Chu Rui would be furious, but he didn''t, he was not even as good as animals. What should be done to such an animal? As for the Taoists of heaven and earth, they have been ignored. In his eyes, only his elder martial sister''s face. In his heart, only the smile of his elder martial sister. In his mind, only his elder martial sister''s dying words. At the moment, he was full of happiness, completely ignoring Li Tianxing, a clown. "Elder martial sister, I come to accompany you!" With a faint smile, the Taoist priest gently stroked the graceful woman''s face, and the soul of Bing Jie began to diffuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 680 "Posterity, you are very good. My life, when I was young, was framed and hunted. When I became famous, the most beloved woman became the wife of the most respected person, and later was used, and became the biggest accomplice of the disaster on the spot. But I never complained at all. The only regret in my life is the favorite senior sister. I didn''t fight for it. But I don''t regret it. Before I die, I still find my love, my life dream, a perfect life. I have no regrets. The only thing that is displeased is that Li Tianxing, the brute, was born in the world. With him, the world must be restless. " "I am tired. Elder martial sister is waiting for me in front of me. I will accompany her. Later life, everything is entrusted to you. I believe that the future of the world is beautiful and will not be distorted by such evil ways as Li Tianxing. I have no more power to pass on. I will give you the best version of the heaven and earth that I have previously taught you. I hope you can help me to kill the beast of Li Tianxing. " The Taoist waved his hand, and the energy flashed out, and then disappeared into Chu Rui''s body. "Ding, your skills - heaven and earth are reversed, perfected by the Taoist people of heaven and earth, and evolution takes place!" Chu Rui was surprised and opened the skill bar in a moment. Reversal of heaven and earth: special skill, effect 1, can exchange the status of both sides. After applying this skill, all weakened skills of both sides will be immune completely! Effect 2, can reverse one of the attributes you specify! Effect 3, can reverse a certain range of scenes! Effect 1 duration until it is out of combat or cancelled by user. Effect 2 and 3 duration depends on user capability! The cooling time is 1 hour, 10 hours, 24 hours respectively! It is also a counter heaven skill. Even if there is no light or dark choice, there is also the attack effect of light and dark bomb. However, the skill is absolutely counter to heaven. In a certain scenario, under a certain battle, the effect exerted by it is absolutely incomparable, turning the world upside down. "Ding Ding Ding......" A soft voice came into his ear, Chu Rui looked up, and saw that the Taoist priest holding her elder martial sister had become a star light spot, and disappeared in the air. Wish you, may your next life be connected together, forever! Looking at the gradually distant star light, Chu Rui suddenly felt a sudden, can not help but silently sincerely wish this to the ill fated lovers! "Li Tianxing, your end is here!" Seeing the star light gone and disappearing, Chu Rui took back his eyes and turned to Li Tianxing, who was already badly damaged at the moment, and even stood trembling. "By you? Without that mysterious increase, what are you? Even if this tiger is in the middle of the sun, it will not be humiliated by you ants! " Li Tianxing sneered and tried hard. The flying sword appeared around. Even if he had been so cruel before, he was not set up. Chu Rui squints his eyes and peeps, and suddenly he is shocked. This bastard, even in the 100 level myth level state! Grass, why? Chu Rui stared at his eyes, full of confusion! Heaven and earth Taoist people have been hanged for this, and this bastard except for the value of life, other than completely nothing? Life, 3.336 million! Most of the energy of the heaven and earth Taoist hit was blocked by the wonderful woman and killed directly. There was no doubt. The rest of the wave killed the myth level boss of 100 level full peak state to kill more than 20 million life value, which is really terrible. "Hum, that bitch, I was still in front of me before death, so I was not very sorry. Fortunately, I was a little useful. I stopped him, and I didn''t waste my effort and spent so much time pursuing. Zhang Qiankun, the old boy, a waste man, was held down by Laozi all his life. He was cheated like a dog and turned around. Even the favorite woman was in Laozi''s crotch to enjoy. Before dying, he picked up a rag and got a so-called promise. It was sad to be happy like what. Stupid man of his life, he never forgot to calculate Laozi before he died. But it''s really hard to find people. So I always want to fight with Laozi? " Li Tianxing looks at the place where the Taoist and the graceful women disappear in the world coldly, with a indifferent look and constant abuse in his mouth. Then he swept Chu Rui a glance, and looked disdainful. Chu Rui did not want to pay attention to Li Tianxing, a shameless animal failure. But this bastard insults the heaven and earth Taoist and the wonderful woman, Chu Rui is a little bit unbearable. He is not a saint, but at least he is a man. Like Li Tianxing, a kind of villain, he asked himself that he could not do this step in cold blood. The tragedy between the heaven and earth Taoist and the wonderful woman was caused by the old boy. The wonderful woman was cheated by him, fell in love with him, and she was willing to work and complain. Even if he was against the world, she stood on his side, and then she was beaten by his own hand to give birth to the bad child in her stomach. These old and old things are not mentioned for the time being. But just now, the wonderful woman expressed her love with her practical actions, and she gave up to Li Tianxing to block the only kill. In this way, not only did Li Tianxing not only appreciate and feel guilty, this guy is still here to abuse her. Chu Rui has done nothing to him. The feeling of the poor has reached such a point, for this kind of animal, there is no word to say."A little nonsense, Li Tianxing, today you die or I die." Chu Rui looked at Li Tianxing indifferently, two daggers in his hand cold light around. "Boy, do you dare to challenge us?" Looking at Chu Rui''s action, Li Tianxing seems to have seen the number one idiot in the world, laughing wildly. "Ah!..." Chu Rui did not answer, but expressed with his own practical actions. "Smart wind!" The phantom "Go against the wind!" "Courage "The warrior cries out!" Crazy throw out five increase skills, this is Chu Rui left behind for himself. The previous ferocious increase is enough. However, the five growth rates are very weak, especially the first three are just speed growth. Before Chu Rui''s speed has been enough appalling, can play li Tianxing round and round, so no use. However, now these three skills have become Chu Rui''s cards, the key to victory. "The Pearl of rice, also shine brilliantly?" If it is an extremely terrible increase for ordinary people, but for Li Tianxing, he is totally disdained. He is now a full class myth boss, Chu Rui this small meaning, really do not need to pay attention to. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 681 "Purple thunder phantom step!" Purple light flash, Chu Rui crazy toward Li Tianxing gallop away. "Looking for death!" See Chu Rui so straight forward from the attack, Li Tianxing''s disdain color of mouth more and more rich. With a wave of his hand, the flying sword galloped away at the speed of meteor chasing the moon, and fiercely chopped at Chu Rui''s body. "Shua..." The flying sword swept over Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui could not help frowning, but his head was floating - miss! Yes, it''s evasion! Purple thunder phantom step effect, absolute dodge! With the increase of crazy speed, Chu Rui endured the pain of being cut by flying sword, and galloped to Li Tianxing, who was a little stunned. "Phantom stab!" "Tianyuan strike!" The two daggers stabbed Li Tianxing and took his eyes and neck. MISS MISS Two huge Miss Rose from the top of Li Tianxing''s head, and Chu Rui was suddenly struck by lightning. MISS From the beginning of entering the "destiny", his attack has never been missed, and even the number of critical hits is very small. Especially after getting the forbidden blade, the attack of his right hand is basically critical every time he attacks, which is absolutely not bad. Once in a while, it''s just a left dagger. As a very agile thief, the attack was lost by Miss, which is a shame. However, today''s situation, Chu Rui is helpless. Li Tianxing is a mythical boss. The rank of the wheel is higher than that of his fifty-four. In terms of class, he is just a small two turn thief, while others are a five turn mythical boss. This NIMA is completely comparable! Under the suppression of hierarchy and class, Chu Rui was completely reduced to tragedy. Can''t hit? Damn it! Chu Rui is disgusted. The forced effect of phantom stab may not be immune to the mythical boss, but if it doesn''t hit, it can''t be triggered. "Shua..." Another sword! The flying sword shot again, from the back of the fierce through Chu Rui''s body. However, even if the data is not hurt, it will not be judged by the data. Grass! Chu Rui fiercely incomparable again two daggers to send, but still is to jump out of two let him despair of miss! "Tianchan sticky!" With a wave of his hand, the effect of Tianchan gloves is triggered, and he even pinches the flying sword from the attack, "Tianchan cloud detecting hand!" Hand in hand, thinking of the Tianchan gloves, Chu Rui attack, subconsciously use gloves in Li Tianxing''s body. "Ding, congratulations on your successful theft..." Before Chu Rui could hear the sound of the system''s success, Li Tianxing had already manipulated the flying sword out of the control of Chu Rui''s dog dung luck, recaptured the flying sword, and then cut him hard. "Go to hell, the sword is flying in the sky!" When he found out that something on his body was stolen by Chu Rui, Li Tianxing suddenly became angry. With a wave of his hand, a cold sword came out. "The light of the stars and the moon!" Even with the absolute immunity of purple thunder phantom step, but in the face of this golden light, churui''s mind trembled violently and raised a sense of foreboding. Chu Rui, who believes in his sixth sense, even though he believes that the sword light may not kill him in seconds, it will definitely bring him untold pain. "Bang..." With the fierce sword light, a hazy light of stars and moon appeared on Chu Rui''s body, and the sword spirit came one after another. "Go back to me!" The fierce sword Qi makes the light of stars and moon unable to rebound on its own, and even needs to break through directly and directly rush to the body of churui. Chu Rui''s whole body was tense and his eyes were wide open. He exerted all his strength. His arms vibrated and his strength was fierce. Finally, he shook back the sword Qi. -218000 a huge number of injuries appeared from Li Tianxing''s head, and Chu Rui was sweating profusely. More than two million injuries? The rebound effect of starlight is double damage, so if this attack falls on Chu Rui, it will be more than 1 million. More than a million injuries? Think of here, Chu Rui suddenly felt a cold! Terror, it''s so terrible! This kind of damage, even if he had just done his best to increase the total attribute increase by more than ten times, was absolutely killed by seconds, without exception. 100 level myth boss, is really too terrible! Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing and kicked Li Tianxing. Even though it was miss again, it was also with the help of this anti shock force to open the distance. "Judgment of the devil!" The book of death is shining brilliantly. A huge ox horn demon instantly tears open the space, and is called out from the hell by Chu Rui. Under the command of Chu Rui, he pounces on Li Tianxing from behind."Yin evil spirit calls!" He took out the token that he had got from Yinsha demon Jun, and Chu Rui waved his hand, and 46 space transmission arrays appeared in the space-time. In a blink of an eye, the transmission array disappeared, and 46 evil spirits soldiers of the same class as Chu Rui appeared, surrounded Li Tianxing. Blood And Boil Teng... " Looking at the dragged Li Tianxing, Chu Rui took a deep breath, full of determination in his eyes. Blood boiling makes blood boil and cell division. Even though Chu Rui has tried to make up for what he has done before, if the cell division is too much, it will accelerate the failure of physical skills and premature death. However, at this moment, he has no other way. If you don''t use this ultimate trick, it''s vulnerable. After using the smart wind, phantom and Yufeng, the speed skyrocketed. If he dodged the surprise attack, Li Tianxing would not be able to attack him, but if Chu Rui wanted to attack, he would certainly be attacked by Li Tianxing. In this way, Li Tianxing is in an invincible position, and Chu Rui once the effect of the increase in the past, it is bound to end. With Chu Rui''s current strength, as long as Li Tianxing encounters and rubs, that is a dead word! Not only that, his attack is also TMD infinite miss! It''s like there''s no chance to beat it. And now the only chance is to let the strength soar, and Chu Rui can now take the hand, only one - blood boiling! Even though it''s a suicide move, it has to be used now. Perhaps, there is no more than 20% of the experience in this, and it''s too much to live with? But Chu Rui can''t, whether he is disgusted and despised for Li Tianxing, or for the heaven and earth Taoist and graceful woman''s sympathy and pity, or for his dignity and pride, he must do his best to fight for one! "Roar..." The blood is boiling and rolling; the cells are exploding and dividing. The extreme pain let Chu Rui can''t help crying out! Chu Rui is full of cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes are wide open and his eyes are full of blood! The ultimate pain, but he still held back! No matter what the result is, he will not escape - fight to the death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 682 "Shua Shua..." The 46 Yinsha magic soldiers of the same level as Chu Rui are not enough. Under the boss of man level myth level, it is just like mole ant. With a sweep of the flying sword, it was like cutting wheat. "Wuwuwuwu..." Yinsha magic soldiers are constantly disappearing, constantly sending out terrible whimpers, turning into black smoke. In just a few seconds, all of them died, none of them survived! "Roar..." Looking at the destruction of the whole army, the ox horn demon roared, and his arms with the muscles of a dragon fiercely held Li Tianxing, almost holding him in his arms. The wild and majestic devil and the weak and thin Li Tianxing are simply two extremes. Look at that terrible muscle crazy bulging, green muscle drum drum, who will worry about the next second Li Tianxing will be directly cut into meat pie. But what happened in the next scene was enough to make anyone stare out of his eyes. The thin Li Tianxing''s arms vibrated and he suddenly drank. Unexpectedly, he opened the ox horn demon''s embrace, and then turned back. His wild strength directly made him so strong. At least, he was kicked out with 400 kg. With a move of the hand, the flying sword explodes in the sky. In the endless sword light, the cowhorn demon is sadly divided into corpses, and then cut into meat foam. Looking at the encounter of the ox horn devil, Chu Rui''s face suddenly turned pale! Even if it''s a battle between NPCs, a real battle, it doesn''t have to be so lifelike, right? Cut it straight into meat sauce? Even if the nerve is extremely tough Chu Rui is also can not help but have a feeling of vomiting. "Next, it''s your turn!" After solving the cumbersome waste, Li Tianxing''s eyes fell on Chu Rui. There is no waste of time, this guy''s unsealing state is estimated to be coming to an end! "Shua Shua..." Flying sword flies around Chu Rui''s body wildly, stabbing, cutting, chopping, teasing and hitting on him However, Chu Rui is still under the effect of purple thunder phantom step. He absolutely dodges, and is completely immune to physical attacks without any damage. "Ah..." The blood in the body burns like magma, and the cells split endlessly like a bomb. Outside, Li Tianxing''s flying sword is suffering endlessly. Under such intense internal and external pain, Chu Rui could not help but roar out. At the very beginning, it hurt my heart! And then, the pain! And then, it''s numb! At this moment, vaguely some abnormal comfortable! In just two or three seconds, there is such a complex and reversal of the transformation, it is really incredible. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." Chu Rui opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. Sen Leng laughed. The boiling transformation of blood, which has been completed, has an indescribable sense of comfort under the pain of the flying sword. Oh, it''s so cool! Chu Rui almost groaned! After the boiling of blood, although he was extremely conscious, his thought had been a little crazy, even crazy. In other words, Chu Rui is still that Chu Rui. His mind is clear and his mind remains unchanged. However, he seems to have taken a stimulant. No matter what he does or what he thinks, he becomes crazy. In the past dare not do, have scruples, or deep buried in the heart, at this moment will have no scruples. For example, morality, such as rationality, and so on, may have constrained Chu Rui in the past, but now he will not pay attention to it. His consciousness is still there, he is still that churui, but more crazy than usual churui. Red hair, blood eyes, reappear the world! Chu Rui looks at Li Tianxing coldly. The craziness in his eyes actually makes him feel a little chilly at the level of myth! Chu Rui narrowed his eyes slightly and let the flying sword poke around his body. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was quite Enjoy? Is this a madman or a pervert? "Hum..." This situation did not last long, Chu Rui was staring at Li Tianxing with his eyes staring at him. The effect of purple thunder phantom step has disappeared. If he is still standing by Li Tianxing''s flying sword, he is an idiot! Chu Rui did not use skills, his body flashed, two daggers along his run from Li Tianxing''s body. He didn''t even intend to attack. He just raised his hand and made a gesture. The dagger was there. Just ran past, the dagger is just passing by. MISS -75600 one miss, more than 70000 damage! At the moment, if Chu Rui''s attack power were really to attack, he would not have such sharp damage. However, the forbidden blade ignored the armor, which made Li Tianxing''s 200000 physical defense useless. No, no crit, no weakness, just ordinary damage has reached more than 70000. The increase of boiling blood is extremely terrifying. "Shadow separation!" Looking at the flying sword, Chu Rui sneered at him and grasped the opportunity. When the flying sword came to his body, his body shook and turned into nothingness. When flying sword flew as like as two peas, Chu Rui appeared again, and he appeared with two of them. At that moment, he dodged the attack by taking advantage of the nihility state of the split skill, which was less than 0.5 seconds. In this way, the time is very delicate."The shadow is separated!" As soon as the body shakes, a sub body stays in place, and his noumenon flies upside down. Good! Looking at standing in front of his three body, Chu sharp mouth hook up a smile. "Mirage kills instantly!" "Mirage kills instantly!" "Mirage kills instantly!" At the same time, he uses the mysterious skill of phantom rogue: mirage kill instantly, no cooling time, and is limited to three times a day. He can lock a single enemy within 10 meters, and his body instantly turns into a phantom and moves to his side. In five seconds, no matter where the target appears, he can''t get rid of the user''s figure. During this period, the user''s basic attack skyrocketed three times One hit causes 200% of the basic damage, with serious wound bleeding effect, and the damage you receive will be reduced by 50%! Under the boiling effect of his blood, using this skill is completely enough to make up for the fact that it is not as effective as the body itself. Being entangled by three sub bodies at the same time, he turns into a phantom crazy attack, but Li Tianxing doesn''t bother them. As a mythical boss, he naturally knows which is the noumenon. Therefore, without hesitation, he manipulated the flying sword to shoot at Chu Rui. "Whew..." The sound of breaking the sky rings, and a sneer emerges from Chu Rui''s mouth. "Instant movement!" In a flash, Chu Rui instantly disappeared in the same place and let the flying sword fly into the air. When he reappeared, he was already 10 meters away from Li Tianxing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 683 "The mirage thousand light array!" Chu Rui looks at Li Tianxing''s back with a cold look, and his hand is slightly raised, which belongs to the special energy of the phantom thief and the ultimate skill of the original meaning is started. In a moment, there are many illusions. In the range of 50 meters locked by Chu Rui, the 20 * 20 range centered by Li Tianxing is the skill trigger point. In an instant, the light and shadow like Chu Rui flash endlessly, and attacks Li Tianxing madly. Three separate phantom killing and killing, together with the illusion thousand light array, the phantom array around the guy Li Tianxing, is like countless Chu Rui is killing them crazy. However, Li Tianxing is the myth boss of full rank in the end. This resistance of NIMA and the suppression of hierarchical class are not covered. In addition to the fixed damage of the mirage thousand light array is necessary, most of them are MIS! Li Tianxing''s life value is 3.26 million. He was previously used by Chu Rui in the time of the star moon, rebounding to his 2.18 million damage, and now there are still one million. According to Chu Rui''s current play, there is basically no hope to win. It is a minute effect to give him the speed increasing wind and the wind, which has gone by most of the time. Without the support of these two skills, Chu Rui''s speed is not up to the pace, which is not enough to fight guerrillas with Li Tianxing. The speed of the hundred level myth boss is an extraordinary horror. "Mixed accounts..." Li Tian roared at the stars and immediately drove the flying sword to attack Chu Rui. He is not an idiot. He knows that only if he kills the real body, it is the real solution. The phantom attack of the mirage thousand light array will bring him damage every second. Those are only illusions and can not resist it. Only killing churui will the energy disappear, or get a full one, and wait for the skill effect to pass. As for the three separate crazy attacks, Li Tianxing still disdains it, most of them are just MIS. Chu Rui also knew Li Tianxing''s plan. At this time, he could not attack him close to him, watch the flying sword strike in the air, and then he would run on mission, incite the wing of prohibition and keep avoiding. After ten seconds, everything was clean! All the illusions disappeared, and the three parts without the effect of instant killing were also revealed. Li Tianxing gave a fist without hesitation, and killed them instantly. It was extremely horrible. At this time, Chu Rui killed him, and with a fierce dagger of "brutal strike", he swept through Li Tianxing''s throat, and turned his left hand. The Dragon butcher dagger, with the ultimate skill "dragon butcher Duan", was ruthlessly stuck on his head. Two damage numbers jumped up and killed Li Tianxing for a total of 170000 lives. The same attack power and the forbidden blade cause more than 130 thousand damage, but with five times the damage of dragon butcher, it is only 40000 damage. If it is not 35% of the armor breaking effect, it is estimated that even this damage will be greatly reduced. This NIMA''s star Li is really too flesh. Crazy attacks, keep swimming! Chu Rui, with his super intention and speed, struggled to fight guerrillas, but in the state of Li Tianxing''s terror, the effect was very small. A hard to replace attack, often is MIS. In such a terrible situation, Chu Rui was calm, without any fury, but his look was very crazy. If he had no reason, the crazy feeling was enough for him to rush up and play hard with Li Tianxing. Three minutes, the whole three minutes, even with the blood boiling power is also let Chu sharp some of the forbidden. Power is about to retreat like a tide. Chu Rui knew that this is the symbol of the end of blood boiling effect. In the past, he made the bleeding boil, which time was not to solve the battle with overwhelming power? At this moment, it was so embarrassed in the three speed growth skills. Three minutes of high-intensity fighting, guerrilla, evasive, and attack only ten times, and most of them were lost by MIS. At this time, Li Tianxing has 600000 life value. At this moment, Chu Rui was a little bitter. He knew that basically, he lost. The system is really abnormal, evil heart is dreary, unexpectedly made a full-scale myth level boss out. Is this a thing that can be defeated? This NIMA is not interested in getting players through. Even if the heaven and earth Taoist kill to leave a disability? Chu Rui dares to make a ticket. Even if Li Tianxing has only a thousand points of life left in the collision just now, it is basically no success to change a normal team. Because, absolutely not to break the defense. Unless they have the ability to force damage or props, otherwise, wait for death. Not only that, even if you have that skill and props, you have to see if you can use them. Without Chu Rui such speed, even the reaction was not directly cut by the flying sword. Even Chu Rui, such a strong speed, still use three growth skills to be able to be able to be at the same level as Li Tianxing. Don''t think about it any other people. I don''t know what happened to the other people''s purgatory level. Chu Rui''s side is because of the love of the wonderful woman, which leads to such a result. Otherwise, Li Tianxing has long been on the line of NIMA. No, hang should not be hung, because anyway, the system will only let players solve the problem, will not let NPC to kill boss. But that must be a severe injury, being hit back to the original shape or seriously injured. It will not be Chu Rui. Because the graceful woman blocked most of the damage, Li Tianxing only suffered heavy damage on her life value, but her strength remained unchanged.Health value, more than 3 million! Strength, myth boss! Oh! Chu Rui wants to laugh! System this shameless, shameless to a kind of amazing realm! Even if Chu Rui used the blood boiling, he didn''t break the defense at all. If it wasn''t for the existence of forbidden blade, if it wasn''t for the thief''s agility and high hit rate, let alone the chance of winning, he couldn''t even beat a little damage. Hard to adhere to three minutes, but to strive for the maximum effect, is still such a degree. At the moment, only the phantom effect remains, and the biggest transformation relying on blood boiling is about to end. Don''t think about it. It must be the place where he died. In that case, what else should he worry about? Chu Rui only knew that he was not a God, so he could not lose. He was not unable to afford to lose. However, if you lose, you must lose vigorously! Kenima''s, fight! The strength of the whole body is fading like the tide. Chu Rui knows that if he doesn''t grasp the time, he won''t even have the chance to make the last strike! "Fight back and forth!" With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, he bet all his strength on this skill. In an instant, Chu Rui''s physical, agility and spirit attributes are all added to his strength. At the same time, his physical defense, health value and magic defense, and his magic value are added to the physical attack and magic attack respectively, and then the attack is doubled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 684 Under the boiling effect of blood, Chu Rui''s growth rate is so strong and fierce. Now, all these have been transformed into power, and transformed into attack power in the way of 1:10. Physical defense and health have been transformed into attack power. Terrifying Chu Rui, the attack power at the moment has broken through 100000! For the super boss like Li Tianxing, the attack power of breaking 100000 is not enough to see, but for players and ordinary boss, it is terrible to the extreme. Especially for players, this is just like an astronomical number, which can never be achieved. Chu Rui was also startled, but he also knew that this would cost a lot, and it was a desperate battle, with only one chance. However, he will die next, do not worry about what price to pay, just do it directly! "Give your life!" Taking out a spare dagger, Chu Rui didn''t care about the flying sword. He aimed at Li Tianxing''s throat and threw the dagger in his hand wildly. This is a blow of faith, a blow of unyielding! With the dagger flying out, Chu Rui''s whole body strength suddenly surges like the tide, and the boiling effect of blood has arrived! Even with the effect of blood boiling, under the effect of a battle of backwater, all his attributes at the moment have become 1 point! If you touch a stone, you''ll have to hang it, not to mention Li Tianxing''s ferocious flying sword. "Whew..." The bright sword swept across Chu Rui''s body, and his consciousness suddenly became dim. Before hanging up, he saw the dagger with his unyielding faith across the sky and shot at Li Tianxing''s throat. It was like a meteor month by month, dragging a hazy glow "Ding, the dark nirvana is in effect, you have been resurrected!" As soon as his consciousness was dark, he immediately became bright. Under the effect of the dark ring, Chu Rui immediately came back to life. I looked up in a hurry and saw the dagger that he shot out with all his strength pointed at Li Tianxing''s throat! "Ding..." Just when the dagger was about to attack, suddenly, a light rose from Li Tianxing''s side, blocking the attack of the dagger. "Whew..." Chu Rui was cold on the spot, but it lasted only two seconds. The fierce dagger penetrated the light and stabbed Li Tianxing''s body. Two seconds is enough time for Li Tianxing to make any response. The point was forced open, the dagger just stuck into his shoulder! -486000 nearly 500000 damage. For his level 46 thief, it''s wonderful to be able to cause such a huge amount of damage to the 100 level mythical boss, but this is not enough. Li Tianxing is still alive, which represents the defeat of Chu Rui! That''s it. Is it over? Chu Rui''s eyes darkened down, he is really helpless! Even if it is resurrected, it is just for Li Tianxing to kill again. At this time, the attribute of "fight back to back" is weakened and the blood boiling is extremely weak, and the antiphagy has already taken effect! He can''t even walk now. The last time he used the boiling blood, he lay down for a full day and got better. Now he wants to take action, which is just a fantasy. Damn it! Looking at Li Tianxing, who has only one hundred thousand life value left, Chu Rui is full of bitterness. Almost, almost. However, it is so close that he lost. "Very good, very good, did not expect that this seat also has to look out of sight, almost capsized in the gutter." Embarrassed to survive, Li Tianxing stroked the dagger that had been deeply pierced into his right shoulder, and pulled it out. His face turned pale. Looking at churui, who is already paralyzed on the ground, his face is gloomy. "There''s nothing to say about success or defeat." Chu Rui cold looking at Li Tianxing, even if the heart is unwilling, but now he has no way back to heaven, powerless. This time the task is really abnormal. In the dark temple, even the boss is extremely fierce, but there is a little hope of victory. However, the place where the bones are buried is totally unknown. Since entering this instance, all monsters encountered are weakly explosive. Of course, this is only for him. If for those ordinary players, double attribute skeletons are boss level existence, want to single, it is very difficult. But these monsters are basically not too much pressure for an elite team. This is a copy of Chu Rui''s most difficult purgatory level. Chu Rui has never been to the "lost mine cave" below level 10, the "jungle of goblin" and the "mire of silnia" below level 20 and 30, while the "Temple of darkness" below level 40 proves his idea. In normal state, even if the difficulty is lower than normal, the monster attribute is exploited to a level of simplicity, but it is only limited to daily tasks. Since Tianyun dropped out of the copy by a large margin, there have been routine tasks of the copy. Clean up the required monsters to get the experience and money reward of the dungeon quest from the teleporter. Many low-level players or players who don''t have time will naturally choose the lowest degree of difficulty. In any case, all the monsters that need to be killed are the same. Such a choice is easy and labor-saving. Moreover, it is the same as the experience of ordinary difficulty. However, the explosion rate is lower and the time is saved. Why not?However, the monsters outside the bone burial ground are too weak to compare with other purgatory level difficulty copies. Chu Rui was still wondering, but now he is not. The skeleton monster and the three boss are all waste materials, but the final boss is just against the weather. Dark temple, from the death knight anus to ophena, to the death Reaper fils, who can be transformed into three sections, each of them is sharp and explosive enough to make players cry endlessly as if they were stepping into the sky step by step. The place where the bones are buried is different from the temple of darkness. In front of NIMA, you can''t cry at the back. Not to mention anything else, Li Tianxing in the sealed state has a chilling strength. Even if he is the first shield Knight of "fortune", it is estimated that he can''t stand the second attack. Originally thought it would end like this, but the plot needs to come out of the full-scale myth boss. Isn''t NIMA playing with people? Level 50 replica appears the boss of full level highest stage, in this regard, Chu Rui can only "ha ha" to the system! "Smart enough! It is true that the four words "success and defeat" are enough to sum up the affairs in the world For Chu Rui''s hard spirit, Li Tianxing is also very polite praise. "Even though I appreciate you very much, your potential is really terrible. Today, you have to die!" Li Tianxing tried to endure the pain, and came over step by step. Now the flying sword can''t fly, so he has to come and chop it. "Go to hell, boy. When I go to hell, give my regards to Zhang Qiankun and the bitch!" When he came to Chu Rui, Li Tianxing held up his long sword, and he was going to chop it down! "To die, it should be you Heaven and earth are upside down Chu Rui''s eyes burst out a special halo, a touch of naked eye can not be seen, light light lingered on him and Li Tianxing! Energy, start spinning! In a flash! Chu Rui suddenly found that the weak state of the body was gone, and Li Tianxing in front of him was staring at the eyes of astonishment, paralyzed and sitting on the ground! The states between them have changed!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 685 Heaven and earth are reversed, effect 1, can exchange the status of both sides. After this skill is applied, all weakened skills of both sides are immune! Li Tianxing''s state, some of the force, energy lost, but still can act, a body of attributes is still complete! Chu Rui, after using the boiling of blood, has been in a state of extreme weakness. What is the concept of extreme weakness? That is, there is no action force at all, even the resistance. Chu Rui at the moment all attributes are only 1, all down to the point of. The earth and the earth are very adverse, but the system will not let it really reverse the sky to the extreme. Maybe this skill will have the terror power of Chu Rui''s imagination, but he can not play it now. But, that''s enough! Both sides, status exchange! "Ding, heaven and earth are successfully used upside down. You and Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal, are in exchange for their status!" The system prompts the sound, let Chu sharp raise the smile. In a moment, he became the state of Li Tianxing, and Li Tianxing also became his state. The state of this transformation is not to change the attributes of Li Tianxing into Chu Rui, but Chu Rui''s attributes are transformed into his. Maybe the heaven and earth in the peak state have this effect. Maybe at the beginning, the Taoist people of Qiankun have played such a powerful role, and Li Tianxing and other fierce people are also very greedy for this skill. However, Chu Rui did not play out. If so, he would come to the blood boil every time, and then use the heaven and earth to reverse it, and instantly change the enemy into his state. The total attribute is only 1 point. Who can be his opponent? Even if Chu Rui''s heaven and earth are not so adverse, but also very sharp. Li Tianxing is only a little bit of a force free, but he is extremely weakened. After the state exchange, Chu Rui became a little bit of a force, while Li Tianxing became a situation of extreme weakening. Even though Li Tianxing''s one-sided attribute still exists, he is extremely weak, as Chu Rui used to be, he is soft and depressed. Chu Rui was a bit of the whole attribute before, even the life value was 1/1, and the upper limit was only 1 point. It can be seen to what extent the grief expedited. But now it is restored, the whole property is recovered, and the magic value of life is rising under the automatic recovery. Looking at the unbelievable look in the eyes of the fallen Li Tianxing, Chu Rui really wants to laugh! Heaven and earth are reversed, if it is true! "The world is upside down? Zhang Qiankun, the damn bastard, has taught it to you! " Li Tianxing looks red in his eyes, like a wild animal with a hair mad. For the skill coveted for a long time, so many years, but has never been able to do so. In this regard, he paid how much, hurt Zhang Qiankun and his elder martial sister for a lifetime, and also made so many things to destroy humanity. Finally, even the children who had not been born were killed on the day of the duel, and were sealed in this ghost place for so long. He didn''t get what he wanted at this price, but a foreign boy was lucky to get what he had never got in his life. How can such a dramatic fate keep him from being mad or angry? "Ha ha, Li Tianxing, the wind and water turn around in turn. You probably can''t expect such a situation?" Standing up, Chu Rui laughed. Looking at Li Tianxing, his eyes were hot. Full level myth boss, how much experience does this NIMA have? How many excellent equipment are out? "No, no way! You are just a mole ant. Why can you understand the reversal of the world and realize so fast! " Li Tianxing is full of confusion and jealousy. He is the most clear about the effect of the reversal of heaven and earth. Even Zhang Qiankun may not have the horror of his understanding of the counter heaven move. Two hard-working attempts, the first was a defeat and was sealed here, not only without freedom, but also the strength of the whole body has been sealed. The second time is what Chu Rui gave him now, and he has a sentence from heaven into hell. Twice, once in prison, and the second to lose your name. "I don''t have to say more nonsense. Leave your doubts to go to hell for me, and repent well in heaven and earth, your wife and unborn children! Believe that those who you killed are interested in killing them. " Chu Rui doesn''t want to talk to Li Tianxing. Later, he was changed. Li Tianxing had no resistance to kill him early. Otherwise, who knows what will happen, the child is a full-scale myth boss, and cannot be examined by the common sense. "Ha ha If you have Zhang Qiankun''s Taoism to show the heaven and earth upside down, I will really hate it. However, you are not him, even if you learn his moves, you can not play the strongest power. I want Lao Tzu to die, you, it''s too tender! Li Tianxing laughed wildly and watched Chu Rui come to the figure carefully, and looked cold. Chu Rui is not sure that Li Tianxing is a serious person, and he really has the ability to reverse the world if he wants to pretend to scare him. But when it came to this step, he couldn''t go back at all. If the delay is saved, the man has recovered his strength, even more than that. At the moment of his extreme weakness, he had to do it, and in any case, he had to do it. After the first World War, Chu Rui has all the skills in CD state, and can not strike from a long distance. It is a little bit more empty when it comes to Li Tianxing. After all, it''s a critical moment for life and death. If we can''t fix the world, then it will be tragic. He can not guarantee that he will have such effect again after failure.Close range is too risky, now Li Tianxing is basically in a state of extreme weakness, moving very hard. In this way, Chu Rui stood ten meters away from his backpack and pulled out a metal tube with white wings. It was really a magic light gun. Ten seconds of storage time, even if very long, under normal conditions enough Li Tianxing killed him several times. However, at this moment, it is the best way to win and safe. "Light magic cannon!" Using the most powerful aoyi bombardment directly, the white wings on the body of the Holy Light Magic guided gun began to beat, sending out the starlight of mini dream, and the holy energy began to condense. In the face of the coming bombardment, Li Tianxing did not change color at all. MD, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Whether this guy is trying to be calm or he has a real card! Chu Rui can''t care now! There''s no choice but to send! And now do not take advantage of the victory to pursue, the longer the time, the more adverse to him! "Holy Light magic guide gun, blow it for me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 686 "The magic light guide gun, give me a bang..." Ten seconds of condensation time, the last moment, Chu Rui eyes a coagulation, aimed at Li Tianxing will be to blow past. At this time, Chu Rui saw Li Tianxing, the right hand that can not move continuously, the index finger gently hook, and suddenly frightens. Next moment, a creepy feeling of his hair swept from behind. "Annihilation of evil sword and chop!" A black and beautiful arc of light sparkles, Chu Rui even felt it, but has not yet made a response. Immediately, he felt a pain in his waist and abdomen, and the evil arc of light was cut away from his body. If it wasn''t for the game world, he would have been cut off at the moment. No exception, Chu Rui was killed in a second! "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, the rebirth effect of blackness has been played, you have resurrected!" "Ding, because of the effect of the rebirth of blackness, your level is down one level!" Good, good, good skill! Chu Rui instantly resurrected, looked at his return to the 45 levels, swept a glance at the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing, the look was full of cold. It is a evil sword immortal. It is a full-scale myth boss. In the extremely weak state, he can even make a move and give him Yin death. If he had not had resurrection skills, he would have returned to the city for free. However, Li Tianxing can attack once, but Chu Rui does not believe he can attack the second time. Even if you are lost a level, you can find it right away. "No, it''s impossible How can you have the power of the Phoenix! " Li Tianxing stared at his eyes, full of incredible colors. "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!" Chu Rui was angry and directly took up the light magic guide gun, and the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger appeared in his hand immediately, and plundered madly towards Li Tianxing. "Want my life? It''s not that easy "Bang!" Looking at the sharp and violent figure from Chu, Li Tianxing looks gloomy, with a hook in his mouth, and roars out with a shrill and violent voice. Chu Rui, who was running, felt a drama pain in the waist and abdomen of the old boy who had been in a dangerous move. He looked down and saw that his waist and abdomen had a black glow, which was like a circle of light, which was the evil spirit of his previous horror. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui was soft and his whole body''s power path seemed to be directly pulled out by what. This abnormal condition made him greatly surprised. Today, the situation, just as the extreme weakness, the whole body can not make any strength. But a little different, such a situation is like the legend of ten fragrant soft tendons scattered, but no strength. But extreme weakness, in addition to lack of strength, is more like dying, suffering to death. "What did you do?" Chu Rui is also like Li Tianxing general limp on the ground, cold eyes horizontal. "Nothing, but Laozi''s evil spirit has suppressed all the functions of your body. Now it is just to suppress the body skills, and in a moment it will corrode. From the inside of the viscera and bone marrow vessels, it has been festering, so that you can not survive, die. Enjoy it! Ha ha ha ha Looking at Chu Rui, Li Tianxing is very happy. Li Tianxing, who is very confident about his skill, has no worries at all, and directly bursts out the cruel encounter Chu Rui will be suffering. He just wanted to frighten churui and shake him. He was beaten by Zhang Qiankun for a lifetime and finally was overcame by him. Now he is facing the sad fate that was killed by his disciples (Chu Rui learned the reversal of heaven and earth, and in the eyes of Li Tianxing, Zhang Qiankun''s successor). So deeply hated, for the narrow-minded, selfish, jaicanthusi will report to Li Tianxing, just to kill and will be happy? Zhang Qiankun, even if he was hanging, turned his wife''s heart when he left, and pursued his wish in the end of his life, and went happily. Not only let his hall evil sword immortal wear a big green hat on his head, but also the biggest enemy so happy to die, how can he be willing? At this time, Chu Rui jumped out and found him to fight (in his view). Such ants, through such courage? Li Tianxing, who just didn''t vent his breath, would not let go of the chance. But I didn''t expect to be a little bit of a boat in the gutter. The only two times in my life are all carried on the upside down of the world. Why is Li Tianxing embarrassed by this? Can not find the already hung Zhang Qiankun revenge, then find Chu Rui. He was sure Chu Rui would not have been able to escape the robbery. So he said the consequences of his suffering generously. He was just going to let chuaret die in fear. Seeing the enemy in front of him showing that look, extremely painful death, so that he can quickly his evil sword immortal Li Tianxing heart. MD, this is disgusting! Did not care like an idiot like Li Tianxing, Chu Rui limp on the ground, even his fingers can not move, completely sad. Not only that, but also felt a real pain in the body. The number of injuries began to float on the top of his head. Even though it was only a small fivehundred point per second, he had not recovered quickly. However, the pain was constantly enhanced. The so-called corrosion was constantly strengthened, and he would not be killed by pain or flow of blood damage.Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal, is only three meters away from him. He is weak. He has lost all resistance after he overcame Chu Rui. If not Chu Rui in this strange trick, I''m afraid it would have killed him! This is the health value is only about 100000 yuan. Even though the man level myth boss recovers to a very high level, it is still in a state of extreme weakness, not to mention the recovery. It would be good if TM did not drop. Even though Chu Rui''s attribute remains unchanged, what''s the use of being unable to move? Do you want to stare Li Tianxing to death with your eyes? If it can''t move, Chu Rui can use the less powerful "holy light guide gun" to bombard Li Tianxing, but the key is that NIMA can''t move, even can''t move. Natural disaster of death, black meteor storm, mirage thousand light array, wind mirage array, shenhuang angry flame These range skills can be released from a long distance, not to mention being in cooling. Even if they can be used, churui can''t use them. It''s all about action! What''s more, in his backpack, he bought the forbidden incantation scroll in the Atlantis vending machine. Any one of NIMA''s can kill Li Tianxing, but he can''t move now, can''t move! Chu Rui almost vomited blood and suffered internal injury! The light is in front of you. You can feel the fruits of victory, but you can''t pick them down! This is the most painful thing in the world! Chu Rui understood the monologue of Xingye in "a journey to the west". NIMA''s monologue was too painful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 687 Chu Rui and the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing sat on the ground, leaning against the stone and staring at each other. The sorrowful color in their eyes could make anyone fantasize. If it wasn''t for a distance of three meters between them, I believe everyone would judge that the two children are a pair of fags! Or deep feelings, MD, did not see the spark of love in two people''s eyes are about to turn into substance? How can you understand such deep feelings? "Boy, fear, tremble, shudder, suffer in despair and die! If it was not for him, you would not have died so painfully. Hahaha, even if we didn''t get the money, the enemy will go away. From now on, the world will be vast, and only the evil sword immortal will be in the universe. " Li Tianxing looks at the more and more painful Chu Rui and laughs wildly. Chu Rui looked at Li Tianxing with disdain and held his mouth. MD, the speech is too old-fashioned, not a bit new, and it is not tempting at all. The tone of the forest is not terrible enough. It is worthless. How can you scare him? However, even if it is disdainful of Li Tianxing, but if it goes on like this, it will really hang up as the old boy said. Even though Chu Rui was very uncomfortable with the pain, he even endured the extreme pain of soul damage when he was fighting against the Soul Harvester fils. Now, this is only a trifle. Pain is nothing great, but if you are tortured to death by continuous injury like this, churui will be crazy. This method of death is too oppressive and intolerable! "Boy, you are quite tough, just like the old boy Zhang Qiankun!" Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t have any painful expression, he didn''t cry and even roll for mercy as he imagined. Li Tianxing opened his mouth. The bastard didn''t think about it. If Chu Rui had the strength to roll, would he not roll over and stab him to death with a dagger? "But you can''t change the truth if you are hard. Your internal organs will be corroded, your intestines will be rotten, and then your bones, your flesh, your skin will be melted away, and finally all the blood will flow out. The scene, think about it, makes people feel very wonderful! Tut tut... " Li Tianxing''s grim smile, that exposed the cold laughter of white teeth, let Chu Rui can''t help but frown. This old boy has a strong taste. He is really a pervert. For Li Tianxing''s disgusting words, Chu Rui is cold-blooded. He doesn''t want to talk to him. I''m bored! Now Chu Rui has no way out. He is weak and can''t kill Li Tianxing. He can''t move. Even if he is not in combat, he can''t go back to the city and escape at the same time. Even though Chu Rui has the star moon chain, which is against the heaven, even in the combat state, even in the copy, it can also let him transmit to the person who has exerted the mark of the star and moon, and has the same heart to heart with him. But now all the women are offline. There is no way. People are gone. Where are they going? What''s more, even if he left here, the evil spirit had already entangled him and would not die. Either he was tortured to death by this evil spirit, or Li Tianxing died and the evil spirit dissipated. There should be no other way. Therefore, even if Chu Rui left, the result is sure to be his death. In that case, why did he leave? If you don''t go, maybe there''s no way to kill Li Tianxing''s son of a bitch! What to do? He completely ignored Li Tianxing''s insidious and horrible threatening words, and Chu Rui abandoned his body''s corrosive pain and thought hard about solutions. Today''s health has reached 900 points per second. Even with Chu Rui''s powerful automatic recovery power, he began to make ends meet. In addition to offsetting each other, even though the real decline was only dozens of points per second, it would be enough to consume his life to death in the long run. What''s more, this is still increasing. If you wait until 1000, 2000, how many seconds can he hold? It seems that there are only weakening skills and light and dark bombs that can not move at all, and unconsciously give the enemy a stumbling block. However, the weakening technique has already been used on Li Tianxing. Even if it is on his sealed body, it is also the same target and cannot be effective again. The bomb was also used in the dark. Although the choice of light and dark has three effects, even though the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing is a dark boss, he has exhausted his energy at the moment. Moreover, he is a sword cultivation, just a evil sword cultivation, not a simple monster with single attributes such as pure darkness, pure light, pure water element, pure fire element and so on. It is impossible to achieve the goal by changing the opposite attributes. MLGBD, why is this game so difficult? Chu Rui tangled very much to seize his hair, but it is a pity that such a simple action can not be achieved. Blood, blood, I have seen the scene of blood gushing every second. How many years, how many years did not see such a perfect scene, realize this ultimate enjoyment Li Tianxing, who has already felt the winner, is still talking to himself. Determined that he would surely win the final victory, this guy has restored that pretentious elegance, not calling himself "Laozi", but returning to "this seat"! As the old saying goes, too much is lost! Do not deceive me!Li Tianxing made a big mistake, which directly led to his death and ended his miserable and sinful life! Because, his words, let Chu Rui startled to wake up, think of a enough to reverse the heaven and earth skills! This is the last trick! "Ha ha Li Tianxing, Li Tianxing, it''s impossible to live on your own. You''re an old boy, but you''re just like a girl talking endlessly. It seems that you are lonely for a long time, can not find a person to speak. It''s sad and pathetic that even your wife is strangers to you. " Chu Rui, who had got the solution, was suddenly in a good mood. His face was gone and he was in a good mood to answer Li Tianxing''s words. "Quiet! I''m still smiling when I die! Boy, it''s no use trying to be calm. I know that you are in great pain now. In front of our eyes, do you think your hypocritical affectation can hide from the sky and the sea? " Chu Rui''s words made Li Tianxing''s proud smile disappear instantly, and his pleasant tone instantly became cold. "Is it forced to be calm?" Chu Rui''s mouth showed a strange smile of his own, let Li Tianxing can''t help but shake in his heart, a sense of uneasiness pervaded in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 688 Heaven''s fortune world, the place where bones are buried, inside the bronze gate, once the temple of hell Senluo! Chu Rui and Li Tianxing are still fighting! "Li Tianxing, I remember that in the next life, you should not be complacent before you get an absolute victory, because there are too many variables in this world. Also, remember, don''t talk as much as a girl, that will ruin you!... " Chu Rui looked at Li Tianxing with a cold smile, and his tone was solemn. However, in an instant, Li Tianxing''s suspicious look immediately changed his face and said: "but with your actions like this, it''s hard to say whether there will be any next life. I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you back to the West as soon as possible! Oh, hey, your evil spirit of laoshizi is really strong. You have been massaging me for so long. Now Brother Shuang enough, you this masseur is useless, obediently go to die Massage? Is that enough? massagist? Li Tianxing stares at, looking at the shameless to the extreme of Chu Rui, almost a copper tooth to bite. Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal of his time, was the first in the world. Who dares to question? It is enough to frighten children to stop crying! If Zhang Qiankun had not conquered the enemy with the reverse of heaven and earth, and then destroyed the seal of self-cultivation, he would have dominated the world. Now the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs. It was enough to frighten people into incontinence. The extreme pain was called massage by Chu Rui, which made him happy. He also became a masseuse? Li Tianxing is so angry that his nose is crooked. He wants to spurt blood! MLGBD, really when he n has not been out of the river for a long time, there is no legend floating, really can not do it? A small generation dare to humiliate him like this! "It''s a good eloquence. I''m so angry!" Although Li Tianxing is still in a strong manner, but that look and clenching teeth, would like to churui to swallow the expression is completely betrayed him. "It''s not so easy to send me to hell. I want to see how you sent me to hell Li Tianxing does not believe that Chu Rui has such skills. He has absolute trust in his own skills. "In that case, let''s let you see!" Chu Rui sneered and glared Although Li Tianxing looks indifferent and sneers, his heart is already tight. He is afraid that Chu Rui will release some big moves to destroy the heaven and the earth! A stare Li Tianxing waited for a few seconds, it seems that nothing happened! "Ha ha ha Is it your trick to stare at me with your eyes? " Li Tianxing was very proud and laughed wildly. "Yes! My unique skill is to stare at you Ignoring Li Tianxing''s taunt, Chu Rui said with a full face. "I didn''t expect you were humorous. Is this a joke before you died? That really made me laugh off my big teeth Li Tianxing sneered. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Chu Rui is indifferent to smile, for Li Tianxing''s ridicule does not have the slightest performance. Chu Rui''s reaction made Li Tianxing''s eyes squint. He began to doubt. But he looked all over his body, but there was no abnormality. Chu Rui is also three meters away from him, just like him, paralyzed on the ground, without any strength to move. He suffered from a strong sense of discomfort which was extremely weakened, while Chu Rui was suffering from the constant erosion of evil. It''s all hard work! The difference is that Chu Rui will soon be tortured to death, but he is constantly resting, the state of weakness will gradually improve. Alarmist! make grand gestures! It''s just bluffing! The idea in the mind constantly turn ah turn, finally, Li Tianxing came to such a conclusion! "Boy, do you really think you can frighten me with your pretentious manner?" Li tianxingyin looks at Chu Rui fiercely and seems to be angry for some timidity just now. In this regard, Chu Rui''s face did not pay attention to Li Tianxing! "It''s time! Li Tianxing, go on the road!... " After sitting for a few seconds, Chu Rui''s indifferent eyes flashed a fine light, and then he opened his mouth 5 Four, three,......! " "Countdown? What''s the use of counting down five, even if it''s fifty or five hundred? " Li Tianxing didn''t understand Chu Rui''s incomprehensible action, so he had to attribute it to the child. He was tortured by his moves. He lost his mind and his brain was not normal. 2 One! " For Li Tianxing''s cold hum, Chu Rui did not care, still count down. "Die!" After the countdown, Chu Rui eyes Li mang flash, a big drink. With Chu Rui "death" spit out, originally also associated with disdain smile Li Tianxing instant facial expression crazy change. Because, he vaguely felt his body''s Qi and blood rolling fiercely for some reason, and seemed to be implicated by unknown forces, and the exuberant blood essence was severely eroded. "Why, how could this happen?" Li Tianxing was stunned and heartbroken, but he was unable to stop it. A pair of cold eyes mixed with panic color, hard at Chu Rui. -35 million a huge number of injuries rose from Li Tianxing''s head!35 million! 35 million points of damage? Chu Rui took a breath of cool air. This NIMA is too against the sky. This is one tenth of the life value of the full level mythical boss! Even though the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing is evil in nature and has dark power, Chu Rui''s death suppression and Longwei''s two major weakening techniques are helpless. After all, Chu Rui''s strength is still too weak, and the book of death and the ring of dragon spirit have not yet evolved to a higher level. For the mythical boss of Manchu level, it can''t affect at all! However, Li Tianxing''s strength is strong enough to be immune to the suppression of death and the deterrence of Longwei, but he is a man with blood in his body. And Chu Rui''s last hope, the unique skill of hitting the heaven and earth with one blow, is the skill for Qi and blood - blood mantra! Blood curse! This skill from the dark blood sorcerer of the dark temple finally remembered it under Li Tianxing''s chatter! The curse skill that directly affects the target''s blood. The more vigorous the Qi and blood, the more sad it will be. Maybe Li Tianxing can resist one or two under his prime. Unfortunately, he was in a state of extreme weakness, nothing! +A huge green number appeared on Chu Rui''s head. The curse destroyed Li Tianxing''s 35 million HP, and Chu Rui absorbed half of this amount according to the special effect of the blood curse, which was as high as the previous 7.5 million terrible health value! Nima, who will compete with the number of replies? Even if he is the most powerful mythological priest in the land of fortune, he can commit suicide with shame! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 689 "Cheep..." The sound of pushing the door sounded gently, and a figure crept into the door. The big dark eyes have not adapted to the dark, but there is a weak light of game equipment on the head of the bed in the room, which can finally be seen slightly. The petite person son is like to be a thief general bared crystal small jade foot to walk past, came to the bedside. Through the dim and weak light, I finally saw who this little man was! She is wearing a lovely cartoon nightdress. Her golden hair is as dazzling as the sun. Her beautiful and lovely face is natural without any powder and Dai. Under the long bangs, there are exquisite facial features. There are long and curly eyelashes under the curly willow eyebrows, and there are a pair of eyes like smoke and autumn water, hazy with a little water moistening feeling, soul stirring; small and delicate Qiong nose, like snow-white Wenyu in general; a small and delicate jade lip with a girl''s unique ruddy, at the moment is slightly pursed, gently opened, revealing a row of neat jade teeth and soft small Sweet tongue; snow white pretty face at the moment slightly shaking, showing two shallow dimples. The whole face, uncanny and ingenious, has to praise the magic of the creator. She moved lightly, and her little bare feet moved towards the bedside. Her green but growing body was highlighted with her careful steps. Even though she did not have the devil like curve of an incomparable mature woman, she was also one in a thousand. The concave place was concave and the convex place was convex, which had great potential. Yes, this beautiful girl who broke into Chu Rui''s room in the middle of the night is like the lovely little loli in the cartoon, which is Su Meimei Nanzi! Looking at Chu Rui, who was lying on the bed without any reaction, her handsome face was so sharp that she was so heroic and domineering that Su Meimei couldn''t help but think of that night. On the night when she was most helpless and afraid, the man came down from the sky and saved her from the hands of two evil spirits and hooligans. She was autistic because her mother was killed by her father''s enemy in front of her when she was a child. Only book was her friend. She also dreamed that one day, like a fairy tale, a brave prince charming would come to save her Princess. That night, she really felt that way. It was with this feeling that she dared to go to his house with the man she met for the first time. That day, her father found her, tough to take her back. When she was very helpless, it was the man who came down from the sky and stood in front of her. She will never forget that moment, this man riding a motorcycle galloping down, even though his whole body was bruised, the motorcycle exploded, he did not frown. He''s tough, he''s domineering, he''s heroic. Instantly knocked down the bodyguard, she was rescued from the hands of the villain. At that moment, she really felt very happy. Because this man is so care about her, for her, even dare to fight. Such a hero, which woman does not admire? Later, when he learned that his father came to pick her up, his embarrassment was so lovely. At the beginning of that day, the boy who only beat himself for one year, only 18 years old, completely walked into his heart. Looking at the man in front of her, Su Meimei can''t help but be a bit crazy about the past. For a long time, I felt the cold feeling from Yuzu, and the girl came back to her senses. She glanced at the man lying on the bed wearing only a pair of underpants. The huge swelling there made Su Meimei''s white and tender cheek a little hot. She spat gently, but her eyes couldn''t help but glance away. With a smile, Su Meimei gently climbed into bed, curled up beside Chu Rui, put his arm in her arms, her small head against his chest, staring at the big black eyes, tenderly looking at the face that did not know how many times in her dream. The corners of the mouth with a sweet smile, gradually sleep in the past. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the level 100 mythical boss, the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing. You have gained one billion experience and one million reputation!" "Ding, congratulations on successfully completing the final plot of purgatory level copy. You have gained 50 million experience points and 50 thousand reputation points!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 46!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 47!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 48!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 49!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 50!" The crazy five golden lights sparkled on Chu Rui. His experience of up to 1 billion and 50 million made him soar five levels in an instant, and directly crossed the huge experience pit of level 49 to level 50! "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 50. As the first player in the world to reach level 50, the system will give special rewards: four attributes will be permanently increased by 50 points, luck value + 1!" "Ding, congratulations on your upgrade to level 50. Your professional phantom rogue has evolved. All skills have been strengthened. Open the mystic skill phantom streamer sting!" "Ding, congratulations on successfully completing three turns, HP permanent + 1500, mana + 800, four basic attributes + 20. Due to occupation, additional attack power 500 points, speed 10 points and dodge rate increased by 5%!" "Ding, congratulations on becoming the first three turns in the world of Tianyun, and you have received special rewards: a scroll of national boundaries, a detailed map of Tianyun mainland, and a random drawing!""Ding, you have successfully killed the level 100 mythical boss, the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing. As the first player in the Tianyun world to kill the mythical boss independently, the system will give a special reward: forbidden ornament!" "Ding, congratulations on becoming the first three turns in the world of fortune. There will be a system wide announcement. Do you want to reveal your name?" "Reveal!" "Ding, you have successfully killed the level 100 mythical boss, the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing. As the first player in the Tianyun world to kill the mythical boss independently, you will make a system wide announcement. Do you want to reveal your name?" "Reveal!" "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players! The Chinese Theater player "crafty hand" has successfully completed the three turns with great perseverance and strong strength, becoming the first player in the world with three turns and won special rewards in the system "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three continuous sound of the whole system prompts all players to put down their work. Without waiting for their stupefied state to recover, there are three more prompts, which make their mouth slant and eyes slant, as if seeing God coming! "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players! The Chinese Theater player "crafty hand" successfully killed Li Tianxing, a 100 level myth boss, by his extraordinary strength and against the heaven! As the first player to kill the mythical boss, he will be forever recorded in the history of the land of heaven and glory forever! At the same time, you will get the mysterious reward of the system "Ding,..." "Ding " the crazy three tone system has shocked the whole world of fortune, making the land of nuota suddenly dead, and everyone is in the absolute shock of unspeakable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 690 MD, Laozi is very famous now! Listening to the crazy propaganda of the system, thinking that it must be a crazy world now, Chu Rui''s mouth is full of a comfortable smile! Even if we say that under the fame, we should be tired. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong! However, he Chu Rui is more than famous? This NIMA has been in the hearts of people all over the world in the last month or two, since the launch of "fortune", especially in the last month. It is called a oxfork. Even the heads of state do not have such a high attendance rate, and the most outstanding artists in each country are not so popular. What kind of international superstar, world champion, world model and so on, is really weak explosion! There are two ways to protect yourself. One is the extreme low-key, so that anyone does not pay attention to your existence, then, everything is OK! This is what Chu Rui used when he was a killer! The second way is the extreme of the first method - the extreme high-profile! No matter how you are, you can be high-profile anyway. You will step on everything under your feet. You will be scared of all unstable factors. You will not even have the courage to provoke you. This one, very refreshing, very enjoyable, very exciting. However, there is no corresponding strength, then it is the act of looking for death! Chu Rui is not a killer now. Naturally, he will not use the first method. If he can, he also wants to keep a low profile. But since the last time he became a beauty, he has been exposed. In this way, it will be a little crazy, constantly improve, and constantly make a sensation in the world. Strength has, fame has, to the point that no one dares to provoke. It''s easy to break when it''s too hard. Chu Rui knows it too! But now he''s riding a tiger. There is a saying that once you enter the lake, you will always be in the lake! Chu Rui''s state at the moment is like Su Hong. If he retreats in the torrent, once he is not the richest man in Asia and he has no money, he will surely die on the street the next day. There is absolutely no accident! For their own sake, even in the heart of helpless, also have to survive! If you want to wash your hands, dream! After the crazy explosion of the system, it took Chu Rui a long time to wake up and return to normal. After confirming that there is no system prompt tone, this is a sigh of relief! For the wide range of publicity around the world, Chu Rui believes that there will certainly be another batch of jets. Or scold, or cry, or this or that, maybe there are radical children who want to threaten the "Tianyun group" boss to kill his family! But Chu Rui couldn''t hear or see all this. People scolded him. Anyway, I couldn''t hear it and was not bothered. The headache should be given to the shield of "Tianyun group"! MD, do you think it''s easy to make money? Be scolded by Wangfu for your good aftercare! If you have a cramp in your hand, you have to bear it. In this world, yin and Yang complement each other, coordinate with each other, kill a 100 level myth boss at level 40 or more, or kill alone! After this battle, Chu Rui''s reputation will certainly soar to an incredible level! People like fame and wealth, and Chu Rui is not a saint, and is no exception. However, compared with the false name, Chu Rui likes to be more realistic! After being proud for a while, he restrained his mind. Li Tianxing as a 100 level myth boss, the explosion of absolutely speechless! As soon as the child dies, the evil will dissipate! Chu Rui, who has been promoted to five levels, is in a state of comfort. He comes to the body of Li Tianxing, who died three meters ago. He reaches out and sweeps all the things that he bursts into his backpack without even looking at it. Anyway, even if NIMA is a copper plate, he will never let go. Who TMD knows what it is? Can''t you check it later? If it''s delayed for a long time, it will be completely sad. After picking up the equipment, Chu Rui threw his collection skill at this guy, but he didn''t get any harvest. What he got was actually not collectable, and he almost got his nose crooked. The body of a 100 level mythical boss is placed in front of him, and he is allowed to take whatever he wants (cough, it seems that this is a bit ambiguous and tastes a little heavy), but he can''t collect it. MLGBD, there is no hair on the body. It''s really grass. Is a mythical boss so poor? Chu Rui wanted to spurt blood, but he couldn''t help it! Nothing more. Chu Rui didn''t want to stay here any more. He went back to Tianshui city with a scroll of returning to the city. He rushed to the villa beside the Tianshui lake. Chu Rui returned to his room, lay on the soft bed, had a rest for a while, and then began to check the spoils in a hot mood! Li Tianxing is also really stingy, a total of four pieces of equipment, however, each is the best! Two legendary equipment, one mythical equipment and one, Li Tianxing''s flying sword! Chu Rui looked at the sword which had been inserted in his body for N times. It was disordered in an instant! Is this really a flying sword? Chu Rui''s brain is blank. Thinking of Li Tianxing''s control of this sword just now, his heart is full of fire! Royal sword flying, a thousand miles a day! The imperial sword kills people, and takes the head from thousands of miles away! Flying sword, for Chinese people, is the existence of legend! Now there is a handle placed in front of Chu Rui, but also just saw its power, how not to let Chu Rui heart?Open the attribute, Chu Rui immediately burst into tears! Red blood: spirit weapon, spirit sword, not identified, unknown attribute! Nima! Chu Rui''s Qi and blood surged up in an instant and almost fainted with cerebral congestion! Isn''t that exciting? Full of joy and uneasy preparation to enjoy the legendary flying sword ox fork, but NIMA came a "not identified, unknown attribute", MLGBD! Depressed, he almost tore off his hair. Chu Rui was stunned for a long time before he took a deep breath, pressing down the tangled feeling of egg pain. Take up the other three pieces of equipment, an earring, a belt, and a colored silk similar to Nezha huntian silk. Earrings belong to one kind of jewelry, similar to rings and necklaces, while belts belong to special equipment, like wings, they are extremely special and precious equipment, which is very rare. Chu Rui has never hit the belt, did not expect today''s son unexpectedly burst out one. So are earrings. They haven''t been destroyed since the last violent earrings were destroyed because of the dark magic forbidden seal of the bone dragon master. I didn''t expect Li Tianxing to send a pair of earrings. It''s very kind of you. Chu Rui came as like as two peas, but looked at it as if it were the same as the red blood. Nima''s identity was not yet identified. "Didi..." I was getting ready to get up and go to Qinglong city for identification, but a sudden alarm sounded. Someone moving his game equipment? Churui will pack the equipment into the backpack and go offline immediately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 691 Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui feels as if there is more in his arms. When I looked down, I saw my golden hair. Su Meimei? Chu Rui was shocked at the moment! Why is this girl in his room, still lying on his bed, holding his arm and resting on his chest? "Mmm..." In her sleep, Su Meimei, with her mouth like a pig, moved, and her lower hand subconsciously scratched. The target was the place where Chu Rui''s game equipment was placed! Chu Rui can''t help crying and laughing. No wonder someone comes to touch him. It''s an unintentional move in the girl''s sleep! Look out of the window. It''s almost six o''clock! Chu Rui said, Cai Hao immediately found the wrong place. I felt the strange and special look in the eyes of the people around me. My face turned red and my mouth wriggled twice, but I still couldn''t speak. At this time, try to keep silent. The more you explain, the more confused you will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 692 In a class, Cai Hao was shocked by his classmates. The eyes that came from time to time made the spirit of the comrade in a tense state all the time. Seeing this situation, Chu Rui is very angry and funny. This boy is very good at his mouth, but he is just talking about soldiers on paper. He knew that the tension of such spirit was very bad for him. Chu Rui only opened the guide, hypnotized slightly and distracted, which made him get rid of the suspicious as if anyone was despised his general self-feeling state. Walk back home, it''s almost six o''clock when I get home. Qin Yue saw the people come back, went to the kitchen busy, Cheng Xiaofei to help. Chu Rui to take Ni Xing Er down, sat on the sofa and SA, Su Meimei chat. "Brother Chu, what did you call yesterday? Today, go to school, sisters are talking about you! It means that it has completed three turns and killed the myth level boss of level 100. You don''t know, the whole world is crazy now. Didn''t we go to the place where we buried our bones yesterday? How can full boss appear? " Not only is Su Meimei, even SA and Ni Xing Er are also up ears. The boss at the full level myth level, how adverse is this existence? At this stage, even if 100000 people go to the pile, they can never kill. Ya, even defense can not be broken, how can you kill? Chu Rui is an exception, because he has the edge of prohibition, completely ignored armor, Rao is so. Under his such ferocious growth rate, the hit rate is not obvious. Other professions, let alone, are definitely misss. Even if few people hit, it is absolutely mandatory to hurt one point. For the life value of Li Tianxing, it is calculated in millions Oh, he wants to grind him to death, even standing still does not know how long to play. "The last boss in the place where the bones are buried is the full level myth boss!" Chu Rui''s words let three sister eyes suddenly round. "Can you make a copy of the ultimate plot with a full level myth boss if you can do it below 50?" The rustling face is unbelievable. Chu Rui shrugged and told the story of the copy over. Originally, they only understood why Li Tianxing would jump from the legendary boss of grade 50 to the full level myth boss. However, it was unexpected that several women were moved by the dispute between heaven and earth Taoist and the wonderful woman. The emotional little loli Su Meimei came down tears and saw Chu Rui dazzled. However, the three women''s response made Chu Rui very surprised at the same time is also silent! From the lost mine cave "tragedy of angel heart", Atlantis''s love of the stars and the moon, anus of the dark temple "endless protection", to the present "unrepentant love" of the Taoists. Each is touching, heartbreaking love. Even though all of these characters died at the end, they ended up in comedy. The angel heart, Alice, Ronnie and harleff finally released their previous suspicion, and the three went to the yellow spring without regret. The love of the star and moon, the dedication of the prince of heaven star finally was finally liberated. He went to another world with lianyue to establish their own dream country; the dark temple, anus followed ophena without regret, and his Lord was the woman he loved in his heart The four spirits also follow Chu Rui and continue to continue in another way in the world. The place where the bones are buried, the unrepentant love of heaven and earth Taoist is enough to make anyone move for it. Maybe he can blame him for cowardice, and the one he loves does not fight for, and gives her a wedding Others, but no one can blame his feelings, such as childhood until the old to the death is also unrepentant feelings, who dare to say what? Finally, the graceful woman died in her liberation and promised her next life with the Taoist, who she has always owed. And the Taoist people of Qiankun also got what they pursued in their lives and died safely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 693 Chu Rui is silent, the three girls are also silent down! The four people fell into that kind of delicate sadness. Originally, they had already stopped taking "fortune" as a game. The others did not say that the feelings of NPC inside were so real that they could hardly distinguish them. When you really fall into that beautiful story, it is estimated that no one can remember that what they are in is just a game, what they see is only a fictitious story, and what they see is just a virtual character made by a piece of code. At that time, when the girl who looked like an angel appeared in front of Chu Rui in the dark mine cave, his heart without friends was dissolved for a time. Chris, the girl with a sweet smile, let Chu Rui once bloom that rare smile. The weird atmosphere was broken after Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei finished their meal. The rapid convergence of mind, Chu Rui''s character no matter how change, even if it can not do that kind of hip-hop degree, but at least it is not so gloomy and cold face. At the dinner table, Chu Rui talked about his adventures in the place where his bones were buried. Especially in the final fight with Li Tianxing, both of them were lying on the ground and couldn''t move. The fight after that made the girls scream constantly. Because last night, after only Chu Rui entered the bronze gate and encountered the final plot and the final boss, everyone was offline. It was already early in the morning and all of them had to go to bed. I got up early in the morning and had to go to class. Qin Yue was at home alone. She had no Chu Rui. They had no interest in playing games alone. They did housework at home and watched TV for a day. So they don''t know about Chu Rui, only Su Meimei. They heard about it in other people''s mouth. After all, there are still a lot of night owls in the University. How could Chu Rui''s killing of the 100 level mythical boss not spread? When asked what happened, Chu Rui was tongue tied and didn''t answer. He could only tell the name of the equipment, but he couldn''t tell the attribute. NND, how could he know? Is the equipment that the man level myth boss explodes out is not trivial? Su Meimei pushed her rice bowl on the spot and immediately wanted to go back to her room to land the game and see the equipment. Chu Rui didn''t have enough to eat. He managed to stabilize the girl and gobble it up. After the meal, Chu Rui has not yet breathed, she is pulled by Su Meimei to play the game. However, Chu Rui took a look at Qin Yue. The latter nodded with a smile and then went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Chu Rui first will Ni Xinger back to the room, and then back to the room landing game. Enter the game! Chu Rui has not yet from his villa room in the bed, the door was knocked. Open the door, a beautiful looking maid waiting outside with her head down. "Master, please come to the Lord''s house after you wake up!" Chu Rui was stunned and immediately remembered that he wanted to buy the mountains on both sides of Tianshui lake. With a smile, she said a word of thanks to the maid conditionally, which made the pretty maid blush. Send a message to Su Mei Mei, who is on the line, and Chu Rui rushes to the city Lord''s house of Tianshui city. After a series of greetings, Chu Rui was not disappointed in the final negotiation. The several Atlantis treasures paid out played a key role. Finally, he won the two mountains, but paid a billion yuan. For Chu Rui, this is a very high value. If you put it in reality, even if NIMA is a mountainous area, such a large area is not a mere billion can win, what''s more, it is still a picturesque mountain beside Tianshui lake. He informed Su Hong''s spokesperson in Tianyun and asked him to arrange the construction as soon as possible. With the title deed of the two mountains, Chu Rui gave him the greatest authority. Even though Su Hong is the richest man in Asia, such investment is very large. All of a sudden, he basically drained his working capital. Of course, this investment is absolutely profitable. People pay so much, but the profit they get is 5.5%. Chu Rui''s billion is only when he spends it, as if he wants to put some money into it. After finishing everything, Chu Rui went back to Qinglong city and rushed to the appraisal shop. The old man of the appraisal shop is familiar with Chu Rui. Because Chu Rui often comes to his appraisal with equipment above epic level, it''s strange that the God of wealth is not familiar with it. Chu Rui is equipped with dark gold level equipment. There is no pressure to identify the spirit skill of Chu Rui. However, it is a little difficult to identify the epic level. It is impossible to identify it under the condition that the number of times is limited every day. In the appraisal of the old man''s incomparable exclamation, Chu Rui quickly swept the identified equipment into the backpack, so that the players who have widened their eyes did not react and ran away instantly. Back to the villa that ye Zifeng used to call with equipment. Even though the scale and luxury level of the villa are not comparable to that of Tianshui City, it is in the luxury villa group of the four main cities, and it is sold for tens of millions at least. Su Meimei, who had already looked forward to seeing Chu Rui''s figure, immediately welcomed her with her eyes shining.Killing Li Tianxing has four equipment. Meanwhile, Chu Rui, the first one to kill myth boss, has won the system reward of the forbidden decoration, a total of five equipment! At the same time, it has been upgraded to five levels, completed three turns, strengthened skills and understanding, awarded a national boundaries scroll, a detailed map of the Tianyun mainland and a random drawing! At the same time, there are the "upside down" skills against the sky and the difficulty task reward that has not been completed yet! Above, is Chu Rui this time buried bone of the land of harvest! Besides Su Meimei, there are sweet and scattered flowers in the villa at the moment. Somehow, they are also in the rain. These two women are not the priests who follow Ye Zifeng? Why do you have time to come here? Arrange the five equipment you get! What do you think? This is a problem! Chu Rui just wanted to pick up the most important ornaments of the forbidden series, which was decided by several women of Sumei Mei Mei and decided to see the gorgeous colored silk first! Chu ruizhang opened his mouth, but in the eyes of a group of sister murderous, it was finally a very non-discipline defeat. Holding back picked up that colorful silk, began to view the properties! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 694 Colorful Satin: Spiritual utensils, ribbons, extremely gorgeous. It is said that it was woven by goddess with colorful clouds. It has spirit. The colorful silk is the most famous colored satin. It is made from the seven colors of rainbow. It was specially prepared by the queen mother to give it to the seven fairies. Later, she lived in the world for unknown reasons. Efficacy: Defense 3000, Max HP increased by 5000, Max magic increased by 3000, four basic attributes + 1000, luck + 2, hidden charm + 10! Features: never wear and tear! Restrictions: only for women! Special effects: after wearing, all creatures below the myth level will not attack actively! [passive effect] colorful Dance: you have a certain chance to produce magic effect on the enemy who attacks you. Make it look like a fairy flying and falling into a trance for at least 3 seconds! [passive effect] colored silk protection: when attacked, you have a certain chance to cancel all attack damage! [active skill] colorful silk binding: can use colorful silk to bind an enemy, ranging from 3 seconds to 10 seconds! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] colorful dance world: use colorful silk to release a seven rainbow light, which can cause seven damage to a single enemy, including light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. Each hit will cause at least 500% magic damage! Cooling time: 24 hours! Er, er Chu Rui looked at the hand of this very good feel, super good color Ling instant cold sweat, because he has already felt the N channel extremely hot eyes from his side. Spirit weapon, without accurate definition, has jumped out of the category of conventional equipment (conventional equipment refers to the category from whiteboard equipment to mythical equipment)! In addition to conventional equipment, there are also special equipment, such as Chu Rui''s powerful spider silk ring; there are special equipment, which are similar to all kinds of professional equipment, which are basically special equipment of special occupation; and mission equipment, which need not be explained. Besides these, there are spirit tools! There are two categories of artifact. One is the equipment with special effect. The special effect here is not like the powerful spider silk ring. The special effect here is that the spirit tool also has the equipment attribute. However, it has a special effect. If it is used well, it is comparable to the artifact. If it is not used well, it is chicken rib garbage. The other category is the seven in Chu Rui''s hand The colored silk may be comparable to artifact, or not as a spiritual equipment of artifact. On the surface, the colorful silk is very popular. For some reason, Chu Rui felt that it was really spiritual. It didn''t look dull, but just a piece of equipment. This thing is like the legendary existence of spirits. Of course, this is an exaggeration. There is no such thing as a spirit. Even if there is one, there is no such thing as colorful silk. But Chu Rui thought that this thing should have aura, otherwise it would not have such a pleasing to the eyes and such a terrifying effect. According to the introduction, this is made by the queen mother for the seven fairies. Only the Chinese people know what it is. This colorful silk is really extremely strong. Its effect is beyond words. The passive effect and active skill are all fierce to the extreme. Unfortunately, strong is strong, but it is only used by women. Even though it looks like it''s her daughter''s stuff, Chu Rui doesn''t care about the Kung Fu on the facade. As long as it''s practical, it''s good. But even if he was so open-minded, he couldn''t use it. "It''s for women, you..." Chu Rui sighed in his heart with a sad sigh. He was just ready to open his mouth and say to whom to use it, but suddenly he found that all around him seemed to be glittering and the wind was blowing. He raised his head in astonishment and found that all the women were staring at the colorful silk in his hand with the horrible eyes of his fearless existence, which made Chu Rui shiver. "Or? Two days for one person? " Chu Rui carefully looked at the women who did not give in at all. Even Qin Yue, who had always been very generous and dignified, was no exception. Yes, it''s a fatal temptation for girls. No way, Chu Rui had to come up with a compromise. Although roll point is a very fair way to bet on RP, it seems that this is not very good. In this case, there is no limit on the level or occupation of this device. It is only used for two days by one person. Anyway, these women are not looking at that super invincible attribute, but this extremely beautiful appearance. Churui''s proposal has been approved by everyone. Xiao xiaoluoyu and xiaoxiaoyiye, who originally thought they had no chance to touch, were also very happy. They were all outsiders. At most, they were members of Ye Zifeng''s mercenary regiment, and had a copy with Chu Rui. With Chu Rui is as close as Qin Yue and so on, not like Tian''er and scattered flower rain. This spirit tool is so valuable, especially for women, it has great killing power. Since they can also have the opportunity to play, which makes them very happy. "What''s going on?" The women around Chu Rui are treated equally, regardless of whether you are the daughter of a thousand gold or an official. Therefore, Chu Rui gave the colorful silk to Qin Yue at the first time. However, Qin Yue just took the hand to prepare the equipment for the fun, but was surprised to find that he was not equipped."What''s the matter?" A group of people immediately asked. "If you don''t have the equipment, it doesn''t meet the requirements!" Qin Yue was helpless. "Isn''t it the magician''s? Let me try it! " Sasa doubts asked a, from the hands of Qin Yue took seven colors of color Ling is stunned to get the same as her prompt tone. "I''ll do it!" This is sweet son''s voice, this Ni Zi already in the side looking forward to penetrate. However, after she took over, she was unable to equip. As a priest, the rain of scattered flowers has no effect. Then she handed it to Sumie, who was the summoner. A girl with long golden hair took the colorful silk and put it on her body with a smile. All of a sudden, the seven color silk released its brilliance. The gorgeous light burst out and wrapped her small and exquisite body. The colorful silk is dancing, which is strong to the extreme. It changes various colors, and sets off Su Meimei, who is a beautiful woman, like a fairy. Not only Chu Rui, but also a group of girls who are women are fascinated. "Brother Chu, the system reminds me that I have activated colorful silk. I can be transferred to the hidden profession" Caiwu Xianji ". Do you want to change Suddenly, Su Meimei''s words almost surprised Chu Rui and dislocated his chin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 695 Transfer? Hide the profession! Chu Rui was very surprised to open his mouth! What''s the situation with NIMA? A piece of equipment that allows people to shift to hidden careers? This hidden profession is no more than other, can be said to be the most attractive thing in the "Tianyun" for players, of course, such as building a guild order or even building a city makes those not included. What is the most important thing for players? Nature is strength! And how does strength come? Besides the talent that cannot be changed, there are also fighting experience, levels, equipment, skills, etc., and the illusory and indispensable things of luck are not mentioned for a while. Where does combat experience come from, is PK fight naturally, these will be obtained in their own strength promotion stage, not to say! Level, can be practiced slowly, also needless to say! Equipment, although important, is that equipment will be changed and updated, without much more words. So the most important thing is skills. Skills are the things that follow their lives. In any case, in the game, the equipment is the second, the most expensive is skill books. And each player''s profession is so fixed skills, even if there are other skills books, but not hard to explode, explosion is not necessarily their own occupation can use. And hidden occupation is the most crazy pursuit of players today. Compared with the ordinary occupation, the ability to hide the occupation is too strong. It is said that Chu Rui''s phantom thief, ordinary skills are indeed the enhanced version of ordinary rogue skills, no matter whether it is damage or effect, they have increased a lot. But compared with ordinary thieves, the common skill enhancement does not say that the hidden properties of thieves, such as speed, etc., can greatly enhance the hidden effect of any hidden time. Besides, there are the Olympic skills that ordinary thieves can not have at all. These things add up to show where hidden occupations are stronger than ordinary ones. Of course, it''s impossible to be invincible by these. But a hidden profession, even if it is normal, is not a problem to play three or four players of the same level as they are, and fifty-six ordinary players should not be a problem. With the update of the version of the "Tianyun", hidden professions have gradually emerged. Chu Rui has seen many hidden professions. Even though these numbers have not reached one-million chance of TMD in a large number of game players, there are at least ten. There are many channels for hiding how the occupation gets. Maybe NIMA stood on the street and a beggar came to say that you are very clear in bones. It is a good material for dancing. It is not surprising that you can keep peace in the world after leaving a word. It is no surprise that you get hidden occupation. Of course, it is like doing some very special hidden tasks may get the transfer scroll of hidden profession. Chu Rui is the Shadow Thief hidden occupation obtained by doing the legendary mission of dragon leap for nine days. There are also reports that killing extremely special or extremely powerful boss will have hidden professional scrolls out. Chu Rui is not very convinced of this. He killed so many powerful boss, why didn''t one burst out? But today Chu Rui believes it. A spirit weapon, originally thought it was a super powerful property, but unexpectedly still hidden a hidden profession inside. No wonder that the seven color colored silk seems to have no requirements to pick people. It turns out that the right person is chosen to inherit the energy inside, and transfer to hidden occupation. Looking at the seven color light wrapped almost only to see a figure of the outline, Chu Rui can not help but feel very much. This full-scale myth boss of NIMA is very special. Although the quantity is rare, it is definitely a treasure. A thing with a powerful attribute even contains a hidden occupation. It is really a pity. Looking at Su Meimei, who is still receiving the transfer energy, glancing at the women who are attracted attention, Chu Rui takes back his eyes and intends to continue to check the spoils. However, even if they look at the waiting meeting, she will have to see them again. Therefore, Chu Rui gives up and directly turns to his own enhanced professional skills. The previous rogue has eight skills, now all evolved, and one more skill, called phantom streamer. Every profession has its own characteristics, even if it is a profession, it will be divided into several branches because of different playing methods. For example, thieves, there are sneakers who are specialized in stealing chickens and dogs, fighting thieves, thieves who use poison and trap to dig people, and thieves who are specialized in stealing And these classifications can also be detailed in the classification! In a word, there are many kinds of things! Chu Rui''s phantom thief has no accurate definition, but it can be classified into the class of combat thieves, and it is a combat thief who relies on the speed flow. The word phantom is enough to show the way the fight is going. Open the skills bar and the attributes find that all skills are becoming strong, not only evolved, but also strengthened. The phantom hit becomes the shadow double strike, the second and second consecutive cuts into the three consecutive cuts of the phantom, the phantom thorn becomes the phantom burst sting, the phantom step becomes the phantom magic step, the phantom break becomes the phantom forbidden, the shadow hiding becomes the shadow hiding, the phantom killing and the phantom thousand light array name has not changed, but they have been strengthened a lot. Chu Rui went through it one by one! Phantom hit: active skill, level 0 / 10000, cost 50 MP, and cause strong impact on single enemies. The phantom is heavy and hard to resist. Hit rate is increased by 30%, 30% chance is ignored, 50% chance critical hit is caused, causing 200% strength damage, cooling time 2 seconds!Shadow triple chopping: active skill, level 0 / 10000, cost 50 MP, and cause three powerful strikes to single enemies. The phantom is heavy and hard to resist. Hit rate is increased by 30%, 30% chance is ignored, 50% chance critical hit is caused, causing 200%, 180% strength damage, 150% strength damage, cooling time of 5 seconds! Phantom stab: active skill, level 0 / 15000, cost 100 MP, and cause a terrible attack on the single enemy. After 300% of the intensity damage, and force the stun enemy to stun for at least 2 seconds for 5 seconds, and has a certain chance to cause bleeding damage, cooling time is 20 seconds! Magic magic step: active skill, level 0 / 20000, cost 200 MP, instantly increase 80% speed and 80% dodge rate. Dodge can not be overlapped with other skills for 1 minute and cooling time of 3 minutes! Phantom forbidden: active skill, level 0 / 50000, cost 300 MP, single effect, cause 300% strength damage to a single enemy, and forcibly interrupt the skill it is releasing. It has a certain chance to cause damage effect to the enemy. Cooling time is 2 minutes! Shadow concealment: active skill, level 0 / 80000, cost 100 MP, enter the strong stealth state in a moment, reduce the chance of being peeped by 30%, lasting for 3 minutes, increase speed by 50%, attack or active attack failure, cooling time 5 minutes! Phantom instant kill kill: active skill, cost 1000 MP, and lock a single enemy within 20 meters. The body instantly turns into phantom and moves to it. In 10 seconds, no matter where the target appears, the user cannot get rid of the user''s figure. During this period, the user''s basic attack soars 10 times, causing 500% damage to each strike of the target, with serious injury bleeding effect, and self attack 80% reduction of damage you have received! Cooling time: No, three times a day! Shadow thousand light array: active skill, costs 5000 magic points, locks a 50 * 50 area within a hundred meters range, summons phantom light spirit to kill its enemies crazy, causing x (basic damage 10000 + player current level *1000) damage per second or 300% of the damage of users'' own damage (if the user does not choose, select the two with high damage) One), duration: 30 seconds! Once a day! Phantom streamer: active skill, costs 10000 magic points, locks a point, instantly turns into a very penetrating streamer for speed of light impact assassination, with a kill length of 100 meters. Enemies in the straight distance of this point will directly cause 1000% of the intensity of damage, 100% must explode, 50% penetration effect, and add strong bleeding effect, 30% chance of fatal strike! Cooling time: 24 hours! (this skill is very expensive. After use, it will fall into a weak state with different time due to the user''s physical condition. Use it carefully!) PS: introduce too much, wood has a way of things, patience! Give hundreds of words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 696 Grass, sharp enough ~! Looking at these skills, Chu Rui suddenly stared at the beads. The skill after NIMA strengthened was a blockhouse. No wonder that three turns to two turns were not of a grade at all. It was only by this skill that he could suppress completely. It''s really a mystery! Other words, say the last three skills! The distance of the phantom killing in a flash, the duration and the attack intensity have risen a lot. If Chu Rui hit 1000 damage every hit, then it will never be less than 5000 now, which is a qualitative leap. The magic thousand light array, removing the word "incomplete", has not been used and has no effect of falling into weakness after use. Moreover, the damage is also strengthened. To be honest, if this device is not remote, the previous damage, Chu Rui can not really see, the fixed damage is far from the strength of his own strength. There are two kinds of damage schemes, no matter what, The system will choose the type with great damage, which is extremely sharp. The default damage is at least Liu''s late every second, lasting for 30 seconds. Tut, ferocity! As for the last, three turns only to understand the skills, Chu Rui said nothing, can only write a suit. What is the equivalent of this skill? It is equivalent to a laser ray shot out crazy. All enemies in the 100 meter straight line in the direction of Chu Rui are attacked. The damage caused. Tut, look at the skill description. If the player is, it is absolutely killed by the second without exception. Even boss can not bear the skill. It is really abnormal! When Chu ruiman is enjoying her skills, Sumei Meimei Xiaoni finally succeeded in her transfer. After she was transferred to the colorful dance fairy girl of rushzi, Su Meimei, who was a beautiful woman, seemed to have a little more immortal spirit, and became like a fairy girl, which made everyone marvel. However, Sumei is still Sumei Mei. The dignified look has been restored to nature in less than two seconds. He came to hold Chu Rui''s arm with a smile and was still as naughty as it was. In Chu Rui''s words, Su Meimei changed the colorful dance fairy Ji to get the report! HP increased by 3000 points, magic value increased by 5000 points, four basic attributes 500 points, lucky value +5, charm value +10! At the same time, it increases the magic attack power by 30% and increases the number of summoning animals by 2. With the additional features, one additional summoning beast can be summoned to fight. The summoning beast will never betray, the summoning beast loyalty will always be the highest, and the summoning beast strength will increase! Such a strong growth and special effects, so that Chu sharp eyes beads are red. After sweeping the skills of Xianji, Chu Rui almost sprayed blood. Is this NIMA profession too strong? If the defense is super strong, it can also reduce all kinds of damage. Physical attack is equal to no, but the devil attack is a bar. The most terrible thing is that even if there are no two skills, all of them are auxiliary summoning animals, but this auxiliary is really abnormal. Ordinary summoners can summon 1 summoning beast at level 10, 2 summon at level 30, 3 summon at level 50, 4 summon at 80 level and 5 at level 100. That is to say, one more call is called at a time, but those who can call on the beast to fight at the same time have to push. Level 50 can only call two operations at the same time, three at 80 levels and four at 100. However, Caiwu Xianji has two more summoning animals and one more call. That is to say, Sumei can summon five summoning beasts that can be summoned by the ordinary Summoner at level 50. At the same time, it can summon three summoning animals for battle. In addition, the player can bring pets, which is four assistance! So many fierce summoning animals, combined with the various auras of this profession and never betrayal and other special effects, it is invincible! Besides, Chu Rui also found a fortune plan from Su Meimei. This little girl summoned wild or other monsters as summoning animals, and her success rate was very high. It was not only her increased horror charm, but also her professional characteristics played a strong role. Now the upper limit of this Nini capture is five. If you catch a 50 level boss summoning beast, you can also set hundreds of thousands of gold coins at least. If the goods are abundant, you can get down at least 23 million. This is faster than NIMA drug trafficking! After a lot of people''s sigh, they didn''t get the benefit. The sweet son with a very unbalanced heart beeped at Chu Rui without saying a word. The eyes let him lose his way. Chu Rui is sweating and feeling the eyes of several sorrows around him. He makes countless promises with great sadness and anger, which can avoid a difficult one. "Continue to see the equipment, continue to see the equipment!" Chu Rui wiped the cold sweat of his forehead, roared, and successfully distracted the attention of the women. This time, Chu Rui two words do not say, directly picked up the forbidden decoration! Forbidden decoration:??? The jade pendant, one of the parts of the forbidden suit, has no fortune. Because even God and the devil are born with trembling, they are called "forbidden". Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The forbidden decoration has a special effect unknown to anyone. It is said that wearing it can get the blessing it contains. All disasters and misfortunes will not happen, and will not die for a long time and can avoid 100 poisons. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life!Efficacy: four basic attributes increased by 2000, luck + 10, charm + 20! Maximum HP increased by 100000 and maximum magic increased by 50000! Life magic recovery speed doubled! All elements are immune to 30%! Talent: engulf: can devour special energy, absorb it for your own use, and constantly evolve! Additional skills: [passive effect] Fu Zerun: after wearing the forbidden ornament, all monsters will not attack actively, and any attack damage will be reduced by 30%! (except special monsters and replica monsters) [active skill] heaven and earth shift: you can move other attributes of the four major attributes to the currently specified attributes, lasting for 10 seconds, cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] heaven and earth exchange: the call of blood and magic can convert the specified blood value into magic value, or the specified magic value into blood value! Cooling time: 5 minutes! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 697 It''s a forbidden suit! Looking at the attribute introduction of this forbidden decoration, Chu Rui is ecstatic! He killed a 100 level mythical boss with his ability of more than 40 levels. With such a ferocious performance, the system only rewarded a thing. He didn''t want to reward him with experience, reputation and special rewards after he had done something before. He had all kinds of equipment, skills, scrolls and so on. There is only one thing, but it is enough, and it is more powerful than what awesome reward! Forbidden suit! Chu Rui has a forbidden level task, which is to collect interdiction suits! Although I don''t know how much, but now there are three, are extremely abnormal, all are adverse level! Ferocious to burst watch! It goes without saying that the weapon is an attack! Forbidden wings, wings help increase speed! Forbidden ornaments can not absorb the power of living beings like the first two. However, they can also absorb special energy to evolve. It is almost an auxiliary! Add attributes, increase the maximum of Qi and blood magic, increase recovery speed, and all elements immunity up to 30%! What are elements? Ordinary light, two kinds of darkness, and five conventional, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth! Seven elements! Although there are only seven kinds of them, if they are extended and spread out, they can basically cover most of them. In this game, the elements represent the magic profession. For the physics profession, there are elements, but very few. Only some powerful skills will have corresponding element damage. With the immunity of this thing, and churui''s own, it can be said that the threat of the magic profession to him is really small. As a close combat overlord, he is simply abused, and only archers can put pressure on him. Unfortunately, due to his strong attributes and the ferocious defense of the ghost armor, few archers can break through the defense. Incomparable to the speed, the people who fly his kite still don''t exist. Today''s Chu Rui, almost in the player has been called invincible! Of course, there are people outside the people and there are mountains outside the mountain. It is hard to guarantee that there are no people like him or even better luck than him. However, at present, there is no one who can be compared with Chu Rui. The forbidden suit, of course, belongs to churui! The rest, there is a flying sword, a pair of earrings and a belt. First of all, of course, it is Chu Rui''s blood red flying sword. Red blood: spirit weapon, flying sword. It''s a magic weapon forged from the iron of Jin Geng. It irrigates the aura, irrigates the spirit spring, and drinks the blood of hundreds of millions of people. It is extremely ferocious and can be controlled by many people. Later, Li Tianxing, a real disciple of tianxingmen, got it. His temperament changed greatly. He walked around the world with it, and no one could defeat him. Finally, Li Tianxing was engulfed by the evil spirit and fell into the evil way. He called himself the evil sword immortal and openly became the enemy of the right way. After a great war, Li Tianxing and all the people who besieged him disappeared, and the whereabouts of red blood were unknown! Efficacy: attack power 35000-50000, 80% critical hit, 80% penetration, 50% ignore armor, 25% blood sucking effect! [talent] flying with imperial sword: it can be bigger and smaller. It can fly with the highest flying altitude of 50m, 50M / s and at most three people can be carried at the same time! [active skill] beheading in thousands of miles: control red blood to behead any enemy within 500 meters, causing at least 500% damage and 80% critical strike rate! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] Red Blood Sword shadow: wields a hazy sword light, causing devastating sword Qi attack to all enemies within 100 * 100 range, causing at least 300% strength damage, and invalid pain concealment, lasting for 10 seconds! Cooling time: 5 hours! [active skill] red blood thousand miles: Taking the endless blood absorbed by the red blood sword as the leading factor, a huge blood pool will be formed within the range of 500 * 500. The creatures trapped in it will be corroded by terror regardless of the enemy or the enemy, causing attacks of at least 1000% strength, and have extremely strong corrosive effect and spiritual shock, fear effect, duration: 30 seconds! Cooling time: three days! [state] it can be changed between flying swords or weapons! (the flying sword is used as an auxiliary treasure. It can fly and attack with skills. Weapons can be used as ordinary weapons in hand, not only can you use skills, but also can carry out ordinary attacks) "I''ll kill you!" Looking at the attribute of red blood, Chu Rui glared at his eyes! The same is true of all the women watching with great interest. All of them were shocked by this terrible attribute. In the current equipment, which TMD attacks more than 10000? Red blood is not only attacking tens of thousands, but also as high as 50000 points. Some terrifying critical strike penetration attributes are still in the second place. The key is that the terrifying skill is enough to frighten people to death. The talent is the flying sword. I don''t want to say that. This is the unique skill of flying sword. However, the three active skills let even Chu Rui, who took care of countless abnormal equipment, was shocked to heart. Beheading thousands of miles, this skill really expresses the terrible effect of flying sword "taking the head from thousands of miles away"! With it, Chu Rui can completely declare that no one in the world can escape his pursuit!Red Blood Sword shadow and red blood thousands of Li are two kinds of super destructive skills that can''t be described as abnormal. Only individuals can understand the degree of their adverse effects. Chu Rui doesn''t want to think about it and explain it more. Later, it is estimated that the blind gang has offended him. It is estimated that the old man of the gang will cry directly. These two skills, especially red blood, can be regarded as blood in thousands of miles. If you go on, you can basically clean and smooth. Looking at the introduction, I don''t know when this thing will exist. Li Tianxing was originally a man of the right path, but he was seduced by this evil sword and went astray. He became like that. In this regard, Chu Rui is not much feeling. It is true that there are some evil swords. However, whether the sword is evil or not depends on the user. If the user is full of noble and righteous Qi, even if he is holding the evil sword, he can also use its power for his own use. On the contrary, if a person has evil thoughts in his heart, even if he holds a magic sword, he will be turned into a evil sword by his evil. Chu Rui has never thought that he will be influenced by external forces, adhere to his own nature, he is in his trust! This red blood is extremely strong. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is a thief. He can''t use the long sword. Even if there is no rule that thieves must use daggers, and the red blood is not limited to what occupation can be used. But Chu Rui''s skills, in addition to the skills learned in the book and equipment, all other skills have to be played with daggers. Even though the red blood has two kinds of States, it is a bit outrageous to use it as an auxiliary flying sword. Even if the attack is only flat cutting, it is extremely ferocious. So Chu Rui is going to give it to the only one in the team who can use the sword and release the skill. For Chu sharp face such artifact level equipment can give without hesitation, Sa Sa is very moved. Between them, there is no need to say anything, thank you! Sweet look at Chu Rui, Sa Sa took red blood from his hand, but when Sa Sa just touched the red blood, it was a cry of panic on his face. As soon as his little hand was loose, the red blood suddenly fell down, and the sharp blade directly inserted into the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 698 What''s going on? Looking at the face is full of fear of the color of the SASA, Chu Rui suddenly shocked! Don''t care about the red blood, directly to the front of a grasp of the hand, shake her hard. For a long time, Sasa''s panic in her eyes just retreated. She cried out and rushed into Chu Rui''s arms! "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Although I don''t know why Sasa will become like this, Chu Rui can be sure that it should be the red blood problem. Looking at the rustling in his arms, Chu Rui could not help but gently set his back, soft voice comfort. For a long time, Sasa finally came back to God! "What''s the matter?" A group of women gathered around and looked at the rustling with some worry. "When I picked up the sword just now, suddenly, I felt sick and dizzy. In a flash, a very disgusting picture came into my mind. Blood, blood everywhere, skeletons, broken arms and limbs. Sobbing, it''s so disgusting and disgusting... " Whispered, weeping. Later, even retch. "No more, no more!" Chu Rui directly pulled her shoulder and stopped her from going on. All the women looked at each other with a look at each other, very do not understand why this situation. Sasa is obviously a little unstable. Chu Rui gives Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei a look in the eyes. The two women understand each other and immediately take Sasa offline. Su Meimei, who is also worried, follows the line. And the last relationship with Sa Sa sweet son and scattered flower rain is even more so, direct offline said is to drive to his villa. In this way, the rest of the villa is only Chu Rui and Xiaoxiao Luoyu and Xiaoxiao deciduous two sisters. For and Chu Rui such a legendary master alone, the two sisters are still very excited. But Chu Rui obviously did not have the mood of younger sister, went to pull out the red blood sword from the ground. His whole body was shining with blood lustre. Chu Rui was staring at the sword, but he didn''t have that kind of abnormal phenomenon. What is the reason? Is it that this evil sword has the function of recognizing the Lord like the colorful silk? Chu Rui is thinking. Even if not, there are special reasons. Either Chu Rui''s mental strength was strong enough, or other reasons made him able to control the sword. Anyway, as long as you can control it, that''s enough. Even if Chu Rui is a thief and can''t exert the power of this red blood, if he switches to the flying sword state, the three terrifying skills will make him a demon like existence. Since the sword can''t be used by other people, just keep it. Such a ferocious thing is not his own. Chu Rui can''t bear to give it to others. Such weapons can no longer be measured by money. The rest of a pair of earrings and a belt, Chu Rui naturally opened to see. Bad luck Earrings: Spirit tools, earrings, are said to be able to bring bad luck to the wearer. From the day it was born, countless people were convinced by its power and scrambled for it crazily. It is true that those who get it gain great power, but at that time they begin to suffer from bad luck. Gradually, this pair of earrings has become the infamous bad luck earrings, everyone hates it! Later, he was sealed by the master who got it at that time, and his whereabouts remained unknown until the evil sword immortal was born and broke the seal. Efficacy: Max HP + 50000, max mana + 30000! Physical attack power + 500%, magic attack power + 500%! Reduces health by 10% per second! Lucky - 10! [passive effect] doom haunting: when judging other creatures as enemies, the bad luck brought by the bad luck earrings will also infect the creatures, resulting in their luck - 10 and all resistance reduced by 20%! [active skill] bad luck: when used against a single enemy, it can weaken the enemy''s luck by 20 points and reduce its resistance by 30%! Duration: 3 minutes! Cooling time: 10 minutes! Can''t be used on the same target, and can''t stack with "bad luck"! [active skill] light of Doom: curse yourself in exchange for powerful power, exchange strength in multiple ways, and exchange HP or mana value by 10% per second to exchange for strong power. If you reduce HP or mana value by 10% (decreased per second), you will get 200% additional physical attack or magic attack, and if you weaken 20%, you will get 300% physical attack or magic attack reason by analogy. Duration: unlimited! Cooling time: none! Tongling jade belt: spirit weapon, belt. It is said that it was refined by a certain hidden super sect. It is made of the best Tianxuan jade and the best snow silk. It has a strong Taoist addition, and it is filled with powerful array to form its own space. Efficacy: four attributes + 500, charm value + 5! [special effect] psychic Exorcism: the psychic jade belt has its own boundary, with 10000 storage points! Looking at two pieces of equipment, Chu Rui was speechless for a long time! With the previous colorful silk, forbidden decorations and flying sword red blood stimulation, he has a very strong immunity. Seeing such a vicious thing, the numb heart was just startled for a moment, and then recovered the numbness.Well, there''s no explanation at all! Comrade NIMA Li Tianxing is a good comrade. Chu Rui wants to thank him on behalf of the party and the people. He contributed four pieces of equipment. Chu Rui thought the child was very stingy. Who didn''t have the least seven or eight TMS that he had killed? But now, it seems that there are few goods, but all of them are precious. Li Tianxing, who is full of grade, didn''t burst out that sharp and confused thing, but he was disgusted with things that needed 100 levels to equip. But it burst out that these ferocious things were not what they could use immediately. The spirit, does not care about the level, perhaps even the profession does not care. Just get involved! This makes Chu Rui can not help but ring out those dog blood novels. Earrings, always like wings, are just as difficult to burst out of good things, relatively speaking, wings are more difficult to burst out. Chu Rui had a pair of earrings at first, it seems to be called a violent earnail, very good. Unfortunately, it was directly lost by a dark fantasy ban of the Dragon Buddha. So long now, Chu Rui has not found earrings. It''s just that in the auction house, one property is not good and it''s also expensive for thieves. Chu Rui, who has always been a result of this kind of equipment, is very upset about the situation that this kind of equipment needs to buy itself, and he doesn''t care. After so long, his second earring burst out, still so sharp, basically, it doesn''t need to be changed. Bad luck earrings, even if there is a 10 point lucky hit per second to reduce 10% of the health of the disgusting negative effect. But the attributes attached, the talents and skills attached are extremely strong. Chu Rui is facing enemies who are cut 10 points as lucky as him. Even if the value of life will not decline, resistance will be reduced. Most of the ordinary players now have no ten lucky points. If they weaken, luck becomes negative directly. What''s the use of luck? Besides these PK, it also affects the success rate of life and occupation. Even the adverse said, affect luck and so on, if luck is low, walking falls, be hit by flowerpot, be bitten by dogs and so on the probability will increase. Of course, these are only legends, but it is not sure whether it is true or not. But it is really tough, and that is no doubt. As for Tongling jade belt, nothing to say, cattle break! Now, the backpack upgraded to the highest level in the system is less than 400. Chu Rui has 500 extra bags. Even if 1000 are good, NIMA adds 10000 backpacks directly to Tongling jade belt. In addition, there are four attributes 500 points and charm value of 5 points! It is a spirit, it is really extraordinary! Xiao Xiao and Xiaoxiao defoliation looked at two equipment in amazement. Here, they all found themselves familiar, and they had never seen such abnormal contrarian things before. PS: it is also the introduction of NIMA too much, more than a few hundred words sent! These have to be said because it is important to go to an island country in the future. Everybody knows! Finally, I opened a book, the ultimate fantasy in the fantasy series. Try it a little. If you are interested, you can go and see it. Support and support. Thank you here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 699 Xiaoxiaoluoyu and xiaoxiaoxiaoyeye are summoned by Ye Zifeng to make copies. There is no one around Chu Rui now. They all run to see Sasa. Offline to visit, but was several women to blow out. In their words, the girl''s boudoir is also a lecher can enter at will? Did you go to watch it? In this regard, Chu Rui was speechless and innocent, only to retreat. After a look at Sasa, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. It is just surprised that there are so many people comforting, so I feel relieved. Continue to land the game, suddenly feel idle Chu Rui do not know what to do. In the past, he was a loner and did whatever he wanted, but now it seems that he is not used to the lone ranger. It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s just as if he doesn''t have a companion. Of course, this company, certainly not men. Think about it, as if their task has not been collected. At the moment, I ran to the copy sender to take over the task of burying bones. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system, players in the Chinese war zone are crafty, Sasa, moon night goblin Successfully completed the purgatory level difficulty copy - the place of burying bones, with infinite glory and brilliance, to get a special reward and record it in history! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." In addition to a part of players who are in purgatory level difficulty in the place of bone burial, other players are not surprised. There are still many fierce people in the world. Most of them know that the last boss of the place where the bones are buried is Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal. Even though these children have not been able to fight, the sealed Li Tianxing is hung up, but the boss information is still exposed. Although I don''t know why Li Tianxing has become a mythical boss, I think it should be the final transformation. A group of children are scared to death, they don''t think they can be hit by the boss! Therefore, the Chinese myth of "crafty hand" is also from the heart of fear and fear. They may not believe that Chu Rui could kill the mythical boss at that time, but no matter how clever, the boss was always killed, which is an indisputable fact. In this regard, numerous countries have held meetings directly or even presided over by the heads of state. These people are not so sb, they say it''s bug, they say it''s cheating. Now that people have done it, they have to accept it and think about countermeasures. Regardless of what others think, Chu Ruike received the task, gained experience value of 100 million, reputation of 50000 points, and awarded a skill. The purgatory level copy is the first to complete, with a special mysterious reward. The lost mine Chu Rui gets the unsealed forbidden blade. The dark temple is the four spirit tools and the five skills derived from it. The place where the bones are buried is the reverse heaven and earth skill. These so-called mysterious rewards are absolutely the most ferocious existence in the world. Even if there is no reward for the equipment against the sky, artifact and other things, but in comparison, if Chu Rui chooses, he will also choose the state of acquiring skills now. What the mythical boss of Manchu level exploded was extraordinary. There were no restrictions on the four spiritual weapons, or even Chu Rui. Except for the colorful silk which was only used by women, all the other things came to him. Such ferocious equipment makes Chu Rui wonder whether the equipment that files, the soul harvester, originally broke out was the artifact of the soul clan he had stolen, the ghost lantern and the soul chain. With the direct effect of terror on the soul, even against powerful boss like Li Tianxing, he would at least lose his strength. Unfortunately, at the beginning, he was kicked off the line by the system because of his lack of physical strength. Later, he was licked by the dog on the ground, and his hair was refreshed. This matter, Chu Rui saw Li Tianxing''s explosion of things, began to resent it. Maybe it''s a spirit level thing again! MLGBD Forget it, don''t think about that! Chu Rui hate to shake his head, will complete the task of the system reward skills book out. Special Summon: special skill, can let the player have more pet space, and can summon a pet to help fight when fighting! Demand: none! Needless to say, this is another divine skill. Pets for ordinary players is really difficult to get, there are only three levels of four, there are two levels of pets, very sad. But for high-level players like Chu Rui, this is a super help. How sharp would it be if we could summon a pet of the same level as the purple horned double headed dragon at the same time? Of course, it''s just to think about it. Even if you have skills, it''s not easy to find fairyland pets? But on the whole, it''s a tough skill that can''t be measured in gold coins. Chu Rui wanted to keep it for Su Meimei, but when she thought of her skills and professional special effects, she gave up the idea and took a shot directly to learn it! With this thing, if there are any good pets in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of missing them because of insufficient pet bars. After receiving the task reward, even though Chu Rui is now at level 51 (the 100 million experience gained just now has been upgraded), he can challenge the next copy. But now it is no mood.After thinking about it, it seems that I still have a reward to see. As he walked back, he pulled out his backpack. National scroll: special items can go to any other war zone without the limitation of national boundaries! Use times 1 / 1! Tianyun land map: a special item, which records in detail the super map of all places in Tianyun land. It is said that it was originally drawn by the goddess of Tianyun, and it has always been normal by the great elders of Tianyun temple. Only warriors who have made great contributions to the land of Tianyun will be rewarded with a copy. Flying wings: high level, drawings, can forge the high-level wings known as "the wings of the wind", only senior blacksmiths and senior tailors can refine them! Grass! Looking at these three things, especially the last drawing, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t expect that in the three turn award, there were forging drawings with wings! Wings ah, this NIMA is always a white board wings, only can fly in the air for one or two meters are fried into sky high price, no hundreds of thousands are absolutely not taken down. And this thing is actually a forged drawing of advanced wings. The wind flying wing, even if it is better than Chu Rui''s forbidden wing, is much better than those white boards. If mass production, it is completely equivalent to have a golden mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 700 Gold coins, countless gold coins! Seeing this drawing, Chu Rui seems to have seen countless gold coins. Even if one wing can sell three million gold coins, then one hundred is 300 million. MLGBD, how profitable is that? It''s like stealing money! If you look at these materials, you can only make one out of 100000 gold coins if you add seven plus eight. With the success rate, even if you succeed in one out of ten, you can earn at least two million gold coins alone. I don''t know the constant price of this thing, but it can be sold for two or three million yuan. After all, high-level wings are very attractive to both high-level players and low-level players. When the first batch of wings are put down, the transaction volume is absolutely large. Especially for the first one, it''s not uncommon for Chu Rui to reach tens of millions. Thinking of here, Chu Rui, who had foreseen the rolling financial resources, could not help getting excited. I just bought the mountain by Tianshui lake for one billion yuan. Now, even if it is not jingling, there is not much money left. Nima, he now needs millions of gold coins to repair his equipment, especially the forbidden blade, which consumes too fast for a long time. The number of repairs is seven digits, which is enough to frighten ordinary players to death. It is impossible to repair such high-level equipment with ordinary repair. It may take a long time. Special repair is needed for one time and two times. The repair cost is three times that of churui. Now, the repair cost of churui can not be borne by TMD. Thanks to the support of the shop, even if he did not sell equipment, he could still pay for his daily expenses. However, there are two villas in need of maintenance, more than 100 maids need to be paid, and Qin Yue has no source of income. They are all raised by Chu Rui with gold coins. It''s really sad to have such a calculation. Even if it is not the poor to beg, but also can not be very extravagant extravagance. All this can only be improved after the construction of Tianshui Lake Resort. Now it is impossible for Chu Rui to sell his equipment. Every piece of extremely valuable equipment on his body can not be abandoned. In this way, we can only find some extra money. Video revenue, the past almost saturated. Now the video of the place where the bones are buried has made a lot of money, but this is only one day, but the amount is not very large. He still had a lot of gold coins on him for a long time. Forging wings, that''s absolutely super earning. Although Chu Rui is a senior blacksmith now, he is not a senior tailor. Only crazy impact life skills. But before that, there is one more thing he has to do. Come to the transmission point of Qinglong City, as the only player who has risen to level 50, Chu Rui has the qualification to go to the imperial city. In a flash, Chu Rui took a plane to the imperial city. The imperial city is a more advanced city than the four main cities. The capital of the Shenlong emperor Dynasty is naturally more luxurious. The dragon city is more than three times larger than the four main cities. It covers an area of tens of thousands of miles. Such a huge city makes Chu Rui full of black lines. Even if NIMA browses the city, he doesn''t know how long it will take. Fortunately, there are transmission points in the four gates and the central area in the southeast and northwest, which can be transmitted directly. Otherwise, if you do a task, you still have to break your legs? As the first player to come to the Imperial City, Chu Rui, who is very poor now, has not hesitated to open up his business mind. He directly started to shoot the scene here. I believe that many Chinese players are quite interested in the unknown imperial city. I spent most of the day in the dragon city to see if there were any hidden shops. I went through the streets again. I didn''t know whether it was careless or bad luck, but I didn''t find anything. However, there are many tasks, probably because of his charm, these NPC are very kind. But these small tasks are really not interesting to Chu Rui. I spent several hours shopping and bought a lot of things, especially the potions and antidotes, which were one level higher than those in the main city. The life potion and magic potion here recover 500 points per second for 15 seconds, which is very good. Now Chu Rui has 10000 backpack space for the jade belt. With his own backpack and heaven and earth bag, nearly 11000. He is not afraid of the lack of space. He directly bought five million gold coins of liquid medicine, enough for him to drink for a long time. After finishing all this, Chu Rui entered the purpose of entering the Imperial City - fangduwei mansion! There is no saying that Chu Rui still has more than 300 million gold coins, and his reputation is not lacking. I directly bought the four best located shops and a very luxurious and luxurious shop in the central area. This is a huge place, which can be used for restaurants and auction houses. In addition, Chu Rui also spent more than 100 million gold coins to buy a rich villa, the location is excellent, the player villa group is definitely the best one. The first person to eat crabs is really cool! I didn''t feel any pain at all. I lost more than 300 million gold coins in just half an hour. If he had not been a senior demon hunter, his status would have been discounted, so it would have cost him about 400 million gold coins. Looking at the millions of gold coins left in his backpack, Chu Rui gnawed his teeth and spent more than half of it to buy out the best NPC salesmen, shopkeepers and maids to help him look after the shops and villas. But now no player has entered the Imperial City, and naturally there is no need to open. It''s just to prepare for the rainy day and grab the good one first.The large shop in the center of the imperial city just bought it, and there is no decoration. But Chu Rui has no spare money to do it now, so he can only watch it later. After these are finished, Chu Rui''s next thing to do is to find a good source of goods for the opening of his new store to make a big splash and thoroughly establish the reputation of his shop! If you want to find fun and attract people''s attention, naturally, it will not be too bad. Fengxiangyi also has a series of pills and potions that bear the brunt. In addition, Chu Rui will find some better equipment for auction. I believe this popularity will soon gather. Super potion, putrid, Yinfeng powder, Shenxing pill These are all very good things in churui''s grocery store. Super potions 1 and 2 are 200 plus life magic and 500 life magic, what''s more, life and magic are awesome, but the imperial city has five hundred points of life potion and magic potion. This thing also can''t sell any price. So it can only be put on the top 3 of the super potion. If you are refining the medicine, Chu Rui is now advanced. It is not a problem to make it at all. 3% recovery per second, I believe it''s absolutely the first choice for cavalry players. And putrid, needless to say, is the favorite of thieves and archers. The time of summoning the priest will be reduced, too. Shenxing Dan, acceleration, no matter it is any occupation can want, absolutely can escape from life in critical time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 701 There are no problems with the medicine and forging. Chu Rui got the forging of dragon, including weapons, equipment and pills. Unfortunately, there are no main materials. It needs dragon teeth, Dragon Armor, dragon scales, dragon tendons, dragon blood, even dragon beads and Longyan. Who has it? Originally, Chu Rui thought that he could make a lot of money when he was in the dry frame with the black meteorite. Unfortunately, at the same time, the black meteorite and the deep sea water dragon were absorbed by the purple dragon energy, and merged into his pet purple angle double headed dragon, and there was no material of the dragon body that Chu Rui expected. Now if you build wings, the only difference is to upgrade the intermediate tailor to a senior tailor, which contains enough skill to make anyone crazy. However, fortunately, the senior master, and the master to the master can not be proficient after the promotion, and need some understanding to advance. So Chu Rui doesn''t have to worry about not being able to advance. All it takes is just time and burning materials. After a look at the forging drawing of the wings of the wind in his life and occupation formula, Chu Rui bit his teeth hard and determined to close the door next. Never come out without hitting the state of a high-level tailor. Chu Rui was determined to prepare to buy material shock, suddenly there was a lot of people around. Turning to see, Chu Rui suddenly stared at him. This man was not someone else, it was the emperor of the guest city owner who had met in taga city - Longmo! "Brother tricky, I didn''t expect you to come to Shenlong city so soon. It was really surprising!" This time, dragon ink did not play with Chu Rui. The sentence "under" was more clear about identity, which put Chu Rui in the same class. "Dragon ink? How do you know I''m here? " Chu Rui was very surprised, but in a moment, he was the prince. Could he be concealed on this acre and three parts of the land? "Brother tricky, you are now a very famous figure of emperor Dynasty. Even in the imperial meeting, the father and Emperor mentioned you many times!" Longmo smiled, did not answer Chu Rui''s question, he knew Chu Rui would not know how he came to the imperial city. "Nothing goes to Sanbao hall. Is brother Longmo here looking for me?" Chu Rui does not like to be around the corner, but he will be polite to him. If he is polite, he may open the gap. So, it is not beautiful. In this way, it will be a direct opening to the mountain, he is very busy now. "Naturally, the father and the emperor know that you have come to the capital and want to see you!" Dragon ink blinked, gave Chu Rui a "you understand" eyes! The emperor wants to see himself? Chu Rui is in a daze! After less than a second, I promised immediately! It was not a common thing that the emperor NIMA had called in on his own initiative. In the city master''s mansion, if you have a mission and identity, otherwise, you want to go in, don''t say that there are no doors, even windows! The City owners are so big, let alone the emperor. Now, I am looking for him actively. There must be good things. Maybe there will be any hidden tasks. Last time, as the first player to go to the city, and then the first in the fourth list, he obtained the task of "dragon leaping nine days". Later, the mission developed to the monasteries of gods. Chu Rui not only got the hidden occupation of the phantom robber, but also got the wing of prohibition. Moreover, he later participated in the Qinglong city guard war, and dragged down the Yin evil Lord. When Qinglong eliminated the child, he stopped the evil Lord of Yin evil , and got a huge reward that is hard to say. Other things don''t say, the wind god boots, Yin evil spirit armor, the scales of the green dragon and the ability of the green dragon, this reward is very rich to the point of anger and resentment. The palace is a great treasure house, not only has many treasures in it, but also has many tasks to know without thinking. Now he has the official position, and is also the status of the high-level demon hunter, absolutely is hard to speak of the strong. With the palace on line, it will be a treasure house! Seeing Chu Rui did not oppose it, Longmo was relieved. You know, he can''t force Chu Rui as a player. If Chu Rui doesn''t want to go, don''t say that he introduces the emperor as soon as he comes, even if he comes, it doesn''t work. Before he came, he assured him that if Chu Rui did not go, he would not only be a dishonest Laozi, but also be put down by other princes, which would be tragic. Chu Rui, who has finished the work in the Imperial City, has no nonsense, and talks with Longmo and goes towards the palace. As a Chinese Imperial City, it is natural to study the buildings like the Forbidden City. Although this is based on the Western fantasy magic world as the background, the local characteristics are absolutely necessary. Brilliant, majestic The Imperial Palace covers a terrifying area. It is more than 100 times larger than the real palace museum. It was only that door, at least 100 meters high, and it was not so ferocious. Fortunately, it is the game world. If it is real world, how many people are required to push such a large gilded iron door? Entering the palace, Chu Rui did not shout at the most luxurious palace and environment like a bun, and his face was indifferent. This is not his dress, and such beautiful palaces have never been seen, but when he was a killer, what rich super luxury residence has not been. Archaic, modern high-tech, even those weird things like making a vampire castle, and so on. More, more immunity.However, Chu Rui''s indifference is to let long Mo very praise, to his appreciation and a higher one. The main hall of the imperial palace is not as zigzag as that of the back palace. It looks like a maze. You can enter the gate directly and go through the jade bridge, the flower pool, the hall square, and the main hall behind the jade steps is the main hall, which is the legendary Jinluan Hall. Stepping into the Jinluan hall, it is really luxurious. A vivid five claw Golden Dragon is carved on several giant pillars. The whole hall looks gorgeous and brilliant. All the civil and military officials are divided into two rows, standing on one side. Above is the emperor, the emperor! From Chu Rui here, the emperor really wants to be unattainable, just like a God sitting in the sky. This is the momentum and momentum of the Jinluan palace. If the timid person comes, his legs may tremble. Who is churui? How can he be frightened? With long Mo, regardless of the strange and curious eyes of man Chao''s civil and military, he held his head high and showed no trace of timidity. "Father and emperor, my son''s minister has called the crafty hand warrior!" Long Mo slightly bowed, said a word to the emperor, and then retreated to one side after success. "Grass people''s crafty hands, join the emperor!" Chu Rui clasped his fist and said hello. He doesn''t mean to kneel. How can a man kneel down to his parents? What about the emperor? It''s just a NPC in the virtual world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 702 "How dare you face the sky?" The system is more humanized, it is impossible for players to kneel down to a NPC. However, Chu Rui''s face-to-face look at the emperor was a bit unbearable to all civil and military officials. At the moment, an old man with white beard came out and denounced. A glance at the old man with a white beard shows that he is an antique. To this, Chu Rui disdains a smile! "The prime minister doesn''t have to be like this. The crafty warriors don''t know the rules of the court. Such a brave man who dares to look at me like this is worthy of his reputation. " The emperor touched the goat''s beard and looked at Chu Rui with admiration. His tone was very gentle. "I don''t know what your majesty wants the grass people to come here?" Although Chu Rui has never been to the so-called imperial palace or the real emperor, he has watched some TV dramas and knows how to speak. If according to his original temper, even the king of heaven and Laozi do not want him to serve, let alone an emperor? However, thinking that this guy may have a large number of tasks, which will bring him huge benefits, I have to respect him a little. "Since their debut, the crafty warrior ended up with the difficulty of the lost mine and killed Elise, the Spider Queen who had not yet formed, and avoided a disaster. Then he was the first one to take possession of the sacred objects of the dead spirit world to prevent them from falling into the hands of the Lich of death, which also saved the Dynasty from extraordinary havoc. Then, break the seal of the bloody Canyon and eliminate the demons trapped in it. To resolve the tragedy of Atlantis and save the monasteries of the gods, the temple of darkness has recently returned to silence, and the hidden danger has been completely solved. In addition, a few days ago, he helped the holy God of Qinglong to eliminate the evil Lord and save the city of Qinglong. Such a warrior, I have long wanted to see and see. Today, I saw that the crafty hand warrior was really dignified. No wonder the old man of stealing Saint also praised you a lot. It''s true that a hero comes from a young man! " The emperor''s flattering words made Chu Rui a little stunned. These things are all great things that he did, and he was counted out by the old boy. It seems that the intelligence network of the Shenlong emperor Dynasty is really speechless. But what''s the situation of the stealing saint? Is it a thief''s tutor? "Your Majesty''s praise! What''s your Majesty''s need to do for the grassroots? " Chu Rui light smile, do not like sad, look very indifferent, let the emperor and ministers can not help but nod in admiration. So young, with such strength and contribution, he is still so calm, not arrogant and rash. He is indeed a generation of talents. "With the exhaustion of seal power, recently the demons are ready to move again. Although the holy court is to increase the garrison of troops and horses, but it is expected that the demons will soon move. After the war between the gods and demons, the demons died, fled and sealed. Nowadays, the seal of the three realms of gods, demons and men has been very consolidated, but those demons who have been sealed in the human world are always suffering from great troubles. When the first battle came down, many masters were killed and injured, and many unique skills were lost forever. Now people''s strength is not enough to deal with the ancient ferocious demons. However, for the sake of the peace of the human world, we have to plan ahead. Ordinary soldiers are slightly difficult to deal with ordinary demons, but with our strength, we can encircle them at any cost. But the powerful demons, just like the Yin evil Lord you see, have to be strong to deal with. Now trapped demons are in the impact of seal, we just need to be like the crafty warriors of such strength and heart of the world to destroy the demons. For the sake of the peace of the mainland, we must help the craftsmen The emperor''s words, let Chu Rui can''t help but stay! For the peace of the mainland? Oh! What a dream! Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, then organized his words, and then replied, "it''s my duty. Your majesty doesn''t have to be like this." "The crafty hand warrior is a model of the world with such a heart." The emperor is very excited to say a word, let Chu Rui matchless sweat. "Now the other armies of the demon clan are hiding. It''s not a worry to come out to explore the wind. But it''s mainly the demons who have been sealed. We gather all the heroes of the world to encircle those demons. Only the crafty warrior has made the most contribution. The first is the lost mine cave, then the dark temple, and yesterday solved the burial place. We should know that the existence of these seals are all the great demons of the time. The crafty hand warrior has destroyed them, and it is truly a once and for all, and a permanent cure. However, there are still two things that the crafty warrior has not done "Two things have not been done? Which two? " "The first one is the seal of hell in taga city. Even if it is under effective control and the demons are constantly eliminated by many warriors, it does not harm the place beyond the forgotten forest, but it is also a big problem to keep it, which must be solved as soon as possible. The second is the seven demons escaped from the monasteries of the gods. These seven demons have already run to all directions, lurking to recover their strength. If they recover their original strength, they will become a disaster. These two things are urgent. I hope the craftsmen can solve them as soon as possible. " The emperor''s words made Chu Rui silly. Is NIMA joking that he wants to seal the gate of hell and kill the seven demons? I''ll go. The emperor thinks highly of him, doesn''t he? Even though Chu Rui''s most brilliant achievement is to destroy the mythical boss, he knows more about how NIMA killed him. At that time, Li Tianxing could not use energy at all, and his life value was only a little bit. He tried his best to miss a few times. If it was not for the blood curse at the last moment, he would have died. The hell king who fought with the death Lich was not a full-scale mythical boss, but he was also a legendary boss with 80 levels and four turns. With Chu Rui''s current strength, he was absolutely unable to beat him. Don''t talk about the devil of hell. It''s still a problem to directly break into the forgotten forest and enter the gate of hell.On the other hand, what are the seven demons? Super masters of all races were originally used by your ancestors to shape them into gods. Idiots know how powerful they are. Although they were oppressed by the Yin evil Lord, what kind of person is the Yin evil spirit king? That is such a weak state, can kill the Super Master of Qinglong City alone. He is a little thief who has just turned three times to look for the misfortune of others. This is not lighting the toilet lamp - looking for excrement (death)! "Your Majesty, you should know my strength. I have no strength to complete this task now!" Chu Rui thought for a while, but he answered honestly. He''s not one of those idiots who want names and suffer. If you can''t, you will not only hurt others, but also yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 703 "Crafty warrior, if you can grow up step by step from the beginning and complete tasks that are absolutely impossible at that time, it is enough to prove that superficial strength is not everything. Maybe you don''t believe that there is something called luck in this world. In the dark, the way of heaven is eternal. Maybe you are the one sent by heaven to save the human world. I don''t think my words are groundless and illusory. In this world, anything can happen. I know that with your apparent strength, these two tasks are really difficult for you. However, I believe you will be able to accomplish this task. " The emperor''s enigmatic smile, let Chu Rui is very egg pain. Luck? The way of heaven? That''s where NIMA lies! However, Chu Rui also knew that the emperor said this because of his reason. Even though the old boy was playing nonsense here, Chu Rui was also very interested in these two tasks. When he snatched the book of death on the altar of death, the scene that made him almost be swallowed by the devil was still vivid. Such an exciting event, as always like to challenge, how can he not be excited? The seven demons were released because of him. The follow-up task of Longyue Jiutian is to destroy the seven bastards, so it''s not a task. He should have done it. So, what if we take it all together? "Since your majesty has said so, I have to take it. But I can''t guarantee that I will finish the task. I have to do my best! " Although Chu Rui is arrogant in his heart, as long as he takes over the task, there is no unfinished. However, in the face of the emperor and possibly his future gold master, it is better not to be so crazy and modest. "It''s nature!" Seeing Chu Rui take over, the emperor couldn''t help touching the goat''s beard with a smile and said, "the crafty warrior has sacrificed his life and death for the country and the people for many times. He has also helped solve many difficulties and saved many people''s lives and property, which is worthy of praise. Today, I have appointed the crafty warrior as the Dragon Guard. I have the second grade. The vanguard of demons has been promoted to a general of demons. I have given the status of imperial envoy and count. Do you have any objection? " The emperor''s majestic eyes swept away, and all the civil and military ministers bowed their heads and were filled with disgust in their hearts. NIMA said so and threatened with his eyes. Dare we have any objection? Chu Rui''s eyes shine at the emperor! The emperor of NIMA is the ox fork, and he can reward him freely. If NIMA has any objection, I will stare at me! It''s powerful! "Thank you, your majesty." Chu Rui won''t be so polite that he won''t even say thank you. "So, the crafty warrior will go as soon as possible. I hope you can raise my holy pilgrimage power and kill demons and demons!" The emperor touched his beard and looked very pleased. He turned his head to the dragon and said, "emperor son, you can send off the crafty warriors!" "Yes, father!" How dare a son not listen to the orders given by Laozi, and his Laozi of Longmo is still the emperor. "Brother crafty, this time you''ve developed Just stepped out of the Jinluan hall, long Mo said with a smile, and his tone was very casual. It seems that Chu Rui now has the qualification to let his prince invest in peer discussion. "Ha ha, in the future, we still have to rely on brother long Mo for support." Chu Rui said with a faint smile. "Well, if you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me!" Dragon ink will chest "bang bang" sound. "Oh, in that case, I''m not polite! Brother long Mo, do you remember what I told you at the beginning? " Chu Rui squinted at long Mo, his eyes full of evil. "What you told me?" Long Mo''s face was at a loss, shaking his head to show that he did not remember. "I told you when I came to the imperial city and introduced your sister to me. Now is the time. What do you think? " Chu Rui blinked his mouth, the corner of his mouth aroused a lewd - Dang smile. "Er, er..." The Dragon ink is defeated instantly, open mouth, don''t know how to say. "Well, brother, it''s not that I won''t help you. Don''t talk about you in the back garden. I can''t even enter it casually. If there is a chance in the future, I will introduce it to you! " Long Mo stammered. The back garden, which is the harem, is his Lao Tzu''s private territory. Except for his father, who is a man, all the others are women or special professionals without JJ. As a prince, he did not dare to go inside. If there is any misunderstanding, and if nothing is planted by people who look down on him, then he is tragic. "Tut, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the princess when I entered the palace. Then you must remember, next time I come, you must introduce me a princess. " Looking at the Dragon ink full of cold sweat, Chu Rui is not teasing him. He pretends to be a pity. "Sure, sure!" The Dragon ink wiped the cold sweat without trace, and continued to promise. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news next time! Brother long Mo, you don''t have to send it. Goodbye Chu Rui smiles, then embraces the fist, turns to leave. Only left melancholy eyes looking at his back in a daze, what should NIMA do? Out of the palace, Chu Rui looked at the two tasks in the taskbar. There was no time limit, but he had to finish it before level 80, so he didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. What interested him was the privilege of the emperor.Dragon Guard: the second grade is a special official post, which is specially assigned to the special forces of the holy reign of the dragon. Although it is a guard, it has a special status and is highly respected. The duty of the Dragon Guard is not to participate in all kinds of affairs of the imperial court. There is only one thing, that is, to eliminate the hidden dangers hidden in the holy court, eliminate the demons and ghosts, and protect the people. Therefore, it is called the knight of the Dragon Emperor''s court. In this capacity, you can get the corresponding privileges. All the officials of the holy dragon Dynasty will do their best to cooperate. All shops in the holy dragon Dynasty will be given 20% discount. If necessary, they have the special right to dispatch some NPC troops to help fight! Demonic Generals: first grade, a special official position. He is a member of the demonic army. He can mobilize some demonic soldiers to encircle the demon army. If necessary, he can also mobilize ordinary soldiers! Both of them are good things, but the count''s identity, without any real power, is just a virtual one. But the count can be regarded as a real aristocrat, this identity is not trivial. And the identity of the imperial envoy is almost the same. If there is any trend like ghosts and demons, you can kill them first and then report them later. Moreover, it is very good to let the local government fully cooperate! The emperor is really interesting. The real power given by the emperor is really great! The dragon dragon, who was guarding the dragon, was twenty percent off awesome for anything. Awesome power of the high order devil hunter, Chu Rui can buy forty percent off of all trades. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 704 After a trip to the palace, he found two official posts, one as an earl and one as an imperial envoy. Chu Rui was quite satisfied. After wandering around, he found that there was no big deal for the time being. Chu Rui left the imperial city with only one player and returned to Qinglong city. I flew in the four main cities, took out more than half of the turnover of the grocery store, and then rushed to the tailor''s shop to buy a lot of materials. Then I went back to the warehouse in the shop and began to attack senior tailors crazily. With Chu Rui''s savvy and brain, these pediatricians can''t help him at all. Moreover, with his luck, this kind of tailor who practices hands and holds proficiency is really hard to fail. However, from the intermediate level, it is very difficult to use the waste drawings. But if you want to buy more advanced drawings, no one will sell them. No one is an idiot. If good drawings are made, they are extremely profitable business. No one will sell the drawings at once, which is tantamount to killing the chicken and laying the eggs. However, this is not absolute. There are still many lone Rangers, battle maniacs or brothers who are too poor to sell them. It''s a pity that Chu Rui is not lucky enough to receive none of them. So, refining all night, Chu Rui see these cloth and what are about to vomit. But the thought of the wings, and endure. Out of the secret room, Chu Rui took a few deep breaths. After eating breakfast in the game, he immediately took off the line. After taking a cold bath, he put on his clothes and went to pick up Su Meimei and other girls to school. As Sa Sa''s mental state was not good, he stayed at home with Qin Yue and did not go. After a day''s class, Chu Rui came back for dinner and began to go into the secret room to spend time with the tailor. This kind of back and forth half a month, is finally the tailor impact to the advanced. When the last blue dress was made, the clear sound of the system prompted Chu Rui to burst into tears. Nima finally got rid of this evil life. Thirteen days, nearly half a month, is enough for a lot of things to happen. But Chu Rui is the door does not go out, two doors do not step. Thanks to his perseverance! "Ding, please pay attention to all players. As the number of three turn players has reached 10 million, the first Wudao conference will be launched. The registration time of the first Wudao convention will start from today and last for ten days. After ten days, the elimination competition will begin! Please note that only players who have successfully completed the three turns are eligible to sign up! The top 100 players of Wudao conference will get system rewards, the top ten players will get unequal rewards, and the second runner up of Guanya will be qualified to participate in the world Wudao convention. Please make efforts "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three consecutive shocks from the prompt sound, let the whole world are crazy. What do you play games for? It''s for passion, it''s for honor. Martial Arts Conference, of course, is the most able to show these. Whether you''re a lone ranger, a schemer keen on power, or a master who wants to be famous and famous. Martial arts assembly is the best stage. This is the first martial arts meeting of Tianyun. The reward given is absolutely big and sharp. As long as you win the championship, it''s absolutely glory, money, fame, strength, and so on. Even those so-called hermits who regard these people as dung and want to find opponents in the martial arts convention can''t refuse it. What''s more, if you win, you can still represent your country in the world martial arts Congress. It''s a great honor that no one can resist. Chu Rui can''t help but be a little stunned when he hears the system prompt tone. So fast, the players of level 50 have reached 10 million? No, it''s a three turn player. Entering level 50 does not mean that we have completed the task of "three turns" and succeeded in the third round. As expected, the potential of the people is infinite and extremely ferocious! Chu Rui was filled with emotion. He knew how much experience it would take to upgrade from level 49 to level 50. He had been promoted five levels in a row, directly surpassing the mysterious magician who was the second in China and the second in the world. He went to level 50 by four levels. Now, in just ten days, so many people have reached the level 50, which is really incomparable. It seems that he has been stimulated to it! For killers like Chu Rui, hiding in the dark is the last. He doesn''t do that now, and his habits have not changed. However, he also knows that there are not many people who know the ghost of his bloody hand, but there are definitely not a few people who know that he is a crafty hand. The reason why we are in peace now is because of Su Hong''s energy and ZF''s energy. He doesn''t believe it. With his tricky hand, ZF will not protect him and be kidnapped or even killed by foreign spies. Chu Rui, the champion of Wudao convention, doesn''t care much. Does he need to let others know him with that? Definitely not! If who is the most famous, whether it is the real world or the game world, in addition to his crafty hands, who dares to call the first? What Chu Rui values is that he wants to compete with those hidden masters and reward the champion. When the martial arts meeting was born, most of the hidden masters could not help but compete lonely. At that time, Chu Rui could have a taste of what he wanted to fight against the master. He really wanted to fight in such a flat and solid way, rather than with a boss like Li Tianxing, who was flying all over the sky. Out of the secret room, Chu Rui had a good time, and then M Su Meimei and them. These nines have not been idle during the absence of Chu Rui. They have basically turned three times. Sasa has even got a hidden profession, snow shadow swordsman. It is said that she is a water warrior with speed flow. It is fast in movement and attack speed, and both ordinary attack and skill attack have water attribute damage, plus a great probability of slowing down or even freezing effect, which is very sharp.In addition to the changes in Sasa, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei also had great changes. With the support of Chu Rui, the mother and daughter, who were not keen on fighting, used 100 million gold coins borrowed by Chu Rui from Su Hong to transform the central area of Shenlong City, that is, the large shop that Chu Rui bought at the beginning, into a restaurant. After spending tens of millions of decoration, it is incomparable luxury. The rest of the money is used to buy materials for NPC. With the help of high-grade food materials obtained by Chu Rui at the beginning, he finally made a name for himself and became the best restaurant opened by players in the dragon city. It is extremely luxurious. It is a daily gain. Qin Yue''s mother and daughter, who were busy all day, gave up their fighting profession completely. Both of them joined the management of the restaurant and held several positions. However, the place where they stayed most was the kitchen. It is said that both of them were already senior chefs, very sharp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 705 Chu Rui, who came out of the secret room, naturally had to eat in his own restaurant. The taste was really first-class. Originally, the ingredients in the game are very sharp, plus the cooking skills of Qin Yue''s mother and daughter, that''s really no insult to "human delicacy" four words! It has been half a month since the beginning of the school. Originally, I planned to go to military training for a week. As a result, I didn''t know what was wrong. I changed it to half a month later. Now, it''s time to go to military training. The army is the place where feelings can be enhanced most! But Chu Rui had little military training before? Special forces, mercenaries, killer training camp All of these places have been trained. I really don''t want to go. What''s more, he''s so busy right now. Therefore, he asked Su Hong to help him refuse with his own energy. But Su Meimei and several women also want to, but is rejected by Chu Rui''s words. After a short rest, Chu Rui spent several hours with Su Meimei in the dragon city. Chu Rui took the rest of the gold coins from Qin Yue and the gold coins from the grocery store and forum. He bought a bucket of materials crazily, and began refining medicine and forging wings and arms. Liquid medicine, familiar with the road, no big problem. But the wings had to be made together with the tailor. Chu Rui used 17 materials to make one. Flying wings: gold equipment, wings, defense 500, speed + 15, additional dodge rate 10%! Demand: level 30! [passive effect] flying: can fly at a height of 10 meters, consumes 10 mana points per second! [active skill] windsurfing: it can speed up the flying speed by one time, and the consumption is doubled. The duration is 15 seconds! Cooling time 10 minutes! Forger: crafty hand! (erasable) it is indeed a high-level wing, even if it is totally incomparable with the forbidden wing, which is against the sky, but such wings are just too good for those white board wings with nothing but flying and only one or two meters high! To forge golden wings, Chu Rui''s skill of making and tailoring skills soared a lot. With the success of the first time, the future is familiar. After three days of concentration, one day refining medicine and two days building wings, Chu Rui finally consumed tens of millions of materials. However, the harvest is also gratifying. Super potion 3 has more than 10000 bottles, more than 3000 copies of putrefaction, more than 1000 Yinfeng powder and nearly 2000 Shenxing pills! One hundred and twenty-three flying wings! The material of the potion cost Chu Rui more than 10 million, and the minimum profit that can be earned is more than 10 million, and the net profit is absolutely more than 100%! And the material cost of Fengxiang wing is nearly 30 million, and the income is more than 100 million! This is why a high-level drawing is so profitable, and a senior life professional player is so popular. Even if too much wind flying wing investment will affect the price, but the gold level wings will definitely attract the vast majority of people. 123 pairs, for such a large number of players in China, it is almost impossible to splash water into it. Even if it will affect the price, it is impossible to drop too much. After several days of crazy refining, Chu Rui felt that he was going to hang up. He was too tired to lift his hands. Go offline directly, take off the game helmet and fall asleep in the dark. Qin Yue was called up by Qin Yue and returned to the game after dinner. The wings and pills were evenly placed in the four grocery stores in the dragon city. At the same time, using the system function of player''s shouting, the highest level of shouting attracted everyone''s attention. Super potions, high-grade pills, and advanced wings! The trickster shouts in person. It can''t be a trick! For a moment, everyone was crazy and rushed towards churui''s grocery store. According to Chu Rui, Fengxiang''s wings are auctioned one a day, with limited supply and ten hours of bidding. In the end, the person with the highest price gets! And the potion is only put in half, the price naturally needless to say, there are so many rich people, can knock a bit is a bit! The whole China is crazy, can auction the place of high-grade wings, but also supply a lot of medicine. Where can I find such a good thing? In particular, Chu Rui also took some high-level equipment from the equipment stores in the four main cities, which made those players even more eager. Four grocery stores in his imperial city were crowded, and the hot scene made other shop owners envious. Chu Rui itself is not much goods, after all, he is so a person can play how much? What''s more, he''s engaged in high-level activities, which are all high-level goods, either for himself or for many beautiful women around him. However, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, two women, do not like to fight. Now they are busy with their favorite career and are no longer fighting. Therefore, all the spare equipment is given to Chu Rui. The priest''s whole set of excellent products and the archer''s complete set of top-notch are all dark gold level Equipment into, immediately triggered a rush of looting. Chu Rui directly auctioned these two sets of equipment. In addition to a price that ordinary players would be amazed at, but there were too many rich people, the price was still "sudden" crazy soaring. Seeing such a hot scene in the grocery store, Chu Rui was relieved. With the women''s newspapers in the name of the martial arts assembly, ready to practice. More than half a month later, he is still in the fifty-one level, surpassing him by 10000 or 8000. There are no monsters to fight at the beginning of the game. Even though the level map outside has been robbed clean, the copy is open without restriction. Generally, players like level 50 have an average limit of five times a day for each copy. Even if they are extremely fast, it will take at least ten hours to brush the dark temple and the place where the bones are buried for ten times.Su Meimei and other girls are going to military training tomorrow, so I want to have a good time tonight. Chu Rui did not stop this. After they buy the potion, they kill the copy immediately. Everyone rushed to level 50, they are eligible to enter the copy - Wuling cave! Chu Rui is not polite, directly choose purgatory mode to open the copy. I looked for the strategy of Wuling cave on the forum. Even though most players are only hovering at level 50 and the highest level is no more than level 52, there are still many fierce people challenging this copy. Of course, these children, as explorers, just choose the low difficulty to try. Chu Rui didn''t expect any secrets, just wanted to know the terrain of the monster. Wuling cave is a cave formed according to the five elements of China: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is said that there are five elements secret treasure in the deep of the cave. If you can kill the last boss, you can have this secret treasure, so you can control the five elements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 706 For those legends, Chu Rui has a noncommittal attitude. Whether it is true or not, as long as we get through, we will know. And now he is mainly dealing with this difficult five element monster. According to the children who explored in the strategy, the front line troops are divided into five areas, which are like a slap in the face terrain. A finger is a channel, and a channel is a type of monster. From left to right, they are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. As for the nuota area in the palm, it is the place where the five elements are in disorder. It is not the pure power on the five roads, but the mixture of the five elements. It is said that only by defeating the five types of boss on the five roads and seizing their energy core, can they be embedded in the seal gate of the five elements chaotic place, thus opening the way for further development. Unfortunately, the difficulty they chose could not be turned on at all. You have to have nightmares to get to the next level. Chu Rui closed the forum post and took the women from Jinlu. Jingeng beast level: 50 level: enhanced elite Life: 3000000 / 3000000 Magic: 1000 / 1000 attack: 12850-21550 attack: 35-85 defense: 8000 magic defense: 3000 skills:??? [introduction] the monster formed by Jin Geng''s Qi has strong attack and defense power. Its body is as hard as iron and it is very difficult to entangle. Grass! When Chu Rui saw the strange Jin Geng beast in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Isn''t this NIMA? A little monster guarding the path, NIMA, attacked more than 20000, with a defense of 8000 points? After gazing at each other for a while, Chu Rui quietly picked up his forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger. The object attacks were 1864-29502532-3180! If this NIMA is not the armor breaking effect added by his other equipment and props, this NIMA is probably very disgusting to break defense, right? Of course, Chu Rui''s attack power is not just the dagger added. Those additional attribute points, a little strength is a little attack, plus the added percentage attack value, Chu Rui''s physical attack has nearly 20000 points, which is more than enough to deal with these monsters. However, to his surprise, NIMA''s purgatory level monster is too much? Eight thousand points of defense. Now it is estimated that there will never be a thousand players who can break the defense. Of course, the magician calculates, after all, the magic defense of this thing is only 3000 points. Today''s players are fully equipped, such as conventional equipment, basically even ordinary players are all equipped. It''s not like that they had such a hard time. Weapons are the most important and powerful source of attack for ordinary players. It is not like everyone has a pile of special props and a lot of attribute points. After level 50 and three changes, the occupation is no longer single. Each profession has many branches to choose from. It''s like a priest. It used to be a priest with blood. Now it is divided into light priest (blooded, auxiliary), dark priest (attack strong, curse skill is super strong), etc., very sharp. Maybe the players are just as strong as the golden Geng beast. However, after the skill curse of various professions, reducing resistance, increasing roar, attacking on your side and other auxiliary skills are lost, and they fight together in groups. Basically, the monsters are not invincible. There are advantages of walking alone, but most players do not have the strength to walk alone, so they have to choose teamwork. As a team, as long as all kinds of professions play properly, the combined combat effectiveness is quite terrible. For Chu Rui, as a thief, he is basically a lone ranger. Ordinary thieves seem to have the skills to assist teammates in different types of job transfer. However, his phantom robber has all kinds of terrorist attack skills, which is directly the leader of battle thieves. If he fails, he will become benevolent. In the team, after the transfer of many girls, many auxiliary skills. The archer''s Hawk Eye skill is upgraded. It has a greater chance to see through the mechanism, trap and array. In addition, the combat Archer also has several auxiliary skills, which can increase the critical hit, attack power and penetration of teammates'' attack, or make the attack of teammates have bleeding effect, toxin effect, or five elements special effects such as fire and ice slow These are all skills that cost a lot of gold to learn. You can only choose one at a time. This is true of archers, not to mention priests as auxiliary professions. It is said that it cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins to learn all the skills that can be learned. It is very difficult for ordinary players to learn them. Hundreds of thousands of gold coins are hundreds of thousands of RMB! When you wave a hand, you can get all kinds of auras, such as recovery aura, attribute increase aura, and resistance enhancement aura. These are still low levels. You can only increase fixed values of attributes if you practice them at a high level. If you practice at a high level, you can increase the percentage directly. It''s very strong for Chu Rui''s attribute foundation. A pass of auxiliary aura can be smashed. Needless to say, most of the mages are attack skills. Only a few damage promotion auxiliary skills of this attribute are useless for other classes. For example, the thunder mage can increase the extra damage of thunder attribute by XX%. What''s the use of other classes? Unless the class is thunder!However, in addition to these, Su Meimei''s terror is really amazing. His father directly bought her a vicious Summoner of dark gold level by throwing money. He was added with a set of auxiliary skills of his colorful dancing fairy. With her own help, it was not a problem to choose the same level of dark gold boss. Not only that, this girl''s various auxiliary auras for summoners are also effective for teammates'' pets. Chu Rui''s purple horn double headed dragon directly soared a lot of attributes. This hidden profession is extremely sharp. With a variety of auxiliary aura, Chu Rui''s attributes soared, directly with the ferocious purple horn double headed dragon bravely and fearlessly killed Jin Geng beast. Although this thing is very powerful, the attack and defense are speechless, but the speed is very slow. There''s no way. They look like they''re covered in gold, one lump at a time. Under the fierce attack of the crowd, even though the Jingeng beast made two rounds of wind, it was not able to make a temporary guest appearance as Chu Rui of Mt. it lasted two minutes and was directly put down. Although the speed of the sharp attack is not enough, the speed of the sharp attack is not enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 707 "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing the golden heptyl beast and gain 100000 experience!" With the fall of the golden heptyl, Chu Rui also heard a hint. Turn on the system regulator and turn this prompt off. Generally speaking, Chu Rui opens the prompt tone to be a major system prompt, such as killing boss, such as level promotion, such as system important prompt. Like the general monster prompt sound, the system shouting that the player spends, etc., directly blocks. There are 100000 experience in killing Jin Geng beast. Under the five times experience and explosive rate of hard copy of refining, that is, 20000 points are originally available. For the same level of killing, this experience is very high. Chu Rui has about 120 million experience in upgrading from grade 51 to grade 52. If you brush one hundred thousand in this purgatory copy, you should brush more than 1000, which is terrible enough. If you are an ordinary monster outside, you need to double it at least five times. After all, the golden heptypal is very strong, and experience should be more than the ordinary level 50 monster. It''s good to practice here! Chu Rui picked up gold coins from the golden heptypal beast. There were more than 10000 coins. Immediately NIMA was excited. It''s more than 10000 yuan. A monster explodes more than 10000 yuan? It is a golden heptypal, a monster made of gold! After collecting, it was prompted not to be collected. Chu Rui shrugged, with so many gold coins, enough, can not collect. A monster, everyone almost allocated more than 1000 gold coins, each very excited. Because of buying land, buying shops, refining medicine, refining wings, Chu Rui, who is so poor, has a lot of resentment about money now. Who told him to open a restaurant still owes Su Hong 100 million. If you have bought a backpack of medicine, you can''t even buy it. If it were to come out, he was supposed to be laughed by the world to the end of the world. More than half a month of hard work has also been fruitful. After the wings of the wind, there are many potions, which has completely struck his shop reputation. No one can compete with the four main cities'' shops. Although Chu Rui, the Imperial City, although he bought the best position, opened it, Mao didn''t get one. It was the ordinary low price to buy and sell at a high price. Even if there were signs, there was no way to buy. However, all this in his voice to the sound of the auction to completely reverse, the owners of the store to the back-up to the total suppression. Advanced wings, advanced medicine, advanced equipment! These things are absolutely unique, and the shops that sell them are unique. If Chu Rui can not separate himself, he will not open all the grocery stores. Unfortunately, this talent is difficult to find. He doesn''t want to pay that attention to attract many professional life players to help him with the medicine refining device. There is no energy. Even that restaurant, is Qin Yue and chengxiaofei''s own hobbies to open. According to Chu Rui''s original idea, it is just to buy and sell at a high price, and earn a large difference from it. All the way, Jin Geng beast is indeed the boss. Every one will basically explode a large number of gold coins, less than 89 thousand, and more than 15000, which makes Chu Rui and others feel very comfortable. Even if the present Chu Rui other than the other money, but their own fight and use RMB conversion, feel different. The road is only two hundred meters, and the golden heptyl beast is only 23 or 300. Other things do not mention, that is, the gold coin, Chu Rui has earned more than 30 million, among which more than 30 pieces of equipment are available, and can be sold out at least 1 million. However, the golden Geng beast is very hard, and the dagger of Chu Rui has fallen very hard. One is forbidden and one is legendary. It is estimated that the repair cost will be hundreds of thousands. Even though it is still profitable, it is not very profitable. Ordinary players can be like Chu Rui, but they do not have Chu Rui such high lucky explosive equipment, even if they are a little bit of money, it is not estimated that. This is the balance of system control. Don''t look at the usual earning, but plan to spend, the rest, really not a lot. Chu Rui is not rich if he doesn''t have a store to support, the sales of equipment from the outbreak of shit, and the high reputation of making his charging video sell. If not empty equipment but because of the repair costs can only look at it in the warehouse moldy, this is a thorough tragedy! All the golden Geng animals were killed without pulling. Even though they had exceeded the required number of kills for the task, Chu Rui had not let go of one for gold coins and experience, and directly killed the family. To the depth of the road, the last area is boss, king of the king of the king of the golden Geng! The child is much stronger than his younger brother, but the attribute is enhanced. But in the end, it is still only the golden heptybeast. He is entangled by Chu Rui. The fierce sister behind beat him and supported the decadent fall for ten minutes, and broke out a lot of equipment and a lot of gold coins. Pick up all the spoils, and there will be more than 200000 gold coins alone, which makes a group of sisters shout good. The equipment is identified by the spirit authentication technique. The equipment can be used and taken away. Chu Rui, who can not be used, is stuffed into the backpack and then thrown into the shop for sale. Besides equipment, King Jin Geng also released a golden energy gas, which should be the energy core of the guy, and open the key for the next layer. The system''s crisp prompt sound suddenly rings when he brushes a collection technique to King Jin Geng."Ding, congratulations on successfully collecting the source * 1 of Jin Geng, and the experience value of collection skill has been improved!" After collecting the so-called source of Jin Geng, the king of beasts could not collect it. Chu Rui quickly turned that thing out. Jin Geng''s source: special items, the energy source formed by Jin Geng''s Qi, have already had life and wisdom after a long time of gestation, and can directly breed Jin Geng''s pet through the stimulation of five element spirit beads! (the place with five elements will disappear immediately, and it will explode 100% after death) poke! Chu Rui is astonished incomparably looking at the golden air mass in his hand. This thing can hatch pets? It''s taken from the boss of dark gold level, and it''s made of the spirit of Jin Geng. It''s not bad. It''s just that the egg hurts. What five element spirit beads are needed! Although I don''t know what it is, the five element spirit beads should be in this copy after seeing the hint that "the place with five elements will disappear immediately, and it will explode 100% after death". If there is no mistake, it should be a special reward for the uniqueness of this purgatory copy. Jin Geng beast king explodes the source of Jin Geng. Will other boss explode corresponding things? If it is finished, isn''t there a spirit bead plus five pets? Think of here, Chu Rui excited up, immediately hit boss with the transmission array back to the fork in the road, with a vote of girls to kill the second road! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 708 Wood spirit beast level: 50 level: enhanced elite Life: 1800000 / 1800000 Magic: 350000 / 350000 attack: 3450-6880 attack: 18600-25000 defense: 2000 magic defense: 7000 skills:??? [introduction] the elf formed by the spirit of wood spirit is gentle and kind, with strong magic ability and wood healing ability. After deriving from the five element grottoes, he has been living here and has no dispute with the world. They don''t take the initiative to attack, but if there are malicious people close to them, they will attack. Magic type monster? I like it! Looking at the ticket of low flying, like the legendary elf monster, Chu Rui Gaga laughed. This wood spirit is about 1.23 meters, stirring green wings to fly around in the air, but fortunately they are all low altitude, and the highest is only 10 meters. With the strength of the three turn players, they can easily attack. Every wood elf is full of green, very long Kawaii. Even Chu Rui and other animals are a little sad, not to mention a group of girls are very fond of it. Even if Chu Rui wants to do something, he has to pass them first. How can we pass without killing? How to break a copy? Chu Rui is very egg pain, looking at a group of younger sister''s eyes shining, looking at the wood elves flying in the distance, that expression, it is really eager to directly grab a hold in the arms of a ruthless ravage. Grass, looking at a group of love overflowing sister, Chu Rui completely silly. What''s going on? Don''t you want to play? "No, no, absolutely not!" Chu Rui withstood the pressure and braved the risk of being beaten up. However, he was strongly resisted by all people. "What should I do? Don''t you want to play? If you don''t kill in the past, not only the number of monsters killed by the mission does not exist, but also there is no energy core to open the next layer. " Chu Rui has a headache. Is this time a time to be spirited? Sensibility should be separated from each other! What''s more, this thing is just a monster without wisdom! What strength is heartache? "Well, why don''t you go to the other three roads first and leave the wood elves last?" By Chu Rui a call said dumb women are very helpless half ring just out of this sentence. Chu Rui is speechless. What is the logic? Isn''t it a death to stay in the end? However, seeing the expression in the eyes of the women, Chu ruimo sighed, counting birds! Back from the road of wood and head for the road of fire. Red flame beast level: 50 level: enhanced elite Life: 1500000 / 1500000 Magic: 120000 / 120000 attack: 8800-15000 magic attack: 21600-28000 defense: 3000 magic defense: 5000 skills:??? [introduction] the flame beast formed by the spirit of fire has a very terrible fire control power, and its flame has extremely powerful killing power. ChiYan beast is a social creature. It is very irritable and frightening. As long as someone enters their territory, it will attack frantically at the first time. MLGBD, still a social creature? Chu Rui looked at that lying in the magma like liquid that a whole body fire red calf size monster, the corners of his mouth twitch. This NIMA is simply invincible. Such a powerful monster, magic and martial arts, combined with the terrain, even TMD is a group. How about a J8 yarn? This can''t be as playful as before! Chu Rui is very egg pain, this thing is really not easy to deal with. If it''s one-on-one, Chu Rui doesn''t give up at all. 1V2, 1v3, or even 1v5 is not a problem. With his high speed and high explosion, even though it''s very hard, it''s not a problem to kill it. After all, the defense of this device is low, and its life value is only 1.5 million. It''s completely because of its powerful output that it gives up other extreme explosive machines. "You stay away from me. I''ll go to the bottom first." Chu Rui took a deep breath and ordered all the women. Then a phantom was hidden and moved towards the front. For his stealth has always been very confident, Chu Rui quickly touched the past, into which even if it is not hot, but also dare not be careless. Walking to the side of a lazy, paralyzed red beast on the ground, the child is still dozing, but he is not found. Chu Rui looked around, and there were no less than ten ChiYan beasts beside him. It''s a little beyond his ability. In such a hot and magmatic terrain, and TM is so narrow, this red flaming beast is so big that if it is surrounded, it is impossible for him to escape. Even if there are forbidden wings in the air, but this thing is magic and martial arts. A fireball can shoot you down like an anti-aircraft gun. There is basically no other way to use brute force. You can do it on your own. However, they are definitely fighting in groups. After occupying the terrain, they will not be able to go up to the sky, and there will be no way to go down. They will be blocked in advance, and they will not be able to retreat. It is really impossible to solve this problem!But, when we get here, I have to try it! Chu Rui just pinched two daggers, and opened Longwei in a moment, reducing all attributes of all red inflammatory animals in the range by 15%! (the suppression of the dead spirit is only effective for dark creatures) the red inflammatory animals who were attacked suddenly came from the lazy situation and became extremely cruel and violent. Chu Rui has no two words, and directly two daggers carry the skill damage to attack the red inflammatory beast in front of him. The super explosion and damage directly kill one third of the life of the guy. At this time, other red inflammatory animals awakened also attacked Chu Rui. Chu Rui gave him a speed up skill in a moment. The forbidden wing was flying in the air and escaped the attack. He stabbed the red inflammatory beast with two daggers and hit his life value to less than half. "Roar..." The severely damaged red inflammatory beast roared at Chu Rui, and the scarlet mouth spewed a flame madly, which made him suddenly hit the move, and his life value dropped by more than 7000. It is only a small matter. The key is that after being sprayed by the flame, Chu Rui feels like his body surface becomes hot, like magma falls on her body. "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." The other nine red inflammatory animals roared out wildly, and a large fire ball was ejected, and went straight away from Chu Rui. Chu Rui fan the forbidden wing, the body like glider general in the low sky. " Chu Rui hid in the past nine fireballs in his head not far above the explosion, in a moment, Mars splashed, a small stone like flame ball like meteor rain pouring down. Such a dense fireball made Chu Rui completely unable to avoid. Grass, it hurts! The ball of fire splashed on the ground, and the injury was the second, but the burning pain was very painful, just like it was on the fire, even more painful than that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 709 MB! Being forced to be so embarrassed by ten animals in front of so many girls, Chu Rui is also a little angry. Body dive down, two hands, four crazy daggers poured on the disabled red flame beast. The powerful explosive force will instantly kill this crispy mage monster! "Roar..." The death of their companions made the other nine red flaming beasts crazy in an instant. He has a big mouth and glares at Chu Rui. A magic roar appeared on the top of his head? "Whew, whew..." Without waiting for him to think about what it was, the magic circle poured out huge meteorites and fireballs. Nima''s! Chu Rui almost didn''t freak out! He was familiar with the scene. At the beginning, he used the forbidden incantation scroll of burning the world with sky fire into the team of ten thousand people who killed gods, so that he could enjoy a visual feast of extreme enjoyment for free. Even if this thing is far less powerful than the forbidden incantation scroll, but the terrible heat and pressure still let Chu Rui''s soul take off. If he was hit by these pouring fireballs, even if he did not die, the terrible burning pain could make him remember his whole life and wanted to die. "Nothing to kill!" The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss! If Chu ruiruo is now choosing hard resistance, then he is a purebred sb. A direct nothingness can avoid this disaster. Chu Rui turned into nothingness and escaped the attack. The red flaming beast below was not so lucky. The huge fireball poured down and hit the ground crazily, smashing in the magma. Although these red flaming beasts are not afraid of magma, they are afraid of physics. The weight of a fireball falling from such a high altitude is enough to make them drink a pot. After ten seconds of the fireball, nine red flaming beasts, seven disabled animals, and two of them died directly and were hung in their own hands. Taking advantage of all the red flaming beasts dying, Chu Rui seized the opportunity to dive down with irresistible momentum, and killed the seven bastards with the fastest speed. "Wow, how exciting! How exciting Seeing that the red flame beast group is destroyed, Su Meimei and other women run in, excited. Stimulation? I have suffered! Chu Rui is speechless to touch his body parts. MLGBD, this flame is simply not people can work, NND pain to death! "What? How strong the monster is A group of women look at Chu Rui, straight silly eyes. Chu Rui''s white eyes rolled, how can I know? "Forget it, the red flaming beast is so disgusting. The other things are OK. The key is that this group is shameless, and it can all gather together to put magic. If I hadn''t been in nihility just now, I would have been quite frank. Even if the flame is invincible, it can not bear, no harm, the burning is strong enough to make people want to die When I looked at the strategy just now, it seems that the red flame beast is not so abnormal. It seems that the difficulty of purgatory level made the bastard live in a social state. What a shameless system Chu Rui, who is in a great mess, is very upset. If it is not for the girls, he would like to scold directly. "Are we going to fight?" Su Meimei asked. "Not for a moment! It''s almost midnight now. Meimei and Xiaofei, as well as Sasa tianer, should go to bed. You want military training. Don''t go there on the first day and you won''t lose your spirit. " Chu Rui glanced at the women and said, "the red flaming beast must have props or the ice method to restrain them. Not today. I''ll talk about it next time! " This is the first time Chu Rui failed. But he can''t help it. In that kind of disgusting terrain, it''s really a pit father to the extreme. In addition, the red flame beast is not only social, but also tnnd can release magic together. If not for Chu Rui''s nihility, let those meteorites have no effect on him at all, or he would be disgraced. It''s hard to fight the red flaming beast, but it''s not that we can''t beat it. It''s just that we have to pay too much for the loss. After all, Chu Rui''s backpack has a bunch of forbidden scroll. Today is really not suitable for this copy, just three turns to this purgatory difficulty, it is a little difficult. The wooden spirit beast is not allowed to be beaten by women, and the red flame beast is difficult to fight. The two kinds of monsters behind, the water beast and the earth splitting beast, are not so easy to deal with. In this case, let''s call it a day! The scroll went back to the dragon city directly. After returning to the villa, all the women had to go to bed, so they were offline. Chu Rui was not sleepy. Now he has nothing to do. The martial arts meeting will be held in ten days, but the copy can''t be made now. After half a month''s hard work, the results are also very remarkable. His grocery store is very popular now. If he is allowed to refine medicine and make utensils, he must throw up. After all, only the two tasks in the palace can pass the time. It takes time and opportunity to find the seven demons and kill them. I believe it will come naturally. The other problem with the gate of hell to solve the forgotten forest is that it is there and can go at any time. Do what you say! After sorting out the luggage, I went to repair the equipment, but I asked Chu Rui for more than 100000 gold coins, MLGBD, so black!The return scroll of taga is gone. Churui went to the teleportation array, and it passed! Running is not allowed in the city. In some places, even riding is not allowed. Chu Rui quickly ran out of the city gate, in the eyes of countless people shocked to the extreme, summoned the flying sword red blood, the Royal sword flying, smart to the extreme, toward the forgotten forest. "I grass, flying sword?" "NIMA, what''s wrong? All the flying swords are out? Is it a real system? " "Wife, come and see God!" "Aha I''ve photographed it. I''ll send it to the forum later. If you have a good name, you can sell it "Ah, brother, show me. I didn''t see it clearly just now." "OK, look at a hundred gold coins at a time!" "My day!" Looking at the flying sword with the light of meteor tail disappeared in front of us, everyone was shocked, and we were all excited when we came back to wake up. Chinese people have a deep feeling for flying the imperial sword. Who doesn''t want to roam freely, a pot of wine, a sword, across the world! Now the players can see the high sword, and they can see it! Since the last time I came to the forest of oblivion, even though it was just a rookie at that time, it was very dangerous, but it was also a pleasant scenery. But now it is eroded by the ghost gas of hell, which makes people extremely unhappy. However, Chu Rui did not care, this time came to solve this problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 710 Originally, there were many players who had done meritorious deeds in the forgotten forest, but now that the martial arts convention is about to start, everyone is scrambling to practice or do the three turn task. There are not many high-level players. Chu Rui directly saved all the journey, driving the red blood into the secret passage to the underground tree hole. Familiar with the original way through the road, the way those monsters are mutated, but for today''s he, it is too weak. All the way, plus the journey time is only 20 minutes to the site of the death altar. At the moment, the door of hell is already open, and there are endless demons coming out of it. Occasionally, you can see a very ferocious hell Warcraft. Although Chu Rui''s concealment is extremely clever, all the ghosts here are dead creatures. Even though his breath is hidden perfectly, it will not disappear. He is immediately perceived by a group of evil spirits. There are a lot of evil spirits, such as long tongued ghost, decapitated ghost, and other disgusting things, such as heavy taste intestines and rotten stomach, no good meat on the face and so on. Just imagine if you are surrounded by such things, and the constant breath of death comes, which makes your feelings more real. In this case, will you be stunned or scared out of your mind on the spot? Chu Rui doesn''t know if other people will, but with his abnormal temperament, he can''t help but feel a hair in his heart and almost vomit out. These evil spirits are relatively low-level garbage, Chu Rui is completely enough to do a dagger, a range of skills to go down is to destroy a piece. Even if this group of garbage attacks him, they are basically miss, forcing 1 point of damage at most. However, even though these enemies are so weak, NIMA can''t hold up many people. The visual inspection in this space is no less than 10000, and the door of hell on the open altar of death is still constantly emerging. It''s just endless. You can''t play at all. You''re tired to death. No wonder these monsters are so many, but they have never been sealed. Without him, there are too many. Even if it is the kind of NPC super strong master to also carry. What''s more, this evil spirit from time to time out of a pitchfork monster, as well as the guardian of hell, is not ordinary people can seal. MLGBD Chu Rui looked at the dense scene, and was immediately frightened, and was ready to flee. This NIMA is so terrible that it can''t be defeated by manpower. Ants often kill the elephant. Even though he is tough, these monsters do not threaten him at all, but after being surrounded, they can''t escape, and they are tired to death. Chu Rui wants to leave, but it''s too late. Countless evil spirits have been completely sealed off the future road. Grass! Chu Rui scolded and looked at the altar of death, which was about fifty or sixty meters away. He was ready to rush directly. The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger are held in the hand, and the cold light is shining. In a desperate situation, Chu Rui''s whole body became awe inspiring and full of sharp edges. Endless blame ghost crazy toward Chu Rui in the past, even though they know it is moths to the fire, but they for delicious meat and blood, always can not resist the temptation. "Hum..." Chu Rui looks like a Lin, really ready to be desperate to kill after the meeting. Suddenly, the book of death popped out of the backpack, the pages flipped, and the sound of "clattered" kept ringing. A gray spirit of death came out, and those who rushed to the ghost suddenly looked like a vampire seeing the sun. They howled wildly and regressed, and some who were close to each other turned into fly ash. Chu Rui was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the book of death had such a sharp effect. No wonder the emperor asked him to do this task. It turned out that this was the case. With the effect of the book of death, Chu Rui changed his previous determination to die in battle. He laughed obscenely and swaggered in the protection of the book of death, and quickly walked toward the altar of death. "Roar..." Although the ghost accounts for 99% of the total, there are still powerful demons and hell Warcraft among them. Even though they are influenced by the book of death, they are not afraid to get close to them. See Chu Rui straight toward the altar of death and go, immediately can''t help, crazy toward Chu Rui rushed in the past. What is the share of less than one percent? In the case of at least tens of thousands, it is nearly 100! These comprehensive strength is almost only 40 or 50 level ordinary monsters, 20 or 30 level mutant monsters in Chu Rui''s eyes are not even garbage. The special energy fluctuation of death suppression and dragon power instantly diffuses, which weakens half of their full attributes. Moreover, due to the terror and coercion of the book of death, they are completely in a state of shock and can''t move. Chu Rui had no time to spend with them and ran towards the altar of death. "Who dares to be good at the gates of hell?" Feet just stepped on the altar of death, suddenly, a familiar majestic voice suddenly exploded in the whole space. Hell Lord, you''ve finally come out! Looking at the huge figure coming out of the gate of hell, Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked, showing a sneer. The first time I saw this guy, he was so strong that a finger could crush him to death. With the death of the Lich war is to enter the game, not much insight Chu Rui feel that he is equivalent to the existence of God. However, now feel the words, but found that he is not so strong, even if the hell king is very powerful, but there is no kind of unattainable invincible."You? Human imp! Return the book of death The devil of hell recognized Chu Rui as soon as he appeared. There is no other reason, because he is the first and last person to enter here, but there is no death. Even if it was the death of the Lich to escape from life, but this does not hinder the evaluation of the hellish king. What''s more, Chu Rui is still floating in the air in front of him. This book is the holy thing of his dead spirit world. It is a shame of his life to be stolen under his nose. For this reason, he did not dare to go back after breaking the seal. He always wanted to rush out of the forest and snatch back the book of death. Unfortunately, without the help of the book of death, the death passage can only be opened a little bit, and it can only let the useless ghost through. As a result, progress has been poor. But I didn''t expect that the book of death would come to my door automatically. The hellish king felt his blood gushing up to his brain. He was very excited. "Want a Book of death? If you have the ability, you can take it by yourself. " Chu Rui sneered. The ten meter height of the demon king of hell is really very oppressive. But this time is not the same as in the past. He has even done a fight with a full level mythical boss. Will he be afraid of him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 711 "Interesting! A human being in front of this seat is so kind, it is really good! " The hell demon king looked at Chu Rui coldly, and laughed. But the smile contains not the color of appreciation, but the violent with killing intention. "Don''t talk about TM, just play fast!" Chu Rui white eye turned, for the hell demon king''s tone, that high on the look of the air mole ants, very uncomfortable. "Since you want to die so much, then this seat will be yours!" Choked by Chu Rui, the hell demon king was angry, and his huge body move was to hit Chu Rui with a hard fist. The power is extremely strong, but the speed is very limited! Chu Rui squints, and analyzes it according to the attack of the hell demon king. Incite the wing of the forbidden to flash away, Chu Rui eyes squint, the sky eyes immediately open! Level: 80 br > rank: Legend level Life: 50000000/50000000 br > Magic: 1800000/1800000 br > attack: 53800-77500 magic attack: 32000-50000 br > defense: 10000 br > magic defense: 6500 br > skill:??? [introduction] the king of hell? Augustin, one of the ten hell demons under the death god, is deeply trusted by the death god. After the great changes of hell a few years ago, the dead were missing, and the ten hell demons were the most important treasures in the world of death. Augustin was extremely loyal to the death god and firmly supported the son of death to become a new generation of death god, but was jointly attacked by the nine evil kings. The defeated Augustin fled with the son of the dead, but he was assassinated in countless ways. Finally, the son of death was injured by a dark arrow. Even though the force of the dead and the blood of the death god did not kill him, he was restored to his own state. Augustin finally escaped the pursuit by relying on the spirit of death and the book of death, which was the treasure of death. When the tunnel was opened, Augustine escaped to the human world. But the powerful death spirit has attracted the attention of the strong people in the human world. Finally, Augustine and the book of death are sealed. After the altar of death was built, the death passage that Augustine fled to the world was blocked completely, and it has been for countless years. The seal was broken. Augustin was ready to attack the human world from this point of view. But the book of death was stolen, and he had no intention of ending. Well Looking at the attributes of the hell demon king, Chu Rui suddenly sweats. It is not because of the strong nature of the boy, but because of the tragedy of the child in his life. Especially the last "stolen book of death" made him a cold sweat. Crazy to put a few growth skills, this thing has nearly 80000 material attacks and 50000 magic attacks, four turn legend boss, if it comes to a sudden then tragedy. The ten thousand point object defense and the magic defense of sixthousand five made Chu Rui frown. How long does this bastard have to fight for as much as 50 million lives to be killed under such a thick defense? Chu Rui, even though he had seen the sharp and dregs attribute of Li Tianxing, could destroy the man, and how lucky he was, he would not say. His strength is indeed soaring, but he is not as good as to ignore the helllord Augustin. Li Tianxing''s attribute made his vision higher, but he did not reach the level of enemy to fight. Hell king? Augustin, give him a definition, that is - has the super magic weapon damage of the flesh shield! MLGBD, high defense, full life and blood, or two cultivation of magic and martial arts, so vigorous and powerful, so big, if not speed, it is almost perfect. Fortunately, the hell demon king Augustin put his momentum, regardless of his enemies, and suppressed the group of evil spirits, and did not come up to annoy. Otherwise, if he came to block Chu Rui with great efforts, he had no success at all. The space is not very big, but if he fights with the helllord, it is enough for him to move. "What, are you just talking big words? "Man!" Chu Rui constantly relies on the rapid growth rate to dodge the fist of Augustin, making the fast big man very angry, can not help but make a mockery. "Stupid!" Chu Rui hum a while, and spit out two words that make Augustine jump like thunder. "The dead man suppressed!" "Longwei!" The two weakened skills were sacrificed, but the effect was that Chu Rui was a bit silly. Death suppression, weaken 20% of the attributes! Longwei, only poor 5% of the attribute weakened! Damn it! This helllord Augustin was the holder of the book of death. Although he did not recognize the book of death, he felt it. In addition, even if he was a dead creature, he had a trace of spirit of death in his body, and had certain immunity to the suppression of the dead! Longwei, even though the purple dragon spirit is extremely fierce, is also extremely weak. The Dragon Spirit absorbed by the ring is too little, without great evolution and not powerful, so that the deterrence to Augustin is also effective.Only 25% of the reduction, the distance from the original 50% has been weakened by half! However, such, Chu Rui is also very pleased. After all, boss like this is not easily weakened. "Damn it!" Okutin, whose attribute was weakened, angrily scolded and his face was extremely ugly. His attack on Chu Rui became more and more fierce. Despite the fierce fighting style, the ordinary attack of Augustine is extremely powerful even though he has no skills. If not for Chu Rui''s ability to increase speed, he doesn''t know how many times he planted it. Originally, Augustine''s fists were big enough. One punch brought over, and there was still a strong fist style about one or two meters around. This was equivalent to the ordinary attack of the bastard, which was almost splash damage. It was disgusting. "Shield of light" "spirit of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" "The warrior roars!" "Courage "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" "Dragon soul!" Crazy to give himself the N increase effect skills, Chu Rui''s attribute ferociously soared n large section. The strong breath diffused out, making Augustine more and more uneasy. Originally, the book of death was in Chu Rui''s hands, which was an absolute nemesis to him. He was lucky to get a trace of the spirit of death from the God of death to have a trace of immunity, with a little chance of winning. But now Chu Rui''s strength has soared, which makes him uncertain. "The power of the green dragon!" After applying many skills, Chu Rui finally displayed the skills that could be kept in the last place. As soon as the power of the green dragon was given out, his attribute was immediately increased by ten times. Moreover, he forced okutin into a state of complete immobility. He is really strong in hell, but even his master, death, may not be the opponent of green dragon. How can he resist the attack of green dragon''s power. At the moment, it became a stake and stood there motionless. Forced to dodge for most of the day, Chu Rui is finally a serf, singing, looking at the puppet like okutin, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing an evil smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 712 "A lot of bad luck!" After the release of the increase skill, the next step is to release the negative skill to the tragic child of Augustine. Today, Chu Rui has only three negative skills: death suppression, Long Wei, and the bad luck earrings that he got. Others, such as the rebound of the shield of light, Yin evil spirit and ghost spirit have a chance to trigger after being attacked, and doom is used to judge the enemy''s release. However, with bad luck, it will not work. These are all passive, and some can be triggered by active attack. For example, when the vines ring is moved, "vine entanglement" is triggered in the attack. All skills, except warrior roar, last for one minute. All other skills last for three minutes. It can be said that in these three minutes, Chu Rui will become a mortal weapon, almost invincible. Of course, if he uses the boiling of blood, it will increase the degree of ferocity. However, even though churui is not afraid of pain, he is not a masochist. When he uses the boiling blood, the extreme pain is just like walking in hell. If it is not necessary, he will not try. Now, with the reversal of heaven and earth skill, even if it is to use blood boiling, and then you can directly change the state with the enemy, almost no loss, but the pain is his own. This Augustine is not the invincible boss like Li Tianxing who is desperate to see no hope. There is no need to play with your life! "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" For two consecutive skills, one Chu Rui suddenly becomes four. In such a state, he is n times stronger than he is in his usual state. When will he wait for him when he is in a state of awe and awe, when does he not work hard? Only three minutes of the strongest state, of course, is to maximize this power. Four Chu Rui crazy rushed to the siege, the violent attack fell on okutin in an instant, which caused terrible damage. One is responsible for using the skills of phantom rogues, and the other is responsible for attacking with other skills and equipment. Finally, the sub body is just like Chu Rui''s real body. He is crazy with ordinary flat chop. Why doesn''t Chu Rui use his skills to chop? In that case, his skill damage bonus is absolutely sharp. However, no matter the skill is used skillfully, there will be a certain pause, which will virtually waste a lot of time. Ordinary people naturally can''t feel it, but with a certain speed, thieves and archers will have this feeling. The space time in the use of the skill is enough for them to attack fast enough. They attack more, two times, or even more. And now the state of Chu Rui, attack speed is simply abnormal to the extreme. The wild and ferocious hand directly became nothingness, and could not even see the shadow. "How cool Such an invincible cutting makes Chu Rui scream. The shock time of five seconds soon passed, and Chu Rui was beaten back to its original form after only two seconds. Okutin''s speed is very fast, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, it is nothing remarkable, let alone in the eyes of the attribute after the increase. But no matter how slow it is, there will be attacks. Chu Rui, who can still attack three times per second, is very dissatisfied with this effect after experiencing the comfortable state of more than ten times per second. Not happy, that at the moment has been a little crazy Chu Rui immediately began his crazy move! "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Yin evil spirit armor shining, instantly wrapped his body, 20 seconds, invincible state, immune to all attacks except mental attack, all damage! "Heaven and earth move Transform the body, spirit and agility into strength This is the skill of forbidden decoration. The effect is against the weather! "Light of doom! Reduce 50%! " Light of Doom: curse yourself in exchange for powerful power, exchange strength in multiple ways, and exchange HP or mana value by 10% per second to exchange for strong power. Reducing 10% of HP or mana value (decreased per second) will get 200% additional physical attack or magic attack, and 20% reduction will gain 300% physical attack or magic attack, and so on. Duration: unlimited! Cooling time: none! Although Chu Rui''s growth attribute has skyrocketed, the percentage recovery attached to the equipment can''t follow. 15% percentage recovery plus self recovery, almost 20% per second! Therefore, Chu Rui directly used the light of doom which was extremely ferocious to curse himself and gain powerful power. 20% recovery per second, but he cursed himself by 50%, that is, he will receive 30% hp reduction per second! Four seconds at most. Even if Augustine doesn''t touch him in the corner of his coat, he will be dead. Today''s Chu Rui has converted all his physique into strength, and his remaining health value is only the additional health value when he turns to be a mirage robber at one turn, two turn, three turn and becomes a mirage robber, and the life value that he automatically grows at each level, adding up to no more than 3000. Such a little life, coupled with his present defense is so weak that it will definitely end if he is touched by Augustine. It''s just that he''s invincible right now and he''s not hurt. In such a state, Chu Rui can continue the state just as he enjoyed himself and attack infinitely. In any case, it was invincible. Chu Rui, a madman, even used this rule to directly use the light of gratitude and resentment, increasing his terrorist attack by 600%. Besides his own 20% automatic recovery per second, he also lost 30% of his total HP. Such a situation, if a little not pay attention to, is directly to their own play to death."Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua..." Chu Rui''s attack fell down crazily. He was covered with a layer of evil spirit. He didn''t care about the hell demon king''s seemingly slow attack. His hands were wildly waved and the ferocious attack poured down on him wildly. The endless attack falls. With the 100% blood sucking effect of his killing spirit, Chu Rui''s damage per second is hundreds of times of his current total health value, and the damage per second is 30% lower than that of his total life value. This is too trivial. Feeling that the crazy chain of his own skills works, churui is excited and his brain is out of control! "Light of Doom - deprive 90% per second!" Crazy, totally crazy! Churui is totally crazy! The light of doom deprives 90% of the horror effect per second, that is, it reduces 90% of his HP per second. If it is not for the full percentage, it will evaporate to 99% directly. Reduce your HP by 90% per second, and gain 1000% attack power increase! The total health value is only 3000. Chu Rui''s horrible blood sucking and terrible damage can absorb several times or even dozens of times of this number with one hit. And he gave himself invincible, completely ignoring the hellish King''s attack, free from worries. In this case, his attack sucks blood, and his life value drops every second, forming a terrible chain of invincible. Attacking Augustine with maximum damage is a super chain with the maximum power without any damage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 713 Four churui, crazy attack up to 10 meters of hell king? Augustin! This guy originally symbolizes the strong body of majesty and strength, but at this moment it becomes a very good target, and is beaten by Chu Rui and three split body crazy. Three separate bodies follow Chu Rui''s will to die and entangle with okuddin, while Chu Rui himself is like cramped wild explosion of the okuddin. With 7500 defense (25% of the total attribute weakened), Augustin calculated his hidden defensive value, which was absolutely broken by 15, but in Chu Rui''s hands at this time, it is almost a baby without any defense. In just ten seconds, 50 million lives were directly cut off by churui, which is only the damage caused by Chu Rui. With three separate attacks and just weakened, the sad child of Augustine is less than half of his life in this short time! "Go die die die..." The crazy Augustine, which was hit, was also a double eyed red blood, and was hit by the fire. He was mad at the attack, feet and use, and TMD in his mouth, and his strong skills were also thrown. But these are useful for the other three divisions, and have no effect on the real body of Chu Rui who is in absolute invincible effect. Under the protection of Yin Sha Qi, even the touch can not be touched. Don''t say the damage, the basic pain will not have. Crazy incites the wing of the forbidden, the wind god boots follow the hell devil king in the air like a flat ground, the attack has not been broken. Although Augustin did not cause damage to Chu Rui, he was separated to protect himself but destroyed the surrounding area. The man wanted to avoid Chu Rui in invincible state for a while. But even if Chu Rui''s agility is 0, the speed added by the transfer, the forbidden wing, the shadow cloak and the speed added by the wind god boots, is extremely fierce under the increase of more than ten times of the total attribute, which is enough to keep up with him. This invincible chain is really cool, but the use conditions are extremely harsh. And a little bit of attention will be directly to play their own death. Soon, the effect of the shortest time "heaven and earth move" ended, and the horrible power value of ten seconds was finally divided, and the physical, mental and agile returned to normal. After ten seconds, the invincible state disappeared, and Chu Rui had to adjust the light of doom to 30%, and then it decreased by 10% per second after offsetting. After being killed more than 30 million lives, Augustin saw that Chu Rui''s invincible state disappeared, and suddenly there was a feeling of tears. For so long, now it is the serfs turning over and singing, and the strength reaches the ultimate skill and spreads out in a moment. Immediately, the hit to Chu Rui two fist into a shadow of the sky, directly submerged him. "NIMA, nothing kills!" Chu Rui roared, two words do not say directly AI used nihilism assassin. He would not idiot to get to the countless fists. Even though he now uses invincible skills, he has no Yin evil spirit like Yin evil spirit to protect the damage immunity, but the pain is immune. The big body of Augustin, the powerful boss, must hurt if he hit him. Moreover, there are still so many boxing shadows. If all of them are guaranteed, there is no good bone. In the state of nihility, Chu Rui dodged the skills of the cold and cold fighting skills of Augustin. But the other three were less fortunate, and were killed by the second on the spot. The next scene of churui, who was beaten by crazy fist, was sweating. Adjust the light of doom to 10% per second, and about 10% of the recovery per second will fill his life value quickly. Chu Rui disappeared, and the large AOE abnormal injury skill of Augustine instantly killed three annoying divisions, and stopped. What else does he continue to have when the Lord is gone? Waste your energy! The value of life is just over 10 million o''guding in the eyes of Chu Rui today is nothing! He is still in the state of N skills growth, and he has two minutes to go. Relying on these skills and two weakening skills, he used the horror chain to kill the guy by using the terrorist chain in one minute. The rest of this should be able to kill in two minutes. After all, he still has so many terrible and powerful skills. But he has strong skills. This is the most trusted and powerful skill of the top ten demon kings under the death god. He was not afraid to take it easy. "Phantom burst!" Quietly touched the back of Augustine, Chu Rui from the nihility of the origin, hard to this is the back neck came. The force dizzy phantom stab has no effect, which makes the habitual use of this skill to kill the special kill Chu Rui instantly! Grass, this bastard immune vertigo? " It''s too late! When Chu Rui reacted, Augustine had already seized the opportunity to hold him in his hand and squeezed it hard. Chu Rui immediately removed 50000 blood. Nima! Chu Rui scolded in his heart, almost was pit, fortunately, it is still in the state of nihility and assassination. Without attack, it can be converted into nihility, so that it is not easy to catch his efforts of Augustin. The enemy in his hand immediately imitated as air separation, making Augustin in a riot. A pair of big hands with the fist crazy chaos, but did not hit anything. But such action is to make Chu Rui dare not recover from nihility, otherwise, the first time will be beaten."Instant movement!" Finally, Chu Rui used the blink, and went directly to the back of Augustine''s neck, and once again gave him two daggers. This time, he was not so stupid, he retreated directly and let okutin''s hand flutter empty! "Darkness is forbidden!" In order to save extremely valuable growth state, so as to strive for the largest output. Chu Rui had to use the invincible skill of the bone dragon master. Okutin immune vertigo, but not immune to the seal of this secret skill, all over the body are fixed! Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui madly pounced on the fierce fish meat, this si some! As expected, the dark magic forbidden seal can only seal the bastard for five seconds. Once the time limit is over, Chu Rui comes to him again without any hesitation. However, this time, the dark magic ban time is only three seconds! Around eight seconds, Chu Rui killed more than eight million lives of Augustine. This guy has less than five million life left now! "The kings of hell are headed by me. In the name of okutin, the beast of the ten demons of hell, ants, give your ghost gas to your king Just when Chu Rui is ready to cut the mess, he uses super powerful skills to kill this guy, so as not to burst out, but it is a step too late! Okutin was shocked by the roar of the sky, and the endless ghost was sucked into the body by him. Under Chu Rui''s amazement to the extreme, okutin''s body constantly grows bigger, bigger and bigger. In a short period of time, he has exceeded 50 meters, and his life value has recovered to 20 million. "Ding, hellmaster? Augustine uses secret skills to restore all forms!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 715 "Energy blasting!" Seeing that Augustine was ready to gather energy to fight back, Chu Rui smiled coldly, and the energy burst out, and instantly blew half of his energy, and directly made him move to death. "The choice between light and dark, effect 2, light and dark bomb!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui has come again to a cruel one. With the help of milk, it was finally that a big light and dark bomb was planted in the body of Augustin. The guy is too energetic to plant this bomb if it is not half exploded. " The terrible light and dark bomb blew up. Originally, two extreme energy in the process of induction, and in extreme ways, the collision is instantaneous explosion in the body of Augustin. The explosion inside makes the hard support of Augustine frost, and then weakens. Countless howls sounded, and those who were forced to suck up the spirit turned into fly ash under the pure light. For the fear of light, there are only instinctive ghosts who run wild. Even if they are frightened by the power of the hell demon king, they instinctively want to escape the greatest heaven and earth of the light force. In a moment, the complete body of Augustin broke down! The original form of Augustine, which was restored to its original form, was extremely weak after being baptized by light and dark bombs. Although he had no drag from those low-level grumblers, he had a lot of good times. But even if he is the king of hell, he can not be completely immune to the pure light power. There are still huge injuries floating above the head. If you are not sure of such an opportunity, then Chu Rui is not Chu Rui. A gentleman does not take advantage of the danger of human beings, but he has never been a gentleman. Pain hit the dog, like it most! Crazy rush up a chop, at this moment, the Augustin is basically human flesh, no resistance. The growth effect is over! Chu Rui can not care about other, all powerful skills crazy a smash, make Augustine''s life a piece of crazy down. The light conversion finally disappeared after 13 seconds! Chu Rui is proud to be able to reverse such a large range of environmental energy. His energy overload can only last up to 13 seconds, which is the limit. However, the effect of these 13 seconds is hard to say. It can be said that from hell to heaven, his disadvantage is reversed in a moment. Without the light, Augustine recovered a little bit. But his life value is less than 10 million, basically the victory and defeat have been determined. And he was in a weak state after being hurt by a light and dark bomb. Chu Rui, who has not had much time, will not give him any chance. If the growth status disappears, his hit rate will drop by more than ten times. He will attack 80 level four turns with his grade 51 three turns, and he is also legendary boss''s Augustine. There will certainly be a lot of MIS! So, it''s his best chance, maybe the last. If you don''t solve the guy, then you''ll finish. Directly sacrifice the red blood of the flying sword, and with the ultimate additional skill of terror, it finally kills the Augustine with little life value! This time, it is good that there is no play in the system. If you come to resurrection or something, Chu Rui will crash directly. Then immediately put on the night clothes and greet him in the bedroom of the general manager of the "Tianyun group". The golden light flashes, originally had to be 52 level Chu Rui directly to the fifty fourth level! 80 level legendary boss, kill alone, this experience is really rich! Fly down and take all the equipment and stuff from the explosion of Augustin into the backpack, and then throw the collection technique at his body! "Ding, I''m sorry that your collection failed and did not get anything. The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, I''m sorry that your collection failed and did not get anything. The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, I''m sorry that your collection failed and did not get anything. The experience value of acquisition is increased! " A dozen failed hints almost made Chu Rui nauseous bleeding. There was a loud noise coming from behind me. I think it''s those players who find it still, and they are coming here! Chu Rui also does not want to be seen, again crazy wild collection! Finally, after more than ten failures, a clear and successful prompt sound was ushered in. "Ding, collection is successful. Congratulations on getting the magic King order *1! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " "Ding, collection success, congratulations on your obtaining a bottle of okuddin essence blood! The experience value of acquisition is increased! " Two kinds of things were collected. Chu Rui was told that he could not collect it! Nima, a legendary boss is two things. It''s really stingy! Chu Rui hated a scold, ignoring the message that the acquisition technique was raised to master level because of the successful collection, waved the forbidden wing and flew up to the high altitude, and went towards the direction of the altar of death. On the way forward, Chu Rui couldn''t help opening his backpack. Augustin had no mean spirit, and he burst out eight pieces of equipment, two legendary, three epic, and the others were dark gold. Besides equipment, there are three items, two mission items that don''t know what they are, and a scroll. Turning over the equipment and looking at it, all of them are used for Grade 80. Chu Rui can''t help turning his eyes over. Last time Li Tianxing was killed, he really took shit transportation. All of them were high-grade goods like spirit ware. Only the condition is not required to be graded, so it can be worn.Level 80 legendary epic equipment attribute is certainly not weak, put it first, and then talk about it. Two mission items, one is a strange bell, the other is a strange iron brand, only a question mark, do not understand. There is also a scroll, Chu Rui opened a look, is a map scroll, suddenly excited. In the last bloody Canyon, Atlantis was a task scroll, but it was a huge reward. What is on Augustine, the place marked on this map must be very ferocious, and the treasures there are very ferocious! Order of the demon: a special item, token of the hellish Lord Augustine. Hold it, all gangsters dare not offend, at the same time it has a very special function! The essence of okutin: special item, the devil of hell? The essence of okutin contains powerful energy, which can be used to refine medicine! There is nothing special, but the essence and blood of okutin can be used to refine medicine, but it''s a special item. It doesn''t show what grade of material it is. It''s a little strange! Now, master SEI, you don''t want to collect them! Collection: life skills, master level 0 / 10000000, can collect materials from monsters, master level exquisite craftsmanship has a 15% additional success rate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 716 Collection: life skills, master level 0 / 10000000, can collect materials from monsters, master level exquisite craftsmanship has a 15% additional success rate! is awesome, which is 10% higher than the 5% additional success rate. Look at the system''s prompt tone again, Chu Rui immediately laughed. As the first player to reach the master level, the special reward increases the acquisition success rate by 5% permanently! In this way, an additional 20% chance of success will be added. In the future, even if you collect the legendary boss''s corpse, it will not be like today''s failure of more than 20 times to succeed! Flying straight to the altar of death, at the moment, without the suppression of Augustine, it was just a whirlwind. Groups of low-level complaining ghosts kept jumping back and forth, and the whole underground cave was almost dark. Originally, when Augustine was here, he also had a clear goal. He wanted to expand the gate of hell to the whole world, conquer the world, and take this as a springboard to attack the dead spirit world. Augustine was killed by Chu Rui, and these low-level ghosts have no wisdom, only instinct is manipulating them. However, there is no meat, no blood, they are like headless flies in general. Chu Rui''s way, let these low-level resentment ghosts find a breakthrough. The fresh meat and sweet blood attracted them. Die! Looking at the grudged ghost that pours towards his side, Chu Rui sneers coldly. Even if they dare to come forward? As soon as the book of death was published, all the low-level evil spirits within five meters of him were shocked to fly ash. The others looked at him with fear and kept roaring, but they did not dare to get close to him. Taking out the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, Chu Rui coldly looks at a group of hellish Warcraft flying towards us. The edge of the dagger is surrounded by cold light. "Roar..." However, this group of infernal Warcraft stopped three meters away from him and kept yelling at him. The violence and killing intention in their eyes were also very real, but they didn''t get close to him. What''s the situation? Chu Rui is puzzled! The book of death, in its current state, can indeed eliminate the low-level spirits, such as these evil spirits. And it can also limit a little bit more advanced dark creatures, like hell Warcraft. However, this is just a restriction. He has just experienced it. The book of death will frighten hellwarcraft, but it will not stop them from attacking. Looking at a group of hesitant, attack posture is always afraid to attack the hell Warcraft, Chu Rui heart read a turn, will pack the demon king order and the essence of okutin out. Blood essence is of no use, and the warlord order, when Chu Rui extended it to those hellish Warcraft, they all gave way. Shit! How could the token of Augustine still have this advantage? Looking at the thousands of dead creatures surrounding him, Chu Rui was fearless, and with a grim smile, he swaggered toward the death altar with the demon king''s order. The altar of death is still the altar of death. Due to the influence of a lot of dead spirits in this special place, the carved paintings on the altar look extremely real. Chu Rui frowned and set foot on the altar. This extremely real thing is really a test of people''s psychological quality. The timid estimation will be scared to death. Even though Chu Rui, such as an expert in art, was bold, his hair stood on end. With the order of the devil, everything is like a gold medal without death. Everything is OK, and there is no obstacle at all. "Ding, you have the order of the devil, do you want to open the hidden space?" Walking to the center of the altar of death, Chu Rui''s ear suddenly sounded the system''s prompt sound. Hidden space? Chu Rui was stunned, then his eyebrows were raised and he chose to open it. "Hum..." All of a sudden, under the feet of Chu Rui, the huge demon face suddenly opened his mouth, and Chu Rui, who could not be prevented, suddenly fell down. Grass! Looking at the presence of the space-time tunnel in front of him, Chu Rui was shocked. Look up. The devil''s face has been shut. Try it. Nothing can be used here. All the scrolls, potions, communicators, etc. are restricted to death. MD, love what! Chu Rui squinted, and he didn''t care. He had a demon order in his hand. There were many demons in the tunnel, but none of them hurt him. I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui''s body floated and floated, and finally was sucked into an unknown hidden space by a force. Fall to the ground, Chu Rui looked around. This is a special space. It seems to be a crack in time and space. Except for this small place, which is only 20-30 square meters in size, it is surrounded by darkness. Chu Rui was left with a cold sweat. Nima, what the hell is this. Is it the crevice of the legendary wormhole? It seems like a bit of a big deal. Nothing can be used here, which means it can''t get out at all? And there''s no monster here. You can''t go back to the city with death!Frowning, churui calmed down. The system doesn''t look like this. Yeah. There''s always a way to get out of here. Looking around, it was like a common ground, but there was nothing. A grass, a stone, not even a speck of dust. Yes, there is only one thing like an ice coffin lying in the middle. That should be the key! Chu Rui''s mind was awe inspiring and walked out towards the ice coffin. At the moment, he has no choice, only this thing is the only key he can go back. He doesn''t want to be trapped here in the future, otherwise he can only delete the number. The eye of the sky kept on opening, and carefully scanned the ice coffin and its surroundings. Even though there was no danger, Chu Rui did not dare to be careless. This place is so weird that you can''t take it for granted. However, just a little distance, even though he walked slowly, Chu Rui also quickly walked to the vicinity of the ice coffin. A bone chilling attack, let Chu Rui can''t help but shake his body. The ice coffin is so cold. In this constant temperature place, an ice coffin has not been melted, but kept so cold. It is absolutely a treasure. After several rounds around the sarcophagus, there was no abnormality or clue. It seems that the real secret should be in the icebox. Chu Rui frowned, reached out and touched the lid of the ice coffin. A bone chilling came, and Chu Rui felt his hands were going to be frozen. Thanks to the Tianchan gloves, otherwise it would be a tragedy. And - 3300 the huge number of injuries is on Chu Rui''s head! Forced drop of 3000 per second? Chu Rui was startled! If he didn''t have water immunity, wouldn''t he want more? MD Bite teeth, in order to fight for time, Chu Rui hands hard, hard push open the ice coffin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 714 No sealed demons were born, no zombies jumped out of them, no coffins full of treasures for burial! Yes, it''s just a snow-white man with ice all over his body! Pure ice, is so transparent. Even though she was frozen, Chu Rui could see his face at a glance. This is a face of uncanny craftsmanship. It is exquisitely made, without any flaws. The collocation of five senses is simply amazing. Unfortunately, she is beautiful, but she has no breath of life. If you don''t have the most beautiful eyes to make the finishing point, you will lose a lot of beauty. He lay here quietly, his face very calm, as if no one could disturb her deep sleep. However, I don''t know why, but Chu Rui felt a trace of indescribable sadness from her quiet sleeping face. Ice beauty? Sleeping beauty? Or was the princess under the curse, need the prince''s affectionate kiss to wake up? In this unknown space, unknown boundary, unknown situation, there is an unknown ice coffin, which lies an unknown ice beauty! All these things are full of unspeakable strangeness! Chu Rui''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled up! In this strange situation, his brain is a little fuzzy, thinking some disorder! After taking several deep breaths, churui forced himself to calm down! Squinting at the ice coffin and sleeping beauty, Chu Rui begins to analyze! This space seems to be connected with the altar of death. Perhaps it was discovered by Augustine when he escaped from the dead spirit world. After all, there are many magic objects in the space-time tunnel, but they did not attack him when he held the order of the demon king. This shows that he knows this place. With this reason, the ice coffin and the ice beauty are inseparable from Augustine. However, this is only to know that okutin has something to do with it. There is no substantive breakthrough at all. God knows what this frozen sleeping beauty is, his wife, his daughter, or the so-called human weapon of dog blood. If it can be born, it is the most ferocious weapon to destroy the mainland. I have to say, even if it''s a bloody guess, it''s not impossible. After all, Augustine wants to dominate the human world and then attack the dead spirit world, but even though he is very strong, it''s just fantastic to dominate the human world. In this way, if it is not for the dependence, it is impossible to think like this. Chu Rui, who had been thinking about it for a long time, simply gave up. Looking at the unknown space, he was surrounded by darkness. Only his small 20-30 square meters could be seen. Maybe it was just the light from the ice coffin. Chu Rui tried it quietly, but he was surprised to find that the dark space outside was empty except for the ground. If he had not forbidden wings and tried, he would have been pulled away from here and sucked into the darkness. That''s weird! It is not because there is no light outside and into the dark ground, but the real void. That is to say, this strange place, this strange ground is floating in the void. Even though I don''t know where it is, there is an indescribable sense of strangeness everywhere. I tried to return to the city scroll, communicator, and even the transmission of the chain of stars and moons. However, it was affected by the mysterious magnetic space and could not be transmitted. Chu Rui is entangled! What kind of plane does NIMA do? MD, what am I afraid of? Angry Chu Rui did not say a word, directly turned to the ice coffin! The key to escape here is the ice coffin! Anyway, they are all trapped to death, regardless of what will happen to NIMA, and directly make it. Even if the sleeping beauty is a peerless evil god, it doesn''t matter. As soon as the hand stretched out, the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger suddenly came out. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The ferocious attack fell on the ice and made a violent crash, but it was as if it had been chopped on a diamond. Not only was it not broken, but there was no trace left. Nima! Chu Rui''s eyes are bigger than the cow''s, and his brain is dizzy and almost doesn''t crash directly! MD, not to mention the forbidden blade almost ignores the defense, and the Dragon slaying dagger is also under its terrifying attribute. It''s impossible to understand the armor breaking and so on. It doesn''t hurt the ice at all? Wipe! Not willing to attack again for a while, each attack is aimed at a point, but after a few minutes, there is still no reaction. The method of breaking the surface with a point is also a tragic failure. Not only that, but also greatly consumes the durability of the dagger, which directly leads to the tragedy of the repair cost directly as high as hundreds of thousands. MLGBD, if it''s just been repaired and forgotten, how long has it been? The repair cost is several hundred thousand yuan. Grass! Now churui is poor, except for some fixed assets and holiday resorts under construction, there is not much money at all. In this way, he is going to sell medicine with his discount status. If his crafty hands get to this point, I don''t know how many people''s big teeth will be laughed off. MD Indignant a pat that does not see the melting ice, Chu Rui in the heart is not happy to the extreme. "Ding, you have the essence of okutin, which can dissolve ice. Is it dissolved?"The prompt sound of the system instantly makes churui Petrochemical! Mu ran took out from the okutin body to collect the bottle of blood essence, Chu sharp corner of the mouth mercilessly twitched for a while. Nima, the system of this pit dad, this huge ice can be melted with this blood essence? "Dissolve!" Take a deep breath, will be in the heart that want to rush to the system to scold the impulse to go on all the time, Chu Rui ruthlessly calls a way. In the hands of the small bottle disappeared, okutin''s blood essence disappeared in an instant, and the ice in front of me was gradually melting! Chu Rui stood quietly and left the ice coffin, standing only to see the sleeping beauty in the ice coffin! Before long, the ice, all melted! It''s melting, but it''s like it''s gone. There''s no trace of water left. Fingers, a little move! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, that mysterious woman, finally is OK? Open your eyes, sleeping beauty is very confused, want to get up, but because of being frozen for too long, resulting in the body is hard. Lying in the ice coffin, the sleeping beauty looked around and suddenly found Chu Rui. What kind of eyes are these? Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked. He looked at the bewilderment with a daze. He looked at the unknown world curiously as if he had just been born. The big eyes in his eyes were shocking. His eyes were like the moon and stars. They were so bright that they could not help but fall into them! "Ding, you have successfully lifted the ice seal, and the son of death has been released!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui''s body stiff and looks at the girl in a confused state with wide eyes! She''s the son of death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 718 "Ding, you have successfully lifted the ice seal, and the son of death has been released!" The prompt sound of the system is constantly whirling in Chu Rui''s mind. At the moment, he has been completely stunned! Nima, is that a big joke? This girl, the son of death? MLGBD, system this pit father! Originally, Chu Rui had guessed this aspect according to the introduction of okutin. After all, he escaped with the son of the God of death. It is absolutely the most important treasure that he can collect in this hidden place. But it was that habitual thinking that bothered him. The son of death, the son of death, how can he be a woman! Such a thought, led to all of Chu Rui''s ideas are completely impassable! Wipe! Looking at this apparently 14-5-year-old girl at most, she is still a loli. Her delicate facial features and Kawaii''s expression can definitely stir up a group of animals and uncles. In particular, her figure is just like Tian''er''s childlike face and huge breasts, which brings disaster to the country and the people. If it is released, it will be a lethal weapon in the world, which can arouse the root of a great disaster! Even though the loli is charming, Chu Rui is afraid to appreciate it. It''s not that he doesn''t have the idea, but he doesn''t dare at the moment. Never judge people by their appearance! It''s a rule to be a killer! Hidden in the market! Many experts are not amazing in appearance, and even some peerless experts set up stalls and act as brick movers. Maybe you are walking around inadvertently, and the white-collar workers, hawkers, migrant workers, etc. who seem to be very ordinary people are hidden experts. Now in front of a Kawaii to the incomparable little loli, if Chu Rui holds the same idea as other sex wolves, it is that he doesn''t know how to die. This guy is the son of death. Don''t be deceived by her appearance. She was originally the future ruler of the dead spirit world. In addition to her father, the God of death, she was the absolute king in the dead spirit world. However, all this is because of an unknown change and disappeared. She had lost all her aura, and had it not been for the loyalty of Augustine, she would not have known how many times she had died. Now her biggest gratitude and resentment was killed by herself, Chu Rui is not nervous, that is false. MD, is it better to start first? Taking advantage of this small loli thought completely has not responded, Chu Rui heart a fierce. Even in the face of such an elf like man, he was hesitant even though he was hard hearted. After such a long and comfortable life, there are so many people around. He is also becoming more and more like a man rather than a real killer. If in the past, he would never hesitate to start, but now even if there is not much reversal psychology, there is a trace of hesitation, this is the gap! Fierce a bite teeth, Chu Rui holding a dagger, carefully walked two steps, close to the ice coffin. At the moment, the little loli has been a little warm, hands and feet are also able to move. Seeing Chu Rui approaching, little loli''s star eyes suddenly sparkle. The brilliance of that moment made Chu Rui lose his mind. MD, what''s wrong with me? Chu Rui shook his head violently and drove the strange feeling out of his mind. Heart a horizontal, hand a tight, the dagger was suddenly pinched. "Dad..." Cherry mouth slightly open, just when Chu Rui is ready to hurt the killer, suddenly, Xiao loli spit out two words that will make Chu Rui thunder out of the outside and tender inside. What? Chu Rui was shocked and almost threw the dagger out of his hand. Stare big eyes, full of black line to see closely at their own small loli, a pair of eyes full of bright color, the corners of the mouth violently twitch for a while. I haven''t got married yet. How can someone call me father? Lao Tzu is only 19 years old and has a 14-year-old daughter? God, is your brother GRD playing Laozi? Chu Rui is completely at a loss, completely disordered! The little loli in the ice coffin held out his hand towards him, and made a holding posture obviously, letting Chu Rui breathe for a while. Wipe, what to do, what to do, what to do? Chu Rui is entangled! "Dad..." See Chu Rui no action, small loli pout discontented, jiaochen called. Gently soft voice into the ear, Chu Rui suddenly feel his bones are light several Liang. To NIMA! All the scruples and worries are lost. Chu Rui was swept by the eyes, I do not know how the heart of a soft, involuntarily stretched out a hand, she burst out of the ice coffin. She is very light. Maybe the ice of the ice coffin has not yet dissipated, and her body is slightly stiff, but this does not hinder Chu Rui''s feeling. Her skin is indeed perfect and bright. A faint aroma was introduced into churui''s nose. The special smell made churui inhale two more. I do not know why, he has a very strange feeling, extremely strange, unspeakable strange!"Ding, you Lian Er, the son of the God of death, wants to practice with the help of the spirit of death and masculinity in your body. Do you agree?" Suddenly, Chu Rui''s ear again came the system''s prompt sound! It''s weird! But looking at the eyes of little loli, Chu Rui still agreed! "Ding, you lian''er has successfully recognized the Lord!" All of a sudden, Chu Rui felt that he and little loli youlian''er had established a very strange induction. He can clearly sense the emotion of youlian''er, which is incomparable joy and joy at the moment. "Dad, lianer is so sleepy. Lianer goes to bed first!" After recognizing the Lord, you Lian Er rubbed her star eyes and yawned lovingly. She even got into Chu Rui''s body directly. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was shocked, but found that you Lian ER was not into her body, but into the book of death! No wonder! Chu Rui suddenly some suddenly! No wonder youlian''er was so close to him, because he had the book of his father''s death on him. For this, she also called him father! Thinking of you lian''er''s lovely way of calling his father, the soft voice floated in his ears, and Chu Rui could not help but feel excited. This nimate is exciting! To resist the impulse of nosebleed, Chu Rui pulled himself out of the deep YY state. went over to touch the ice coffin. Chu Rui was delighted to find that this thing could be taken away. It was awesome! If you can collect it, just wave your hand and the ice coffin will enter his backpack! Small loli closed, ice coffin also closed, suddenly, this side of the space began to vibrate violently! MD, it''s not going to collapse, is it? Chu Rui''s mind is awe inspiring. As he expected, the floating space really began to collapse. Without the suppression of the ice coffin, this space can no longer exist! My day! Chu Rui is trying to vomit blood, which is forcing people to die! You can''t escape, you can''t fly. What''s your GRD going to do with NIMA system? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 719 Just when Chu Rui looked at the end of this small world, he wanted to cry without tears. A flash of light suddenly blazed up, and it turned out to be the order of Augustine! The demon king turned into a streamer, which opened the tunnel of time and space just now! Chu Rui a vibration forbidden wing, without hesitation to follow the demon king into the tunnel of time and space. Entering the space-time tunnel, Chu Rui was shocked to find that after the collapse of the small world, the destruction did not disappear, but rushed towards him crazily. Of course, this is not aimed at Chu Rui, but this space-time tunnel and small space are opened to hide you lian''er. Now, the man who started him, Augustine, is dead, and the ice coffin that oppresses this small world will collapse. Without the support of energy, nature and the space-time tunnel will also be destroyed. Fortunately, the demon king order is the key to open the channel, otherwise Chu Ruizhen will be carried there! I have given myself all the speed-up skills, such as flexible wind, phantom, riding against the wind, dancing with the wind god Combined with the speed of forbidden wing and other equipment, Chu Rui''s speed has reached a terrifying level! The silent and dark space-time tunnel is full of despair. The demons arranged by Augustine to guard them are not as fast as churui, but they can''t keep up with them. They are desperate, their twisted bodies scream wildly, and their shrill roars spread out in the boundless dark space. Chu Rui to play the maximum speed, crazy to follow the demon king out of the tunnel of time and space. Hard from the space cracks planted out, Chu Rui looked up at the air that was like a slit in the cracks slowly suture, as if not affected to this side, then slowly relaxed. Wipe, where is this? Escaped the destruction of space, but the sudden appearance of the place is to let Chu Rui can''t help but burst the vulgarity. The bloody moon, the dark world, the gloomy atmosphere, and the skeletons all over the place. The excessive moisture and slight putrefaction in the air make Chu Rui feel disgusted. "Ding, you enter the dead spirit world!" Nima! The prompt sound of the system rang out in time, which made Chu Rui look silly. No, how did you get into the dead spirit world? Shouldn''t MLGBD return to the altar of death? Looking at the disgusting picture around, Chu Rui took a puff at the corner of his mouth, which made NIMA''s father in pit! Take out the city roll, still can''t use! If you open the communicator, you can''t use it! Pick up the chain of stars and moon, the skill of love between stars and moon can be used! "Hoo..." Chu Ruichang breathed a sigh of relief, NIMA, no matter how, as long as you can escape this ghost place, that''s OK! Open the friends bar, but found that can let him escape a woman is not online. Chu Rui doesn''t care. Anyway, he has been able to escape. He doesn''t care about the meeting. I was shocked to think that he couldn''t leave, but now he can leave, he is relieved. I finally came to the so-called dead spirit world. If I left like this, I really feel sorry for myself. "No, no What a familiar breath, a good comfortable breath! " Chu Rui did not take a few steps, he heard a voice inside his body. In this strange atmosphere, he had no psychological preparation. Even though he was a bold character, he was also scared. A flash of light, just into the book of death, sleep of Youlian son unexpectedly came out. Shit, this girl, back to the dead spirit world, that familiar breath attracted her, directly woke up. "Ding, youlian''er absorbs the scattered spirit of the dead and rises to level 2!" "Ding, youlian''er absorbs the scattered spirit of the dead and rises to level 3!" "Ding, youlian''er absorbs the scattered spirit of the dead and rises to level 4!" "Ding, youlian''er absorbs the scattered spirit of the dead and rises to level 5!" The system''s tone went off five times in a row. Come out and take two breaths and you''ll be promoted four levels? Churuina is envious. Is NIMA easy to upgrade? "Daddy, where is this? The breath here makes lian''er very comfortable! " You lian''er is very happy to run over and take Chu Rui''s hand, a pair of star eyes are full of joy. Where is this? What''s the situation? Chu Rui was shocked. This is the dead spirit world. As the son of the God of death, you Lian Er doesn''t know? Did she lose her memory? This is also true. If there is no amnesia, how can you recognize him as a father? But she clearly remembers her name as youlian''er. What''s the situation? Chu Rui is very puzzled! But also lazy to think, tube his, amnesia or not, what is the relationship? She''s still pitiful, that''s enough! By the way, although this guy is human, it can be regarded as her pet, even if she is his "daughter"! Open youlian''er''s attribute panel, Chu Rui''s head suddenly seems to have been severely hit by a hammer, seeing Venus. You Lian erGrade:??? Occupation: Son of death Master: crafty hand level: Level 5 Life: 10000 Magic: 50000 attack: 500 magic attack: 10000 defense: 100 magic defense: 800 [talent] breath of death: 50% immunity to all elements, complete immunity to dark elements, 50% reduction of light resistance, and 1 additional damage to dark creatures 00% damage, 50% more damage to all elements except light and fire! At the same time, with the ability of death deterrent, all low-level dark creatures will not actively attack and will not resist. Medium and high level dark creatures will be greatly affected! [talent] death affinity: the son of death can live forever in the dark. In the dark space, the son of death can consume 50% of the current life and completely revive! In the dark, it can restore 20% of your life and magic every second! Call of death: all creatures killed by the son of death will be enslaved and resurrected to fight for her. The monsters killed by other people have a certain chance to revive with this skill! Duration: 30 minutes! Summon limit: level * 10! [active skill] Necromancer''s light ball: it costs 1000 MP to release the light ball containing the spirit of the dead spirit, causing 200% damage to the single enemy, and adding the effects of corrosion and curse! Cooling time: 3 seconds! Chu Rui: This NIMA is a level five existence? Chu Rui almost didn''t choke on his own saliva! Level five, NIMA''s is only level five! Level 5, life magic broken ten thousand don''t say, the most terrible is that the devil attack to the terrible 10000 points! Ten thousand? Wipe! Now many level 50 players have no more than 10000 magic attacks! Compared with the magic class, the attack of the magic class is generally lower, which is also because the magic resistance of all players is not high. And when the magic profession is in its later stage, the attack is really abnormal. All kinds of long-range bombardment, all kinds of range bombing. If the magic attack is the same as the physical attack, then the melee class simply doesn''t need to mix. But now it''s only five levels of youlian''er''s magic attack has reached 10000. This, NIMA is really against the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 720 Looking at the property panel of youlian''er, Chu Rui has been silent for a long time! At present, there are still many characters attacking more than 10000 under the background of equipment. However, if the attack is over 10000, one hand can be counted. Of course, this is just the normal state. If the special skills or drug help, there are still many people who can break through the 10000 level in a short time! But, these are 50 levels three turn ah, and you pity son, only five! Level five, what can you do at level five? Stabbing a wolf with a wooden sword? Even Chu Rui, the five level time at most not used to do nine level crocodiles! You pity son, when level 5, a dead spirit light ball will be thrown away with the free will to kill the gold boss of level 20. Besides, the monster can be summoned to form a large army to assist in fighting. Wipe, it''s invincible! Pets are rated from one to ten, the first and the highest in ten, followed by the best, fairy and mythology! All of these have been said before, Chu Rui got the body of two dragons and all the evolution fusion to form the fairy class pet purple angle double headed dragon, which is already the limit, as a player, enough cattle and forks! But I didn''t expect to have a pet with a cow to the extreme, a pet named his father and dad. This NIMA bull is turned over! You pity son grade is three question marks! This may not be known to others, but churui has a set of prohibition. This question mark represents the transcendence level, the transcendence level of the ordinary level, that is, the existence of the myth level. If you pity this attribute, if she is not as myth level, killing Chu Rui do not believe. This super attribute, three ferocious talents, only one skill of five level understanding has 200% strength of lethality, and it also comes with the curse effect of corrosion and terror, which makes the ferocity to the extreme. Besides these, Chu Rui also cares that you pity son is the son of death! What is this? Is she not the name of the son of death that the child of death has only received? Isn''t this a name? How did it become a career? Forget it. What do you do with this! Anyway, you have enough strength! With her, it will be easier to practice or play boss later. I wonder if she can call boss. If she can, boss like Li Tianxing can summon it. Even if there is only 30 minutes of dead spirit resurrection, it will be enough to sweep all things. Just by Li Tianxing, Chu Rui dared to kill the glory of the whole God by ticket. Don''t look at the fact that the hand of God, the B team, will help the people to develop to over a million, so it is directly destroyed. Only Chu Rui knows how terrible the full-scale myth level boss is in its full-scale state! If he had not been exposed to the light of the heaven and earth Taoist, he would never have killed Li Tianxing. With a fierce killer like youlian''er, and the skill book obtained by Chu Rui, he can call two pets to fight at the same time, and directly release the purple angle double headed dragon, which has risen to level 50. After the promotion to level 50, purple angle double headed dragon completed its second evolution, understood the middle and low-level magic of all water systems, and added its own unique special skills. If it combined with black dragon head, violence would not be able to be done. It can be said that the purple angle double headed dragon is very weak except for the life magic, and other than the ordinary 50 level legend boss is no different! With two pets, Chu Rui was very excited to recognize a direction and ran away. I just flew and saw a bunch of skeletons. A glance at the sky, the ordinary skeleton of level 20, is really not interested. Continue to go deep, has been flying for more than half an hour, Chu Rui stopped. Looking at a bunch of skeletons and beasts in front of us, they are almost at level 60. Although the attributes are at least twice as strong as those outside, they are the best training place for Chu Rui. With the breath of death of the quiet pity, these low-level intelligent skeletons dare not start, shivering. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" Two major weakening techniques are opened at the same time, all skeletons are judged as enemies, and a large amount of dense damage numbers are suddenly burst. What''s going on? It seems a little wrong! Chu Rui looked at the damage on the head of a group of monsters, and frowned. Open the battle information to see, surprised to find that his death suppression weakened by the attribute of up to 50%! Frightened Chu Rui took out the book of death with the speed of urine flow on his buttock! The book of death:??? Special objects, the sacred objects of the dead spirit, have absolute restraint effect on the dead creatures. The dark system damage immunity is 95%, the resistance of the dark system increases by 600%, the power of the dark system energy attack increases by 600%, the critical hit rate of the monster of the dark system increases by 90%, the trigger probability of any negative state increases by 60%, and the critical hit rate of the additional dark system monster increases by 35%! [add] strength 1000, constitution 1000, agility 100, spirit 1000, luck +15! [weakness] the damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all the related resistance of light system is -20%! (in normal state, the additional attributes are still in place, and if the closing effect ignores this weakness) passive effect: the death spirit suppression: it has a great deterrent to any dead spirit DARK monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its 50% full attribute! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed![active skill] undead engulf: spend 500 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death, and devour all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 5 minutes! [active skill] natural calamity of death: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the power of death in the book of death, release an 80 * 80 range of death field, and devour everything except the user. Regardless of life, death, enemies and friends, it consumes at least 50000 HP per second, lasting at least 30 seconds! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 12 hours! [active skill] demon judgment: consumes 1000 MP to summon the legendary abyss troll to assist in the battle. The strength of the devil is linked to the strength and mental strength of the summoner. Duration 30 minutes! Cooling time 10 hours! [active skill] curse of death: consume all MP (MP value should reach at least half to launch), curse death on a single target, curse the opponent with the power of death, and pull the soul of the target with the power of God of death. If the person using the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any creature! (judging from the user''s current strength, after the power of death bonus, monsters below legendary level are effective) can be used once a day! You Lian Er, the son of the God of death, is losing energy [development] can be upgraded! The attributes have been enhanced again. The four basic attributes have been doubled. However, the skills have not changed. There are still so many skills, but they have been strengthened. Undead suppression can reduce all attributes by 50%. The cooldown of undead tunna is reduced. The power, range and duration of death scourge are increased! The devil''s trial is awesome because of its own strength, but the cooling time is changed from ten times to less than once a day. The last one is the curse of death. The curse of death, which was only effective for the people below the epic level, has become the curse of death for the sake of youlian''er, and the limitation has also become below the legendary level. That is to say, even if it is an epic boss, a curse will be solved in the past, even if you don''t need to fight. It''s too bad! Not only that, cooling time, but also from three days to a day, directly jump twice! In addition to these, the book of death also has a concept of "tool spirit", that is, youlian''er, probably because she is the son of the God of death, and she has the same spirit of death as the God of death, and she is also the blood of death god. All the books of death will let her live in and become an instrument spirit! PS: there are a lot of introductions, hundreds of words more. These are to be used for the cruelty of an island country in the future. Please forgive me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 721 Ten days, ten days! Chu Rui, with purple angle double headed dragon and Youlian Er, is crazy and cruel in the dead spirit world, which is basically a little rebellious, from the 60 level monster to the 80 level monster. The crazy super level crazy killing makes the experience crazy. Chu Rui has now 58 levels, purple angle double headed dragon grade 56, and only five levels of Youlian Er is also a breakthrough in the 50 level of the grand pass! Ten days, two people share experience, unexpectedly have such a ferocious upgrade? It''s so cool to kill monsters here! With the breath of death of Youlian son, many monsters who have no great wisdom are suppressed. Many of them dare not move at all, and they can be killed by cutting. When they reach the back 80 levels, the monsters will not be able to serve human flesh. However, they are also wary in fighting, which is really a pit father. In addition, the sharp and ferocious Chu has weakened 65% of the total attribute, and it is invincible. From the first two men killed one dragon, and then Chu Rui basically released the weakening skill, and then gave it to purple angle double headed dragon and Youlian er. No, exactly, it was handed over to the summoning army of purple angle double headed dragon and youlian''er. The terror call of Youlian son is summoned by the number of rank *10, and the ferocity is beyond any repetition. Later, it was the rolling of the army, and the crazy killing of purple angle double headed dragon. Chu Rui had to stop two days after killing. There was no way. The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger were on the edge of scrap. If it is used for a long time, it will not be. For this reason, Chu Rui had to take out all the white daggers in his backpack and discard them. Chu Rui, who has been so persistent for six days, can''t help it. In the next four days, he looks at the desperacy army of youlian''er and the double headed dragon of purple horn, and becomes a waste of mixed eating experience. fuck! For ten days, the monsters who died directly and indirectly in Chu Rui''s hands were not familiar. The experience of killing monsters at the higher level is very rich. The dead spirit world has never been a place where players have come. It is totally divorced from the land of heaven and earth, which is just another space. The experience and explosion rate here are amazing. In ten days, Chu Rui has more than 10000 spaces to be occupied. No way. He doesn''t waste 16 hours a day for these ten days. He kills all the monsters. The super lucky value and wild speed of killing monsters are incomparable. Every day, he will lose his strongest killer skills, especially the red blood sword, which is a bloody skill, which is inhuman, and has set a record of killing more than 30000 advanced monsters. There are so many dead spirits in the dead spirit world that they can hardly kill. But with churui, their fierce killing, refresh level is simply not up to. After many places, Chu Rui even found the city of the dead spirit circle, and led a group of undead troops to butcher the city directly. Only his own super range skills have killed the town by a large proportion. Experience value that call a surge, so good! This is just an experience vault and equipment vault, but ten days is the limit. Even if Chu Rui now sees the skeleton monster to spit, smell the breath of the dead spirit world wants to faint, but with his strong to the ultimate mental strength can still carry down for a few days. Unfortunately, the martial arts and Taoism conference is about to start. He has no time to spend his time here. Use the love of the star moon to reach Qin moon! It was at night, Qin Yue was bathing and then went to bed. When looking at the ragged Chu sharp suddenly appeared, Qin Yue suddenly issued a high scream. The waiters outside suddenly came in, but saw Chu Rui lying on the master in the bathtub, and stood there in embarrassment with red faces. Chu Rui, however, had long been unaware of flesh. His eyes were shining at Qin moonlight''s snowy white carcass, and the fire burst out. Waving, a group of waiters were thrown out like Amnesty. Chu Rui instantly took off the equipment and removed all the shackles. "No No, it stinks! " Thirty is like a wolf, and forty is like a tiger! Qin Yue was moved like a fire under Chu Rui''s kiss and touch, but the taste of Chu Rui was very unbearable. Except to raise my arm and smell my creak nest, I almost didn''t get fumigated. Although he can eat and bathe in the real world these days, in the dead world, he took some dry food and water and had to save money and spend ten days. You pity son can only absorb the spirit of death to eliminate hunger, but purple angle double headed dragon is not good, fortunately, it is a dragon, strong body can resist, plus Chu ruitu two cities, this guy is also not pick mouth, eat a pass, this avoids the embarrassment of starvation. Even though I am not excited now, Chu Rui gets up and takes a shower for himself. Don''t care about the belly of protest, Chu Rui first of all pay attention to his crazy protest of the small brother, such as wolf, fell on Qin Yue, who was also unable to bear, and was deeply entangled! Ten days of madness, Chu Rui enough to sleep nearly 20 hours to make up for. Call for the scattered flowers rain, Xiao Xiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves and Guan Yi Han and the shy police flower mu rouer to help! When they saw Chu Rui pouring nearly 10000 glittering equipment out of his backpack, everyone was directly petrified. "Ding, all system players please pay attention to, the whole system players please note, the first world martial arts and Taoism conference, now"Ding,..." "Ding,..." The sound of the three tone system was shocked. Martial Arts Conference, officially started! "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the arena within 1 minute! Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention! " The first round of knockout has begun! Chu Rui and the girls looked at each other, and then put the equipment in the villa, and all of them were transferred to the challenge arena through their own competition tokens! Chu Rui didn''t have the name. The people who fought against him only knew that his number was 95279527! Chu Rui didn''t have time to repair his equipment. He was wearing a new suit that didn''t burst out and didn''t take up the space of his backpack. He had nothing on his hand! Seeing Chu Rui in such a state, his opponent, a fully armed Archer, was stunned for a moment. Ten seconds to go! There is no unnecessary nonsense, and the child doesn''t relax because Chu Rui is wearing a new suit. He calls out his pet, and then directly opens Hawkeye to set traps. In 10 seconds of combat preparation, you can''t attack, but you can release auxiliary skills and set traps. Of course, Chu Rui, as a thief, can sneak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 722 3,2,1 After counting down, the Bowman who just arranged the trap got up and pulled the bow and arrow, but he found no one in front of him! Is it okay? Is it a thief? The Bowman squinted and was absorbed! "Move in a moment!" Chu shook his head, and immediately moved out to the back of the Bowman, and hit with a hard blow. The strong props support the attribute is just a blow to beat this guy half blood! Didn''t wait for this archer to respond to it is a powerful swing kick, instant Ko! Send out the challenge arena, Chu Rui returned to the villa that was just transferred! I saw the time, but 13 seconds before and after! The moment to solve the battle is only three seconds! If he is armed, it''s only a second problem! Qin Yue, who did not attend the martial arts Congress, cleaned up the equipment, so that it took several minutes for the women to appear intermittently. "Ah, it''s a bad thing. I lost the first game!" Xiao Xiao was crying and mourning in the rain, but he was helpless. "Who lost it?" Churui asked with a smile. Xiao Xiaoyu is a priest, but she has a very good equipment. She has strong fighting consciousness. She also has learned two attack skills, which can fight and add blood. Besides, her pet should not lose to ordinary talents. "SA!" Xiao Xiao sighed sadly when the rain fell. "SA? Isn''t she training? " Chu Rui was surprised! "What is military training! It was said that the martial arts and Taoism Conference opened, and all people rebelled, and the leaders agreed, so the military training was terminated early. But in order not to delay the assembly, it will remain in the barracks. " The scattered flowers rain a smile, let Chu sharp moment wood. This NIMA ran to the army camp to play games. The world is crazy! "It''s OK. It''s just a point. It''s just a few wins!" Chu Rui did not know what to say, but can only say a comfort words that are not painful. The elimination of the martial arts Congress is to adopt the point system. Five games are one elimination cycle, win two points, lose one point, draw zero points. Five games after five points to enter the next knockout! This also shows that we must win at least three games and win one draw to the minimum level to advance! The base of Chinese players is too large, so this elimination game does not know how many rounds can make the top 100! After sending them a message of sympathy, Chu Rui joined the army of Taos equipment. 9842 equipment, 1388 of them are excellent, others are good, only 842 pieces of garbage! Of nearly 10000 pieces of equipment, there are more than 700 pieces of jewelry. Besides, there are four belts, twelve wings and eighty-three shawls! Make a big deal! More than one hundred pet eggs, the ten days of Chu Rui elimination of the monster is at least 200000, only encounter level 1 monsters on many. Unfortunately, there are too few seal cards, even if they burst out a lot, but it is just a small salary. Most of these equipment are grade 60 and 70, and some are 80. It is very painful! However, there are more than 5000 pieces that players can use at this stage. If they sell them, it is definitely a huge amount. At the moment of this martial arts Congress, many people want to improve their strength, so hakyuan, there is no need to worry about it. This equipment is just a stone thrown into the sea in such a large group of players, and it is impossible to turn over any wave. The women who came to help, Chu Rui was very generous to a set, and then sent a set of spare. Jewelry is complete, and one person gives one with its own refined wings. Let a group of beautiful women excited to die, especially Xiao Xiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves, Guan Yihan and murouer four girls are more like dreaming. Two sets of equipment with wings and jewelry, together with at least tens of millions of, especially wings, are going to drive the whole Chinese crazy. Selling one less than one, I don''t know how many rich people are fighting for it, and the price is also soaring. It''s 800 in case now, and the momentum has not stopped. It''s horrible! As for more than 100 pet eggs and dozens of seal cards, Chu Rui also has no mean spirit, throw out to let them choose. By the time everyone picked up the equipment, pets. Chu Rui left some very good, the rest all lost in the grocery store. As for the two construction orders, it was handed over to the largest auction house in the imperial city for auction. There are seven guild members now. In order to win the top ten guild, I believe that many people are willing to buy them at a high price. In the four grocery stores, the turnover of these ten days was taken out. It was 1.3 billion. Even though most of them were brought by the wings of the wind, the strong traffic led to the economic development. Chu Rui''s shop opened more than other players, and the profit was tens of thousands of times! More than 100 million a day, four wings out of nearly 40 million turnover, all the other are Chu Rui pills and those who buy at low prices to sell this. The martial arts and Taoism conference crazy stimulated everyone, in order to win, everyone competed to strengthen their strength. And in a short time, Chu Rui can upgrade equipment to enhance strength, what else? This has caused the horrifying profit of churui grocery store.Heartache to pay nearly 300 million taxes, Chu Rui heart straight scold mother, this NIMA system is really black. Throwing the harvest in the dead spirit world into the grocery store immediately aroused the exclamation of countless people, and the crazy purchase led to a burst of buying fever again. With the money, NIMA has enough confidence! Chu Rui ran all the stores and repaired his whole body in a special way, which cost nearly ten million yuan. This NIMA repair cost is almost frightening. There''s no way. The price of his special repair is three times as much. Moreover, all his equipment is nearly scrapped. This repair cost should be so. "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the arena within 1 minute! Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention! " With the sound of the system, Chu Rui''s fourth game has also begun. (I did it in the first three games when I cleaned up the equipment) when I entered the venue with the competition token and looked at the person who was sent in at the same time, Chu Rui couldn''t help but squint. I didn''t expect to be an old acquaintance! Greedy Wolf - break the army? The arrogant look of this guy is still unchanged! "Is it you?" Greedy Wolf - break the army, see Chu Rui, look instant change. Of course, he will not see through Chu Rui, who is already wearing a mask, but now who in the world does not know the equipment of the famous craftsmen? With Chu Rui''s unique equipment, greedy Wolf - breaking the army recognized him at once. "What a coincidence, brother Chuanjun. I really miss it when I''m gone." Chu Rui Mimi smile, even though the tone is very sincere, but in the greedy Wolf - breaking the army''s ear, it seems to be mocking him in general. "Crafty hand, don''t deceive people too much." Greedy Wolf - breaking the army looks extremely ugly. "Too much bullying? Where can I start! I''m just saying hello Chu Rui was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 723 Greedy Wolf - break the army and stop talking! This guy doesn''t talk. He''s always a little talkative, and Chu Rui naturally won''t talk nonsense with him. Before the greedy Wolf - breaking the army really had to blame him, and it was the kind of extremely shameless offense, after all, he did not provoke him. In the novice village, even though he destroyed this guy and several of his core subordinates, which led to a large part of his being thrown away later, but everyone knows whose fault it is to cause such a result. This guy is just responsible for his own fault and can''t blame others. However, this is where there are also upstarts, and they are actually facing difficulties. In addition to the level, they are not able to catch up with those who practice level madly for more than ten hours a day. Besides, their influence is also taking shape. They even set up a guild and become the seventh and last one of the top ten guilds in China. Even though the reputation is bad, there are still many people who enter the game to play. Secondly, making money is the first goal. In addition, every guild will have routine tasks every day. If you do it, you can get experience and money reward. This is really good, which attracts many people. After such a long time, Chu Rui didn''t want to find the trouble of greedy wolf breaking the army. After all, he was in a different position and looked at things differently. Who has ever seen an emperor haggle with a beggar? Even if greedy Wolf - breaking the army makes Chu Rui very unhappy, but he doesn''t provoke himself, Chu Rui also ignores the child. But Chu Rui also knows that wolf cubs are always wolf cubs. No matter how they are taught, their cruel and cruel character will not be changed. Moreover, the greedy Wolf - breaking army has not been trained yet, but grew up in spite of his resentment. Chu Rui, who was busy with a series of things, naturally forgot about the greedy Wolf - breaking the army. In his view, just a greedy Wolf - breaking the army is not qualified to get his attention. In the war zone of China, only the hand of God, the heaven of torture and a few people can make him face it squarely. Of course, it''s only on the surface, and there must be a master behind it. Chu Rui doesn''t think he is absolutely invincible. 321 The second count is over! In the past, the grudges made the greedy wolf break the army more mature and learned to endure. It''s a pity that he hasn''t cultivated himself yet. If you don''t see the enemy, you can bear it. But the enemy is in front of you. It''s strange that he can still hold his temper. Even though he knew that he was defeated by Chu Rui, the greedy Wolf - Army breaking comrades still charged bravely and fearlessly. Chu Rui looks at the greedy wolf breaking the army like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His body is in a flash, and he appears behind him in a moment. With a fierce dagger, the tiger pet falls to the ground. A sudden advance, the forbidden blade crossed the greedy wolf''s arm line of breaking the army with an extremely tricky angle and wiped his neck fiercely. "Two points! Congratulations When it is sent out of the challenge arena, Chu Rui takes back the dagger and smiles faintly without much fluctuation. Greedy Wolf - breaking the army, which used to be seen in the eyes of the opponent, is no longer worthy. I said hello to the girls, because in the competition, they wanted to rest after fighting, so they didn''t run around in the villa. However, Chu Rui was too busy. There were too many Chinese players in the first round of elimination, and it was difficult to find the really wonderful fighting and useful information of seed players. Therefore, Chu Rui did not spend that effort. When you enter the top 100, you will naturally find those experts who are exposed in front of people or hidden behind the scenes. The system is more user-friendly, even during the martial arts convention, as long as you have a competition token, under the prompt of the system. Then it can be transmitted to the field at any time. After the game, the challenge arena can be selected. First, it is in the place where it is transmitted in, which is the revival point of the imperial city. In this way, even the game will not delay the players to do the task or play strange. Of course, it seems that combat status cannot be transmitted. Therefore, even if some people do other things, but to practice almost no one. In case of being dragged by the monster and unable to transmit, it will be a tragedy if it is directly regarded as abstention. But all of this for Chu Rui can not affect at all. Direct transmission to taga City, and then drive the red blood to the death altar of the forgotten forest. Since the end of the first world war with hellish Lord Augustine, after the propaganda of those eliminated players, the forgotten forest has become extremely popular. Some of the children who did not have three turns of grief and indignation immediately took this place as the target and came to explore and open up wasteland. Especially those who have already had the level 50, but did not play into the three turn task and missed the sad urge children, it is very wonderful. Under the leadership of such a group of murderers, the forgotten forest, which was originally only suitable for 20-30 levels, will be almost flattened. Even in the depths of the monster is very sharp, but also can not defeat the infinite group of players fighting ah. The altar of death, exposed for the first time! When everyone saw the great altar of evil, they were all shocked. Without the suppression of Augustine, the demons danced wildly, and it became the purgatory of the world. Not only that, this passage was originally opened by Augustine to escape. In recent years, because of his suppression, those who have not been determined to pursue soldiers can only linger at the entrance of the passage, because the channel is very small and can not tolerate too strong and large creatures. But now there is no ogutin, the passage gradually expands and opens, and suddenly there are many ferocious hellish creatures coming out, leading to the ghost gas covering the forgotten forest spreading to the outside, which is a great threat to the city of taga.Thinking of the task given by the emperor, Chu Rui had to bear to let the altar of death constantly spit out magic things for players to practice level and play treasure, so he could only seal here. If sealed, Chu Rui will not, but he has the order of ogudin, that can be done. Driving the red blood to the top of the altar, we saw a very fierce fight. Seven or eight hellish behemoths at least 10 meters high are facing countless players who attack them. The whole battle scene is extremely hot. Chu Rui frowned at the death altar, which was constantly spitting out low-level resentment ghosts and occasionally mixed with a stronger hell Warcraft. Take a look at the excited players, took out the devil order. The altar of death, which was opened by him at the beginning, has brought countless benefits to Chinese players. At the lower level, it is the continuous flow of monsters that makes the level of players in this area of taga city greatly surpass those of other regions. Moreover, many players still brush their meritorious deeds here. It is said that there have been Tauren who have obtained eight grade official positions according to this merit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 724 At the altar of death, Chu Rui also benefited a lot. The book of death, the booty of killing the Lich of the dead, the booty of killing the hellish King Augustine, and the treasure of youlian''er, which is not as fierce as it looks. Now it''s going to be closed. I''m really reluctant to part with it. But Chu Rui also understood that if left alone, the completely opened hell channel would spit out dead creatures. Even though it was impossible to invade the human world, at least a dozen cities around taga city could not survive. As a symbol of the underworld king? Ogutin, the demon king exudes a faint brilliance, which naturally has his breath and his dignity. Feeling the abnormality from the altar of death, a group of hellish spirits roared wildly. At present, three hellish monsters, regardless of attacking their enemies, violently use their own strength to break the slowly closing gate of hell. Mantis arm in hand! Chu Rui gave a cold smile. He didn''t care about the action of the three hells. He just increased his strength. The energy in his body was put into the order of the demon king, which immediately accelerated the closing speed of the gate of hell. "Roar..." In order to send a steady stream of troops to invade the world, the hell passage opened by the book of death must not be closed. All the hells roared fiercely. Two of the six were fighting to help the three who were trying to stop the gate from closing. The other four were frantically attacking Chu Rui. If the gate of hell is closed, not only those dead creatures who are coming to hell will be lost in endless time and space due to the disappearance of the passage, but also the turbulence of time and space will hang up. Without the support of ghost spirit, the breath here will soon be purified by the breath of human beings. At that time, without the protection of ghost gas, let alone being eliminated by human beings, sunlight is their first It''s a tough hurdle. Under the threat of life, those low-level demon troops cooperated with the stronger Warcraft to attack the hell beast which really stabilized the altar of death. MD When Chu Rui''s eyes were cold, he immediately summoned the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er. At the same time, the fierce spirit suppression and dragon power also spread out. He not only shook several hellish monsters that came madly, but also smashed all the dark creatures within 30 meters of him into the same state. Several hellish monsters, who were focusing on stabilizing the altar of death, were not spared. The entrance of the altar, which they had managed to stabilize, was closed again. "Roar..." It is worthy of being a high breed monster. After a short absence of consciousness, the hellish monster recovered from the state of shock and used its milk to stabilize the gate of hell. And those several hellish monsters who lost their strength because of the shock in the air are also regaining their power and are attacking churui crazily. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the sky''s eyes opened instantly. He understood the nature of the monster of hell! Even if we find the 65% reduction of his terror, we still have more than 20000 physical attacks, which is really sharp. If the full state of siege, then Chu Rui is really a little difficult to do. Unfortunately, these sad children hold the altar of death with five heads and four heads galloping. Chu Rui, with the help of purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, totally disdains their disability. Quick decision! Chu Rui gave the warlord order to youlian''er, who was sitting in the rear. He didn''t let the closure of the hell gate stop. Then he gave himself a crazy blessing of almost a complete set of increasing skills. Together with the purple horn double headed dragon, he quickly killed the four hellish monsters. I have to say, the game planning is really in place. The monster of hell is indeed extremely ferocious. It is not only ferocious in strength, but also extremely ferocious in appearance. Nima''s. churui almost vomited the dinner overnight. This is the consequence of not reducing the visual effect! Chu Rui sighed and tried to resist his nausea. He incited the forbidden wing to circle among the four hellish monsters like a butterfly in a flower. Although the posture is very beautiful, but this is hiding the very fatal attack. "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the arena within 1 minute! Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention! " Lengbu Ding''s sound system prompts the sound to rise, immediately lets Chu Rui to be greatly surprised. Nima''s system, this time comes to the final elimination game. What about Kenda? "The power of the green dragon!" MD, combat status cannot be transmitted! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and used the force of the green dragon at the bottom of the box in an instant. The incomparable momentum spread out, the powerful deterrent power of Qinglong, even if it is the demon king, it is estimated that they will be hit, let alone the shrimps? Five seconds of mandatory deterrence, let the strength of the crazy rise again, a section of Chu Rui has the best output opportunity. Take out the red blood flying sword and use it as an ultimate skill without hesitation. The terrifying effect of red blood in a thousand miles is instantly displayed. The large scale of 500 * 500 has become a blood pool with endless bloody and violent breath. It is like an endless ghost roaring in it, endless sorrow and crying are ringing in my ears. Rao Shiyi''s mind can''t help shaking.Red blood thousands of miles regardless of the enemy or me, although Chu Rui is worried about the players on the ground, but at this moment where can worry so much, time is so point, if more than, his martial arts meeting will end in the first round of elimination. This is a trickster who can''t pass the first round of elimination. I''m afraid he will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Of course, Chu Rui would not kill at least tens of thousands of players for the martial arts meeting. He directly used red blood in the air and killed four hell monsters in an instant, which was like endless low-level demons and low-level Warcraft. He could not bear the red blood thousands of Li made by such attributes. In two seconds, the life value of tens of millions disappeared in an instant. "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 59,..." At this time, Chu Rui did not pay attention to the prompt tone of the system, and instantly turned off the red blood effect. However, when his eyes turned, he found that no less than 100 white lights flashed. These are in the air sad urge the player, by Chu Rui to directly kill by mistake. In this regard, Chu Rui can only say in his heart that he is sorry! Bent down and rushed down, Chu Rui ignored his own defense, just like a soldier standing in a crazy attack. Purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are also driven down. Under the command of Chu Rui, they start the most powerful attack. They constantly bombard the five heads, who are only beaten in silence and do not fight back. They all want to stabilize the hell gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 725 MD, there is a kind of, see whether you are tough or I kill fast! Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely, his hands have not even seen the shadow, crazy attack. Ten seconds, only ten seconds, with 30 million health value of a scalp thick hell beast instantly fell to the ground! Come again! After killing one, Chu Rui immediately turned to the second. The black dragon''s head of purple horn double headed dragon snapped wildly, and the Dragon claws grasped on the hellish beast fiercely. The ferocious attack directly tore off the flesh of the miserable hell beast. And youlian''er''s attack was even more terrifying. After 50 levels of evolution and understanding, a dead spirit corroded the ball, and a large part of the hell beast began to corrode and melt. MD, worthy of death''s son, this ability, is really ferocious! More than 30 seconds later, only one hellish beast was left to support. Chu Rui immediately put his heart down, there is almost 20 seconds to kill the sad child, not to mention the help of purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, even he is enough. Crazy attack, three in one thumping let the hellish beast send out a shrill roar. I don''t know what this guy''s head is thinking, which is to seize the gate of hell. Even if one person is not enough to stop it, it is also blocking its closing speed. Stupid! Chu Rui sneered. Now he knows that things can''t be done. He is still doing them. If he were, he would definitely fight the enemy in the opposite direction. Disdain to return to disdain, but Chu Rui for this hellish beast can not have the slightest pity, crazy attack, in the help of two pets, five seconds to finish this guy. Ten seconds left in a minute! Taking back the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, Chu Rui grabs the demon king''s order, looks at the slowly closed death altar, and fiercely bites its teeth into the backpack. Now it''s too late to solve the last game and then return to seal the altar of death here. Without the drive of the devil''s order, the slowly closed door of hell opened slowly again. Chu Rui took out the competition number plate, inspired, immediately a burst of transmission light in his body. When Chu Rui sent back the moment, a huge and incomparable hellish beast rushed out of the gate of hell. "Whew..." Chu Rui''s eyes widened with consternation and looked at the terrifying beast with a height of 20 meters. Before even the sky eye could be opened, Chu Rui''s voice was taken away by the transmission Guanghua and entered the virtual arena specially set up by the system. "Roar..." Chu Rui disappeared, feeling the breath of the son of death disappeared. The ferocious beast gave out a wild and incomparable roar. The huge bone wings waved fiercely, and the strong wind blew on a group of already sluggish players, which made them panic. The Yin wind actually made their life value crazy, and there were bursts of pain on their bodies. MLGBD, the Yin wind has a strong corrosion effect. Even if it is not really eroded into bones, the pain is also adjusted to a very low level, but the low-level players are also unable to resist, endless white light shining. Some high-level, can support for a while, but the surrounding blame ghost is not to give them this opportunity, crazy rush up, mercilessly bite. Endless pain howling, shrill voice makes people feel chilly, white light bursts, in a period of time did not stop. The horror of the giant hell Warcraft, instant makes here as if the hell is that terrible! Transmit to the challenge arena, Chu Rui is worried about the ferocious beast that appears suddenly. He is a little worried. With his heartless situation, naturally, he is not worried about the players who may be killed by monsters, but worried about whether they will drill out a pile of monsters. The monster of hell has been very difficult to deal with, this sudden appearance of the beast will definitely be more powerful. The passage to hell is completely open. If there are more terror creatures in the dead spirit world, it will be a disaster. He is the one who caused this, and he will solve it naturally. Otherwise, if the city of taga was occupied, the emperor would not let him go. Now Chu Rui is very worried about whether there will be many monsters. Now he is in the peak state of using all the increasing skills. He spent a minute just now, but there is a delay here. There is only a little more than a minute. I don''t know if I can kill that monster. What''s more, if the gates of hell don''t close quickly and there''s a steady stream of dead creatures invading, it''s over. Even if he is a God, it can''t be retrieved. He''s all dressed up. Who knows what''s going on in heaven? The knight boy on the opposite side is totally indifferent, belonging to the indifferent type, and lightly said a Hello, without unnecessary nonsense. After ten seconds, Chu Rui''s body shot out without hesitation, and killed him with a dagger! I''m joking, how tough he is now with all his arms up. The tragic knight was instantaneously attacked by seconds without even posing his posture. A dagger, just a dagger, the damage on his head - - 3275000 more than 3 million damage! Battle resolved, send back to the altar of death!A flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to the altar of death! As soon as it fell, I was stunned by the sight. This is only about ten seconds, and less than one tenth of the tens of thousands of players here have survived. Although the crazy ghost does little harm to the surviving masters, the tiger can''t hold the wolves. According to reason, they should not be so embarrassed. But it''s not the same with that terrible beast. This guy is really constantly stirring up the disgusting rotten bone wings, and the foul wind is filling this area. Chu ruizha was shocked by the prompt sound of the system. It actually reduces resistance and causes corrosion. "Roar..." Feeling the breath of death''s son, the bone winged beast roared with excitement and ran towards Chu Rui. MD, die! Chu Rui instantly summoned purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er, not timidly rushed over! Sky eye, open! Bone wing Troll level: 65 level: Epic Life: 12000000 / 12000000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 55300-78500 attack: 100-600 defense: 7500 magic defense: 1000 skills:??? [introduction] the ferocious devil was a terrible two winged flying dragon before his death, and gradually became a bone dragon after being eroded by the spirit of death. After constant phagocytosis, slowly evolved into a bone wing troll. It retains the breath of a dragon, but it is more terrifying and cruel than the two winged flying dragon. In the long evolutionary process. Bone winged trolls devour the same kind of dead creatures and gain strong corrosive power. The body is also eroded and rotten by this force. It is not only covered with putrefaction, but also carries terrible corrosive toxin in attack. It is very terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 726 fuck! Chu Rui is a fool in a moment! What kind of monster is NIMA? This attribute is better than the legendary boss. What''s more, NIMA''s whole body is full of toxins. What kind of plane is NIMA? Grass! Even if it''s in terror, it''s on! Chu Rui bit his teeth hard. Even though this bastard is very abnormal, he is full of poison, and he is also a close combat killer. But he has no way to solve this problem. Otherwise, if another TMD comes out later, it will be a complete tragedy. "Lian''er, you can grasp it!" Chu Rui let you Lian Er stay in the air, and put the devil order to her, let her control the door of hell slowly closed. Otherwise, he will cry to death if he really jumps out of something. "Death suppression!" "Longwei!" -6000000 - 1800000 the book of death after evolution can weaken 50% of all attributes of dark creatures, plus 15% of Longwei''s, which is 65% at once, which is more ferocious. In an instant, the bone wing Troll''s health value lost 7.8 million! Even though the predecessor of bone winged Troll was the flying dragon with two wings, after continuous phagocytosis and evolution, it has basically lost the characteristics of the dragon. What is miscellaneous and miscellaneous is like a disgusting complex, but in appearance, it only maintains the appearance that it can be seen before, without deformity. Longwei is a powerful deterrent, but it has certain special effects on the dragon clan. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to have any effect on it. On the contrary, the spirit suppression of the book of death of the dark nemesis has played a miraculous role, and has suppressed the bone wing troll. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui does not hesitate to rush up with the purple horn double headed dragon and beat him fiercely. As like as two peas and three bodies as like as two peas and four bodies, dressed in the same equipment, they were crazy to beat the winged trolls. Because of the time constraints, was able to play the most powerful fighting power. The bony winged troll, whose health value is no more than 12 million, has been weakened by 60% of its ferocity. Now, after a series of Prelude blows, its health value is less than 4 million. I''m kidding. Chu Rui''s attack is so strong and fierce. With the effect of forbidden blade, it''s crazy to attack. Unfortunately, the bone wing troll is no longer a double winged flying dragon. Otherwise, with the ferocious effect of the Dragon slaying dagger, this guy will be tragic. "Roar..." The deterrent effect is not only three seconds. After the ogre recovers, it will beat its wings severely. The horrible corrosive meat shivers and splashes the disgusting liquid. Grass, this thing is very poisonous! Even though Chu Rui has certain immunity to the toxin, he still dare not wipe it lightly. However, this thing is full of toxins all over the body. If you avoid it, it will waste precious time of increasing state. Damn it! Chu Rui bit his teeth hard, measured the speed of both sides, and then made a crazy decision! "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Endless Yin Sha Qi floats up, envelops Chu Rui''s whole body, 20 seconds, absolutely invincible! "Heaven and earth exchange!" Transform the three attributes of physique, agility and spirit into strength! "Light of doom! Reduce health by 90%! " Reduces health by 90% per second in exchange for 1000% additional damage! Invincible combination chain skills appear, Chu sharp mouth appeared a crazy sneer. Let purple horn double headed dragon crazy entangle bone wing troll, even if can''t let this guy can''t move, but also greatly restricted its action. Bear it! Looking at the purple horn double headed dragon, even though it has the protection of dragon scales, it is also eroded to the point of health. He keeps throwing away the hydrotherapy, and a small amount of his life is restored. Chu Rui sighs in his heart. Turning to the bone winged troll, Chu Rui started the tactics to deal with the hell demon? Ogudin. With three terrible chain skills, and the 100% blood absorption effect of the soul of killing, Chu Rui instantly turned into a fearless God of war, impeccable, ferocious and domineering attack, and the array of damage caused by the fury made the troll roar. Originally, the life value of the bone wing Troll was not worth Chu Rui''s using this move, but this guy was full of poison. Chu Rui was worried about something coming out of the gate of hell. In order to avoid the long night dream, he had to solve the problem as quickly as possible. This way, of course, is the fastest. Under the protection of the spirit of Yin evil spirit, Chu Rui was not worried about the so-called toxin. Even the spirit of Yin evil could not break through. How could he cause harm? ferocious attack, with the help of youlian''er''s terrifying resistance weakening skill, the bone winged Troll has no resistance at all. Chu Rui''s attack speed is so terrible that the bone winged Troll did not even break out at last, so he was killed by Chu Rui''s brutal dry life. "Remove the light of doom effect!" Without the endless blood sucking effect, Chu Rui quickly stopped the light of doom. 90% of NIMA''s health value drops, and God can''t resist it, let alone him?The awesome trolls killed fifty million of their experience, and the experience bar was skyrocketing. There was no time to check the spoils, but they were all swept into the knapsack. They even had no time to collect. They took the order of the demon king directly from youlian''er and output the maximum energy. The gates of hell slowly closed. This time, there was no accident, but hundreds of low-level resentment ghosts were drilled out. Before they entered Chu Rui, they were killed by the roaring purple horn double headed dragon. "Ding, congratulations on sealing the door of hell!" The door of hell was closed, and the sound of the system was on. Chu ruicai was relieved at last. Take back the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, and then fly down to hurl the corpse of bone wing troll to collect. There are no others, but a few hard bones with corrosivity have been collected, which can be used to make weapons with putrefaction, which is very good. In addition, there is a lot of rotten liquid, even if it is made out of the rotten meat, which is disgusting, but the power of this must be beyond words. The awesome poison of rot and poison has been suffering from no good source of poison, which is enough to make Chu Rui a lot of cruel and rotten poison. It will be very helpful to deal with BOSS later. Looking at the nearby players, Chu Rui didn''t want to wait for the second reading time to return to the city volume, for fear of being surrounded. He directly started the chain of stars and moon and sent it to Qin Yue, who was busy in the restaurant. Qin Yue in the charming body to eat a pass of tender tofu, Chu ruicai obscene smile out of the kitchen. When they came to the imperial private room of their own restaurant, Chu Rui and others ordered a table of dishes. They released today''s meritorious officials, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, and ate them. He ate sea stuffing for half an hour until his stomach was full. The food in this game is so delicious that people can''t stop it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 727 The knockout is a round a day, in order to give players a rest and adjust their state of mind time. In the first round of elimination, Chu Rui, of course, was promoted in the five full wins. Among the people he knew, he was all promoted, and none of them failed. After fighting at the altar of death, Chu reen has risen to 59 level 22% of the experience. Looking at that long experience bar, Chu suddenly has no mood to practice. Tomorrow is the second round knockout, although Chu Rui has no pressure, but still want to have a good rest. Since entering the lucky day, he has not been able to rest for a day. Especially in the last two months, every day there are various tasks. Every fight is exhausting. It is really a pit father. Take advantage of this martial arts ceremony, take a good rest, even if it is for their own holiday. I went to Tianshui lake and looked at the progress of the project. It is necessary to say that what is built in the game is really fast. Otherwise, it is the transportation material that is delivered in a blink, which is really overwhelming. No way, who calls players can use the transfer array, who calls players can use backpack space to load things. In a few days, the resort was in its infancy. Such a big move, naturally, can not hide the heart of people. Su Honghe is also straightforward, directly exposed here, he has always been very high-profile, this huge investment is not to be lost, even if very confident, but the world will never lack of variables. Now, the resort is exposed early, and it doesn''t need to be built later to publicize and save a lot of effort. After checking the progress, Chu Rui nodded with satisfaction. He was not a expert. The rest was handed over to the experts invited by Suhong. Back in the villa, I lay on the lawn of the back garden with the ladies and watched a wonderful collection of martial arts and road assembly. I found many masters hiding in the folk. Look at the time, it''s almost eight o''clock. Qin Yue has finished the line and cooked the meal. Chu Rui and Ni xing''er went offline together. At present, only Chu Rui, Qingyue and Ni xing''er are among the people in the villa. During the military training of Sumei Meimei, Chu Rui spent all of these time in the dead spirit world that she had accidentally gone to. The ferocious explosion has been upgraded to the fifty ninth level, which is only one step away from level 60, which is beyond the reach of the people. Now the wild upgrade speed makes the forum a roar again. Fortunately, these children are so stimulated that they just complain. No NC comes out to say what bug is. Still old rules, will Ni Xing er from the room, after dinner with the two women in the living room for a while, and then will Ni Xing Er back. Chu Rui came out of Ni Xinger''s boudoir, while Qin Yue stayed to help her take a bath. The awesome hearing of debauchery is a common vice among the wealthy . He hears the noise of the water in the room, and he thinks that he is full of warmth and lust, but he is liberated once in the game, but he is completely unsatisfied. Chu Rui was eager to scratch his face, but he dared not rush into the door to pull Qin Yue out. Moreover, there must be a Ni Xing ER in it, who was naked at the moment. Chu Rui is very animal, but men are all beasts in that respect, not more of him. Chu Rui, who was in a hurry, rushed into Qin Yue''s room and ran directly to the bathroom, looking at the flowers and green underwear hanging on it, which was a very obscene smile. A cold shower, the body of the desire is not to drop back up, let him very helpless. Wrapped in a bath towel out of the bathroom, Chu Rui one head into the small bed with strong fragrance of Qin Yue, pulled the air conditioning and was covered by himself. After a long time, Chu Rui was almost asleep, and Qin Yue was late. Chu Rui, who had long been able to bear the explosion, said nothing, and rose directly to drag Qin Yue onto the bed. "Ah..." Cold not Ding was frightened by Chu Rui, Qin Yue was afraid to shout. "Don''t argue, it''s me!" Chu Rui was also frightened, and hurriedly covered Qin Yue''s mouth. In order to take care of Ni xing''er, her room is next door. If she calls loudly, she will surely hear it. Hearing the voice of Chu Rui, Qin Yue was relaxed with his tight body. Feeling Chu Rui''s body without a wisp of body, especially the extreme heat, Qin Yue can not help but blush. Even though he is in his thirties, Qin Yue''s face is still so thin. Chu Rui, who is about to explode, holds the beautiful man, smells the fragrance, and sees the shy face that he wants to refuse to welcome. If he can bear it, he is not a man. A tiger pours on food, and forcefully presses Qin Yue on the bed. Chu Rui breathes heavy breath, and his eyes are red and pressed down! The next day, Chu Rui went to take Ni xing''er for breakfast, but found that she was always awake early and was still sleeping at this moment. Approaching the bedside, Chu Rui, with a very keen smell, smelled a strange smell. Chu Rui suddenly stunned, face began to slightly convulse. This strange smell, he naturally knows what. Looking at Ni xing''er in the quiet with the tired sleep face, Chu Rui said nothing right. He was too hihg last night. Qin Yue had tried to resist what he didn''t call, but he was attacked by his ferocious attack and was unable to resist it all the time. Only one wall of Ni Xing er must have heard. So Originally in SA and Ni xing''er moved over, Chu Rui had not touched Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei for a long time. In reality, they can not steal the fragrance, but in the game, they are almost inseparable. It''s very fucking. It was not easy to go out basically. Only Ni xing''er, who was inconvenient to move, found the opportunity, but he never thought that he was found. ThisChu Rui has no choice but to go down and call Qin Yue up. He can''t do it for Ni xing''er! She crept out of Ni xing''er''s room and told Qin Yue, who was waiting for them to come down for dinner. Suddenly, Qin Yue''s face turned red. Chu Rui went upstairs, leaving Chu Rui alone to look at her graceful figure flowing all over the ground. Ni Xinger expected to see him will be very embarrassed, so Chu Rui directly ate breakfast and went back to the room. After a good rest, Chu Rui was full of energy and put on the game helmet directly. Look at the time. It''s an hour before the second round of elimination! Back to the game, Chu Rui flew back to the dragon city and went to his own grocery store. Looking at the equipment that had been sold crazy and brought back from the dead world, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. Now, NIMA, it''s a lot of money! In particular, pet eggs and pet cards can definitely give him at least hundreds of millions of gold coins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 728 Left and right idle, Chu Rui rested for a night, and did not want to waste time, directly toward the copy of the sender. A systematic negotiation of egg pain finally selected the difficulty, and then took the task and entered the copy. Back to Wuling cave again, Chu Rui has a very emotional feeling. From the game to now, NIMA has not done a second thing. Any task, any copy is only once taken down. These five spirit caves are on NIMA several road of the little strange people make him headache. It was from grade 51, now it is grade 59. It is expected that the level suppression alone can make him take a lot of money. "Ding, the second round of elimination of Wudao conference is about to start. Please prepare the successful players!" The system prompt sound sounded in Chu Rui''s ear, making him suddenly slightly. Purple angle double headed dragon and he are both property skyrocketing, not only that, there is also a vicious to extreme of the quiet pity son, this time will certainly take this damn copy. Chu Rui is confident to carry on the old road, the first time to have been through the road of gold. Goodbye to the golden Geng beast, for this rich and oil-rich Chu Rui is very fond of. Maybe the equipment explosion rate of the golden heptyton is not strong, but the explosion rate of the gold coin is almost speechless. Maybe later, it has been upgraded to sevenoreight or ten. Some players who have no money can transfer their posts to make money. The fierce and violent take two pets to kill the golden heptypal, the system prompt sound in the ear to ring! "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the challenge arena in 1 minute! Otherwise, you will abstain! " It''s time to play! Chu Rui quickly killed the golden heptyl beast which was already greatly disabled, and took out the token to prepare for transmission. "Ding, you can''t transfer because you are in a copy!" Nima! Chu Rui was surprised and almost didn''t throw out the sign in his hand. Grass! Crazy call out red blood, Chu Rui quickly took back the purple angle double headed dragon of the quiet pity son, toward the five spirit cave entrance. 55 seconds! Chu Rui finally arrived, put his hand on the transmission light array, send out the copy, and then immediately transfer it to the challenge arena. Two times in a row, Chu Rui is also unable to help but a little dizzy. "Wow, the tricky hand!" Before Chu Rui saw what his opponent was like, a crisp scream came out in his ear. Shaking his head, he got rid of the slight dizziness. Looking up, I saw a little sister in a leather dress looking at herself with her eyes shining. If the system stipulated that the distance between the two sides should be more than five meters before the battle, maybe the guy had screamed and jumped up. What is the situation? Chu Rui frowns, and the girl''s opponent is he so happy? She thought she could do it? Chu ruiman is confused! "Trickster, you, I am your most loyal fan. Can you take a picture with me?" The little girl held her heart in her chest with her hands, full of expectations at Chu Rui. "Er..." Chu Rui was shocked. What was this NIMA? If he didn''t dream about swimming, he remembered it was like a challenge arena? How to become a stage, have fans to ask for signature photos directly? Ten seconds reading finished, the little girl ran up happily! Chu Rui carried his hand twice, and never did it. Facing such a harmless little girl, even the weapon did not take up, he really can not get down. Convulsive mouth corner, Chu Rui egg pain by the little girl to fiddle with 18 posture, signed ten, took a picture for three minutes, murdered a lot of film, oh no, it seems there is no film. The system prompts to ring, the cold mechanical sound reminds the current state of the game. A total of five minutes, if you can not divide the victory and defeat, then determine the victory and defeat by the percentage of life. In the same way, it''s a draw. The little girl is not very greedy, and she has a signature, a photo and a small video recording. Hearing the system prompt sound, full of reluctant to churui smile, and then abstain from losing. After being prompted by the victory, Chu Rui immediately sent the flash. Wipe it, it''s more deadly than fighting boss. A total of five rounds of combat, which cannot be transmitted directly after entering the replica. Chu Rui also left the copy conveyor directly, and flew back to Tianshui City and back to the villa. The next four rounds! Second round! "Wow grass, it''s a tricky hand. NIMA system plays Laozi, right?" Not waiting for Chu Rui to do it, and give up! Third round! "It was a tricky hand. Just come to be a brother''s opponent and see how strong you are!" Chu Rui is lazy to waste words, and no explanation for second kill! Round four! "Brother tricky, can I be a younger brother? It is absolutely the super model of the younger brother. I will fight first, big brother bubble girl first, next to the knife I top, gentle elder brother into the countryside. " Chu Rui is full of black thread, and he is absolutely speechless!Round five! "Wow grass, brother, you are a good armor. I am, this awesome selling power, where to find the line, to introduce to the brothers! " Churui could hardly help but protrude his middle finger. Does NIMA still recognize him? No matter the competition, Chu Rui almost lost his sweat. Egg ache wipe a cold sweat of forehead, deep breath to collect whole mood, except villa toward copy to pass person to run. The second round of elimination has passed, and there are at least three rounds next, but they are all tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, no matter what! Enter the Wuling cave again. Because of the copy, this task will be calculated separately. The monsters in the copy are all refreshed! With purple angle double headed dragon and Youlian Er, Chu sharp and ferocious promotion. Crazy killing, in a short time you pity son summoned the fierce army of the dead, where, no life. The golden heptypal was destroyed, without accident! Back to the start, and rush into the road of wood! The wooden spirit animal is still such a kaoui, but at this time Chu Rui is not surrounded by the love of Su Meimei and other women, directly copy the dagger and rush up. The wooden spirit beast is a ferocious magic boss, and can fly, it is difficult to entangle. After killing more than ten pieces of the dragon, the wing of Chu Rui vibration forbidden and purple horn was killed. After being recovered by the dead of Youlian son, it was easy to do it. Even though the strength of the revived wooden spirit beast was not even half of the original, almost one third of the same. But the victory in many, group up on the words, no one can eat. Compared with the last speed, the son of death, with the pitiful fork, not only summoned the army of the dead to sweep, but also imposed various curses on his opponent, weakened, and the resistance was cut and beaten by the group. How could it be a miserable result? This time, the promotion, almost to the extreme. It took less than an hour to get the wood road straight through, Chu Rui successfully got the source of wood spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 729 The third way, the road of fire! Red flaming beast! When Chu Rui saw the dozens of fiery red beasts rolling in the magma, he immediately hated his teeth. When he thought of the last time he came here to face these animals, Chu Rui could not help but twitch his face! Nima, shame! Let purple horn double headed dragon sweep array, you Lian ER and it together, Chu Rui a person slowly touched up. It''s not that Chu Rui doesn''t want two powerful pets to help, but they really can''t help! A dragon head of purple horned double headed dragon belongs to water. In such an environment, it is definitely greatly limiting his play. Water does conquer fire, but this is not absolute. Under the same circumstances, it may be so, but now obviously fire is much stronger than fire. As for youlian''er, the son of death is only a dark creature, even though it is extremely powerful. It has great resistance to light magic, life magic and fire magic. It''s obviously unscientific for her to fight these flamingos. With the same skill, Chu Rui was once again lurking close to him, destroying a flame beast, and then directly killing one by relying on his powerful attribute. He lost a generous range damage skill, which immediately angered the dozens of red flaming beasts. Fusion Magic - meteorite falling! Looking at the magic formation on his head, Chu Rui sneered. In an instant, they enter the state of nothingness, and a group of sad red flaming beasts eat their own evil fruits. When a group of idiots were severely beaten by their own moves, the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, who were on the side, suddenly attacked fiercely and reaped the lives of these miserable children. Looking at the ten red inflamed beasts that stood up again, Chu Rui couldn''t help nodding. With them as the vanguard, it would be better to fight back. Originally, Chu Rui tried to make those wooden spirit Beasts (Jin Geng beast disappeared because it only lasted 30 minutes to summon the dead) to fight with the group. However, when he came to the fire, he used the transmission at the end of the wood road to return to the original place. The army of the dead, the wood and the beast, are at the end of the wood road at the moment. They can''t make it. It''s really sad. With the red flame of the dead, Chu Rui takes these two pets to beat wildly in the back, freehand to the extreme. "Dad, lian''er can''t be summoned any more!" And killed a number of red flaming beasts, but this time only three stood up, the other eight were still on the ground. So fast? Chu Rui took a look at the dense red flaming beasts in front of him. There were only two hundred of them. They didn''t reach 510 at all! "It doesn''t matter. That''s enough!" Churui''s eyes narrowed, and immediately thought of those wooden spirit beasts that were called later. It is estimated that it is not time to call. Because the red flame beast here is the output of absolute violence, its defense and resistance as well as its life are weak, which makes it a little faster, and its summoning speed greatly exceeds the death speed of those dead creatures. "Well!" You Lian er''s astringent smile, pure and beautiful smile has a certain flavor. With more than 200 red flaming beasts can not sweep the world, but sweeping the road of fire is more than enough! Before and after a total of less than 40 minutes, fire road, over! Transmit back to the starting point, Chu Rui is a little reluctant to part with that group of red flaming animals. MD, it''s a little bit brittle, but it''s violent. This NIMA has them. It''s like a bulldozer. There''s no pressure at all. Basically, he didn''t do much. A group of about ten red flaming beasts burped their farts. It was really ferocious! Fourth way, water road! Lishui beast, similar to ChiYan beast, is just water magic. This time, it''s time for the purple horned double headed dragon. The two dragon heads, the physical black dragon head and the black dragon scale, are really too resistant to magic. And the physical attack of high height is definitely the biggest threat to the magic profession. The faucet directly suppresses the water leaving beast. Joking, even though these water animals are formed by water attribute elements, how can they be strong enough to pass the fairyland level pets, let alone be a dragon! There is no doubt that there is another crush. Although the damage of Lishui beast is similar to that of ChiYan beast, the environment is not as bad as the road of fire. Moreover, Chu Rui has the scale of green dragon, which is a ferocious water attribute killer. It''s like fish in water here. It takes 37 minutes, water road, break! The fifth road, the earth road! Far away, Chu Rui saw the earth splitting beast with ferocious earth thorns on its back like a sword dragon. Entering the earth road, the heavy smell of soil came, and the fragrance of the soil made Chu Rui''s mind move. Huaxia is a country with agriculture as the main body. Although the country focuses on industry, it still can''t change the status of China as a big agricultural country for thousands of years. Generations have passed down Chinese civilization from generation to generation in the land under their feet. People all know that Chinese people respect heaven, but how many people know that Chinese people also respect earth. But the difference is that respect for heaven is due to reverence and fear, and the sky above is not to be ascended. But respect the earth is gratitude and gratitude, the earth let us step on, let us cultivate. With the earth, we will be down-to-earth, will not drift, like duckweed, we will not starve to death. The Chinese people''s feelings for the earth are indescribable. Ancient people regarded the earth as their mother directly. This has led to many myths and legends. Empress Tu is respected by all.Among the five elements, gold represents metal, with the most powerful attack power; wood represents life, with the strongest vitality; fire represents destruction, which is the most violent and can destroy everything; water represents sophistication, sometimes soft like water, sometimes hazy like fog, sometimes hard as ice; soil represents thick, strong defense, and impeccable! The five spirit beast inherited the characteristics of five spirits. From the previous view, this split earth beast is mainly defensive! Chu Rui instantly opened the sky and scanned it! Schizophren level: 50 level: enhanced elite Life: 6500000 / 6500000 Magic: 10000 / 10000 attack: 12000-19800 magic attack: 800-2100 defense: 20000 magic defense: 5000 skills:??? [introduction] the powerful existence formed by Houtu Qi inherits the unparalleled defensive power of Houtu Qi, and it is also alienation. It is very proficient in earth magic and has good attack ability! Looking at the properties of the split earth beast, Chu Rui''s mouth couldn''t help pulling! Nima, defense 20000 points, magic defense 5000 points? With such sharp double resistance, the health value is still 6.5 million! This is just an ordinary monster. If the boss of the split earth beast king is a boss, it may be very cruel! The five elements road is really extremely ferocious. If ordinary players match perfectly with the other four paths, they can still pass the test. However, there is no good way to meet the real TMD of the split earth beast. It''s a meat shield. You can chop it! Moreover, it is not only a pure meat shield, but also offensive. It must make the people who deal with it want to die and cry without tears. But all of this is not much pressure for Chu Rui. After all, he has the forbidden blade. The invincible artifact is in his hand. What defense is in front of him is dregs! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 730 "Longwei!" "Curse of death!" "Away from the water!" The three weakening skills are thrown simultaneously from Chu Rui, Youlian ER and purple angle double headed dragon. Longwei''s weakening all attributes, death curse weaken the total resistance, and add additional damage to water attribute from the water war. The three skills pour into the poor Ripper at the same time. The ripper is so defensive that it is impossible to break through in less than an hour, such as the road of fire and water. Chu Rui is the biggest output to deal with the existence of being able to resist and fight this way, because he has the edge of the forbidden which ignores the defense in his hand. Dark magic of youlian''er and attack of purple angle double headed dragon are strong, but the effect is not obvious. Just right, Chu Rui has not been well run in since the evolution of the three turn skills. No matter how many strong skills he has now, this professional skill is always unchanged, which is the most core. High damage, high additional damage, short CD, are destined to make Chu Rui absolutely take them as the core. Other skills, props skills are even very strong, but they can never be the king. With this stupid Ripper, Chu Rui can well connect these skills, get familiar with them as soon as possible, and send back their most terrifying explosive power in the shortest time. "Phantom magic step!" Chu Rui''s figure is like a lot of illusion, and the Ripper can not understand which one is the body. A fierce foot, a row of ground stabbing instant break out, even if the first aware Chu Rui to avoid, it is also frightening his head of cold sweat. If he had not run faster, it was a small thing to tie his feet, but the long and sharp thorns made him feel a tight chrysanthemum. If his first time dedicated to the earth prickles, Chu Rui estimated that it would be painful for life. "Phantom hit again!" "Phantom burst!" The two fierce daggers stabbed the Ripper in the body. Heavy cuts and ferocious stabs give the Ripper a powerful damage, but also into the vertigo state. "Three consecutive cuts of phantom!" "Phantom forbidden!" In a moment, there are two daggers. No, it is precisely said that four daggers, fierce strike and chop on the Ripper, and the strong damage is burst, and the blood bar has been directly reduced. Chu Rui frowned and looked at the system''s prompt tone. The skill was only 83% complete, and the average he reached before was 98%, most of which were 100% perfect, which was too far away. And the consistency of these skills is also unsatisfactory. It was only 0.01 seconds in the middle, but now it is at least 0.05 seconds. The gap is really different. Chu Rui took a deep breath, depressed his mood, and began to swim around the Ripper. He was determined not to use other skills, but only the basic skills of the shadow thief. People are easy to forget, with good, will naturally abandon the bad. With the improvement of strength, Chu Rui has more and more skills. Before facing the super boss, he found the infinite super chain brought by his skills. Even if it needs the invincible effect of Yin evil spirit to support it, it only takes 20 seconds, but the damage caused is tons. The powerful skills and the invincible common attack under the chain of invincible causes Chu Rui to be a few basic skills of thieves to be unfamiliar. Change is inseparable from its clan! What is the basic skill of thieves? Chisel, back stab, bone removal, kick, dive, wipe throat, stab eyes, etc! These basic skills are from numerous complex and most destructive moves to simple, can be said to be absolute essence! Many people return to the high level of simplicity. Why, because in their realm, the simplest action is the most destructive power than those magnificent moves, because they have seen the essence! Everything in the world, no matter how it changes, is made up of cell molecules! Countless moves are not composed of simple movements. As long as we see through the essence, everything is simple! This is why the generations of masters can be swords, holding a branch can be able to dry the so-called master holding the weapon of Shenbing. The most simple and labor-saving and effective actions are used to achieve the maximum purpose. Chu Rui knows! This principle is like a killer, no matter what, anyway, it is to achieve the goal with the simplest and effective, kill the goal! Change is inseparable from its clan! In fact, most of the world''s truth is the same, interlinked! The game moves how strong, how gorgeous, but people always want to live in reality. Is Chu Rui still in reality using the sword red blood to kill people, with the book of death to devour the enemy? He seems to have forgotten his intention to play! With their own skills, constantly seeking for rivals, constant challenges, continuous progress, continuous transcendence! Today, Chu Rui has been blinded by numerous magnificent moves and powerful skills, and has forgotten the essence. He seems to have forgotten that the first in novice village that the appalling performance! What is the strange thing about killing five greedy wolves with one stroke? He is a ghost of blood! The ghost shadow, strange hands are still in, but where is the heart of the change? Chu Rui can not reach the high level of fighting with heart in the legend, but his fighting is really in the heart and with his brain. In the simplest and direct way, the most significant effect can be achieved. Chu Rui''s battle has always been extremely good at analysis. He uses his brain to analyze enemies and himself, analyze the environment and analyze the terrain, and achieve his own goal in the most efficient way. But, he once proud of the way of fighting was unconsciously eroded, abandoned. Now he can not be regarded as a thief, an assassin, a killer, he is more like a soldier. Even though the ability chain of skills he found could make him the most powerful damage to the enemy in the shortest time, it lost the essence of being a thief.Chu Rui thought of the first World War of the bandit master, which was purely a war as a thief. That war made him get the approval of the thief master, and also understood the meaning of the thief and assassin. The skill of the assassin''s symbol, the assassin''s heart, is still in him. However, he has already abandoned its true meaning. Chu Rui took a deep breath. Maybe, he really became stronger, but he also forgot a lot of things that might contain real power! Fortunately, there is still time. If you just go astray, you can turn it around. After stopping the idea of purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er to help, Chu Rui began to use the basic skills of the bandit around the split earth beast, running in his own combat skills that had lost a lot. As a thief, he tempered himself and gradually picked up his lost fighting instinct! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 731 Time is past, unconsciously, Chu Rui has been fighting in the road of earth for three hours! He almost reached the level of forgetting himself and constantly turned over and over the use of those skills. With a very clear mind, the battle is closely calculated. In reality, he is a killer, and he must kill the target in the smallest and fastest way to achieve his goal. But in the game, he can not do life for life, because the monster here is not a real person, wipe the throat, brain, heart piercing anything can be killed. The system data monster, must have another way of fighting. He only slowly grind, using himself as the way of the thief fighting. Change the life for life into a fight that you can not touch. It was a long time. Chu Rui did not fight like this. Only in novice village, in lost mine hole, in a turn after such a period of time, that is in real as a thief in the fight. Chu Rui is very excited, this excitement stimulates the brain, but does not let him lose, but more sober, more rational. The split earth beast, a very strong existence, is under the more and more familiar circumgyration attack of Chu Rui, and under the more and more powerful spirit, he can not touch him even a bit. Be worn to death by several skills coming and coming! "Ding, shadow hit completion 100%! Evaluation: perfect! Gain an additional 30% bonus! Attack triggers critical attack, attacks weakness, and gives the Ripper XXX damage! " "Ding, the completion of the three consecutive cutting of phantom is 100%! Evaluation: perfect! Gain an additional 30% bonus! Attack triggers critical attack, attacks weakness, and gives the Ripper XXX damage! " "Ding, phantom stab completion 100%! Evaluation: perfect! Gain an additional 30% bonus! Attack triggers critical attack, attacks weakness, and gives the Ripper XXX damage! " "Ding, the completion degree of phantom forbidden is 100%! Evaluation: perfect! Gain an additional 30% bonus! Attack triggers critical attack, attacks weakness, and gives the Ripper XXX damage! " The system of combat prompt sound is flashing, but Chu Rui, who has entered the state of extreme excitement, has not been aware of it. At this moment, he, the only target left in his eyes is the Ripper in front of him! Fierce attacks, moving! Ghost shadow! Strange hands! The tricky hand came back again! As the peak of the technology flow, I''m back! Time, five minutes and thirty-two seconds! Four attack skills combined with more than 100 times used back and forth, only two seconds of CD phantom hit becomes the most important output means! "Go ahead, and we will overthrow the road as soon as possible!" Dry turned over a ripper, feeling the extreme pleasure of that second to the peak, Chu Rui could not help but show a smile from the heart. Looking back at the Purple Corner double headed dragon and Youlian Er, a light smile way that has been playing soy sauce. "OK, Daddy!" You pity son smiled shyly, waved a small hand, the fallen Ripper suddenly recovered, even if the Ripper was not killed by her, but also had a certain chance to be resurrected. The Ripper has a strong attribute, but it is not boss, and the chance of resurrection is very high. Three hours of driving, Chu Rui picked up the original mentality of the fight. Chu Rui, who has already recovered himself, is naturally seeking speed. You lian''er, with a group of split earth beasts who were not allowed to join the war, was revived before, and then killed the end of the road. The king of the cracked earth, up to five meters long, is ten meters long. The earth spikes on his back stand up three meters long, extremely ferocious. The size of the head is more than three times that of ordinary Ripper, and its attribute is unwilling to fall behind, which is more than twice as common. That thick defense was sixty-five thousand, enough to despair for anyone. If Chu Rui had the edge of prohibition, I am afraid that I can not help but to adjust and scold my mother! MLGBD, super thick defense, super high blood, huge block, strong physical, and at least 10 meters long earth stab of blockhouse, such as shameless AoE damage, this cracked beast king is disgusting to the extreme. Such a large range of AOE is far from the Ripper. Only one meter range can be compared. Chu Rui is no longer fast, and it is impossible to leap out ten meters without any increase. No way, only helpless use of the forbidden wing jump up the air, so dare not be big. The nimatum is thick, long and sharp, and can poke the ground at least five meters high. Looking at the dead cracked earth beast was severely through the body, Chu Rui can not help a chrysanthemum pain. This NEMA is so vicious. Which sb game programmer out of this shameless boss, it is really not face! If other teams have no wings, no, they should have no better wings, it can hardly be confused. Even if the long-distance army can ignore these soil spikes, the king of the cracked earth moves to force them to the end of the excavated road. Once they leave, boss will recover completely and all will be wasted. But if not back, can not stop that shameless AOE soil stab attack! Good luck!Chu Rui has forbidden wings, flying at a height of 59 meters, totally free of pressure! Purple horn double headed dragon is a dragon race, flying is not a problem! And you lian''er can also be suspended in the air. There is a mass of air under your feet. It looks as if it is flying through the clouds. If the color of the air mass is not black. has no death to suppress such cruel exploitation, and its property is not strong enough to suck up this thing in a short time. Chu Rui is very upset, but he also understands that the book of death is too bad. 50% of all attributes are reduced, which is not only to discard half of the total attributes. For those extremely ferocious boss, especially the magic boss, because the total attribute is reduced by half, they can''t use the most powerful skills, which directly leads to a straight decline in combat effectiveness, and the loss is not only half Combat effectiveness, 60%, 70%, and even more! Such a vicious weakening technique, if not limited, is really unreasonable! The use of Longwei weakens the overall attribute of the king of split earth by 15%, and then relies on youlian''er to curse the weakness, which makes the resistance of the king of split earth drop a lot. Fortunately, the system is not very abnormal. The king of split earth is very strong in all aspects, but his speed is very weak, and his turning power (body turnover) is too rubbish. Moreover, his attack mode is very single. As long as Chu Rui doesn''t land on the ground, its biggest attack means will be abandoned. Occasionally, Chu Rui spurts out a piece of earth stab and tries to attack Chu Rui in the air. It took a lot of effort and time, but the king of split Earth took 31 minutes to kill in churui! If you get the source of Houtu, you will get all the sources of the five elements! With purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, they have been transported to the starting place, where a door has been raised! From the backpack, the golden air mass, the green air mass, the red air mass, the blue air mass and the Yellow air mass are respectively stuffed into the groove on the door! Five Spirits gather, the gate of five elements, open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 732 Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled and took a look. Because the five elements air mass opened the door of five elements energy, he did not hesitate to lift his feet to enter! A burst of intense brilliance was shining, and Chu Rui couldn''t open his eyes at all! When he felt that Guanghua was not so strong and should have adapted to it, he opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him surprised him. This is a chaotic space. Why is it a chaotic space? Because Chu Rui saw a surge of energy in the air. The gas of golden Geng, green wood spirit, red fire, blue water and yellow earth! The energy of the five elements is running wildly. Here is a world with five elements reversed, or a world with five elements irregular. "How did you get in here, little fellow?" When Chu Rui was shocked to enjoy the rare and incomparable extreme scenery, suddenly, a voice appeared, which almost did not scare him to death. "Who, who is there?" Chu Rui left and right shaking his head, trying to find the speaker, his eyes were staring dry, but he did not even see a ghost. "Come on, move on!" This voice is very gentle, Chu Rui heart can not help but rise a faint sense of strangeness, is very trusting toward the front. Although the force of the five elements is disordered, it maintains relative peace and coordination. As soon as Chu Rui, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er enter, they immediately disturb the space and break the balance. The force of the five elements begins to become irritable. Obviously, no matter the force of the five elements wants to attack these three outsiders. "Yes A soft but full of powerful voice, is the mysterious voice! A big drink, immediately will be ready to attack Chu Rui''s force of five elements Shengsheng suppressed down. Nima, good NB! Chu Rui is shocked to lose color. Is NIMA too arrogant? A light drink, the force of the five elements will be immediately done? Wipe, such a huge amount of energy, it''s amazing! With the help of the mysterious man, Chu Rui boldly went to the front. After walking for a few minutes, a small pond appeared in Chu Rui''s eyes! With churui''s abnormal eyesight, he saw an old man sitting in the pond. As expected, he was probably the one who had just spoken! "What are you, please?" This is an old monster, and it''s a very strong old monster. Don''t offend it. With such a mentality, Chu Rui''s words are also polite. This is purgatory level difficulty, with the ultimate plot. This is true of every such copy in the past. As the only living creature in the land of five elements, it is definitely the existence of the plot. "My name Too long, I can''t remember! You can call me the master of five spirits! " The old man touched his beard and looked at Chu Rui with a smile. "Well? The combination of black dragon and water dragon, mutant double headed dragon? Is this? What a powerful, pure power of death? " Looking away from Chu Rui, the five spirit immortal master looked at the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, and his face suddenly changed. Especially when he looked at youlian''er, an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, which made Chu Rui''s eyes squint. "Little friend, you are lucky enough to have such two helpers. No wonder you can come to the chaotic place of the five elements!" In an instant, the five spirit immortal master gave a faint smile. "The place where the five elements are in disorder? Does that mean here? " Chu Rui is very confused asked. "It turns out to be a land of five elements among the three wonders of heaven and earth. It contains endless force of five elements. No matter who it is, as long as anyone with any attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth enters here and absorbs the essence of this attribute, then it can leap thousands of miles and the real strength will soar. It is not the most magical place in the world, but it is the most popular place. Most of the people in the world are five elements, metal, wood, fire, water, soil, or both, or both, or even the five spirits gather together. Others, even though they have special constitution, are extremely rare. This place of five elements can enable most people to leap forward in strength, especially the body of five spirits. If you come here and absorb the power of the five spirits, the future will be unpredictable. " "Why is it a place of chaos?" Chu Rui is very confused asked. "Have you seen that the five elements energy here has become very messy and irregular, because the imbalance of the five elements spirit beads leads to the explosion of the five spirit power, which leads to the result like this now!" The five spirit immortal master touched his beard and explained patiently. "Then why are you here Chu Rui squinted. "At the beginning of the uprising in the land of five elements, the overflowing powerful place of five elements disturbed the order of the five elements in the world, leading to chaos in the world. I am the body of five spirits. I have studied the power of five spirits and came here under the protection of many experts. I found the five element spirit bead, but it did not know why the energy imbalance. Find the culprit is it, I can''t control, can only suppress, and ordered the outside master to block here. After so many years, I don''t know how many years I have stayed here. Although the power of the five elements is much better, it is still so chaotic. Fortunately, it''s only here that there is no overflow. It''s a great fortune in misfortune! ""Can''t it go on like this? Is there any way to solve it? " "There is a way, but it''s hard!" "Tell me, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it." This is related to the following plot, Chu Rui naturally will not be idiotic, because NPC''s "very difficult" on the retreat. "All right! Since you can enter here, it means that God sent you to solve this matter. Next, I will send you into a special space. There is a space of dissimilarity formed by the transfer of the force of the five elements by me over the years. I am trapped here because I want to keep the power of the five elements from overflowing. Over the years, the forces of the five elements must have formed monsters. If you can eliminate them all, you can help me! Remember, the five elements inside are not as weak as those outside, and you may die at any time! " "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Naturally, Chu Rui could not be timid and beat his chest. "In that case, well, I''ll give you a charm, which should help you! Remember, my energy can''t last long. You have to come back in ten hours, otherwise the space will be closed! If the monsters inside will be eliminated, there should be five spirit beads, namely, golden beads, wood beads, fire beads, water beads and earth beads. You have to collect them! I can use them to draw out the five spirits and five elements spirit beads, and then we can completely solve the problem here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 733 "Good!" Chu Rui heavily nodded and accepted this matter. MD, this is obviously the discovery trend of the plot. Dare you accept it? "Good, in that case, you must keep this charm well, and it will help you when it is critical." With a smile, the five spirit immortal master touched his beard. With a wave of his hand, a seal character suddenly leaped out and fell on Chu Rui''s hand. Five spirit talisman: This spell can cover yourself in the light of five spirits after use. It will last for 5 seconds! Use times 5 / 5! What a powerful charm! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. This charm is actually immune to five elements energy attack. It''s really ferocious. Even if it''s only the energy supply of the five elements, such as the chopping with the force of the five elements, he can''t be immune to physical attacks, but if he''s attacked physically, Chu Rui is sure that he won''t suffer fatal damage. He has been playing games for so long, but he has gained a lot of insight. Most players are still in the stage of chopping with swords, and they have reached the state of energy matching. He is not afraid of the other, that is, he is afraid that the ferocious boss will directly come up with some ferocious super trick when he is in a rage. There is no dead corner to avoid in the sea, land and air. No matter how flexible he is, he can only be seconds. This is the most sad. In the five spirit grottoes, the force of the five elements is the absolute protagonist, absolutely unique. Being immune to the attack of the five elements is a life saving talisman. The duration of five seconds can be used five times, that is to say, it can make him nearly 25 seconds invincible. It''s ferocious! "Are you ready? When you''re ready, I''ll open the channel for you in the alien space The five spirit immortal master stayed quietly for a while. It was estimated that he was waiting for Chu Rui to see the effect of the five spirit talisman. "Well, come on!" Chu Rui put the five spirit talismans in a conspicuous position in his backpack. This NIMA is for your life. You must put it away. The five spirit immortal master nodded and waved his hand. Suddenly, a surging spirit of five spirits spread out. The top of Chu Rui''s head suddenly seemed to be split by a sharp blade, and there was a big cut. Grass, so fierce, even directly break space? Chu Rui couldn''t help swallowing and salivating. This is just the thing that appears in the legend and even appears in front of you. It''s hard to imagine the ferocity of NIMA''s five spirit masters! Instigating the forbidden blade, Chu Rui with purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er straight into the crack! "Ding, you have come to the place where the five elements are tested!" "Ding, you have entered the land of Jin Geng, the testing place of five elements! Please kill all monsters in two hours and get the key Two consecutive system prompts sound in Chu Rui''s ear. Suddenly, a dense golden monster appears in front of Chu Rui. Gold warrior level: 59 level: enhanced elite Life: 5000000 / 5000000 Magic: 12000 / 12000 attack: 32000-48000 magic attack: 50-150 defense: 12000 magic defense: 3500 skills:??? [introduction] the powerful monster formed by Jin Geng''s Qi has extremely strong attack power and penetrating power. Brave and fearless soldiers can only attack and forge ahead! Nima! Seeing the attributes of the gold warrior, Chu Rui suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, but he was not afraid of this thing. Even if it''s more powerful, Chu Rui is not afraid at all. However, the requirement of NIMA is to kill all the monsters in the land of Jin Geng in two hours. This NIMA is disgusting. The five spirit immortal Master said that he could only last ten hours. The land of the five elements, the land of Jin Geng, will surely have the testing place of other four attributes. Two hours for each place adds up to exactly 10 hours. I''m sorry! This monster is really as the five spirit Master said, compared with the five spirit monsters outside, and is not a bit stronger. MLGBD, a small monster has nearly 50000 physical attacks. Wipe! Fortunately, Chu Rui also has a big killer - youlian''er. As long as there is the son of the ferocious God of death, now he is beaten in groups, and the general assembly is that these soldiers of gold are beaten in groups! After a rough visual inspection, Chu Rui was shocked to find that the place of the damned Jin Geng was not big, but there were many soldiers of gold, no less than 100. And these GRDS are very close to each other, very disgusting. If there is a group fight, then he will have to drink hate in the ox fork. "Lian''er, lead one over!" Chu Rui pointed to a gold warrior in front of him and said to you lian''er. "Well!" Xiaonizi is very obedient, a small hand a wave, suddenly raised a dark soul ball in the palm, toward the nearest gold soldier to throw. After being attacked, the gold warriors, who were as motionless as statues, suddenly flashed a golden awn in their silent eyes, holding a large golden halberd toward Chu Rui and their original. The involved area is very wide, and Chu Rui does not dare to mess around. Can only low-key open dragon power, just will be attacked that gold warrior as the enemy, reduce his all attributes."Qiang Qiang Qiang..." The dagger waved. Bursts of gold and iron intersect the sound, Chu Rui suddenly a face ache appearance. The defense of NIMA''s gold warrior is not very high, but the shock resistance of gold armor is abnormal. MD Chu Rui was afraid that the action of swimming away would lead other soldiers of gold, so he had to keep spinning and swimming in that small area, trying to cover with the big purple horn double headed dragon. Although the gold warrior''s attribute is weakened and the resistance is weakened, he can''t move easily. He is fiercely attacked by Chu Rui''s two men one dragon group. Even with the protection of the dragon scale, the attack power of the gold warrior is too strong, and the golden halberd in his hand is even more ferocious. Purple horn double headed dragon was made painful, immediately angry, dragon claws and teeth together, the tap water bomb is not stopped for a moment. Under the weakening of the war of leaving the water, the gold warrior, who had no strong water resistance, immediately weakened the water resistance to a negative value. If the water ball hit, it would be a pain! It was almost a non-stop attack, but the gold warrior still took Chu Rui about five minutes. Nima, you can''t go on like this! The fallen soldier of gold stood up again, but just now his whole body was golden yellow and turned to gray. Looking at the time, Chu Rui couldn''t help shaking his head! It''s only 120 minutes in two hours. If you take one in five minutes, you can only kill 24? However, there are almost 100 golden warriors here, and there may be boss. This time is not enough! The conventional method certainly can''t work, then only to a point cruel, even if it is a bit dangerous, but this risk has to be taken. Chu Rui took a deep breath and tightened the dagger in his hand. A pair of indifferent pupils twinkled with violent air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 734 Five elements are five kinds of elements of golden wood, water fire soil, from which there are two common elements of wind and thunder. Generally speaking, the five elements in the family play are the wind, thunder, water, fire and soil, while gold and wood elements represent attack and kill, generally referring to weapons, and the energy breath is very rare. Chu Rui in the original seal of the place, the end of the Tianyuan swordsman, thus obtained the spirit of Jin Geng, is to go shit luck. Although this device can call the wind and rain without the five attributes of wind, thunder, fire and soil, it can arouse the wind and rain. The sky is thunderous, and the earth is so shocked. However, it can give it more powerful attack and penetration. For the class like Chu Rui, it is definitely more powerful than the paralysis of the thunder system, the tear of the wind system, the burning of the fire system, the slow flow of the water system and the defense of the earth system It''s more reliable. And the wood element represents the breath of life, which is a level with the power of light, and even higher energy in some aspects. The power of light can be cured, the natural recovery of the wood system can be achieved, and the energy of the wood system can give a stronger life. The power of light and the energy of wood system are equivalent to the comparison of one that can only be treated, one can live human flesh and death, which is better or worse, and it is clear at a glance! In the eyes of Chinese, the five elements represent the whole world. All the substances in the world are made up of five elements. The world of water and fire soil of golden wood is similar. There are yin and Yang, there are positive and evil, strong and weak The whole world is in contradiction, both sides of the positive and negative, mutual coordination and mutual restraint, which constitute the balance of the world, so that the world can continue to operate normally. There is no change in the past that there is light and evil. It has never been defeated but only oppressed. There is a divine world in heaven, and there is a magic realm against it. There is a human boundary on the ground, and there is a underworld under it. These opposites are all so justified. Chu Rui is still quite a researcher of five elements, although he is not proficient in it, at least he knows it well. The five elements of the golden wood water fire soil, gold water, water-based wood, wood fire, fire soil, earth generated gold; Jinke wood, wood soil, soil water, water fire, fire Ke gold! These are all in normal or equivalent states. But everything is not absolute. For example, water fire, if several times more than water, water can not be extinguished, but it is burned into nihility. The soldiers of gold in front of us are gold. Then we must burn them with fire. There must be no mistake! But Chu Rui turned around to see his skills, and only the forbidden wing had its ability because he absorbed the so-called God Yufei. However, only two skills were available, one was a range of AOE and the other was the increase skill. MD, no matter! If in this way, the first level will certainly fail because of the lack of time! "The fire of the God Yufei!" Chu Rui suddenly two wings a vibration, a surging flame from the forbidden wing overflow, the entire wing is wrapped up, and then into the whole body. Chu Rui looks like a bird bathing in fire. Even though it is very uncomfortable with the word, only the word "bird man" can describe him. "Longwei!" Bite teeth hard, Chu Rui directly opens the dragon power effect, and all the gold warriors are judged as enemies. In a moment, a large number of gold soldiers'' heads appear on the top of the dense damage number. "Curse of death!" "Black fog of death!" At this moment, you pity son this Ni Zi also directly throws out two skills. A curse of death weakens all the resistance of gold warriors, especially the fact that there is not much fire resistance that has been directly cut to negative value. Another black fog of death, surrounded by strong corrosion. What is the most feared of metals? Nature is fire and corrosion. The flame melts directly, and corrosion directly turns it into a piece of iron! "Away from the water!" "The vicissitudes of the waves are raging!" Purple angle double headed dragon is also unadvently weak, directly weakened the water resistance of gold warriors, then a large range of group attack magic swept away. The flood suddenly surged, not only the gold warrior was swayed, but also the deceleration effect was carried, which made it more difficult for the gold soldiers who had been inconvenient to move. If Chu Rui can let go of such an opportunity. This is the best time to attack when the warrior of gold is weakened, the resistance is reduced and the resistance is reduced and squeezed into a group. "The fire of God Yufei!" A roar, Chu Rui frantically incites the wing of the forbidden. Space shock, gold soldiers on the head of the crazy emergence of a large fire clouds. The powerful God of heaven wings Yufei''s fire force poured down madly, a huge fire ball rushed down, madly hit a bunch of golden soldiers, hit into tons of damage. The most ferocious picture! In a cloud of black fog, a group of gold soldiers covered with gold armour and gold halberds in their hands. Under the flood, the powerful impact almost made them stand unstable and turned up. And above, it''s even more deadly. A huge fire ball fell from the sky, fell into the golden soldiers group, the dense arch guard it could not fall down, crazy burning the group of sad children.what the fuck! Looking at this ice and fire double sky, just like the picture of disaster film, Chu Rui''s eyelids constantly jump and jump, that a large number of dense and constantly shining injury numbers hit his nerve frantically. Leng Leng looked for a long time, just spit out these two words! Hurry up! Even if this one to the gold warrior to a cruel, but not enough to kill this group of abnormal. Taking advantage of the shenhuang bath fire state, the total attribute skyrocketed five times, Chu Rui added an increase skill to himself, and came to a "courage encouragement" of the whole team''s increase, and incited the fire wing to rush up crazily. With the dagger waving again and again, Chu Rui was bathed in fire all over his body at the moment. In his rapid movement, he was like a phoenix bathing in fire, constantly shuttling in the battlefield. His powerful speed, dodge and abnormal consciousness make Chu Rui feel like a fish in water. The fire that burns wildly on his body makes all the soldiers near him burn and hurt, like a tiger! "Natural disaster of death!" After playing, Chu Rui didn''t dare to do what happened in the last four trials. He directly threw out the skills in the book of death. Once the powerful and extensive dark corrosion skill was applied, the soldiers who supported the gold were sentenced to death directly. After the evolution of the book of death, the effect of natural disasters of death is also greatly increased. The duration of terror for 30 seconds, the compulsory damage of 50000 points per second and the additional corrosion damage are extremely fierce. The 80 * 80 super large range is enough to include all the gold warriors! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 735 The scope of terror, the killing skills, it''s absolutely inhuman! With the protection of the book of death, Chu Rui will not be affected by the effect of the natural disaster of death. The fire that he burns all over his body represents that he is the God Huang of heaven wings at the moment, and he can''t be hurt by the fire! Perfect in the battlefield constantly shuttle, Chu Rui''s mood is comfortable to the extreme, this extreme violent killing a group of fierce monsters, when boss as a training monster, the feeling is really TMD! Some of the golden warriors who were taken care of by Chu Rui dagger have begun to fall, and some of them are standing up at the same time. Youlian''er''s death call is working. These sad warriors will be used to fight against their companions after they die! It''s really cool. Chu Rui has been wearing and wearing on the battlefield. Even though his sword is hard to defend, he has been hit by many weapons. However, with his powerful blood sucking effect and the potion in his backpack, he can''t tell how long he can use this kind of damage. "Dang..." Suddenly, a bad wind came from behind. Chu Rui''s hair suddenly stood up. He didn''t think about it. When he stretched out his hand, the dagger was immediately placed in the back of his head. Suddenly, a clear sound of gold and iron cross swords sounded. Chu Rui was shocked all over, and felt that he was standing in the back of his head with a huge force. What a blow! With the help of this force, Chu Rui quickly incited the forbidden wing to fly forward, to open a distance from the sneak attacker! Chu Rui can assert that the person who attacked him must be a strong thief. That blow was a perfect expression of the backstab. The dagger went straight to the back of his head. If he did not react very fast, and the child at the critical time of the leakage of gas engine was detected by him, just now it should have been dizzy. "Whew..." An extreme golden light seems to break through the night sky, and Chu Rui can''t even open his eyes. "Chi la..." As soon as his right shoulder passed through, Chu Rui felt that his whole shoulder had been penetrated, which made his hands shaking with the forbidden blade, and could hardly hold the weapon. MD He pulled out the golden bow and arrow that attacked him fiercely, filled a bottle of medicine, and churui went into the group of gold soldiers below! This is the best choice! If you choose to fly to the sky at this moment, you are undoubtedly digging your own grave. A super bow is not a dead hand to find out? Now, although he is crowded in the group of soldiers of gold, there are only six or seven around him who can cause damage to him, and they can still cope with it. "Roar..." Did not wait for Chu Rui to rest breath, suddenly home, a fierce roar ring. Under Chu Rui''s frightened eyes, a soldier of the same size as the gold warrior, but his whole body''s golden light is more shining, the gold armor is more gorgeous, and the golden halberd in his hand is also a special sword, and the gold warrior is crazy to kill himself. All the way, the gold soldiers along the way were directly knocked out by him! Nima! Chu Rui was shocked by this irresistible momentum, and suddenly his courage was vented. He just wanted to stay away from the edge. You''re kidding. With this thing, the gold warrior''s power is flying. Who dares to fight with him? Body a shake, Chu Rui a moment to move toward the top of a direction in the past. "Phantom strike!" "Phantom stab!" Aiming at the air, Chu Rui, who had just passed by in a blink, did not hesitate to wave out the two daggers. "Bang Bang..." The ferocious attack did not hit the air, but directly hit the human body. Hum, sneak attack on Laozi! Chu Rui sneered at the man who showed his body and wore the same clothes as the gold warrior with a big knife, but he was carrying a dagger in his hand. Sneak attack is good, but if this sneak under the eye of the sky, it seems too rubbish, a glance to sweep. "Hoo Hoo..." Looking at the Jinjia thief who was stunned, Chu Rui wanted to be cruel and revenge just now. At this time, a strong wind came from behind him. Without hesitation, he folded his body and moved to the gold armour thief with a magic step. Two energy bombs explode on the golden armor robber, sputtering bursts of energy fluctuations. What''s the situation? From behind the gold armour thief, Chu Rui squints his eyes. I saw a gold robed monster holding a staff like a mage. The two magic balls just now came from him! Knight, warrior, thief, Archer, Summoner? Nima! From the feedback from the eye of the sky, Chu Rui suddenly saw that the five different from the gold warrior, unexpectedly NIMA is five boss! What''s wrong? Chu Rui almost screamed at the sky! One time out of nearly a hundred gold soldiers have enough egg pain, but also NIMA ran out of five boss, and still together, NIMA dare to be a little shameless? Melee is a rogue, long-range Archer and summoner, far and near, can attack and defend the disgusting combination!Chu Rui would like to go to the red blood and kill this place directly. But this skill is a super skill that can be used once a day. After passing the five levels of trial, there will be the final boss. Such a super lethal skill can''t be wasted here. It''s tricky! If it is possible, Chu Ruizhen TM wants to make a direct choice between light and dark, which will immediately turn the place full of Jin Geng''s gas into a hot magma hell. Unfortunately, the choice of NIMA light and dark can only be transformed in the two elements of light and dark, pit father! Long range must be killed first! Chu Rui, who is very experienced in regiment warfare, immediately determined the tactics! The thief''s words have been abandoned. There is a heavenly eye in the sky, and we can''t turn over any storm. And riding war, speed is too rubbish, is definitely played to death. The biggest threat is the archer''s cold arrow and the Summoner''s sneak attack. The monsters summoned by boss level summoners are absolutely not ordinary and powerful. They must be killed first, or more enemies will join in the group fight later. "The phantom is hidden!" Chu Rui''s body trembled and forced to enter the stealth state in an instant. "Bang..." Without hesitation, the golden Archer fired the lighting arrow directly, and the eagle eye technique was also opened, trying to find out the trace of Chu Rui. "Kill all the soldiers of gold! Safety is the most important thing. It''s OK to save some time. Make more use of the warriors of the dead Chu Rui sends messages to his two pets with his mind. Fairyland level pets, perhaps even more advanced than mythical pets, are so intelligent that they fully understand Chu Rui''s meaning, and begin to execute without hesitation. They kill the gold warriors who have residual blood crazily, and block the genuine gold warriors with the shield of the undead gold warriors. You Lian Er constantly throws the dark death ball, and the purple horn double headed dragon also obeys Chu Rui''s words. Safety is the most important thing. The black dragon head does not attack, but spits out the water magic with the tap behind. But Chu Rui, is slowly toward the golden armor Archer and the gold armor Summoner to touch the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 736 "Shadow separation!" With the shadow cloak''s effect on stealth increased, combined with the powerful stealth skills of the phantom rogue, the golden archer''s eagle eye and lighting arrow can''t be seen through at all. Quietly groping as like as two peas, they were instantly divided into two parts, and three identical Chu Rui attacked them in a frenzied attack. A real body, two body, three Chu sharp, six daggers! The poetry attack skills of the phantom robber, combined with brute strike and Tianyuan strike, totally six skills are volatilized from six daggers, which severely bombard the back of golden Archer and golden armor summoner. These idiots boss mixed in the gold soldiers. They were all hit by the set of weakening and ice and fire given to them just now. At the moment, less than half of his Qi and blood was left, which saved Chu Rui a lot of strength! "Shock back the arrow!" "Call!" When attacked, golden Archer and Summoner react instantly, which is worthy of being a strong boss! But they''re fast. Churui is faster than them! The one who was close to the archer directly used the Tu Long stab, and immediately fainted it, so that his powerful shock back arrow was stillborn. And the summoner of golden armor Summoner was kicked by Chu Rui before he came out. Then another sub body jumped up and attacked him fiercely, not letting him breathe. Both archers and summoners are as difficult to deal with. Chu Rui has no choice but to jump at the summoner who is close to him. The ferocious sky wing God Huang''s flame was burning fiercely, and the two daggers in his hand attacked fiercely. The summoner was attacked by Chu Rui and a Fenshen, and his Qi and blood were reduced wildly. However, when he raised his hand, he was interrupted by Chu Rui and his opponent. He couldn''t make an effective counterattack. "Roar..." The three gold knights, warriors and thieves have not arrived yet, but the summoner of the summoner of the golden armor has arrived, biting him fiercely. Under the command of Chu Rui, he ignored the attack of the summoner, and attacked the summoner in a crazy way. Although Chu Rui''s two separate bodies did not have him, his whole body was burning with the flame of heavenly wings and divine Phoenix, but the attribute increase of shenhuang''s bath fire was carried away. With their cooperation, only half blood''s crisp golden armor Summoner rushed to the street. When the summoner dies, the summoner turns into smoke. Chu Rui, who had killed one of them, was preparing to attack the archer who was forced to fight and retreat by his own body. At this time, the three cavalry thieves finally arrived. Crazy two big knives cut over, even if it is Chu Rui is also had to avoid the edge, dare not hard to resist to attack the archer. "Three layers of fantasy!" Chu Rui''s body swayed, instantly moved four meters away, stepped out again, and then moved four meters to the rear of the golden archer. "Phantom stab!" A sharp dagger stabbed the archer in the back of the golden archer''s neck. He was focusing on the separate combat. He didn''t expect that Chu Rui, who was just a few meters away, would rush to his back in a moment, and was immediately stunned. The golden Archer was stunned and chased him all the time. Immediately, he rushed up to attack Chu Rui. After two seconds, he had only a little blood left. "Chi Hard by the gold armour knight and the gold armor warrior''s fierce attack, Chu Rui immediately felt that his life and blood dropped two fifths! MLGBD, this gold monster''s attack is really sharp, and with attack penetration, armor and so on, has been reduced part of, hit the body is too painful. However, these two strokes were not for nothing. They directly destroyed the bloody archer who was hit by him and his body in the middle. One of them was fighting against the robbers, and the remaining knights and soldiers, Chu Rui and the other one, one by one, bravely jumped forward. Although they are knights and warriors, as gold monsters, there is no big gap between them. They are all very strong in attack and extremely weak in defense. But the knight''s life is a little thicker, and the warrior''s attack is a little higher. In addition, except for different skills, others are basically the same. Selected the gold armour soldier as the opponent, Chu Rui rushed to attack fiercely. The graceful posture plays this Si to turn round and round, basically does not have the slightest strength to fight back. In addition to the scope of the total annihilation of the army cut a knife, the other attacks were all defeated. "Boom, boom..." When a real body and two-part body were fighting hihg, there was a huge earthquake behind. Chu Rui looked back and was shocked! I saw almost 40 undead gold soldiers under the control of youlian''er and quickly came towards them. So soon? Chu Rui was very surprised. Looking at the poor life value of some Jin soldiers who were short of arms and legs because of fighting each other, he was extremely surprised. With the addition of Zhidao wounded and youlian''er, under the rebellion of a large number of gold warriors, the Golden Knight, the golden warrior and the golden robber were all beaten up in a minute, all of them were finished. Twelve minutes! Look at the time. It''s only 12 minutes!MD, as expected, AOE is the king, and gang fighting is the truth! Chu Rui is very moved! Nima''s! After sweeping the ground, Chu Rui''s face turned green. One hundred soldiers of gold, five boss, have not exploded a hair, let alone equipment, not even a gold coin. Wipe, is this in pit dad? Throw out the collection! "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on winning the air mass of Jin Geng! Collection experience increased Jin Geng''s air mass, what? Chu Rui a Leng, quickly opened the backpack, the small golden air mass out. Jin Geng''s air mass: special material, can be integrated into weapons, greatly improve the attack power of weapons, and with additional penetration effect! Grass, good thing! Churui''s eyes shine! Today, he can be regarded as a master of forging. Besides forging weapons, his last flying wings were also made by semi forged and semi tailor. The air mass of Jin Geng can be integrated into the weapon to increase the attack power and the penetration effect. It is a divine attribute for the melee class! Zizizi''s good harvest, again threw a collection technique, but was prompted not to collect. Nima, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t explode. There''s only a little oil and water all over the body? Grass! Along the way, I quickly threw the gold warriors who fell on the ground and collected more than 50 Jin Geng air masses, which is a good income! Enter the second trial of the people opened, Chu Rui looked at dozens of dull undead gold soldiers, very distressed. MLGBD, these things can no longer be used as combat power, because resurrection can not be collected. What a pit father! After secretly hating a tooth itching, Chu Rui entered the second trial space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 737 The second trial space! The forest, fragrant wild flowers, quiet green grass. This is a piece of absolute natural nature that has long been extinct in reality. Full of the breath of life. This should be the wood of five elements! Chu Rui squinted, with purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er to go forward! After entering the forest, Chu Rui did not find any conventional animals, but saw a group of elites who were just like wood spirits walking around in the forest. "Dad, they are so annoying that lian''er doesn''t like them!" All of a sudden, you lian''er came to grab Chu Rui''s sleeve, pursed her mouth and frowned. She was very unhappy. "Then we''ll wipe them out, so that lian''er won''t be upset." Chu Rui with a smile touched youlian''er''s head, for this normal development, no, should be the limit of development of cheap daughter, he is very love! If you lian''er is not influenced by her immature face, other places, no matter in height or figure, are absolutely mature. You lian''er must be more than a teenager. According to the conversion of human age, it is possible, but she is definitely born for many years. She is definitely much older than Chu Rui. And Chu Rui is only 19 years old. It''s really a little painful for him to call him Dad. "Well!" You Lian Er smiles happily, and the small head rubs under the palm of Chu Rui for several times, which is very sticky. As the son of the God of death, you Lian Er is naturally disgusted by the wood monster which contains the breath of life. Death and life, these are two extremes, incompatible, just like light and darkness! Even though they coexist, they are always opposite. Wood spirit level: 59 level: enhanced elite Life: 3500000 / 3500000 Magic: 1800000 / 1800000 attack: 2000-5000 magic attack: 28000-46000 defense: 3000 magic defense: 25000 skills:??? [introduction] the elves formed by the spirit of wood have strong power of life. They are proficient in wood magic, and each has a strong healing power. Priest type monster! Chu Rui was stunned, then suddenly, this is in line with the characteristics of wood! However, do not underestimate the type of priest monster, this is very disgusting. Even though the magic skills are not as good as the magicians, they still have them. The key is that their treatment can make people cry. It is usually in the end of a section, people pull back, in the work of a part, and then pull back. If you don''t hurt enough players, it''s enough to make them collapse. Unless it is to exhaust the magic value of the monster, otherwise, it is difficult to defeat! Among the five elements, jinkemu! Chu Rui does not have any gold skills, but if you change the angle, any melee class will have gold damage. Because, weapon, metal, is gold! It''s just that this is a weapon of gold elements, and it has no gold attribute! Strictly speaking, Chu Rui is not completely without gold series attribute. Because at the beginning of the seal, his body had already contained the Qi of Jin Geng. The pure Qi of Jin Geng, combined with the origin of sword Qi, would play a very powerful role. The penetration effect of Chu Rui''s Dragon slaying dagger mainly comes from the additional effect of Jin Geng Qi. Perhaps for ordinary people, these wood spirits are very difficult to entangle, but for Chu Rui, it is very easy to kill the monster. Even though these children''s Dharma damage is very high, the effect of their skills is not as fierce as a magician. Although the priest''s milk effect is very disgusting, but with Chu Rui''s powerful damage, it is just a waste of time. Who dare to accept the dragon power? In any case, Chu Rui was not afraid of a group of milk, and directly came to a total judgment. As long as all the wood spirits within the effective range of Longwei were reduced by 15% of the total attribute! Youlian''er was weakened one after another, but the effect was very little. No way, the power of life is the opposite of the power of death. In the home of the spirit of wood, you lian''er really can''t take advantage of it. As for the faucet of the purple horn double headed dragon, it is also a food break at the moment. Water can make wood. If water magic is sprayed down, it will help the enemy''s attributes. However, the tap went down, and the black dragon head came up again. Jinkemu. Jin, can use another representative to call, that is, material attack! Black dragon head excitedly gives himself a "fierce dragon attack", which increases a lot of physical attack and powerful armor penetration effect. When the dragon claw is grasped, Chu Rui''s hair is creepy. If the sad wood spirit is triggered, it will directly be rifled and torn in two. It will be killed if you are attacked. No matter how strong your milk is, it can''t be pulled back. Chu Rui attacked the spirit of wood fiercely. Looking at the fierce dragon scale, he almost ignored the weak magic attack of the wood spirit. He swept around and killed the purple horn double headed dragon, which was called envy and jealousy. Nima, that''s great!The trial of wood is much better than the trial of gold. With the cover of the jungle, Chu Rui is more evil than the wood spirit who lives here. He constantly flies back and forth. He dodges the magic ball which is not easy to hit by him for N times! Chu Rui is the flow of technology, and the purple horn double headed dragon is the flow of power. NIMA, the fierce bird, let Chu Rui can''t bear to look directly! As for Youlian, whose strength has not yet recovered, AI, soy sauce! To the rise of Chu Rui, he felt that the Qi of Jin Geng that had been dormant in his body was just like breaking through his body. Since the acquisition of it, in addition to giving Chu Rui hidden physical lethality and attack with a certain penetration effect, there has been no movement. Now there is a reaction. Chu Rui a burst of excitement, mercilessly chase after the spirit of wood, feel the damage caused by more powerful. "Ding, you can trigger the Qi of Jin Geng in your body and understand the passive skill: the soul of killing!" Suddenly, a system prompt sound rises, will indulge in the state of crazy killing Chu Rui to a jump. Quickly kill a wood spirit in front of you, Chu Rui opens the skill panel! Soul of slaughter: passive skill, can be upgraded, permanently increases physical attack power by 10% and physical penetration power by 10%, ignores armor by 10%, and absorbs blood by 10%! How passive! Chu Rui''s mouth almost flowed down! The percentage increase of passive skills is the strongest, especially in the later stage, the effect of superposition is simply ferocious! The four growth rates are awesome, such as attack, penetration, penetration and blood sucking. This is not the soul of killing! Even if this skill is very strong, it is not like ordinary skills need experience value to upgrade, but needs similar special energy or special props, which is definitely not easy to find. But there is always hope. Moreover, even if it can''t be upgraded, the effect is enough to pride most passive skills! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 738 "Whew, whew..." When Chu Rui was excited, suddenly, the sound of breaking the sky sounded! Instant response! Chu Rui''s body rotates in the air, avoiding an arrow and a green magic ball. But I didn''t expect that there was another one behind, and I couldn''t dodge to be hit. -28600 grass, what a high magic damage! If there is no forbidden ornament to increase 100000 points of life, Chu Rui is now estimated to have been severely disabled, leaving a little blood skin. Rao was so, and almost one fifth of his life was killed. And it''s just a blow. For ordinary people, churui is simply invincible, but for those players desperate boss, churui is just like this, after all, he is a thief. The physical attack may be the highest, and the explosion may be the strongest, but it can never be as defensible as a knight and destroy the heaven and earth like a magician. That blow is the best example. Maybe Chu Rui can play with the monster who just attacked, but he can''t bear his fierce magic attack. His attribute in the player is invincible, but still uphold the characteristics of thieves - low defense and low blood! If not for his n-many equipment props to his growth, Chu Rui could not be arrogant to today. After all, no matter how good the technology is, how strong the ability is, and how outstanding the consciousness is, there is no resistance in front of absolute strength. People directly use an AoE skill, which will involve all of your space. How can you deal with it if you can hide again? Without strong self-protection skills, strong defense resistance and high life limit, it would be a complete tragedy! This is what Chu Rui summed up after killing so many boss. No matter how strong you are, if you can''t stand your ground, then it must be a sad life! If you want to get the maximum output, you don''t just want to let your attacks soar without limit. Of course, if you can determine who is caught and who is killed, that''s another matter. However, it is also an expedient measure. Even if you attack invincible, you can kill anyone in seconds. But if you still can''t stand, then you kill one or two, five or ten, there is always a place to be beaten to death. Although Chu Rui was a thief, he wanted high explosive and high damage, but he was not only pedantic. In addition to strong explosive power, but also need to have strong resistance and blood value. These can''t be brought to the player after the regular upgrade, so you have to think of other ways. Equipment and props are undoubtedly the best choice! From the moment Chu Rui entered the game, it is indeed in accordance with such a route. Originally, his initial talent attributes were more awesome. He was prepared to find more equipment to increase defense resistance and Qi and blood to make up for the deficiencies of thieves. But after the book of death appeared, it didn''t matter. At that time, Chu Rui was able to sweep away all the attributes attached to the original book of death. Yes, it''s sweeping all players. At that stage, all of us need equipment and skills. How can we play through the four basic attributes of Chu Rui? As for technology? Oh, don''t be funny. Playing with Chu Rui, you don''t have to do that if you want to die? For players, churui disdains to deal with the way to stand up, if the outbreak does not die, then he does not want to say more. What kind of thief is a thief if he can''t? As for boss, I really don''t want to say more about it. In the middle and late period, what Chu Rui meets now is that NIMA is impeccable. At least, millions of lives are spent. Who has a way to use conventional methods? Don''t look at Chu Rui in the challenge arena suddenly will others seconds, directly hit more than 3 million damage. What a vicious augmentation skill is that? With more than ten times of total attribute increase and his fierce critical hit, it''s no surprise that players who have no resistance or hidden resistance compared with boss are playing. But if facing the monster, even if it is not boss, it is absolutely impossible to be so ferocious. Body a roll, Chu Rui hide behind a huge ancient tree. After pouring a bottle of life potion, Chu Rui looked awe inspiring and opened his eyes to look around. Here it is! "Whew, whew..." It''s the familiar sound of breaking the sky again! Chu Rui did not hesitate to climb down the tree, his feet touched the ground, like a cheetah ferocious forward thrust! Through the trees, into the grass No movement for a long time! Is crazy pursuit of Chu Rui wood spirit and unknown existence, suddenly a Leng! No? What''s the situation? A bunch of lovely elves are completely at a loss. After a short period of embarrassment, the target is immediately locked on the purple horn double headed dragon, which makes the pressure of that fellow increase suddenly. What about Chu Rui? Of course not! But into the stealth state! I''m kidding. This is a thief''s skill. How can Chu Rui forget it? Now the enemy is dark and I know clearly that we must find out the existence of the sneak attack, otherwise we can hardly play. Quietly flutter the wings and fly back to the air, because there are flowers and plants on the ground. If you touch them, they are likely to be found. The best way to control the air flow is to stop the air flow.He galloped to the direction he had just seen when he was attacked. After crossing several classes of trees, Chu Rui suddenly took a breath of cool air. Five big wood elves line up, carrying mage''s wand, priest''s scepter, bow and arrow, Summoner''s stick and sword! Nima, Kenny''s system! Churui''s mouth twitched violently! Boss, see five boss again! Wipe it. It''s shameless. Is there a small team composed of five boss at the end of each level? NND, he came alone today! Don''t you dare not do this? If an ordinary team of ten comes to face five boss, even if it calls out their own pets, it is twenty to five, four dozen one may not be able to do it! MD, the boss here are all abnormal. If you don''t cooperate well, you can''t kill them. For the sake of safety, you can only use three priests to enter this copy. Otherwise, you can''t output it at all. How are the three priests allocated? No milk at all! If it is in the trial of gold, the priest may be attacked and killed by the gold armour robbers directly. Without the priest, he can basically declare the regiment destroyed! Don''t doubt the ability of the gold armour bandit. Even Chu Rui suffered a loss. If there was no heavenly eye, there would be a bitter battle between the thieves. If you are always worried that the thief''s attack will cause distraction, you can''t block the attack of the other four boss! It''s disgusting, NIMA! Chu Rui wanted to make complaints about the system of cheating father. But when I saw that the stealth state was about to disappear, I had to bear it again! Looking at the five boss who are still looking for their own figure, I began to think about how to deal with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 739 Wood spirit magician, Wood Spirit Healer, wood spirit summoner, wooden spirit Archer, wooden spirit dagger! This is the name of five boss, and they can be seen completely in their profession! Magician, priest, summoner, Bowman and warrior! Four crispy and one half crispy! If these five elves are close, Chu Rui can guarantee that they can not take care of their life, and know why flowers are so red! However, it is no problem to choose him alone. Two are a little bit hard. Three don''t have to say, four are totally trying to find abuse, five, NIMA is not alive! The biggest threat of distance occupation is to smash after distance, and the range of high damage magic skills will fall down. NIMA is the God who also has to lie down to Laozi. Chu Rui has learned from the attack that was just now how much the child''s magic attack is, how enchanting the skill damage is. Even if he was ferocious to catch one, the other four opened the distance and smashed it, it was really fatal! The most disgusting thing is that if he is entangled by the muslin swordsman and then blocked by the summoning beast summoned by the summoner, he will be completely reduced to the target of four long-range professions. Even though he hurt extremely high, it is a very pit father in front of the wooden elf who is not disgusted and can not be disgusted. Especially in the case of the Wood Spirit Healer with milk, it is impossible to imagine whether the damage he has hit can be recovered quickly! Chu Rui frowned, and wanted to break out the five girls directly. But those extremely strong skills are not able to use. He has idiots, with buttocks think all know, this is just appetizer, the real big meal is still behind. Five elements of elbow test, at least there is a very strong boss waiting behind. If the bottom card is out, it will be even after five elements of trial, and finally boss will not die, all of which will be wasted, and there is no great significance. How can we kill these five boss at the lowest cost? Chu Rui is very egg pain! You lian''er is basically abandoned here, and the powerful force of life completely limits her weak force of death. But purple angle double headed dragon is now entangled by a bunch of wood elves, even if there are a few undead Wood Elves to help but not hang off, but also can not get away. So, it will not be fun at all, only he alone! Chu Rui is helpless, he can not face five boss at the same time and no damage. If he is a God, he can not be dealt with with with flat cutting if he wants to solve the battle quickly! If we can''t let these super milk powers of these dairymen play out and drag the battle into endless consumption war, we must use powerful range killing skills! Can''t think about the East West, if this pass can not pass or waste too much time, then won''t pay! And, the time of sneaking is going to pass! Flying forward, under the perfect airflow control of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui God unconsciously flew to the back of five wooden spirit boss! "Shadow split!" "Shadow separation!" Three split in a moment, the energy fluctuation makes five wooden spirit boss aware! "Longwei!" A huge spread of majesty and open, will five instant reaction want to open the distance of wood spirit boss shock in the spot! "Up!" Even if there is only one second of shock time, it is enough! Chu Rui roared, and the three separated were found the wood spirit shooter, the wood spirit Summoner and the wood spirit magician rushed up. The master of the sword of the wood spirit, at present, is ignored, and Chu Rui is the first time to find the cure master of the wood spirit! In the first step of the group war, idiots know to take care of the priest first. This is the core of the team. Without killing her, her team will be as strong as a small force, and the vitality is extremely tenacious. "Keep the wind!" "Poison is strong!" "Courage to inspire!" In a moment, he added two skills, one growth rate, one with three separate members, which also increased the overall attribute and material attack. Against the healer of the spirit, she must be destroyed in the first time. Chu Rui took out only a few bottles of strong corruption poison and touched his dagger without hesitation. "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutality!" The speed of Chu sharp fast pace after the continuous retreat of the Wood Spirit Healer, hands is two monomer high injury meet ceremony! "Black meteorite storm!" With a hand, Chu Rui can not help but use a range of destructive skills! The unique skill of the Dragon worshiper carried by the forbidden blade is out. At once, all the scope of this area is flying away from the stone. Chu Rui and three separate bodies, together with five wooden spirit boss, are all rolled into the black storm. The powerful dark force and corrosive black meteorite storm, not only with corrosive damage and strong wind system cutting damage, but also an additional effect, is visual decline. Even if you can''t do that kind of ferocious level of blindness, but for the fast thief, the vision is reduced, and it is crisp, that is very dangerous!Chu Rui didn''t use any skills, not that he didn''t want to use them, but all the conventional skills were used up by three sub bodies. Besides his long skills on CD, he only had flat chop! The Mu Ling healer, whose vision is lowered, is very sad and urged by Chu Rui, who is like a maggot of tarsal bones. He keeps attacking and can''t get rid of it. +100000 as soon as you raise your hand, a huge green number will appear on your head! Chu Rui: "my day!" A casual recovery is 100000 points. Do you want people to live? How many seconds has passed? Boss is not an idiot. Seeing that Muling healer was beaten by Chu Rui, the others couldn''t get away from him. The Muling swordsman, who was not targeted, rushed to protect the priest and defended him with Chu Rui. "Evil with shadow!" Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and suddenly turned into a shadow. He was frantically shuttling back and forth between Muling swordsman and Muling healer. Strong attack power, every time back and forth will fall on their bodies, splashing powerful damage. "MD, bad luck!" Chu Rui didn''t use his ultimate chain. How can you kill a chicken with a knife? However, Mu Ling healer is really boring. Chu Rui directly reduced part of his attributes by misfortune, instead of a lower level of bad luck! "Dragon soul!" To improve the combat effectiveness in an instant, we must make a quick decision! "The phantom is beheaded three times in a row!" "Kill the Dragon sting!" Chu Rui opened his bow from left to right, and two daggers fell at the same time. In less than a second, he attacked four times in a row, cutting off more than 600000 Qi and blood of the Mu Ling healer, whose resistance was low at the moment. While being dazed by the Dragon slaughtering stab, Chu Rui cut her several times again, at the cost of a blow from Muling swordsman! +100000 + 10000 the Mu Ling healer who recovered from vertigo directly lifted his hand without singing. A cure plus a recovery fell on me. The recovery of 100000 points plus 10000 points per second makes Chu Rui burst into tears! This NIMA pit father to vomit the blood battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 740 Like a madman, Chu Rui started the most wild attack! What is the most simple and direct way to suppress the ferocious recovery flow boss? The most simple and direct is that the damage is directly stronger than his recovery. Chu Rui''s damage hit on a crisp clergyman boss, coupled with the weakening of dragon power and the self enhancement of dragon spirit, how could the damage be slightly beyond that simple! However, this Muling healer''s self-healing is indeed very strong, coupled with the constant harassment of a disgusting Muling swordsman, Chu Rui is also helpless. After all, he is still a thief. If he is chased by a close combat boss without resistance or evasion, it is impossible. As soon as he made other movements without a coherent attack on Muling healer, he gave the boy a chance to breathe. Although the separation is in accordance with his orders, mainly to delay, but this is ultimately a time limit. If the separation disappears, then he will be sad. In addition to sweeping with powerful skills, he will have to run all the way! "Dad, lian''er is here!" When Chu Rui is in a very awkward situation, you lian''er comes. Even though the forest is full of life breath, you Lian Er is very annoying, but she still found Chu Rui''s situation, and did not worry about others to rush over. "Good pity son, help dad to hold her down!" Chu Rui was very upset because he was so worried. Youlian''er came, just to make up for the gap in quantity. He was so happy that he didn''t even realize that he directly followed the name of youlian''er and called himself Xiao loli''s father. Youlian''er joins in and drags the master of Mu Ling''s sword. Chu Rui concentrates on dealing with Mu Ling healer. Three minutes later, Muling healer finally couldn''t hold on to be chased and blasted by Chu Rui. MD, originally only needs a minute and a half at most, but was dragged to three minutes by this bastard with that disgusting treatment. It''s worthy of being a boss level priest. The last big move for healing can restore 50000 HP per second and increase all resistance by 500%. It''s disgusting. Fortunately, Chu Rui is not an elemental magic attack such as a magician. Otherwise, his disgusting resistance will definitely make his face full of tears. Turning to other battle circles, youlian''er, because her strength is not mature, and she is almost like a curse division. She is bullied by Muling swordsman in this home field. If it had not been for her strong power of death, it would have been dangerous. Even if it can still hold up now, it is estimated that it will not last long. "Bang..." Just when Chu Rui is ready to help you lian''er squint Mu Ling''s Swordsman, suddenly, one of the characters who is fighting against Muling magician explodes. Nima! The duration of shadow separation is five minutes, and the duration of shadow separation is three minutes. Now the time limit is up! "Instant movement!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to a blink, to the wood spirit wizard''s rear, did not hesitate to crazy two daggers toward her back of the brain in the past. The priest is the soul of the team. With her, the team can hardly stand! The magician is the artillery of the team. If she is given a chance, her enemy will be the biggest tragedy! Chu Rui can''t let muring magician breathe. He must kill her at the first time! He is the first to use all skills when he is attacked recklessly by the shadow avatar. The other two avatars are mainly entangled, but he is mainly suppressing. As a result, Muling mage''s health has been reduced by more than half. Now Chu sharp two daggers stabbed down, immediately this guy''s life value to the bottom. "Wood spirit halo!" When her life was threatened, sorcerer Muling gave a violent shock, and a green halo spread out. Not only did Chu Rui fly out, but also a "+ 20000" recovery number appeared on her head. Nima! Can you heal and fly enemies in close combat? Wipe, worthy of boss, and such skills! % *%%* Chu Rui was shot away, and muring magician did not hesitate to start the mantra directly, and the powerful energy wave was shining. It was a look that super powerful skills were brewing. "Chanting in front of Laozi? Looking for death Instant kill Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. He really thought it would be a long distance to fly him for ten meters? Then, with the special effect of instant killing, Chu Rui targeted Mu Ling magician and approached her as if in a blink. Looking at this very lovely pink elf that panicked appearance, Chu Rui grinned, extremely evil. A fierce dagger slashed on the head of Muling magician. One of them broke her body and kicked her right foot on her abdomen. Then, following this force, the body whirled 180 degrees, carrying the Dragon slaughtering dagger of the left hand, and a "phantom forbidden" fell. Interrupt skill successfully! Cool! A full set of continuous moves, without a bit of water off, every inch of muscle, every movement is the most labor-saving, but also to maximize the effect."The phantom is beheaded three times in a row!" "Phantom strike!" He sent two daggers again. After being devoured by the magic, Muling magician didn''t even react. He was immediately killed by Chu Rui. Equipment scattered all over the ground, but Chu Rui did not have time to pay attention to it! "Beheading thousands of miles!" Red blood finally came out of the scabbard, but it was not the super skill that was strong enough to turn this forest into the purgatory of Shura, but the extremely powerful single attack and kill skill. The red blood turned into a blood red streamer, and went to the direction of youlian''er who supported the continuous attack of Muling swordsman, and went straight to attack and kill Muling swordsman. Even though Chu Rui didn''t have the idea of encircling Wei to save Zhao, he still achieved that effect. Under the threat of red blood, Muling swordsman retreats quickly, but can she be faster than flying sword? Of course not! Red blood ran through the right shoulder of Muling swordsman. The powerful damage not only directly killed almost one third of her life, but also was not triggered by the fierce 80% chance of a fatal blow. However, the wound could not be healed because of the curse of the magic sword. Her body skills were attacked madly, not only the total resistance was reduced, but also the life was continuous Fall. Chu Rui incited the forbidden wings to gallop by wildly. Holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, Chu Rui directly jumped on it. When this guy was weak, he made a desperate attack! Sword spirit, super single attack and kill! Sword moves, super range attack! Regardless of this, Chu Rui decided that he couldn''t kill him in seconds. He reappeared the rogue bandit''s playing style which was just like a soldier''s flow. He directly resisted all the skills of Muling swordsman, and ground her to death. Under the ferocious attack speed, with strong attack power, explosive power and blood sucking effect, he killed Muling swordsman. Until the fall of that guy, Chu Rui''s life value still has more than half, which is the ferocious power shown by the trinity of super attack speed + fierce attack + terror blood sucking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 741 Kill the most threatening priests and wizards, and disgusting warriors, so the rest will be ready! Thieves are the synonyms for attack and outbreak. Fighting is the end of the day, digging their own graves. The two divisions that were originally eligible to give the warlord Summoner and the muslin shooter a great deal of damage were killed only by a small amount of trauma. However, Chu Rui''s goal was to arrive, and to drag the two difficult guys. Let you pity son rest in place, Chu Rui ferocious and extremely towards the wood spirit shooter killed the past. Under the strong attack, the child can only shoot flat bow and bow basically, and the skills can not be used much at all, such as shock back arrow, five consecutive arrows, seven stars holding the moon, etc. are directly sealed to death. Chu Rui has three control skills. As long as the guy is brave to store his strength, he will use it immediately and directly discard her maximum ability. As for the wood spirit summoner, the pain and pain of Chu Rui was completely disdained, but the summoning beast she summoned was indeed a bit ferocious. Unfortunately, thieves and bowmen are agile classes. The wooden spirit shooter constantly around the tree to play guerrilla to Chu Rui, which led to the summoning beast to and around numerous trees, and was completely abandoned. It took nearly four minutes to kill the spirit shooter, which was finally the maggots of tarsal! The four boss that fell down were collected at a very fast speed, and the spirit of wood spirit was obtained. It is almost a existence with Jin Geng Qi. It can inject the priest''s stick, increase the recovery effect, and extremely ferocious. It will definitely be pursued by all priests! The rest of the wood spirit Summoner can not turn over any waves. Without summoning beast, the summoner is basically a waste. Chu Rui, as a barrier to this sad child, constantly attacks her, playing the summoning beast every time he attacks, but his lower claws find that he is the master who will attack, and hold back to spit blood. In two minutes, the summoner of wood spirit fell down. Chu Rui collected the body, and went to the purple angle double headed dragon still fighting. This guy is also a fierce man, carrying so many Wood Elves attack, is hard to carry by a dragon scale and Chu Rui backpack in the medicine to carry! In a short period of ten minutes, the super medicine in churui''s backpack was drunk by it. It was worth millions of gold coins. It was really wiped! This is also impossible, ordinary medicine is not at all difficult, such a life value only depends on the percentage recovery is the most reliable! Chu sharp came, strong and come! When the reinforcements arrived, the purple horn double headed dragon suddenly burst into a frenzy, and once the situation was suppressed, the ferocity was no more than one. Soon, they were brave enough to solve these disabled soldiers. Chu Rui threw out the collection technique to the wood spirit madly, and got a lot of spirit spirit. Even though it was worse than boss, it was not too much to meet. Unfortunately, the wood elves that were previously killed were refreshed and their hearts were hurt! After a rest, Chu Rui took the opportunity to arrange his backpack. Jin Geng''s Qi was dozens of groups, and the spirit of wood was 100 copies, which was very good! Unfortunately, there is no equipment, otherwise, this NEMA is so fierce and special monster plus ten boss, it is a huge income. Enough rest, start to move! Next test field, fire test! There is no endless flame of pit dad, but there is magma everywhere, where there are few places to be able to get down. The challenge given by the system will not block the player, but it will never make the player better, and it is easy to pass. The monster at this level is not a swordsman or a spirit, but a demon from hell. Fire indomethacin level: 59 rank: strengthen elite Life: 2800000/2800000 br > Magic: 2000000/2000000 attack: 3000-6500 br > attack: 38000-59000 defence: 2500 br > magic defense: 30000 br > skill:??? [introduction] the powerful monster formed by fire Yan Qi is extremely violent, with extremely terrible fire control power and irritability. As long as it is close, he will burn it into fly ash with fire. Looking at the monster of the kind of person covered with fire on his head, Chu Rui was in a headache. This NEMA is to put on oneself a layer of flame coat, if fire resistance is not high people are not close. Chu Rui is standing here to feel sweating, it is difficult to imagine what consequences will be in it. Really, too pit Dad! Such a fighting environment is really unbearable! If Chu Rui before, there is no need to fight at all, unless it is cleaned up by fierce and fierce moves, otherwise, it is impossible to kill them one by one. First, don''t say that the terrible environment makes him bear not long, that terrible attack can make him unable to bear. If it is the turn of dry rack, Chu Rui does not care about the heat of the fire. But it''s at home, and Chu Rui will not last long. Kill one by one, his body can not bear absolutely. Fortunately, now with the pity son, his death call is the greatest weapon. If you kill the past all the way, the army of the dead will gather together. There will be no pressure to destroy and destroy the dead!There is no unnecessary nonsense, standing here will only be baked into a corpse. Chu Rui killed directly with two daggers! Similar to the existence of volcanic caves, the deeper the magma is, the higher the temperature is. Chu Rui has no doubt that the central area is magmatic lake. The five fire boss of this level perches there! With a sharp sword, this fire demon with extremely low resistance and weak defense value is killed directly by Chu Rui''s deadly attack. When there is only a little health left, let youlian''er mend the blade. Previously, Chu Rui did not deliberately care. Moreover, he often takes the last knife himself, because his lucky value can definitely maximize the explosion of equipment and special items. Why do you want to do this? On the contrary, youlian''er is a death summoning effect. Everything killed by her will be summoned to be the undead, while those killed by others have a certain probability. Their own team destroyed, the probability is higher, other irrelevant people killed, the probability is very small. With the help of the fire of the dead, the pressure is greatly reduced. Even though this guy is only about one-third of his strength before his death, the number that can be summoned is youlian''er''s level multiplied by ten. At present, this girl is level 51 and can summon 510. Five hundred and ten fire demons, even if only release a small fireball, it is estimated that the boss here can be killed instantly! Crazy attack and kill, put out a dozen of fire demons, Chu Rui''s team is also growing a lot. But the price is that Chu Rui is too tired, sweating like a waterfall, and his body is losing too much water. And the more forward, the NIMA pit father''s health is reduced by heat per second. Rely on it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 742 MLGBD, it''s hot! Chu Rui cold wipe a sweat, feel like I was into the fire! Although there is fire system immunity and resistance, it still drops 76 health points per second. If converted, it is almost normal, and it will drop 100 points per second! This is not a big deal, but it will be more and more in depth, and the damage will become very scary! Chu Rui is now recovering very sharply, and can reach more than 23 thousand seconds. This is reward for the additional life value of his powerful forbidden ornament and the percentage recovery of the scale and star chain of the green dragon. Even if it is impossible to reach a life value of more than 20000 per second, it must be more than three digits. Originally, fighting here is very hard, combined with the decline of life value and environmental impact. If the attack of boss is added, it will be sad! "Flow!" Suddenly, a group of similar waterfall like water pouring down, fell on Chu Rui, Purple Corner double headed dragon and Youlian Er body. "Zizi..." White smoke rises, that cold water falls down, instantly boil, then evaporate. What is the heat of this NEMA? If Chu Rui had certain fire resistance, he would not be able to carry it if he had been immune to a lot of heat attacks! "Good!" It was watered and suddenly sober. He held his thumb at the tap that used the magic of water. Take out the water in the backpack, Chu Rui poured a bottle, and then handed you Lian ER and purple angle double headed dragon a bottle. Purple angle double headed dragon is big, a bottle of water is not a problem at all, but Chu Rui has not given him much here. Faucets can use water system magic, but the moisture content in the air is low here to a point, and it is impossible to use it frequently. The tap is abandoned, no fighting power, because he has little water in his body, and can not play that ferocious fighting force. His only role at present is to give Chu Rui from time to time, to take the air of water to Chu Rui a little cool. Take back the purple angle double headed dragon to rest in the pet space. The battle here is of no importance now. He still goes to the pet space to cool down and cool. Chu Rui can''t stand it later. He is putting it out to make him cool. As for the pity son, there is no way, she must use the call of death, so it must be. And if she was put into the book of death, then the pit father, the summoned spirit of the fire of the devil immediately played all. Sweeping and entering, encounter a fire of the devil, almost in 10 seconds to end the battle. No way, Chu Rui this abnormal attack is not resistant low, the value of life is very weak fire can resist. Add the curse of Youlian son and the attack of the fire of n-many undead, which can hold for a long time! Thirty minutes later, Chu Rui was also 200 dead spirit fire. Now, he meets a fire demon, which is basically a second kill. He can not even do it. He can make the fire devil in the range be weakened by Longwei by 15% of the total attribute. It is a blockhouse indeed that we can destroy the dead and the immortal! Chu Rui first tasted the benefits of mass beating, and this NEMA is totally unravelled! Deep here, Chu Rui body of water almost used half, to know that he brought a thousand bottles, 10 backpack space of water ah! This is also impossible, the body of water loss quickly, if not maintained, not only the decline of life value, but also the decline of the whole property, even into the weakening and other disgusting effects. Fortunately Chu Rui has the Tongling jade belt, the space is too big, and there is so much space to carry water. Otherwise, go back to the mansion directly! Rao is Chu Rui is well prepared, but it is not the general heat to go deep here. He now has a level of decline in his life value to 1000 points per second, under the immunity, there are more than 700! It''s just an impossible task to do here. Before we get to the end, it is a thousand life points per second. If there is no special pill equipment or strong fire immune resistance, it can not be passed. Fire Warrior, Fire Mage words may be able to come in, but the priest who have low blood is a tragedy. Unless there is a percentage of churui super medicine 3, 4, 5, it will never be able to resist. However, super potion 3 only restores 3% of the magic value of life per second, which is not very useful for anaemic priests. As for super medicine 4 and 5, Chu Rui has not made it by himself now. In a word, under grade 60, there is no special targeted approach, basically no team can complete this. Chu Rui also came by means of the call of death of Youlian son. Others, not only to face this vicious environment and shameless blood decline, but also to face the fierce fire of the devil sniper. Chu Rui only needs to face this environment. The problem of the fire is solved. It is the devil of the dead fire, the dog bites the dog! Chu Rui such resistance to bear such a great injury, low resistance people, completely dare not come. If Chu Rui has 200% fire resistance, he will suffer 1000 damage per second and those with fire resistance of 0 will suffer 3000 damage. This is determined by resistance. Then the damage will be determined by the immune effect. For example, Chu Rui''s fire immunity is 50%, then a thousand damage will become 500 points!The longer you stay, the worse. Churui knows better than anyone else. Even though it is more terrifying, it will come sooner or later and face it sooner or later. Chu Rui didn''t want to delay, so he pushed forward crazily! I don''t know how long after that, the team of the dead fire has been expanded to 300! At the moment, Chu Rui''s damage per second is 2700 points! He found that if he didn''t make a step forward, the weakened health value would increase by a section every second. Nima''s! Chu Rui felt that his throat was going to smoke. There were only 100 bottles of water in his backpack. According to this consumption rate, you can only supply him and youlian''er for ten minutes! "Ding, your forbidden wing has absorbed enough fire power. The skill shenhuang bathes in fire CD to refresh!" The prompt sound of the system sent Chu Rui a shock. Nima, at last, heard a good voice. The ability of fire in place can last for five minutes! Unfortunately, the cooling is too long, once every three days. Now that you''ve absorbed enough fire power, you can use it again. For BOSS, it''s awesome! wolf tactics really awesome. All the way forward, the undead fire of the Yanmo wave after wave of attack, the brand fire of the Yanmo simply did not start to be directly destroyed. Under the influence of the bad environment, Chu Rui again issued an order to march in a hurry, heading for the central area with a faster pace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 743 In the end, the system is not too weak. There is only one road to the battlefield in this cave terrain, and the distance is not too long. After walking for two minutes, Chu Rui finally arrived at the center. As soon as he came in, Chu Rui saw the whole picture of the central area of the circle. In the middle is a huge magma lake, around which there is almost five meters to settle down. The rest of the place is full of magma! Dense fire in the lava lake bath, see Chu Rui almost eyes burst out! Nima''s pit dad system, to the last level, give me this hand! Chu Rui hated to bite his teeth. This NIMA is almost speechless. In this disgusting environment, who dares to face that ferocious monster bathing in the magma, and still so large! No way! Now there is not much time. Chu Rui has to solve the battle within eight minutes. Otherwise, if the water is not enough, his life will not only drop by nearly 5000 points per second at the moment, but will directly soar to the point where he doesn''t know how ferocious he is. He will also fall into a bad state of weakening and weakness. At that time, it will be difficult to solve the fire test. Two hours of trial time, more than an hour has passed! More than 1000 bottles of water left less than 100 bottles. If it had not been for the tap of purple horned double headed dragon to draw out the water element which was originally very small in the air to take a shower, he would not have insisted here. "Longwei Open it Open Longwei without hesitation, and judge all enemies in his area. All of a sudden, the magma pool, dense shining countless forced damage numbers! The originally peaceful fire immediately became angry and changed from a stable bath to a madman. In an instant, fireball, fireball, meteorite fire poured out madly! MD, gang fight? When I don''t have a little brother? Chu Rui a anger, an earthquake forbidden wing, decisively evacuated from the air to the rear. Three hundred undead fire of the fire crazy influx, began to play with the fire of the Yanmo bang! awesome! Even in such an environment, it did not hinder Chu Rui from enjoying the epic battle which was much more wonderful than the so-called special effects blockbuster. In the air, full of dense interwoven flames of terror. Even though most of them were lost in the air, there were still a few of them falling into their own groups, and all of a sudden they were killed and wounded. The flame of fire, this typical for the most high damage and high explosion to give up all the monsters, the attack hit, it is simply unspeakable tragedy. "Pity son, give them a cruel one!" Chu Rui''s command let the clever you Lian Er nod, hands cross on the chest, began to chant the mantra. "Black fog of death!" The black smoke, with its powerful corrosive power, shrouded the burning demons. The powerful corrosive effect and reduced vision make the group of fire demons in chaos. Many of the fire demons in the rear lost their accuracy and poured their magic into their partners in front of them. All of a sudden, the situation reversed. Although the number of the original undead fire is more than twice the number of fire, but the attribute is one-third, and most of them are dissatisfied with the state. In the face of the ferocious fire, naturally a little food loss. However, under Chu Rui''s weakening and youlian''er''s curse, this disadvantage is not big. Now, as soon as the black fog of death comes out, it is a reverse form. "Give me a cruel blow!" Chu Rui called out, youlian''er manipulated. In an instant, the fire of the dead suddenly began to bombard one after another. The front one used the flame ball of 1 second CD directly, while the other one was in the process of accumulating strength and frantically starting to use big moves. A piece of red fire like spider web poured down, and the scope of many undead fire demons completely formed a terrible fire web, pouring down, like a vast web of heaven and earth, enveloping the miserable fire demons. Experience is rolling, and it keeps rising! A flash of golden light, Chu Rui, who has accumulated more than n experiences, finally crossed the threshold of 59 ferocious experience and reached level 60! Entering the Wuling cave is 22% of the experience. Under the purgatory mode, five times the experience, the monsters who have killed five roads, plus the vigorous experience of three test fields, can now reach level 60. What a cruel experience? It''s enough to kill 15 boss (the boss who doesn''t enter the five element chaotic place and takes the key into account) is enough. It also has so many small monsters attached to it that it is upgraded! "Hoo..." Chu Rui took a long breath. No wonder now the player PK has become very few, this NIMA level no one can afford to hurt ah, drop a level do not know how long it will take to practice back. "Hum..." What''s the situation? When Chu Rui was feeling, suddenly, there was a violent shock in the air. Startled to look around, Chu Rui instantly saw the top of the lava lake, I do not know when floating up five hit a circle of fire. At the moment, the five heads of fire, hands to the sky, mouth constantly chanting what. Their actions are obviously preparing for a big move, which is the evidence that the temperature has skyrocketed a lot."Pity, retreat!" Chu Rui is terrified. There are 60 or 70 meters away from the five fire demons who are obviously boss. Chu Rui naturally has no time to get close and stop it! The scope of this horror has directly affected here. It seems to be an extremely terrifying move. Chu Rui is not an idiot. This kind of hard hitting idiot will do it. Pull you lian''er directly and retreat violently! "Fusion magic, doomsday sky fire!" "Whew..." "Hoo Hoo..." There was a frenzied roar. The huge fire cloud like thing on the head of the five fire demons boss suddenly shot out a huge flame ball with terror to the extreme. It''s like the giant meteorite swarm in the doomsday world. "Boom, boom..." With a terrifying momentum, the meteorite fireball poured down crazily and hit the ground severely. In the magma lake, it aroused a scene like doomsday. Regardless of the enemy or the enemy, whether it is the undead or the fire, they all howl, roll, escape and dodge under the incomparable terror magic! But there are so many places, no matter how they dodge, it doesn''t help. If the terrible flame can burn the void, even if it is the fire which has great immunity to the flame, it is totally unable to resist. In only a minute, there is no living thing on the ground, and all the fire demons are extinguished! All the fire demons who were still fighting an epic battle with visual effects are gone! The whole space suddenly becomes empty, leaving only Chu Rui, youlian''er and the boss of the five heads of fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 744 I''ll cut it. Isn''t it too fierce? Chu Rui opened his mouth in amazement! The mage, who has always been looked down upon by him, has greatly changed his position in his heart! In the face of this fragile thing, he is close to the existence of the second kill, directly shocked his mind! No wonder other classes evaluate magicians as: destroy machine, war cannon! Indeed, the power of terror is incomparable! As a thief, although Chu Rui can kill and assassinate the leader of the enemy and take his head like a bag to get things, he can never achieve the terrible destructive power and destructive effect of the magician. This NIMA is so amazing! A thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, a thousand words, and a thousand words. How smart is this? MD, envy the ball! Suddenly, Chu Rui gave himself a hard slap in the face. Wipe, is this the time to think about it? From the backpack quickly took out ten bottles of water, handed it to you lian''er, and then poured a bottle directly. "Lianer, you support in the rear, I''ll kill those monsters!" Chu Rui entered the stealth state. "Dad, be careful!" Is holding a bottle of water to drink, you Lian er said with concern. "Well!" In the air came the faint echo of Chu Rui. Agitating the forbidden wing, perfectly controlling the air flow, there is no reaction at all. The boss of the five fire demons did not know that Chu Rui was slowly approaching them. Fusion magic is a powerful magic that combines all the magic of the magicians who cast their magic. It needs strong magic and control. If there is any one person made a little mistake, then ha ha. All suffer from the magic, the end is extremely sad. Although the five fire fire boss is very sharp, with extremely perfect display of magic, regardless of the enemy or me to destroy the enemy. But it didn''t hurt Chu Rui and youlian''er, who had foresight. Now Chu Rui sneaks close, they have no idea! Because, in their consciousness, there is no living thing but them. There was no abnormality in the visual field. With their spiritual strength, if there is a bit of wind and grass, absolutely can''t hide it. Unfortunately, they do not know how much awesome the Chu Rui stealth. The only possible air leakage that leaks is also perfectly covered by the protection of the wing. When death comes, five sad children still don''t know! Weak, they really ready to return to the magma lake to cultivate, and in this most relaxed time, hidden in the dark, without hesitation to choose this excellent opportunity to launch the offensive. "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" Four churui attack at the same time, crazy toward has been killed in the melee just now nearly half of life, and use the fusion magic, fell into a short period of weakening the five fire of the Yanmo boss attack in the past! "Dragon soul!" "Courage Crazy release of two increase skills, Chu Rui alone on the two fire of the boss! This is ferocious enough. The five boss are no longer the coordination and cooperation of gold and wood, but all of them are extremely violent magicians. "Mirage kills instantly!" Body into shadow, aimed at a fire of the boss, immediately attacked up! Chu Rui, whose attack power is ten times as powerful as a maggot on the tarsal bone, sticks to the fiery demon boss like a maggot on his tarsal bones. He can''t get rid of Chu Rui no matter how he uses magic attack, magic shock back, magic blink or anything. Ten seconds later, when Chu Rui stopped from the end of the skill effect, the boss of the fiery devil had already hung up! There is no time to collect, Chu Rui immediately put the target on the boss of another fire! This time, step by step, you can''t waste your skills! Even though mirage can kill this crisp master with one skill, Chu Rui has to cherish the limit of using it three times a day, which is reserved for the final boss! Anyway, it''s four to four now. What are you afraid of? "Go against the wind!" Speed increase, is the fire of the fire boss, there is no way! Almost instant magic ball is really painful to hit, especially in this environment, one can cost Chu Rui more than 30000 HP. But Chu Rui''s brutal attack is no joke. Less than a minute, the second boss of fire, hang up! A forbidden wing, flying to the other three combat circles. Only part of the attribute of Chu Rui, under the restriction of Chu Rui''s "can''t use powerful skills", is not the opponent of these boss at all. He can only fight frantically to maximize the damage. Chu Rui helped a sub body to solve the third fire demon boss, the other two sub bodies finally completed the mission, hung up! Command himself to help this life value is only one tenth of the body entangled one, Chu Rui defiantly toward the fourth fire of the boss dry in the past! In less than 30 seconds, the last one is finally hanging up! This has been the biggest delay in fighting! Face to face, it is absolutely five seconds to be blasted into slag!Grass! Churui couldn''t help scolding when he was attacked one time before and after another! Magic boss is really good to kill, because close directly limits their maximum ability! But Chu Rui is not Superman, can only face one. If you allow a powerful magic type boss to play, he is just a waste material Melee, the existence of the type of magic he knead! Far war, he was no accident by the existence of the type of magic ravaged! It''s fair! "Purple horn double headed dragon, hold that guy for me!" Chu Rui a roar, is still on the front of the fire of the boss indomitable ruthless attack. He had no time to take care of the boss who attacked the fire. He could only let the purple horn double headed dragon delay it. Chu Rui does not dare to fight guerrillas. Maybe he can win with a strong speed, but in this environment, he can''t afford to drag on. He did not dare to let go of the boss, who had killed more than half of the fire in front of him. Once he breathed, it would be his own tragedy time! After a long rest in the pet space, the purple horned double headed dragon came out. Even though it was very unfavorable to his other dragon head, the black dragon head still played an extremely powerful fighting force. Even if you can''t get rid of the fire boss, there''s no problem with procrastination. Increase output! Chu Rui is not afraid to be concentrated by the magic ball. In any case, it is more than 30000, plus the life value decreased per second, nearly 40000 health points. Self recovery of more than 20000 plus blood sucking, even if it can not be fully recovered, but with the help of super potion 3, almost can maintain the health value does not drop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 745 Another 30 seconds, the fourth fire of the devil boss was killed by Chu Rui! Turn around, purple angle double headed dragon almost can not support. Even though they are two faucets, one physics, one water system magic, they are always a body. Under the drag of the faucet, black dragon head is also unable to withstand the terrible magic damage! Chu Rui waved, took back the pet space of purple angle double headed dragon, and then he rushed towards the last boss like a tiger! Crazy attack, wild! It took 53 seconds, the last fire of the devil boss, dead! A total of about five minutes, five ferocious devil boss, by Chu Rui, strong kill! There is not much time! Chu Rui quickly incited the forbidden wing to collect five boss once, and got the Qi of fire Yan. And around the magma lake, the fire demons killed by the fire of the dead and the five fire monsters boss guessed about 70 fire Yan Qi! After collecting, Chu Rui did not delay at all, even rest, directly transferred to the next trial site! Water test! Is Keng daddy? Chu Rui fell down, almost no mouthful choked to death! Is this NIMA''s water trial in water? Come on! "Ding, you are in a special environment, and the total attribute is reduced by 50%. Because of the scale of the green dragon, the water system is compatible, and a part of the reduction is made, and the total attribute is reduced by 20%." Nima, Kenny! Chu Rui simply did not want to say, this NIMA five elements trial is almost disgusted to the extreme. The first level of gold trial, a flat, nothing to say, but the dense gold soldiers are crowded together, the ferocity to the extreme attack is almost daunting, what terrain is restricted. The second level of wood trial, everywhere is thick trees, almost all the wood elves are remote, flexible around the trees around, if not Chu Rui this speed flow of oxfork players, even if you attack in the strong estimate also have to be delayed by time and lead to the trial failure. Third, it is not explained that the magma flow, the pit dad''s heat is enough to let unprepared people enter and not go to worship directly. Chu Rui''s resistance and fire system immunity have prepared more than 1000 bottles of water, which is only a single digit. There are also five fusion magic of boss. If you want to destroy the mass, it is very easy to fight back and be cruel! The fourth level is that now, it is disgusting to fall into slag. It is not only blocked by the water pressure of the water flow, but also can not move flexibly. Moreover, it also has the total attribute of 50% drop of Keng dad. If it is not the scale of green dragon, it is unnecessary to fight. Swim here for two laps and take a bath, and go home and go to bed! Keng dad system, shameless setting! The five elements of the trial not only have time limit, but also the monster is not strong, but also five professional understanding boss block at the same time, NND, in addition, the environment is also such a bad. Chu Rui finally burst into tears before the official website to see the introduction, said that this purgatory level of difficulty copy will have various traps and environmental disadvantages. The first few because of such and such factors did not pay attention to, general small problems in the other people''s strategy to see, big problems also did not pay attention to. For example, the narrow hall in the inner hall of the dark temple is a terrain limitation. The first two changes of ophena and Soul Reaper pheles are all kinds of sword rage. If it is not for the two, Chu Rui has long died of the turbulent flow of sword spirit due to the small terrain. There is also the place where the bones are buried. Li Tianxing''s ten thousand swords return to the emperor, which is almost the ultimate pit. These are the severe fighting environment brought by the terrain restriction! The previous ones were caused by boss, which led to the general environment becoming very bad. But now it is a very bad natural environment. MD Chu Rui beat the water hard, it was very painful eggs. In the water, not only the action is limited, but for him, the thief who is eating at the speed of the fork and cattle, he has lost half his combat power, and the TMD also reduces the full attribute, which is even worse. I am really grass! However, Chu Rui felt uncomfortable, but purple angle double headed dragon is the Dragon back to the sea, not so cool. You pity son does not have too many expression, for her can cause a great threat only light, life and flame, water, nothing to do! "This is your point!" Chu Rui clapped the neck of the purple angle double headed dragon, which made the man chant proudly. "Take out your skills, sweep it!" Chu Rui smile a word immediately let purple angle double headed dragon extremely excited, body instant from three meters long instant to more than 10 meters, ferocious. After the evolution of the 50 level, the purple angle double headed dragon can not only make Chu Rui ride, but also freely stretch the body. Of course, this only can be narrowed to one meter and the longest one meter within his ability. Because purple angle double headed dragon is a pet, not a mount, Chu Rui can not ride him like a rider. The host will not be hurt while riding. But it''s all right. Chu Rui riding on the Purple Corner double headed dragon, immediately feel relaxed a lot. With his dragon gas protection, at least the disgusting pressure disappeared a lot, and also did not have to swim as hard as their own.Riding on purple horn double headed dragon, I saw the monster of water test soon! Water Mermaid level: 60 level: enhanced elite Life: 4200000 / 4200000 Magic: 1500000 / 1500000 attack: 3500-6300 magic attack: 38000-52000 defense: 5000 magic defense: 22000 skills:??? [introduction] the unique creature formed by water vapor, half human and half fish, absorbs the essence of water, has a very strong ability to control water, and can play a very powerful fighting power in water. Moreover, they have beautiful singing and can confuse people with undetermined will. The weakness is lack of water. Grade 60? Chu Rui squinted and looked at the attributes of the mermaid and immediately laughed. The monsters in the five elements test place are determined by the level of the players. When Chu Rui didn''t rise to level 60, all the monsters, including boss, were at level 59. Now, at level 60, all the monsters he met immediately became level 60. The mermaid of water has a good attribute, between the spirit of wood and the devil of fire. It''s not that they are weaker than the fire elves. If the attributes are different, there is no comparability between them. People who only look at their attributes to care about their strength are extremely low in their eyes. The water mermaid''s magic attack is not as good as the fire''s, and the defense Qi and blood is more than the fire''s. She is also a magic boss, but she is not as extreme as fire. The water here is not icy, which is much better than the increasingly hot situation in the fire test area. However, due to the decline of total attributes and the existence of water pressure, the situation is not optimistic. Fortunately, he has purple horn double headed dragon, which has a great advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 746 Chu Rui has the forbidden decoration. The passive effect is fuzerun. All monsters will not attack actively, but special monsters (such as those with high intelligence, such as the boss level existence of the demon family) and the monsters in the replica are not included in this list! If it is not for this limitation, with this passivity, Chu Rui can walk into the monster and attack directly, and occupy the importance of the first chance. But Chu Rui has the scale of the green dragon, the water system is supreme, should be able to frighten the Shui people? Even if the above introduction is only dragon people will be deterred, not actively attack. Close to the front without covering yourself. But close to the 20 meters of mermaid, she began to attack, which made Chu Rui think that the scale of the green dragon frightens the water people. But it doesn''t matter. Although Chu Rui is now strong and can not be played out at all, it should be enough to cope with the existence of purple angle double headed dragon, along with his dragon power reduction and the curse of youlian''er. Just hope it won''t be too big here, or it will be a long time off. The scales of Qinglong have strong water immunity and water resistance. Unfortunately, Chu Rui has no water skills, otherwise, 300% of the damage increase is extremely fierce. Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu! The four sacred beasts, which protect the East, West, North and south of the Chinese land, make it difficult for evil and evil external ways to invade. It is the protection god of the whole Chinese nation and is highly respected. At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, the world invaded, but the four holy beasts did not appear in the world. But Chu Rui speculated that the four holy beasts were not watching by themselves. Did not see that the four legions of the holy dragon Dynasty were named after the four holy beasts? Why bother the four sacred beasts to deal with the small shrimp of the Warcraft? Last time Yin evil king, Qinglong just a projection will kill it, can see its ferocity. The same level of the four sacred beasts is the level of the God. The devil world said that he had a level with the human world, but the human world was Yang, and the evil world was Yin. The status of the demon king is like the king of human world. The four sacred beasts are the general existence of God, and the corresponding is the level of the God of the demon and the heaven devil. It is not a grade. It is very simple to destroy it. A falling scale has such a ferocious force, which can prove indirectly how the extent of the Dragon exists. If the four sacred beasts were, they knew it as long as they were a Chinese. Chu Rui used to like to explore historical sites and read ancient books such as stone walls. Know more than others. Qinglong is a wood, which is the most respected water system, and controls the terrible thunder power. Combined with the unparalleled exaggeration and huge dragon power, Qinglong ranks first among the four sacred beasts and maintains the east of the land of Shenzhou. White tiger belongs to gold, gold sofa, the most powerful attack, land king, impeccable, unfortunately, the biggest disadvantage is that it will not fly, or it may challenge the green dragon. The sparrow belongs to fire, with beautiful head and tail wings of Phoenix. It is like a green Luan. The fire system is supreme, the most violent and destructive. Xuanwu belongs to water, but it is the most important of the earth system. He has two systems of soil and water. Unfortunately, the Xuanwu master is not strong in defense and attack. Besides the four sacred beasts, there is a legendary Rui beast, Kirin! It is said to be guarding the central land of Shenzhou, which can bring people auspicious atmosphere, so it is called Rui beast. The most powerful one is not clearly recorded in terms of Kirin. Other water unicorns, huoqilin and other unicorns, like the descendants of the four sacred beasts, have. But the unicorn, which can compete with the four sacred beasts, must have, but no one knows. The four sacred animals are not only respected and worshipped by human beings, but also all living creatures in the land of the gods. Because of their existence, the land of Shenzhou was not invaded by foreign countries. And the land of God self direction, they do not care. They will only hand unless they are extremely hurt. Chu Rui, who originally thought the scale of the green dragon was effective, had no slightest depression after the plan was destroyed. Light Longwei spread out, directly reduced the water of the human fish 15% of the full attribute. With Chu Rui, you pity''curse and purple angle double headed dragon''s water resistance weakening and physical attack surge skills are also out. Purple angle double headed dragon is very big, has been in the growth period of him, very has a deterrent. Crazy towards the water of the mermaid swim past, and even eat a few magic, but there is no big obstacle. A dragon scale is too resistant and water attribute, and the damage is even lower. Chu Rui is not willing to be a disabled person, even if it is inconvenient to act, it does not mean that he cannot act. But in the water, the resistance between water and water pressure is too large, which is greatly restricted, the speed is much slower, the flexibility is much weaker, and it is also very hard to say. But it is better than nothing. Even if it has dropped 20% of the total attribute, Chu Rui''s attack power is pretty good, which can cause strong damage to the pitiful crispy water Mermaid. recently, Chu Rui felt more and more of his attack suck. If it is not the powerful disregard of armor with the edge of prohibition, it is estimated that even the defense can not be broken. Of course, this is not the attribute of churui itself. Otherwise, it is quite a bull fork to convert the current strength value of Chu Rui into attack. Weapons are increasingly out of line with their own pace. Chu Rui has not hit a dagger with an attack power of up to 5000, but it is a dark gold dagger used after grade 50 and three turns. The attack is high. However, the additional attributes and skills are too far away. The forbidden blade and the Dragon butcher dagger are both divine soldiers! Even if it doesn''t grow up now, the potential is absolutely unparalleled in the future!Chu Rui doesn''t know how to evolve the Dragon slaying dagger, but the forbidden blade will absorb the monsters that he defeated. But for a long time, I haven''t seen who it smoked. Like today''s Mermaid of water, maybe he doesn''t like it. It''s a magic type! What about the soldiers of gold? Are they strong enough to attack? Absorbing Chu sharp light is a weapon with tens of thousands of attack power. You don''t have to use the increase skill to play extremely powerful damage any more. Unfortunately, this thing is not absorbed. Chu Rui thought, perhaps because the grade is too low. After all, the original bone Dragon Master was extremely ferocious. Even though the attribute was reduced to the extreme at that time, regardless of the two skills of black meteor storm and dark magic forbidden seal, it was absolutely amazing. In the boss that Chu Rui was confronted with, black meteor was directly absorbed into the present-day purple horn double headed dragon, but it was not absorbed; Yinsha demon king, Niu B, was much higher than the bone Dragon Master in terms of grade and attribute. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by the green dragon and did not absorb it; the spirit harvester? Fils level was enough, but it was not banned later As for Li Tianxing, if he absorbed it at the peak, Chu Rui would be invincible. Unfortunately, he was exhausted and killed by the power of the blood curse, but he was not absorbed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 747 The upper class is like this. The forbidden blade disdains to absorb it. Chu Rui couldn''t express his feelings one by one. In this way, the forbidden blade of Chu Rui still stays at the level of absorbing the bone dragon Zun at the beginning, and the material attack is only a little more than 3000, which is sad! mermaid is awesome, not a strong attack. Even if a water polo hits Chu Rui, it can damage more than 40000. But the most important thing is not this, but the terrible speed. The speed of this guy in the water is almost the same as that of Chu Rui on the land, which is really beyond our reach. Fortunately, the attribute has been weakened, and the curse weakened, barely able to live. Moreover, there is the existence of purple horn double headed dragons, and the guerrilla warfare of mermaid of water is useless! An hour and a half later, Chu Rui frowned and wiped out so many water mermaids. He collected a lot of Qi from the water and followed by a large number of dead spirit water mermaids. But after wandering for so long, I really don''t know when I can finish the water trial. Time is running out. Fortunately, the system still doesn''t have a big hole. Wandering for a while, in the time of only 13 minutes, finally came to the coral group which is like the underwater world. The five mermaids, called a charming Mermaid, are resting in the giant clam shells. Chu Rui has been on the camera did not hesitate to aim at a burst of fierce shooting, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, not to shoot more is really sorry for themselves. The legendary Mermaid ah, wipe, how much ah, fantasy diaosi''s dream creature! Mermaid mage, mermaid spa, mermaid summoner, mermaid Spearman, mermaid marksman! Boss of five different professions again! It''s a big hole! Chu Rui is silent! This is no other place. Under the condition that the biggest advantage is limited, and the total attribute has also decreased by as much as 20%, it is very difficult for Chu Rui to play the tactics just like that! Even with the help of purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, it is still difficult to face five boss at the same time. In other people''s home court, it is really some powerful situation not caught! Fortunately, the system didn''t kill all of them. Breathing was OK. Otherwise, Chu Rui would have been drowned. But in the face of such a combination, the boss team is really a headache. In close combat, there are so-called Mermaid spear soldiers with harpoons and summoners from Mermaid summoners. If forced to advance, they will be blocked. Not only that, in the process of approaching, the mage and Archer will shoot you into a horse''s nest. Even if you give someone a hard job, the awesome cheating man can see that his own attack is totally wasted. In any case, time is not much, can''t rely on the purple horn double headed dragon to grind slowly, moreover this five boss''s attack is not today''s purple horn double headed dragon can completely resist. Chu Rui''s brow frowned. He didn''t like to see others fighting while he was shrinking behind. Even though the enemy was strong, the situation was not good for him, it was the same! With a cold glance at the five sleeping beauties resting in the giant clam, Chu Rui''s brain is turning rapidly. The forbidden wing is the wing, which can control the air flow perfectly in the air, which is totally unknown to God, but this airflow is not included. The ability of sharpness and sharpness is reduced, and the air and air pressure of this pit father make his speed worse, although this can be compensated by the increase skill. However, the resistance of the flow in the water can not be eliminated. Even if the increase of all attributes results in stronger force and weaker resistance, it can''t be completely unaffected like the manipulation of airflow. The harsh fighting environment here is really comparable to the testing ground of fire. In this deep sea, there is also a bone chilling cold, if not for the protection of purple horn double headed dragon, Chu Rui would have been unable to carry it. The physical burden is on the one hand, the value of life is still declining! Fortunately, the piercing cold is just cold, and there is no special effect of freezing and slowing. Otherwise, Chu Rui will not have to fight and go back to the palace directly! In addition to the use of super powerful skills absolutely kill, Chu Rui can not think of any good way. After all, this environment is really terrible. In this case, Chu Rui need not say much. Time is not much, how to play how to play, he was afraid of who? Direct hard! Give purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er to say hello! "Dragon soul!" "Courage "The warrior roars!" "Go against the wind!" "The phantom is hidden!" After giving his family four auxiliary skills, his attribute has also increased, along with purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er. You lian''er also has an auxiliary skill to gain. Unfortunately, it is aimed at the dark attribute, so it can''t be used here. However, purple horn double headed dragon gives a special buff for water resistance. As for physical defense, all of them are special use of dragon clan. Other people are invalid. Pit ah! Carefully swam towards the front, Chu Rui tried not to stir the wings, but could follow the current forward. But the current is not he can control, in order to go to the mermaid boss side, Chu Rui also only has the appropriate slight movement. But even if this is a very small action, for Mermaid, it is enough!Close to five Pisces boss 10 meters away, they suddenly opened their eyes! Chu Rui has been very careful, unfortunately, this is not a solution. It is his ability to be found here! "Move in a moment!" The distance of blink is anywhere within 10 meters, which is enough! Chu Rui moved to the back of the first Mermaid spa who was killed in the regiment war. "Longwei!" "Shadow separation!" "Shadow split!" Three separate bodies appeared almost at the same time. Four sharp and fierce attacks on the mermaid spa, without leaving hands, eight daggers, and eight skills were used. The hard control skills such as dragon stab of dragon butcher dagger were directly used. In a moment, the mermaid spa, who has eight skills, becomes a cripple! The mermaid spa was stun by Chu Rui, but the other four were not. They saw their companions attacked and came fearlessly. The impatient Purple Corner double headed dragon and Youlian son were soon moved. Dragon chant shakes the sky, and the waves are surging! Purple angle double headed dragon with the fierce momentum to put out and kill, strong dragon Wei ferocity makes several Mermaid can not help but stiff. Meanwhile, the dark fog of the terror of youlian''er also came up. The curse of death fell on the mermaid earlier, which directly led to their resistance to be greatly weakened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 748 "Disperse!" Chu Rui roared, and immediately three of them ran out. They stuck to the master of mermaid. They cut her hard and gave her no chance to breathe. She was bound to die! And purple horn double headed dragon is roaring rolling, on the mermaid Summoner and Mermaid fork warrior, with one enemy two, fierce! Youlian''er, with the terrible army of undead mermaids behind her, directly selects all kinds of magic bullets of mermaid marksman and Mermaid of the undead water. The arrow is aimed at this guy and shoots at him, which makes her feel embarrassed. The rest of the mermaid spa, Chu Rui, has to take care of her by herself, and has to take care of her as quickly as possible. The mermaid mage was chased by three separate bodies, unable to spare no time! Purple horned double headed dragons suffer from one enemy and two enemies. Even though they are ferocious, they can''t take advantage of their properties. The most important thing is to delay. And the mermaid archer. Chu Rui doesn''t worry. Even though the mermaid marksman is very agile and the attack of the undead Mermaid army is often dodged, this is very difficult. Naya''s estimation can only escape for his life. If he wants to fight back, he is extremely sleepy! As long as he gets rid of the mermaid spa, support other battlefields, and victory is just around the corner! To rush, to attack without hesitation. In the cooling state of the skills at the gate, Chu Rui directly played that shuddering attack speed, hard attack. After Chu Rui used the augmentation skill, the strength gained by his body was also based on the attributes of Chu Rui at that time. Even though it was only a percentage, it was definitely better than Chu Rui in his usual state. Of course, this is only the attribute, not the combat effectiveness. Unless churui can control it, otherwise, if the command is given, it will be executed according to Chu Rui''s order. The process is exactly like a robot, with tasks as its main task. If the enemy''s attack is within the scope of his own initiative, he will not be able to attack. Fortunately, "fortune" computer IQ is still relatively good. Will not be like the original network game pet or the summon beast and so on, the idiot must die. If you are a professional, you will have certain combat skills of that class, such as mage. You will not fight with others to put magic balls. +85000 as soon as he raised his hand, the mermaid spa immediately gave himself a treatment, and recovered more than 80000 Qi and blood, which was a little less than that of Muling healer, but it was also very good. Let the three avatars focus on ordinary attacks, mainly the mage who entangles mermaid to death. Chu Rui''s own unique skills, crazy attack Mermaid spa. This guy is very good. The CD of healing skill only takes less than four seconds. In addition, the recovery skill recovers 8500 HP per second. In other words, the bastard can recover 119000 HP every four seconds. It''s invincible. The child is treated if combined with self recovery. Wipe, Chu Rui feels like he''s going crazy. If it wasn''t for limiting this guy and giving her a chance to play a therapeutic role, the five boss were simply ferocious to the extreme. Thanks to him, other teams may not be able to recover. Now the other four boss don''t need to worry about the attack. Chu Rui focuses on dealing with this one. He would like to see if the mermaid spa recovered quickly or he played fast! She was attacked by Chu Rui earlier. She had three parts of her body. Eight daggers were stabbed into her weakness and directly removed most of her life. Even though she has brought back a lot with her powerful skills, she will not last long. A minute goes by, when the mermaid spa is about to end! Suddenly, the five Mermaid boss without any sign even issued a crazy to the extreme scream at the same time! "Ah..." Chu Rui suddenly felt his head swelled and he was dying of pain. Then he heard a low and beautiful song. Mermaid song? Chu Rui''s heart is not good. The legendary mermaid''s song is so ferocious that it can lure people into the water without knowing it. "Spiritual immunity!" Chu Rui felt a little drowsy, and he was in a hurry. However, the legendary mermaid song is not so easy to break. However, Chu Rui used the spirit immunity skill which had not been used for a long time. Suddenly, the whole world is clean. Chu Rui glanced at the past and found that except for his survival after using spiritual immunity, all others were hit. The three incarnations, purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er and a large number of undead water mermaids, all fell into a state of lethargy. With spiritual immunity, the song of mermaid in Chu Rui''s ear has turned into an ugly sound. Seeing the constant damage on the head of those who have been hit, Chu Rui takes a breath of cold air. This NIMA is ferocious. She uses sound wave power to cause terrible mass killing. "Red Blood Sword shadow!" No way, now all reinforcements have become puppets. How can Chu Rui fight against five boss in such an environment. Now is not the time to be stingy. Call out the red blood flying sword directly and hit it with a red blood sword shadow. All of a sudden, within the range of 100 * 100, the bloody sword shadow is heavy, and the ferocious sword Qi net covers all the existence. Fortunately, the Red Blood Sword shadow is not red blood thousands of miles, but the enemy and I do not distinguish, otherwise, it will be sad.The ferocious Red Blood Sword shadow and the ineffective effect of pain concealment directly make the five Mermaid boss tears, and the tears of mermaid like crystal drop down. The mermaid boss screamed with pain when he was slashed with such ferocity. The mermaid spa, who had been taken care of by Chu Rui before, couldn''t help but fell directly. "Ah..." The fall of the mermaid spa caused the other four Mermaid boss to go crazy. After two drops of shining Mermaid tears dropped from the corner of his eyes, he bravely attacked Chu Rui. Die! With a sneer, Chu Rui controls the Red Blood Sword and continues to release boundless sword Qi. The sword Qi net lasting for ten seconds has not disappeared. These Mermaid boss are already disabled. In addition to Mermaid fork soldier''s life, there is still a little more than half of his life left, and all the others have no more than half of his life. Forced to use a big move again, the four fidgety Mermaid boss to kill. Chu Rui let the red blood float there, and constantly released a lot of sword Qi. Then he rushed into the sword Qi net by himself. The first person who started was the master Mermaid. The move of "sudden Advance + blink" makes Chu Rui avoid many attacks at first, and then falls behind the mermaid mage in an instant. The energy of the prepared skills is shining, and the dagger stabs into the back of her head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 749 "Shield of Yin evil spirit!" looked at the attack. Chu Rui put up a shield of energy and shield on the body, lifting 100% things, and facing these magic types BOSS, though not very ideal, but 30% of the injuries and injuries were awesome. Ferocious like the maggot of tarsal bones, he slashed the mermaid mage fiercely. Under the fierce attack, this guy held on for more than ten seconds and burped his fart directly! After killing, Chu Rui suddenly retreated, poured a bottle of super potion, and then waited for the recovery of Qi and blood. "Beheading thousands of miles!" The red blood flying sword soared again, and the speed of a thousand miles was revealed, as if it had been born there. After being used by Chu Rui, he stabbed straight into the throat of the mermaid marksman with the blood color of energy. He directly set out with a fatal blow and immediately hung up! Looking at the remaining Mermaid Summoner and Mermaid fork warrior, Chu Rui smiles! At this time, because there was no Mermaid boss singing control, the purple horn double headed dragon and so on fell into a daze. They roared and killed the two Mermaid boss directly to death! After collecting the high-level Qi of leaving the water of the five Mermaid boss, Chu Rui picked up the tears that just fell from the mermaid boss like crystal! A look, suddenly scared! Mermaid''s tears: special item, can instantly restore 100% health and magic value after taking it! I''ll wipe it! Is that too much exaggeration? Chu Rui''s eyes widened in amazement. He counted the mermaid''s tears in his hands. There were nearly 20 drops. This is the legacy of the five Mermaid boss. If you have one more thing, you will have one more life! Why are these different? Chu Rui was excited and ready to put the mermaid''s tears away, but he saw a few of them, which seemed different! Mermaid''s tears: special items, the tears that are touched by mermaid''s true feelings, and the tears containing feelings have extraordinary power, which can bring people back to life and cure all kinds of diseases. They are the symbol of magic and miracle. Efficacy: can resurrect life (only within one day of death); can cure any incurable disease! This is Chu Rui looked at the eight drops of mermaid''s tears in his hand, and his hands could not help shaking. These eight Mermaid tears are from the other four Mermaid boss who killed the mermaid spa just now. Strictly speaking, this is the real mermaid''s tears. Worthy of the legend of things, really sharp, the establishment of a miracle of existence! Looking at the five mermaids floating in the still water, Chu Rui feels deeply. Even he didn''t want to hurt the legendary Mermaid if he had a choice. However, he did not regret it. After collecting the tears of two different mermaids, Chu Rui entered the final test site! He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. After soaking in the water for so long, he thought he was a fish! Trial of earth! Everywhere is a piece of loess, it looks like a heavy sense of vicissitudes. As expected, the monsters here should be defensive. This is very time-consuming, so Chu Rui didn''t dare to delay, and directly took the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er forward. Did not take a few steps, Chu Rui saw the earth of the test of the monster! One by one lazily moving on the ground, the turtle shell on the back has clear lines and clear lines, which seems to be drawn one by one. The monster of this station is turtle! Sky eye, open! Earth turtle level: 60 level: enhanced elite Life: 10000000 / 10000000 Magic: 35000 / 35000 attack: 25000-38000 attack: 8000-15000 defense: 88000 magic defense: 46000 skills:??? [introduction] the monster formed by the spirit of Houtu is gentle in nature, sheltered by the earth, and has extremely strong defense force. It is invulnerable and extremely powerful. Chu Rui''s face turned green! Ten million lives, nearly 90000 physical defense! Grass, is this NIMA so shameless? It''s a tortoise shell. No, it''s a turtle shell. It''s hard to break. The system is not only as high as the physical defense, but also as high as 46000 magic defense. You don''t want players to mix up. If that''s the case, what about boss? Churui can say that there is no pressure at this level. It is safer than the previous four levels. Only the time of this pit father is waiting for no one. In two hours, I''m afraid Chu Rui can hardly achieve anything. MD, no matter what, after doing it first, we should save every cent of our time. "Longwei!" Do not care about the spread and immediately around the three turtles are to lead over. Looking at the Xuan tortoise slowly crawling over with his short limbs, Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch his face. Is the system spoof? This monster can kill people. I''m afraid it''s just soy sauce?"Curse of death!" "Black fog of death!" "The war of leaving the water!" "Rough sea!" Youlian''er and purple horn double headed dragon also started their own offensive. Curse, reduce water resistance, and then come the corrosion of black fog and ferocious flood impact! "Dang..." Chu Rui quickly and incomparably impacts to a turtle of the earth, and cuts down with a dagger. The forbidden blade collides with the tortoise shell, and the ferocious anti shock force almost doesn''t let Chu Rui''s dagger come out. Grass! Chu Rui''s eyes are like fire. He now knows why knights are the bane of thieves. Nima people set up a poss, set up a shield, use the next skill, directly stand there to let you chop. You cut people while also disdain to look at you sneer, disgusting children even sneer: make a point of strength, give ye scratch! This is enough to make the vast majority of thieves run away with their faces covered in tears. What thieves fear most is to eat melee and tortoise shells. The former will be consumed by life, and the latter can not be cut directly. No one in the players has the qualification to let Chu Rui enjoy such treatment, but now the mysterious tortoise of the earth is to let churui understand. What is his biggest advantage? Explosive power and sneak attack, as well as the ability to play people to death, at least torture to crazy proud speed. But now it doesn''t work. Burst, such a hard shell, you burst to try? Sneak attack, people do not move, but also sneak attack a bird? Speed, ah, it was originally used to fight guerrillas, but the mysterious turtle of the earth let you chop it directly. Guerrillas have a bird use? Chu Rui is very painful. Although the tortoise has a ferocious attack power, he doesn''t want to move. You don''t want to fight when you attack. Is there such a pit? Chu Rui is about to collapse! However, there is still a little consolation. Even though the tortoise''s defense is very strong, Chu Rui''s forbidden blade can still be understood by ignoring armor. In contrast, the Dragon slaying dagger also has a certain armor breaking effect. With his own and additional props, even though it is not as good as the forbidden blade, it can still cause good damage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 750 In five minutes, the first earth turtle is hanging up! When the life value of this thing drops to 10%, it will still resist, but it is so weak that it can be ignored! Chu Rui touched his aching arm and laughed bitterly. Kill one in five minutes? This efficiency is so high! I don''t know how long it would have taken if it wasn''t for a dagger to weaken and ignore armor. So far, there is no other way. I just hope that the earth xuangui is a little less, so that he can complete the goal within the time limit. A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Rui again toward another Xuan turtle and go. An hour later, Chu Rui successfully disposed of nearly 20 tortoises. The price was nearly exhausted. Originally, you lian''er was ready to summon the mysterious tortoise of the undead land to have a fight. However, the bastard of the pit father was still lazy and could not attack at all. Grass! Angry Chu Rui only summoned one head, and then all the other corpses were left to collect the spirit of the earth behind! At this moment, Chu Rui hoped that he could use the big moves. However, the place of the pit father was too large, and the distribution of the earth turtles was too scattered, so he didn''t even have a chance to catch all the tricks. Another hour has passed! Chu Rui looked at the distance of two hours left less than a minute of time, panting to do the ground. He tried his best to push forward half of the earth''s trial, but the other half was really helpless. This trial is so abnormal! Only next time! Chu Rui''s egg hurts. This is also no way to do things, it seems to go out to find a way to break to come again, otherwise, simply can''t play. Two hours later, but Chu Rui did not receive the system failure tone. What''s the situation? Chu Rui opened the taskbar to have a look, and was immediately overjoyed! This NIMA pit Dad! The five elements trial is a total of five tests of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five spirit immortal master can only maintain this space for ten hours, that is, an average test field must be completed in two hours. However, Chu Rui''s ferocious performance left a few test fields with extra time. Now Chu Rui has nearly two hours left. Rely on it! It takes ten hours to test the five elements. I don''t care how long you stay in the testing ground. Anyway, it''s ten hours. After that, you''ll succeed. If you don''t, you''ll fail! MD, heaven has no way out! Chu Rui suddenly turned over! The system didn''t kill out. No matter what the team is, there must be a level that is not good at and good at, so the setting is a total of ten hours, not separate! There''s about two hours left. That''s enough! Fast and purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are full of food, filling hunger and restoring physical strength! Next, it''s all boring and sad. It''s chopping, nothing else. After another hour and a half, Chu Rui finally killed all the earth turtles. Looking at the distant hillside of a few huge black turtle boss, Chu Ruichang breathed a breath! I have more than half an hour left. I should be able to handle it! Chu Rui, who knew the habits of the mysterious tortoise, didn''t care at all and walked straight past. A few mysterious tortoise boss is also indifferent, still lying there, that ignore the attitude enough to let any well-educated people scold. A cold hum. Churui opened his eyes and swept around, then his face began to twitch. The word "iron wall" with its ferocious thirteen defenses and 15 million Qi and blood is enough to make anyone run with tears in his face and roar at the sky: go to NIMA! Churui is going to cry. Brother, NIMA, don''t play with me, OK? This NIMA is going to die in the pit! Grass! In my heart, I greet the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the game planner, and then greet the female relatives of the high-level family of "Tianyun group" again. Chu ruicai returns to reality with some lingering hatred. MD, scolded, much better! looks at as like as two peas in five BOSS, and the same as the BOSS of the fire, but unfortunately it is a violent outputting type, and the other is absolute defense. Come on! Chu Rui called, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er follow behind, a pass toward a few black tortoise boss rushed away! Several inevitable weakening techniques were used, which immediately reduced the attributes of these five items and reduced their resistance. Chu Rui is extremely ferocious. He attacks the mysterious tortoise boss crazily. Even though he ignores the damage of the armor, he has the power that Chu Rui should have. However, for this horrible Qi and blood, plus five, and TMD''s continuous self recovery, it is really a bit unbearable. Purple horn double headed dragon is also the dragon claw unceasingly crazily grasps, the water ball unceasingly spits. However, without Chu Rui''s ferocious armor breaking, the 50% chance of breaking armor sometimes reports damage, and sometimes the damage is very little. However, his ferocious bleeding effect is good, which makes xuangui boss lose 15000 Qi and blood every second, which is extremely ferocious.Youlian''er also broke out. The terrible death ball is one level higher than the death light ball. Even though the magic attack power is not enough due to the level, and the damage caused is limited, under the decline of the special death curse resistance, the ferocious corrosion damage completely covers up the ordinary attack. After ten minutes, Chu Rui and others finally hit a mysterious turtle boss to the brink of death. Grass, it''s too late! Even if one is killed in ten minutes, three in thirty minutes. What about the remaining two? Chu Rui clenched his teeth fiercely. There was no pause in his hand, but his brain was turning wildly. "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." (I don''t know the turtle''s cry, just make do with it!) When Chu Rui was murdering brain cells, suddenly, the black tortoise boss who had been passively beaten opened his mouth and roared. What''s the matter? What''s up? What''s up? Chu Rui was startled and looked at the five boss, staring at his eyes, completely puzzled. "Ding, the dark gold boss earth barrier uses the combined defense technology - endless barrier, immune to all physical magic damage, lasting for 10 minutes!" The shell of the five black tortoise boss is shining brilliantly, and a transparent wall of khaki crystal is erected in front of them. Chu Rui is in the heart secretly said that it looks good, very good-looking, the system of the prompt sound came, almost did not put his nose a crooked. Absolute defense? Invincible? What''s wrong with donima''s system? Chu Rui felt that his eyes were moist and almost ran away with tears! How to play with people without it? It''s thick like something. Now NIMA has come to defend absolutely, and it''s still ten minutes. Dare you be more shameless? Dog day stuff! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 751 Are you really going to do everything you can? Chu Rui is very egg ache! Now, even if it is a unique move also useless, people absolute defense, invincible effect, play a ball? Ten minutes? NND, there are only 20 minutes left. In ten minutes, there will be only ten minutes left! In a total of half an hour, ten minutes later, under the cooperation of purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, it killed more than half of the life of a mysterious turtle boss. Instead of killing it, the other four Black Turtle boss released the fusion magic with him. cheat your papa! Churui feels sick, but what can I do? The system still doesn''t allow the Black Turtle boss to launch an attack. Only when their health value drops below 10%, will the system attack. Otherwise, if it can resist this attack, will your sister live? What to do? Cold sauce! Wait! Chu Rui a little painful to pull hair, a buttock directly sat on the ground, constantly twisting the aching wrist. This NIMA purgatory level copy is not only as simple as increasing difficulty, but also a matter of super perseverance. For other difficulties, monsters are relatively less difficult, and they are much weaker. It doesn''t take so much time to get through customs clearance. However, this purgatory level, I don''t say at all. Which time was not NIMA ten hours? Every time Chu Rui was challenged seriously both mentally and physically. It can be said that Chu Rui finished his task only after he died. It has been 15 hours since Wuling cave. It''s really a test of willpower. In reality, it''s nothing to be hungry for a meal or two, but there is a degree of hunger in the game. Fortunately, there are plenty of things in churui belt. No matter how many tortoise boss stares at a transparent barrier like crystal glass, Chu Rui simply sits on the ground, takes out a huge square cloth, takes out the food in his backpack, and starts a picnic with purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er. Nima, are you nervous? If is seen by outsiders, it will definitely make complaints about it! However, where do they know Chu Rui''s sadness and indignation at the moment. This is not to pretend to be cool, but the most helpless move. Several boss NIMA''s absolute defense state, how to do? If they don''t attack, they just defend passively. How can they kill them? I can only stare. In this way, anyway, the hunger level has reached a certain limit. It is better to eat something well. In front of the boss swaggering picnic, such a loading B opportunity is not much! Eating very fast, could have eaten delicious food for an hour or two, churui and they were swallowed directly into the stomach. He poured a bottle of water and churui belched comfortably. Stand up, Chu Rui aimed at the time, almost! "Pa..." The earthy yellow crystal barrier broke instantly. Chu Rui gave a cold smile. Now he has no time to think about anything. If this level can''t be passed, how can the next level be opened? The first few levels are deliberately reserved, to here is really unable to retain. Chu Rui feels more and more that he wants to evolve his dagger. Even though the effect is super, the incidental skills are awesome, but this conventional attack is too weak to follow. Although the attack of forbidden blade is absolutely outstanding among daggers, Chu Rui knows that the attack power of many expert thieves'' daggers is definitely higher than that. In the end, the forbidden blade''s attack is about level 30 or level 40. The fifty level is a cut, even if the blade of the forbidden grade is very awesome, but you can''t see a eighty level ordinary monster can absolutely abuse the seventy level of gold BOSS, you know how important this class and class are. Four skills? The power of green dragon? Red blood flying sword? The mystical skill of the phantom rogue? Chu Rui squinted, considering what to use to deal with the five disgusting to the extreme of the iron clad boss! In ten minutes, the boss of the mysterious tortoise who had killed half of his life just now has been fully recovered. This recovery speed is almost invincible to NIMA! "Ang..." "Ang..." Just when Chu Rui was ready to make a move, the purple horn double headed dragon suddenly started to shake the sound of the Dragon singing. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the purple horn double headed dragon whistling up to the sky. The black and blue dragon head was shining with pure black and ice crystal blue. Energy materialization? As black as a black jade! Rare like crystal! Not only that, the two pairs of extremely lofty Purple Dragon horns on the two faucets are shining with terrible purple brilliance, which makes people tremble with mysterious purple energy. The filamentous arc on the corner makes the space on that side become distorted. Corresponding to the purple horn double headed dragon, there is an extremely terrible breath nearby. Chu Rui turned his head and saw youlian''er''s long hair fluttering at the moment. His delicate body was surrounded by bursts of black fog. He could only see a figure faintly, and couldn''t see it clearly. In the black fog, her eyes emit a palpitating red light, which looks like two bloody lanterns full of the smell of killing and destruction!There is a thrilling feeling - on the left is the power of the real dragon, which is extremely strong and powerful, and can suppress all directions and frighten all spirits! On the right is the terror to the peak of the shudder, murderous spirit, the idea of destruction, the breath of death! What''s the matter? Churui felt completely out of orbit. His two pets, he doesn''t know them at all. Even he felt terror, his pores closed, and his hair bristled. "Wuwuwuwu..." A huge demon phantom appeared behind youlian''er, but he was scared to the extreme. His muscles and the terrible pressure that Chu Rui sent out on business trip forced him to bend down. He knew how terrible this was. "Death Curse Cold and with a palpitating voice sounded, powerful and with a shuddering voice sounded! It seems to be the voice of youlian''er, and the voice of the unknown phantom behind her. The voice of terror, as if there is an endless echo, resounding from heaven and earth, for a long time! Chu Rui ignored the ferocious roar and fear of the five Black Turtle boss. Instead, I was stunned by a system''s combat alert tone! "Ding, you lian''er uses the curse of death (incomplete), all resistance of earth barrier is reduced to zero, physical defense is zero, magic defense is zero, duration: 10 minutes!" "Ding, you lian''er can''t summon for 24 hours, can''t fight in three days, and can''t use the curse of death again in 15 days!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 752 A streamer flashed by, and the terror made people shudder. The breath of destruction disappeared. Youlian''er returned to the book of death and fell asleep in the past! "Ang..." "Ang..." You lian''er''s mission is completed, and the next step is the ferocious performance of the purple horn double headed dragon, which has accumulated energy to the extreme! The purple horned double headed dragon with full strength became extremely terrifying. A large dark cloud above its head shrouded it like the end of the day. The heavy breath almost made people gasp. Strong pressure, making the surrounding space began to shake, some small sand and stone can not help but be shaken to float in the air. "Purple thunder, double dragon flash - Max!" The four extraordinary Purple Dragon horns are as crystal clear as amethyst at the moment, and there are also filaments of electric arc around them. The powerful atmosphere of destruction makes people shudder! "Wipe, wipe..." Four purple energy pillars of energy crazy into the dark clouds, instant, thunder bursts! The purple arc, which has accumulated for a long time, uses all the energy of the purple horn double headed dragon to play the esoteric skills. It is extremely powerful and terrifying! The thick purple arc of the bucket bombarded down fiercely, hitting the black tortoise boss, which is zero in both physical defense and magic defense. Not only that, they have no resistance now, and they can''t offset any damage at all. No matter who it is, they will have certain resistance. The Black Turtle boss is a kind of defensive meat shield boss. It is absolutely immune to all attributes, except for the attribute of restraining it. The attribute of thunder is no exception. However, the deprivation of resistance is totally equivalent to being beaten naked. At the moment, all the mysterious tortoise boss, no defense, only its own body, the inherent shell. However, this thing can prevent the purple horn double headed dragon to use the maximum energy to use the mystical skill? Even when they were fully armed, the fierce purple thunder and lightning must have been extremely ferocious, not to mention their present situation? The thunderbolt bombards unceasingly, the dazzling brilliance is shining, can''t see clearly what situation is inside at all! Chu Rui directly opened the system''s battle prompt voice bar, looking at the constantly refreshing news, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. "Ding, earth barrier suffers purple thunder and double dragon flash, takes 1210000 physical damage and 1830000 magic damage, and is paralyzed for 3 seconds!" "Ding, earth barrier suffers purple thunder and double dragon flash, takes 1210000 physical damage and 1830000 magic damage, and is paralyzed for 3 seconds!" "Ding, the earth barrier suffers purple thunder and double dragon flash, takes 1210000 physical damage and 1830000 magic damage, and is paralyzed for 3 seconds! Maimed wound, 1.25 million extra damage and 10000 bleeding per second for 10 seconds "Ding, earth barrier suffers purple thunder and double dragon flash, takes 1210000 physical damage and 1830000 magic damage, and is paralyzed for 3 seconds!" I grass! Chu Rui gaped for a long time, looking at the five black turtles boss has been submerged by purple thunder, the terrible injury made his face violently twitch, for a long time he vomited out two words to express his most real emotion at the moment! At least two hundred and five seconds of magic damage, but the total damage is more than five seconds. Additional paralysis, disability, shock, bleeding and other effects, people shudder! "Ding, your pet, purple horned double headed dragon, consumes a lot of energy, and reduces all attributes by 90% in three days!" After using the upanism skill, the purple horn double headed dragon becomes empty directly and returns to a state of about one meter, showing a dispirited look. Good boy! Chu Rui patted his two heads with admiration, and then went to the five black tortoise boss who were already incomplete and smoking! What a pity! Seeing the miserable situation of xuangui boss, Chu Rui can''t help but feel sympathy! It''s completely incomplete. I wanted to fish for the turtle shell to build the pitchfork shield, but now it''s broken. If the tortoise can pick up a lot of small shells in their eyes, they can''t pick up a lot of them! Collection! Fortunately, the spirit of Houtu is still there! Can be injected into the shield or armor, improve defense, and can be immune to certain attacks, and even rebound, ferocious! Two pets of rage, make their own moves saved, Chu Rui has the qualification to challenge the final boss. Even if you lian''er falls into a deep sleep, the purple horn double headed dragon is withered directly, but the rest is enough for him! They are so desperate, how can Chu Rui fail to live up to their expectations? Five elements test, pass! Chu Rui teleports that he wants to return to the hall where the five elements are in disorder, and face the five spirit immortal master to carry out the next plot. But did not expect to transmit to a strange place. Strong force of five elements, pure force of five elements!Even though Chu Rui knew little about energy, he also felt the difference of the five elements. This gave him the feeling that the force of the five elements here had never been polluted, and it was totally innate and the most pure. Jin Geng''s Qi, Mu Ling Qi, Huoyan Qi, Li Shui Qi, Hou Tu Qi! All of a sudden, five energy air masses float up, which is just like a temple. The natural stone wall, however, was just like an uncanny craftsmanship, shining, and suddenly burst out a ray of light into five energy air masses. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. These five energy air masses are one of the five boss''s which he collected from the five elements test site. But now there is a vision. What is the situation? "Whew, whew..." Before Chu Rui wanted to come over, five energy air masses suddenly shot into Chu Rui''s body. At the same time, the system prompted the sound. "Ding, congratulations on getting the five elements aura. The immunity of the five elements is increased by 20%, and the resistance to the five elements is increased by 100%. You also understand the five spirit injection technique!" good, awesome! Churui can''t help but be happy. This NIMA is too much! The immunity of five elements is increased by 20%, the resistance of five elements is increased by 100%, and the permanent improvement, together with the equipment and props, even if the last level has not been passed, it is not in vain! In addition to this, I have learned a skill! five lines: the special skills, uniqueness, can not be upgraded, the body has five lines of pearl essence of power to wash five lines of aura for congenital pure intelligence can be realized after the magic, has it, can give any existence such as five lines of aura, so that it has a special effect. Efficacy: Gold injection, can inject metal weapons, additional gold special effects, attack power increases by 10% - 30%, plus 1% - 15% armor breaking probability, plus 20% - 50% tearing and bleeding effect; wood injection can inject spirit into priest''s walking stick, add wood effect, and increase healing effect with 1% - 10% effect and 1% - 20% chance Healing critical hit effect (healing critical hit, equivalent to damage critical hit, can have double healing if triggered, for example, cure 100 points, data charter plane is 200 points); fire injection, can give any metal weapon and any armor destined, 1 -- weapon injection, add 10% - 30% fire burning damage, add 30% - 50% additional splash damage; 2 - armor injection, can attach Add 0.1% - 5% of your own physical or magic attack power for continuous burning damage; water injection can inject any weapon, add 1% - 10% additional damage of your own physical or magic attack power, add 20-30% chance of slow effect, and add 1-10% chance of freezing effect; earth injection can inject spirit into any armor, increase 1-10% of the basic defense of the armor (clothing, heavy armour of heavy war class, light armor of light war class, cloth armor of law profession) add 10% - 20% chance of rebound, 20% - 30% chance of resistance! Note: 1, this skill has five elements aura in his body, which can increase all destined effects by 50%; 2, it is destined to last for one month (30 days); 3, it is destined to be 100 times a day; 4, there is only one weapon injection! PS: there are a lot of introductions, hundreds of words more! This skill introduction is the longest, ferocious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 753 Tianshui lake! Today''s Tianshui lake is not what it used to be. Modern holiday facilities with ancient times have been built here. There are also regular roads along the lake, with benches for people to rest on. Even though the resort has not been completed, it has been opened a little bit, limiting the number of people. Under the overwhelming publicity, many people come here to enjoy boating, fishing and sightseeing. In the evening, if you are tired, you can still rest on the lakeside all the time, lean against your lover, and watch the beautiful Tianshui lake, with the waves of the microwave and the gentle wind blowing, it is extremely comfortable. Later, you can see the sky full of stars, meteors across the sky beautiful scenery. After looking for professional shooters to shoot these pictures, and then clip them and put them on the forum, which immediately shocked people both at home and abroad. This beautiful scenery is one of them. Together with the master level editing, the scenery and humanity are perfectly integrated together, which has the natural flavor and human charm at the same time. Who doesn''t want to have a wonderful day with your lover, family and friends? For a while, Tianshui lake was on fire. It couldn''t work! But because the resort is not completed, it only receives 1000 tourists a day. Outside, a group of people watched the people who had entered the queue earlier, rowing in the green and clear lake like the same color of water and sky, walking along the lake and fishing leisurely. All the lucky people were so envious that their eyes were red. In foreign countries, I don''t know how many foreigners strongly demand that their war zone also have such a resort. Unfortunately, who can get such an adverse reward as the right to open up? I can''t cry, but I want to come to China to see and see. For a time, there were numerous demands for opening up national boundaries, which caused the "tianwai group" to languish. The resort is open in an orderly manner, and the only villa with the best environment and the best terrain along the Tianshui lake has also received special attention. When they knew that the villas built in those areas nearby were to be sold, they immediately attracted more than n rich people to come and there were also many speculators. Make Tianshui lake more famous. At the moment, in the villa by the Tianshui lake, Qin Yue with a trace of anxiety, constantly m Chu Rui, get the prompt tone is "is carrying out a special task, shielding the communicator"! Chu Rui has been in the game for more than ten hours. Even during the Wudao assembly period, it has been specially opened to be online 24 hours a day. However, once he finds that he is weak, he will put forward the game directly. With Chu Rui as immortal as Xiaoqiang''s body, it is no problem to resist fatigue, but in such a delay and underestimate, the martial arts assembly will begin. In reality, she did not dare to move Chu Rui''s body, so as not to force Chu Rui to kick off the line. It''s only here to worry! As time goes by bit by bit, the women who go out to practice are back, but Chu Rui still has no movement. The martial arts meeting will be held in an hour! The land of chaos of the five elements! "Little friend, you are back at last! Congratulations, you have passed the five elements test The five spirit immortal master looked at Chu Rui with a faint smile. Chu Rui laughed and did not speak. "Now, I''m finally free. Thank you, little friend The five spirit immortal master felt something was wrong with Chu Rui, but he couldn''t say it. Chu Rui nodded, still did not speak. "After passing the five elements test, have you entered a special space and found something?" The five spirit immortal master''s expression is extremely fanatical. He looks at Chu Rui tightly and asks in an urgent voice. Churui shook his head! "Is it? What a pity The five spirit immortal master sighed faintly, and then said to Chu Rui, "little friend, come here and help me press the five stones in front of me. Without the energy of the five elements test, I can be reborn again." Without hesitation, Chu Rui quickly walked over and pressed the five stones, gold, green, red, blue and yellow, beside the small pool. It was like pressing a button, and it was concave. "To die..." Chu sharp bow body pressed the stone, just the earth yellow stone press down, suddenly, a strong wind came, a fierce palm row in his body. The crazy force of five elements erupted, and Chu Rui''s weak body was immediately swallowed up. "Well?" The one who attacked Chu Rui was a kind-hearted five spirit immortal master. At the moment, where there is a little bit of benevolence to the elderly, his whole body is full of violent gas, and his face is extremely cold. The sword eyebrow one Yang, looked at Chu Rui to be photographed the position of smoke, the eyebrow of astonishment of frown. "No, it''s not the real boy!" What a character the five spirit immortal master was, naturally, he guessed that he had killed not Chu Rui himself. "Boy, don''t hide and hide. I know you''re not dead! If you hand in the five element spirit beads, you can also see that you can help us get out of trouble and let you have a way to live. If you are good, this seat may also teach you one and a half moves, which will benefit you for life The five spirit immortal master shuttles through the chaotic place of the five elements with cold eyes and looks to see if he can find the trace of Chu Rui. "You''ve been paralyzed! As expected. You are so cruel! How can I say that I am your benefactor? Even without hesitation on the next dead hand. It seems that the five elements road outside and the dead bones in the corner here are all your masterpieces? "Chu Rui came out of the dark and looked at the five spirit immortal master with different breath and sneered. "Yes, those dead bones are those who chased me in. Unfortunately, this is the land of the five elements. It''s so simple to manipulate it with my ability. It''s like digging your own grave. Those who die will not let me live, which not only makes me seriously injured, but also seals this place, which is really worthy of death. However, now you have broken through the five elements trial and broken the barrier of protecting the five elements spirit beads. I can get out of trouble. As long as I master the five elements spirit beads, who else in the world can compete with me? " The size of the five spirit immortal master''s madness completely lost the flavor of the fairyland just now, just like a madman. "NIMA, another madman who wants to be invincible! Tut Tut, the script written by NIMA and that dog R is too old-fashioned and bloody Chu Rui''s hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at the crazy five spirit immortal teacher, tut tut sighed. Can''t the plot of NIMA Keng dad be changed? "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. Are you going to pay or not?" was make complaints about Chu Rui Tucao, and five spirits fairy division. Standing up from the small pool, his whole body momentum spread out, his voice was awe inspiring, and he went straight to Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 754 With 25 million HP and 85000 magic attack, it''s just a human weapon! Fortunately, the physical defense is not very high, as for the magic defense, he is a thief, it''s his business! Worthy of being the final boss, this NIMA''s, as expected, is ferocious to make people despair! Count all purgatory level copies of the final boss, that is one by one let people speechless choking existence! From the very beginning, Elise, the Spider Queen of the lost mine, in the novice village, all of them are new melons and eggs, and the most outstanding ones are only green costumes. All of them are artifact stage. All of them can only rely on chopping. They need potions without potions and skills. How can a golden boss exist? Just want to play with the dead! After that, even though Chu Rui had not personally experienced the purgatory mode of two copies of goblin''s jungle and Silurian swamp, it also showed how fierce boss was in the end. After that, the temple of darkness and the place where the bones were buried need not be said much. The dark temple, not to mention the three changes of the ultimate BOSS Soul Harvester fils, the three powerful boss, are the dark blood sorcerer in front and anus and ophena, the death knights who pit the dead for their lives, are all ferocious beings. As for the place where the bones are buried, there are not many NB''s for the small boss, but in the end, the boss is a 100 level mythical boss. Even if it is a super disabled person, who can break the defense and hit successfully? If Chu Rui didn''t have many skills, he would have been the ghost under the sword of red blood. Where does it look like he still has the booty of red blood! Now, the five spirits cave, the test is even more abnormal than the dark temple. Five elements Road, pit father incomparable! The test of five elements makes NIMA abnormal to the extreme. Along the way, Chu Rui''s toughness is of course an important reason for customs clearance. But if it had not been for the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, especially youlian''er''s death call, it would not have been so easy, or even would have failed directly. It''s really their blessing to be able to get to this point. Now two pets are unable to fight because of the problem of dealing with the hateful five tortoise boss. Now, you can only rely on yourself! Wuling cave, the final boss, Wuling immortal master! Even though the strength of a single body is not as good as Li Tianxing, the final boss of the place where the bones are buried, this NIMA is original, and there is no perfect state of being exploited at all. It is estimated that killing him is similar to killing Li Tianxing in his original state, and even more difficult. Originally listen to the name of the five immortals almost know that it is a magic boss! As a matter of fact, it is true that Chu Rui did not expect. But did NIMA dare to be in the pit? A magic type boss, to directly get 25 million HP! Do you want to be alive? All right! Chu Rui admitted that he really make complaints about it. Even if it is no longer dissatisfied, but, this one, still have to fight. Chirping is not his style, but when he meets such a thing, Nima does not make complaints about it. "Longwei!" Now that the attribute has been detected, Chu Rui will not be foolishly letting the five spirit immortal master move his body to recover his best state. Go straight to war! First of all, it must be a trick to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness. -3750000 15% of all attributes are weakened, which makes the health value of the five spirit immortal master drop a little. Even though it doesn''t look long, it''s nearly 4 million HP, absolutely ferocious! "Strong poison!" "Go against the wind!" Take out the best putrid poison and poison it on the dagger. Then he applies a speed increasing skill to himself. Chu Rui quickly attacks the five spirit immortal master. First of all, it has to be a prelude. It is necessary to quickly find out the combat effectiveness of the five spirit immortal division. This is not the attribute that can be seen. It is absolutely impossible to find out in a short time, but it can also be speculated accordingly. Then, at the right time, the most powerful fighting force will break out. Even if this guy is not destroyed, he must be severely disabled! Chu Rui is very egg pain, once upon a time, the thief who is famous for breaking out and second killing will also be reduced to the battle of NIMA for a long time? But facing such boss, NIMA is really helpless! "It''s a good speed, but I don''t care about you! However, only this speed, want to shout with this seat, that is too much Looking at Chu Rui straight toward himself, the five spirit immortal master did not show any panic. The expression does not change, just a light wave, suddenly Chu sharp impact on the line suddenly burst out of countless ground stabs. "NIMA!" Chu Rui fiercely burst a rude word, without saying a word, directly fan the forbidden wing, fly up, the speed does not reduce again charge forward. "It''s interesting!" Seeing that Chu Rui had the foresight to attack the ground stab, he flew up. The five spirit immortal master was slightly stunned, and his mouth showed a funny smile. In a wave, Chu Rui suddenly felt a strong cold ahead. "Instant movement!" Chu Rui believed in his own spirit. Without saying a word, he moved forward in a blink.Sure enough, when Chu Rui looked back, his previous place was being baptized by rows and rows of half meter long, very sharp ice cones. Looking at the sharp end of the cold. If this NIMA''s stab on the body, absolutely enough to let people remember life ah! "Ha ha..." Once again, the attack was dodged. At the moment, Chu Rui is no more than five meters away from Wuling immortal master. Such a close distance, as a super thief, but also a speed flow thief, the opposite is a long-range crisp, this is tantamount to his death sentence. However, the five spirit immortal master was still not a bit flustered. Looking at Chu Rui''s cold and awe inspiring dagger, the eyes of five spirit immortal master suddenly ignited a cluster of flames. "Ah..." Don''t get me wrong. This scream is not from the mouth of the five immortal masters, but from churui. It almost took nine cattle and two tigers, and finally NIMA got close to the five spirit immortal master. This son of a bitch is calm like an old monk. He really worries Chu Rui. But when he reaches that point, he can reach out and how can Chu Rui give up. It''s a direct stab. However, this Ya does not dodge, but the body has a group of flames, just like wearing a flame coat. Although Chu Rui had strong fire immunity and fire resistance, he was still screamed out under the fierce heat. Looking at his dark hand, he could smell a trace of meat fragrance. Chu Rui doubted that if he had not obtained the five element spirit beads and absorbed the pure power of the five elements, his hand would have been roasted just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 755 Wipe it. No wonder this bastard is so calm. Tnnd is disgusting! Looking at the five spirit immortal master who was full of fire, Chu Rui was stupid. This NEMA is just Lippi! How can the near war profession mix up with such a vicious trick? I dare not get close! And distance occupation, wipe, forget it! Play long-range attack with Wuling immortal master, who is shameless and shameless? The terrible magic attack force in the world is there, and it is not? Step back to say, even if it is for you to play, up to 20000 magic defense, ha ha, can break the defense can have a few people? Bowman, physics profession, maybe there is room for play! "Boy, is that what you call strength? Even if this hair can not touch one, maybe it will become a roast suckling pig! Dare you clamor with us about this ability? If you die so well, you will not have to be as painful as you are now Seeing churui eating shriveled, then stood aside without attacking. Five spirit immortal teacher immediately complacent smile, began to laugh. Chu Rui''s sneer before made him very upset. Now he can finally scold back, and get rid of his anger! "I''ll wipe it up, old boy. I just wanted to be attacked by you for a while. Don''t you have to be so arrogant? Thought you really ate me? " Chu Rui always thinks that he is arrogant, so he doesn''t like being arrogant in front of him. These five spirit immortal master is really TMD careful eye, a little bit of small loss is not willing to eat. The old boy just conspiracy, he only ironically, he will find the scene scold back this time, this is really tnnd grass. No wonder this guy will destroy his own clan directly. It is really stingy. So small things to scold back, let alone his clan closed him at the beginning. This girl, meet this bastard is that what kind of labor son of five elements lingzong unlucky. "It''s so stubborn!" "The five spirit immortal teacher looks at Chu Rui coldly and hum:" the mouth is very hard. Come on, this seat is a happy child, and play with you to see what you have! Come on, although you use your ability to see how many Jin and how many, unexpectedly so arrogant. " "If you want to weigh a few Jin or two, you will pay the price!" Chu Rui sneered. At this moment he did not enrage the five spirit immortal master with careful eyes. The child has a small heart, should be a defect, but also a winning factor and character defect that the system gives the player to win over him. If we have fully grasped it, it is definitely a great weapon. Sometimes, it is a good way to enrage the enemy, which can make him lose his calm and choose the wrong way. However, in the face of a very strong enemy, do not use this move. If the enemy has the mentality of cat play mice, then don''t worry, and make use of it with all your plans will have a good effect. But if it is intolerable, it can be used to infuriate him by using the enemy''s shortcomings. So angry, even if there is no calm mind judgment, but that absolute power will definitely let you eat enough suffering. Fighting is a confrontation between tactics and strategies! Similarly, fighting is also a contest between intelligence and force! There is no intelligence in force in space, it can only be called fight, not fight! The five spirit immortal master is absolutely a super bullfork. Just now, it just burned, and he killed more than 10000 blood. This nimakong father. Five spirit immortal master did not attack, but only the passive burning effect of the fire windbreaker on his body instantly reduced his life by more than 10000. What is this ferocious? If the attack of that guy is falling on the body, Chu Rui must remove at least 67000 blood and blood at least in a hurry. At most three times, Chu Rui is absolutely tragic. Mysterious ground stab, restricted ground combat! I don''t know when the ice cone will appear, which greatly restricts the air! And the flame windbreaker protection that emerges on the body directly turns Chu Rui into a black one! This is only the emergence of the water fire soil three systems, and the gold and wood system of the strength has not been revealed. The unpredictable attack is really overwhelming. With the high temperature flame windmill, the battle of NIMA Keng dad is completely suppressed. "What, don''t you let this seat pay? What do you do stupidly? Since you don''t attack, then this seat is coming! " Seeing Chu Rui still silly and not dazzled in the air floating, five spirit immortal master can not wait for him to think strategy, cold smile, a wave of hand, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly emerged crisis feeling. "Sex..." she said Chu Rui, cold and sweat, watched several golden knives flying over his scalp, feeling that he was wet all over. The cold and cold awn can make people feel cold. "Eh, good sense of spirit! I can detect the invisible attack of this seat! " Seeing Chu Rui once again escaped the attack, the eyes of the five spirit immortal division narrowed. Invisible attack? Churui choked his mouth, and NIMA would have put on her hat! The invisible to NIMA is only the five elements of the force that manipulates the air to attack. It is very strong to operate, but when it comes to invisibility, it is far from it. It is not a way to drag it down like this. It seems that it is hard! Chu Rui squints his eyes and looks at the five spirit immortal master. The decision is dark in his heart! Sure enough, I still have to die hard! Chu Rui secretly smile in his heart! But this also deserves the thief''s duty!"Dragon soul!" "The warrior roars!" "Courage "The soul of justice!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "The heart of sword!" "Assassin''s heart!" "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" Eight increase skills, it is incomparable, for a time, Chu Rui''s body bloomed countless brilliance. With the rapid increase of strength, Chu Rui''s breath also reached a very ferocious level, and suppressed the five spirit immortal master. He didn''t understand why Chu Rui, who was a little lamb before, burst out such terrible power in an instant! Are you surprised now? Nima''s not finished yet! Looking at the appearance of Wuling fairy master, Chu Rui sneered! "A lot of bad luck!" "Energy explosion!" Two super strong weakening skills, with today''s Chu Rui, immediately is clearly felt that the five spirit immortal master is suddenly weakened, and is greatly weakened. The ferocity of misfortune can weaken the enemy''s luck by 20 points and weaken its resistance by 30%. This is invincible! Lucky value is the most influential attribute. If the lucky value is negative, then the probability of being critically hit, attacking miss, dodging attack, vulnerability damage triggering, various negative states, walking and falling into traps, bird droppings in the mouth Limitless pit father, unlimited all kinds of tragedies, there are Mu you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 756 If we say that all kinds of indirect tragedies of the five spirits immortal master are doomed, then the energy explosion is a direct tragedy! Distance class, no, it should be magic class to be exact. It is different from melee class. Even in the advanced stage of cultivation, energy is the main key, but the melee class can still rely on fierce melee, according to the weapons in hand. But the magic profession is not good. Magic power is their only and second life. The energy in the high stage is even more so. It is absolutely inseparable. Do you want a magic hand to fight with the soldiers? Energy blast, which seems to introduce the shortest skill, is a true divine skill. Directly explode the same percentage of your energy as the enemy. According to the energy in Chu Rui''s body, how much can it have? The biggest 50% of the energy is exchanged for 50% of the energy of the five spirit immortal master, which is almost as important as his life. Even though Chu Rui''s skill is similar to purple thunder, some super AOE skills, such as natural disaster of death, wind mirage array and so on, need energy as support. The damage intensity in the skill introduction is just the basis. The stronger the energy injected, the greater the power. Besides, unless the time limit is dead, otherwise, the duration can be extended. This energy is really marvelous, but Chu Rui is a thief, relying on the dagger close to the enemy to break out in close combat. It is not the wild skill like a mage in a long distance. It is just like a destroying madman. So this energy is really important, but it is absolutely no more important than other boss. Now it''s useless to use it. As has been said before, for those beings whose energy is extremely important, half of the energy is not equal to half of the energy. In terms of strength, it is directly equivalent to wasting most of the energy. It''s like a person who can lift a weight of 100 Jin. If he can only lift 50 Jin, but most of the goods are more than 50 kg. This wastes his general strength, but it is equivalent to wasting half of him. "No, no, why? Why? My energy! " The five spirit immortal master roared wildly, with a look of hell. "Don''t yell. The best is in the end." Churui sneered, squinted, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes again, a vigorous and powerful dragon awed the world. "The power of the green dragon!" The powerful green dragon, the great green dragon, the ferocious power erupts, is simply the ox fork to the extreme. Instantly increase all attributes by 500% and attack power by 100%. Don''t mention water attribute. All enemies within 30 meters will be deterred for five seconds. The blockhouse will be destroyed! "Light of Doom - 30%!" Looking at the five spirit immortal master who was stunned directly, Chu Rui sneered and used the light of doom. Ferocious to the extreme special effect, Chu Rui chose to reduce 30% of HP per second in exchange for 400% additional attack power. Without the invincible effect, Chu Rui dare not use 90% crazily. If it is opened to such a state, it is estimated that one blow will kill him after being awakened by the five spirit immortal master. Rao is now 30% of the weakening is also very good, if not for Chu ruiquan attribute skyrocketing, he really dare not do so. However, at the moment, his attack speed has reached a kind of abnormal state. With the 100% blood absorption of the soul of killing and cutting, it should be enough to restore this health value. Unfortunately, the equipment for percentage blood sucking is not self-contained. Otherwise, if this device increases with the increase, it will be full every second. As long as it is not killed by one stroke and second, it can be fully recovered. "Shua Shua Shua..." Chu Rui crazily brandishes the dagger, the extremely powerful strength spurts out from the dagger, mercilessly hits cuts in the five spirit immortal master''s body. Even though he already has the flame of the heavenly wing God Huang, he is no longer afraid of the flame of the five spirit immortal master. However, Chu Rui is still not close. His flame can burn the five spirit immortal master, but the flame of the five spirit immortal master can also burn him, and the pain is estimated to be the same. Chu Rui doesn''t want to find fault for nothing. At the moment, he has the heart of sword skills. All ordinary attacks have been regarded as sword Qi. With his strength, he can launch within six meters. He doesn''t need to be close to the five spirit immortal master to let him know why the flowers are so red. "The shadow is separated!" After a few blows, Chu Rui immediately separated out a body and ordered him to go to the front of the five spirit immortal master. He was behind him, one after the other. It''s a pity that the shadow separation used to test the five spirit immortal master just now. Otherwise, it can cover him in four aspects. Even though he didn''t have the flame of Chu Rui, it was always Chu Rui who increased N skills. Naturally, his attribute was half of his peak state, which was extremely ferocious. The sword is roaring! Chu Rui is just a madman at the moment. The dagger in his hand is constantly attacking. The speed of the shadow is almost invisible. It is just like a cramp in the hand. It is a great tragedy that the five spirit immortal masters, who had been reduced in all attributes, suffered a series of bad luck and weakened resistance. If you lian''er had not fallen into a deep sleep for a while and was giving this guy a curse, it would have to trigger critical hit, weakness damage, tearing, bleeding, even if it was friction All kinds of tragedies!The time of five seconds is long or short. Chu Rui used this short five seconds to directly cause more than five million damage to the target Wuling immortal master. So hurt, don''t say it is false, in fact, this is Chu Rui crazy outbreak in exchange for. A real body and a minute body, such a little injury, is reasonable. This also from the side to see how fierce Chu Rui is, this explosive force, simply invincible. Unfortunately, this is always just explosive force. How can the existence of Wuling immortal master be used as a target for you to kill? Chu Rui is not worried about this guy''s health value or magic attack, but is afraid of the fierce skills and secret skills hidden by this bastard! "Good boy, tough enough!" However, his mind was stunned by the magic stab in front of him for five seconds, but his mind was stunned by the magic stab! MD, hard control immunization? Chu Rui directly silly eyes, did not wait for him to react, a strong force catapulted on him, instantly he flew out! "The field of gold - killing and felling!" "The field of wood -- spring returns!" "The field of water - cold snow!" "The realm of fire - blazing fire!" "The realm of Earth - protection!" "Five spirit skill, blow it up for me!" The roar of fury shakes the whole place where the five elements are in disorder, and the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth directly goes away. The five spirit skill of the five spirit immortal master instantly exerts extremely fierce and abnormal power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 757 The field of gold - killing! The 50 meter space of Wuling Xianshi and Chu Rui is full of sharp and sharp gold force, which directly turns into the cutting-edge weapon with the most sharp representative. In this scene, Chu Rui seems to be familiar with each other. It''s just like Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal who was buried in the place where his bones were buried, was confronted with Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal when he had no power to unseal him! Everywhere there are weapons with a strong spirit of killing, and they are completely shrouded in it. The whole space is so dense that there is no way to dodge and solve the problem! The field of wood -- rejuvenation! It''s a disgusting skill that is shameless to the extreme. Within 50 meters of space, there are green lights everywhere. These green lights shine on the five spirit immortal master. The life value of this dog R''s thing is constantly rising with the ferocious value of 100000 points per second. It''s shameless. The field of water -- cold snow! No explanation! It''s called NIMA within 50 meters. It''s snowy. The air contains not only extremely cold frost, but also extremely aggressive ice. MLD is not living at all? The field of fire - blazing fire! Chu Rui only ha ha, this NIMA within 50 meters of all the flames, thick flame, blazing flame, is simply a furnace. The territory of the earth - protection! I don''t want to say, it''s just a pit father. Within 50 meters, churui felt that NIMA''s gravity had increased a lot. What''s more, there seems to be a layer of khaki on the five spirit immortal master. Is it the absolute defense cover like the Black Turtle boss? If so, how about a p? Five fields, five spirit skills! The damned five spirit immortal master is really not covered. He has two brushes! Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements of power, five forces, mutual generation and mutual restraint, he can be so perfect control. Within the scope of 50 meters in each field, it is amazing that the force of five elements can be transformed into the most powerful and powerful attack form, and its maximum energy effect can be exerted. Besides, it can make them so harmonious that there is no collision! Golden blade, green light, white snow, red flame, yellow barrier! Five colors, five energies, five forms! The rest is easy to say, but the coexistence of wind and snow and flame, but let Chu Rui eye opener, this NIMA invincible have! This is not the time to be dazzled! Chu Rui was almost shocked by the magical scene, but thinking of the current situation, he immediately forced himself to wake up. "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Chu Rui has no way at all. In such a field, it is impossible to be undamaged. Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t use the spirit of yin and evil spirits. Otherwise, there would be no invincible effect now. It would be that most of his body was put into the coffin. The strong Yin evil spirit enveloped the whole body. It was worthy of the Yin evil spirit king''s thing, and it was not covered. Innumerable golden blades, white snow and red flame attack, Leng is completely blocked by the Yin evil spirit, and Chu Rui is not hurt at all. But that split body can''t do, did not insist on three seconds to play directly, see Chu Rui that call a frightened. With his own half of the attributes of the body three seconds hang, he can only adhere to seven or eight seconds. This area of NIMA''s five elements is really cruel. It''s also an attack of three energies, one for recovery and one for defense. If the five elements come out together, I don''t know what to say! "Bang..." Chu Rui slashed fiercely. The sword Qi sent out by the dagger broke through the Yellow barrier fiercely, and hit the five spirit immortal master directly, causing a lot of damage. "No way!" The five spirit immortal master suddenly exclaimed. His powerful five element fields are out. Not only did he not cause any damage to the boy in front of him, but he also had the strength to attack himself, which directly broke the defense of earth force. This doubtless made him wonder whether he had run into a ghost or was still dreaming! It seems that there is still a head, not the absolute defense of xuangui boss! Suddenly broke through the defense wall, Chu Rui immediately laughed! This sad five spirit immortal master was half of his energy destroyed by Chu Rui. At the moment, the five element field used by him is not powerful enough. Moreover, the forbidden blade ignores armor and directly turns his defense into grief. The rejuvenation effect of the ferocious wood field was also suppressed by Chu Rui''s powerful poison. Even though it could not ferociously counteract the terrible recovery of 20000 points per second, Chu Rui''s attack was extremely ferocious. "Light of Doom - reduce 90%!" Now that he can break the earth system energy defense wall, Chu Rui, who has been in an invincible state, naturally turns on the light of doom to the maximum that can be used, directly Max! "Heaven and earth move!" At the same time, Chu Rui also injected all his agility, spirit and physique into his power, making his attack more ferocious. There is no solution to the endless chain of moves, unless you directly avoid Chu Rui and let him be dragged to death by 90% continuous blood loss per second, or you can directly break the protective cover formed by Yin evil Qi, and then kill him in one fell swoop!Chu Rui''s attack is crazy, and the sword Qi from forbidden blade is continuous. Even though the sword spirit of dragon slaying dagger is constant, it can cause terrible damage only if it triggers the probability of ignoring armor. Otherwise, the damage is not big. Chu Rui now more and more feel that the attack of the dagger is really no good. At the moment, if he hadn''t had a powerful ten times increase in all attributes, plus nearly 20 times increase in pure attack power, he would not have caused such great damage and would have absorbed his life every time. However, it will not last long. Such a strong attack must be carried out continuously without any leakage. Chu Rui is like the maggot of tarsal bone, sticking to the five spirit immortal master, and the range of six meters makes him unable to escape at all. Each second two hands add up at least 12 attacks, enough Chu Rui to absorb Qi and blood. Now, because of the effect of the shift of heaven and earth, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood is pitifully low. If not for the invincible effect, a gold blade, a piece of cold snow and a flame outside would have killed him. The time of 20 seconds will soon be over. Although the five spirit immortal master is in his own invincible field of five elements, but how to know there is such a freak as Chu Rui. MD, it''s OK not to be affected. He can still attack like that. A total of 20 seconds, Chu Rui actually caused 15 million damage to the five spirit immortal master. However, this bastard''s self recovery and the rejuvenation power in the field of wood, at this moment, there are almost five million lives hanging. Disgusting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 758 The time effect of the soul of Yin Sha has come to an end, and Chu Rui is finally about to end his ferocious play. Turn off the light of doom, as for the shift of heaven and earth only lasts 10 seconds, it has already returned to the origin. "Nothing to kill!" Without the protection of invincible effect, Chu Rui could not move in the field of five elements. The sharp attack of the gold system and the double playing of the water and fire system are totally unintelligible. This 50 meter range is the world of five immortal masters. Out of the absolute defense of the soul of yin and evil spirits, Chu Rui immediately entered the void and avoided all these attacks. Nothingness becomes nothingness, and Chu Rui comes to the side of the five spirit immortal master. Seize the right time, use powerful skills to attack immediately, even if you get a few hits, but it still doesn''t matter. Strong resilience plus potions and blood sucking, it doesn''t matter. Five spirit immortal master is not an idiot. Chu Rui''s sharp attack just now was helpless. Now he has abandoned it. It must be because the state of not being afraid of being beaten has disappeared. Even though he can''t feel Chu Rui''s breath now, he doesn''t care at all. This little fuss had little effect on him. MD Chu Rui was worried. He has only three minutes. Now it''s less than two minutes. Even though he has killed nearly 24 million Qi and blood of the five spirit immortal master, the total amount of this guy is only 25 million. But the disgusting area of wood, Huichun, has restored him. Now he still has nearly five million Qi and blood, which makes him explode! One minute ago, he killed almost a complete five spirit immortal master, and the remaining two minutes could destroy this ah, only five million Qi and blood. But that''s not what accounts are. Previously, Chu Rui used up his most powerful chain skills. That''s the craziest and most repressive skill. Now without invincible support, Chu Rui can only stare. This son of a bitch is so shameless. Who dares to be presumptuous in the field of five elements? Without absolute defense, Chu Rui dare not stay in it because of its strong nature. Rush out to smoke the n of this ya, and then become nihility to make up for it. Hold back! Only 10 seconds of nihility, Chu Rui can not carry. Back and forth Yin five spirit immortal master several times, the effect time. Back to the original. Tragedy! Chu Rui can feel that the five spirit immortal masters rely on continuous input of energy and control of energy to maintain the field of five elements. But what if you know? As a magic type boss, Wuling Xianshi is psychologically powerful, which is not directly immune to hard control. If the power of green dragon is not directly higher than the N grades of this ya, maybe the mandatory deterrent effect will not trigger. Now, if you want to remove the five elements field of this guy, in addition to directly killing this ya, it is a way to block the energy. But it''s not easy to block the energy? You can''t dazzle him, you can''t fear him All hard controls are out of order. What to do? It''s just waiting for his energy to run out. But it''s not easy for NIMA? The energy of the five spirit immortal master, even though it has been destroyed, how can we maintain a small field? Chu Rui''s plan failed and many ideas could not be realized. Now, I''m so depressed that I can''t express my grief. "Shield of light!" Chu Rui, who recovered from nothingness, directly set up a shield of light, with 500% defense, 80% chance to rebound, and 50% immunity to physical magic damage. Its powerful effect is absolutely not covered. A fierce attack came, even though Chu Rui had a shield of light, but the attack was too intensive to keep up. You''re killing yourself! Since there is a dead word on both sides, churui is also totally Niema into a state of madness. He directly flapped the forbidden wings to fly to the five spirit immortal master, and started the crazy attack just like before. But this time, he didn''t open the light of doom, had no invincible support, and was still under countless attacks. Chu Rui did not dare to be so crazy. "Shield of Yin evil spirit!" Also afraid of not safe, Chu Rui again used a defense skill, suddenly the defense power surge. Magic damage immunity is also increased. With terror defense and damage immunity, plus up to 80% of the terror probability of rebound, this is the five spirit immortal master. He found that under his sad fortune, most of his attacks were rebounded, and a few were directly rebounded to him, making him feel the taste of his own attack. Not only that, Chu Rui is following him like a maggot of tarsal bones at the moment. He is more desperate than he is. I can''t stand it! He had a standoff with Chu Rui for a while, but Chu Rui resisted most of the attacks by relying on his powerful recovery and potion, relying on the lucky value of the ox fork and the negative value of the unfortunate five spirit immortal master. The five spirit immortal master can''t carry it! He found that the attack in the field of five elements completely blocked himself. Instead of killing Chu Rui, he received a lot of rebound damage. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss! "Boy, there''s a way The five spirit immortal master couldn''t support it. He closed down the five element field which consumed a lot of energy. He flashed away in a flash and let Chu Rui''s inertial attack jump into the air and almost fell out of the air.To NIMA! At the moment, Chu Rui, a thousand gold, who TM has nonsense to listen to this asshole chirp crooked. Ignoring the five spirit immortal master who was ready to have a truce, he just flapped the forbidden wings and flew over. "MD, I didn''t expect to be forced to use this move by a little kid Hum Seeing Chu Rui''s perseverance, the five spirit immortal master was also angry. Cold hum a, immediately on the top of the head blooming five brilliance! Noble gold, soft green, empty blue, gorgeous red, heavy yellow! Chu Rui was terrified to find that a pair of eyes of Wuling immortal master turned into five colors at the moment. His pupils were constantly rotating, and the five colors of light swirled, releasing all kinds of dazzling lights. Five spirits out of the body when the five elements are reversed! " With a roar, the five color light on the head of the five spirit immortal master suddenly exploded, and a strong light flashed up, which made Chu Rui''s eyes tingle and conditionally closed his eyes! Two seconds later, Chu Rui ignored the slight pain coming from his eyes and opened his eyes directly. The scene in front of him almost didn''t let him get wind directly. five people as like as two peas in five are standing in front of him. Chu Rui almost fell to his knees. Nima, all of a sudden, there are five? MD, it''s not like this, right? Do you really treat me like your father? System, I bought a watch last year! Chu Rui''s heart is crazy and furious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 759 Churui feels like he wants to throw up. This system is disgusting! One is hard to deal with, but now there are five five five immortal masters. It''s not necessary to play with them, right? A glance at the sky! Chu Rui almost fell down! Wearing gold armor and holding a golden blade are soldiers - Wild sword warriors of gold! Wearing a green robe and holding a rattan Scepter that looks like hemp, he is a priest - wood life therapist! Wearing a red magic robe and holding a huge fire red gem staff, he is a mage, the master of fire explosion! Wearing blue leather pants and holding a huge bow, the archer is the archer of water frost! Wearing yellow armor and holding a shield that almost covers people, it is the Knight - the earth Paladin! Nima, what''s wrong? Chu Rui''s face is blue in an instant. Is this NIMA bastard with three levels? There''s a disgusting, extreme split. Five at once. It''s shameless that the master of the five spirits of the dog r turns into five directly! Look what this is? The most powerful attacking and penetrating force of gold system is Berserker! Wood is the power of life, directly arranged to become a priest! The fire system is the most violent, the most powerful and the most extensive, and has become a mage! The water system is the most bizarre and changeable. It has become a Bowman directly! The earth system is the heaviest, the strongest defense, become a knight! Soldiers are wild sword warriors, priests are life therapists, mages are explosive mages, archers are frost marksmen, and knights are paladins of the earth! The five are not well matched. Occupation is a hidden occupation, and it is the one that can give full play to the power of the five elements. In this regard, Chu Rui only ha ha! "Boy, if you can let me use this move, you believe you should die well. There is no complaint." The voice of the five spirit immortal master sounded, which made Chu Rui''s eyes squint. Today''s Wuling Xianshi is the boss of five different professions. He had the power of five spirits, which divided into five forces, and became the five things standing in front of him. If you want to eliminate the five immortal masters, you need to kill these five. However, Chu Rui looked at their attributes, which was beyond description. Because of the differences in occupation and strength, even though they are quite different, their comprehensive abilities are not as many as those of the five immortal masters just now. That is to say, what Chu Rui is facing is the existence of five similar to the five spirit immortal masters. It''s just that the attribute is different from the occupation. The warrior is powerful, the priest is the cure ox fork, the mage is the attack way is changeable and strong, the archer is agile, sneak attack and critical hit, the knight is naturally the flesh shield! It''s hard to do! Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly! Previously, he knew how disgusting it was for a person to face five boss at the same time! Each level of the five elements trial is guarded by five boss, and also the MD is five professions. Different boss cooperate with each other, and the difficulty index rises linearly. He is also relying on the body and pet drag, solve the most disgusting priests and mages such crispy, and then won. Now, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er can''t fight because they have exhausted their energy in xuangui boss. It was also used in combat just now. Chu Rui has no helper to help him drag the boss, so that he can ease one-on-one! And even if there is, it can''t be. The boss of the five spirit immortal master is no better than those. MD, up to now, it is impossible to get away with it. There is a priest on the other side. As long as the earth Paladin entangles himself, a fierce explosive mage and a disgusting frost marksman, they can destroy him into scum. Even though they have strong outbursts, there are life therapists who are basically useless as long as they can''t kill them in seconds. The earth Paladin''s defense is very strong. The defense can only be broken by the forbidden blade. If the Dragon slaying dagger triggers the armor breaking effect, it can cause strong damage. The wild sword warrior''s physical attack and penetration are very disgusting. If he triggers the armor breaking effect, Chu Rui''s present state, without armor defense, is basically killed by seconds. Two minutes have passed since the three minute increase, and now there is only one minute left. In the face of five such powerful boss, but also by the five spirit immortal master, tacit understanding is not necessary to say. In the past, players use potion or other such unlimited endurance to deal with boss. Now Chu Rui even got the same treatment as boss. A small team was going to grind him as boss. There is no way, only a fight to the death, or escape! Guerrillas are no different from looking for death! One minute of power time! It''s impossible to wipe out such vicious five boss. Invincible chain, used up. Most of the skills are used. With the energy contained in his body today, even if he uses a wide range of AOE skills, it is impossible to cause much damage. In this case, Chu Rui has only to open the final trick! "Blood Boiling The sound of bone dislocation with acid teeth comes, and Chu Rui stares with bloodshot eyes, which is full of violence and madness. Under the extreme pain, no matter who it is, they will want to vent with killing and destruction.Skin slowly turned red, as if from the hell of the magma picked up in general! A torrent of violent killing intention poured out, making the five spirit immortal master''s five body began to shake. "Bang Bang..." Again, there were two soft crackles, and his skin returned to its original whiteness, but Chu Rui''s eyes and hair turned red, blood like red. Red hair, bloody eyes! The boiling of blood has added seven or eight increase skills. Now Chu Rui''s attribute is just as powerful as God! "Whew..." When the five boss didn''t respond, Chu Rui was already behind the life therapist. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were full of cold and cold, and stabbed at his neck. The powerful damage power and the increase of terror skill under the attribute have directly killed nearly one fifth of the life of the crisp life therapist! In the end, it is the legendary boss, the level of the five spirit immortal master, and several boss react instantly. Wild sword warriors and paladins of the earth are killing churui crazily, while the explosive mage and frost marksman jump back and open the distance. "The aura of wood spirit!" A strong resistance came, and churui was severely shaken open. It''s a bit of a doorstep! Chu Rui sneered, but he was still shocked in his current state. Even though it was only a few steps, he also saw the power of life therapists! Interesting! Because of the boiling of blood, Chu Rui, who is extremely bloodthirsty and war-torn, has once again stepped up the level of blood boiling in his body. A face cruel looking at the five boss, showing a cold smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 760 As an old monster, it is not polite to say that the five immortal masters have eaten more salt than Chu Rui has eaten. He naturally knows how to fight and achieve the greatest results at the lowest cost. Two close combat forces came, mainly the land Paladin, first, wild sword soldiers in the side, seeking opportunities to attack. With two melee drags, the pyrotechnic mage begins to sing and prepares to release the large magic. Frost archers have already pulled arrows on their bows, sending out white eyed arrows like ice for thousands of years. Even Chu Rui, which is ten meters away, seems to feel a bone cold. As for life therapist, he is constantly retreating, trying to get away from Chu Rui! "Disaster of death!" Chu Rui smiled coldly, waved the blade of prohibition, and the book of death sparkled. Suddenly, the 80 * 80 huge area with him was full of black energy, full of horrible corrosion. Death and life are natural enemies. The other four boss were stifled by this sudden, powerful corrosive energy, and a large area of fixed 50000 damage was floating over the head. This AoE skill can last for at least 30 seconds. For these thick boss, that life is nothing, but for players, it is just God who stops killing God and Buddha blocks Buddha. Rao is so. After 30 seconds, plus corrosive damage, it can definitely cause at least 2 million damage to each boss. Moreover, the black energy can also weaken certain resistance, which is awesome for Chu Rui''s next battle. Wild sword warrior, pyrolytic mage, frost shooter and earth Knight were temporarily not adapted to it, and were caught up with surprise. And the life therapist with a strong life force is suddenly resistant. No way. Who is called churui is weak in energy, and others have strong energy. However, being entangled by such a terrible force of corrosion and death, his life value cannot be recovered, and it is still declining, but it is not affected negatively. "Light of life!" A beam of vitality was emitted from the staff of the life therapist, and a light was lit on the top of the head of five boss, including him. Immediately, the negative effects of the death disaster were eliminated. Except for a mandatory 50, 000 HP drop per second, nothing else was left, and even corrosion damage was eliminated. MD, there are two brushes! Chu Rui has been chasing the life therapist, and sees that he even uses this skill regardless of his attack. At once, he has eliminated all the effects and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although this guy was hit by himself for several times, it was definitely worth it. Because all four boss were free from the influence of the natural disaster of death and came to save him here. "Sky wind phantom array!" The black meteorite storm just used several boss in the trial of killing wood, but Chu Rui did not use the God Yufei flame carried by the forbidden wing. Because this is to judge the power according to the energy size, Chu Rui''s energy is not very strong, and it is also destroyed by the method of 800 self damage as the five spirit immortal division, and the damage is even worse. The original skill, the sky wind phantom array, which is carried by the wind god boots, is 50% of his current body damage. In the range of 20 * 20, the phantom is heavy, and the damage per second is more than one attack. The fierce strong wind is blowing continuously, and it is extremely strong. The illusion of wind like Chu Rui is moving in the range of 20 * 20. Besides the frost shooter who hides far away from the arrow and the mage of explosive inflammation throwing magic, the life therapist and the wild sword warrior and the earth knight who are chased by churui are all scratched hard, almost one by one, It''s hard to go. Two days of ice and fire! Frost shooter has never failed the name. Chu Rui must be in every arrow at such a fast speed. Of course, this is because he chases the life therapist to stop and stop the attack, but it can also see the strength of the frost shooter. The man shot not only tens of thousands of injuries, but also disgusted, with strong deceleration and freezing effect. Fortunately, Chu Rui is very well resistant now, and frozen feet, he can still rely on the wings of the ban to maintain, not to move can not. But the mage of explosion inflammation is just when magic value does not need money, throwing magic ball is called a joy, pouring out in a dense way. Every aim is extremely accurate, Rao is Chu Rui hiding fast, but in order to attack life therapist, he has been hit a lot. If you don''t have a 100% blood intake from the killing spirit, Chu Rui estimates it''s difficult to keep your life full. "Purple thunder phantom step!" Facing the earth Paladin and wild sword soldiers who broke through the obstacles, Chu Rui stepped in his steps, and immediately the purple arc sparkled, and the body was full of illusions, which made their attacks fall into a loss. And frost Archer arrow is also churui to miss! Speed increase by five times, and add absolute dodge state, is against the physical profession absolute star! Without two melee attacks and disgusting and slowing down frost shooters, Chu Rui was much easier. Crazy chasing life therapist a beating!MD, do you want to die? After being chased by Chu Rui, the life therapist still has only one-third of his life value even though he keeps retreating and treating himself. Chu Rui, who has added absolute Dodge, ignores the two melee battles and pursues them crazily. Now only the master of explosion and the life therapist can hurt him. The latter can''t even treat himself, let alone others. This is an opportunity. Only after we have killed this guy, can we win the battle in the future. All Chu Rui''s efforts are full of strength. But just after a few steps, the right side of the body came to a huge force, his instant on the clouds! Seeing the fierce shield of the paladin, Chu Rui became angry! Because he saw that the life therapist directly lit a lamp of life. Every boss had it on top of it, and the recovery was as high as 100000 points per second! While he was photographed flying, several boss used their own auxiliary skills. Land Paladin''s defense and resistance increased. Continuous treatment of life therapists, various buffs. Frost marksman''s agility increased, hit rate and dodge rate increased. This is the meditation of the great master of explosion. Wild sword warrior''s attack penetration increased. Nima! Chu Rui looked at the increase skill time, only 20 seconds, suddenly cold smile. The flying sword flew out with red blood, circling around Chu Rui, releasing a bloody and violent atmosphere of terror. The fierce anger immediately suppressed the five boss, and his eyes showed the color of panic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 761 "Red blood thousand miles!" Red light is released, and red blood releases endless blood color glow. At one glance, the red vast, the whole world is covered in the horror of blood. With a large range of 500 * 500, churui can''t even see the end here. The blood wave rolls, the blood red wave is like carrying endless resentment, which is full of the pain and howl of the living spirit that makes up the blood wave. A pond, but inside is full of blood waves, rolling! It''s like a dream! Is it real or illusory? Chu Rui did not know, and the five spirit immortal master did not know! This horrible blood pool is the best interpretation of human purgatory. The blood sea is surging, the waves roll! Ten times the damage of terror, under the property of Chu Rui abnormal, has played a super adversity damage. It covers almost the whole five elements of the land of chaos. All the five boss made by the five spirit immortal master are covered in, and are madly attacked by blood waves and sword Qi cutting hidden in them. "Miracle of life!" "The earth is guarding!" "Crazy Battle Sword Gang!" "Frost arrow array!" "The explosion is dead!" In the face of the crazy attack of red blood thousand miles, five boss were also a special way to sacrifice. The life therapist waved his staff and floating a faint shadow on the top of the five boss, the great shore, the loving, the benevolent, the goddess of life? Soft life power erupts and gives them a quick return to their life value! The earth Paladin shield hit hard, a force of earth yellow burst out, covering a thick layer of energy barrier on five boss, impeccable. The blood wave crazy attack, the sword mad assault, but did not cause as before as the terror of the damage! Wild sword soldiers dance their golden sword in their hands crazy, and a surging sword Qi turns into vigorous Qi and spreads out. The sword vigorous array splits a blood wave into two! The frost Archer lies on the ground, lifts the long bow, pedals the bow, turns his hands into a remnant, and pulls the bowstring madly. A frost energy arrow shoots out, and turns into an arrow rain, forming an arrow array, isolating him from the surrounding area, and all blood waves can not be rushed in. The mage of explosion inflammation is more ferocious, and the body spreads out a wave, and a wave of surging magic power spreads out. The crazy fireball burst out of the body, and went out in all directions. All the blood waves were completely washed away without throwing in. It''s not good! Chu Rui squints, looks at the performance of five boss, can not help but wrinkle his brow. Originally thought that in the current state, the use of the ferocious red blood thousand miles can capture them at one stroke, at least can also kill the crisp skin, play the crippled heavy armour, but now, even if it is a single boat, but not so strong as the original injury. Since that, then I will add a lot of strength! "Dark fantasy is forbidden!" Chu Rui wields the edge of prohibition, and directly seals off the life therapist who is maintaining the "miracle of life", and the energy and action are completely blocked. Without the life miracle, even though the earth is guarding, but at this time, the blood wave attack brought by the red blood thousand miles can be completely resisted? For a while, the life value of five boss is falling crazy. Especially life therapists, after being sealed, can not resist, they are simply guarding against the earth, and they can not. "Dark fantasy is forbidden!" According to the gourd, Chu Rui''s other chance of "dark magic forbidden seal" directly gives the great mage who is fighting blood waves in all directions. This guy is also instantly action and energy completely sealed. As for the earth Paladin, although the skin is thick and thick, but basically, except for the front shield defense, there is no resistance behind, side and head, and the blood is falling! The wild sword warrior is ferocious. Besides being unable to defend under his feet, he has made good use of sword gang in other aspects. Unfortunately, it is extremely hard to use physical and energy. Even if he is supported, he will not be able to estimate how much threat it will be. Frost Archer, although the arrow array is strong, but the blood pool can not be defended, such unlimited use of frost force to make arrows, will be like wild sword soldiers, completely sad! "Maximum energy!" Chu Rui injected all his energy into red blood, and immediately the blood wave became more surging, even though the damage was still 1000%, but after the infusion of energy, the blood wave was stronger and the negative effect was more ferocious. Without the protection of life miracle imposed by the force of life, the effect of mental shock is completely out, and several boss are a little bit trance, and the resistance is a little bit out of the mind. Not only that, the horror of the blood wave corrosion effect is finally shown, not only damage, but also seems to be the beginning of corrosion of the body. If they had not been protected by the earth, these bastards might have been short of arms and legs now. "Instant chop!" Chu Rui smiled coldly, looked at the several boss struggling in the blood sea, and picked the frost shooter without any politeness, and flew over in a moment, and cut a dagger on his head."Phantom stab!" "Tianyuan strike!" But Chu Rui didn''t believe that five sub bodies could also be immune. A strong control can only play a minimum effect for such boss, but it is enough to end their skills! "Instant movement!" After stun the frost marksman, Chu Rui quickly kills the life therapist who recovers from the dark magic forbidden seal. Land Paladin, Chu Rui regardless, he can only resist, basically not much attack ability. But the wild sword warrior, Chu Rui wants to control all. This guy can''t get close to him. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s over now? After nearly five seconds of blood, the life therapist has only a little skin left. Red blood can still last for more than ten seconds. According to the truth, this is enough to kill the life therapist, but Chu Rui dare not let this guy out. The priest is the most disgusting. If you give him a chance and some tricks will break out to save the five boss, and let his efforts go to waste, there will be no place to cry. "Kill the Dragon sting!" A blunt dagger pierces the back of the life therapist''s head and stuns him instantly. "Mirage kills instantly!" The attack power of terror skill increases ten times. Even if it''s just a normal attack and the skill is invalid, 500% of the strength damage of each strike is nearly 15 times of the attack. Under the current state, the damage caused by it is almost unexplained. "Life energy!" When the life therapist wakes up, he suddenly regains his health value up to 10 million. Chu Rui is stupid. Treating 10 million lives in a flash? Nima, can you stop being so shameless? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 762 "Move!" As one moves, the life therapist goes to the paladin of the earth, trying to seek protection. But can you run? Chu Rui''s phantom instant killing is sticky. In the skill effect, unless it is a strong control skill such as vertigo or fear to terminate the skill effect, otherwise, no matter where you go, you can follow it. With the help of blood wave, ten million lives recovered by life therapists are gone again! "MD, die! Purple thunder breaks Churui steps, purple arc shining, crazy in the 60 meters (level) range of crazy shuttle, included in the five boss are all Chu Rui''s care, ferocious purple thunder and Chu Rui''s dagger, give five sad children strong damage. Only two rounds, the life therapist died, even if the earth Paladin protection, he crazy pull his own blood, is also completely unable to resist. Next, Chu Rui''s goal is to seal a few seconds by the dark magic, which directly reduces the health value to less than one fifth of the total life value, and the pathetic child. The pursuit of high attack leads to weakness in other aspects. Now, he has become the second soul of Chu Rui! Then frost marksman, the rest of the seconds, purple thunder burst off the impact completely toward him. Purple thunder smashing breaks in the level * m range of crazy impact, driving is the purple thunder damage, but the real strong damage is Chu Rui''s attack. Even during this effect, churui''s speed soared to an incredible level. However, in the end, it is impossible to attack so many people at the same time, unless this group of sb stands in a straight line and let him take a dagger and all of them are attacked. But obviously, they are not so stupid! Crazy impact, frost marksman fell in the last second impact. At this time, the effect of Chu Rui''s growth disappeared, and its strength plummeted. But there is still blood boiling in, still can! And red blood thousands of miles have a few seconds of duration, enough to suppress! "Mirage kills instantly!" Now it''s the last time you can use the phantom kill three times a day. Chu Rui did not hesitate to give it to the already weak wild sword warrior. Without more than ten times of all attribute increase and additional attack power increase, the power of mirage instant killing sincerity becomes much weaker. But with the blood wave, he finally killed this guy. Blood wave, disappeared! The Red Blood Sword flies back to Chu Rui''s hand. The originally red body of the sword has become a lot dimmer and consumes too much energy. Chu Rui squinted and collected the red blood. Then he looked at the last paladin of the earth. After so many attacks, this guy was still strong, and his life value was still half, which was enough to be forked. It''s a pity that one of his arms was corroded, and his body was also corroded to varying degrees. The body is a bit unable to carry, the boiling effect of blood has persisted for too long, and the body seems to explode. If it continues for dozens of seconds, it can''t support it. Time is not much, Chu Rui did not have a second word, directly toward the earth Paladin killed in the past. Strong attack crazy cut on the earth Paladin, this only focus on defense shield Knight attack power is good, but can not do much damage to today''s Chu Rui. It''s just that disgusting knockdown effect makes Chu Rui a headache, which wastes a lot of time. "A lot of bad luck!" "Light of Doom - 60%!" A bad luck repeatedly hit up, and then Chu Rui directly a bad luck light to increase his powerful attack power! The fierce attack, but the disgusting Paladin''s defense is too thick, the forbidden blade can be ignored, but the Dragon slaying dagger is very painful. The blood sucking effect is not obvious. Chu Rui infused super potion 3 directly, recovering 3% of life and magic per second, and reducing the light of doom to 40%! Crazy attack, Chu Rui more and more feel his head a little dizzy. The effect of blood boiling is about to pass. "Bang..." Another shield hit, Chu Rui was hit again. MD After biting his teeth hard, Chu Rui took out the red blood directly and killed the paladin of the earth with this pale flying sword! "Beheading thousands of miles!" With the red blood flying out, Chu Rui''s red hair and red eyes also disappeared, and his body was extremely weak. "Chi la..." Holding Chu Rui''s belief of the last blow, the red blood did not live up to it. A sword was slashed on the neck of the paladin of the earth, which unexpectedly triggered a fatal strike and killed him with one strike! Take back the red blood, Chu Rui fell to the ground, and then sat down. MD, finally, it''s over! "Whew..." A shining light, Chu Rui incredible eyes. The next moment, the white light flashed by. "Ding, the nirvana of Heiyan has come into effect, you have been resurrected!" The black flame ring radiated brilliance, and Chu Rui came back to life."Why, the fire of the Phoenix? Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby Five spirit immortal master, this bastard didn''t die? Chu Rui can''t believe to see the five spirit immortal master that bastard standing not far away, the rest, the original full of the five boss bodies have disappeared. "You''re not dead?" Churui mouth is very bitter, did not expect to beat five boss, this NIMA bastard is not dead? How hard is this NIMA game? It''s not over yet? Grass your grandma''s system! "To be honest, boy, you are really good. If it was not for the five element spirit beads, I would have capsized in the gutter. Unfortunately, now, it''s you who are defeated! " The five spirit immortal master took out a colorful bead, almost didn''t let Chu Rui stare at it. Five element spirit beads? No, it''s in my backpack all the time! Chu Rui as like as two peas, he reached into his backpack and pulled out a five line pearl with exactly the same spirit as the five fairy immortals. "No, it can''t be! Why do you have five element spirit beads in your hand? There is only one thing in the world The five spirit immortal master instantly widened his eyes, his face was incredible! "Hum..." "Hum..." When the two five element spirit beads appeared at the same time, they all started to vibrate. What''s the situation? Chu Rui held the five element spirit bead in his hand, and did not let it come out. But how can it stop the powerful five element spirit bead in the current state? I can only watch this thing come out of the hand, float in the air, dribble and spin above his head. In contrast, the five element spirit beads in the hands of the five spirit immortal master also broke away from his palm and flew straight towards Chu Rui. "Bang..." Wulingxian master was shocked and raised his feet to pursue him. However, the two five element spirit beads released powerful energy, which instantly suppressed the weak one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 763 The surging force of the five elements completely trembles. This is the place where the energy is disordered and the five elements are in disorder. At this moment, the extreme disorder is also extremely regular. Even though the energy is completely turbulent and chaotic, it is not the kind of crazy scurrying, but orderly absorbed by the five element spirit beads. The five element spirit bead that Chu Rui got absorbed the energy crazily, while the one of the five spirit immortal master absorbed the small pool it was sitting in. What''s going on? Not only did Chu Rui stay, but also the five spirit immortal master who had been in this ghost place for so long. The five element spirit bead crazily sucked and pulled the small pool, and the earth trembled. The small pool actually floated and was absorbed by the bead. Grass, is that science fiction? Chu Rui''s eyes are as big as a cow. At least, there is a small pool with an area of about ten square meters, which is directly absorbed by a small bead which is not much larger than table tennis? "Whew..." The five element spirit beads that absorbed the small pool flew towards Chu Rui''s head, which absorbed the huge force of five elements here. The two beads collide with each other. Instead of sparking, they fuse directly, and the two become one. "Damn it, I said why these five elements spirit beads are so small. It turns out that they are just the shape of the five elements spirit beads. The energy core of the real five elements spirit beads is actually in the five element temple, and you still get it." Five spirit immortal master gnashing his teeth, originally thought that the five element spirit bead he owned was just an empty shell. "But that''s good. You boy not only broke the seal of this seat, but also found the real five element spirit bead. Now, this seat is really invincible. With the five element spirit beads in hand, who can match this seat? Ha ha... " The five spirit immortal master laughed wildly, which made Chu Rui speechless. Is NIMA the necessary lines and actions of villains, or is NIMA actually a Hong Kong film maker? Oh! Chu Rui sighs softly. The villain who usually loads B like this has no good results. Basically, the arrogance was over, and then he was killed by Zhengzhu. He completed his brilliant and tragic life. The energy core of the five element spirit bead is integrated into the shell, and the two become one, and then the energy is absorbed back. It really becomes the whole and becomes a complete Pearl! The energy was dissipated, and the five element spirit beads fell down directly. Chu Rui reached out and fell directly into his hand. "Boy, hand over the five element spirit bead, I can let you die quickly!" Greedy eyes fell on the five element spirit bead in Chu Rui''s hand, and the five spirit immortal master did not hide it. "That''s very kind of you. You are just at the end of your tether and dare to cheat me Chu Rui sneered and put the five element spirit beads into his backpack, staring at the five spirit Master. "Well, since you don''t, you''re welcome. Yes, we are very weak now, but the foundation is not comparable to your younger generation. It''s very difficult for you to move the bomb. Do you have the ability to compete with me? " With a cold smile, the five spirit immortal master took a few steps forward, waved his hand, and cried out: "wood claw vine!" Suddenly, two vines sprang up on the ground, holding Chu Rui like a claw. MD, how can this bastard have power? Chu Rui was extremely weak and was caught by claw vine. He was so painful that he began to sweat. "Boy, let me send you to hell!" See Chu Rui so easily caught, know that he is not pretending to be weak, but really no strength. The five spirit immortal master suddenly gave a cold smile and gathered a weak energy on his hand. Although he was weak, it was enough to kill Chu Rui. "Don''t be happy too soon. It''s still unknown who will win." Chu Rui''s cold eyes looked at the five immortal masters, and a strange sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Heaven and earth Upside down A special pulse appeared in the body of Chu Rui and five spirit immortal masters. "Exchange the enemy and me!" One of the skills that determine the universe comes from the legendary old man of heaven and earth. The extremely weak Chu Rui and the severely weak five spirit immortal master immediately exchanged state. The claw vine holding his body disappeared. Chu Rui felt that his body had recovered some strength. Moreover, the five spirit immortal master on the opposite side inherited Chu Rui''s extreme weakness and collapsed. "How about it? Five spirit immortal master! As I said, the winner is still unknown. Now do you believe it? " Chu Rui coldly looked at the five spirit immortal teacher and said sarcastically. "What''s your trick? Why? " The five spirit immortal master''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief. "Want to know? Go to hell and ask Yama Chu Rui is not an idiot. If he defeats the enemy, he needs to be analyzed. He is looking for death! As a result, Chu Rui''s body, which has dropped 70% of all attributes, is heading for the five spirit immortal master, who has dropped 90% of all attributes. Now this guy''s health value is only one million yuan, and he is basically weak. Although Chu Rui''s all attributes have been reduced by explosion, these attributes of his equipment have not changed. It shouldn''t be hard to kill him.Must be as soon as possible, otherwise when he recovers a little strength, then hapless is oneself! Chu Rui holding two daggers, slowly groping in the past. "The shelter of the five spirits!" Looking at Chu Rui getting closer and closer, the five spirit immortal master looked fierce and heavily bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a stream of blood around him. "Whew..." "Smart wind!" The energy of the five elements flashed out, startled Chu Rui, who was within ten meters of the five spirit immortal master, and quickly escaped with the wind of flexibility. MD, what''s going on? Chu Rui is so stupid that he can still use his moves in this extremely weak state? Do not give up again close, but in 10 meters suffered from the attack! Grass! Chu Rui angrily scolded! Now it''s the end of a strong crossbow. How can you do damage if you don''t lean on the additional attributes of equipment and props? He doesn''t have the slightest amount of energy right now. Long range AOE can''t do damage at all. All skills are used. Only the basic skills of phantom rogue can be used now! What to do? Chu Rui was stunned! Do you want to sacrifice your life? However, in today''s state, even if you use a back to water battle, you can''t kill five spirit immortal masters with one stroke. On the contrary, if you can''t kill them, the total attribute will be reduced to 1 point. Even if the immortals can''t be saved, they can fall down to death! "Ding, the third round elimination competition of Wudao conference begins!" "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the arena within 1 minute! Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention! " Suddenly, Chu Rui ear came to let him fall into the ice cellar system prompt sound. Chu Rui looked at the time in horror, and his pupils suddenly shrank. When, already arrived the next day, even the martial arts meeting will begin! Looking like a hedgehog like five spirit immortal master, close to 10 meters will be attacked. It''s impossible to kill him in a minute. But it can not be solved, then the martial arts assembly will be sentenced to abstain. Under this, Chu Rui was forced into a desperate situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 764 No way out! Chu Rui frowned tightly and looked at the five spirit immortal master who was also at the end of the strong crossbow. His face was cold. Even with the reversal of heaven and earth, the five spirit immortal master sadly became a substitute for the boiling state of his blood, reaching 90% weakened state of extreme weakness, but boss is boss. Under such a state, NIMA can still use skills even when his body is completely weak due to extreme weakness. This let Chu Rui know the gap between him and the top boss. This is not a gap between attributes, but a gap between States and realms. If you enter the 10 meter range, you will be attacked crazily. Chu Rui is now in a state of reversal with the five spirit immortal master. Although he is much stronger than him, his total attribute is only 40% of that in his prime state! The first time I used the reversal of heaven and earth was when I killed the evil sword immortal in the place where I buried my bones. At that time, it was also the present situation. After the transformation, there was no other way. At that time, the way to win was - blood curse! Chu Rui''s eyes coagulated, and without hesitation, he applied the curse of blood to the five immortal masters in the tortoise shell! If it''s a success or a failure, it''s another blow! Chu Rui waited quietly. For him, the last thing he wants is to deliver everything to the unknown and the future. His character is destined to be a master and likes to control everything. Chu Rui never believed in the illusory fate. However, under the current state, Chu Rui has no way at all. He can only hope that the power of the blood curse is enough to kill the five spirit immortal masters in the current state. Otherwise, he would be a tragedy. Even if there is a way to kill this guy later, but time is not waiting for him. This martial arts assembly will not wait for him. If the first Wudao assembly was disqualified, then Chu Rui would definitely regret his death. Don''t mention in the competition to expect more hidden masters to fight, that reward also has the opportunity to enter the world martial arts convention, but unique ah! For ten seconds, churui stood there, motionless. The seemingly calm expression is betrayed by the action of holding the dagger tightly. It took nearly 20 hours for one person to complete a copy of the five spirit cave with purgatory level difficulty, which was not as difficult as that of the outsiders. To now this last level, the last boss, the last strike, if not, Chu Rui will not be reconciled. Kengdai''s martial arts meeting time forced him to a dead end. One of the two. The most difficult thing in the world is such a choice! "What? Boy, are you going to give up? " Looking at Chu Rui standing there motionless, neither attack, nor the slightest intention to escape. The five spirit immortal master looked at him with interest. I have to say that this guy is just a madman. In such a situation that he may die at any time, he is still in the mood to make fun of the enemy. Chu Rui sneered and did not answer. For the curse of his own blood, maybe the five spirit immortal master in full bloom can find the abnormal spiritual power, but now, ha ha, he said that, it proved that he had never found it! Chu Rui seems to have nothing to do now. He can only wait ten seconds for the blood curse to take effect. 3 Two, one! -1250000 a huge number of injuries suddenly appeared on the head of the five spirit immortal master. He was still sneering at Chu Rui. His expression was momentarily dull and his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness. He had no idea why his blood and Qi suddenly changed, leading to the sudden decline of a few vitality. "For Why? " The five spirit immortal master lost his vitality and was already a dead man. But the powerful energy also supported the last breath. He looked at Chu Rui and asked the last question in his life. "Curse power directly acting on blood!" Chu Rui light said, tone is also a trace of joy. It''s not easy to win this battle. How could he not be happy now that it was time to reap the fruits of victory? "I didn''t expect you to have this move, but I will pull you together when I go to hell!" The five spirit immortal master''s face was full of ferocious looks, and his body exploded in an instant. Gold, green, red, blue, yellow! Five energy entangled each other, crazy toward Chu Rui. MBD, is it over? It doesn''t die? Chu Rui''s anger soared in an instant. Looking at the air mass like a skeleton formed by the entangled five color energy, his right hand raised and a streamer flew away! "Give your life!" The forbidden blade flies out, and the five spirit immortal master''s final attack is directly stillborn. The sharp dagger went straight into the brow of the five colored skeleton. "Die!" No damage flashed, but this blow was the final fire of life of the five spirit immortal master. "Ha ha..." The skull''s eyes darkened, the five color energy dissipated, and the five spirit immortal master''s body recovered again and fell to the ground. Looking at the body of five spirit immortal master, Chu Rui is silent. Such a hero, before dying, did not accuse the unfair fate, no crazy howl, no unwilling struggle Yes, just a light and light smile. What does the word "ha ha" contain? but? Liberation? blank? Confused? Chu Rui doesn''t know. Maybe even the last five spirit immortal master who laughs out doesn''t know what he thought in his mind at first!Time is getting more and more urgent. Chu Rui just sighs silently in his heart, but his body reacts. In an instant, he runs over and picks up all the equipment and items that are exploded by the five spirit immortal division. Looking at a pile of equipment items in the forbidden blade inserted upside down on the ground, the dagger body shining with a strong light, Chu Rui was finally relieved. I just threw this thing out in an emergency. The dagger thrown out by the sacrifice of one''s life cannot be recovered. If the forbidden blade is destroyed in this way, Chu Rui will regret his death. Fortunately, the awesome device is directly ignored. He didn''t pay any attention to the prompt sound from the system. Chu Rui took the time to throw the collection technique towards the body of the five spirit immortal master! The shriveled failure prompt tone and the clear success prompt sound are mixed together. Chu Rui doesn''t care what he has collected. He only knows how to lose the collection skill! With the countdown of the last ten seconds of the martial arts assembly entering the arena, Chu Rui finally got the system''s non collectable prompt tone. Without saying a word, he directly plunges into the transmission array after customs clearance, instantly appears outside the copy, and then immediately turns on the transmission array of the competition token, which is finally transmitted to the competition arena at the last second. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 765 "Hoo..." Looking at the broad arena, Chu was relieved. Nima, it''s finally catching up! "Tricky hands?" Opposite a player in dark black heavy armor who doesn''t know whether it is a knight or a warrior, he asked uncertain. Chu Rui was silent and did not make a sound. He is not a B, although there is a little of such ingredients in it, but the main thing is that he is tired and doesn''t want to open his mouth. "Grass, there is a mistake in wood? Just completed the five spirit cave copy of the difficulty level of refining, but he even came to play the challenge arena with such a spirit? " Heavy armor player face depressed, MD, elimination first round met a pervert, how can this NEMA a tragedy? Chu Rui heard the words of heavy armor players. When it seemed that the five spirit immortal division had been killed just now, the whole world of Tianyun sounded a hint sound. He completed the hint sound of Wuling cave, which is difficult to refine. The last ten seconds of the battle were soon over. Knights and soldiers don''t have so much preparation for fighting, not like thieves to dive, bowmen set traps or whatever. Directly hold buff to yourself, then call on pets to rush up to Ko opponents. Chu Rui is only 40% of the state of prosperity, and his body is still very tired, pets can not use it, it is very painful eggs. Looking at the heavy armor players who are very oxfork to kill and come, but also only helpless charge and up! By stealth and sneaking attack, he successfully dazzled the heavy armor player, and he was killed only after he was severely scratched with a five or six dagger. The fight against Chu Rui before his death killed him, which made him lose more than 3000 lives. When is it going to take so much to face a small shrimp? And it''s also attacked! This churui to depressed! Body weakness plus weakened attributes, if not Chu Rui''s abnormal physical and abnormal mental power, has been kicked off the line by the system. The use of blood boiling is very serious, fortunately, there is a reversal of the existence of heaven and earth, and the five spirit immortal division exchange state. Otherwise, Rao is generally a small strong churui, I am afraid that at this time, he was kicked off the line by the system and went down the line 1 killed the opponent and got points. Chu Rui immediately sent out the challenge arena. In the replica mission person received the reward, then smashed back to the city scroll back to Tianshui City, crazy back to their villa. Now, there is no one in the villa except NPC waitress, and probably still fight against the opponent on the challenge arena. Two people who did not participate in the military camp, Cheng Xiaofei, and Qin Yue is estimated to have gone to the restaurant. Chu Rui returned to his own large room, and fell directly on the soft bed, and did not want to move. Relax all over to know how tired your body is. But at the moment, it can''t rest. The elimination game is a five round battle. Considering that the third round is basically elite players, the interval between each fight has reached half an hour, so that the players can rest well. Chu Rui is afraid that he is asleep. If he is kicked off the line or he sleeps directly, it will lead to the failure of the knockout game, which is tragic. MD Forced to resist the impulse to fight with the skin, Chu Rui sat up from the bed. If you are moving, you should be able to avoid this state of affairs. But Chu Rui really does not want to move a finger at this moment. So, there must be some excitement. What can make men exciting is undoubtedly just a few. Power, wine, or anything Chu Rui can not interest, and women, it seems that there is no side. So, there is only treasure! Open the backpack, Chu Rui starts to check the fighting spoils what the five spirit immortal Division has exploded. Churui is not in a hurry to check. NIMA is definitely not identified and cannot be used. Or check out the properties that you can see. From the beginning to the end of the battle, Chu Rui didn''t get any equipment, especially in the five element trial area. This NIMA is a pit father, and Mao is not explosive. If the experience is very considerable and can collect special materials, churui will definitely complain about the damn copy. All materials are left aside and remain in motion for the time being. Chu Rui first looked at a series of system notes that had not been noticed just now. Looking at the end from the beginning, but surprised to find that there was no hair. In the past, the copy of refining level has been completed. In any case, there are special rewards. For example, what scroll formula and skill book equipment are, this time, it is completely wooden. Even the reward just received in the copy transmitter is only experience and reputation reward. This NIMA, Kenny? Chu Rui was shocked and killed for so long. Was it only the monster on the Wuxing road outside who didn''t enter the stream to burst garbage. Besides the last five spirit immortal division''s explosive, there was no other thing? Grass! Chu Rui would like to scold him. This is the copy of the most refined level of Keng dad he has completed. God horse rewards the city. Wipe! Forget it! Depressed for a moment, Chu Rui open-minded no longer think about these. Take out the most anticipated blade of prohibition. Yes, in the last place, the forbidden blade was given the last strike by Chu Rui in the way of life-saving. It triggered the absorption effect and began to evolve. Chu Ruina called a tear.This dagger is very proud of NIMA. Usually, the monsters don''t care to absorb it. Even if the attribute is several times better than that of the Dragon Buddha, even ten times. But what is qualified to let him absorb, Chu Rui has not been able to finish the last stroke of absorbing life force with it, and has been dragging it to the present. However, now, the forbidden edge absorbs the attributes of five spirit immortal division. It is absolutely a bull fork. The blade of forbidden (five spirit immortal Master):??? The weapon, one of the forbidden components, has the blade of supreme power. It is called the forbidden blade because the unknown blade that even God and the devil are born with shudder. Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The blade of abstinence has unknown energy. Both God and demon only know that it is the most terrible blade. It can easily cut the body and body of God, and the power is enough to break through the sky and cut off the earth. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life! Efficacy: physical attack 25000-43000, magic attack 52000-85000, additional 99% attack power increased, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 70% chance of bleeding, 60% chance to tear, 50% chance of disability, 40% chance to break, 30% chance of fatal strike! Each attack will add or physical penetration bleeding damage (golden system), or self healing recovery (wood system), or burn damage (fire system), or slow down freezing effect (water system) to a certain extent, or condense magic shield (Earth System) that can resist certain damage! Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Additional skills: passive effect: there is a certain chance to trigger the brutality hidden in the forbidden edge in the attack, 50% chance to double the damage effect, 30% chance to get triple damage effect, 10% chance to obtain five times damage effect, 1% chance to gain ten times damage effect! [active skill] five element field: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, instantly opens the field containing five elements of energy. The gold system is the main killing and cutting, the main wood system is restored, the main control of water system, the main output of fire system, and the main defense of the soil system!! The five line field is the player''s current level *1 m! The power level depends on the strength and weakness of the five elements! Use only once a day! [active skill] five spirit separation: active skills, which consume a certain energy value, can be divided into five parts in a moment. Five sub bodies include gold system, wood system, fire system, water system and soil system, which have their own characteristics. The ability to separate is at least half of the player''s attributes, and the strength of the ability depends on the energy the player has. The separation can be controlled by the player or can accept the command. If neither of them is available, it will be controlled by the intelligent AI of the system! Use only once a day! [active skill] cut the sky and crack the ground: energy is insufficient, unable to open! [active skill] cut off: energy is insufficient, cannot be opened! [active skills]???? : energy is insufficient, can not be turned on! State: energy loss! Can grow! PS: many introductions, more than 500 words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 766 I''ll wipe it! Chu Rui wiped his eyes again and again, and finally found that he was not dreaming! Isn''t NIMA too cruel? Looking at the new attribute of the forbidden blade, Chu Sharp''s corner of the mouth violently twitches up! In the past, when he absorbed the bone dragon master, he only absorbed his attributes at that time. However, under the circumstances of that time, the five spirit immortal master could not save one of his strengths. Why did he absorb the attributes of his full state? Chu Rui is puzzled, and finally shakes his head, which is better. Absorbed the power of five spirit immortal master, because it is a weapon, naturally absorbed is the attack power. The physical attack and magic attack have reached the point where the player can make people point. Especially the magic attack can be described as ferocious. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is a thief in physics department. If you have the skill of magic damage, it can also reflect the terror of the ferocious magic attack, but it is estimated that this opportunity will not be many. In addition to the original effect, there is also a five spirit special effect. Gold penetration, wood restoration, water system control, fire damage, wood protection, is very awesome, in combat can play a great role. And the skill, the power of passive rage, has not changed. However, the black meteor storm and the dark magic forbidden seal which belong to the Gu Long Zun disappeared. Instead, there are two ferocious skills of the five spirit immortal master. Both of them were highlighted in the battle, and Chu Rui personally experienced them. An almost invincible field, a completely unsolvable sub body! Two terrible skills, enough to let Chu Rui''s strength soar a lot. Unfortunately, the five elements energy in Chu Rui''s body is very weak, only five energy air masses. Otherwise, these two skills are supported by the five elements energy, and their power can be called against the sky. In the past, the forbidden blade of Gu Long Zun''s form had only 3000 physical attacks, but now it has soared by more than ten times. With 99% increase in physical attack of forbidden blade, it can hardly be compared with the same. This time, completely solved Chu Rui''s increasingly weak attack strength. In the face of a series of powerful boss, the forbidden blade of bone dragon Zun is really too difficult. If it had not been for churui''s strong attribute and armor breaking effect, it is estimated that even those boss defenses would not be broken. But now it''s all worked out. The forbidden blade in this state does not sweep everything, but it is enough to ignore most of the boss! Now, all the colorful daggers with five handles are black. It seems that the state of the dagger varies with the energy level. It used to be a treacherous temperament, but now it is a bright breath. After enjoying the forbidden blade, Chu Rui took out the five element spirit beads. After the fusion of the energy core and the shell, the five element spirit bead becomes a complete form, which is not a three question mark. Five element Pearl??? It is said that it is the spiritual treasure made by the core of the five elements energy in the whole heaven and earth. It has unparalleled terrifying energy and can completely control the power of the five elements and invincible. The immunity of five elements is increased by 50%, and the resistance of five elements is increased by 500%. It has a great suppression effect on the existence of five elements energy. It can weaken half of their five elements strength and increase their own five element attack strength damage by 500%! Demand: none! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! [additional] no [weakness] no [passive effect] five elements absorption: can absorb the energy of the five elements continuously, at the same time, inject a part into the owner''s body, and constantly expand the power of the five elements! [active skill] Wuxing Dance: it can change the energy of five elements within a certain range and turn the universe upside down! Three times a day! [active skill] five element phagocytosis: can unconditionally devour any five element energy attack (physical damage cannot be avoided), cooling time is one hour! [active skill] five spirit blasting: it can instantly break the balance point of five elements energy, and greatly lure them into a disordered state. It can cause at least 500% explosion damage within the player level * 1 meter range, and add penetration effect, burning effect, slow effect and gravity effect! 35% chance to critical strike (can''t stack with critical strike chance of other items or states)! Only once a day! [active skill] five spirit changes: insufficient energy, not opened! [status] not finished, can be upgraded! Tough! Chu Rui couldn''t think of anything else to replace it. Abnormal words, not necessarily. I can''t say anything against the weather! After all, the five element spirit beads can only work on the five elements! If it is said that Chu Rui''s book of death is the nemesis of the dark system, then the five element spirit beads are the five element class''s nemesis. The five elements immunity was as high as 50%, and with the 40% added before, it directly hit 90%. In this way, the damage of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to Chu Rui is only 10% of its own damage, and the five elements resistance reaches 500%, which is only 0.3125% of the damage, which can be ignored basically. On this basis, if you reduce the energy attack by half, it means that there is no damage at all. The four skills that can be used today, one passive and three active, are very practical. It doesn''t need to be explained. Anyone who has seen it knows.Looking at the colorful beads in his hand, Chu Rui was in a very happy mood. Even if the whole five spirit cave is a pit, as long as there are five element spirit beads, then they are all earned. Such a reward can not be described in words. The props, like the book of death, are basically in a state of imbalance. However, there is no need to explain how difficult the Wuling grottoes are. Even Chu Rui, under such harsh conditions and limited time, would not have been able to pass without youlian''er''s death call. Strong monsters, abnormal five elements test, and almost invincible five spirit immortal master, and must be below 70 level, no more than four people limit, want to pass is really impossible. For impossible tasks, rewards must be super powerful. Only this abnormal Chu Rui can challenge purgatory difficulty again and again, and get the only rich reward. Put away the five element spirit beads, Chu Rui is ready to check the treasure given to him by the five spirit immortal master, but they have come back one after another. "Brother Chu, I thought you couldn''t catch up with you!" Nearly half a month did not see Su Meimei, this girl is still so cute, as soon as she came up, she hugged Chu Rui''s arm and said in a charming way. "I almost capsized in the gutter!" Chu Rui was dumb and said with a smile. The story of the five spirits cave and the last thing that almost failed to catch up with it immediately aroused the women''s interest. Chu Rui sent a copy of the recorded video, which was very long. After 20 minutes of the next game, they couldn''t watch it at all. Let them enjoy it later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 767 "Just in time! I was just about to check the equipment that boss exploded, just for everyone to see it together! " After the video was sent out, Chu Rui opened his backpack and took out the five spirit immortal master''s explosive things. Hear is purgatory level difficulty copy of the final boss burst out, all the women have come to interest. Open the backpack and Chu Rui takes out all the things that the five spirit immortal master explodes out! Four pieces of equipment, six scrolls! "The four pieces of equipment have not been identified. I really don''t want to move now. I''ll go to the dragon city for identification after the next match." Chu Rui swept four pieces of equipment, a wizard''s staff, a priest''s awesome staff, a ring and boots, all of them epic. Crazy even swing spirit, but it did not succeed, let Chu Rui egg pain can not, it seems that bleeding again. Originally, who would like to identify, but want their own identity can be discounted, which can save a lot of money, Chu Rui did not say, ready to identify himself later. Four pieces of equipment, but six scrolls! Chu Rui is the first time to encounter such a vicious boss with so many scrolls! Casually picked up a scroll, Chu Rui a look, suddenly the mouth is bigger than the basin. Startled, he picked up the other scrolls and looked at it again. Chu Rui''s shocked expression startled all the women. They had never seen him have such an expression. Take the scroll in Chu Rui''s hand to have a look, the women are also staring at the beautiful eyes, full of shock! Chu Rui looks at the scrolls in his hand, which are - hidden occupation scroll: fierce sword warrior. Demand: power reaches 1000! Hidden career scroll: Life therapists. Demand: Spirit reaches 1000! Hidden career scroll: frost marksman. Requirement: agile to 1000! Hidden career scroll: Master explosive. Demand: Spirit reaches 1000! Hidden class scroll: paladin of the earth. Demand: physical fitness reaches 1000! Five spirit elixir: formula, can configure five spirit elixir, temporarily increase the power of five elements and damage of five elements! Six scrolls and five scrolls are actually hidden occupation scrolls. This occupation name is clearly the five incarnations of the five spirit immortal master! Wipe, so vicious? All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the scrolls of five hidden professions have burst out? And a recipe? Churui''s eyes narrowed and looked at the shocked women. Suddenly he thought of something. He opened his backpack and took out five energy air masses from it. Jin Geng''s source: special items, the energy source formed by Jin Geng''s Qi, have already had life and wisdom after a long time of gestation, and can directly breed Jin Geng''s pet through the stimulation of five element spirit beads! (the land of the five elements will disappear immediately, and it will explode 100% after death) the source of the wood spirit From the source of water The source of blazing inflammation The source of Houtu This is obtained by killing five boss on the five elements road. If you leave the copy directly, it will be taken back. However, Chu Rui gets through the copy and has five element spirit beads, which leads to the five energy air masses not disappearing! Five hidden occupations, transferred into five occupations, respectively corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Five energy air masses, hatching five pets, respectively corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Chu Ruichang breathed a breath. He finally knew why there was no special reward for this copy. Because the five hidden professions plus five pets, together with the indispensable five element spirit beads, were the real rewards, that is, the final reward of the five spirit cave! With the help of self-attribute profession and pet help, the strength is definitely more than a top notch. As a soldier, only Sasa, this girl has her own hidden occupation, and more like, play with ease. Wild sword warrior, should not be needed. Then it can only give Guan Yihan that chick. I hope that with this hidden career, I can find him less trouble. There are many words about life therapists, but Chu Rui''s choice is naturally the most familiar one. This mm gives Chu Rui the feeling, very special. This profession, absolutely her, can''t run. Frost marksman''s words, after Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yue manage the restaurant and give up fighting occupation, they naturally fall into the hands of lovely sweet son! The great master of explosive fire fell on the head of Ye xiner, who was originally the Fire Mage. As for the paladin of the earth, churui has no suitable person. The people around him are basically girls. They are close combat professions, and there are no knights. Even so, the only two warrior classes also have their own hidden classes. The paladin of the earth, which focuses on defense, is useless. Such a career must be matched with the other four professions. Chu Rui doesn''t want to give it to others. The combination of these five professions has an unimaginable effect. I said my idea again and got the unanimous approval of all the women. Chu Rui is on the spot will be two hidden occupation divided down. Ye xiner and Guan Yihan are not here, so they have to keep them for the time being. The earth Paladin''s hidden class scroll is not available. It''s temporarily stored.Got the hidden occupation scroll, sweet son and scattered flower rain is crushed on the spot. Ignore the two women who are fusing energy. The five element spirit bead that Chu Rui took out directly! "Ding, you have a five element spirit bead, which can trigger the source of the five elements. Do you want to trigger it?" "Trigger the source of wood spirit and the source of leaving water!" At Chu Rui''s command, the green and blue stripes on the five element spirit beads immediately released bursts of energy and poured into the source of wood spirit and water. "Ding, the source of Muling successfully hatched!" "Ding, from the source of water successfully hatched!" Two sound prompt, Chu Rui in front of the two energy air mass immediately disappeared, replaced by two small wings of small guys. Flower fairy? Water spirit? Looking at the fairy tale in the existence of things, Chu Rui suddenly stunned. "Wow, how lovely!" Looking at two but the palm size of the back born wings of the elves, a group of women suddenly eyes red heart. "These two pets belong to your nature. Take them. With them, you will be stronger." Chu Rui handed the flower fairy and water spirit to the scattered flower rain and Tian''er respectively. The two girls in the eyes of the envy of the girls happily received the past, directly let the two elves directly recognize the Lord, and then teased to deepen feelings. "Brother Chu, Meimei also wants it." Looking at the two cute little things, Su Meimei''s mouth suddenly pouted up and shook Chu Rui''s arm. Chu Rui is speechless for a while, but this pet can''t be found. They are all level 10 pets, and they have great potential. It is possible to evolve into top grade or fairy class. How to find them? Su Meimei, who has her own hidden career, is very tough. She can''t be transferred to another job. But looking at this Ni Zi pouts to hang the oil bottle''s state, Chu Rui still can''t help but promise, only then can comfort the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 768 She sent a message to ye xiner. She heard that there were hidden professional scrolls and lovely pets. She was so excited that she killed her without saying a word. "Ding, No. 95279527, your random opponent has been selected. Please send it to the arena within 1 minute! Otherwise, it will be treated as abstention! " At this time, the second elimination match begins! Chu Rui gave ye xiner on the way to a phone call. The girl must have received the prompt tone from the system. That''s right. With the previous terrible experience, Chu Rui did not rush into the competition arena, in order to avoid meeting Shenma to sign the students. No hurry to change a suit of equipment, others do not recognize, and then Shi ran into the competition arena. It has 40% of all attributes, but the forbidden blade in his hand is extremely ferocious. All attributes can be reduced, but the number of items attached to the equipment will not change. Even if Chu Rui''s total attribute is zero now, as long as his health value is good enough, he can despise most players with the attack power of forbidden blade. This time, the opponent is a mage, a red robe inlaid with gold, and a violent breath. Needless to say, this guy is definitely a fire method. Meet Chu Rui, calculate this child tragedy! What is Chu Rui''s favorite is to chop melons and cut vegetables, and the target is the crispy profession. As a thief with high explosion and high damage, he basically meets a thief and is attacked secretly, which is a dead word. The powerful control and critical strike can definitely make a weak mage or priest kill them in seconds without any reaction. Of course, the thieves are so powerful that they can sneak in. Spiritual power is growing with the increasing spiritual attributes, such as Chu Rui''s own mental power is very abnormal, needless to say. From the real world, there are not a few players with high physical quality who have strong mental strength. Among other things, the resilience of the asshole flax falls has seven points. Such a level of mental strength is very strong. Therefore, it is very easy for high-level crispy professions to detect the stealthy behavior of thieves. Once found, it will directly lead to the tragedy of thieves. If a honeycomb of skills is smashed down, it will be directly killed without any resistance. Chu Rui can be said to be the strongest among thieves. He has a forbidden blade. No matter what occupation he is, even if he is a meat shield, he is nothing but a waste. However, this is only limited to players. Think of the previous disgusting black tortoise boss, almost NIMA''s dripping water, he will shrink the body in the tortoise shell, love how how how, see to do. That''s a gross disgust! In a word, there is no garbage occupation, only garbage players. Thieves are generally afraid of knights and soldiers. They can''t defend themselves. They can''t fight with high Qi and blood. A round of skills will not die, basically you will die. Chu Rui is very fierce, but also has a nemesis. However, all this has been weakened by the ferocity of the forbidden blade, which ignores armor. Now can challenge with Chu Rui and occupy the advantage, it is estimated that the extremely strong boss! Player, basically can ignore! Now with the existence of the five elements God stone, the players of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are absolutely abandoned! The countdown of ten seconds will soon be over! Chu Rui crazy toward the front, that fire mage can enter the third round elimination, of course, is not covered. Crazy back, and then smash the magic. Looking at the intermittent rise of miss or mandatory - 1 injury, Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a strange smile. The fire magician was strongly shocked. Is the opponent in front of NIMA really human? Even if it''s the lowest level fireball, it can''t just hit a mandatory 1 point of damage, and what''s the terrible miss probability? What the hell is this asshole''s job? "Instant movement!" Chu Rui didn''t give the opponent who was not qualified to be the enemy a little breathing opportunity. He ran into his 10 meter range, moved to his back in an instant and stabbed him with a dagger. Powerful damage plus critical hit, direct second kill, connected move, left hand dragon slaying dagger swing all fall into the air. Teleport out of the field, churui returns to the villa garden. Lying in the quiet green grass, waiting for the girls to return. Five minutes later, the girls came back one after another. Except for a sweet who had a lot of hard work in a meat shield, the others solved the battle in three minutes. Chu Rui originally wanted to identify the equipment that the five spirit immortal division had exploded, but in order to wait for ye xiner, he only had to play in the next game. After a while, ye Xin''er killed her like a mother Yaksha. "Where''s my hidden career scroll? Where''s my pet? Hand it in quickly Chu Rui was stunned. Looking at the little loli with his hands on his hips and staring at his eyes in anger, Chu Rui took out the scroll for the transfer of the great master of explosive inflammation in his knapsack without saying a word. Now the state of loli but can not be provoked ah, at any time may become the queen of riots attribute. "Where''s my pet? I want a pet, as lovely as sister Huayu and sister tianer. "Small hand holding the roll of transfer, ye Xin''er eyes staring Chu Rui, hum. The girl watched the flowers and sweet children who were constantly teasing the new pet to cultivate feelings, and the envy of her eyes. MD, two elves who have never been able to add to Kawaii, don''t say that she is such a little loli. Even if it is the property of the Queen''s Royal sister, it is still a good way to kill them. "First, first!" Chu Rui unconsciously wiped cold sweat, and said, fearing that the aunt did something unexpected. Fortunately, ye Xin''er is still very good. Enviously, he looked at the flower fairy and the water elf, pouted his pout, and then crushed the transfer scroll in his hand. Looking at the leaf xiner surrounded by the mighty high temperature flame, Chu Rui said nothing, and directly took out the five elements of the Pearl and the source of blazing, and began to inject energy incubation! "Ding, the source of blazing is hatched successfully!" The red stripes on the five elements of the pearl shine, and the source of the burning changes gradually from one energy cluster to a certain form. A crisp bird chirp sounded, and the source of inflamed hatched was not a pet like a fairy, but a bird with a red body and a phoenix like crown above his head. Fire Yan bird? Looking at the small young bird in his hand, Chu Rui was dripping cold sweat on the spot. Although the guy is selling well, it is definitely insufficient to compare with the elf. For many women who can kill everything in a lovely way, and then, based on the temperament of Ye xiner, the little loli, Chu Rui is complained about the risk of suffering from the roof disaster is more than 90%! This is the tragedy of NIMA! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 769 "That..." Chu Rui some eggs ache to take the hand gently peck his palm of the red bird, want to look up to explain, by the way, praise the fire Yan bird. But just a look up, it is to see a scene almost let his nose blood gush. What''s the situation? Why does this happen? In addition, he felt dizzy when he held his brain for a little longer, which made him feel dizzy when he held his brain for a long time. What did Chu Rui see? He saw ye xiner standing in front of him. Ye xiner, wrapped in the flame, begins to accept the powerful fire energy. With the most violent and destructive fire elements (except thunder), the force of fire elements rushed into ye xiner''s body, transformed her constitution, and greatly integrated this power into her body, and finally successfully transferred. Transfer, is a success! The flame is gone! But here''s the problem! The fierce fire element energy directly turns into flame, which burns all the clothes of Ye xiner. When she came here, she was wearing the latest fashion brand. It is said that she is the favorite work of one of the most famous companies in China. The appearance, of course, is impeccable. But even if this quality is awesome, it can not help burning such a furious flame. Therefore, it led to the current situation! Marriageable age of 1.6 meter, seventeen year old body, the age of pure beans, the pure LOLI era, but this figure is awesome. In addition to a little poor milk, the body curve is simply impeccable. Especially between the two white tender legs, there is a strong and mysterious attraction, let Chu Rui can''t help but glance at it, and NIMA''s blood is boiling on the spot. "What kind of flame, NIMA, can even burn the underpants and hoods that the system has completely determined cannot be damaged, ox fork! But I like it Chu Rui looks at ye Xin''er stupidly and feels that the nasal cavity is a little hot. "What are you doing, stupid? Are you fascinated by Miss Ben''s incomparable charm? Hum, give me the pet quickly Successful transfer, listening to the ear came a series of system prompt sound, ye xiner small face smile bloom. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Rui in front of him. He was very happy. He put his hands in his eyes and hummed two sentences. But she just fork waist is to feel wrong, how the hand touches is oneself slippery tender skin, still have, why a little chilly? Looking down, ye Xin''er was stunned! Nima, the volcano is going to explode! Looking at ye xiner''s action, Chu Rui wakes up with extraordinary perseverance, and looks deeply at the body of others once more shamelessly. Then he puts the fire Yan bird in his hand to the nearest Sousa hand, and a stream of smoke slips away directly. "Ah The wolf... " Running out of the garden, Chu Rui heard the scream of the world soprano from inside, and suddenly his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Slip away. Staying here is like looking for death! For the sake of his own life, Chu Rui walked away directly! Crushing the scroll of Shenlong City, Chu Rui rushes to the appraisal shop! After paying more than two million appraisal fees, Chu Rui walked out of the shop with a painful face! Did not dare to return to the villa of Tianshui City, directly returned to the villa of dragon city, began to check! master''s awesome staff, blazing battle, advanced epic weapon, very strong, need grade sixty, fire department magician occupation, no words, Ye Xin ER! Just now I saw all the people, and I was the sister of my friend Ye Zifeng. NIMA was embarrassed. Let''s take this staff as an apology. Although it is not intentional to see, although he is very shameless to hold since see so see more look at the mentality. The staff of the priest, the song of the elves, and the high-level epic weapons are no inferior to those of the fiery battle, but they are different in attributes. The magic damage of the spirit song is about one-third of that of the blazing battle. However, the additional skills, passive effects and effects, have greatly enhanced the priest''s treatment. (the priest''s treatment is related to the magic attack. The stronger the magic attack, the stronger the healing effect is) a ring is suitable for thieves and archers, but the most suitable ring is the archer. Chu Rui has four rings, including black inflammation ring, dragon ring, vine ring and powerful spider silk ring (each player can wear two rings). Even though the powerful spider silk ring can be used as a prop in the backpack, Chu Rui still decides to give it to Tian''er. Her current career with this ring, strength is even stronger. I hope she can go further in Wudao assembly. A pair of boots, heavy armour series, used by cavalry players, needless to say, it''s rustling. This is a pair of boots biased towards the velocity flow. Sasa''s occupation is snow shadow swordsman. She controls the flow and acceleration. This boot gives her, plus her ferocious deceleration and freezing effect. Heavy armour soldiers can compete with thieves in speed. None of the four epic level equipment has its own, but Chu Rui doesn''t care. The evolution of five element spirit beads and forbidden blade in this line is enough! Such as the book of death, green dragon scale and five element spirit beads can also be effective props in the backpack, which are much more expensive than those on the body. As long as you have these things, you can pack them on the back, and they can hold them infinitely. The equipment, however, has only one position to wear. It is unique and there is no replacement.Put four pieces of equipment into the backpack, Chu Rui is considering whether to send it to the end, this time, the third game is about to start the sound. Switch the fashion mode to combat mode, wear the replaced equipment and enter the competition field. This time the enemy turned out to be a thief. Chu Rui laughed at that time. Count down to ten seconds! The warning sound of the beginning of the battle started, and the thief went into the stealth state without saying a word! Chu Rui stood in the same place, motionless. Under the effect of opening the sky eye, he naturally had detected the figure of the unfortunate child, moving from his flank to this side. In the game, after entering the field, unless you can detect the information of the enemy, otherwise you do not know the information of the enemy. The system''s prompt is only to give the player''s opponent''s number. Of course, some players can see from the appearance of the equipment, but also can not fake skills. Chu Rui is still, even weapons are not taken out, body is a light armor, that player does not know what occupation he is. You know, most of the equipment has no specific occupation. Light armour like this can be worn by many cloth armour professions, that is, legal profession. Chu Rui was not exposed, and he could not detect it. He was totally blind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 770 The robber''s endurance is also very strong, has been around Chu Rui five meters away, 50 seconds no action. Sneak time is coming, he is also really can''t help, then quietly from the back of Chu Rui toward him. "Back thorn!" In the back sneak attack, the first choice of thieves is definitely the back stab which can stun the enemy. It''s something idiots do. When the thief was about to stab the back of Chu Rui''s head with a victory smile, he suddenly found that the enemy "Shua" was missing. Then a slight tremor came from the back of his brain, and the next moment, he lost consciousness. When the system''s prompt sound comes, Chu Rui takes back his attack posture, puts the forbidden blade back into his backpack, and after getting two points, he transmits it out. A head into the bed, Chu Rui will be the whole body to relax down. I''m too tired. Fortunately, I didn''t meet any experts. I can still cope with it. Even though he knew that he would not fall asleep, Chu Rui set up a reminder device to prevent him from sleeping after he relaxed. In order to avoid ye xiner nanizi from starting a teacher and questioning him, Chu Rui shut down all communications and communications. Now in his villa, without him, even emperor Lao Tzu can''t find him. Leisurely lying on the soft bed, I tried to summon youlian''er, but I was told that the energy consumption was too much and was sleeping. The purple horn double headed dragon can summon, but it is very weak. In three days, its total attribute is only 10%, and it is basically unable to fight. And it''s not just attributes, it''s bodies. For example, Chu Rui fell into a state of extreme weakness after using blood boiling, and his total attribute was reduced by 90%. In principle, even 10% can fight. But the body doesn''t support it. Extremely weakened, that is equivalent to the critical point of the limit, the whole body up and down, no strength, completely out of force. That taste, tut Take back the purple horn double headed dragon and let him have a good rest in the pet space. Chu Rui has only 20% of his physical strength now. Even though he exchanged the heaven and earth with the five spirit immortal master, he has fought all the way. If not for his strong constitution, he would have been kicked off the line. It was terrible to have been fighting for nearly twenty hours. These days because of martial arts assembly, so not limited online time. Many people have not been offline for several days, except for eating and going to the toilet. But this definitely doesn''t mean that I have been practicing. I have to sleep and eat. Chu Rui has been fighting with high intensity, not only his body has been in a tense state, but also his spirit. But it hasn''t fallen down yet. I have to say it''s a pervert. Tangled for more than an hour, the game was finished, Chu Rui also had a good rest. Open the communicator and communicator, m a little rustling, carefully understand the situation. After learning that ye xiner has gone, Chu Rui returns to his villa in Tianshui city. Swaggering into the garden, the face is a small angry loli, Chu Rui instant cold sweat drops down. Feeling the wild anger in ye Xin''er''s big eyes, Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently. She turned her head and looked at a group of laughing women behind her, especially when she "betrayed" herself. She shrugged her shoulders and told her that she was forced by her mouth, which made Chu Rui helpless. MD, people die and birds rise to the sky. Men have to straighten out their chests no matter how they do. Although they saw her by themselves, this is also an irresistible factor. Nima, who told you to be naked in front of me? You''re a bastard. If you don''t look at it, he''s not a man! However, this idea is only in the mind to think about it, Chu Rui still dare not say. If this little loli is making a fuss, it''s endless. Previously, a sweet child made Chu Rui headache. At the beginning, in the forgetful forest, that sentence of "fighting the plane" and "pregnancy" had already blackened Chu Rui''s face. Later, she added a Sumie. Fortunately, this little loli is very clever. Although she is also a cute girl, she is not as natural as tianer. But if ye Xin''er is coming, will NIMA let people live? In the past, we had nothing to do with each other, but just now I saw all the people, which was very sad. "Oh, xiner, how are you?" Chu Rui is very embarrassed to speak, immediately attracted the women behind a "Chuchi" laughter. "Good, good, I''m fine!" Ye xiner gnaws her teeth and looks at Chu Rui. She stomps on his feet and cries, "say it, what do you want to do?" "Well, this, I think, was an accident! I had no idea that would happen! " Chu Rui helpless bitter smile, how to do? MLGBD, how does he know how to do it? "I don''t care. You have to give me a statement. It''s the first time that my aunt has been seen by a man for the first time Ye xiner is rude and unreasonable, but Chu Rui''s egg is painful, helpless. "Well, otherwise I''ll take off all of them. Once a person, everyone will be fair!" Chu Rui looked at ye Xin''er carefully and said. "You want to die, don''t you?" Ye Xin''er stares at big eyes and is silent for a second. Then she bites her teeth fiercely and says angrily. Chu Rui speechless, covered his forehead, and then directly took out the flaming battle and put it into her hand, saying, "then I''ll give you this thing. That''s quite an accident."Holding back her mouth, ye xiner looks at the attribute of the battle of blazing fire. Suddenly, her small face shows a happy look. However, when she thinks that Chu Rui is around, she immediately pulls down her face. Holding the fiery battle tightly, ye xiner pursed her lips and hummed, "OK, I''ll forgive you for the time being. If there''s anything to look for you in the future, don''t refuse." Well, I''ve been cheated! Trouble later! Chu Rui has a headache, but what can he do now? Let''s talk about the future, NIMA. Let''s get through the difficulties. It''s really wiped. If he used to have his temper, take care of your ball, not to mention it''s an accident. If he was naked in front of him, he would have pulled out all his hands. What can he do? Is the temper too good now? However, in the face of such a lovely little loli, I really can''t get angry! Bird, no matter how many! The song of the spirit was handed to the scattered flower rain, the ring was given to Tian''er, and the boots were given to sa. After that, Chu Rui said goodbye and went offline! Go into your room, go to bed and get ready to go offline. After thinking about it, he gave Qin Yue a message before he left. After offline, Chu Rui quickly took a bath. Then he opened the door and went straight to Qin Yue''s room. Passing Ni xing''er''s room, Chu Rui Leng for a moment, or quietly push open the door. She didn''t like to fight, so she didn''t attend the martial arts meeting just like Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei who gave up their fighting profession. In addition, I''m not comfortable these two days, so I didn''t go online. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 771 Looking at Ni xing''er lying on the bed, sleeping very well, Chu Rui smiles and closes the door gently. At the moment, several women in the game get a new occupation, new pets, new equipment, and are very excited to prepare to practice. The martial arts meeting has passed, and the fourth round of elimination will begin tomorrow. Ye xiner directly decides to find her elder brother Ye Zifeng as coolie, and asks several sad urge meat shield to go to the next copy. Therefore, the whole villa can move, only Chu Rui, as well as Qin Yue, who was called offline by him. After holding on for so long, and after ye xiner''s deep stimulation, Chu Rui can''t stand it now. Push open the door of Qin Yue''s room and see that she has been offline. At the moment, she is sitting on the bed in a set of regular pajamas. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Even the traditional pajamas and pajamas, Qin Yue''s endless mature charm and demon like figure are still irresistible, which makes Chu Rui''s eyes hot. "You villain, why do you ask people to go offline?" See Chu sharp path straight in, Qin Yue immediately jiaochen. In fact, she did not know Chu Rui''s intention. Even if you can''t guess, Chu Rui has that little DD also clearly told her, what is the matter. "Sister Qin, for several days, DD and I miss you so much!" Chu Rui went directly to the soft bed, and took Qin Yue''s soft body into his arms. Listening to Chu Rui''s mischievous words and feeling his unruly hands, Qin Yue immediately blushed. Looking at Qin Yue, whose face is ruddy and full of mature charm, Chu Rui can''t help it any longer. She lowers her head and fiercely reflects her cherry mouth full of temptation. A very special sound came into my ears. Ni Xinger, who was sleepy, could not help wrinkling her willow eyebrows. What a strange sound, it seems to be Ni xing''er is excited and wakes up a lot. Listen carefully. Yes, it''s that kind of voice coming from next door. Nibbling his lips, Ni Xinger blushed. Simple as she is, she doesn''t know nothing. And this is not the first time. She had heard such a play the last time. She is not unaware that Chu Rui is not only related to Qin Yue, but also to her daughter Cheng Xiaofei. This kind of thing, no matter in which era, is criticized, let alone this legal age. But it''s just the face. Don''t mention the 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards of the ancient emperor. I don''t know how many sisters, mothers and daughters served the emperor together. What''s shameless is that some emperors even accept their own sisters and even daughters as concubines. However, he is an emperor. Who dares to say anything and cut him down directly. Only when he died did the Historiographer dare to write it down. The emperor did not say that, even some nobles and landlords were not. In ancient times, there are few such things? It''s just in the dark, no one knows. Ni Xinger is not clear about the affairs of Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Chu Rui, but judging from the situation, they are not forced. Moreover, as the owner of the villa, Su Meimei, as well as the newly moved in SA, all have an unusual feeling for the man, which can be seen from her eyes. Is this the man''s harem? Ni Xinger thinks so! Would it be the same to live in your own house? Ni xing''er is thinking wildly, but if she is really Chu Rui that what, she also does not regret. If Chu Rui had not saved her, she would have been in hell now. Even if she was not dead, she would have been more miserable to live than to die. Compared with before, the present day can be said to be similar to heaven. Every day, there are people to accompany themselves to eat, chat and play games with themselves. Some people treat her as a person, not a tool. It was Chu Rui who helped her escape from the evil claw of the heaven of torture, even if it was to pay the price should be. What''s more, she doesn''t hate her. He thought that basically every day he would go out to dinner with himself and take a walk in the garden in his wheelchair. That secretly pinched her buttocks, now think of it, as if that special feeling is still there, let her whole body weak. Listening to the more and more intense voice, Ni xing''er''s eyes were moist, and his whole body was dry and hot. His face was even more red, just like drunk. Three days later, after three rounds of elimination, the corner was finally expelled from the top 100. Chu Rui entered without doubt with a winning attitude. The people he knew entered the top 100, ye Zifeng. His life was too confused. Tian''er, scattered Huayu, ye xiner, Su Meimei, Sasa, Fengxi. Among them, flax fell, wind Ling small mm, Xiao Xiao rain, Xiao Xiao leaves were eliminated. Guan Yihan was lucky enough to enter the final round. Unfortunately, she didn''t match up with the wild sword soldiers enough to show the strength of the hidden profession. And the golden pet, a little monkey called golden monkey, was too low to help. Therefore, in the last round, being eliminated, it''s a pity! For his absolute self-confidence, Chu Rui does not need to understand the enemy on the eve of the battle and find ways to defeat the enemy. However, in their spare time, or listen to Sa Sa, they chat to know a lot. This time the martial arts meeting really emerged a lot of hidden masters, and a small number of them are hidden professions. It''s a pity that there are very few clergymen, and even hidden professions are rarely promoted. There are also some tragic children with bad luck. After a few battles, all of them are masters, who are directly urged to be eliminated. With a little bit of luck, maybe we can go further.These two days, Chu Rui, also called Tian''er and Sa Sa, searched for good friends and even girlfriends everywhere. Unfortunately, all of them did not meet the requirements of the paladin of the earth. There is one knight player and five warrior players. It is said that RP is very reliable. However, when Chu Rui gave them the transfer scroll of the earth Paladin, he could not transfer. This NIMA''s in trouble. Is this profession still TMD to choose people? After a series of experiments, Guan Yihan''s wild sword fighter, scattered flower rain''s life therapist, Tian''er''s frost marksman, ye xiner''s explosive master have different effects under the cooperation of different people. Especially, Tian''er and ye xiner''s big moves are released. The power of ice and fire is extremely fierce. This makes Chu Rui more determined to find a very powerful man to transfer to the Holy paladin, and see what awesome effect of the five elements gathering. The evil habit is that after all the women were looking for no result, Chu Rui directly aimed at men, but was unanimously opposed by the four women. Finally, Guan Yihan, a busy policewoman, tried to find three girlfriends from the police force. As a policeman, not all of them are brave, but they will definitely have a trace of heroism. Therefore, compared with other professions, police girls choose to ride more. Fat water does not expose the field. Chu Rui''s hidden occupation is matched with the other four people. He also comes with a pet. He is not at ease to give it to others. Since RP has a guarantee, the best friend of the people we know, so cruel and good, we can be a little relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 772 Three police beauties come to Chu Rui''s villa together. They are heroic and have a special flavor. They let Chu Rui see the first time they met before. As the relationship continues to heat up, Chu Rui confessed, after the SASA acceptance, the girl faced him, more feminine. One of the three policewomen, Chu Rui, knew that she was a shy girl with big eyes and a lovely round face, who asked for a copy of the flax drop. She was not more attractive than Guan Yihan, but her temperament was a little worse. It seems to be muroer! The other two policewomen were excited to see the legendary craftsmen. Although they are police officers, they are also women, and they will pursue stars. And mu rouer and Chu Rui met once, but this shy sister in Chu Rui look at the past, or blush and head down. After all, perhaps one of these three people will be integrated into his circle, even if not, it is certainly a lot of contact. With Guan Yihan or one of the three of them in constant contact, the other two will certainly meet more or less, and the relationship should be established. "I believe you all know? I have a hidden class scroll, called the paladin of the earth, and a pet that matches the class. This profession and the other four professions complement each other. As long as five professions are together, they will certainly have special effects. Therefore, what I ask is that if someone can succeed in the transfer, then they should act together in the future when there are any major matters. This is not, of course, interfering with your freedom. It''s just doing something under certain conditions! What do you think? " Chu Rui made a point of the point and didn''t waste any time. "Well, naturally. To be able to act with the craftsmen is a matter of Hihg. Certainly Short hair of a melon face policewoman sister, ID called messy hair, vigorously nodded, eyes shining at Chu Rui. "This We are usually very busy with our work. Apart from the time we spend with our boyfriends and family, we don''t have a lot of online time at all. This... " Another policewoman, ID is a light sweet, some hesitant. "It doesn''t matter a lot. After all, you don''t need anything. Some of us are students, and a few of us have to manage things like this and that. " Chu Rui laughed and said. "Then I will have no problem." A little sweet and nodding. "What about you, Mu Xiao Beauty Chu Rui turned his head and looked at mu rouer''er. Originally, she wanted to call her Miss mu, but the word "Miss" was very different. However, it felt too raw to call her a name. She didn''t feel so familiar with her, so she changed her name to beauty. "Lecher!" In Chu Rui side of sweet son Du mouth hummed a sentence, let Chu Rui not embarrassed. This NIMA, he didn''t mean to! Well, this mu Xiaomei really seems to be teasing someone else''s little sister, but Chu Rui really doesn''t have that idea. It''s really TMD unjust! Listening to Tian''er''s words, muroer''s face turned redder and her head hung lower. "Hiss..." A burst of drama pain came from the arm, Chu Rui looked back angrily, but saw Guan Yihan, the girl, took back the evil little hand without trace. Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes, the girl directly and boldly glared back. Worthy of the name of violent police flower, this look is really ferocious. MD, good men don''t fight women! Chu Rui resentfully took back his eyes. "Rou''er, if you have any opinion or request, tell your sister." Showing a gentle smile that makes Chu Rui sweat straight, Guan Yihan takes mu rouer''s hand and whispers. "I, I don''t ask for anything!" Muroer whispered. "Well, well, which of you will try first?" Chu Rui nodded and took out the scroll of the land Paladin''s transfer and asked. "I''ll come first!" The short haired policewoman, with her messy hair, held up her small hands, as if she were a pupil to speak. "Good!" See light sweet taste and mu rouer have no objection, Chu Rui directly handed the scroll to the hands of messy hair. "No response?" Took the scroll of messy hair tried, but with the girls who had tried before, there was no reaction, she was unwilling to try twice, still so, unwilling to give up. Light sweet took the scroll, the same no response. Chu Rui is speechless. NIMA, it seems that the paladin of the earth doesn''t know who to look for. Muroer timidly took the scroll from the light sweet hand. Chu Rui looked at her, basically hopeless. Think about the image of a knight, tall and powerful, brave and fearless, but look at muroer''s timid appearance. Ah "Hum..." A yellow light floating, let the heart sigh Chu Rui instant body stiffness. Stunned, staring at mu rouer who is wrapped by the yellow light, Chu Rui is full of shock. This NIMA, what''s going on? This timid little girl has succeeded and is qualified to be transferred to the paladin of the earth? I''ll wipe it, won''t I? This little girl looks left and right, looks up and down, looks inside and outside, doesn''t it look like a knight type occupation?Chu Rui can''t understand why this girl chooses Knight occupation. Before coming here, Guan Yihan explained that it was their girls who entered the game and chose other professions. Only the knights had no choice. As a meat shield, knights were indispensable, so they fell on the tragic mu rouer. However, Chu Rui wanwan did not expect that the scroll of the earth Paladin even recognized her. Is this NIMA too sci-fi? This little arm calf, can be a knight to be a companion barrier? Uphold the good heart, with firm will, firm spirit, with their own body to protect the people you want to protect, with their own soul to protect the people you want to protect Inheritors, accept the power of the earth!... " The mysterious voice sounded, which surprised all of Chu Rui. In the past, when the other four professions were transferred, there was no voice. Is the native occupation of NIMA special? Pure and kind-hearted heart, your heart is the earth, generous, fraternal and tolerant. I hope you can stick to this pure heart and use your shield to guard everything you want to protect... " The crazy earth yellow energy poured into mu rouer''s small body. The powerful earth energy was so strong that people could not ignore Chu Rui''s five element spirit beads. Other people were bounced away by this energy for more than ten meters. How strong! Chu Rui squinted. The earth energy was incomparable. The five element spirit bead in his hand, which is ready to hatch, is also the yellow stripe of earth. At the moment, it can also release powerful energy into mu rouer''s body, leading to the fact that the area of more than ten meters is the world of earth energy. How to inject all the energy of terror into that delicate and small body, and mu rouer can accommodate it. Her potential is not directly proportional to her body! This time, really found treasure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 773 The martial arts meeting is in full swing, but there is no desolation in the wild. There are still many players in a hurry, either going to the mission site or practicing on the level map. The Wudao assembly can be sent back to fight by transmitting token. After the battle, it will start to send back to its original position, which is extremely convenient. The game has been open for several months, and the version has been updated to today''s "fight for supremacy". The players have officially entered the era of gang competition. With the improvement of level and strength, the guild building order which was sold at a high price at the beginning is now not a mass market product, but it can still be played with a little effort. The whole world of fortune is now full of gangs, fighting endlessly for fame and profit. A little ambitious or join in the fun, many people are competing for less and less player resources, crazy to attract people. Of course, the stronger the guild, the thicker the fund, the higher the level of the guild, and the more popular it is. The higher the level of the guild, the more daily tasks (daily routine tasks) can be collected from the guild. Basically, most of the tasks are for each copy. You can get additional experience and gold coins. The others don''t. each time you do a task, you can increase the prosperity of the guild, and then upgrade the guild quickly. At present, the glory of the largest group of gods in China is already an eight level Gang, with a total of 800000 members. Basically, each of them is an elite, and its strength is so strong that people can tell. This is not the full strength of the glory of God. If some big gangs have money and talents to manage, they will let their confidants set up affiliated gangs. For example, there are no less than ten affiliated guilds in the glory of God. Because the number of people in this guild is limited and cannot accommodate them, the players with lower quality are brought into the affiliated guilds. Chu Rui controls the red blood in the high altitude of about 50 meters. Before, after mu rouer''er was transferred, he received a call from the imperial palace. According to the information detected by the so-called Da Nei spy, he said that he had found the whereabouts of the seven demons, which forced the exhausted Chu Rui to go again. After the battle of Wuling cave, he took a rest for most of the day. Although his cockroach like body recovered, Chu Rui still wanted to rest and finish the martial arts meeting seriously. Today, I just finished the final round of elimination and entered the elite competition of the top 100. After finishing the ownership of the paladin of the earth, he was ready to be lazy secretly, but he was mixed up by the emperor. The other side was the emperor, and he was absolutely a super rich man. He didn''t know how many tasks he had. For his own future, Chu Rui did not dare to offend him. After receiving the order, he went on his way alone. Send it to a town to the west of White Tiger City, and then look at the detailed map of the last reward and go to the place where you can see the news of the seven demons. Lost abyss! A very terrible place, in Chu Rui''s detailed map, there is also marked with a big skull, or blood red. Seven demons! Churui''s eyes narrowed. At the time of the black dragon altar, although the seven demons were very strong, they were still crushed to death by the Yin evil Lord. On the surface, the strength of the Yin evil king was only a very small part, and the physical attack seemed to be only more than 10000, but when it was really played out, it was really terrible to the extreme. And if he is at the peak of his strength, he is even more ferocious than words. So far, there are not many boss that Chu Rui can be afraid of. There are bony dragon Zun, black dragon black meteor, death knight anus, steel shield queen ophena, death Reaper fields and five spirit masters. All these things are super powerful. But this is just fear. What really makes Chu Rui shudder is that there are only two boss in the boss, which are Yin evil demon king and evil sword immortal Li Tianxing. When facing Chu Rui at the beginning, the Yin evil Lord was not very powerful, but his momentum and power, even if he did not leave a shadow in Chu Rui''s heart, was also difficult to cover up. That terrible blow was enough to destroy such a large Qinglong city. The power of terror killed hundreds of millions of people like ants, which made Chu Rui feel palpitating. Yin evil Lord is very strong, can stabilize the seven demons. He is now different from the past, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but the seven demons must have recovered their strength to a certain extent. The system is impossible to give Chu Rui how a preferential task, can be easily completed. The strength of the seven demons today is absolutely unimaginable. It''s impossible to be the protagonist of the project of God creation. At the beginning, the strength of the pope in white was not saved at all, but now he has fled for such a long time, not to mention. Although Chu Rui has absolute confidence in himself, he is not conceited. It may be very difficult to deal with one of the seven demons, let alone the seven. If they seven together, then absolutely invincible, players are absolutely not opponents. Chu Rui is still a little sure if he is alone. It is said that the lost abyss was left by the extremely powerful existence in ancient times after the battle. The breath of terror has been pervaded to this day, and it is extremely ferocious. As a result of the free energy has not dispersed, so attracted a lot of demons. As time goes by, there becomes the lair of demons. I didn''t expect that the seven demons had gone there. No wonder that it took such a long time for Nuo Da''s Shenlong Shengchao to find some clues.This time Chu Rui didn''t come to duel with the seven demons, but to listen to the news of the seven demons to determine whether they were really losing the abyss. To be honest, to face the boss like the seven demons, if you don''t have a good preparation, Chu Rui can''t start rashly. After more than ten minutes, the players below gradually become scarce. The monsters here are about 70 levels. At this stage, very few people can practice the level of action here. Looking down from the air, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. There is a lot of miasma here. Even though Chu Rui has good resistance to the poison system, he is beginning to reduce his HP every second. With his ferocious eye, Chu Rui saw clearly the face of the lost abyss. A lonely mountain, extremely desolate hillside, there are still traces of terrorist fighting everywhere, sharp tens of meters up to 100 meters sword spirit still exists, there is extremely violent energy in the space. Especially close to a bottomless abyss, the breath is even more terrifying. Many of the most powerful monsters who have never seen them dare not get close to them. They can only absorb the violent breath energy in the air at the edge. MD, are the seven demons really here? Chu Rui is confused! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 774 Looking down at a group of more than ten meters high red eyed orangutans, dozens of meters long python, the whole body muscle like a dragon in general strong Tauren You know, monsters have strange shapes. If the seven demons are here, how strong should they be? Even though Chu Rui was flying high and hiding well, he was not found. I can''t see the information, but I feel that powerful and weird momentum, which is also very frightening. I''ll give it a wipe, isn''t it? Chu Rui''s whole body is excited, almost directly turn red blood to run. The next group of monsters, the lowest level estimate is the existence of epic level. If the seven demons are here, how strong should they be? It''s not what he can do now! "Gulong..." After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Rui carefully fanned the forbidden wing to avoid being found. The following is a bunch of fierce thugs. If they are found, they can run without any problem. The key is that this time the task will be finished. Are the seven demons here? Chu Rui squinted and kept scanning the monsters below. If the seven demons really lost the abyss, they should not be in the strange pile here. It is really unreasonable. However, in order to avoid the omission, Chu Rui or Zai Zai carefully wandered around here for a round trip, and determined that there was no figure of the seven demons. Is it true that the seven demons are not here? Chu Rui frowned suspiciously. It''s unscientific. After all, it''s the so-called Da Nei spy in the palace. Even if the seven demons are not here, they must have appeared here, but now there is no trace of it. It''s a pit father! Since there is no one on the top, only the bottom! MBD, can''t it? Chu Rui glanced at the dark bottomless abyss, just like the ferocious mouth of a giant beast that chooses people to eat, which makes people dare. His face twitched for a moment. Chu Rui was considering whether to go down to have a look. Suddenly, a deep roar came out from the bottom of the abyss. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was startled. He was almost unprepared to be frightened by the ferocious roar. His breath was disordered and his whereabouts were exposed. "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." There were three low roars in succession. They were dull, but they seemed to be loud and violent. They were just like thousands of horses galloping. They were so frightened by the roar that they were afraid to move. They were afraid of each other, as if they had met a very terrible existence. Chu Rui carefully adjusted his heart rate and breathing. He was unprepared before, and was almost scared to be disordered. Now he has psychological preparation and is much better. I don''t know what kind of animal is responsible for this violent roar. It''s very terrible. Even those ferocious Warcraft were scared to be as meek as a lamb. It seems that the unknown guy''s terror is not general, and the shadow of this group of Warcraft should not be a day or two. Are the seven demons here? Chu Rui frowned slightly and thought. As far as he knew, the seven evil roots could not have such strong power to shake the unknown existence under the abyss, but the seven bastards escaped for such a long time, and God knows how far they have recovered. Chu Rui didn''t know much about the ferocity of the seven demons. After all, they were weakened too much. If the seven demons in that period were to face the present Chu Rui, Chu Rui could say without hesitation that he could kill them all in one minute. However, Chu Rui is growing, and the seven demons are also recovering their strength. The ability and talent to become the protagonist of the creation plan of that era did not need to be questioned. The nine days of dragon leaping is a mission about the belief of gods. Maybe the link of the seven demons is not the final link, but it is absolutely near the final link. In the end, it''s a legendary mission. It can''t be so simple. To kill the seven demons, this task link is definitely not simpler than to conquer a copy of purgatory level difficulty alone. Never be careless. Generally speaking, the system will not tease players for no reason, especially for tasks. No matter how unimportant or even unnecessary in the eyes of players, these neglected factors are often indispensable. In a word, all existence is reasonable! As long as the step exists, there is the purpose and value that it must exist. In order to restore the belief in gods and revive people''s numb spirit, it is necessary to take steps to guide people to believe. However, the seven gods, as the plan of creating gods, betrayed human belief and became the seven demons. It can be said that they severely hit the so-called gods and defeated people''s cognition of belief. If you want to retrieve it, the seven demons must die. Kill the seven demons? Churui smiles bitterly. It''s not easy for NIMA to talk about! One by one, maybe it''s still possible. If the seven demons get together, then he basically has no chance of winning. The seven demons are the strong of seven races. If they unite and complement each other, not to mention Chu Rui alone, even if there are millions of players, it is estimated that they will be destroyed. The destructive power of a terrible boss can be called abnormal. To a certain extent, boss can completely destroy a city by one person. For example, the original Yin evil Lord can still destroy Qinglong city in that situation. You know, Qinglong city is the main city. The players and NPC in it are worth hundreds of millions.Forget it, these are not the things you want now! Shaking his head, Chu Rui banished these ideas from his mind. The more you think about it, the greater the pressure. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. This is true. But everything is mutual. Sometimes you don''t know the strength of the enemy, but you don''t have a psychological burden. At that time, the killing of an unwelcome one will achieve unexpected results. The content of this mission is to explore the whereabouts of the seven demons, and do not want to kill them immediately. Chu Rui has firmly remembered. Take a look at the bottomless abyss, the ferocious cold makes Chu Rui can''t help but shrink his body, seems to be some cold. After biting his teeth, Chu Rui decided to go in. No matter what''s in it, you have to find out. If the news of the seven demons here is true, only the bottom of the abyss has not been discovered. If you want to finish the task, you have to go down again. Not only the seven demons, but Chu Rui was also interested in the mysterious roar. To be able to frighten such a large number of Warcraft just by roaring, I believe it''s a terrible existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 775 Instead of using red blood, it slowly headed down the abyss with the wings of abstinence. The biggest effect of red blood is to attack and load B, but not for flight. Of course, it''s a great manned feature. Enter the abyss, but find out the unknown areas, do not know what unknown strong existence, careful not to be too. Red blood is too conspicuous, Chu Rui can not guarantee that it will be attacked because of this dazzling light. Compared with the forbidden wing, it is much lower-key by red blood. Not only that, it can control the air flow perfectly. If there is no other factors, Chu Rui dares to ensure that his whereabouts will not be easily found. Slowly falling, a kind of Warcraft naturally found Chu Rui, one by one low roar. But the children in the face of the abyss that the ferocious roar but dare not have the action, obedient crawls on the ground, one by one at Chu sharp grinning. Chu Rui sneered, did not have any redundant ideas for these fierce Warcraft, suddenly stopped fan and forbidden wings, the body did not have any strength support, directly pulled by gravity to the ground fell down. The rhythm of breath was adjusted to the lowest, and the heart rate was controlled to the best. Chu Rui''s body fell in the dark abyss. The sky eye is open for a moment, without any slack. This is a deep abyss that does not know how deep it will be. If you don''t know how long it will take to descend with extreme care, Chu Rui will not be polite and drop down directly with the vertical landing attitude. From the various Warcraft that just above the abyss, there should be one or more strong existence. According to forest law, animals, especially fierce overlord or King level animals, will have a sphere of influence, and other vulnerable creatures dare not approach this area at all. This is like human land, stepping in is to the master of the offense, then waiting for him will be a vicious attack and revenge. For animals, the sphere of influence is inviolable. All the ferocious Warcraft gathered on it to absorb energy and practice, and dare not to be in a deep or under the abyss with a stronger energy concentration, because the creatures below can not afford to provoke, this is their territory. Churui keeps the speed of 20 meters per second falling. If it is by law, it will be faster and faster, even hundreds of meters per second. But Chu Rui did not know how deep the abyss was, and he was afraid to take risks. His eyes are thirty meters away. If he goes beyond this speed, if he reaches the abyss, he cannot hold the speed and is killed, then he will slip into the world. The slight fan stop wing, carefully controlled the symmetrical speed of 20 meters per second, and perfectly controlled the air flow, without any sound. Unless it is that perception is extremely strong or the naked eye sees Chu Rui, otherwise, it is impossible to find him. With a strong focus on the surrounding area, he made sure he would not be attacked, and Chu Rui did not calculate how much time it took. I don''t know how long it was so vertical, and suddenly churui saw the ground. Chu Rui, a little unprepared, flapped the forbidden wing for the first time, but the inertia was not so easy to get rid of, but he still went vertically towards the ground. "Slow down!" Shaking the cloak of the night, he made a slow fall skill. This skill is to reduce the falling speed by 80% and the buffer force greatly when falling freely at a height of more than 20 meters. Gently bumped on the ground, fell out more than 40000 points of blood, scared Chu Rui a cold sweat. With the slow fall and the constant rescue of the forbidden wing fan, it even fell more than 40000 blood. If the full damage is done, NIMA can kill him several times. Opened the time to see, Chu Rui was surprised to find that it fell nearly 10 minutes. Twenty meters per second, ten minutes, six hundred seconds, that is, this abyss, NIMA, is nearly 12000 meters? Is that too much? Chu Rui stared at his eyes in amazement! 12000 meters, what height is this, higher than the world''s first Everest! Along the way, it confirmed Chu Rui''s guess that this is the mysterious existence of the territory, there is no biological existence at all. How terrible is that terrorist being that can spread its roar over 10000 meters? Chu Rui full of cold sweat! He began to expect that the existence of this time was not at all what he could fight against. Don''t say that we can fight against the enemy. Whether we have this qualification is still two. A hard swallow of saliva, Chu Rui gave his own a slap. MBD, worry about a crane? What are you afraid of when a dead bird is facing the sky? Under the abyss, a dark, Chu Rui only 30 meters of the field of vision, do not know that this is big or small, can only feel by feeling. Fortunately, the monster''s dull roar was gone, but the horror of the breath was there, so Chu Rui imitated the direction light guidance. Toward the direction of strong momentum, Chu Rui adjusted his body''s momentum to the peak state, and walked in the dark, can hide and dodge at any time,. The killer in the dark is the perfect God of death. This is the most perfect stage for Chu Rui. Unfortunately, there is no prey that can show him his own.Slowly rub, walk for nearly ten minutes, and finally find the source. In front of him is a mountain. Where Chu Rui is, is the entrance of a cave. Perhaps it is the years of barren, the cave completely abandoned, said is dilapidated, are look up to it. The breath of terror came from the broken cave. Chu Rui squinted and stepped in without hesitation. I''m kidding. Although the breath has a strong deterrent power, it''s a joke if NIMA comes here without success. He churui has never been afraid to give up the precedent of advance. The cave is wide but dilapidated. From some places around you can see that there are artificial traces. It''s not sure if it''s natural, but it''s guaranteed that people must have lived here. "Ding, you have found a hidden unknown map, and you have gained 10000 reputation points!" The system prompt sound from lengbu Ding startled Chu Rui. After calming down, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. Where is this place? Just find the place, and the reputation will be 10000 points? To know that players usually kill a dark gold boss, the reputation value is only a few hundred, and the more powerful can reach four figures. This NIMA just found out that this place has 10000 points? How vicious is the map? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 776 Finally, it''s going to be the play! The system prompt tone made Chu Rui a little excited. From the top of the lost abyss to here, it took more than half an hour to carefully, and it was finally time to uncover the mystery here. The cave is not complex in structure, without the seven turns and eighteen turns in the imagination, but extremely simple, only one road and one straight road. Chu Rui is only about 100 meters deep, almost to the end! Wipe, don''t you? Looking at a huge stone in front of you, Chu Rui has some silly eyes! Is it his fault that this is not the habitat of the terrorist being that he intended to be? No way. The system all suggests that this is a mysterious map. But this simple cave of NIMA is a road. It is a dead road to get there and get blocked? cheat your papa! It''s absolutely not wrong. It must be here. There is no way, what kind of organ should exist! Chu Rui squints his eyes and starts to look around. Don''t say monsters from outside, not even a ghost. That is to say, entering the real hidden map is impossible to obtain the key from any medium, but what organ or requirements to enter. Open the sky eye continuous scanning, this can find trap mechanism, the pupil of the junction array, even if there is a chance, but Chu Rui does not believe that he will not be able to find continuous scanning. Back to a certain distance, Chu Rui''s eyes and beads are constantly wandering, in the continuous exploration. "Ding,..." A clear prompt sound, Chu sharp face suddenly a joy. With the unusual place that the sky eye discovers, Chu Rui finds that there is a small gap between the stone wall on the left and right sides of the boulder and the cave, and there seems to be something different in it. Slowly walked by, Chu Rui reached out to touch the small gap, touched it, there was a small stone pimple inside. Rotation, no action, press, but down. It was the organ! Chu Rui, happy, went to the other side, and pressed the rock bumps down this side according to the method. "Buzz..." The slight vibration sound sounded, blocking the road of this boulder began to move slowly, originally close to the center of a crack, it was like a door opened. Churui is sweating. Who is the designer of NIMA is really kendada. Will this NIMA want to open the door to the left and right, and she even made a huge stone in the middle! Step in, inside is a huge hall, dim magic light on the walls around, emitting light, weak light to illuminate the surrounding. Chu Rui squinted, with the lights of these magic lights, finally, he expanded his vision to about 70 meters, which was clear to him, about 50 meters. The faint demon core radiates light even if it brings light, but it does not bring warmth and brightness to people, but it has a kind of light terror. The silent hall, like the ancient existence, desolate, decadent, this lost hall silence makes people feel cold. It is not sure whether there are any monsters here. Chu Rui moves forward slowly with the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger. The hall is very broad, Chu Rui can not see it completely, but with excellent perception and experience, we can estimate that the length and width of the hall is more than 100 meters. When was such a large hall built? It''s not a natural existence! Unfortunately, the murals on the walls and the carvings on the worn-out pillars have been worn out by years and can''t see what it is. But from this reaction, the hall has been in existence for a long time. Chu Rui steps forward, since all here, can not do the stand in situ daze. It is not sure whether it is safe here. Chu Rui''s spirit is always tight and his body is also highly alert. Once there is any change, he will react at the first time. All the way forward, Chu Rui walked about 200 meters, and he could see the other end. There''s nothing in it? A confused scan around, still no movement, this strange phenomenon makes Chu sharp wrinkled. To the other end of the hall, there are seven gates, each of which is tightly closed. On the stone gate, there is no such thing as the rune, carving and so on that Chu Rui met before, and there is no empty silence, and nothing. The only difference is that the patterns on the top of the seven gates are different. The middle is a sword of the world. The other six doors are the hammer, Trident, scepter, wings, claws, shells! Chu Rui squints his eyes to examine these seven very different patterns, but they are related to the patterns, and constantly speculate in his heart. These seven patterns seem to be unconnected, but they have one thing in common: they all represent attacks or weapons.What''s the special meaning of seven doors? Chu Rui squinted, boldly walked up and touched the middle door with his hands. "Ding, you found the seven temples!" "Ding, your task is finished!" "Ding, your legendary mission, the nine days of dragon leap, has changed!" "Ding, synthesize your current strength, the danger degree here surpasses SS level, please leave immediately!" Chu Rui: What''s the situation? Task name: Dragon leaping nine days task category: unique hidden task task difficulty: Legend task category: SS task content: explore the hidden location of the seven demons, and go back to inform the Emperor of the holy emperor of the dragon! Mission objective: to bring back the information of the seven demons and determine the hiding place of the seven demons! Task progress: completed! Task reward: unknown task duration: three days! This is where the seven demons are hiding, isn''t it? Chu Rui opened his mouth in amazement and was shocked severely. Isn''t it too bad? How did the seven demons find this place? With the strength of their ability to get out of trouble at the beginning, can they enter here through the ferocious Warcraft? What''s more, there is an extremely terrible existence in it. It is willing to have someone occupy its own territory? This is not scientific Chu Rui is a little sluggish! Glancing at the patterns of the seven gates, I feel thoughtful. The seven demons are otheus, the God of war, Evelyn, the God of nature, Chris the light God of winged people, gripas, the God of power of dwarves, Costner, Joyce, and audeline. If they are corresponding, the patterns should be sword, scepter, wing, hammer, shell, claw and Trident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 777 The danger level is higher than SS, it seems that it is impossible to give seven demons a lesson with their current strength. Just as he did, he didn''t want to make an accident during the martial arts and Taoism conference. He was sleeping two nights and one night. If he had come back to this, he would have been tragically and would miss the martial arts Congress. From the start of the game to now, Chu Rui has been competing for a few times, almost because of time and was eliminated. Once twice, is there three times and four times? God doesn''t care about him so much every time. If you really play, you can''t cry when you want to. Quietly retreat a little, Chu Rui took out the back of the city scroll, directly crushed. Light fluorescence is released and a transmission array is formed on Chu Rui. "Roar..." When Chu reefs away, a horror to the extreme roar sounded, almost was shocked his eardrum. The power of returning to the city scroll to break the space has attracted the attention of the mysterious unknown existence. The roaring power almost makes churui be directly stunned by the shock, which is just abnormal. Back to the Dragon City, Chu Rui was still in a state of awe and cold sweat. Just now, the unknown roar almost finished him. If it is a few seconds later, then churui is sad. A roar, of course, can not kill him, but a little late, then his return to the city state is interrupted, will stay. In such a way, waiting for him will be a sad fate. People have been watching the security zone as monkeys for a long time. Because it is a battle dress with a famous crafty hand, it is unknown to everyone. If some of his fans go to fashion shops to imitate his shape and make people around me think it is not himself, churuike will be tragic. Rao is so, he is also tightly fixed for a while. MD For a long time, Chu ruicai recovered from the state of awe, swallowed his saliva, and left the place without any eyes of all the people around him. The equipment on the body is too conspicuous, Chu Rui directly switched to fashion state, which makes many people who pay attention to him suddenly wake up. Now it is fashion, so it must be fighting. In this way, that is, this trickster is not the fans pretending cosplay, but the real and true person. Unfortunately, they were too late to wake up. When they came to the reaction, Chu Rui had already run far away. Their speed, even in Chu Rui after the qualification of eating ash is not enough. The palace, which ran into the smoke, had a strong identity, and no one stopped him from coming to the palace of the golden Luan. At this time, the emperors and ministers still discussed the state affairs in the hall. Chu Rui could not help but burst into tears. When, he still had no rest. From six o''clock early to nearly noon, it is estimated that it is the most oxfork in the emperor. "The tricky warrior?" Seeing Chu Rui coming in, the emperor who was discussing things with the prime minister suddenly came in a daze. "My majesty, I am here to deliver my mission." Feeling the surrounding civil and martial arts officials looking at their eyes, Chu Rui''s face was not happy and sad, and there was no expression. Fifteen of them told the emperor his discovery. "Lost abyss? Seven stone doors? Unknown? " Hearing Chu Rui''s statement, the emperor''s eyes narrowed and began to meditate. His fingers were also unconsciously hitting the armrest of the Dragon chair. A burst of the emperor''s breath, the soft tap sound reverberated in the hall of Jinluan, so that everyone except Chu Rui could not breathe even the atmosphere. When the emperor thinks about things, no one dare to disturb, even if he is a little dependent on the old Prime Minister and a minister, even the prince, are quiet. Chu Rui stood in the place and waited quietly, but the system prompt came at this time, and he was asked to leave directly, because the emperor and the minister were going to have great national affairs. Chu Rui''s mouth twitches, after confirming that NIMA is the real system prompt tone, he can resist the urge of swearing, and leaves the golden Luan hall with a little anger. Damn it. Is there any mistake? It''s too fast for NIMA to cross the river! It takes great courage and courage to go to that kind of ghost place. Ordinary people, don''t say that you have the courage to go in, I''m afraid to go outside to see directly give up. Except for Chu Rui''s powerful wings and flying weapons like red blood flying sword, few people can basically cross the lost abyss plain filled with terror monsters and enter the abyss. Without the eyes of the sky, there is no vision, and it is estimated that the life of falling into the abyss is the death. Such harsh conditions limit almost the vast majority of people. Chu Rui has the courage and the strength to rush into the abyss, and almost never came back. So even P doesn''t let a direct banishment, it is disgusting, right? I have to give you some reward. If you don''t say anything else, NIMA''s experience and prestige always mean? Wipe! With a feeling of resentment, Chu Rui walked out of the palace, and then a scroll back to Tianshui city. Back in the villa, I found that all the women were not in, and sent a message to ask, and they all rushed to the copy. Churui can''t help but can''t stand it after two hours of rest. Up and rushed to the major stores in Shenlong City, and bought a bunch of materials to start the medicine mixer. After the last refining, his grocery store has been popular, and the wings of the current wind have not been auctioned off. The Chinese player base is huge, his little things, is too little, put in even a little water can not splash. The investment of the wings of the wind not only makes the thing fall, but is becoming more and more crazy. How much improvement does it have to have a high-level wing for its own strength? Especially, the long-distance occupation like the archer mage is just like a tiger.In the game, strength determines everything. Equipment is a part of strength. Others have, but you don''t, that''s the gap. Don''t complain about why the equipment is better than you. It''s unfair. You don''t want to think about why other people''s equipment is better than you. Many people think that some rich people buy it with money. But what about that? The world has never been absolutely fair. It doesn''t matter whether people''s money is earned by themselves or by their families. The key is that people have it. Part of the functions of wings need not be introduced. The key is in fighting. With wings, players flying in the air can attack players on the ground, but any attack and any skill will reduce the power by half, and the hit rate and critical hit rate are also greatly weakened. This is to protect against a big gap. This is why a whiteboard wing will be fried at a high price, because with wings, it means that you have a monster that can''t fly, a monster who can''t attack from a long distance, and it''s totally safe. PK is also very helpful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 778 A white board wing is so good, and the windsurfing wing can fly at a height of 10 meters in the air. That is to say, if a long-distance player with a windsurfing wing meets a close combat, he will basically finish the battle. Unless the opponent has long-range attack skills, directly gameover. Even if the player who gets the wings of the wind is a waste, as long as he keeps high and attacks constantly, then the time will be delayed until the end of the game time. Even if both players are full of life, the system will judge him to win. (some players will fight a protracted battle for special reasons, so there will be a certain fighting time. The winner with a high percentage of HP will be the winner. If they are all 100%, it depends on whose attack is more frequent.) Such a helpless way of playing makes many losers who have no wings very sad, but they have nothing to do. If you complain, people will ignore it directly, because this is a system rule, and even Tianyun group can''t change it. There''s a way to complain about smart computers! In this way, advanced wings have become the most popular goods, the most popular equipment, everyone is crazy competition. Especially those who enter the top 100 and have no wings, are crazy to the extreme. Finally entered the top 100 competition, if because of this and lost, it is simply unforgivable. Of course, crazy melee classes predominate. Some distance classes, even if they want wings, are not so crazy. After all, when it comes to the third turn, the attack distance is 20 meters, 30 meters, or even higher. It''s no big deal at 10 meters. Chu Rui focused on refining wings this time. The reason why it was so popular this time was that the wings themselves were very special and practical. One of the reasons why the players wanted to get them was that they sold them several times more than usual due to the heating up of the martial arts meeting. If you don''t take the opportunity to get a vote, Chu Rui will be sorry for himself, sorry for his own craft. Recently, there was no big event. Chu Rui did not worry about refining pills, but concentrated on refining wings. spent half a day, Chu Rui lost about sixty million of the material cost, but it is familiar with the refining of fifty-one pairs of wings, counting scrap materials, more than 70% of the success rate, 70%, is very awesome. More than 60 million yuan has become 51 pairs of wings. If you sell it now, you will definitely make a lot of money. There is nothing to say. It''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. Chu Rui comes out of the secret room and sends a message to Qin Yue. The girl directly urges him to go offline for dinner. Chu Rui touched his shriveled stomach, and his hunger reached the critical point after half a day''s physical work. Quickly chewed a steamed bread, ate a piece of dried meat, drank a little bit of so-called wine close to the drink, pulled back half of the hunger. Quickly put the wings into the counters of the four grocery stores in the Dragon City, clearly marked the bottom price, and then bid for three hours, the higher price will get. The low price of $5 million per wing really scares off many people, but there are definitely a lot of rich people. This little money is totally ignored, and Chu Rui is not afraid that he can''t sell it. Fifty one wings, even if sold at the bottom price, can earn more than four billion yuan for Chu Rui. Unfortunately, this NIMA material is too rare, but Chu Rui searched the Dragon City materials and spent tens of millions. Some materials are out of print, the system will not refresh, only from the player''s hand to purchase or to collect their own. After finishing everything, Chu Rui goes back to the villa room and goes offline. Ni xing''er will be held out, after eating, Qin Yue finished the dishes and took her back to the room to take a bath. Chu Rui concentrated on building wings for most of the day. Now he was very tired. He went back to his room, took a bath, fell down on the bed and went to sleep. The next day, after being awakened by Qin Yue, she threw herself on the bed and ate a lot of tofu. After her face turned red and ran away, she got up to wash and go out for breakfast. Because today is the first round elimination of the top 100 competition, all Chu Rui did not delay and entered the game after dinner. All the people who entered the top 100 gathered together. Ye Zifeng is too confused in his life. Tian''er, scattered Huayu, ye xiner, Su Meimei, Sasa, Fengxi, and Chu Rui are nine people, almost one tenth of the top 100. There is no time to the top 100, everyone is chatting together, no one will look at the top 100. After all, this is a competition, even if it is the top 100 of China, but there is no need to be so nervous. Of course, Chu Rui, ye Zifeng, is not the boy. He is the leader of the gang. Besides he and his life are too confused, there are also two other powerful hall leaders. If he is the eldest one, it will be a great blow to the members of the guild. Chu Rui took time to check the rules of the top 100. Or point system, first of all, random melee. Each player will fight three battles. Each enemy will be selected from 99 enemies who are hostile to you. It is possible that you will encounter three different enemies, or you may encounter the same person three times. Three points for the victory, one point for the draw and no points for the loss. To enter the next round, there must be five points. In this round, a large number of people will be eliminated, and it is hard to say how many are left. As a result of the top 100 competition, as such a large base player in China, the top 100 players naturally have real talents and are absolute masters. The system will not carry out numerous mirror arena competitions like the previous elimination matches, but will set up the viewing mode for each game. Of course, this cost is essential. A player watching a battle, ten gold coins, 50 level monsters, randomly play a more than this, no one will care. But a little makes up a lot, and Tianyun group can make a lot of money.All the Games will be announced and you can watch whatever game you want. Chu Rui received a prompt tone from the system and sent it directly into the competition field. This time, instead of changing his clothes, he used his own equipment. The players who enter the top 100 are all elites, and may not be their opponents at all, but we should respect them. To respect the enemy is to respect yourself. Chu Rui had this consciousness. This time, the opponent was a fully armed soldier. He was full of self-confidence. When he saw the people flash into the field, his face immediately collapsed. MD, the first encounter invincible craftsmen, is not to highlight their fate is the next sad to urge? The soldier smiles bitterly! But can walk here is not the general fierce, the master must have the master''s pride and persistence, can lose, but can not lose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 779 For ordinary players, when they see an impossible existence, they will think of surrender. For the masters and the strong, even if they are invincible, they will absolutely surrender. They would rather fight a fierce battle, although the end is still defeated, but they will never choose to give up directly. The results are the same, but the process is different. This shows the hearts and wills of different people. A person''s perseverance and will determine his future! Chu Rui is a killer. No matter what the enemy is, as long as it is his target, he will finish the task mercilessly. However, he is also a man, not a weapon. When you kill a person, you must have different feelings about whether you are killing a good person or a bad person. Now in the game world, killing is just a level. Especially in this martial arts competition arena, it''s just a competition of the same stage. Even the most basic level cost does not have to be paid. However, for an opponent who should be respected and valued, Chu Rui never spared. I don''t know whether the soldier in front of him is a person worthy of his respect. But his courage to fight is enough to represent everything. Even if you get to the top 100, you can''t give up. But a person''s expression can see a lot, at least Chu Rui saw a lot. Chu Rui did not show the kind of disdain and contempt for the enemy, but also will not show respect and so on. His expression is indifferent. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the soldier on the opposite side, but his eyes are looking at him, which is enough to prove that he is watching him. He is not disgusted. He doesn''t even look at others, trampling on his self-esteem directly. Knowing that the opponent is a trickster, the soldier has no chance to win the victory. However, even if he is in a desperate situation, he should prove his own value and verify the gap between himself and the trickster. Count down to 30 seconds! Top 100 elites, enough time for players to react. In 30 seconds, the prelude to the battle, all that can be done should be able to do. Soldiers are very calm, there is no extra words, just call out their pets, and then in a few seconds before the inverted, quickly add all the buffs they should have. You don''t have to do all you can to deal with the trickster. It''s just death. It is true that a back to water battle can give a strong pressure, and then stimulate the potential to produce a more powerful combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, it also depends on who we are facing. Will is really important, perseverance is really valuable. However, in the face of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. Looking at the determined fighter who rushed towards him, Chu Rui shot his hand, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger appeared in his hand. Facing the collision, Chu Rui is sure to solve him in three seconds. However, he is a thief, even though he can directly solve the enemy, but that has run counter to his own way of fighting. A thief should look like a thief. Sometimes we have to sneak in on soldiers. However, in the face of the soldiers who are directly attacking, it is unnecessary to sneak. As soon as his body turned, Chu Rui was slightly sideways, avoiding the long sword that the soldiers chopped. The sword blade with a trace of energy passed along Chu Rui''s body, and the difference was only a few centimeters. "Shua..." He is worthy of being an elite in the top 100 competition. Seeing that Chu Rui evaded his attack, his arm muscles swelled. He forced his long sword to turn into a chopper, and cut him hard at his waist. How naive! Chu Rui mouth hook, showing a sneer. As soon as the body turns, it turns around the soldier like a gyroscope and makes a big rotation of 1080 degrees. In an instant, it is around his back. As fast as the thunder raises hand, between the electric light stone fire is completed the attack. A phantom stab successfully stuns, and then the phantom triple chop successfully destroys most of the soldier''s life value, and then kicks over the pet tiger that the soldier bites over, and kills the vertigo soldier with a light flat chop. System prompt sound, Chu Rui successfully got the first game, won three points! Virtual arena, although many players can watch the battle, but it is not like the real arena, sit down to watch the battle. No applause, no cheers! Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and sent it straight out of the arena. As expected, it is the top 100 competition. The quality is really good. Squinting, Chu Rui recalled the war just now. But for his overwhelming mental power, speed, attack and consciousness, he would not have won so easily. The soldier can be said to have both attack and defense, and the attack power is very strong, and the coherence of his moves is good. It''s very fast and good. Unfortunately, he met Chu Rui, a monster level existence. To be able to do instant killing in the top 100 competition, it is estimated that only Chu Rui can do it. The soldier''s defense is very good. Unfortunately, Chu Rui has a artifact that ignores armor. In his eyes, all defense is like a cloud, without any effect. Rao is so. Now he has tens of thousands of attack power, and the critical hit and skill damage can''t be killed in seconds. It can be seen that this guy''s defense and Qi and blood are very good. However, seconds can not kill, instant kill is also good! (a second kill is a direct death with one strike; a quick kill is an attack to kill the enemy. In other words, it is a round of attack. If the enemy doesn''t respond at all or a little counterattack is killed.)The reward for entering the top 100 is one million gold coins, and one piece of hidden gold equipment of this profession is random. This reward can not be said to be rich. One million gold coins, that is, one million RMB, the amount of ordinary players, is a huge sum of money. Usually, no matter which class of players, the money and cost are almost the same. Especially for Chu Rui, when he repaired his whole body, he could not afford to be hurt. This is still in the case that the interdiction device is never worn out. If the forbidden equipment is repaired, it is simply the repair cost that makes Chu Rui cry poor. Due to the direct link with real life, there are many professional players specialized in money. Although hard work, earn less, but a month down, there is no accident also tens of thousands of income, can be more than white-collar what is much better. Generally speaking, if any player, while playing the game, has the money to buy potions and repair equipment, it is only slightly insufficient, just equal, or earn a little, which is determined by the lucky value and RP. But if the equipment comes out, it''s earned. Instead of playing gold coins day and night, it''s better to brush copies and so on. If a piece of equipment comes out, it''s a big profit. Moreover, the dullness of gold coin playing and the stimulation of equipment brushing make most of them choose the latter. In this way, there will be a strong consumption. After all, it can produce a copy of good equipment, but it will consume a lot of liquid medicine and equipment for a long time. If you are not careful, you will even explode yourself All kinds of, let the game maintain a small balance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 780 As a full information, virtualization, automatic operation of the game, Tianyun is different from any other game in the past. Even with Tianyun group in operation, but also only the surface of management, the real manager is the intelligent brain. Only the special commissioners sent by various countries can be detected. But this is only detection, not management. In the game, although there is a small balance system, but as long as you have the ability, you have the luck, everything will be different. Chu Rui is the representative of this aspect. For most people, the balance does not exist in Chu Rui''s eyes. With his current lucky value, if he goes out for a trip, he can earn a lot of money by typing things casually. Of course, it must be in line with his level and strength. If he can kill more than ten level monsters with his current ability, then the repair cost can make him lose money and vomit blood. Under normal circumstances, Chu Rui can definitely earn a lot of money by fighting for potions and repairing everything. If the strength of the monster is not strong, he just rely on blood sucking, no potion. Except for repairs, it''s a bargain. If Chu Rui went to Wuling cave one day to fight for money, he would definitely make tens of thousands of gold coins. The daily income of tens of thousands of yuan, for ordinary people, is simply a super job. But for Chu Rui, it''s too childish. His 20 grocery stores and a super restaurant are making money every day. He casually kills a boss in the copy and sells more than 10000 yuan of equipment. Therefore, although the master cost a lot, but the harvest is also very big. Chu Rui has no power to support, no almost bottomless investment. It can be said that the profits are ferocious to the extreme. It is estimated that even big businessmen will be envious. Since entering the game, Chu Rui has earned more than three billion gold coins, not counting his real estate, so many shops with constant appreciation. And if all his equipment was sold, it would be enough to drive anyone crazy. Apart from other things, God''s glory and torture can be bought for more than ten figures. In addition to these, Chu Rui and Su Hong cooperate in the construction of Tianshui City Resort, which is a golden rooster, and the golden eggs will never stop flowing. Each player in the top 100 has millions of gold coins and a corresponding dark gold level equipment. The total value should be at least 1.23 million. Specifically, it depends on the RP and the quality of the equipment. Such a big reward can definitely attract the vast majority of people into the top 100 and become millionaires immediately. And the top 32, five million and a dark gold level equipment. Top 16, 10 million and a dark gold level equipment. Top eight, 20 million and one epic equipment. Top four, 30 million and one epic equipment. The second runner up, the award is not set! The above is the reward of Wudao assembly. Of course, it can''t be overlapped. For example, a player first entered the top 100, then entered the top 32, and finally reached the top 8. Then his reward is 20 million yuan from the top eight and one piece of epic equipment. The top 100 award, the top 32 award and the top 16 prize will not be won. The amount of terrible reward is enough to make any ordinary player crazy, even white-collar workers, petty bourgeoisie and small boss are irresistible. If you enter this competition circle, you will appear in the eyes of people all over China and even all over the world. Honor, fame, money, everything. Not only that, some unorganized people can enter into a very good gang and get good welfare according to this, which can be said to have a bright future. So no one can resist, all cut their heads and drill in. Also with this level of relationship, enhance the strength of the most urgent thing. That''s why Chu Rui''s grocery store is so fierce. The top 100 competition is a test of a player''s willpower and lasting fighting power. The break is only five minutes. Chu Rui estimated that the game time is the shortest, so the rest time is also a lot, after all, we have to wait for other players to finish and rest for five minutes before we can arrange opponents for him. For this reason, generally speaking, if the master, the game time will be very short. So there''s a good chance that the next one will be put together. No matter how many Chu Rui is, no matter who he is, he is completely fearless. Kill all who stand in front of you. This is not arrogance, but absolute confidence with absolute strength. As a strong person, you don''t even have the basic self-confidence, so it''s better to wash and go home to sleep, don''t mix in. The top 100 games are all elite players. Even if it is not eight Jin and eight Liang, there will never be a lot of crushing. So when you''ve spent most of your energy and skills on a fight, then take a five minute break and start the second. This is a test of willpower and enduring combat effectiveness. Not only that, it is estimated that some of the most powerful skill cooldowns have not passed. Chu Rui had a good rest for eight minutes before receiving the second game under the prompt tone of the system, which has been arranged. Chu Rui, who had been waiting for boredom for a long time, entered the venue directly without saying a word. He squinted at the player on the opposite side. He was still an old acquaintance! "Is it you?" Seeing Chu Rui''s iconic equipment, the man on the opposite side looked ugly on the spot. That''s right. This guy is the dog''s pawn who has a grudge against Chu Rui. At first, he almost killed Chu Rui when he was commanding the killing of gods on the soul burial pit. Finally, Chu Rui had no choice but to kill Xingtian several times. However, he was forced to be desperate by so many people. He had to bear the pain to release the scroll of forbidden incantation level. The sky fire burned the world directly and killed thousands of people, which made him bear the reputation of several months. But I didn''t expect that the general existence of this military division could even enter the top 100. It seems that he is a character with courage and resourcefulness."How about giving up?" Chu sharp mouth hook, showing a faint smile. "Dream!" The dog head army master is angry, even though he knows that he is not Chu Rui''s opponent. But now, some people are watching the live broadcast of their games. If they surrender directly like this, it is not him, but the whole God killing and torture. Perhaps he personally, in the face of Chu Rui, surrender, all people will understand, after all, this NIMA is not K. But he was the vice leader of the God killing Gang, so he was doomed to say "surrender" even if he died. Otherwise, the irascible nature of torture will definitely make him unbearable! "Don''t think you win! This world is very big, crafty hand, don''t think that you are the master alone, and you are invincible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 781 "Don''t think you win! This world is very big, crafty hand, don''t think that you are the master alone, and you are invincible. " The scoundrel glared and sneered. Although this guy''s name is not pleasant to listen to, a bit of self mockery, but it is undeniable that he is a talented person, resourceful and capable. It is a pity that different ways do not conspire. When he stood on the side of Xingtian, he was destined to become the enemy with Chu Rui. "I never thought I was invincible, and I never thought there was no master in the world! But I don''t think I have any pressure to deal with you! " Chu Rui glanced at the dog head Army division, light words, return with color, gently reply. "Is it? Then I''ll wait and see how wonderful the legendary craftsmen are With that, the doghead immediately summoned his staff and pet, waiting for him. "Riyan wizard? Good hidden profession, is your confidence derived from it? " Chu Rui light floating out a word, suddenly let the dog head military division all over the body huge shock. His profession has never been exposed. No one knows about it, except for those who have never betrayed God killing. This is his biggest card, but it was said by Chu Rui, which made him cold all over the body. Looking at the dog head army master whose face has changed a little, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed with disdain. Hidden? I''m kidding. Under his level suppression and high fortune, how can he resist the heavenly eye? If you don''t see through your underwear, you''ll be Amitabha. After such a long time, Tianyan''s level has been upgraded to lv10, but it can''t be upgraded, which makes Chu Rui egg painful. At present, you can only see the player''s ID attribute, unable to see through the skills and deeper things, which is really enough pain. The damned one leaf Taoist can''t find his trace. I really miss his one leaf grocery store. All the products sold are abnormal things. I don''t know what has been updated for so long. In addition to these, I also want to ask about the way of Tianyan Jinjie. The countdown of 30 seconds is almost over, and the dog head Army division is already ready to go. Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t summon the long not Secret Fairy level pet - Purple horn double headed dragon, the dog head Army division can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Facing a Chu Rui, his pressure is enough, but if there is a fairy level pet to help him, then he does not even have a chance. Chu ruituoda, he was not humiliated by the slightest contempt, but more hope that the enemy is careless, then he will have a chance. He is not a fighter, but a schemer. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can. As for the others, only ha ha. Only winners are entitled to speak. When the countdown is finished, the dog head army master immediately responds, jumps towards the rear like a spring, and then begins to sing. At the same time, his pet, a Firebird nearly five meters long with outspread wings, galloped towards him, with sharp claws and beaks, and mercilessly attacked him. Chu Rui sneered, his steps moved, and his wild speed suddenly showed up. He easily escaped the attack of Firebird and killed the dog head Army division behind him. "Fire bomb!" "Fire bomb!" "Fire bomb!" Almost regarded as instant fireball, crazy toward Chu Rui, at least two fireballs attack in a second, making his route full of obstacles. "Instant movement!" In a flash, Chu Rui dodged the fireball from the impact and suddenly appeared not far in front of the doghead Army division. Suddenly, Chu Rui, who was suddenly so far away, was startled. The dog head Army division reacted in an instant, and a column of fire rose from the ground, blocking Chu Rui''s forward route. "It''s interesting!" Chu Rui mouth hook, showing a sneer. A dash, a meter to the right, a 20% increase in speed, and then a quick detour. At this time, Firebird''s attack arrived. This guy is actually a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. The previous physical attack and the present magic attack make Chu Rui have to suspend the charge in order to avoid it. With a chance to breathe, the dog head army master also began to play the master mage, singing and running at the same time. Yo, is this really about lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Looking at the dog head Army division knock a he sold out of Yin Feng San (shorten the singing time), Chu Rui squinted. Forget it, avoid long night dreams and end it early! Chu Rui is really not in the mood to play with the child, directly use the wind and go, the speed of instant increase of 100%! Strong speed growth, Chu Rui as if turned into a shadow, general toward the dog head Army division killed in the past! At such a speed, the dog head army master suddenly paled in horror. "Chi With a fierce dagger, the powerful damage suddenly rises, but Chu Rui frowns. The son of a bitch used his pet as a shield. Good, let him lose a mess! Quickly came two daggers again, the Firebird to kill, he was also hit by a doghead army master''s attack, but the damage is to let everyone''s eyes widened!-1 A bit of compulsive injury? Chu Rui smile, looking at the gaping dog head Army division, cold smile. With the existence of the five elements spirit stone, the five systems of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are no threat to Chu Rui. "It''s over!" Chu Rui stabbed a dagger, but it was blocked by the magic shield set up by the dog''s commander. Even though he was greatly hurt, he offset a lot of it and was not killed by seconds. A circle of fire lines concussion, Chu Rui''s body can''t help but retreat backward. It''s the repelling effect of resisting the ring of fire. This is used by the mage when facing the threat of approaching. It can shake the surrounding enemies away and ensure their own safety. How naive! "Give your life!" Chu Rui rudely threw the forbidden blade of his right hand directly, and instantly killed the dog head army master who quickly recited and prepared to move back to the situation. This guy with incredible eyes, did not utter a word, turned into a white light and disappeared in the arena. Got the victory prompt tone, again obtained three points, has been safely out of the line. He went to pick up the forbidden blade and sent Chu Rui out of the arena. Since the last time he threw the forbidden blade out and shot the five spirit immortal master, Chu Rui found that this thing would not disappear according to the effect of the death blow. Since then, all the white board daggers in the knapsack that have never been cut off have disappeared. This thing can add more n damage. It must be used. Completed two rounds of competition and got six points. It''s safe to get to five points in the next round. Easy promotion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 782 This time, it took ten minutes to enter the third game under the prompt tone of the system. In a look at the opponent, Chu Rui suddenly speechless. A little loli was holding a wand full of fire elements, and on his shoulder stood a gorgeous and beautiful vermilion bird. It''s estimated that there are few in China who can make this shape. And can enter the top 100 elimination, it is estimated that one. The staff is Chu Rui''s, and so is the bird. So, this little loli is also Chu Rui''s, cough, wrong. It should be, this little loli was known by Chu Rui, that is to say, he had previously transferred to the master of explosive inflammation, and was completely seen by Chu Rui. Later, he apologized and gave an epic staff, plus a level 10 pet with infinite potential, which was slightly smoothed out. "Wow, brother trickster, it''s you?" Seeing her opponent, ye xiner also exclaimed. Chu Rui: "Boo hoo, it''s really bad luck. I just met the big man with the axe, and now I''ve met you again. Now xiner will not be able to enter the next round." Ye xiner''s mouth is shriveled and discontented. With an axe? Chu Rui is stunned. There are few who can win ye xiner with an axe. And Xing Tian is one of them. "Brother crafty, will you let xiner win?" Ye Xin''er looks at Chu Rui pitifully with pleading eyes, which makes him have a headache in an instant. Is NIMA swollen? How can we still be courting? MB, what should NIMA do? Give up? How can he admit defeat? But do not admit defeat how, directly a dagger extinguishes? MD, I''m afraid I''m not going to live well after that. This girl makes trouble, is absolutely endless, and ye Zifeng has a relationship. What''s more, this little loli is so familiar that it''s really hard to start! It''s not good to admit defeat, not to admit defeat. It happens that this girl wins one game and loses another. Even if this one makes her and gives her a draw, she can''t advance. Headache! "Brother crafty, are you ok?" Seeing Chu Rui''s hesitation, ye Xin''er unexpectedly scattered Jiao on the spot. "This..." Churui is really NIMA''s dilemma! "Well, I don''t care. If Xin''er can''t be promoted, then xiner will tell her mother what happened just now and tell her that you can see the light... " "Stop!" Hearing ye xiner''s words, Chu Rui was sweating wildly, and quickly stretched out his right hand to stop her words behind. Nima, what occasion is this? Can you say anything? NND, it''s just an accident. But if you say it here, MLGBD, who believes this is an accident? There are so many people out there watching live. If this Ni Zi comes a word, Chu Rui that is to jump into the Yellow River to wash not clear. Chu Rui doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but she''s seen by her parents. Qiqi kills her. What should she do? In any case, MD lost a big game. "I give up!" Chu Rui directly admitted defeat. When the system decides that ye xiner has won, Chu Rui flies out of the arena without saying a word. MD, this chick is the devil. It''s better to leave early. In the villa rest about 20 minutes, finally received the system prompt sound, successfully promoted to the next round! Next, it''s not a knockout, but a one-on-one match. Look at RP and see who you meet. If you win, go on to the next round. If you lose, you''ll see you. Tomorrow is the game, so Chu Rui is not flustered. Now almost all the players in the competition have been set up, and they should have all of them. However, this does not affect the popularity of the flying wings. Advanced wings, never out of fashion. After checking the equipment, many of them can''t keep up with themselves. Cape, helmet, wrist guard, leg guard, dragon dagger, two rings. Even though the helmet is epic, the level 40 attribute can''t keep up with the pace. The Dragon dagger can''t evolve without dragon butcher. It''s really a pit father. It''s 18 blocks worse than the newly evolved forbidden blade. Two rings, the powerful spider silk ring, are just props. There is also a vine ring. The attribute is very poor. Churui values its control until now. We''re almost looking for the equipment. Unfortunately, Chu Rui exploded so much that none of them could be replaced. At that time, the large number of equipment in the dead spirit world was not high-level or not as good as his. The wrist guard and the leg guard have been changed, but they are also dark gold level, and the attribute is not very strong. Compared with the glory of God and Xingtian, Chu Rui''s equipment is epic and legendary, which is worthy of being a big man. Forget it, even if it is this body, Chu Rui is absolutely sure to win the champion of Wudao convention. Equipment update is necessary, but it is not in a hurry. Let''s run aground! Today''s top 100 knockout competition is over. After the girls return to the villa, after ye xiner gives her thanks with her arms in her arms, Chu Rui is sweating profusely under the smiling eyes of all the girls. "Brother Chu, we will come back today to pick us up." Su Meimei''s words surprised Chu Rui. "Aren''t you in the barracks? Are you ready to leave? ""Well, it''s boring in the barracks. It''s not very far away. It''s about four hours'' drive back. As long as you don''t delay the martial arts meeting, it''s OK. Now many people are ready to leave because they are eliminated. Only the barracks and schools are not allowed. However, dad told the commander of the camp and agreed to let us back. Hee hee. " Chu Rui is speechless. It''s really hard for NIMA to have money. Just say hello to the commander of the barracks. "Well, when will you arrive and where can I pick you up?" Chu Rui nodded and agreed. "Well, we''re going to leave soon. We''ll be there in about four hours, and we''ll get in touch. " "No problem." Su Meimei, Sasa, Cheng Xiaofei and other women are offline. Other women also want to make copies of the next copy. Those who want to work go to work. Those who enter tomorrow''s competition are also said to have a rest. For a time, Chu Rui was the only one left in the original lively villa. She killed her own restaurant directly. She took Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, who were still working, to have a meal together. Then she dragged the two girls out to have a good company with them. The restaurant affairs, to the assistants and a large number of NPC, nothing can happen. As for the special dishes that can only be made by Qin Yue, those who go to NIMA are not available and will not be sold for the time being. Other dishes are available and they like to eat or not. Buy fashion, buy jewelry, go shopping and eat snacks Chu Rui stayed with Qin Yue for four hours, and then went offline at Su Meimei''s appointed time, picked up the car in the garage and drove to the place on the phone. In fact, Su Meimei and other women can ride home in a car. However, after staying in the barracks for so long, they asked Chu Rui to go out. This is a part-time bodyguard coolie, and can''t let it go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 783 After the people who drove to Sumei and Meimei thanked them for their departure, Chu Rui was ready to take them to the parking lot and then went shopping. "Wait a minute, and there are still people who are not there!" Sasa pulled Chu Rui and stopped him from drilling into the door. "And there are others? Who? " Chu Rui was stunned and asked. "Here, here!" SA pointed to Chu sharp behind, smile way. Turning around, Chu Rui saw four beautiful women of different sizes and customs coming slowly towards him. It seems to see Sumei this Nini hand in the move, a few women are also smiling, accelerated the pace. Sasa, sweet son, chengxiaofei, Sumei, plus luohuayu (scattered flower rain), ye xiner, xiaorainyu and a woman with seven similar to her! Eight women of different customs gathered together, and the power of the war was not inferior to nuclear explosion for men, and in a moment, they were able to hold all the people around, especially the male cattle, and could hardly move. And in one of Chu Rui students, is NIMA''s direct in the wave! Feeling the vigorous killing eyes around, all the sweat all over the body stood up. Why are they together? Churui has a convulsive mouth! Others are good to say, but why is this drizzle, his mentor, great Queen''s majesty, and her sisters together? "Chu Rui? "Tricky hands?" When Chu Rui came out embarrassed, Xiao and the woman stayed for a while. Especially Xiao fell into the rain, but did not expect his students to be his idol. This, NIMA, can only sigh the wonder of the world. "How are you, mentor!" Chu Rui a pair of egg AChE expression, strong pull out a smile, say hello. Seeing Chu Rui, all the women laughed. "Well, you should guess who they are? Xiao Xiao falls into the rain, and Xiao Xiao leaves! " The scattered flowers rain introduced, let Chu sharp instantly understand. MBD, the two chicks who were with them occasionally, were one of his mentors and the other was the vice president of his school. The management of university is not so strict. The relationship between students and teachers is almost always teachers and friends, especially the age difference is not very big. And with Chu Rui''s character, there will be no embarrassment, sorry. Greeting the women, looking at their exuberant appearance, Chu Rui was a little bit empty, touched the phone, in consideration of whether Weishuo and ye Zifeng two bastards called out to back together. The combat power of eight women is absolutely terror level, Chu Rui does not want to be a person as a hard force. Well, make a call. Wei Shuo is busy, and announce that he is not free. How can he love it. And ye Zifeng that girl did not pick up, that bastard must still be playing. Chu Rui is laughing hard and constantly following the buttocks of eight women. Is there any salary for a person, a part-time appraiser, flower escort, hard work, bodyguard and other professions, NIMA? Well, the last eight women are full of people. Although Chu Rui has received at least 20 pocket gifts, saves some clothes, and doesn''t need to change it for a year, but the spirit and body are devastated. Back home, two words, take a bath directly and pour on the bed, even dinner did not eat. In the middle of his sleep, Chu Rui felt as if there was a very soft thing in his body. Slightly wrinkled brow, hand pinched, found that it was very soft and tender. "Well..." The soft call is like a kitten, Chu Rui wakes up in a moment, bows his head, and suddenly sees the blond hair lying in his arms. "Beauty, what''s wrong?" Chu Rui was forced to bear the strange feeling brought by the mature delicate body in her arms, and it was very hard to hold it. "Well, brother Chu, do you want beauty?" Sumei raised her head and blinked at churui with her big eyes. "Think!" Chu Rui nodded and stroked her long golden hair, which was fragrant. "I want to, too." By Chu Rui gently touch, Su Meimei issued a similar kitten general light cry. "Well, it''s not early. Go back to bed." Quietly holding a while Su Meimei, Chu Rui patted her show back, said. "No! I''m going to sleep here. " Sumei shook her head, and held churui''s arm with her hands, and then put her head on his arm. "This..." Su Meimei, especially the body that came close to her, felt deeply on her arm and made Chu Rui a little overwhelmed. "Well, sleep, don''t move. I turn the air conditioner down a little bit, and you can cover it." Looking down at Su Mei Mei''s beautiful sleeping face, Chu Rui was in a slight calm mood. He turned the air conditioning temperature down a little with the remote control, and then covered her with the air conditioner. I was lying in bed in disorder, I dare not look at her, but I dare to stare at the ceiling. "Brother Chu, do you want to do the same thing with Meimei as sister Yue and sister Fei?" Suddenly, Su Meimei came up with a word, which made Chu Rui almost scared her urine.Lowering her head, Chu Rui found that Su Meimei was blushing, but she was staring at him with big eyes. "Er..." Chu Rui opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. "Meimei can do it." Su Meimei grabs Chu Rui''s hand and presses it on her chest. The tremor from the instant contact makes her body shake, but her expression is extremely firm. "Well, I see. But beauty is still small. Can we talk about it later? " Chu Rui pinched Su Meimei''s nose and said with some pity. "They''re not small anymore!" Su Meimei pouted and let Chu Rui press her hand on her chest. The cruel means almost didn''t make Chu Rui suddenly transform. "Good! When Meimei is 18 years old and mature, shall we talk about it? " Su Meimei is only seventeen years old. Today, there are Luo Huayu, Tian''er and Xiao Luoyu. In addition to Ni Xinger, Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yue''s mother and daughter, there are so many people in the villa that Chu Rui dare not come here. Moreover, for Su Meimei, his heart is full of love and avoids love. She is only 17 years old, and Chu Rui never thought about that. "Well, we have a deal. When Meimei is 18. " Su Meimei smiles sweetly. "Well, it''s settled! Go to sleep Chu Rui reached out to hold Su Meimei in his arms and let her pillow in his chest. After a long ride and crazy shopping for hours, Su Meimei, who was already very tired, fell asleep with a faint smile. The room was quiet again, except for the light sound of the alarm clock. Chu Rui holds Su Meimei''s light body and sniffs the fragrance of her body. Her shyness but serious face appears in her mind. Her eyes are staring at the ceiling, unable to sleep for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 784 Yo, there are many people! After several days of the points elimination, we finally got to the current pure elimination. A certain victory, select the master is unlucky, select you to control, then make big hair! After yesterday''s top 100 knockout, 37 players successfully entered the next round. As the organizer of the Wu Dao convention, Tianyun group also gathered together for the fun. Of course, this is a part of the rights given with the consent of the heads of state, using the rights of the tester, with the consent of the main brain. This has the authority of the Tianyun group to preside over the Wu Dao conference. As the World War I area, the martial arts and Taoism conference in the Chinese war zone is naturally attracting much attention. Especially in the case of a demon like tricky hand in China, it is not for other people in the war zone to ignore it. This martial arts ceremony started on time, but it was not as before, and it was called directly to the arena. A middle-aged man is wearing a suit of Chinese characteristics, and as a businessman, he looks strange. After a little nutrition nonsense, the guy obviously saw the discontented eyes of the people around him, especially some big guys, who were not lost to the Tianyun group in reality, and immediately closed his mouth. A total of 37 people entered the knockout competition. Only 36 people were in the one-on-one match, so one person was destined to be in rotation. "After the discussion of the group, it is unanimously recognized that the right to choose the air wheel belongs to all players. Everyone will have a vote for the players who want him to rotate in their heart. If you can''t choose, then you can start random extraction, and the one you choose will be empty round. " The words of the middle-aged suddenly caused a great stir. Never thought that the rotation should be decided by the players in the field, which set a precedent. Who doesn''t want to be free and then make it to the next round? This NIMA can almost expect that all people get one vote, self voting. Of course, it''s just expected. Like today''s players, there are still many players who are a guild. These people may vote for their own boss to make sure they enter the next round. There are 37 people on the arena, and the ID of each person can not be revealed. However, basically, they are familiar faces, and everyone knows it. Of course, there are still a few people with masks, no one knows. However, Chu Rui even wearing a Riot Helmet, that one can not hide others. ID can not be displayed, but the number of participants in the martial arts Congress is revealed, which is convenient for voting. A few people in the arena are cold, but most people still look at each other, and don''t understand why Tianyun group is doing such a play. Chu Rui closed his eyes slightly and slept. steadfastly stand on one''s ground. The system prompt voice came, Chu Rui did not hesitate to vote directly to abandon, directly abstain! A minute later, the middle-aged voice rang again. Pull a virtual screen open, which is the end of the vote. "Ding, congratulations on your battle being turned in the air!" What? Chu Rui was shocked and turned his head miraculously. It was written on the big screen -- No. 95279527: winning the ticket 27! Nima! Thirty seven people, twenty-seven? Chu Rui was completely speechless, but he abstained. Even if all the people you know cast their own, it is not so exaggerated. Chu Rui, the people present, have not contacted, even those who have revenge. This NIMA is incredible. Without the qualification of fighting, Chu Rui was directly expelled from the arena under the system prompt. Today''s arena is not the kind of long-distance observation, but like the arena in progress, surrounded by people with dense. Of course, these are tickets to be able to enter, no ticket can only be outside watching live. Chu Rui did not have a ticket, naturally flew back to the villa, spent 100 gold coins to watch live broadcast. Chu Rui came out and most of the people on the scene were relieved. Although many of them did not really fight with Chu Rui, the pride in his heart was to disdain to admit that Chu Rui was the first in the world, and did not think he would be worse than him. Many masters are like this. Even if the so-called first in the world is said, he will not admit that the first master is preached as a fairy even if he does not really hand in hand with him and fails to defeat him. MD, I have not defeated Laozi. I don''t want to be the first in the world. Those who voted for Chu Rui can not guess their mind, vote for themselves, and they can not be turned empty at all. So they should vote for Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui has no rotation, he can be very smiling at the odds, but also has the chance? If facing other people, the winning is not estimated, but when Chu Rui is met, the winning is very small. It''s true, even those who are proud must admit it. It is also possible to do so in order to go further. In short, Chu Rui is in the air, and it will be fine today. Watching the players on the arena fight at the martial arts ceremony on the live broadcast, they can''t itch at a time.The direct closing of the live broadcast, flew to the copy transmitter, opened the five spirit cave refining difficulty copy. Kill all the way. After the edge of the forbidden has evolved, the monster on the outside five lines is not the opponent at all. Especially after the five elements of Lingshi, the way of water which had no death call and a large number of water sources could not break through the past fire road and the water road with great limitation of flexibility and combat effectiveness has become a decoration. The five spirit caves, can be said to give Chu Rui the pressure is not as dark temples and bone burial place. Three hours, the five roads were cleaned up, extremely ferocious. The magma fell on the body in the past, even if the injury was not fatal, but the hot feeling was almost like entering Hell. Now it is just hundreds of damage to be poured into the body by magma. As for the feeling, it is almost warm water. Get five keys and open the five element gate. This time, there is no five spirit immortal master in the place where the five elements are in disorder. Walking through the five element spirit pool, which was originally the shell of five elements, it was directly transferred to the five element test ground. Another fierce killing, the gold trial, 20 minutes less, more than 100 gold soldiers and five boss destroyed! Then, the song went forward, the wood elves, the fire and the water Mermaid, three crispy skin, and even worse. In front of Chu Rui, which has a strong resistance, has been completely abandoned in front of the five elements immune system of up to 90%. Four hours in total, five elements of the trial ground, broken! The monster of Keng dad is too scattered, and there is too much time to pursue! This time, the monster in the five element test area has been equipped with explosive equipment. Unfortunately, the source of the five elements that can hatch pets and the super materials on the monsters in the test ground are gone. The five elements trial is completed, and it is transferred to the five elements temple and it is shaken for a circle. The task is over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 785 Solved five tortoise boss, step into the transmission array. Chu Rui and his party came to the five element temple! Guan Yihan, wild sword warrior, gold series, golden monkey! Scattered flower rain, life therapist, wood department, flower fairy! Sweet, frost marksman, water system, water spirit! Ye xiner, the great master of explosion, fire department, fire Yan bird! Muroer, paladin of the earth, earth series, tortoise! Five element profession, five element pet, absorb five element energy of five element Temple crazily. Five minutes later, the total attributes of all five people skyrocketed by 300 points, and their skills were all promoted and became more powerful. Five spirit pet is also the strength of soaring, almost into the fairy class. All kinds of enhancement, all kinds of increase, let Chu Rui can''t help but drool, all kinds of envy, envy and hate. Especially when five people shared a combination of skills, Chu Rui was almost surprised, even his mouth was crooked. Five elements killing evil array: the combination skill requires five intimate talents who have five spirit occupation and contain the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. Once used, the array will change color and the sky will fall apart, and it will have extraordinary ability. According to the special standing position and guidance, the formation of endless and endless five elements force forms an array, including a huge array of 1000 * 1000, which causes destructive damage to all of them, causing 10 times of the combined damage of the user''s basic metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and an additional five times of damage to the demon clan. The duration depends on the user''s five element energy. It lasts at least 5 seconds! Cooling time: one month! Can be forced to start: forced to start during cooldown, reduced by 5 levels. Can also increase the power to launch, the specific level determines how many levels to drop! Chu Rui: For such a skill, Chu Rui no longer wants to say anything. Apart from other things, the huge range of 1000 * 1000 is absolutely invincible. What''s more, the damage is ten times that of the user, that is, the damage of five people is ten times of that of five people. For this, Chu Rui has only ha ha. And the formation damage is at least five seconds long. Super range, super damage, continuous damage! Chu Rui is completely speechless! Nima, do you want to be so perverted? However, this skill is also harsh. Need five different attributes of the five elements of the occupation to play together, but also require the station to form a formation of formation or something. However, this power, no matter what the conditions are, can not be excessive. Leaving the copy, Chu Rui, as the team leader, went to get the task. In addition to Chu Rui''s mission experience, prestige and gold medal rewards, the women have also been given a piece of equipment. Chu Rui was tired after two consecutive copies. Call on Sasa Ye Zifeng, all of them kill Qin Yue''s mother and daughter''s restaurant, drag her and Cheng Xiaofei, meanwhile, m comes to flax fall, more than a dozen people have a meal. Now, I declare that the competition of the top 16 of China war zone martial arts conference is on With a high pitched call, the competition of the top 16 officially opened. In the first game, Shenyu, the seventh highest ranking commander in China, the first Summoner of China, and the leader of the sixth God alliance in China, is a lone player. ID: Shenyu Occupation: tianzhaozhe level: 58 guild: Divine alliance guild position: guild leader ID: flaming fire Occupation: Doomsday emissary level: 57 guild: none guild position: none both of them are hidden occupations. According to the past battles, the fire burning guy is a hidden occupation Ye Huo is a master. The fire system, has always been extremely violent, the damage is very terrible. Entering the top 16, Chu Rui found that basically all of them were hidden occupations. I have to feel that the gap between hidden occupation and ordinary occupation is too big. Just like Tian''er, they added a lot of attributes to their job transfer and learned a lot of strong skills. When I was in Wuling Grottoes yesterday, I also added 300 points to the direct total attribute of the most ferocious person. At the same time, the skill level was enhanced. This attribute and skill are enough to crush ordinary classes to death. As long as the players who hide their professions don''t die, Taicai and taisb, the ordinary classes can''t do it. A person''s strength really does not completely depend on the innate, the effort of the player after tomorrow is also able to create miracles. However, it does not depend on the innate, but congenital is the most important. A good foundation is enough to keep people in the lead and keep pulling away the distance like a snowball. "Are you interested in joining the alliance?" The game didn''t start. Count down. To be able to enter the top 16, of course, is the strong among the strong. Many people disdain to start preparing at the beginning of the game. God Yu looked at not far away like a fire surrounded by flames, directly sent out the invitation. Such as the existence of fire and prairie fire, lone ranger, strong strength, and entered the top 16 of China, has a great popularity. If you can bring him close to the gang, it''s definitely good news."Beat me, maybe you can think about it." The master naturally has the arrogance of an expert. After being a lone ranger for so long, he likes to be free, and on the other hand, no one can live up to him. Can a dragon go to a snake? Obviously not! Want to be a leader. The necessary temperament and charm are indispensable. The means and character are also very important. Strength and strategy are not the most important. It is good for the staff to have them. The main thing is that you can hold down the capable people under your control. That''s enough. For example, the emperor, can he manage such a big world? It''s not to let the management of his subordinates go on. He only needs to manage the most important people, dozens of people. Don''t worry when you are young, you can do big things by yourself. Of course, it doesn''t work in the lucky world. Here are all players, strength for respect, freedom based. If you want others to work for you, you have to have strength in addition to money, beauty and other offensive. "Is it?" For the fire and prairie fire disguised refusal, even underestimated the words, Shenyu did not care, just revealed a faint sneer. If you want the dragon to pull the chariot, you must surrender it first! As a leader of a gang, the means of collecting and employing people naturally need not be mentioned. As the fire set fire to a prairie fire, the most rebellious, the quickest and simplest way to defeat him in his strongest field! Knowing this, Shenyu naturally won''t talk nonsense. If you want to subdue the fire and start a prairie fire, you will see the next battle. What he is thinking now is how to defeat the fire and start a prairie fire with the most powerful posture, and then subdue it. As for losing? He never thought about it. Those who can enter the top 16 have no absolute confidence in themselves. Fear the enemy, but never fear. The confidence to win is the biggest condition to win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 787 One is an expert hidden in the folk, and the other is a famous gang leader in China. Both of them are hidden professions, not to mention the scum with a fighting capacity of only 5. Even some arrogant masters are afraid to meet these two people. As the base of players is extremely strong in China, the level of top players is quite amazing. To be able to enter the top 16, in addition to those extremely bad luck, encountered very strong opponents in the knockout competition and lack of points, originally qualified to enter the top 16, which led to the tragic children who fell in the middle of the way, or the hidden masters who were indifferent to fame and wealth and did not participate in the martial arts convention, basically, these 16 people represent the high-end combat power of China. Sixteen masters, sixteen hidden classes. Although there is no garbage occupation, only garbage players. But there is a gap between ordinary occupation and hidden occupation. Congenital advantage is not so easy to make up for, unless the gap is too big, otherwise, there is not much chance of counterattack. As a hidden profession, no one will know what the opponent will have. In particular, several free players led by Chu Rui are even more so, because their exposure is not high enough to find out their ability. Of course, those who are highly exposed, such as Chu Rui, who made the world upside down or the gang leaders and popular idols, certainly can''t be all of them. As a master who can break into the top 16, it is estimated that as long as an ambitious guy wants to pull it closer to his team. However, who can become a master, especially a folk master who has been a fire and prairie fire for so long, which one is not rebellious? It is not so easy to be reconciled. As a qualified leader, the combination of hardness and softness is necessary. In this game world, we should have strong power. If he wants to defeat the fire and start a prairie fire with absolute strength and let him be willing to submit, the pressure of God Yu is not small. Shenyu can become the leader of the sixth big gang in China, so he is not an ordinary person. If there is one, it will stop. After reading seconds, he stood in the same place and waited for the fire. In the combat seconds, players can move, of course, there is no slightest attack or movement. You can only do things like buffing yourself or calling pets. However, as a master''s pride, and so many people are watching, basically all people who have strong self-confidence in themselves will not do so. This is an excellent opportunity to advertise for himself and his guild. Shenyu naturally wants to install B, a school of expert demeanor. If the enemy does not do so, he disdains to do so. Since they are willing to hibernate among the people, they are not for fame or profit, and it is obviously impossible for them to have no desire or desire. Master lonely. Since he participated in the martial arts conference, his pursuit will definitely have the word "fight". The countdown is over! The slightly squinting Shenyu suddenly opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he was fully armed. A Summoner''s Scepter with extreme brilliance was shining, and a huge magic array appeared on the challenge arena. The action of the opposite fire and prairie fire didn''t fall half a minute. The whole body was covered with equipment as if it was burning with fire. On his hand, he carried a red staff which was like a twist of withered trees and vines. Instead of retreating from the enemy when he could move like other magicians, he began to sing immediately. People who have such actions are not absolutely confident in their own skills, or they are excellent goods. "Roar..." The magic circle disappeared and a huge three headed dog appeared in the competition arena. This is, hellhound? Players are in a mess! Do you want to be so fierce? At first, it''s a big play! Hellhound, the legendary fierce beast guarding the hell, is extremely cruel and terrifying, extremely mysterious. It is the gatekeeper of hell. Any living or soul who wants to enter the underworld will pass through the gate it guards. Of course, the soul is allowed to enter, but the living is not allowed to enter and only allowed to enter. In this myth, the hellhound is an extremely ferocious Warcraft, and it is the gatekeeper of hell, and its corresponding status should be similar to that of the divine world. It''s a pity that the child is in the underworld, and his personality and appearance are not good. Therefore, people improve it. Except for a few people who like it, most of them are afraid and afraid. Now, a legendary existence even appeared in front of themselves, and still as a player''s call beast, which is a bit unacceptable to those players. Seeing the three dogs in hell, the eyes of the burning fire suddenly tightened for a while, and they were more afraid of God. Originally, because the opponent is often on the rank list, is the head of a big gang, and is still a hidden occupation. These are enough to make the fire start a prairie fire and take Shenyu seriously. But I didn''t expect this guy to summon the existence of a legend, which is to let the fire start a prairie fire have to be careful. The legendary hellhound doesn''t know whether he belongs to physics or magic. Before he has the ability to find out the enemy, he needs to be careful in every step. But now he has the natural advantage of being a magician. Moreover, he was brave enough to prepare medium-sized magic from the beginning, and now he has finished singing."The fire is burning down the city!" A huge fire suddenly appeared, just like a huge fire net covering the Shenyu and the three hounds of hell. The wide range spread directly to the width of 50 meters, almost covering half of the arena. Without a bit of panic, Shenyu has been indifferent, as if he did not pay attention to the wide range and powerful lethal fire net. The hellhound opened its ferocious mouth, its terrifying fangs flowing with disgusting saliva, and frantically stepped on the ground and killed it towards the fire. "Roar..." At least three big fangs are not as big as a tiger. As a level 10 pet, even if the opponent is a terrifying hellhound, Yanhu has no fear at all. The three hellhounds were entangled by Yanhu, and could not impact the fire and start a prairie fire at all. However, at a long distance, the magician is absolute terror. But Shenyu was still indifferent. When the terror fire net fell, he didn''t even blink his eyelids. Many people in the stands have stood up involuntarily, trying to see whether the God in the net of fire is dead or alive. However, they saw an incredible scene through the miniature lens of the big screen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 788 MISSMISSMISS,MISS,MISS The endless MIS sparkles on the head of God, and it startles the eyes of the ground. The demon God generally stands proudly in the flame, and the high attitude looks like the God overlooks the life. The mighty flame not only did not bring him any harm, even a little bit of pain is not. Terrible ability. Chu Rui has a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Shenyu may be powerful, but it is not as ferocious as the players think. The effect that appears today must be an invincible skill like the soul of the Yin evil spirit of Chu Rui. It not only immunity damage, but also can exempt the pain caused by the attack. Shenyu may not be a person who likes to wear B, but in this excellent situation of advertising himself and his own gangs, he will never be spared. The fire that was displayed to the town by God was also a stupor. But as a master, he could not be too bad, and immediately raised his hand to start singing. He is not an idiot, and even the tricky hand can not guarantee such invincibility. As a high player, what can be contacted is something that many low-level players can''t reach. Like invincible state, absolute defense, etc! The fire started a fire was not frightened by this, but chose to continue to prepare magic, singing vigorously. At this time, he can not avoid the divine Royal later move, after his pet stopped the God King summoning beast, so far away, he can only try to fight. The reason why magicians are war machines, long-range turrets and full deterrent power is also built on the ability to make them fully use their own super ability. At this time, God Yu has no qualification to stop the fire from the surface. Although the latter does not think so, it can not be done now and throw all his own attention. Otherwise, when God comes to attack, he will have no way. In the fire net, the God Yu watched the fire fire burning the fire to prepare magic again, the look unchanged, but the mouth is a little bit of a cold smile. With a wave of hands, a magic array flashed out on the arena. Next moment, a huge blue bird appeared on the arena. Everyone was in a state of noise. As a three turn summoner, there are three to four summoning beasts, but those who can summon to fight are always one. Otherwise, the summoner is too scary. Anyone who comes to a group fight tactics will have to kneel down. Of course, God King can summon his pet besides calling animals. However, there was no pet call before, only summoning animals. Then magic array is the proof. What does this mean? This means that the divine emperor can call two summoning animals to fight for him at the same time. If he adds his pet and his own strength, it is four combat forces. Even if the opponent has pets, it is a four dozen two situation. Each profession has its own professional characteristics, and Summoner is the group beating route, with summoning beast as the main force. Looking at the big blue bird, the fire started without any surprise. If the hall Summoner hides the vocation God summoner, the leader of the divine league can not say that it is really impossible to say. What is shown today is enough to make that many ordinary players startled, it is only part of him. It''s a strong enemy! The burning fire set fire and set light in both eyes, singing wildly. A huge fire flow was rapidly condensed, and the destruction atmosphere of the sky rolled away, and the extreme violence made the God resist a slight color change. Sure enough, who is the easy generation who can enter the 16th national strength? But it''s not enough! The eyes of God Yu narrowed slightly, and flashed through a fine light. "Fire A prairie fire! " The fire started to roar, making it almost half forbidden to spell the move with his name. The fire can not be a fire, and the vigorous fire almost covers the whole competition arena. This is an attack of all ranges, which can be avoided completely. Many players watching the battle under the stage can not help but sweat straight. Who can compete with the attack now? If there is no life insurance skill, it will be almost 100%. Especially in the close combat profession, in such an environment, if the successful let the man sing out, it is a devastating blow. God is able to resist the movement of his mind. He probably didn''t expect that the moves made by his opponent were so sharp. However, he had already had a post move, and did not put this accident in the eyes. In the battle, it is indeed impossible to underestimate any factor, because it is likely to be the rhythm of being overturned by the enemy. However, in the face of absolute strength and conspiracy, even if it is arrogant and arrogant, some of them are. God Yu is really fighting seriously now, but his movements and expressions give a sense of high and great ease. All of this is acting, all performances. After all, he has to be responsible for his own power, and need to consolidate his strong impression in his own community and other ordinary players. The wind roars, and the blue bird summoned by God King frantically incites its wings. Even though he was still to install B, he could not directly resist the fire from the terrorist attack. The fire had become a sea of fire. It is no surprise that the whole arena is covered by fire in accordance with such a progress.The wind can make the flame more violent, but it can also push the flame back to some extent. The flame of burning fire is really terrible, and the wind of big blue birds also makes the flame more intense. However, it temporarily blocked the invasion of the flame, the speed has become a lot slower. But the God Yu, wants this flame to be temporarily blocked time difference. "Well?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, looked at the fire behind the prairie fire, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange smile. Although I don''t know why Shenyu will find a way to strengthen his own flame, but he won''t think Shenyu is an idiot. He knows with his butt that it must have a purpose. However, he did not know what it was. The increased flame set off a huge wave of fire, rolling toward Shenyu in a mountain, but Shenyu, who is about to be submerged, is happy and fearless, calm and steady as Mount Tai. "Hoo..." When all people think that Shenyu is killed by seconds or there are some back moves to resist, suddenly, the fire wave disappears in an instant. What''s the situation? Everyone''s eyes widened in amazement! "Whew..." A white light burst into the sky, and the fire started to burn. I don''t know why it has been killed by seconds, and my body has disappeared. Where I stood, there is still a big injury number that has not been dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 789 Looking at the Shenyu who bought off people''s hearts with the posture of the winner, Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Not only did the players on the platform whisper, but even the players on the table looked at each other and didn''t know why. "Brother crafty, what happened just now? Why did the fire start a prairie fire for a second, and the God didn''t seem to move at all! " Ye Zifeng came over and asked, and Sa Sa also cast a curious look. "I''m not sure. After all, it''s too far from the challenge arena. However, if the conjecture is correct, there should have been something sneaking up behind the burning fire and killing it with one fell swoop. " Chu Rui said lightly. Even though it was too far away from the challenge arena, he could not see it at all. However, with the slight fluctuation just now, he also felt that there should be pets or summoners like thieves, which killed the fire and set fire to the prairie. The sneak of that thing is very powerful, which leads to a fire and a prairie fire. Without paying any attention to it, it hangs up sadly. Otherwise, with the strength of burning the prairie fire, even in the pit father, it will not be so hung up. If you''re hiding a profession, you should have at least one or two life saving skills. This guy is so crispy that he can''t even open his magic shield. You can imagine the end. No matter how much the players outside, as their own means or trumps, there are so many games below, unless Shenyu is an idiot, otherwise, he will not explain it. And it can also maintain a sense of mystery, so that his players fear. A light glance at the viewing platform, focusing on the players on the stage to see a look. Shenyu''s eyes, which were like the emperor''s inspection, made many people''s faces gloomy. Shenyu didn''t care about this or that look in his eyes. After returning to the player''s position, he sat down and closed his eyes. With a five minute buffer, the next game is about to start. "Is it me?" The two players who were immediately drawn out were actually Sa Sa, the eighth Iron Eagle in the ranking list, and the leader of the ninth gang of China, the "iron blood League". "Be careful, this iron eagle is not easy to deal with." Chu Rui looked dignified and said. The rest of us, whatever it is. However, for the people around him, Chu Rui still has to worry about it and give an order. "I understand that before the game, I have checked everyone''s information, at least not blindly." Sasa smile, let Chu Rui and ye Zifeng can''t help but stay. Once upon a time, this valiant and valiant girl, whose temper was stronger than that of a girl, was so feminine and charming to smile? ID: Sasa Occupation: snow shadow warrior level: 57 guild: Maple Leaf Gang (Ye Zifeng''s Guild) guild position: elder ID: Iron blooded Eagle Occupation: Blood crazy battle level: 58 guild: iron blood League guild position: guild leader all soldiers, all hidden professions. However, the rustling snow shadow soldiers prefer sensitive and controlled warfare. With the deceleration and freezing of the ice system to control the enemy, and the ultra-high agile swimming attack, these soldiers can definitely play with each other. The occupation of the Iron-blooded eagle is the so-called blood frenzied war. From these three words, we can''t judge anything at all. We can only think about it a little bit. Even if you watch the battle video of this guy before, you can find that he did not use the fundamental power, and there is no way to find out. But Sasa has come all the way, almost all the things that should be exposed have been exposed. She can walk here, strength is one aspect, but still luck. After all, I didn''t meet many strong opponents and got to the top 16 successfully. However, I''m afraid we can only stop here. After all, what she is facing is a real super class master. The Iron Eagle is very big, and his appearance is very in line with his name. However, this character is so careless that it doesn''t have the taste of iron and blood at all, which makes people''s eggs ache. But in the end it is facing all China, the world competition, the Iron Eagle did not show his usual character, is very calm. The Iron-blooded eagle does not open his mouth, and it is impossible for him to say anything nonsense. He just silently pulls out his weapons and waits for the system to read seconds. If there is no extra words, direct swords to each other, this is the hot blooded soldiers! A tall man, dressed in dark gold armor and carrying a big knife, is absolutely the representative of the force flow soldiers. A weak girl, dressed in snow white light armor and holding a thin sword, is delicate and frail, which makes people feel pity, regardless of the representative of speed flow soldiers. It''s a fight between soldiers, between branches of different systems. As the battle began, both sides rushed forward. The battle of soldiers is never as gorgeous as other professions, so treacherous, so amazing, so touching. A soldier is a charge, a charge, a charge. Even though it''s a collision between swordsmen and soldiers, its dangerous degree is not weaker than that of other professions, on the contrary, it is more dangerous.The confrontation between soldiers is not the most shocking, but always the most exciting. Iron eagles and Sa Sa Sa''s attack, a knife and a sword, to life. But the style is quite different. Even though Sasa is a sensitive war, it is a soldier in the end, and it is impossible to become a battle like a thief. The slow, slow down and freezing effects of the ice system have helped her a lot, but she still doesn''t see enough of the strength flowing Iron Eagle. This is not to say that the quick war is not as good as the fierce battle, but the gap between them is really a little big. In addition, the equipment and consciousness of the Iron-blooded Eagle are better than that of Sa Sa. In addition, the experience and the degree of understanding of the profession and the degree of fit all confirm that this is not a battle that the valiant can win. Sure enough, after all the valiant skills of Sa Sa were squandered, he was directly caught by an iron eagle and hit hard. He did not call the golden monkey to help him. He fought until the end, exhausted and defeated. "I tried my best!" Loser, directly transferred out of the competition arena, unable to return to the player area. "You did well. Look forward to the next time you beat him! " Chu Rui received the message of SA, light back a sentence. Iron Eagle teleport back to player area, five minutes later, the next race begins. Hand of God vs. a free player. There was no bright spot in the game. I don''t know whether the hand of God is too strong or that free player is too weak. In a word, it seems that in less than a minute, the sad child was destroyed by the hand of God. Those ordinary players are naturally very dissatisfied with the mediocre ending of the battle of the first gang leader in China. However, many people, especially those in the player area, suddenly shrink their pupils. Chu Rui is also very interested in looking at the hand of God, this bastard, is worthy of God''s hand, strong enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 790 Next, ye Zifeng fought Chixiao, the leader of the 10th largest group of Chinese gangs, an extremely strong archer. Finally, in the case of both failures and injuries, he was finally defeated by the top eight. In the next game, the long-standing brothers of the criminal heaven appeared. The strength of the strong doesn''t need to be explained. The terrible power swung a huge axe of the torture day, and even three axes killed a hall leader of God''s glory and entered the eighth. Next, it is the soy sauce Bureau, even for ordinary players is very good, but Chu Rui is not in the mood. The seventh, the last two, finally it was Chu Rui. When receiving the system prompt, Chu Rui opened his eyes and moved to the arena, which immediately caused the whole scene of riot and crazy shouting. The horror of popularity has made many people color, especially those big guys. If they had such popularity, they would have dominated China. Chu Rui was motionless, as if he had not heard the shouting and screaming of the mountains and rivers outside. Silently watching the person who sent the challenge arena, his opponent, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile. What a life is not met! Greedy Wolf - break the army! This oneself once counted as the first enemy since entering the heaven luck, once forced him into the desperate situation, later was beaten by him to shrink up the child, Chu Rui is very impressive. Especially, he fell on this GRD for the first time. Even though it was a vicious forced exit, he was killed, but being killed was killed. Chu Rui would not find any excuse. To be honest, without the child, he Chu Rui could not have gone to this step with SASSA, at least not so fast. From another point of view, the man is his matchmaker. I met greedy wolf in the knockout game - breaking the army once, but only defeated him once. If other games win, we can still enter the promotion. It is not surprising to see the guy on the stage of the 16th National team. After all, he has a little worse RP, but he has some strength. "I didn''t expect that your opponent was you." Greedy Wolf - the broken army looks at Chu Rui with a gloomy face, and the tone is very cold. "What, is there a feeling of being played by fate?" Chu Rui looks at greedy Wolf - breaking army, said faintly. "Fate? It''s really this thing, but I''m not being played with! It is a fate arrangement to be able to you, so that I can face the whole world, a snow before shame. " Greedy Wolf - the eyes of the broken army have a tendency of full red, and look at Chu Rui hard. "You think you can win me? Don''t forget how you lost in my hand soon. " Chu sharp mouth corner a hook, show a little sneer. This kid, funny is not so funny, right? Is that a bit convincing? "You really thought you were going to take me? If it was not the old man''s request, I would have your life that time! However, it''s too little to beat you in the knockout, and you can still get here with the points system. It''s better to beat you on this world-renowned arena, which will make you lose your reputation. " "Hello, you''re too confident, too? Maybe you hide your strength, but you think you can really win me? Think too much? " "Hum, wait and see!" Greedy Wolf - break the army and hum cold, and start preparing directly, ignoring Chu Rui. Chu Rui is bored standing in place, and he doesn''t see the pet calling. Buff, a greedy wolf, breaks the army, waits quietly for the end of reading seconds. ID: greedy wolf breaking army Occupation: greedy wolf rank: 58 guild: greedy Wolf Gang br > guild position: guild leader occupation, greedy wolf? What kind of dog P occupation is this? Chu Rui was shocked. Is this NIMA planned? Take a name of NIMA, and make a family called greedy wolf. Then the occupation that you get is called greedy wolf? However, greedy Wolf - breaking the army is so confident that even if it is disdained, it can not be too much. Strategic contempt of the enemy, tactical attention to the enemy. Dare to clamor with yourself in this arena, greedy Wolf - breaking the army must have some dependence. However, Chu Rui, who has absolute confidence, doesn''t care. He doesn''t believe in greedy Wolf - what kind of tricks can break the army make him a tragedy. At the end of the reading, Chu Rui was still, and greedy Wolf - breaking the army was the same. "Tricky hands, the shame you attach to me, today, I will let you repay the disgrace!" Like the voice of the dark and cold in hell, it spits out from the greedy Wolf - broken army mouth, and many people can not help shrinking their necks because of their strong resentment. But for Chu Rui of the parties, it is disdainful. MD, I have been to the real hell dead spirit world. The boss, which is more powerful than you, has been killed, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it? "Talk less nonsense, come on!" Chu Rui reached out his hand and hooked his fingers at the greedy Wolf - breaking army, and was extremely arrogant and extremely crazy.For greedy Wolf - breaking the army, Chu Rui really didn''t want to say anything. What''s more to say about such an idiot with three levels of asshole two hundred and five? Chu Rui can''t think of where he was offended. From the beginning, it was the fool who provoked him, but he didn''t do anything. He just fought back. Is it right to bully others in the minds of the so-called second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. If others rise up to resist, then there is a mistake? Things to today, the bastard has not found the reason from his body, but also blindly think that Chu Rui is wrong, is really the best ah. In this case, what is churui polite to him? Go straight ahead! Greedy Wolf - breaking the army was originally a soldier, but now his occupation is greedy wolf. It seems that it is also a close combat. He directly attacks Chu Rui with a long sword. Close combat? No pressure to play dead! Chu Rui grinned coldly, his hand flicked, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger appeared in his hand. In principle, a thief''s words are the most painful for close combat. After all, no matter whether it is a warrior or a knight, this defense and Qi and blood are enough to make the thief speechless. If a set of burglars broke out and did not die the enemy, then later they became sad. In addition to running away, they had to be killed. However, encounter Chu Rui, this set will not work, all because of that terrible forbidden blade, ignoring the armor breaking effect. In his eyes, any defense is a cloud. "Shua..." A light side, greedy Wolf - break the army, powerful chopping attack is to be hidden in the past. Chu Rui is a horizontal hand. The forbidden blade sweeps away towards the neck of the greedy wolf and the army breaking army with a cold light. However, this guy is an iron plate bridge, and the limit of the past is avoided. Not only that, but also a sweeping leg flies over. Chu Rui, who was a little bit beyond defense, directly launched the forbidden wing and flew into the air in an instant to avoid the attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 791 Chu Rui''s face was a little ugly, but he was forced into the air by the greedy Wolf - breaking the army. Even though it is a perfect Dodge, if the land war is forced into the air directly, it is a weak one. It seems that this boy has really grown up! Chu Rui squinted and looked down at the greedy Wolf - breaking the army, his hands slightly clenched. He didn''t care at all about the opinions of the people around him. However, at the moment, he is very subdued on the right. Next, greedy Wolf - breaking the army is a tragedy. Looking at Chu Rui, who was forced into the air by himself, the greedy wolf broke the army with a sneer like mockery, disdain and hatred. When his body was shocked, a pile of wings sprang out, and it turned out to be the flying wings bought in Chu Rui''s shop. Die! Looking at the greedy Wolf - break the army crazy toward themselves, just as if they are a lamb who can be slaughtered, there is no fear. Chu Rui became angry. A flash of cold light, Chu Rui did not hesitate to deceive the body and down, super speed and gravity, so that he fell like a shell in general. "Whew..." A cold light shot by, the forbidden blade fiercely crossed the throat of greedy Wolf - breaking army, and his long sword also swept through Chu Rui''s abdomen. In an instant, each has his own injury. In this kind of first-class master''s combat, it''s not the skills of the enemy, but the real knife and gun in close combat. It''s basically impossible to attack the enemy without damage. Unless it''s too different or too restrained. Chu Rui doesn''t know what kind of growth skills greedy Wolf - breaking army has, but he has absolute confidence in his own growth skills. Nothing else, even if only this speed increase, you can completely conquer the greedy wolf, break the army, and kill him is no different from playing with a dog. However, Chu Rui, who is already angry in his heart, does not intend to do so. "It''s really a crafty hand. There''s nothing to say about this injury." Even if it is only a confrontation, but only by virtue of this injury has highlighted the gap between the two. Chu Rui suffered nearly 10000 points of damage, but greedy Wolf - breaking the army was killed by Chu Rui, 60000 life points, almost half of his life value. You should know that greedy Wolf - breaking the army is a soldier. He was killed half a second with one strike. This is really cruel to other people. In fact, Chu Rui''s attack power is very strong, but it''s so insipid and useless. It''s just that he can''t reach such a ferocious level just by using the forbidden blade''s character of ignoring armor. "What? Timid? " Chu Rui grinned coldly, and two daggers were twirling between his fingers. His extremely precise control power made those who didn''t know the trade to watch the excitement, and those who knew it suddenly shrunk their eyes. "Timid? You think too highly of yourself Only when you defeat the wolf, can you be crazy "I said," do you have a fever in your brain or have epilepsy? What do you say in a mess Chu Rui a pair of egg pain looking at a face fanatical, like believers to see Chunge like greedy Wolf - break the army. "Well, you just call it. Next, I''ll let you know what''s powerful." Greedy Wolf - a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the army breaking, and his crazy pupil instantly became red. A breath of unspeakable terror emanated from his body, so that Chu Rui could not help but be forced back several meters. What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s face changed slightly. Looking at the greedy wolf breaking the army covered in a layer of light blood at the moment, his expression gradually became dignified. Such momentum, he still felt in those ferocious boss body. Does greedy wolf break the army already have the qualification and strength to let him use his unique skills to defeat? This feeling, cruel, bloody, bloodthirsty, indifferent to the world! The shadow of a bloody giant wolf floated up on the head of greedy Wolf - breaking army. The blood red light that haunted him was actually formed by the release of murderous spirit. At the moment, it turned into the giant wolf. "Enjoy it, crafty hand!" Greedy Wolf - breaking the army with a smile on his face and then closed his eyes. "Woo Hoo..." And the roaring of the sky and the sky is hard to connect. Chu Rui was shocked and looked up at the sky. A star suddenly became bright. That''s wolf? Nima, are you kidding? When did the player have the ability to hook the stars in the sky? Churui was completely shocked. It was incredible. What is greedy wolf star? The three big killing stars, with the same name as breaking the army and seven killing, are the existence of the main Slayer. Greedy Wolf - break the army and hook up greedy wolf star. Is NIMA going against the sky? The blood wolf is irrigated by Sirius'' energy and evolves from the illusory energy structure to the essence. The giant blood greedy wolf ran wildly towards the greedy Wolf - breaking army and occupied his body.Greedy Wolf - the power to break the army is too weak to summon the greedy wolf to fight. It is just to activate the greedy wolf star to irrigate the energy to gain some ability, let alone the most powerful greedy wolf star king. However, Rao is so, which has changed Chu Rui''s look. Greedy Wolf - breaking the army''s body is changing, all over the body began to expand, until three meters, his hands become like claws, the most obvious is that on his eyebrow, there is a red spot that looks like a mole of beauty. Eyebrow center, can be called lingguangtai, can be called Tianyan position, very special. Now there is a blood red crystal point in the center of the eyebrow, which is definitely not good news. Open your eyes, greedy Wolf - breaking the army has completely lost human nature and reason. Today, he is the instinctive consciousness of a greedy wolf formed through the terror and cruelty of greedy wolf and the energy irrigated by greedy wolf star. Only the consciousness of killing and destroying. Chu Rui coldly watched the formation of the greedy wolf. At the moment, the greedy wolf broke the army, even though he was still a man on the surface, and did not land on all fours. But in essence, he is a greedy wolf. "Go against the wind!" "Dragon soul!" In an instant to increase their two skills, Chu Rui coldly by the greedy Wolf - break the army rushed over. Flapping the forbidden wing, it is easy to avoid his attack when the speed increases sharply. "Energy explosion!" The use of a skill is merciless. In an instant, an invincible greedy wolf broke the army with a sad look on his face. Today''s state of greedy Wolf - break army to support him is the energy born of the inheritance of killing greedy wolf consciousness. In essence, his noumenon at the moment is energy. The special effect of energy explosion is to instantly explode the same percentage of energy as yourself. Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose the largest 50%! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 792 Energy blast directly destroyed greedy Wolf - half of the energy value of breaking the army! For other beings, perhaps energy is just a force. But for the greedy Wolf - breaking the army at the moment, energy is his life. Chu Rui, this is to be a direct waste of his life! "Longwei!" Start the Dragon Spirit ring, and the powerful and incomparable weakening technique will be revealed again. Greedy Wolf - breaking the army is directly reduced by 15% of the total attribute. If the war under normal state of greedy Wolf - break the army, Chu Rui also disdain to use. But the wolf breaking is not a small part of the general. The horror of wolf energy and consciousness, he can not underestimate. 15% of the total attributes naturally include his vitality. Chu Rui in two breathing, and then abandoned 65% of greedy Wolf - break the army! "Even if you make your consciousness encroached into a greedy wolf who only knows the killing, you are destined to be just a clown." Looking at his greedy wolf breaking army angrily, Chu Rui did not have the awareness that the terrible beast was watching. Whether the real greedy wolf breaking army could hear it or not, he said coldly. "Then, next, it''s time for brother to perform. If this is what you call the card, then you are too small to look at Laozi. " Chu Rui smiled coldly, holding two daggers and killed the greedy Wolf - breaking army, which had been unable to restrain. Chu Rui recorded a lot of videos because of the relationship between making money. Most of them have his fight. Especially in the copy, he selected a lot of the cutting, not only to make money for himself, but also to let the players learn the experience and skills through the copy. Of course, the most critical part he cut off. After all, Chu Rui does not want to expose his own strength. The greedy Wolf - the army broke down and didn''t know if it was a funny head or was too confident about himself. Even if Chu Rui did not broadcast the final battle with boss, he should be able to know how strong he was from the front. Well, it''s no wonder. Facing the monster in front of you, you can''t use energy to explode at all. And the current state of this guy, energy blasting is the most critical star, which also led to the direct weakening of tragedy. Otherwise, the wolf - breaking the army, which is dominated by the consciousness of greedy wolf in the state of prosperity, is not so easy to deal with. This horrible strength and momentum oppression, coupled with the beast general instinct and bloodthirsty, is really strong. Fan the wings of the ban, step on the steps, Chu Rui, like the letter Court walk in the air around the greedy Wolf - breaking army constantly fierce attack. After three times of attack, and the blade of forbidden, the disregard of armor makes Chu Rui a terrible output machine. Greedy Wolf - breaking the army is only a player. Even if boss comes, other attributes are increased sharply, but the life value can not be as fierce as the real boss. Rao has nearly 500000 lives. Chu Rui''s attack is going on, every time it is at least 700000. Even though the guy is recovering very strongly, he can not keep up with the rhythm of the violent damage. "Oh, whoo..." Being played hard by Chu Rui, greedy Wolf - breaking the army''s life value dropped to 100000, and then roared up. It''s not good! A very bad feeling came, Chu Rui did not hesitate to withdraw. But, it''s late. "Shua Shua Shua......" Greedy Wolf - breaking a military jump is like a space jump, unexpectedly suddenly to Chu Rui''s side, that turned into wolf claw hands in Chu Rui''s body to grasp and around. -10000 -20000 -10000 -10000 -10000 The huge damage is constantly rising on Chu Rui''s head. The five digit force damage of terror is 10000 points at least for each strike, and the critical hit is up to 20000. Suppressed? Chu Rui felt that there was an invisible force to suppress his body, unable to move at all, only to watch greedy Wolf - breaking paws in their own body constantly movement. +10000 +20000 +10000 Catch it. Chu Rui''s damage will become greedy Wolf - breaking the army''s life value in the next moment. It is 100% of the life value to absorb? "Spiritual immunity!" Invalid? Chu Rui gnaws teeth and cuts teeth. Is this invisible energy suppression not belong to the category of spirit? Damn it! "Shua Shua......" The value of life is falling, Chu Rui watched his life reach the critical point. Ten seconds, ten seconds of terror suppression! Fortunately Chu Rui has strong attributes and luck. After 20 hits in about ten seconds, he only made two critical attacks. "Move in a moment!" Feeling that the suppression energy disappeared, the body was loose, Chu Rui used the blink without hesitation, and opened the distance.Look at your health, 3215! Damn it! If it wasn''t for his many sharp props, which have been added to horrible health value, and have a strong percentage to recover life, he would have been lying down and killed in a flash. Even if he has the resurrection skill, but is killed in full view of the public, where does the face of his crafty hand go? After a round of attack, the greedy wolf and army breaker''s health value has directly recovered to more than 300000 yuan, of which 200000 yuan absorbed Chu Rui''s health value, and the rest is his own automatic recovery. A recovery of at least 4000 per second is terrifying. Churui didn''t die, which was a bit unexpected. But the greedy Wolf - breaking army is not a bit dull, directly toward Chu Rui killed. MD Do you really think you are invincible? Chu Rui was instantly angry. "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" With an invincible mask on his body, Chu Rui temporarily increases the blood sucking effect to 100% of the killing spirit within 3 minutes after opening, and directly rushes towards the greedy Wolf - breaking army. Crazy fight! At the moment, Chu Rui and greedy Wolf - breaking army interpret the essence of street gangsters'' fighting. There is no skill to speak of, which is to directly fight you and me. However, the greedy Wolf - Army breaking attack on Chu Rui is infinite miss, while Chu Rui''s attack on greedy Wolf - breaking army is terror damage. "Woo Hoo..." Another cry of a wolf, greedy wolf broke out of his body a red awn, making his attack speed instantly increased to 200%, but for Chu Rui, who is now in absolute defense, no matter how fast the attack is, it is meaningless. "Shua..." The bloody light covered the claws of the greedy wolf and broke the army. With a fierce hook, it crossed churui''s waist. Chu Rui suddenly felt a sharp pain in the waist, and half of the full life value absorbed was lost instantly. But the greedy Wolf - breaking the army has absorbed nearly 100000 lives in an instant. MD, die! "Mirage kills instantly!" Chu Rui instantly turned into a shadow, shrouded in the greedy Wolf - breaking the army around, crazy attack. Even though he roared and waved his paws, all the things he attacked were illusions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 793 Only six seconds, mirage instant killing has not been released, greedy Wolf - Army breaking HP has been cleared! "Bang..." Just like the sound of the balloon being punctured, the greedy Wolf - breaking the army was instantly quiet down. Chu Rui saw that the bloody energy dissipated with the sky eye. Without the support of blood color energy, the real greedy Wolf - breaking the army woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he felt a sharp pain coming from his throat. Reluctantly opened his eyes, in front of him was a man with an ordinary mask and extremely indifferent eyes. He really held a strange dagger and kept the posture of wiping his throat. Greedy Wolf - broke the army and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t do it. A white light rose from the sky! Chu Rui quietly took back the dagger, coldly looked at the place where the white light dissipated, and then directly sent it out of the arena. Received the system''s prompt tone, entered the top eight. The remaining last game, churui no mood, straight back home. In the end is underestimated the world hero! The greedy wolf, who had never been in the eye before, broke the army and had such strength. He almost capsized in the gutter. No one would have thought that a thief had nearly 200000 HP. If Chu Rui''s props are not enough and strong enough, they will be killed immediately by greedy Wolf - breaking the army. Even if the resurrection killed the greedy wolf and broke the army, it could not change the fact that he was killed instantly. Greedy Wolf - breaking the army is so strong, what about God? What about torture? What about the hand of God? And the mysterious wizard? Chu Rui took a deep breath, and his expression changed slightly. Don''t be happy with things, don''t be sad by yourself! How many people can really do it? How many people can be truly unaffected by foreign objects? Chu Rui can''t do it! For a long time, he was flattered by the players, even though he was like a mirror in his heart, but this was affected in the end. An iron pestle can be ground into a needle. Under the innumerable language bombing, for a long time, at least have a little feeling. Heaven luck player first master! This hat made Chu Rui proud, but he didn''t find it in his heart. He did not look down on anyone, but imperceptibly into the role, that he is invincible in the player. Pride can make failure. Greedy Wolf - break the army of a game let Chu Rui wake up. Fortunately, it''s not too deep. It''s not too late to wake up. Perhaps greedy Wolf - breaking the army is not a worry, but there are many people who are better than him. If Chu Rui does his best, he must be extremely terrifying. However, he has a hidden occupation, and so do others. He has abnormal props. Why doesn''t he have them? The world is very big, can''t see through at a glance! After staying at home for about seven minutes, all the girls came back. The last game is over! So fast? Chu Rui was surprised! Seven minutes, except for the five minutes in the middle of the break and one minute of counting seconds, the real game time is only one minute. No, it is accurate that there is not a minute. Is the battle over so soon? Chu Rui squinted, is that mysterious female magician really so strong? At least people are also a hidden profession, even less than a minute to kill directly? Forget it, if it is really so strong, sooner or later it will encounter, now don''t think so much! At the end of the last game, the top eight of China war zone will come out! He, Shenyu, ye Zifeng, Xingtian, God''s hand, mysterious female magician, iron blooded eagle, carefree prodigal son! Eight players, ranking top eight in the ranking list! In addition to him and the mysterious Mao Shi, the other six are the leaders of six of the top ten guilds in China. Huge lineup! This not only represents the peak strength of China, but also represents the peak power. The top eight? Chu Rui sneered and didn''t care. Although the greedy Wolf - the war of breaking the army made him wake up a lot, but he did not change his nature. Have absolute self-confidence and absolute pride, this point, even if die Chu Rui also won''t change. He''s still the trickster who amazes players all over the world and won''t change because of anything else. A battle is just a wake-up call to him. It does not kill his fighting spirit, and it is impossible for him to waver in the slightest. After fighting with greedy Wolf - breaking the army, Chu Rui didn''t feel tired at all. I''m kidding. With such abnormal physical strength as Chu Rui, he fought for nearly a day and a night in Wuling cave, and then took part in the elimination competition of Wudao convention. How can he be tired if he is only fighting for less than five minutes? The last eight will start tomorrow. It''s still early. Because it is the martial arts assembly, so the school holiday. The children are still in school. The top eight have already been born. Because of their habitual thinking, everyone thinks that they can''t be in school, and they haven''t thought about it in any way. Which of the top eight is not highly exposed except Chu Rui and the mysterious magician girl. However, the trickster was not a student in any way. The mysterious magic girl threw a lot of money at the auction house, saying that she was a poor student who was forced to suffer. Anyone believed her?In any case, a lot of schools were deserted and became lively again. Without the freshmen, senior students were forced to death. Now the flowers came back, and the nature of wolf friends began to revive. Because it''s a martial arts meeting, even though fortune is just a game, idiots know what it means today. So, all schools are on holiday. Throughout history, there has never been a national school holiday because of games, which is an amazing precedent. On vacation, Chu Rui and others don''t have to go to school. For a long time, Su Meimei, who has not been upgraded, directly pulls Chu Rui to the copy. He plowed the dark temple, the place where the bones were buried and the cave of five spirits, and completed the daily copy task. After three copies, it''s almost dark. No way, the choice is purgatory level difficulty, monster strength coefficient skyrocketed, time spent. After dinner, churui went to sleep. It''s not that he''s honest, he doesn''t want to, and it''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s not that the girls come back. He has no chance to start. Qin Yue''s words were OK, but she didn''t eat for long. And Cheng Xiaofei, who hasn''t eaten for half a month, Chu Rui really wants to eat, but he doesn''t have a chance. He''s looking for a chance in the future. Sleep till dawn! In the morning, Xiao Fei, the girl, wakes up and eats a lot of tender tofu. After fleeing with a red face, the task of calling Su Meimei and other women to get up falls on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 794 After pulling up a group of sleeping girls, they gathered around a table and had breakfast. After a walk outside, everyone went back to the room and entered the game. Holding the fixed ticket, the girls said hello to Chu Rui, and then passed into the competition arena. But Chu Rui is sitting on the bed of villa''s own room in the game, closing his eyes and sleeping. "Ding, the top eight of Huaxia Wudao conference begins. You are the top eight player. Please enter the competition field within 1 minute. If you exceed the time limit, you will be deemed as abstention!" The system''s prompt sound came, Chu Rui opened his eyes, held the player''s card, and entered the competition field. Two white lights flash at the same time and appear on the contestant''s stage. Chu Rui and the mysterious witch mage look at each other, look indifferent, nothing special. But the woman''s eyes are to give Chu Rui a very special feeling, what is the feeling, Chu Rui is not able to say. The sky eye detection is to get the information of detection failure. Naturally, this girl can''t surpass Chu Rui so that he can''t detect. However, such a result must be that she has props or skills to isolate detection skills. From Tianyun to now, because of special reasons, Chu Rui once occupied the first rank of the rank for a long time. This mysterious wizard. Never revealed the slightest information in front of people, more never in front of anyone to show the true face, but the strength is undoubtedly strong. Chu Rui contacted her twice. The first time he looked at her from a distance in the last few seconds of system update; the second time was at the auction house. This woman is definitely not an ordinary person. This is not to say that she has outstanding strength and is a master among the people. If she is an expert, she is likely to come from the folk. It''s not ordinary people, it''s because last time she was able to lose face and lose face, ordinary people can''t make money in their lifetime. However, many people went to inquire, but they never got the real news about the mysterious woman. In China, it is not only the hand of God, Xing Tian and other powerful people who are looking for it, but even the Chinese officials are secretly inquiring, but none of them has received any effective information. This woman is very deep. But what''s his business? Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and went straight to his position and sat down. Another senior member of Tianyun group appeared and said a lot of nonsense. Finally, the battle started. Draw lots! The fairest and most unfair way! Everything depends on your luck! But for players who can enter the top eight, it doesn''t matter. Come here, who will care about who to fight? In other words, who will be afraid of whom? This lottery is not drawn by the players themselves, after all, it is difficult to say who is first and who is later. Therefore, it is the system to shake, in front of all players, fair, open and fair. Put the eight person number into the machine, after three rounds, the last eight match, finally come out! The first war, Chu Rui against the God of war! The Second World War, the hand of God against Ye Zifeng! The third war, Xingtian vs. xiaoyaolangzi! The fourth war, the mysterious female magician against the Iron Eagle! Are strong, four strong against each other, thoroughly let all players are boiling up. I didn''t expect that he was the first battle, and the one who fought against him was the summoner of the ox fork. Thinking of this guy''s previous battle with that burning fire, his ferocious performance is amazing. Chu Rui knows that this bastard has a very sharp pet or a summoner. He sneaks like a pitchfork. As for other cards, he doesn''t know. But what''s the point? No matter what is in front of themselves, smash it! Chu Rui and Shenyu in their own arena were immediately moved to the competition arena under the prompt tone of the system. The length and width of the arena of the last eight is almost 200 meters, which is enough to make a mess! The fighting time also reached an hour. Originally, in this kind of competition, there should be no time limit. But just in case, the time was set. If you really meet shameless, it will not end badly. "Crafty hand, since a long time ago, I wanted to have a fight with you. I''m finally waiting for today! " The face is a crafty hand, even if it is a God to resist the identity, but also can not help speaking. Chu Rui did not reply. "I know it''s impossible, but I still want to ask, are you interested in joining the alliance?" God Yu looks at Chu Rui with burning eyes. "If you know it''s impossible, why speak?" Chu Rui responded calmly. "I can''t help it. You''re too seductive. If you are willing to join the alliance, it is easy to surpass the glory of God. " God Yu shrugged helplessly, and his eyes were full of disappointment. And he was not afraid to offend the hand of God, and said whatever he had. As the leader of the sixth largest gang in China, even though his strength is not as good as the glory of God, it is not so easy for the glory of God to bully him. "Since we can''t talk about things in the guild, let''s play seriously. I''m sorry, for the sake of the development of the alliance, I have to beat you today. " Out of the bondage of the guild, Shenyu is a strong man in pursuit of fighting."Oh, beat me? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult! " Chu Rui looks at God Yu like a smile, touches the chin and laughs strangely. "It''s no use saying more. Wait and see! Originally wanted to show all the strength in the final, it seems that it must be used here. I know you didn''t use all your strength to break the army, but you must be the loser in the end Shenyu''s tone is very light, but the confidence revealed in it is indescribable and powerful. "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!" Chu Rui doesn''t hate Shenyu''s words. To be exact, he doesn''t hate Shenyu''s character. He is also a proud man with his own unique pride, a strong man. Reading the seconds Chu Rui is very casual, lazy, as if the game did not pay attention to. But God is indifferent to everything. Master has the pride of the master, no one in the system to read seconds, the default can make in addition to movement and attack all the action when doing something. The real master, needs, is not this time preparation. After reading the second, Chu Rui and Shenyu react instantaneously. From the state of laziness and silence, they became sharp in an instant, and both of them showed their sharpness, just like a peerless sword coming out of the scabbard. "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." Three magic arrays appeared in succession. When Chu Rui was still holding hands and standing in the same place, Shenyu summoned three summoning beasts directly. Instant call, and still call three heads! Rao is such a broad-minded person as Chu Rui. He can''t help but be surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 795 A player calls on a summoning beast to fight. Only when the summoning beast dies or is recovered can he summon the second. However, the divine emperor directly summoned three, and three summoning animals to help him fight? What is this NEMA like? Three summoning animals, plus his pet, one is four helpers. It''s a shameless group fight! "Your pet, call it out. Otherwise, even if you are a tricky hand, it is difficult to cope with my three summoning animals. " The God Emperor looked at Chu Rui calmly, and the eyes were like the emperor looking at the civilians, and the gods looked at the ants. "Thank you so much. I think so." Chu Rui was very angry and laughed. Did the guy pretend to be addicted to B in his family or in his guild, and he also pretended to be a sense of achievement? Since he likes to wear, let him put it on. I had a little bit of a good feeling for the guy, but I was completely wiped out by such a look. "But, it seems that I don''t need my pet to deal with your goods." Chu Rui sneers coldly, you are crazy, I am more crazy than you. Even though this guy may be playing, or deliberately urging Chu Rui to say this, after all, Chu Rui''s fairy pet purple horn double headed dragon is extremely aggressive, firmly occupying the first pet list, and it is hard to shake. But even if this is a general, Chu Rui doesn''t care. The eyes of heaven have accurately scanned the information of God and his three summoning animals. For him, these are still too tender. Even if this guy must have a card, Chu Rui is also happy not afraid. "Is it? I hope you can say that later. " The God is cold in his eyes, but Chu Ruina''s abnormal vision is still swept in his eyes with a flash of joy. Sure enough, the guy is really playing. No wonder, as a leader, how can you say such a brain free word. Offending Chu Rui is the most forbidden thing all Chinese forces have ever done. This guy has done so now because his power has been shaped and no longer afraid. And this martial arts and Taoism conference is very important to him. He met churui in bad luck, and he had no absolute confidence. So, what can increase the winning, anyway, should be done. "Ah..." Chu Rui sneered, did not reply, hands a shot, the forbidden edge and dragon butcher dagger appeared in his hand. Twist your body and move. Chu Rui looked at the three headed hell dogs, big blue birds and hedgehog, sneered, and his body disappeared in the spot. Is it going to be? Seeing Chu Rui sound disappear, God Yu''s look becomes more cold and quiet. Pull back the hedgehog to protect himself, and then let the hell three dogs and blue birds patrol the ground and the air, and be careful to be attacked. "It''s naive!" Chu Rui squinted, looked at the God Yu who was waiting for the time and his summoning herd. The corner of his mouth was hooked and a smile was revealed. Gently fan the forbidden wing, perfect control of the air flow, Chu Rui quietly towards the God to touch the past. As a summoner, his spirit is indeed strong, but it is absolutely not as strong as the magician, and there is no Archer like eagle eye skill. Unless he gets the skills of such a kind of natural eye as Chu Rui, it is impossible to have the prying skill. Chu Rui''s strong ability to dive and the increase of dark night cloak are not felt by the spirit of God. Combined with the perfect control of the air flow of the forbidden wing, whether it is a hell three headed dog or a big blue bird in churui''s eyes, it is a defenceless existence. Ten meters! Five meters! Three meters! Chu Rui fell behind him from the head of God Yu. Although he stood still, he was very cold. His frown showed how much concentration he had at the moment. "Phantom burst!" "Three consecutive cuts of phantom!" When Chu Rui suddenly burst, he raised his dagger and stabbed it towards his back brain when Shenyu and his hedgehog didn''t react. The momentum is turbulent and the killing is filled. God Yu in Chu Rui attack moment all over a shock, finally is aware, but, it is too late. "I have to do it..." Four daggers were smashed down, but Chu Rui''s face was not a surprise. Cold to see a dazzled state of hell three dogs, in a look at the God in the distance, sharp mouth hook, show a playful smile. Fun! In the extreme moment, he exchanged with his summoning beast, and let the hell three dogs resist Chu Rui''s attack, but his body was transmitted to the place where the original hell three dogs stood. "Good dive! You are the first one to sneak around me to steal, and you are a tricky hand! " The God is still indifferent, but the eye can see that he is a little upset. "You''re good! You are the first one to escape under my attack, and it is worthy of praise with this hand. " Chu Rui lightly swept a look to resist, the tone like praise of the younger generation, making him eyebrow jump. "Hum..." God Yu is very upset cold hum, two words do not say, directly open up. A red awn spread out of him. In a moment, the hell three dogs, blue birds and hedgehog were crazy, and the fighting power increased greatly. Besides, the man is also throwing a green light, and the three dogs of hell who are killed by Chu Rui are full of their instantaneous life value. All three summoning animals have a buff layer, which increases the maximum HP and returns blood speed.Summoner, a class based on summoner, is basically an auxiliary class. Most of the skills are auxiliary, but this assistance is only for your own summoner. Good increase! Chu Rui sneered and his body was filled with a series of brilliance. "Aeolus dance!" "Dragon soul!" "The heart of sword!" Three skills were thrown out, and Chu Rui''s attribute soared in an instant. "Roar..." After recovering from vertigo, the three headed hellhounds slapped Chu Rui in front of him. On the left and right sides, they were wrapped by big blue birds and thorn hedgehogs. The front, left, right and upper directions were all blocked. Chu Rui could not enter the earth, but only retreated. However, if they retreat, the three animals must be in close pursuit. If there is no absolute speed to get rid of, you will always be forced to the edge of the challenge arena. At that time, there will be no way out of heaven and no way out. However, in the face of such a package, Chu Rui just looked at it coldly, without any intention of avoiding it. As soon as the hellhound''s claws approach, Chu Rui''s body suddenly becomes illusory. When the attack fell, it even penetrated directly, as if it was a mirage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 796 "Bang..." The hellhound''s paw fell to the ground, and the powerful force caused great turbulence. Not only the hellhound''s attack failed, but also the large blue birds and thorn hedgehogs on the left and right sides. The phantom twinkled for less than a second, and then quickly turned into an entity! "Shadow Separate yourself as like as two peas, three sharp Chu appeared on the arena, and looked at three huge summoned animals headed by three dogs in cold. He is 1.8 meters tall. Facing the five or six meters high hellhound, he has big blue birds with a length of 56 meters and a huge bramble meat ball with a diameter of 34 meters. Strong contrast, not a proportion of the existence! But, from Chu Rui body sends out the terror breath, actually lets everybody not think this is a battle without suspense. If that''s true, then it''s the other way around. The three giants don''t have much chance of winning. "Courage A golden light was emitted from the middle of so Chu Rui. In an instant, there was a trace of golden light around the three churui''s bodies, and their momentum suddenly soared. "You''ve got the two animals!" In the middle of the body said a light, left and right sides of the body nodded, respectively toward the blue bird and thorn hedgehog killed in the past. Three hellhounds? Even if it''s said that it''s supernatural, it''s just a dog, but it''s just a mutant dog with three heads. What''s to be afraid of? Chu Rui coldly glanced at the hell three headed dog, the surging killing intention with the cold eyes of contempt for the living creatures made it unable to help but a stiff body! After twisting his body and adding several increasing skills, Chu Rui''s attribute has soared to a level that a player can''t reach. Solve the battle as quickly as possible! Under the aegis dance, absolute Dodge, whether it''s physical attack or magic attack, has increased speed by 200% and attack speed by 100%. With the increase of other three skills, Chu Rui''s attack and speed have reached a level of extreme terror. "Whew..." The body suddenly ejected, in the incomparable speed, the hellhound didn''t even see clearly. Chu Rui''s action was that he felt a sharp pain coming from his nose. The heart of sword not only makes Chu Rui''s attack power soar, but also has the special effect of "sword Qi" temporarily. After Chu Rui''s experiment, it was found that the effect of the sword Qi was determined according to the level. Chu Rui is now level 62. The length of his sword Qi is 6.2 meters. "Shua Shua..." Chu Rui crazy attack, fierce attack in the ferocious attack speed, become extremely terrible. It doesn''t need meat stick fight, it''s just flapping forbidden wings around hellhounds. 6.2 meters of sword Qi attack, this distance is enough for Chu Rui to make any reaction under the action of hell''s three headed dog. Being attacked by Chu Rui madly, the hell''s three headed dogs roar incessantly. Unfortunately, no matter what it does, it can''t attack Chu Rui. In the case of churui greatly increasing itself, and it is also weakened by the use of Longwei. It is only when you can attack it that there is a ghost. The hellhound is really a pitchfork. Maybe it is of some level. It''s a pity that it''s just a facade. It''s not a real hellhound at all. However, even if the power of the dog is greatly weakened by the legend. Even if it''s a real hellhound and at its peak, churui is absolutely fearless, not to mention whether it''s a fake or a hybrid, or is greatly weakened. While slashing, he took time to look at the other two. Due to the increase of Chu Rui''s skills, it completely makes up for the weakening effect of the combat effectiveness of the body, but it is much stronger than the normal state of the body. The body in the air is playing a fierce air battle with the big blue bird, chasing and attacking. The gorgeous air battle makes the players who watch the battle cry out. The underground sub body is going crazy to attack the thorn hedgehog. If it''s normal, it''s really a headache to take hedgehogs with thorns all over their bodies. But under the sword Qi effect of "heart of sword", the attack distance of 6.2 meters and the fierce sword Qi slash fiercely make most of the hedgehogs that prefer to use thorns to protect them. "Shua Shua..." Shining light, Shenyu constantly restore their pets, add buff and other operations, busy. Hum, just let you play a little more. It''s not interesting to kill all the summoned beasts. Isn''t it quick to kill him after killing all the summoned beasts? Chu Rui ignored the God and attacked the hell three headed dog. Originally had the absolute dodge of the wind god dance, Chu Rui didn''t need to move. Anyway, hell''s three headed dogs attack themselves are all miss. But absolute dodge can dodge damage, but it can''t dodge other attacks. After all, this attack is an attack, but there is no damage. For the sake of safety, Chu Rui still has to move. Anyway, he has forbidden wings, and does not delay his attack."Shua..." Chu Rui, who was attacking vigorously, suddenly felt a chill behind him, and the feeling that his hair was upside down came. "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to shake the body, immediately out of place, leaving a sub body. The body turns into an illusion and flies backward, but it penetrates through some kind of creature. After Chu Rui bombs flew out, they became invisible again. Looking forward to the front, sure enough, the Fen Shen who stayed in the original place had been dizzy and lost nearly a third of his life. However, a black figure with a dagger appeared behind him. This son of a bitch, should be the one who killed the fire in the first 16 strong match. "Roar..." Looking at the enemy like playing with a dog suddenly stopped moving. The hell three headed dog, who was bent to the extreme, slapped the dizzy sub body straight down and smashed it on the challenge arena. Suddenly, everyone was stunned by the sudden change. Many people stood up excitedly when they saw the three headed hell dogs and the black figures like thieves who were chasing after each other. Is it true that the victory or defeat has been decided? "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutal strike!" The hellhound and the black figure are close to the crafty hand, and the next round of attack is about to fall, and the crafty hand will be defeated. At this time, there was a sudden change. I saw holding a dagger towards the neck of the crafty hand still in vertigo. Two huge injury figures sprang up from the head of the black figure. At the next moment, his body suddenly collapsed, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the arena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 797 What happened? All of them were dumbfounded, completely unknown, so! However, the next moment, a figure like the God of death appeared, let them understand thoroughly. The devil''s armor is full of black terror, holding two devil''s blades in his hand, and the black cape behind is fluttering with the wind, full of domineering power. An ordinary mask has a pair of indifferent eyes that despise the world. He stood there, quietly, just standing there, but like a mountain, as stable as Mount Tai, but as if he were a God, high above, as if looking at a dog, he ignored the huge thing in front of him, the hellhound. Trickster!? Everyone was stunned, and then burst into thunderous cheers. For a long time, a series of actions of craftsmen have become a legend, especially after the war in Qinglong city almost destroyed the demons in Qinglong city. Many people have even regarded Chu Rui as the representative, leader and mythical existence of China. If Chu Rui fell, for many Chinese players is undoubtedly a huge blow. Now the craftsmen are safe and sound, and the shock appears. How can we not let them feel agitated? Oh! Chu Rui''s mouth curved and glanced at the God Yu, showing a strange smile. The sword blows! Chu Rui launched a fierce offensive again, attacking the three headed hell dog whose life value is not much. And recovered with the "shadow of the body" separated from the body Chu Rui directly let him go to find God Yu''s trouble. With the attack restriction of the sub body, Shenyu can''t help his summoning beasts. The balance of victory is close to Chu Rui. "Roar..." Hell three dogs back to the bend again by Chu Rui swept, in the crazy hit, this guy is already red eyes. After the health value jumps to below 10%, the hellhounds really live up to the expected fury. The black hair all over the body seems to have experienced some kind of energy blessing. It has a metallic luster, and its defense power soars. Not only that, the three heads of this guy have the ability to attack by magic. For a moment, the energy bomb flew wildly, and the challenge arena was covered with smoke and dust. Chu Rui, like a butterfly in a flower, shuttles through countless energy bombs. Even though the attack is weakened a little, he is still attacking fiercely. The final outbreak of hellhound didn''t bring anything, but delayed Chu Rui''s attack and delayed his death time. Under the forbidden blade, the increased defense power is just floating clouds. The energy bomb is totally ineffective for Chu Rui, who absolutely dodges now. It is extremely sad. After killing three hell dogs, Chu Rui glanced at Shenyu, who was attacking each other with Fenshen, sneered, and then shook his wings instead of helping him kill the big blue bird. Then he cooperated with the Fen Shen and killed the thorn hedgehog three times and one time. The dance effect of Fengshen disappears, but it is harmless. The three summoning beasts of Shenyu, together with the black figure, means that his pet has been destroyed. It''s just that the summoner, without the summoner, has lost. Even if it is a powerful hidden class, its combat ability may be even stronger than that of the common law profession. However, the summoner is the summoner. Without the summoner, he has already abolished most of it. "Bang..." The Shen Yu''s body was broken up. Turning his head, looking at Chu Rui and his two bodies around him, Shen Yu''s expression is still indifferent. "It''s you. As expected, such a small scene can''t solve you." God Yu indifferent to say that he did not put himself in the absolute disadvantage in the eyes. Chu Rui did not answer, just light looking at God Yu. This guy is still so indifferent now. It is definitely not so simple. There is definitely a backward move. As for Shenyu''s character, Chu Rui can''t say that he knows very well, but he has met many people, all kinds of them, and he also understands human nature. Shenyu, who likes to hold everything in his hand, thinks that if the character of Tianda, his second son, is really defeated, then what he shows is definitely not the way he looks now. In this way, everything points to Shenyu, and in his opinion, has a winning hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Show your cards quickly. I''m in a hurry!" Chu Rui looks the same, playing with two daggers, looking at God Yu. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" For Chu Rui not polite words, God Yu immediately look a stiff, eyes with a trace of fierce light, cold hum a, and then began to sing. Yo ah, began to sing, Ya thought all your calls were instant! Chu Rui did not put the next danger in his eyes. He was very pleased to see the God Yu whose face was red with swelling. In his heart, he was still looking forward to the summoning beast. If in the past, churui naturally focuses on efficiency and safety, and can find solutions, and will never waste a little moment. But now he is not a killer. Naturally, he doesn''t need to work so hard. Coming to the stage of Wudao convention, in addition to the award, there is also the qualification of the world martial arts Congress. In addition, there is another purpose, which is to compete with the masters. He is a thief, a very vicious thief. What he does is a terrible assassination and a second killing, which can kill people even if their real strength is not exerted. Since it''s not a fight between life and death, it doesn''t have to be. If we learn from each other, we should give full play to all our strengths. Chu Rui is confident that he can hold the house."Call!" God Yu can no longer maintain the calm before, will milk the strength are used out, all over the body, sweat like rain. "Ang..." A huge sound of dragon chant shocked everyone. All the audience on the stage, the other six experts in the contestant area, and Chu Rui, all stare at the huge transmission array that suddenly appears in the arena. A huge dragon head came out of it, followed by a dragon body wrapped in shining Dragon scales, and then a huge dragon tail! Dragon?! Nima, is it a dragon? Chu Rui was a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that the magic of God''s pressure on the bottom of the box was to summon a real dragon! Huolong aozhen (Summoner) level: 58 (???) Grade: Legendary Life: 800000000 / 80000000 (???) Magic: 80000 / 80000 (???) Attack: 65000-88000 (???) Magic attack: 52000-75000 (???) Defense: 20000 (???) Magic defense: 10000 (???) Skills:??? That''s what tianchuyan detected. "What can I do for you, kid?" Fire dragon Ao Zhen mouth spit out a person to say, will have been shocked to be unable to add many players again by a shock. Nima, isn''t this dragon a Summoner? Can you talk? What level of Summoner is this? Immortal? God level? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 798 "Kill him!" As for the culture of Huolong aozhen, shenyushou pointed to churui without any politeness. "To sign a contract with you is only on the spur of the moment. Remember, you are not qualified to order this seat. It will cost a lot to summon this seat with your current strength. If you want this seat to help you, do you know what to pay? " Huolong Ao Zhenlong''s body wanders in the air. The red dragon scales all over his body are shining in the sunlight. The powerful power of fire element is extremely strong, which makes the temperature of the whole competition field rise a lot. "When it''s done, naturally you''ll get what you deserve." God Yu severely bit his teeth, for this does not put him in the eye, let him in front of the public in front of the fire dragon want to a crush to death. But if have this strength also won''t summon fire dragon Ao to shake out. If you ask for help, you have to be patient. "Good!" After getting what he wants, Huolong aozhen turns his body and faces Chu Rui. For him, human beings are just ants. There''s no pressure to deal with it. Only after we have negotiated favorable conditions and obtained benefits can we turn around and look at our enemies. But when he saw Chu Rui, it was just like seeing a ghost, showing a look of extreme fear. "The power of the green dragon? Damn it, why do you have the power of the Green Dragon God? " Huolong Ao Zhen''s huge longan shrinks and looks at Chu Rui strangely. Qinglong, the supreme of dragon nationality and water system, has unparalleled strength and absolute prestige. As the supreme existence of the dragon clan, the status of the green dragon is countless times higher than the so-called Dragon King. Any dragon clan worships the green dragon as if it were a God. People in the world of fortune, because the green dragon protects the east of the mainland and protects the whole continent with the other three sacred animals, all of them have great respect for the four sacred beasts. As the extremely strict level of the dragon clan, Qinglong is like a fanatical believer in their faith, and they dare not have the slightest offense and blasphemy. Although the fire dragon is the most violent and belligerent of all the Dragon families, it does not dare to show any disrespect to the existence of the green dragon. Huolong aozhen, even though his status and level are very high, not like the ordinary civilian dragon, but in the face of the existence of the ultimate belief of the dragon people, even P dare not let go. The power of green dragon? Chu Rui was suddenly stunned and remembered that when he was defending Qinglong City, the shadow of Qinglong had appeared. He was rewarded with the power of the green dragon, which eventually became a skill. In addition, there was a scale - the scale of the green dragon! I still remember that the special effect of the green dragon scale is that all dragon families are not allowed to take the initiative to attack! Think of here, Chu Rui mouth corner can not help but arouse a sneer. "Is that your final card?" Chu Rui looked at God Yu with a smile, and the funny eyes made him want to die. After dispersing his body, Chu Rui swaggered toward the God and regarded Huolong aozhen as nothing. The whole venue was silent. All the people watched the extremely arrogant Chu Rui step by step towards the God, ignoring the huge fire dragon which sent out terrible pressure. I grass, good drag, good cattle, good arrogance! Looking at the tiny but arrogant, domineering figure under the fire dragon, everyone''s heart can''t help but wonder! "What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you kill him Awed by Chu Rui''s momentum, Shenyu is really flustered and disordered this time. He roars at Huolong aozhen. "Hateful, hateful, hateful..." Huolong aozhen stares at Chu Rui, who is completely in front of him. However, because of the scale of a green dragon on his body, he doesn''t dare to attack him. He just keeps roaring around and doesn''t dare to attack Chu Rui. "Tut Tut, your last protector doesn''t seem to work so well!" Chu Rui stopped five meters in front of Shenyu. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked down at him with a condescending look. His powerful momentum swept away. Finally, the invincible Shenyu knew what failure was. Everything, including the taste of life in the hands of others, made God resist very much, such torture, let him go crazy. "What a pity!" Chu Rui completely ignored the few attack energy bombs sent out by Shenyu in a crazy state, and still looked at him coldly with both hands. That one miss or a poor little injury, let him even hide a bit feel wasteful expression. "Well, I don''t want to play with you. I wanted to solve you with a dagger, but in order to break your fantasy, I''d better beat you thoroughly. " Chu Rui looked at Shenyu silently, put down his hands and picked up the dagger again. He sneered: "do you think calling a dragon can win me? How naive! Well, let''s show you your so-called self-confidence. In front of absolute strength, it''s just like a bubble. It''s broken when you touch it In the future, don''t be arrogant in front of people who can crush you at any time, and don''t use your inferior tactics that you think are very good. In this way, it will be very unpleasant! " Chu sharp evil evil smile, no matter whether God Yu has listened to it, resolutely turned around, facing the huge fire dragon. Huolong aozhen, with a body of more than ten meters long and a waist circumference of nearly two meters, may be very small for the dragon people, but for human beings, it is simply a giant, an epic giant animal. Of course, Chu Rui believes that the true state and strength of this guy is definitely more than that. Don''t you see that this guy''s attributes are followed by a bracket with three question marks. Chu Rui is not the first time to encounter such a situation. He had seen such a state when facing the necromancer Lich.According to the dialogue between Huolong aozhen and Shenyu just now, we know that they just signed a contract, not that Huolong aozhen became the summoning beast of Shenyu. Therefore, Huolong aozhen can be summoned under the strength of Shenyu, and his strength is also influenced by Shenyu. As a dragon, it''s not surprising that Chu Rui has such attributes. But if he really becomes the summoner of God, the attribute will be greatly reduced. If a Summoner''s Summoner is the same as a powerful legendary boss, isn''t it invincible? Huolong aozhen is not the summoning beast of Shenyu, because even though the strength is affected by Shenyu''s endurance, it does not degenerate to a miserable situation like hell''s three headed dog. But Shenyu, summoning fire dragon aozhen, absolutely must pay a certain price, and this price, absolutely not low. "Big man, how about playing?" Chu Rui mouth with evil smile, looking at the tiger covetously staring at their own fire dragon aozhen, said a shock to all people to add words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 799 MD, are you crazy? This is the voice of everyone. Looking at the figure who was confronting the dragon with a sly smile, all of them could not help but have their mouths tilted, their eyes tilted and their faces twitched. It''s a trickster. NIMA''s behavior is beyond the common sense of all people. You say that such a big dragon in front of you looks like Godzilla and human beings. They have enough saliva for you to take a bath. How dare you be arrogant? Well, this kind of person is either mentally ill or insane. As for the peerless master, the dragon slayer and so on, who can believe NIMA? Dragon butcher, it only exists in the legend! "I''ve learned a lot. What a crafty hand God Yu light said a sentence, has always been the ice face of him or that face, but the tone is changed, there is a light irony. Chu Rui turned a blind eye to God Yu''s words, but looked at the fire dragon Ao Zhen lightly. For Chu Rui, if Huolong aozhen is the noumenon or the peak state of his heyday, then he is absolutely not able to challenge. But now as the summoner of the God, his power can not be fully exerted. That kind of attribute, Chu Rui is not never met, nor has not killed, at most is to expose his card before, want to kill, is not impossible. According to common sense, for a killer, no, for any strong player, exposing the cards is tantamount to the infinite close to death. However, this martial arts meeting is too important for Chu Rui to give up. What''s more, it''s not the real world here. Even if there''s any, it doesn''t matter. I believe few people dare to come to him for trouble. Moreover, Chu Rui''s strong base card, even if others know, how many people dare to come? It''s definitely looking for death. "Boy, you are very good. I feel several powerful forces in you. However, you can''t win this seat just because you want to. If it had not been for the protection of the Green Dragon God, I would have swallowed you. If you want to fight with me, you can practice for hundreds of years Ao Rui would like to finish this task. However, even if the second generation of officials in the dragon clan is disrespectful to Qinglong, even if his father is the Dragon King, he will be killed immediately. The higher the power, the higher the status, the more money, and the longer people live, they will pay more attention to their own lives. Concerning his own life, Ao Zhen didn''t want to end it. "Is it?" Chu Rui churui gave a faint smile. He didn''t agree with AO Zhen. He just looked at him with a pair of twinkling eyes and said with a sly smile: "maybe it''s your arrogance as a dragon clan, or your life is too smooth before today, which will lead to these words. However, just because you are not in the peak period, do you look too high on yourself?" At first hearing Chu Rui''s words, Ao Zhen''s huge body trembled, suddenly rushed and crushed down fiercely. The shock of his huge body and the oppression of his powerful momentum made his nominal master''s Shenyu couldn''t help retreating for more than ten meters to stabilize his body without falling a dog eating excrement. But Chu Rui is holding his hands in front of his chest, still hanging a faint smile on his mouth. His strong Wei''an''s back is extremely enchanting. He is as stable as Mount Tai, motionless and does not even blink his eyelids. "Interesting!" Seeing Chu Rui''s manner, Ao Zhen couldn''t help saying a word. Squint, Ao Zhen for the first time seriously looked at him as a worm of human beings, the first time had a different feeling. However, after so many years of deep-rooted thought, Ao Zhen would not think that he would be defeated. I just think Chu Rui is more interesting. "Go away. Don''t be killed by the aftermath of the battle. It''s so boring. You say so, brother aozhen. " Chu Rui faintly glanced at the God Yu who couldn''t go to the front, and said indifferently. It''s not that he cares about Shenyu. He''s a big man or an opponent. He cares about wool. However, if God Yu is dead, the Huolong aozhen, who comes out with his call, is sad and will worship directly. This is the drawback of summoners. If the summoned beast can''t be called to death, it doesn''t matter how much the summoned beast can be, it doesn''t matter how much the summoned beast can be. "You..." Shenyu was immediately angry. He had been called so many times before. Wherever he went, he was regarded as the top combat effectiveness. Even the enemy regarded him as the greatest threat. Now NIMA wants him to get out of the way. Can''t he carry the aftermath of the battle? This I can''t hurt you! "Kid, this boy is right. Don''t get too close. I don''t want to teach this boy a lesson because of you." Huolong Ao Zhen spoke, and he didn''t have the slightest indication that Chu Rui called him aozhen brother. Not to mention anything else, just by virtue of Chu Rui being able to get the recognition of Qinglong, he already has the qualification to let the Dragon nationality respect him. "Damn it!" God Yu fiercely bit his teeth and almost broke them. But, Ao Zhen says, dare he not listen? This man is not his tame summoner. He obeys all his orders. If you make this master unhappy, void the contract and let him lose the most high-end combat effectiveness. If you don''t say it, you may even bite him back and die. So, bear with it. For AO Zhen, he is quite at ease. Since he can kill the trickster, he has nothing to say."Come on, boy. Let''s see how much you have. Don''t say that this seat deceives the small with the big, let you attack first Ao Zhen said and drew his head back. Just now, in order to frighten him, he directly fell down. It was only a few centimeters away from Chu Rui. Let alone such a strong momentum, NIMA''s body and a pair of ferocious longan suddenly made him scared to death. Chu Rui light smile, did not say what. Ao Zhen said well, but only to cover up that he could not take the initiative to attack this point. After all, churui has the scales of a green dragon on his body. Even if it is said that the fight is good, if he attacks first, he still violates the few laws of the dragon clan, and it is still the iron law. At that time, he will be sad. "Are you sure you want me to attack first?" Chu Rui''s sly smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. Can you make this seat instant?" Ao Zhen disdain of bared teeth, smile way. "That''s good!" Chu Rui put down his hands in front of his chest, hit a ring finger, and said with a sly smile: "then next, Showtime!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 800 SHOWTIME With the last syllable of Chu Rui falling, his body has turned into a shadow. The first action of opening the door is directly falling on AO Zhen. Riding a dragon? Everyone was shocked by Chu Rui''s action. NIMA, is this going against the sky, brother? "Longwei!" A terror to the extreme deterrence emanates from Chu Rui''s body, which is higher than Ao Zhen''s dragon power. I don''t know how many grades of power can simply frighten the heaven and earth. The strong oppression that seemed to crush the whole world was enough to tear the sky apart, the earth fall, and the mountains and rivers move, incomparable. Unfortunately, the pressure is still too young, or too incomplete. Otherwise, only with this pressure, Ao Zhen could be scared to the ground and dare not move, let alone do something else. "Ding, dragon awe is successful. The total attribute of fire dragon Ao shock of the target is reduced by 5% and 20% in total. In addition, it is trapped in the intensity shock. The time is 10 seconds!" The cold prompt sound let that Chu Rui''s face show a happy color, the smile of the corner of the mouth can''t hide and reveal. "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" "The soul of justice!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to show four or all attribute increase or rage attack increase from wild to scum. In a moment, Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness soared exponentially. "A lot of bad luck!" Increase yourself, and then curse Ao Zhen yourself, which can weaken the enemy''s luck by 20 points and weaken its resistance by 30%. With such a ferocious weakening, Chu Rui can declare that in the next three minutes, his attack on AO Zhen is almost 100% critical hit. There is absolutely no exception, and all kinds of negative states will be inspired constantly. The forbidden blade attacks with terror and ignores the special effects of armor. Whether it is a sharp front blade or a back blade full of barbs, it is domineering and extremely ferocious. It is absolutely a white knife entering and a red knife coming out! The Dragon slaying dagger, which has been playing soy sauce, has finally found its own value at the moment. The opponent is the dragon clan. It can fully play its super combat effectiveness. The special effects for the dragon clan have been completely inspired, which is incomparable. Grass, what''s the situation? The bizarre battle stunned everyone. What''s going on? Chu Rui rode directly on the mighty dragon and stabbed him with two toothpick like daggers. Not only did the thick dragon scale not resist the seemingly useless attack, but also the huge number of damage on the top of the fire dragon made the people present gape. Now the players, if they are masters, still have a lot of running five, with five digit damage, but in this group of people, most of them are more than 10000 damage, can play tens of thousands of, very few. Of course, if some people shamelessly use their own full growth state to bully a small monster, then naturally needless to say, he is also a "master" who has hurt ten thousand! Isn''t NIMA''s mind disordered? It''s a dragon on the opposite side. Brother, if you go down with a dagger like this, I don''t want to say anything about it. After all, you are always a thief, and you have a high chance of critical attack, so you live on it. But what is the harm? Tens of thousands and tens of thousands of injuries alternate. Are the two daggers NIMA so vicious? Grass, it''s not scientific. Is it possible that the fire dragon NIMA is impotent? Other people were shocked how the mouth skew eyes, Chu Rui can not control. Now it can be said that every minute counts. Does it have a deterrent effect, making the sad child become a target and directly hit by the knife. Chu Rui simply can''t forgive himself for not seizing this opportunity. It''s a bastard if you don''t take advantage of it! "Damn boy!" Ten seconds later, Chu Rui had already touched Ao Zhen''s nearly 25 million Qi and blood, although a large part of it was caused by the weakening of 20% of Longwei''s attribute. Ao Zhen, who recovered from the state of awe, roared. He had to do something to make Chu Rui ride on his head suffer a little. But the next moment, a strong power came again, making his brain confused and frightened again. "Ding, the power of the green dragon will play a role. Because the target is the dragon clan, the deterrent effect will be expanded, and Huolong aozhen will fall into a state of awe for 20 seconds!" Churui laughed! Originally, the power of the green dragon can make the surrounding area fall into absolute awe for ten seconds, unless it is stronger than the green dragon, or the existence of the level of the green dragon, but obviously, the fire dragon Ao Zhen is not enough. What''s more, as a dragon race, facing the ultimate existence of Qinglong, the suppression force is not so great. It directly doubled the deterrent effect of Qinglong. What a ferocity! On the whole, it''s Huolong aozhen. It''s sad! You are not polite in a slash, pain beat water dog what like the most. Fierce attack, today''s Chu Rui, after the increase, the attribute is already very good, especially the green dragon''s power 500% full attribute and additional 100% attack power increase, combined with the previous increase, it''s just against the sky! "Light of doom! Reduce 90%! " Today''s Ao Zhen, being awed and unable to do anything, is simply equivalent to the effect that Chu Rui can have after opening up invincible. Chu Rui is also determined to curse himself directly, open to maximize, in exchange for up to 1000% increase in attack power, blockhouse!With a wild attack, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood bar became hollow for a second, and then filled up in an instant. It was like playing bungee jumping, which made countless people accelerate their hearts, and a heart burst into his throat. Hard for Chu Rui pinch a sweat. Although I don''t know why Chu Rui didn''t suffer from attack, and his Qi and blood bar went up and down, some people still found the difference in attack damage of Chu Rui before this strange situation. Chu Rui is playing high, at this time, Huolong aozhen''s body suddenly appeared a special light, and then several lights. It is the buff aura of the summoner, which not only increases aozhen''s various states, but also sucks more than one million lives. Asshole! There were boos everywhere in the stands. They were very contemptuous of God''s actions. Although as a summoner, you can add buffs to your Summoner and restore your life magic value. There is nothing to say. However, the conversation between Chu Rui and Huolong aozhen just now was very clear to everyone. Everyone had told him to walk away to avoid being hurt by accident. But in this case, the bastard even stepped in the fight, which is despised. No matter where it is, the hero complex is very heavy, especially in the virtual world of the game world. At this time, Shenyu not only makes ordinary players or opponents unhappy, but also makes many people in his own guild blush! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 801 Chu Rui glanced at Yu in his eyes. Without saying a word, he summoned the purple horn double headed dragon directly. "Ang..." A dragon chant rocked the sky. The purple horn double headed dragon, only a few meters long, was not only physically defeated by Huolong aozhen, but also by its momentum. But it doesn''t matter, it''s a serious pet, a real private property. But Ao Zhen is just a guest call beast, seemingly more than the summoner himself. "Go, entangle him, don''t let him die!" Chu Rui pointed to the God Yu who made trouble and gave the order with a sneer. Purple horn double headed dragon roared, without saying a word, and went directly to the God. As a pitchfork fairy pet, it has no pressure to deal with a Summoner with little combat effectiveness. Even before the symbolic resistance, Shenyu was entangled by the purple horn double headed dragon, and could do nothing but stare. Chu Rui is still attacking, if not, under the curse of the light of doom, which weakens 90% of his health value, he can''t carry it without blood sucking. After 20 seconds of madness, Chu Rui took nearly 15 million life value of Ao Zhen. At the moment, Ao Zhen has only half of his life left, 40 million! "Ang..." A roar of anger to the extreme of the sound of a dragon song burst out, after 30 seconds of humiliation, Ao Zhen is finally free. When he was sober, he was shocked to find that he had lost half of his life value, and the pride of the dragon clan, which he was proud of, was severely trampled on. Just what he said, he swallowed Chu Rui. Now, not only has it not been swallowed up, but it has also been done in this way, which is really sad. Arrogant, he never had such an experience, was riding on his head for so long. "Boy, you really piss me off!" Ao Zhen, who is filled with grief and anger, at the moment, his anger value has directly risen to max, and even the seat with B does not claim to be. "Is it? Then I really want to see what happens when you get angry Chu Rui is very funny B said a sentence in other people''s eyes is simply adding fuel to the fire, looking for death. Ao Zhen didn''t speak any more, and his whole body burned up a layer of flame directly, which was terrible. As a dragon, his body is really soft, but it is impossible to bend 360 degrees in all directions. Moreover, there is a common problem of the dragon clan, that is, the claws are too short. When Chu Rui rode on it like this, he had no other way but to overturn the river, bump into the mountains and rivers, and pull his body upside down to get it down. However, as a fire dragon, it still has a little advantage. It can directly release the flame and burn the Dragon scales to force it back. -836 -836 -836 A three digit number of damage in Chu Rui''s head, no harm at all. If the former Chu Rui really did not dare to do so, but now he has five element spirit stone, everything is ignored. fiery dragon? It''s weak. OK! What? Ao Zhen can''t believe that his terrible dragon scale fire only caused such a little damage to the boy. It''s not qualified to call it Rao Yangyang! What''s going on with NIMA? Is this boy the body of fire spirit? It''s impossible. The body of fire spirit will not cause damage at all, but will absorb it. This kid doesn''t have much fire energy all over his body. He must be protected by some exotic treasures or pills. Ao Zhen''s idea is good, unfortunately, he knows how to do? To be honest, aozhen''s dragon scale fire is really good. If Chu Rui didn''t have the five element spirit stone, he would get at least 10000 damage per second. Unfortunately, the immunity of Chu Rui fire system was as high as 90%. With resistance, the five elements were completely abandoned to him. Chu Rui sneered, still open 90% of the light of doom, crazy attack. Since this guy has no good way to push back, his other attacks can''t be attacked at all. The so-called dragon scale fire is just a decoration. If so, he still doesn''t know how to do it. Chu Rui should find a piece of tofu himself and crash to death. His head was stabbed, the value of life continued to fall madly, Ao Zhen is also anxious. He was very anxious and angry. No matter what, he danced wildly in the field directly. His body was like the most powerful airplane controlled by the pilot. His body was extremely difficult to rotate, and the infinite S-shaped detour circled around There''s a super blockhouse move? However, no matter what action Ao Zhen made, Chu Rui seemed to have rooted his head and never left. But this is not futile, at least he also abandoned one of Chu Rui''s hands, let the Dragon butcher dagger down, instead holding his dragon horn. Even though the forbidden blade controls the airflow perfectly, Chu Rui won''t be hurt by the powerful airflow generated by the speeding operation. However, he doesn''t use it with such a high profile to weaken 90% of the light of doom. Instead, he changes it to 60% with his nearly 20% recovery. It''s not bad that the drop is more than 40% per second. If there is an accident, it will take one second Between, enough to let him react to turn off the effect, not to be killed by the enemy every second, but died under his own skills.As time went by, in two minutes, Ao Zhen had been dried to the point where only 10 million lives were left. If it were not for his actions, it would have been over by now. In fact, Ao Zhen is very strong, but he is a fire dragon, destined to be mainly violent output. But his most extreme strong side is to be churuiwanke, which caused his tragedy. As a magic dragon clan, Chu Rui completely ignored him. It was like a magician who was strong enough to destroy a city by magic, but met an enemy who was immune to magic. We can imagine the degree of despair. Fortunately, aozhen is a dragon, but he is a dragon. He should have some physical ability. After all, people''s big body and sharp claws are there. However, Chu Rui is dead sitting on his head, not down, his claws and teeth are completely useless, there is no way. With the decline of his health, Chu Rui''s three minute increase is almost to the end. The life value of Ao Zhen is almost the same, with less than 3 million left. At most five or six seconds, this guy is going to die under Chu sharp dagger. However, it was an accident at this time. After many powerful moves, Ao Zhen''s final unique move, finally came! An inexpressible force surged up. Chu Rui could clearly feel that the energy of Ao Zhen''s body was greatly reduced. The originally flaming dragon scales were dim, and his body was shrinking a lot. A pile of dragon horns became hot and bright red at the moment. There is no earth shaking sound, there is no ferocious sea of fire. Yes, just two small flames! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 802 Yes, two small flames, just like the light on a candle! However, it is these two small flames that make Chu Rui as if on the verge of a major enemy. They appear at the moment, the surrounding space is burned to twist up, issued a slight "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Damn, even air and energy can burn? Grass, play big now! Chu Rui is very wary of looking at the two small flames, as if facing a major enemy. Even though he has fire immunity up to 90% and ferocious resistance, it still puts a lot of pressure on him. As the ultimate stunt of the prince of the fire dragon family, you know how abnormal it is to use your butt. "Boy, I have to give you a compliment. Even if it is your attribute to conquer this seat, so that the strength of this seat is completely abandoned. However, there is no absolute. You are not afraid of fire, but you can''t resist some fire beyond your imagination Ao Zhen, the winner, looks at Chu Rui, as if the next moment can see this damned bastard burned into nothingness. "Is it? Then I really need to have a good insight! " Chu Rui is speechless. Is this an idiot? Since you have such a strong unique skill, you can''t use it directly in the shade to kill the enemy? Also TMD there elated nonsense. "Go to hell!" For Chu Rui''s unrelenting response, Ao Zhen was determined to be angry, and the two small flames on the dragon''s horn flew directly towards Chu Rui. The faint fire seemed to be extinguished at any time, but the place it passed was so ferocious that even the space was distorted by the intense temperature. Air, energy and so on, are directly burned into nothingness. So vicious? The closer the small flame is, the more powerful Chu Rui can feel the ferocious energy contained in it. When confronted with this kind of thing, Chu Rui''s first reaction is to escape or become nothingness. As a killer hidden in the dark, Chu Rui doesn''t have the idiotic idea that he will die. What can be more valuable than his own life? However, Chu Rui just had a tendency to move, and the slow little flame also had a tendency to move. "You''re locked in. Don''t try to run. I thought you would be stupid. Without absolute certainty, this seat may do that? " It seems to be aware of the move of Chu Rui, Ao Zhen has a bloody mouth and laughs. Good, tough enough! In this case, if you do the first day of junior high school, I will do fifteen! I can''t run. I''m not running! He bit his teeth in his eyes! Today''s situation is locked in by those two small flames, just like tracking missiles, which can''t be dodged at all. Fortunately, the speed of the small flame is very slow, and it can drag for a while. As long as Ao Zhen is destroyed, it should be able to solve the crisis? However, now he was watched by a small flame, and could not get beyond it to reach Ao Zhen. In this way, you can only use props! "Red Blood Sword shadow!" Without hesitation, he took out the red blood and waved it towards the air. Suddenly, the bloody sword shadow was heavy, and swept Ao Zhen''s body crazily. "Ang..." In the face of such a large-scale sword attack, Ao Zhen really has no way. After all, the arena is so big, and his body is so "big", he can''t avoid it in any case. In this way, this guy still gives himself a flame shield, offsets most of the damage and lingers on. At this time, the two small flames are finally close to Chu Rui. As if the soul was locked in general, Chu Rui found that he could not escape the attack of these two small flames in any case. Chu Rui would like to try to use the nihilistic assassin to avoid it. However, he has a feeling that even if it is used, it can''t be good. Into nothingness? The two little flames just now can burn nothing. In this way, only hard resistance! If you carry it on your own, it''s probably finished right away. However, hard resistance is not stupid to use your own body to resist, there are other ways. "Shield of light!" Defense power increased dramatically, there is up to 80% chance to rebound attack, physical magic damage immunity 50%! "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Invincible absolute defense, can be immune to all physical magic damage, and is the most advanced type, the whole body has the protection of Yin evil spirit, even pain can be avoided. "The dead devour!" Can devour all can even high attack. Three super defense techniques, at the same time, Chu Rui stood straight in place, watching two small flames hit. The book of death is constantly rotating, releasing the dark red energy, which devours the two small flames, eating their energy madly. "Ding, the book of death devours powerful energy and evolves!" The prompt sound of the system came, but Chu Rui was not surprised at all. Because, those two terrible little flames did not disappear, after the energy dissipated, they attacked Chu Rui. Damn it! Unexpectedly strong! Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. With a ruthless heart, he directly reached out his hands and caught two small flames, one left and one right, and let them float in the palm of his hand.The terrible temperature and the Yin Sha Qi contact each other and counteract each other, resulting in terrible friction and vibration. MD, is this too scary? Chu Rui was stunned to see his whole body of Yin evil spirit was constantly eroded offset, and although the two small flames can feel weakened a lot, but still very strong. Grass, hot! The absolute defense of invincible disappeared, and it was broken up by Sheng Sheng for the first time. In the game, there is no absolute. There are two kinds of so-called absolute defense. The first is the absolute defense of skills, which temporarily releases an invincible defense posture by relying on the potential of the explosive body to resist everything; the second is the absolute defense attached to props, which rely on the energy contained in the props to form special shields and other things to offset all attacks. But there is no absoluteness in everything. There will be a bottom line for potential and a peak for energy. Once there is a powerful attack beyond these, the so-called absolute defense is just a joke. The absolute defense of Chu Rui''s spirit of yin and evil spirit is based on the fact that the ferocious Yin evil spirit can counteract all attacks against Chu Rui. However, once the Yin evil spirit disappears, the so-called absolute defense will be self defeating. Chu Rui has never encountered such a situation since he got the Yinsha ghost spirit armor. After all, the spirit armor of Yin evil spirit is the thing of Yin evil spirit king, and the spirit of Yin evil spirit is also the signboard energy of Yin evil spirit king. As one of the two great demons, the status is second only to the devil, and there is no doubt that the Yin evil king is powerful. From Chu Rui has met so many boss, this absolute defense is absolutely deserved. But I didn''t expect that today it was two groups of little flame to break the myth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 803 -8752 -8752 -8752 The huge number of injuries constantly appeared on Chu Rui''s head, which exceeded the normal once per second, but reached three times per second. In other words, Chu Rui suffered more than 8000 damage three times per second. Little flames of terror! Chu Rui was even hurt so much even though his immunity to fire was as high as 90% and his resistance was as high as 500%. Moreover, the little flame was swallowed up by the undead and a large part of energy was offset by Yin Sha Qi. That is to say, if it is in a complete state, Chu Rui has to suffer at least 100000 damage per second! How cruel! Is this what players can resist? What to do now? This damn little thing, can''t resist, can''t throw away, damn it! Hum Suddenly, Chu Rui felt a tremor, a special pulse came. Chu Rui was shocked to find that the energy of the small flame in his hand was being absorbed at a very fast speed. This is the five element spirit stone? MD, how can you forget this thing! Chu Rui was so excited that he almost cried out. He put two small flames on his left hand and took out the five element spirit stone from his right hand. "Five elements swallow up!" Use the attached skills on the five element spirit stone, which can unconditionally devour the energy of the five elements. There is Muyou in the bunker. The red stripes on the five element spirit stone glitter, and the two extremely ferocious flames are eaten by it without any resistance. "No way..." The effect of the Red Blood Sword disappeared. Ao Zhen was finally liberated. However, he saw that his own fire of life was swallowed up. On the spot, a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and Chu Rui took a dragon blood bath for free. "Hum!" Chu Rui snorted coldly and killed Ao Zhen, who had been cut to pieces by the shadow of red blood sword. "Die! Kill the dragon Chu Rui''s eyes are full of fierce light. The Dragon dagger in his left hand uses the esoteric skill and cuts it hard towards Ao Zhen''s neck. "Chi la..." As if the sound of rags sounded, the thick dragon scales under the Dragon butcher dagger were completely decoration, which was easily broken through. "Ah..." Chu Rui''s eyes turned red and his muscles on his arm were bulging fiercely. The forbidden blade has been put into the knapsack. Two hands press the Dragon slaying dagger, and the whole body''s strength is forced down. The sharp dagger directly cuts into the meat, and then goes down along with it. "Bang..." A huge dragon head smashed on the challenge arena, and the huge dragon corpse fell down. A pool of bright red blood flowed from the fracture of the neck, which dyed half of the arena red. Chu Rui gets up. His black body is full of dragon blood at the moment. With his red eyes, he is extremely terrifying. He is like a god of killing from the abyss, which frightens everyone. Some timid people even began to retch. If it''s not for the specific environmental reasons in the game, I''m afraid the scene is full of filth and stink. "Hum..." "Hum..." The two lights were shining from Chu Rui''s right hand and left hand, and the Dragon Spirit ring in his right hand and the Dragon dagger in his left hand began to flash. The ring of Dragon Spirit absorbed Ao Zhen''s Dragon Spirit without hesitation, while the Dragon dagger drew on AO Zhen''s dragon blood and soul. Two treasures that needed the contribution of the dragon to evolve began to evolve. "Ding, you have successfully killed Ao Zhen, the son of Huolong king. You are haunted by AO Zhen''s anger. The Huolong clan will never die with you!" Really dead? Chu Rui coldly looks at the Dragon corpse of Ao Zhen who has no life, which is a little unexpected. Isn''t this guy called out by God? If he dies, he will die? However, this thing is not the summoner of Shenyu. It is only a contract signed with Shenyu, and it is not the ordinary summoner. Encounter the endless pursuit of the dragon family? This is a bit of a big deal! However, Chu Rui is a fearless role, since dare to kill, then will not be afraid. A glance has been stunned God Yu, Chu Rui cold smile, ignore. Now that Ao Zhen is dead, the feud has been formed. Blood feud can''t be solved by words. Chu Rui doesn''t have so many scruples. The reason why he didn''t kill God Yu was that he was still useful. This is the challenge arena. If you kill the enemy, you must go down within the specified time. And such a large dragon corpse can not be dealt with in a short time. In this case, let the purple horn double headed dragon entangle that fellow for a while. "Stop him!" Chu Rui coldly issued the order, purple horn double headed dragon no doubt did. Looking at the Shenyu who can''t even admit defeat, Chu Rui takes back the Dragon dagger, takes out the container bottle in the backpack, and fills the dragon''s blood. A full 10 liters of bottles, almost 100 bottles, if not just flow on the ground so much, at least 20 or 30 bottles can be filled! But there are so many, Chu Rui is also very satisfied! After collecting the dragon''s blood, Chu Rui looked like nobody else. Under everyone''s astonishment, his hands kept waving on AO Zhen''s corpse, and his collection technique was constantly sprinkled out."Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased Crazy failure prompt sound constantly rings, let Chu Rui excited. He is a master of collection, so there are so many failures, that is to say, aozhen''s body is fun! "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the keel * 5! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the keel * 8! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on winning the dragon scale * 7! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting 3 dragon teeth! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting Longjin * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on winning longan * 2! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on winning the Dragon horn * 5! Collection experience increased All the things on the dragon were pulled down by Chu Rui one by one. The whole body of a dragon is full of treasure. It is impossible to let go of every drop. Fortunately, churui has a psychic jade belt, and the backpack space is large enough, otherwise it can''t hold it. After more than 20 minutes of crazy collection, Chu Rui finally collected the whole dragon. Dragon scale, dragon skin, dragon horn, dragon claw, dragon blood, gentian, dragon heart, dragon tail, dragon eye, dragon tooth, dragon house, dragon whisker The funniest part is NIMA''s Dragon whip. When Chu Rui collected it, he took the so-called dragon whip which was at least two meters long and covered with black lines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 804 Chu Rui has a top secret drawing, dragon forging, tailors and pills, but all of them need the materials of the dragon as the main materials. Chu Rui has been suffering from the lack of materials. With AO Zhen''s contribution, he can start. All the records on it are my own. All the things on AO Zhen can be used. Even the soul and spiritual power have not been let go, let the dragon ring and dragon dagger absorb to evolution. It''s called "make the best use of everything", and there is no waste at all. After getting rid of a dragon, he got a huge treasure of the dragon body. Moreover, the book of death, which has not been moved for a long time, has evolved the Dragon Spirit ring and dragon slaughtering dagger, and can start to use the Dragon forge. Chu Rui was in a good mood. He took a look at the God Yu who was going to be so angry that he chose someone and ate him. He held his mouth in disdain. "Kill him!" A cold sound, destined to God Yu sad urge the fate. Purple horn double headed dragon received the order, two faucets and four Dragon horns released purple arc, which directly electrified the remaining instant into coke, killing unlimited seconds. "Ding, congratulations on your success in defeating your opponent and entering the top four of Huaxia Wudao Conference!" When the sound of the system is on, Chu Rui has no extra action. He doesn''t want to win like many n people. He has to show the posture of the winner, install B on the arena, and disappear in the same place. He doesn''t even return to the spectator platform. He goes back to the villa directly. With the dragon body treasure brought by AO Zhen, Chu Rui is not in the mood to pay attention to the next competition. For Chu Rui, self-confidence is his greatest strength. If he wants to learn how to watch other people''s games, and then specify the so-called corresponding strategies according to this, he will be inferior and lose half of his mentality. This is not to say that if we have bad tactics against the enemy before, we can win every battle if we know ourselves and the enemy. However, Chu Rui''s strength is based on his absolute confidence. If at any time he wants to make a suppression strategy according to the performance of the enemy, then he will not be Chu Rui. No matter who the enemy is, crush it with all the violent means. This is Chu Rui and this is the crafty hand. If you say the ghost of blood hand, you can still do it. After all, you can kill people. Accurate information is the biggest success rate. However, the game is not necessary. Back in my room, everyone is watching the game, no one is at all. Chu Rui returned one by one the congratulatory messages sent by his few friends on his friends'' column, and then directly shut down the communicator and communicator. Chu Rui, the treasure of the dragon body, doesn''t pay attention to it for the time being. He has to sort these things well and then take time to practice them. After all, the records of Longzhi calcination are all high-level recipes, but his materials are limited and can not afford to toss and toss. Dragon scale keel dragon blood is good to say, there are many. However, the dragon heart and tendon are the only ones. If they are not used, they will hurt. Lying on the bed, Chu Rui took out three pieces of evolution kit from his backpack. They were the book of death, the ring of dragon spirit and the dagger of dragon slaughtering! First look at the book of death, this thing is simply a super killer of dark creatures. Later, Chu Rui faces enemies who are destined to have demons. The so-called Dharma protectors of the demon family, such as bone dragon Zun, will leave a mark on him after death. Chu Rui and the demon clan will never die. With the book of death, it''s super cheap to deal with it. And when I was at the altar of death, I was also marked by the body of the necromancer. Although I don''t know where the child has been hiding for such a long time, he is well prepared. The book of death, known as the dark nemesis, is not a false name. If he dares to appear, Chu Rui will let him have no return. The book of death??? , special items, sacred objects of the dead spirit world, have absolute restraint effect on dead creatures. The damage immunity of the dark system is 96%, the resistance of the dark system is increased by 700%, and the power of the energy attack of the dark system is increased by 700%. The critical hit rate of the monster of the dark Department is increased by 93%, the trigger probability of any negative state is increased by 70%, and the critical hit rate of the monster of the dark Department is increased by 40%! [additional] strength 1500, physique 1500, agility 1500, spirit 1500, luck + 20! [weakness] damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all light related resistances are - 20%! (the additional attribute is still in normal state, if the effect is closed, this weakness will be ignored) [passive effect] spirit suppression: it has a great deterrent to any necromancer DARK monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its full attribute by 50%! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] undead engulf: spend 500 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death, and devour all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 3 minutes! [active skill] natural calamity of death: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the power of death in the book of death. It releases a 100 * 100 range of death field and devours everything except the user. It consumes at least 100000 HP per second for at least 1 minute! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 10 hours![active skill] demon judgment: consumes 1000 MP to summon the legendary abyss troll to assist in the battle. The strength of the devil is linked to the strength and mental strength of the summoner. Duration 1 hour! Cooling time 5 hours! [active skill] curse of death: consume all MP (MP value should reach at least half to launch), curse death on a single target, curse the opponent with the power of death, and pull the soul of the target with the power of God of death. If the person using the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any creature! (judging from the user''s current strength, after the power of death bonus, monsters below legendary level are effective) can be used once a day! [active skill] ghost dream: it consumes 10000 MP and is used against a single enemy. It can force the enemy to fall into a dream, or force him to open the most fearful memory in his heart and torment his spirit. The duration depends on the enemy''s mental strength and mentality! Only once a day! You Lian Er, the son of the God of death, is losing energy [development] can be upgraded! After upgrading, the book of death has really become stronger. The four round attributes (strength, physique, spirit, agility) have been increased by 500 points, and then each effect has been significantly improved, and the skills have been strengthened. In addition, there is one more skill - Ghost dream! The ability to force yourself into a dream or open your most fearful memory is just as vicious as it can be. There is no harm in appearance, but a direct destruction of the spirit. Dream of things, true or false, false, true, it is difficult to determine. Some people say that life is like a dream, and a dream is like life. Many people spend their whole life in confusion, do not know whether it is reality or dream. If once you fall into it, you will be miserable, and you will still fall into the most fearful memory. Everyone has a past that they don''t want to touch. But this skill is to uncover all the scars that have not been healed and expose the bleeding wounds. It is really cruel to the extreme. Although Chu Rui is a devil in the dark, there is still a moral bottom line in life. This skill must not be used casually. Of course, he is not a good man. If he is unhappy with himself, he can use it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. In short, the book of death is becoming more and more abnormal. Especially after youlian''er became an artifact, its future development could not be estimated. Put down the book of death, Chu Rui picked up the Dragon Ring next to it! Dragon Ring: epic, ring, physical defense 5000 points, magic defense 3000 points, critical hit rate increased by 50%, armor breaking rate increased by 50%, fatal hit rate increased by 20%. When attacked, there is a certain chance to form a "Dragon Spirit shield" to completely offset all damage. Demand: level 30, lasting 20 / 20! [additional] strength 1000, constitution 500, agility 500, spirit 500, luck + 10! [passive skill] Dragon Power: release the dragon''s deterrent power, which has a strong psychological deterrent to most living creatures. It can make them unconsciously take in the power of the dragon clan, and become timid, confused, and even afraid. The more dragon spirits are absorbed, the stronger the effect will be. It can be opened and closed freely. At present can be forced to drop by 20% of the total attributes of the enemy! [active skill] dragon soul: it costs 300 MP and uses the dragon spirit power in the ring to increase attack, defense, speed and dodge by five times at the same time, lasting for 5 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] dragon Fury: it costs 500 MP and the dragon will be angry if it touches it. Activate the dragon spirit power in the ring. The attack power increases by x times in an instant, and the absolute critical hit effect is added. The critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the duration is infinite! You can only use it once a day. You need to be angry. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the skill effect is, and the weaker the skill backfire is. (x is a selectable number, if you choose x times attack, you will have to bear a life decline rate of X% per second) [active skill] Longling: costs 1000 MP. Summon a dragon spirit who lives in the Dragon Spirit ring to assist in the battle, losing 1% of the Summoner''s mana per second for unlimited duration until the Summoner''s mana is exhausted and cannot be maintained or the Dragon Spirit''s power is dissipated and the dragon spirit is killed. Only once a day! (at present, the dragon spirit power is not enough, it is recommended to summon once a half month at most) PS: too many introductions, 900 words sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 805 There is not much change in the ring of dragon spirit. I think it is the same. Originally there is a dragon soul of a purple dragon who does not know how powerful it is. Just relying on AO Zhen''s dragon spirit power, it is too limited. However, it is not entirely unchanged. The effect of the change is still quite big, especially the physical defense and magic defense, both up a step. The most obvious is the change of skills. Longwei can reduce all attributes by 20%. Although the duration and cooldown time of dragon fury have not changed, the effect has changed from three times to five times, which is extremely ferocious. Dragon rage has not changed. The dragon spirit is still the same, but it has changed from calling once a month at most to once every half a month. It seems that it has recovered some abilities. The ring needs to be slaughtered to absorb the spirit power of the dragon to recover its strength. This NIMA is really a bull B and a pit father. Even if you have that ability, can you have so many dragons to kill? This time, it was a big advantage. After all, aozhen was limited by the call contract, so his strength did not know how much to retreat. Otherwise, at the peak of his life, Chu Rui was not sure that he could be killed. However, to kill is to kill, Chu Rui will never find any excuse for his failure. He also won''t have any psychological burden because the enemy is not in full swing. Human life is only once, there is no room for regret. Needless to say, the dragon ring has become more powerful. After Chu Rui whether it is training or playing treasure, it is easier. There is no limit to death and repression, and it is effective and awesome for any enemy. And the dragon soul that Chu Rui uses most is also short CD. With its powerful increase, there are some blockhouses. Although the Dragon Spirit ring does not have a series of ferocious attributes and skills such as the book of death and forbidden weapon, the skills are very good, and the CD is short, so it is no less practical than them. Wearing the ring again on his right hand, Chu Rui picked up the last evolved equipment - Dragon slaying dagger! As a thief, a good dagger determines his terror. Although the Dragon slaying dagger has special effect B, its attribute is really rubbish. It has great lethality to the dragon people. How can there be so many dragons slaughtered for you? If not in the evolution, Chu Rui has already wanted to replace it, after all, it is really unable to keep up with the rhythm. Fortunately, now that he has evolved, Chu Rui doesn''t need to replace his spare dagger. To be honest, after using it for so long, Chu Rui has already applied the Dragon killing dagger. If you change it rashly, it will take some time to fit in, which is very troublesome. This time, the real dragon is awesome, but also the son of the Dragon King. The real official two generation, Nima must give him strength, at least he can keep pace with it. slaughter dragon dagger: Legend level, dagger, it is said that it was just a iron Gang dagger at the beginning, successfully slaughter dragon in a warrior''s hand, bathing dragon blood, absorbing dragon essence, and closing up dragon soul, and began to evolve. Later, a generation of craftsmen joined in the God iron, and forged it to accommodate dragon blood dragon spirit dragon soul into it, and joined the essence of a dragon crystal. The Dragon Slayer warrior once again slaughters the dragon with this magic weapon. After continuous absorption, it eventually evolved into a ferocious dragon killing dagger, which made the dragon people scared. Later, the strong dragon people heard that he killed the Dragon slaughtering warrior in order to protect his own people, so the Dragon slaughtering dagger was lost. Demand: strength 800, physics profession, lasting 50 / 50! Efficacy: attack power 21800-37500, increase 40% physical attack power, attack with 40% blood sucking effect, 60% critical hit effect, 15% critical hit! With 90% chance of tearing bleeding effect, 50% chance of ignoring armor! Talent: double the damage to the dragon clan and double any negative effects! Special effects: the bloody effect mask is invalid! Additional skills: [passive effect] armor breaking and cutting: Dragon slaying dagger has powerful armor breaking and cutting abilities, and can ignore 30% armor effect of any target and cut bleeding damage! [active skill] dragon slaughtering stab: active skill. It costs 1000 MP to stab the Dragon slaughtering dagger at the enemy, causing 300% strength damage and 100% bleeding damage. It has a certain chance to cause vertigo effect! Cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] dragon slaying: the active skill costs 1000 MP to cut the single enemy fiercely, causing 500% damage and 80% probability of being disabled. If disabled successfully, the target''s healing effect will be reduced by 50%, and double bleeding damage will be triggered! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [esoteric skill] dragon slaying: active skill, consumes 2000 MP, and continues to attack the enemy with a fierce chop attack, causing 800% of the damage, 100% of the serious injury effect, 80% of the chance to cut directly, and 35% of the chance to kill once! Cooling time: 10 hours! Good job! Looking at the properties of the Dragon slaying dagger, Chu Rui smiles. Attack power directly and greatly evolves, other effects, although only a small increase, but no harm. Skills have also been strengthened, the damage has been enhanced, and the cooldown time has not changed much. The Dragon Spirit ring has a 50% chance to ignore armor, and a dragon dagger has a 50% chance to ignore armor. Wouldn''t it add up to 100% ignoring armor? It''s almost like the forbidden blade? Chu Rui was overjoyed, opened the intelligent AI computer of the system and asked, but the result was painful. This one can''t be superimposed. 50% chance is half chance to ignore armor and ignore 50% armor to stack up. 50% chance to ignore and ignore 50%, position conversion, but the effect is very different.Throwing the Dragon dagger into the backpack, Chu Rui, dressed in casual clothes, fell on the bed and looked at the ceiling for a while. I want to watch the live video, but I can''t help it. For a person, what is the most terrible, that is, unknown and mysterious is the most terrible. Chu Rui doesn''t want to see the next fight with him at this time. In that case, even if he doesn''t want to, his brain will analyze it. Then the next battle will be brought in unconsciously. With this kind of foresight, he can complete the corresponding action unconsciously. Chu Rui wanted to fight a real battle, such as this already knew the enemy''s movements or moves, it was a little bit unfulfilled. Shenyu''s words, it''s OK to say, after all, he is a summoner, relying on the summoning beast. He has a little skill in his own words, but it''s not big. However, the carefree prodigal son, ye Zifeng, the Iron Eagle, Xing Tian, the hand of God, and the mysterious female magician, all of them are mainly fighting with themselves. Chu Rui didn''t want to touch it too early. There is suspense in the battle, that will make sense. Those who can walk here are all masters. Fight, unless it''s water, otherwise it won''t be so easy to end the fight. Under all sorts of boredom, Chu Rui straight toward the copy killed in the past. Now Chu Rui will be upgraded to level 63, and he will be able to enter the next copy of the forgotten continent! However, it takes too much time to make a challenging copy, especially the time. The last Wuling cave left Chu Rui abandoned for 20 hours, nearly a day and a night, and almost didn''t even have time to participate in the elimination competition of Wudao convention. Now he doesn''t want to take risks. So he gave up the plan to march into the forgotten continent for the time being. After thinking about it, he went to the Wuling cave and painted it again. After all, he is the most familiar one here, and there are five element spirit stones. It is the least dangerous and the most time-saving copy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 806 After brushing the Wuling cave once, Chu Rui put the explosive equipment into the grocery store, and then went back to the villa. Before entering, I heard a burst of excited discussion. "Why, who entered the top four?" Chu Rui stepped in and asked with a smile. "Brother Chu, why did you just leave?" Su Meimei saw Chu Rui with a happy smile on her small face. She ran up to Chu Rui, took his arm and dragged him back to her daughter''s junior high school. "It''s not interesting. I left, and then I went to brush the copy and came back!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders, which made the girls roll their eyes. Dare to say that such a wonderful game of the last eight is not interesting. Except for his tricky hands, Chu Rui used it to kill Ao Zhen directly in order to develop a dragon killing dagger. The Dragon slaying dagger has no effect on the dragon clan''s special effects. With the help of the esoteric skill of "Tu Long Duan", it has an 80% chance to directly cut off Ao Zhen''s head. The shock hit really scared 99.99% of the players. It''s really shocking that the Dragon slaughtering is still so ferocious. A post below caused a lot of responses, the vast majority of people are extremely agree, a few people doubt, very few people disdain. However, in the end is the Chinese Theater of local posts, or caused a lot of players resonance, a crazy refresh of the click rate and reply. As for the international forum, the video of the war was also put up, and the whole world was suddenly shocked. Although many people know the ferocious performance of craftsmen, they are only systematic announcements. This time, it is the strength of the spooky hand that shows people. That final domineering blow directly cut the dragon head, let a lot of people who claim to be experts are scared to be soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 807 Looking at those funny B comments crazy brush reply, the women are about to laugh over. Chu Rui saw a lot of black lines, especially those who asked for a night''s Q, for maintenance, and those who offered pillows made him laugh for a long time. The final four will be held tomorrow. It''s only noon. It''s still early. Chu Rui originally wanted to brush a copy, but was stopped by all the women to keep their energy and concentrate on dealing with tomorrow''s game. It''s almost noon. Although in the game, because of the degree of hunger, if you are hungry, you will eat directly. If you don''t eat, you will be starved to death. Therefore, no one has strict rules on the time of eating. Idle Chu Rui and his party all decided to eat first, and then what to do. Under the leadership of Chu Rui, a group of people killed Qin Yue''s restaurant. After all, it''s midday. It''s not easy to change the attributes of life for many years in reality. Especially now, it''s during the Wudao convention that not many people go to the wild to practice. As a result, the restaurants are full, and Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei are busy. Chu Rui pulled Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei out of the kitchen and gave everything to a dozen or so chefs, players and many NPCs. They went directly into their fixed closed box, and slowly made a large table of dishes and ate a mouthful of oil. Originally, Chu Rui wanted to cook aozhen''s dragon meat, but no one could do it. After all, it was too advanced. However, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, now the two transferred chefs, see such high ingredients, and their eyes shine directly. Qin Yue was just a little short of being promoted to master cooking. At that time, she could make a dragon meat feast. Now she took hundreds of Jin of dragon meat directly from Chu Rui. If her backpack was not enough, Chu Rui would not have left any meat foam. While eating, Su Hong''s assistant came to the news that the Tianshui City resort had been completed. Chu Rui was stunned and excited. If the real world is such a huge resort, it will take at least several months or even last year. However, the efficiency in the game is needless to say. From the material point of view, the transmission array will arrive instantly. If it is so convenient in reality, any transportation company will have to close down. After a quick dinner, Chu Rui, with a group of expectant women, directly crushed the scroll of Tianshui city''s return to the city, and then killed it in the direction of Tianshui lake. There is no Ferris wheel, no pirate ship. However, there are still many modern amusement facilities, except that alloy steel is not used, but very hard wood is used. The boat can be used to go boating on the Tianshui lake where the bottom of the lake can be seen on a clear and sunny day. There are playgrounds on both sides and behind the Tianshui lake. If you want to have a bird''s-eye view, there are extremely gorgeous birds with no combat effectiveness to rent and ride. The villas on both sides of the mountain are still under construction, but almost all of them have been reserved. Each one is at least tens of millions, and the owners are all tycoons. The scenery here is really wonderful. Leisure and health preservation is absolutely the best choice. When you are free, you can play chess, take a walk, and fishing in your spare time is also a good choice. Of course, there are also a series of official entertainment places. These are all set up by Su Hong himself. Other people will not be allowed to open shops. Now the resort has just been built and has not yet been opened to the public. As one of the owners here, churui naturally wants to have entertainment first. After playing in the resort for most of the day, Su Hong also took the time to explain some problems to Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui was not interested in these things, and there were professionals. How to operate it? Anyway, he would like to get dividends. Playing in the middle of the night, Chu Rui and his party were not willing to leave the line. After dinner, churui went out for a walk, digested, and then went back to bed. Get up in the morning, after breakfast, can''t wait to enter the game. It''s very late. The martial arts meeting is about to start. I dare not delay. Enter the game, the ear happens to ring the system''s prompt tone, directly opened and transmitted to the player''s table. The host of the so-called Tianyun group was another piece of nonsense, and then began to draw lots. Scene 1: crafty hand vs torture day Scene 2: hand of God vs mysterious female magician gratitude and resentment bureau! Chu Rui''s mouth showed a smile, a light glance, the expression suddenly became dignified, the eye dew murderous Xing Tian, the expression is still the same. Each of the top four in China is absolutely strong. Even the players are attracted by the quality of life. Since the opening of the observation platform, every scene has been empty seats. This time, it has become more and more full. Chu Rui can''t believe what happened to NIMA. Is there a station in the game? Those who stand between as, corridor between the players is swollen to return a responsibility? Forget it, the kids who are crazy about money don''t care. Chu Rui stepped forward and entered the arena. Looking at the Xingtian, 30 meters away from the front, Chu Rui''s expression is indifferent, not happy or sad. "It''s time for this day, trickster!"Xingtian looks ferocious, and his tone is crazy. His bloodshot eyes make people feel uneasy. Chu Rui squinted and didn''t speak. "The disgrace you attached to me at the beginning, today I want to recover it with interest." Xingtian continues to talk nonsense, Chu Rui continues to be silent. This child was planted in Chu Rui''s hands several times, which not only led to a sharp reduction in his strength, but also in his ability to kill gods (a forbidden scroll in the spirit pit destroyed the elite group of ten thousand people who killed gods) and let the hand of God surpass him. What''s more, it directly destroyed his first order to build a gang (imprisoned Xing Tian in prison) and let the hand of the enemy God in his destiny take advantage of it again. Such two sections of gratitude and resentment directly led to him being oppressed by the hand of God, and killing God was suppressed by the glory of God, which made him extremely sad. For a super childe who has received everything from childhood and received the most proud education since childhood, it is just like the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. In this regard, Chu Rui has no guilt. This is the world. The weak eat the strong. He didn''t know how many bad things he had done with his own power. Why didn''t he become the one who was bullied? You can bully others, but you can''t be bullied yourself? What kind of truth is this! In the final analysis, or their hearts are too proud, and from small to large too smooth, a little setback will die. Never know what to endure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 808 Not only that, if there is no torture first Chu Rui, Chu Rui will not do anything. For people like him, Chu Rui has always been able to hide and hide. It''s not good to have something to do with it. He is a man walking in the dark. However, since the trouble, then Chu Rui will not be afraid. In the final analysis, everything is just the punishment of heaven, which can not be blamed. Now this guy is still here BB, Chu Rui does not comment. After all, it''s really a revenge to be punished, no matter who is right or wrong. The world is full of swords and swords. Chu Rui didn''t say anything. "You are really arrogant, but today you will pay for your arrogance!" See Chu sharp reason all ignore oneself, think he despise at all, torture day is more furious. "I''ll wait!" Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked and three words came out. Xing Tian takes a deep breath and no longer speaks, waiting for the end of the countdown. 3,2,1 The countdown is over! "Roar..." A huge saber toothed tiger emerges from the void and grins at Chu Rui. Top grade pet? Chu Rui opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Xing Tian, this son of a bitch has got a top-notch pet? The fierce saber toothed tiger is very terrifying in attack and speed, and its bloodthirsty breath makes people shudder. If a timid person, it is estimated that he has lost half of his courage before fighting. Summon out the pet, Xing Tian still took out his axe. From the beginning to the present, the weapons of Xingtian have not changed. This axe is definitely the same handle compared with the one Chu Rui took when he met Xing Tian. However, the axe is more sharp and the patterns on it are more clear and gorgeous. It can''t be wrong. This axe is the same as Chu Rui''s dragon ring, the book of death and the forbidden series. They are all evolutionary equipment. "Roar..." The saber toothed tiger roared violently and rushed to Chu Rui crazily! Chu Rui didn''t even look at the animal. He lifted his hand and roared. Purple horn double headed dragon swims the huge body to kill the saber toothed tiger. As a fairy class existence, but also a double headed dragon, a rare saber toothed tiger is definitely not its opponent. However, the saber toothed tiger is extremely fierce pet. It is very aggressive, and it will not be easy to deal with it. In a short period of time, it is estimated that it is adhesive state. Pet to pet, man to man! Chu Rui did not pay attention to the battle between the two pets, just looked at the Xingtian not far away. Two bloodthirsty daggers were ready, spinning at his fingertips, shining cold and cold. "The power of torture!" An extremely savage and surging force suddenly burst out of Xing Tian''s body. It was so powerful that people felt that they could crack mountains and rocks and tear up the sky. Xing Tian suddenly changed from a strong man of one meter eight to a super muscular man of more than two meters and nearly three meters. "The power of God of war!" A golden light fell and covered the body of Xingtian. It was strong to the extreme. The energy made the sky seem like a victory. Strength, energy, both through the increase, at this moment the sky of torture has almost reached the realm of red underwear reverse wear, blockhouse! Chu Rui squints, the sky eye out, suddenly see the state of Xing Tian at the moment! Power of God of war - HP increased by 200%, magic value increased by 200%, attack power increased by 1000%, speed increased by 300%, critical hit rate increased by 100%, any negative state improved immunity by 50%, resistance increased by 300%, and had invincible state for 10 seconds, lasting for 3 minutes! Power of torture - attack power increased by 500%, attack speed increased by 200%, armor breaking rate increased by 100%, 100% forced repulsion, knockdown, and flying! Additional absolute hit status! Duration 3 minutes! Grass! Churui took a deep breath of cold air, which almost froze his teeth. Is NIMA still human? Damn it, this bastard, there are two brushes! Compared with the power of the God of war and the power of torture, the effect of this terror is not only enhanced by a factor? Originally already very abnormal, but now the evolution is simply against the weather, have you? The combination of the power of the God of war and the power of torture makes Xing Tian a super invincible soldier. It has strong blood resistance, high resistance, and abnormal attack power. The speed and attack speed are also hanging and exploding. The damned armor breaking rate is 100%, 100% forced knockback, knockdown and flying, and absolute hit status. In these three minutes, the sky of torture was invincible, and no one dared to use its edge. However, you have a good plan, I have a ladder! Xingtian is very strong now, but Chu Rui is not a vegetarian. "Dragon soul!" "Assassin''s heart!" "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "The heart of sword!" "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" "Aeolus dance!" Eight increase skills crazy throw out, Chu Rui is now evolved into super man!"Die!" Xing Tian ran toward Chu Rui with his axe. After the increase of terror, his speed was almost two strides, that is, he killed Chu Rui at a distance of more than 30 meters. Chu Rui sneered and stood still. "Shadow separation!" When the axe was about to fall, Chu Rui''s figure suddenly disappeared. When the axe landed and the dust settled, Chu Rui reappeared, but there were two separate bodies. "No matter how many parts you have, I will give you one by one." Xing Tian was furious, and a huge axe swept away. He wanted to kill Chu Rui and two Fenshen directly. It''s so naive! Chu Rui jumped back to avoid the sweep. The other two were separated from each other and began to wrap. "Shua Shua..." Skills flash, Xingtian starts to release skills with a huge axe. Undoubtedly, his strong power is highlighted. The whole arena is cut out by a huge gap with his axe. How strong, worthy of being the strongest! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and circled around. After ten seconds of absolute defense, Chu Rui immediately made a sudden killing strike directly on Xing Tian''s face. The forbidden blade swept his eyes, and then the Dragon slaying dagger of his left hand directly wiped his throat along the arc of his body. "Ah..." The scream came out from the mouth of torture. He drove back Chu Rui with a fierce axe, then covered his eyes and howled. A bloodstain appeared in the throat and the blood began to flow out. Assassin''s heart, weakness, fatal special effect, bloody effect masking is invalid, pain effect masking is invalid! Dragon slaying dagger, bloody cover invalid! When the special effect of dragon slaying dagger is combined with the special effect of Assassin''s heart, the weak point fatal special effect and the ineffective bloody cover up will make the immunity even stronger even if the resistance and negative state of Xingtian are stronger, unless it is completely immune, otherwise, it will be completely ineffective. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 809 Do anyone know what it feels like to have eyes scratched by daggers that are sharp to the extreme? No one knows much, but the students of torture feel a lot at this moment. That feeling, it is pain, and people have a strong dizziness. Eye meridian is connected with brain nerve, and it may cause coma when eyes are severely damaged. But Chu Rui is cut with a sharp edge, not hit with fist, there is no such effect. Rao is so, eyes and prick, that extreme pain is also enough to torture. This guy is also a very good one. The assassin''s heart''s weakness is fatal, but it has a certain chance to hit it. This combined with the so many states of Chu Rui growth accompanied by the deadly blow, did not kill him in one stroke, it is really amazing. "Damn the tricky hand!" The torture is also fierce, Chu Rui has no damage or destruction effect, did not waste his eyes. Even though it was extremely painful, but the criminal day still held back. A terrible sweep would constantly attack his left and right sides to fly, then drag a huge axe and run towards Chu sharp. Drag the knife and cut it? No, axe chopping? Churui laughed! "The split of God!" The huge axe was cut to Chu Rui. Under the pressure of powerful momentum, Chu Rui had a short pause and was shocked. The huge ax of torture heaven is wrapped with huge energy light, which has changed from two meters long axe to a dozen meters of energy axe, which is extremely terrible. "Nothing kills!" Avoid can not avoid, this strong momentum pressure plus a huge attack range, directly forced Chu sharp to the dead corner. The moment when the body turned into nihility, the ax of the torture sky was cut down. "I have to do it..." The huge impact of explosion is ringing on the arena. The smoke and dust scattered, the whole arena can not see things! Players watching the game outside stretch their necks, stare at them and want to see what''s going on inside. Smoke and dust, everyone looked at the challenge arena at this moment, can not help but swallow mouth saliva! A huge gully, which is more than three meters wide and 20 meters long, is on the arena. The gravel beside it is everywhere. It looks like a deep valley from above. The dark ditch looks like a cold air, which makes people shiver. The power of terror, the terror of the torture! Chu Rui finally changed his expression. This power is not human. Have you got wood? The strongest strength, the real name! If you grow up, you can''t knead it up before! Not only is the attack strong, but also the damage effect. Is this the special effect of the axe belt, the special effect of his skill, or the other? As one of the most powerful special effects in the game world, special effects and destruction effects have been pursued by Chu Rui. Don''t look at his attack to the extreme, to the peak of a hit to kill millions of even millions of lives, but that is just a virtual number. The two effects of destruction and destruction can cause environmental damage or be attacked with real effects. That is, if the breaking effect is triggered, you can give the enemy a dagger, and then you can cross the dagger as the real world. Of course, a dagger goes through the throat. If you don''t trigger a blow, your enemy will not die, it will bleed. This is also the virtual world, all based on data. However, this cannot weaken the value of the destructive effect at all. And more terrible destruction effect is not to say! Chu Rui looked at the cruel and angry torture day, although exclaimed, but there was no timidity. From the nihility, he crossed two daggers without any politeness, and took nearly a fifth of his life. "Remember? You were folded in my move at the beginning. Now, I have a fresh look. What do you think? " Chu Rui once again turned into nihilism, let a ax of the sentence heaven split a void, immediately sneer said. In the burial soul abyss, Chu Rui directly killed the heaven of torture in the army by using nihilism, and then retreated. I believe it will definitely make him remember. Now, history is reappeared again. With the violent personality of torture, it will be furious. "Find death!" The day of torture was really angry. The huge axe was dancing with tiger and tiger. But Chu Rui was in nihility without damage. He looked at the axe to peel him without any damage. "Phantom burst!" A dagger stabbed in the back of the sentence, and immediately knocked it out, and then quickly and incomparably a series of moves, crazy stabbed his 78 dagger, directly beat him to the disabled. "Kill the dragon and stab!" Watching the sentence of the day wake up, left hand dragon butcher dagger a traction, a hard dagger in his back neck. Unfortunately, the damage was hit, but it did not trigger the dizziness effect. This is a very strong negative resistance! But, it''s harmless! The axe once again waved in the sky. Chu Rui used nihility to avoid the past. When the axe passed through the body, he then lowered the daggers together, and two daggers directly stabbed into his eyes.Xingtian a roar, directly will have been extremely painful eyes closed ease, but the hand is not slow again toward Chu Rui to kill. Chu Rui didn''t dodge and let him chop down. The nihility again let the attack of Xingtian fail. Then Chu Rui counterattacked and directly shot down the life value of Xingtian to the bottom. "The soul of torture!" Xingtian began to struggle, a black light fell, his life value began to recover, but still could not resist Chu Rui''s crazy attack to the extreme. In the end, although Xingtian is the ultimate flesh, it is a pity that when facing Chu Rui''s attack, his critical strike is extremely high, and he ignores the existence of armor, which is tantamount to being conquered. His powerful attack is not equal to useless, and his super high speed is directly surpassed by Chu Rui, which does not take any advantage at all. The only advantage is a large range of attack, but also by Chu Rui nihilism directly close, unlimited abuse. What a terrible word? Chu Rui sneered at the black fog constantly recovering the life value of Xingtian, a little discontented attack on his hand. Even though Xingtian''s continuous attack and obstruction, but with the help of nihility, there is no great effect at all. The only effect is to let Chu Rui''s nihilistic moment end the attack, and strive for a little more time to recover some life. Under the crazy attack of Xingtian, the two sub bodies have already been killed in battle, but they still exchange their lives for their lives, which makes him pay a lot of life value. Chu Rui''s nihility effect is only 10 seconds. Even though it is still full now, it is impossible to attack as comfortably as Xingtian later. However, today''s torture day is also in danger. When the nihility is over, Chu Rui can exchange blood for life, fight hard, and then kill him! Just when preparing to do so, Xing Tian finally failed to hold on and showed the bottom card! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 810 "Roar..." The huge body of the saber toothed tiger fell down, all over the body with scars and blood. The animal world is so bloody and brutal, without the so-called legal and moral constraints of human beings, everything is the law of the jungle, and strength is respected. The stronger animals eat the weaker ones. For those at the top of the biological chain, the lower organisms are just food. It is natural that people eat animals, but animals eat people that is cruel. This bullshit talk is really disdainful. Even though the saber toothed tiger is at the top of the biological chain, it is only enough for the dragon people. As a peerless class, it is not as strong as purple horn double headed dragon fairy class. Therefore, its future can be predicted. It was originally used by Xingtian to drag or harass Chu Rui, but after Chu Rui summoned the purple horn double headed dragon, its value became zero. Xing Tian is really wrong, Chu Rui. Chu Rui is not the kind of idiot he imagined. For the sake of the so-called master demeanor and other useless things, Chu Rui shows his "fortune first man" bearing that is touched by all people, but not suitable for pets. Only victory is the only one. This is Chu Rui''s idea. Because, in his original world, victory is life, failure is death, and no loss is allowed. manner? What is the use of it? Life is gone, everything is gone! What''s more, Xing Tian calls his pet, and Chu Rui calls his pet to deal with it. What''s wrong with it? Everything, all only blame Xing Tian for being too self righteous, thinking that everything is happening according to his idea! The saber toothed tiger hung up and down with wounds all over his body. His blood flowed all over the ground, and his body also emitted a burning smell and rare fragrance. This sad child is not only the body of the black dragon''s claw teeth bright, but also experienced the taste of ice and fire. The water dragon''s water attack and purple thunder''s bombardment are really unbearable! Without the delay of the saber toothed tiger, the purple horn double headed dragon also recovered its freedom. However, Chu Rui did not ask him to come to help. If he wanted to fight in groups, he would have released youlian''er, a curse, and basically Xingtian was disabled. Or that sentence, Chu Ruilai martial arts convention is not just a simple want to win the championship, more want to fight with the various masters. In the past, he built his own business behind closed doors, but now he can''t easily compete with an expert. He can''t waste it. In a few days, he has already confirmed his own words: there are people outside, there are days outside. The world is really big, and there are more masters. Who can enter the top 100 is not a jaw dropping stunt. I used to think that with his attributes and equipment, it was basically seconds when I met a player. But now it doesn''t look like that. Many masters need to increase a lot of state to be able to kill, it is really can not be underestimated. Although Xing Tian was beaten by him, he was like a hedgehog. When two super skills were released, he was invincible. If Chu Rui had not surpassed his speed and finally saved his life, such a one-sided situation would not have been formed. Now, Xingtian begins to use cards. Chu Rui also believes that this is the real trick. After all, in this situation, he can''t play tricks at all. Otherwise, he will be killed at the next moment. If he loses, he won''t be able to hide. "Roar..." The fierce roar of the sky, the terrible muscles on his body were frantically bulging, and there appeared a muscle tendon like a dragon on it. It looked terrible. A strong to the extreme of the breath emerged, as if the devil came to the general, people are afraid to even move the bomb. "Hum..." The space began to vibrate, the temperature in the air began to drop rapidly, so Chu Rui couldn''t help but fight a shiver. What is it that can affect the surrounding air with breath, counter current energy? Chu Rui was shocked. He wanted to kill the heaven of torture. However, he can''t get close to him at the moment. The fierce vigorous wind broke the surrounding space, and the stone slabs on the ground were cracked one by one, then broken into small stones, then turned into dust, and finally completely shocked into nothingness. Terrifying energy! Chu Rui''s face was dignified for the first time. From Wudao assembly all the way to now, he has at least fought 40 or 50 players, but this still shows a serious look. Even in the face of God Yu, Chu Rui is not too much pressure. However, the sudden move of torture makes Chu Rui feel the pressure. If it''s done, it''s not good. But now he has no way to stop it. It''s impossible to enter the 30 meter range of the torture day. Moreover, we can''t avoid the edge temporarily. This is the challenge arena. If we go down, we will lose! "Torture!" Xing Tian''s eyes were red, and he suddenly roared, and his voice shook through the sky and the earth. "Hum..." A huge trembling sound sounded, and then in the eyes of all the people, a huge light column fell down, which directly opened the border light curtain of the challenge arena and hit Xing Tian''s body. A boundless and boundless breath, which is similar to that of the ancient times, appears, carrying the cruel and bloodthirsty anger that makes people feel shivering. For a time, the cold and bloody breath almost freezes the surrounding space. "Yellow Emperor, I will kill you!" Xing Tian''s mouth suddenly out of tune a word that people can''t understand. But he was so scared that his face changed.Yellow Emperor! Torture! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air and looked at the sky of torture, which had completely changed both in momentum and temperament, breath and smell. An unbelievable thought appeared in his mind! It is said that in ancient times, Emperor Yan had a brave and incomparable warrior named Xingtian. At that time, the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou and Kuafu, conquered the Jiuli and Kuafu tribes, and the scenery was no different. Xing Tian refused to accept it and advised Emperor Yan to take it. But the old Emperor Yan had no ambition and refused him. Xing Tian killed Huang Di''s tribe by himself, defeated Lu Wu, Fengbo Yushi, and finally fought against the Yellow Emperor. He was beheaded and landed at the foot of Changyang mountain. But even if the head was gone, Xingtian did not give up. With milk as eyes and navel as mouth, continue to fight. It''s an absolute victory. It''s ferocious to the extreme. Combined with this special temperament and breath, plus the words of this guy. Chu Rui has 100 reasons to believe that this bastard is the legendary god of war, Xing Tian. Sky eye, open! ID: Xingtian status: Shenjiang! God down? God comes? God possessed? Chu Rui bit his teeth tightly. Now, it''s really TMD! With the ancient god of war? Even though Chu Rui was arrogant, he didn''t think he could overcome such existence! MD, what to do? Looking at the huge Xingtian which has become five meters tall, Chu Rui is melancholy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 811 "War! War! War The deep but thunderous cry roared out of the mouth of Xingtian, and the surging fighting spirit and crazy killing intention were released unscrupulously, which shocked the whole world. There is a warning sound in the competition field. Without the protection of the ring boundary, it is impossible to ensure the safety of the players in the arena. The ferocity of Xingtian was overwhelming, and none of them was completely safe. Even Chu Rui was suddenly short of breath. Screams suddenly resound from every corner. Idiots all know that the sky of torture is not normal under the current state. The terrible killing intention makes people cold all over the body. No one will doubt that the torture day at this moment, if it is possible, will directly kill all the people present. Chu Rui squints at the five meter tall giant in front of him. Even though he can still see the original outline of Xing Tian, he is not him at the moment. Conquering Xingtian, the giant in front of him is the real Xingtian, the only man who can match the name. What a terrible momentum, a strong oppression! Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed his discomfort. After so many powerful boss''s crushing baptism, Chu Rui can resist pressure but is excellent. Especially Qinglong''s suppression at the beginning made his resistance to imposing suppression a qualitative leap forward. The heaven of torture is indeed the real one, no doubt, but it is definitely not the one in its heyday. The information scanned by the sky eye is just a projection, which can''t even be compared with the body. A shadow, with a little momentum and a little obsession with him, is not invincible even though it is the ancient god of war. The most important thing is to be able to suppress the momentum of the sky, as long as not affected by this, with Chu Rui''s ability, completely fearless. "Roar..." Xing Tian, with a huge axe in his hand, did not hesitate to chop Chu Rui, who was closest to him. He was frightened by Chu Rui, who was still thinking about the strategy. He shook the forbidden wing and flew away without hesitation. Looking at the crack that was even longer and deeper than that made by Xingtian''s axe just now, Chu Rui''s cold sweat suddenly appeared. MD, how can you bully me? Never been hit by such a pressure, Chu Rui decisive anger, power is really TMD think can be against the weather? "Go against the wind!" "Smart wind!" Two speed-up skills a use, Chu Rui''s speed suddenly fast to the extreme. "The power of the green dragon!" Use the power of Qinglong without any courtesy. In this battle, we must make a quick decision! If it is a real punishment, then it will never be afraid of the suppression of the green dragon, but this is just a projection. It can''t resist the power of the green dragon, and it will be shocked instantly! Ten seconds, enough for today''s Chu Rui to do a lot of things! "A lot of bad luck!" "The light of Doom - weaken by 90%" First, a curse reduces the resistance of Xingtian, and then directly presents the most typical skill of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800. The stunned Xingtian stays in the same place, stupidly allows Chu Rui to chop continuously. With the attack speed of terror, Chu Rui''s output is maximized. The dazzling number of huge damage is constantly rising on the top of the sky, which makes a group of players who are ready to run away in a panic stop and stare at the eyes This scene. The Qi and blood of Xingtian projection is as high as 10 million. Even if it is Chu Rui''s attack power, it is difficult to kill him in a short time. After all, this bastard is a warrior. He was originally a knight, but when he was transferred to a hidden profession, he became a warrior. As has been said before, any class will have hidden attributes. The hidden attribute of thieves is speed, the hidden attribute of archers is penetration through armor, and the hidden attribute of soldiers is defense thickening. Even though Chu Rui''s attack, forbidden blade completely breaks armor, and dragon slaying dagger has half chance to break armour, it still can''t be compared with those of mage. The same is broken armor, the same defense is zero, but the damage is not the same. This is the hidden property! "The soul of Yin evil spirit!" Ten seconds passed quickly, and Chu Rui immediately used the invincible spirit of yin and evil spirit. He still attacked like this, opening the maximum output chain of terror. Xing Tian recovered his freedom. Seeing the little bug in front of him, he dared to resist. Without saying a word, he directly took the axe and began to chop. "Bang..." After Ao Zhen, the second boss that broke the protection of Yin evil spirit appeared. Xingtian''s axe directly cleaved Chu Rui, and the Yin evil Qi was directly split. The invincible effect of the original 20 seconds was instantly destroyed. Chu Rui was stunned. He saw the huge axe slashing hard on his forehead. He smashed his body directly and fell to the ground. He crashed. MD, it''s close! Chu Rui did not have time to pay attention to the pain of the body, immediately a blink away from the original place, to avoid the foot of torture. The light of doom is turned off in an instant, and the one at risk stops before the next deduction of health value. Looking at only 10% of life, Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva. Almost killed by his own skills.Unfold the forbidden wing, Chu sharp left and right flash, waiting for the recovery of health. You never know the pain if you don''t suffer. Previously, I only knew that torture was very severe, but I didn''t know how terrible this guy was until he was attacked this time. The strike just broke the protection of the evil spirit and broke his invincible state. Not only that, but also cut him hard, if it was not the key to the light shield, he would be able to rebel his attack. Chu Rui estimated that it would be seconds, because the awesome light of ninety percent dropped the value of life every second, leaving only ten percent of the life. You can''t lose seconds. Chu Rui himself doesn''t believe it. "Yin evil spirit calls!" Chu Rui took out the Yin evil spirit order and directly summoned 62 magic soldiers with different forms. Since this is a random call, there are all kinds of them, including close combat, long-range, air combat and land combat. "Judgment of the devil!" If we have a small one, we still need a big leader. Chu Rui did not hesitate to use the book of death to summon the abyss devil. As soon as sixty-two demon soldiers and a demon bigger than the sky of torture appear, the situation will be reversed immediately. Chu Rui does not ask these helpers to bring much harm to Xingtian, but it is enough to hold him back and give him a good export environment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 812 The devil immediately rushed to the past under the command of Chu Rui. When seven demon soldiers were given as the shield, he hugged the sentence day bravely. Chu Rui seized the opportunity and immediately began to make a big move. Purple angle double headed dragon also started to attack under Chu Rui''s instructions, but it was not allowed to go up, only tap magic attack or purple ray attack. No way, the attack of the object of the torture is really abnormal. If the purple angle double headed dragon goes up, it is estimated that it will be killed by the second. This is no more than other, after all, the arena has broken the world, has been a normal game. If death is punished, churui can not bear it. And Demons and demons, Chu Rui is not heartache, unlimited, only need CD to call. Entangled by the demons and demons, the criminal day was furious. Chu Rui in the side of the fierce attack, caused tons of damage, but there is no way to torture. As a man who has reached the level of Nb explosion in any aspect except IQ, how can the sentence be tolerated by the criminal day, and the direct small universe burst out. "Roar..." Roar and shock, representing the roar of the fierce male once sounded, Chu Rui immediately knew the interest of the temporary retreat. Indeed, when Chu Rui left, the sentence broke out in a flash. Qiu long general muscle drum up, a strong shock, will be around dozens of demon soldiers directly into meat foam, the devil is also directly shocked out, then was a criminal ax to split into two, blood spilled long sky! I am grass, is it too exaggerated? Chu Rui opened his eyes in amazement. Did NIMA kowtow the medicine in this sentence? A shock will kill all the demons, an axe will split the devil into two. Nima, can I take a little more off? MD, do you think there''s no way to deal with you? Looking at the great axe playing a model of torture, that a strong strong wind coupled with the sharp wind ax blade cyclones vigorous Qi similar to the general of a huge laser cutting machine, in the originally infamous arena is plowed out of the road gully, more will be forced in the air to escape. Chu Rui was furious immediately! "Beheading in a thousand miles!" Since we can''t approach the attack, churui also needs to attack remotely. Red blood flying sword out, immediately bloody smell diffuse. The strong killing spirit and the smell of killing the world immediately put the sentence into a hold, and the hand slowed down. It is such a short time that decides his fate. The master moves, the victory and the defeat in an instant. " With the blood color light shadow tail, the shadow of the red blood sword was crossed from the neck of the criminal day. 80% chance of a deadly blow, unparalleled! A sword crossed, the head of the sentence day immediately separated, fell to the ground. A thousand li beheads, a sword cuts down the first level of the sentence heaven! Head flies out, blood is in a moment by red blood to suck light, turned into a dry skin, fell into the ravines of the damaged arena. The huge body fell down and hit the ground hard! Chu Ruichang breathes, and puts down his heart! Think about it. Is this NEMA a repeat of the war of the ancient times? In the ancient times, Huang emperor cut off the head of the sentence with Xuanyuan sword and buried it under Changyang mountain. Today, he Chu Rui also cut down the first level of the sentence with a sword, and the head fell into a deep gully. Amazing similarity! Wait! It seems that the Yellow Emperor cut off the head of the criminal heaven in the ancient times. He did not die, and he also took the milk as the eye, and the navel as the mouth, and continued to fight. And the killing of the sentence day is not a systematic prompt, no matter Chu Rui can not believe turning around, just look good-looking to the day that the body without head unexpectedly stood up! Nima, are you kidding? Chu Rui was caught in a flash! This NIMA is really here. Is that wrong? Chu Rui looked at the sentence of standing up with black thread, and his face was full of indignation. This NEMA is too tormenting! " The body of the torture day suddenly drum, the heavy armor on the body suddenly turned into debris. Chu Rui can see the corner of his mouth. This NIMA is a high-level epic equipment. It is estimated that the boy in prison will die of heartache. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui immediately state of mind is stable! Since the resurrection of the sentence, then the battle will be! Sweeping a glance at the double milk and navel, indeed has the form of eyes and mouth. Seeing this, Chu Rui is a twitch of the corner of the mouth again! This NEMA is too cow B, how to do it. MD, with this hand, if you go to be a restoration and a retentist, you can help disabled people with blind eyes and mouth. This NIMA blockhouse has wood. You will never worry about it for the rest of your life. It is a monopoly exclusive business. "War! War! "War!" Like the legend of the abdominal language, the sound of the dull sounded, without the head of the sentence of the day again crazy to Chu Rui came. It can be seen that the pair of milk eyes are still very good, at least not running in the wrong direction. It''s a little hard to do! Such a powerful and macro sentence, coupled with this great force infinite, and also has such a large axe, Chu Rui sincerely difficult to do. Far away from attack, near and difficult to enter his close. Even if the attack of breaking through the axe came into his body, it was difficult to attack. If two attacks are forced back, then he cannot be destroyed at all. Once and again, if you break in, you can''t have so many chances. You can''t get into it. This guy will definitely prevent it. Then it''s very difficult.Wipe, no matter how much NIMA is, let''s fight first. If the delay goes on, once the gain state disappears, then it is definitely the end of the life! Chu Rui bit his teeth and looked at his various skills. There was less than a minute for him to increase his skills. He didn''t think about it at all. There was no time at all! "The vines are entangled!" As soon as the left hand is lifted, the ring of vines on the hand immediately emits energy brilliance. A huge vine breaks through the ground and entangles the body that comes from the sky of torture. Good chance! Chu Rui shook the forbidden wing and stormed away. "Bang..." Xing Tian, such a kind of muscle man, can''t be bound by fragile vines at all. He just entangled him for a second and was directly freed. Seeing Chu Rui take the initiative to throw himself in his arms, Xingtian was flattered and immediately accepted the gift. He directly waved the axe and chopped him in the past. This NIMA''s got a hole! Chu Rui is surprised, but want to retreat already can''t, have to be forced to rush past. The best defense is to attack! Seeing that the sharp axe blade was about to cut himself, Chu Rui could even feel the cold light of the axe blade. He did not want to get a second hit, especially when he obviously tried his best. If he got hit in the face, he would die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 813 "Break in!" Suddenly a forward, dangerous and dangerous rushed into a meter, avoiding the attack of the axe blade, but still by the ax handle to hit. The body is crooked, but in Chu Rui''s expectation, he immediately responds to it. The body rotates at 360 degrees in the air, not only to remove the strength, but also to use this action, the dagger scrapes hard on the body of the torture day for several times. "Purple thunder burst!" A hit, Chu Ruima immediately use purple thunder technology, the body into lightning crazy around the prison, constantly chop. Every attack causes great damage, but it does not trigger fracture attribute, which makes Chu Rui hate to bite his teeth. This girl is too thick! The sky roared and the axe was hacked. But even if the guy is absolutely hit, it can be as if he had been killed in vain. How can Chu Rui, who is Lei, be cut? Can only watch Chu Rui attack crazy see fall on the body, constantly take away his life value, reduce his vitality. Ten seconds passed quickly, and the life value of the sentence day dropped to less than half. "Do not yield to the idea!" The voice of the abdomen is reappeared, looking at Chu Rui, who shows his body shape. The whole body of torture burns a force that doesn''t know why. -10000 -10000 -10000 Five digit damage figures are revealed on the top of the head of the sentence day. Other visitors may not know why the torture day will be self mutilated, but Chu Rui with the eyes of heaven is shocked to no more. Unyielding obsession: in special state, once entering this state, the total attribute increases by 100%, attack power increases by 200%, blood sucks 100%, enemies do not die, and fight endlessly! One thousandth of life per second! What is this international joke, NIMA? Feel the sentence day whether the action or momentum are fast many Chu Rui feel a bit collapsed. Like this boss level, this NIMA percentage increase is just bug, OK? Especially, the full attribute increase, TM is this 100% multiple increase, disgusting to explosion! If the player is concerned, there is nothing like this promotion, even if it is abnormal, but it is not so much bull and fork in that poor attribute base. But boss, it''s a bit counter-weather. So huge attribute base once promoted, it is almost impossible to solve! Fortunately, this all attribute promotion does not improve life magic, just to enhance attack, penetration, armor, resistance and so on, is a great blessing in misfortune! Dealing with the torture day this pure physical, is Chu Rui most headache. It''s really single, but it''s hard to deal with. There is no other way to do it except hard. If the magic type player meets the estimated laugh, directly long-distance boom death. The bowman can fly a kite directly to death. Of course, this premise is that you are not killed by him near one stroke. For Chu Rui, such an opponent is afraid not to fight hard, but this guy can not use those skills that are extremely difficult to use. The choice between light and darkness, the heaven and earth are reversed, and the five elements are separated. None of these can move hundreds or even thousands of attacks, but the terror effect is definitely worse than that. Do not look down on the attributes of the conflict, this is enough to let a fierce man like the torture day such as the invincible body is instantly dried down. But the torture day is let the person fuck the egg not to be able to. It''s not the light dark attribute, the choice between light and dark is useless. There are no five elements of energy in the body, five elements are reversed, and there is no effect. As for the reversal of the world, forget it, this is the second time in self mutilation to fall their lives, put out is the rhythm of desperately, to turn over to find hardship? The oil salt does not enter, the water does not leak, this NIMA is a turtle shell, let people have no choice. Fortunately, he is only the shell of the tortoise in this respect, not the shell of a turtle that can not be cut off and can not be raised even the desire to fight. MD, time is not much, the growth state is only 30 seconds less, every minute! Chu Rui directly topped a Yin evil shield, greatly increased his defense, and then gradually released, dodging less frequently, focusing on attack. Today, Chu Rui and the criminal day are the violent output, just attack, no matter what else! Now that''s the case, then come and fight! The advantage of torture is blood thick, and Chu Rui''s advantage is to maintain a very strong. "Purple thunder phantom step!" Another purple thunder technique, Chu Rui foot like with purple arc, in the air everywhere, stick to the sentence of the day is a powerful output. MISS He cut the six dagger of the torture day hard, and finally he couldn''t dodge to be hit by him. However, the purple ray phantom step added absolute Dodge, so that he dodged the attack. No, it should be said that his original ability to dodge let him avoid. There is always contradiction in the world. For example, absolute defense and full armor breaking, absolute dodge and absolute hit. When this contradiction comes together, it can only be more powerful than who can break the "absolute" rule. Chu Rui''s absolute dodge and absolute hit of the torture day contradict each other, under which they are offset. Only by their own dodge and hit, that is, absolute dodge effect and absolute hit effect do not exist. Everything, all depends on itself.At the moment, Chu Rui and Xing Tian fight, dodge very little, only that kind of obvious attack, gently move to dodge away. For other attacks, it''s basically OK to hide slightly. Now, it''s time. Torture may be able to afford, but he Chu Rui can not. After 20 seconds'' attack, Chu Rui made a fierce attack to the extreme. Under the condition of returning blood to blood, Chu Rui, with super powerful pills and recovery, forcibly dried up Xingtian to only about 2 million Qi and blood. With the decrease of life value, Xing Tian is furious and fiercely splitting. At the same time, his left fist is not idle and bombarded constantly. Chu Rui is still a little lucky, which is fortunately not the real heaven of torture. Otherwise, even if the strength is just like this, he will take the ax shield shield, Chu Rui also wants to be so close, it is unlikely that after all, the shield is awesome. There are only 10 seconds left in the increase state. This bastard has so thick hidden defense that he can''t kill him under such harassment. Now there is no absolute dodge to offset the absolute hit, and the absolute hit of Xingtian will exist. Chu Rui didn''t dare to dodge like that just now. If you can''t kill Xingtian within 10 seconds, you can only consume his HP as much as possible. "Three layers of fantasy!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and his body disappeared in vain, leaving another axe of Xing Tian in the air. A quick step in space moved to the front door of Xingtian. Two daggers attacked at the same time and stabbed Xing Tian''s breasts. Now it''s his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 814 Xing Tian a scream, the left hand pinches the fist mercilessly toward Chu sharp hammer to come over. Chu Rui is to start the illusory triple body, the second flash to his back, the two daggers stabbed in the ribs. Xing Tian was a whirl, like a big windmill general carrying a huge axe to chop over, Chu Rui started the last flash to his front, two sharp daggers stabbed into his mouth. Although Xing Tian now takes the breast as the eye and the navel as the mouth. But at the end of the day, the essence of his mouth is the navel. Navel is Shenque point. On the whole, although it is not a dead hole, it is definitely a weakness. Because the nerves and internal organs connected to it, as long as it is destroyed, will directly cause massive bleeding, not counting, there will be more serious consequences. As long as the navel is stabbed by a sharp weapon, it is basically hopeless. But Chu Rui is embarrassed now. Because after his two daggers stabbed into Xing Tian''s navel, he was sucked in by a huge suction force, and he could not pull out the dagger at all. What''s going on? Chu Rui pulled it out mercilessly, but the dagger was still, as if it had been sucked by a magnet and couldn''t be pulled apart. A stream of black liquid flowed out from the navel of Xingtian, which made Chu Rui full of hands. "Roar..." Xing Tian sent out bursts of roar, Chu Rui also obviously felt his body a little weak down. Is this navel really his weakness? Chu Rui one joy, did not expect his own random attack, inadvertently found the Death Gate of Xing Tian. "Hum..." Without waiting for the smile on Chu Rui''s face to bloom, suddenly a surge of energy surged from him, and he almost rolled his eyes and fainted directly. With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Rui pinched the dagger, tightly, and did not dare to let go. The suction was too strong. Chu Rui was afraid that if he let go, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger would disappear. This is not at all acceptable to him. The forbidden suit and a dagger that can evolve infinitely in dragon slaughtering will be a fatal blow to him if they disappear. Even if he gave up martial arts meeting, Chu Rui would not give up these two daggers. Powerful force crazy impact, Chu Rui bite teeth hard resistance. After a while, Chu Rui suddenly found that although the impact of this energy on his body, but most of it was absorbed, only a small part of it was revealed to him. "Bang..." Is preparing to investigate carefully, suddenly a huge force from the left hand to play Chu Rui''s hand to open. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was surprised and looked at his right hand in a hurry. At the moment, the forbidden blade is shining with energy. The sharp arc-shaped edge and a row of terrible small barbed spines are shining with terrible red light, which looks bloody. MD, I don''t believe it! Chu Rui''s fierce light flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the dagger and pushed his feet against Xing Tian''s abdomen. Otherwise, his navel would eat the forbidden blade. "Ding, under the guidance of the power of the God of war, the forbidden blade breaks the ban and opens the forbidden skill - chopping the sky and splitting the earth!" The standoff lasted for more than a minute. Suddenly, a prompt came from the system, which made Chu Rui suddenly confused. The forbidden blade has broken the ban, and the three question mark skills in ten thousand years have finally been lifted? Feeling that the suction is not there, Chu Rui pulled out the dagger fiercely, and vigorously kicked the sky of torture. With the help of this force, he rebounded and flew into the air with his forbidden wings. The power was absorbed by the forbidden blade, and Xingtian suddenly fell to the ground, and the huge body threw out a large amount of dust. Chu Rui did not go to the tube to restore to the original Xing Tian appearance, picked up the forbidden blade and began to check. The appearance has not changed much, but Chu Rui, who is familiar with the forbidden blade every day, is aware of the difference. The edge is sharper, and the barb on the back edge is sharper and brighter. Good. It''s evolved! Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a smile. Can''t wait to open the properties bar, start to see the properties! Forbidden blade (five spirit immortal Master):??? The weapon, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has a blade of supreme power. Because even gods and demons are born with unknown blades that feel shivering, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden blade has unknown energy. Gods and Demons only know that it is the most terrifying blade. It can easily cut the body of God and the body of devil, and it is powerful enough to cut through the sky and the earth. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: physical attack 25000-43000, magic attack 52000-85000, plus 99% attack power increase, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 70% chance bleeding, 60% chance of tearing, 50% probability of disability, 40% probability of fracture, 30% chance of fatal strike! Each attack will have additional or physical penetration bleeding damage (gold), self healing percentage recovery (wood), burn damage (fire), slow down freezing effect (water system), or gather magic shield (earth) that can resist certain damage!Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] ferocious power: there is a certain chance to trigger the ferocious power hidden in the forbidden blade in an attack. 50% of the attacks have a double damage effect, 30% have a triple damage effect, 10% have a five time damage effect, and 1% have a 10 times damage effect! [active skill] five element field: active skill, consumes a certain energy value, instantly opens the field containing five elements energy, gold system mainly kills, wood system mainly recovers, water system mainly controls, fire system mainly outputs, soil system mainly defends!! The range of five elements is the player''s current level * 1m! The power depends on the strength of the five elements! Only once a day! [active skills] five spirit incarnations: active skills, which consume a certain amount of energy, can be divided into five sub bodies in a moment. The five sub bodies include the gold system, wood system, fire system, water system and soil system, which have their own characteristics. At least half of the player''s ability depends on the player''s ability. The avatar can be controlled by the player and can also accept commands. If there is neither, it will be controlled by the intelligent AI of the system! Only once a day! [active skill] cutting heaven and earth: forbidden skill is unique and irreplaceable. It gives full play to the terrifying energy of forbidden blade and cuts everything with the sharpest blade. It''s easy to cut mountains and rocks and divide the sea and river. When the forbidden blade is fully recovered, it will exert its most powerful power, which is enough to cut the sky and split the earth, and instantly destroy the heaven and earth. It is extremely terrifying. It can wield the same terrible sword Qi as the user level * 1m, and kill everything. The effective attack range is player class * 100m (three turns, of course, 300m)! 100% with rupture effect, with destruction effect, invalid bloody mask, invalid pain mask! [active skill] forbidden chop: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! This Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the effect of cutting heaven and earth, which was terrible to the extreme. The corner of his mouth was mercilessly pumping. Did NIMA want to go against the sky? Interdiction skills, worthy of interdiction skills! How strong! Chopping heaven and earth is so powerful. The forbidden chopping and the four question marks are undoubtedly the ultimate skills. How rebellious should it be? Weird Hand... " A voice from the purgatory of Jiuyou interrupts Chu Rui''s state of immeasurable surprise. Frowning and looking down, I can see that there is no ancient god of war attached to the body, the original state of Xingtian hair hair hair, bare chest dew, eyes red looking at himself. The child, not dead yet? The real TMD is big and wonderful! "You were not my opponent at the beginning, nor are you now! In your whole life, you are doomed to be suppressed by me and unable to turn over. " Chu Rui looked at Xing Tian coldly and said without mercy: "well, forget it, you are also a little surprise to me. Good fight! I''ve had enough. It''s almost the end of it! Goodbye "Give your life!" With a wave of the right hand, the forbidden blade, which has just opened the forbidden skill, flies away like a meteor chasing the moon. A dagger goes straight through the throat of Xingtian and then plunges into the ground of the arena. A white light soared to the sky, and Chu Rui defeated his opponent and won the qualification to enter the finals! PS: the introduction is a little too much, 700 words for free! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 815 The cheers of the earthquake were ringing, and everyone was screaming. This game, without suspense, conquered all people''s hearts. Some foreigners, including watching the game, were shocked. They never thought that players could be so strong, especially in this period, it was unreasonable. The ferocity of the day of torture reached the extreme performance, and the cow B was almost a sign of wood. The huge axe of the blockhouse not only breaks the boundary of the challenge arena directly, but also makes the hard and incomparable arena ground into such a pothole, and there are ravines everywhere. It was a game, but it almost affected the players who went out and watched. The powerful power of the criminal day broke the boundary directly, even the system could not be restored, just recovered and was destroyed in an instant. This is not a man. There are wood in the world. Chu Rui''s performance is to make everyone dumbfounded, throughout the game, the number of attacks by the day of torture, is very small. Although most of them are dodging, the attack and speed of the powerful to the explosion watch make the vast majority of people directly labeled "invincible". Even if it is facing the torture of that state, ordinary people are expected to be scared to pee, but he is completely fearless, with absolute strength to kill that is just like God and magic. If the original Chu Rui only exists in the legend, people can only see his strength in the tiny deleted video, but now it is really experiencing the strength of Chu Rui. Absolutely red underwear reverse wear existence! After losing the sentence, Chu Rui took the edge of prohibition, which opened the forbidden technique, and was in a mess in his heart. Think about it, or decide not to see the next game, leave a little suspense for your final opponent, tomorrow a really positive duel. He didn''t want to know the enemy early and let himself have a way to deal with it. He can''t control what the enemy does, but he has to stick to it. Now that''s the case, leave! Chu Rui a flash, not back to choose the podium, but chose to go back to the villa directly. After playing the edge of the ban, Chu sharp went to the grocery store. Enter the warehouse, and take out a bunch of keels and scales stored. All the aozhen''s are precious. His dragon forge has not been used, it must be very strange, even if the level of life skills is enough. Forget it, practice first. Anyway, keel dragon scales are the most, even if some of them are abandoned, it is not harmful. As for the unique dragon heart, Chu Rui can not easily try, or wait for sure to say. Continuously spread, the whole Shenlong city of the East, West, South and South four cities plus Central District run for a time, finally bought a lot of auxiliary materials. "Ding, the Chinese war zone semi-final is over!" Suddenly, the system of the prompt sound to let Chu Rui shake. So fast? Look at the time, it''s only 30 minutes from his game. The interval between the two games is the time. Second kill? It''s impossible! Whether it is the hand of God or the mysterious sorcerer, it is impossible to be killed by the second. But why? "Brother tricky, do you see the hand of God fighting the sorcerer?" Yezifeng suddenly sent a communication. "No!" Chu Rui returned to the road, and asked with his eyes: "you see it, why is it so fast? Who won! " "Why is it so fast?" "Ye Zifeng smiled bitterly, and said in a voice," because, the wizard, conceded! " You lost? Chu Rui pupil suddenly shrunk, eyebrows tight up! "Give up? What is the reason? " Chu Rui sang for a while, and then asked. As the leader of maple leaf Gang, ye Zifeng''s information network is undoubtedly powerful, some secret things, he certainly knows. "It is regrettable that there has been no suspicious sign so far. Not only me, but also other gangs are pursuing. But nothing has been achieved. The sorcerer is really mysterious. With the help of the heaven luck, she can hide ID and change it into fashion. It''s not recognizable at all. In the major training level maps, she has not seen her existence at all. In this way, she is not in the brush copy or in some places where no player can go, or dare to go to practice I really want to understand that her strength, if there is no fear of power, it can also be said. But the last time at the auction house was a huge sum, not like grass-roots girl. Her behavior is very confusing. However, she is very god hand absolutely has relations, but the relationship is shallow, it is not known. " "Is it?" After hearing the words of leaf Zifeng, Chu Rui was silent. "Whatever! Anyway, I don''t care so much. Tomorrow''s opponent is the hand of God? Yes, I also want to hand in with this man in the middle of the day. It''s just a pity that I didn''t fight that sorcerer. I don''t know why, the woman always gives me a special feeling. " "Wow, brother trickster, aren''t you attracted by that woman? Is this the charm of half covering the pipa? Indeed, mysterious things can make people curious and special. For this matter, brother trickster, I have to say you. You are surrounded by the crowd, even thinking about other women, it is really too shouldn''t. Is that the general problem of the strong? "Chu Rui speechless, directly hung up the communication, finally left Ye Zifeng that chattering voice. Send a message to Sa Sa several women, and then take a backpack of materials back to their villa opened out of the forging room. The first is to forge dragon scale armor and use keel to make weapons. As for other materials which are stranded for the time being, dragon blood pills are also put down. Carefully according to the above method of dragon forge, but this is too high-end, Chu Rui is a novice, scrapped a lot. Chu Rui, who was so angry that he was ready to go on with his work, was pushed out by Su Meimei, Tian''er and ye xiner. Look at the time. It''s already seven hours. It''s evening now. After calming down, Chu Rui didn''t have to forge the finished product like he was possessed by the devil. Tomorrow is the final, the women''s statement is that we must have a good rest, raise the spirit. After finishing the dinner jointly prepared by Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, Chu Rui was taken to the upcoming Tianshui lake resort to relax. Until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, all the girls just want to leave! Back at the villa, Chu Rui went offline in his room, got up and took a shower. Then he adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, lay down on the bed and went to sleep! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 816 The next day! Chu Rui still gets up in the morning. Look at the time. It''s eight thirty. Get up and wash it up, after breakfast and then slip for a circle, it''s already 9:30! It''s time for the finals at ten o''clock! Under the encouragement of a group of women, Chu Rui entered the game without pressure. Open the constantly prompt communication information equipment, which has many messages and information, which basically encourages the gas to cheer up the gods. Chu Rui replied one by one, then entered the venue with the entry token. Chu Rui came on the stage, and immediately aroused the cheers of the whole sky. A glance than yesterday to a circle of the observation platform, Chu Rui can not help but black line. This NIMA Tianyun group is really able to do business, the final day, unexpectedly expanded the field of observation. Asked Ye Zifeng, this ticket actually sold a thousand gold coins, the cattle party nothing to say, the black sold ten times, dozens of times. At a glance, it can hold tens of millions of people. It is similar to the conical field of ancient Rome. The middle is the arena, and all around it are the observation stage. MD, the Tianyun group is just stealing money. A thousand yuan for a person, VIP ticket and so on, let alone. Just ticket money makes 10 billion, shameless ah! It''s still a final game, plus the semi-final, plus live broadcast, plus the various combat zones, and the sum is definitely an astronomical number. Well, forget it. It doesn''t matter what he does, whatever he makes. Chu Rui squints, and sits in his own contestant area with a calm look, and waits for the upcoming competition. After listening to the host''s passionate speech, it is finally the right topic! Both lights shine from the contestant area at the same time, Chu Rui and the hand of God enter the arena at the same time. "Finally, I have waited for this moment, and I have been trying to fight you since I heard your name. Today, in this arena, I can finally get my wish I am a leader of God''s glory, but I am also a warrior The first in the world, I''m going to make it today! " The hand of God looked at Chu Rui with a solemn look and said in a deep voice. "Are you challenging me?" Chu sharp mouth corner a hook, smile. "Yes. Even though I am the first gang leader in the world, as a martial, you are better than me, so I challenge you! " "Said the hand of God, squeezing the fist. Deeply looked at the hand of God, Chu Rui said quietly: "the first in the world, not so good to take!" As the leader of the world''s largest Gang, the hand of God is not stupid. He may not put Chu in his eyes, after all, a person, no longer strong also has a limit. But he can''t underestimate Chu Rui''s influence, especially after defeating the sentence. Chu Rui''s influence is incomparable. If he pulls the flag and helps at once, he doesn''t know how many people will cry and shout to join. Even though he was extremely proud in his heart, Chu Rui could not offend. So he lowered his posture. Of course, with Chu Rui''s strength, he issued "challenges" is also normal, and it is not disgraceful. It is said that the hand of God is the real son of the powerful family, and behind it is absolutely powerful. As such a red child, of course, is extremely patriotic, the thought of the state first is deeply rooted. The first group in the world, perhaps the strength must be discussed by the strongest guild in other war zones. However, because it is the first establishment, the top of the first group falls on the head and believes that no one has anything to say. However, it is the first word in the world, but it is a super sensitive word. He did not say that China is the first, but the world first, which means, it is too much. Of course, Chu Rui will not be shy. What is the first in the world? Laozi is the first in the world. Who dare not accept it? This martial arts and Taoism conference not only has to fight with various masters, but also to prove himself. It is Chu Rui''s best to do all the way to advance with high singing and fighting all the enemies. That would be nice! Although the strong gathered in the Chinese martial arts and Taoism conference, it was not enough. It was the most correct to look at the world. In some national war zones, Chu Rui really wants to abuse. I do my own things, and they will not be affected by foreign things. This is Chu Rui''s character! If he had not known his identity and feared such or such trouble, he would have used the scroll of national boundaries to kill a country to abuse. Now, although he is strong, he has not reached the level of adversity. Even though there are many incantational scrolls that Atlantis has received, it can definitely cause devastating attacks, but it is a consumable, and it is not his strength. The original plan ran aground, but the martial arts Congress gave him a decent opportunity to abuse some of the national war zones that made him unhappy. I believe that it will be very happy to humiliate them on the whole world stage! The scroll of national boundaries is temporarily depressed, and later, when the ability can make a war zone shake, let it shudder, it is the time for Chu Rui to fight! Now, we should take the martial arts and Taoism conference of the Huaxia war zone first, and then enter the world martial arts congress! The hand of God has a deep look at Chu Rui, no longer words, waiting for the end of reading seconds.Top level match, let everyone hold their breath! Chu Rui and the hand of God just stand there at will, but there seems to be an invisible pressure and momentum. It''s like a fight between martial arts experts. Ordinary people don''t even enter. Even if they stand outside, they feel that their breath is not smooth. This man is more difficult than torture! Chu Rui squinted, feeling the hand of God at the moment, quite unexpected. The hand of God claimed that he was a warrior. Chu Rui thought it was just a superficial decoration. Unexpectedly, he was really a warrior. With this breath, with this momentum, it''s not a fake. The hand of God is at level 60, and the class is a hidden class - Paladin! Originally a soldier, he turned to be a knight, but Xing Tian, who was originally a knight, turned into a soldier. These two fateful opponents are really interesting. The countdown is over! The hand of God and Chu Rui did not move. This is not the basic emotion. The momentum of the two people continued to climb, vaguely even the surrounding space began to tremble. No one complained at all about the two men who were ready to go to war and did not move. The tension, even an idiot, knew was unusual. Energy owner! Today''s extremely high-end players have a certain amount of energy, but it is absolutely insignificant. The hand of God, Xingtian, Shenyu and other people have it. Chu Rui and several women of the five spirit occupation also have it. Although I don''t know the strength of the female magician, there should be. These are the known ones, and the others are not even yezifeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 817 Most players still stay between the use of weapons and power. Most players can use powerful energy attack, that is, various powerful skills. These skills contain energy, but players can not grasp, only according to the system to develop simple skills, but can not control the energy contained in it. Chu Rui and other people who can use energy can do a lot of things with it. The most common is the power of increasing skills! The hand of God is a man with the same energy as Chu Rui! Chu Rui once guessed that the player was in the primitive era in the early stage, basically nothing else could be done except for weapon cutting and killing. Then, with the progress, he began to have strong skills, which could use energy attack and finally began to control energy. At that time, it was estimated that the distance from the era of cultivation was almost the same. But if you want to get to that version, it''s probably a long way away. With one shot, two daggers appeared in Chu Rui''s hand. On the other hand, the hand of God waved and a long gun appeared. "Hissing..." A loud hissing sounded, the hand of God was covered with white armor, and under his crotch, he was riding a white winged white horse, holding a long white gun. Nima, the knight of the heavenly horse? Chu Rui on the spot egg pain! The knight can fight on horse only after riding to a certain level, while other players can only achieve a very high level of riding. Of course, even if they can fight on horseback, there is no increase and special effect of Knight riding. Chu Rui has the forbidden wings and red blood, riding anything, completely out of control. The riding space is still the horse that was bought in the system store. "Roar..." A huge roar rang, and a nine headed lion appeared in the field. Nine lions, grade - excellent! Chu Rui squints, the look begins to condense, these nine lions are good attributes, than the purple angle double headed dragon do not try to let. Is this NIMA or a top-notch pet? Chu Rui has no nonsense, directly expand the forbidden wing, and then summon the purple angle double headed dragon! Soldiers to soldiers, will be right to general! The hand of God seems to be the same idea, direct command of nine lions towards the Purple Corner double headed dragon to kill the past. Not only Chu Rui, but also the hand of God is very confident about his pet. A little influence may affect the final victory in the battle of the strong. If a pet can win, it can help and gain advantage. The power of God''s hand was unexpected to Chu Rui. But, at this point, he is not in his eyes. For the hand of God, although this guy may be more artificial, but it is undeniable that his practice is still more satisfactory and cannot be picked out. Chu Rui can not have a deep relationship with God. This man is definitely a political player. It is impossible to get along with the relationship. But he has no hatred like the torture. Since he is a warrior, Chu Rui is ready to beat him with all his strength and finish the battle as soon as possible. "Hissing..." White Tianma hisses to the sky, under the control of God''s hand, it comes from a crazy raid. "Longwei!" A huge deterrent from Chu Rui body shock out, suddenly rushed to the white Tianma was affected, the body suddenly stagnated. -A huge injury figure appeared from the head of the hand of God, which made Chu Rui almost burst the eye beads. This NIMA, isn''t it scientific? 200000 injuries? Longwei can reduce the total attribute by 20%, which means that the hand of God has a life value of millions? Even though this guy is a knight, it''s too scary, isn''t it? 60 level players, life value more than million, this NIMA is to become boss? "Break in!" Chu Rui a flash, suddenly toward the right side of a meter, dodging the God''s hand burst the long gun, near his side, two daggers fell down. "Phantom burst!" "Phantom hit again!" The two attacks fell on the hand of God and hit directly. The powerful and forbidden blade ignored the armor effect triggered by half the chance of armor protection and dragon butcher dagger, and killed 100000 lives of the hand of God. The huge six digit damage number floats, and makes a crowd of players watching the war boil! But Chu Rui narrowed his eyes. With his current attack power, under the complete armor breaking, he only found this damage. You should know that it is a critical attack. That is to say, only the damage of its own attack power is only hit, and the critical hit doubles, which can have caused 200000 damage. It is only 100000. The remaining 100000 points are offset by his hidden attributes or damage immunity! Half of the damage? This guy is really extraordinary! "Drink..." A sharp shot swept over, Chu Rui did not respond to it, in the dagger has not been stabbed in the moment, it was not time to change the body shape, immediately swept, was hit and flew out.The damage is not very high. It''s only more than 30000. Chu Rui recovers automatically in two seconds. But he was surprised. Why didn''t he get dizzy? Phantom burst stab is compulsory vertigo. At least 1 second of vertigo is required! "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? I''m immune to these negative states, such as dizziness, flying, repelling and knockdown You are the most agile, Xingtian is the strongest, and I am the strongest! Now, let''s show you my real strength. Don''t hide your privacy, give me a fair fight, or you will regret it! The art of spirit and body Looking at the defeated Chu Rui, the hand of God roared and confidently said Chu Rui''s doubts. At the same time, there is a big news! The strongest constitution is the hand of God? Chu Rui was shocked and was incredible to the extreme. Divine body skill: special state, increases HP by 200%, mana value by 200%, life magic recovery speed increases by five times, immunity to all negative states, increases total resistance by 500%, and all damage immunity by 50%! For three minutes! Churui''s mouth was severely smoked. Is this the strongest skill you can understand? As abnormal as the God of war! This is definitely upgraded. Chu Rui is the most agile one, and the nimble wind is much worse. Along the way, Chu Rui encountered too many boss, too good luck, and a lot of skill books were published. In addition, various skills were rewarded, which led to the proliferation of various skills, which also led to the lack of development of smart wind. In contrast, Xing Tian and the hand of God had no other good skills in the early stage, or more skills were used. Therefore, they constantly used all kinds of comprehensible skills and developed them constantly, which led to the current effect being so adverse to heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 818 MD, it''s amazing! Seeing the strength of the hand of God skyrocketed several times, even though the damage did not increase, it was definitely a super meat shield. It can resist and fight, and its health value is too thick to say anything. NIMA is fully immune to any negative state. It can increase the total resistance by 500% under the damage immunity of 50%. If you are facing a magic player, you don''t need to play and can''t fight at all. But in close combat, such flesh shield makes people despair! No wonder this guy is so arrogant to expose his secret. It turns out that he is so dependent. But it would be a big mistake to think of him as someone else. Don''t say it''s such a divine body skill. Even if it''s in the tortoise shell of the ten thousand year old Wang Ba, he can pierce it. "Dragon soul!" "Shenhuang bathes in fire!" (this skill is originally used once every three days, but it can be used again after adding the lost fire energy. The best place to add it is the fire way or fire test place of Wuling cave.) "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" The seven increase skills are extremely skillful, and the increase is completed before the hand of God rides the white winged horse to kill. "Shadow separation!" The old technique was repeated. When the huge spear was stabbed, Chu Rui immediately separated himself and avoided the attack with the illusory special effects of this body. "Go on Three Chu Rui fiercely toward the God''s hand to kill. This guy didn''t expect that Chu Rui would suddenly disappear. When the long gun passed, he was directly attacked by Chu Rui at the gate where the old force was not exhausted and the new force was not born. The hand of God is immune to all negative states, especially to the strong control of vertigo. Chu Rui doesn''t waste control skills. The bastard recovers too fast and his Qi and blood is too thick, so he directly uses the powerful damage skill of a single body to kill fiercely. "Annihilate a thousand troops!" It is the most common and common skill for players to fight on horseback, but it is the most practical skill. The two meter long white spear will force Chu Rui and two Fenshen back instantly. MD, don''t delay time, kill him with the fastest attack! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth, and his energy surges! "The power of the green dragon!" The indescribable power came and oppressed fiercely. The hand of God, who was preparing to attack further, was stunned instantly! As the old saying goes, there is no absolute in this world! Immunity to vertigo and awe can indeed be immune to routine, but the power of the green dragon is the awe of the soul, and the hand of God cannot be avoided. "A lot of bad luck!" MISS Nima, are you immune to this? Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. Since he can''t curse you, then curse me! "The light of Doom - weaken by 90%" The output ability of wild unmatched is highlighted again. Under the ferocious armor breaking effect of Chu Rui, this abnormal attack power is displayed incisively and vividly. Even if it is to avoid 50% of the damage, but also can not help such devastation. With Chu Rui''s high fortune, the 50% chance to break armour of dragon slaughtering dagger is increased by more than 10% with the addition of the five element spirit injection gold system. Basically, 90% of the attacks have hit the armor breaking effect. Three million lives, plus five times recovery, 50% injury free. How can we carry this boss and make it the biggest output chain of disability? Under the light of the power and doom of Chu sharp green dragon, the attack power increased by 16 times. The God''s hand held on for only eight seconds, and the health value was cleared! Looking at the hand of God falling with the white winged horse, Chu Rui closed the light of doom, but he did not relax. He did not believe that the hand of God was over, and the sound of the system was not heard. This also shows that the hand of God is not dead, absolutely has the resurrection skill! "Spirit body revives!" Sure enough, when the hand of God''s body was about to fall to the ground, a special energy pulse came out, and his life magic value immediately recovered to 50% and resurrected again. "It''s a crafty hand. I''m immune to any restrictive effects. I didn''t expect that you could still put me in a state of awe!" The hand of God looks extremely dignified looking at Chu Rui, has never met his opponent, now really serious. Previously, he was almost unable to fight Xiaoqiang, and had no control skills to control him. That abnormal recovery, as long as it is not a second kill, is equivalent to invincible. Unexpectedly, Chu Rui really controlled him and killed him instantly. Chu Rui did not speak, but his increase was limited by time. To deal with this kind of super irresistible recovery flow, Chu Rui can''t guarantee that he can be killed in a limited time. Now the hand of God is dead and resurrected once, and the effect of divine body skill disappears. Moreover, his life is only 50% but less than 500000. With his current ability, he can definitely kill him. "God''s protection!" Looking at Chu Rui coming, the hand of God is not in a hurry. His right hand is raised high, and his arm is shaken. Suddenly, an surging force falls from the air. A huge beam of light fell directly over his body,Absolute defense? Chu Rui stabbed two daggers in the hand of God, which was covered by the light. He got two big miss, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. "Instant movement!" A blink to avoid the attack of the hand of God, Chu Rui fan forbidden wings in the sky looking at him, very headache. What''s going on with NIMA''s endless methods. He can''t afford it! "Eat me! the hand of God holds the spear in front of his chest and recites the mantra quickly! A special agitation came from Chu Rui''s heart, which made him squint. The powerful energy is gathering, and Chu Rui can feel it. The surging power makes Chu Rui a little uneasy. If he had been in other places, he would have avoided the sharp edge for a long time. However, in the challenge arena, the general place is so big that he can''t avoid the powerful moves. And now the hand of God is absolutely defensive. He can''t kill the creator at all. He can only watch and wait! "Sword of the sky!" Where is it? It''s the sky! Chu Rui was shocked. A powerful power fell from the sky, and the powerful energy rolled down. Chu Rui could not help sweating under the extremely strong pressure. "Shua Shua..." The endless sword grows bigger and bigger in Chu Rui''s pupil. The whole body is light. It is like the two meter long lightsaber of the legendary holy sword, forming a terrible sky curtain. It pours down one after another, covering the arena completely. It is absolutely unavoidable and there is no dead corner at all. Now NIMA''s playing the big bar. Since this is a lightsaber, the previous words did not notice at all. When he got close, Chu Rui was aware of the powerful force. Moreover, the scope was too wide, and there was no possibility of dodging at all. This NIMA is disgusting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 819 "Nothing to kill!" Originally it was used to kill the enemy with the most silent and perfect skill, but now it is used to evade it. It is no doubt that Chu Rui, who has always been an aggressive man, claims to be very subdued. However, this is also a helpless move. No, just die. According to the truth, the hand of God also watched the competition between Chu Rui and Xing Tian before, and he should not have known that he had such a move. Does he think that Chu Rui''s nihilistic assassination is stealth or stealth? That would be a big mistake. Even though the "sword of the sky" is very good and powerful, it can''t be attacked. What''s the use of it? Even though Chu Rui doesn''t know how long the sky sword lasts, his sharp skill won''t last long. For such terror skills, there are strict restrictions. If the cooling time is very long, it is still the best. For example, some extremely Oxbow skills need to pay a very serious price. It''s either how long you''re weak, or you''re going down the level, or worse. Chu Rui has a lot of such skills, but the cooling time is one day, a few days, even half a month. The skill of boiling blood directly makes you absolutely weak. However, with the reversal of heaven and earth, Chu Rui is not afraid to wake up after sleeping for a day or two after using it as before. The scope of the sky sword is 100 * 100, and Chu Rui''s skills in this large range are the ultimate skills of the red blood magic sword - red blood thousands of Li, with a range of 500 * 500. This is definitely an atomic bomb level lethal skill, and it is against the heaven and will not be used in general. Otherwise, Chu Rui really wants to have a try, who will win this pair! For ten seconds, Chu Rui looked at countless lightsaber rain falling from the sky through his body, waiting for egg pain. The duration of red blood thousands of miles is 30 seconds. Chu Rui doesn''t know how long the sky sword will last. If it doesn''t work for 10 seconds, you have to open the invincible state to deal with it. Otherwise, without the hand of God, the sword rain that can''t be avoided will be enough to make him infinitely sad. Ten seconds to the extreme. When Chu Rui recovered from nihility, the sword rain did not stop. In one second, Chu Rui suffered five swords and lost 300000 HP. Such strong damage and intensive attack make Chu Rui have to use the spirit of Yin Sha to avoid the edge. Squinting at the God''s hand which is still covered by Guanghua, Chu Rui''s eyes gradually narrowed up. This son of a bitch, how long has he been invincible? The lightsaber around him kept falling down and slashing on Chu Rui, but it was offset by the Yin evil spirit. Chu Rui''s absolute defense is based on the protection of Yin evil Qi. If the Yin evil spirit disappears, the absolute defense will be self defeating. Although the sky sword skill of the hand of God is extremely powerful, it is not particularly powerful. At least it is impossible to make the Yin evil spirit disappear. There is no absolute in this world! Chu Rui believes in this! The Qi of Yin evil spirit is the life Qi of Yin evil Lord, and there are traces to follow, which can be broken. But the hand of God, his absolute defense, Chu Rui does not believe in impeccable. But Chu Rui didn''t believe in evil. "Aeolus dance!" Chu Rui Instantly increases a skill and adds absolute dodge. Although the sword rain is a mixture of physical and magic damage, the damage is completely dodged away. However, the power of those lightsabers was to be borne by Chu Rui himself, to be exact, it was the Yin evil spirit. Without damage, the weakening speed of Yin evil Qi is also much slower. "Instant killing and chopping!" Chu Rui a run, in five meters outside the moment burst into the hand of God close. The ghostly appearance of the sudden attack made the hand of God without psychological preparation suddenly startled. For his own side of the light wall, absolute self-confident hand of God did not care too much about Chu Rui, leading to Chu Rui directly killed close. With his arms waving wildly, Chu Rui attacked the absolute defense wall of God''s hand, just like a madman. With the improvement of player level, insight is also improved a lot. Although many people don''t have the skills and equipment of absolute defense, absolute Dodge, absolute hit and other special states, they have never eaten pork, have seen pigs run, at least heard of it. Now the discerning eye can see that both men are in absolute defense. Chu Rui''s headless attack made everyone confused. Under absolute defense, you won''t be hurt at all. Do you attack like this? Is your brain sick? Let alone that other people are puzzled, even the hand of God as the party is puzzled. Are craftsmen a waste of energy? Just thinking about this, the hand of God rejected it immediately. If the crafty hand only has such psychological pressure, it will not go to this step today! Sword rain finally stopped in 20 seconds! The two pets on the challenge arena have disappeared. They are all wiped out by this undifferentiated attack. They return to the owner''s pet space. Although there is no slightest impact, this battle can not be called out. The effect of Sky Sword Skill disappears, but Chu Rui''s attack doesn''t mean to stop.With the absolute dodge and the counterattack of the hand of God, Chu Rui has no meaning at all. With the protection of Yin Sha Qi, the spear of God''s hand could not even touch Chu Rui''s body. Under the double protection of absolute defense and absolute Dodge, Chu Rui attacked like a mad dog, and acted as if he were too stupid for others. But is the fact really what those real idiots who say churui idiot in their hearts imagine? Not everyone agrees, at least not as the hand of the beaten God. Because, obviously, he could feel that the absolute defense barrier that could have lasted for 30 seconds is now showing signs of collapse! "Pa..." But all of them could not hold their breath. A crack emerges from the absolute defense wall in front of the hand of God, and then expands rapidly. Originally bright incomparable barrier, but now it is full of ugly cracks. "No, it can''t be! The absolute defense is broken The trembling voice sounded, which immediately aroused the whole observation platform to exclaim. Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a sneer and looked at the absolute defense barrier which had turned into pieces. However, there was no stop in his hand. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger attacked the hand of God at the same time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 820 Two fierce daggers passed through the throat of God''s hand, and the cover of pain brought by the assassin''s heart was invalid, which made him cry out in pain. Looking at the hand of God, some stupefied eyes, Chu Rui disdained to hold his mouth. Can you believe it? This is what infatuation with the so-called "absolute" brings! MD, a group of idiots, really think Lao Tzu is crazy. No matter how terrible the defense is, they can''t resist the attack of breaking through the surface with points! That''s right. Chu Rui''s attack before all fell on one point. With the cooperation of forbidden weapons and legendary weapons, this level of absolute defense, not to mention vulnerable, will not last long. Facts have proved that Chu Rui is right, and absolute defense is only the so-called absolute on a certain basis. Under his fierce attack, it took him only seven seconds to break through! SHOWTIME Show time, again! Chu Rui, who has been blessed with the dance of Fengshen and also has eight increasing skills, is simply invincible at the moment. Bullying the hand of God, which has no growth rate, is no exception. Without the protection of absolute defense and the increase of divine body skill, the hand of God is simply vulnerable! Absolute suppression! Chu Rui showed his crazy side! The hand of God is surrounded by Chu Rui who is constantly moving and attacking. As a knight''s hidden class, the hand of God inherits the knight''s usual super flesh attribute, and other additional features such as attack power and speed are not weak. But these are very weak in front of Chu Rui, not to mention Chu Rui after increasing eight terror skills? Three seconds, just three seconds. God''s hand of one million Qi and blood, gameover! "The heart of the sky!" The hand of God, who had been hanged, stood up again. Resurrected? Chu Rui squinted, his eyes were a little funny! This boy, is he really a cockroach who can''t fight to death? The golden light of God''s hand is around, which makes Chu Rui feel helpless! Is NIMA absolutely defensive? Although Chu Rui has the method and strength to break the absolute defense, it is obviously impossible now. Even if you are still in the state of absolute Dodge, you can completely ignore the attack of the hand of God. But the Yin evil spirit disappeared, that is to say, although the attack of God''s hand could not do him any harm, it could hit him. The high probability of knockdown and repulsion of cavalry players makes it impossible for Chu Rui to break the absolute defense wall as he did just now. This bastard is really hard to deal with. There are so many resurrection skills, and this time NIMA has attached absolute defense? "Hoo Hoo..." God''s hand gasped for breath, looking at Chu Rui above, there was an indescribable shock in his eyes. Full state of him, even in three seconds was killed! He is an invincible meat shield, even if the legendary boss hit on his body, it is not so terrible. This crafty hand, is the attack really so rebellious? Chu Rui ignored the hand of God, who was constantly recovering his life value, and looked at him indifferently. It''s not Chu Rui''s B that makes him return to full state to play, but NIMA can''t play at all. Under absolute defense, Chu Rui could not get the hand of God. Chu Rui has the ability to break the absolute defense, but he must be able to attack a place. During this period, is it possible that the hand of God will not resist? For the attack of the hand of God, Chu Rui completely disdained, but the effect of knockback and knockdown was enough to make him return without success. Instead of wasting energy and time, it''s better to wait for his absolute defense in the past, and then seconds of this ya. "You are so strong!" The hand of God looked at Chu Rui with extreme heat. From the beginning, he had a light impetuous attitude, and changed into a state of concentration and waiting. Now, he is convinced and has some fanatical state. The second generation of super proud hand. Now by Chu Rui pressure hit, with absolute strength to destroy all his pride, his mentality, is finally changed. "Originally, this move was to stay in the world martial arts Congress, but I want to be willful once. See how strong you are The hand of God''s face became solemn, and his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit. "Make it out!" Chu Rui said lightly. He also believes that the hand of God definitely has a backward move. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to hide himself in the face of him. It''s beyond his capacity. However, this is also true. As the representative of China ZF in the world of fortune, the hand of God has not only the title of the world''s largest gang leader. He has to think about a lot. Among them, there is about how to win the world martial arts championship. Such a game, if other countries do not know the war zone, idiots do not believe it. ZF high-level must want the hand of God to stay behind, and then hit those foreigners by surprise. However, they underestimated the bloodiness of a young man and the determination of a warrior. The hand of God may have the potential to be a super politician, but after all, he is too young now! "Call - Hell lava beast!""Boom..." A strong force came, and the arena was immediately shaken up. A huge crack appeared on the challenge arena, and a huge flaming stone composition burst out of it. Is this? Seeing this huge object, Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly. The eye of the sky opens, the strength of this thing is no less than a level 60 epic boss. Although the main defense, but can summon such a monster, Chu Rui really shocked to explode. This is not a Summoner in pet form, but a real boss. In other words, there is no weakening. However, just such an epic level thing, still can''t help Chu Rui. "Infinite sky form - God comes down to earth!" The hand of God roared and roared up to the sky, and an extremely surging energy poured down from the sky and rushed into his body. The magic power was actually changing the shape of God''s hand. A kind of extremely special energy irrigated his body turned into an illegible special Rune and engraved on his armor. It seems that the hand of God has not changed much, just the armor has special patterns, but the temperament is completely different. The most conspicuous is a strange pattern on his eyebrow. Infinite sky form: special state, all attributes increase by 1000%, 100% critical hit, 100% flyback, 100% armor breaking, 50% fatal strike, additional state: magic immunity! The information from the sky eye makes Chu Rui''s heart beat hard. His face is covered by his mask. He can''t see his face clearly, but his heart has already turned upside down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 821 Infinite sky form: special state, all attributes increase by 1000%, 100% critical hit, 100% flyback, 100% armor breaking, 50% fatal strike, additional state: magic immunity! This is the hand of God''s hand, the card of the largest gang leader in China! Rao is with Chu Rui''s insight. He can''t help but shudder when he sees such a special state against the sky. One form is enough to turn a waste material into a superman. And it is the hand of God that uses this form. Ten times the increase of all attributes, not to mention, his health value has reached 10 million. Is NIMA still something that players can have? More boss than boss! What''s more, the 100% efficacy of that row is absolutely shameless. The most disgusting thing is that 50% of the critical hits are killed. That is to say, every time he attacks, he has a half chance to be killed. Such a fork to the extreme increase, for a knight, is simply incomparable. If it''s a close fight, it''s absolutely blown up. Melee can''t work, but long-range is no solution, because there is an additional state - magic immunity! What is magic immunity? That is to say, any magic does not hurt him at all. Even if it is a magic attack that destroys heaven and earth, it does not hurt him at all. Invincible in close combat, ineffective in long range. This infinite sky shape is simply perfect, absolutely against the sky. The only way to overcome this situation is to be stronger than him. There is no other way. Of course, it''s not absolute. It''s just that some methods are too difficult. The only thing that can threaten such a hand is a super Archer comparable to his. Archers are physical attacks and long-range. As long as they can fly kites successfully, they are enough to kill the hand of God in such a state. According to common sense, the hand of God in such a state should be avoided by Chu Rui. Chu Rui didn''t believe it could last long. He also has a super strong ability of absolute increase, that is, blood boiling. The increase will not be lower than the infinite sky form, but will be stronger. However, the cost of using that is very high, and it will consume cells. If there is no treasure that can''t make up for it, but if the cells consume too much, it will greatly reduce the body''s function and life span. Chu Rui used it before. With his abnormal constitution, he was in a coma for a day and two nights. He was weak for several days and returned to normal. Now, even if there is an anti heaven skill - reversal of heaven and earth, such sequelae can be directly converted to the opponent. However, the boiling state of blood, Chu Rui do not want to try again, it is too painful. "This is my last trick. If you can defeat me in my present state. No. 1 in the world, it''s worthy of its name Feeling the full power of the body, the hand of God opened his eyes, looked at him still indifferent, said in a loud voice. How to motivate? Chu sharp mouth a hook, eyes rather playful look at the hand of God. This si says this word, is to force Chu Rui to fight with him undoubtedly. Hand of God knows most of Chu Rui''s cards, and also knows that he is the most agile. He has the strongest physique, and becomes the absolute blood beef shield. The one with the strongest power in Xingtian, that wild attack will directly break the border and destroy the arena. It is extremely terrifying. And the most agile, at least, is fast to the extreme, more likely to escape directly into the void. If so, what is the use of him even if he becomes stronger and can''t beat the enemy? According to his idea, with the "world''s first" hat to press, Chu Rui will absolutely submit. However, he thought too much. Does Chu Rui care about these false names? Although the hand of God overestimates Chu Rui''s development of the most learned skills, his provocation method fails, and Chu Rui plans to fight him to the end. Nothing else, because Chu Rui wants to try where his limit is. "Is that your last card?" Chu Rui''s voice is very cold, can''t hear what it contains. God''s hand eyes a congealed, looking at the expressionless Chu Rui, look dignified. This sentence, this tone, seems to have some disdain. Does he have any more powerful moves? God''s hand constantly calculated, but the expression is not changed. "Go on With a wave of the hand of God, the emperor sent the hell lava beast to attack Chu Rui. It is 10 meters tall and is made up of hard high-temperature rocks in the volcano, and the magma is flowing continuously. Such a giant beast, in such a restricted terrain arena, is absolutely everyone''s nightmare. Looking at the hell lava beast running towards him, Chu Rui''s mouth curled up a scornful arc. He glanced at the hand of God who was ready to use the hell lava beast to explore, but he did not move for a moment. Chu Rui looked at a monster which was like a prehistoric beast and was like a hell devil. "Death Curse An extremely cold breath emanates from Chu Rui. The black air around his back is like a pair of huge pupils. He is looking at the hell lava beast with indifference. "You want to summon creatures from hell against me? It''s so fantastic. Don''t you know that I have the book of death in my hand? "Looking at the lava beast in the hell, he was stunned in situ, and churui showed a sneer. After continuous strengthening, especially after youlian''er became the spirit of the book of death, the curse of death became incomparably powerful. Now, under Chu Rui''s curse, creatures below legendary level will be devoured by the God of death in an instant. Other creatures may have a little bit of room to struggle if their attributes are mutually exclusive. However, helllava is summoned from hell. Hell, that''s death''s territory. If you still curse the undead hell lava beast, then NIMA, the God of death, can commit suicide! "Kill!" As soon as the edict was issued, the eyes of the God of death behind Chu Rui suddenly glared up, and a surging force of death shot up directly. There are no landslides, no thunder bursts, no torrential rain. Everything is so quiet, but it is chilling. An invisible force directly turned into a big black hand, reached into the body of the hell lava beast, grabbed his soul, directly pulled it out, and pulled into hell. "Bang..." The flame goes out and the magma cools. Originally still emitting a frightening breath of hell lava Beast instantly collapsed, turned into a pile of rubble. "Your helper is dead! Well, it''s time for you to meet my helper Chu Rui smiles coldly and waves his hand. The book of death is full of black light. Youlian''er, the son of the God of death, who was injured and cultivated for a long time, appeared in the field! "Daddy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 822 "Well, what is this?" "NIMA, how did you get a great little loli?" "Idiot, I didn''t see the flash of the book just now. The little loli came out of it." "I wipe it. Is this the legendary magic weapon, the spirit and other things?" "I envy you. Crafty hand that son of a bitch, there are many beautiful women around, unexpectedly still have so lovely little loli. Do you want to soak up all the beauties? Animals, but also play loli cultivation! Grass, call the police "Dad? That little loli is called the father of crafty hands? At this moment, I feel something broken in my chest! " "How lovely, just like an angel! Crafty hand that beast, unexpectedly abducted such a high-quality small loli. Father and daughter? I''m not as good as animals, animals "Humanoid pets? And it looks like a lot of wisdom! This crafty hand is really hidden. He didn''t force his cards out because of his strong punishment. Although the hand of God looks very strong now, the crafty hand is not flustered. Hasn''t he tried his best? MD, how are these animals born? They are all so abnormal! " Youlian''er appears and immediately suppresses everyone. As the daughter of death, NIMA''s gene is so good that it can''t be better. Such a super developed little loli, and looks so cute. In an instant, he conquered many strange Shu Li''s hearts. When you hear the angel like little loli''s clever "Dad", countless people feel their heart broken. The players who are extremely unbalanced in the heart do not care whether this object is their own idol, directly is open to scold. "Daddy You Lian Er gently called a, toward Chu Rui lean on, that strong attachment, idiots can feel out. "Pity son, curse him!" Chu Rui gently toward you Lian Er smile, touched her head, and then a wave of hand, straight pointed to the God''s hand! "Well!" You lian''er answered, her hands crossed in front of her chest, and the force of death emerged. Compared with the death god of Chu Rui just now, I don''t know how strong the power of death is. The curse of terror, in the dark, directly hooked the soul of the hand of God, began to apply! "Ding, you lian''er, the son of the God of death, successfully applies the curse of death on the hand of God. The total resistance of God''s hand becomes zero, the physical defense is zero, and the magic defense is zero, lasting for ten minutes! Suffer from pain, reduce 1 / 1000 HP per second for 30 seconds. If you are hurt, the pain effect will be increased 10 times! " "Ding, you lian''er uses the curse of death (incomplete), consumes too much and falls into absolute weakness, lasting for 24 hours!" Death curse, this is the real God of death curse! Since the last time he cursed xuangui, it reappeared again. After the last curse, although youlian''er has cultivated for several days, the effect is extremely obvious. Although the curse of death is still incomplete, the effect is greatly enhanced. And this time, it is not in a coma, but in absolute weakness. The time is only one day! "What is this?" The hand of God believed that he also received the prompt tone of the system, and his face suddenly changed. Although his Qi and blood attack did not change, but it became extremely brittle, because he had no defense. Not only is defense zero, but all resistance becomes zero. Even if this guy''s magic immune status does not disappear, but if Chu Rui''s attack has the burning effect of fire, he will also be hurt. Magic immunity can only be immune to magic damage, but it is not immune to the additional damage caused by this sharp weapon. Taking you lian''er back to the book of death, Chu Rui glanced at the growth rate of more than ten seconds, and his eyes suddenly froze. Time, not much! It is necessary to destroy the hand of God in these ten seconds, otherwise, once the increase state disappears, it will be difficult to fight. Chu Rui doesn''t want to fight with blood boiling. That''s his way of pressing the bottom of the box. Don''t say it. It''s super painful! Although the nerve bears very strong, but who TMD has nothing to like oneself to be abused? "Damn it The gourd flying knife No total resistance, no full defense. The hand of God is no longer as arrogant as it was just now. He took out a gourd from his knapsack, pulled out the plug, and burst into a drink. Suddenly, a small flying knife flew out and instantly turned into thousands of handles in the air. He fired madly at Chu Rui. What an aggressive prop! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, some dignified! However, compared with props, he is not afraid of anyone. "Red Blood Sword shadow!" Once the red blood sword comes out, who will fight against it? The bloody sword of terror covered the whole arena. The range of 100 * 100 is just enough to cover all the arena areas! "The dead devour!" Sacrifice the book of death, and absorb all the blood around you. Although red blood is very strong, it is a magic sword. Chu Rui has not mastered it completely. Therefore, he can''t avoid harm now, even if he ignores the characteristics of the enemy and himself.The group of throwing knives was annihilated by the sword Qi, and the hand of God was intermingled with countless bloody sword Qi. "Ah..." A shrill howl came from the mouth of the hand of God. Even though this guy has abnormal armor, and has been increased by the mysterious energy, he can not resist the powerful sword spirit. The shadow of red blood sword had the ineffectiveness of pain concealment. The pain of Assassin''s heart and youlianer''s Curse of death increased ten times. Under the condition of thousands of cuts, the increase of pain was more painful than that of a blunt knife. No wonder the hand of God was so miserable. "Damn it Wings of the sky The hand of God gave up his own white winged Pegasus, straight rib wings out, toward the air churui gallop away. Can''t help it? Chu Rui''s mouth showed a sneer, for the flying, murderous hand of God, completely did not see it in the eye. "Cut the sky!" With a fierce long gun, a nearly 10 meter half moon arc-shaped slash shot toward Chu Rui. How naive! Chu Rui disdained to smile, and his body floated. Under the effect of forbidden wing ox fork, he directly avoided the chopping attack. His own attack was so easily dodged that the hand of God didn''t have the slightest irritation. Because, the chopping is to force Chu Rui to dodge, so that he can get close to him. Even though he is very fragile now, he has no resistance and no defense. However, the Qi and blood is very thick, the attack is also super strong, and there is the most terrifying 50% lethal hit rate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 823 Chu Rui is still a thief no matter how strong he is. Even though the attribute of his equipment gives him a high defense bonus, his hidden attribute is not like that of a knight. If he attacks with the hand of God, he will get at least six digit damage. Even if he can''t trigger a critical strike, how many six digit damage can Chu Rui resist? As long as you get close, you win! Holding this idea and belief, the hand of God bravely and fearlessly killed Chu Rui! His idea is good, but it is too subjective. In other words, the matter is too simple, is too underestimated Chu Rui! The phantom "Smart wind!" "Go against the wind!" Chu Rui instantly increased three speed-up skills for himself. Under the strong all attribute increase, after these three speed skill increases, especially the increase of smart wind, the speed is almost beyond the limit. God''s hand crazy burst stab, but found a thorn empty. The figure that his spear had penetrated was just a shadow. How fast! The pupil of God''s hand suddenly shrinks, and suddenly the spear turns backward, but it''s too late. Feeling a sharp pain from the back of his brain, the hand of God almost couldn''t help crying out. "Shua Shua..." After finishing the two daggers smartly, Chu Rui flashed to the right, avoiding the long spear attack of the hand of God. "Ding, your shenhuang''s state of bathing in fire disappears!" "Ding,..." At this time, many of the effects of increasing skills at the beginning disappeared. After opening the tube, Maserati suddenly returned to the speed of a dilapidated Toyota. Chu Rui was swept to a gun by the hand of God. Chu Rui is no better than others, even if it is such a disadvantage of the situation was dry, but also not willing to show weakness in return for a dagger. Suddenly, Chu Rui took a look. In addition to the three skills just increased, there are still five minutes left. Now, there are two minutes of dragon spirit left, and the green dragon power is used later. But it is not a few seconds. A glance at the hand of God under the current state, the life value is still more than 8 million. The previous daggers killed more than 2 million of his life, but this guy recovered very quickly. This time, it took him 300, 400, 000 to recover. After looking at his own speed, he felt no pressure. Chu Rui immediately gave up the idea of using a big move to drop the God''s hand, and began to deal with him. It has to be said that the consciousness and ability of the hand of God are very strong. Chu Rui bullied him with his own speed for a while. After that, the effect of Qinglong''s power disappeared, which made him feel some pressure. Only when there is pressure can we have motivation and stimulate potential. Chu Rui still only used his own speed advantage and some common skills to fight with God''s hand. Because there is no suppression in the speed, it just takes the advantage. In addition, the forbidden wing air combat has the speed bonus and the control of the air flow, which steadily suppresses the hand of God. However, although it was not attacked by the hand of God, the attack frequency was greatly reduced. After nearly a minute''s attack and defense, this guy''s life still has seven million. At this time, the effect of the wind of nimble is over. Chu Rui''s speed is no longer an advantage. The effect of wind resistance and nimble wind ends. When the growth rate is only phantom, the speed brought by your own speed plus forbidden wings is less than ten times the speed of the hand of God with full attribute increase. However, at this time, Chu Rui did not want to use his super lethal skills, but chose the exposed purple thunder skill and the fantasy triple body. Nearly two minutes have passed after using three mirage instant killing! It''s been almost three minutes since the last two days, but the increase of the infinite sky shape of the bastard in the hand of God is not over yet? Forget it, don''t play with this kid! Chu Rui suddenly retreated and stopped 50 meters away from the hand of God. So the state of Niu B, the shape of infinite sky, has lasted so long. Now Chu Rui has no skill increase, so it is not much pressure to avoid the hand of God, but it is very difficult to attack. This guy has a large range of attack, so it''s hard to get close to him without suppressing speed. Up to now, the life of the hand of God has not been cut down, but restored to eight million. What a fucker! Even though Chu Rui has a series of resistance and luck, it is absolutely impossible for the so-called 50% fatal strike of the hand of God to kill Chu Rui every time. However, the fatal blow is still there. Chu Rui dare not try. If the thing is really instantaneous, it will be a shame. Even if he had resurrection skills, he was not afraid to lose, but he was killed by the hand of God in front of so many people. Even though Chu Rui doesn''t care about fame, who is willing to listen to this? So, let''s finish early! Now, the skill of hand of God is almost the same, and the props are gone. Chu Rui is not interested in him. Even though he knows that as long as he can avoid the infinite state of mind, he can enjoy him directly with his present state, but Chu Rui doesn''t want to wait. It''s just that the warm and warm people have opened the forbidden skill. Let''s use the hand of God to test how powerful this skill is. Can use the forbidden skill to end this game, I believe that the hand of God will never bend.Looking at the hand of God that came like crazy. This guy knows that Chu Rui''s increase skill effect is over, and he also wants to take advantage of this period of time, his increase effect is still in this period of time to kill Chu Rui. It''s a good idea, but it''s too naive. Flapping the forbidden wings, and constantly open a distance from the hand of God. Chu Rui focused on the forbidden blade of his right hand. The energy in his body was quickly and simply absorbed by the forbidden blade. In just one second, the energy of Chu Rui''s body that had not moved was completely absorbed. "Hum..." The bloody light flashed from the forbidden blade, and the ferocious barbs released the incomparable bloodthirsty energy. The blood color, like the essence of energy, sparkles and floats in the air, forming an irregular and terrifying skull. The incomparable bloody gas and the killing gas awe the sky, the indifferent killing intention, the violent atmosphere of destroying everything, and makes the temperature drop suddenly. Whether it is the hand of God or other players watching the war, one by one are shocked and unable to move. "Ding, first alert, first alert. Due to the invasion of unknown powerful forces, directly open the strongest border guard! " "Ding, please pay attention to all players present. Please leave here as soon as possible, please leave here as soon as possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 824 "Ding, first alert, first alert. Due to the invasion of unknown powerful forces, directly open the strongest border guard! " "Ding, please pay attention to all players present. Please leave here as soon as possible, please leave here as soon as possible!" The alarm sounded loud, and the crazy prompt sound of the system kept ringing, making everyone look at each other. Feeling the more and more fierce around the cold meaning, that strong to the extreme murderous spirit makes the vast majority of people tremble, fear is not good. With the prompt tone of the system, most people open the transmission token directly without hesitation and directly send it out of the competition field. Originally, there were only two or three kittens left in the field of ten million people. However, ten people were brave enough to be confident in their own strength. Kill everything! Cut the sky, split the earth Chu Rui''s energy skyrocketing is almost uncontrollable. With a violent swing of his forbidden blade, he can''t help but burst out. The energy of terror volatilizes with forbidden devices, and forms the most powerful forbidden skill with forbidden method, and goes towards the hand of God which has already been full of fear. The huge bloody energy of 62 meters, with a terrifying killing intention and violence, severely swept over the body of God''s hand. "Whew..." One knife in two! The hand of God was cut by the waist without suspense, and the body was split into two parts, and the blood was sprinkled into the sky. After killing the hand of God, this energy chopping does not cost at all. No, it seems that it does not consume a little energy at all, and the rest of the power still blows towards the observation platform. "Boom..." There was an endless roar. Where the energy chopping passes, it is completely cut out, and smoke and dust are all over the place. Those hundred or so players who stayed in the field and didn''t walk looked at the chopping attack coming at a high speed in horror. At the moment, they wanted to go, but it was over. Countless places, surrounded by countless people, are closely staring at the live broadcast of the big screen, inside the smoke and dust, can not see clearly. After the smoke and dust is gone, all the people can''t help but take a breath. Destruction, absolute destruction! A large area of the observation platform, which was originally regular, has been completely destroyed, and the original outline can not be seen. With Chu Ruina as the original place, the 300 meters of energy chopping were completely destroyed, and there was no left. Rao is Chu Rui. As the initiator, he is also frightened by the scene. Compared with the destroyed observation platform, we can see how terrible the energy chop is. Chu Rui firmly believed that if it was not for his limited strength that he could not exert all his abilities, but also limited the scope and length of his attack, this terrible attack would be more shocking and even more frightening. "Well, what happened?" "NIMA, is that too much of an exaggeration?" "Grass, is this NIMA an an atomic bomb?" "My God, this crafty hand is invincible! Under this move, who dares to say that he has done him? " "It''s just one move. It''s good luck! The identification is finished! " "MD, I thought I was going to die when I was covered by that move just now." "Ha ha, those idiots think that they can''t get out of Nb. Now they are destroyed together with the border crossing. Now they not only lose one level, but also destroy their equipment and can''t get them back!" "At the moment, my sister has found out that she is in love with a crafty hand and can''t extricate herself." "Crafty hand, I want to give you a baby!" "Grass, this is the man, this is the strong. Cow B is exploding. This is enough to abuse anyone. Was the trick hand playing with the hand of God "It''s the first chance. Foreigners, they think that they have more Nb, so they will argue if they don''t accept it! " "Crafty hand, the first person in China, the first person in fortune! Sit and wait for the world martial arts Congress to abuse all foreigners, especially the devils and sticks. It''s disgusting to watch, hoping to abuse more. One is that the more abusive, the more obedient; the other is the more abusive, the more afraid. More abuse, more health Only Chu Rui, who was above a broken arm and debris, and a few dozens of people on the destroyed observation platform below, were completely paralyzed at the moment. What you see on the scene, and what you see on the screen, feels totally different. Other than that momentum and breath, the feeling of being on the scene, I believe, is enough to make these people remember their life. "Ding, congratulations on defeating your opponent and winning the champion of Huaxia Wudao convention!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole Chinese war zone, attention to the whole Chinese war zone, the final of the Chinese martial arts conference is over, and the winner - phantom thief, crafty hand!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole Chinese war zone, attention to the whole Chinese war zone, the final of the Chinese martial arts conference is over, and the winner - phantom thief, crafty hand!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole Chinese war zone, attention to the whole Chinese war zone, the final of the Chinese martial arts conference is over, and the winner - phantom thief, crafty hand!" Continuous three sound system prompt sound in all Chinese players'' ears, all over the land of China, boundless cheers ring out constantly."Ding, after fierce competition, the first China martial arts conference has come to a successful conclusion. Each warrior has found his own value in the martial arts meeting. In order to honor those warriors who have played well in the martial arts convention, the Dragon pilgrimage has prepared rich prizes to comfort them. The awarding ceremony of Huaxia Wudao conference will be held in an hour. Please look forward to it "Ding,..." "Ding,..." It is the three sound system prompt sound, let the whole China boil up. In the first Wudao conference, the prize will never be bad. For ordinary players, although these are not with them, but to witness the birth of a legend, but also to see that a series of rewards. Even if it is a good eye addiction ah! "Ding, congratulations on winning the champion of the Chinese Martial Arts Conference. In order to show your brave spirit, Shenlong Shengchao will personally commend you to show your bravery! Your majesty will be summoned in an hour. Please prepare Listening to the system prompt sound coming from the ear, Chu Rui smiles. Is there an hour left? With a flash of body shape, Chu Rui left the original place and returned to the villa. According to the system, the reward is held in the palace. After all, it''s the emperor''s call and the martial arts assembly''s commendation. In the Jinluan palace, it''s solemn and in line with the status. Champion Award, I don''t know what it is! The top 100 is a million gold coin plus a piece of hidden gold equipment; the top 32 is a piece of equipment at the level of 5 million and dark gold; the top 16 is a piece of equipment at the level of 10 million and dark gold; the top eight is 20 million and an epic level equipment; the top four is 30 million and an epic level equipment. The second runner up, the award is not set! Champion, at least 50 million and legendary equipment! Although Chu Rui''s equipment is very heavy now, but not fully equipped, he still has dark gold level, epic level. If it''s a legendary piece of equipment that can be used together, it''s absolutely cool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 825 In the sound of congratulation, Chu Rui was embarrassed. Although very familiar, but Chu Rui has never had such an experience, do not know how to deal with. It seems to have seen Chu Rui''s embarrassment, a group of bad girls headed by scattered flower rain began to tease him. For Chu Rui''s eyes for help, it seems that he didn''t find that a group of bitches headed by Ye Zifeng and Linshui were chatting and laughing quietly. He almost took out the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger directly to the real person PK! Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long. Outside the door came the voice of the maid. "Master, a pilgrim official came to visit and said that he had something important to discuss with him." Pilgrim officials? Chu Rui slightly a Leng, is it for the martial arts meeting? No, it won''t start until an hour later. Now it''s less than 10 minutes. Only a few minutes from here to the palace is enough. What''s the situation of sending people here so early? However, it must be a good thing to find this time. It''s just that Chu Rui''s eggs hurt badly now. It''s best to take the opportunity to leave. "Brother crafty, I didn''t expect you did it! Ha ha, the champion of the samurai assembly, I knew it was you Chu Rui came outside, and the so-called official of the holy court was actually Huangzi Longmo. "Brother long Mo, when would you like to come in person?" Opposite is the prince, who is likely to succeed the next emperor. For Chu Rui, the prince is not worthy of respect, but long Mo in general, or more to his appetite. The palace is a treasure. I don''t know how many forks have reached the extreme equipment, pills, secret treasures and props. These do not say, such as the emperor, Prince, or even ministers, each is a task mobile library. There are so many tasks on them. The later, the more it can be reflected. As a nominal royal family, the contact must be extremely high-end existence. Later players, digging here, absolutely more. No matter who he is, he will certainly do so. "It''s your business, of course." Long Mo is very ambiguous smile. "My business? Martial arts meeting? Isn''t it early? " Chu Rui a Leng, said. "It''s not about the martial arts meeting, it''s what you told me last time." Long Mo laughs. "What I told you last time?" Chu Rui was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he didn''t know what it was. "Well, didn''t you ask me to introduce a princess for you last time? It''s not that I belittle you. The other princesses are not worthy of you. My sister, Princess LongQin, came back from Tiangang school not long ago. This looks needless to say, the figure does not need to be explained, and the strength is also first-class. It has great potential, so it is not necessary to become the guardian of the holy court in the future. What''s the matter, brother. I thought of you first Long Mo blinked at Chu Rui, giving a man a look that he could understand. He was so obscene that his temperament and bearing disappeared. Chu Rui was speechless for a moment. This NIMA is really interested! Chu Rui just said it. I didn''t expect that the Dragon ink really did. She is a princess, and she is very capable. Chu Rui doesn''t want to know each other. Chu Rui didn''t care about the identity of the princess. Even the emperor, Chu Rui regarded him as an ordinary person with great power. For him who believes in absolute power, only strength can be valued. No matter how powerful, how much money, no strength, your life is in the hands of others. Life has fallen, everything is dead! Whether it is a powerful emperor or a wealthy tycoon, there is nothing left after death. For the emperor, Prince and princess, these identities Chu Rui is not cold at all. However, in the eyes of most people, the princess is a NIMA ancient elf, a super girl who is even more than a daughter. In history, those who married the princess to go home to love their children not only did not enjoy the wives and concubines of other men, but also had to report to NIMA''s new house. If the princess didn''t want to, NIMA had to hold back. Moreover, at home, the princess is the oldest, and her parents in law have to salute. Is this a wife or an ancestor? Ordinary princesses are already like this, and the sister in Longmo''s mouth, who has great potential and looks super positive, is definitely spoiled, needless to say. It''s OK to meet you. But long Mo wants to introduce him, and NIMA would like to thank him. You''d better find someone else to suffer this crime. I can''t afford it. However, people are actually a prince and introduce their sister to themselves. If they refuse, and they are still the ones they got rid of before, it will be a bit of a slap in the face. So Chu Rui for a time in addition to a bitter smile or a bitter smile. "Shit, brother crafty, what expression are you looking at! I know that there are many beauties around you, but I don''t think I''m the most beautiful girl you''ve ever seen. Believe me, once you see her, you''ll be fascinated. " Looking at Chu Rui''s expression, long Mo Dun glared angrily. In Chu Rui''s eyes, he began the so-called "Wang Po sells melons and boasts". "Don''t tell me that you are here to let me see your little sister!" Chu Rui''s mouth twitched and asked. "If not, why should I come here?" Long Mo helplessly rolled his eyes, for Chu Rui''s nonsense is very speechless.Helpless, Chu Rui had to follow the Dragon ink into the palace! All the way to the back garden, which was originally the emperor''s most private territory. No man is allowed to enter except him, a man. Of course, the father-in-law who has been cut JJ can still. Dragon ink is also favored, can enter. Of course, his mother is the queen, and his sister is the most powerful person in the future, and the guardian of the royal family. Enter the back garden, this small, inside the plant sculpture can buy a city garden, Chu Rui a glance to see that touch of beautiful shadow inside! A dreamlike fairyland, a pond just like a Yao pond, there is a woman just like a fairy. A light blue gorgeous clothes, faint light, will her graceful incomparable exquisite body light shrouded. The fish in the delicate bamboo basket are thrown into the pond, and the fish fighting for food make the paradise lively. In such a beautiful place as Tianyuan, the beautiful woman seems to be surrounded by dense immortal gas, showing a hazy luster. The ethereal temperament without dust is just like a fairy approaching the dust. The breeze gently blows, driving her like a waterfall of three thousand black hair in the air slightly swaying. Colorful flowers and plants give out charming fragrance, bluestone path, sparkling water, butterflies flying, bee play pistil The beautiful scenery is just to set off the beautiful people. It is like a poem and a picture, which makes the heaven and earth seem to be eclipsed. This is, Princess Longxu? Churui is stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 826 "Brother Huang, who are you bringing this time?" It is clear and graceful, just like a yellow warbler singing. The immortal sound is remote, the music is extremely pleasant! Chu Rui knew Longmo''s plan. Even though he was very preaching and moral, he was still a prince and had the potential of being a hero. Otherwise, the emperor would not let him become the successor of the next term. Even though the present dragon ink is still young, young and heroic, but we have to deny his a series of means. Chu Rui dares to promise that if he doesn''t have such strength and potential, even though Longmo will be courteous to the corporal, it is absolutely impossible to treat him like he is now. I still remember that when I first met with Longmo, it was because he was the first in the four lists that attracted the attention of the senior officials of the holy reign of the dragon. At that time, because Chu Rui broke the seal of the altar of death, the whole forgotten forest became a place of death. The hell Lord is affecting taga all the time. As the prince''s experience, long Mo was sent to taga city to become the city master. Chu Rui still has a deep memory of the supernatural picture of heaven and hell on earth. Although it seems that people and animals are harmless, long Mo is definitely not a weak person. With good strength, identity and resourcefulness, it is impossible for such a person not to be an emperor. At the beginning, Chu Rui was just a young man with great potential in Longmo''s eyes, worthy of investment! Even though he is very polite, he claims to be "lonely", which shows that he and Chu Rui are not at the same level, and the identity gap is too big. But now the treatment of Chu Rui is just like treating a diehard party who grew up from childhood, and the tone is very casual! This is the easiest way to get the favor of others. Long Mo is a means, but it is undeniable that he is very fond of, or admire, Chu Rui, who has no interest in power, and has great strength and great potential. After all, they are young people. They are very enthusiastic. Chu Rui killed the super demons who had become famous ten thousand years ago, such as bone dragon Zun, Yin Sha demon king, Soul Reaper fils, evil sword immortal Li Tianxing, etc. now, he has won the champion of Martial Arts Conference and become the first young generation of Shenlong Shengchao. With absolute posture, Chu Rui is the first of the younger generation. Such a feat, not to mention that there is no one after, at least unprecedented. The value of courtship, together with good friendship and small admiration and even worship in the heart, makes Longmo have today''s behavior. His little sister is also a genius. Other princesses and princesses have already been married by now, and even their children have been married, at least they are engaged. But because of her strength and future, she has never had a suitable person. Long Mo introduces Princess Longxu to Chu Rui. On the one hand, he firmly binds Chu Rui to his chariot. On the other hand, he is really looking for a good man for his little sister. In the art of emperors, it is the most basic to know people and distinguish people. What kind of person is Chu Rui? Long Mo definitely knows. If Princess longfu followed him, she would never suffer. Judging from Chu Rui''s performance today, there is no question of whether it should be matched or not. Glancing at the dull Chu Rui, Longmo has some snickering in his heart. No one has ever been able to resist the charm of his little sister, even if he is a brother, in the long absence of the case, is also severely shocked. "Brother Wu''s younger sister is also a good friend As long Mo walked, he explained to him. Is quietly watching the pond feeding Koi swimming dragon leisure turned around, the moment Chu Rui feel breathing stagnation. Perfect, fairy, no time! In addition to these extreme words, Chu Rui can not think of anything to describe. Her face, Chu Rui felt that any adjective was a blasphemy of the ultimate beauty. Is there really such a perfect woman in this world? Chu Rui has seen many world-class beauties, such as Royal concubines and princesses of other countries, not to mention world-class female stars and international models. Famous, not necessarily beautiful. In the folk, there are many beautiful women. But most of them don''t like to be famous, or beauty is beautiful, and there is no soul. The beauty of a woman is not just the appearance, but the comprehensive quality of temperament. All the girls around Chu Rui are not top beauties except Su Meimei, but none of them are super beauties. Because none of them are vases, they all have their own temperament and charm. However, today, Chu Rui has met the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in the world. Appearance, figure, voice, identity, potential, temperament Everything is so perfect. Unfortunately, it''s too cold. "Hello, Princess longfu!" Chu Rui lost his mind for a moment and then woke up. He has not never seen a woman, even though this woman is so perfect, but for him who does not know how many super beauties he has killed, this kind of beauty makes him astonished and distracted. In the dark days of being a killer, this moment of distraction means that your life is gone. Long Fu''s cold pretty face is slightly Leng, for Chu Rui''s previous kind of vision, he has seen very few, but under his charm, only Chu Rui can come back to life so quickly. In the past, many people tried to attract her by means of hard to get, but she could see that Chu Rui''s eyes were very clear and did not have the looks she hated.Long Fu nodded and did not speak. Chu Rui frowned slightly, thinking in his heart that he had not guessed wrong. The princess Longxu, the most favored daughter of heaven, was a spoiled gold branch and jade leaf. MD, do you have any royal etiquette, NND? Chu sharp abdominal Fei, but do not know, a piece of dragon ink is not surprised. When did his little sister pay attention to the man he brought? No direct hands to drive out is already very to face, today even nodded. It seems that this matter, there is drama! "Little sister, I tell you, brother craftsmen is the best among the young generation of the present age. Even the father and the emperor appreciate him very much. When I was training in taga, brother craftsmen Chu Rui''s head full of black lines looked at chatter and began to sell his dragon ink. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely for a moment, trying to stop it, but he didn''t know where to start. Churui, who feels particularly disgraceful, is there, but he doesn''t know what to do. If you open your mouth, don''t mention that Princess Longxu will think that he despises her, and that his royal highness, the great prince of Longmo, who is very "painstaking", will definitely run away. Nima, my mouth is almost dry. Who do you think it''s for. Do you want to die if you don''t help? So it''s better to be silent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 827 Long Mo is definitely a born politician. This NIMA''s eloquence is so good that you can''t help it? It''s been 20 minutes since NIMA said it? This si praises Chu Rui is not repeated, with this eloquence, it is amazing! Chu Rui was embarrassed to stand there, listening to a man in front of a woman so praise himself, even if the face is as thick as the copper wall is also a little can not help it! But fortunately, he used to put on a paralyzed face before, and now he can barely keep it, but his face is slightly red. The princess longfu, who has been passively bombarded by the gun, is really cold. She does not move like a mountain. She looks at her eyes as if she is listening, but she has no influence. Her breath is not disordered. This NIMA idol, how to do it? Chu Rui has a feeling of reverence in vain, and an impulse to learn from Princess Longxu. From the experience of Chu Rui''s death altar, he talked all the way until he won the champion of Wudao convention just now. This NIMA is simply churui into the game since all the experience to dig out, although only pick a major event to tell, but churui has no doubt, he has been investigated clearly. In fact, the 18th generation of ancestors has been investigated by you! "Well, I see, brother Huang!" For 30 minutes in a row, long Mo''s wife was very excited. That eloquent, eloquent posture, blockhouse has wood. At least churui takes him as an idol. This NIMA is a world-class speaker! However, long Mo''s hard work is in exchange for a gentle nod from dragon leisure, a word that is not salty. Looking at the long Mo''s battered expression, Chu Rui''s corner of mouth can''t help but twitch. Sure enough, one mountain is still high. Long Mo''s nemesis is estimated to be his sister princess Longxu! "I am long Fu, the 72 generation disciple of Tiangang sect!" Long leisure or give her elder brother face, unexpectedly take the initiative to say hello to Chu Rui. Perhaps this is the charm of a peerless woman like a goddess. When she said hello, Chu Rui felt flattered. "Tiangang gate? I''ve had a feeling from just now on. It seems that gang gate has heard of it. It seems that I have felt the energy fluctuation in you somewhere Chu Rui frowned slightly and said. It''s not that he wants to be intimate, but that he really has this feeling. Long leisure a Leng, see Chu Rui''s look is not like to find an excuse, but she also did not answer. "Is there someone in your sect, Tiangang sect, called Taoist Yiye?" After a long time of being familiar with the wave of Chu Rui, I finally thought of it. Isn''t it the dirty Taoist who blackmailed him with all his wealth and bought countless food in the system mall? At the beginning, several thousand gold coins were so valuable. However, Chu Rui also made a lot of money. He not only got the skill of illusory triple body, but also the medicine liquid and the precious scroll hidden in the backpack. These are priceless treasures. That thousands of gold coins, Chu Rui auction of two pieces of equipment at least made a thousand times back. Not only that, Chu Rui also got the eye of heaven. At the beginning of the first day, Taoist ye had an agreement with Chu Rui. However, three months have passed since I killed Gulong Zun, and I haven''t come yet. As the cry of the eye of heaven, Taoist Yiye said that he would come to him for a million gold coins in three months. The one who killed Gu Long Zun was recognized by Taoist Yiye. His grocery store is completely open to him. I was trapped in a sealed place for 20 years, but I was full of rotten goods. With the ability of a Taoist, if you come out and have materials, this NIMA is not rebellious and full of goods? His canteen, for Chu Rui, is really very attractive. With Chu Rui''s present wealth, only one million gold coins is a hair? If he comes, ten million will be given! When the first day of the day, the Taoist techniques used by the Taoist priest were Tiangang Mie mantra and Tiangang Fu Zhuan. Although there are many skills called Tiangang in the world, the energy fluctuation can''t be fake. Observing with the eye of the sky, I believe that Longxu can''t cheat. So Chu ruicai guessed that he was a sect with one night Taoist. Do you know Master ye Longxu looks at Chu Rui with some surprise. After entering Tiangang gate, she naturally knew something about the sect. The current leader, who is his master, said that the strongest one in Tiangang is not him, but his senior brother, Taoist Yiye. For the deeds of Taoist Yiye, many of them have saved Tiangang gate. So the prestige is more than the leader. But this guy is unruly, unrestrained and basically invisible. But his strength is unquestionable. For such a legendary character, long Xu is also very eager to see. It''s just that I haven''t been. She was also surprised that she had said it to the man in front of her. Looking at the Dragon leisure show expression, Chu Rui do not know why a little proud. Is this NIMA the pride that attracts attention in front of beautiful women? "We fought together, in the sealed land deep in the bloody gorge, where he said he had been for twenty years. We killed the gulong Zun together, and then we parted ways. We haven''t seen it until now. We still have a march appointment, and the old boy has broken it Chu Rui explained that he couldn''t help hating his teeth when he thought that Taoist Yiye dared to break the appointment. Nima, your snack bar, Dad!"Fought together?" The dragon is frightened, can with in her heart already is the legend person to fight together, she can''t help but have a trace of curiosity. But when he heard Chu Rui call Yiye Taoist old boy, he couldn''t help being a little angry and funny. Looking at Chu Rui and his little sister even chatted up, long Mo complacent smile, did not care about being ignored by two people. Light and brief with the Dragon leisure about their own and a leaf of Taoist encounter and encounter. When the little girl heard that he and Taoist Yiye were digging each other, and the legendary master was playing around and round for steamed bread and steamed buns and bad liquor, Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile. This beautiful smile let Chu Rui incomparably astonished for a moment. When he came back to God, Longxu recovered. They said nothing, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. "Ding, the awarding ceremony of Wudao convention will be held soon. As champion of Wudao convention, please go to Jinluan hall immediately!" The system''s prompt sound, let Chu Rui suddenly wake up. "Ah, the commendation is about to begin, this time it is presided over by the Emperor himself. Brother craftsmen, let''s go Are you going, little sister Long Mo, who has been ignored for a long time, finally finds a sense of existence. He comes and pulls Chu Rui to leave. "I''m not going!" Long Fu shook his head slightly, and then turned his eyes to the pond full of precious Koi. Knowing his sister''s temperament, Longmo didn''t ask for it, and Chu Rui quickly went to the Jinluan palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 828 All the way, under the urging of dragon ink, it finally came to the golden Luan hall at the fastest speed! The hall of Jinluan is still so brilliant. The two rows of civil and military officials are in extraordinary momentum. The official power is in array. In addition, ordinary people estimate that when they enter the hall, they will have soft feet. Chu Rui has come several times, and it is not so strange. He followed the long drive of dragon and ink and stood in front of the emperor. Originally in the palace, so Chu Rui was the first to arrive. The other 99 people must have been waiting at the entrance of the palace. The first-class system prompts the sound to start and enter immediately. It wasn''t long before it was all there! Seeing Chu Rui had already stood on the hall of the golden Luan, a group of people were stunned. I thought that the strange style of tricky hands would not attend such so-called awards ceremony. I didn''t expect that people would have taken a step ahead. Where is the palace, absolutely heavy. Nima is the 80 grade golden guard, and there are absolutely many masters in it. If you want to break in or steal, it''s just death. Chu Rui can come in so quickly, there must be other reasons. But many people are not surprised. For the big forces of the intelligence network, Chu Rui had entered and left the palace before, which was no secret. All the warriors are the future generations of our Dynasty and the pillars of the future. The martial arts and Taoism conference is set up for you to have an opportunity to compete with each other and improve each other. It also shows the martial spirit of the holy Dynasty of my God and dragon In the end, the emperor, as the host, naturally said something. Chu Rui is lazy to listen to this kind of scene. He kept looking at the left and right to see if there was a senior Tianyun who presided over the challenge arena war. Unfortunately, he didn''t see it. It seems that the Imperial Palace has such a level that the main brain has no authorization. It''s fine, it''s a bit of a solemn look. If you do a mischievous golden like award ceremony like the star master''s movie "spy zero hair", it will make people feel a great pain! The palace is more important than the outside. No one else, except the top 100 winners, can''t come in at all. Therefore, there are no other people here except the emperor, the civil and military officials, the eunuch maid and Chu Rui. Of course, such awards ceremony is definitely all players look forward to. If Tianyun group let such a chance go, they would not be adulterers. Live broadcast is indispensable, this NIMA watching number of absolutely a lot, earn live broadcast fees are not uncommon. First, 68 people, each got a million gold coins and a piece of dark gold level equipment! Then there are 32, each of whom gets five million and one of the gold level equipment! Then there are 16, 10 million and one of the hidden gold level equipment! Eight, 20 million and epic equipment one! The fourth top, the mysterious enchantment mage (she gave up, scored lower than the penalty day, and was directly judged as the fourth place), 30 million gold coins and one epic equipment. Finally, the play! Guanya Third Army, top three, award not determined! The fourth is 30 million gold coins and epic equipment. This NEMA definitely makes most players envy the ultimate reward. Otherwise, it is only 30 million that can make them live a small and prosperous life in a safe and stable life! And third, reward than this is more ferocious, completely attracted all people''s eyes! As a third class, it is the top priority. The eye and the flower exploration are on the list. The emperor can not directly wave and collect all the flowers as before. This must come one by one! In the period of martial arts and Taoism Congress, you have proved your value with your courage and strength and won the third place in Wudao Congress. I have given you 50 million gold coins and a legendary equipment! " 50 million plus legendary equipment? Everyone is boiling. Is there any wood in this NIMA reward bunker? God''s hand, during the martial arts and Taoism conference, you use your courage and strength to prove your value and gain the second army of the martial arts and Taoism Congress. I have given you 80 million gold coins and a legendary equipment! " Runner up, 80 million gold coins and legendary equipment! It seems that there should be 100 million of their own rewards! Chu sharp mouth corner to show a smile! Tricky hand, during the martial arts and Taoism conference, you use your courage and strength to prove your value and win the champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference. I have given you 100 million gold coins and a mythological equipment! " Wow The whole Chinese suddenly unknown, overnight rich have wood, step by step wood have? It''s crazy to play a game and win a champion and even reward 100 million! For ordinary players, this crazy gold coin is enough to keep his family from worrying about any of the three generations. However, this is the idea of ordinary players. For people like the hand of God and the torture day, 100 million, there is no feeling at all. What they care about is the reward behind it - mythological equipment! Although legendary equipment is precious today, it is only in the hands of extremely high-end players, and the number is so rare that people are scared to death, but it is also a good one. Legend level has, but this myth level is not out of one. Not only China, but the whole world. Today, the first mythological equipment of the Tianyun was born. Under the Champion Award of the martial arts Congress, he was born!Is the Champion Award of Wudao convention mythical equipment? A number of high-end players stare at it! Quickly check the rewards of other war zones, and find that the highest is just legendary. All of us are shocked. What''s the situation? Should the Chinese war zone be special? Should the champion award be higher? Chu Rui doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, he is happy now. Although 100 million gold coins are OK for him, they are not as attractive as mythical equipment. Mythical, the first thing of fortune. "Ding, congratulations on your success in winning the champion of China war zone Wudao conference. Considering your previous contributions to the holy dragon Dynasty, the emperor of Shenlong Shengchao, in recognition of your bravery and loyalty, hereby allows you to enter the Royal treasure house to select an item!" The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui happy again. The Royal treasure house, as a royal family that has been inherited for at least 10000 years, it is estimated that even the Emperor himself does not know how many treasures there are. Those who can enter the treasure house are definitely of first-class quality. There is no need to mention the items that are unique and out of the question. You can choose it yourself, this reward can be awesome, exciting. MD, don''t say you can take a fun, but also can have a good look at the Royal treasure house, look at the treasures inside, the country bumpkin into the city NIMA has a long knowledge! And if the whole process is recorded, the world will be shocked when it is sent out. At that time, the cost of the video will be able to make a lot of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 829 Each got the reward, in the emperor''s words of encouragement to do under the end, scattered! A vote of high-end players with envy and jealousy look at Chu Rui, mythical equipment, 100 million gold coins, this NIMA award is incomparable! Chu Rui is still here and will go to the Royal treasure house later. For this special award as a champion, Chu Rui is looking forward to it. "Crafty warrior, you really didn''t let me down. You really won the championship in Wudao convention. I didn''t mistake people. " The emperor touched his beard and looked at Chu Rui happily. Thank you for your trust Thank you. I don''t know what to say. I have to make a polite and casual remark. "Well, did Xiaomo take you to see Xiaoer? What do you think? " The emperor suddenly burst out a sentence, let Chu Rui instant astonishment. What''s your idea? Nima, what''s the idea? Did you ask that question? Chu Rui looked at the black line with a smile "profound", in fact, it was a dirty smile, and the corners of his mouth violently twitched. What kind of man does the old man think of Laozi? Chu Rui is quite angry! Indeed, with the invincible charm of Longxu, as long as a man will be fascinated by him. Undeniably, such a beautiful woman, in addition to a little cold, has not found any shortcomings so far. In fact, cold is not a defect, it can only be regarded as personality. Chu Rui is neither conceited nor hypocritical. No one can resist the beauty of dragon leisure. Although his heart is destined to be unable to be as infatuated as ordinary men, but for this woman has a special favor, that is certain. People, for beautiful things, have a kind of appreciation of vision, as well as the desire to own. Especially for beautiful women. Chu Rui was afraid of trouble, but he was also interested in Longxu. Now it is in the contradiction between the two. The emperor asked, let Chu Rui is very egg pain. Nima, did you ask this question in front of so many people? "Princess Royal is so beautiful, so beautiful!" Chu Rui Mu ran face, light reply way. "Well, crafty warrior, who do you think is the most suitable person for you to marry?" The emperor squinted, looked at Chu Rui and asked. Chu Rui: What''s the problem!? Chu Rui looked at the emperor in amazement. MD, who does your daughter marry? She is rebellious. If you are open, she will choose by herself! He is clever. If you are dictatorial, you can choose for her! Your daughter, or a princess of a country, asked him about his marriage. What was it like to be an outsider? "I don''t dare to guess. I think you have already made a choice in your heart, Emperor." Chu Rui''s face twitched for a moment, considered the words and said slowly. "Ha ha My daughter''s vision is very high. She doesn''t even look at the young talents I''m looking for. My daughter is arrogant and arrogant. If she can''t beat her, she doesn''t deserve to be her husband. Crafty warrior, I wonder if you are interested in it Direct general! The emperor''s thought of playing cards out of common sense suddenly made Chu Rui scared to urinate. MD, what is this? Is it a straight show? Dragon and ink, the emperor also pull together, and are using dragon leisure! The idea is the same, one is to bind Chu Rui, an extraordinary potential master, and the other is to find a good husband for long Xu. In their eyes, Chu Rui has high strength, great potential and excellent fortune. Most importantly, he has no interest in power and can not threaten them. So we should try our best to attract them. Chu Rui is absolutely a top-notch young talent of the young generation, and will never disgrace long leisure. Anyway, long Xu wants to find a better husband than her, and Chu Rui should be able to do it. "this is not worthy of the Royal Highness." Chu Rui''s cold sweat suddenly flowed down and quickly waved his hand. It''s really comfortable for a woman like a goddess to travel on the mainland hand in hand. But Chu Rui doesn''t like long Fu''s ice face. If you face a piece of ice every day, even if it is beautiful, it also makes people very uncomfortable. Moreover, long Fu is a princess. As long as it involves the royal family, the inheritance family and so on, it is very troublesome. Besides, that girl is a proud master. Perhaps in order to be filial to the emperor, but because of his personality, he will never give Chu Rui a good face. Chu Rui is not the kind of submissive. Therefore, in the end, it is absolutely a collapse, either turning over or being strangers. Either way, it''s not good for Chu Rui, because if it doesn''t fall out with the royal family, at least there will be a gap. It''s not that chick is willing. Churui will never agree. "Hehe, there is a long way to go! Well, I''m a little tired today. Mo''er, you take the crafty hand to the treasure house. Retreat With a faint smile, the emperor did not force Chu Rui. The future is long, four words, but profound meaning. Watching the emperor leave, Chu Rui''s mouth twitched. I haven''t seen the emperor who pimps his daughter in front of all civil and military officials. I''m really knowledgeable. Tired? Nima, lie to the ghost! In the past, whenever I arrived, I was in the Jinluan hall. I was a workaholic and tired? Shit! Forget it, whatever he thinks. After the matter, later again, now think, tired!Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the Jinluan hall with the Dragon ink who was constantly laughing! All the way to the Royal treasure house. Long Mo takes out the token. After the guard confirms it, he puts Chu Rui in. There are many rules in the palace, even the prince must abide by them! Long Mo is not qualified to enter the treasure house. Chu Rui has only one person to enter. Although no one seems to be watching on the surface, Chu Rui absolutely understands that there must be guardians here. If he dares to take one more, then the end must be extremely sad. To have such a chance, Chu Rui has been very satisfied. Too greedy, not good! Without the slightest pause, Chu Rui opened his camera directly and began to pounce on the pile of shining babies! Weapons, armor, shoes, helmets, leg guards, hand protectors, pills, materials, props There should be, there are all! Epic, legendary, special There are all kinds of them! Nima, churui even saw several huge pet eggs, dragon''s, peerless and fairy class! All the way through, Chu Rui has to take a look at everything! One thing idiots know is that the more you go back, the better things will be. I don''t know how long I''ve been gone, and I don''t know how many things I''ve seen. But Chu Rui is still not tired at all, but extremely excited. Now he seems to be participating in a top-level treasure exhibition! After watching a legendary black scythe, Chu Rui took a few steps forward. Suddenly, a special feeling came from the front and attracted Chu Rui''s eyes in the past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 830 In a low, but extremely luxurious platform, countless treasures are placed on it. But these lowest are legendary treasures, but at this point they have lost their original glory. Their brightness is just to set off the baby in the middle. Even legendary baby can only serve as a foil. The middle is extremely low-key and introverted, and looks like the worst armor in the shop from the outside. "Hum..." With Chu Rui approaching, his blade, wings and ornaments of abstinence could not help but give out a trembling sound. At the same time, the dust covered armor began to vibrate violently. This is, resonating? Is that a part of the suit? Chu Rui was shocked in a moment! "Wow..." Perhaps it is self closing, this dusty armor in this resonance, instantly released their original brilliance. From a fake if can not sell ten gold coins of rubbish, a blink into a high rich handsome! Chu Rui walked slowly, but only ten steps of the platform, but walked for a minute. In close range, the impact force is especially strong. This armor is not a little strange all over the body, if said has the advantage, but only a little light halo. However, the scale of its armor contains a very powerful energy. Under the restraint, ordinary people can not see it at all, and only with energy can they feel it slightly. Chu Rui slowly approached, the more forward, the more he felt a huge repulsion in rejecting him. Or it''s testing him! Just now, with the chord with the wing and blade of the prohibition and the decoration of the prohibition, Chu Rui determines that it is a part of the prohibition suit. But there are exceptions, but even if this is not a part of the cut-off package, it is definitely not a junk. A piece of equipment, can have such a great repulsion and compression. This shows directly that the average is not worthy of it. I think that when he got the Dragon Spirit ring, he entered the internal space and passed the test before he really got the ring and possessed all its strength. Real weapons of divine soldiers will choose the master, because they all contain their own wisdom or instinct. Legendary treasure is reduced to foil, in so many people''s eyes has been legendary treasures of the stars, that armor is undoubtedly the king! The strong repulsion force makes Chu Rui almost impossible to walk. Fortunately, even if Chu Rui does not have the ability to increase his strength to resist, with the help of the edge of prohibition and the wing of prohibition, it is still hard to walk to it step by step. Reach out, Chu Rui is not polite straight to take that has the light bright armor. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier! Similarly, people who don''t want to take the best are not the strongest. Whether it is a person or other, willing to serve as a foil, then he will never become the strongest. I am the strongest. Chu Rui believes in this. Now and in the future. He is the strongest, so he has to have the strongest. Even if these legendary equipment and props are even stronger, Chu Rui will not look at them. Because even if they are stronger, they have no qualification to win the best in the moment when they become foil. The best match is the strongest, which is the natural reason! Chu Rui''s hand passed through the invisible barrier, and grabbed the armor straight and straight. Roar, arm muscle drum up, straight from this if King to the world of the throne platform to pull out. "Ding, congratulations on your hidden reward from the champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference, and you have won the forbidden armor!" "Ding, for success, please leave the Royal treasure house as soon as possible!" Chu Rui gasps heavily, just takes such an action, but consumes most of his physical strength. However, tired is a little tired, but his mouth is hooked. The forbidden package parts, unexpectedly, is really the prohibition package parts! Forbidden armor! Being sent out of the Royal treasure house, Chu Rui and the Dragon ink waiting for him to chat for a while, and hurriedly say goodbye. Chu Rui can''t wait. He has two treasures on his body that can make anyone crazy. One is the first mythological equipment in the Tianyun, and the other is a set of interdiction which is more bullfork than myth level. There is a ban level task to collect the break set. From the edge of prohibition to the wing of prohibition, and then to the decoration of prohibition, every piece is the existence of adversity, which has not disappointed Chu Rui at all. This time, the forbidden armor, Chu Rui also believed that this thing would definitely let him not appear for a long time shocked expression again. A smoke back to the villa. At this time, the back garden where the villa is usually rest is full of people. Sasa, sweet son, scattered flower rain, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Guan Yi Han, mu rouer, Ni Xing Er, ye xiner, Fengxi, Fengxi, Fengling, Xiaoxiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves, a total of 14 beautiful women, from loli to Yu sister, from police flowers to female teachers, from cold goddess to selling cute girl All kinds of them! Besides them, there are also male compatriots headed by Ye Zifeng. Xihuo, a fellow like his shadow, is absolutely present, and the wretched comrade of flax falls, and the life of ice face is too confused. Other people who know each other have given churuifa congratulations."Shit, you''re too slow. We are waiting for the flowers to die! " Churui just came in and heard the complaint of Ye Zifeng. "I was stunned in the Royal treasure house, and I couldn''t help walking around a few more times." Ye Zifeng and flax fall can be completely ignored, but those women with poor eyes, Chu Rui doesn''t want to provoke, so she has to explain with a smile. "Royal treasure house?" The crowd exclaimed, their eyes shining! Because it''s hidden rewards, others don''t know. Chu Rui explained emphatically, and then shared the treasure house video that he recorded to them. Regardless of a group of people watching the video that luxury to the extreme treasure house, as well as the horror to the extreme of all kinds of treasure after the dull look, Chu Rui directly opened the forum, and then sent the video out with his ID. Well, Chinese players charge 100 gold coins, while other war zones charge 300 gold coins. Guizi country, Bangzi country and India n country charge 1000 gold coins. NIMA likes to see it or not. This is a visual feast, which is enough to satisfy countless losers who dream of the best equipment but can''t get it. The whole video lasted more than an hour. Every piece of equipment is too sharp, and there will be no visual fatigue. Charge 100 gold coins, Chu Rui thought it was quite good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 831 "By the way, brother trickster, what equipment do you get, take it out and see. Ma ya, the first mythical equipment in heaven, wipe it! It''s awesome! It is said that other war zones are about to fall. The hotline of Tianyun group has not stopped since you got mythological equipment. Those people are really fierce. By the way, and you entered the Royal treasure house, so long, must have been the top of fun? Simultaneous interpreting and evaluating whether the treasures are really like the quality of rumors. Ye Zifeng while watching his video, while rushed Chu Rui said. The flax fell on the side and their heads were sharp, even a group of girls wanted to see. After all, mythological equipment and royal treasure house are not anything. It is not available. It is also good to see. "Just right, I want to see it too Well, let''s look at the equipment I got from the Royal treasure house. This is a suit. It''s the same as the dagger, ornament and wings on me! " Chu Rui said that everyone was shocked. These people still know about Chu Rui''s cut-off suit. Besides the Phoenix cherish the wind spirit, there are two sisters, Xiao Xiao falling rain and Xiaoxiao leaves. Life is too confused and other people don''t know the attributes, others have seen the ultimate weapon of prohibition. Chu Rui took the armor out of his backpack. It is not so much armor as a battle armor, enough to pack the whole person in addition to his head and feet. The blade of the forbidden cuts through the fingers, and the heart silently reads the blood and drops it into it. In a moment, the forbidden armor and Chu Rui established the same spiritual connection with other parts of the forbidden. Open the property bar, together with Chu Rui, all people, immediately shocked! Forbidden armor (Earth Dragon turtle):??? The armor, one of the forbidden components, has the defenseless armor. It is called the forbidden because the unknown force that even God and the devil are born with are shivering. Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The forbidden armor has an unparalleled defense, and is enough to withstand any attack. It contains powerful power, is enough to protect a city, a country, even a world! Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life! Efficacy: physical defense 100000, magic defence 80000, 99% defense increased, immune to any strike and fly knockdown repulsion effect, 50% chance to completely resist damage, 80% chance to offset half damage! With defense array wall, 70% chance can rebound enemy attack, 50% chance double rebound, 30% chance triple rebound, 10% chance five times rebound, 1% chance 10 times rebound! When attacked, there is a certain chance to form a protective barrier, absorb the enemy''s damage and turn it into life value! Special attribute of Earth Dragon turtle: when attacked, there is a certain chance to apply gravity to the enemy! Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Special effects: lightness: because of the contact with the master blood, the weight of the forbidden armor is extremely low, and it does not affect the speed and any action at all! Additional skills: passive effect] endless guard: when the life value is lower than 50%, the defense power increases by twice; when it is lower than 30%, the defense power increases by three times; when it is lower than 10%, the defence power increases by five times; when it is lower than 1%, the defense power increases by ten times; when it is lower than one thousandth, it will gain absolute defense for ten seconds! After death, can immediately be full state in place resurrection, can trigger only once a day! (this increase defense is the defense power contained by the forbidden armor, not superimposed with the defense power contained by other props and users themselves) active skill: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, instantly stimulates the power of earth protection, and can wrap the range of self-level *1 M, and the friendly army inside gains 500% defense power increase, and life Magic recovery speed doubled, all negative resistance resistance increased by 30%! Duration: 10 minutes! Limit: you must step on the earth to use it! Use only once a day! [active skill] Earth Dragon vein: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, instantly stimulates the dragon soul power of the Earth Dragon turtle contained in the forbidden armor, connects the earth dragon vein and obtains the protection of the earth. The defense power is increased by 1000% in a flash, and the damage immunity of any attack is 90% (it cannot be added with the damage immunity of other props). Immunity to all negative states, immunity to all restricted skills, and the absolute defense effect is added in the first 30 seconds of activation! Duration: 3 minutes! Limit: you must step on the earth to use it! Use once in three days, or add enough soil force! [active skills] endless barrier: energy is insufficient, cannot be opened! [active skill] forbidden protection: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skills]???? : energy is insufficient, can not be turned on! State: energy loss!Can grow! Long time no words! All of us stared at the ferocity to the ultimate equipment, stayed for a long time, did not make any sound, all indulged in its adversity to the unremitting terrorist attribute. The defense of things is 100000 points, the evil prevention is 80000 points, and the defense power of 99% is added, which almost doubles, that is, the material defense is 200000 and the magic defense is 160000. Who can break this defense in combination with other equipment and props and the defense power contained in it? The counterattack of terror, the rebound damage against the sky, and the effect of immunity against any strike and strike down, this is simply the ultimate invincible armor, who will wear it and become invincible. Besides, there is also passive effect. When attacked, there is a certain chance to form the absorbing shield and the absorbed creature - "Earth Dragon turtle" effect, and apply gravity skill This effect, against the sky has wood? The effect is against the sky, and the skill is the same! Passive skills - endless protection, enough to overshadow any enemy attack. The two skills attached to the Earth Dragon turtle, one group defense growth skill, one single defense growth skill, all hanging and blasting days. Especially the single defense growth skill - earth dragon vein, once this is turned on, it is invincible. Ten times defensive power does not say, reduce 90% of all damage, immune to all negative state, immune to all restrictive skills, who can prevent this NIMA? Man can hardly stop the steps of the man in the forbidden armor! Not only that, as a pair of armor, it is very light, even Chu Rui this light armour profession wear is not a little pressure. Of course, this is not because Chu Rui is powerful, but because of its talent effects, light sensitivity! Such armor is perfect. Only the characteristics of the earth turtle absorbed are destined to use two active skills only when they stand on the ground, which is the only disadvantage of the forbidden armor. But it doesn''t matter. Even if two skills are not available, the armor has a great effect. Although Yin evil spirit armor is strong and impeccable, it should be dimmed under the forbidden armor. It''s been so long, it''s emotional. Chu Rui is still a bit reluctant. However, for the legendary equipment such as Yin evil spirit armor, if it is collected, it is not responsible for it. Such equipment is to use it to fight, reflect its maximum value, which is the greatest treasure. Accompany Chu Rui so long, Chu Rui is not so heartless have the idea of selling it. If this thing is worth it, Chu Rui dares to make a ticket. Such invincible attributes, those rich brothers, even if the price is 100 million, is estimated to be robbed. After all, the efficacy is strong, and the three skills are incomparable. This thing is enough to wear four or five turns without changing. As a male armor, so several heavy armor and light armor of the sister lost all the competition qualifications. Life too lost initiative to quit, leaves Zifeng and flax fell duel. Finally, the leaf character was better. The boy is too excited to speak, and directly turns to Chu Rui about 50 million. Churui ha ha smile, did not refuse! PS: old rules, too many, more nearly 600 words sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 832 With the crazy stimulation of the forbidden armor, a group of people were excited to sweat. Even Chu Rui''s fixation force, his forehead was also a bright crystal of stars. I have seen the parts of the forbidden suit, and can still hold it without showing the appearance. But what I haven''t seen, but I was shocked for a long time and didn''t respond. There are such counter heaven equipment in this game? It completely subverts their faith! Even the Yin evil ghost spirit armor eliminated by Chu Rui is the top-quality legendary equipment, which is extremely ferocious. Powerful, with passive plus active three skills, with absolute defense armor, is it a elimination? Chu Rui is not particularly familiar with the Phoenix cherish the wind spirit, as well as Xiao Xiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves two sisters completely shocked! Feng cherish the wind spirit words, Chu Rui at the first time saved them, so knew. And they also know what kind of character the trickster is. Feng Xi, this woman of general temperament, if there is no desire and no demand, even Chu Rui has not seen her true face, but only by virtue of temperament can make his heart touch women, absolutely not many. But Fengling, like mature and not very mature, does not have sweet son natural stay, is not Sumei such as loli, but also did not mature to the scattered flowers rain, even with Qin Yue such shoulder. Feng Xi is the little aunt of Fengling. The reason why she can mix with the women around Chu Rui is also the reason of Fengling. After all, we know such powerful masters as Chu Rui and idols who are still attracted to these heroes. Although Feng Xi''s words are not much, Chu Rui is very impressed with her. More than once he wanted to tear off her ordinary veil and see what a world-famous look was hidden below. And Xiao Xiao falls rain and Xiao Xiao leaves, and knows it because of leaf Zifeng, which seems to be a girl of this child''s relatives. I don''t know what kind of heart he has brought his guild closer. The sister flower with outstanding temperament and good strength almost became an image ambassador in a moment. I don''t know how many people have been attracted to join the guild because of his seduction and cough. Once the copy of Chu Rui met. But recently, it was found that Xiao Xiao fell into rain, which was his counselor, and this NIMA Keng father. And Xiao Xiao defoliation, namely Xiao defoliate, is the dream lover of all the male compatriots in the school, the gentle nurse in the medical room, NIMA, the temptation of uniforms has wood? Familiar, not very familiar! Just in the constant relationship, but also gradually familiar. But after all, it is just friends, can not be like to compare with SASSA, Sumei Mei, Cheng Xiaofei and other girls who have a deep relationship with themselves. So many women, one by one, are still excellent, together, that is extremely eye-raising. As a man, if Chu Rui said that there was no idea, it was just his own face. But his dark life in those years was not white. Self-control is not a general strength. The most hated QQ made him, never to a woman strong. So Chu Rui did not act. However, what Chu Rui didn''t know was. No matter how strong women are, no matter how cold or goddess women are, their essence is a woman. No matter who is in the world, they worship heroes, and women are more like this. Every woman has a deep romance in her heart. Prince and princess, hero and beauty. Although these are old-fashioned and vulgar, they are not out of date. Chu Rui obviously underestimated his appeal. He didn''t deliberately go like other men around them flatter or play tricks to attract their attention, but really didn''t care much. There is no idea of escapement, but there is a method of escapement in the invisible. This adds Chu Rui''s mysterious coat and strong strength. Enough to form the charm of attracting any woman! Maybe some women don''t like or even fall in love with churui, but when the good feeling sprouts, it is impossible to stop it. The closer you get, the deeper you get. Just like a mud, struggling will only make you fall faster. Chu Rui certainly will not know the idea of others. He is not a white man in his feelings, but he is not a master. He didn''t realize the psychological changes of the women. Excited to put on the forbidden armor, which is like a tight garment, and pasted on him, it looks powerful and powerful, as if it was forged with hundreds of Jin of metal. But, in fact, it is very thin, and very soft, perfect Chu Rui that strong body shape suddenly out. Feel this comfortable and incomparable feeling, even the air permeability is very good. Chu Rui nodded with satisfaction. After a while, Chu Rui did not forget that he still had a piece of equipment waiting! After a flip in the backpack, I finally found the bright and shining equipment in the corner, which exudes a distinctive atmosphere. This is a cape? When Chu Rui took it out, he shook it off and found it was a cape. It''s great! Chu Rui is very happy. His cloak is still a dark night Cape. Although it is epic, it is a low-level epic Cape. It has long been unable to keep up with the pace of the times. But the cloaks of night are very effective. For a thief like him, it is more important, and the Cape is a rare commodity, so it has not been replaced until now. , but now it seems that there are finally alternatives, and awesome alternatives.Open the property bar! Magic feather cloud cloak: Mythological level, cloak. According to legend, it was woven by the nine fairies with the feathers of the mythical beast, the Dapeng bird and the colorful clouds. It is a treasure of the immortal family and will only be given to the gods who have made great contributions to the six realms. The cloud cloak is not only the symbol of identity and the proof of hero, but also has a very strong ability. The special ability of the feather and colorful cloud not only makes it look gorgeous, but also contains infinite lethal opportunities. Demand: none, lasting 100 / 100! Efficacy: physical defense 35000 points, magic defense 25000 points, speed increased by 100 points, dodge rate increased by 50%, luck + 5, charm + 10! Talent: whereabouts: you can''t see through any sneak, and the stealth effect increases by 100%! Special effects: Shenwu: illusory plume cloud cloak is a proof of bravery, which will be respected by all the righteous camp and hostile by the evil camp. Creatures below mythical level will not take the initiative to attack. The damage to evil creatures will increase by 50%! (not valid for special scenes and replicas!) Incidental skill: [passive effect] Liuyun: when attacked, you have a certain chance to make your body assimilate with colorful Liuyun, and become Liuyun state, immune to physical attack! [passive effect] illusory feather: when attacking the enemy, you have a certain chance to trigger the illusory feather of the ROC bird, which can trigger the illusion effect and make the enemy fall into illusion! [active effect] summon - illusory plume cloud beast: the summon combines the magic feather energy and the colorful cloud energy, absorbs the brave spirit of countless divine warriors to assist in the battle. Duration: 10 minutes! Cooling time: one day! [active effect] illusory plume cloud space: the colorful cloud energy that stimulates the power of the illusory plume inside can instantly create a 500 * 500 huge illusory space, making all the creatures in it fall into hallucinations, have the effect of bewilderment and kill each other! The space can''t escape unless the colorful cloud protection wall is broken, and the space props are invalid! Duration: 10 minutes! Cooling time: seven days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 833 Fabulous Cape, unparalleled! Feeling the magic feather cloud cloak in hand, the perfect touch to the extreme, and the powerful energy contained therein, Chu Sharp''s mouth showed a faint smile. The silver white body, combined with the dense breath of the colorful energy, is really like the fairy family baby. This thing is perfect for both selling and practical purposes. The physical defense is 35000 points, and the magic defense is 25000. What is the better defense than that of the Yin evil spirit armor of Chu Rui? This is the increased defense of the Cape! Originally, the Cape is only used as auxiliary equipment. The main added equipment is speed. It dodges such things. However, the magic feather cloud cloak has such a terrible defense. It has to be said that the mythological equipment is powerful. Speed increased by 100 points, and the dodge rate is 50%. That is, churui has basically half the chance to dodge all attacks after that. If the strength is strong, this probability will increase in concealment. If the strength is weak, it is totally different from 100% dodge. Of course, under the strong luck of Chu Rui, even if he meets the strength stronger than him, it is not too bad. is awesome! And talent lost, special effects of the divine martial arts, are very difficult state! Four skills, two passive and two active! Two passives, needless to say, one being attacked may become a cloud state, physically immune, absolutely invincible. Another is that the attack may trigger a magic effect, which makes enemies confused, though not equal to fear, but it is a different and similar thing, almost to be slaughtered. It''s just shameless! Two active skills, one is to call powerful summoning beast. It is said that it is immortal beast in the introduction, and it will not be too bad. Another absolute adversity, create a large range of space, all the people inside are confused, into illusion, self killing, absolutely killing no blood! With the shock of the forbidden armor, the people also have certain immunity to the cloud cloak of the magic feather. But when Chu Rui put it on, no matter men and women, all of them were almost blind eyes. This NIMA, is there any reason, Tera wind! Without the Yin evil spirit armor, the gloomy terror replaces the regular and regular forbidden armor, which turns the light slightly, and highlights the lines of the perfect body of Chu Rui. Ring, necklace, earrings, accessories, and this armor, originally sold very oxfork. Now, add this magic feather cloud cloak. The silver white Cape, beautiful and gorgeous, plus the colorful colorful colorful clouds, that light rising and rising dense breath, really let Chu Rui imitate the fairy general. Originally Chu Rui has the charm of hidden attributes, and the Cape adds 10 charm. The combination of selling and glamour makes Chu Rui''s charm geometric times skyrocketing. This guy suddenly changed from the dark and dark thief to the handsome sunshine of war god. This is absolutely a reversal of surprise! "My grass, this boy is just on fire. MD, how can''t you find that you have such a small white face potential? " Flax fell stunned, looking at Chu Rui that called a envy envy ah. If he had this business, was he afraid he could not get a girl? "My day, brother trickster, you are a bad business. If I have such a set, MD, I don''t know how many people cry and grab to come into my help! " Leaf Zifeng said with envy. Flax falls and maple leaves are the same, let alone others. Small loli, led by Sumei Mei, is red in her eyes and becomes a flower infatuation. Chu Rui has always been cold and even disgusted with this bright shape. But, now it looks like it''s pretty good. In the game, even if it is a bit high-profile can be how? Is he not high-profile yet? MD, as long as the world is playing with the lucky, who TMD does not know his tricky hand? Good looks are also good, as the champion of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism conference, it almost became the representative of China. The surface skill of this image ambassador, now such super shape, is completely explosive. It is estimated that the most oxfork designer can not design more than this more interesting! "Tricky hands? Is it? " Chu Rui was immersed in his fork to the extreme Cape property, suddenly, the communicator rang. Take it up and see, it is a long time not seen Jiangshan and beauty. "Yes, what''s the matter, Jiangshan, so urgent!" Chu Rui immediately returned to the road. Although the river mountain has not been in contact with many people, it is a very reliable person. Chu Rui has a good impression on him. "Go to the forum, and it''s all going to be a fight now! The whole world is crazy! All the other people in the war zone were scolding. This time, even the head of state was shocked Anyway, you can go and see it! " Jiangshan and beauty intermittently let Chu Rui not understand, but know what happened in the forum. Said thank you, Chu Ruihang off the communication, and then immediately opened the forum. A crazy breath came, Chu Rui stared at almost all the forums to be paralyzed, which were generally refreshed with light speed posts and replies, almost let his eyes bright blind. Congratulations to the players in the Warsaw war zone to win the champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference by tricky hands. this is a post of the Chinese local forum. The click rate has been 700 million in less than two hours, which is extremely scary. But this is not the credit of Chinese players, but the masterpiece of the players of the whole world. Now it is World War, full of languages.Chu Rui synthesizes several posts -- why is the award of the champion of Huaxia martial arts convention a mythical equipment? What''s the inside story of Tianyun group? Or do game planners have insiders? Finally, I understand why. It was Chu Rui who got the mythical equipment, which made people in other war zones unhappy, because the reward of their war zone was no more than legendary level. Due to this reason, a series of swearing began. Previously, it was just some garbage players from some disgusting countries that had a grudge against China. Then somehow, the war spread to the whole world in an instant. Even if there are many Chinese players and the essence of the national curse has reached the extreme, it is impossible for one country to challenge the whole world. As a result of the whole incident, bug said that those who talked about loopholes had been ridiculed for a long time, and now they are rising again. Tianyun group, which has been scolded for thousands of years, failed to escape the robbery. The chairman of the board of directors was the first to bear the brunt. The abuse was bloody. From the 18th generation of ancestors to the 18th generation of the younger generation, Tianyun group was extremely sad. As a game planner of Tianyun, Dr. long Tianyun, the first scientist of China, was also insinuated. The whole incident, is constantly upgrading, intensified, the whole world has begun to shake, dance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 834 Nima, it''s too much of a exaggeration? Chu sharp mouth sharp sharp convulsion, looked at the light speed reply under this post, almost speechless to the extreme. Chu Rui will be so, because he has seen too many super counter heaven equipment. Which part of the four sets of clothes is awesome than the magic feather? See more, natural also numb! But there are not many people who know the forbidden suit. However, the magic feather cloud cloak, myth level, the first piece of the natural fortune, is not surprising that so many players collapse. For them, myth level is the ultimate equipment. If Chu Rui gets the usual time, that will be even. After all, they don''t know how to get it, and they just complain. However, the myth level equipment of Chu Rui is obtained by the martial arts and Taoism Congress. Other battle zone champions are legendary equipment, and why Chinese war zone is myth level. I am not happy. I am not in balance. I don''t want to! So, it triggered a world-class mixed war. Chu Rui doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t matter. As an irreplaceable spokesperson of Huaxia, being abused by others, will Chinese players like it? So, the curse was so continuous. The seriousness of the matter is immeasurable. Shortly after the end of the war zone military road Congress, it will be the world military road Congress. And the influence of the natural fortune today is known to all the people on earth. With the players changing to the sky, there is also the invention of the game bin. Many players have been far less in the real world than in the game world. The game is a game for ordinary players, but for ambitious, politicians, financiers, it''s linked to status, power and interests. The world military and road Congress is a good opportunity to publicize national force. Besides, there are many things in it. Originally, because of a tricky hand in the Chinese war zone, other war zones were under great pressure. And now he got a mythological equipment, which is still clear? For a while, don''t say that ordinary people don''t want it, even heads of state are upset. Under such worldwide terror pressure, the Tianyun group responded immediately. Release the news conference for clarification at the first time. It''s not just about it, but it has to be done. So, immediately open the main brain detection, the whole process live, facing the world. Under the proof of inspectors from dozens of countries, under the main brain test, it was finally clarified that there was no bug and no secret box to operate such a thing. But the players are still not satisfied. Why? People have myth level, but we only have legend level? Under the permission of the ZF heads of several permanent members, the supreme authority was launched and Chu Rui himself was asked for the system to agree with the system, so that the reasons were explained. Legendary mission, a few months of course, countless tasks against the backdrop of, only then have this myth level award. The result was achieved, and countless people were suddenly dumb. If this is not so rewarding, it is unreasonable. For a while, all the complaints disappeared. Only a few garbage is still muttering and complaining, but this kind of person is ignored. The matter ends, finally it stops! Even though the leaders of other war zones are very upset, but no one uses bug or drill so-called loopholes. All of them are exchanged with strength and effort. What can you do? The whole world turned over the sky, but Chu Rui, as a client, was two ears who didn''t smell the things outside the window, and began to use the dragon body madly. In three days, Chu Rui has created many keels and dragon scales armor. Dragon blood is also made into the best cost-effective dragon blood pill and dragon blood pill for him! Chu Rui slaughters the Dragon directly at the arena of the martial arts and Taoism conference and collects the treasure of the dragon body. The idiot knows. He launched keels and dragon scale armor, and no one was surprised. As a thing created from the dragon, and its attributes are fierce, there are five elements of Chu Rui''s spirit injection, which is a selling point, which is also a popular one. As soon as I put in, I was robbed of the whole life, and the fire was too bad. As for dragon blood pill and dragon blood pill, this thing is fun, and it is a consumable. Chu Rui can not afford to sell it. In this crazy exercise life skills, Chu Rui also finally broke through the bottleneck, reached the level of the master of medicine, super potion is also able to make 4, and 5% seconds per second to restore life magic, extremely awesome! Dragon blood pill: restores life value by 10% per second, lasts for 10 seconds! Cooling time 1 minute! Don''t conflict with other drugs! Longxue pill: instantly restores life value by 70%, cooling time is 3 minutes! is awesome enough to restore products, just like the whole big pill. The hardest thing to do is not conflict with other drugs. That is to say, Chu Rui can drink super medicine when he is on dragon blood pill. Then he has 15% life recovery every second. This recovery is equivalent to the small strong who can not die! He liberated himself from the forge and alchemy room. Chu Ruimei ate a love meal of Su Meimei, who was in Qin Yue, chengxiaofei and busy cooking. In a moment, she was revived from the state of depression and full of state. At this time, Chu Rui''s ear is a sound to let the whole world shake the sound of the hint. "Ding, all system players please note, all system players please note that the players in the Meili war zone - Emperor and y-zone players - Nicolas III and f-zone players - Prince romantik, d-zone players - Frederick, y-zone players - Caesar, Rb theater players - Foton, Y-Ni players - break the dawn, y-degree players - Great van day At the same time, it entered the realm of the Chinese war zone. Because there is no entry certificate, it can be regarded as illegal entry! Any Chinese player can attack without PK restrictions, and kill without adding PK points! The rate of intruder explosion has increased by five times! ""Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three tone system prompts the sound, the whole world after a brief silence, is a rapid sensation. Churui''s eyes narrowed. What''s the situation? Are people crazy in these eight countries? Entering without complaint is equivalent to aggression! Tianyun gives a special reward to the champion of the war zone martial arts convention, that is to go abroad. Yes, the champion of Wudao convention has a chance to go abroad. Now Chu Rui''s hand has two national boundaries scrolls! He did not move Chu Rui, but now these eight countries are directly killed on his territory, which is simply a naked insult. Eight countries arrive at the same time. It''s not an appointment. Idiots don''t believe it. With the rise of China, there are countless people who fear China. These eight countries are only the first to test China''s reaction. Since others have bullied the door and invaded their own territory. So, not to give them a lifelong unforgettable lesson, is not Chu Rui''s style. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 835 "The crafty hands of the Chinese war zone are in the lower demons. They only come to ask for advice on behalf of the Meili war zone. On the shore of Bohai Sea, we are waiting for your good news." "The crafty hand of China''s war zone, I''m Caesar. I''m here to ask for advice on behalf of the war zone of big y. on the shore of Bohai Sea, I''m waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of the Chinese war zone is in Futian, the lower dog. On behalf of the RB theater, I come here for advice. On the shore of Bohai Sea, I''m waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of China''s war zone, Prince romantik, only represents the war zone of country f to ask for advice. On the shore of Bohai Sea, I''m waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of the Chinese war zone, I am Frederick. I only come to ask for advice on behalf of the war zone of state D. on the shore of Bohai Sea, I am waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of China''s war zone, in the lower Nikolai III, only represents the war zone of state y to come for advice. On the shore of Bohai Sea, we are waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of the Chinese war zone is breaking dawn. I only come to ask for advice on behalf of the Y Ni war zone. On the shore of the Bohai Sea, I''m waiting for your good news!" "The crafty hand of the Chinese war zone is in the lower Vatican. It only represents the y-degree theater to ask for advice. On the shore of Bohai Sea, we are waiting for your good news!" The eight consecutive sound of the system sound shocked the whole world. Eight experts from eight countries came together to enter China in such a way as invading. What they want is the craftsmen who challenge the Chinese war zone, which is called the first man of fortune. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and a sneering smile hung up from the corner of his mouth. These idiots still did not dare to that extent and declared war on China directly. Although there is such a mind, but there is no such courage. To break into the territory of China is to declare war. But considering the consequences of this, we have to find an excuse. This time, the people who came here are not the first experts in each war zone, but they are just trying to test them as chess pieces. Huaxia has been the target of public criticism for a long time, and it is natural to be targeted. Crafty hand, the legendary man who has gradually become the heart of the world, puts too much pressure on some people. It is impossible to get rid of such a disaster. In reality, Chu Rui''s strength is sure to let them have no return. And Huaxia will not sit idly by. This is also the shadow of so many strange people around Chu Rui''s villa. They are all here to protect them and kill those spies and killers without getting close to them. With them, Chu Rui also saved a lot of trouble. As for the game, it''s even more impossible. Don''t say whether you have that strength. You can''t even enter Huaxia. Don''t say anything else. Now, the system doesn''t know what kind of calculations it''s making. The champion of Wudao convention in all war zones all over the world has a national boundary scroll award. This group of sb children with this scroll, under the support or threat of some people, set foot on the territory of China to find Chu Rui''s trouble. Since you are here, stay! Chu Rui twisted his body, burst out a burst of crisp sound like fried beans. There''s no kindness in this group. If you really want to compete with him, why eight people come together? Minds think alike? I went to NIMA! Since it is not good intention, and still in this way of invasion, then, Chu Rui has nothing to be polite about. Dare to come but also released such a declaration, really let people despise. Dare awesome, dare you have a little bit of it? Even their own purposes are not dare to show, such a clown, Chu Rui really disdain. "Brother craftsmen, what are you going to do?" Ye Zifeng first arrived at Chu Rui here, looking at him, seriously asked. "Eight clowns!" Chu Rui raised a scornful smile and said, "who do you think you are? They want me to go. Do I have to go I don''t want to pay attention to them. At least for the time being. Let them work there. After a while, I''ll take care of them Ye Zifeng nodded and did not speak. After ye Zifeng leaves, Chu Rui returns to the room and simply lies down and sleeps in the past. After three days of forging, he was exhausted. "Damn it, what the hell is that trickster doing? Are you afraid to come? " On the shore of the Bohai Sea, eight players in very strange clothes stand there, one of them is a very obscene looking dwarf growling with indignation. "Don''t be impatient. How to say that the crafty hand is also the first person in China. If we don''t come to declare war like this, Chinese players will definitely be able to keep him down. " A man with a cold face sneered. "Oh, what a beautiful country. It is said that the beauty of China is a combination of heaven and earth. I really want to meet a fairy here and start a romantic love A man dressed in silver and white armor exaggerated incomparably like a flower crazy general cry. "Hey, romantic, I tell you, Huaxia flower girl is very good. If you taste it, you''ll love it. " The little dwarf, who had previously looked mean, said to the blonde with a disgusting face. "Futian, don''t be so familiar with me. And don''t compare me to you. What I want is a lover who can let me experience love, not a tool for animals to vent their brutality. "The blonde boy heard the words of Foton, and suddenly his face changed. He was swept cold and said scornfully. "Baga, are you insulting our big and ethnic groups?" Hot face to cold butt, dog Fukuda immediately angry, directly pull out the slender ninja, roar. "All right, don''t fight! Don''t forget the purpose of our coming this time. If you are fighting against yourself, after you go back, would you think about how to explain it to the adults behind? " Sitting on a stone, like a young man with a cold ice for thousands of years, he has won the top ranks of people, whether it is strength or the power of the country behind it. Emperor and demon are absolutely qualified to deter them. "Hum!" As a dog of the United States, Rb people are still obedient. Foton, the dog, glanced at Prince romantik coldly, with a fierce look, but he took back the ninja. As for Prince romantik, he always pursued aesthetics, and he was not even worshipped for the most indecent thing like pig. "If the tricky hand doesn''t come, it seems to be afraid of us. Now that''s the case, then force him to come Seeing that the Chinese people there are not, as long as they are killed, then the tricky hands will come naturally. " Foton, a dog with a stomach of fire, looked at Prince romantik coldly. He had no way to represent the f country at present. Now he turned his eyes to a group of Chinese players who came here to watch the lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 836 "Do you want to die? We are here to touch the bottom of the tricky hand. If we can kill him, it is best. But if you hurt Chinese players, it would be like declaring war. Now we are already considered invasion. If you declare war like this, do you know the consequences? " A young man with a slightly darker complexion shouted. Y degree is not very friendly with Huaxia, but the relationship is not bad either. This time, for no special reason, they didn''t want to go to the muddy water. Hearing the words of Foton, the dog, the first time he stood up against it. "That''s your idea, not me, it doesn''t mean our great greatness and our nation These sick men in East Asia, I will overtake them! " The dog, Futian, smiled Yin Yin. For the great Brahman, Caesar and others stopped the eyes, and immediately shook, and the body disappeared in the original place. "Damn RB!" Frederick of country D clenched his teeth and chased up. He knew that Foton, the dog, used Ninja''s recluse to deal with the Chinese players. If it is true as he wishes, even if they do not have this idea, they will definitely be wronged into the Yellow River and will not be able to clean it. "Shua Shua......" A magic sword flashed through, a group of Chinese players who were not very weak in strength did not even respond to it, and immediately they were killed in the field. The white light burst, and the sword light killed at least a dozen people! The attack made Foton the dog''s figure appear, and other Chinese players who were stunned immediately saw it. "MD, it''s a ghost! Grass, invade our land, dare to be so arrogant. Come on, everybody, kill this dwarf! " The crowd was in a great mood. The hatred between China and Rb is deep like the sea, which can not be resolved at all. Originally, the eight men were engaged in fighting tricky hands, even though they were dissatisfied, but they were also a state of courtesy in the end, so they had to leave them to the craftsmen for care. But I didn''t expect the shameless RB people to kill them directly. The national resentment and the hatred of the killing of the companions are aroused in a moment. All people are fearless to kill the dog Futian. Even Caesar, Frederick and Da Fantian who are sent to stop are also attacked by the irrational Chinese players. "Hey, hey..." In the crowd, he was waving a ninja knife to harvest the dog Futian, who was the life of Chinese players. He watched the temporary comrades of several of the tasks dragged into the water, and couldn''t help laughing. Quietly connect the forum, turn on the camera, and start live. He is prepared to expose this matter directly and cause war! "Brother tricky, brother tricky, something wrong, something wrong!" Outside, the sound of flax falling anxiously. If the room in the game is not allowed by the owner but can not enter, ye Zifeng can only howl outside. Churui, who slept hazy, was very upset. His most annoying thing is to be disturbed by sleep. "Grass, what is so urgent? Brother didn''t sleep well for a few days. Can I sleep enough? " Chu Rui was very upset to open the door, looking at the flax fell complaining. "Something''s going on! The eight bastards who declared war on you didn''t wait for you. Now they are killing our players in the war zone on the coast of Bohai Sea. " The flax fell very anxiously. "What?" Chu Rui was surprised, and this startling word made him sleep all be dispelled. "Damn RB man, I will never forget this account!" Frederick, struggling to resist the attack of crazy players, said indignant. Even though he didn''t want to, he had to defend himself and fight back and kill many Chinese players. Now, it''s completely impossible to explain it. "Grass! That damn RB pig, it''s killing us all of a sudden. " The great Brahman looked at the Chinese players who came from afar, and felt bitter in his heart. Even if we step on Mount Tai, we can not change the fact that it has been formed. "Stop!" The sound of several sounds like thunder was shaking, so that the two sides of the battle were in full swing. Turning around, I saw only a few figures coming towards this side. The hand of God, the heaven of torture, the maple leaf, the God King, the red sky, the iron blood eagle, the free prodigal The top ten leaders of the Chinese guild came to the scene, and some of the leading solo masters formed a strong dream team. "Explain!" As the first group in China, with the hand of the leader of the world''s largest group, he looked at eight people led by emperor and devil, and spoke in cold voice. "What else to explain, dare to come to China to be free and kill directly. These bastards killed so many of us. They don''t think there''s anything to say. " Needless to say, dare to interrupt the hand of God like this, and so hot temper, there is only a sentence. "This..." "A group of sick East Asian men, killed and killed. What''s the explanation? " Nikolay III just prepared to open, the dog on the side of Futian on the side of the mouth. "Shut up!"Several roars were heard, including Caesar, the hand of God and others. Sick man of East Asia? The hands of God and others were livid, and the faces of all the people present changed. This is a naked insult to lu''o.without leaving any room for directly trampling on dignity, trampling on a country with thousands of years of civilization and the dignity of a country with more than one billion people! "You are really looking for death!" This time, even the self-restraint of God''s hand can''t help it. Even though this guy is an ambitious politician with absolute potential, he is still too young. And I grew up under the honor of my family and country. Now I am insulted by others and the country''s biggest enemy. He could not help, then either he had no feelings for his own country, or he was an absolutely iron and blood hero. "Kill!" Don''t underestimate the position of the hand of God in the hearts of Chinese people. No one can compare it with Chu Rui. God''s hand, also represents the sign of the imminent start, all players players roar up. The experts of eight countries were yelled at by the terrible noise, and their faces turned pale. Even Foton, the most jumping dog, was full of fear. Now he knew what kind of nation he had provoked. Looking at the fierce air in the eyes of these people, Rao was scared to some legs with his courage. "Give them to me, will you?" Even when the sword was at war, suddenly, a soft and incomparable voice came. All the sounds were masked and accurately passed into everyone''s ears. This is, trickster? Everyone looked up excitedly, and saw a red glow not far away, just like a meteor, rushed to the people in front of them, suspended in the sky. That familiar figure, makes a crowd of Chinese players can''t help calling out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 837 A few days later, the tricky hand is very different. The armor with the devil spirit disappeared, and instead was a silver white armor, which was extremely thin. It was like a tights and was attached to him, which showed his perfect body. The dark black cape behind me is also gone, but a silver white Cape with five colors and dense breath. Such a wind-pulling shape, and foot on a terrible bloody evil sword, like legendary sword fairy, natural incomparable. If the terror of killing and less prestige, it is really like a myth. "It''s a tricky hand, a tricky hand is coming!" "Brother tricky, kill these losers!" "Tricky hand, please make sure to kill the RB pig!" The cheers of the startling sky rang, all Chinese players, if they found the main heart, shouted loudly together. "Is that you? "I have committed my territory and killed my fellow citizens!" Chu Rui''s voice is very soft, but anyone can hear the meaning of the killing: "what remains? Give you a minute! " "Madness! Do you think you are really God? Was a group of sick men in East Asia holding the altar and pretending to be schizophrenic in B? You can be a bully in China, but out of the world, it''s just a piece of shit! " The dog Fukuda, the fool, came out again to grab the camera. "What do you mean by the RB pig?" Chu Rui did not see the dog Futian, standing high, like the gods overlooking the seven emperor and devil, the tone was light. "I think his words do not represent my thoughts, nor will they represent the ideas of my country." The first one of the great Brahman began to laugh and open his mouth. The six people of the emperor and the devil saw the great Brahman, and they did not surprise. Even though they are, it is impossible to say it in front of so many people. It is not only a weakness of its voice and reputation, but also humiliation for the country, because it represents weakness. And the great Brahman has not so much scrupulous. "Good! But it is an indisputable fact that you invade our territory and kill our people. Whether you volunteer or not, it can''t change if it happens. I''ll make you die dignified. " Chu Rui silently saw the great Brahma, the face of the expression of extreme arrogance vomit a word. My grass, too take it, too handsome, cool! If God had directly sentenced the death penalty of the top two masters in other war zones, does NIMA have any more crazy people? A group of Chinese players now almost regard Chu Rui as God! "Madness!" "Ignorance!" "Idiot!" "Stupid!" "What do you think you are?" "The sick man of East Asia dare to speak out loud?" "More crazy than me? It''s fun! " Chu Rui''s words, immediately led to seven players face crazy change. Whatever other factors, but now, Chu Rui''s words, directly insulted them. As the pride of the heaven, why have they ever been despised or even ignored by others? Even the great Brahman, at the moment, is also a slight frown. "RB pigs, there is no voice you say. Roll back to your broken island! Go back and tell the people behind you, I, the Chinese, are crafty about today, and will come back to the door in person. At that time, I want you to know what is called blood flowing into rivers, what is called corpse bone Yingshan! " Chu Rui cold voice with strong murderous, so that the people on the scene can not help but shrink the neck. They were unwilling to admit it, but they could not deny it in their heart, because Chu Rui didn''t say anything to play with. "Just You alone? " Even though Foton is afraid now, he is still hard to talk. "You''re done, go ahead! Garbage like you is not worthy of standing on the land of China! " Chu Rui glanced at the dog Fukuda, and suddenly a cold look burst out of his eyes. Feet slightly moved, was stepped when flying props used red blood flying sword disappeared in the spot. "Beheading in a thousand miles!" The red glow of blood shines and passes by. The Red Blood Sword with strong intensity reaches the ultimate killing intention, and directly gives the dog Futian a shock. A sword flies by, and the world becomes silent. Everyone stared at the motionless dog Fukuda. " A few seconds later, Foton''s head fell off his neck. Scarlet blood burst out of the neck like a blowout. The bloody and brutal scene made everyone on the scene feel pale, some girls could not help but disgust, but all Chinese players'' eyes were extremely excited and hated. "Now, it''s your turn!" It seems that a brute was killed and did such a trivial thing. Chu Rui did not look at the headless body of Foton, and turned to look down at seven people. Being stared at by Chu Rui, like a vulture, seven people of emperor and demon felt cold all over the world. Previously, they thought the tricky hand was talking about it. Even if they saw the guy in the video, he always felt that he was not right. But now, I feel the horrible momentum of the tricky hand in close distance, and the example of Foton, the dog. For a time, I was terrified."Crafty hand, I, the devil of America, challenge you here The strong have pride. Although the emperor was afraid, his pride and the consequences of his escape did not allow him to retreat. Therefore, he directly took a step forward and challenged Chu Rui. "Caesar, the great power of Y, is here to challenge you!" "Nicholas III of the state of Y is here to challenge you!" "Frederick of D, here is a challenge to you." "Vatican of the state of Y, I''m here to challenge you!" "Prince romantic of country f, challenge you here "The dawn of Nepal, here to challenge you!" Seven people, stand in a row, and challenge Chu Rui at the same time! "MD, it''s shameless. I even want to beat one out of seven!" "Shamelessness is also a realm!" "I found myself too kind before!" "With the world''s attention, this group of people can do it?" The disdainful eyes of Chinese players constantly swept around the bodies of seven people, such as the emperor and the devil. The words of killing the heart pierced their arrogant heart like steel needles. They also want a fair fight, but they know that there is no chance at all. They will be slaughtered by craftsmen alone. Seven people, maybe there''s a chance. They can''t escape, because if they can''t play a mission, waiting for them will be hell. "By you? Not yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 838 Chu sharp mouth a hook, disdainful radian revealed. These people are not the first people in their war zone. Chu Rui, who came here to challenge the first man in China''s war zone and was widely accepted as the first man in the world of fortune, was simply wishful thinking. The so-called soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. They really don''t have the qualification! This was originally very correct words, but in the ears of the seven emperors and demons, it was naked and ignored and despised! The already trampled heart was trampled by Chu Rui''s ruthless language once again, and the seven emperors and demons were furious! "Is it humiliating? Very unwilling Hum, when you set foot on the Chinese territory, you are doomed to insult yourself. Just now you slaughtered my Chinese players very much, didn''t you? Yes? I''m not happy now! If you dare to do so, you have to accept any consequences. You deserve this insult! " Chu Rui sneered at the eyes of several people who want to be angry, mercilessly hit them. "No more nonsense. Crafty hand, don''t think you are invincible. Come on, let''s talk after the war! " The emperor demon roared violently, his body burst out for a while, then he put out a pair of wings behind his back, summoned the pet, and waved his wings to kill Chu Rui. "Come on, fight!" The other six people could not bear it and began to kill Chu Rui. "I said, you are not qualified to fight with me yet Beat it first Looking at the seven people rushing to Chu Rui, he smiles coldly. Behind him, he exudes five colors of flowing light and dense air, the mythical cloak of illusory plume cloud cloak, which is of instantaneous brilliance. "Roar..." A roar, which was like a roar from the flood land, was shaken up. Chu Rui summoned the immortal beast in the cloud cloak of illusory feather! His body is like a unicorn, and his whole body is full of auspicious Qi. When stepping on a piece of flowing cloud, his hair looks white and smooth, very soft, but Chu Rui can feel the terrible strength contained in it. "Summon - Purple horn double headed dragon!" Behind a flash of light, purple angle double headed Dragon strong line. "Kill them!" Chu Rui hands akimbo, looking at the seven people, seven pets, mouth showed a disdainful arc. "Purple thunder, double dragon flash!" Chu Rui wanted to use the most thunderous means to frighten, and let the purple horn double headed dragon directly use the most powerful moves. In an instant, purple thunder filled the sky. All the seven people and seven pets were covered in it. Purple horn double headed dragon roared, and the illusory feather cloud beast also did not show much. It was very direct and straightforward to jump on it. With a fierce mouth, it was bitten by the big bird paralyzed by purple thunder and lightning, and then tore it violently, and immediately split it into two parts. The terror of purple thunder crazy fall, mercilessly hit the emperor and devil seven people, terrible damage, ferocity to the extreme. Illusory plume cloud beast shuttles in the purple thunder, teeth and claws are his biggest weapons, mercilessly harvesting the life of the seven emperor demon pets. "Roar..." It seems that they are tired of this all at once action. The phantom plume cloud beast suddenly opens its huge mouth, and a huge suction force sprays out from the inside, and madly absorbs it towards the seven emperors and demons. "Let go of that man!" Chu Rui an order, illusory plume cloud beast did not hesitate to directly throw down the great Brahman. Chew, chew hard! After the baptism of purple thunder, he suffered a lot of damage at the same time, at the same time, he was paralyzed. The emperor and the devil were directly sucked into the mouth by the illusory plume cloud beast and chewed them vigorously. Actually, eat it directly? Not only is the hand of God and others face black line, even Chu Rui is also egg pain. Is this NIMA still a fairy? They eat people directly! "I said, I will give you a decent way to die!" The six emperors and demons have been destroyed, leaving only one Brahman. Chu Rui looked at him with a bitter face and said faintly. "Recover quickly, I''ll give you a chance to challenge!" Chu Rui waved the forbidden wings, fluttering in the air, like a God. "Come on! Let me see how far behind you are Great Brahman recovered to his best condition and roared at Chu Rui in the air. "Shua..." The body shape of Chu Rui in the air gradually becomes empty. Is that the shadow? Great Brahman''s pupil suddenly shrinks, good fighting instinct and feeling let him feel dangerous. But the feeling is to feel, whether the body can make corresponding and timely response action, that is not necessarily. The shadow on the sky disappeared, while the great Brahman was surrounded by ghosts and appeared a touch of shadow. The white hands of the silkworms are very white. The two daggers, which were full of murderous spirit and ferocity, swayed gently over the neck of Brahman. Ghost shadow, strange hand! "How strong!" Brahman''s body was stiff for a moment. Even if he didn''t look back, he felt the crafty hand standing behind him at the moment.Thank you Looking up slightly, a stream of blood shot out of the throat. Huge numbers of damage erupted on the top of Brahman''s head. A white light shot into the sky. At this point, all the eight experts coming to China will be destroyed! "Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away." The sound is not heavy, but resounds through the whole sky. Sonorous words continue to echo, so that all Chinese people can not help but hold their heads high. This sentence comes from the great emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty! After generations of emperors and generals, today, again from the mouth of Chu Rui! Chu Rui''s character doomed him to be a lone ranger. For those Chinese players who were crazy to the extreme, he didn''t show any sign. He just flashed away and disappeared in the same place. With the help of the special effect of the chain of stars and moons, Chu Rui locked the sou and returned to the villa. "Well done." Watching the live broadcast of flax fell without hesitation toward Chu Rui thumbs up. This guy is obscene, but his patriotism is not impure. Chu Rui light smile, did not speak. "What are you going to do next?" Flax falls very interested to ask Chu Rui. Just now, Chu Rui said that he was going to make a big scene at RB. There''s nothing more interesting about flaxseed, which contains violent elements and hates RB! "It''s worth saying!" Chu Rui glanced at the flax and saw a grim smile on his mouth: "this time, even if we don''t make it into a broken Island, we''ll kill the disgusting people above, and let them know how their ancestors kowtow to us in order to have today. These animals forget their ancestors. If they don''t teach a good lesson, they really think they are going to turn the world over! " "ha ha, that''s awesome! Good, very good! What are you going to do? A swaggering past? " Flax fell in a good mood and laughed a few times and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 839 "Don''t forget what my duty is!" Just after teaching a group of sb, Chu Rui seldom blinked in a good mood and said with a laugh. "MD, how stupid I am Seeing Chu Rui''s obscene smile, flax fell and patted his head. In front of him, this is the invincible Yin man emperor. "Of course, it used to be high-profile, but the battle will be obscene. I''ll let those idiots die Chu Rui''s face was cold, full of murderous smile, flax fell to be scared. "Well, I''ll wait for the news of your killing. Don''t plant it. It can be planted in anyone''s hands, but it can''t be planted in Rb people''s hands! " Flax falls lightly patted Chu Rui''s shoulder, the expression slightly some dignified. "Don''t worry, with that group of idiots, you don''t have the qualification to deal with me!" Chu Rui sneered, for RB a group of so-called masters, completely disdain it! "When are you going?" Taking back her dignified expression, she again showed that wretched smile as if nothing had happened just now, and said: "if possible, kidnap several professional RB girls. The requirement is not high, Wu Teng LAN, Cang Jingkong and other levels are OK! " "NIMA, die!" Chu Rui speechless, looking at the side of the face suddenly become red Sa Sa and other women, although they want to explore, but think about the consequences, or dead friends do not die poor way, a foot will flax kick fly out. "Crafty hand, when are you going to leave?" The wretched man disappeared and the scattered flower rain came forward and asked. "Prepare a little, and then go right away One month after the world martial arts Congress, I want to give RB GUI a lifelong lesson. " Chu Rui faint smile, squint eyes burst out of the cold killing. "Be careful." This kind of thing can never be dissuaded. It''s very clear. As a result, she was only worried about a charge. "Don''t worry, I''m not qualified to take my life with those devils!" Chu Rui laughed and said with disdain. "Anyway, it''s good to be careful. No one will doubt your strength, but a good tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves. A person has to face so many RB people. If you can''t beat them, you can''t get angry. " Whispered on. "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot. Can''t I run if I can''t beat it? In the past, grandfather Mao made RB devils become sb by fighting guerrillas. If I fight guerrillas, I will make them crazy one by one. " Chu Rui laughed and comforted the girls. "Sister Sa Sa, are you playing the wife who tells her husband to go out?" Su Meimei, who was beside her for a long time, didn''t get a word in her mouth. The eye bead son bone sleek turn, said a stone to the sky startled words, let Sa Sa immediately blush to the ear root son. "Hey, hey Being swept by the eyes of all the girls, Rao is also a little ruddy with Chu Rui''s copper face. However, this guy can always pretend to be stupid and laugh twice, when nothing happens. But Sasa is too shy to do, again heard such laughter, can not help but white Chu Rui one eye. "Brother crafty, I''m going to go, too." Sweet son suddenly raised her hands, as if the primary school students in calling the teacher to ask her to answer questions, let Chu Rui is very headache. Chu Rui really has two national boundaries scroll, let sweet son go abroad is no problem. But this time, it was extremely dangerous. He has red blood and forbidden wings, the former is very fast, the latter is very high flying altitude, but he can''t run. But sweetie, it''s impossible. Although her strength is good, but did not reach Ye Zifeng''s first-class, let alone Xing Tian and others, Chu Rui''s words, is beyond our reach. There is no pressure on her to kill rookies, but she can''t help it when she meets a master. And this time, you can imagine the pressure when you face one country alone. Chu Rui did not have much assurance, take a sweet son, completely equal to looking for death. It''s nothing to die once. If you lose your face and go abroad, especially Rb, Chu Rui can simply die to thank the world! "Honey, don''t make a fool of yourself!" When Chu Rui was thinking about how to refuse, the words of scattered flower rain helped him a lot, and directly blocked Tian''er back. After seeing the scattered flower rain gratefully, Chu Rui gave a few simple explanations, and then he immediately went to clean up his backpack. Then he took 10000 bottles of liquid medicine, food and water for half a backpack, and went to the grocery store to get two sets of spare equipment and a few bottles of war god oil. Needless to say, the Ares oil is a good thing. It can instantly repair the equipment and restore it for a long time. Chu Rui''s time is not short. These are necessary. After finishing these, Chu Rui took many dragon blood pills and dragon blood pills, sent a message to the public, and directly crushed the national boundaries scroll! "Ding, the scroll of national boundaries has been successfully used. Please choose the war zone you want to go to!" "Japan!" "Selected successfully, do you want to change it?" "No change!" Chu Rui cold voice and down, instant body is wrapped by streamer! "Ding, please pay attention to all system players, attention to all system players, Chinese Theater players use the national boundaries scroll to enter the Japanese theater!""Ding, please pay attention to all system players, attention to all system players, Chinese Theater players use the national boundaries scroll to enter the Japanese theater!" "Ding, please pay attention to all system players, attention to all system players, Chinese Theater players use the national boundaries scroll to enter the Japanese theater!" A three tone system tone sounds in the ears of all players. As for the Japanese player ear is what prompt sound, Chu Rui has no idea. The landing place is a coast with a huge fishy smell. Looking at the environment which has many similarities with China, Chu Rui smiles coldly. Give the other way back! Japanese, I''m here to collect the debt! The appearance of Chu Rui immediately caused the whole Japanese to be in an uproar. As the feud of China, the Japanese people, like the Chinese people, have no affection for each other. The essence of Japanese people is wolf. They kowtow to the strong and ferocious to the weak. A long time ago, when China was in its heyday, it came to study humbly. In modern China, it was weak and changed its face. MD, also do not want to think about who makes them progress, even if they are not Chinese, but as a number of animals forget their ancestors. "Look, it''s a trick hand!" Not far away, there are players on the coast found Chu Rui, screaming, attracted a lot of people. "Come on, blow up his equipment! Kill the craftsmen and we are heroes A group of waste, mantis arm when the car, simply beyond their capacity! Chu Rui sneered, for the existence of this bottom, he really can''t mention the slightest interest. It''s just Japanese. It must be nice to kill. Looking at more and more toward this side of the group of ghost dwarfs, Chu Rui body shape flash, suddenly scream incessantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 840 "The crafty hand appears!" "Craftsmen slaughtered our compatriots in the coastal town. Please help "MD, how can we not stop a group of darned experts who call a Chinese man to break into our territory "Asshole! If the craftsmen have done anything to insult our Dahe nation, we must fight to the end with China! " "Foton, that idiot, leads the wolf into the house. If he doesn''t cut his belly, how can he afford the big RB Empire?" The whole of Japan is boiling. In the face of foreign enemies, even the despicable Japanese people share the same hatred with the Chinese people. However, this is only the ID''s insistence, not particularly praiseworthy. If a person is even indifferent to the invasion of his country, then this guy is probably not saved. "Ding, you have successfully killed thousands of Japanese players, angered the town Lord of the Japanese coastal town, and will send system experts to hunt you down!" "Ding, you are listed as an unwelcome person in Japan. You will be arrested by guards when you enter the city!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 63,..." "Ding, congratulations on winning the title - ten thousand people beheading!" Chu Rui: To be listed as an unwelcome person and to be pursued? This NIMA! However, I didn''t expect to kill foreign players. I can get experience value, and the explosion rate is much higher than that of domestic players. It''s awesome! It seems that the system is very insidious. Under such conditions, there are definitely many madmen who want to make a fortune in this way. Killing players from other countries not only does not violate the law, but also has experience value, and can get honor value. Moreover, the explosion rate is also leverage. This is simply seducing people to commit crimes. Naked, Lu o lets people kill players from other countries. Big bad! But Chu Rui likes it! Give the other way back! The whole world knows what Foton did to China. Chu Rui also understood that although many of the seven emperors and Demons and the countries behind them were unhappy with China, they did not dare to be so blatant. They have already invaded the territory of China. If they dare to be arrogant again, they will be contemptuous of China. No matter which country in the world dare not have such courage, even the so-called super power of America and Italy. Foton special frame up, will be the emperor devil seven people into the water, idiots can see. Being swept by Chu Rui, he rolled into his own war zone. It is estimated that the seven emperors and demons are also very subdued. In addition to the great Brahman, several other people did not even start Chu Rui, completely ignored. Such humiliation, of course, is to give Chu Rui a total account, but Foton was also hated by them. The pitiful dog Futian was not only reviled by other war zones, but also saluted his ancestors to the 18th generation. Not only that, but also the players in his own country raved at him. This son of a bitch is ambitious to pay for his reward. He has not been in China for a long time. He was beheaded by Chu Rui in the most cruel way. His death is called a sad urge, and that is a loss of face. As a representative sent by Japan to China, he was killed in such contempt. The Japanese people, who are extremely frustrated, have no place to deliver goods. They have no choice but to look for Foton, a small dog, as an outlet. Shua Shua Shua again to kill a group of garbage Japanese players, burst out of the low-grade goods Chu Rui did not see, direct flash. Churui doesn''t want to spend his time and energy here with a bunch of rubbish. Even if the killing can take experience, there is a high rate of explosion. Well, natural targets are those with high levels and good equipment. Chu Rui came to enjoy the trip abroad. I didn''t expect the system was set like this. Now you can enjoy the pleasure of killing, and upgrade to play treasure. This NIMA is heaven! Chu Rui decided that he would become a private practice treasure in the future. Awesome! When the level of the sad children comes up, the equipment explodes, and they come to rob again. This is an endless supply of goods! Where can I find such a back garden? Imperial emissary red blood magic sword, Chu Rui toward the nearby city to drive past. By the way, there seems to be a title! Chu Rui suddenly rings, and quickly opens the character property bar to check. Ten thousand slay: special title, the title obtained by killing tens of thousands of enemy players, can increase 10% experience gain, increase critical hit rate by 10% and explosion rate by 5%! (only when killing game player awesome) gives power! Chu Rui is so happy! Chu Rui is not rare in terms of critical hit rate and explosive rate. Does his critical hit rate need to be increased? To deal with this group of miscellaneous fish, it is absolutely a 100% critical hit! And the explosion rate, forget it, these garbage equipment, Chu Rui are lazy to pick up, waste limited backpack space. However, that experience value is quite awesome. Chu Rui is now to upgrade quickly. Coastal town, a small town, about 500 miles of land! It''s a city for the real world. But in the game, there is too much land. This place is almost a town. Before Chu Rui left, he opened the map system. At the beginning, he got a detailed map of the whole world, including Japan. Chu Rui dares to bet, even the native Japanese players do not know much about him. Some top secret places, this group of children absolutely do not know. When he arrived in Japan, the map was activated, and Chu Ruicheng could not be blind.Chu Rui''s code of conduct is - if you hurt my finger, I''ll break your arm! I''ll kill me, I''ll kill you! China and Japan, which are feuds of their own, will never change unless the person who broke the island bowed his head and apologized. Now, the dog Futian openly set foot on Chinese territory and slaughtered Chinese players, which was no different from the invasion of the great powers. Not only that, he has dragged many countries into the water. Even if their intention is not to fight against China, at least they are not so blatant. However, when he was framed by Foton, he had to do so. Foton this kind of action, but also slaughtered many Chinese players. Kill me, kill you! Now, the dog Futian has killed more than one person. In this case, Lao Tzu has upset the whole of Japan. Chu Rui soon arrived at the coastal town. It seems that the Japanese knew of his arrival and had been waiting for him on the wall. "Who are you!? I am the mayor of the coastal town. Why didn''t you violate my territory and kill my people? " Cried a man in official uniform on the wall. "Huaxia, crafty hand!" Chu Rui light reply way, indifferent eyes, is full of killing the oppressive force, immediately caused a riot of players under the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 841 "The holy reign of the dragon has always been with our country''s wells and rivers, and it is also a neighboring state. Why does it invade our territory today?" The mayor was upright and aggressive. "Why?" Chu Rui smile, such as the spring breeze smile, but this smile in the eyes of many Japanese players is to let his mother''s heart cold. Looking at the Japanese players who are just like grass roots, Chu Rui will not have any pity. Killing, he has no psychological burden, after all, this is his old line. What''s more, what''s more, what''s being slaughtered is just a group of animals. Under the other incentives of the system, these Japanese players and NPCs are more like mobile experience books and equipment libraries. Playing games and killing monsters requires experience and explosive equipment. It''s just like people have to eat and drink water. It''s so simple, so natural and so conforming to nature. "Even if you say it''s invasion, then it''s burning, killing and looting. Is there any other reason? Do you think I''m here for peace? " Chu Rui''s evil smile made the Japanese people below, whether NPC or players, turn blue with anger. Are you not afraid of the war between the two countries The mayor of the town growled and hoped that Chu Rui would know the difficulty and go away. "War? Are we still afraid of you People respect me a foot, I return a foot! Who is the first to invade without reason, I hope you find out first! When you are on the first day of junior high school, I will be on the 15th. Don''t you think we''re really temperamental? It''s good for me to have a group of stupid people below. You Japanese invade China first. I believe you can''t be an idiot to know what he did in China Although I am not reliable, I still have some principles I''m not guilty if people don''t attack me. It''s a pity that you''ve already committed me. Even though the people who were killed have nothing to do with me, they are still Chinese. And, most of all, you make me uncomfortable. To sum up, that''s why I want to kill you! Can you understand? " The impending killing makes the violent factors hidden in Chu Rui''s body reappear. Since he had done so many big orders before, he has not been able to kill as well as he can now, especially the Japanese. "Grass, what do you think you are? If you dare to come down, I will let you lie down and go back to China. " "Long live the great Japanese Empire! Kill the craftsmen, kill the craftsmen "Haven''t those masters come yet? We can''t attack at all because the damn craftsmen are flying so high "Whoever can kill the trickster will be his sex slave, and I will do what I say." Chu Rui mercilessly trampled on the dignity of the words made a group of Japanese players riot, all kinds of noise came out. "What a noise!" Chu Rui frowned slightly and glanced down. In such a small town, Chu Rui is completely fearless. Except that the system NPC guards can have a little threat to him, others are not afraid. "Well, before those so-called experts don''t come, we''ll kill them first, and then we''ll leave. Laozi wants to let these idiots fall into absolute fear Chu Rui Lenglin a smile, has decided to pay attention. Slaughtering the city is one of the most deterrent measures. Chu Rui''s old line is a thief. With the most detailed map, it is impossible to capture him. And with the help of the red blood magic sword, you can now fly to a height of 63 meters (level 63, killing was upgraded by one level). Unless it''s a special class, otherwise, three turn players can attack up to 50 meters, and there is no way to take him. "The next group of pigs..." Chu Rui roared violently, the sound shook the world, and all the noise below was covered. "Remember, Laozi is a crafty hand!" Chu Rui grinned, white teeth, shining in the sun, with his clothes, it was really handsome. Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, it looks like the devil is laughing. "This is the first battle in Japan. You can''t lose anything. You have to show momentum In this case, use the quickest way, the most thunderous way, the most cruel means to end the poor people below Chu Rui thought in his mind, followed the action on his hand, took out a tattered scroll which had been placed for a long time from the backpack! Meteorite Fire Meteor: the forbidden incantation scroll can summon meteorites from different space, generate sparks through atmospheric friction, and turn into meteorite fire meteors to attack the ground crazily. Efficacy: can cause the area of 500 * 500 to be hit mercilessly, the specific damage is unknown! Usage: 1 / 1! That''s right. This is the forbidden scroll I bought from Atlantis''s vending machine. Kill countless water monsters, countless nobles and even empty Atlantis Royal treasure to raise enough money to buy these things. The lethality is too strong against the heaven and, so Chu Rui has never used it. But now I can''t care so much. Even though it''s a waste to deal with this kind of garbage Town, Chu Rui can''t care about so much in order to show momentum and prestige. Riding the red blood magic sword to the center of the coastal town, Chu Rui grinned grimly and tore open the forbidden incantation scroll and injected magic into it."Hum..." The elements of the raging fire began to stir, and all the livestock and animals in the coastal towns rioted. A vast force of authority suddenly appeared, which made people feel heavy and uneasy to the extreme. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the beginning of the show." Chu Rui hit a crisp ring finger, the corner of his mouth hook out a evil smile, said: "hell, is about to come! Have a good taste of despair A group of Japanese people didn''t know why, but they soon found out that it was wrong! "Ah, look, what is that? The sky is dyed red "Damn it, it''s a fireball! No way. Isn''t that a thief? Why the Fire Mage''s ultimate curse? And it''s so powerful! " "Run, this fireball is too big to cover the whole town!" A group of Japanese players panicked. No one can keep a normal mind under this seemingly vast heavenly power. "Damn the Dragon pilgrimage! This time, our great Japanese Empire must destroy that country The mayor roared, his little eyes full of anger and panic. Even though Chu Rui''s anger almost made his lungs explode, he was still frightened by the threat to his life. But his mind was full of that horrible education, and there were so many people here that he couldn''t escape. To say the least, even if he ran away, but the coastal town is over, so many people died, he will be held responsible, or one will die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 842 It''s all dead! If you die now, you can gain a good reputation and your offspring can be cared for. If you are beheaded after you escape, you will be infamous for a long time. You will not be able to raise your head together with your descendants. Maybe you will be implicated. Anyway, it''s all like this. Idiots know how to choose. And it doesn''t have to die. "Defend with all your strength, hold up the border, and call the old men here. This time, if you dare to push the three against the four, I will kill him immediately. " The mayor roared wildly at the assistant who was in a panic. "Yes Looking at his boss that murderous crazy eyes, the deputy was scared, rolling to convey orders. The meteorites in the sky are getting closer and closer, and the oppressive force of terror and the heat of burning flames are fully displayed. The coastal town, which includes the most central part, is now completely shrouded. All the people in the coastal town, whether NPC or players, are locked in. Escape, you can escape. But if you want to transmit, it''s impossible. Chu Rui instantly divided two shadow separate bodies, plus a shadow body. He summoned purple horn double headed dragons and sent them to guard the four city gates, killing each other and killing a pair. NPC will not abandon the city to escape, but there are many players who are afraid of death will choose to escape. However, the strength of those who retreat from the battle is not high. Split body and purple horn double headed dragon are enough. "Good, it''s time for me to play!" As a qualified marauder, it''s not enough to kill that. Burning, killing and looting must be finished. It''s natural to have meteorite and fireball to help. Kill, how little did he kill? Rob, forget it. This group of stupid people don''t want any equipment on them. Looting is going on now. The target is naturally the major shops plus the residence of the mayor. A sneak, Chu Rui hide in the past, into the coastal town. Flying at low altitude, with forbidden wings to control the airflow perfectly, not to mention a group of stupid low-level Japanese players, even NPC did not find him. At the moment, the city wall is full of people, but the city is panic, chaos. Almost all the combat effectiveness of the coastal town was sent out to resist the meteorite and meteor. Chu Rui naturally swaggered and plundered without scruple. "Boom..." The meteorite and fireball bombarded down, and the super powerful force carried the terrible temperature, which made the border under the coastal town hard to lay out instantly cracked. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." Innumerable meteorites fall, and those NPC that support the alliance instantly spew out a mouthful of blood, and then the boundary is broken. "Ah..." The huge meteorite fell down and immediately made ordinary NPC and Japanese players crazy. They dodged one by one. In order to save their lives, they had no trace of humanity. No matter who was around, they trampled on them crazily. Some people even drew knives to kill people because someone blocked them. In a flash, the blood flowed into a river, and the coastal town became the purgatory of the world in an instant! Chu Rui quickly killed into the mayor''s residence, found the treasure house, impolitely put all the things into his backpack! "Ding, the mayor''s residence has been looted, the coastal town tax revenue 17350632 gold coins and many treasures have been looted! The seal of the mayor is lost The sound of the system made all the Japanese players froze. The coastal town, which is in dire straits, is angry to the extreme among players in other places. Needless to say, it must be a trickster! "Ding, the whole system players please pay attention, the whole system players please pay attention to, the Chinese war zone craftsmen attacked coastal town, snatched the coastal town tax revenue 17350632 gold coins and many treasures and the mayor''s seal!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The craftsmen in the Chinese war zone have successfully killed the mayor of coastal town and obtained the mayor''s rights!" As soon as the prompt tone of this system comes out, the world is in an uproar. Not long ago, I heard that the craftsmen went to the Japanese war zone to retaliate. But I didn''t expect that it had achieved results so quickly, and it was still so ferocious. He directly plundered a town, killed the mayor and robbed the seal, and directly obtained the rights of the town, even if the name was not right. "Ding, the owner of the weapon shop in coastal town is dead, and the weapon store is closed temporarily!" "Ding, the owner of the jewelry store in coastal town is dead, and the jewelry store is closed temporarily!" "Ding, the owner of the drugstore in coastal town is dead, and the drugstore is closed temporarily!" "Ding, the tailoring shop owner in coastal town is dead, and the tailor shop is closed temporarily!" A series of crazy sounds are constantly bombarded in the ears of Japanese players, but coastal towns can not transmit them. They have no way but to keep on going crazy. "Ha ha ha, that''s good!" Chu Rui nimbly avoided the impact of a large meteorite, while destroying those Japanese players in front of him, and then continued to rob shops. The walls of coastal towns have collapsed, and basically all the NPCs that can fight are killed. The rest of these, under the meteorite fire meteor can not last too long, even if it will not be crushed to death, but will also be burned to death by the spread of fire.Chu Rui can be said to have a good journey now. The only thing that is a little threatening is that he is afraid that meteorites will hit him. As for the flame, his fire immunity of up to 90% is not a decoration. The shops in coastal towns and the treasures of landlords were plundered, and many of them were directly hit by meteorites. After he left, he had more than 40 million gold coins and many antiques and other treasures. As for equipment, it''s better to be a garbage epic, which is not worth paying attention to. Controlling the red blood magic sword to fly away from the attack range of meteorite Fire Meteor quickly, looking at this scene like a natural disaster, it''s really amazing. The four gates still have Chu Rui''s body and purple horn double headed dragon guards, no one escaped. The meteorite meteor lasted a minute, but the entire coastal town was gone. All of them died. They were either crushed to death or burned to death. A few were killed by Chu Rui. The previously prosperous town is now a dead zone, still in the middle of a raging fire. "Ding, players all over the world please pay attention, players all over the world please pay attention to the Chinese Theater players, successfully slaughtered the coastal town of the Japanese theater, killed 18563 npc2s and 5863501 Japanese players! The coastal town is destroyed "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three full system prompts have shocked the whole world. Everyone could not help but shudder deeply, especially those who once offended the seven war zones in China. It''s so simple, so fast! One man, butcher city! Different from the silence of other war zones, all the people in the war zone in China were elated and cheered, and the sound of praise resounded all over the sky. No one likes Japan. Even though many people say it is too much, they never think it is wrong. In addition to the Chinese war zone, there are also voices in the Japanese war zone, but all of them are angry and resentful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 843 Take back the purple horn double headed dragon, and Chu Rui flies away quickly with the red blood magic sword! Before long, a large number of Japanese players arrived! Looking at the littoral town which has been in a mess at the moment, a group of people have red eyes on the spot and almost bite their teeth! According to the Japanese players, 80% of the players in the coastal town have been forced out of the line by the system, 50% of them are unconscious, and 20% have been directly sent to the hospital. Only a small number of players were also deeply hit, almost collapsed, and told others what happened to them with tears on their faces. Chu Rui, the originator of the Japanese War, was totally indifferent to the tragic Japanese. The video was posted and opened! Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away! This is just the beginning! The Scarlet title, with an awe inspiring and murderous air, looks as if it is chilly to see. Just looking outside is like being able to feel a strong smell of blood. Open the video, the terrible meteorite Fire Meteor appeared in front of people. The video with Chu Rui''s eyes as a camera made everyone shudder. Under the terrible natural disaster, it is so leisurely to take a walk in the Xinting, rob the treasure lands of the rich and rich merchants, and walk among the desperate and panic stricken crowd. As if walking among the flowers, leisurely still hang a faint smile. When a passer-by waves gently, there will be a white light shooting up (players) or a stream of blood spurting out (NPC). It is as natural and unrestrained as the banished immortals in the sky, with the same shape, but it brings the fear and shiver that people send out from the deepest heart. Huge meteorite falls, but can''t hurt its cent, that all over the sky fire, is a joke. Is this man a God or a devil? Everyone looked at the end, from the top down from the top of the coastal town has been completely destroyed, is still in the fire, all silent! This is just the beginning! This bloody and brutal sentence, red to drop blood a few words, became the Japanese player''s nightmare! This time, no one dares to laugh at the craftsmen''s Overstepping and go to the Japanese war zone alone to challenge! Everyone has found a fact! The crafty hand, this God demon like man, has the terrifying destructive power! Slaughtering the city, so easy! It may not be difficult to destroy the country! For a moment, the whole world was shocked by it, and all the people trembled for the terrible strength and ruthless means of the craftsmen! The prestige and popularity of the craftsmen were instantly raised to the extreme. All the news is about him! "Ding, the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone slaughtered numerous subjects of the great Japanese Empire because they slaughtered coastal towns. The Japanese emperor was so angry that he personally issued a wanted order and sent a master to hunt him down! All the people with lofty ideals in the great Japanese Empire can participate in the killing of demons, and those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded with great rewards! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system tone rings in the ears of all Japanese players. Let them bend to the extreme. If the whole nation tries to hunt down a player, even if he wins, Japan will be surrounded by endless ridicule. "Oh, dear, NIMA''s pursuit is out. My father Chu Rui took out his ears while listening to the hint of the pit father, shrugged his shoulders, completely disdained. Chase and kill. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Like his manifesto, this is just the beginning. "Ding, world cry (Japanese war zone Liusheng Sanlang): the Chinese war zone is a trickster. I''m Liu shengsanlang, the Japanese war zone. I heard that you''re very strong. I''d like to ask you a little. I''ll be waiting for you in Edo city. I hope you''ll give me your advice and come here for a while!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The world shouts at least five million at a time, and if it is more than one minute, add another five million, and so on. Mr. Liu? This boy is really rich! I yelled three times in succession! At this moment, it is estimated that it is difficult to get rid of the tiger? Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a cold smile! The coastal town in the Japanese war zone has been slaughtered. Millions of players have been slaughtered and their property has been robbed! These are still small things, the most important thing is that their great Japanese Empire has lost its face! Now, all the players who are so angry that they can''t listen to any words. They have only one idea in their mind, that is, kill the trickster! By a player, or Chinese players to butcher City, this is simply the naked face of Lu o, mercilessly throw their dignity on the ground, but also constantly trample on. How can the Japanese who grew up with militarism education endure it? Without Chu Rui as the culprit, naturally their war zone is usually highly respected, and the high-ranking masters suffer and are cursed crazily. Liu shengsanlang is the first martial arts master in Japan. Although he is a lone ranger, it is said that the forces behind him are also very powerful. As the first Japanese man, he was under the greatest pressure, so he was elected by other masters to become the leader of the "alliance of exterminators". In the past, this position must be snatched by many people, but now, this is a hot potato, no one dares to be contaminated. With the pride of a warrior and the self-confidence of a strong man, and his identity as the first person in Japan, he could not or would not refuse. He directly provoked the beam, which gave rise to the shout just now.This time, it must be Longtan tiger''s den, surrounded by nets. By common sense, idiots know it''s a trap. A person''s strength is very strong, but can it be stronger than a country? The normal heart constantly calls for Chu Rui to calm down, but the violence factor in his body and his anti Japanese nature as a Chinese directly cover up this wise calm. "What about the trap? How dare I be Chu Rui''s passion is great, startling the sky with a smile, arousing countless birds. After changing his direction, Chu Rui went straight to Edo, the imperial city of Japan, and killed him. Japan is also like China, with a royal city, four main cities! The imperial city is Edo city. The four imperial cities are Osaka City, Yokohama City, Kobe City and Nagoya City. Liu shengsanlang directly fights with Chu Rui in the Imperial City, which is defended by the four main cities. His heart is evil. He just wants to make use of Chu Rui''s arrogance to force him to get involved in the endless network of China''s honor. To be honest, if Chu Rui is fighting guerrillas and looking for the bad luck of small towns, who can take care of him? The sky is high and birds are flying, the sea is wide and fish is swimming! With Chu Rui''s strength, at least no one can catch him. However, Liu shengsanlang also knew that it was impossible to catch Chu Rui, so he used this move to force Chu Rui to retreat. His shouts were so sincere and polite that he made a gesture. If Chu Rui does not go, personal honor is small, the key is the reputation of China, but it will be destroyed. Even though those idiots know what they are doing, they are still fighting against Huaxia www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 844 It has to be said that Mr. Liu''s move works. However, he miscalculated that Chu Rui had to go because of his personality rather than his so-called bondage. honor? For Chu Rui, P doesn''t count. He can say what others like to say and do his business? What''s the use of honor if your life is gone? However, Chu Rui went, not for anything else, but Liu shengsanlang made him very upset and wanted to beat him up. That''s all. In addition, if there are other purposes, that is to attack a small town without any pleasure. How interesting it is to attack the imperial city directly? If you can attack in, there are more babies in it! Of course, this is just thinking. Although very disdainful, but I have to admit that Japan is indeed a very powerful war zone. So many masters, plus a system of Imperial City, if so easy to attack in, that is too fake. Besides, the full level bodyguards inside are enough for churui to drink, not to mention that there must be some terrible experts in it. However, I dare not even think about it, even if I don''t act, is there anything else? Think about it, move, prove that at least there is hope, even if it is very slim. If you don''t even want to think about it or move it, it''s better to die! Chu Rui has always been bold. In other people''s eyes, it is inconceivable, impossible and completely crazy. In his opinion, it is nothing more than that. "Look, that''s a trick hand!" "MD, it''s really him. Let''s kill that asshole!" "You are sb, Lord Liu Sheng said, crafty hands pass by, you can''t stop it!" "Why? Does Lord Liusheng want to make up with him? " "Reconciliation? You idiot, Mr. Liu is going to deal with him himself! And in front of people all over the world! " "Yes, only in this way can we get rid of our Japanese humiliation." Listen to a group of chattering Japanese players, churui disdained to hold his mouth! A group of idiots, just don''t say to leave Laozi, even touch Laozi, even if you are NB. Liu shengsanlang solves Laozi himself? It''s just trying to get me into the game! Brother is just idle egg pain, go in to play just. At that time, let him know, what is called lifting a stone to hit his own feet, what is called inviting God easy to send God hard! Look at their own experience value, almost to 64 level! The experience of the city just now was awesome, but it was almost a step up! Without saying a word, Chu Rui landed directly and began to kill a number of Japanese players! Two hours later, Chu Rui, surrounded by a golden light, rose to level 64! After upgrading, Chu Rui didn''t have time to fight with these ants. He flew to Edo city directly with the red blood magic sword. Looking at Chu Rui''s figure gradually away, a group of surviving players face fear. Just now they were still talking about how to leave the family. If it had not been for Liusheng''s order to stop attacking, they would have killed the craftsmen. But now it seems that the trick has been eliminated? If they raise their hands at will, they will die without a burial place. This is not only a fight against n, but also a one-sided massacre. Originally, it was thought that the craftsmen used props and scrolls to kill the coastal town. Even though it was very powerful, it was no big deal that the ants killed the elephants. But now it looks like they''re wrong. Even though ants often kill elephants, they are not even ants. They are completely rubbish. Flying over Osaka, the main city of Japan, many players are like a big enemy, but they still don''t attack Chu Rui. But the main city has a fortress border, Chu Rui is also lazy to entangle, so he flies over and goes deep into the imperial city of Edo. In the name of treason, Liu shengsanlang restrained many Japanese players from attacking Chu Rui. This is not to protect Chu Rui. On the contrary, he doesn''t want Japanese players to delay Chu Rui''s pace, and he doesn''t want to fight guerrillas directly because of Chu Rui''s anger. Then they can''t catch Chu Rui. Now, they have formed a net, that is, to surround Chu Rui, let him escape. A person challenges a country, such a crazy thing, Chu Rui is very excited. I haven''t been so crazy in my life. Even if in the original assassination of business and political figures, it is completely equivalent to offending that country. Constant assassination, it is a person to fight against n countries, more than now. However, it is now a person facing the power of a country. The gap between the two can hardly be compared with each other. Although Chu Rui likes to hide in the dark and kill the enemy with one blow, he doesn''t know how to die and who is killed. This feeling is really cool! Sometimes, though, I get bored. Now he would like to learn from the brave and fearless soldiers, dare to face countless traps, brave to enter the dragon''s den. This kind of stimulation is different from the thief''s hot blood pleasure in taking the enemy''s life and invisibility! Even though the Japanese island is not very big, it still takes a lot of time to fly with your own skills. Chu Rui had to stop and walk and eat some ganniang. Fortunately, I brought a lot of things before I left. Space storage can keep the state of the moment when it is put in. The hot meals really awesome.After three days, he finally came to Edo city. Outside Edo City, a large forest, thousands of miles silent, terrible silence. Up to the wall, about 60 or 70 meters high, the wall is now full of people. In addition to a large number of NPCs, there are also a few extremely gorgeous officials, presumably the garrison general and so on. Besides NPC, there are only a dozen players on it. Liu shengsanlang, a Jinsan, Sakurai Yoshiko, ghost image crazy Dao, GUI Ren, dog Fukuda, Sasaki Yangui, Miyamoto Musashi, Okamoto Takeji The others are all masters. Except the most mysterious "bloody cherry blossom", the other nine are all present. Liu shengsanlang, a lone swordsman, and Anpei Jinsan, who can''t see the end, are among them! Oh, what a battle! Chu Rui''s eyes swept, even though he could not see the situation in the city at flying height, he could feel the oppressive atmosphere. There must be a lot of people lurking in there. "Crafty hand, I didn''t expect you really came! Are you brave and fearless, or are you stupid like a pig See the figure of crafty hand appear, a player on the wall, look extremely obscene ghost shadow crazy knife laughs wildly. "Ha ha What a dull guy. How dare such a trap come This time you can''t escape. There are 100 million elites from our great Japanese Empire. Congratulations to you, craftsmen. Today, you will regret coming to the territory of our great Japanese Empire. " He was short, but full of terror, and Musashi Miyamoto sneered. 100 million? Chu Rui took a breath in his heart! He alone, against 100 million Japanese? This NIMA really thinks highly of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 845 "Miyamoto!" Looking at the ecstatic Miyamoto Musashi, he could not help but frown and cry. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape now." Miyamoto Musashi snorted coldly and replied. I can see that he and Mr. Liu are not very cold. "Is that what you told me, so-called asking for advice?" Chu Rui''s face was very flat. The bishop, with a faint sneering smile, looked at Mr. Liu and asked in a low voice. Mr. Liu''s face turned red. In the end, it was also his announcement. Although all the discerning people knew that this was a trap, he also understood that Chu Rui must have understood. However, in this case, Chu Rui to red Luo naked in front of the world to say, this is tantamount to directly fan his face. "Crafty hands, don''t talk here. Ask for advice? Yes, it is a group of us who ask you for advice Seeing Liu''s hesitation and hesitation, the ghost Sabre beside him immediately disdains him. For him, to seek the end by any means is the king''s way. The rest, no matter what, is just floating clouds. As long as you can kill the trickster, everything else is easy to say. "What a shame Chu Rui looked up to the sky and sighed with emotion. The sarcastic tone made many Japanese people blush and their eyes were a little dodgy. In fact, Chu Rui has no irony. In order to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can. This is quite normal. If someone goes to China, he will also call on the crowd to attack. MD, if you invade Laozi''s territory, do you still have to talk about gentleman''s style? That''s stupid! Like this situation, if we don''t kill the intruder, then we won''t lose a little bit of dignity and face. In any case, as long as there are people who invade their own territory, they should do everything possible to let them know what terror is and what life is not like death, and how wrong it is to come here. As for the method, ha ha, who cares? There is a good saying - I don''t need people to love me, I just need people to be afraid of me! Chu Rui is such a person. He didn''t want to or even disdain to become a saint in people''s eyes. He was too tired, too much bondage and too much responsibility to bear. He wants to be a villain in people''s eyes. He wants everyone to be afraid of him and become a nightmare in people''s hearts. Some people are not good at teaching. Everyone has an evil side and a vicious side in their hearts. Maybe there are saints who sacrifice themselves to others, but there is a kind of people who can''t be taught in any way, just like the Japanese and wolf like character. You treat him well, he''s like a dog, because you have the strength, he has to do it. And once you have no strength, or no use value, then he is a wolf, vengeance is normal. Chu Rui wants to be a villain. Although he is still like Cao Cao, the most traitorous hero in all ages, he would rather teach me to be negative than to let others. But there is definitely that potential. "Well! As a Chinese, I really can''t understand your Japanese character. To be able to get here, I naturally calculate such a situation. It''s no use saying more. Come on, let me see how powerful your so-called net of heaven and earth is Chu Rui stood on the red blood magic sword, holding two daggers with cold and cold light in his hand. His whole body was full of murderous spirit, and his wild momentum swept away, which made a lot of Japanese devils terrified, like facing a big enemy, "Shenlong Shengchao craftsmen, why did you invade our territory and kill my people? A few days ago, the coastal town suffered a tragedy, and millions of lives were killed in your hands. How cruel are you, the devil, to do such acts? " Chu Rui sends out the terror murderous spirit finally lets the garrison general to find a little existence feeling, opens mouth to rage. "Can you stop talking nonsense? Annoyed! Do you want to fight or not? If you don''t fight, I''ll start from the villages and towns outside of Japan and kill them one by one and kill them one by one until the imperial city. Do you believe it or not? " Chu Rui gently smile, that smile is like a spring breeze. But the tone is chilling. At the beginning of the village, gradually deepening, slaughtering one by one, such evil behavior in his eyes is no pressure. A number of Japanese players were immediately scared. "How dare you! Dare to be so presumptuous in front of my general! It seems impossible to persuade surrender. In this case, on behalf of the great emperor, I will kill you on the spot The general of the garrison roared violently, and the roaring sound came from below. All the troops, all the arms, are in action. "God bow camp, shoot, shoot down this demon to general Ben! Mount battle camp, line up, wait for the devil to attack immediately. Flying camp, go up and do whatever you want to kill this Liao. Magic camp, mainly interference, can kill on the spot Countless archers and magicians are ready to attack Chu Rui directly and remotely. At the same time, one by one, the cavalry armed with flying mounts began to prepare for their departure. At the bottom, there are already several square arrays, waiting for Chu Rui to fall. This is really a trap! There is no way to heaven, no door to the earth! Surrounded by the armed forces? "Hahaha, craftsmen, you can''t escape this time! Come out, brothers Miyamoto Musashi laughed wildly. With his roar, Chu Rui immediately appeared behind tens of millions of players, dense, endless, like ants in general head, people feel palpitating."Interesting!" In the face of such a heavy siege, Chu Rui looked as usual, squinting at the key figures of the Japanese war on the city wall, and felt a little admiration. First, let him into the urn with the method of encouragement, and then lay such a net, so that he really can''t escape. It''s hard for players to enter the city of magic if they don''t get close to the leader of the magic city, or if they don''t get close to the head of the warlord, it''s hard for players to enter the magic city to protect the system. His flying height is indeed very awesome, but there are also systems flying Cavaliers, and it is impossible to give him a breathing space. The attack of flying knights, coupled with the bombardment of archers and magicians, Chu Rui could not hold on. When he lands, there are so many system troopers waiting for him. There is really no place for him. And the only way to go is back. However, these bastards gave Chu Rui a hand. Now, someone must be broadcasting the war. When he saw the secret code of Miyamoto Musashi, a number of Japanese players who had been ready to go offline were now online, blocking Chu Rui''s back path. With a glance, Chu Rui saw that the Japanese players behind him were almost elites. Although they come from different guilds, they are all masters. In order to deal with him, the gangs that used to fight to death all began to abandon their prejudices and cooperate sincerely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 846 Chu Rui''s eyes were cold as he watched a group of Japanese soldiers. His disdainful smile never disappeared. What a spectacle! Chu Rui was deeply moved. For his own sake, Japan almost raised the strength of the whole country to deal with it. Although he was defeated, Chu Rui didn''t want to say these four words. Because, he will not lose, absolutely will not lose in the hands of the Japanese! Even if there are countless elite NPC, even if there are 100 million Japanese elites in Miyamoto Musashi''s mouth. Chu Rui is not afraid of it! A glance at a group of Japanese players behind, there are about 100 people are in the high air, thousands of people are in the low air. It is about 40 meters at high altitude and more than 30 meters at low altitude. He can now fly up to 64 meters. If these players are remote class, they can attack him at that height. Even if it can''t be very effective, it can definitely stop Chu Rui. There are wolves before and tigers after! If Chu Rui wants to leave, he must break through the attack net. This group of players must be desperate to attack crazily, will Chu Rui stay, kill them is not to think about, their purpose is definitely to delay time. If Chu Rui is blocked, the powerful NPC flying force behind will definitely be able to leave Chu Rui behind. Not in the back, not in the front! Edo City, in the end, is also the imperial city of Japan. Let alone the thousands of marksmen and magicians on the broad wall, the magic cannons alone are enough for him to drink. He is a player in other war zones. The rules of Japan do not exist. If you want to kill, you will kill if you want to destroy. You will not be punished by any system, but you will be wanted by the Japanese Dynasty. But, relatively. For the Japanese players, it is the most powerful weapon to block Chu Rui. How fierce is the moat of the imperial city? Chu Rui has not tried, but he fully believes that even under the full state of Yin Sha demon king that kind of existence is absolutely not a moment and a half can break into. With him, don''t think about it. Originally, I wanted to kill in the imperial city. By the way, I fished in troubled waters and took advantage of it. It seems that this is just a fantasy. It''s totally unrealistic! It is too difficult for a person to attack a powerful imperial city in the war zone. However, there is no drama in the Imperial City, but food abuse is still OK. Since this group of Japanese sb want to die, let them be. Anyway, the world martial arts Congress is about to start. It would be good to weaken the strength if you can kill the player who will definitely go like Liusheng Saburo. Other things, they are mobile experience books and equipment library, kill more and benefit more. "Kill!" The Japanese comrades, who had been preparing for a long time, started their crazy assault under the roar of the garrison general. Hundreds of knights riding on Griffin like mounts fiercely towards Chu. Meanwhile, magicians and archers also began to attack from a distance. Fortunately, with flying knights in front of them, they were just harassing, not storming. Rao is so, this wave of arrow rain and barrage pouring down, Chu Rui is also in a mess. MD After harassment, a group of flying knights are approaching! This cooperation makes Chu Rui very egg ache, but they want to play hard, so please accompany in the end. "Longwei!" Chu Rui glared at Vajra. The ring of Dragon Spirit on his finger was shining. A surge of energy was emitted, and the terrible dragon power was released. All of a sudden, heaven and earth were shocked. After swallowing aozhen''s Dragon source, purple dragon spirit has recovered a lot of energy. After all, he is the son of the Dragon King. The capital is still there. Longyuan is pure enough. Equipment like the dragon ring and the book of death can not only improve the effectiveness of the equipment, but also make the skills more violent and the hidden attributes more violent. There is a purple dragon scale in the Dragon Spirit ring. The book of death now has the spirit youlian''er. As their host, energy recovery, then also represents their ability to improve! A dragon power spreads out, and the threat of terror spreads across the land. All of a sudden, the Griffin knights who are rushing towards Chu Rui with crazy speed are not only instantly killed 20% of all attributes, but also fall into a state of awe. Animal time, the strong is respected, the law of the jungle. Although the Griffin is ferocious, how can it be the opponent of the dragon clan at the top of the food chain, especially the mysterious and powerful purple dragon. In an instant, he was in a state of fear, flying like a headless fly. "Ah, ah, ah..." There was a constant howl. The Griffin fell into fear and flew, and the riders who were driving were also frightened and unable to move. As a result, these children were tragically thrown out of the Griffin''s back and staged a high-altitude crash. Good morning! I didn''t expect that Longwei had made such a breakthrough development. Chu Rui was happy with Yan Kai. strike while the iron is hot! "Purple horn double headed dragon!" "You Lian ER!" "Daddy You Lian Er appears, is very attached to Chu Rui this side to rely on. "Pity, curse them!"Chu Rui touched the head of youlian''er, which was about 1.6 meters high, with a soft smile in his mouth. "Well!" You Lian Er cleverly nodded her head and answered. Turn head, that incomparably lovely face disappears immediately, become cold as ice. "Curse of death!" The curse of death, which is lower than the curse of the God of death, is youlianer''s unique skill. To impose a curse on all enemies, this active skill is like a passive skill, with low consumption. In addition to the creatures in the light system, all the others are absolutely hit by a hundred hits. Reduces resistance, reduces luck, increases negative state tolerance, weakens critical hit, movement speed and dodge rate. Blockhouse, wood? "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui will be far away from the city wall, to avoid archers and magicians attack too often. A flash, Chu Rui appeared three, and then increased a "courage to encourage", together with purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, all the friends'' attributes were increased. "Shield of light!" A brilliant fall, in Chu Rui this side of the boundary, all were protected. The increase of terror plus a high probability of rebound, in such a surrounded situation, is the most able to play the effect of the shield of light. "Kill!" At Chu Rui''s command, the purple horn double headed dragon and the two fierce tigers who were like leaving the gate suddenly killed a group of cavalry troops in the air. Only 50% of Chu Rui''s own strength, even after the increase, is far from as strong as churui. In this case, Chu Rui can only give the sub body to the AI of the system to control, which is far less sharp than his operation. However, with the outbreak of terror, we still made a good opportunity to kill many Griffin knights. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 847 Catch the king first, shoot the horse first! Everyone knows this truth! Chu Rui also gave orders to Fenshen to attack Griffin first. Without the Griffin flying, the Griffin knight is completely useless. If he does not fall down and die, he will be disabled. He has no threat to Chu Rui. How to get the most profit at the least cost. This is the first thing to learn as a killer. However, Chu Rui and his sub body did. Purple horn double headed dragon has its own ferocious way! Purple horned double headed dragon is swimming in the air, standing here like a overlord! The faucet is constantly sprinkled, and the terrible magic attack is not only extremely lethal, but also has the effect of slowing down and even freezing, which makes a lot of Griffin Knights miserable. Deceleration is OK, if it is frozen, then there is no support, it will immediately verify the principle of gravity, straight toward the ground. Not only directly smashed into pieces, but also the following NPC and player mixed ground forces to make a mess. Falling from a high place, and it''s still so big that it''s unreasonable not to hit the dead. The black dragon head, with its powerful claws and teeth, launched a terrifying attack on the Griffin knight. The fight between people is peaceful. Even if one knife is enough to cut a person in half, it is only to add critical damage to a weak point, but not a fatal one. It may be fatal, but there is absolutely no bloody scene. However, animals or NPCs are not so easy to talk to each other. The black dragon''s head, claw and mouth of purple horn double headed dragon were used together. Either the Griffin knight was torn in two, or the Griffin knight was directly bitten through with his teeth, or even swallowed directly. The ferocity was to the extreme. Chu Rui and his sub body are both murderous. After all, they are thieves. And purple horn double headed dragon is also a terrible killing tool, sweeping invincible. Only youlian''er is inclined to assist. However, the death ray and ray of death are extremely terrifying. They are not only highly destructive, but also have corrosive effects. Chu Rui saw that the Griffin knight was directly shot through the wings, and then half of his body was eroded and fell to death. That a series of wails, let Chu Rui can''t help but hit the mouth. Tragic child, don''t be an air force in the next life. How good to be down to earth! With strong lethality, the defense is relatively weak. However, purple horn double headed dragon is a dragon family. The existence of dragon scales makes it fearless. As long as it is not surrounded and attacked, everything is OK. Comparatively speaking, Chu Rui''s two sub bodies are in danger. Chu Rui didn''t use the spirit of killing and cutting. When attacking, he could absorb 100% blood and then separate himself. The blood sucking effect was not particularly obvious. He was surrounded and beaten up, and he was a bit unable to carry it. As for you Lian Er, there is no danger with Chu Rui. Besieged by hundreds of Griffin knights, there are also a group of players who want to close in and shoot cold arrows. If not for the existence of the shield of light, it is estimated that there will be no split body now, and Chu Rui, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are also dangerous. 80% chance to rebound, and 500% increase in defense, physical magic damage immunity 50%, which is very terrible. That''s why it can last so long under the attack of so many system Griffin knights. "Damn it!" Looking at the Griffin Knight falling, the garrison general was furious, waved his hand, and roared: "magic guided gun preparation!" "General, if you start the magic gun, I''m afraid you will hurt your own people by mistake!" The deputy general around him was startled and said in a hurry. The power of the magic guided gun is very powerful. If such an artillery bombardment passes, the Griffin Knight will definitely suffer heavy losses first. If you want to cultivate a griffin knight, it will take a lot of hard work. If it is so lost, it is not worth it. And if the soldiers who hurt themselves in the back, they will certainly make others feel cold. If this happens, it will be greatly disadvantageous. "Not so much. That damn dragon pilgrim is very good. If it is dragged on like this, once he escapes from the encirclement, it will be difficult to trap him. If we can kill him, then we will win. In war, sacrifice is inevitable. Take out the craftsmen and kill the double headed dragon. We will account to the emperor. Especially that double headed dragon, such a strange animal, if dedicated to your majesty, absolutely a great feat! " The garrison general insisted on his own way, and the Deputy opened his mouth, knowing that persuasion was useless. At the moment, he gave up with a silent sigh. What''s the situation? Although Chu Rui has been fighting, but also pay attention to thousands of sides. I was surprised to find that the group of children were moving. When he saw more than 20 pieces of thick black gun barrel towards this side, Chu Rui was a little confused on the spot. Nima, are you kidding? There are hundreds of Griffin Knights here. Is that what you want? Looking at the magic cannons in the storage, Chu Rui''s eyes widened. Isn''t NIMA scaring me? "Grass, run, the magic cannon is about to start!" Chu Rui yelled with his voice, which immediately caused shock. Not only did the Griffin knights who besieged Chu Rui change their looks, but even those players who were preparing to attack Chu Rui suddenly changed their faces. The terrorist attack range of the magic guided gun was enough to cover them. If we can''t destroy the enemy, but die in our own people''s stray bullets, it''s really unfair. A group of death squads immediately gave up the attack and ran back one by one. "MD, are you still running away?" Looking at the Griffin knights with sad and crazy faces, Chu Rui was shocked."Run away? The warriors of the Empire will never shrink back Crafty hand, you devil, in order to protect our homeland, we will surely pull you to be buried with you Brothers, let''s go to hell and fight together! Don''t worry, our wife and children, the Empire will take good care of. We must not let this demon step into our city and destroy our home The head of the Griffin is full of anger and roars boldly. The Griffin knights, who were originally sad, were also in hot blood. Their faces turned red, and they roared wildly, sending out a loud cry. Chu Rui is silent! These people are also hot blooded men! He knew that the boss behind wanted them to sacrifice, but he accepted without fear of death. They are not wrong, nor is Chu Rui. Wrong, it''s the world! This group of people want to protect their homeland, but Chu Rui is to seek justice for his country. This justice is not only the recent invasion of Foton, but also the friendship and resentment between China and Japan for hundreds of years. It is also the countless crimes committed by Japan in China. Time washes everything? Bullshit! That painstaking and unforgettable pain, even if the soul is annihilated, can not be eliminated! From the moment when Japan invaded China, the knot between China and Japan could not be untied, and the feud was ended! Blood feud -- then, only wash with blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 848 wrong? There is no absolute right or wrong in this world! It''s just that people stand in different angles, ranges and camps. If you think about it, you will find that your enemy has no fault. Because you would do the same in his position. There is no right or wrong in this world, only strength is respected, only strength is supreme! However, Japanese people are not included. It''s true that strength is respected. However, the reason why people are human is that we have morality and humanity. In Japan, however, there is no morality or even human nature. So many angry things will be committed. Now Chu Rui is just slaughtering the city in the virtual world, far less than what Japan did in China. What they slaughtered are real people with flesh and blood and soul, not a piece of data in the game. China pays attention to reciprocity. It is not only interests, but also hatred! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. Chinese people have never been cowards, let alone soft ones. Now Chu Rui''s actions are enough to prove everything. Give the other way back. Slaughtering the city? Don''t think we Chinese can''t do it! Killing people, killing cities, we are really condemned by morality and conscience. However, there is no psychological pressure to slaughter animals, especially those who have deep blood feuds with us. How can we be worthy of those ancestors who died unjustly and those who died for their country! Chu Rui sighed and looked at a group of sad faces, but blocked them with their own bodies. The Griffin knights who wanted to block Chu Rui inside also showed a look of admiration on their faces. No matter where they are, people like this deserve respect. It''s a pity that they were born wrong in Japan and were mercilessly sacrificed as victims. But Chu Rui and they are enemies. In any case, it''s life and death. Even if these Griffin knights are men, they should be respected. But Chu Rui had no pity. As long as it is the enemy, do not have the slightest pity, because that will often let you lose your life. Although tragic, but they are their own choice. What Chu Rui can do is not insult them. But they must die! Although Chu Rui, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are crazy and continue to chop and kill, they can not play a great role. These people have already sprouted the ambition of life and death. In the condition of dying, the power that erupts is extremely powerful. One by one, they are fearless of death. They spread out a truth with their bodies. They do not let Chu Rui break through. They are blocked in place. They are waiting for the attack of the magic weapon gun behind them. They will be destroyed together. MD, these bastards! All around, they were surrounded by Griffin knights. These bastards were not afraid of death and did not defend at all. They only wanted to attack crazily. Even though the casualties were heavy, Chu Rui had a lot of colors on his side, especially the huge purple horn double headed dragon. If it was not for the shield of light and his dragon scale, I don''t know how many times it had hung. It''s too late! Feeling the powerful energy shock outside, Chu Rui knows that the magic guided gun has finished storing energy. At this moment, even if this group of people are killed, it is impossible to avoid the fate of being bombarded by magic guided guns. Well, it''s my respect for your spirit! Have the strength to kill this group of Griffin knights, but Chu Rui has no heart to do so. If Chu Rui killed them and broke out of the encirclement, they used their lives to block his final belief to be broken, then he would die in peace. Anyway, now the breakthrough can not avoid being bombarded. In this case, let this group of abandoned Griffin Knights die with a little comfort! A hero is not necessarily a time to save the people and the fire, or to save the country in danger. These ordinary Griffin knights, irreplaceable, are heroes! It''s a pity that they are Japanese heroes, but Chu Rui is the enemy of Japan - Chinese! Take it! The space began to vibrate. Even though it was covered by the bodies of countless Griffin knights, Chu Rui knew that the magic gun had been fired. The dead shadow does not need to be taken care of. Chu Rui instantly takes back the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er. Standing tall, Chu Rui stood alone in the circle surrounded by hundreds of Griffin knights. He was not afraid, and his arrogant momentum sent out to frighten the sky. "Good spirit, good courage Even if you are the enemy, I can''t help praising you. " The leader of the Griffin Knight raised his thumb and made a gesture towards Chu Rui. Chu Rui light smile, did not say what. "Brothers, our mission is finished Go to hell, let''s fight together "Oh..." Countless should harmony ring, a griffin Knight did not have fear for the coming death, mouth with a faint smile, close to each other. Death is the test of the heart. In the moment of death, these people are close to their comrades in arms, their brothers, together to go to the netherworld. Let go of all confusion, without fear, and die together. Chu Rui took a deep breath. His cold eyes finally changed a little. Walking in the dark, he saw too much darkness. Brothers are fraternal, father and son are fighting In the face of death, anyone, any emotion, is vulnerable. But now, this scene, but let him feel thousands of. Is it true that the people who really have a heart are not as good as a piece of program code in the game?"Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." Innumerable roars resound, more than 20 magic guided cannons bombard at the same time, which makes the space of this one side of the world vibrate unbearably. The sky, which had once been densely covered with Griffin knights, is now surrounded by a mass of white light. The bombardment of the magic guided gun explodes here. More than 20 magic guided guns are combined. The powerful energy bombardment makes the space tear apart. The light dissipates, the whole air is one of Su! Crafty hands, double headed dragons, weird little girls, plus hundreds of Griffin knights, all disappear! "We won, we won!" "The craftsmen have been killed, we have killed them!" "Long live the great Japanese Empire!" "Long live the great land of Japan!" At the moment, except for some heartless fools cheering, some people with a little heart are silent. The garrison general and deputy general standing on the wall looked gloomy. In this war, they won, but they paid too much. The whole Griffin Knight camp, the whole army is destroyed! "Ha ha, I said, what are you cheering for?" Suddenly, a voice with endless ridicule rings out, which makes all the people around him look dull and stiff, as if in the fixed body method. Turn head, look at that imitate if come out of the void of the man, all are shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 849 "Tricky hands?" A stone stirs up a thousand waves! The appearance of tricky hands has made a group of Japanese people horrified to the extreme! Especially the city wall of the general and deputy, as well as liushengsanlang and other players. So the ferocious attack, the 20 magic guide gun bombardment, unexpectedly can not kill the dead tricky hand? Hundreds of Griffin Knights have been bombarded to the ashes, a small thief unexpectedly not be killed? It''s so sci-fi! Know that the space is torn! Can tricky hands be stronger than space? What is this NEMA? "You, you, why?" The general of Shoucheng stared at Chu Rui, who appeared, and couldn''t believe his eyes. Chu Rui despised a smile, did not answer. "The bow camp, the magic camp, killed the bastard to general Ben with the strongest attack!" The angry general roared wildly by churui''s disdained eyes. Now without the Griffin knights, they open their hands and feet to attack, unlike feint assistance. Oh! Chu Rui smiled, ignoring the archers and mentors who were holding the bow and singing the magic. The body fell and quickly headed towards the ground. Chu Rui''s action made a crowd on the wall of the city stupid. What''s the situation with NIMA? Is the tricky hand going away and escaping? Chu Rui is in a hurry to escape? Of course not! But he is not an idiot. Those bastards have the protection of city protection. If he is there, he is the target. He is not so stupid if he can''t be beaten and can not be handed! The above long-distance troops shrank in the city, Chu Rui could not move. So the goal is naturally placed underground out of the city''s systematic army. There are many kinds of cavalry, which are mixed with scouting, that is, thieves, and some magic weapons, calling barracks, and pastor teams. have everything that one expects to find. The archers and magicians on the city floor should be elites. The bowmen and magicians below should be slightly inferior to each other in order to cooperate with other weapons. Even though the strength of the single body is not those on the wall of the city, but it is absolutely fierce to integrate with other weapons. The walls are limited, and only those who can stand limited can stand. But the following is very broad. The ten square arrays add up to at least 67 million people. These are the elite troops of a country. With Chu Rui''s attributes, it is still OK to challenge a small team and two teams. But to challenge 67 million is nothing different from finding death. "Ha ha That stupid man dare to go down. The ground troops are the most terrible. He gave up his advantage and was just looking for death! " Seeing Chu Rui''s action, all the people on the wall laughed. But liushengsanlang and other players are frowning. Will the tricky hand go to find death? It''s a big slide. He must have been dependent on it since he dared to go on! There is absolutely a plot to expose the adverse side of yourself. "Kill!" Chu Rui falls down, at a very fast speed, when it enters the range of ground forces. Suddenly magic bullets, arrows continue to pour down, crazy toward him to attack. "Shua Shua......" Countless attacks, extremely accurate. But it fell on churui, but it passed through. As if the Chu Rui was falling, it was only a phantom, just like the air. Yes! Chu Rui is in nihility now. Just now, at the moment when the magic guide gun bombards, it directly opens the skills of nihility and kills, and enters the nihility state, which makes the attack of the magic guide gun completely invalid. Now, he landed safely with this state. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Seeing such a strange situation, all of them were stagnant. "Damn it, it''s nothing!" Liushengsanlang bite his teeth hard, dare not roar. "Nothing?" "The people around me exclaimed. "I should have thought!" Liushengsanlang was furious and said, "have you all seen the record of his martial arts convention? He used to do this on the arena. But at that time, he was in a state of nihility and concealed his body shape. When he came out, his opponent attacked him, penetrated and passed, without any damage. I thought it was a hindrance to his enemy or the shadow of rapid movement. But now it seems that it is his body, but in the absence of a state, the enemy can not attack him. Damn it, he just escaped the bombardment of the magic gun with nihility! " What Liu shengsanlang said is absolutely right. But what about knowing? How can they get churui! "Don''t panic! This kind of adverse state, absolutely impossible to last! I saw his martial arts conference video, which is estimated to be only ten seconds. He is now down and goes, and it will be almost useless to get to the door. At that time, hundreds of thousands of elite troops, plus tens of millions of players, could definitely step him into meat mud! " Miyamoto Musashi bite his teeth hard, looking at Chu Rui, and he is very angry. One after another and three juggling them, they trample their dignity mercilessly, which makes the imperial honor the greatest he can bear?Is it really what the idiots imagined? No one knows! All the people cast their eyes on the graceful figure falling under the curtain of thousands of arrows and magic bullets! The goddess of victory is not on the side of the Japanese devils. The prayer of a group of Japanese people was totally useless. What is waiting for them is the unspeakable devil! Chu Rui falls down and looks at the square array that splits apart below, but the interval is not big, and can be reinforced at any time. His mouth is full of evil and awe inspiring smile. Eyes slightly squint, calculate the distance! It''s a pity that the square team of 6.7 million is very long and not very wide. This skill can cover about 500000 and let 200000 go. However, in this case, it is enough! Japanese people, I will let you know what a nightmare is today! I will let you experience how stupid it is to introduce Laozi into your so-called killing game! Churui''s heart grinned grimly, the intention of killing has been decided! As soon as the body shakes, the mythical cloak with colorful brilliance and dense breath emanates from his back. The energy of the cloud cloak is greatly expanded, and the brilliance is flowing and beautiful. Everyone was shocked by the amazing beauty, but they didn''t think that the most ferocious killing machine was hidden in the incomparable beauty! "Illusory rain and clouds Space! Open up With the energy flowing from the mythological cloak, Chu Rui integrated energy into the cloud cloak, forming a huge space of terror. The super large area of 500 * 500 instantly covered ten huge square arrays on the ground, and more than 500000 people were covered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 850 Endless unreal feathers float on Chu Rui, and the colorful streamer is constantly racing up, and the dense breath rises, making Chu Rui look like if it is flying to feather into immortals, so illusory, so the flightiness, so it can not be climbed. "Ah..." "No, don''t come!" "Kill..." "Bastard, change my daughter''s life!" "Damn it, let go of my wife!" "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t kill you!" "Why do you come back, roll, roll, go back to hell, little brother!" "Sobbing..." Howling everywhere, people who are included in the cloud space of fantasy feather fall into illusion and confusion effect, and realize the most unexpected things in their hearts. The most reluctant scar in the heart is the incomparable truth, which makes all people mentally collapse and carry the weapons to keep crazy. "Ha ha ha..." Chu Rui, like a world-famous demon king, laughed like crazy, and looked at the people below crazy killing each other, it is really addicted! Japanese people are worthy of being Japanese. The most feared in their hearts is about the trouble left by the disorder of Lun and killing their brothers and even their father. What a shame! "What''s the matter, thousand birds!" "What are you doing? Cherry field! " The people who are not wrapped in the cloud space of fantasy feather look at their robes like crazy crazy crazy cut off the comrades around them. Suddenly, they are horrified and scream desperately to stop. Some even took them up and pulled them. Tragically, the cloud space of fantasy feather is composed of flowing clouds, colorless and tasteless, unrecognizable, and only allowed to enter and not out. These unlucky children did not pull out their comrades, but they lost themselves. In a moment, they became crazy. The soldiers with iron will are facing the things they don''t want to see most. The most frightening ones are also intolerable and crazy. A group of players who blocked Chu Rui in the distance could not see it. The elite NPC on the wall, several generals and a large number of big guys were also able to see. What happened? Without color, space made up of transparent clouds, they can''t see it. Only those in it can touch the space barrier like cotton. Only a few minutes later, the army of 67 million died mostly. Tens of thousands of people were not in the wrong situation and were not foolishly saving their comrades, which saved them. At this time, it is in the land boundary of the cloud space of fantasy feather, and it has been a corpse all over the world for a long time. ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Churui''s laugh sounded, making a group of Japanese people in the face of pale, but also angry to the extreme. Such a situation, absolutely and Chu Rui can not get rid of, this is the idiot knows. Can kill in invisible, make so many people kill each other, this person is devil? This feeling is not only from the player heart rise, the system NPC is also so. Especially those who watched their comrades die from each other in close distance, especially the feelings of tens of thousands of people who died from each other. Churui laughs, not a laugh. He is not so boring. He laughed because he was so happy. Why? Because he has been upgraded to level Four, now he is sixty-eight! Hundreds of thousands of strong elite NPC brought experience, rich to the extreme. MD, don''t say it''s these things. Even the experience of the ordinary monster with tens of eighty-eight four turns is enough to be scary! Unfortunately, although these children kill each other because of Chu Rui''s fantasy feather cloud space, they are their own hands. Experience Chu Rui took, but the equipment is not able to burst out a hair. Otherwise, Chu Rui''s Tongling jade belt is afraid to be filled immediately. The duration of the cloud space is 10 minutes, and it is only three minutes since now. Hundreds of thousands of people are fighting wildly, fighting without death and hurting each other. Even the most resistant cavalry army can not bear. Everyone around you is your enemy, and you can stab a knife at any time. With the volley of the archer, the magician releases the strongest magic regardless of the consequences. The range of terror and injury is extremely fierce. "Come on? What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it a net of heaven and earth to grab me? I''m here. I have a way to come! " Chu Rui stood in place, indifferent and looked at the tens of millions of Japanese elite players not far away. Even though the dense people are enough to make people feel numb at the scalp, Chu Rui is happy and fearless. Instead, it''s ironic. Such arrogance and arrogance make a group of Japanese players angry. But looking at the body piled up in the mountains around Chu Rui, he could not help but numb his scalp, and dared not move in the slightest way. If it''s past, what should we do like those NPC''s? They don''t want to meet such a terrible situation. According to the NPC situation, it should be that they will encounter extremely terrible things and directly shake out the ugly things they have done. Man, who doesn''t have a secret and doesn''t want to be known? Others are happy to say that the Japanese scandal, if it is open, it is almost impossible to estimate the impact. Although everyone knows that, after all, Japan has produced numerous action films that have a great influence on the world. For sex, this country simply needs to say nothing. It is absolutely hard to describe what this derivates. All kinds of ugliness are enough to dazzle people in any country in the world.Many things should be tacit. But once it''s exposed, it''s a different story. These Japanese players want to kill Chu Rui, but they can''t afford the consequences. If it''s just death, after all, it''s OK to drop some equipment at most for a level, spend some time training, and spend some money to buy it back. However, if the secret hidden in their hearts is disclosed, then they will have no face to face. Maybe you''ll get into trouble with the people around you. It''s all about the rest of their lives. They don''t dare to gamble, and they can''t afford it. "What''s the matter? No one dares to fight against me in the great Japanese Empire? Cowards, I''m waiting for you here. I''ve got some seeds Although he knew that Japanese people would not be so stupid, Chu Rui couldn''t help but use the method of arousal. If you can use it, don''t waste such a thing as illusory plume cloud space. In a word, all the Japanese were furious. However, anger to anger, they are afraid to step on the minefield, can only grin in the distance, the slightest dare not commit. Looking at the Japanese who didn''t come here, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. He alone, awed the whole of Japan! He stood here, no one dared to move, no one dared to cross. One person frightens a country! Unparalleled feat, unprecedented feat, no future feat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 851 "Ha ha, Japan!" Chu Rui smiled gently, even though there was no insulting or ironic words in the speech. But this light smile, that light one, but more than any words are ten million times more severe. All the Japanese people were sad and angry, and their eyes were red. But, under the unknown mystery, no one dared to move. There is something more terrible in the world than death. Chu Rui, now, has mastered this kind of existence that makes countless Japanese people dare not move at all than death. They dare not move lightly. "Go up, kill this demon and avenge your robes!" The general, standing on the wall, roared like thunder, and shouted at the tens of thousands of people left by hundreds of thousands of troops below. Tens of thousands of people suddenly turned white. Just now, they realized what kind of terrible experience their companions suffered. Now their general called them, which was no different than letting them go through such a encounter. They don''t want to try it. But military orders are like mountains. As soldiers, they can not violate the military orders. Although they cursed all the 18 generations of the general in their hearts, they still passed towards Chu Rui with a sad look. Fish, hook! Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of ridicule. The cloud cloak quietly controls the cloud space of the phantom feather, temporarily making it stop the effect. Walking past the body of their companions, they looked at the horrific, unwilling, and fearful look on their faces. Suddenly, the sadness came from their hearts, and the hatred for Chu Rui was raised again. After a glance, the nearest man was only thirty meters away from him. Some remote ones are already attacking him. Look at almost a thousand people who haven''t entered. Forget it, that''s it! Chu Rui dodges the attack, and starts the cloud space of fantasy feather in dark! Hell like scenes. People entering the cloud space of fantasy feather howled, and they raised their butchers at the nearby comrades like crazy people. Churui mouth angle is expanding, again can not help laughing. In the last thousand people, hundreds of people were not able to escape, either unaware of themselves and then walked in or were pulled in by the people inside. In less than a minute, tens of thousands of people lost more than half of them. A total of 67 million elite troops are now left with only hundreds of startling birds. After watching twice in a row, if the 18 story hell is a big movie, the children are almost also greatly damaged. "Devil, you devil!" Eyes dim, dull, mouth unconscious chanting. The division of the past hundred wars, the elite army, is now in such a situation. There is still nearly five minutes left in the cloud space of fantasy feather. Chu Rui looks back and looks back to a group of players who are watching the play. Tens of millions of players in Chu Rui this light eye, unexpectedly, Qi Qi back a step. The power of a glance, there is such a deterrent! Look at the time, it is less than ten minutes, can not call the purple angle double headed dragon out. (the player pet can be called and recalled freely, unless for special reasons. However, there is a 10 minute cooling time during this period. That is, if you recall a pet, it will take 10 minutes to call it back.) You pity son can be summoned out, after all, she is the spirit of the instrument, can enter the book of death and come out at any time, without limitation. Although you have many auxiliary elements, you lian''er is still a magic type. Dark magic, it is really terrible. Whether it''s curse or all kinds of light bulb rays, the fork has been extremely corrosive enough to make anyone shiver. "And what else?" Chu sharp mouth corner hanging a light smile, quietly asked a sentence. In the air, Chu Rui''s voice echoed continuously. But, the Jianghu city of nuota, tens of millions of people, is silent, no one dare to squeak. "Wow grass, this tricky hand, blockhouse!" "It''s too bad to have trees?" "What is this NEMA, how can it be so horrible? Bug? " "It is foolish for Chinese craftsmen to be enemies!" "The terrible enemy, the terrible trickster!" "We must advise him to change the strategy for China! A trick can stir up our country! " On the forum, the world watching the live broadcast was completely shocked, and was completely dazzled by the ferocious performance of Chu Rui. Is this a man? Is that still something that people can do? One man, forced to the other people''s imperial city. Nearly a thousand Griffin knights were killed, and hundreds of thousands of elite troops were killed in the most incredible way. In a word, tens of millions of Japanese players dare not even put P. This world, NIMA is crazy! "Who else?"Chu Rui continued to ask, and the Japanese continued to be silent. "Well, since you don''t dare, I''ll do it!" Chu Rui sighed. One sentence made all the Japanese people feel like they were facing a great enemy. They were very nervous. "Daddy With a flash of light, youlian''er, the son of the little loli God of death, reappears. "Lianer, bring those corpses back to life!" Chu Rui pointed to a group of system NPC troops still in the space of illusory plume cloud. "Yes, father You Lian er''s pretty little face changed slightly, and wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, but she accepted it cleverly. "Death Field You Lian er''s hands are crossed in front of her chest, her eyes are closed and her mouth is reciting mysterious mantras. A group of Japanese players watching the opera outside, even though they knew what Chu Rui was preparing, they did not dare to go forward. Death is not afraid, but so strange death, it is painful for a lifetime. Maybe the rest of my life will leave a psychological shadow. The dark fog emanates from youlian''er and injects it into the book of death. Then it expands geometrically in an instant, including hundreds of thousands of corpses. "Rub, rub, rub..." In the daze of all people, those who have lost their lives slowly stand up, holding their weapons, eyes, as if walking dead. All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of undead were resurrected? Rao is Chu Rui is also shocked, originally he just wanted to resurrect part as a shield. I didn''t expect youlian''er to revive them all. How bad is NIMA? In just a few blinks of an eye, Chu Rui has gained hundreds of thousands of terrorist forces. The son of the God of death, it is so strong to have such a rebellious ability! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 852 "Ding, youlian''er is in a state of weakness for ten days because of excessive energy consumption. At the same time, she forcibly uses taboo power and drops three levels!" Churui was stunned by the sound of the system. Looking at you lian''er''s pale face, I feel very sad. Take out a pair of dragon blood pill and dragon blood pill from the backpack. These things can replenish qi and blood for players, but for NPC, they are healing elixir. The powerful blood gas and energy in them are extremely powerful. Longxuedan and longxuewan took 10 pills each, youlian''er was better. The ten day weak state was reduced to three days, but the level was actually reduced. Fortunately, this level is good to upgrade, but Chu Rui is not worried. After all, this is a treasure house of mobile experience! Hundreds of thousands of system elite army''s undead, even if the strength is only 30% of the body''s front, but also can absolutely abuse ordinary players. After all, these bastards are all elite monsters of level 80 and four turns! Although you Lian Er is very weak, but Chu Rui can''t take her back. Only when she''s here, the dead will exist. Only she can command them. "Attack!" Chu Rui asks you lian''er to order a kind of army of the dead to kill many Japanese players who are stunned. All of a sudden, there is a lot of crying and howling. Disaster, horror, science fiction People living in the present century are not familiar with these blockbusters, but they are at least familiar with them and absolutely have seen them. But what you see on the screen of the cinema is exciting, hearty and refreshing. What should we do when we really have to face it? When the gloomy and treacherous atmosphere and the dark one are attacking you, the person with strong psychological quality must be scared and softened. Groups of zombie like things, eyes shining with red bloodthirsty light, face ferocious, if the action of corrosive body is more intense, it will make the skin crack, meat pieces fall down. It''s not only bloody, it''s disgusting. As long as NIMA is a normal person, seeing this scene, it is estimated that even if he will not faint, he will vomit directly. "What the hell are you doing? Kill me! The opponent is just a mere Necromancer''s call, only 6.7 million, you tens of millions, what are you afraid of? Dark creatures are afraid of light magic and fire magic. Give me a hard bang The NPC Legion was almost destroyed, but the player Corps was still there. Seeing that tens of millions of players were scared to retreat by the undead army, Mr. Liu couldn''t help but roar. The system army was defeated in a mess, even inexplicable, so they killed each other. Originally, they lured the craftsmen to come here, and the set trap had already lost one notch. But when the system army was defeated and the players were still so unbearable, who would stop the craftsmen? At that time, they will be completely reduced to a laughing stock in the world forever. Now, even though they have lost, as long as they can kill the craftsmen, they can not only give a bad breath, but also save a little face. If you can''t kill the craftsmen after such a big battle, it will not only be an extremely serious blow to the reputation and reputation of Japan, but also a deep blow to some Japanese people who are weak in willpower and resistance to pressure. When a nation''s pessimism comes out, it is more terrible than death. At that time, I''m afraid that Japan would be finished. Liu shengsanlang is roaring. Miyamoto Musashi, ghost shadow sabre, Sakura Yoshiko, Guiren, SHIZUKI Fukuda, Sasaki Yanhui and Okamoto Takeji are all roaring. Only Anpei Jinsan cold eyes, the expression of the gaze at all this. A group of big men are roaring. The Deputy guild leaders and hall leaders of all guilds in the players'' team are also thoroughly carrying out their guild leader''s orders and starting to prevent members of the guild from preparing to fight back. The terrible army of the dead flies like a black hurricane, just like a natural disaster. On the one hand, there is no fear; on the other hand, it is forced to summon up courage. The so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win, momentum, Japanese players have lost more than a chip and a half. The black trend and Japanese players hit hard together. Under the curse of Chu Rui''s dragon power and youlian''er, the Japanese players whose momentum has been weakened are even more defeated, and they are overturned by the army of the dead. "Hum, hum..." The army of the dead did not rage long before it was attacked by Japanese players. It''s so cold that the players in the front row feel it. Tens of millions of people, what a huge scale. If hundreds of thousands of undead army are really thrown in, they can''t even turn up a splash. Now it''s just taking advantage of the Japanese players'' fear and taking them by surprise. And those who are in the back are affected very little. A number of remote classes began to chant incantations under the orders of their guild leaders, especially the bright priest and the Fire Mage, which became the key combat effectiveness. Wow The army of the dead fell like wheat. Under innumerable attacks, especially the light magic and fire magic of the natural nemesis, not to mention vulnerable, but such a dense attack, simply can not bear. MD, this can''t make you do it! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, looking at the front row of the army of the dead fell a piece, the back of the rush to dry over a pile of people and then fell. The main reason why he is so arrogant standing here, facing so many Japanese players alone, is this group of undead. If the army of the dead are all dead, then even if he is strong, it can not be tens of millions!The army of the dead is very strong. All of them have the strength of four to eighty level elite monsters. Even though they are weakened by resurrection, compared with today''s players, ordinary so-called masters can''t kill them in a short time. Now there are so many people and tens of millions of players are there. It''s very difficult not to talk about it. At least it''s very dense. It''s impossible to play guerrillas. It is in the best interests of the army of the dead that such operations are restricted to death. The damage of ordinary weapons to the army of the dead is very limited, but magic is very harmful, especially light magic and fire magic. The first thing Chu Rui has to deal with is how to eliminate the most threatening magicians. There are four or five million players in this area, and others can''t reach Chu Rui. They are struggling to surround them. Can solve a little bit is a little bit! Now the fight is a time difference, bet Chu Rui in killing this area of the enemy, so that the undead army has a breathing opportunity, can more burst out of their lethality. With his shocking killing, the Japanese people will surely be greatly shocked. In this way, various factors can be used to maximize the destructive force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 853 "Red blood Thousands of miles Chu Rui''s body slowly rises and rises, in all people''s confusion, reveals the extreme evil smile. This faint smile is full of extreme evil. After being recorded and publicized, it is generally recognized as the devil''s smile all over the world! The red blood magic sword exudes a strong blood luster to the extreme, a strong killing force, and bloody energy bursts out. In the space, there is a huge blood pool, which is the spray, not the water, but the blood. Warm blood seems to have just been released from the human body, and even bubbles appear under the high temperature. A stream of terrible resentment was released, and there was a lot of sorrow! "Ah..." "Help..." "Don''t come here, don''t come here..." "Ghost..." "What is this? Why... " "My body,..." Endless howling sounds like purgatory, full of the world''s deepest fear of the voice, people shudder. In the 500 * 500 range covered by Chu Rui Chi''s blood, those magic classes who are chanting incantations feel the bloody power of terror and become extremely crazy one by one. Blood pool water boiling, blood sea surging. In the blood wave, they felt the extreme fear not to say, but also suffered the most terrible corrosion. The whole body was extremely painful and itchy. All of them can''t help but lose their weapons and make themselves itchy all over the body. But when they scratch their bodies with their hands, they scratch their own flesh and blood. More unbearable pain appeared, they constantly howled, but they couldn''t help but itch, couldn''t help grabbing Rao, often quickly buckled a large piece of flesh and blood. How cruel is this? The flesh and blood was buckled, almost instantly sucked away, turned into the nutrient in the sea of blood, and strengthened it. Tens of millions of Japanese players stood outside Edo City, trying to block Chu Rui''s escape with human walls. However, such intensive personnel arrangement maximizes their losses. Previously, the 500 * 500 square array of a group of system troops only covered about 500000, because there was a gap between them, and there was a distance between each square array. However, the Japanese players are not. They stand closely. This time, red blood thousands of miles of terror and lethality reflected. A move, the moment Nuo big Japanese players inside the group has a vacuum zone. It is estimated by visual inspection that as many as one million players have been killed directly. Basically, all of them are remote professions. The most common ones are priests and fire magicians. But Chu Rui recognized the target before launching the offensive. The blood pool, which can last for 30 seconds, has not disappeared. Many nearby players will be corroded in a moment when they get to a point. Even if they are not infected, the terrible erosion effect still makes them lack arms or legs from time to time. "Ah, devil "Get out of my way, don''t come near me, you devil, devil!" See the huge area, which is full of dense white bones. The real corpses were all over the field and the blood flowed into a river, which made a group of Japanese players close to each other collapse instantly. Especially those players who are close to the blood pool accidentally touch the blood wave, which erodes some parts of their bodies. The shrill roar and painful howl are more like the sound of magic, which makes them crazy. A move of red blood thousands of miles, can be said to be a real loss of life! Chu Rui saw the purgatory of the world not far away, but there was no fluctuation in his eyes. However, he did not have the slightest psychological burden. "Kill!" The long-range forces threatening the undead army have been solved for the time being. The light fire mages in other places can''t come here in a moment and a half. They are not only too late, but they are also scared out of their wits. It''s not so easy to recover. At least, in the blood pool for 30 seconds, Chu Rui is absolutely safe, the undead army can be unscrupulous. What''s more, even if those light magicians and fire magicians come here, how can we stop the hundreds of thousands of undead army if we don''t gather together? At an order, the army of the dead, like a tiger out of the gate, killed the Japanese cavalry players who had no back row protection. The fighting was fierce. Japanese people do not rule out people with courage and blood, but there are too few of them to resist the invasion of the army of the dead. For a while, he was scared by Chu Rui''s red blood, and the Japanese players who were knocked out suffered heavy losses to the extreme. "What the hell is this? Why does that bastard have so many tricks? " On the city wall, Mr. Liu and his party looked at what happened below. They were all angry and roared without any grace. The crushing of strength and awe of momentum. They already know that the Japanese army has been defeated. No momentum, no fighting spirit, even if it is tens of millions, but only tens of millions of sheep, for a tiger, there is no threat at all. It''s not so easy to revive the voice of those players who have been scared out of their wits. This is what we are talking about.With the help of hundreds of thousands of undead army who don''t know what fear is, Chu Rui is almost invincible now. "It''s that bloody red flying sword. The trickster just used it as an aircraft. I didn''t expect to have such a terrible ability! " Seeing the army of the dead reaping life like wheat, Miyamoto Musashi gnashed his teeth. "We have to find a way, otherwise, we in Japan will be completely reduced to a laughing stock." Sakurai, who has never opened her mouth, frowned and worried. "It''s time for us to show up. We have to raise the momentum of those wastes in one breath." Anpei Jinsan, whose face was cold, finally said a word. "Well!" Others nodded, even though Liu Sheng, the first Japanese man, nodded. It can be seen that the strength or power of Anpei Jinsan is very detached, which makes these lawless officials of the second generation and the rich generation fear it. A whistling, like a dry sky thunder, like the shock of the world. Led by Anpei Jinsan, he suddenly jumped from the city wall, followed by other big gang leaders. "Well?" Chu Rui, who saw the drama well, turned his head and looked at the Japanese masters who were rushing down towards him. His mouth was full of grimace. Are you finally willing to give up? I have been waiting for you for a long time! "Crafty hand, you have the seed to fight me to death!" The voice spread all over the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 854 "Look, it''s Mr. Sasaki "And our leader! They have come to help us! " "Ha ha, the gang leaders have finally made a move. The trickster is dead!" "We can''t work hard, everybody. Give them the crafty hand, and we must kill them As soon as Mr. Liusheng appeared, all the people, as if they had found the backbone, began to cry out madly. Ouch! Looking at the Japanese players suddenly rising in momentum, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. Want to reverse? How can it be so easy! Since the more than ten SB are your spiritual support, I will destroy them all! "Judgment of the devil!" With a wave of his hand, the book of death exudes a strong energy brilliance, and a huge demon nearly 10 meters tall appears beside Chu Rui. "Protect lian''er Pity, be careful At the moment, youlian''er is in a weak state. The efficacy of longxuedan and Longxue pills has reached the extreme, and it has no effect to eat any more. After three days of weakness, youlian''er couldn''t do anything. Chu Rui imposed almost a passive curse on Chu Rui''s enemies. Besides weakening his strength, his main combat ability was completely abandoned. Although you lian''er wants to go back to the book of death to have a rest, once she leaves, the army of the dead is gone. But under this kind of state, Chu Rui can''t let her face the Japanese masters together with herself. It''s bad to be careless. Originally, purple horn double headed dragon is the best choice. Unfortunately, it is still within the 10 minute summoning limit stipulated by the system, so it can''t summon him. In this way, it will be replaced by demons. This demon is summoned from the book of death. As the spirit of the book of death, youlian''er can control him. Under his protection, who can hurt youlian''er? Maybe you lian''er is the son of death. She was born in the dark. Playing sneak attack in front of her is almost like looking for death. With the protection of the devil, Chu Rui was relieved. Let you lian''er continue to control the army of the dead to attack the players'' legion, but he himself is a flash, heading for the existence of more than a dozen Japanese players standing on the top of the city wall. Japanese expert? I want to kill you all in front of the whole world! Look how arrogant you are! Time, not too long! Chu Rui is very clear! Though he is now as fierce as a tiger, he is irresistible. But Chu Rui knows very well that this is only temporary. He took advantage of the Japanese people''s terror and the shock of red blood thousands of miles to frighten these Japanese people. Chu Rui wiped out nine out of ten of the most dangerous to the army of the dead. But with tens of millions of Japanese players, how could they have only one million priests and fire mages? Once they get over it and crush them with absolute numbers, the army of the dead is just a joke. Perhaps the army of the dead is very powerful, but people''s use of people is also dead, although the sea of people tactics, although the most common, but sometimes it is the most inexplicable. Chu Rui came to Japan alone. It was an unprecedented feat for Chu Rui. But, Chu Rui thinks, not enough! Now it''s just a slap in the face of Japan. What Chu Rui wants is to trample on its dignity and trample on it! Since the Japanese like to invite the emperor into the urn, he doesn''t mind giving them an unforgettable lesson. Chu Rui always thought that he had already assimilated with the darkness. Even though he still kept a moral bottom line in his heart, he had already reached the edge and could not turn back. For a killer, there are only tasks, only targets, only blood and killing. But he was wrong. As long as he still has the blood of the descendants of China and Yanhuang, he will never be able to get rid of it. What Japan has done to China is beyond description. But Chu Rui did not blame Japan. In any age, the law of the jungle. There is no strength, only reduced to China at the beginning of the poor and weak, to be slaughtered. Even a small country dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, so arrogant. This is the fault of Huaxia, which has nothing to do with others. However, Chu Rui hated Japan. Why did so many countries invade China at the beginning, and that country y opened the door, but Chinese people hate Japanese people? There are many reasons for this. The main reason is that the Japanese people are no different from animals and their crimes are worse than animals. What''s more, over the years, the so-called shrine, which provides for war criminals, has even been acknowledged to have suffered a tragic defeat. It has also tampered with history. It is simply a matter of common indignation between the gods and the gods. So how can we make their ancestors feel at ease? Although it is impossible for Chinese people to give up all their hatred, they are not without tolerance. Only Japan, we will never forgive. Chu Rui doesn''t think that the Japanese people''s character will change, but in the end, he has no personal experience. Originally, he didn''t want to be so ridiculous. However, his invasion of China by Foton made Chu Rui angry. Since you want to play, I will play with you. Chu Rui with anger to the extreme mood came to China. Endless killing, endless humiliation, endless destruction!Kill, whether it''s NPC or player! Humiliation, thoroughly trample on this group of Japanese people''s so-called dignity, trample! Destruction, the city, with the clearest, most ruthless means to show their anger! Hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, blood feud is not anything can be resolved, only blood, only killing! Chu Rui is not a politician. Although he can be a schemer, he doesn''t play as well as those people. In this case, then attack the short with your own strong points! He is good at killing people, so let''s make a scene without mercy! I don''t need you to respect me, I just need you to be afraid of me, that''s enough! This is Chu Rui''s idea! "Die, trickster! Go back to China In any case, Liu''s plan to invite the emperor into the urn has been successful, but he has lost the pride and dignity of a warrior, and he will surely have a lot of troubles in the future. What''s more, he, the first Japanese man, did not have the courage to fight one-on-one with the craftsmen of the first Chinese man, and his reputation was also bad. Therefore, with endless resentment, Liu shengsaburo''s blood red eyes, holding a standard Japanese Bushido towards the merciless wave. "Too slow!" Churui scorned a smile, and his body suddenly disappeared in his place. Under the look of amazement of Liusheng Saburo, he suddenly appeared in front of him. He kicked his foot fiercely on his face, and the huge force burst out. He flew the top-down lunge directly like a cannon ball and flew back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 855 A face, tricky hand is to call the first Japanese people to be frustrated. Without dagger, the damage caused is not particularly large, but this door is a shame to the Japanese dignity to really really step on the bottom of the foot. Because, their first man, by the Chinese foot on the door! "Longwei!" There is no curse of pity, but Chu Rui has the same way to weaken the enemy. If Longwei comes out, who will fight. In addition to the highly powerful anpeijinsan and Sakura, the rest of the people are not only forced to weaken the full attribute of 20%, but also directly into the state of awe. "Bad luck is bound!" The bad luck earrings were passively attacked, and everyone was reduced by 10 points of luck and 20% resistance. The ferocity is at its extreme! Chu Rui believes that these boss levels exist, there must be a lot of lucky equipment and props on his body, and in the process of transferring to hide the profession, he will basically increase his fortune. The lucky initial point is 10, but their lucky value should be more than ten. However, Rao is so, so suddenly weakened by 10 points, also must be withered. No one dares to ignore the effect of lucky value. "The dance of the wind god!" The bottom of the foot is racing out a blue light, Chu Rui instantly added a growth skill to himself. Within 1 minute, the speed increases rapidly, and it also enters the absolute dodge state. Although it may be a bit of a bit of a small deal with these people, in order to show that these so-called Japanese masters are vulnerable in his hands, they can only feel fear in the fastest and most violent way. "Dragon soul!" A dragon shaped golden glow shines on Chu Rui, which brings Chu Rui a five minute time limit attack, defense, speed and dodge effect of five times at the same time! "Are you ready? Next, it will be hell like torment that will welcome you! " Chu Rui teeth a smile, white teeth in the sun appears incomparable cold, let people full of cold. "Speak up!" The ghost crazy knife is like a flash, and every move will bring many illusions. It is like the legend of the heaven and earth moving, and the remains are in a formation, which makes people completely unable to touch their mind. "Play speed in front of Laozi? Are you kidding? " Chu Rui''s mouth hung a mockery smile. No one saw how he acted. Only when the shadow of the original standing position disappeared, he knew that he was no longer in the place. A scream returned the shocked heart of a group of proud Japanese masters. He turned to see that ghost crazy knife was like a big shrimp bending his body in the air and retreating constantly, but he was constantly taking great harm on his head. In front of the ghost crazy knife, a wild and incomparable body shape is like shadow follow-up, and the hand has become a shadow. The ferocious attack once and again has been cut on him. " Ghost crazy knife was killed in a flash, and there was no time for reaction. However, the man has the ability to revive, but he has not been returned to his hometown by Chu Rui for the first time. Looking at the resurrection full of fear color to see his ghost crazy knife, Chu Rui disdains to smile, ignore him. The boy is no longer qualified to let him do it. If you send him to the door to find death, you don''t mind giving him a lesson that will never be forgotten for his life. "Damn!" Foton has already experienced the strength of Chu Rui once. At the beginning, the head of the red blood sword was not only killed by the second but also his head cut off. Now, when we meet Chu Rui, we are also scared. However, I don''t know if the boy has less brain or what, but he is fiercely rushing to churui. Find death! "Move in a moment!" "Tianyuan strike!" "Brutality!" Chu Rui''s eyes are sharp and sharp, and his body floats rapidly. A flash directly flashes to the road of the dog Foton''s charge. In his astonishing eyes, two cold daggers fall down. The fierce strike killed the dog Futian life and half instantly. However, his life value recovered by 30% strangely in the next second! That''s why! Chu sharp mouth corner hang up a little cold smile! Foton is a hidden occupation of warrior type. Although the life is not the highest, it has strong attack power and good defense. Chu Rui still wondered why such goods were among the top ten Japanese masters. Originally, the biggest dependence of this fight was the over speed recovery of life value. Restore 30% of your life every second. With his defense and HP, basically no one can beat him normally. Chu Rui''s last time of beheading directly started 80% chance of a blow, so he killed immediately, so he had no place to rely on his greatest dependence. Now Chu Rui has a very strong attack power, and the forbidden blade and the powerful armor of dragon butcher dagger make the dog Futian defense completely equal to the setting. However, the recovery of the man is really disgusting. Now that''s the case, then there is only a second kill! "Dragon butcher!" "Phantom burst!"The most powerful skill of the left hand dragon slaying dagger is to kill the dragon, and the strongest conventional single damage skill of the right hand phantom robber attacks at the same time, which severely hits Foton. "Ah..." Futian, a small dog who doesn''t even have the ability to revive, can directly gameover before absolute defense is opened. He became the first victim of Chu Rui''s challenge to Japanese masters. "Sasaki came to learn your skill!" A slender man with a rare Japanese figure appeared. Wearing a simple Japanese style robe, holding a very narrow Japanese Bushido. "Sasaki? Interesting! I don''t know how many skills you have learned from Sasaki Kojiro! " Chu Rui mouth a hook, looking at the man in front of him, extremely casual, completely did not put him in the eye. Sasaki Kojiro, a famous swordsman in Japanese history, can even be called a swordsman. He is not only a high-level swordsman, but also extremely handsome. We all know that most Japanese men are extremely obscene, but he is such a strong man, but he is so handsome that he is naturally sought after. His famous stunt "Yanhui" is terrible. However, Kojiro Sasaki is Kojiro, and the return of Sasaki is the return of Sasaki. The two cannot be confused. Moreover, even if Sasaki Kojiro resurrects, Chu Rui is not necessarily afraid of him. Do you want to return? Chu Rui really wants to see! "Please enlighten me Sasaki Yanhui pulls out the three foot long long long sword and quickly rushes towards Chu Rui. What a fast speed! Chu Rui looks cold, slightly some dignified up. If it is said that the body method of ghost shadow crazy Dao is weird, then Sasaki Yanhui''s body method is fast. There are not so many twists and turns. It comes straight to the top! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 856 Straight to, although sometimes seems very reckless, like a bull general, but, must say, in many cases, such wild charge is the most unexpected consequences. On the strange, Chu Rui absolutely does not let more, even the ghost like ghost crazy knife is also defeated by Chu Rui. On speed, Chu Rui is also at the top of the world. In the whole world of the Tianyun, if Chu Rui is fully open, he can surpass him in speed, and there is no more. Even the best boss! Zozuomiyan returns to show speed in front of him, is no different than a class! As a thief, always remember one thing, that is, in your fight, only attack, absolutely no defense! Thieves are originally high outbreak, high damage for the famous, if defense, then it is to their worst place to fight with the enemy. It''s all upside down. "Zozomu flow, a knife Before people arrive, swordsmanship comes first. Zozomu Yanhui gave a fierce sword, a sharp sword Qi cut swept over, even the ground has been cut out of a gully. Chu Rui sneered, and he was like a snake like a shake, and escaped the sword spirit. However, such a delay, the return of zozomu swallow is already close to Chu Rui. "Zozomu flow, sword edge crazy LAN!" The body is like a gyro in the air. Zozomu eyes use the rotation of the body to drive the rotation of the long sword, releasing a sword vigorous like the sword Qi storm, sweeping towards Chu sharp. "Instant chop!" Chu sharp mouth a hook, the waves of the sword Gang storm hit. Just as he was in contact, suddenly a flash disappeared. "Phantom burst!" "Three consecutive cuts of phantom!" With instant killing, the dagger suddenly hit the back of zozomu swallow. The two daggers waved down, and the additional effect of 100% hit with instant second chopping was made to let two daggers fall simultaneously, no difference. Thus, the attack of left and right hands can write the special effect of instant killing. The forced dazzle of the phantom stab made zozou return to the dizzy state. The terrible sword vigorous storm disappeared. However, even so, his gyro like body makes the sword rotate continuously, and it also makes Chu Rui cut five or six knives. Just in the dance of the wind god, all damage is miss. Although Chu Rui directly returned to zozomu and hit the dizziness state, but Chu Rui lost the first prize in such contact. If he had not been absolutely defensive, he would have been hurt more. It''s simple, but it''s hard to break it. That is, the fastest speed up, rushed to the center of the sword vigorous storm, with the most powerful attack, with a point to break the face, break this move in a moment. But in that situation, Chu Rui still did not reach that speed. So only such a way is chosen. Chu Rui did not take advantage of the zozomu swallow back dizziness and kill him, but stood in place waiting for him to recover. Two seconds later, the satsumo bird came back from the dizziness state. "Thank you very much!" Zozomu Yan returned to Chu with a sharp respect regardless of the angry eyes of others around him, and then held the samurai knife again, and the war was full of interest. "I will not be in your chance! Use your strongest moves! " Chu sharp light sweep a glance of the zozuoyu back, cold voice said. The Satsuma returned to breathe and then quickly stabilized. Eyes are sharp, hands hold Samurai knife, a strong energy burst out of the body. "Zozomu flow, aoyi, thousand birds!" Zozomu Yan returned to the extreme, the narrow sword of samurai gently waved, and many illusions appeared, like a thousand hands in a moment, just like a thousand hands of Guanyin. The incomparable sword spirit is crazy raid, if you want to cut through the sky, tear the sky general. This sword spirit, sudden to all directions, all the way, each up to tens of meters. Besides the bottom of the ground, around the front and back, there is also the sky, all of which are sword spirit. A great move! Chu Rui eyes a congealing, felt the energy sword spirit contained in the invincible force, immediately shocked. Escape? If you dodge, Chu Rui is confident to avoid it, and at least to be less hurt. But he didn''t want to. "The dead devour!" The book of death shines brightly, and the blood colored energy gas mass spits out will devour all the energy sword Qi in front of it. Originally, the undead can only devour energy, and physical attack cannot be swallowed. But there is a mistake here. Although the sword Qi is also considered as a physical attack, it is made up of energy in the end, so it can be swallowed. If the real knife and gun were cut, the gas mass would not stop the metal weapons. "Whew..." The sword Qi was swallowed, but Chu Rui had not been able to be happy, and a lightning like figure rushed to. Yes - Satsuma back! MD, find the dead! Zozomu swallow back to rush, the hand of the narrow sword, straight Chu sharp.Chu Rui''s face was cold and stern, without the slightest intention of shrinking. Holding two daggers in his hand, he attacked madly. Brush past! Sasaki Yanhui''s samurai sword crossed churui''s chest and abdomen, while churui''s dagger was flying across his throat and waist. Both lose and lose! "Sasaki flow, aoyi, Yanhui!" And Sasaki swallow return brush by, Chu Rui''s ear is to hear a loud Yan Ming, a huge crisis shrouded in his heart. "Shua..." Sasaki, who originally rushed out at a very fast speed, suddenly violated the laws of mechanics of physics and turned back in an incredible way. His samurai sword was held under his rib, and his back was facing Chu Rui. He turned over and killed him directly, just like a swallow returning. It was incredible. A knife into, the long and narrow Samurai knife directly stabbed into Chu Rui''s body. Unexpectedly, he stabbed Chu Rui against him! It was, one hit, second kill! The purple damage number shook everyone''s eyes! Chu Rui''s strong body fell, the whole world was silent! The most ferocious crafty hand fell down like this? All people''s hearts rise a feeling that I don''t know for what! "We won!" "Long live Sasaki!" Silence for a second, and then the whole Japanese frying pan, crazy cheers up! However, at the time of everyone''s shouting, Sasaki Yangui, as the party concerned, appeared inconceivable color in his eyes. The next moment, under everyone''s jaw dropping gaze. Sasaki''s head out of two huge injury figures, the original majestic Japanese hero, the Savior was so dispirited in front of everyone, directly fell to the ground! A hazy figure appeared, with a faint irony in his cold eyes, a funny smile in his mouth, and a cloud of colorful cloak flying behind him. In his hand, he held two Mori cold daggers that made people feel cold at a glance. Who''s not the trickster? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 857 "Crafty hand?" Countless people extremely shocked to shout out, the brain completely crashed! No matter it was the other people watching the live broadcast, or the Japanese people present. They had no idea why the craftsmen would be OK, but also instantly killed Sasaki, who seemed to have been the winner! Only those who are familiar with the trick know that, because for this move, they have known it many times. Just at the critical moment, Sasaki Yanhui came with the strongest Yanhui skills. At that time, Chu''s sharp Qi machine was completely locked and could not escape at all. And he didn''t expect such a weird attack in the world. It''s like you run 100 meters at the fastest speed, rush out madly, and then step back in an incredible way. There is no stagnation or deceleration in the middle. On the contrary, the speed of retreating is faster than that of running forward. It''s totally against the laws of physics. Sasaki Kojiro, who can come up with this move, is also a generation of amazing swordsman. It''s a pity that what Sasaki Yanhui killed was the Fenshen created by Chu Rui by using "shadow separation". At the critical moment, he hid himself and killed Sasaki Yanhui. It is worthy of Sasaki''s super profound meaning. Yanhui, as expected, has its own unique place. It not only kills people invisibly and unexpectedly, but also has such powerful lethality and special effects that he kills Chu Rui with a single blow, triggering a fatal blow. Even if it''s a avatar, it''s terrifying to be able to trigger this effect. Sasaki Yanhui is careless. If he knew about Chu Rui''s equipment, he might not be easily killed by Chu Rui. Can the forbidden armor be pierced by his weapon? make fun of! If they are separated, they inherit all the equipment and some attributes of Chu Rui, but those equipments are just illusory. They only have form, but no body. Even though the skills and effects contained in the above are inherited, they are not true. Therefore, he was stabbed by Sasaki Yanhui and stabbed Chu Rui, triggering a fatal blow! Sasaki returned to life, but he did not move. He picked up his Samurai knife, and Sasaki Yanhui paid a Japanese warrior salute to Chu. "I am not your opponent. I have benefited a lot from this battle. I will devote myself to hard cultivation and hope to compete with you again! " Sasaki turned back and left without hesitation. "Sasaki, do you want to run away Ghost shadow crazy sword is extremely angry. I didn''t expect Sasaki to return so stubborn that he would leave if he lost. For him, what bushido spirit is completely dog P, victory is the most important. No matter how wild the ghost shadow Sabre screams and others sneer at him, Sasaki''s return makes him a natural and unrestrained person, and his body gradually fades away. "Name it!" The gloomy man who had been silent suddenly came forward. The cold air machine made Chu Rui very uncomfortable. He frowned and looked at the man who didn''t dare to stay by his side. Chu Rui said impatiently. "Japan, Anpei Jinsan!" A gloomy man keeps his name. Although he is arrogant, but for Chu Rui, in his subconscious, or qualified to let him report his own name. "Ampere?" Chu Rui eyebrows a Qiao, for this surname, very not cold. As soon as the eye of heaven opened, Chu Rui immediately saw the information of Anpei Jinsan. Master of yin and Yang? It seems to be very powerful! "Come on There is no unnecessary nonsense, Chu Rui directly toward the ampere Jin three hook hook small finger, disdain meaning, show incisively and vividly. For Chu Rui''s disdain, Anpei Jinsan did not show the slightest, a six pointed star array appeared in front of Chu Rui with a wave of his hand. "Woo Hoo..." A huge monster appeared from the six pointed star array, like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a dog but not a dog. However, that gloomy breath, scarlet and full of fierce eyes and the mouth of disgusting salivation, let churui a burst of discomfort. "Let you taste the power of my type God!" Anpei Jinsan directly waved his hand without any politeness. One by one, the powerful increasing aura fell on the creature, which was regarded as a dog, and immediately made it violent. Shishen? Interesting! Chu Rui has visited many countries and seen many unofficial histories. This type of God is the creature called out by the Yin and Yang masters to communicate with Yin and Yang. It is usually a demon or a hell creature, which is extremely evil. I didn''t expect to see it today. After a rough calculation, the yin-yang division is almost the same as the summoner, but its combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the summoner. It is a bit inclined to magicians Mystical incantations, magicians and summoners. This master of yin and Yang is really extraordinary! No wonder Anpei Jinsan is so arrogant! "I''ll give you ten seconds to prepare. With such a big dog, I can''t do anything about it. You should know that very well!" Chu Rui sneers at Anpei Jinsan. You are proud, I am more proud than you! When you make all your tricks and cards, you are still not the opponent of your enemy. This is the most cruel trample on a proud man. Chu Rui doesn''t like trampling on a person, but he enjoys it when facing Japanese people."Arrogant!" Ampere Jin three gods color one angry, but it is sneer repeatedly: "since you so want to taste despair early, I will complete you. This farce, also should end Call: hellhound The familiar big dog appears, let Chu Rui can''t help but be stunned. Three hellhounds, isn''t this the summoning beast that the divine emperor once summoned? Can Anpei Jinsan also summon? "Don''t compare my hellhound with that Summoner of Huaxia. It will let you know what terror is!" Anpei Jinsan coldly smiles and commands two big dogs toward Chu Rui. "I thought you had something to do, that''s it?" Chu Rui''s face was full of cold, looking at the two big dogs, the dagger in his hand turned over and flashed bloodthirsty light. "Death Suppress The power of the book of death was swept out, and the two big dogs were severely shocked on the ground, and they were unable to move at all. Playing dark creatures in front of Chu Rui, don''t you know that his book of death is the dark nemesis? "This is, what''s going on?" Seeing that his two ferocious type gods were suppressed on the ground by the unknown experience, Anpei Jinsan was stunned by his tiny whimper like a dog. "Well, forget it. What I expected of you was such a Silver Pewter gun head!" Chu Rui disdained to glance at some of the dumbfounded a Jin San, body shape crazy flash, dominate the world''s speed, cooperate with terror incomparable attack, an instant is the second to drop the big dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 858 Is this a dream? All the Japanese explained, staring at the incredible picture in front of them, they all crashed. Is this still a terrier Terrier? Is this still a terrifying Terrier? Is this still the hellhound called the hellkeeper? Chu Rui hands up and down, hands up dagger down, vicious attacks continue to fall on the hell three headed dog. Although the hellhound is more powerful than the hellhound called out by the God, the gap between the hellhound and the epicenter is not a little bit. For Chu Rui, who has increased the state, this is simply to send food! Under the influence of the book of death, the threat of hellhound is infinitely reduced, while Chu Rui''s lethality is greatly improved. The vicious negative trigger probability makes Chu Rui trigger the fracture attribute and cut off one head of hell''s three headed dog. He completely ignored the so-called Japanese masters who had lost their courage and courage at the moment. Chu Rui showed his extremely ferocious side and killed the terrifying three headed dogs in the eyes of these people. The strong body constantly swayed, from three heads Fierce bite spit magic into two heads, the hell three headed dog is now dying, Chu Rui left at least a hundred wounds on his body. Die? A huge heat flow emerged from his arm, and Chu Rui''s eyes were full of cold. The long-awaited forbidden blade''s 10 times attack triggered by 1% is finally coming! The tragic dark creature, when fighting with Chu Rui, has greatly increased the trigger rate of negative effects, which makes him completely become the dark terminator. All kinds of terrible negative effects carried all over his body are enough to make them want to die to the extreme. "Boom..." Hellhound''s huge body fell to the ground, came out with three heads, and died with only one head. If his life value is not lost, churui will definitely cut off its last head. Is this the devil? A group of Japanese people looked at Chu Rui in horror. The three hell dogs lying on the ground, two ferocious dog heads fell on both sides, and the gurgling blood under the body stimulated their nerves wildly. Is a monster as powerful as hell''s three headed dogs? Is it not the opponent of craftsmen at all? Think of Chu Rui kicking feiliushengsanlang just now, killing ghost shadow crazy knife, suppressing Sasaki Yanhui. For a moment, the hearts of many Japanese players were cold. Previously, they were self-contained and did not want to be surrounded. Now it seems that even a siege may not have a chance to win. "Good, good!" Hell three dogs were killed, but Anpei Jinsan is not the slightest shake, eyes extremely cold looking at Chu Rui, flashing a crazy look. "It''s a trickster indeed. Your performance really surprised me!" Anpei Jinsan''s words make Chu Rui can''t help choking his mouth. Can the tone of this boy compare with that? It seems to be a strong person looking at the unexpected performance of the younger generation! "But you''re wrong to think you''re going to win. I don''t waste my time. Let you taste it right now. What is despair Chu Rui looked at ampere Jin three lightly, just like watching a clown. If he didn''t want to trample the dignity of Japanese players on the bottom of their feet and let the masters they adore lose miserably one by one, Chu Rui would like to rush to the past with a dagger and understand the idiot. "I''ll wait!" Chu Rui took a lazy look at ampere Jin three, disdainful eyes made the latter look more gloomy. "Let''s go!" Anpei Jinsan began to chant words, and a strong oppressive force came, which made other Japanese masters such as Miyamoto Musashi change their faces and retreat quickly. "Oh, that''s a bit of fun!" Feeling the terrible pressure, churui closed his eyes and enjoyed it. I haven''t met such pressure for a long time. It''s even more ferocious than the torture projection called out by the God. Call: Baqi serpent A lot of wordy incantations that I couldn''t understand. Finally, I spit out my words. Light six words, but let a group of people face crazy change, even Chu Rui is also frowned. Eight big snake? It is said that the strongest and most violent monster in Japan is a monster with eight heads, and it is the most evil snake! "Who is calling this seat Kid, good soul. Well, sacrifice your soul to this seat. " In the void, suddenly came a strong voice full of oppression. With the sound of this sound, Anpei Jinsan gave a shrill roar, and his whole body was sucked into the huge void he had called out. A shivering breath came out of the void. Space distortion, void hole slowly disappeared, replaced by a giant appeared in front of Chu Rui. A strong body is at least fifty or sixty meters long. Eight heads are full of snake heads. They are ferocious and stinking snake Xinzi. They look colorful in eight colors. However, each snake head has a variety of powerful forces."Kid, is that yin and Yang master calling me to kill you? Come and die. This seat can reincarnate your soul Eight big snakes with eight heads and sixteen eyes are staring at Chu Rui tightly. They are spewing words at their mouths. The fierce oppression is sweeping in, and they want to suppress Chu Rui with deterrent power. "I said, eight headed monster snake, are you having trouble with your head, or have you been living too long and your brain has become dull?" Chu Rui looked at the eight big snake with pity. MD, who do you think you are? Let others die in a word? Wipe, idiot? "Well? Kid, are you challenging this seat? " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the breath of Baqi snake suddenly became chilly. Sixteen eyes flashed a violent look. For a while, the temperature around him suddenly dropped by n degrees. "Well, if you''re not deaf, you probably heard me right. If you are not mentally retarded, you should understand my words Tut Tut, look at you, I don''t think I''ll repeat it! " Chu Rui took out his ears and said that half of the time he saw the cold light from the snake pupil of the eight big snake, and immediately gave a sneer. "Death! Look, this seat has swallowed you Baqi big snake roared violently. Without saying a word, he directly opened his mouth and bit Chu Rui. The beast is the beast, even if it has a strong strength, but still can not get rid of the nature of the beast! Chu Rui sneered, his body shape "Bo" disappeared in the same place, so that the eight big snake pounced on an empty. "Want to run? Die for me A swallow no fruit, eight big snake instantly raised the red head of the snake, opened its mouth, a huge fireball spewed out, fiercely to the flying Chu Rui waving forbidden wings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 859 Ba Qi snake (split) level: 100 level: myth level Life: 150000000 / 150000000 Magic: 800000 / 800000 attack: 115000-188000 attack: 96000-155000 defense: 150000 magic defense: 120000 skills:??? [introduction] Don''t disclose it for the time being! What? Chu Rui looked at the feedback from the sky eye and was stunned. This is the eight big snake? What''s more, NIMA''s is a sub body? 100 myth level boss is just a sub body? What strength is noumenon? Chu Rui is in a mess! "Bang..." In the heart incomparably shocked Chu Rui is the fireball which spits out by the eight big snake''s fire head to spray. A huge fireball with a diameter of six or seven meters hit him hard. Even though Chu Rui had fire attribute, 90% immunity and strong resistance, he was also hit by a peach blossom. Smoking from the body, it fell like a plane hit. Nima! How could there be such a madman. Can Anpei Jinsan summon the boss of man level myth? Isn''t NIMA too invincible? Chu Rui heart make complaints about it! Originally thought that he was already very cattle B, but really TMD is someone outside the human, there is a day outside the sky, such a terrorist role can also be summoned? Grass, system, you''re weak! After swallowing a dragon blood pill, Chu Rui stood in the air and looked at the eight big snakes with a cold look. Among the eight snake heads, Chu Rui can perceive that there are six elements of dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. The energy surging in six of them. That is to say, the bastard has no other six elements except the light system elements. The remaining two snake heads, one of which has a long tusk, are violent and terrifying. The other is that for the time being, we don''t know what the purpose and ability is. "Not dead? Kid, you have a lot of skills. No wonder you are so arrogant Eight big snake see Chu Rui was not killed by his fireball, very surprised. "There''s more to it. Baqi snake, if you come here, maybe I have to run. But I can''t do anything with a mere separation! " Chu Rui said with a sneer. This Baqi snake is really strong, but it is not as strong as Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal. Even though Chu Rui was dealing with the greatly weakened evil sword immortal, in the end, it was also a mythical full level boss with the help of red blood magic sword. Although Baqi serpent is terrible, it is definitely not the opponent of the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing in terms of strength and qualification. In terms of his real body, I don''t know, but it''s just a separate body, which is far from enough. At the beginning, Chu Rui could kill Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal in incomplete state. Now, his strength is soaring, and he will not even pay attention to the eight big snake''s single body. "Interesting! Then I want to see what you can do The eyes of Baqi snake were cold, and the air of cold and cold swept over Chu Rui''s brow. It is worthy of being a snake and a cold-blooded animal. This momentum and oppression make people feel chilly. "Baqi holy God, kill him, kill him!" A group of Japanese masters below were elated and shouting wildly. For the Japanese, the eight big snake is the Chinese people''s feelings for the four sacred beasts. Even though Baqi snake is not a grade compared with Qinglong Baihu or Zhuqi Xuanwu. However, their status in the hearts of the two nations is the same. "Go away, a group of mole ants. It''s not up to you to tell me how to do it!" Eight big snake overbearing, straight snake head down, a Fierce bite, suddenly eight unlucky eggs were swallowed in. "Grass!" Fortunately, a few people who were not selected by the big eight Qi snake changed their faces and immediately withdrew. The Japanese masters who originally seemed to have a lot of talents are Liu shengsanlang, yingnei Youzi, Guiren and Miyamoto Musashi. Anpei Jinsan, one of the top ten masters in Japan, sacrificed himself and summoned Baqi snake. He died completely. Sasaki leaves. Foton was killed by Chu Rui. Ghost shadow crazy sword and Okamoto Wuji, who had not yet done so, were directly swallowed by the eight big snakes. Sad to the extreme! When Chu Rui had a fight with Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal, he was very upset. Now his strength has been raised, especially the improvement of his level, which makes it impossible for him to have such a sad scene as he did at the beginning. Countless attacks have been made by unlimited miss! Although the level is a very important place, but this is not absolute, the key still depends on their own strength. Baqi snake''s body is definitely not the opponent of the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing, so all his strength, including resistance, dodge rate, and so on, can''t make him as endless as Chu Rui was. However, in the end, this thing is still a full-scale mythical boss, and it is impossible to kill him playfully. We have to do our best!"Shenhuang bathes in fire!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" The phantom "Go against the wind!" A row of seven increase skills, Chu Rui''s strength suddenly soared n long section. "Well?" It seems that there is something wrong with him. Baqi serpent''s eyes are cold and he looks at Chu Rui, who is bathed in countless brilliance to enhance his strength. This guy didn''t pay attention to the demeanor of an expert at all, so he began to attack secretly. "The dead devour!" The book of death stands in front of the body, and a dark red energy air mass directly devours all the attacks from the eight great snakes. "Longwei!" When the ring of dragon spirit is launched, the huge effect of dragon power is scattered and overflowing. When the eight Qi snake is used, he is lost in his mind for a moment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui burst forward. "The phantom is hidden!" The body shape slightly shakes, Chu Rui immediately entered the stealth state. With the special effect of illusory plume cloud cloak, his stealth is absolutely impossible to be seen. And the airflow control with forbidden wings is perfect. "Kid, you look down on this seat!" When Chu Rui was ready to sneak attack once, Baqi snake''s tusk head, which had not been moved, fiercely bit Chu Rui''s direction. Grass! Chu Rui exclaimed, fortunately, he didn''t treat Baqi snake as a general boss. He was very vigilant all the time. One of the eight snakes turns away from him. Even though he is still in the stealth state (neither attacked nor attacked), Chu Rui knows that this move doesn''t work. In this case, then directly on! "A lot of bad luck!" Close to Baqi snake, Chu Rui opens the curse of bad luck earrings for the first time. All of a sudden, the resistance of the snake was greatly weakened. "Curse? Boy, you have two sons Baqi snake''s eyes are extremely ferocious. The snake''s head, which contains dark power, emits a mouthful of black smoke, which even eliminates the curse effect of bad luck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 860 "MD, don''t think you are the only one who has the goods! Death suppression Chu Rui bites his teeth hard, and the passive effect of the book of death is opened. Originally, I thought that the eight big snakes were not like anything, but the dark snake''s hair was very effective. Since it had no effect on other snakes, it must be effective for this snake head. Baqi snake is not other ordinary monsters. Its lethality depends on eight snake heads. If one of them can be discarded, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. "Roar..." The terror force of death suppression directly crushed away, and the dark snake head of Baqi snake had no resistance at all. In an instant, half of its strength was wasted and became listless. The curse of doom, which had been suppressed by his dark serpent power, was restored. The eight great snakes are a whole and will not be affected by one head. The effect of death suppression is only half of the ability of the dark snake head, and does not reduce the Qi and blood of the eight Qi snake. However, even so, churui was very happy to waste half of the dark snake head. "Let''s make a quick decision, Baqi snake. I will let you know that in my eyes, you are nothing but a poor little snake!" Suddenly, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly filled with an inexpressible feeling of contempt for everything and everything. "Kid, you want to die!" His head of the snake was withered, and he was underestimated by such astonishing words as Chu Rui. Baqi serpent was furious and opened its mouth. The energy ball of six elements was brewing in its mouth. "Fusion Magic - six demons break the ban!" The six different colors of energy photoelastics, which have accumulated powerful energy, form an incredible resonance. With this wave of resonance, the six elements originally incompatible with each other have a tendency to merge. Fusion magic is terrible because it can fuse the energy of two or more different elements. With a short period of suppression to achieve the most terrifying effect, and then released, causing terrible lethality. As is known to all, elements are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive. If you can master the law, then no matter how weak the person is, his explosive power will be immeasurable. The sharp point of fusion magic is to fuse them with temporary suppression elements, and then remove the suppression at an appropriate time. When incompatible elements collide with each other, they will produce a terrorist force that is several times stronger than an element, or even tens of times. The super lethality of fusion magic comes from this! Now, what Chu Rui is facing is actually the fusion magic of six elements. This NIMA is going against the weather. Is there any wood? However, you have a good plan, I have a ladder! The six series fusion magic is really sharp, and with such a wide range and the lock of the air machine, the virtual assassination is still in the cooling time, so Chu Rui can''t avoid it. As long as you get there, basically, you will die. However, although the magic is very strong, it also needs to hit. The air is locked. It''s impossible to escape. In that case, let it not be sent out and it will be finished. "Five elements Dance "The choice between light and dark!" The two skills are released at the same time. In an instant, the attribute of the snake head of the five attributes of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth is suddenly changed into the opposite attribute by Chu Rui. The attribute of fire snake head is changed to water element energy by Chu Rui, and the attribute of water snake head is changed to fire element energy by Chu Rui. The remaining dark snake head, Chu Rui directly used the choice of light and dark, forced to change the dark attribute into the light attribute. It is absolutely unimaginable terror that the antithesis of attributes and the terrifying effect produced by mutual collision. And it''s a direct transformation from the inside. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The six demons that had been ready to break the ban were about to be thrown out, but the energy accumulated for a long time was suddenly reversed by Chu Rui. When the energy rises to the extreme, it is suddenly changed into opposite properties. The huge destructive power generated by the collision between the two is totally incalculable. There was a loud roar from the inside of the six heads of the Baqi snake. In an instant, all of them were depressed. On his head, there was also a large number of injuries. -80 million 80 million, up to 80 million damage. The series of zeros not only made all the people watching the war gape, but even Chu Rui, as the party concerned, was also shocked. "The power of the green dragon!" I''ll kill you while you''re ill. Chu Rui would not sympathize with the enemy, nor could he not take advantage of such a good opportunity. The reserved power of the green dragon is now the best time to attack. Taking advantage of the big eight Qi snake was hit hard, did not react to come over at the same time, but also fell into a weak state. At this time, it''s the best chance to attack. "Ding, the power of the green dragon will play its role, and the eight great snake (Fen Shen) will fall into a state of awe and awe for 10 seconds!" Cool! "Heaven and earth move!" The forbidden ornament is attached with the skill effect. Chu Rui transforms the other three attributes of the four strong attributes into strength. Within 10 seconds, the strength value is increased to the point that it can''t be increased any more, and he has obtained extremely sharp attack power!But that''s not enough! "Light of Doom - 90% life lost!" Chu Rui turns on the curse effect of the light of doom to reduce HP by 90% per second in exchange for 1000% additional damage! Shadows! Chu Rui originally hit purgatory level copy of the final super boss terrorist attack exposed before. At the beginning, in order not to expose his strength, he shot a lot of video. But now it is all exposed, let the world see his sharp attack to the extreme. Baqi snake does not move like a bell, and is awed by the power of the green dragon of Chu Rui. This also facilitated Chu Rui to play his super explosive power. Hand, completely can''t even see the shadow. Sharp attack power, fast to the extreme speed of attack, the two together, it is indescribable lethality. See eight big snake health value with incredible speed crazy decline. With Chu Rui''s current terrorist attack, plus such a terrible attack frequency, plus the effect of absolute armor breaking. The Qi and blood of the eight Qi snake, which has been injured, has been racing down in a straight line. The original 150 million life was weakened by Longwei by 30 million, and was given Yin by Chu Rui. He broke the six demons and lost 80 million. Only 40 million Qi and blood, in the hands of Chu Rui, only seven seconds! This attack is really terrible. Each hit is a weak point critical hit, and attacks the same place, with point to surface damage to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the eight Qi snake to be immune to the fatal strike, this guy didn''t know how many times the weak point lethal effect of Chu Rui''s assassin''s heart gave gameover. With the fall of the last dagger, eight big snake left less than a million life, instant clearance! With a life of 150 million, the man level mythical boss, the eight big snake body, in Chu Rui''s hand actually persisted for less than 10 seconds! It''s horrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 861 "Ding, eight bifido snake starts autophagy effect, and the life value is restored to full value, and the total attribute decreases by 10%." Eight different snake life value is empty, Chu Rui is not of great intention. This monster, can not be so easily killed. Indeed, when the eight - difference snake lost its life value, then the long blood bar immediately inflated, making Chu Rui almost bite a tooth. This NIMA is so perverted, isn''t it? How can you revive in full state? Chu Rui''s eyes and beads are going to jump out! Originally thought that eight different snake would have the life protection skill, but did not expect to be so abnormal. How terrible is it to be so sharp a boss, to revive in full state? Eh, no! Chu Rui looked from the sky eye, but found that the eight big snake did not know what ability of the brain unexpectedly necrosis. And the eight - difference snake''s attribute is also reduced to 90%! Of course, 90% of the original attributes of the eight - and - bifid snake, which is full, is like being permanently deprived of 10% of its ability, whatever it is, it becomes 90 percent. For example, the original 150 million lives are now only 130.5 million, and that 15 million has disappeared. That is to say, the maximum life value of the eight - digit snake is 130.5 million. In this way, the ceiling will not be able to recover 150 million. It''s not just Qi and blood, but also resistance. However, the resistance was still affected by Chu Rui''s previous Longwei, the light of doom and the death suppression of the dark snake head, which is only a 90% reduction in the attributes of today. Permanent loss of a snake head, permanent drop of 10% of the total attribute? Does this NIMA say that eight big snakes have at least eight lives? Even if every death will permanently drop the full attribute, this effect is enough against the sky. "Kill!" Chu Rui, no matter how many, now there is still three seconds of green dragon power, he does not want to waste. 130 million five million, this tough number is not so simple to fight down. Chu Rui attacked hard, and was closely attached to the side of the eight big snake, and the dagger on his hand was waving continuously. Three seconds of time killed 30 million, this super play also thanks to the eight big snake overall attribute decline. The recovered eight - digit snake found that he was forced to open the effect of self - phagocytosis, had already necrosis of a snake head, and immediately angry. Looking at Chu Rui, close to the corner, seven snakes came to attack without any politeness. After ten seconds, Chu Rui''s heaven and earth moving effect is over, and the other three attributes of power are restored to their original state. MD, support the brave, starve to death coward! Chu Rui has the effect of the magic feather cloud cloak, and is not afraid to be knocked down and defeated by the strike flying. These are completely invalid. Now, the eight - difference snake, six with elemental ability to attack the head of the snake was just turned into a malaise by Chu Rui. And the eight different snake also has psychological shadow, afraid Chu Rui in the hand with him, do not dare to attack Chu Rui with extremely powerful spell attack, only small-scale use of small magic to attack. In contrast, the snake head of the ferocious tusk appears to be extremely ferocious. A huge fangs constantly scraped on Chu sharp, it seemed to make people feel shiver. But Chu Rui''s forbidden armor is a very fierce thing. It is not only strong in defense, but also passive, enough to let people tear to the end of the world. The curse of doom light exerted by churui has dropped 90% of life value per second. That is, Chu Rui has a break time in the stage of only 10% of the life value. Only the next attack can he absorb the value of life by taking 100% of the blood of the slaying spirit. If you hit eight big snakes at 10% of your life value, churui is likely to be killed by a second. Unfortunately, Chu Rui in such a state triggered the passive effect of the forbidden armor - endless protection! Under the condition that the health value is below 10% (including 10%), the defense power is increased by five times, which is combined with the increase of Chu Rui terror, and the weak state of self phagocytosis of the eight big snake. In a word, the attack of the eight - snake with only one head is not enough. The other six, dark ones, needless to say, are totally waste in the book of death suppression and efficacy, and are not as good as physical attacks. The other five, immunized by 90% of trurus elements and more than 500% resistance, do not use the most destructive magic, and are totally equal to waste. "Ding, eight bifido snake starts autophagy effect, and the life value is restored to full value, and the total attribute decreases by 10%." In less than 30 seconds, the eight - digit snake was killed again by Chu Rui. Self phagocytosis effect starts again, this time, the dark snake head is gone! (note here: the eight - bit snake does not die, but it is only a snake head devouring itself in exchange for recovery when its life value is not available. This is the equivalent of self mutilation and life. So, the negative effects of those who affect him still exist, but the total attribute of the eight snake is decreasing from the original one, so the effect effect is also reduced with the proportion of his overall attributes.) The overall attribute is only 80% of the best state, and on this basis, it is also influenced by a series of Chu Rui. The eight - difference snake is getting weaker and weaker now. Maybe the guy has a big move, but he can''t save energy by being stuck by Chu Rui, a maggot like tarsal. And even if he had, he dared not, because Chu Rui just changed his attributes, so he was afraid. If he had saved energy to the top, and Chu Rui had another chance, he would have no way to live and die.Ba Qi big snake is anxious, and Chu Rui is also very anxious. He''s gambling right now. Even though the Ba Qi snake''s attack did not kill him. But it is also very dangerous. Several times, Chu Rui had only a trace of Qi and blood. Even though the attribute skyrocketed and the HP increased several times with the support of all attributes, the attack of Baqi serpent was really terrifying. Without the protection of forbidden armor and its passive effect, Chu Rui would not dare to do so. But Chu Rui had no way back. Although he broke out very strong in three minutes, he could not do it after the time of increasing skill effect. Now it''s time to fight. There''s still a little bit of hope. The best defense is the strongest attack. Chu Rui is to play his biggest advantage, the outbreak of terror, will Baqi snake has been made to death. If Baqi serpent accidentally triggers a critical hit or RP bursts a fatal blow, then Chu Rui will be a tragedy. Even if he has the resurrection skill, but there is no increase after the resurrection, then he has no way to take Baqi snake. Now, it''s RP. Baqi snake RP is good, Chu Rui is killed, and Chu Rui RP is good, so Baqi snake is beaten to death by him all the time! No one knows what will happen to the end of the battle, which is so tightly paced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 862 In less than a minute of fighting, the eight - and - six snake was killed three times and lost two heads. This is undoubtedly the result of the most brilliant war. But Chu Rui was cold, and there was no expression that was about to win. A minute is going to pass. Can you take six heads of eight big snakes in the remaining two minutes? And as a guardian animal of Japan, even if it is a separate body, it is also a full-scale myth level boss. If there is no counter heaven move, Chu Rui will not believe it. How did Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal, know? If there is no heaven and earth Taoist to show the reversal of heaven and earth and the reversal of heaven and earth, which is the winner or the negative, it is really unclear. The field that full level myth boss touches is, for Chu Rui, exactly like the terrorist nuns who fly away from heaven and earth in the world of immortal Xia. Even if they do not reach the level of god Buddha, they are also enough to be horrific. Such existence has no card, killing Chu Rui can not. Now don''t see eight big snake is churui pressing to hit, but he has not reached the point of real life-threatening, so he will not easily play the bottom card. Because the card is displayed, it will usually be accompanied by the situation of "killing the enemy from 1000 to losing 800". It will not be used until it is necessary. Chu Rui, too, just caught this psychology. While the eight big snake did not run, as much as possible to weaken him, discard his snake head. After nearly 30 seconds, Chu Rui killed eight big snakes again. This time, it was the head of the water snake! Three snake heads were killed, and the eight big snakes were furious, and the attack was even more brutal. Originally, it was the NIMA beast. He could not care for so much of the fierce hair, and began to release the magic with more powerful power. Chu Rui carried several times, each time was only a little blood skin, frightening him to fly away. Fortunately, he was awesome in resistance, and the lucky value was too high to be hit by a storm. However, Chu Rui is not so arrogant. The direct reduction of the light of doom was 90% to 70%. In the absence of the forbidden role of the heaven and earth reversal brought about the increase of terrorist attack power, now again reduce the light of bad luck, Chu Rui''s attack power is still very strong, but it has reduced a lot. The total property of the eight - bifidous snake also declined with the loss of the head of the snake. As soon as we go, we are almost back to the origin. Chu Rui''s attack is reduced, while the full attribute of the eight - snake is reduced. Both men cut back, and the attack and defense damage is not much different from the initial moment. No, if you go on like this, the odds are low. Even if the card out of the eight big snake to split, but also will definitely fall into death. Once the growth status is not available, then in order to kill the eight big snakes, we must use the blood boiling. Once the thing is used, churui will be abandoned in a short time. How to escape tens of millions of Japanese players'' Skynet in that situation? So, in order to avoid that state, we must kill the eight big snakes as soon as possible, so that he can not support his own growth skills without, and must have to use the blood boiling. But it''s the maximum output. Chu Rui also had enough strength to attack the thief. He was as close as a soldier. You hit me with a fist! This is already the biggest output. No more fast! Chu Rui does not use the skill, because he can strike at least ten daggers every second if he is now flat cut. However, the skill can use three at most in two seconds. This is the limit. Although the skill has the skill damage increase, the damage of the three skills is higher than the ten daggers with the left and right bows, and it is clear at a glance. Moreover, Chu Rui''s attack is to break the surface with a point and attack a part with all his strength. The more attack, the deeper the upper mouth, the greater the damage value. In such cases, natural selection of quality and quantity of the general attack is very large. The effect of the light shield used previously has already ended, and dragon soul has nearly one minute to do because it is five minutes. The other skills that are growing later are one and a half minutes away. How do you want to kill the five remaining snakes in this limited hour and a half and deal with his final outbreak? It''s hard, it''s really hard! No, it should be said, it can''t be done at all. Without the reversal of heaven and earth, the other three attributes are gathered on the strength, and the intensity of the growth of the light of bad luck has been modified. It can take about 30 seconds to kill a snake head at the fastest time, and it can not be faster. In this way, Chu Rui can kill at most three snake heads of eight different snakes again. The rest can not be done. In this way, it will have to change the strategy. The five element skill is still cool down. Although the bastard uses magic skills to kill, he can not cause fatal damage to his strong body. It''s impossible to steal like it happened just now. In this way, only the soldiers are in danger! While attacking, he summoned the red blood sword from his backpack. Looking at the sword that exudes endless blood and violent spirit floating in front of the body, Chu Rui heart secretly cries: MD, red blood, must give awesome! "Beheading in a thousand miles!" The red blood sword, which gathered some of Chu Rui''s energy, turned into a bloody streamer, and with a sad arc, he slashed it to the nearest thunder snake head.Too hard, easy to break! The thunder system is almost like the gold system, with extremely strong attack power. But the world is contradictory. You are the strongest, but also the weakest. The red blood demon sword didn''t live up to Chu Rui''s expectations. One sword cut off triggered the 80% critical strike probability. The snake''s head, which was still spitting thunder, was immediately cut off. (Baqi snake is immune to a fatal blow. It is impossible for him to be killed instantly, but his snake head is not immune and can be triggered. This triggers a fatal blow. Death is also a snake''s head that kills him, but Baqi snake doesn''t die.) When the snake''s head is cut off, the increase of pain caused by the assassin''s heart makes Baqi snake scream. There is no pain in the previous self engulfment, but this is really a sword beheading, and the pain is really chilling. In an instant, the effect of the light of doom was relieved. Chu Rui kicked the huge body of the eight Qi snake with a fierce kick. He glided with his cape and forbidden wings and flew backwards. Thirty meters away from Baqi snake, Chu Rui stands there quietly! "Natural disaster of death!" The book of death sparkles, and a black smoke spreads out and envelops the snake. Although the harm is not vulgar, but Chu Rui''s reason for exerting it is to delay the pace of eight big snakes. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui held the forbidden blade tightly in his right hand, and without reservation put his whole body''s energy into it. In an instant, the forbidden blade sparkled with a glow, and a burst of energy that destroyed the heaven and the earth filled between the heaven and the earth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 863 A dagger of no more than 30 centimeters is sending out the terrible power of tearing heaven and earth! The sharp dagger edge is bright and bright. With the blessing of energy, it is even sharper to the extreme. Even the surrounding space is cut by it, revealing a small space crack. The barbed spines on the back blade are shining with scarlet light. They are like blood pouring on them. They come to life and give people a feeling of desolation. Under the excitation of energy, the two characters "forbidden" on the end of the handle and the seven star shaped gems of the Big Dipper burst out into endless brilliance. The Big Dipper seven star shaped gem revolves around the word "forbidden" which is constantly shining. The energy of a dense stock erupts and the powerful energy flows out of it. The combination of the essence of the gem and the power of the tactics provides the most terrible power of fragmentation, and it is gathered on the dagger front. Cut God Split It''s a place where Chop, chop, chop... " Chu Rui held up his forbidden blade and roared. The space was torn by the terrifying exothermic energy, revealing countless cracks. That caused the sound reverberation, full of murderous and violent voice, just like from countless spaces sounded general, shocked the whole world. "Drink it Although it is not the first time to control such a powerful interdiction skill, it is a blow that instills all the energy and belief. It is strong to the extreme and strong to the peak. Chu Rui''s right hand was frantically puffed up, and the strong muscles were like a dragon. The explosive force of terror was enough to let anyone see the fear of swallowing. Chu Rui aims at Baqi snake, who is still struggling to find a way out in the darkness of the natural disaster of death. His right hand is fierce for a moment. The powerful energy that he almost can''t control bursts out of his forbidden blade. Extremely strong energy chopping appeared, chopping the sky and splitting the earth, the real just as if enough to kill the heaven and earth! It has a length of 68 meters and a width of about 5 meters. Its effective range is 300 meters! This is enough to frighten the sky! It seems to be feeling a strong pressure, under the pressure of death, Baqi snake issued a thunderous roar. A terrible breath of energy came out of his body, forming a smooth wall of energy barrier in front of him, trying to stop the blow. Chu Rui was a little weak and gasped in the air. Even if he did not fall into a weak state like the boiling of blood, he did not rely on energy to eat. However, the energy was drained out at once, which made him feel uncomfortable. His total attribute decreased by nearly 30%. At present, most players don''t understand the energy and are still in the stage of using weapons and using energy. Chu Rui has no energy, but it is still almost invincible when it comes to this aspect. "Energy Blast Seeing the eight big snake''s behavior, Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a sneer. Want to defend? It''s naive to think about it! "Bang..." A special pulse vibrates, and the energy of Baqi snake and Chu Rui converge into the same rhythm. In an instant, half of the energy in the body of the eight great snake was exploded. But Chu Rui has no energy in his body now, half of 0 is still 0. Without damage, it destroyed half of the energy of the octopus. The defense energy barrier, which gathers all the energy of the eight big snakes, will disappear in an instant. Even though the eight big snakes try their best to maintain it, it is a pity that the smooth and transparent barrier has become dim. "Shua..." The energy Qi slashed through and hit the weakened defense barrier. The sparks of energy sprang up in all directions, but this state only lasted for two seconds! "Pa..." As if the mirror had been broken, the pieces were flying everywhere. It smashed the energy Qi of the defense barrier and swept over the body of the eight Qi snake. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The 68 meter long sword Qi cut off all the eight heads of the eight big snakes. (eight) the snake''s autophagy is the essence of life that engulfed the snake head. The snake head is still there, but it has no life and ability. "Boom..." One hit killed the Baqi snake, but the energy gas chop still existed. The fierce and fierce strike hit the wall of Edo city not far behind the eight Qi snake! "Zizizi..." The terrifying energy gas cut and the border protection of Edo City stirred together, wiping out the energy spark of terror. "Bang..." The standoff lasted only five seconds. Even though the energy was greatly weakened, the sharp and sharp power directly saw through the border, broke into the wall and flew into Edo city. "Shua Shua Shua..." Chu Rui had four golden lights on his body, and he was incredibly promoted to four levels! "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing man level mythical boss, gaining experience of 100 billion and reputation of 10 million!" "Ding, because you are the first one in the destiny to successfully kill the man state full level mythical boss alone, you get special system rewards: one mysterious treasure map, one mysterious scroll, two broken boundary scrolls, and one divine refining stone!""Ding, you have successfully killed the boss of the weapon shop in the East District of Kobe City, Japan Imperial City, and gained experience XXX, honor points XXX, and Japanese hatred value XXX..." "Ding, you have successfully killed the tailor shop owner in the East District of Kobe City, Japan Imperial City, and gained experience XXX, honor points XXX, and Japanese hatred value XXX..." Numerous system prompt sound rings in Chu Rui''s ear, finally is that four upgrade prompt! Seeing that the temporarily broken moat of Kobe City, which was broken by the energy gas chop, is slowly repairing. Chu Rui looks at the wall which has been cut out with a huge opening, and his mouth twitches. This NIMA, it''s so ferocious. Is there wood? Level 72, Chu Rui quickly added the attribute point! There was no time to check his reward, so he jumped into the pile of starlight exploded by the eight big snakes. Quickly picked up all the items, but Chu Rui found himself surrounded. Churui gave a cold smile and looked at the Japanese masters who surrounded him, including Liu shengsanlang. At the moment, they all looked at him with extreme indignation. "What, do you want to do it? Come on then Chu Rui threw a dagger coldly and snorted in disdain. The naked disdain of the red loo makes all the people''s faces change wildly. When they want to start, suddenly, a huge system prompt sound rings out! "Ding, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Because of breaking the boundary of Edo city and destroying the city wall, the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone slaughtered hundreds of thousands of residents in Edo city. The Japanese emperor was enraged and sent three God level guards to defend Japan and swore to kill the demon! People with lofty ideals should comply with the call of the Japanese emperor. If they can kill the craftsmen, the Japanese Dynasty will give high officials and high salaries and super rewards! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 864 "Ding, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Because of breaking the boundary of Edo city and destroying the city wall, the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone slaughtered hundreds of thousands of residents in Edo city. The Japanese emperor was enraged and sent three God level guards to defend Japan and swore to kill the demon! People with lofty ideals should comply with the call of the Japanese emperor. If they can kill the craftsmen, the Japanese Dynasty will give high officials and high salaries and super rewards! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three sound system prompt tone let that Chu Rui''s face instantly gloomy down. Three God level guards, systems, what kind of plane does the grass NIMA do? Aren''t these three God level masters? Just killed a mythical eight Qi big snake''s body, already fight to death. Now NIMA has three at a time! Grass, do you want to be so shameless? Chu Rui''s expression is gloomy and cold, and the smell of terror makes people around him dare not act rashly. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui suppressed the impulse to curse. He killed so many Japanese players and slaughtered the city. Just now, he also killed the branch of Baqi snake, which broke the border of the imperial city and cut through the wall. The terrifying sword spirit that can fly as long as 300 meters is even more devastating to rush into Edo City, destroying a large area. The owners of weapon shops, tailors'' shops and drugstores in Dongcheng District of lianjianghucheng were all hung up. If this is not angry, then the Japanese emperor is too soft. Should come, sooner or later will come! You''ll come back sooner or later! However, Chu Rui expected to come so fast, but did not expect to come so fierce! Three God level masters! Chu Rui felt a sharp pain in his crotch when he thought about it! There''s no time. You have to leave quickly! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, instantly thought how to do! This is not timidity, much less timidity. If you know it is to hit the stone with an egg, if you want to hit it hard. It has to be said that such a person is either constipated or mentally ill. When you are faced with a person who cannot be defeated at present, it is not shameful to run away. It is shameful to live in such a shadow all day long. The real strong man, when facing the invincible enemy and avoiding the edge of the heart. As long as you have the faith, courage and perseverance to defeat them, you are the strong one. Chu Rui didn''t care about such a theory. If you can''t beat, you can run. If you can''t, you can fight. Those who have a little balance of power will attack by beating the stick. That''s what thieves do! "Damn trickster, let''s go together. He must be in a weak state now We don''t want to kill the enemy, but we must stop him and wait for the God level guard to come! " Miyamoto Musashi, who has been holding back for a long time, cried out. Their country''s Guardian beast was killed, and even the imperial city was broken, making these patriots shed tears and tears, and almost committed suicide to their country. Fortunately, they didn''t lose their mind and came to Chu Rui, the Japanese culprit who wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood! "By you? Come on together Chu Rui churui''s mouth was tickled, showing a disdainful smile. Even though his total attribute has been reduced by 30%, it is still in the state of increase, and it will be over in less than a minute. In such a state of Chu Rui, but dare to carry eight big snake hard, just a few players want to do? Come up and you''re looking for death! Originally, Chu Rui wanted to appreciate the reward of the system. Unexpectedly, they wanted to die so much, so let them live! In a word, a few Japanese people did not move! Want to delay time? Chu sharp mouth a hook, disdain arc again! With these scum, in front of him in such a state, he is not even qualified to delay time! "Since you all want to be turtles with shrinking heads, then let me do it!" Chu Rui''s eyes glared and broke out in an instant. His body was like an arrow from the string and killed the nearest Musashi Miyamoto. As a famous Japanese player, Miyamoto Musashi, who dares to use the name of the most famous swordsman in Japanese history, is definitely not blown out. His strength, indeed, has reached the level of a first-class master. It''s a pity that he is confronted with people who are totally unmatched by him. "Kill!" Miyamoto Musashi was holding his own samurai sword. With a roar, he suddenly became murderous. His crazy Sabre was wielded. Compared with Sasaki''s quick penetrating sword Qi, it was more thick and explosive, and the sword spirit was fiercely attacked by Chu. "Let''s not wait and cover up!" At the moment, Liu Sheng Saburo is also worried about his face. The man in front of him has even slaughtered the Baqi serpent, and broken the fortress border and the imperial city wall. If you want to fight alone, it''s humiliating. Now it''s not a matter of his face alone, but the whole of Japan. If they let go the craftsmen here, they will all become the sinners of the whole Japan. Mr. Liu doesn''t dare to gamble because he can''t afford to lose! Hum! Seeing that several other Japanese players who were not slow to respond to him blocked Lu gei, Chu Rui gave a cold smile. In everyone''s eyes, he even ran into Musashi Miyamoto''s sword spirit."What?" Miyamoto Musashi, who is trying to figure out how to dodge and how to counterattack, did not expect Chu Rui to be so crazy that he directly resisted his sword spirit. He had been sentenced to death for his untimely reaction and a period of stupidity. "The phantom is beheaded three times in a row!" Within a second, three powerful combos fell on Miyamoto Musashi. Even the Baqi serpent will be attacked with extremely powerful damage. How can he resist it just like a Miyamoto Musashi. Instant seconds! "Break in!" "Phantom strike!" "Phantom stab!" After killing Miyamoto Musashi, Chu Rui looked back and showed a disdainful smile. Body shape quickly toward the right side of a meter, and then with the cold light of the two daggers fall. "Dang..." The blade of dragon slaughtering dagger is blocked, but the forbidden blade is so powerful that it directly plunges into the void. A large number of injuries emerged from the air. Chu Rui pulled out the forbidden blade and kicked it out. A man wearing a black robe and a black scarf flew backwards and turned into a white light in the sky! Ghost bear? If you want to attack him in front of him, don''t daydream. It''s unrealistic! A black light shining, a scarecrow suddenly appeared. The killed Miyamoto Musashi and Guiren are both resurrected! MD, it''s hard to deal with! Chu Rui also knows that it is impossible to kill these people so easily. At the fixed point of the pyramid, if they do not have life-saving skills, Chu Rui would not believe it. However, the resurrection is just one more massacre! Chu Rui is willing to help! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 865 "Boom..." A basin size fireball crazy attack, Chu Rui do not dodge, let it hit his body. 6000 damage? Looking at the injury he has received, Chu Rui''s eyes can''t help but ponder it! When his respiratory immunity reached 90%, and his resistance exceeded 500%, he was still in the increasing state, and he was hit by a fireball of a player, which caused more than 6000 damage? Strong enough! Facing the owner of the fireball, he was stunned. He looked at the only woman in Chu Rui''s group, Sakurai Yoshiko, and looked at the past. Chu Rui showed a strange smile. This girl is probably very surprised why her attack can only cause such a little damage! The body is like a butterfly wearing a flower. Under the sword spirit or concealed weapons of Liusheng Saburo, Guiren and Miyamoto Musashi, they are relaxed and free. As the only long-range gunner, Sakurai Yoshiko began to sing powerful magic. Such unscrupulous singing, really when Laozi does not exist? Chu Rui sneered, and his body shot up. He killed yingnei Youzi like a roc spreading his wings! "Shit!" Seeing Chu Rui''s action, Liu shengsaburo several people are suddenly shocked. If the only long-range artillery is killed, the three of them can be killed at the speed of Chu Rui. Now the only chance is that they don''t need to spend their swords and concealed weapons to delay Chu Rui, so as to buy time for Sakurai''s son to display his powerful skills in a wide range. The ultimate goal is naturally to hold down Chu Rui and wait for the arrival of the God level master. Among several people, Guiren is the fastest. Without hesitation toward Sakurai Yoshiko, churui''s attack is about to fall, blocking in front of her, blocking the blow for him. "Shua..." A white light rose from the sky. This time, it was not the Ninja''s fraud, but the real white light of death. There are only four Japanese masters, ghost bear, die! "Ghost bear!" Although they have always been at odds with ghost tolerance, at this juncture, they are not among every household. Everyone is Japanese. All of them are comrades in arms. Seeing ghost bear being killed, Liusheng Saburo and Miyamoto Musashi can''t help but roar out. As a party, Sakurai Yoshiko, though full of grief and anger, did not dare to make other actions. If she disrupts the singing, the sacrifice of Guiren will be in vain. "Ding, your summoner, the abyss demon, is dead!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui''s next move suddenly! Looking not far away, I saw that the ferocious abyss demon who had just been summoned by him to protect youlian''er was defeated by countless Japanese players'' ants gnawing elephants. And those undead army is also reflected, the Japanese player style has become countless small camps, gradually eroded. "Lianer, come back!" Without the protection of the abyss devil, youlian''er is in a weak state and can''t continue. Chu Rui quickly called her back. In such a large group of Japanese players, she can''t last five seconds! "Fusion Magic - water and fire share the same source!" Chu Rui was so delayed that he didn''t get in. And after the ghost endure a death phase to protect, Sakurai Yoshiko is finally to their own reserve force for a long time to release the magic. Fusion magic? And water system and fire system? Chu Rui was shocked and looked at the blue energy and red energy package like whirlpool rushing towards him, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. Sure enough! However, it is too naive to deal with Laozi with elemental energy! Chu Rui''s expression is cold, looking at the powerful magic that Liu shengsanlang three people hope for, reveals the evil general ferocious smile! Let them despair at the most hopeful time, this is the best way to push people into the abyss! Only in this way can they despair more thoroughly! "Five elements Swallow it The five element spirit stone is shining, and a colorful energy mask appears in front of Chu Rui, and he will not hesitate to swallow the powerful fusion magic which is the hope of Liu shengsanlang. "Is that your greatest trick? How weak it is The trampling of practical actions, coupled with language irony and spiritual trampling. Chu Rui this moment, really like the devil! "Damn it The power of the sword God, blow it up Liu''s eyes turned red and his whole body puffed. The armor on his body exploded. A strong and extremely fierce breath came, and let Chu Rui look slightly dignified. Sky eye, open! Sword power: special state, physical attack power increases by 1000%, 100% armor penetration, 100% critical hit, 100% blood sucking, sword Qi range extension class * 10 meters (less than level 80, it''s three turns, so it''s 30 meters)! Duration: 3 minutes! Chu Rui looks the same, but his mind is a cold breath. This NIMA is as powerful as the God of war! Liu shengsanlang''s sword is extremely fierce, and his attack is very sharp. Moreover, there is such a terrifying trick to suppress the bottom of the box. No wonder he can become the first person in Japan. If ampere Jin three does not summon eight Qi big snake, it should not be his opponent. But the call to sacrifice the soul, though I don''t know what will happen, is absolutely miserable."Blood can explode!" Sakurai Yoshiko is also with him. Her face was filled with blood and blood. Then suddenly a vibration, hazy Chu Rui seems to hear something broken sound. Then I felt a strong pulse from her. Blood blast: in special state, magic attack increases by 800%, magic recovery increases by 200%, and magic critical hit increases by 80%. It has a 50% chance to cause double magic damage and shorten singing time by 80%! Duration: 3 minutes! Nima, another super state? Chu Rui took a breath of cold air, which was unbelievable. Is the Chinese cabbage the terrible state of NIMA? Everyone has! Two teammates played, and Musashi Miyamoto was not willing to fall behind. "To NIMA!..." Purple thunder phantom step If churui is still allowing them to move, then simply slap yourself a few times. Seeing that Miyamoto Musashi is going to get angry, he immediately opens the skill of purple thunder and kills him wildly. "Miyamoto, be careful!" Liu shengsanlang and yingnei Youzi, who have temporarily incarnated Superman, immediately detect Chu Rui''s action. Sakurai Yoshiko also immediately sent out a magic, two attacks ready to block the road. But they underestimated Chu Rui''s determination. He resisted their attack directly and stormed to Miyamoto Musashi. "Shua Shua Shua..." In a second, four daggers in a row. Miyamoto Musashi has just stepped aside, but there is nothing he can do to dodge. Is opening under the super strong state, instantly killed by Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 866 Chu Rui, who has the purple thunder phantom step, has the highest speed, and in a short period of time also has a terrible state of absolute evasion. Even if Sakurai Yoshiko and sasakiro Liu have super strong state, they can''t do anything about him. "Magic barrier absolute!" After Chu Rui killed Miyamoto Musashi, he quickly attacked himself. Sakurai Yoshiko did not hesitate to insert the staff on the ground. A strong magic wave was released from the huge Ruby on the top of the staff. A barrier similar to a ball was formed around her, just like a tortoise shell. "Dang..." MISS Chu Rui''s dagger stabbed at the magic barrier. When the daggers intersect, it makes a sound of golden dagger. A huge Miss emerges from the top of Sakura''s Yoshiko''s head. Absolute defense? Chu Rui looks the same, a retreat to avoid the attack of Liusheng Sanlang, and then a lift of the right hand, the forbidden blade toward his chest in the past. Liu shengsanlang dodges in a hurry. However, he is caught by a dagger of Chu Rui. However, his dodging is not futile. Chu Rui only touches his skin, causing little damage. Absolute defense barrier, Chu Rui can break through! However, it takes quite a while to storm the same position and break the surface. In the meantime, Mr. Liu will never miss the opportunity. Even if he has absolute dodge now, the physical damage caused by Mr. Liu is completely ineffective. But if you don''t dodge, it will hurt if you are cut. Well, forget it! Sakura''s absolute defense won''t last long. Now that she''s shrunk up, it''s OK to deal with Mr. Liu first. Chu Rui rushes forward with great speed. He doesn''t care about Liu Sheng''s sword! If it had been before, Chu Rui did not dare to do so. Even though he has absolute Dodge, but let alone the pain of slashing on himself, even if this Chu Rui doesn''t care at all, the three effects of repelling the flying and knocking down make him stop. Such a rash impact, hit by the knife, but was hit back by the fly, so completely useless work. But now with the existence of illusory feather cloud cloak, it is immune to all knockdown and knockback effects, so Chu Rui is at ease and bold. A thief should be a terrorist killer who hides in the dark and gives the enemy a fatal blow. However, this time, Chu Rui didn''t give full play to the essence of the thief. Instead, he marched forward like a soldier. This is not what Chu Rui thought, but it is necessary to make Japan collapse as much as possible. If the Japanese assassins were killed, they would be in a panic. However, this excessive pressure, rebound is very strong. Maybe this will make the Japanese people more united than ever before, and it will not be worth the loss. On the contrary, Chu Rui''s current practice, although seemingly reckless, has greatly increased the prestige of China. What''s more, if Chu Rui''s plan is successful this time, if he faces up to the whole of Japan, kills and retreats, it will be a fatal blow not only to the overall strength of Japan, but also to the spirit. There are all kinds of people in every country. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. There are no negative people in Japan. As long as there is such a one, after infection, there will be a large number of Japanese players to face with pessimistic and negative emotions, which is definitely worse for the whole Japanese. What Chu Rui wants to do now is to completely defeat the willpower of these Japanese players. As a robber, in the way of facing them face to face, with the most cruel and wild means, we can completely defeat them, not only physically but also mentally. Hard by Liu shengsanlang two sword, Chu Rui savagely directly killed him. It has to be said that Liu shengsanlang is really ferocious after increasing the power of sword God. The sword Qi roared. Rao was hit twice with Chu Rui''s current dodge and speed. Even though he didn''t hurt, the pain was very painful. Increase time is not much, if you can not kill these two bastards in 20 seconds, then it is difficult to fight. Moreover, the God level master was coming towards this side. Chu Rui couldn''t afford to delay. "Sword God realm!" Looking at Chu Rui''s unstoppable momentum, he killed him crazily towards this side, and his powerful sword spirit which he was proud of was infinitely missed. Mr. Liu is a little flustered. However, he is also the first person in Japan. Even on the surface, it is absolutely impossible to be a straw bag. Quickly calm down, a wave of his hand, a huge sword space formed, wrapped him and Chu Rui. Feeling the fierce sword spirit around him, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. How similar is the scene? This is not the same as Li Tianxing, the evil sword immortal who was not awakened in the place where he buried his bones, and the ten thousand swords used by that fellow belonged to the clan. It''s just that the sword Qi is roaring, but it''s similar to a sword Qi field where he can''t get out, but it''s an endless energy sword Qi pursuit. "Attack, he can''t get out now!" With a roar, Sakurai, who is outside the sword field, immediately raises his staff and begins to sing. Want to catch a turtle in a jar? How naive! "Phantom Instant killingChu Rui''s body turns into a shadow, suddenly appears beside Liu shengsanlang and slashes at him crazily. The sword was roaring, but churui didn''t hurt at all. Under the effect of mirage instant killing, Chu Rui''s ordinary attack has a damage effect of 10 times, and each hit can hit 500% of the damage. With the special effect of Assassin''s heart''s Rogue skill power, it can be said that Chu Rui''s every attack is 30 times that of his normal state. This is the horror of being an exclusive class (Rogue) skill. The effect of Assassin''s heart is really abnormal. It directly doubles the rogue''s skill power. Mirage instant killing can be regarded as the soul core skill of phantom rogues. Even though it does not have two esoteric skills, it has a wide range of damage, but its single lethality is absolutely terrible. Thirty times the attack, with Chu Rui''s current state, how can Mr. Liu resist it? "Damn it!" After being hit by a dagger by Chu Rui, Liu shengsanlang suddenly lost most of his Qi and blood. He suddenly moved to the edge of the sword field. It seems that in this, he has the ability to move infinitely. Unfortunately, he underestimated Chu Rui mirage instant killing. This skill, as long as you lock the target, but in 10 seconds, you can''t get rid of it. If you move, he will follow you. Chu Rui appeared in front of Liusheng Saburo, once again, a dagger, in his unbelievable eyes, swept over his neck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 867 "Shua..." Liu shengsanlang is wiped throat cleanly by Chu Rui, instant Ko! With the death of Mr. Liu, the terrifying field of sword Qi has disappeared! However, Mr. Liu did not turn into a white light. Instead, a scarecrow sprang out of his body. Is it a double? Chu Rui has a little egg pain, how can this super prop instead of death become a stall goods, so worthless? For such a long time, he has never played out a double grass man. I don''t know where these bastards come from. What if you have a double? It''s not death! Chu Rui looked at the resurrected Liusheng Sanlang coldly in his eyes. The forbidden blade sent out a faint light and once again drew towards his neck! "Absolute defense!" Dang The forbidden blade cut down on the suddenly rising defense wall and made a clear and loud sound! MISS Chu Rui took a deep look at Liu shengsanlang, who was full of cold sweat. The disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth hurt his heart deeply! Since Mr. Liu has used absolute defense, it is absolutely impossible to attack him in a short period of time. Even if there is a forbidden blade, absolute defense is not invincible myth, but it is obvious that Liu Sheng Saburo can''t stand with such cooperation and let Chu Rui attack a place infinitely. Since Mr. Liu can''t chew on it for the time being, he''s going to find Sakurai''s problem! Yoshiko Sakurai has just listened to the words of Sakurai, and is ready to use the magic wand. As a result, his absolute defense barrier has been broken. If Chu Rui guesses well, the girl''s absolute defense is based on that staff. Just now she inserted her wand into the ground to support her absolute defense with powerful magic. It''s like sacrificing her attack for defense. Once he pulls out his staff, he has broken his absolute defense. Without the absolute defense of Sakurai Yoshiko, a little mage, in front of such high explosive thieves as Chu Rui, he is just a dish to be played with. "The ice and fire are killing the city!" Looking at Chu Rui approaching, yingnei Youzi threw his long-standing mixed magic into the fire. The fire was mixed with ice, and the water and fire were on the same road. It was very powerful. To be able to combine the two incompatible attributes of fire and water, Sakura''s son is worthy of the name of the top ten Japanese masters. You should know that water and fire are originally opposite elements. Once the fusion magic generated by the fusion of the two elements explodes, its power is definitely more than ten times that of single magic. "Instant movement!" Chu Rui a flash move, in this fusion magic is about to hit him, instantly disappeared in place. Through the fusion of magic, directly to the back of it, standing in front of Sakura Yoshiko! "Resist the Aura!" See Chu Rui unexpectedly move to come over, direct to oneself in front of. Yoshiko Sakura let out a scream. The murderous Chu Rui made the girl''s face very pale, but fortunately she did not forget her profession. With a wave of her hand, a red magic aura came out of the staff. Resist the Aura! All mages'' life saving skills can be used when the enemy is close to them in close combat. They are centered on themselves, and all enemies will be bounced away. But for Chu Rui Resistance? It doesn''t work now! Chu Rui''s mouth showed a grim smile. Originally, he had no resistance under this skill. After all, no matter what kind of resistance it is, it has no effect on it. However, Chu Rui now has a magic plume cloud cloak, which is completely ineffective for knockdown and repulsion. The effect of resisting aura is the repulsion effect. And for the churui, who repels immunity, naturally doesn''t pay attention to it. "Kill!" The dagger that sends out cold light pierces the throat of Sakurai Yoshiko. Chu Rui did not have the thought of pitying and cherishing jade, and his expression was cold to the extreme. In Sakurai Yoshiko''s beautiful eyes full of disbelief, she pulled out the forbidden blade, and then the Dragon slaughtering dagger in her left hand swept her throat. "Bang..." A white light was shining. Yoshiko Sakura, die! Maybe this girl has resurrection skills, but she certainly knows that resurrection is just another massacre, so she directly chooses death to return to the city. There were nearly 20 Japanese masters who came to encircle Chu Rui. Now, in only three minutes, Liu shengsanlang was left alone. If it wasn''t for Anpei Jinsan''s desperate summoning of the eight Qi serpent, the hateful man level mythical boss, they would not have been able to hold on for a minute under Chu Rui. After all, Chu Rui opened all the increase skills, in the player, it is simply God like existence! "Ah..." Seeing that the last comrade in arms was killed by Chu Rui, Liu shengsanlang immediately gave out a roar like a beast. Desperate, often can make a man into a beast. Mr. Liu is undoubtedly out of despair. In fact, a master can really achieve a state, and can kill more than n ordinary people. This is also the Japanese masters can force Chu Rui to do so. If other ordinary players, to a few hundred will not be. These people can also break Chu Rui''s defense and lose his life. And ordinary people come, in Chu Rui this extraordinary defense, break defense, very few. The occupation of legal system, under the action of the five elements divine stone, is completely tragic. This makes Chu Rui almost invincible in disguise. The only threat to him is the top player and NPC master!brute courage! Looking at the crazy Liu Sheng Sanlang, Chu Rui sneers. Even though he has now finished increasing his skills, the effect of sword power is over because he killed him once. In this way, it is the most fair, the ordinary state to the ordinary state. Neither has increased. "Shua..." Churui quickly sped up like a ghost. He shuttled around endlessly. The rapid speed change brought up a series of shadows, which made him unable to figure out which one was churui. The sword is roaring, and Mr. Liu is decisive. Since he doesn''t know, he will attack directly. The endless sword Qi roared away, and the man''s horse power was full. The crazy sword Qi shoots, will see, by virtue of their own fighting instinct and intuition think that there is a threat to the shadow one by one. Interesting! I didn''t expect that his fighting instinct was so strong. Chu Rui, who was caught off guard by the sword, lost more than 40000 Qi and blood. With this sword spirit, Liu shengsanlang finally knows where Chu Rui is, and Chu Rui is also close to him! "Die!" Life for life, meat for war! After resisting Liusheng Saburo''s terrible penetrating attack and losing nearly 100000 life points, Chu Rui hit Tianyuan with his right hand and brutally with his left hand. Two wild and unmatched attacks fell on him. The terrible damage instantly killed him! After more than three minutes, Chu Rui slaughtered all the Japanese masters with absolute fury! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 868 "Ah, sir Liu shengsanlang is dead!" "Why, why can so many masters also play a tricky hand?" "Damn it, even the God of eight is killed!" "MD, is this still a human being?" "What about the three gods? MBD, why not yet? " "Grass, men should not be afraid. Now the trickster must have been running out of oil. We went on together. So many people, I don''t believe that he is not going to be unfair! " As the spiritual pillar of Japanese players, liushengsanlang and others were all slaughtered by Chu Rui, which had a great impact. The Japanese army, who defeated the undead army, had already surrounded it, but now with the fall of liushengsanlang, a group of people are also a little timid. Especially after feeling the vigorous and incomparable murderous Qi that Chu Rui sends out all over, he is more trembling. Even though some people clamor, they dare not come first. Without him, it is only strange that Chu Rui''s momentum is really too oppressive. A group of minions! Chu Rui looked at the Japanese player who drowned him with a mouthful of water. The disdain arc at the corner of his mouth completely represents his mood at the moment. No matter how strong you are, no matter how high your talent is, no matter how much potential you have. If there is no blood in the bone, it is also a waste, soft egg. So many people, in Chu Rui killed their heart pride, but also trampled on their dignity, unexpectedly dare not go up! Such a talent, is really precious ah, Japan! A strange scene appeared on the world all watching the live broadcast brought by churui''s eyes (the forum that Chu Rui had directly connected from the beginning, and started live broadcast as his eyes saw). Chu Rui, with only one person, shocked tens of millions of Japanese players. In a short time, these fools dare not come forward. Forget it, there''s no time to entangle with these waste materials! Chu Rui scorn at these people a glance, vibration of the wings to leave. It''s not his conscience to find it, nor is it a kindness! But even if he is strong, it is powerless to face so many players. Maybe many of these people can''t even break his defense, but Chu Rui is too hard to kill them. Even if the game can recover Qi and blood, but physical and mental strength, these can need to self-cultivation. Tens of millions, NIMA, even tens of thousands, Chu Rui a dagger, to kill soft hands, physical overdraft estimated can not be killed. Besides, he is wanted by the Japanese emperor now. The three gods guard are attacking at the same time. This NEMA is a man of old life! Facing a big snake, a god level existence is in that state. Facing three at the same time, it is totally equivalent to finding death. Chu Rui is not an idiot. It is natural to take the best measures. After killing the eight big snakes, it took a minute to solve the remaining Japanese masters headed by liushengsanlang. For such a long time, for God level masters, it is completely enough. Chu Rui tried to run in the imperial city. It took him half an hour to finish the official road straight. Those nine turns and eighteen turns, alley, nothing to say. A royal city that''s quite big. Four cities plus a central city, five areas, even if the largest official road, straight-line, at least one or two hours, and still with Chu Rui such speed. Therefore, even in urban areas, there are transmission arrays, which can be freely transmitted to other urban areas. Without him, this NIMA is too big. From the central area of the palace, Chu Rui normal speed, without the transmission of array, at least 40 50 minutes. However, God level masters can not be reasonable. For a minute, Chu Rui had a good reason to believe they could get there. So, it''s necessary to get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s a problem to be dragged on. Under the eyes of all the Japanese, Chu Rui rose and was ready to evacuate. This kind of action also makes some more blood more Japanese players can not help but start to attack. With a beginning, many players are also following suit. Unfortunately, these attacks are uneven, and it is difficult to hit high damage under the terror defense of the forbidden armor of Chu Rui. Those who are too far away to attack at all. Chu Rui is attacked by tens of thousands of players at most, except for most MIS. He can not match the damage he has received automatically. Rising feeling 68 meters of air, a group of people on the ground only look and sigh, they have not so long range of attack. Some flying riders also fly up and stand in the air of 120 meters below to continue to attack. But this kind of Rao itch attack, Chu Ruilian did not want to pay attention to. The forbidden wing fan, Chu Rui like the arrow of the string general toward the periphery. At this time, the three horrors, like the force of heaven, are pressed, making Chu Rui''s body shape irresistible. "Shua Shua......" When Chu Rui had not yet responded, suddenly, he was in the circle. Cold eyes, Chu Rui looked at the three old men who surrounded him in the middle in the direction of three talents, and the look was cold. Even though everyone is more than fifty meters away from him, the strong sense of oppression is accurately conveyed to him.It''s so powerful that it''s even sharper than the eight big snake''s body! Chu Rui secretly complained in his heart, but his face did not change at all. "Three God level guards, Japanese really look up to me!" Chu Rui''s mouth showed disdain smile, sarcastic words make the three old men slightly pale. "It doesn''t help. Chinese craftsmen, you have committed countless crimes in our country. Now, by your Majesty''s order, you are arrested in the palace, and your majesty will personally punish you! " An old man in the robe of Yin Yang division said in a cold voice. "Numerous? The only thing you don''t want to hear from Japanese people is that it is used to describe us Chinese Chu Rui looked at the three powerful old men without fear and said, "although you are strong, you want to catch me, it is not so simple!" "Stubborn! In this case, there is nothing to say. Let''s do it! " An old man dressed as a ninja looks at Chu Rui coldly. The sword in his hand is ready to go. He waits for the old man of yin and yang to open his mouth. "Killing so many of our people and destroying the imperial city is a crime of death. Why don''t you just do it right now? " The warrior in Samurai armor pulled out his sword and said in a cold voice. "Criminals are crafty, stubborn, and just in the right place!" Yin Yang division old man''s expression is indifferent, light spit out a word, instantly, ninja old man and samurai old man showed bloodthirsty smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 869 MD, also take oneself as a green onion too! Hearing that these three old guys actually sentenced their own death penalty, Chu Rui was not angry but laughed. Is it true that he was made of clay? "Boy, how do you want to die! The three of us haven''t moved for a long time. I''m glad to make an exception for you to choose! " The extremely bloodthirsty warrior old man looks at Chu Rui ferociously. Compared with him, the Ninja is extremely cold and treats people like grass roots, while the old man of yin and Yang division is indifferent to the world. Just by feeling their momentum, Chu Rui already understood what kind of people they were. "There''s so much nonsense. Since you want to do it, don''t make people upset. Who do you think you are? Say a word and let the enemy lead the neck and kill? Did you stay in the Japanese palace to protect that stupid Emperor and tease his head or something? Three idiots Even though Chu Rui is not the kind of person who uses his tongue to take advantage of his mouth. However, facing the three idiots, the old man still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. This NIMA has seen B''s, but she hasn''t seen such a strong B. MD, after protecting the emperor for several years, do you really take yourself as a character? "How dare you Chu Rui''s words have to say is extremely successful, successfully angered three old guys. When they are respected and respected by others, even if they are Japanese emperors, they have to be courteous. Now I was so sneered at by a yellow mouth child. What kind of mentality NIMA has been in Java for a long time. "Don''t talk nonsense. Finish the task quickly. I''m upset when I see it!" The old man of yin and Yang division is the leader or leader of these three people. He frowns and glances at Chu Rui and says something lightly. "Really, I wanted to play. Well, forget it, this kind of small role is not interesting. " The samurai old man scornfully glanced at Chu Rui and slowly pulled out his samurai sword. The long and narrow blade is shining in the sun, but the cold and cold light from it makes people feel as if their bodies are frozen. MD, do you really think you''ve got me? Chu Rui looked at the old warrior coldly, even though his breath was very strong. However, even if he was a god level master, Chu Rui could only express his mood by ha ha! In a twinkling of an eye at the Yin Yang division old man and the Ninja old man, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. It seems that we have to use the last trick! Well, the last big uproar, to this expedition campaign draw a rest! Even if it''s death, we have to let Japanese mourn, pull one, or a group of people on the back! "The boiling of blood..." Chu Rui took a deep breath and was ready to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to fight madly. Suddenly, his right hand couldn''t help shaking. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Chu Rui who trembles with fear, but the ring of Dragon Spirit on his right hand finger begins to tremble. What''s going on? Chu Rui looked at his right hand in amazement! "The wind blows the clouds!" At this time, a fierce sword spirit swept in. Although Chu Rui didn''t see it, his strong perception ability had already sensed the danger. His body reacted in an instant and let go of his flying ability, which led him to the ground directly by the role of gravity. However, this speed is obviously too late, and the sword spirit is really fast. "The light of the stars and the moon!" In front of the body quickly condensed a light curtain, that wild and unmatched sword Qi chopped over, fell on the light screen, and froze for about a second, but it was still rebounded back. MD, mythical master, attack is not covered! Although the light of the stars and the moon rebounded successfully, but the attack was so strong that Chu Rui suffered a lot of pressure. By the rebound of this powerful attack, Chu Rui quickly fell to the ground. Chu Rui didn''t go to scold others and sneak attack when he didn''t pay attention. On the battlefield, there is only the enemy, and there is no difference between the senior and the lower generations. There is no difference between victory and means. He''s not fighting at all costs. Therefore, he is not qualified to blame others. In this world, there is no justice. Only strength is the only one, and victory is the king. Seeing Chu Rui cut down by their God level guards, a number of Japanese players were excited and began to attack Chu Rui one after another. Chu Rui, the three God level masters, is really in a headache, but he is still dismissive of the ants below. Ants can kill an elephant, but when the elephant is covered in steel armor, no more can help. Due to the large number of personnel and limited attack distance, there are only tens of thousands of people who are able to attack within the effective range of churui, except those close combat classes that can''t use long-range attack. Most of them are magicians'' attacks. Under Chu Rui''s magic immunity up to 90% and strong resistance, the damage caused is not painful, but more is complete miss and compulsory 1 point damage. As for the archers who wear armour well, they do more damage.Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to the performance of those scum. The three God level guards maintained their own identities. Yin Yang division and Ninja didn''t do anything. However, the warrior who launched the sneak attack was in a hurry because Chu Rui rebounded his attack, so he had no time to pay attention to it. In the fall of this period of time, Chu Rui rushed to check the abnormality of the dragon ring. Let Ben Seat Out of Go to... " A majestic voice suddenly vibrated in Chu Rui''s mind. The terrible pressure suddenly made Chu Rui tremble and stiff. Is this the voice of the purple dragon spirit? Chu Rui is very surprised! However, surprised to return to surprise, Chu Rui or the first time to react to come over, quickly began to act. "Call Dragon Spirit After getting the ring of dragon spirit, Chu Rui has never used the ultimate skill. At this moment, under the active request of purple dragon spirit, he uses it. "Ang..." A startling song of the Dragon started to shake and move in all directions. Heaven and earth tremble for it, and the world trembles for it! A terrifying 100 meter dragon with purple dragon spirit suddenly shot out from the dragon ring on Chu Rui''s hand. A terrible threat swept the world and spread, bringing the unknown wide range into his terror deterrent range. Majestic dragon horn, gorgeous and noble purple body, covered with a lot of terrible purple arc, powerful to the extreme pressure, as well as the four thirteen claw dragon claws that no one dares to believe! Feeling the great awe brought by the purple dragon, seeing that the three God level masters who were originally high suddenly became more ugly than their mother, Chu Rui finally laughed out! Purple dragon spirit, his deepest card, the strongest weapon, finally in the eyes of the world, on the stage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 870 The dragon body rolled, the body that occupied reached the horror realm, covering the sun above a large area of Jianghu city. The brilliant purple glow, the purple arc that constantly jumps on it, and the rolling terror dragon power, even if the Japanese players below are all lost, they are not in the dark. "It''s a good energy source. If you eat it, you can recover some!" Purple dragon looks at three rigid God level masters, talking to themselves. One word is life and death. They were not at all in their eyes. Wipe, Nb! Chu Rui opened his eyes and saw purple dragon spirit, but he had infinite question mark, and even NIMA could not see the name. Listening to his words, Chu Rui had no doubt. This overbearing discourse, from his mouth at the moment, has an indescribable persuasion. "A long worm, it is really a big talk!" The warrior old man with a more explosive character was suddenly upset. He watched Purple Dragon Ling directly shine weapons, pointing far away, the heart of war, and expressed his words. "Don''t be rash, the enemy is not simple! Dragon people? purple? And there are 13 claws! What is this in the end? There is such a huge dragon power and deterrent The old man of yin and Yang master imitated to speak to himself, and seemed to be speaking to others. Originally a pair of pupils who ignore the world''s life are also replaced by vigilance and dignified. Although I know that the old man of yin and Yang master wants to let Purple Dragon Spirit explode a little material, Chu Rui also wants to know what the strong purple dragon spirit is! In the dragon race, strength is the priority and blood vein is the best. Not only are people with officials and two rich generations, but also in the animal world. In some ancient races, the inheritance of blood is particularly important. Some powerful monsters, Warcraft, beasts, immortals and other beings will pass on their own abilities to the next generation. Therefore, the power of blood is very important. The blood vessels of the dragon people, like other creatures, have the blood vein genes of the previous generation. Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the more the genetic blood vessels of offspring, the greater the potential. However, there is also a strength standard of the dragon people, that is claws! As we all know, the five clawed Golden Dragon is the symbol of the emperor. The dragon, which symbolizes the emperor, is the Dragon King naturally. The five claw Golden Dragon is a very strong existence in the five clawed dragon. It is not known whether the five clawed Golden Dragon is the emperor of the Dragon nationality, but at least it is the king of the dragon, who dominates one dragon family. Although not all five claws are kings, Dragon King is five claws. The dragon people are represented by the number of claws. The more claws, the stronger the strength, and the higher the status. Five claws are king. The legendary seven claws, even nine claws, are the emperor. What is the thirteen claws that have never been heard of before? Is it God? Dragon God? (it should have been raised before. The claws of the dragon people are not feet. If a dragon has 13 feet, it seems too different? The dragon family has only four feet, and claws refer to the toes of the representatives. Five claws of golden dragon, that is, one claw has five toes Chu Rui did not know, but he understood that the purple dragon spirit had a strong power he could not believe in. Even if it is too weak now, you must use the Dragon Spirit ring to hide, and there is no body. However, even so, his strength completely subverted Chu Rui''s cognition. "Three ants in the area dare to be free in front of this seat?" Purple Dragon Spirit disdain swept three old men of dry a glance, a cold hum, the gas from the nose, unexpectedly formed a cloud? This NIMA, it''s crazy! "Kill!" The threat of purple dragon spirit makes the three gods level masters extremely dignified, dare not to easily hand. But feeling his gathering and stronger energy, the old man of yin and Yang master can not help it. A word, declared the beginning of this mythical campaign. "Yin and yang are infinite, and heaven and earth are limitless!" "Forbearance: sword in the hand of the current!" "New Yin flow: a hundred twenty eight chaos chop!" Three gods at the same time, began the collaborative attack they have never before. As a god level being, it is almost the person who stands at the top. Although their personality is different, they have dignity and pride as such. But this time, under the great threat of purple dragon spirit, they had to give up and began to fight. A huge yin-yang turntable appeared on the top of purple dragon spirit, and a huge sky power was shrouded. The powerful energy contained in the huge turntable was just as terrible as destroying a city pool. The road was sealed, and around it was the divine shadow separation, surrounded by the purple dragon spirit of the four sides, crazy throwing that seemingly insignificant, but contains extremely powerful lethal sword in the hands of terror. Below, the rogue warrior turned like a tornado, and the terrible warrior sword released a very powerful sword spirit. The sword spirit of 128 times was fierce and wild to the extreme. There is no way to heaven, no way to the ground! Purple Dragon Spirit is in such a state at this time, and also suffered from three gods at the same time. Although Chu Rui knew the mystery and power of purple dragon spirit, he could not help but pinch a sweat for him. He is only in the state of soul, without his body, and his own ability is not estimated to be in the event of the full time. Under such circumstances, can you defeat the three gods and escape from them?Chu Rui didn''t know. If the purple dragon spirit caught the three God level masters at the moment, it was a good chance for him to escape. Besides these three bastards, even if the Japanese players around him couldn''t kill them, they just wanted to escape from their encirclement. However, Chu Rui did not do so. I don''t know why, he has a paranoid faith in the purple dragon spirit, even though he is facing three God level masters. Moreover, he called out the purple dragon spirit. If he ran away at this time, it was tantamount to abandoning his comrades and companions. Previously, Chu Rui might be justified because there was no purple dragon spirit. But if he left now, there would be a sense of guilt in his heart. He didn''t want to take on that feeling. Although Chu Rui can''t get involved in such a battle without increasing skills at the moment, he doesn''t want to use blood boiling as a life-saving skill at the bottom of the box. In this way, he can only assist the purple dragon spirit, hoping to give him a little help. In the face of such a powerful attack, the purple dragon spirit is not in the least flustered. The huge dragon eyes squint, just as if appear disdain look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 871 "Ang..." A high sounding dragon chant was like shaking the heaven and earth. A circle of extremely terrible purple energy waves diffused from him, just like a stone thrown into the calm lake and aroused a circle of ripples. The terrifying purple energy ripple vibrates, causing a mysterious pulse that is extremely difficult to explain. The sword Qi, the sword in hand, and the lightning stroke from the Yin and Yang turntable above were all shocked into nothingness and turned into the most primitive energy particles. "Poof..." Ronin samurai and Ninja react very fast, quickly dodging the vibration of the purple waves. However, the Yin and Yang division, who was destroyed by the Yin and Yang turntable, was bitten back and spit out a mouthful of blood. One face-to-face, the moves of the three God level masters are broken, and the leader is directly injured! "Baga!" The old man, who has always been a calm and calm master of yin and Yang, can''t help but scold severely when he is hurt. "Make a quick decision. Don''t give him any breathing room! Don''t let his fighting spirit rise to the highest point, or we will be in trouble, and the whole Edo city will be in trouble! " Yin Yang division old man''s face is extremely ugly, at this time, he began to order the ronin Bushi and Ninja without politeness. Even though he is the head of protecting the country and worshiping conferred by the Japanese emperor, he is also a god level master, and the status of ronin warrior and Ninja is equal to him. Even though his strength is a little higher, we usually treat him with courtesy. As a god level master, which one is not arrogant and arrogant, how can he be willing to be a servant of others? But the situation is critical, and he can''t care so much. Fortunately, ronin samurai and Ninja also know that this is not the time to argue, and the situation is indeed as the old man of yin and Yang division said, they did not care. "Yin and Yang guard, type God calls!" "Forbearance method: the technique of multiple shadows separating the body!" "The profound meaning of the new Yin flow: the shadow stream cuts in disorder!" A negative wound, but the three God level masters immediately gathered again, rolling soil. The three terror moves spread and opened, and the powerful energy pervaded the whole battlefield. Purple Dragon Spirit''s eyes finally appeared a dignified color, but more, still disdain and ridicule. A huge six pointed star array appeared on the battlefield, and a huge monster with a height of more than 50 meters appeared on the battlefield. The treacherous breath and dense eyes all over the body made people feel disgusted to the extreme. In addition to the type God monster summoned by the master of Yin Yang division, the air is full of Ninja avatars, at least one hundred of them have been separated at one time. This guy''s ability can be seen. Meanwhile, the ronin warrior is also cruel. The long and narrow samurai sword is condensing powerful energy, and is brewing extremely powerful moves. The sharp sword spirit conceals but does not send out, but tears up the surrounding space. In the face of such a terrible attack, the purple dragon spirit has no pressure at all. Its huge body is still suspended there, surrounded by white clouds. It looks very natural and unrestrained. "Go on The huge Baiyan monster was manipulated by the Yin and Yang division and rushed towards the purple dragon spirit. Before the man arrived, the attack came first. Countless eyes all over the body shot out countless rays. Because there were too many eyes and they were too dense, even though most of the rays were aimed at the purple dragon spirit, a small part of them fell to the ground. In the face of such sparse rays, Chu Rui''s ability is naturally able to dodge easily, but other Japanese players can''t. Don''t say whether they have the strength and speed to dodge, even if they have, with their dense degree, they can only watch the ray approaching, shoot through their bodies, and instantly kill. Not only players, but also some rays fell on Edo city. The moat border is very strong indeed. However, under such a strong attack, it also sends out waves and waves. If it lasts for a long time, it is estimated that it will not last long. Even though he knew what the consequences would be, the master of yin and Yang didn''t care so much. If we don''t solve the problem of purple dragon spirit, then the loss will be even greater. The ninja and ronin warriors are not willing to fall behind when they see their companions attack. The Ninja with innumerable shadow avatars began to quickly seal, and then each of them released a powerful attack ninja. This guy actually used Ninja to solve the problem, and took the route of group fighting. Obviously, this God level Ninja is different from the kind of weapon ninja who stealthily attacks and assassinates, that is, the ninja who uses energy to perform Ninja that is similar to magic but different from magic. Of course, this guy will attack and assassinate him. However, in the face of purple dragon spirit, that move doesn''t work at all. He can only bombard him with such ninja skills. Sword and other things in his hand are just like toys at the moment. The rogue warrior''s big move is also good. In an instant, his speed soared several times, moving with the shadow, moving in the air, the remaining shadow in place is like a shadow, countless shadows crazy toward the purple dragon spirit surrounded by him release fierce energy chop. Although the quality of each chop is not the same as that of Chu Rui''s, the power is not much inferior. The purple dragon spirit, which had a little advantage before, was immediately surrounded by the most ferocious attack. There was no gap between the dense attacks. Even if a mosquito was estimated to be beaten into powder, what''s more, he had such a huge body?Faced with such an attack, the purple dragon spirit does not show any panic. The giant dragon swam gently in the air, but his look was extremely cold and full of the spirit of killing. There is no extra action, or no movement at all. The purple dragon spirit ignored so many attacks and did not make any response. Only the pair of towering dragon horns on top of his head were emitting a light purple light, and a silk of visible arc haunted it. The terrible attack fell and hit the purple dragon spirit. Under the terrible purple dragon scale, it emitted a very sonorous voice, but it never broke through. Purple sky god thunder The dragon mouth of the purple dragon spirit was opened and roared. The towering dragon horn on the top of the head instantly released a surging force of thunder and lightning into the sky. The sky, the moment dark down. A big cloud covered Edo. "Boom..." The huge purple thunder fell, and the barrel of thunder poured down, just like a natural disaster at the end of the day. The vast power of heaven pervaded the whole world. In this crazy thunder, all people feel that they are like a mole ant that is insignificant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 872 Zixiao God thunder! Chu Rui heard the words of purple dragon Ling, and suddenly he was shocked. Perhaps for other countries, even for many Chinese, this Zixiao God thunder is very strange, at most is a kind of lightning name, but also the so-called lightning in the game world, virtual moves. But for Chu Rui, these four words are no surprise in thunder general in his heart concussion and rise! For Zixiao God thunder, maybe many people will have a hazy but just as if they know. Zixiao God Lei is like this, so everyone knows Zixiao palace, right? Zixiao palace, the palace of Hongjun Taoist, once preached here three times, directly or indirectly, made countless great gods rise, including the Sanqing Taoist, including Nuwa, including Fuxi, and many legendary characters in the flood and famine. It can be said that heaven is the master of all things, and then Hongjun is the representative of the heaven, or he is the heaven. All saints who enjoy everything in heaven and earth are invincible, and the saints who are immortal are born in Hongjun''s hands indirectly or directly. Even though they have the most of the natural resources, the role of Hongjun can not be ignored. Pangu became Sanqing after his death, which had the function of creating a great earth. It made the Sanqing, which was transformed into the energy after his death, had the qualification of being a saint. And Nu Wa Niang, because of the earth to build people, great virtue, also became a saint. Besides these saints, there are many mythological characters, such as Fuxi emperor, such as the old ancestor of Minghe, and the Jade Emperor and the mother mother of the king who are not unfamiliar to all. At that time, the heaven and earth were disordered and the emperor Hongjun opened up the heaven and earth for thirty-three days, and created the heaven palace in one hand, and made the Jade Emperor and the mother of the king superior, and dominated the six realms of heaven and earth. It is said that the Jade Emperor and the mother were only two children of Hongjun''s ancestors. In conclusion, we can see exactly how the father of Hongjun existed. His Taoist court, named Zixiao palace, can be said to be the place where heaven exists, overlooking all the living beings. The Zixiao shenlei is the unique skill of Hongjun''s ancestors, which can arouse the positive spirit of heaven and earth, and combine with special techniques. The most powerful, destructive and positive Qi God thunder technique formed between heaven and earth. It is said that the ancestors of Hongjun used to be in the Daochang of Zixiao palace. In order to preach the Scriptures and teach them to a group of people who listened to the Tao, they practiced how to make a breakthrough in the world and let them feel themselves. And Zixiao God thunder was born at that time. Originated from chaos, born in chaos, the most orthodox source of energy of Zixiao shenlei is the most powerful and mysterious force of chaos in the world. Such in the absolute legend, there is no trace of Zixiao God thunder, unexpectedly is his usual use of purple thunder technology contains purple lightning. Chu Rui suddenly felt a little confused. No wonder purple thunder is so powerful, that vast power of heaven is even more frightening to his enemies. Even though it is one of the billions of Zixiao God thunder with the most powerful ability, a single person can use it to get Zixiao God thunder, and it is enough to make anyone shudder. Maybe Zixiao God Lei only exists in legends or novels, but in the game, it exists, Chu Rui can use it, that is enough. Whether it really exists in reality. If Chu Rui can use such lightning in reality, then he is not Superman? The result is obvious, in the purple sky god thunder such as the ultimate lightning, who can be safe and sound? Purple dragon spirit uses purple sky god thunder, not Chu Rui such a half hanging son, can only use a little lightning power, even release lightning can not, only can be added on the skills, so that the ability to obtain lightning growth and strengthen, obtain extremely strong characteristics. Under the thunderbolt, the three God level masters as the main target and the Yin and Yang masters'' Shishen hundred eye monsters found a devastating strike in a moment, especially the one hundred eye monster summoned from the dark. It is the most feared for such the most vigorous lightning. It was only three seconds after it was stuck and it was split into fly ash. "Yin Yang recluse!" "The stunt!" "Move!" Facing the vast and magnificent sky like Zixiao God thunder, one of the three God level masters was knocked out of the face, and it lasted for several seconds, and finally, he escaped and ran away with the secret method in the near death situation. They fled, and the players below and Jianghu city were suffering. Even though the cloud summoned by purple dragon spirit needs to take care of the three gods, it becomes very small, which is to make the power bigger in order to compress, but it also covers hundreds of meters. As the main anti-injury three God level masters evacuated, without the target Zixiao shenlei directly to the panic of the Japanese players and Jianghu city. A purple lightning fell, the huge thunder like a bucket, not only will the players who are covered in it all hit the ashes, but also affected the surrounding area. In just a second, Chu Rui was horrified to find that he had upgraded. A total of ten seconds of Zixiao God thunder, three God level masters carried nearly three seconds, the remaining seven seconds, without hesitation fell down. In the scope of the black cloud, all Japanese players die, and players outside the scope are also scared to break their guts. Not only this lethality, Zixiao shenlei broke the border of Jianghu city with absolute violent attitude. The powerful destructive force made the border between the protection city and the city hard to be said to be damaged. In a short time, it could not heal. Moreover, the border between the protection city was blasted through, exposed to the interior of the city, and was bombarded by dozens of lightning, causing devastating damage.Seventy! Terrible killing, super destruction. Zixiao God thunder don''t know how many players and NPCs have been killed. As the initiator of Zixiao God thunder, purple dragon spirit is the summoning beast of Chu Rui in name, so the killing is even on his head. In addition to two levels of experience, Chu Rui also got a lot of Japanese evil points. I''m afraid that even if Chu Rui died ten thousand times, it would certainly not eliminate the evil value of Japan. In the future, if you want to travel in a friendly way, it''s no use. The three God level masters were blown to death, paralyzed and destroyed by Zixiao thunder. This kind of heavy damage is almost impossible to erase in a lifetime. The purple dragon spirit didn''t let go of them, which were basically useless. With a swing of their huge bodies, they directly rushed to kill them, opened their mouths and poured down Purple Dragon flame. Under the sound of three people''s screams, they were burned to death. Three energy groups floated up, purple dragon spirit did not polite, directly swallowed down, and then the huge body disappeared in the sky. At the same time, a series of crazy prompt sounds resound in Chu Rui''s ears. The first one is the shocking hint of the re evolution of the Dragon Spirit ring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 873 "Ding, because of??? Devouring a lot of energy evolution, so that the ring of Dragon Spirit qualitative change, evolution success! " "Ding, you have successfully killed the Japanese God level worship - yin and Yang teacher: Ampere Shouyuan, gained 18 billion experience, 10 million reputation and 10 million honors!" "Ding, you have successfully killed the Japanese God level sacrifice - tianforbearance: Fengmo xiaoshilang, has gained 150 billion experience, 10 million reputation and 10 million honors!" "Ding, you have successfully killed the Japanese God level sacrifice - Sword Saint: Liusheng ten soldiers guard, gained experience of 150 billion, reputation of 10 million, honor 10 million!" "Ding, you have successfully killed XXXX Japanese players, gained XXX experience and XXX honor points!" "Ding, you are listed as the least popular person in Japan. You want to kill the most. Forever will be blacklisted by Japan!" "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 71,..." "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 72,..." "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to 73 "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to 74 "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 75,..." The crazy prompt sound is constantly ringing in Chu Rui''s ear. Three gods level masters, together with a large ticket bombarded players and NPC in Jianghu City, have made Chu Rui directly fly to level 75. It seems like a bull fork, but it''s reasonable. After all, Chu Rui did so many things with his own strength. (the power of one person is not supported by external forces, such as other players, NPC and other assistance. Purple Dragon Spirit belongs to Dragon Spirit ring, while Dragon Spirit ring belongs to Chu Rui, which is not to use external force). Any one of the three gods is invincible. It is totally impossible to kill Chu Rui. But it was all killed. Such super level, the more difficult to kill, experience value can be imagined. The former division of eight different snake has made Chu Rui explosion several levels. Now, three gods and players and NPC with such a large vote have risen to level 75, which is not too much. The players who kill the enemy countries have won honor points. This is only recently coming out. There are some honor in the war zone. This honor point is awesome enough, it is a meritorious service. The honor points can be upgraded into the ranks of certain positions in the war zone of our country, and they can obtain special status and special treatment. At the same time, the ranks can be converted to a certain extent and equipment can be exchanged. With the merit of Chu Rui tens of millions, he can directly rise to the general army, and then he is the most senior marshal. It is not so much honor to see. If you have 100 million medals, you can come to the marshal. Then you can command millions of troops. You can be invincible and invincible. Three gods level masters, what a bloody ferocity is the equipment that is blasted out? But the Zixiao God thunder is really too scary, directly split them into waste, and then the Dragon Yan goes down, and it becomes completely ashes. Besides the energy source, nothing remains. But that''s already great. If there is no purple dragon spirit, Chu Rui does not know whether to open the boiling blood can also protect life is a problem. The crisis lifted, which gave Japan a huge blow, and Bai Bai gained so many experiences, which made him happy to find the north. If you want more, you will be guilty. The first to kill a higher level monster will have a special reward. Of course, this kill refers to killing alone, and it is not considered to kill by siege. The reward of killing myth boss was obtained by Chu Rui when he killed the despotic God. Therefore, there was no special reward for killing the three gods. The previous eight - Snake split out a bunch of equipment props, and this time, in addition to experience, reputation and honor points, only the Dragon Spirit ring evolution of the good news. The death of three gods and the broken border of the city protection are a good time for a lifetime. The sky sky thunder was filled with the same thunder. The general of the city protection and a group of NPC archers magicians on the wall were all destroyed to ashes. The fighting forces in this city were destroyed by a cloud space of magic feather just now by Chu Rui, only the remaining soldiers were defeated and brave, and the climate was not formed. Without the army resistance, no protection of the border protection of the city, no sniper from the master, Jianghu city in Chu Rui''s eyes is the same as the beautiful women waiting for the lucky, capture the wisps of the film, whatever they want. Before, the Japanese emperor sent the divine escort. If Chu Rui did not repay, he would be so sorry for himself. Brave, hungry, cowardly. Rich and expensive insurance in demand. Chu Rui looted coastal town and gained great benefits. As the royal city of Jianghu, oil and water, why a remote coastal town 100 times? If not loot a few words, how can Chu Rui be willing? Incite the wing of prohibition, Chu Rui did not hesitate to fly down from the air towards the Jianghu city. "The tricky hand, the tricky hand is down!" "Don''t panic, you can''t let the tricky hands enter our imperial city. It''s a shame on Japan! " "Run, help!" Crying everywhere, Chu Sharp''s arrival, make the whole Jianghu city a mess. Originally, most of the elite of the whole Japanese went outside to block Chu Rui, and he fled in the past. Previously, no one could have expected Chu Rui to break the imperial city into it. Even if the people who can reach the Imperial City, at least three turns, not shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but in the face of the most ferocious Chu Rui, there is no slightest resistance. A series of previous actions of Chu Rui, together with the giant purple dragon just now, the huge purple thunder like natural disasters, have already frightened these people. Chu Rui at the moment is no different from the presence of terror than the devil in their eyes. Just the flying action, has scared the children crazy everywhere.Seeing the Japanese players panic like lambs in his hands, Chu Rui''s heart has no reason to rise a very special pleasure. He laughed wildly and came down like a demon. "Go, go, go, kill him!" At this time, a group of experts led by Liu shengsanlang, who were killed by Chu Rui, led a large group of elite players to revive again, blocking Chu Rui''s way. At the same time, the garrison in the other three gates also rushed to come, and those elite players who sniped at churui outside the wall behind them were also crazy to rush back. The situation, once again formed Chu Rui was surrounded by the net. However, the difference is that the mentality of both sides has changed. Without a strong increase in skills, Chu Rui to the present self state, want to kill a blood path, completely impossible. In the hands of NPC and players, he may have to fall again. The boiling of blood can never be turned on. It is the ultimate trick. Therefore, if Chu Rui doesn''t want to escape now, the only trick is to use external force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 874 Under the eyes of all the Japanese, Chu Rui suddenly showed his teeth and smiled with a very evil smile. He took out a scroll from his backpack and Chu Rui tore it directly. The value of a roll of no spell level is immeasurable, but it is not clear that it is not the time to think about those. Chu Rui had no feeling of heartache, and threw it straight away. A huge energy fluctuation came, and the terrible darkness suddenly shrouded a large range, including a small part of the east gate of Jianghu city. Most NPC troops and players are all in it. Liushengsanlang, who is the key care of Chu Rui, is in the center. "Dark abyss!" The incantation scroll burst out, and the dark force of terror swept the area in a flash. The terrible force of dark corrosion is like death disaster, which makes everyone in deep despair. All people feel the body with severe pain, watch their flesh be corroded constantly, then rot, and finally fall. They see their bones with their own eyes. Even if the life value is not the minimum, many people are directly scared to death by life, and the mental force has serious problems, and then kicked off the line by the system. Chu Rui is in one of them. This scroll attack is not recognized. He is naturally treated like this. There is only the existence of the book of death, the super restraint of darkness, his life value is declining every second, but it is not greatly corroded. (corrosion damage is a value of life injury, and the corrosion effect is to highlight the effect of corrosion characteristics, such as severe pain, such as rotten meat) looking at many Japanese who have been in a broken army, Chu Rui smiles coldly, and the wing of vibration and prohibition goes towards the center of Jianghu city. It is estimated that there will be no more people coming in to block him. Even if not lost in the dark abyss, the fear is not to be eliminated in a short time. Even if they stand in front of Chu Rui again, it is a problem to dare not to do it. Kill the unknown players and NPC, but this area has become a dead zone. Chu Rui went forward again. The elite players who rushed into the city behind didn''t know that it was a dead place, and they were like wolves. But they had just come in and met such a situation, and they howled bitterly. The players behind don''t know what happened. They are still rushing forward, and the front players see the more tragic situation in front of them, and they are scared and scared and stop desperately. However, under the role of countless compatriots behind, they were pushed forward to the dark abyss and stepped forward in the future of their predecessors. The continuous experience has come, and Chu Rui, who is flying to the central area of Jianghu City, laughs very hard. Even though he is invincible now, it is not enough to face a war zone imperial city. The roll of no curse level is very strong indeed. Unfortunately, it is extremely limited and the scope is so large. For the royal city with extremely wide range, it can not be covered much at all. However, there are too many players in the Imperial City, and there are many NPCs. Although the NPC is life-oriented and auxiliary NPC except for the army and limited NPC, too many NPC can drown you with one spit. Fortunately, Chu Rui is flying by. The iron law that cannot fly in the city is bullshit for other players in the war zone. When we meet PK, we can play all the strength. Because Chu Rui''s hatred attracted, Japanese players can fly. Unfortunately, only a few can fly, and most of them can not be very sharp even if they are flying. This is the wing of the forbidden, which is the benefit of the forbidden wing to Chu Rui. Flight height is your own level. Now Chu Rui has seventy-five levels and 75 meters high. The hidden professional mage with the widest attack range must fly at 25 meters to reach Chu Rui. Today, except for the powerful NPC masters, all the other existence is completely floating cloud for Chu Rui. As for the magic gun, don''t say that the storage force is slow and the precision is poor, it means that they can ensure that Chu Rui is hit. They dare not shoot in the city. After solving several NPC troops, he killed their marksman and magician. Chu Rui escaped numerous Japanese players with superb altitude, and approached the central palace of Jianghu city. As he galloped, Chu Rui opened his backpack. Now, the incantation scroll has been consumed for several rounds, only six. The group attack scroll of physical series - the ten thousand swords return to the sect! Summoner series summon scroll - Beast God comes! Defense series of defense scroll - endless barriers! The scroll of the light system half recovery and half damage (to their own people, damage to the enemy) - Holy Light Fire Dance array! Assassination is a scroll with strong single body killing power - Dark seven shadow killing! And the last, the water magic series of a wide range of destructive scroll - ice sealed thousands of miles! Although Chu Rui got a lot, but also lost a lot. Other words, the value of the used scroll is an astronomical number, and these are still the goods that can not be bought by the rich, and the value is more immeasurable. Consumables, they''re gone. So Chu Rui still has some heartache. But if he had used it well to be able to bring countless values, he would be relieved. These scroll as open circuit, if can give him to conquer the Imperial Palace, into the Royal treasures, then everything is worth!Constantly approaching, Chu Rui has seen the outline of the Japanese Imperial Palace. Tall and towering, the Japanese Imperial Palace follows the Chinese architectural style and integrates some of its own national characteristics. Even though it is not as magnificent as the Chinese Imperial Palace, it is still quite good. As the highest power center of a country''s war zone, the defense power of the Japanese Imperial Palace is several times higher than that of the periphery of Edo city. From a long distance, Chu Rui saw many powerful NPC guards in front of the palace! full level platinum level guards! (NPC guards are divided into bronze, silver, gold and platinum! The highest level guard is platinum Only the imperial city can be equipped with the highest level guard of level 100. At the moment, there are thousands of people in the dense minority. These are probably the largest elite troops that the Japanese Dynasty can bring out. There must be masters, but this is the most luxurious regiment like this. All the 100 level, all five turn of the master composed of the Legion, its combat effectiveness of terror, simply can not be compared with those who met just now. The existence of a full level, even if it is just the most common occupation, but want to defeat four turn, even if it is a level 99 hidden professional master, although not very easy, but the victory is very big. If the face is an ordinary occupation, then there is no doubt of crushing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 875 Full level, five turns, not just one level, one level. It brings the effect, let the player get the feeling and ability, are not a grade. It is just like the difference between a warrior and a cultivator. It is not at all the same level, and there is no comparability at all. It is said that there is a huge gap between level 99 and level 100. If you want to cross it, you need to pay a lot of money. In terms of hierarchy, perhaps it is possible to transcend the past as long as efforts are made to accumulate experience. However, it does not mean that it has already turned five when it reaches level 100. It is necessary to complete the transfer task before it can be counted as "five turns". The gap between the fourth turn and the fifth turn is the difference in quality. Therefore, to succeed in the fifth turn, we need not only efforts, but also opportunities and insights. Chu Rui conjectured the system of practice. According to the development of this situation, as well as his understanding of some rare game background. If it goes on like this, there will inevitably be a Xiuzhen system, and the one hundred level five turn estimation is the watershed of the Xiuzhen system. Now, three turns is the use of energy, that is to spend mana, use a skill with energy, initial contact. Four turns, it is estimated that the player needs to realize the energy value and form the third energy bar (the first energy bar is the blood value, the second energy bar is the magic value, and the third energy bar is the corresponding energy value, which has been opened up by Chu Rui before), and then use the energy value according to his own will (like Chu Rui, he can attach his energy value according to his own will Add damage to skills, or a range of other uses). After five turns, it is estimated that it will further control the energy value, cause a qualitative leap, and formally enter the world of practice. Of course, these are just a series of Chu Rui''s imagination based on a series of information. It is not known what happened. The reason why he had such an idea was that Chu Rui felt that there was a huge energy fluctuation on the full-scale NPC below. Full level attack range, the broadest mage has enough to attack 100 meters away, some powerful, farther. So Chu Rui''s height of 75 meters is not a safe area at all. It''s just that it''s so far away that it''s difficult for those magicians to hit. After all, Chu Rui is so high in the air that the time when the magic flies up is enough to make him react. However, a magician can''t do it. The magic is so big that there is no gap. Even if Chu Rui is a God, he can''t avoid it. What''s more, the five turn magician is a lethal weapon between people, especially in the case of long distance. Once they get together and perform the combined magic, the lethality and scope are unimaginable. If you want to enter the Japanese Imperial Palace, you must pass this pass. But in the face of so many full level guards, how to do? The boiling of blood at the bottom of the box has a time limit, even if it is used to break through here and enter the palace. But what happened next? The strong sequelae is enough to make Chu Rui become a waste directly, unable to move. It is obviously unscientific to use boiling blood with strong sequelae in the Japanese Imperial Palace of Nuoda without knowing the location of the treasure house. The purple dragon spirit, the most powerful weapon, has already come out and can''t be summoned again in a short time. Profession is to say, Chu Rui must rely on his own strength and wisdom to pass this pass. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are illusory. So many people are covetous. Even if Chu Rui cheated one or two, he could not cheat thousands. So many pairs of eyes, even if it is a little bit of clues, but also absolutely can not escape their gaze. In this way, only forced assault. However, in his present situation, if he chooses one or two, he may still have a chance. If there are more than three of them, they will definitely only have to run, and five will almost be hanged. Thousands? I don''t want to think about it, even the dregs are not left! It seems that the only way to open the way is to use the forbidden incantation scroll! Chu Rui took a deep breath and held the rest of the forbidden incantation scroll tightly. Long distance, Chu Rui came down from the air. , I haven''t been down-to-earth for a long time. It''s really nice to stand back on the earth again! As a result of the strongest regiment to attack, those minions and players, are all blocked. This war, is Chu Rui alone face thousands of five turn elite NPC! Looking at the murderous many NPC experts, the powerful gas field formed by many people, let Chu Rui can''t help breathing. This strong oppression is no less than that of the three God level masters. "Shenlong Shengchao''s craftsmen did not violate our territory and kill our people, but also killed our high-level offerings, destroyed the walls of imperial cities and destroyed cities. Its crime, when the punishment! Now I am under the order of the great emperor, regardless of all costs, vow to kill this demon on the spot! All the soldiers in the emperor''s camp are ordered to kill "Roar..." Standing at the front of all the guards, a system general wearing super gorgeous armor raised his sword. After he sentenced Chu Rui''s crime, he roared wildly. In a word, thousands of five turn masters behind him suddenly rioted. It opened the prelude to the terrorist battle. Chu Rui took a deep breath and directly opened the three passive weakening techniques: Longwei, death suppression and doom. Don''t worry about Long Wei and bad luck. They are all triggered in a certain range near Chu Rui. Although death suppression is only effective for dark creatures, it is actually effective for creatures with dark energy. Among these Japanese five turn masters, there is definitely a dark energy major. Once met, death suppression will bring him a devastating blow. The combination of dragon power and doom is enough to directly destroy his fighting power.Crazy arrows, forming a strong rain of arrows, the five turn archer''s bow and arrow''s terrorist attack penetration, coupled with special energy attached to the special damage, sharp to the extreme. Even if the magicians did not use large magic, the instant release of small magic made the number reach a certain degree, forming a huge magic barrage, which was incredible. The rain of arrows and the pouring of magic bullet screen made Chu Rui in an absolute disadvantage. Everyone would have thought that he would be killed if he couldn''t move his feet, but in fact, it was not. "The earth Dragon veins At the time of all the attacks, Chu Rui''s body suddenly burst out with a strong yellow earth energy. Soft and broad breath, instantly filled the entire palace periphery. A turtle shaped but a dragon head suddenly appears on Chu Rui''s head. A special pulse spreads to the ground, connecting the Earth Dragon hidden under the imperial city. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." Countless attacks poured down and fell on Chu Rui''s body. However, the countless Miss shining on his head made everyone''s eyes explode instantly! Under the attack of pouring arrow rain and pouring magic bullet screen like Tianhe, Chu Rui, who is tiny and looks like a mole ant, is covered with dazzling yellow light. He looks at countless powerful attacks on nothing and has no expression on his face. He moves towards the front step by step with extraordinary arrogance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 876 God? The devil? Or are you crazy? This is the thought of everyone seeing this scene! The whole world''s view of Chu Rui, once again, has the most intuitive change! At the beginning, Chu Rui, whose native name was unknown, entered the field of vision after starting the war zone honor list. Then, one after another, Chu Rui ascended to the altar, and became known as "the first man of fortune". Then, the martial arts conference, let the people who used to just watch Chu Rui''s video have an intuitive look at him. Then, eight theater players invade China, thunder means to destroy it, let everyone know his ruthlessness and determination. Finally, the Russians broke into Japan alone. Although this move was admired by countless people, there were also many people who secretly denounced stupidity as ignorant men without brains. However, from the beginning of the live broadcast, everyone''s views on Chu Rui have changed again. Even in disdain of him, but also have to face pale, the heart shocked to the extreme. In the beginning, the killing of coastal towns probably depended on the powerful and inexplicable forbidden incantation level scroll, not considering their own strength. Those arrogant masters still found reasons to justify it. But in the Edo war, Chu Rui''s performance was enough to shut up any war zone and player in the world. In particular, the other seven countries that invaded China as eight countries are extremely pale and powerful. If the Japanese war zone is like this, they are not much better or even weaker than the Japanese war zone. How can they resist such wild craftsmen? Phone calls were broadcast from the heads of war zones of various countries. In the past, the arrogant big men were in a cold sweat, greeting president Xia with humble words, and trying to establish a good relationship. They know better than anyone that once their war zone is in turmoil like that in Japan, it will definitely be a devastating blow. Not only will economic benefits make their country decline a lot, many people will jump off buildings, but the reputation and honor will fall to the bottom. Who dares to remain indifferent to what can be said to be a matter of life and death? They don''t want to take their country into the abyss and become the sinners of the country. Today is the happiest day since President Hua Xia took office, and it is also the most exciting day in China. People rushed to tell each other, elated, and even many places directly bought firecrackers to celebrate, to express their excitement. Among them, Nanjing even directly prepared by ZF and held large-scale celebration activities. This kind of action that can make a country jubilate shows the extent to which the deep resentment between China and Japan has reached. Defense power is increased by 1000% instantly, and the damage immunity of any attack is 90% (it can''t be superimposed with the damage immunity of other props). All negative states and restrictive skills are immune. Absolute defense effect is added in the first 30 seconds of activation! Duration: 3 minutes! This is the invincible effect of the Earth Dragon. Under the fierce attack of countless five turn masters, Chu Rui looks like a lonely boat in a raging sea. However, due to the effect of the earth''s Dragon veins and the immune repulsion effect of the magic feather cloud cloak, he is as stable as Mount Tai under the endless pouring attack. Can''t be stun, decelerate, weaken, etc., can''t be knocked back and knocked down by flying, plus the effect of absolute defense. Chu Rui can be called invincible now. No one can make him back even a step, give him even a little harm. As can be imagined, how awesome is the dragon''s veins connecting the dragon''s veins. How can these people break the protection of such a dragon vein? Churui can be said to be an extreme, the extreme of attack and speed. All his attributes are only on the agile and powerful ones. His attack is awesome and fast. However, defense is not very powerful, it is just superimposed on all kinds of props. The extreme output, brings him is the extreme second person pleasure. Chu Rui''s fighting style is the real version of Assassin. Once there is no return, either you die or I live. However, this is extremely unwise for the game. Because monsters can''t be killed casually. As long as they can''t die at once, the next step is their Showtime! However, now, Chu Rui such a state, it can play to the limit. Under the effect of the earth dragon vein, he can fully export without any worries and expand his maximum advantage to the extreme. "Smart wind!" Under unprecedented pressure, Chu Rui faced a large number of terrible five turn elites in front of him, and entered a very special state. As the first practical skill since entering the game, smart wind was used by him. At that moment, he was very smart, as if he had really turned into a breeze. The forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger are like two ferocious poisonous snakes, and the venomous kisses are firmly pasted on these five turn elites. Super explosive power, instant contact, on the killing of these masters. One person, facing so many five turn elites. Even if Chu Rui has the protection of the earth''s Dragon veins, it is absolutely impossible to annihilate them. The second is limited energy. The key is that the effect of the Earth Dragon is only three minutes. Under the effect of the earth''s Dragon veins, although these people can''t do anything to Chu Rui, but once the time comes, Chu Rui is simply vulnerable to them.Things to this extent, Chu Rui also does not need to ask too much. Even if you can''t get into the Japanese Palace this time, you have to let the five turn elite lose a piece of the bottom card of the Japanese palace. "God Huang is angry!" The wings of interdiction sparkled a terrible red glow, and something like a fire cloud floated out of it, resonating with the energy of the fire system hovering in the sky. As a unique skill of the heavenly winged God Huang, she immediately summoned the sky fire and bombed madly towards the area targeted by Chu Rui. "Red Blood Sword shadow!" Looking at the group of slow reaction magicians directly sacrifice up to resist the sky fire bombing. When Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked, a magic sword with a horrible and bloody smell was immediately wielded. The sharp blade swept away, releasing endless sword shadow and sparing its terrifying killing blade. "Sky wind phantom array!" The crispy area is attacked by Chu Rui. The Ninjas who help from the other players quickly withdraw part of their defense in an attempt to save them. However, how can Chu Rui make the best of the team of MAGE archers who threaten him the most? Fengshen boots shine brilliantly, and a special formation is formed in an instant. Endless cutting blades and illusory shadows haunt them, which not only stops their steps, but also causes tons of damage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 877 "Mirage thousand light array!" With a team of thousands of people, it is certainly not Chu Rui''s ability to stop one or two range skills. Anyway, he is now a broken pot. He does not want to be killed in the Japanese Imperial Palace. He only wants to consume Japan as much as possible. It is better to break one finger than to injure ten fingers. Now Chu Rui is to use the terrorist bombing to directly kill the enemy in an area. For the five turn elites, if they can''t be killed at one time, they will recover, and then they will be full of vitality. Therefore, in the case of Red Blood Sword shadow and sky fire bombing, Chu Rui once again added a fire to the miserable long-range forces. As an esoteric and unique skill of phantom bandits, mirage Qianguang array is similar to Tianfeng mirage array, but its power is more powerful than that of terror. Under Chu Rui''s crazy triple attack, the long-range army, which was already extremely weak, was killed and wounded heavily. Other comrades who could bear the battle were unable to rescue because of the delay of Chu Rui''s Tianfeng mirage array. They could only watch their companions die or be injured in the howl. "Kill him!" I see my comrades in arms being destroyed like this by the enemy. A group of close combat children finally got angry. Wild and incomparable toward the Chu Rui in front of him. Countless swords and swords, energy chopping, and even horse hooves trampling. After countless attacks, Chu Rui is still as stable as Mount Tai, standing still. Sneer incomparably looking at the baboon who ate the spring Yao to attack the cavalry player and the thief ninja, Chu Rui''s crazy counterattack. Their attacks, under the influence of the Earth Dragon, can not trigger any negative state, so what they are facing is a mobile fortress that can''t be moved at all. Even if the absolute defense time is over. The terrifying ten times defense and damage immunity of the Earth Dragon is 90%, which is enough to make anyone, any profession despair. These people can''t fight Chu Rui, but Chu Rui''s attack is extremely terrifying. As a riding battle, the biggest thing is thick flesh and blood. Now the flesh is thick, for Chu Rui, who has absolutely broken armour, it is nothing more than to make him attack more. It can be said that Chu Rui is the safest in the face of riding battle, because these people have no threat to him, and they are the safest. On the contrary, if the magic profession, although most of them are killed by Chu Rui, they are also a great threat to Chu Rui. After all, the explosive power is too strong. After the triple strike, all long-range existence in the area was wiped out by Chu Rui. However, after all, Chu Rui''s range skills are not as terrible as red blood thousands of miles, with a large range of 500 * 500, which can not be completely covered up. The surrounding long-range forces, which were not shrouded, began to bombard wildly again. Not only that, but after five turns, the ability has been greatly enhanced. Those close combat NPCs who can''t squeeze into Chu Rui''s side also attack Chu Rui''s terror one by one with evasion or Feitian. At the moment, Chu Rui is really surrounded by ten sides. There are all enemies on the sea, land and air. All of them are attacking. If it had not been for the earth, he would have been dead. Even so, in the fierce drug use and crazy attack under blood sucking, can steadily protect themselves. Even if the defense is increased by 10 times, even if the damage is reduced by 90%, under the siege of the five turn NPC, it is also very injured! Time, minutes and seconds passed. In addition to the range attack that Chu Rui used just now to lock in the group of unfortunate children and kill a group of people, nearly two minutes later, he has only killed less than ten five turn NPC, which is still because the dense people blocked the way of those unlucky ghosts, making Chu Rui crazy attack to death. Perhaps it is to see such a state that this group of people have an intuitive way to deal with the turtle in a jar like Chu Rui. They also know that the terrible state like Chu Rui can''t last forever. Therefore, they directly relaxed the encirclement a little, so that the people in front of them could resist for a while, and then the people in the back would go up. This goes on and on. Unless there is an accident, there will be basically no casualties. Of course, Chu Rui knows the thoughts of these bastards. The NPC of the system also has such high wisdom. He is not very surprised, but it is very painful. Now he is hurting the enemy''s ten fingers, but he can''t break his arm. He is really holding back. Looking at the enemy in front of him is about to die, but NIMA is instantly replaced by other people, very helpless. In the end, these people are also five turn elites, and Chu Rui''s current state is simply unable to achieve effective instant killing. Even though the earth dragons are immune to all restrictive and negative skills, their supportive skills for their comrades are not included, which is very helpless. Three minutes, but very short. Chu Rui fought for many times. Although the health value was supplied with medicine, the consumption of spirit and physical strength was solid and needed to be recovered slowly. Now he can''t leave here at all. Surrounded by a powerful five turn NPC, there is no dead angle in all aspects of the sea, land and air. How strong is NIMA going to be? It''s no way to drag it down like this. The effect of the earth dragon vein is less than a minute. Once the time limit is over, Chu Rui is expected to be dismembered by these animals in a second. The outbreak just now has successfully killed about a hundred people, even if it is not harmful to the team of thousands of people, but it is also a brilliant result. Now it''s time to think about how to get out. Back to the city? If you don''t think about it, you can interrupt the second reading with one hit!Instant movement? Ten meters away, it''s not immediately surrounded! The chain of stars and moon? This is a bit feasible, but it will take about 1 second. Under such an encirclement, I don''t know how many attacks I have to bear in one second. It''s not so feasible! In this way, only hard! As long as break through here, and then find a place, can let oneself 1 second not to be attacked, then can escape safely! Now, Chu Rui''s skills that are a little feasible are not much left. You have to think of a good strategy, or you will die! Even if he is now doing enough to be proud of everyone, even if he died, no one would dare to deny his record. But if the whole body and retreat, it is undoubtedly more shocking. Besides, he didn''t want to hang it up in Japan! The explosion rate is very awesome, but he just plays like a bomb and he has to cry. In less than ten seconds, hold on to me! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at all the heavy riding battles around him, as well as the arrow magic bullets floating from afar. He began to brew in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 878 "Five spirit blasting!" The active large-scale damage skill from the five element spirit stone explodes in an instant, and a mushroom cloud rises in the range of 75 meters centered on Chu Rui. The five elements of energy, mutual generation and mutual restraint, once the antagonistic factors between them are stimulated, then the terrifying power generated by mutual collision is incomparable! The force of the five elements contained in the five element spirit stone is so huge that a large vacuum zone suddenly appears within the range of 75 meters centered on churui. The energy of the five elements is extremely disordered, and there is still strong destructive damage. However, for Chu Rui, who holds the five element spirit stone, the damage is not big. Even though countless five turn elites have been eliminated, the huge elites have promoted him one level to seventy-six. However, this is only the elimination of the people around him. For thousands of people in the periphery, only a thousand people have been killed. How can we let go of the remaining half? While these people are still some gaping, do not know what happened, we must strive for such a small amount of time as soon as possible. "Come on, stop him!" Looking at the Chu Rui who is running wildly, the group of people who are in a daze finally think of what, crazy cry. For the roar of this group of people, Chu Rui directly chose to ignore, drove to the maximum speed and began to rush. These Chu Rui a little regret, just used the smart wind did not play a big role, immediately surrounded. At present, there is only one way to speed up, even though the speed is fast enough, it is still a little poor. Chu Rui''s choice is not to break out, but to go straight to the palace. Although Chu Rui still has a trace of persistence and wants to rob the Japanese Imperial Palace, this is not the main reason. This group of people may be afraid of Chu Rui''s escape, so they estimated in advance that a large number of troops were deployed directly behind Chu Rui. If they went that way, it would be suicide. Therefore, Chu Rui had to choose the main gate of the Imperial Palace, where there were a group of weak remote NPCs, so it was better to break through. Although he was a wolf pack, he could escape if he could cause a riot in the palace. One second, say long or short. Just now, Chu Rui had one second to escape, but he did not. Because it''s hard to leave like this. I want to break in and have a look. In any case, there is still blood boiling, and he doesn''t believe it. Under the boiling state of blood, he can''t even win a second. Summon the Red Blood Sword directly. After stepping on it, it quickly shoots towards the main gate of the palace. The earth dragon vein must step on the earth to play an effect. Now the time effect is almost the same, so there is not so much attention. With red blood sword is to maximize their own speed to the extreme, now is every second, Chu Rui can not control so much. "Bombard!" Countless magic bullets poured down, without the protection of the earth''s Dragon veins, even if the immunity of Chu and sharp elements was as high as 90%, plus the resistance, it was a little too much to eat. Knock down a dragon blood pill, and then swallow a dragon blood pill to pull back a section of Qi and blood. Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the huge palace gate not far away. Even though it was so close, it was really difficult to break through. In front of it, there were more than 2000 mages, archers, summoners and thieves. They were watching him close with indifference. With the eye of the sky opened, we could see clearly the figures of the thieves and Ninjas who came to attack. The magic troops and archers in the distance were gathering their strength to attack, preparing for a spectacular scene of magic bullet screen and ten thousand arrows. The summoner of a group of summoners, and thousands of beasts are rushing towards themselves. Such a scene, at first contact, Chu Rui felt that he had to be broken to pieces. However, at the moment, he has been unable to stop, stop means death, but there is a large number of valiant existence is chasing after it. The only way out, only, rush! Today''s churui, there is only one way out. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! It''s a gamble! Chu Rui, who could have escaped safely, gambled. If you succeed, you will rush into the palace, and there may be even more terrible dangers behind. Failure, gameover! However, Chu Rui chose to believe in himself. He didn''t want to go back like this. Since they have come here, they will stir up the storm and make the whole of Japan in a rout, not to mention completely defeated. At least they should hear their own names and tremble. Fantasy Shadow Flow Light The thorn... " This is the last unique skill of Chu Rui as a phantom thief. It is also an esoteric skill that has not been used once. The mystery of the phantom thief is illusion and shadow, illusory shadow. With the mirage formed by ultra-high-speed movement, it can confuse the enemy, and then carry out sniping and attacking. Mirage Liuguang stab is the profound meaning of phantom thief and the top skill. Because, it has reached the limit of speed and attack. When speed and attack these two kinds of thieves most need to reach the extreme, then, is the thief''s extreme. Chu Rui instantly locked a point, that is, in the direction of the main gate of the palace. His body instantly turned into a streamer and shot away in that direction. Come on, it''s coming to the end!At the moment, Chu Rui is like light. He is incomparable at the speed of light! The thieves who are about to approach Chu Rui summon the beasts. In an instant, they are shot by the speed of light, which is extremely fierce. They have no resistance or even reaction. The function of mirage streamer sting is to lock a point, and then turn into a streamer to rush forward. The length is 100 meters. All people in this line, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, will suffer 10 times of damage, 100% of critical hit, that is, 20 times of damage. At the same time, it has a half chance to break armour, that is, ignoring defense, adding powerful bleeding effect, and has a 35% chance of fatal strike The effect is terrible. In less than a second, Chu Rui completed the 100 meter sprint, turned around, and there were dead bodies everywhere. All NPC standing in the straight line of churui, no matter what, were killed by seconds, and instantly fell to the ground and turned into corpses. At least hundreds of people were killed in one blow. Chu Rui''s experience once again. A cold smile, dragging some tired body, Chu Rui directly toward the palace gate without obstruction. Mirage stream light stab strong is strong, but let their body into the impact of light, for the body is extremely big. Even if it is Chu Rui''s body, it is a bit too much to eat. However, his strong body is a great deal to let its weak effect to the minimum. This is different from the blood boiling that terrible cells and blood boiling, frailty is not extremely weak, or let Chu Rui have the power to act and fight again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 879 Rush into the palace, Chu Rui control red blood magic sword began to move towards the deep. The layout of the palace, even though Chu Rui has the most rigorous map in the world, has not been marked in detail. However, the most prominent point of the imperial palace is to highlight the Royal spirit and status of the emperor. The central position must be the most luxurious and the most splendid. As long as you see a building like that, you know how to go. "Shadow separation!" Looking around the panicked eunuchs, Chu Rui is too lazy to pay attention to them. In a corner, two separate bodies are directly separated. He controls the red blood magic sword to enter the stealth state. Relying on the forbidden wing to control the air flow, he quietly gropes for other places. The two separate bodies were ordered to rush directly to the palace and the other to go in either direction. To fish in troubled waters, chaos is essential. The role of separation is to be able to give him a certain amount of time. With the effect of his stealth and cloud cloak, no one can see it unless he is a god level master. It is the most objective to be able to achieve such achievements only by one''s own efforts. Although Chu Rui''s strength is the most important, luck accounts for a large part. If he did it again, he would not be despised by the Japanese who were on guard. Moreover, Chu Rui would not be able to do so without the scroll of forbidden incantation level. Moreover, if it had not been for the help of purple dragon spirit, he would have been in the hands of those three God level masters! Chu Rui has no idea where the treasure house of the Japanese Imperial Palace is. Now he can only hope that his RP burst can choose the right way. According to the location of the treasure house of the Chinese Imperial Palace, Chu Rui chose the same location here. The treasure house is not far away from the back garden. This is the layout of the Chinese Imperial Palace, and I hope the Japanese palace will be the same. Along the road, looking at the panicked eunuchs and palace guards, Chu Rui quietly and silently controlled the red blood magic sword, which was not far away from their heads. Although the speed was very fast, the airflow control with forbidden wings did not cause any fluctuation. After flying for several minutes, Chu Rui still couldn''t find the treasure house. At this time, there was a wave in my mind. One of them was killed. The one who went to the center of the Japanese Imperial Palace was killed. The sneak time has passed. Chu Rui has no choice but to show his figure. All the people he meets along the way are killed. The news about him can''t be spread out here. Now, the Japanese emperor and his guards will surely turn their attention to another small-scale sabotage to attract attention. However, Fenshen is always a separate body. Although the command will be executed resolutely, it is also a system and can only be controlled by AI. It can not last for long. So, Chu Rui''s time is running out. "Hum..." Flying over a rockery garden yard, suddenly, Chu Rui sounded a special pulse. Is this? Chu Rui was shocked to see the blade on his right hand, the decoration on his waist, the armor on his body, and the forbidden wing extending to the front. They all emit the same pulse. Chu Rui was overjoyed by this familiar scene! At that time, he also had such a special pulse in the palace of the holy dragon Dynasty, which made him find the forbidden armor in the treasure house full of treasures. Now that there are four forbidden devices, the emission range of this pulse is also expanded, and the energy fluctuation of the next forbidden device is felt here. The Japanese Imperial Palace has a forbidden equipment? Chu Rui was so excited, at this moment, how grateful he was to the original choice. If he had chosen to retreat at that time, it would have taken him no idea how long it would take to get it, even if it was not insulated from him. Now, it''s almost in front of itself. The overjoyed Chu Rui didn''t care about the maids and eunuchs in the palace. He flew directly to the place where the waves came out, with the fastest speed. Now every minute counts. We must seize the forbidden equipment before the Japanese emperor reacts to it and comes to support him. He was the only one who broke the second one. Even if they are not discovered by these eunuchs and bodyguards, as long as they are not idiots and enter the palace, plus the skill of luring the tiger away from the mountain, they will guess that Chu Rui''s purpose is the most precious treasure house in the palace. After flying for more than ten seconds, Chu Rui finally saw the treasure house of the Japanese Imperial Palace. As it is a treasure house, there must be guards. However, in the palace, there are not many people outside to guard the gate. In addition, the guards are constantly patrolling, so the guards here are very weak. But let Chu Rui have the opportunity to take advantage of. No time for ink! At the same time, he summoned purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er to attack frantically. In less than 30 seconds, he flattened the four five turn guards. Break into the door, full of dazzling! "Ding, you have successfully broken into the treasure house of the Japanese Imperial Palace. The Japanese emperor has already known that he is bringing his army to encircle and suppress the enemy. The estimated time of arrival is 1 minute 33 seconds!" One minute 33 seconds? Chu Rui''s heart is tight, but it is an instant reaction, toward the position of the pulse."Who dares to break into the imperial palace Suddenly a big shout sounded, in this sealed treasure house concussion unceasingly, almost scared Chu Rui''s urine. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw a little white robed general walking out of the corner! Japanese eight Prince Ju Zheng? Nima, is this little J8 the eighth Prince of Japan? Chu Rui glared at this a little malnutrition, but about 1.5 meters of the small man, almost eyeballs to stare explosion. Well, you''re in trouble? "Thief, who on earth, name it!" Eight Prince Juzheng roared, almost did not break Chu Rui''s eardrum. Although this guy is small, his strength has reached the level of 80 legendary boss. Naturally, Chu Rui in full bloom will not pay attention to it, but now Chu Rui is unable to challenge him. There is no increase state, but also because of the use of phantom streamer light stab into a small range of weak state, this is completely no combat power. "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" Now Chu Rui doesn''t have time to write with this son of a bitch. Later, if the Japanese Emperor''s army arrives, then Chu Rui will definitely die without life. He used his life to gamble. But now it''s right to bet, because there are interdiction equipment here. If you don''t get it, you''ll hang up. It''s too oppressive. As an emperor of a country, the bodyguard around him is not so powerful that he doesn''t believe it. God level worship is not only the three killed by purple dragon spirit, but maybe even more powerful. Chu Rui didn''t dare to delay. He only had more than one minute. If he was entangled by the little prince, he would have no chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 880 Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly summoned the cloud cloud beast in the cloud cloud cloud cloak. As an immortal beast, it cooperated with youlian''er and purple horn double headed dragon. Even if it was impossible to destroy the enemy, it could delay for a moment and a half. As long as Chu Rui finds the forbidden equipment, then everything is easy to say. "Hold him Chu Rui coldly gives the order. Without saying a word, the illusory feather cloud beast directly steps on the colorful Liuyun and kills the eighth Prince Juzheng. Youlian''er curses from afar. The purple horn double headed dragon can be far or near, blocking him with his own body, which gives Chu Rui a chance. Knowing that this time was hard won, Chu Rui, without saying a word, directly controlled the red blood magic sword and began to shuttle. Although the treasure house of the Japanese Imperial Palace is not as magnificent and luxurious as that of China, it should not be underestimated. If there is no resonance between the parts of the cut-off set, churui can''t find the master in such a large place in such a limited time. Constantly in the shelf between the bending to and fro, in the bend of more than a dozen bends, run do not know how many attic area, and finally found. A high platform, under the arch of many high legendary equipment, is placed a gorgeous crown in an unknown jade box. Helmet? Chu Rui was surprised to go up the stairs and directly to the high platform. The breath of the crown was eliminated by Chu Rui''s four forbidden equipment. It is estimated that only he can get close to it easily, because of the attraction between forbidden parts. Pick up this gorgeous crown, Chu Rui immediately received the prompt tone of the system, interdiction level task - the collection of interdiction suits, went a step further. Although no progress has been shown, it is not known how many of them are. But now there are five, and it is estimated that it will not be long before we can collect all of them. This collection of forbidden suits is a forbidden level task, and each one is not so simple. It can be said that for the taskers, at that stage of strength, they are basically unable to complete the task. For Chu Rui, the easiest part is to win the champion of Wudao convention. The Japanese palace is the most difficult one so far. Nima, in another war zone, killed people''s palace treasure house and looted it. It''s hard to think about it. Moreover, this is not just like those small war zones, but the top Japanese war zone in the world. However, no matter what, Chu Rui did, which is an indisputable fact. "Ding, when the Japanese emperor and his troops arrive, you will be chased and killed by the whole Japanese immortal!" Suddenly a system prompt sound, let Chu Rui is egg pain. Without saying a word, he cut his finger directly and splashed blood on the interdiction helmet. With the help of the other four interdiction devices, he quickly succeeded in making him recognize the Lord. Instead, he put the original epic helmet into the backpack. Before the Japanese emperor and others arrived here, Chu Rui frantically fished for equipment in the backpack. Those who can be attracted by the forbidden helmet to defend it are definitely not ordinary products. The equipment on this platform is certainly awesome. Chu Rui has more than 10000 space. When he came, he specially emptied a large area. Now it''s time to experience its functions. Hand a fish, suddenly a star light, the original dense shelf immediately emptied a piece. In this area, it is already the core area of the treasure house. All the treasures in it are treasures. But now it is robbed by the bandit Chu Rui. This time, the Japanese royal family is bleeding a lot. "Roar..." A roar sounded in my heart, and the brilliance of the cloud cloak was dim. Feedback back to the information, indicating that the phantom plume cloud beast has hung up, was defeated. It will take some time to gather strength to summon from the cloud cloak. Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly summoned the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er. Although it will take ten minutes to summon again, it is better than hanging up. Without the illusory plume cloud beast, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are also temporarily off food, unable to summon. Now Chu Rui is really fighting alone. Skills and other skills, except for those basic short CD skills, are basically used. Now there is no other skill except blood boiling and two mirage kills. This is a sealed room. There is no road in the back. The Japanese emperor in front of him brought someone to block the road. As soon as the road is blocked, his egg will hurt. In addition to being killed, there is only a strong road. Is that all right? Chu Rui looked at a pile of equipment in the backpack and immediately stopped. Too greedy is not a good thing. After touching the chain of stars and moons on his neck, Chu Rui is ready to start the transmission of love between the stars and the moon and return to the side of any woman who has established contact with him in China. However, it is a pity that he failed to meet the Japanese emperor. Star moon love, start! Chu Rui is surrounded by a soft light of the moon and stars. His body moves the wave of space, and he is about to transmit it. But at this moment, a roar burst out. "Thief, come out and die!" The sound waves spread to Chu Rui''s side in an instant. He was sucked away by the space, and his body was hurt. The love between the stars and the moon stopped instantly.damn! Chu Rui recovered from the vertigo state, but he had already seen a piece of people rushing to come. The first one is a man with a crown and a dragon robe. Needless to say, he is the man who comes to Japan, the emperor of Japan. Chu Rui''s indifferent eyes and standing in front of a piece of people not far away from the confrontation, although the heart is constantly thinking about solutions, but the face is cold, no expression. "Shenlong Shengchao, crafty hands, as expected, heroes are young. With your own strength, you have stirred up the whole of Japan. I have not admired several people in my life, but I have to say "I admire" to you! Even if you are the enemy, you are a hero. Hand over all your treasures, I will give you a chance to judge yourself The Japanese emperor looked at Chu Rui with a condescending look at him. "Father, this must not be done. The craftsmen have committed so many crimes in our country that they should be paraded to the public and then executed at a high speed! " Behind the Japanese emperor, a young man in a Dragon Robe said in a hurry. "Shut up! How can I do it, I still need you to teach me? " The Japanese Emperor''s face sank and his oppressive momentum was released. All of a sudden, a group of Ministers who were ready to remonstrate were silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 881 Self determination? Chu Rui looked at the Japanese emperor strangely and couldn''t help laughing. Nima, are you overconfident? Do you really think Laozi is a turtle in a jar? Even a turtle in a jar will be bitten if you are not careful! "Yes, but I have a small request. If I agree, I will do it right away!" Chu Rui looked at the Japanese emperor and faintly said a sentence that made the whole world one of the stupefied. No one knows what Chu Rui is up to. According to the truth, the complicated dispute between China and Japan, coupled with the rampant killing and killing of Chu Rui to Japan, even though it is difficult to fly, who in the whole world does not know about the Chinese people? Even if you die, you have to bite the enemy''s terror. Although there are many traitors in it, the whole world will jump up and slap him 18 times in a row. But why would the craftsmen agree to a request that is totally humiliating? Why? "Say it As an emperor, the Japanese emperor would not be so idiotic. He put forward that kind of request is just to humiliate the bastard who has been engaged in the wind and rain in his territory, and let his strength drop a lot. He has never thought that the real trickster will decide himself. Where did you know that the craftsmen agreed? This is absolutely deceitful. As an emperor for so many years, the most basic eyes of knowing people still exist. The craftsmen are not like those soft eggs. If they are frightened, they will lie down. Otherwise, they will not kill the imperial palace alone and plunder the treasure house. "My condition is, give me your dragon chair to sit for two days, and give your daughter to ten eight as warm bed girls. If you do, I''ll do it yourself once! " Chu Rui''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He completely ignored the face of the Japanese emperor Tieqing, and said in a leisurely and slow manner. "How dare you The Japanese emperor had a good sense of self-restraint. Although his tone was much colder, he was still very calm. "In the name of the king of the Japanese Dynasty, I order to arrest the craftsmen of the Dragon empire with all my strength, regardless of life or death! The winner, the first-class title The final decision! This is a necessary quality for every emperor. In a word, Chu Rui was surprised by the Japanese Emperor''s impertinent and direct order of killing. It seems that every emperor in this destiny is absolutely a real emperor''s talent, and there is absolutely no such thing as a faint monarch. "Hi!" A cadre of ministers and elite guards responded loudly. For them, craftsmen are heinous. They not only invade their territory and slaughter their people, but also insult the supreme emperor in their hearts and insult the Japanese princess who is the incarnation of goddess in their eyes. Whew, it seems that I''m going to try my best! Looking at the excited Japanese devils, Chu Rui took a deep breath. In this state, there is only one way to break through, and if you want to break through, there is only one move, the last move. Looking at a group of elite guards slowly surrounded, each one is stronger than the five turn NPC intercepted outside the palace. It seems that they should be selected from there. These people didn''t attack crazily at the first time, probably because this is a treasure house. Chu Rui packed hundreds of treasures into the backpack, but these are just a drop in the ocean for the treasure house of Nuoda Japan. There are so many treasures left. If they are destroyed, their sins will be great. These bastards have scruples, but Chu Rui is not. On the contrary, he can use this reason to strive for the maximum benefit. Blood And Boiling... " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, he would use the boiling blood to break through. At this time, however, there was a sudden change. "Boom..." A huge roar suddenly rang out, like the violent shaking of the earthquake, so that Chu Rui and others were completely unstable, one by one. "What happened?" The Japanese emperor looked at the chaotic treasure house, his face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water. This is the center of the palace, absolutely important. How dare someone shoot here? Do you want to die? "Bi Your majesty, it''s no good. Baqi holy has broken into the imperial city for some reason and is attacking the palace. " A Chamberlain came in in flustered, and rolled around in a hurry. Finally, he arrived at the Japanese Emperor''s side and cried out in mourning. What? Everyone was stunned at the words of the frightened child. Although Baqi serpent is regarded as a sacred Guardian animal by the Japanese, it is very evil in itself. Even though it has the Japanese light, the great God will not easily get angry, but it will not protect the Japanese people. However, now the eight big snake is suddenly attacking human beings, and still directly killed the Imperial City, which is a bit incredible. However, no one would believe that the waiter would lie. In addition, it is enough to destroy the imperial palace with a strong border. Only the existence of the eight Qi serpent can do so under such an attack. "Ha ha, emperor of Japan, it seems that you are on fire in the backyard!"Chu Rui laughs and doesn''t care about the glare of a group of ghosts. "Asshole, is that what you caused?" The Japanese Emperor''s face was hard to see. He looked at Chu Rui with a murderous face. His tone was not as calm as before. "Well, don''t plant it! God knows what you''ve done. If you don''t like it, Baqi snake will kill you Chu Rui said so, but in the heart is not sure. It''s unscientific that eight big snakes can''t attack Japanese Imperial City for no reason. And the only thing that has something to do with the big eight Qi snake is him. After all, not long ago, he killed one of the eight big snakes. If that''s the case, it''s really he who attracted the eight Qi snake. "The emperor''s self defense force, leave two teams to kill the craftsmen, and try to catch them alive. Others, with me The Japanese Emperor gave Chu Rui a hard look, left two small teams, and then took a group of people to withdraw. Looking at the 20 full level five turn elite, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. If just now such a large area of people, without the boiling of blood, it would be tantamount to seeking death. However, now, even if these 20 people are enough to single out the 200 full level five turn NPC, that is to say, the existence of one as ten. However, in this vast treasure house, their tolerance is not enough to form the most effective encirclement. As long as there is no barrier like encirclement, with Chu Rui''s speed and the rest of the move, you should be able to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 882 "Tricky hands, just take them with your hands!" A soldier dressed NPC leader came up and pulled out his weapons, full of anger. Churui has a black thread, NIMA brain disability, right? The Japanese emperor did not have the qualification and ability. Did a little soldier of NIMA dare to ask Laozi to surrender? "Purple thunder Break the ice! " Chu Rui is lazy to waste words, and it is dangerous to stay here for a minute. Now the goal has been achieved. Although it is a pity that I didn''t fill my backpack, I have fished so many, especially got the forbidden helmets and was satisfied. The body turns into purple thunder, Chu Rui''s speed suddenly increases ten times, and the body lightning, ordinary attack is useless. Within the locked 76 meters, churui can shuttle around and attack the enemy in it. But he doesn''t have that idea at the moment. After the shadow flow light stab, he fell into a weak state, even if he did not use the blood boiling that the absolute weakness, but it was absolutely not simple. Even the attributes in full bloom are absolutely unscientific to kill 20 super five turn elite NPC guards by using the purple thunder. So, he now, only to escape! How fast is lightning? Chu Rui promised that it was absolutely impossible to catch up with these stupid people! Even though his lightning electrification is only a matter of fact, the real speed is ten times that of his current speed, but it is not the group of people can block. The twenty people who have been staring at Chu Rui have been aware that he will not be caught without a hand, and have been prepared for it. But I never thought Chu Rui would have such a move. It was only a blink of an eye, Chu Rui went out seventy-six meters, leaving them far behind. The purple thunder explosion is almost invincible in an area, which is its attack range, and can be shuttle back and forth. The largest range is its own level * 2m, with the origin of the engine as the center, and the range of level * 1m can be shining around and around. However, if it is beyond this range, there will be no such a terrible effect. Therefore, Chu Rui, after moving out 75 meters, has no special effect of imitating the instantaneous movement. The current state effect is only to increase the effect of purple thunder explosion, and there is no effect. Ten times the speed, Chu Rui will play it to the extreme, stepping on the red blood sword, flexible in the shelf between the treasure bank shuttle, and go outside. The 20 people who responded were also rushed in crazy. However, their careers were uneven. Besides the thieves and bowmen, other professions would not adapt to it. Even if they were masters, they would not be able to bump sb, but the poor flexibility also delayed, and Chu Rui was getting far and further away. At this moment, I can''t care about anything. Seeing that teammates can not effectively prevent the enemy from escaping, the thief and Bowman only rush in front of them, hoping to stay Chu Rui. If they delay and the team-mates behind catch up, Chu Rui will become a turtle in the urn. Chu Rui completely ignored the rear of the chase, and was only trying to rush out. His state at this moment in such a secret room is no different than self-search death. As long as escape from the treasure bank, it is the sky high flying, the sea wide by fish swim. With his advantage, it should be no problem to escape. "Sex..." she said Several arrows shot at him, and he shot hard on Chu Sharp''s back. Although Chu Rui knew the attack, he could not dodge or avoid it at all. Once there is a pause, he will be directly dragged, and then selected into endless pursuit. Once the NPC is also in the back, he will be unable to return to the world except for the boiling of blood. Grass! Feel the back that sends to the burning feeling, Chu sharp cannot help but scold a sentence. These bastards'' attacks are so high that he would be very uncomfortable now without the protection of the forbidden armor. Now he is not afraid to do any other actions except for his crazy running, including medicine and water. A little pause, then it''s over. Being shot by arrows, the life becomes lower and lower. Fortunately, the passive effect of the forbidden armor triggered his defense power to rise sharply, plus the percentage of the props given back blood, it was absolutely dangerous. All the way, under the increase of ten times, Chu Rui chose a straight line assault, and rushed out of the treasure bank at the fastest speed. Seeing the long-term violation of the light, Chu Rui can not help but have a feeling of tears. This NIMA, it''s really too hard! Escape from the treasure bank, which does not mean it is safe! These bastards are no more than the players today. The range of long-range attack of five turn NPC is at least 100 meters. These bastards are still elite, and they are definitely more than 100 meters. Chu Rui is now able to fly to a height of 76 meters even by the effect of the forbidden wing, but still can not escape their sniper. The effect of purple thunder explosion is over, without ten times the speed of him, he can not snip with the archer who is quick. But it''s not a dead end either. Because, and it can be used! Chu Rui suddenly raised his head and looked at the raging giant, eight different snakes, which was hovering over Jianghu city! "Little ghost, did you kill the separation of this seat?" Chu Rui came out, and the eight big snake immediately looked at him.This is not a separate body, but a genuine eight Qi snake. Staring at by his extremely evil 16 eyes, Chu Rui felt his hair all over his body, and his heart was even colder. As if he had fallen into the dark abyss of endless terror, the feeling was enough to make people insane. "Baqi holy God, the huge energy you mentioned is what he called out. The body is like a purple dragon." The Japanese emperor, who had been holding on for a long time, was relieved when he saw that the eight big snakes, which represented the most evil, had shifted their targets. Purple Dragon Spirit? Is it not because of killing him, but because of the purple dragon spirit? Hearing the Japanese Emperor''s words, Chu Rui was shocked. "Kid, you summoned the energy that was strong enough for us to face up to? Hand it over honestly. I don''t want to investigate the matter that you killed me Eight big snake spits out the snake letter son, said to Chu Rui in a gloomy tone. "I can summon that energy, but on one condition!" Chu Rui squints at the eight big snake. Although he has adjusted his mind, he still has a lot of pressure in the face of the eight big snake''s oppression, but it is not so unbearable, at least speaking normally is enough. "Well?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the snake pupil of the eight big snake suddenly narrowed up, and the terrible pressure diffused and opened, leaving the whole Edo city in a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 883 For this terrible pressure, although Chu Rui felt some breathing difficulties, but it was not so irresistible. Light looking at the eight big snake, Chu Rui did not flinch. Even though this guy may be a green dragon, white tiger and Zhuque Xuanwu, he is only Japanese. Will he be afraid of him? make fun of! What''s the fear of death? Even if he was beaten back to zero, the forbidden suit, the ring of dragon spirit and the book of death, which had signed the blood contract with him, could not disappear. Therefore, Chu Rui is fearless! Nima, promise as you please. It doesn''t matter if you don''t! Anyway, churui is playing with him. With Chu Rui''s character, it is almost impossible for him to compromise in this life. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. This is his life creed. As a person who wants to constantly climb the peak, the most powerful mentality and soul is the most important. Chu Rui will never allow himself to have any weakness and retreat, which will leave him a stain that can never be erased. One can lose, but not lose! "You have a lot of energy in you, and it seems that you are also a lucky person. Well, I''d like to make an exception and tell me your conditions. " Baqi big snake glared at Chu Rui for a long time. He found that his shock was not successful. He pondered for a while and said slowly. "Baqi holy God, this must not be. This man, who came to Japan this time, committed a totally unforgivable crime. His request is not to let you let him go back safely, but you can never agree to it Hearing that Baqi serpent unexpectedly agreed to Chu Rui''s request, the Japanese emperor was flustered. In his opinion, Chu Rui''s request is to return to the Chinese war zone safely. If he is so swaggering away, then what face does he have to face his own people? Not only the people were badly injured, but also the treasures of the palace were looted. It''s just a slap in the face of the royal family! "Shut up, I can''t teach you how to do it! Don''t think you can be arrogant because you are the spokesman of Tianzhao. If you annoy me, you will be swallowed up! " Baqi big snake looks at the Japanese emperor badly. His wild murderous spirit makes his face green and red. What he used to scold his son just now is almost intact to reprimand him. What is going to happen in this life is really hard to understand. "Go ahead, kid, your terms!" When he saw the Japanese emperor, he shut up. The eight big snake took back his cold eyes and turned to Chu Rui. "My condition, very simple, is nothing but a matter of action to you." Chu Rui glanced at his Japanese emperor with indignation and sneered: "my condition is to destroy Edo city!" "What?" Chu Rui''s words once said, immediately caused a great disturbance. It''s not only the people present who glare at it, but also the players who have been paying attention to other war zones here. This crafty hand is really crazy! Destroy the imperial city of a country? This is something that ordinary people even dare not think about. This guy said it directly without hesitation, and still asked the super existence in the war zone to help him do it. If Baqi serpent had accepted his terms as Chu Rui had said, then Japan would have fallen into a hopeless situation. "Kid, are you kidding Ba Qi big snake''s tone became gloomy. Looking at Chu Rui, there was a palpitating chill in his eyes, "I''m sorry, I don''t like procrastination. If what you expect is good, you don''t like it either! So don''t waste your time. Yes, or no! You choose! " Chu Rui''s faint smile and arrogant words blurted out, which made everyone stare at him in a moment, and looked at him with the eyes of a madman. Are you really crazy? This is what everyone thinks at the moment! Even so blatantly showdown with eight big snakes, and this tone, it is arrogant to the extreme. This is a direct way to force the imperial palace. Even those who don''t know about Baqi snake, just look at this guy''s body shape and his cruel eyes, plus the tone that even the Japanese emperor disdains, you will know that it is extraordinary. Such existence, must have their own arrogance, be forced by such, it is no difference with the direct tearing face. "Kid, you are playing with fire Baqi snake is about to break out at the moment, and the frightful and cold killing intent emanating from his whole body is enough to prove everything. "It seems that the deal has to be cancelled!" Churui shrugged his shoulders at the threat of Baqi serpent, and then said, "even if it is you, you dare not destroy the imperial city of Japan so openly! Originally, I thought that the eight big snakes were the real existence of heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that there were still things that you were afraid of and did not dare to do "Kid, your provocation is too bad!" Eight big snake sneered. "Tut Tut, this is not a provocation, but a fact! Since you have fear, the spirit will not reach the peak, such a person, although very strong, but absolutely not qualified to win the top! What a pity Chu Rui looked at the eight big snake with pity on his face and said scornfully."Looking for death!" Chu Rui''s words, let eight big snake decisive anger, eight snake head immediately like Optimus Prime that sent out the extremely frightening prestige, crazy twist up. "It''s not up to you to comment on my business. I''m here to give you a chance, or not? " "If you have seed, you can take it!" Forced by Baqi snake, Chu Rui is very upset. He glances at Baqi snake and says fiercely. MD, it''s just a beast. Do you really think you''re a big fish? "Good! In this case, then this seat will help you. After killing you, take away your whole body''s treasure, I don''t believe I can''t find what I''m looking for. Even if you don''t believe it like this, I will take your soul out and read your memory with soul grabbing skills. Even if it''s a little troublesome, I never can''t get what I want Baqi big snake was so murderous that he said what he was going to do directly. He was determined to win. "Is it? Try it Chu sharp mouth a hook, toward the eight big snake hook hook small finger. "Baqi dance skill!" After repeated provocations by Chu Rui, even Bodhisattvas would fire, not to mention the restless and cruel famous eight Qi snake. Without saying a word, he directly attacked with the head of a snake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 884 Baqi snake, a giant snake in Japanese legend, has eight heads and is divided into eight forks, so it is named Baqi snake. According to legend, he was able to fill eight valleys and eight hills. The body of Baqi snake is comparable to nine peaks. Each snake can fill a big river. Such a body will never be lower than 10000 meters. Of course, this is just a legend. At the moment, the Baqi snake in front of Chu Rui is only about 100 meters. Although it is very sharp, it is far from the legend. It is said that the Baqi serpent was first worshipped as a water God by ignorant people, because where it appears, there must be a cloud of "sky cluster clouds", that is to say, when it appears, there must be rain. It''s just that this guy is cruel, he likes drinking and he likes eating people. Later, he was ended by xuzuo''s man. He was drunk and killed! There is also a legend about Baqi serpent, that is, in his body, there is a grass pheasant sword, which is one of the three Japanese artifacts, namely Tiancong cloud sword. Chu Rui doesn''t know much about the eight big snakes, but he still knows a little about it. Chu Rui didn''t know whether the grass pheasant sword was in the Baqi snake. However, his evaluation was insidious, cunning and cruel. Even though Chu Rui was on guard, it was also a sneak attack. It was disgusting for a saint beast like existence. However, this is the case in the battlefield, and there is no fear of fraud in war. Only the winner has a say. No matter who the enemy is, no matter what he has done, as long as he wins, it is right. In the face of Baqi snake''s attack, although Chu Rui showed that he was very calm, but his heart was turned into a storm. Although he speaks so well, in fact, in the face of the existence of Baqi snake, he has no power to fight. Yes, he is not qualified to fight with him. In the face of Baqi serpent''s body, they will basically exhaust most of their unique skill increases to barely kill them. The true body of Baqi serpent is not only that its strength has reached its peak, but also that it has a strong momentum. If he was in full swing, maybe Chu Rui could still struggle for a while, but now he is in such a state, not only does he not have any increase skills, but also he is in a weak state because of the use of phantom streamer light stab. Although it''s not pleasant to hear, Chu Rui is really like a mole ant at the moment of Baqi snake. "Blood boiling!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to use the last move that had already been secretly prepared. In the presence of eight big snakes, one second is extremely long, enough for him to do a lot of things. If he wants to use the love between the stars and the moon to escape, Chu Rui dares to promise that as long as there is such a little abnormality, Baqi snake will stop him in less than one second. Without absolute assurance, Chu Rui did not dare to use the star moon love. Even at the end of the day, there is only one trick that still works. Chu Rui is also the one who can see how terrible the existence of the sacred beast in the legend is. The blood boils like magma, and the cells split like bombs. Under these two strong stimulations, Chu Rui''s mental state reaches the most excited state, as if he had knocked on more than n most effective stimulants. The tumbling of blood makes Chu Rui''s spirit soar to a kind of super excited state with a little nervousness. The whole body is murderous, the long black hair turns red, incomparably dazzling. A pair of black as ink, deep and mysterious black eyes at the moment is also turned into blood, which reveals the meaning of terror and bloodiness, enough to make anyone shudder. This is not human eyes, because there is nothing but madness, killing and destruction. A murderous spirit that made heaven and earth tremble broke out. The terrifying explosion not only made the Japanese people like ants fall into the ice cellar, but also made the Japanese people as strong as the eight big snakes. "It''s really comfortable. It''s been a long time since I let my body enjoy the feeling of fullness brought by such extreme strength." Chu Rui took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt the extreme comfortable feeling of his whole body full of strength, which was extremely cool. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of killing and destruction. Looking at the Baqi snake, who had temporarily stopped its attack and observed the enemy''s situation, Chu Rui couldn''t help grinning and showing a row of white teeth. He looked very cold. "Who are you, kid In your body, I feel the power of the God of death, the power of the dragon family, the power of the sacred, the power of the five elements, and several powerful forces that are unknown to us. This murderous spirit, this evil spirit, even the strongest butcher of mankind is not as good as you. Come on, kid, now you have the qualification to let this seat face it up a little bit! " The sixteen eyes of Baqi snake are staring at Chu Rui with solemn tone. Chu Rui a Leng, looking at the eight big snake, suddenly a hook of the mouth, smile out. Eight big snake, was actually deterred by itself? The power of death, without doubt, is the power of the book of death! The power of the dragon clan is definitely the Dragon Ring! Chu Rui can''t think of any other power except the magic cloud flowing cloud cloak! The power of the five elements is absolutely the function of the five elements spirit stone! As for the so-called unknown force of the same pulse in the mouth of Baqi snake, it is absolutely forbidden set!Equipment is a player''s assistance, even if it is better, it is only an auxiliary. However, when the equipment reaches a certain level, it will no longer be an auxiliary dead object. Once the equipment is equipped with spirit, it will be gradually personified. At that time, it will not be a dead object equipment, but an existence of thought and personality. It can be said that, in addition to no body, it is a true and upright person. Such as the dragon ring with purple dragon spirit and the book of death with youlian''er, all of these can be counted in it. No matter how strong Chu Rui is, it will be constrained by the system. Even if the strength is enhanced, it will not be able to rise to the level of adversity before absolute strength breaks this rule. In this period, only relying on a variety of equipment props can compete with the super existence of the game. However, why can people in fairy tales move mountains and fill the sea, overturn the universe and be called immortals? That''s because they have mastered the laws of the world and applied them to their moves. The power produced by them is that they can pick stars and catch the moon with just one punch and one foot, which is extremely ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 885 Chu Rui is now very excited, very excited, and the desire to fight and destroy to the extreme. However, his spirit reached the extreme state of hyperactivity, but his mind was extremely clear, without any disorder in thinking. As the saying goes: newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Indeed, because the strength of the newborn calf is too weak to understand the tiger''s strength. Chu Rui is faced with such a situation, the previous he, compared with the eight big snake, weak explosion have wood? Now he has used the blood boiling, and the strength has soared, but the rise of strength has opened the distance with the eight big snakes. Therefore, he can intuitively feel how terrible the real state of the eight big snakes is. Chu Rui can be sure that even if his whole set of increasing skills exists without reservation, and the superposition has opened the boiling of blood, he is not the opponent of Baqi serpent. For this kind of existence, he has mastered certain rules of heaven and earth. The existence of the law of heaven and earth has reached this state. People below this level are basically impossible to overcome. Just like the difference between immortals and mortals, it is not a grade, there is no comparability at all. For the first time, Chu Rui felt so helpless and insignificant for the first time. The boiling of blood is just a little more protection for survival. It won''t be killed by eight big snakes. However, if you want to win, it''s just a dream. Chu Rui''s reason for entering the heaven is for fun. When I was free from the killer industry, I didn''t have a goal and a plan for the future. In addition, I saw the propaganda of the fortune, so I chose to enter Tianyun. Entering it, he found that the exercise in the game can actually affect the reality. In addition to physical strength, spirit, skills and other aspects have made great progress than before. Especially in the past, he did not know why. The mysterious energy hidden in his body, which always saved his life in an emergency, has also developed a lot. Become stronger, this is the biggest goal besides! All along, he is to appear with the strongest posture, in the player, who dares to contend with it? Even if it is the fierce boss to the extreme, under his skill, it is also one by one. However, now the eight Qi snake, let Chu Rui feel his weak. Even if Chu Rui constantly spurs himself, constantly reminds himself that the world is very big, there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. However, in the long-term victory and smooth, gradually paralyzed. Although he is also in continuous progress, but not deliberately to pursue, just step-by-step, not angry. In the past, as long as there was no special task, he would spend at least 10 hours to exercise himself, but after returning to the ranks of ordinary people, he did nothing. In the world of the game, in addition to the task copy, the leisure time is basically leisure. The reason why a strong man is strong is that he is constantly climbing and tempering. No one is born strong, all rely on one step at a time, with their own sweat and efforts in exchange, and even their own lives as a price, constantly hanging under the line, step by step up. Under the pressure of survival, Chu Rui could be said to treat himself as a devil. Now it''s a comfortable life, too long, even if it hasn''t lost the ruthlessness of the wolf, but it''s also a lot of gentleness. In the world of games, even if you can''t exercise your body, you can also accumulate and increase your strength. In real life, even if you can''t strengthen your body, you can''t have many benefits. And in the game world, the body''s flexibility, coordination and so on are much stronger than the real world. If it is used to temper skills or something, it is absolutely twice the result with half the effort. Unfortunately, Chu Rui didn''t do that. Usually sweat more, battlefield less bleeding. Everyone knows this sentence, but it''s too late for Chu Rui to deeply feel its meaning. The fierce breath and the excited state urged him to fight with Baqi snake. But under the extremely sober reason, that incomparably keen perception and the formidable self-control actually causes him to stop. It is not undesirable to work hard. However, it is stupid to try hard when you meet an unmatched existence. As a killer, it''s not shameful to run away. Chu Rui does not have the burden in this respect, after all, is facing a strong enemy that he can not solve temporarily. It''s better to stay away from the edge of the brain for a short time, so as to plan for the future. Failure is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that you will never recover after failure. Chu Rui is not that he has not tasted the taste of failure, for him, it is a kind of experience for him. Looking at the silent Chu Rui, the patience of Baqi snake is finally polished. Even though Chu Rui has the energy that makes him face up and even fear, Chu Rui is still just a mole ant, at most a little bigger mole ant, which is not enough to fear. After living for such a long time, the eight Qi serpent''s secret arts and methods are not very common. As the embodiment of evil, it is really a child to arrest and torture the soul. Chu Rui didn''t answer him, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He caught it first. He was originally a powerful beast, but he was defeated by Tianzhao and was restrained all the time. Now the energy that Chu Rui calls out and the special energy that Chu Rui sends out can greatly increase his strength. This is also an opportunity. If he can defeat Tianzhao, then Japan will be his and will not be bound by Tianzhao''s damned restriction. Freedom and randomness are undoubtedly what the eight great snakes want most at the moment. Along with it, there will be more strength. It''s no wonder that Baqi snake can''t help but kill the Japanese Imperial City regardless of the agreement with Tianzhao. As long as he gets what he wants, everything else is floating clouds.How fast! Chu Rui squinted and watched a huge fire ball of the eight Qi serpent spit out. The power was not to mention, but also the speed of rushing, which shocked Chu Rui. Whew, whew Chu Rui instigated forbidden wings to dodge in the air, avoiding the eight Qi snake''s fireball, wind blade, lightning strike, corrosion light ball, water bomb and earth spear. Wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth are dark. In addition to the light system elements, the eight big snake does not have the seven elements, and this one occupies six major elements. And it''s just six heads. The other two heads are physical attacks. The tusks are enough to frighten people at a glance. The other head, however, is still mysterious, with unknown abilities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 886 "No wonder you are so arrogant! In this case, I''m not in the mood to play with you. Otherwise, when the old woman arrives, I will be in trouble! " Looking at Chu Rui''s ability to shuttle freely under his terrible attack, Baqi snake couldn''t help but praise. Among human beings, there are people with such ability. Hearing the words of Baqi snake, Chu Rui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He knew that the trial was over, and then it was the play. As for the old woman in the mouth of Baqi snake, Chu Rui naturally knew it. Not to mention that we can guess vaguely from the fairy tales that we just saw the introduction of the eight big snakes in the sky eye scanning just now. Sky shine! The Supreme God in Japanese mythology is absolute. Her status in Japanese people''s mind is equal to that of jade emperor in Chinese people''s mind. One is the supreme god of China and the other is the supreme god of Japan. However, the gap between them is not a little bit. It can be said that there is no comparability between them. It is estimated that even the king of heaven in the Chinese heavenly palace can not be defeated by a small sky light. Not to mention the ability, most of the people who became gods in China were fierce, but they were killed from the flood and famine. The next level of people became gods in the war of God worship, which was much more powerful than Tianzhao. As the supreme existence in Japan, only eight big snakes, who are equal to and opposite to Tianzhao, dare to call her an old woman. Although Tianzhao can defeat the eight big snakes, but it can not eliminate him. It doesn''t matter whether she has the ability or not, even if she has, she certainly won''t do it. As the only holy animal in Japan, Baqi serpent, even if it is evil, is also extremely important combat effectiveness. If you kill him, it''s like breaking your arm. You know, even though Baqi is a bastard, if other outsiders invade, he will still help. In the eyes of Baqi serpent, Japan is his territory. Wild animals value their own territory very much. The power of a sacred beast is unquestionably powerful. Chu Rui had once detected the information of the eight great snakes, but he was hesitating whether to read it or not. What if it makes you lose confidence? But in the end, Chu Rui chose to watch. If even the enemy does not dare to understand, because he is strong and so timid, how can we talk about fighting? This time, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the Baqi serpent, but it is necessary to collect some information, which is conducive to the next battle. When their own strength can absolutely crush, there is no need for any tactical tricks. But when the enemy''s strength is very strong, then we should do everything possible. Grade: 105 grade:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Magic attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction] Baqi serpent, born in the wilderness, has eight heads. According to legend, the original prototype was a Chinese monster, a ghost car, and a nine headed monster. It was defeated by an old enemy in the flood and famine struggle. It was severely damaged and permanently decapitated and fled to Japan to hide. As a wild animal, ghost car is very cruel and likes to eat people. After a long period of dormancy in Japan to recuperate and recuperate, he was born to be evil, and later was killed by xuzuo''s man. Xuzuo''s inferior means make ghost car escape. Using the secret method, it took a lot of time, and the ghost car was finally reborn and transformed into a big eight Qi snake. Nine headed birds become eight headed snakes. Because of being framed by xuzuo''s man, Baqi snake was very angry and killed Gao Tianyuan directly. He was invincible all the way, but in the end, he was besieged by the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo. He was defeated and sealed. After breaking the seal, Baqi serpent and Tianzhao reached an agreement, on the condition of not disturbing the human world, the two sides temporarily reconciled. The ghost car, which is the belief of violence and killing, is still the soul of ghost car even though it has become eight different. In addition to Tianzhao three people, ghost car has always wanted to capture Gao Tianyuan, and then return to the flood world. For countless years, Baqi snake finally broke through the shackles, and then he was looking for an opportunity to make a qualitative leap and improve the essence of energy in his body. Rao is absolutely calm with Chu Rui. After seeing the introduction of Baqi snake, he is also full of shock. To respect Jiu, jiu is the ultimate. To surpass 99 and reach 100 is to break through the shackles and reach a new level of heaven and earth. The full level of fortune world is level 100, but it can be predicted that many people will be stuck in level 99 and unable to break through level 100. However, this eight big snake is incredible to reach 105 level? What''s the situation? As a different detection technique, Tianyan has been able to detect the information of Baqi snake, but the detailed basis is not in its list, which Chu Rui can understand. However, Rao is so, just a brief introduction, but also gave Chu Rui the ultimate shock and huge information. Ghost car, Chu Rui is known, in Chinese legend, it is a nine headed bird, very sharp. Different from the nine lions of the hand of God. Ghost car can be said to be a bully in the famine, the ability is very strong. Although the nine lions in the hand of God came from nowhere, Chu Rui didn''t feel that kind of terrifying atmosphere from it. In this way, the nine lions are not different from each other, and it is questionable that they are even the hybrid of the wild and the flood.Baqi serpent, whose predecessor was ghost car, escaped to Japan with serious injuries because of fighting with its opponent. After several twists and turns, it fought with Tianzhao and others, and finally became the holy animal of Japan. The changing world is really unpredictable. However, since we know the predecessor of Baqi snake, we can make use of it. "Ghost car master? Please stop, we are from the same place Chu Rui yelled, shamelessly said. "What? Why do you know this is a ghost car The attack of Baqi snake is suddenly one ton, and the eyes of Chu Rui are more fierce. If his enemy knows that his ghost car is hiding here, with his current strength, it is estimated that he can not escape the pursuit. "I saw it!" In addition to pointing to their own forehead without surprise, hidden eye ability, I believe the ghost car can be seen. "The eye of heaven? Who are you, kid Baqi snake looks even worse. "Ghost car master, since we all come from the same place, why don''t we cooperate together? Why should we fight? It''s the right way to join hands to resist the enemy. Don''t you want to revenge? " Chu Rui smiles faintly, but his tone is not so bewitching. For the existence of Baqi snake, playing in front of him is just looking for death. Open to the public, as long as it''s good for him, he won''t take the bait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 887 "Cooperation? It''s up to you? Do you know who your enemy is? " Eight big snake is very disdainful to glance at Chu Rui, it is obvious that his strength is not cold at all. "Ghost car master, don''t underestimate me, or you will suffer a lot." Chu Rui didn''t care about the disdain of Baqi snake. His mysterious smile made him look dignified. "Reason! Good Baqi snake temporarily stops attacking and confronts Chu Rui at a distance. "We all have common enemies! As for the good, I can help you weaken your enemies. Is that good? " Chu Rui said with a smile. "By you? What is your ability to weaken our enemies? Her strength is beyond the imagination of ants like you. Besides, what are your reasons to help us? I don''t think you know any of our enemies. How can we say they are common enemies? " Eight big snake cold voice said, and the whole body momentum burst, if Chu Rui does not say one, two or three, then the next, waiting for him must be more thunderous terrorist attacks than just now. "Yes or no, you''ll see later. If you make such a big noise here, the sky is about to arrive. Don''t you see that the Japanese emperor has disappeared? Just now I saw him go to the temple Chu Rui squinted and didn''t care about the killing intention of Baqi snake. "Can you tell the sky? It seems that you really know something! Well, your life, this seat for the time being. I''ll see if you have the value you said later. If not, I will be merciless and kill you Baqi snake looks twinkle, but finally chose to temporarily believe in Chu Rui. No way, his appearance broke the agreement between him and Tianzhao. As the supreme god of Japan, the imperial city of Japan was threatened by him, and it was impossible that the heavenly light would not come. If the sky shines, he can''t beat at all. In this case, why don''t you believe in Chu Rui. Anyway, there is only so little time. If it is really useful? He''s just gambling now! MD, why don''t you come? Chu Rui felt that the effectiveness of his blood boiling was about to pass. Chu Rui can''t help but scold in his heart. What''s the efficiency of NIMA? Damn asshole. It''s been a minute. Is NIMA coming or not? This is his loyal people''s Imperial City, this pit father''s son of a bitch! "Here she is! You must not be killed, kid Eight big snake suddenly cold voice said, churui eyes a narrow, calm down to feel for a while, feel a very strong force is coming towards this side. Sky shine? You''re here at last! Chu Rui''s mouth is crooked. It''s just the right time to come! If it is a little later, the boiling blood will pass, and then the egg will hurt. "Ghost car master, how sure are you to kill her? In a situation of extreme weakness and loss of energy. " Chu Rui faint smile, squint eyes said. "Extreme weakness? Energy loss? " Baqi snake was frightened by Chu Rui''s words. Anyone who asked a mole ant to say that the elephant became extremely weak would be surprised. "What a dreadful life! I want to see if you have this ability! If you really do, then I may consider something to cooperate with you! " Baqi snake looks very cold, looking at Chu Rui''s voice indifference. Of course, for his words, Chu Rui is a million uneasy. Cooperation with such existence is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. When his goal is achieved, it is time to tear down bridges. If you really believe him, churui is a big idiot. However, I can''t fix him for the time being, and if this guy is in trouble, he may be killed at any time. Therefore, Chu Rui only temporarily chose to compromise. What''s more, Baqi serpent has a similar purpose with himself. He needs strength to revenge, and Chu Rui also needs strength to deal a severe blow to Japan. Chu Rui was able to give the eight big snake and Tianzhao the winning rate, and once the war between the eight big snake and Tianzhao, then Edo city was basically finished. Each takes what he needs, that''s all. Cooperation with Baqi snake is the best choice, because Chu Rui caused such damage to Japan, but Tianzhao will not let him go. Compared with tianzhaoxiang, Chu Rui would rather cooperate with Baqi snake. At least, Baqi snake is a real villain. It is also clear that he will not make a trap behind his back. "Baqi, why did you break the oath?" A golden awn suddenly bloomed, and a graceful figure came out of the sun outside the sky, graceful and graceful. It''s a pity that no one can appreciate the beauty, because the terrible pressure she carries has made everyone unable to lift their heads. This is the sky? Chu Rui took a glance at the figure and was shocked. In Chu Rui''s cognition, only the Dragon leisure of the princess of Shenlong Shengchao and Su Meimei can be comparable. Maybe there is Fengxi beauty who has never seen her face before. As for Fengxi, according to Chu Rui''s experience in seeing people for so many years, he can deduce her appearance from her figure, temperament, and the willow eyebrows and beautiful eyes that are absolutely no less than those of Qin Yue and her unique and elegant air Quality can be called a miracle. Compared with the three of the sky, the face of words do not distinguish Xuanyuan, but temperament is very different. Charming, good, is charming. As the supreme god of Japan, his temperament is like this, which really disappoints Chu Rui. To put it mildly, it is charming. To put it worse, it is the wind Sao. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The highest gods are like this. Where can the Japanese get?It has to be said that the prestige of Tianzhao is incomparable in Japan. She is really powerful, but she can resist a little bit of absolute many. However, all the people, including the Japanese emperor, are all crawling on the ground and dare not look directly at them. Among the hundreds of millions of Japanese in the city of Edo, apart from churui, only the eight great snakes are directly looking down at the sky. Tianzhao is the God of Japan. Chu Rui has no special emotion. To say there is, it is also negative. And eight big snake is her old opponent, it is impossible. Other Japanese people, NPC has some strength, but with absolute respect, they dare not look directly. And players don''t have that strength. For a time, the entire battlefield, only Tianzhao and Baqi snake confrontation, and Chu Rui this negligible existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 888 "Baqi, why break the oath?" The sky from the sky, with unparalleled power, wanzhang Xiaguang paved the road, really frightening to the extreme. However, with the increase of blood boiling, Chu Rui has experienced a lot of baptism of momentum, especially the shock of purple dragon spirit, which is not what it used to be. Although Tianzhao''s oppression is very strong, it just makes Chu Rui feel a little uncomfortable. "Tianzhao, put away your pretentiousness. How to do this seat is up to you? pledge? Do you think that''s useful? After all these years, don''t think you are still standing still. At first, you and Yuedu had to be left together to seal this building. Now what''s the use of coming alone? You call yourself the sun god, but you are only a cultivator of the real fire of the sun. God? You''re far from it! If this seat is in its heyday, it may not be able to defeat you! " Baqi snake has no good tone for Tianzhao. Ghost car that violent incomparable character, can be kind to people, then there is a ghost, not to mention Tianzhao is sealed for a long time enemy. "Once it was, now it is. When you escaped to Japan with serious injuries, you can only blame your bad luck. I know your predecessor, if you had to cut off your body, maybe God could have done nothing for you. Now, even if you find the body of the eight big snakes and revive, you will never be able to recover to its peak. Now you are in a state where God wants to defeat you. It''s easy. " Tianzhao also paid enough attention to Baqi snake. She didn''t pretend to be a God under all the Japanese believers, because there will be a war soon. No matter how nice it is, it doesn''t help. After all, everything depends on the facts. To deal with the eight Qi snake, there are all kinds of secret arts, plus the power of divinity and the power of faith. Her strength is really strong enough, but it is still very difficult to deal with a Baqi snake, which has a strong body and soul. Honghuang, it was an era of disorder and disorder, the birth of heaven and earth, all born creatures have the power of the law of heaven and earth, extremely ferocious. At that time, the energy of heaven and earth was the purest, and the energy contained in their bodies was also the purest. If you can get in touch with the rules of heaven and earth, what you will bring is that you can better understand the power of the law, and then you can find out all kinds of extremely powerful secret arts. The sky is very strong, but it''s just behind closed doors, and the details are not enough. In such a small place, I am very lucky to have achieved today. Ghost car was born in the world of famine, and it was a strong existence all the way. If the original body of nine headed birds was not destroyed, the strength of his soul taking away would be greatly reduced. Moreover, the nine heads became eight heads, and the soul was negatively injured. This Japanese would have been his territory. "Don''t talk nonsense. You can see the real chapter under your hand." Baqi snake looks bad, and his whole body is full of energy. Even though he wanted to deal with his style directly, it was not so difficult to understand his style of writing. "Baqi, I don''t understand why I have done such amazing things today when I was in peace before. When God sees that your strength has not been restored much, are you not afraid to be sealed again Tianzhao looked down at the Baqi snake, her whole body was full of golden light. Although she was still asking questions, she was obviously preparing for it. To deal with the existence of the eight big snakes, if you are not careful, then the consequences are extremely terrible. "Master ghost car, we must make a quick decision. My ability is ready, but need to be close to the sky for a certain distance, but in the launch ability, I am extremely weak. If I die, it''s all in vain. Please send me to Tianzhao and ensure my safety Eight big snake is waiting for an answer, but Chu Rui is directly open. This eight big snake doesn''t know what is the matter. Tianzhao obviously delays time. He is still in the mood to talk nonsense with her. Such a brain, also TMD has nine heads, all loaded with bean curd residue. No wonder it was so miserable by the enemy before. He fled to Japan like a dog who lost his family. He was also plotted by a xuzuo man. Now he has become a big eight Qi snake. "Well? Kid, I hope you didn''t cheat us. Otherwise, we can''t afford the consequences. " Baqi big snake looked at Chu Rui for a second, then agreed. "The mole ants of human beings, is it that you are fueling the flames by the abnormal behavior of Baqi?" At this moment, Tianzhao finally focuses on Chu Rui, who has been ignored by her. Although the face is still charming, but the more powerful pressure is inclined to cover and down, making Chu Rui very embarrassed. "Hum! When is it your turn to hurt the people you want to protect? " Although I don''t know if Chu Rui''s words are true or false, the eight big snakes at the moment have only one bet. Now he is on the same front with Chu Rui. He is very upset to see that Chu Rui is suppressed by Tianzhao. He snorts coldly and emits a terrifying momentum no less than Tianzhao to fight against it. Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, even if it was suppressed by the sky, it would not have a great effect, but it was not so good to have poor breath and limited movement. After a cold look, his face still had a charming smile, but his face was extremely cold. Chu Rui took a deep breath, shook the forbidden wings and flew up to the head of Baqi snake, which had never shown its ability."Get on, ghost car, I''m ready!" Chu Rui said a word softly, at the same time, the effect time of blood boiling ended, he fell into absolute weakness in a moment, collapsed on the head of eight big snakes, and it was very difficult to play it. Feeling Chu Rui''s current state, eight big snake received his notice in advance. Although some surprised, it is difficult to ride a tiger. At present, it is only good to listen to Chu Rui''s instructions and go crazy to the sky. "Since you are so stubborn, then God will let you know who is the master of the land. Eight different, again into the seal Seeing the eight big snake so crazy and directly rushed to the death, the sky looked cold to the extreme. With a hand, a huge golden ball of fire, tens of meters, appeared on her head. Grass! Seeing the action of the sky, Chu Rui couldn''t help but scolding. This Niang is really not covered, the strength is really extraordinary, a hand is such a big fireball, and is still a golden flame, the power is absolutely not weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 889 Hum! Facing the attack of Tianzhao, Baqi snake is not willing to be outdone. As soon as he looked up, the snake head with water system capability opened his mouth, and a huge water bomb went straight up. "Bang..." The fierce collision between the fire bomb and the water bomb makes the sound of energy explosion resound through the world. Water and fire are incompatible since ancient times! The collision of water and fire, offset each other, formed a large fog, making the whole sky become hazy, the strength of the weak simply can not find out. Chu Rui opened his eyes all the way, and he could see clearly even in the fog. The strength of Tianzhao and Baqi serpent, the two parties involved in the battle, is needless to say that such a small but not special fog is meaningless to them. The ability of Baqi snake is that each of its eight heads has its own ability. Among them, six snake heads possess six elements besides light elements, wind, thunder, water, fire, earth and darkness. The other two heads, one of which is a physical attack head, is long and sharp enough to make anyone feel cold when they see it. Another snake head is unknown. This is just his superficial strength, such a powerful existence, the most powerful is that he controls those mysteries which are often destroying the heaven and earth or breaking the law. The strength of Tianzhao is completely unknown. It is said that she is the sun god, but according to the eight Qi snake just said, she is just a practitioner of the sun''s true fire. What is sun fire? Chu Rui doesn''t understand. But it''s not easy to have something to do with the sun. And as the supreme god of Japan, it is not so simple. Ghost car how proud, in the face of the sky, although not afraid, but also quite afraid. From this aspect, it is enough to reflect the strength of Tianzhao. However, looking at its shape, Tianzhao should be a long-range mage stream, not a melee frenzy attack stream. That''s why Baqi serpent can''t wait to rush to her. Of course, Tianzhao is very powerful, but in terms of real strength, Baqi serpent is no less than him. However, one of the forerunners of Baqi serpent, that is, the head of the ghost car that once connected with its soul, was cut off. From nine birds to eight heads, he was later killed by xuzuo''s male body, and his power was greatly reduced by taking it away. Otherwise, ghost car is really the peak strength should be able to defeat the sky. But now the eight big snake is not weak. Although he can''t win Tianzhao, he can''t be killed by Tianzhao. At the beginning, they combined Yuedu and xuzuo''s man, and the three of them just sealed the eight big snakes. From here, we can see how fierce the Baqi snake is. It was said in the introduction, but how the battle was, Chu Rui did not know. But I want to know it''s not that easy. It is estimated that the ghost car has too many secret arts, which makes the so-called gods in these three small places have no way out. If they can''t kill them, they can only seal them. Now the eight big snake launched a charge, one is that the ability of Tianzhao is not suitable for close combat, and the other is the requirement of Chu Rui. Baqi serpent, which is extremely powerful in body, has the power of six elements to enlighten the way, but Baqi snake is advancing with great vigour. It''s hard for him. How big is NIMA''s gravitational attraction? If fall from this height, Chu Rui, is absolutely no exception to the fall into meat mud. The ghost car was originally a nine headed bird, but now it is an eight headed snake. Even without wings, the sky is no longer his territory, but the air combat of Baqi serpent is definitely not weak. Tianzhao released all kinds of fireballs and fireballs, which inflamed the sea of fire. Even the Tianzhao fire was used, but it still could not stop the eight Qi snake from approaching. Close, close, close The ferocious impact of the Baqi serpent quickly killed it within 100 meters of Tianzhao. Looking at the impact of the eight big snake, Tianzhao did not have the slightest panic. As the supreme god of Japan, even though the mastery of sun zhenhuo is her greatest unique skill, it does not mean that she can only use it. "Shua..." A long golden sword appeared in Tianzhao''s hand, two meters long. The specific shape of the sword is unknown, because it is all wrapped by the powerful golden flame. It seems that the sword body is extremely gorgeous, but it gives Chu Rui a very cold feeling. "Damn it, it''s the sun from fire sword again! Hateful. Last time, I didn''t pay attention to being hurt by it, which directly hurt Laozi''s soul. Otherwise, just relying on just one day''s light, how can we make this seat irresistible to the broken seal Seeing this golden sword, Baqi snake''s anger soared. It''s obvious that he remembers this thing that has made him suffer for countless years. "Ghost car master, when I''m near, I''ll be able to display my ability if I go back a little bit!" Chu Rui is afraid that the eight big snakes are not near, and can not help but urge the way. He is now on the shelf, and now he is so weak that it would be a pity to do something about it. Chu Rui is not ready to live after going here. Come here, there must be a death, Chu Rui has long been ready for psychological preparation. It''s just that if you don''t beat out extreme weakness, then there''s no point in his death. If you fight out, then Chu Rui may not have to hang up with the help of resurrection. If you can''t fight out, it''s definitely a dead word. And he can only call Tianzhao. If he beats Baqi snake, even if he survives, according to his damage to Japan, after Tianzhao kills Baqi snake, he will definitely be the next one. On the contrary, if he helps Baqi snake, Chu Rui still has a chance to survive. After all, Baqi serpent is fighting alone, but Tianzhao has a monthly reading, Su Zuo''s man and so on."Good!" Baqi big snake clenched its teeth and called out, and the speed did not decrease toward the sky. Tianzhao was a little surprised. She thought that the sun Lihuo sword she got by chance was shining. The eight Qi snake with shadow would not be afraid, at least for a while. But, did not expect, eight Qi big snake is straight to kill come over. At this time, Tianzhao didn''t have time to guess what the plot was. Since Baqi wanted to die, she had to do it! "Shua..." Baqi serpent''s body raced tens of meters in a blink of an eye, and has entered the release range of Chu Rui''s ability. Chu ruiduan sat on the head of Baqi snake, looked at the graceful body and charming face of Tianzhao, and immediately showed a ferocious evil smile. She is a beautiful girl, but it is a Japanese God! If you don''t have the ability to surrender, you''ll have to resort to the sword to kill! After all, churui didn''t want her to come to her trouble in the future. In its heyday, Tianzhao is not as good as Baqi snake, but it is extremely weak. Can Tianzhao be the opponent of Baqi snake? Chu Rui doesn''t know! Because fighting at this level can''t be seen with common sense. However, it is undeniable that Chu Rui''s ability against the sky has been enough to affect the battle of God! Looking at the increasingly close sky, Chu Rui''s face was cold, a wave that was hard to detect flowed out in an instant, and he spit out four words in his mouth -- heaven and earth are upside down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 890 "The world is upside down!" The fluctuation of one law shines, and the same but different waves appear between Chu Rui and Tianzhao, and bind them together like invisible chains. "Shua......" Chu Rui was originally weak and incomparable body, a gust of wind can fall the body, in a moment to restore the state of prosperity. But the sky picture that I don''t know what happened is that the foot is soft, almost standing unstable, fell down from the air. The heaven and earth are reversed, and the status of both sides is exchanged! Chu Rui is now extremely weak, and the sky is the prime time. Chu Rui''s extreme weakness in exchange for the full of the sky, and the full of the sky light has become extremely weak! The skill of adversity is even stronger than the sky photo! "Well?" As an opponent, the eight big snake felt the wrong thing of the day at the moment, and suddenly he was surprised. "Ha ha, little ghost, I didn''t expect you to have such a counter heaven move! The power of the law? It''s a good thing Tianzhao, this time, we will repay the original seal shame! Die! " Eight different snake is named for its fierce and violent nature. He is not a gentleman. Seeing that the sky light suddenly became so weak, immediately immediately immediately killed directly. Although everyone should understand, I''ll explain it. The effect of heaven and earth reversal is that Chu Rui was extremely weak at first, with only 1% of the total attribute left. When the state was transferred to the sky, it was not the specific value of the attribute that weakened the reduction of Chu Rui in Tianzhao, but the percentage. Chu Rui attribute is weakened by 1%. When you turn over, there will be only 1% of the natural light. Chu Rui is weak, and she will be unable. Chu Rui got the full state of the sky photo, not the fierce super attribute of the sky, but only got 100% of the total attribute of the sky light, and the physical strength recovered to the peak.) "Damn ants, what have you done?" The divine is the God. Under the extreme weakness, it can make such a loud roar, and can also move without any influence. It seems that the 1% of the total attributes and Chu sharp 1% of the total attribute is really too big. However, the nature of the sky light was not comparable to Chu ruibi at that time. Even in the heyday of Chu Rui, it is estimated that it can not play 1% of the nature of the sky, but it is not necessary for the eight different snake. "Go to death, the sky!" Eight big snake six snake head is very powerful magic, physical attack snake head directly toward the sky bite past. In the face of the sky, and still this must kill a blow, the eight big snake can not because of the sky at this moment extremely weak and relaxed. Seven snake heads attacked, and even the most mysterious eighth one launched an attack. "Shua......" A simple long sword appeared in the mouth of the eighth snake head. The snake mouth was tightly held, which led to the mysterious mystery which was hard to explain. It was like a generation of swordsman general meaning. The sword in that mouth was cut to the sky, and its voice was extremely frightening, even more than the combined magic of six magic snake heads. Is this the ability of the eighth snake head of the eight - bifido snake? Can you use sword like a master of swordsmanship? Chu Rui suddenly stared at it! Eh, wait, this sword seems to have been familiar with each other! Chu Rui looks at the sword in the mouth of the eight different snake, suddenly, and the familiar appearance makes him think of something! The legend of the eight different snake? This is the pheasant sword? Grass! A similar to the dry thunder general earthquake from Chu sharp heart vibration and start! The pheasant sword, one of the three Japanese deities, represents the killing and conquering, bloody and brutal! It is said that it exists at the tail of the eight - dismissive snake. It has been taken out after being killed by xuzozhi. But it is not known why it is still here. Chu Rui had been a killer before, and traveled to many places and many historic sites. Besides, those rich merchants, high officials and even royal families had been to many places, and saw many murals, stone steles, texts and so on. As a Japanese three God instrument, the pheasant sword, Chu Rui naturally knows. Looking at the grass pheasant sword in the mouth of the eight different snake, Chu Rui was in a hot mood. This is one of the three tools of Japanese gods. What is the impact on the Japanese people if they rob them of the meaning of this tool? And as the main kill of the three weapons, the power is absolutely different from ordinary, to get the hand, that is absolutely many benefits! The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. In such a fierce battle, want to get the pheasant sword from the eight big snakes? It is no different than a dream! It''s hard to do this. It is better to kill himself directly than to snatch the pheasant sword in the mouth of the eight different snake. "Eight close light!" Just as the six super magic systems of the eight snake, fangs tearing and the sword of pheasant sword are approaching the sky, a small mirror appears in front of her. A hazy glow was enveloped in the sky, and it was incredible to block all attacks.Chu Rui''s eyes are straight from the side! The attack of NIMA Baqi serpent is so powerful that he can feel it even when his recovered strength is hundreds of meters away. In particular, if the six series of fusion magic falls, it is estimated that most of Edo city will be directly destroyed. However, it was blocked by a small mirror. With such a powerful mirror, I dare to face the three deities, grass pheasant sword, and with that shape, needless to say, it should be one of the three great Japanese artifacts! "The light of the sky, the fire is reborn!" There are eight mirrors outside to protect themselves. Even with the ability of eight big snakes and grass pheasant sword, it is impossible to attack them temporarily. Tianzhao hate to stare at the distance of Chu Rui one eye, and then the whole body burning up from the golden light. "Tianzhao, I didn''t expect you were forced to use this move, Jie Jie Jie. It seems that we have won the battle today Looking at the whole body bathed in the golden flame of the sky, Baqi snake laughed wildly. As an old opponent, they still know what cards the enemy has. Tianzhao this move used, a card less, so for the eight big snake is more beneficial. "Hum!" The golden fire dissipated, and the graceful body of the sky appeared again. For the eight big snake, Tianzhao did not reply, just a cold hum. After the baptism of the golden flame, she has recovered to the peak period, and now she has no fear of the eight big snakes. But the bottom card was so abandoned, if both sides regardless of the consequences of life and death fight, her chances of winning will undoubtedly become low. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 891 "Baqi, I didn''t expect that you had always been arrogant. You should have asked for help. I really look up to you!" Tianzhao''s voice is very light and light, but the irony inside is that idiots can hear it. Oh, no! Hearing the words of Tianzhao, Chu Rui secretly called out bad. The eight big snake is an idiot, arrogant Lord, absolutely can''t listen to such sarcastic words. Sure enough, eight big snake heard this, look suddenly gloomy down! "Hum, the winner, the prince and the loser, Tianzhao, you don''t even understand this. If this is a little useful for the former seat, but since being sealed by your despicable plot, we have learned that nothing is important in this world, only strength is the most important, only victory is the most important. The rest of us, as long as we can defeat you, everything is worth it Eight big snake cold voice and way, said the words, let Chu Rui and Tianzhao can''t help but a stay. Tianzhao''s face suddenly became ugly. There were still weaknesses in the previous eight Qi snake, but now the eight Qi snake, which is no longer shameful, is much more difficult to deal with than before. If the secret method she used was not restored to the peak state, she would not be talking here at this moment. Even if she did not get killed by the eight Qi snake, she must be tired of parrying now. Thinking of the culprit, Tianzhao couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. A glance at that extremely bold, now even dare to stop and watch Chu Rui, Tianzhao eyes cold surge. Oh, no! Feeling the killing intention in Tianzhao''s eyes, his body seems to be locked in by something. Chu Rui''s heart is not good. He didn''t understand why he was interested in him because of the existence of Tianzhao and the confrontation with Baqi snake. Originally wanted to see a great war, but now NIMA is being watched by the sky. Whether she can save her life is a question. "Damn ants, go to death with the God The punishment of the sun god - the sun is really fire! " Tianzhao a flash from a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye to Chu Rui, which even half a second of time. So fast, even if Chu Rui is vigilant, but the strength is placed there, can not be prevented at all. A huge fireball poured down from Tianzhao''s fingers and hit Chu Rui''s chest. Nima, even if you die, I will drag you into the water! At the time of life and death, Chu Rui has played a very strong potential. At the moment, he has no possibility of survival. In that case, we can''t just die like this. Let Tianzhao pay the price before death! "Energy explosion! Maximum power, 50%! " Chu Rui is full of ferocious looking at the expressionless sky light, in the moment before the fireball hits in the chest, the potential burst out, displaying the last skill. "Bang..." The invisible gas burst out and the expressionless face of Tianzhao changed wildly. Because in a moment, she felt that the energy in her body had disappeared in a moment! "Damn it!" Looking at Chu Rui, who was killed by his own attack, his body fell to the ground. Tianzhao''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. The supreme god of Japan was so fooled by a mole ant that she was very angry. Just as she was ready to rush down and whip the corpse to vent her anger, Baqi serpent arrived, and without saying a word, directly launched the most powerful attack on her. The continuous attack made Tianzhao tired of dealing with it and could not care about Chu Rui. "Jie Jie Jie Kid, you are really out of our expectation. As a reward for your help, I will spare your life this time Tianzhao, years of hatred, can finally understand today. You will always stay here for me and accompany those ants who believe in you Baqi snake looks excited to the extreme. He did not expect Chu Rui to be so ferocious. First of all, he took a move to destroy Tianzhao''s card. Now, his counter attack directly destroyed half of Tianzhao''s energy. It is impossible to defeat Tianzhao, who was not as good as him! Chu Rui was given an instant second by a real fire ball from the sun, without any accident. However, the resurrection skill of Heiyan ring, the fire of Mingfeng saved his life! Looking at the sky above the fierce battle of Tianzhao and Baqi snake, Chu Rui, who is out of the battlefield, doesn''t want to die. The tentative attack is over, and it''s time to fight. Chu Rui was not so idiotic. He directly displayed his forbidden wings, trampled on the red blood magic sword, and flew out of Edo city under the gaze of all people. "It''s amazing!" Crazy escape from Edo City kilometers away, Chu Rui took out the telescope that Su Meimei had bought from the Wudao assembly observation platform, and looked at the top of Edo city. Looking at the existence of Tianzhao and Baqi serpent, the two true gods, the fierce battle can not help but be shocked. Because Chu Rui watched the live broadcast again, those who watched the live broadcast in other parts of the world also stopped swearing and began to concentrate on it. Chu Rui opened the eye of heaven to watch the great war. However, the Japanese players and NPCs in Edo City, which is under the battle center, are not so leisurely. Being involved in the battle by two super masters, even the Japanese emperor is no longer so calm and calm. "No, your majesty. It''s too powerful. The great God of Tianzhao and the eight big snakes have made a real fire. In this way, Edo city will be destroyed. " A civil servant beside the Japanese emperor couldn''t help shivering. He looked at the battlefield above the sky, which was just composed of energy. He almost peed his pants. "My father, you can''t stay here any more. You must leave immediately. Otherwise, you can''t leave later. The great God of Tianzhao can''t suppress the Baqi snake now. Edo city will be destroyed! " The eight Prince of Japan, who guards the treasure house of Japan, looks dignified. For a master like him, he can feel the horror of the energy overflowing between Tianzhao and Baqi snake more than ordinary people. Even though both of them control the energy perfectly, in the fierce collision, the spark of energy is invincible to the extreme. The sparks and other things splashed down like meteorites in the end of the day, which devastated Edo city. Even if the imperial city has a strong border, and the construction materials are first-class, but in the battle between Tianzhao and Baqi snake, it can only be destroyed and can not be resisted. The Japanese Imperial City, Edo City, is now entering the extinction and becoming history! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 892 "Damn it!" The Japanese emperor wanted to uphold the dignity of a generation of emperors, but after a golden flame fell down and burned all his guards into nothingness, he could no longer carry it. Pale faced with a group of civil and military and royal members of the evacuation. As for other ordinary people, palace maids and eunuchs, he didn''t want to be in charge at the moment. "Grass, how exciting!" When the battle entered a white hot stage, it was probably because the eight Qi serpent was afraid of monthly reading and had to come to the left to support him. He had been storming and using his maximum power in order not to die, so that the sky, which was supposed to delay time, had to be defended. As a result, the combat time is greatly reduced and the combat strength is greatly enhanced. Under repeated attacks, the Japanese Imperial City, which was still struggling to defend itself, was completely destroyed before it could repair itself. Without the moat border, Edo city was completely exposed to two real God level masters, and the city suffered a disastrous defeat. MD, thanks to so many Japanese people, how much experience and honor it is! Looking at the city of Edo gradually turned into ruins, Chu Rui beat his chest and feet, heartache to death. If you eat all the experience of the Japanese people in Edo City, it may soar to level 80 and turn four. It''s a pity that even though he gave the sky a couple of shots, the main attacker was Ba Qi Da she, and they were not team-mates. The killing had nothing to do with him. Well, that''s all. Anyway, Chu Rui is very happy now. How many Chinese cities were destroyed by the Japanese? And how many cities have been emptied? The NJ massacre is the most famous, but not the only one. From big cities to small towns and even villages. Japanese people do a lot of things. Moreover, to destroy a person is not to kill him, but to be more cruel. How did the Japanese treat the Chinese in the war of aggression against China? How many people were taken as living animals and directly moved onto the experimental platform to let them watch a group of animals and animals open their intestines and stomachs alive; how many people were punished and lived like death for a period of time and were tortured to death; how many people were cruelly blocked from animal like servitude for the so-called "hunting" and killing games of the so-called Imperial Army; how many were buried alive and cut off The adult stick is put into a jar and soaked in liquid medicine. Every moment, he is suffering from torture. How many women, even young girls, have been taken by QJ or even drawn to the military camp as comfort fu Such a crime can not be described in four words. How can we forget this deep blood feud and how can we wash it away? Chinese people have always been the most generous, but can such a thing be generous? Why do Chinese people hate Japan so much now? We can see from these bloody history. Those Chinese idiots who always flatter the sun will not say that they have not experienced those dark times. However, if you know the history of making pigs and dogs for Japanese people, you are no longer worthy of being a Chinese, or even a human being. Even to say, such people are more shameful than the traitors in those years. At the beginning, those who did traitors may still want to survive. But now, is Huaxia not powerful, and has no power to protect you? Now, if you don''t have the right way with the Japanese people, it''s just the problem of rice bowls. Can''t you live without the job of Japanese enterprises? In the vast land of China, there is no place for you to settle down and a job you can do? This is not to belittle those who work in Japanese enterprises, but work is back to work. Please, don''t forget that you are a Chinese, what kind of blood is flowing in your body. Work is to pay for your work, which is correct. If you work, you should get something, no matter who it is. But wag your tail with the Japanese and be a dogleg, then you die and face the ancestors who have poured out the prosperous situation of China with life and blood! Look at your face! Some people say that Chu Rui is cruel. He not only slaughters the city, but also destroys the imperial city. There are hundreds of millions of players and NPCs in Edo City, and hundreds of millions of killing. How crazy is this? But churui thinks that''s not enough. Although the death of these people was caused indirectly, he was willing to kill all of them. It''s a painless death, and it''s just a grade off. It''s no pain at all. It''s just too kind for the crimes committed by their ancestors. In any case, Edo city is always destroyed! In this way, Chu Rui also felt worthy of the blood flowing on his body. Even though he had never seen or known those ancestors, let alone friendship. There''s no revenge at all. However, it''s really cool to kill the Japanese, destroy their imperial city and trample on their dignity. "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players. The Japanese Imperial City of Edo has been destroyed, and all Japanese theater players are forced to drop by 3 levels. Before the new imperial city is established, the production rate of any material in the whole Japanese theater will be reduced by 30%!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system shocked the whole world. At the moment, everyone was too shocked to speak. The Imperial City, which was once considered the most solid fortress, was so destroyed at the moment. The God level master who really understands the law is incomparable. As the matchmaker of this war, Chu Rui was labeled as "not to be provoked" by all the war zones. The leaders of the other seven war zones who had gone to China before were even more devout in their hearts. At the same time, in China, the telephone number in the chairman''s office is about to explode. No matter whether it is the national leaders with or without enmity, they keep calling. The contents are all similar, even if they are rambling about.Compared with other war zones, the Japanese war zone is a gloomy place. The imperial city was destroyed, but the royal family members were not killed. Moreover, the Japanese emperor was still alive, and the imperial dynasty was not destroyed. Otherwise, the whole of Japan would be in chaos. Compared with the loss of material production rate, which represents economic benefits, the loss of dignity of Japanese people is even more unbearable. In the face of the unprecedented enemy, all the Japanese finally put down all their gratitude and resentment and united as one. Tianzhao and Baqi serpent can''t deal with them, so they directly prepare Chu Rui for spearhead, which is bound to kill the disaster star that brings all these disasters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 893 Chu Rui no longer thought about the Japanese. It''s both the enemy and his son. What do you care about so much? Or that sentence, in this world, there is no absolute good and evil. In the eyes of the Japanese, Chu Rui is simply a super devil. He is totally a test of the existence of the soul power which is so bad that he can never come out of the 18 layers of hell. However, in the eyes of Chu Rui and even most of those persecuted by the Japanese, there is nothing wrong with this. On the contrary, it makes them very happy. Right or wrong, there is no final conclusion, but the position and angle of standing are different, and the vision is different, that''s all. If other countries, Chu Rui did not want to use such an extreme approach. But for Japan, there is no sense of guilt. Although there is no absolute conclusion on good and evil, all these must be based on certain human morality. The Japanese people, fundamentally speaking, are not enough to be a person. They are demons in human skin. That kind of extremely cruel, against the heaven and things can be done unscrupulously, Chu Rui do these things, then why have to worry? In short, no matter what, Chu Rui has no burden at all. It''s all over. In the battle of God between Tianzhao and Baqi snake, Yuedu and xuzuo arrived in time, three dozen and one, making history reappear, and Baqi snake was undoubtedly Ko again. But this time, the eight big snake was not sealed, just escaped. Rao is so, desperate, it is also to let the day shine heavy damage, monthly reading and left must be not small trauma. The details of the battle are unknown to Chu Rui. When the existence of these terrors is not scrupulous to use the power of the law to spell, it is not a mortal like him can understand. Escape from the battle center ten thousand meters away before being affected, this is still under the result of these masters trying to suppress energy and maximize the effect. Ten thousand meters away, Chu Rui''s telescope is not enough. Anyway, they can''t see it. Chu Rui is not entangled, so he can leave. After a while, Edo city was completely reduced to ruins, even the ruins could not be seen. When the eight big snakes escaped, Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo also supported each other and left. Edo city was destroyed by its own play. The effect of Chu Rui''s trip was astonishing. He wanted to go back like this, but after thinking about it, the scroll of national boundaries was hard won, so he stayed. In several battles, lianfan fought with NPC air force, land army, and Japanese player masters led by Liu Sheng Saburo. Due to the separation of Baqi snake, three God level masters, then the five turn NPC corps, the five turn NPC elite army, and finally the eight Qi snake Rao is to Chu Rui abnormal physical strength is also some overdraft, if not for the effect of the reversal of heaven and earth, will be extremely weak state transferred to Tianzhao, he would have been lying down. However, now is also abnormal uncomfortable, eyelid son fight, very want to rest. Fly to a secluded Hill Garden, where the monster level is about 80-85, which is a high-grade map at present. Find the edge. Chu Rui is offline. Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui even sparse do not want to go, directly adjust the temperature of the air conditioning, sleep in the past. After sleeping for most of the day, Chu Rui, who was in a daze, was lifted from the bed by Su Meimei and Cheng Xiaofei. After washing, Chu Rui had a nutritious meal made by Qin Yue. It has to be said that the battle of Edo in Japan really made Chu Rui tired. Previously, I had been nervous and forced to keep myself awake and maintain my physical strength. Once relaxed, then the degree of tiredness is a geometric increase, which is really a pit father. The military training ended with the end of the martial arts meeting. Going to school again. Today, Chu Rui didn''t want to play games. He was too tired. Now he didn''t want to go back to the Chinese war zone. If he appeared in the Japanese war zone, he could not avoid fighting. No matter how careful Chu Rui is, he will definitely be found out in the face of the power of Japan. I don''t want more now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s good to relax and relax for a day. Rare Chu Rui seriously when a good student, listen to a whole day of class. Even though the teacher''s level is absolutely inferior to him and he fully understands the content, it is said that he is a teacher from a key university. It is said that he is an associate professor. He still has a certain level. His lectures are also very interesting. The most important thing is that he is not rigid and has little written knowledge. He tells a lot of practical stories, which makes Chu Rui very useful. After class, her majesty Xiao Luoyu found Chu Rui. Since knowing that Chu Rui is a trickster, Her Majesty''s attitude has changed. Especially in the last office incident, Chu Rui helped her get rid of that little white face, which greatly enhanced Xiao Luoyu''s favor. In order to thank Chu Rui for taking care of him, her majesty invited him to dinner in the name of counselor. When Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous two sisters appeared at the gate of FD University, the whole school was a sensation. It was the end of class time, and there was a dense crowd. One is the famous cold face queen, the other is the treasure of FD, the angel of the college Infirmary, and the sister flower, which makes many men have nosebleed. When Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei, Sa Sa and Tian''er appeared, a group of animals almost died because their heart rate was too fast. When he saw that the six beauties were waiting for a man, Chu Rui could clearly hear the voice of heartbreak around him, as well as the ferocious resentment, murderous spirit and knife like eyes. Chu Rui, who had always been fearless of heaven and earth, suddenly burst out. He lowered his head in a hurry and covered his face. He quickly got into the car and closed the window.In a crowd of heartbroken eyes, two high-end cars drove away. Take away not only the beautiful figure of the six beauties, but also the broken heart of the adolescent throbbing youth. Qin Yue refused because she wanted to take care of Ni Xinger. Scattered Huayu, Guan Yihan and mu rouer came, but Fengfan and Fengling couldn''t come because of something. During the dinner, Chu Rui was frequently toasted by many beauties, and there were all sorts of reasons. The most sad thing is that he drinks wine, while those women drink drinks, and churui drinks a large cup, they are only a small cup. This NIMA, the indignant Chu Rui wants to resist, is immediately inundated by a burst of warblers. In order not to let women say that they are "men or not", Chu Rui had to keep pouring wine into his mouth, and finally turned into a whale, constantly running back and forth between the private room and the toilet, how a miserable word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 894 After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. Chu Rui didn''t know how much he had drunk. Rao was drunk because of his drinking capacity. He was driven by Sasa, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei. How did he drag them back. Before dinner, Chu Rui had already asked Xiao Luoyu for leave. If he was in Japan before, it was impossible for him to attend class on time. He simply asked for leave and did not go there for the time being. Xiao Luoyu understood this and approved it on the spot. No matter what, Chu Rui directly drunk unconscious, a sleep to the next day at noon to get up. After washing and rinsing, Chu Rui quietly looked at Qin Yue and found that they were all in the game. Because of Chu Rui''s relationship, Su Meimei jinizi simply asked for leave. Anyway, the counselor is their good sister, which is just a matter of words. Come to the kitchen, take out the food in the refrigerator, heat it in the microwave oven, and eat it clean. Yesterday, I was drunk by a group of women. After a long time, I had already pasted my chest on my back. For churui, who has a large energy intake and a large food demand, hunger is very hard. Back in the room, Chu Rui moved his body for a while, then put on the game helmet and entered the game. With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the Japanese war zone. Taking out the forbidden blade, Chu Rui killed a monster who came from his side because he was on the line to find the target. He didn''t pick up the gold coins that burst out. He directly summoned the red blood magic sword and drove it to the depths. This is called Shenwu hill. The monsters in the deep are about level 90. Ordinary ones don''t have much pressure on Chu Rui. Deep, the monster is very sparse, Chu Rui spent more than ten minutes cleaning up a small area. It should be safer here. Some people in Japan may be able to practice here, but now few people in Japan have time to think about it. Basically, they are looking for him all over the world. Some masters are either actively looking for people or resting to prepare for battle. As soon as there is news of Chu Rui, they will be informed immediately, and then gather together to wipe out. Killing Chu Rui has become the most concerned thing in Japan. This kind of movement of the whole people is only for the action of one person. On the other hand, it is the glory of Chu Rui. Seeing that there were no monsters around, Chu Rui took out a precious woolen blanket from his backpack, took out food and wine and ate it like this. Even though I had a prop in reality, I didn''t eat in the game, and my hunger had dropped to freezing point. After dinner, the surrounding monsters were refreshed. After cooking, the movement sweeps around again, which makes the small area return to tranquility again. Now Chu Rui doesn''t want to find trouble with the Japanese people. It''s good to give them a little buffer time. What Chu Rui likes is the pleasure of taking risks and playing treasure. When you come to Japan, you have to play before you go. Copy or something, because it''s a person from another theater. If you can''t get into the copy of another war zone, it''s OK. But one thing is that most maps and monsters can be broken up without simultaneous interpreting, but each theater has its own unique map, which is like a map and equipment that is inherited. It is limited and cannot be reborn. For example, the three Japanese artifacts are unique. There are other equipment and so on. There is only one piece of equipment, and so is the special occupation. Chu Rui likes playing treasure and taking risks, so do it. The unique Japanese equipment, scrolls, recipes, pets, special professions and so on are swept away. This is another way to weaken the strength of the whole Japanese war zone. From the first World War of Edo, we can see that the role of the sea of men tactics is not particularly great in the fate of heaven. What really plays a crucial role is the super master. In addition to their own quality, there are a large part of the master with equipment props and items piled up. The high-grade equipment that swept the Japanese war zone also reduced their strength in disguise. Chu Rui made up his mind to play treasure, but before that, he had to take a look at the spoils from the last battle that he had no time to watch. Open the backpack, a wide range of eyes, see Chu Rui almost eyes. Put the reward for killing the mythical boss and the forbidden helmet at the back. Chu Rui first put together a pile of equipment looted from the Japanese treasure house, as well as the explosion of the eight Qi snake''s body. Most of them are the lowest level, and even the most legendary ones. Chu Rui spent three hours sorting out more than 300 pieces of equipment. Although there are many kinds of swords, they are not as cheap as all kinds of swords. It''s more expensive than NIMA''s big African diamond for a hidden class that''s equipped like this. Chu Rui now has five pieces of equipment, including forbidden armor, forbidden helmet, forbidden blade, forbidden wing, forbidden ornament. Boots are Fengshen boots, cloak is illusory plume cloud cloak, belt is spiritual jade belt, necklace is star chain, rings are dragon ring, Heiyan ring, vine ring and corrosion ring. Earrings are bad luck earrings. In addition, there are inner hands that do not occupy the space of equipment Cover - Tianchan cloud exploration gloves. There is no need to say much about other props.Conventional six piece suit, weapons include forbidden blade and dragon dagger, leg guard, hand guard and armor are wrapped by forbidden armor, and there is forbidden helmet. There is nothing to replace except boots. And the wind boots are legendary boots, and the attributes are strong, but the skills that are added are awesome. No one can replace them. Cloaks and wings, not to mention, are mythical gear and a forbidden suit. Although the attribute of the necklace has the chain of coins, stars and moons, Chu Rui is not ready to change it. It is of great significance, and its special skills and abilities are very abnormal. If the ring, the vines ring and the corrosion ring can be replaced, both of which are soy sauce. There is no need to change earrings, belts and accessories. The 10000 space and attribute increase of Tongling jade belt is absolutely incomparable existence of belt stroke Sao, and there is nothing to replace the forbidden ornament of jade pendant position. Over and over again, Chu Rui found three pieces of equipment, one ring and two spirit tools. After comparing the equipment in the treasure house with the ordinary equipment, Chu Rui found that the equipment in the treasure house was inferior to the equipment he had hit. It seems that the system is intended to encourage players to risk their own treasure, rather than swipe missions to the national treasure house for equipment or merit. After all, luck is a game that encourages exploration of the unknown. Less adventure, less fun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 895 Blood sucking: spirit weapon, ring, increases 25% of all attributes, increases health by 10000 points, adds 50% blood sucking effect, and causes bleeding damage during attack! Requirements: level 50 melee class, lasting 20 / 20! [additional] power 100! [active skill] blood phagocytic Raid: spend 1000 MP, gain 80% blood sucking effect, and increase the additional bleeding damage effect by five times, lasting for 5 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] engulf blood: consume 1000 MP, can absorb the enemy''s current health value, in a percentage way, absorb up to 15%, and you can get 10% of its hp recovery! Cooling time: 30 minutes! (a battle can''t be used against the same target) [active skill] blood sucking Fury: spend 2000 MP to make yourself become violent, increase attack power by 500% instantly, weaken half of defense power, and attach 100% blood sucking effect in attack. After attacking the enemy in this state, the bleeding effect increases ten times and is difficult to recover. Duration: 3 minutes! Cooling time: 5 hours! ''s awesome ring, the former Chu Rui, basically has no bloodsucking skills and abilities, but relies on the bloodsucking effect of the Dragon dragons and dagger. That is, his aggressive power is very strong, plus strong penetrating effect, making the damage to the enemy strong. The slaughtering dragon Dagger''s limited blood sucking is enough to satisfy him, but this is also built on his brutal growth. Under the state. The spirit of killing and cutting absorbs 100% blood. It''s really very powerful. Unfortunately, it only takes three minutes. Now with this blood sucking ring, it is fully enough to make up for the biggest defect of the stalemate between Chu Rui and boss. Blood sucking is not only a terrifying blood sucking effect, but also a powerful increase of 25% of all attributes. This is what a bull fork. It is not a time limited increase skill, but exists all the time. In addition, there is an increase of 10000 life points, which is definitely a good news for the crisp thieves. There are also 100% of the attack with bleeding damage, strength increased by 100, are very good results. Three skills, three active skills, extremely strong. Is this ring forged in blood? Every skill is awesome, especially the last blood rage, which is more powerful than killing fuck! Ferocious! The corrosion was directly removed and replaced with blood phagocytosis. In fact, there is a ring that can replace the vine ring, but Chu Rui is useless. The thief really needs to hurt and explode, but Chu Rui thinks his damage and explosion are enough. In the face of players, he can basically be called invincible. In the face of a strong boss, there is no lack of a little bit of damage, but the lack of control. So Chu Rui chose the auxiliary ring of vine. The other two pieces of equipment in Chu Rui''s selection can be used by him, and they are the same spirit tools as the red blood magic sword. Magic Flute: special item, spirit weapon, attack power 3500-4280, critical hit rate increased by 25%, requirement: none, lasting 35 / 35! [active skill] psychedelic magic sound: the Royal emissary can activate the magic shadow depicted in the psychedelic flute, which can hypnotize the enemy and make him fall into a psychedelic state without being attacked. Duration: 30 seconds, cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] psychedelic Rhapsody: infuse energy and play music, which makes the enemy fall into a magic barrier and be furious without distinguishing the enemy or the enemy. Duration: Minimum 1 minute, cooling time: 10 hours! Magic pearl: special item, spirit weapon, can be used as concealed weapon, attack power 1800-3500, critical hit rate 10%, requirement: none! [active skill] phantom: infuse energy, can instantly differentiate player level / 10 controllable phantoms. The phantom is like a real person, but it has no attack and defense ability, so it is doomed to collapse. Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] fantasy dream: can make the enemy force into a dream, duration: 10 seconds, be attacked immediately wake up, cooling time: 1 hour! The two pieces of equipment are auxiliary spirit tools. There is no need for them. Chu Rui did not take their awesome abilities into account. They saw their skills, which were very powerful control skills. After the battle with Baqi snake, I saw the battle between Baqi snake and Tianzhao. Chu is eager to feel the importance of having control skills. In the face of the Baqi serpent''s feeling of existence, these two spirit tools will definitely play a great role. Even though the resistance of eight big snakes is awesome, it can be enough to turn a war on a master''s eye. The equipment is sorted and arranged. If you can use it, you can take it to your backpack. All the goods that are sold are stuffed back into the psychic jade belt. The equipment screening is done, and the next step is the play. The system rewards Chu Rui with one mysterious treasure map, one mysterious scroll, two broken boundary scrolls and one divine refining stone! In addition, there is an evolved dragon ring. These are the last booty! Compared with those rewarded by the system, what Chu Rui wants to know more is how powerful the interdiction helmet, one of the forbidden suits that Chu Rui was disappointed in in the future! Forbidden helmet (Wanyan Warcraft):??? The helmet, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has the supreme real power, because it is a powerful power that even gods and Demons feel deeply shudder, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden helmet has the ability of no one to know. It is said that it can dispel all the haze, restore the most true self, ignore any negative effects, and at the same time, it can let the wearer peep into the sky and look down on the earth. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life!Efficacy: physical defense 100000, magic defense 50000, increase one kilometer of visual field distance, increase 200 meters of absolute visual field distance, increase 100 meters of real field of vision distance! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] real power: after wearing the forbidden helmet, you can gain the blessing of the real force, completely immune to any control skills, and all special mental effects will be invalid, and you have a 99% chance to see through hidden traps, arrays, borders, seals, etc! [active skill] death ray: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, instantly opens the sky eye (fake) accumulated on extreme self shame, releases the virtual shadow of Wanyan Warcraft, and launches a terrible penetrating ray attack on the 200 * 200 range centering on oneself, causing at least 1000% damage, regardless of the enemy or the enemy! Only once every three days! [active skill] death gaze: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can force a single target into a petrification stage of at least 30 seconds. Those below epic level will be petrified permanently! Only once a day! [active skill] real eye: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill] Forbidden Eye: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! After the blade, wing, ornament and armor, Chu Rui got another part of the forbidden suit. The effect is the least of many forbidden components, but the terrible 100000 points of physical defense and 50000 points of magic defense and the increase of three different fields of vision can not be ignored. According to Chu Rui''s knowledge, the most visible props and equipment on the market are only 200 meters, while the forbidden helmet has reached one kilometer? This is just a normal increase in conventional vision! In addition, there is an absolute field of vision of 200 meters and a true field of vision of 50 meters. The absolute field of vision is the field of vision that can''t be covered. In other words, Chu Rui''s 200 meter range will be completely clear and will not be affected by any foreign objects. For example, darkness, for example, affects the existence of the visual object. And the real field of vision, that is, the absolute real field of vision, that is, within 50 meters, everything will become absolutely real, no one can use stealth, stealth, etc. to get close to Chu Rui, all will be found. Within 50 meters, churui can see the molecular particles clearly. With this function, churui will not be attacked again. Everything will be under his gaze, there is no escape! PS: too many introductions, more than 600 words sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 896 After finishing the efficacy, Chu Rui had to talk about the forbidden helmet, which can be called the self passive effect against the sky. Real power, the most abnormal auxiliary passive ability that Chu Rui has ever seen! Fully immune to any control skills, all mental special effects are invalid, and have a 99% chance to see through hidden traps, arrays, enchantments, seals, etc! It is estimated that anyone will be speechless when seeing this line of introduction! In the game, there really are props with immune control skills. Even though Chu Rui had five element spirit beads before, it was only 90% immune element, which could not reach 100%. The helmet of interdiction, just as a prop, can be directly achieved. It is worthy of the existence of forbidden level. In addition to immunity to control skills such as vertigo, deceleration, confusion, fear, and so on, there are special effects of the spirit that have no effect. Chu Rui''s resilience test is full when he enters the game, so he rewards a "spirit saving" skill. His current LV3 level can be immune to all spiritual influences, ignore all spirit attacks, and can rebound. At first glance, this effect is completely conflicting, in fact, it is not. The invalidation of psychic special effects, such as enchanting hallucination, sonic attack stun and so on, can only be immune to psychedelic and stun effects, but the damage they suffer should be counted. With the immune effect of any control effect exists, vertigo or other does not count in this column. However, for example, sonic attack can not only cause vertigo, but also make your ears deaf. These are all effect damage. Spiritual immunity can perfectly resist all this. Unfortunately, it is limited and needs to be activated. With the helmet of interdiction, these effects are completely invalid, only the damage caused by it will be extremely beneficial to Chu Rui. It''s 99% of the time that you''ve got a chance to break the trap! In the future, those devices, traps, formation boundaries and so on are just like naked girls. At present, Chu Rui is totally defenseless. In addition to the passive effect of the forbidden helmet, there are two forbidden helmets that devour the skills absorbed by the so-called Wanyan Warcraft monster. A large range of terrorist and lethal skills, powerful, wide range, the only drawback is that NIMA''s cooling time is too long, three days, and it still does not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy. Another skill is the invincible control skill against the sky. It is mandatory to petrify for 30 seconds. This NIMA is simply killing people. The epic level is even directly turned into stone. It is extremely fierce! After sweeping the forbidden helmet back and forth several times, Chu Rui was finally satisfied to change it to the top of his head. Fuck awesome! The last one is the ring of dragon spirit, which has devoured the energy and soul of the three God level masters by purple dragon spirit! Dragon Ring: Legend, ring, physical defense 20000 points, magic defense 10000 points, critical hit rate increased by 60%, armor breaking rate increased by 60%, fatal hit rate increased by 25%. When attacked, there is a certain chance to form a "Dragon Spirit shield" to completely offset all damage. Demand: level 30, lasting 20 / 20! [additional] strength 1500, constitution 800, agility 800, spirit 800, luck + 15! [passive skill] Dragon Power: release the dragon''s deterrent power, which has a strong psychological deterrent to most living creatures. It can make them unconsciously take in the power of the dragon clan, and become timid, confused, and even afraid. The more dragon spirits are absorbed, the stronger the effect will be. It can be opened and closed freely. At present can be forced to drop by 20% of the total attributes of the enemy! [active skill] dragon soul: it costs 1000 MP and uses the dragon spirit power in the ring. Attack, defense, speed and dodge increase ten times at the same time, lasting for 5 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] dragon Fury: it costs 1500 MP and the dragon will be angry if it touches it. Activate the dragon spirit power in the ring. The attack power increases by x times in an instant, and the absolute critical hit effect is added. The critical hit rate is increased by 30%, and the duration is infinite! It can only be used once a day. If there is anger, the better it will be. The stronger the anger is, the stronger the skill effect will be, and the weaker the skill counterattack will be. (x is a selectable number, if you choose x times attack, you will have to bear a life decline rate of X% per second) [active skill] Longling: costs 10000 MP. Summon a dragon spirit who lives in the Dragon Spirit ring to assist in the battle, losing 1% of the Summoner''s mana per second for unlimited duration until the Summoner''s mana is exhausted and cannot be maintained or the Dragon Spirit''s power is dissipated and the dragon spirit is killed. Only once a day! (at present, the dragon spirit power is not enough, it is recommended to summon once a week at most) [active skill] dragon service: it costs 2000 MP to summon the soul of the master who was swallowed by the purple dragon spirit to fight. The ability of the soul body is only 50% of that of the original one, and each summon can only last for three minutes! Cooling time: 24 hours! Chu Rui: New skills? Dragon ring has learned new skills! Summon skill, summon skill again! The Dragon Spirit ring now has a summoning skill to summon the soul devoured by the dragon spirit!Dragon service?! Chu Rui stares at the introduction of this skill on the ring of dragon spirit, and feels a burst of numbness all over his body, which is almost to heaven! Summon Yin and Yang division -- ampere Shouyuan, Tianren -- wind devil xiaojilang, sword master -- Liusheng ten soldiers guard? Three God level masters? Chu Rui''s heart is hot. Only after fighting with them will he know how powerful these three bastards are. Although they are downplayed by the purple dragon spirit, they will never hinder their reputation of being tough. God level master, NIMA can''t be reached. However, at present, all of them have become the summon of Chu Rui. Although they were killed by the purple dragon spirit and enslaved by him. However, the ring belongs to Chu Rui, which is tantamount to being enslaved by Chu Rui. Previously, he was still on the top to kill Chu Rui''s Super Master. In a flash, his soul was enslaved by his enemies. Everything is changeable, Chu Rui has to sigh. In addition to adding a "dragon service" skill, the efficacy and skills of the Dragon Spirit ring have also made great progress. In particular, the class has risen from epic to legend. In terms of skills, the most significant thing is that Chu Rui has never used the rage need of dragon fury. In the past, dragon anger could only be activated by anger, but now it can be opened without anger. If it is angry, it will be developed into a more powerful hidden effect. Put the ring on your right hand again! Forbidden helmet and dragon ring to bring surprise to Chu Rui, almost to bear a very strong he is also nearly myocardial infarction. Touch out the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger to clean up the new monster again. Chu Rui hides in the corner and takes out the final booty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 897 The forbidden helmets were taken from the Japanese treasure house! Dragon Spirit ring is purple dragon spirit devours three gods level masters to evolve to this extent! The last remaining loot is to kill the eight big snake, as the first independent kill myth level boss reward! Chu Rui took them out of his hands, and first looked at what he wanted to know most. Treasure map:??? The opening condition is 80! This Chu Rui has a direct egg ache! Nima, you need the grade condition? Grade 80? Chu Rui has aimed at his experience, only 76% of them have been upgraded to level 80. If there is no other special method, it will take at least one month to brush strange things. If you brush strange things over the level, you will shorten some time. The last ten grades are a watershed, especially when they are transferred to work, the huge experience required by that level is definitely a combination of the first three and four levels of experience, which is so terrifying. Although the system rewards the killing myth boss is absolutely a super treasure map, it can not be opened even if death is not met. Therefore, Chu Rui only regrets to hide it deeply under the backpack, and then he comes to 80 to open it. Next, look at the second! Mysterious scroll (incomplete):??? Looking at the broken sheepskin roll in his hand, churui is a fool. NIMA, what did you reward? It''s just a part of it? Is this one-third, one quarter, or one fifth? Grass! Resist the urge to scold, Chu Rui will this incomplete scroll with the treasure map together snow! Breaking scroll: special scroll, can be forced to break any junction, seal, array! (two pieces) the stone of God refining: special objects are said to be the stones left by the craftsman God in the mysterious legend of the world, and the ultimate existence pursued by countless craftsmen. With it, they can be protected by the craftsman God without any disadvantages. Efficacy: can make any level of forging 100% successful, and its forging material source to maximize, and will obtain a certain mysterious efficacy ability! (only one time) grass, awesome! Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. Treasure map is definitely a good thing, which represents unprecedented unknown map and more mysterious incomplete scroll. It is absolutely super huge to develop. At present, the broken scroll of value and the stone of God''s cultivation are also a good treasure of first class. Other words don''t say, if the scroll of the broken boundary is broken, Chu Rui can use it to break the border protection city of other war zones. If Chu Rui is a tiger, no, it should be said that the tyrannosaurus enters other war zones, it is almost like a tiger entering the sheep. If there is any divine forging, it is not necessary to guarantee the success of forging equipment and the ability of special effect with mysterious effect. This is the treasure that I dream of. If there is any divine forging in the future, it is not it! After watching the time, it was almost four hours since Chu Rui collected everything, summoned the Red Blood Sword and flew to Fuji mountain. Fuji Mountain in the Tianyun Japanese war zone is the gathering place of many monsters and monsters. At the foot of the mountain, it is all the elite monsters who turn around. Once known as the mountain of death by Japanese players, no one can reach the mountainside, let alone the mountain top. As the largest boss concentration camp, the monsters on Mount Fuji must be very sharp and powerful. Chu Rui wants to take risks to treasure, there is no choice. Now that we can teach Japanese enough, then we will take a good look at the dangerous areas of the Japanese war zone and enjoy the fun of the game. It is not enough to wear hundreds of equipment in the treasure house of the Imperial Palace in Japan. It is better to fight them out. This is a place where no one has yet stepped on, there is absolutely no good thing. As previously said, those high-end things, one out of one less. There are few unique things. If Chu Rui gives a part of it, it can greatly limit the number of Japanese war zone masters. This is undoubtedly a very sinister way to fundamentally weaken the fighting power of the Japanese war zone. All the way, Chu Rui didn''t care about being found. What he is going to go is Fuji mountain. He doesn''t think that the Japanese players know where he is but dare to follow. For those super boss, the role of human sea tactics is very small. No super-class master to drag, kill boss, then only by it. If one two are good to say, but Fuji mountain is boss camp, they come, is like group to die! Chu Rui appeared, and immediately made the whole Japanese boil. They are afraid, very afraid Chu Rui will be as powerful as the last time, but they are more afraid, afraid Chu Rui will be directly a turtle, then they will always embrace shame and live without revenge. Chu Rui ignored the following stray fish, and he raised the flight height to 512M, so that those who had no flying mounts or wings could not reach it. Ignoring the following group of angry and shouting ghosts, Chu Ruiya wandered towards Fuji Mountain and rushed over. Knowing the direction of Chu Rui, the Japanese players'' large forces will naturally advance and block. It is very convenient to have a transmission array in his own war zone, but Chu Rui can only fly by himself. Fortunately, with the red blood sword, it is not necessary to use the strength to fly with the forbidden wing. It will also be able to fight in full power in the past. It is very good.With the rapid wind, Chu Rui suddenly rushed across a pink boundary. The absolute visual field effect of forbidden helmet is reflected at this moment. Although there is thick pink gas around, Chu Rui can see clearly within 200 meters without any omission. Within 50 meters, nothing can escape his eyes. This is it? Chu Rui took out his perfect map and looked at it carefully. Peach Blossom Land? Frowning, looking at the red skull on the map, Chu Rui unconsciously pulled out the forbidden blade and dragon dagger. The skull represents danger! The red skull is a sign of extreme danger. After a glance at the place which looks like a paradise, Chu Rui looks more dignified. The more secure a place is, the greater the hidden crisis is. This is the scene of paradise, but it is likely to be the place where many people bury their bones. Peach trees grow so well that peach blossoms are so beautiful that no fertilizer can be awesome. The more beautiful it is, the more deadly it is. Bloodiness is usually covered by beauty. Chu Rui believes in the mark of this map, and more believes in his own intuition and judgment! In short, be careful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 898 Pink is very miasma, smell is really pleasant, but it contains lethal killing machine. Unusual places, unusual smells, must bring about unusual encounters! Chu Rui has found that the poison contained in the peach blossom fragrance is not the same, because it is a thing that can make people tired and hypnotize. If from another perspective, this thing for insomnia patients, is really a very good medicine. Good effect, quick effect, and gas, but also very fragrant! But here, this is a killer, and it can make you go to hell when you sleep without feeling happy. Chu Rui was immune and resistant to the virulent properties. This pink gas does little harm to human body, only that sleeping effect. But this kind of control skill effect is equivalent to the Chu sharp forbidden helmets, turned into invisible. There are all kinds of strange things here. It is worthy of being one of the Jedi of Japan, which is in line with Mount Fuji. If not Fuji mountain is famous, it is estimated that the peach blossom source is more famous. Careful flying by, Chu Rui does not want to explore the peach blossom source. When did NIMA see a small peach tree ten meters high? The pink miasma is everywhere. It is not a good place. Even though it has a 200 meter absolute view and a real vision of 50 meters, this distance is not worth mentioning in the eyes of real masters. It''s a great place to sneak. If there is anything that can completely ignore the pink miasma, he will become invincible. For the existence of high-level assassin type, the distance of 50 meters is a flash. Even if Chu Rui''s real vision makes all the hidden stealth and other existence have no hiding, but you can see that doesn''t mean you can keep up with it. Even though Chu Rui is absolutely confident about his speed, it is also based on the player. Even if the super speed is enough to play the vast majority of boss, it is not possible to escape the eight big snakes and the level of chasing and killing by the sky, and the appropriate low-key is better. Now it is to Fuji mountain, where there are still a group of Japanese ghosts waiting for abuse. We can''t delay it here. And Chu Rui has a strong feeling, from the deep of the peach blossom source. Chu Rui, who has always been very recognized for his sixth sense, does not want to be a teacher without his death. Anyway, there is also a national border scroll. After the world military and Taoism conference is over, it is unexpected that the era will come. At that time, it will be easy to go abroad when the national war begins. It should be OK to come back here at that time. Human beings, the most afraid of is always unknown and mysterious. And life is always full of mystery and unknown. People are afraid, afraid and uneasy about the future or expectation or yearning for or looking forward to it, because the future is unknown. Cowards always think about how to predict the future. If you don''t know that, they will make their life dim and have no fun. But for those who are really brave, they are very looking forward to the future and looking forward to the future. Adventurers never stop their steps because of mystery and unknown. Chu Rui likes to take risks, and he will not be afraid of mystery and unknown. But he always believed in his sixth sense. When he was ready to be close to the peach blossom source, he had a feeling of heartshaking. It was like a response to the sky, like a snake. People have plans, but days change. The so-called plan is not as good as change. Chu Rui wants to go, but he will not let him wish. In the flight, maybe I saw Chu Rui, so they were not dizzy. The peach trees under it suddenly moved up and stretched out the branches and bound them towards Chu Rui. What''s the situation with NIMA? Chu Rui did not check for a moment that the soft branches of peach trees were bound to firm, tightly entangled his feet, and once the great strength remained, he was thrown down to the ground. Damn it! Chu Rui took out the cutting edge and cut it hard towards the branch tied to his ankle. The strong damage broke out, but only cut a small gap. Peach branch: life value 650000/1000000! Have a life value? Chu Rui was shocked, then instantly reacted, and waved his hand and cut it off to the peach tree branch. The peach branch cut by the dagger of three or two daggers, but it was also pulled down by this thing smoothly! The fierce incitement of the forbidden wing, strong resistance makes Chu Sharp''s body slightly react to, fall on the ground is not so injured. Rao is so. It is choking to be thrown from the altitude of more than fifty meters, which directly lost nearly 100000 points of life. If not in time to cut off peach tree branches with the wings of the ban buffer, Chu Rui now die also very disabled! Quickly get up, quickly fill a bottle of super medicine 3 into your mouth, and cooperate with dragon blood pill to recover your life quickly. With two daggers in hand, Chu Rui carefully guarded the surrounding area. No one? No volatility? What is the situation? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, alert to the heart did not put down. There was a lot of strange things, and it wasn''t so far from the place he was thrilled. There is no living thing here, but the quieter it is, the more dangerous it is. Did not the quiet place have a flexible peach branch pulled him down?There are peach trees everywhere, but Chu Rui didn''t get any information after he opened his eyes. They are all dead things! Instead of controlling the red blood magic sword to rise quietly, the peach trees came back to life at a height of 30 meters. The thick branches lashed or bound Chu Rui mercilessly, which scared Chu Rui down rapidly, which made them return to their original state. Grass! Indignant looking at the branch like a snake back to the original appearance, Chu Rui can''t help but scold out. What kind of place is NIMA? Just when Chu Rui was in a bad mood, there was a change in the forbidden helmet, and then the system prompt tone rang up! "Ding, you have detected a formation - Peach Blossom array!" Peach blossom array: an array with peach trees as the main array. In the array, peach blossom blossoms, which makes people sleepy with miasma. It is a maze and trapped array! Array? Chu Rui is suddenly stupid! Is NIMA lucky or unfortunate? I just got the forbidden helmet which can see through most of the array''s boundary traps. Then I met the array trapped myself immediately, pit Dad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 899 Feeling that heart is startling, Chu Rui is very egg pain. There may be a snake and sky light! Such a master is beyond his reach at present. Since being pulled down by peach blossom branch so unfriendly, Chu Rui did not believe that the host here is a kind man and a trusted woman. After a while, Chu Rui began to test! As an excellent killer, Chu Rui has long been used to doing everything before thinking about everything. The killer is not a dead man. Although the main killer is to kill the target, before that, he has to consider how to get out. This peach blossom source is not only a paradise, but also an absolutely dangerous place. We must step by step and make the worst plan! Back to town scroll? invalid! Not available! Star chain view? The love of the stars and moon is bright, indicating that this skill is available. Chu Ruichang sighs, since can escape, then don''t have to worry so. Anyway, I have come here, and I can also explore. As for Fuji mountain, if we can successfully leave here, if not, we have to fly back to China with the chain of stars and moons. If you can''t, I will go again next time. As for those who have formed a circle, the so-called tianluodi net is waiting for the Japanese players who are waiting for him to drill. What do you love? It is not his churui''s son. What do you do for them! the structure as like as two peas is not the same, but everywhere is exactly the same peach tree. If it is not professionally trained or highly perceptive, or it is very shit, it can not be transferred from here. But for Chu Rui, there is no pressure at all. He knew where he had passed and where he had not passed. Even if it is trapped and confused, as long as Chu Rui has the existence of the forbidden helmet, coupled with his own keen perception, it is absolutely impossible to be around here all the time. According to legend, formation of formation of formation must have a matrix base as the core basis, supporting the operation of the whole array. Some formations must be hosted to start, otherwise they will not work. Of course, a small number of oxfork formations will always start if they have energy, unless they are exhausted or someone stops. The most oxfork is that the formation absorbs energy and lives constantly. As long as no one stops, it will exist forever. However, this kind of array requires high requirements for array base and all kinds of props arranged have high requirements. It''s no use thinking! Chu shook his head, held two daggers tightly, recognized the direction that made him jump, and went straight. Since all have come down, since all can not avoid, then Chu Rui also has nothing to worry about, directly toward the most dangerous place. Instead of wandering around to find the slim chance to go out, it is better to kill the enemy''s nest directly. There, that''s where the most likely exit is. Although there is no clear way for this peach blossom forest, the peach trees in a forest seem to have no rules and regulations, but actually Zhang De is extremely orderly. A piece, a group of peach trees distributed here, the middle of the space, even if it is the road. This is like a labyrinth, it must be believed that natural places can never grow in such strange ways. Chu Rui experiment, as long as not fly up the air, these peach trees are dead. In other words, this peach blossom array will take effect on a certain basis, that is, when a person rises to a certain height or any other violation of the array, it will be attacked. Since there is no worries about peach trees, Chu Rui will be comfortable. Even if there is no road map of this maze, but with strong keen perception, and the faster the heart beat is closer to the mysterious unknown, Chu Rui has gone the same way several times, but in the end, he is still not lost. Turning around a few intersections, suddenly, when entering a flat, narrow and long arc, Chu Rui suddenly appeared a living thing in his eyes. Pink petals make clothes, only covered the lower body of the shame, except for this, other places are not a piece of wisps. Looking at the clearly visible large chest and high hip, Chu Rui was dazzled, just feeling the nasal heat, almost the blood of the nose came out. This NEMA is almost all Luo! Perfect body, concave place, convex place, extreme S-shaped figure, that hip wasp waist, enough to let any man directly spray blue blood to die. Straight and incomparable five features, pink drift hair straight to the waist, plus the cover of the shy part of the petal peach, it seems full of the ultimate temptation. In the air, there is a faint peach blossom fragrance, but also a special fragrance of women. This is? Chu Rui has been in a daze, looking at the beautiful naked woman who suddenly appears in front of her, and can not speak at all. This NIMA, do you want to be so exciting? Figure, 95 points! Look, 90 points! Temperament, 90 points! Nima, except for the cold and stiff look, is absolutely impeccable for human beings. This is absolutely a great generation, but unfortunately, the eyes are too stiff, lack of flexibility, otherwise, the comprehensive level will be on the next floor. "Well..." Chu Rui looks at the naked woman around the corner, maybe she feels the breath of life. She turns around and sees Chu Rui. She smiles slightly. In a moment, peach petals dance around her. This scene looks gorgeous and makes Chu Rui stunned.Is this? Goblin? Peach blossom demon? The most charming smile made Chu Rui lose his mind in an instant, and the price he paid was that his cheek was cut like a sharp blade by the soft and thin peach blossom. The pain on his face made Chu Rui wake up instantly. He slapped himself in the face and forced himself to wake up. Chu Rui was staring at the gorgeous naked girl who was full of temptation and charm. With the forbidden helmet, even though it can be immune to all control skills, Chu Rui''s bewilderment is that she indulges in the unique amorous feelings of the naked woman. She doesn''t use any control skills, and the effect of the forbidden helmet can''t be terminated. After all, it''s just Chu Rui''s own addiction, without any skills or secret arts. The effect of the helmet of interdiction is strong, but how can one change one''s heart and control one''s thoughts? At the end of the day, even if it''s strong, it''s strong. Unfortunately, it''s all dead, at least for now. At this point, it is far less powerful than the book of death and the ring of dragon spirit, at least not as powerful as them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 900 Sky eye, open! Peach blossom Banshee level: 85 level: Epic Life: 3500000 / 3500000 Magic: 800000 / 800000 attack: 11500-18000 attack: 88000-105000 defense: 15000 magic defense: 80000 skills:??? [introduction] Taohuayuan is said to be a forbidden area that has existed since ancient times. No matter who enters it, you can''t get out. There are beautiful peach trees with beautiful petals all year round. However, under the beauty, there is an infinite opportunity to kill. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many masters have entered for a research, but they never return. It is said that someone once heard a woman''s laughter inside. The peach blossom banshee is the fairy who was born from the peach blossom essence in countless years. She has a beautiful face, perfect figure and moving body. It is a powerful attraction. Because nature has no consciousness and wisdom, only instinct absorbs human essence and evolves. As long as the people she saw, both men and women would be sucked to death. This NIMA! After seeing the attribute introduction of peach blossom banshee, Chu Rui was speechless. Epic level existence, the value of life is as high as 35 million, and the magic attack is more than 100000 points? Is NIMA too strong? Life value and magic attack power are beyond the head, is this the power of the natural born goblin? Or something else? Chu Rui squinted and thought for a moment, but he didn''t have time to think so clearly, because the peach blossom Banshee had been killed. To deal with such an enemy, Chu Rui is very headache! Don''t get me wrong. It''s not because the enemy is a beautiful woman and almost all Luo women that he can''t start or hesitates. Although the peach blossom Banshee has absorbed a lot of human essence, she has evolved, but she is still relying on instinct. Even though she has a little look in her eyes, she is not smart at all. Such existence, instinctive action, there is no amount of murderous gas leakage, there is no fierce gas prominent, Chu Rui extremely difficult to fight. Because of this, his feeling has been abandoned and he has to fight with his eyes. Fortunately, the peach blossom banshee is a long-range magic boss. If it is flexible in close combat, it is a devastating enemy, an absolute natural enemy. Now that you know it''s the enemy, then Chu Rui doesn''t have so much nonsense. As a killer, as long as the target is confirmed, whether it''s a matchless beauty or an old man with white hair, he will kill him mercilessly. "Longwei!" "A lot of bad luck!" -7000000 a huge damage number floats on the top of the Banshee''s head, and the damage of up to seven million instantly erupts. On the contrary, the peach blossom Banshee''s total attribute is reduced by 20%. Although the Dragon Spirit ring has evolved, it has only maintained 20% of the total attribute reduction on Longwei. Chu Rui felt helpless because of the lack of reinforcement in evolution. However, to think about it, Longwei is different from the death suppression. It is effective for all living beings, and the death suppression is only aimed at the dark creatures. In this way, Longwei is more practical. To weaken 20% of all attributes means one face-to-face is one fifth of him. This is a common saying. What''s more terrifying is that in the face of some enemies, he needs more than 80% of his energy to play the most powerful strength or the most powerful moves and states. His strongest is this. If he directly abolishes 20%, it is almost useless. It''s terrible to weaken 20%. It can be predicted that the growth of Longwei skills is not high. If it wasn''t written in the introduction that "the current reduction is 20%", Chu Rui would have thought that this was the limit. The peach blossom banshee, who is instinctively afraid of the power of the dragon clan, is suddenly put on by Longwei and misfortune, and Chu Rui instantly finds the opportunity. Shadow separation! two Chu Chu as like as two peas, the Chu Rui will take a step forward and attack the peach blossom Banshee. Two separate bodies, one left and one right, attract the eyes of the peach blossom Banshee on both sides. Chu Rui rises from the sky without trampling on the ground full of peach blossom petals, and controls the air flow in the air, quietly approaching the peach blossom Banshee. "Shua..." A row of peach blossom petals like a poisonous snake suddenly shot at Chu Rui. He was shot one head and one face when he was totally unprepared. The powerful magic attack directly killed Chu Rui''s life value of more than 60000, and his Qi blood bar was directly empty. Grass! Chu Rui did quietly, but he forgot that the peach blossom Banshee was fighting by instinct. Instinctively, she thought that there was danger here, so she immediately started directly without any politeness, so that Chu Rui in the stealth had no direct attack! The sneak was broken, and Chu Rui knew that this move was completely useless. He simply did not do it twice and killed the past with a flash, and got close to him as quickly as possible! A dagger slashed at the peach blossom Banshee''s body. The powerful galloping power and Chu Rui''s powerful strength value directly cut the peach blossom Banshee into a stagger.Hand a lift, purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er suddenly appear. Chu Rui didn''t plan to compete with the peach blossom Banshee. She was an idiot with such a good partner. Chu Rui is a thief. How to kill the enemy with the fastest speed? There is no need to follow the so-called Knight code, one-to-one fair fight! There is no defect in any profession. There''s a common problem with ranged classes, just the opposite of warriors. When the enemy is far away, the remote class is the God. When the enemy is close to him, the remote class, tut Generally speaking, remote classes have more or less protection skills and life saving skills, including magic shield, blink, resistance aura, and the stronger ones have absolute defense and resurrection skills. But in Chu Rui''s eyes, they are completely floating clouds. As long as he is close to him, even if he is a strong mage, as long as he can''t kill him in seconds, everything is vain. Magic shield? Is it useful to break armor completely and ignore the attack of armor? Twinkle, do you have him churui? Resist aura? Tut Tut, I''m sorry, they are immune to any knockdown and knockback! Absolute defense? Well, this may be a little troublesome, but as long as it''s not that fast, churui can smash it with a point breaking method! Resurrection? How many times do you get up and kill you? If you don''t want to be devastated, just lie down by yourself! Among all the professions, Chu Rui faced the least pressure in riding combat, and was basically invincible. After all, it''s hard for him to take part in the long-range kite flying. After all, it''s hard for him to fly a kite at a short distance. The most dangerous occupation to Chu Rui is archer. They are agile and have long-range attack. Their attack power is very penetrating. There are traps that hinder Chu Rui''s advance. It is really difficult to entangle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 901 Chu Rui''s biggest headache is the archer, but as long as you don''t limit him, the archer is as brittle as the mage! There are traps and other things. Chu Rui has a flying sky. Chu Rui has a formation or a boundary. Otherwise, he can''t stop him. The other repelling arrows, concussion arrows, vertigo arrows and so on are completely ignored under the effect of forbidden helmet! The only chance is to fly churui kites with super high speed. However, we are all highly sensitive professions, so we don''t necessarily lose to whom! The archer really gives Chu Rui a headache. However, the peach blossom Banshee doesn''t seem to have the strength to make Chu Rui headache! After being close, he has been in the state of being beaten, basically unable to form an effective counterattack. Perhaps for the peach blossom banshee, this body enough to make men crazy is the biggest weapon. Unfortunately, Chu Rui, the biggest weapon, chose to ignore it. Under the continuous attack, by youlian''er''s curse and the attack of life''s nemesis, the peach blossom banshee is unbearable. Being attacked repeatedly, she couldn''t sing a powerful move at all. She could only use the peach blossom petals around her wildly to attack Chu Rui. Originally, Chu Rui still wanted to be coquettish. Unfortunately, the peach blossom petals are everywhere. It''s totally undifferentiated attack and can''t resist it. So let it be. Anyway, these petals did not take any way to him, even though they hurt him, but Chu Rui''s injuries were more awesome. After he had had the blood, the attack of the blade was awesome. The bloodsucking effect of the Dragon dagger was even more invincible. The light and blood of the lost gas were sucked back completely without pressure. Chu Rui, together with youlian''er and purple horn double headed dragons, slashed 35 million HP. Even though the peach blossom Banshee struggled, it was totally useless. Accompanied by a howl, the peach blossom Banshee fell down. She was not covered with pieces of silk. As expected, everything was not exploded. Looking at the jade body, like the body of the peach blossom banshee, Chu Rui squatted down under youlian''er''s strange eyes and felt her. If this scene is seen, Chu Rui will definitely be labeled as a pornographic maniac and a narcissist, but I don''t know how many false hats he has to wear. Although Chu Rui likes beautiful women, it is a normal man''s fault. Chu Rui in the next to do, not to insult the body of a woman, let alone NIMA is a virtual game goblin. He just collected it from her. Even though she is only an epic, her strength is really strong. If not for Chu Rui''s immunity to fly, repel and knock down, as well as such a strong magic defense, coupled with youlian''er''s curse and the entanglement and delay of the huge body of purple horn double headed dragon, it would be difficult to deal with her. All of this guy''s escape and life saving skills are completely invalid to Chu Rui. Even though the damage is very strong, he has been chased by the thug Chu Rui, and there is no chance to get rid of it. In addition, Chu Rui''s powerful blood sucking ability is a tragedy. He is completely reduced to a target and abused to death! "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the peach miasma * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection skill is successful. Congratulations on getting the special occupation transfer scroll * 1! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on getting the peach blossom petal belt * 1! Collection experience increased Three clear prompt sound, let Chu Rui momentarily dull. System, it, what does it say? Special occupation transfer scroll? Nima! Churui is excited! Regardless of the delicate lying on the ground, the beautiful peach blossom demon''s body opened the backpack as quickly as possible. From inside, he took out the scroll which was still warm. Transfer scroll: psychedelic banshee, if admitted, will successfully transfer to hidden professional psychedelic Banshee! Usage: 1 / 1! (for women only) grass, psychedelic banshee, sounds very connotative. Hey, I don''t know which girl to transfer to, and whether the peach blossom banshee is so charming after the transfer! This kind of fun is absolutely impossible to give other people, to give their own talent is king. Well, at present, Chu Rui doesn''t know anyone who has been transferred to a special career. It seems that there are two sisters, Xiao xiaoluoyu and Xiaoxiao xiaoyeye, Fengxi beauty and Fengling sister, and Ni Xinger. Ni Xinger likes the clergyman very much, which is related to her family''s accident. Chu Rui can''t bear to blow her expectations. She is not suitable for this profession. If you have an opportunity, you can find him a hidden profession as a priest! As for this occupation, all four of them can. In fact, what Chu Rui wants most is the mysterious Fengxi sister. According to Chu Rui''s guess, her appearance is no less than Su Meimei and Princess Longxu. Moreover, her temperament is elegant and indifferent, just like a fairy. If such existence gives a psychedelic Banshee career with charming temperament as the main factor. That, pure and charming, elegant and seductive, such a strange temperament combined, directly become a man can not resist the unique creature. It''s exciting to think about Chu Rui! YY for a long time, Chu ruicai took back his misty eyes and wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth. Her expression was extremely serious, and Jane put the transfer scroll into her backpack. He took out the other two collection objects. First of all, the peach colored miasma mass was soft and soft. It was just like marshmallow. However, the shape and feel of the two lumps above the navel and under the neck of the woman were exactly the same. Chu Rui could not help but pinch it more subconsciously.When Chu Rui was immersed in the strange feeling brought about by his subconscious action, he suddenly felt a different look. He pretended to look over his head and saw that youlian''er was looking at him with abnormal eyes, which made Chu Rui''s body stiff. Smile, Chu Rui opened the attribute bar of this peach miasma group! peach colored miasma: special energy, the energy air mass generated by the peach blossom essence for thousands of years, is the power core of peach blossom banshee, which is born from peach blossom essence. It can be used for forging and is extremely suitable for the psychedelic female occupation. Special items, but also with the psychedelic Banshee this and occupation matching. It goes without saying that this is the future of Psychedelic Banshee. Put away the peach miasma, Chu Rui took out the last thing, peach petal belt! When this thing appears in Chu Rui''s hand, Chu Rui is in a flash. This Feeling youlian''er''s eyes with special meaning, Chu Rui''s cold sweat came down on the spot. Peach blossom petal belt, what a nice name, but, NIMA, why is this thing underpants? What the hell is it, Ku? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 902 Chu Rui tears, very want to turn around to tell you pity that things are not what she thought, he is not that kind of person, but in the hand of this thing, he really did not have the courage! , as like as two peas, the peach blossom petal belt is just like the one that the peach blossom Banshee only has a sham. A small pawn, like a small ribbon, is not a silk, but a fascinating pink peach petal. Chu Rui is full of black thread, looking at this super avant-garde fashion thing, thinking that even the most daring girl wear this estimate also needs to shy! I don''t know what to say at all! Chu Rui, who has never experienced such embarrassment, is facing two strange eyes. He simply puts the best of boudoir''s music into his backpack without any further delay. Then he pretends to be a fool and muddle through the pass! All right! Chu Rui''s thick face of the wall saved him again! Pat the peach blossom petals on his buttocks, Chu Rui coughed twice, as if nothing happened and went straight ahead. The purple angle double headed dragon behind has wisdom, but he has no idea about such a thing. He has gone with the master and is following him. You pity son looks at Chu Sharp''s back shadow, the eyes shine inexplicable light, beeps mouth, gently bit thin lip, also said nothing, then step up. Along the way, the atmosphere is very depressing, but fortunately, with a gas cylinder, Chu Rui can avoid this awkward situation. Peach tree monster is a monster generated by the peach trees here to absorb spirit. The 85 level elite monster is very strong, especially the disgusting peach tree branches. It is a great weapon to play s-m. But this thing is afraid of fire. Chu Rui directly applies five elements of spirit injection to the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger. The attack power is enhanced, sputtering damage and fire system burning damage are undoubtedly the sad urge for peach tree monster! All the way, the experience of willow monster here is good. There are also some small boss, so Chu Rui killed very high. As we move deeper and deeper, Chu Rui feels more and more pressure. Finally, when a fork turns over. Chu Rui''s heart beat more violently, and the ear was accompanied by the "sound of water" in the ear. Smoke, powder gas, in a row of strange shape, but under the most beautiful peach trees, there is a small pool. The spring Ding Dong, the crisp voice let people can not help but be relaxed and happy, comfortable incomparable. There is no peach gas in the central part of the pool, but it is full of white light smoke, just like the hot water. "Hua La" makes Chu Rui feel awe-inspiring. For this, he naturally knows what it is. This is the sound of splashing water. According to this volume and sound quality, it is not the free falling of water from up to down, but in the pool, there is something! Is this the mysterious and powerful place of existence? Chu Rui, inexplicably, shivered, raised his vigilance to the highest level, forced his heart to slow down, and used the legendary turtle breathing technique to prevent himself from being found. The stealth made Chu Rui enter the stealth state. Although it has the effect of magic feather cloud cloak, when faced with the existence of eight different snake, the effect of "absolutely impossible to be seen" will be discounted. However, anyway, since we have arrived here, there is no room for retreat. Rather than being trapped in this, it is better to fight with this unknown existence. Even if it is true, there is also the existence of the chain of stars and moons. It is absolutely no problem to say that with escape, but only for escape. The so-called skilled people are brave, Chu Rui is obviously of this type, and is still that extremely lethal. I don''t dare to walk because the petals that will trample on the bottom of the foot, even the soft and completely negligible sound can be heard. For the sake of perfection, Chu Rui had to fly low, even the grass on the ground was only one third of the meter afraid to touch, afraid to be found. With the air flow control of the wing of the cutoff, everything is much better. Slowly floating towards the front, Chu Ruina''s extremely strong vision is also reflected. The absolute vision of 200 meters, let Chu Rui see through the white light smoke at a glance. When he saw that there was a weak outside and enchanting woman who could not be described by words, Chu Rui felt that the tortoise breathing technique was broken instantly. The heart rate was restored, and it was added to the fastest speed. The nasal cavity was hot and a stream of nosebleed was directly sprayed out Come on! "Liu Sheng, why is the tricky hand not yet coming? Is there any information error? " Miyamoto Musashi frowned and came over, and said to liushengsanlang, who was waiting for a long time. "No way! Maybe oneortwo people see fake, but at least hundreds of thousands of people see it. It can never be false! " Liu shengsanlang has not spoken yet, and the ghost crazy knife calls out. "Then, will the tricky know we have ambush, all changed our mind?" Yingnei Youzi hesitated a little, but he said it with his head on his side."Do you think that with the temper and means of crafty hands, you will flinch in the face of the battle?" As the helmsman of Japan''s biggest power, and the strength is also the first existence, his position is indisputable. To be honest, as a warrior who pursues martial arts, Liu shengsanlang still admires Chu Rui very much. It''s a pity that Taoism is different and does not conspire against each other. Although martial arts and Taoism have no national boundaries, they have their own positions and are destined to be enemies. The original Liusheng Saburo did win the championship in the Japanese martial arts convention. He once thought that no one in Japan could defeat him. However, when he went back to watch the video of Anpei Jinsan''s confrontation with Chu Rui, he found out how terrible the opponent was. Not to mention anything else, it is enough to destroy n of them. Fortunately, such a strong tree has strong restrictions. Today''s Anpei Jinsan level has been reduced by ten levels. It is said that the overall attribute has been permanently weakened. This is the price! Even if you know that there are people outside and heaven outside, but if you don''t experience it, how can you remember deeply. This time, it can be regarded as a good lesson for Mr. Liu. He doesn''t think highly of himself and is arrogant at night. Even though Anpei Jinsan fell down, Miyamoto Musashi and Sakurai Yoshiko, even if they were inferior to him, would not be too bad. There was also the mysterious "bloody cherry blossom", which had always been hidden in the mountains. Even Chu Rui''s attack on Japan had not been seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 903 In addition to some people in his own country, for Mr. Liu, the biggest boss is Chu Rui. Liu Sheng Saburo sadly found that no matter how hypnotized he was, or constantly psychological hints, or maintained his once arrogant but invincible heart, Chu Rui was still like a mountain in his heart, leaving him no chance to breathe. Chu Rui has become an obstacle and devil in Liu''s pursuit of martial arts! "What does the inquirer say?" He was silent all the time. He played over before he even had time to do it last time. Takeji Okamoto, one of the top ten Japanese masters, asked in a dull voice. "According to the final information, it seems that the craftsmen flew close to the Peach Blossom Land, which is a forbidden area, and our people dare not get close to it. More than four hours have passed since the information was sent. According to Chu Rui''s speed, he should have arrived at the bottom of Mount Fuji. If he doesn''t come, he must be in the Peach Blossom Land! " Foton finally found a sense of existence and shared his information with the people around him. "What do you think? Ghost bear With a frown on his brow and a slight turn of his head, Mr. Liu asked, looking at the ghost tolerance, which had no sense of existence and whose body was to be virtual. "Trapped!" As a Yin based existence, the character of ghost tolerance can be imagined. His words were too short to be brief. "If you enter that place, you can''t come out again! In this way, the crafty hand is either trapped there or will die there In this case, why not take the opportunity to publicize that we have eliminated the craftsmen? " In Chu Rui''s hand, he suffered several losses. Futian''s hatred for Chu Rui is hard to remember. Such an idea, he did not hesitate to put forward. "No! If there is no fiction, once it is recognized, we in Japan will completely lose face! " Yoshiko Sakura was the first to oppose. "What can I do for you Futian, a little dog, snorted coldly and said, "do you still have a good reputation in Japan? When the craftsmen came, they slaughtered the city, fought against our killing troops, slaughtered the God level guards, and then stole the Royal treasure house. Finally, even the eight big snakes and the great God Tianzhao were led out and directly destroyed the imperial city. Our Japanese dignity, our Japanese honor, what else? You say, is there anything else? " Yoshiko Sakura is speechless, not only her, but also the absolute decision-making level of a group of Japanese players around her. "This time, we in Japan are completely defeated. Unless we have the ability to directly counter attack China and destroy the imperial city of China, otherwise, we will never erase this stain. Is it possible to destroy the imperial city of China This time Miyamoto Musashi was speechless because it was totally impossible. Apart from other things, they can''t even cross the border. What else? Well, to say the least, even if they can lead some elites to China. However, as long as the system is announced, not to mention that thousands of Chinese players will rush to crush their so-called elite troops into scum. Even Chu Rui alone can''t cope with it. Chu Rui, who thought he was clever, had to take the initiative to protect the dignity and honor of China. However, he was killed by Chu Rui, who killed Du Shao players and NPC. He also lost three God level guards, countless five turn guards, and even the imperial city of NIMA was destroyed. This loss is immeasurable. As long as Japan does not have the strength of the whole country to deal with such a strong enemy, there is no way. Maybe Chu Rui didn''t have a single person to challenge the strength of Japan, but as a thief, would he choose to fight hard? Guerrillas are the king. If Chu Rui did not have the advantage of flying height, he would not be so rampant, but he would have. Such extreme restraint, even if they can not let Chu Rui succeed in his plan, but they can not help Chu Rui. "We will clean up the stain by ourselves, but we have to admit that we do not have the strength at present. Now the craftsmen come to Mount Fuji. As one of the symbols of Japan, we must not let him conquer here. Otherwise, we will completely lose all our honor and become the laughing stock of the whole world. Originally I thought there was an unspeakable fierce battle, but Chu Rui was trapped in the Peach Blossom Land. God helped me. We all know where Taohuayuan is. If you enter it, you can kill yourself by the peach blossom tree spirit there. There is no second way. Maybe Chu Rui can kill peach blossom tree spirit, but he can''t escape there. I used to rely on a prop to go to the deepest place, facing a woman who couldn''t see her face clearly, but saw her back. At that time, she gently waved, I started the absolute defense, and was still killed without exception. And not only that, but also directly destroyed my whole body state. From that time on, although I got the hidden career scroll, I lost a lot of precious equipment, including armor with absolute defense. " Foton''s words let the present people can''t help but see a bright. If Foton doesn''t lie, then Chu Rui''s chance of coming out alive is very small. Even though they disdain to do so with their pride, they know that the current situation of Japan is indeed worrying. If there is nothing to cheer up, it''s OK to be laughed at by outsiders. It''s hard to bear it. However, if the Japanese lose their confidence and fighting spirit, then the whole Japanese nation will collapse.Everyone stopped talking and turned their eyes to Mr. Liu. He is the most powerful and powerful man in Japan. He is not called a white man. Maybe it''s not enough to rely on these alone, but he is now the son of the Japanese Prime Minister. The whole weight is enough. "We have to report this matter to the police." Mr. Liu is also helpless. He doesn''t want to do this. But at this point, does he have any other way? If the Japanese people''s confidence and fighting spirit are broken, then there is really no way to return to heaven. Liusheng Saburo went offline, and Miyamoto Musashi was silent. As the pride of warriors, such a practice undoubtedly makes them very sad and pathetic, but for the sake of the country and people, they have to do so. Sometimes in the face of choice, in a strong person, also very hesitant, very helpless. Before long, Mr. Liu''s figure reappeared. Looking at the eyes of these people around him, he nods helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 904 Agreed? People take a deep breath, Rao is prepared, but after confirming, they are still very bitter. Once upon a time, the proud Daiwa nation will be reduced to such a level? "Let''s go! For the sake of great harmony, we must shoulder the responsibility and resolve this disaster. " Mr. Liu''s voice is a little hoarse, but his tone is very firm. Gently nodded, more than a dozen white lights flashed, as the highest decision-making level and the greatest fighting power of Chinese players, they all disappeared. Even if you are a proud Japanese, you can''t help but have scum. The less people know about this disgraceful thing, the better. As the most important task, only a dozen of them can be allowed to participate, and everything else is hidden. All the Japanese people were stupidly watching the unreachable dozens of big men disappear at the same time, completely unaware of what happened. Fortunately, there is no panic because of the suppression of the hall leaders and elders of the major guilds and the big men of the small and medium-sized gangs. The appropriate call from Mr. Liu on the theater channel calmed the Japanese. Due to the worship of the strong and the belief of their own nation, most Japanese still believe in Liusheng Saburo. However, many people are pessimistic when they see that Chu Ruina''s terror is so extreme that it doesn''t look like a player''s strength. Even the imperial city was destroyed in the hands of HA Chu Rui, only a dozen players, not to send vegetables? They have already abused the high-end combat effectiveness of players in a pot before they let Baqi snake and Tianzhao Dazhen fight each other. Now, isn''t it the same to insult themselves? The whole world soon knew all about the Japanese plan. There are a lot of spies from all over the world among the Japanese. It is absolutely unreliable for him to shout on the war zone channel like this. Of course, he is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows that there will be such a situation. He just wants to make a high-profile announcement and then implement it again. Otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced. Ye Zifeng and others in China also know such a strategy. Even though they don''t know what Chu Rui is going through, Liu shengsanlang dare to make such a bold announcement. Even if he is not fearless, at least he is very confident. Unfortunately, Chu Rui''s communication device and everything that can communicate with each other is completely blocked. They can''t touch Chu Rui''s body in reality to wake him up and force him to go offline. This kind of anxiety is like ants on a hot pot. But they have to bear it. They can only pray for Chu Rui to appear quickly to settle the matter and let the rumors spread by the Japanese people break down. Naturally, Chu Rui did not know what Liusheng was doing. Even if he did, he could not pay attention to these miscellaneous fish. Because, after seeing the extremely weak but enchanting woman''s bare back in the pool, he broke through the shackles of the turtle breathing technique without any resistance. His heart rate reached the maximum, and the nosebleed directly gushed out. Even if the woman bathing in the pool is not vigilant, leading to the invasion of Chu Rui so close, but in Chu Rui so fierce heartbeat and the smell of blood transmitted by nosebleed, then she has only the strength to be ravaged by Chu Rui. Can let Chu Rui just so far away from the existence of such a frightening thing? The answer, of course, is no! "Who is it? How dare you peep into my mother''s bath and get impatient? " A seductive and incomparably seductive speech was introduced into Chu Rui''s ears. Even though it was full of murderous spirit, the voice made Chu Rui''s heart shake. With a crash, a red and white body sprang up from the pool. The water splashed all around, setting off the jade like appearance. Even though it was just the back, buttocks and long legs, Chu Rui''s nosebleed directly erupted again. The Dark Jade like hair is tightly attached to the back because of the moisture. When he is slightly sideways, Chu Rui can see a small part of the huge meat ball on his left chest. Under the smooth Xiu back is the willow waist, which is very thin and trembling in the air. The flexibility and the flesh halo revealed in the skin make Chu Rui almost run away. Further down, there is a full moon composed of two groups of white jade like crescent moon. Even if the slender legs merge, the sky gap in the middle becomes a line of sky, but it is because of this that people have a desire to burst, can''t help but want to break it, to explore the mysterious path gully! This is a unique woman, with unique style, unique charm. Just one back is so enchanting and enchanting. She should not have been born in this world, because of her existence, all the men in this world will die for it. "Dare to be a disciple, and not close your dog''s eyes?" A roar, make Chu Rui that almost stares the eyeball son of burst slightly to the eye socket to return a bit. "Oh, it''s a handsome boy! Ha ha, are you interested in playing with my sister Full of murderous voice mutation, instantly become the ultimate charm, enchanting up. Even though he knew it was the enemy''s trap, Chu Rui still couldn''t help but feel a wave in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the woman with a white gauze was standing in the void naked with her small jade feet. The smart eyes under the long eyelashes were looking at Chu Rui without blinking at the moment, which was very attractive.Chu Rui is in a daze, really. He never knew that there was such a perfect woman in the world. The ultimate appearance, the ultimate figure, the ultimate temperament. Every move, smile and every move exudes a charm beyond description. Such a woman is a killer, the killer of all men and most women. No one can resist her charm, no, no one! Chu Rui has no idea what to use to describe his uncanny appearance. The praise words of all the people in the world are not enough to describe his in case. She should not exist in the human world, such a woman, only legend, only myth, should have. Chu Rui once thought that Su Meimei, Longxu, maybe with a Fengxi, they were the acme of beauty in the world. It turned out that he was too ignorant. Compared with this woman, this is not a class at all. Chu Rui stupidly looked at that body only has a gauze, but because just out of the bath, the body''s water stains are wet, clinging to her tender skin. I don''t know why I can''t see clearly the two slender thighs, but on the chest, the huge bulge, the perfect snowball, and the faint red above let Chu Rui''s nosebleed spurt out directly for the third time, splashing three meters high! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 905 Japan, Taoyuan Village! Taohua village is a small town 3000 miles away from the southwest of Kobe City, the four main cities in Japan. It is a thousand miles away from the nearest town. Within this distance, it is desolate and uninhabited. It is inhabited by various kinds of monsters and extremely ferocious. Taoyuan Village, as its name implies, is a paradise in the world! Inside and outside the village, there is a local specialty - peach tree! Peach trees are very common, but the peach trees here are quite different from those outside. The variety is the most common, but the peach trees here contain aura, which is enough to make magic weapons. It has always been the favorite of Yin Yang masters and magicians. Not only that, the peach blossom petals of the peach trees here have a lot of functions. They are very good at using medicine, cooking, and even refining concealed weapons with special techniques. In addition to these, Taoyuan village has a treasure, is peach! Yes, it is the fruit of peach trees. The peach here, no matter who eats it, will have the effect of increasing its own attribute. The longer the peach is, the higher the added attribute will be. It is the fruit that stimulates the body''s potential. Even if it depends on the quality, the most important thing is to see the potential of people who eat peaches. The man who found this paradise is Foton, a little dog. At the beginning, he received a task is to come here, at that time, his strength was far from so strong. Originally, it is not worth the loss to get here, because there is no transmission array, the farthest distance is to reach the town thousands of miles away from here. The rest of the distance of 1000 miles, you need to run by yourself. Even if there are mounts, but there are so many fierce monsters on the way, so that he spent countless money and energy to prepare tens of thousands of elite troops exhausted. In the end, he went to Taoyuan Village and got the hidden professional scroll as he wished. He also got peach blossom wine, ten-year essence peach and many special products. The special peach branch he will go to later will greatly improve his legal professional ability in his guild. Unfortunately, there are so many spies that they are exposed here. As a result, the places that would have to be exposed at least 80 levels and 4 turns soon became known to all Japanese people. Originally, I wanted to build my own training base. Foton is very familiar with it here. When he arrived, he quickly asked a group of people to buy the special medicine here to deal with the pink miasma. Then he bought a dozen scrolls and potions to return to the city. He followed Liu shengsanlang and ran straight to the Peach Blossom Land. "Liu Sheng, what should we do?" Sakurai Yoshiko couldn''t help asking, and a group of people next to her also raised their ears. "We can''t make a corresponding video to prove that we beat Chu Rui, and trapped him. It''s not easy to hide it. So it has to be done in a special way. " Mr. Liu said with a frown. "What special method?" A group of people immediately turned their eyes to see how Mr. Liu wrote the script. "That''s it!" Sakurai Yoshiko and other people''s eyes were attracted to him. Liu''s hand was spread out, and a pill was dripping and slipping in his palm Deep in the peach blossom garden, beside the small pool! Chu Rui looked at the graceful figure, which was almost a mysterious woman without cover. The translucent gauze and the wet feeling just out of the bath made the charm of the temptation rise exponentially. Chu Rui could not hold it. The expression is stupefied, the lower body has already been hard as iron, the red liquid in the nose seems to be like no money, and the eyes are wandering in a daze. If someone saw Chu Rui''s appearance, he would definitely give up his respect. Is this NIMA like a mysterious and powerful God''s thief''s hand? It''s like NIMA, a super pig who can''t move her legs when she sees a beautiful woman! "Hee hee! Young master, don''t look at me like that By Chu Rui''s burning fangruo''s eyes to see her body is very shy, the mysterious woman pours on the long curved eyelashes, the small head slightly droops, a pair of smart and shy star eyes is very embarrassed to peek at Chu Rui, and then quickly moved away, the corner of her mouth hung up a faint smile. At that moment of amorous feelings, so that Chu sharp as lightning! Looking back, a smile hundred beautiful health, six palace pink and Dai have no color! Chu Rui finally really understood the meaning of this poem! It is meaningful to describe Yang Guifei, one of the four beauties in ancient China. What should be used to describe her? That moment of smiling, the world only for her to turn! That corner of the mouth of the moment, the world only she has color! Chu Rui has never been influenced by foreign objects, but this time, he is really lost in the unique style of this mysterious woman. Without feeling, Chu Rui is always rational! But all this, no love, only desire, but let him sink! "Hum..." Immersed in the boundless charm of this mysterious woman, Chu Rui is fascinated. She is the only one in the world. Suddenly, a tremor suddenly came, making Chu Rui''s body instantly driven a burst of rhythm.Back to God, Chu Rui saw that his body had been close to the mysterious woman for a long distance, half of his body had already stepped down the pool, and now he could not help sweating wildly. Glancing at the system prompt tone, Chu Rui secretly called it dangerous. If it wasn''t in an emergency, the mysterious woman used the enchantment technique to speed up the progress and triggered the special effect of forbidden helmet. The special vibration made Chu Rui wake up. I''m afraid Chu Rui has been killed by the mysterious woman now. "Eh..." Seeing Chu Rui break free from bondage, the mysterious woman can''t help but wonder. What an amazing charm it is? Chu Rui dare not look at her again. Just relying on his appearance, expression and action, he was so fascinated that he almost died. Invisible colorless, such a sharp charm, Chu Rui absolutely dare not wipe its edge. This woman, how terrible! However, if it goes on like this, as soon as the woman makes a move and can''t observe her movements, she will surely lose. Chu Rui gnawed his teeth and put it together! He didn''t want to die a cowardly death. At least before she died, she had to see what she was. MD, seduced him for so long that he almost ended up so directly. No matter how to say, Chu Rui has to work hard. At least he has to touch her, otherwise he will lose a lot. "Spiritual immunity!" Chu Rui directly opened up the absolute immunity skill of immunity against any mental attack and influence. Chu Rui then raised his head again. A gap gradually appeared in the center of his eyebrows. His eyes opened and he scanned the mysterious woman who was naked and crossed the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 906 This, this is Seeing the feedback from Tianyan, Rao is determined by Chu Rui. He can''t help but gape. He is completely stunned. The whole brain is in a state of disorder! What did Chu Rui see? Nine tail fox? Just because this is a big word, Chu Rui almost fainted. In Japan, there is a legend of the Nine Tailed Fox! The Japanese Nine Tailed Fox is called yuzaoqian. According to the records, the Nine Tailed Fox bewitched King Zhou and made King Wu attack Zhou. The Shang Dynasty perished and the Zhou Dynasty rose. The Nine Tailed Fox escaped to Japan after the apocalypse. She changed her name to yuzao Qian, which confused the emperor at that time and made Japan in chaos. Later, he was found out by Yin and Yang masters and fled again. For such legends, Chu Rui never expected that he met himself. Encounter such a legend of existence, Chu Rui is almost completely no resistance. That was the existence of the war of the gods. When was that time, there were a large number of capable people. No matter whether it was the big power coming out of the mountain or the little fish and shrimps living together, TMD became the immortal directly. As the chief culprit of the decline of Nanuo in the Shang Dynasty, and one of the absolute main reasons for the downfall of the Shang Dynasty, jiutail fox can be said to be one of the leading roles in the whole war of deification. Nima, is that luck or bad luck? When you enter a place by mistake, there is such a big boss hidden. The existence of the Nine Tailed Fox, it can be said, is not even her opponent. Chu Rui still smiles bitterly in addition to such a little thing. "You''re not enchanted by this palace, kid. It seems that you have some skills. But you are too weak Since you have seen the body of this palace, then this palace has to kill you. No one but the king deserves to see this palace You die Although the nine tail demon fox smiles and smiles, and her dimples are like flowers, the murderous spirit hidden in the words makes Chu Rui''s hair stand upside down. To deal with him as a mere Chu Rui, the Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t even need to reveal its body or even its tail. It just sticks out a finger, strokes through the void, and a fire red tearing and slashing attack is coming towards churui. The powerful energy almost cuts through the space. Grass, do what you say? Chu Rui was scared, he did not think of it. Nine tail demon fox unexpectedly so shameless, directly sneak attack him this younger generation. Does NIMA have any grace? Is there any sense of shame? "Love between the stars and the moon!" Chu Rui without hesitation directly launched the love between the stars and the moon, ready to pass it back to China. In the face of the nine tail fox, with his current strength, not to mention the strength of the first World War, even desperate are not qualified. If anything else, this is enough to prove everything. When will we wait more if we don''t escape at this time? Even though the speed of powerful chopping is very fast, Chu Rui''s speed is even faster. In less than a second, the love between the stars and the moon is enough to delay the skill''s application. However, this time, Chu Rui miscalculated. When the chain of stars and moons shines, Chu Rui smiles. But in less than a second, Guanghua went out, and Chu Rui almost cried. "Ding, because of special reasons, your skill" love between the stars and the moon "is invalid Chu Rui wanted to cry and scold. This shameless prompt tone of the system puts him in an embarrassing position. It''s a hole! Looking at the ferocious chopping attack that is close at hand, Chu Rui has no time to make any response, and he has already chopped at him "What is this?" Sakurai Yoshiko, the basic five zang organs and others are surrounded by Liusheng Saburo, looking at the small pill in the palm of his hand, surprised. For the Chinese medicine which was introduced into Japan, they were envied by its magical ability. They don''t understand why something that looks so much like a chocolate ball has such an incredible effect. "This is my reward for a legendary mission. It''s a pill!" Liu''s explanation was met by the fact that he was always reticent and wished that others did not know that he existed. Wipe, who is less knowledgeable? Who doesn''t know it''s a pill? MLGBD, we are all asking you to explain what pill this is, what is the use, and what ability can make the crafty hand fall into the land of eternal disaster. "I used to think it was a chicken rib, or something that didn''t work very well. But now it looks like a miracle! " "I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional," Liu said in a deep voice. Such ostentation made a crowd full of black lines. "Look at its properties!" Seeing that it seems that he has committed public anger, everyone''s glare is still quite stressful. Originally, I wanted to continue to talk about how he had worked so hard to get this thing. However, when he saw the people''s "you dare to say that I''m going to kill you," Liu chose to be silent. Nima, I have to pretend to be a grandson. There are a lot of people. If they are surrounded and beaten up, he must suffer. Moreover, in the face of national calamity, the murderer is still at large. If he is allowed to live one more minute, the Japanese people will suffer a heavy sense of humiliation. Even though he was mean and incompetent, he had nothing to do to save Japan.Yirong Dan: special pills can easily be a presence you have seen, copy all of his (only for shape), temperament can also be simulated, and ID can be copied. After using successfully, the full attribute will decrease to 10% of the full state! Duration: 1 hour! "Don''t you..." Seeing the effect of this pill introduction, ghost crazy knife is stunned, pointing to liushengsanlang completely can not speak. "Yes, I just want to use this easy to make Dan Chu sharp appearance!" Liushengsanlang nodded hard, and struggled with his expression, but soon he was calm down. No country, where has a home? What does personal honor and disgrace count in front of the country? Even though it is very revered to the spirit of martial arts, it is very disdain for such schemes. However, as the son of the prime minister and the first Japanese in the Tianyun movement, he has the responsibility to protect Japan. "No, you are the representative of Japan. If you become a trickster and killed, it is not appropriate to see that the rank is down and all the people can see. It is better to find someone to pretend to be a tricky hand, and we all hand together, which is more realistic. People all over the world know that if we come out, if we have no one, they will be suspected. " As a woman, yingnei Youzi is very careful indeed. She said it well. Such a plan of passing the sea without a clue can make a little mistake. Otherwise, it is likely to give up all the previous efforts and lose all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 907 "Who should I find? This thing can turn a person into a tricky hand, but the face changes, the temperament has changed, without that momentum, it can not be convincing at all. " Miyamoto Musashi hesitated. People here have fought with Chu Rui, and undoubtedly they feel the deepest. If they don''t go, then it''s impossible to think of anyone suitable. "Liu Sheng is the ruler! I can''t think of a second person except him! " Liushengsanlang sang a little, and then he spit a name in his mouth. "Whether it is body or temperament, or even momentum, Liu Sheng imperial government is very similar to Chu Rui. If you can pretend, you can never hide it from the sea." "Indeed, if Liu Sheng was in charge of the government, it might be feasible. At present, I can''t think of a second person but him! " As the absolute supporter of Liusheng family, the family officials who never betray, all of them know that many of the big men who are very thin know the people that Liu shengsanlang recommends. Under the urgent circumstances, we can not go to find it carefully, only Liu Sheng is the most suitable for the imperial administration. "Everyone, do you agree?" Liushengsanlang squinted his eyes and swept around, and saw that everyone didn''t speak, and decided very decisively, and took out the communication device The blood red energy of the monster is chopping and shooting. Because the love of the stars and moon ignites the light of Chu Rui, churui laughs, but in a moment, because the light extinguishes others, Chu Rui almost cries again. Originally, it was possible to avoid such a chopper, but it was delayed for a while, and it was too late. In the sky, no matter what magic skills, there will never be a flash. Because it takes a certain amount of buffer time for any kind of magic or skill, even the skill of cutting with a knife. Magicians need to accumulate magic for a certain time, and then gather magic elements to form magic. And martial arts require the energy (hope to be called fighting Qi) to stimulate physical energy or weapon energy, release powerful killing power moves. The reason why such a word is instantaneous is that the magician reaches a certain extent, and will be familiar with the magic elements and his own magic. Without singing, he can arrange the magic elements directly and form magic. The time during this period, which has been shortened, has been almost negligible later. This short time, some even one in ten thousand blinks have not, so is called instant. This is true of melee occupation. When the body muscles are developed to the extreme, the energy skills are skillful to a certain extent. Any attack seems to be as powerful as that, which is also a temporary move. However, it is almost impossible in theory to make a quick announcement. Even if it takes billions of minutes of a second, it absolutely takes time to arrange magic elements or stimulate body energy. The instant is just too short, and those that are completely not felt are so. This is almost the ultimate for ordinary people, equivalent to instant. But for those very powerful beings, this extremely short time can be delayed countless times, enough for them to respond. Chu Rui, when he was showing his love for the stars and moon, came out of his life. It was absolutely useful and could be transmitted. But in such a short and short time, what was blocked, resulting in transmission interruption. This is absolutely nine tail demon fox ghost, except her, no one else! Her such a move directly led to Chu Rui''s "love of stars and moon" skills failure. The next stage is that the demon blood red energy chop has rushed to the face door, so close distance, so fast, Chu Rui even the nihilism can not open completely, so it is already in the move. "Hum..." The pain in the imagination did not come, Chu Rui was very surprised to see a layer of shield suddenly formed on the body, instantly gaping. What is this NEMA? Lower his head, only to see that this strange light helps him resist attack, is it the waist of the forbidden ornament? What do you mean by rubbing? Chu Rui stares at a pair of cattle on the spot. This is amazing for your sister! The forbidden ornament is only a jade pendant ornament, without any defense ability, but only increases the full and special attributes, as well as various functions. In terms of skills, it is also true. They are auxiliary effects, and have no defense effect. But this NIMA is a hard thing happened, Chu Rui completely can not touch the mind. "King!" "Boyi test!" Two homophones but different styles of sound sounded, Chu Rui suddenly surprised. Looking up, I saw the nine tail fox, which was similar to the mother''s fork, and the night Luocha was so ferocious that it was changing his attitude. Looking at her perfect cheek, Chu Rui found that although the face did not change in the slightest, the temperament of nine tail fox was constantly changing. Charming and soul, pure and weak, or passion like fire, or ChuChu pitiful. The two are almost as if they were extreme temperament alternating. However, temperament is changing, but the excitement and disbelief in that tone have not changed in the slightest. The same face, is excited and difficult to help but the combination of pear flowers and rain, but the charming hot and spicy style and delicate posture is that Chu Rui can see that his head almost killed."King!" "Boyi test!" Another two shouts of the same voice but with different tones appeared in Chu Rui''s ears. Chu Rui felt a gust of fragrant wind on his face. At the next moment, he had a soft and charming body in his arms. Feeling the amazing elasticity of her delicate body in her arms, smelling the faint fragrance from her nose and listening to the voice of weeping like a kitten, Chu Rui felt soft hearted for some reason. His face is misty, his eyes are hazy and his body is stiff. For a moment, Chu Rui is in a state of confusion. He has completely lost his absolute calm in the past! Chu Rui feels that his brain is not enough. He enters here by mistake, and then he meets a super beauty who is taking a bath. Then the beauty turns into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex and almost kills him. Then, the Tyrannosaurus Rex takes the initiative to send her arms. Up to now, Chu Rui is in a state of complete bewilderment with this moving body in his arms! Tnnd, who will tell Laozi what''s going on, Chu Rui roared fiercely in his heart! Chu Rui suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, this world of NIMA, can not be so crazy?! Quietly opened the detection attribute that had no time to watch before. Chu Rui couldn''t help but cover his mouth and was careful to call out! Nine Tailed Fox? Daji? The battle of the gods!? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 908 Nine tail fox level:??? Grade:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Magic attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction] born in a chaotic world, it was originally a young fox. Later, because he lived in Xuanyuan hill, the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, he gained the power of the emperor and the king''s spirit of Xuanyuan sword, and evolved into the most powerful Fox of the Fox family, the Nine Tailed Fox. In ancient times, Nuwa refined stones to fill the sky, kneaded the earth to create people, and achieved great merits and virtues, thus becoming a saint. King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was greedy for pleasure. When he worshipped Nuwa temple, he was shocked by Empress Nuwa and wrote a poem. The obscene poem angered empress Nuwa and sent Jiuwei fox to confuse King Zhou of Shang and destroy the Shang Dynasty. Nine tail fox cultivation into fine, if can get Nuwa Niang''s guidance, will certainly become a fairy into a God, will gladly agree. Nine tail fox because of no woman''s body, travel around the world, fell in love with Su''s daughter Su Daji. When King Zhou chose his concubine, he forced Su Daji, the son of King Wen of Zhou, to join the palace. Later, Su Daji''s body was occupied by Nine Tailed foxes. Nine Tailed Fox made King Wen of Zhou go to prison, and Boyi came to rescue him. He planted his booty in front of Su Daji and made it into meat sauce. Su Da''s heart died, and the Nine Tailed Fox occupied her body completely. From then on, she brought the Shang Dynasty into the abyss of destruction! The king of Zhou, who was always along with him and obeyed himself, gradually made Jiuwei fox fall in love with him. But it was too late. King Wu conquered Zhou, and the Shang Dynasty was hopeless. The song was broken, King Zhou set himself on fire, and Jiuwei fox was caught because he had nothing to love. Fortunately, empress Nuwa secretly sent it to Fusang, which survived. In order to revenge, the Nine Tailed Fox bewitched the emperor Fusang, but because of the great decline in strength, he was recognized by the Yin and Yang division and forced to flee. Not far from Taoyuan Village, Taohuayuan is a pure land, which has been up to now! Nine Tailed Fox? Daji? The battle of the gods! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air! The Nine Tailed Fox of NIMA is really the one that was destroyed by the Shang Dynasty! Look at the introduction, absolutely not wrong! Wipe, this little girl is the legendary nine tail fox! It''s a bit of a surprise! It''s no wonder that a generation of great emperors have even been cut off for him. The disaster of NIMA beauty can hardly describe her power! Chu Rui has read the romance of the gods, and most of them are not in line with this introduction. Chu Rui is not sure whether it is the true story or the real change in the game. But now, in the game, the game is the main. Jiuwei fox fell in love with King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, but Su Daji and Boyi were in love. An immortal to harm others, but finally fell in love with him, and watched him burn himself in front of himself, heartbroken! On the other hand, he is indifferent to the world, innocent and innocent, but he is taken in by the tyrant. He is not only separated from the attacked people, but also occupied by monsters. Finally, he is cruel to see his lover cut into meat in front of himself. Two women, one demon, one man! The two daughters'' hearts are all hurt by love and are broken incisively and vividly. Chu Rui is very sympathetic to their suffering, are all poor people! But - why? This is the existence of the double personality of Jiuwei Fox and sutaji soul. The absolute immortality of human beings and the goddess descending to the earth, why would they hold him? What is the love and love in the eyes? That inexplicable, let him imitate if the soul all tremble hard unforgettable pain, in the end is what? Wang? Research on Boyi? Think of just nine tail demon fox and Su Daji''s call, Chu Rui was shocked. This NIMA, my God, are you always joking with little ones? Am I right? It must be like this! You can get out the plot of such a pit father. How dare you put such a bloody thing on the table? MD, even if he is arranged to be the plot task, it is impossible for one to replace two? A study of King Zhou and Boyi. UNIMA can think of it! Even though he knew that he might be killed, Chu Rui couldn''t help but pull away the man in his arms, looked at her slightly red and swollen eyes and said, "do you recognize the wrong person?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, she shook her head like a wave drum, and said in a delicate voice: "absolutely right!" "How do you judge that. You know, even if you don''t want to admit it, King Zhou and Bo YIKAO are dead. They died in front of you Chu Rui was very puzzled. Although he didn''t want to say the pain in their hearts, he could only say so in order not to provoke the most difficult confused debt. "It''s it!" The left hand of jiaorener in his arms hugged Chu Rui, as if he would leave when he let go. His right hand stretched out the slender jade and pointed to the forbidden ornament on Chu Rui''s waist. "It? Not really? " Chu Rui was shocked and pointed to the forbidden ornament, almost didn''t blow his eyes. What does NIMA, the forbidden ornament, have to do with it? Chu Rui wanted to say this, but he couldn''t say it when he thought of the abnormal state of the forbidden decoration."This is Wang''s jade pendant!" Two voices sounded at the same time, so Chu Rui was stunned for a moment. Jiuwei fox looks stiff and angry. After suppressing Su Daji''s weak soul, he smiles and hugs Chu Rui''s arm and says, "this jade pendant is a treasure in the world, which was obtained by Boyi. At the beginning, his father was caught. In order to save his father, he brought treasure to sing song. There are three treasures on the surface, but a lot of them are presented secretly It''s one of them. Wang liked it so much that he kept it around all the time. Its material is very special, until now people have not figured out what it is. However, it absorbed the spirit of the king and the spirit of the state, and devoured the world. It even absorbed the golden dragon of the Shang Dynasty, and it became a symbol of Qi. Then the king went, and it was lost. I didn''t expect to see it again today! " MD, this forbidden ornament was once the jade pendant of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty? Chu Rui was stunned and unbelievable! "So it''s just that the jade pendant belongs to King Zhou. Do you recognize the wrong person?" Chu Rui''s egg hurts. Although I don''t want to attract more emotional debt, but so immortal people in front of you, with nephrite in mind, the expression of the eyes looking at you, such treatment, Rao with Chu Rui''s tenacious character, can''t help but want to admit directly NIMA. "No, the only one who can make the jade pendant recognize the Lord willingly is the king of Boyi who once had it. I also feel the breath of king in you, and the breath of Na Bo Yi Kao. It''s the breath of the soul. You can''t admit it wrong. " Xiaonizi is very determined to look at Chu Rui, very seriously said! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 909 I''ll never admit it This sentence let Chu Rui suddenly speechless, soul induction, there is no such mystery? Anyway, he doesn''t know! But what''s the advantage of such a super beauty plus Super Master? No So, it should be true! Grass, headache! Even if it is the reincarnation of laoshizi''s soul, it should not be the souls of boyikao and King Zhou. What is the matter with NIMA? "You should also know that I am a person. Even if you think it is right, I can''t have the souls of boyikao and King Zhou!" Chu Rui is helpless to say. "No matter what, I will never let go. After waiting for so many years, I can''t admit that I am wrong about Wang''s soul. You''re the king! " Listening to two voices, Chu Rui is very tangled. These two nines all decided that he was the one they were waiting for, which made the egg ache. Although it is very troublesome, but Chu Rui has to admit that he is still a little bit pleased in his heart. If such a rare goddess and super master are taken with him, he will jump from S-level dangerous person to SSS level super dangerous person. Now the whole of Japan is roaring, but if Chu Rui takes the nine tail fox out, then it is estimated that Japan will howl everywhere. "What do you want to do?" Chu Rui asked helplessly. "Naturally, I followed you. After waiting for you for so long, I finally waited for your reincarnation. You don''t want to escape." She tightly grasped Chu Rui''s arm, and her powerful force directly trapped all the forbidden armor. She felt a sharp pain in her arm. If it had not been for the protection of forbidden armor, it was estimated that even bones would have been crushed. Looking at jiaodidi, but it is a Tyrannosaurus Rex with such great power, what else can Chu Rui do in addition to appointment? If say a no, the next moment not to be flooded by tears is to be torn down the whole body of the bone. Chu Rui nodded and agreed to come down! She was happy and smiling, but she didn''t mean to let Chu Rui go. "But before that, you have to do one thing!" She put her head on Chu Rui''s shoulder, and the aroma of her breath gently slapped on her neck. It felt like Chu Rui was about to become an immortal. "What''s the matter?" Churui feels that he has a little hypoxia in his brain. "In order to avoid pursuing and killing, I used the original essence to set up the array here. Now I have no ability to break it. However, it is impossible to recover a certain degree of essence in a short time. The only way is to rely on you to leave here. But this body is too weak, if I did not support with demon force, it would have no dead bones. Therefore, we need Tianquan holy water and Qiaowan, one to restore the essence and the other to maintain the body. " So she said. "You..." "Add me Ali (Daji)" "Ali, what should I do?" "Tianquan holy water is produced by a spring in Tiangang gate. It is a drop in a thousand years and is very precious. And vitality intermittent pill is the top-level pill of wanyaomen, which is very rare. These two things are first-class and rare treasures. It''s really hard to get them! " As for those who have too many flies, it''s not good to have them I''ll bring them to you, you "Well, I (I) believe you!" "Well, I''ll go first." Looking at the eyes full of infatuation in his arms, Chu Rui felt a little reluctant, but still touched the chain of stars and moon, ready to start the transmission. "Don''t worry, Wang. Let me serve you." A soft little hand reached up and held Chu Rui''s hand. Chu Rui looks down, the tulle on Ali''s body has been quietly faded, revealing the perfect carcass. "Ah, ah Sobbing Don''t fool around with other people''s bodies Su Daji screamed and hated. "Little girls, don''t peek. It''s an adult''s business." Ali''s face is full of charming smile, jade arm gently put on Chu Rui''s shoulder, while undressing for him, while pulling him to the pool. Being teased and teased again and again, and the teaser is incomparable super enchantment nuclear weapon level nine tail fox, Chu Rui is finally to the limit. In an instant, all the equipment was taken back, and the underwear was quickly taken off "Are you clear about the general situation and plan of the imperial government?" Mr. Liu looked at the loyal minister and nodded with satisfaction. "Little Lord, I understand. We must live up to our mission." Liu Sheng Yuzheng, a young man about the same age as Mr. Liu, nodded his head fiercely, "wait a minute!" It was when Mr. Liu was ready to have people turn on the camera and start acting. Sakurai Yoshiko suddenly stopped. "To do it, be realistic. Now basically many people know that the craftsmen have entered the Peach Blossom Land. We fight here, which undoubtedly leaves doubts for others. When the time comes, the craftsmen will easily be exposed. "Looking at the public to see their own, Sakura said leisurely. "Should we all rush into the peach blossom garden? You can''t get out of here if you get in here Miyamoto Musashi frowned. "No, no!" Sakurai Yoshiko also laughed, took out a sachet and explained, "there is a treasure I got from my task. Although it doesn''t have a very special effect, it can release gases of different colors. It was originally intended to confuse the close enemies and take the opportunity to escape. Now it seems that it has a new use! " "It''s a good thing. It''s a day when chicken ribs can be used." "In this way, our plan will be more realistic. As long as the trickster is trapped and returns to China, we can put the next recorded video on the forum. Even if the crafty hand had opened his mouth before, it could not be explained clearly. As long as our reputation is restored, the unyielding Daiwa nation will not fall. Next, we must cooperate sincerely and work hard. After the world martial arts Congress, it is estimated that the national war will start. When the time comes, we will lead the Japanese cavalry to break through the Chinese mountains and rivers No one said anything, but all of them were passionate and their eyes were fierce! "Let''s go!" Mr. Liu took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then said to Yu Zheng, who was ready to go. With a resolute look on his face, Liu Sheng Yuzheng swallowed Yi Rong Dan without hesitation. Under his control, he directly became Chu Rui. As like as two peas, ID, and the temperament, they are all alike. With a glance at each other, Mr. Liu and others nodded, and without hesitation, they took out their weapons and took the crafty hands that Liu shengyuzheng had turned into into real craftsmen and killed them crazily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 910 "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system, the craftsmen of the Chinese war zone have left the Japanese war zone!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system, the craftsmen of the Chinese war zone have left the Japanese war zone!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system, the craftsmen of the Chinese war zone have left the Japanese war zone!" The three sound system prompts the sound to rise, let already did not have the live broadcast, wait for the news to wait for the flowers to thank all over the world were surprised. According to the latest information, the craftsmen were heading for Mount Fuji, one of the Japanese symbols. But why did they suddenly return to China? Some news is more clever, knowing that Chu Rui was trapped in a place where he went to Mount Fuji, and Liu shengsanlang and other Japanese players disappeared. Now the news of Chu Rui''s return to Huaxia shows in disguise that Liu shengsanlang and others have done the trick back to Huaxia? Then, before everyone''s guess ended, a heavy video appeared on the forum of Tianyun official website. Open this scarlet font video, that short content of only three or four minutes, people are stunned. Under the siege of twelve Japanese masters headed by Liu Sheng Saburo, the trickster, who was almost like a God in the eyes of all people, was played like a mouse by a cat for a while, and then he was killed. Great disturbance, to! Everyone was stunned by the blockbuster video! He killed the top experts of eight countries who invaded China with absolute power. After entering Japan, he first slaughtered a city. Then he rushed into Japan knowing that it was a trap, and rushed in without hesitation. All the thousands of players, hundreds of thousands of elite NPC troops and most of Japan''s top experts were killed one by one. Then they killed three God level guards and broke through the blockade of five turn elite NPC Line, looted the Japanese Imperial Palace; and then confronted the eight big snake, attracted Tianzhao; finally, caused Tianzhao and Baqi snake to fight, destroyed the entire Edo city! With such great achievements, the craftsmen can be called invincible. How can they be attacked and killed by only a dozen Japanese masters? This NIMA is more than that. The crafty hand in the video seems to have been severely humiliated before dying with humiliation. See this video, everyone''s first reaction is not believe! However, looking at the video that is absolutely the same shape and equipment, with fake temperament and momentum, as well as the head of the ID, absolutely not wrong. The whole world is in an uproar! In addition to a small number of people firmly believe that it is impossible, the rest of the people under this iron general fact, think that Chu Rui planted. In the end, he died under the Japanese people. It turns out that he is also a man, and he is not invincible! Seeing this video, I don''t know how many people who have been scared by Chu Rui regain their confidence and start shouting on the forum again. In this way, the unconvinced people who believed in Chu Rui, especially the Chinese people, were not happy again. Therefore, a fierce fight against abuse, immediately opened the curtain! After the separation of Ali and Daji, Chu Rui used the skills of love between the stars and the moon in the chain of stars and moons, and directly transmitted them back to China. The coordinates are locked in Qin Yue, who has become a non combat profession. In a moment, Chu Rui appears beside Qin Yue who is busy in the kitchen. Even though he met in reality, Chu Rui stayed in Japan for many days. He felt that he had not seen Qin Yue for a long time. Looking at her wearing a small apron, the well-known devil''s body was tightly attached to her body, revealing a very graceful posture. The evil fire of Chu Rui, which was hooked up by Ali, immediately rose again. (here''s a pass. Why is there evil fire!) "Xiao Rui!" Qin Yue was surprised to see Chu Rui and immediately put down the spatula in his hand. Chu Rui swept over the willow waist of Qin Yue, and under her shy expression, she fiercely kisses her cherry lips. A long tongue kiss made Qin Yue feel powerless, even standing unsteadily. Looking at jiaowa''s watery eyes, ruddy cheeks and slightly open red lips, I can feel the fragrance that she vomites out like spring Yao. Chu Rui''s male hormone is constantly secreted. I really want to put her in the right place immediately. But I had to resist the thought of the purpose of coming back from this trip. Once again, he printed his lips on the cherry petals of Qin Yue. Chu Rui was very sorry to look at the deep resentment color in Qin Yue''s eyes, and briefly said something urgent. After leaving a sentence "see you in the room at night", he quickly ran out under Qin Yue''s red hot cheek. Time is pressing. Chu Rui can''t afford to delay. Crazy rushed out of the restaurant, Chu Rui ran to the palace! With Chu Rui''s present identity, how dare the bodyguards stop? The familiar ran into the palace! As soon as I entered the gate, I ran into the Dragon ink that was just about to come out. "Ha ha, brother craftsmen, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" Long Mo seized Chu Rui who rushed like a bull and laughed."Brother Longmo? Just in time, I have something to do with Princess Longxu. Hurry up, hurry up and be in a hurry! " I stopped, Chu Rui first reaction is to want to get angry. But when he heard the voice of the man who stopped him, Chu Rui''s eyes brightened, and he pulled the Dragon ink and said anxiously. "Royal sister? Ha ha, brother craftsmen, you are finally enlightened! You may as well tell you that my sister is not so unattainable, and you are not without a chance. At least in my impression, you are the first man who has not been ignored by her, and she does not like you, but she absolutely does not hate you Longmo whispered to Chu Rui. "Come on, brother long Mo, I''m really in a hurry. I''m in a hurry! Can I see the princess first? " Looking at long Mo''s obscene smile, Chu Ruizhen tnnd wants to punch him in the past. But after all, he asked for help from others, and he was the prince of NIMA, so he had to resist. "Something urgent? Well, come with me Seeing Chu Rui''s anxious look, long Mo finally got serious. He is still very decisive, directly pulling Chu Rui toward the back garden. After entering the back garden, Chu Rui saw the figure of Princess longfu. I can''t help it. Her temperament is so special. This time Chu Rui didn''t have time to enjoy the unique amorous feelings of Princess Longxu. He ran over in sweat and didn''t care about the amazement of Princess LongQin. He looked at his eyes and said, "princess, help me!" "I have very important things to do, such as Tianquan holy water and Qiaowan. I know that Tianquan holy water is something of your school. Please help me Without any extra time, Chu Rui went straight to the theme without any precaution. He was stunned and stayed there looking at him in a daze! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 911 "Tianquan holy water? Where did you hear that? " Princess longfu soon calmed down. Looking at Chu Rui, she asked curiously. You know, the world in which her sect is located is extremely mysterious. In this worldly world, it is very difficult to meet people from that world. As the treasure of Tiangang gate, Tianquan holy water is unknown to most of our disciples. But in the secular world Chu Rui actually knew, this had to let her doubt. "Well, it''s hard to tell the details in a short time. Princess longfu, can you help me. Don''t worry. I use it for life-saving purposes. Can you tell me where your sect is? I''ll go and ask for it. " Chu Rui did not have time to speak in detail, directly staring at the Dragon Princess, let her say the location of the Tiangang gate. "Huangmei, you can tell brother trickster. You can guarantee for your brother. He can''t threaten your school!" See dragon leisure some hesitation, dragon ink is also open for Chu Rui intercession. Originally, he has been away from the world for a long time, ignoring common affairs. According to reason, I should not have given you the address. You don''t look like a bad guy, and you have done good to the country. With my brother pleading for you, I will make an exception. However, I can say that in front of me, absolutely can''t reveal the location of Tiangang gate, anyone. Otherwise, I will pursue you personally, regardless of the ends of the earth. What''s more, Tianquan holy water is the most precious treasure of Tiangang gate. It depends on your own whether you can get it or not. " Princess longfu thought for a moment, looked at Chu Rui''s anxious eyes, glanced at the Dragon ink, sighed slightly, and said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll never say it out!" Chu Rui was ecstatic and nodded again and again. "Tiangang gate is in Forget it, it''s hard to explain clearly to you, and there are hidden arrays there. You can''t get in at all. I''ll take you there. " Princess Longxu has just opened her lips and is ready to say it, but she shrinks her words back. Does long Fu want to take himself to Tiangang gate? That would be great! No matter whether the girl is worried, he is worried that he can''t see through the hidden array, or has any other ideas, Chu Rui doesn''t care. Anyway, he can reach the Tiangang gate. As for whether we can fight for Tianquan holy water, that is the next thing. If you can''t find the position of Tiangang gate, don''t say anything about it! "Well, let''s go to the emperor!" See Chu Rui nodded and agreed. Princess Longxu immediately set off, but this direction is toward the Jinluan palace. "Well, what can I do for your majesty at Tiangang gate? If you tell me, you don''t have to ask brother long Mo to do it for you. Princess, time is not waiting for you. You will die one minute later Chu Rui is very anxious to say. "Previously, I placed two talismans in my father''s place, which can be directly transmitted to the Mountain Gate of Tiangang gate. Now that you are in such a hurry, let''s go to Tiangang gate on foot Princess longfu turns around and looks at Chu Rui, who is eager to rub his hands. She says faintly. "Ah?..." Chu Rui was stunned. When he heard the dull snickering sound of Longmo, he knew that he had been teased by the little girl Longxu. Even if I really want to hold the princess who is so perfect in every aspect and slap her ass hard, it is obviously impossible at present. Chu Rui also had to smile with egg pain, to pretend to be stupid to cover up his embarrassment. Without a trace of white Chu Rui one eye, the Dragon leisure takes the lead toward the Jinluan palace. Knowing that the matter was urgent, Princess Longxu didn''t have to delay, and soon she entered the palace of Jinluan. The emperor was so surprised that he almost didn''t tear off his beard when he saw the dragon coming to the palace. He couldn''t understand the daughter. Everything is very light. How could she stay in the palace if she didn''t pay attention to blood and kinship? many officials only know that his majesty has a daughter, and how awesome the rumors are. Not only his appearance is incomparable, but his talent is extremely terrible. He worships his master under the Tiangang sect of the hermit sect. The most beautiful woman, Princess identity, the world''s strongest. All of these three in one make Princess longfu full of mystery. Now when she saw her, all the people present held their breath, especially some young officials. NIMA almost glared out her eyes. "Join the father "Your majesty After a simple salute, without waiting for the emperor to ask, Chu Rui immediately opened his mouth. "Your Majesty, I have something important to ask for next time! I met a person who had to be saved in Japan. Don''t worry, she is not from Japan, but an elder from this land. She is a world-class strong man. She needs two kinds of medicine now to recover her energy and go home. She gave it to me for the next 12 hours. If the time limit is exceeded, even if I find two kinds of medicine, they can''t be sent to Japan. Urgent help, sire "Well? Since they are strong people who have gone out of this land and are people of the same origin, they should help. I don''t know what two kinds of medicine do craftsmen need The emperor touched his beard and said. "Tianquan holy water and life intermittent pill!" Chu Rui returned. "Tianquan holy water? "Intermittent life pills?" The emperor stood up from the Dragon chair in astonishment."Is it that What''s wrong with it? " Looking at the emperor''s extreme reaction, Chu Rui was surprised. "My spare time is here. I must have asked me for a spell to go to Tiangang gate! In this way, Tianquan holy water has already been settled Although qiaojiwan is not as famous as Tianquan holy water, it is also a first-class elixir, which can not be found. However, I happen to have "What?" The emperor''s words let Chu Rui suddenly all over a shock, involuntarily called out. Half Grass! Looking at the emperor''s face serious spit out the last two words, Chu Rui immediately stupefied, a "grass" word almost blurted out. Nima, are you kidding? Half? Grass NIMA system, don''t play brother, OK? Even though qiaojiwan is an absolute elixir, even if it is only half a pill, its efficacy is immeasurable. But Chu Rui couldn''t take it. For a Li, nine tail fox is how exist, she needs to supplement the energy is how strong, she said one, then Chu Rui must find her one. Otherwise, if half of the past is not possible, it is a waste of expression and time. "This is when I was the crown prince. When I was traveling around the world, one day I was chased down by the demons. I met a Taoist who helped me. He not only repelled the demons, but also gave me an intermittent pill of vitality. I took half of it and recovered. This is the end of sitting here today. It''s a pity that I have no chance to see the Taoist priest again Later, the accompanying guards inquired about it and found out that the Taoist priest was the elder of Tiangang gate. I will send my spare time to Tiangang gate to learn art. A few decades ago, yesterday''s events, as if vividly visible, let people can not help but sigh www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 912 Taoist? Tiangang sect elder? Nima, isn''t it? Chu Rui immediately widened his eyes! "Your Majesty, do you know the Taoist priest?" "The Taoist priest''s name - Yiye!" "Bang..." The emperor''s words fell, and Chu Rui suddenly staggered and fell to the ground! Yiye is a Taoist? I''ll wipe it! Chu Rui really wants to curse at the moment. Does NIMA want to be so bloody? Is that disgusting? Can such plots be interspersed? Wipe, should we say that the game planner is a genius, or NIMA''s too talented? Do not care about the eyes of the people around him, Chu Rui got up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, the matter is urgent and cannot be delayed. Please give me the spell to Tiangang gate "Well! In his spare time, he had the heart to help, and the crafty warriors repelled the enemies who had invaded the territory of our country. He also went to Japan to promote our country''s prestige. As a reward, I''ll give you a spell and a half pill of life The emperor touched his beard, thought for a moment, and then said solemnly. "Thank you, your majesty." Chu Rui quickly thanks. This fuck did not know that he had entered the East and he had such a reward. It was awesome. Although a large number of honor values did not let him promoted, but there is such a life-saving appropriate reward, it is really good. The eunuch stepped down with the tray, and Chu Rui took the mantra with ghost amulets and half a pill like pill. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case you can''t find a leaf of Taoist, and you can''t get the intermittent pill of vitality, such a half may also be able to help. Anyway, first of all, say, the rest, put aside. Teleport Charm (Tiangang gate): can be teleported to the gate of Tiangang gate! Use times 1 / 1! (2!) Qiaojiwan (half): elixir, a kind of elixir extracted from precious medicinal materials, has the effects of raw human flesh and dead bones, and can stimulate the vitality of the body, connect the potential, and touch the recovery of energy. Because only half, so the effect is weakened! Chu Rui was overjoyed to get two things. Get them, it can be said that the completion of a Li half of the mandate! There are two transmission charms of Tiangang gate. Needless to say, the other one is definitely for Longxu. "What are you doing for me? As the core disciple of Tiangang sect, don''t I even have the charm to return to the sect? " Dragon leisure slightly white, handed a spell over Chu Rui a look. "Well, this is?" Chu Rui immediately stupefied, looking at the two charms in his hand, completely without solution. "My father has always been thinking about the saving grace of Yiye Shibo, so-called I gave him three charms. The father and the emperor couldn''t get away from the world because he was busy. He used one for his brother. Unfortunately, he had been wandering in the world for a long time, but he didn''t see it. The remaining two are here. For some reason, my father can''t go to Tiangang gate any more. That''s why I gave them to you! " Looking at Chu Rui''s puzzled appearance, I don''t know why. Princess Longxu explained to him patiently. For this! Chu Rui nodded forcefully, then arched his hand to the emperor to thank him. Time was pressing, and Chu Rui had no more nonsense. He directly tore up the charm and was directly sent out in front of the emperor and the civil and military officials. A flash of white light, Chu Ruifei to a strange place, and then, the figure of Princess Longxu also appeared around him. Here is a beautiful place, egrets play, cranes fly, a group of Ninghe paradise. If the people in the room get here, they can''t see anything unusual. However, there are no exceptions to the familiar dragon leisure and Chu Rui, who has a forbidden helmet and can break most of the boundary formation. With just a slight glance, Chu Rui saw a thin layer of barrier array energy, peeped through its composition and arrangement, found out the order, knew the location of the array eye array center, and knew how to drill its loopholes. Even though Chu Rui has the ability to go in by himself, there is no need to be so troublesome when someone brings it in. And if he went alone, he would certainly be regarded as an intruder. Even if the explanation is clear, I have no idea how much time will be wasted. Now, it would be great to have Princess Longxu lead the way. "Closer, I won''t look for you if I lose it!" The princess said a light, and then step forward, the body so strangely disappeared in the air. This scene may be able to scare others, but for Chu Rui, who has seen through the barrier array, is not enough. After choking his mouth, Chu Rui immediately followed him and entered the array. Worthy of the hidden xiuxianzong gate, this NIMA, is indeed the atmosphere. The continuous 13 peaks, seen from the blue stone path below, feel incomparably shocked. Winding path leading to secluded, a narrow path, straight to the peak, from the foot of the mountain looks incomparably high, people feel very lofty atmosphere. The path is surrounded by all kinds of spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs. There are bright lights, clever rabbits and cranes everywhere. They are not afraid of people at all. Moreover, they are very humanized eyes, so people can''t treat them as animals.Chu Rui followed the princess Longxu. He had already turned on the photography function. He kept looking around and collecting all the beautiful sceneries that could be seen. Not only that, this guy also shamelessly glanced at the perfect back of Princess Longxu in front of him from time to time. His eyes were full of willow waist and full hips that swayed slightly when walking. MD, real tnnd! Perhaps influenced by the peaceful atmosphere, Chu Rui is no longer anxious. He was also afraid that because of the impoliteness of flying, he would annoy the hermits here, and lead to his own purpose dead. So Chu Rui followed Princess Longxu step by step along the way, without urging. There is no doubt that Princess Longxu is a super master. Churui is also the absolute ox fork of velocity flow. Both of them were dissatisfied with their speed and it took them less than two hours to reach the top of the mountain. Tiangang hall! Looking at the towering building on the top of the mountain, which reveals a trace of domineering, peaceful and auspicious, and reveals the temperament of Xianjia treasure land, Chu Rui''s spirit is suddenly invigorated. Perhaps it was a letter from the mountain keeper who told me that even though many disciples of Tiangang sect cast their eyes along the way, no one came to disturb them. Chu Rui followed the princess Longxu so delicately into the center of Tiangang gate - Tiangang hall! "Disciple, are you back?" A long voice came, full of medium breath, with a continuous meaning, as if it was whispering in the ear. With this one hand, Chu Rui knew that he was not an ordinary person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 913 "Master, the disciple is back!" The proud and indifferent Princess LongQin, who is extremely clever at the moment, salutes the Futuan in front of the hall, and then sees the putuan all around. "I have seen my master and all the elders!" If you ask for help, you should be polite and polite! Chu Rui was waiting for the ceremony, but he was preempted by the person who just said it. "This Taoist road is called Tiangang. You are the current leader of Tiangang sect. Welcome to Tiangang sect!" Chu Rui looked up and saw a hale old man with Dao Chen in his hand and wearing a Taoist robe looking at himself with a smile. He is the master of Princess longfu, the master of Tiangang gate, and the Taoist of Tiangang! "I''ve seen Tiangang sect leader!" Chu Rui saluted in a hurry. This old man is not only super strong and respectable, but also demands from him. Even if Chu Rui is arrogant, in this case, he should be respectful. "Master, he..." With a glance of Chu Rui, Princess longfu opens her lips slightly, and she wants to speak. However, Tiangang Taoist priest interrupted her. "Little friend, I have already figured out the matter with Tiangang charm. The holy water of Tianquan is the most precious treasure of our school, and its output is extremely low, so it is impossible to give it to others easily. " Taoist Tiangang waved the dust and shook his head gently. Seeing the action of Tiangang Taoist, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly cooled. This NIMA, if the old man doesn''t agree, he can''t help it even if he is forced to do so. Don''t say you don''t know where Tianquan divine water is. Even if you know it, how can you still rob it? Don''t say that Tiangang Taoist can directly kill him by turning his hand. Even those elders who watch him have enough strength to kill him. You can''t come in the open, not in the dark! MD, you don''t even know where you are. You can''t steal it if you want to! However, after arriving here, can Chu Rui be willing to leave like this? Absolutely, no! "Master, can you accommodate me? I really need Tianquan holy water for help! No matter what conditions the predecessors have, as long as the younger generation can help, they will go through fire and water and die forever. " Chu Rui is very firm to look at the Tiangang Taoist, said. This sentence, also on Chu Rui disguised in beg him. For Chu Rui''s character, breaking his legs will not kneel down. To be able to say such words is enough to show his sincerity. "No, you misunderstand me. Even though Tianquan holy water is precious, it is also very important to our school. However, with the relationship between you and the channel''s love apprentice, as the most potential and excellent talent of Shenlong Shengchao for thousands of years, it is also appropriate for Tiangang gate to get a good relationship with you. What''s more, you once helped my elder martial brother get rid of the devil. In love and in reason, Tiangang gate should help you with this! " Tiangang Taoist''s words let Chu Rui''s heart finally fall. MD, there is room for turning. He absolutely knows that it is not so simple, after all, the system can not be so simple to put in the past. If you want to get Tianquan holy water, there must be a price Sure enough, without waiting for Chu Rui to speak, Tiangang Taoist continued. "However, there are rules in our school. You are not a member of our school. You can make an exception because of what I just said. But what should be done must be done." Taoist Tiangang touched his black-and-white beard, looked at him without any expression, and quietly waited for Chu Rui below him. He said with a smile: "the holy water of Tianquan is a rare treasure. It can only produce a drop in a thousand years. Usually, we will dilute it to make a panacea for the excellent disciples of the sect to practice or as a reward. What you need is the original heavenly spring holy water, which has not been diluted, which is very rare. This school has been passed down for many years, and there is not much water left. But you can get an exception. However, you must pass the test of our school and help us with three conditions! " "Yes, as long as I can do it, and the conditions do not violate my creed, no matter how difficult it is, I will do it." Looking at the three fingers of Tiangang Taoist, who twists his beard and smiles, Chu Rui thinks about it for a while and agrees to come down. There is no free lunch. If you want to get something like Tianquan holy water, it''s impossible without blood. "There is a pseudo space in our school, which was opened up by the amazing power of our school in ancient times. Unfortunately, in our generation, there is no power to control the pseudo space. The false space, originally used as a disciple of our school, has formed a small world after years of reproduction and reproduction. The life inside has been able to continue to develop, heaven has a good life, we do not want to destroy them Although we old men can''t manage the small world, we can open the channel and send people in. There are a lot of Warcraft in it, which is very dangerous. It can also achieve the purpose of training. However, we can''t get involved in it, so as to avoid the collapse of the pseudo space which breeds too many creatures and consumes too much vitality. This makes it impossible to help train students, resulting in increased mortality At the beginning, our great power left many of our classics and magic weapons in it, and then the pseudo space changed and evolved into a small world For so many years, no one has been able to take out the relics of the original ancestors. During the war between gods and demons, our predecessors suffered heavy casualties, leading to the loss of many unique skills. Therefore, we are in urgent need of those martial arts classics in the small world. If you can help us to complete this task, I can be the master, give you two drops of heavenly spring holy water, and also help you find life intermittent pills. However, after that, you have to promise me three conditions. Of course, everything goes according to what you say, not against your creed. Otherwise, you can refuse! "Tiangang Taoist said a long paragraph of words, listen to Chu Rui a Leng a Leng. This NIMA, sharp enough. It is also a very difficult hidden task. "I dare to ask you that there are so many capable people in your sect, and there are also many elite disciples. Why do I need an outsider to complete this task? " Looking at the Tiangang Taoist and the old people beside him, Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. "Well, it''s not easy to talk about it After reaching a certain limit, you can''t enter the small world, because it''s just born. Everything in it is very weak, and can''t withstand the powerful energy. Otherwise, it will collapse. Then everything will be destroyed and everything will be finished. Only when those who have not stepped into the threshold of cultivating truth enter, there will be no slightest abnormality Our school is not talented, and no one is responsible for this task! " Tiangang Taoist said with a helpless face that his disciples, including Princess Longxu, were ashamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 914 "Amount..." Chu Rui was very painful to sweep an eye, he just asked, directly led to the interpretation of Tiangang Taoist, although there is no meaning, but still a group of powerful human than he is said to be waste. So embarrassed, Chu Rui is still a little bit of a hypocritical, if someone to hate, especially Princess longleisure, later put on shoes for him, then he can be tragic. The meaning of Tiangang Taoist is very clear to Chu Rui. Even if the system has made a bad setting, it is also a good way to say. Strictly speaking, as long as energy can be used, it opens up a task that can not be completed by a large elite NPC before five turns, and becomes a small world in a world. I was a little scared to hear. For Chu Rui, a man of great experience, no one knows more about what this means. When Princess Longshi first saw her, she gave him a feeling of integration with nature and heaven and earth. To say that the "Tao law is natural", "the unity of heaven and man" has reached the level, or has entered the threshold. The two states are very advanced. The princess of the dragon has entered the threshold, even to the extent that she can see how terrible she is, and how awesome the potentiality and talent are. However, even the metamorphosis like Princess Longshi is unable to complete the task of the small world. Not Chu Rui is arrogant and self-sufficient, nor is he inferior to himself. However, this has been reflected from the side, this task should be how difficult. But that''s exactly what it is! Chu Rui has always been the favorite challenge and difficult. Even all the elite disciples of Tiangang sect of the great sect in the hidden world can not complete the task, the mysterious small world. Where can we find such awesome tasks that are powerful and exploring? And the reward of this task is so awesome. That little world as a super hidden map, there must be good things in it. Tiangang Taoist is a task for Chu Rui, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, it is a task, and it is also an opportunity to push him to treasure. "I want to know, what do I need to do? My friend gave me only 12 hours, and if it was over, I would not be able to send it back to her. So in 12 hours, I must get the holy water of Tianquan and the intermittent pill of vitality. " Chu Rui asked in a deep voice. Because time is limited. The small world is a world of its own, even if it is a place for great energy to open up. Is it "small", but can it be named after "the world", can there be a small reason? Small world, small here, I am afraid that the outside world is a big world. Without certain assurance, Chu Rui can not rush in disorder. If there is no time limit, you can stay a little longer, enjoy the scenery of the small world and walk around every corner. But now it is an emergency. We must not waste a little time and find the destination. If the time is delayed in search, even if it is found, it takes too much time to fight with the guard boss. So, time is not enough, then back to the sky. "According to the observation of tianyantong in the poor way and the groping of the disciples of previous generations, we know the valley where the ancestors lived before they flew up. Because the ancestors left the spiritual species and animals have wisdom, opened the hole. So, no one is allowed to get close to it. We old men can''t get into the world, and the younger generation is not the opponent. So that''s been delayed. But it is not futile to keep entering for years. Here, we have a brief map. There is not much information elsewhere. But from the entrance to the ancestral home, the shortest and least dangerous route was found out I feel the special space mark on my friend. It is only six hours (one hour equals two hours). I know that you have limited time. So this map should help you. Remember, whether you succeed or not, you must come out in 12 hours, otherwise, you will have to wait for the last year to open the channel. " Tiangang Taoist felt a map and handed it to Chu Rui, and told them carefully. Chu Rui took over the map, didn''t speak, just nodded to show that he understood. "Since then, then poor road and others wait for the good news of the little friends!" The Taoist priest of Tiangang twists and smiles, throws a dust, suddenly his right hand suddenly reaches out, and a wave of energy is emitted from his hand. Meanwhile, the next elder, as a legal weapon, also spread his energy and the energy of the Tiangang Taoist people together. "Hum..." The powerful energy and incomparable power directly make the space vibrate, break the space barrier, and tear a mouth slowly. Originally there is no air, like a beautiful woman white flawless skin is cut a mouth, and then slowly expand. The dim light shines, just a few breaths, the world inside is clear. Ancient trees and flowers and grass are everywhere. The river flows quietly, and the water tinkles. Countless strange and strange little life breeds among them, chase and play, a scene of peace and harmony. "Now, little friend, come in! Remember, you have only 12 hours! " Force the small world and tear the space. Rao is to heaven Gang Taoist with the powerful elders are also some can not eat. The Taoist Tiangang laborious and led to a rosy face, looking at Chu Rui staring at the small world in the space cracks, not by the double eyes a stare, cheered.Chu Rui''s whole body was excited. He looked at the struggling appearance of Tiangang Taoist and other people, as well as the large and small space cracks at that time, which were not very stable. He knew that these old goods were very hard to support. At the moment, without hesitation, the forbidden wing quickly rushed into the crack. The first moment or Tiangang hall, the next moment is in a strange place. He rushed out of the space tunnel and looked back to see the cracks disappear. The sky and earth were restored to their original shape. If not, Chu Rui really thought this was the original world. Waving the forbidden wings, Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at this unique world. He cried out in his heart -- small world, Laozi is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 915 Chu Rui walked in the jungle of the small world, very careful. There is no road, because there is no one here. Only a few of the disciples of Tiangang sect had entered here. The place they had walked through had been buried for a long time, which was not enough to form a road. According to the map given by Tiangang Taoist, Chu Rui went forward without any delay. Time is pressing, he is not allowed to have any hesitation at all! The map given by Taoist Tiangang is very detailed, and even any monsters you can encounter on the way are marked out. According to such a completely can be said to be the existence of satellite navigation, churui leisurely and leisurely toward the front of the fast. Here, we should keep a low profile. Chu Rui did not fly in the sky with the red blood magic sword, because it was too conspicuous. He just quietly in the jungle towering trees constantly left and right flash forward, even if the speed is slower, but still a lot of safety. At the entrance and the section ahead, it is relatively safe. Chu Rui took a look at it with the eye of the sky. It was true that all of them were monsters under level 80 and level 4. They were very weak. They were almost the offspring of the creatures that had just been bred in the small world or those who had begun to be born. Here, Chu Rui naturally will not entangle. Fly away as fast as you can. With such a powerful speed, with forbidden wings and red blood magic sword, even if it''s going around in the jungle, those monsters have no way to take him at all. All the way, Chu Rui crazy toward the destination of this trip. After running for an hour, I finally got to the periphery. Stop rushing forward, quickly take out the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger to kill several monsters, and then patrol around to kill all the enemies that can be seen. Around a circle, again back to the original place. Here is a small valley, surrounded by lush trees, like a forest fortress, very good. According to the map, no one has ever been inside, so I don''t know. However, guarding the entrance of the valley, it is a very good flower demon. Looking at the four words "extremely dangerous" marked on the map, Chu Rui immediately took a deep breath and strode forward. It''s not that he ignored the sign, but he didn''t have time to think about it. No matter how dangerous the front is, he has to move forward. There''s no time to think about strategies, no time to study plans. In today''s situation, he is only one step at a time. The destination is in front of him, and Chu Rui is not very anxious. Slowly forward, the sky eye constantly open, warning, beware of danger. With the "real power" effect of the forbidden helmet, Chu Rui no longer has to be afraid of the existence within the boundary of the array, which is much better. Unexpectedly, there was no obstacle at the entrance, and there was no formation. Chu Rui thought about it, and was immediately relieved. This is opened up by a great power of Tiangang gate. In fact, he opened up a space for his own. What kind of array is needed? There is a thorn flower demon here, which is said to be very difficult to handle. For those who enter here for the first time, they will not be killed completely, but only expelled. But if they cling to them, they will be killed directly. This is the intelligence obtained by countless disciples of Tiangang sect with blood and life. Two chances? Chu Rui frowned, which was good news for him. If you fail the first time, there is a second time. In the face of a completely unknown existence, it is indeed difficult to make a one-time pass. For the first time, if not, we can find out the details of the enemy. It''s a little bit basic, so the second time will be much simpler. Even though I used it twice, Chu Rui was still not paralyzed. For him, there is only one life. In the dark and bloody world of killers. Failure means death. Even if this is a game, death is only a level of punishment, he can fully afford. But Chu Rui didn''t want to develop such a habit. He didn''t want to be afraid of death and didn''t love his life. That would make him careless, in real life, he would be hesitant if he met such a situation, and then he might bury his precious only life. What''s the most exciting thing in the world? That is to explore the unknown and mysterious adventure. Maybe knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can do a better job. However, that will reduce a lot of fun, after all, you already know what is ahead, without that sense of tension, novelty and mystery, there will be no sense of stimulation! God knows how long it will take to get into the valley. Chu Rui is not sure whether there is a second time to enter the opportunity. So, for the first time, we must succeed! Squinting, Chu Rui squeezed two daggers in his hand tightly, feeling the cool feeling from the metal. He also decided to walk forward slowly. This is a narrow valley entrance, long, immeasurable, because can not see the end, and wide, only about five meters. Don''t think that the five meters is very wide. Compared with the inner wall of the valley which is several tens of meters high, it is just like a line of sky. There are stone walls on both sides, so you can''t hide at all. In the sky, if you want to die, even if Chu Rui has such a high flying height, he will definitely be whipped by the vine of the thorn flower demon. Even if Chu Rui is very familiar with his flying skills, he doesn''t have a solid foot to react quickly.The stone walls on both sides are extremely shiny and very high. Chu Rui looked for a long time and didn''t see any place to hide or avoid. It seems that the only way to get through here is through the path. With two pills, the energy was ready to go. After preparing for emergency, Chu Rui stepped into the valley carefully. It''s quiet here, not to mention animals, not even birds. According to the truth, tigers, lions and other beasts are not to be mentioned in such places, but there are definitely many snakes and insects. Besides, there should be some vines, birds and so on? However, Chu Rui came in and walked for tens of meters, but he didn''t find any hair. The animal world attaches great importance to sites. At the top of the food chain, the animals at the bottom don''t dare to be offended at all, because they know what kind of territory it is. If you go in, it''s death! In this small world, it is estimated that there are not many animals who dare to offend the kingdom of Briar flower demon, which makes it look like a dead land and even has a life. If it wasn''t for the flowers and plants everywhere and the green vines everywhere, Chu Rui would have thought it was a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 916 After a hundred meters, Chu Rui did not encounter any abnormality. With his abnormal strength, he can see the exit of the valley, and even the former residence of Tiangang clan. Don''t say why the road here is so short. People are originally a small space, so it''s hard to make their own nest into five passes and ten passes? The reason why the bramble flower demon and the spirit beast behind protect here is just to protect their master''s former residence from being violated. More than 100 meters without any abnormality, Chu Rui did not relax, but more vigilant. No exception is the biggest exception. It''s too quiet here. Usually, when the prey is surrounded and killed, he will step into the trap, and he has to sink deeply before he can move. In this way, he can ensure that the prey has no escape route and is free from worries. Bramble flower demon thinks so, Chu Rui can guess. But for him, it''s absolutely great news. The bramble flower demon uses this to capture the prey, which is undoubtedly correct. However, Chu Rui is to use this point to achieve their own maximum purpose, strive for the maximum interests. A quiet quickening pace without trace. To here, has been almost to the center, thorn flower demon almost to action. So, you have to step up your pace and be able to run a few meters ahead. Even if such an action will let the thorn flower demon misunderstand that he has been unable to bear, lost patience and began to act. But Chu Rui also can not care so much, even if not, the thorn flower demon also want to act. It''s better to get a little bit cheaper and run a little more distance before it moves. Sure enough, Chu Rui all the way out after more than 20 meters, bramble flower demon finally began to move. "Shua Shua Shua..." The vines that had been clinging to the stone wall without any harm, now they are all like giant poisonous snakes, thick chains, and rushing madly towards the wind. Nima! Rao is such a bold Chu Rui, is also frightened by the terrible scene. Imagine how you would react if you had hundreds of fist sized vines attacking you like crazy? Bramble vine: HP 10000 / 10000! This is the feedback from the open eye. Ten thousand life vines, that is, the vines can be attacked. But with so many things, how to do it? Even if Chu Rui is quick, but in the face of so many vines, absolutely can not completely hide past. MD, do you have to use a trick? Chu Rui''s crazy two daggers waved down, cut off the recent vines, looking at other and closer vines, hundreds of things, even if he was sad. "Phantom The light is shining Phantom rogue''s mystical skill attack. In Japan, Chu Rui used to kill nearly a thousand people with this move, and all of them were elites. A straight line, a distance of 100 meters, the general speed of light to kill, a blink of an eye to complete, terrible to the extreme. And it doesn''t need to store energy and conditions. The mind will turn and volatilize at will. Even if there is a delay that can''t get rid of, this time is absolutely very short. "Shua..." With a flash of light and shadow, Chu Rui''s body turned into a mirage, and suddenly ran out. The extremely sharp destructive power makes Chu Rui run through like an invincible sharp knife, and all obstacles along the way are twisted into pieces. For a time, countless a section of the vine flying in the air, looks very spectacular. It''s not even a blink of an eye. The bramble flower demon had no idea that Chu Rui would be so heartily exposed that it would be destroyed. Such determination was in its expectation, leading to no defense at all. Looking at Chu Rui toward the valley that is about to arrive, the bramble flower demon is angry. I saw countless vines encircle and suppress again, and this time even on the ground. Those seeds that were originally buried in the ground germinated fiercely and grew rapidly under the catalysis of Briar flower demons. This NIMA! Chu Rui ran, while watching the vine which was just a small bud state in two or three seconds grew into a meter long, under the stunned. Grass, the bramble and flower demon, if you don''t do this job and specialize in catalytic seed business, there will be no famine in NIMA. "Purple thunder phantom step!" Chu Rui''s body turned into a mirage, and his body rushed forward in front of him like an arrow out of the string. The speed of the sudden increase made those vines who were ready to encircle and exterminate were left behind in an instant. Too few of them were intercepted in front of them. They were swept down all the way by Chu Rui, and the dagger was waved continuously. No one in one enemy was cut off. "Ah..." A sharp to the extreme of the scream suddenly roared in churui''s ear, almost did not churui''s ear to shock deaf. At the entrance to the valley, it was bright, but in less than a second, churui''s smile solidified. A huge thorn flower suddenly appeared from the ground, one about five or six meters. Only the double peaks and private parts were covered by a turquoise leaf, and the rest of the place caught inch threads, all exposed. She has long green hair with hip length, delicate facial features, sharp ears like elves, green monstrous pupils, and the huge thorny flowers under her delicate jade feet. All of these are showing her identity - thorn flower demon!Looking at the big boss guarding the canyon and manipulating those vines behind the scenes, Chu Rui''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. Although the speed of purple thunder is strong enough to cut purple thunder''s weapon in front of him, it''s only fast enough to cut purple thunder. But in front of so many thorny flowers, as high as 50 or 60 meters, there are many vines, and there is an unpredictable flower demon on it. Nima''s, directly blocked the road. This is a little difficult to do! If you want to pass, you have to beat the giant in front of you. But is it possible for NIMA? Chu Rui''s face twitches and looks at the huge existence in front of him. Even if it is the thorn flower demon in front of him, whether it is his height or strength, NIMA has to look up. Not to mention there is a huge thorn flower nearby. One on one, Chu Rui is confident that he has the strength to fight. However, under the invasion of huge thorns and countless vines, Chu Rui didn''t even have a clue. MD, it''s no wonder that even those cultivation talents of Tiangang sect in the hidden world can''t complete this task. Before you can control the energy and get the magic, fighting with this thing is just looking for abuse! Now, the egg hurts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 917 What''s more, NIMA? Grass, a group of SX, do not chirp here. Come on, don''t waste your breath when you see the real chapter. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s a great pleasure. The crafty hand will be humiliated and killed like Liu shengsanlang! " "God? That''s a joke. If such a man is also a God, then God is too worthless "Liu Sheng is very powerful, and you are so powerful that you finally let out a breath for me in Japan. How dare you be so arrogant! It''s so cool to see the crafty hands being so insulted! " "MD, what the hell is going on? In the battle to destroy the city (to destroy Edo city), the craftsmen were so fierce that they killed Liu shengsanlang and other people without saying anything else. Why is this time so unbearable, as if there is no strength to fight back at all? " "Huaxia crafty hand, three minute fierce man? Ya, I wanted to stay with you all night. It''s Silver Pewter gun head "You idiots, don''t scold me there, OK? Who do you think you are? Do you want to come to China to fight with craftsmen? MD, we can kill a large group of sb all of a sudden. If we don''t accept it, we will argue! " "is like a dragon before *, like a worm." The gap is too big. There must be something fishy about it! " "You can''t be that kind of food. Even if it''s for some reason, it''s absolutely impossible to fight back like in the video! " "MD, those who talk about crafty dishes, you are an sb. Even if the hand behind the powerful catch. But you have the kind to do something like him to come out! A bunch of idiots. What did they do, you know? Don''t say to destroy the imperial city of other people''s war zone. You can''t even destroy the coastal town that the craftsmen destroy at will. Such rubbish, and the face to talk about other people''s dishes? " "What did Chu Rui pay for his strength? It is said that Anpei Jinsan not only demoted himself by ten levels, but also permanently weakened his whole attribute in order to summon the eight Qi serpent "This video is fake! MD, Liu shengsanlang and others killed the craftsmen, but they didn''t even lower the level. " "In any case, the merits of the craftsmen are indelible. No one can do it or even imitate it. The name of God is worthy of its name. It''s a pity that the later video cast a stain on him "No matter how it is detected, the video is real. MD, what''s going on? Lao Tzu would never believe that a crafty hand could do that. Those schadenfreude idiots, stone jerks, sooner or later for your stupidity and speechless. But what''s going on? Crafty hand, you come out to explain to everybody "Ha ha, I mean. No matter how strong a person is, how can it be so ridiculous? There must be a reason for that. The crafty hand is going to be beaten back to zero. " At the world forum, there was a lot of uproar. Not long ago, all the people fell into the power of destroying the city, which was just like a demon. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. But then the video that shocked the world was released, which immediately caused a big stir, and the whole world was about to explode. In addition to a small number of people and China and several friendly countries in China are still frantically supporting the craftsmen, the rest of the people are constantly criticizing. In particular, those countries that invaded China for fear of the protection of craftsmen were even more crazy. There is no better information for them. As an existence with extremely high self-esteem and self-confidence, they feel ashamed and despise themselves for their fear of churui''s actions. Now can step on the deceitful hand, of course, is sparing no effort to strike, in this way, at least will let them feel comfortable. In the same way, many people, even the national yuan capital, think so. In the history of fortune, one of the most powerful frenzied swearing battles across the world started. But as a matter of Chu Rui is ignorant. He turned off all the communicators, got rid of all external influences, and concentrated on his own things. People outside for him, anxious into a group, scolded into a piece, including the whole world. But he did not know, even if he knew, he would not care at all. Chu Rui did not expect that Japan would make such a drastic move, which not only saved some Japanese reputation and dignity, but also completely forced Chu Rui to the end. Because they understand the horror of Peach Blossom Land and how incredible it is. And it was very careful that he began to release the video after he returned to China. It''s safe! It is expected that Chu Rui will not be able to go to Japan again in a short time. They had the courage to do this thing so boldly, in order to restore some confidence to the Japanese people who had been badly hit. Unfortunately, they underestimated Chu Rui. If not now Chu Rui does not know this matter, and something is in the body. Japan is now in dire straits again. Because even if the mission failed, the mark given by Ali disappeared and could not be transmitted back to Japan. Chu Rui had a way to set foot on the land of Japan again. Because, Chu Rui has two national boundaries scroll! You can''t live if you''re guilty! These six words are used to describe Japanese people!Mr. Liu is right, but he is wrong. At this time, the whole of Japan will be subject to the thunder and anger of Chu Rui. At that time, I wonder if they can pull it up! The whole of Japan is boiling. I''m glad that the Japanese have killed the demon of craftsmen. Even if the heart is afraid that the trickster will clarify it in the system wide shouting channel or forum, then with his appeal power, absolutely most people will believe it. However, seeing that the crafty hand did not move for a long time, he was slowly relieved, and his mouth also had a smile. "Man, get out of here. This is not the place you should step on." Bramble flower demon opened a mouth, the tone of cold raw hard let Chu Rui feel very uncomfortable. "I wonder if I can put it in the past? I was entrusted by the descendants of the master of the valley to take away his legacy and return it to his descendants. I didn''t mean to disturb him Although it seems that there is no negotiation significance at all, Chu Rui still wants to have a try. If you can''t, try not to. "Don''t talk nonsense. Many people have said the same thing before. They have the same energy in their bodies as their masters, and you have nothing. Even if what you say is true, I will not let you into the master''s land of cultivation. It''s my most precious place The thorn flower demon looks cold and refuses Chu Rui. Looking back at the interior of the valley, there is a look of nostalgia and affection in the eyes. It can be seen that she is still very attached to her master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 918 "In that case, I''ll just have to make it!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the thorn demon coldly. There is nothing to say if the negotiation is not close, and he has no time to write. Since it doesn''t work, we should use force to break in. "By you? Even if you are stepping into the threshold of the strong, you dare to challenge me? Even if you have a few mottled energy breath in your body, it is scattered and disorganized, which can not form an effective threat at all. In this state, do you want to compete with me? " Bramble flower demon sneer unceasingly looking at Chu Rui, green big eyes revealed a sense of disdain. MD, is despised, and is despised by a woman! Chu Rui suddenly felt that his self-esteem was a little unbearable. By a woman to red Luo naked with that kind of eyes, it is estimated that a man can not bear. Wipe, is it true that TMD is invincible? Bramble flower Demon (human body) level: 100 level: myth level Life: 120000000 / 120000000 Magic: 1000000 / 1000000 attack: 95000-165000 attack: 188000-225000 defense: 100000 magic defense: 250000 skill:??? [introduction] it was originally a common thorn flower seed. It grew next to the spiritual spring, and gradually became nourished and spiritual. Later, he was discovered by Tiangang sect leader Tianyi Taoist priest and brought back to the sect to take good care of it. Tianyi Taoist Studies heaven and man, and his strength is boundless. Before breaking the void, it opened up a space with great strength and perseverance, and incorporated a spiritual pulse into it, which made it have the potential of self-discipline. Pseudo space gradually towards the development of the small world, tianyidao people often go, at the same time brought a lot of seeds, but also opened up a home. Bramble seed is that tianyidaoren brought him into the small world and put him outside his courtyard to irrigate Lingquan and let it develop. Later, with the development of the small world, in order to avoid the disturbance of life without intelligence, tianyidao opened a stone wall protection outside his residence. The thorn flower grows faster and bigger depending on the stone wall. Not long after that, tianyidaoren finally reached the critical point, breaking the void and soaring. On that day, the thorn flower seed finally bloomed, and the flower demon with wisdom was born from it. It''s a pity that parting is forever. In order to repay tianyidaoren''s kindness and protect his best memory. Bramble flower demon no matter who comes will expel, stubborn, directly kill! Bramble flower Demon (body) level: 100 level: myth level Life: 35000000 / 3500000 Magic: 500000 / 500000 attack: 80000-120000 attack: 50000-80000 defense: 500000 magic defense: 300000 skills:??? [introduction] the essence of the thorn flower demon, which has lived for countless years, has a very solid foundation for growing under the moisture of Lingquan. Again, it was discovered by heaven''s people that it was carefully watered, watered by Lingquan, planted in spiritual land, and cultivated with the essence of Tian Cai Bao, and placed in a place of abundant aura, gradually opening the wisdom and the birth of the flower demon. The thorny flower demon, which has survived for many years, is extremely powerful and has a very strong defense. With the flower spirit that is produced by the flower essence, it can attack and defend. After the attribute information of the briar flower demon and the huge thorn flower with a height of tens of meters were fed back to Chu Rui via Tianyan, Chu Rui almost jumped up. Does NIMA have a sense of God? Let a player who doesn''t reach five turns to deal with this presence? A super huge meat shield plus a super strong flower demon that can attack by physical energy magic? Both of them are full level mythical level existence, and the strength is super strong, and has the home court advantage, plus that formidable vine harassment, this NIMA is simply invincible. How do you do this? Churui is stupid! MD, you can''t be afraid before fighting, or you will lose! Startled with the super attribute of Briar flower demon and thorn flower, Chu Rui was shocked. Taking a deep breath, churui suppressed the palpitation feeling in his heart and eliminated all other factors. Strength has lost a chip, if even the psychological loss, then this one simply can''t fight. "You are strong, but I have a reason to go. There is one Two women are waiting for me to help. They waited too long. In any case, I must break through here, get what''s in it, and then exchange what I need to save them! " Chu Rui''s face is very calm, the dagger in his hand is tight, his eyes are straight at the thorn flower demon. Hearing Chu Rui''s words and looking at his serious and determined expression, the bramble flower demon was unexpectedly silent. "Maybe what you said is true You have to do this reason, but I have to stop you! So, anyway, I''ll stop you! "Bramble flower demon is silent for a while, just open mouth says. "Although it''s a bit inappropriate for us to say that" different ways do not conspire with each other, "this is the case in this world. Even if the enemy is from his standpoint, he has no fault at all Right and wrong, in and is where the position! There is no absolute right or wrong, only the wrong time, wrong place, wrong feelings and wrong responsibility bring about different purposes, starting point and standing point. These have long been the world''s tens of thousands of enemies, created a continuous and lasting fight, thus derived from hatred, born a lot of negative emotions This is the world! This is life I don''t know why, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly had such a feeling. A sigh, mood vicissitudes. "You are right. The difference between starting point and standing point makes us hostile. The different responsibilities we bear and the different beliefs we have to adhere to result in our tit for tat at the moment Man, I really like you a little bit. Put your name in the newspaper! I have approved of you Bramble flower demon Meiniang calmly looks at Chu Rui, with a smile on her mouth, and her tone is no longer cold. "I''m the trickster!" Chu Rui was positive: "even though we started because of our own insistence, we hope that we can understand each other and become friends later." "Well!" Hua Meiniang nodded slightly. "Well, in that case. Then I''m coming. Sorry, I don''t have much time. I have to do that! " Chu Rui held the two daggers tightly, and his expression suddenly died down. The forbidden wing behind him constantly stirred up, and his eyes drifted away, constantly searching for loopholes. It is no doubt that the winning rate is very low if we fight with Hua Meiniang and her huge bramble flower. And even if we win, we will waste a lot of time, and the gain is not worth the loss. There are people guarding the periphery. Who knows if there will be someone guarding there? If there is, there will be a hard struggle. In that case, there won''t be enough time. Here is just a place to get the holy water of Tianquan, and there are life intermittent pills that need to be found. It has been nearly four hours since he came back from Japan. Chu Rui has not much time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 919 "I''m so worried! Brother crafty hand is back. Why is there no figure? Grass, it''s crazy outside now. The fire of war has spread all over the world, and everyone has become a madman. They do nothing but swear at the forum. It is said that the heaven luck forum is almost to collapse now In the villa of Chu Rui, ye Zifeng, who came to look for him, was not seen. She was very anxious with Su Meimei and other women. "Ding, the player you are calling has blocked the communicator. Please try again a little bit!" A system prompt sound came, has heard more than 20 times of the rustle, is helpless to take down the communicator, looking at her around the people regretfully shook his head. "Shit, what are you doing? Turn off the communicator at this time! Is that video true? Brother craftsmen couldn''t stand the blow, so he just He said, however, that the fire stopped suddenly. He didn''t want to go on. At the moment, he felt more than n angry eyes sweeping around him like laser radium rays. The powerful penetrating power almost penetrated him. "No way, brother Chu will not be defeated, especially to the Japanese people, even more impossible!" With Su Meimei as the leader, a group of women burst into tears and refuted Xi Huo loudly, which made him embarrassed. Seeing the tears in the eyes of the women, he was even more flustered and looked at Ye Zifeng for help. "Don''t mess up! I believe in craftsmen. He can''t be defeated. Now it can only be delayed because of something! " Seeing the help of his right-hand assistant, even though he knew that he might be troubled by a group of women who were on the edge of instability and out of control, ye Zifeng still managed to help him out. As Chu Rui''s most effective friend, he absolutely does not believe the so-called God killing video. "Yes, you are all right!" Ye Zifeng''s voice dropped and a light smile came. "Sister Yue!" "Sister Qinyue!" "Sister Qin!" "Mom "Sister Qin!" When Qin Yue appeared, everyone in the room was surprised. Surprise and her appearance, also surprise with her words just now. "Sister Qin, what''s going on?" As the leader of the gang, ye Zifeng is much calmer in the end. He got up and asked seriously. Looking at people''s expectant and anxious eyes, Qin Yue smiles and repeats the words that Chu Rui had just sent back to her. "In this case, brother Guishou came back to China on his own, and because of a mission, he returned to China temporarily. Because of the limitation of time, I''m not stopping to do the task now? " Ye Zifeng combed the content of the words once again, and then summed it up again and said. "Yes, it''s basically like that!" Qin Yue nodded slightly. "Hoo I''ll tell you Ye Zifeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then scolded: "brother crafty, this bastard, next time I come back, I must scold him to death, which makes us so worried!" "What shall we do? Go to the forum for clarification? " Whispering and slightly wrinkled, she asked. "No, because of what outsiders say, people will think that we are covering up for crafty hands. It''s better to wait for brother Guishou to explain himself. His words have the most weight. I mean, how can you lose to those devils with your strength. MD, even the eight big snakes were killed, the three God level guards were killed, and indirectly destroyed the imperial city. How can I be capsized in the gutter by a few punks like this Ye Zifeng light smile, no trace of the cold sweat on the forehead just to wipe off. "Shit, so you really think that the trickster lost out to those ghosts? Was it just hard work? " Night fire suddenly exclaimed. "Get out of here!" Ye Zifeng was extremely embarrassed and roared at the fire: "who dares to say that such a video is not true The appearance of the equipment can be imitated, and the temperament and momentum can be the same, but the ID is real. Grass, I didn''t expect that the devil would still have such a hand. It''s really poisonous However, they never thought that brother Sophie could go to Japan again. This time, it is estimated that brother craftsmen will be completely angry. Those little devils are really lifting stones to hit their own feet "Well, do what you have to do, don''t crowd all over here. Zi Feng, are you free? " Scattered flower rain said with a smile to the women, turned to look at Ye Zifeng, but it was a stare. "Well, night fire, perplexed, let''s go. Today, if you go to brush the place where you buried your bones, you must fight. " Ye Zifeng dry smile, with the evening fire and life too confused, quickly flash people. "Sister Qin Yue, what should we do now?" A group of little loli headed by Su Meimei found the oldest, most mature and stable Qin Yue. "We all believe in him, so we can wait for him. Don''t worry, he won''t let us down! " Qin Yue mouth a hook, light smile, mature woman''s charm let a few restless little girl quiet down! Chu Rui''s crazy left and right flash, he has three speed up skills, in the bramble flower Demon Under the attack is also very hard. The terrain here is too narrow. It is only five meters wide. On the ground, there are thorny vines growing wildly, and above this is the field of thorn flowers, which can''t fly very high at all. In the middle of not only by the thorn flower demon''s strong resistance, but also by countless thorn vine mercilessly beat. Even though Chu''s speed was superior, it was hard to avoid being hit by the 360 degree attack by land, sea and air. Because of the limited terrain, it is difficult for churui to give full play to its advantages. Just now, he rushed to the bramble flower demon to attack. However, a few daggers in exchange for the adventure, solid cut in the thorn flower demon body, yes, but the result is bigger than Chu Rui expected. Attack the bramble flower demon''s attack, but it is the huge thorn flower on the side that gives out the damage number. Grass, does NIMA still have damage transfer? Chu Rui was suddenly dumbfounded! Is NIMA still playing with an egg? MD For a moment, Chu Rui was relieved. This NIMA thorn flower demon was born from that thorn flower, and the thorn flower is her body. In other words, to make a metaphor, the briar flower demon is like a person in armor. If you want to hurt her, you have to break the armor to protect her. The armor of the briar flower demon is the thorn flower, and the huge and horrible petals. If you want to hurt the bramble flower demon, you must first destroy the thorn flower. However, looking at that row of long blood value, Chu Rui had a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 920 Even if we ignore the ferocious defense of bramble flower, the Qi and blood is too thick to be consumed in a short time. Moreover, Chu Rui didn''t have that time at all. Even if the task time allowed, the bramble flower demon of NIMA was absolutely able to catch a turtle in the urn, entangle him with the thorn vine, and then point out it! "Shua..." Remember to be distracted when fighting. The bramble flower demon seized this opportunity and threw out a huge thorn flower, which was full of sharp thorns like teeth, and sprayed towards churui. Thorn flowers did not arrive, those sharp thorns are crazy spray out, mercilessly threw to Chu Rui. The sharp spines, which cover the sky and the earth, are like arrows shining with cold light. Nima! awesome screaming nets above and snares below the little devil''s work. This is the real net, there is no road to heaven, no door to the earth! "Nothing to kill!" Forced, Chu Rui had to use a void effect. The whole body is transformed into nothingness, and no attack can hurt him except mental attack (of course, this is normal, and there will still be attacks that can hurt him, which will not be disclosed here for the moment). From the beginning of the nihility assassination, except for a few vague times, the rest are basically used to escape. I can''t help it. The boss NIMA met is really tough. This move extremely effective, used to avoid boss''s big move, it is a hide one accurate. "Shua Shua Shua..." Countless barbed crazily penetrated through Chu Rui''s body. In the nihility state, Chu Rui had no pressure at all. "Eh..." Suddenly, Chu Rui seems to have found something! Looking at the sharp barbs penetrating the body, the thorn flowers constantly biting, as well as the attack of the thorn demon and the binding of the thorn vine, all penetrated the body. Chu Rui had a flash of light in his brain and finally got to know. A glance at the giant thorny flowers, Chu Rui Yin smile. The body turns into nothingness and rushes towards that side quickly! Just now, because of various reasons, Chu Rui''s maximum advantage has not been brought into play, but now it is in a state of nothingness. Chu Rui doesn''t care about any attack at all, so he can play the strongest speed. Nihility state, ordinary people and boss can not see, but does not mean that the existence of thorn flower demon can not be seen. Even if you can''t see it, you can definitely feel it. Even though Chu Rui incarnates nihilism, it is not high-level. He can still make people feel his existence, but he can''t see his body. With Qi and energy, everything is easy to say and feel. However, it is a pity that even though the thorn flower demon can detect the existence of Chu Rui, with her current ability, she can not break the void effect. All the attacks fall into the air and are completely ineffective. "Ha ha I can do it! " Looking at the huge thorn flower, Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva. However, when we get here, there is no way back. Close your eyes and smash into the huge body of the thorn flower. No obstruction, no pause! When Chu Rui opened his eyes, it was another world. Taoyuan, this is the real Taoyuan. Looking at the small area of the valley, the beautiful scenery looms in the dense breath, really like a fairyland general! Looking back at the huge thorn flowers that still block the entrance of the valley, Chu Rui quickly ran to the front. Originally thought that the unique skill does not have to be able to pass, unexpectedly lets the nihilism assassinate to seize the vacancy counter attack! It''s awesome! This saves a lot of time and energy! Finally broke in, Chu Rui didn''t want to be caught back by the huge thorn vine of the thorn flower. The top priority is to get away from the mouth of the valley quickly. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. The thorn vine of thorn flower can reach hundreds of meters away! Sure enough, before Chu Rui flew out far away, the thorn vine of the thorn flower flew over. There are still two seconds to kill him. Chu Rui doesn''t care about it, but runs forward madly. The thorn vine refused to let go, and even stretched out more than ten roots to wrap out Chu Rui. Chu Rui ran, and the thorn vine followed. It can''t stop Chu Rui now, because Chu Rui can go through it directly in the state of nothingness. However, it is waiting for Chu Rui''s nihility to disappear, then it will become a turtle in a jar again and be pulled back by it. One second! Two seconds! Chu Rui''s nihility disappeared, and bramble vine immediately felt it. It stopped extending and began to shrink, wrapping Chu Rui in. "How can it be so easy?" Chu Rui gave a cold smile, his body shook, and instantly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already outside the thorn vine. Chu Rui, who uses the instantaneous movement to escape, takes advantage of the thorn flower demon to have no response at all. He shakes the forbidden wing, and the principle is rapid.This time, the thorn flower demon is completely unable to catch Chu Rui. Chu Rui has been running for more than 200 meters before stopping. He didn''t know if it was a safe area, whether the thorn vine could reach it. But even if he can, he can''t leave because the destination of this trip has arrived. Looking at the only building in the valley below, which is shabby but full of charm, Chu Rui knows that this is because it was the residence before Daneng. After a look, he didn''t find any danger. Chu Rui waved his forbidden wings and slowly fell down. Very careful to browse around, walk forward, found no danger, Chu Rui slowly pushed open the door has been closed for a long time. After opening the door of the thatched cottage, Chu Rui walked in. There is no expected spider web everywhere, and there is no dust accumulation. As in the past, there is no dust at all. There is no living for a long time, and there is no disorder. The interior of the hut is very simple. There is a table with a white porcelain cup and several tea cups on it. On the wall opposite the door is a large word of Tao. There is a wooden couch with a fragrant table under it, on which there is a futon. On the side of the wall, there are two pictures and one painting. In addition, there is only a wooden platform in the middle of the house with a censer on it. Simple but let people see very comfortable, quite a quiet Zhiyuan, light earthly taste. Chu Rui was quite moved in his heart. He saluted the Futuan wooden couch with obvious traces of sitting, and then went to pick up the three books above. This should be the task entrusted to him by Taoist Tiangang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 921 Tiangang Daofa essentials, Wuxing mantra essentials, Tianyi Zatan! This is the name of three books in Chu Rui''s hand! "Tiangang Daofa Jingyao" should be the practice of Tiangang sect. It is the most basic and important one. As the name suggests, the essence of the five elements mantra should be about the five elements mantra. Tiangang sect is famous for its five element mantra and the power of Fu Zhuan. It is very powerful to drive the power of incantation. This book is absolutely an extremely powerful book on magic. The Tianyi Zatan, needless to say, should be the essays of Tianyi Taoist priest. Basically, what he recorded was what he saw, heard, felt and realized. Even though it seems ordinary, the experience and understanding of a super master who studies heaven and man''s broken void is worth more than those powerful skills! Looking at the three books in his hand, Chu Rui''s heart was in circulation. He had just had an idea, but he immediately seemed to be in the deep of his heart. To be honest, for Chu Rui, the initial control of the energy, these three books are simply great temptation to him. A Book of skills, a Book of skills, a Book of experience. Perfect iron triangle. In a short period of time, Chu Rui can get the foundation of the skills and lay the foundation. Then he can learn the skills and enhance his combat effectiveness. Besides, he has experience, so he can practice less detours. With the three books together, Chu Rui can definitely break through to the state of full level and five turns, and formally step into the ranks of cultivation, and this achievement will never be very low. The threshold of a step, at least can be regarded as a small achievement, the first glimpse of those, completely jump over. However, Chu Rui did not do so, or dare not do so. Under the temptation of power, Rao is with Chu Rui''s character, but also some can''t stand it. As an absolute believer in power, nothing is more difficult. However, if he did, what would happen? Chu Rui knew better than anyone. Perhaps the Taoist Tiangang would thank Chu Rui for imparting these essential things to him because he had completed the unfinished task of his sect for many years and produced three books that were enough to increase his sect''s strength. However, although they are all learned, they can be taught in a comfortable mood and learned privately. They are totally two concepts. Steal learning, perhaps because of this and annoy the Tiangang Taoist, when the time comes to fight directly, that''s sad. And the biggest purpose of Chu Rui''s trip is not for this. Before he came, he didn''t know it would happen. I came here only to seek the holy water of Tianquan to save Ali and Daji. If this goal could not be achieved because he had learned the skills of Tiangang sect, Chu Rui could not forgive himself. Power, for anyone, is worth pursuing, especially Chu Rui, who believes in power. But power is not absolute. With Chu Rui''s pride, he also disdains to sacrifice others for strength, especially those who have all relations with him. He can''t do it. To get strength, although not anytime and anywhere, but Chu Rui is very confident in himself, in the way forward will continue to obtain. At present, the most important thing is to rescue Ali and Daji from the Peach Blossom Land in Japan. With these three books, Tianquan holy water has already arrived. And Tiangang Taoist also promised that, as long as he completed his task, he would not only offer Tianquan holy water in his hands, but also help him find the intermittent pill of life. Even though Tiangang Taoist''s consciousness is to help Chu Rui find it, not to help him get it. However, from a systematic point of view, it will not let such a super strong NPC help him complete the task. But with Chu Rui''s arrogance, also disdains in the artificial hand. If you find the news, everything will be fine. Put the three books away and put them in the backpack. Chu Rui has a special feeling when he looks at the big "Dao" characters written on the wall. However, the feeling that can definitely make him suddenly enlightened is blocked by a layer of gauze. No matter what he does, he can''t pierce it. Standing quietly for a while, Chu Rui with a little bit of perception, bowed three thoughtfully, and then turned to leave. "Little friend, please wait!" When Chu Rui''s feet were just about to step out of the gate, suddenly a voice full of middle spirit sounded in his ear. When Chu Rui looked back, he saw that the word "Dao" which originally contained endless charm suddenly sent out a stream of smoke. Under his stunned eyes, he even formed a figure. The costumes are the same as Tiangang Taoist. They are thin, hale and hearty. They are childish and hairy. They hold Dao dust in their hands. They have a taste of fairyland. His charm is very strong, it can be said, very weak. He has a very special temperament, as if ethereal and real, just as if floating outside, but also seems to be close at hand. Wearing a Taoist robe, you look like an expert in the world. When he was full of clothes, he was like a scholar with no clothes. Tao, the word, contains endless magic. It can''t be explained by words. Generally speaking, Tao is everything! It is the source of everything! It is often said that Tao follows nature! Tao, also can be said to be the nature, can also be said to be the law of all things, all the rules and origins! If Chu Rui is allowed to describe this virtual shadow, it will be the unity of imitation and Taoism. It seems ethereal but real!"Are you? Heaven and earth? " Startled, Chu Rui unconsciously used the words of respect. "To be exact, I''m just a will of Tianyi!" With a faint smile, Xu Ying said: "when Tianyi was in the process of breaking up the void, he calculated out a little bit of future. In order to leave some hope for future generations, he left behind his modified Tiangang sect skills and techniques, as well as his own experience. But he knows the ramifications of this small world. Let your pet guard here, only after passing the test can we get here and get his legacy. If you can''t even pass the test, it means that Tiangang gate has no strength to open the mountain gate. After waiting so long, someone is finally able to get here. " "Master, I am not a disciple of Tiangang sect. I came here only because I was entrusted by Taoist Tiangang, the current leader of Tiangang sect! " Chu Rui said quickly. In front of such an old monster, even if it is just a projection of will, you can never play any tricks. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 922 "Lao Dao knows it!" Tianyidao man gently smile, said: "you, very good! After Tiangang gate, you still need more care. " "You''re not kidding, are you? How powerful is Tiangang sect? Do you need me to take care of it? One of these elite disciples is enough to defeat me! " For the evaluation of Tianyi daoren, Chu Rui was a little stunned. Does this old man look up to him too much? "No, one''s strength is not in strength. You are strong! Now, even if you are weak, they can never get Many people say that man can conquer nature. Some people have said that fate is irresistible. In fact, in this world, everything will have its own rules and follow the law of yin and Yang. The word destiny, though illusory, actually exists. But it is powerful. The closer you get to that level, the more you can feel what''s affecting you, constraining you, even constraining you Destiny is above the law. He is the invisible yoke. But fame is not irreversible. It is correct to a certain extent that man can conquer nature. However, there are too few of them. When you reach a certain level, you can not only influence destiny, disobey it, change it, but even control it Everyone''s fate is doomed, not irreversible. But ordinary people, want to do is too difficult, even if you, but also qualified, the opportunity is so big. However, even if you can''t surpass your destiny, your luck and blessing are indescribable. Plus that And great potential. In the future, you will become a super master who is at least close to the way of heaven Now you are still in the world, constantly growing. In exchange for your favor at this price, it''s very profitable for the Taoist priest and the Tiangang gate. " What''s the situation? Listening to tianyidaoren''s words, Chu Rui was silly. Nima, first of all, is a theory of fate, and then he says something he doesn''t understand. What exactly does NIMA mean? Chu Rui took a deep breath and calmed down his disordered head. Then he quickly sorted out his words. Many of tianyiren''s words are specious. He must have concealed a lot. But Chu Rui still got a lot of information from it. Anyway, since a Taoist wants to establish a friendly relationship on this day, the fool is not willing to. With his current strength, for Chu Rui, the relationship is good, not bad. "In that case, then, master, what should I do?" Chu Rui forced himself to calm down, his eyes burning at the sky a Taoist, asked. At the moment, he has put himself in the same position as tianyidao. Since it is a negotiation, it will naturally be equivalent. Tianyi Taoist gambles on the future, while Chu Rui wants the present. Tianyi daoren is investing, and Chu Rui is canvassing. They are all mutually beneficial relations, not to mention who takes advantage. In this case, Chu Rui naturally wants to judge with a cool head how to strive for the maximum benefit. Although he may take advantage of it now, it is not good meat for him at all. It''s sweet and delicious now, but it will be troublesome later. This is the most difficult debt to pay. "You don''t need to do anything, just take care of one or two when Tiangang gate needs you Of course, if the descendants of the old way don''t strive for success, then you don''t have to worry about it. However, if you really get to that point, the Taoist priest still hopes that you can leave some seeds for the Tiangang sect in terms of today''s love, so as not to destroy the sect and destroy the sect. " Tianyidao people twist their whiskers and smile, calmly looking at Chu Rui. "If so, then I promise!" Chu Rui thought about it for a while, and then readily agreed. "Well, thank you very much Since you have helped Lao Dao and our family so much, in addition to the promise of your reward, Lao Dao also gives you some small things to help you in the future. " Day a person a throw a dust, suddenly a light halo appeared, shrouded in Chu Rui''s head. At the same time, the system prompt sound suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. "Ding, do you accept Tianyi daoren''s" Tianyi Dun skill " "Ding, Tianyi Taoist wants to instill pure and true yuan into you, do you accept it?" "Ding, congratulations on getting" Tianyi Shenshui "from Tianyi Taoist Continuous three tone system prompt tone, let Chu Rui momentarily some dull. "Accept it!" "Accept it!" Accepted without hesitation! It''s a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of it. What''s more, it''s not cheap. It''s the money that Chu Rui should get when he is invested by Tianyi Taoist. In the future, I have to do something for him to pay back. "Hum..." With Chu Rui''s acceptance, suddenly, a huge energy burst out from the halo that enveloped his head, and fiercely impacted into churui''s body. The powerful energy directly hooked up the hidden energy in Chu Rui''s body. The pure true yuan force, without any impurities, is the most basic energy. Absorbed by the energy in Chu Rui''s body, it is instantly assimilated and strengthened the interior of Chu Rui''s body.In just a few breaths, churui''s bottomless pit with terrifying potential is to devour a huge amount of energy. Originally, he couldn''t control the energy contained in his body perfectly. Now, he can at least develop part of it and control it completely. Even if we don''t know what the huge energy hidden in the body is, how it came from and how powerful it is. However, he is approaching step by step. I believe that one day, he will find out. Open his eyes, feel the full body of energy, churui can''t help but satisfied smile. Nodding, Chu Rui opened the skills bar, and at the same time took out what he had just acquired in his backpack and began to check it up. Tianyidun skill: special skill, tianyidao people combine the skill of Tiangang gate and the state of the unity of heaven and man, study the nature of all things in nature and the essence of elements, and understand the strange escape skill, which is unpredictable. Instant use, can escape into the essence of any element, cooling time: 10 minutes! And can be integrated into any element, avatar nothingness, requirements: 30% of current life mana, cooling time: 30 minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 923 Chu Rui looked at the introduction of tianyidunshu in the skill column. Rao was with his calm personality. At the moment, he couldn''t close his mouth. This NIMA''s, is really too powerful this skill! Instant use, that is to say, without the slightest energy accumulation time. Even if Chu Rui starts to use this skill, he will be slow if he is not proficient, but when he really realizes the essence of element attribute and the essence of tianyidun, that is, he can use it without any time when his mind turns. Tianyidun can escape into the essential things of elements, that is to say, it can escape into the real things which are the attributes of all elements, which are the real things. For example, it is possible to drill into trees with wood properties and land with soil properties. It''s not only better than the five elements of the fire dodging technique. Powerful evasion, and cooldown only takes 10 minutes. It''s super sharp and can be used. Another kind of elusive effect is in the instant elements, that is, the invisible, only can feel the element energy. The avatar nihility it introduces is actually about equal to, not exactly equal to. It''s escaping into the elemental energy. The ordinary existence does not attack, is equivalent to nothingness. But those very strong existence or powerful moves are enough to destroy the energy of an area in an instant. At that time, there was no point in escaping into elemental energy. However, this kind of existence is really very few. All in all, it''s super powerful. Sharper than the previous one. The former one, even if it is to hide in things, such as wood, ordinary people can chop, still can hurt you. And this element of escape, only super strong master can attack. Compared with Chu Rui, he almost had one more life. The cooldown is only 30 minutes. It''s much shorter than the nothingness stab. The energy poured into the body is felt, and the strength of skills is also seen. The next thing is as like as two peas in the hand of this white jade jar, which is the same as the poison name in the legend of Chu Liu Xiang. After all, whether this day''s water is the kind of God water, Chu Rui is looking forward to it! Tianyi Shenshui: Miraculous medicine. Tianyi Taoist takes great pains to collect miraculous herbs from various places. The strange potions are refined to restore the original nature and integrate heaven and earth! Efficacy: a drop can make all abnormal states disappear, any adverse effects disappear, restore to the best state, and instantly restore the full value of life magic! Three drops can resurrect a creature that has just died (24 hours)! Remaining: 100 drops! Grass! Chu Rui covered his mouth and was careful to call out. With wide eyes, he carefully browsed the introduction of Shenshui, and found that he had no eyesight. Churui''s mouth almost laughed askew! Originally I thought that this day''s water was the same as that in Gulong''s novels, but I didn''t expect that this divine water was really TMD. Life was dead and bones were white. It was just weak and explosive. What is it? Even the dead of NIMA can be resurrected in the bunker! Such a super adverse effect, worthy of the name of "Shenshui"! Think about it. As a Taoist, but also understand the super pure nature of the unity of heaven and man, people can understand the realm of inaction, how can they make that kind of poison that can directly turn people into pus. "Little friend, why, are you satisfied with Lao Dao''s gift?" Looking at Chu Rui''s smiling face, tianyidaoren couldn''t help laughing. "Satisfied, satisfied, of course! Thank you for your gift. I will keep in mind what you have told me. If it happens, I will try my best. " The mouth is soft and the hands are short. Chu Rui won''t grudge a good word or two. And this advantage is really awesome. "Thank you again This is an idea of the old Taoist. After a special method, the will of the Taoist priest is delivered to the young friend to talk with him. The energy just given to the little friend is the energy that supports the idea. Now, the idea of the Taoist priest is going to dissipate. Before leaving, Lao Dao also gave two friends to Xiaoyou. They are his pets in this world. They have been with him for many years. I hope you can take good care of them. " Tianyidao''s body gradually began to be transparent, and it was about to dissipate slowly. "Come in!" By the day a Taoist''s words to make a Leng of Chu Rui has not responded, heard him a light call. In an instant, the door of the cabin opened. The normal size of the thorn flower demon Meiniang and a crystal like color of the limbs of the creature came in. Dragon head, lion eye, tiger back, musk deer body, dragon scale, dragon tail And a pair of majestic horns on top of your head! This is Kirin? Chu Rui''s eyes were bulging in an instant, and almost didn''t blow his eyes out. This is what tianyidao said, pet? Wipe, is this too NB? The legendary auspicious beast Kirin is his pet? And looking at the crystal like color of the unicorn, you can see that it is not a common unicorn. Even if it is not a variant, it must have special abilities.MD, what did tianyidao say just now? Let him and his pet follow him and hope he can take good care of them? Did NIMA give him the briar flower fairy and the unicorn that forced him to die? Grass! This NIMA, tianyidao, I love you, system lloveyou! You have so much love! To get such a big pie, Rao is so excited with Chu Rui''s character that he can''t help shivering, and his heart is full of joy. If he had not a little sense, he would have roared out of his voice. Watching Qilin and huameiniang sobbing in front of tianyidao, Chu Rui takes back his complicated thoughts. With a glance, a kind face and a kind look on his face, a Taoist priest Chu sighed sharply and walked out of the wooden house slowly. For Tianyi Taoist, Qilin and huameiniang were both brought up by him since childhood. I''m afraid their feelings are like children. The same is true of Hua Meiniang and Qilin. Their admiration for Tianyi Taoist, whose grace is higher than the sky, is completely equivalent to that of their father. No matter what kind of creature, no matter what existence, no matter how different the shape is. However, in the heart of that feeling and pure, are the same. This is what we call animism. Spirit, not only refers to wisdom, but also refers to the purest emotion in the heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 924 After a long time, Lei Qilin and Hua Meiniang come out of the wooden house. The will of the shadow of tianyidao disappeared. There was no splendor, no white rainbow, no Sanskrit all over the sky. Some, just quietly left, did not bring the slightest impact on the world dissipation. "Master Lei Qilin and Hua Meiniang both come to Chu Rui and kneel down. "Ding, Lei Qilin wants to recognize you as the Lord. Do you agree?" "Ding, briar flower demon and Mei Niang want to recognize you as the Lord, do you agree?" "Yes!" "Yes!" It''s only idiots who don''t agree. Perhaps after Chu Rui really as the Tianyi daoren said, but now he, in front of some real strong, Mao is not counted. In this period, it''s a great honor to be able to get such powerful two monsters. Hua Meiniang, needless to say, just showed his strength at the tip of the iceberg just now, and he was in a mess. If it wasn''t for the nihility effect of "Nihility Assassin", Chu Rui might not even be able to achieve it here. And Lei Qilin, even though he doesn''t know how good he is. However, light with the word "Qilin" is enough to explain everything. Lei Qilin, whose attribute is thunder, is an element that all creatures in the world are afraid of. It is very rare. As a pet of tianyidaoren, he is strong and unquestionable. "Ding, there is not enough space for your pet to accommodate Lei Qilin and bramble flower demon. Please choose to give up one! Lei Qilin or bramble flower demon Wipe! The system''s prompt tone almost broke Chu Rui''s heart! How about NIMA? Chu Rui almost looked up at the sky and yelled at him. MLGBD, finally made a promise, owed a lot of human debt, got two powerful pets to help him, is it easy for him? Now that he is forced to make a choice in such a disgusting way, does NIMA have any reason? In vain, Chu Rui still praised the awesome system. Now, MD, I''d like to swear. "Master, is there any problem?" Lei Qilin is as big as an ordinary native dog now, but Chu Rui saw him become smaller from his height of at least five meters. "There is only one space for you to live in. There is no way to accommodate both of you at the same time." Yes, I have a headache. Lei Qilin and Hua Meiniang look at each other, but they are helpless. Each player in the fortune has only one pet space. Relatively speaking, there is only one pet. And Chu Rui, when he was doing the task, got a pet space, that is, he could have one more pet. Chu Rui flipped for a while and found the skill in the skill bar - Pet Aura! Not only can Chu Rui do open up a pet space, but also has a halo, the ability to increase his pet is 20%, very awesome! There are two spaces. One is a purple horned double headed dragon. Even though he is not as good as the thorn flower demon and Lei Qilin, he follows Chu Rui all the way and has feelings. Chu Rui can''t give up on him. However, Tianyi Taoist priest entrusted Lei Qilin and bramble flower demon to him before he left. How can he choose one from another? Chu, admit it, ray. What made him difficult was that he wanted both. But, this damned rule, really let him headache. "Hum..." Just when Chu Rui hesitates, Lei Qilin and the thorn flower demon are in a dilemma. Suddenly, a bomb thunders. The purple brilliance is noble and mysterious, and the terrible element energy sweeps in. The powerful and destructive breath that can destroy almost everything makes Chu Rui almost suffocate. Purple thunder and lightning, purple sky god thunder? Chu Rui suddenly startled, for the terror thunder and lightning in his body, he was not familiar with it. "This, this, this color, this momentum, this destructive force Is this the legendary supreme Thunder - Zixiao God thunder? " Before Chu Rui had time to think about why the purple sky god thunder would appear here, Lei Qilin on one side exclaimed. "Why is there such a terrible legend of the ultimate God thunder?" As a flower demon, Hua Meiniang is afraid of nothing more than the most upright Lei. Now she meets the legendary Zixiao God Lei, and she is afraid beyond words. Frightened, he retreated to the side. "Hum..." Chu Rui''s right hand suddenly sent a huge force, and the smell of terror swept across the valley. Except for Chu Rui, who was the party, had nothing to do with it, Lei Qilin and Hua Meiniang were so shocked by the terrible smell that they could not even move their shells. "Is this?" Chu Rui looks at the ring of dragon spirit, which emits terrible energy and breath. His brain is in a state of crash. NND, too many things happened today, which were totally unexpected by Chu Rui. "Young Kirin, are you willing to accept the inheritance of this seat?" The sound of the purple dragon spirit sounded, like the sound of the sky, which shocked the whole small world. Under such a frightful and powerful situation, Lei Qilin, who was the first to bear the brunt, was almost blown over in an instant. Yes, yes, great existence, I am willing to accept your inheritance! " Even though Lei Qilin is a thunder attribute, he is also afraid when facing Zixiao God thunder, because the arc emitted by the Dragon Spirit ring in Chu Rui''s hand is enough to kill him. Previously, he was very dissatisfied because tianyidao asked him to be a pet for Chu Rui, but now he is throwing that dissatisfaction away. He was very glad that he chose to promise him in order to repay tianyidao''s kindness. Otherwise, he would regret for missing this opportunity for the rest of his life. "Well, remember, after accepting the inheritance of this seat, you will enter the wings. It will definitely bring you great benefits." Purple dragon spirit continued. "Yes, I see." Qilin glances at the forbidden wing behind Chu Rui. His eyes are shining and he answers respectfully. "In this case, you can accept the inheritance of this seat! Rub it The majestic voice of the purple dragon spirit just disappeared. Suddenly, a massive purple thunder roared out of the ring of the Dragon Spirit and directly bombarded him. The dense breath shines. The purple arc shines on Lei Qilin''s crystal like body, and the energy generated directly turns into dense gas around him. The thorn flower demon who has already recognized the Lord has been taken into the pet space by Chu Rui. She is really scared. This horrible breath naturally suppresses such demons as her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 925 As time goes by, Lei Qilin''s body gradually conforms to the baptism of thunder, the God of Zixiao. Rao Shi, watching from a distance, can feel the huge contrast between his body before and after. What NIMA has enhanced is not a little bit. The sky blue crystal like body also began to change gradually, the color began to deepen, even if it did not turn purple, but the hair on the body turned purple, and the two corners on the top of the head also turned purple. "Thank you for your success After the success of evolution, the breath of Lei Qilin was obviously much stronger than before. The terrible arc around the purple Unicorn horn made Chu Rui feel a little frightened. If he had not been afraid of Zixiao God thunder, Chu Rui would have been very embarrassed by his power. "Young Kirin, it''s up to you to figure out the inheritance of this seat. We must remember what we said just now! Now, you go! " The voice of Purple Dragon Spirit rings again. After saying something that makes Chu Rui a little puzzled, he hides in a moment. Seeing that the ring of Dragon Spirit regained its ID status, it was not shining in the light. After the purple thunder bursts, Chu Rui opened his mouth and wanted to ask Lei Qilin what they had talked about in the process of inheriting Zixiao God thunder, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back. "Master, I haven''t inherited it for a long time. I need a lot of time to practice steadily and figure out the mystery. Please call me when there is something urgent Lei Qilin respectfully bowed his head to Chu Rui and said a word. Before Chu Rui could react, he turned into a streamer and rushed into the forbidden wing behind him. "Hum..." A strong burning sensation came from behind Chu Rui. It was like falling into the magma. The terrible temperature made Chu Rui almost dizzy. The surging energy rushed into the forbidden wing. Chu Rui could feel the power of this force, full of the positive and powerful atmosphere of Zixiao God thunder. Bite your teeth! Chu Rui bit his teeth, and his huge strength made his gums red. Later, he was directly shocked out of blood. Rao is so, Chu Rui also did not open his mouth a little gap. Because he knows very well that this is the test of willpower and endurance. If he loses, then maybe the great opportunity will disappear. Open your mouth, it may mean that Chu Rui''s will will will break down and howl madly. In that case, under the severe pain and suffering, it is likely that he will open his mouth and bite off his tongue, which will lead to the failure of Lei Qilin''s intention. I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui felt as if he had been numb, and his back seemed to be completely out of his own. "Ding, congratulations on Lei Qilin''s successful entry into forbidden wing and becoming its spirit!" "Ding, the forbidden wing attribute is determined - thunder!" "Ding, forbidden wings evolve! The forbidden wing opens the forbidden skill The continuous three sound system prompt sound, causes the proud ambition strength to suffer the tempering, the body has been devastated Chu Rui to wake up. Feeling his weak body, Chu Rui opened the attribute bar and found that he was on the edge of extreme weakness at the moment. With his cracked lips, the blood in the corners of his mouth has not dried up. The sharp pain from his teeth and gums makes him dare not even breathe cold air, which will cause more severe pain. Shaking his hands, he took out Tianyi Shenshui from his backpack and drank a drop. Magic liquid into the mouth, swallow into the abdomen, suddenly, an indescribable sense of comfort, very cool feeling all over the body. In just one breath, all the discomfort of Chu Rui disappeared; all the injuries were recovered; all the weakness was removed. It is worthy of divine water. The effect of NIMA is really impeccable! Chu Rui is full of praise! In addition to exclamation, Chu Rui thought of the culprit who made him suffer such torture, and quickly opened the attribute introduction of forbidden wing. MD, if there is not much change, then his sin will be in vain. Forbidden wing (purple thunder Unicorn beast):??? One of the components of the forbidden suit, the wing, has the supreme speed. Because even the gods and Demons feel the existence of shivering deeply, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden wing has unparalleled speed and potential of terror. If you stir it gently, it will be thousands of miles. It is said that when it reaches its ultimate state, a single spread of wings is enough to make a round trip around the whole continent, enough to tear up the void, cut through space, and travel through the universe. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: Purple thunder Unicorn! Attribute: Ray! Efficacy: physical defense 50000, magic defense 20000, speed increased by 80 points, with flight effect, flight altitude is the current level * 2, no consumption! Add 50% dodge rate, 30% physical immunity, 30% magic immunity! When you are attacked, you have a certain chance to completely resist without being hurt! If you are close to you, you may be attacked by the arc attached to it, which will cause certain damage, and at the same time, it will have a compulsory paralysis effect of three seconds!Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] wing of the sky: when flying, it is not restricted by airflow and other restrictions, and is immune to any speed reduction. When in the air, it is not restricted by the weakening of combat effectiveness in flight state, and the damage to flying enemies is increased by 50%! [active skill] thunder cloud destroying: the active skill consumes a certain amount of energy, waves the forbidden wing, stimulates the powerful energy contained in the forbidden wing, and cooperates with the thunder and lightning of the purple thunder Unicorn beast to summon the cloud hijacking, and forms a terrifying and destructive bombardment on the area within 180 * 180, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, causing at least 1000% strength damage, and adding disability, paralysis and other special features effect! Only once a day! [active skill] Unicorn Thunderstorm: the active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, uses the kylin horn of the purple thunder Unicorn as the medium to stimulate the power of Zixiao divine thunder, hook up the elements of the heaven and earth thunder system, and carry out wild five lightning strikes on a single enemy. Within the range of one kilometer of the user, it can''t evade. Each hit causes at least 800% strength damage, compulsory paralysis for 5 seconds, plus disabled effect, destruction effect, etc! Only once a day! [active skill] spirit summoning: active skill can summon forbidden winged spirit, purple thunder unicorn, to assist in fighting for 10 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! (purple thunder unicorn is understanding, it is not recommended to summon) [active skill] wing of the sky: forbidden skill, unique and irreplaceable. It turns forbidden wings into the shape of the sky, greatly develops its powerful power and potential, and tears the sky with the most sharp speed. After starting, the speed increases to the current speed * 10, and has an absolute dodge state. It has an absolutely strong cutting force and tearing force. It can easily tear everything and cut everything. Duration: 3 minutes. During this period, you will have an opportunity to release condensed energy, incarnate as an energy undead bird, and impact the direction indicated by the user, causing damage based on the energy size and user''s ability! Cooling time: seven days! [active skill] forbidden wing: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 926 Powerful, undoubted powerful! With the forbidden wing of the spirit, the increase of the forbidden wing is almost geometric. The defense power is increased by more than ten times, and the speed is increased by 30 points, which is equivalent to the effect of 300 points of agility. What Chu Rui paid most attention to was the flight altitude, which directly changed into grade multiplied by two. Originally, it was only grade multiplied by one, but now it is directly expanded by twice. The blockhouse is sky. Now Chu Rui is very responsible that basically the players can''t attack him. Today''s Chu Rui is completely invincible. Even if you can''t fight, you can escape. MD, you''re kidding. It''s nearly 160 meters. Which player can reach it now? After the Dodge probability, immune what don''t need to say, more powerful than before. However, there is one more function - the one who is close to you will be attacked by the arc attached to it, which will cause certain damage, and at the same time, it will have a compulsory paralysis effect of three seconds! Now, the whole color is gorgeous, and there is a part of it. If you play hand to hand with Chu Rui, if you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked by the twining arc, and it will be sad. Not to mention the damage, there are three seconds of paralysis effect, and this paralysis effect is mandatory. Although this is different from person to person, Chu Rui really does not believe it. How many people can get rid of Zixiao God thunder, even if it is completely impure, it is only the Zixiao God thunder carried by the newly evolved purple thunder unicorn. High quality means high quality. It will never become a stall. As the spirit becomes a purple thunder unicorn, the ability of the heavenly wing God Huang absorbed by the forbidden wing has also disappeared. It has to be said that the two skills of Tianyi shenhuang, shenhuang bathing fire and shenhuang angry flame, are extremely arrogant. Unfortunately, you can''t have both. There is no way. But now the skills are not bad, and more powerful. Thunderstorm is a AOE skill that is stronger than the rage of the Phoenix. Its effect, lethality and scope are all higher than the spirit of the Phoenix, and the effect is awesome. Unicorn thunderstorm, single strong killing skills, extremely good, even if there is no God Huang bath fire attribute doubling and the effect of resurrection once in three minutes, but it is not inferior. In addition to the two skill changes, the forbidden wing now has one more skill and opens the forbidden skill. There''s no need to say more about a summon skill. The forbidden wing didn''t evolve by swallowing, but let the thunder Unicorn evolve into a purple thunder Unicorn after being baptized by purple thunder, and become an artifact. So, summoning the spirit to fight, that''s too simple. Even if the speed of the open interdiction technology is increased by 10 times, it is very terrible, but it also has a powerful opportunity to release its energy and cause strong lethality to the enemy. It is so powerful that there is no need to explain. Just by reading the text, Chu Rui himself did not know how powerful the interdiction technique was, but as a forbidden skill, it is enough to know how powerful it is to associate the sky and earth of the forbidden blade. To be specific, the next time you encounter an existence enough for Chu Rui to release this skill, you will know. Chu Rui himself also wanted to see if the power of this interdiction technique has insulted its "forbidden" word. The two biggest boss of this small world all followed Chu Rui. The original owner also left here completely, without even consciousness and idea. But it''s a good thing for the small world. After all, without Lei Qilin, those weak lives can be more free, reproduce and develop towards a real world. Look at the time. It''s still very early from the time appointed with Tiangang Taoist, but the time with ALI and Daji is only five hours. Chu Rui did not dare to delay, directly broke the small world and went out. "So fast? Little friend, have you failed? " Tiangang Taoist and others who have been waiting in Tiangang hall can''t help but look at each other when they see Chu Rui coming out of the void crack. How long has it been in? Why did it come out? "It''s a good thing! Look, are they? " With a modest smile on his face, Chu Rui took out three books from his backpack. Tiangang Daofa essentials, Wuxing mantra essentials, Tianyi Zatan! When these three books were placed in front of the old and old women headed by Taoist Tiangang, the old people who did not change their faces after the collapse of Mount Tai could not help but burst into tears, which made the elite disciples guarding the hall look at each other. "Thank you for your help! I will keep my promise Now, I want to put forward three conditions for you, under the bottom line of not violating the creed of little friend! " For a long time, Tiangang Taoist finally recovered his composure. Looking at Chu Rui, who was worried, he felt embarrassed. He said with a smile, and then he came to collect three books. "If you can do it, I will do it." Chu Rui quickly opened his mouth to answer. "Good, little friend. My first condition: if there is a crisis in Tiangang gate in the future, I hope you can help Tiangang gate! " Taoist Tiangang twists his beard and smiles. This condition is expected by Chu Rui, but for such a condition, if Chu Rui just now would definitely bargain, after all, it will help if there is a crisis. NIMA has always had to help? You can limit the number of times. But just now he accepted a gift from Tianyi Taoist priest in the small world. Chu Rui was embarrassed to refuse, so he nodded and agreed."The second condition: I hope you can help Tiangang gate to solve the evil spirit king. At the beginning, it was he who made our Tiangang gate blue and yellow, and had to close the mountain gate and live in seclusion. Of course, there is no time limit for this. With the potential of Xiaoyou, it is estimated that they will be able to face each other in a short time. Killing him at that time can be regarded as a major harm. " "No problem!" Chu Rui also agreed to the second condition! "As for the third condition, it is the easiest. What do you think of me, little friend Tiangang Taoist eyes shining inexplicable light, a set of dust, said to Chu Rui. "Princess longfu is impeccable, and she is a master of Taoism. The adjectives in the world can''t describe her in case. If you really want to say it, it is estimated that only the four words "perfect" can be enough to express one or two In front of so many people, Chu Rui naturally had to say something nice. And these words are also in his heart. "In this case, the third condition is that I will betroth this disciple to you. How about it?" Tiangang Taoist priest put up a smile with a special meaning. When Chu Rui was not good, he spewed out a word that shocked the whole Tiangang temple. Chu Rui was stunned for a moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 927 what? Chu Rui was almost stimulated by Taoist Tiangang to jump up! Is NIMA kidding? Chu Rui wants to rush directly to seize the beard of Tiangang Taoist priest, and then ask questions aloud. Staring at a pair of bull eyes at the Tiangang Taoist, but the latter is indifferent, calm and incomparable expression makes Chu Rui completely useless. Nima, are you serious? Is the marriage of the princess of this country, who has unlimited potential and is loved by the emperor, controlled by a Taoist priest? Chu Rui has a question mark in his mind, but a little thought makes him feel relieved. Now the world is similar to the background of the age of gods and demons, rather than the ordinary times of feudal times. Here, although the imperial power is noble, it is absolutely not in charge of everything. Strength and strength are the masters of everything. Tiangang Taoist priest may be just a Taoist, but with his powerful Tiangang sect, his status has increased exponentially. In addition, he is the teacher of Princess Longxu, so he has the right to say this. "Well, Taoist, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Chu Rui glanced at her face. Her face did not change at all, but she was like a black hole in her eyes. She asked her in pain. "Those who practice Taoism will not speak in vain! What I said is true Questioned by Chu Rui, Tiangang Taoist is not angry and says with a smile. "This..." Chu Rui took a look at it, but his dark eyes were staring at his princess Longxu. Even though he was very excited, he was not stupid enough to catch such a trap. I''ve known Taoist Tiangang''s resourcefulness just now. Now it seems that it''s true. The old boy is a liar of NIMA. Although he is not sure whether he is good or bad, he has a long vision and a thorough view of things. You fucker! Even if it''s hard to get! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 928 "Moreover, Princess Longxu is the most beloved daughter of your majesty. The whole holy dragon Dynasty people all respect and admire the princess. The princess herself is an immortal. In the next ordinary people, she dare not have the slightest blasphemy." Chu Rui didn''t wait for Tiangang Taoist to reply, so he continued to say. Chu Rui''s eyes are clear and transparent, his expression is extremely sincere, and his feelings are strong. Every word reveals his praise for Longxu, and even can be regarded as flattery. But in this case, it''s just comfortable to listen to. With Chu Rui''s sincere expression, for a while, not only did long Fu''s eyes soften a lot, but also many people in the hall who were biased against him could not help nodding to themselves, sighing that the boy was really wise. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. It''s a dragon or a bug. I believe that I still have this vision It''s normal for a big man to have many confidants, not to mention young heroes like Xiaoyou. I believe that little friend is not the kind of treacherous, abandoning the chaff of the ungrateful man. Therefore, I can trust you with my spare time. As for the emperor''s side, I believe he will also approve of the marriage. Since you don''t object, what''s your opinion, spare time? " Tiangang Taoist said a phone call, do not give Chu Rui the slightest chance to refute, directly asked to dragon leisure. Wipe, this NIMA is not resourceful, but cunning, you mu you? Chu Rui has just brewed a good word directly died in the womb. Looking at the Tiangang Taoist priest who is looking at the face of Zhengcheng, he almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. Even though he wanted to pay attention to the perfect woman everywhere, NIMA was totally different from what he had found and was calculated by others. Long leisure silence, for a long time, just cold spit out a sentence: "only by master arrangement!" "Well, since leisure has agreed! So, it''s settled! Little friend, I''ll give it to you. Don''t let her down When Taoist Tiangang succeeded in his stratagem, he was overjoyed. His brows and moustaches were shaking. If MD, Chu Rui and Long Qin have that relationship, as a disciple of Tiangang sect, Long Qin will never sit idly by if his school has something to do. And the relationship between Chu Rui and longfu, how can not help their confidants, also indirectly help Tiangang gate. With Longxu, he tied Chu Rui to the ship of Tiangang gate directly. I have to say, the old Taoist really had a good time. "OK, now you have accepted all three conditions. So, I don''t waste your time. I will send a letter to the emperor about you and your spare time. Now, saving people is like fighting a fire. I''ll tell you the news of the intermittent pills of life! " His goal has been achieved, Tiangang Taoist is naturally straightforward. Touching his beard, he said with a smile. Chu Rui make complaints about fuck, but you know that you are saving fire? Wipe, NND, how much time did you delay me? Even though he was not happy with the words of Tiangang Taoist priest, now everything depends on him. Chu Rui, who has already been happy and angry but does not show any dissatisfaction. Even though it''s uncomfortable to be calculated, Chu Rui''s mood is not too bad after all because she has earned back Princess Longxu. "Qiaojiwan is one of the zhenpai pills of wanyaomen in the alchemy school. The effect is that I don''t nag here. It is reasonable to say that you should go to wanyaomen to ask for qiaojiwan pills. However, since the war between gods and demons, wanpai has withered and all sects have chosen to avoid the world. I don''t know exactly where the medicine gate is now However, my elder martial brother, a Taoist Yiye, loves to wander the world of mortals. By chance, he got a bottle of intermittent life pills. Now, if we calculate with the fastest speed, we can only find elder martial brother Yiye to seek life and intermittent pills "Where is the Taoist? I once had some meeting with him, but he didn''t come in the appointed time, so I lost his news. " If you can''t wait for Tiangang to come out. MD, it''s a big deal. Chu Rui doesn''t have time to listen to this old way. And Yiye Taoist is really important to Chu Rui. That bastard''s canteen, but Chu Rui can''t forget for a long time. "The last time I talked to my elder martial brother, I was five days ago. He said that he would go to Maple Town to taste the jasmine and apricot wine that can only be drunk there now Here are two drops of Tianquan holy water. Take it "In that case, I''m going to leave!" After the Tiangang Taoist priest informed him of the whereabouts of Taoist Yiye, Chu Rui took the holy water from Tianquan and ran away without saying a word. First, I don''t want to face this crafty old man. Second, I don''t want to wait for time. Now it is only four hours before the time appointed with ALI, and the time for her mark to dissipate. "Wait a minute..." When Chu Rui almost stepped out of the hall, a cold voice sounded, which made Chu Rui stop suddenly. Looking back, looking at the expressionless Princess longfu, Chu Rui unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "After finishing the work, I will go to the palace to see my father immediately!" "Good!"Originally I thought Longxu was going to do something, but I didn''t expect to ask him to finish everything as soon as possible and go to her father to find out about them. Chu Rui is very happy to nod, grinning, and then immediately stepped out of the hall, took out the scroll back to the city, a white light fly away. Return to the city of rosefinch, and then transfer it to a large city to the West. Identify the location, directly sacrifice the red blood magic sword, and then incite the evolution of the forbidden wing, crazy toward maple leaf town. "Look, it''s a trickster!" "This shape, this temperament, and the bloody flying sword under the foot. Absolutely. He''s a real trickster. Those idiots who imitate can''t do it "Crafty hand, is that video on the forum true?" "Crafty hand, tell me that''s not true. You''re invincible, aren''t you? " "Crafty hand..." "Crafty hand..." The voice of countless people became a piece, and the content of the words made Chu Rui confused. Looking at the anxious look of those people, there are already many tears in their eyes. Chu Rui can be very clear that is absolutely what happened, and it is still a very bad thing for him. But he really doesn''t have time to pay attention to it now. Four hours, less than four hours left. He must get the life intermittent pill to rescue Ali and Daji who are trapped in the Japanese peach blossom garden. Now, no matter what happens, even if the sky falls, he has to do it first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 929 "Zifeng, what happened?" Chu Rui controls the red blood magic sword and drives towards the front at a high speed. At the same time, he opens the communication device and calls to Ye Zifeng. "Boss, you''re here at last. You know, the whole world is crazy now Hearing Chu Rui''s words, ye Zifeng couldn''t help tears. Brother, you finally show up! Wipe, the whole world is going crazy for you and is going to take out nuclear weapons. "What''s the matter? I''m still on a mission, and I''ve got four hours left. I can''t get away from it. Now it''s also because I''m flying, so I''d like to ask. I met a group of people just now. I see something is wrong with them. What happened? " Chu Rui is very confused, ordinary players like this, now even ye Zifeng is so. Don''t look at Ye Zifeng usually a little out of tune, careless, but in fact, this boy is a very stable person. This time even he is like this. Something must have happened. "Brother crafty, don''t say more. You can go to the forum to have a look first. It''s a powder keg Ye Zifeng said with a bitter smile. Chu Rui did not reply, directly switched to the forum. Looking at the top of the scarlet font of the post, immediately eyes are congested! -- Chinese war zone craftsmen suffer Waterloo and defeat Japan! this is an article written by people who know that it is written by someone who has fallen to Japan. The whole article is strongly directed against Chu Rui. He writes from various trivial matters to major events, and lists numerous crimes. He directly describes Chu Rui as a murderous demon who is simply a devil who eats human flesh and drinks human blood. It has to be said that the author of this article is indeed full of literary talent. Even when Chu Rui read it, he had a feeling that "it''s not enough to calm people''s anger if you don''t kill this person, and it''s hard for the earth to maintain peace.". Post Chu Rui can ignore, MD, at any time, anywhere will not lack the existence of the shooter, will not be less demeaning the enemy''s skills. Even if be scolded worthless, but understand the heart of people will have an account, needless to say. Since ancient times, the so-called denunciation and other things can only deceive some ignorant fools. This move for Chu Rui, can be ignored. Even if the whole world scolded him, he would not be affected at all. The post doesn''t matter, but that video is to let Chu Rui take fire. Grass, which is the best director of NIMA''s fake and inferior product? Can you be more professional? Dare you be professional? Can you have a little bit of professional ethics? Can I have a more horizontal one? Who are the goods in the video? Is he churui? Grass, this is too fake! Which J8 film company did it? Will you pay attention to the quality? Don''t think that getting boxed lunch every day is cheap. It''s all about looking for some Longtao brother, NND, a group of scum, pretending to be a bit like it! Originally for these things are a pair of indifferent attitude of Chu Rui this time is to leave the anger. Originally, the world is like this, full of intrigue, as long as you win, no matter what skill is used, it is not surprising. Chu Rui understood and understood, but he was not happy. MD, it''s just as good to be played by the devil, but it''s really an aunt to find a crooked melon and split dates to make up the number, but my uncle can''t. Originally, I just wanted to rescue Ali and Daji, and then I went to Mount Fuji to get a ticket and then I left. However, now it seems that Chu Rui will have to have a vigorous massacre to beat those idiotic Japanese people who have faeces in their heads. Let them know that not everyone can frame up. They ravaged the fake him in the video. Then the next time he comes, he will personally seek justice for the "self" who has been ravaged. Oh, I''ll see! "Zifeng, when did this happen?" Don''t go to see the trend of the forum''s swearing. For Chu Rui, whether it''s good for him or not, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. "It was less than half an hour after you returned to China. Little devil, this move is really poisonous! Brother craftsmen, if it wasn''t for the absolute trust in you, I would almost doubt the authenticity of that video. After all, it was perfect. No matter from which direction, it will point you to the absolute abyss. No matter how you look at it, the person in that video is absolutely you. The devil''s plan is really vicious. They are also gambling now, gambling that you can''t return to Japan in a short time. After the first World War in Edo, the devil''s self-confidence was completely destroyed. It is said that there are a lot of extreme devils can not stand the stimulation, and directly commit suicide by cutting the abdomen. At that time, the whole of Japan was filled with grief. It is estimated that those people who are under pressure have to make such a bad decision "Unfortunately, they miscalculated and thought that I would not be able to go to Japan again in a short period of time. They wanted to attack me with this video, and at the same time, it would also bring back the confidence of Japanese people. However, they made a wrong calculation. Originally slaughtered their imperial city, Laozi was too lazy to pay attention to these scumbags. Unfortunately, they pushed themselves into the abyss. This time, Lao Tzu didn''t cripple the Japanese. They really thought Laozi was a bully and could be slandered at will. Since Liu shengsanlang and others have overthrown me in a tyrannical way, how can I revenge myself? Those fools will wait for me. When the task is finished, they will know what is regret and purgatory on earthDid not wait for ye Zifeng''s words to finish, Chu Rui took over the beginning of the speech, said coldly. The cold tone without emotion in the words is like a fierce dragon who is provoked. The strong murderous spirit makes Ye Zifeng on the other side feel cold. "So, brother craftsmen, what do you want to do?" Ye Zifeng quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some carefully asked. Today''s churui tone is very calm, but idiots know that he is an active volcano, if triggered, do not know what terrible things will happen. "Now I don''t have time for the clowns. Let''s wait until the task is over. Four hours at most. That''s the beginning of the Japanese nightmare. " Chu Rui sneered and hung up the communicator. After sending a safe message to all the women, she resolutely blocked the communication device and began to rush towards maple leaf town with all her strength. Stupid Japanese people dare to use such inferior skills to deal with Chu Rui. Are you ready to bear the anger of the demon king? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 930 All the way, like a meteor chasing the moon, Chu Rui didn''t even have a moment to rest. He flew straight to maple leaf town. After two and a half hours, Chu Rui finally arrived at Maple Town. "This elder sister, have you seen a very slovenly Taoist, with a color of Mimi and a heavy drinking habit, which is very delicious." Chu Rui landed from the air and stopped a woman with a basket to buy vegetables without saying a word. Stopped by Chu Rui, the woman with a figure comparable to that of a prehistoric dinosaur and a face as beautiful as a flower suddenly bloomed, showing a smile that almost didn''t make Chu Rui spit out all night. "Jiao didi" slightly dropped his head, a very shy appearance. Chu Rui was suddenly excited and his face turned pale. A cloud of air suddenly rushed to his top of the head, almost to shock him dizzy in the past. In the face of the ferocious boss, Chu Rui has no fear; in the face of mountains and forests of Japanese people, Chu Rui is even more ferocious. However, in the face of this woman, Chu Rui admit defeat, thoroughly admit defeat, raise the white flag is not it? Sister, call your sister OK, don''t stimulate my small heart, OK? I can''t resist such a fierce attack because I can''t bear it! "Well, since elder sister doesn''t know, I''ll ask other people!" Chu Rui really can''t carry it. No matter who he is facing, what kind of Warcraft, he has never had a little flinch. Now he can''t help but want to escape. The NIMA, the weapon of destruction, is so fierce that the atomic bomb can''t match it. "Don''t worry, little brother." Seeing that Chu Rui was going to leave, the woman didn''t care about pretending to be coy and shy. She came to a very difficult form changing shadow with her original appearance. The horizontal knife stood in the middle of the road immediately, blocking Chu Rui''s way. "Do you have any advice?" Chu Rui reluctantly smile, again will vomit feeling to press down. It was very difficult to lift his hand, his face changed from pale to pale. "Ha ha, I know the man I mentioned." A woman wants to speak gently. Unfortunately, her voice, even in a gentle voice, is higher than those real ladies. "Do you know? That would be great. Where is he now, elder sister? I have something important to look for him. I''m in a hurry! " Hearing the woman''s words, Chu Rui did not care to let him almost vomit out of the "little woman" three words, quickly asked. "We are a small town, and we all know each other. It''s very remote here, and there are not many people. These days, there are only two Taoists, one with a childish face and crane hair, and a rigorous appearance. On the other hand, except for sloppy, which is not in line with what you said, other aspects are exactly the same. If you''re looking for him, then you''re right. " "Where is he now?" After looking at the time, only one hour is more. MD, if you can''t find it again, it''s too late. Chu Rui is very anxious to ask. "His words should be in Maple Leaf Restaurant, the biggest pub in town. Go straight down here, and then turn left twice to get to the center of the town, where is the Maple Leaf Restaurant "Thank you very much! I left first when I had some medicine to do something important. I will have a chance to repay my kindness of guiding the way today. " Chu Rui hugged the woman and laughed heartily. Then he quickly sped to the road she pointed to. People can''t be distinguished from others, but it is undeniable that a good leather bag is really cheap and convenient. It is human nature that everyone has a love for beauty. However, those who are ugly do not mean that their hearts are ugly, and those who are smooth and bright are not the same with their hearts. There are countless people among them. Chu Rui does have some looks, but the woman''s lethality is too strong, if other people, Chu Rui dare to promise, I guess even dare not talk to him. According to the woman''s route, Chu Rui turned left twice and finally came to the center of the town. From a distance, he saw the huge plaque Maple Leaf Restaurant! Without saying a word, just kill it. People have not yet heard the familiar voice, drunk hazy. Chu Rui walked into the restaurant full of black lines. At the first sight, he saw the drunken Taoist Yiye carrying a wine jar in his mouth. The pale yellow wine spilled from the corner of his mouth, moistening a handful of his goatee, which greatly improved his brand-new Taoist robe. Looking down, there is a table full of dishes on the table, all of which are precious, such as abalone, shark''s fin tripe, and the best bird''s nest. Ah, the old boy has a good way. He has come to such a table. He has money! "Oh, are you here?" Looking at Chu Rui who rushes into the gate, the Taoist Yiye, who pours a mouthful of wine, greets Chu Rui in his eyes. "Wipe, how much did you drink? Did you fall into the wine jar Chu Rui walked past, a few meters away from the Taoist Yiye, and smelled the ferocious and incomparable taste of wine and frowned. "Boss, another ten jars of special Jasmine apricot wine." One leaf road people roar. "My guest, you have drunk all the special jasmine and apricot flower wine in our shop. The rest is the aging of previous years. Prices should also rise slightly. Do you think you can get the account first? Small shops are also small businesses! " The manager of the hotel was dumbfounded when he heard that he was so wild. Although he knew that it was against the commercial law to do so, if such a huge sum of money was eaten by the overlord, he would be very sorry."Check out? Burp No money After drinking a mouthful of wine, the Taoist Yiye gave a belch and spewed out a sentence that made Chu Rui dumbfounded and the shopkeeper and the staff were livid. Wipe, no money? Chu Rui is stunned instantly, what does this old boy want? You don''t have the money to come here for a meal? "I didn''t, but he did!" Without waiting for the shopkeeper and the waiter to get angry, Yiye Taoist pointed to Chu Rui and said. "Shit!" Chu Rui almost jumped up. NIMA felt that he was taking himself as the enemy! "Ask him for it!" One leaf Taoist said with a smile. Without saying a word, the shopkeeper handed the consumption list to Chu Rui directly. Chu Rui took a look, almost did not faint! Jasmine apricot wine: one million gold coins per jar, a total of 23 jars! Glazed osmanthus duck: 300000 gold coins! Steamed abalone: 500000 gold coins! Ginseng stewed chicken soup: 500000 gold coins! Total: 43.6 million gold coins! Wow grass! More than 40 million for a meal? Is NIMA''s world swollen? Damned one leaf Taoist, NIMA is just a pit father! "By the way, there are ten jars of specially made jasmine and apricot wine." The shameless Taoist is still there. "Aged special Jasmine apricot wine, a jar of 3 million gold coins, 10 bottles of 30 million gold coins, thank you for your patronage!" The shopkeeper roared with joy. Grass! A shameless pit father, a shameless profiteer! When Chu Rui heard the manager''s words, he couldn''t help but gush out his old blood and fell down in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 931 Several months later, I saw a leaf of Taoist again, and in a moment, more than 70 million gold coins were lost in the pit! Chu Rui in the heart that called a drop of blood ah, MD, even if he is easy to make money, but it is not such a cost method ah. More than 70 million people came to a meal. Nima, even the richest man in the world will have to go bankrupt if he eats it like this! Black face, in the shopkeeper that smile like chrysanthemum under the same old face, Chu Rui out more than 70 million in history of the first meal spending a huge amount of money. More than 70 million! The owner of Maple Leaf Restaurant has to laugh and crack, and give Chu Rui a top-level VIP card without hesitation. Except for the jasmine apricot wine, the town store, all the other 50% discount. Knowing that Chu Rui is the God of wealth, the boss is not too stingy, and he sent churui two jars of specially made Jasmine apricot wine to churui, which made him in a good mood. MD, it costs a lot anyway. Chu Rui is not welcome. Directly using the VIP card just arrived, he ordered a lot of dishes, and all of them were very valuable. In a flash, more than 20 million people went out. The most expensive dish here is only 500000 gold coins. Chu Rui ordered nearly 500 dishes at once, squeezing his empty backpack into a corner. Next, we are going to Japan. These are natural preparations for ourselves. Of course, to a large extent, Chu Rui still prepared for Ali and Da Ji. I have been trapped there for so long. I only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth every day, but eat a peach at most. It is so difficult for a fox. They were given a T-shirt. Churuiguang called more than 50 chickens, and there were all kinds of roasted stews. I''ll get my business done. I''ll do business next. Chu Rui came to the table of a leaf Taoist and sat down, ignoring the attentive shop master, and sent some consumption. The boy ran into the kitchen happily to urge the chef Fu to cook. Look at the time, there is almost an hour left, it''s all in time! Running for so long, smell the strong fragrance of dishes on the table, Chu Rui moves his fingers. A leaf of people this guy is from the wine altar, except for the jasmine apricot wine, the table of the top dishes basically did not move a few chopsticks. Chu Rui picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to sweep it. "By the way, how can you come to my table if you have so many dishes?" Looking at the table of the dishes with a quick speed into Chu Rui''s stomach, a leaf of people suddenly stare, cry. "That''s the food I went to Japan. You just drink, I''m not welcome." Chu Rui gnaws at a abalone, some of the mouth teeth said. "Who said I didn''t eat it? Wipe, your boy, it''s so shameless that you have caught the whole abalone. Come on, use your hand directly? You are more cruel than me! " Even if a leaf of people are sloppy, it is also cynical, travel through the red dust appearance. Who is churui? Once the king of killers, in the mission, a few days do not eat or drink ambush have. That kind of situation is better when you have time to eat. However, eating is also limited time, so practice a good job. How can a leaf of people win him? Slowly a table dish, less than 10 minutes, by two big stomach King swept into the stomach. Chu Rui Mei Mei took a special Jasmine apricot flower wine from a Taoist priest, and drank it awesome. It really gave me strength. "Eat, drink. Now it''s time to talk about business? " Chu Rui felt some drum belly, and burped, said. "You boy, most of the dishes at such a big table have entered your stomach. Why didn''t you die?" "A leaf of Taoist people shouted with a stare. "Hey, how can''t you waste your money when you pay it!" Churui, he he, smiled, and was angry with a blade of people blowing his beard and staring at him, but he had no way to take such a rogue. "Well, it''s time to talk about business. I have known your intention through Tiangang. " A leaf of Taoist poured a sip of wine into his mouth and said, "if there are intermittent pills of vitality, I have two more. I can give you one. It should be seen in your feelings of paying my bills, plus the compensation for the pigeon you put in the last time!" Said, a leaf of people to Chu Rui here throw a pill. Chu Rui hurriedly came over, eyes swept, suddenly mouth grinned, is indeed intermittent vitality pills, and not princess longleisure such half, but a real one. From the backpack, a white jade bottle of goat fat was pulled out, and Chu Rui smiled at the two drops of Tianquan holy water. This, finally, is to complete the order of Ali and Daji. NND, I have completed such a big task. What can I say, these two nines have to be agreed by example? Last time, he was tortured to death, and he would be happy to die! Otherwise, never stop! After collecting the two things, Chu Rui asked the Taoist priest directly, "I said, where have you been for so long? Don''t tell me you''re wandering around without purpose! " "Hey, I really want you to give it. I''m really aimless about it. " The answer of a leaf Taoist made Chu Rui very speechless. "Well, you never said that a leaf of small sales department will always open to me? Now there''s a little time, come on, open it and see what''s going on! " There is no time delay, Chu Rui directly opens the door to see the mountain."You boy, you are very anxious. You are talking about this treasure of Laozi." Taoist Yiye laughed. "Damn it, you''re all eating and drinking Bawang wine here. Are you still chirping here? I''m creating income for you. You know what? Otherwise, do you want to go all over the world? It''s estimated that a Taoist priest like you will never be able to change his fate in his whole life. " Chu Rui squinted at a leaf of Taoist, the disdain in the eyes was not concealed. Yiye Taoist laughs bitterly, not only does not have the slightest anger for Chu Rui''s attitude, but likes it very much. His seniority is extremely high. Chu Rui, a younger generation, is so unruly in front of him. According to the truth, it is impolite. However, he is such a person. The etiquette and other things are just floating clouds Thanks to Yiye Dao''s free and easy nature, he can see through the world. Otherwise, with his strength, he may not be able to sit on the throne of Tiangang sect leader. There is no way to do it. Taoist Yiye doesn''t like to be constrained, while Taoist Tiangang is a cunning schemer. Any idiot who is more suitable to be a leader will choose. "Well, that''s what you promised, boy. And I just need the money to buy a drink Yiye Taoist slightly shook his head, and then Chu Rui got the right to buy Yiye snack shop. With incomparably excited mood, Chu Rui opened that let him fear do not know how long the snack bar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 932 Stamina pill: recovers 10% health per second, lasts 15 seconds, cooldown 20 seconds! Price: 50000 gold coins! Remaining: 136 bottles! Magic elixir: restores 10% health per second, lasts 15 seconds, cooldown 20 seconds! Price: 50000 gold coins! Remaining: 128 bottles! Holy water of life: instantly restores health by 50% and cooldown for 3 minutes! Price: 100000 gold coins! Remaining: 86 bottles! Magic water: instantly restores health by 50% and cooldown for 3 minutes! Price: 100000 gold coins! Remaining: 92 bottles! Open the door is four potions, churui was scared. Physical energy pill, magic elixir, holy water of life, magic water. Chu Rui is no stranger to these four potions, but the effect is far different from that when he first saw Taoist Yiye. This NIMA is so different! Continuous flow recovery, 10% recovery per second, duration up to 15 seconds, cooling time is only 20 seconds, this NIMA is a real panacea. By comparison, churui''s super potion is just slag! Instantaneous flow recovery, 50%. What is NIMA''s concept. That is to say, when you fight with the enemy, you have one and a half lives, and the enemy has only one life. Even if the price of 50000 gold coins and 100000 gold coins is a little bit scary, but for those high-level players, it is absolutely worth it. You should know that these potions can save lives, and how valuable their lives are. Needless to say, it takes time and energy to train them back. But Jin can''s equipment may be lost. A master''s body and rich children''s body''s equipment, any one is absolutely more than ten times of 100000 gold coins! Toughness potion: Instantly increases the user''s physical attack power by 2000 points, and increases the maximum HP by 50000 points. The duration is 3 minutes and the cooling time is 10 minutes! Price: 500000 gold coins! Remaining: 12 bottles! Magic potion: Instantly increases the user''s magic attack power by 1500 points and increases the maximum mana value by 30000 points. The duration is 3 minutes and the cooling time is 10 minutes! Price: 500000 gold coins! Remaining: 12 bottles! Agility potion: Instantly increases the user''s speed by 25 points, dodge rate by 30%, lasts for 3 minutes, and cooldown time for 10 minutes! Price: 500000 gold coins! Remaining: 10 bottles! Attribute potion is still so powerful. With the increase of the times, Chu Rui is very cool. Next, all kinds of weapons and equipment, most of them are dark gold, a small part are epic, and a few are legendary. These things don''t have much effect for Chu Rui, but they are not expensive. If you change hands, you can make a small profit. Shenxingdan: a high-level pill. After taking it, it can permanently increase 1 point of speed! Each player is limited to 10 pieces! Price: one million gold coins! 47 left! Baicaodan: a high-level pill. After taking it, it can permanently increase 1000 HP and increase 10 hp recovery speed! Each player is limited to 10 pieces! Price: one million gold coins! 68 left! Vitality pill: a high-level pill. After taking it, it can permanently increase a certain amount of physical strength. Only one pill is effective. If you continue to take it, it can eliminate fatigue and restore body function! Price: 1.3 million gold coins! 33 left! Dahuandan: a high-level pill. After taking it, it can permanently increase 10.4 basic attributes! 5 per player! Price: 1.5 million gold coins! 18 left! Potency pill: a high-level pill, which can stimulate one''s inner potential after taking it! Each player is limited to 1! Price: 3 million gold coins! Seven left! This Chu Rui was completely shocked! It''s just that NIMA''s bad weather has wood? This is the first time that Chu Rui saw the pill of increasing its own attribute permanently. The lowest price is one million gold coins, which is one million RMB. However, this price is absolutely valuable for the effect it brings. Chu Rui''s eyes turned red. Nima, I want to buy all these things at all costs. Next are the scrolls that can be excavated. Each scroll has been raised to one million gold coins, and each one is limited to five. Chu Rui bought five of them before, but it doesn''t mean these scrolls are useless. Chu Rui, who has a lot of money, doesn''t care about this little money. I bought it directly. This time, there are potions, equipment, scrolls, and more pills. But compared with before, the lack of skills book is a pity. But, in order to make up for it, it has the ultimate baby at the bottom of the box. Five spirit Rune: This spell can make the user have magic five element magic, lasting for one minute! Cooling time: 10 minutes! Price: one million gold coins! Remaining: 32! Tiangang storm Rune: spell. After using, it will double the user''s physical attack and magic attack instantly, lasting for three minutes! Cooling time: 1 hour! Price: one million gold coins! Remaining: 25! Wind control Charm: charm, after use, can let the user have the ability to control the wind (only for flying), can fly at his own level / 2m, duration: 10 minutes, cooling time: 1 hour! Price: one million gold coins! Remaining: 18!Tiangang demon subduing Rune: a spell. After use, it can instantly release the Tiangang demon subduing array depicted in the charm. It can form an ambush array within the range of 50 * 50, causing at least 50000 points of damage per second, doubling the number of dark creatures, demon families and ghosts! Duration: 30 seconds! Price: five million gold coins! Remaining: 6! Tiangang thunder guiding Rune: This charm can condense thunder clouds and bombard the lightning within 50 * 50 range, causing 500% damage to users! Duration: 30 seconds! Price: five million gold coins! Remaining: 5! Spirit beast summoning Charm: after using, it can stimulate the energy depicted in the charm, communicate with the spirit world, and randomly summon the spirit beast with the user''s energy to assist in fighting. The maximum fighting time is five minutes! Price: eight million gold coins! Remaining: 3! Vajra not bad talisman: after use, it can make the whole body become like arhat Vajra, invincible. The specific increase of defense depends on the player''s situation, and the minimum increase of defense is 1000%! At the same time, gain the blessing of Vajra arhat, resist all adverse effects and ignore all spiritual attacks! Duration: 3 minutes! Price: 15 million gold coins! Remaining: 2! Nirvana of one: charm,???! Price: 100 million gold coins! Remaining: 1! Chu Rui saliva crossflow of looking at this row of down the charm! Nima, it''s all good stuff. It''s very powerful. It''s no wonder that the Tiangang sect has been able to stand firm in the realm of cultivation by virtue of the skill of incantation, and become a great school, so it can be passed down. Among them, there is indeed his way. The power of this charm is really too strong. From recovery potion, attribute potion, elixir of permanent increase attribute, to equipment of dark gold level, scroll with special function, and ferocious charm. There are too many surprises for Chu Rui in Yiye snack shop. This time can be described as a real harvest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 933 Chu Rui dazzled the whole sale department sold things, the heart shocked to the extreme. "How about it? What did you see? " A leaf of people is very satisfied with Chu Rui such expression. He still has a lot of assurance about his own stuff. Even if the real existence of their class is not a very valuable thing, except for a few, but for Chu Rui, it is really the top of the good thing. "I want it all!" Chu Rui was panting and his eyes red. Like an angry bull, he said in a fierce voice. "What, all right?" A leaf of people gave a hard mouthful of wine to spray out, staring at Chu Rui, staring at Chu Rui, doubt whether he was wrong. "Yes, I''ll do it all!" Chu Rui repeated one side again, the tone is extremely firm! He calculated roughly that the charm alone is worth more than 280million. There are nearly 400 million other medicines, medicines, pills and other medicines, and the total value of those equipment and special scroll is about 800 million. This NIMA is just enough to make people crazy. Chu Rui has only more than 100 million cash. He just paid the shameless Taoist and prepared food for his own war in Japan, and the food for Ali and Da Ji. It is almost 100 million. Now there are only 34 million people in the body, and it is not enough to empty all the things in a small sales department. After watching the time, there are about 20 minutes left. If it is faster, it will be in time. "You wait for me here, I''ll be back in 20 minutes!" Chu Rui roared at a leaf of Taoist, and then he took out the scroll back to the city and flew back to Shenlong city. It is not enough to get money from your own shop one by one, and time is not allowed. It is absolutely too late to sell equipment or anything. The only way to do this is to find Suhong! Open the forum, and all the video collected from the forum fees on these days are involved in backpacks, and more than 100 million people will be paid in an instant. Then open the operation bar, will have already completed and open Tianshui resort business income own share and sell the villa around their own share cash, is nearly 300 million entries! At this time Chu Rui has 500 million gold coins added up! There are three billion gaps! "Zifeng, is it?" Suhong can''t be contacted. Only his head is in charge. With such a huge amount, the person in charge could not be the leader at all, and went straight down the line to find Suhong. Chu Rui worried that time was too late to find leaf maple directly. "Yes, brother trickster, what''s the matter?" Yezifeng quickly replied. "Is there money? Lend me 300 million first, it''s urgent! " Chu Rui also does not circle, directly open door to see the mountain. "300 million? Come on, brother trickster, what do you want? Buy atomic bombs to bomb island countries? " Rao is to leaf maple stability is also by Chu Rui to frighten a jump. Although he is a big entrepreneur, he is worth billions of yuan. But it is only worth his own money. Most of them are real estate. The funds that can be transferred are not much. Ye Zifeng is not his Laozi, but only the prince. All of his is his Laozi. So, the funds Ye Zifeng can mobilize is within the scope allowed by his Laozi. 300 million, which has exceeded the authority given to him by his Laozi. "I can''t explain. I need to buy a batch of things, 800 million, and it''s still three billion. Do you have one, please lend me first. I won''t be able to pay you back in a long time. I will mortgage you with a batch of equipment, which is worth 300 million! " "Again Chu Rui said. Although he has a better relationship with maple leaf. But 300 million is not a small number. Chu Rui also understands. Even in real life, I have never met people once. It is really inappropriate to open up a loan of 300 million from others. But Chu Rui has no way. Suhong, the busy man, was not in, and the time was very urgent. Except for leaf Zifeng, others could get it out. Chu Rui didn''t want to have a meeting with him, let alone those who couldn''t get it. "OK, give me ten minutes!" Ye Zifeng bite his teeth hard, said a word and hung up the communication. Ten minutes? Hearing the words of Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui said nothing, straight toward the shop in the eastern part of Shenlong city. Rush into the warehouse, and rob hundreds of pieces of their own in the imperial palace of Japan, and then take out the epic legendary equipment and put them into the backpack. Look at the time. It''s almost time. "Brother tricky, come to the central transmission array of the imperial city here!" The words of leaf Zifeng ring in the ear again. Chu Rui did not hesitate, a return to the city scroll back to the Dragon Square, ran hundreds of meters to the transmission array. I saw that I was looking forward to looking for his leaf maple. "Thank you very much!" Chu Rui ran over and patted the shoulder of leaf Zifeng. "I believe you!" Ye Zifeng smiled, not much. But these four words are very touching Chu Rui. I believe you! These four words weigh like a thousand. Chu Rui understood that ye Zifeng had raised 300 million funds beyond his authority. He gave him such a big donation without hesitation. This trust, Chu Rui dare not move that is false. Looking at the sincere face of Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui was moved by the only secret oath, will not live up to this trust.He took over 300 million gold coins from ye Zifeng, and then Chu Rui madly traded the epic and legendary equipment on his body to Ye Zifeng. "Wow grass!" Looking at so many super powerful equipment constantly come over, ye Zifeng is stunned and incomparably widens a pair of cow''s eyes, lips wriggle several times, just Leng Leng vomit out two words. More than 200 pieces were traded in a row, and ye Zifeng''s backpack was directly filled by Chu Rui. Looking at the backpack there are nearly 100 pieces of equipment, Chu Rui is not trading. Again, he patted the shoulder of Ye Zifeng, who was still in a state of shock. Chu Rui went back to the town of maple leaf directly. He rushed to the Maple Leaf Restaurant and looked at the Taoist Yiye who was extremely leisurely drinking wine. Without saying a word, Chu Rui killed him directly, gave him more than 700 million gold coins, and then swept all the things in his grocery store into his backpack. "You boy!..." It''s really a big money! Grass, I knew I should have gone to you to eat a big family! " The Taoist Yiye looked at the nearly 800 million gold coins in his hand with great consternation. He was stunned. Rao is strong in his determination, and he is also shocked. "Good boy, I don''t know how long I have to drink before I can spend all my wine For the sake of your filial piety, I can''t be stingy. Here, this is my treasure at the bottom of the box. Here you are. Remember, we must treasure it, and never use it until we have to! " A leaf Taoist looks very serious, from gorgeous took out a spell about two hands long, very solemn handed to Chu Rui. Seeing the Taoist Yiye''s cautious expression, Chu Rui was very strange. He took the charm and looked at it. He almost fainted from fear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 934 God descending talisman: This spell can instantly increase the user''s full attributes by 1000% after use, lasting for 1 minute! Increase 1000%, that is, 100 times all attributes! This Churui was totally shocked! This NIMA, there are such abnormal things in the world! Grass, if this thing is used by Taoist Yiye, it is estimated that it will soon kill the gods? "You don''t want to keep this thing for yourself Chu Rui gaped for a long time before he regained his mind. Looking at a Taoist who was pouring wine, he asked in doubt. "When you get to a certain level, you''ll know that it''s useless for us, or it''s not as useful for your existence at all! Its power and effect are limited. At that level, it is basically useless. You haven''t been exposed to that degree, so for you, if you use it now, it will play a 100% role. This limit, according to your words, is five promotion. After five times, the effect will be greatly reduced. Remember, remember "I see!" Chu Rui solemnly nodded, looked at the time, almost. "I''ll leave first. How can I find you in the future?" "Looking? Don''t look for me! Idle clouds and wild cranes are used to it, but don''t want to be missed, especially you boy. If there is fate in the future, we will meet each other Well, I''ve drunk the wine and I''ve done my job. You and I have something to do. Let''s go our own way. " With a wave of his hand, Yiye collected all the remaining jasmine and apricot wine on the table, and then his body swayed and disappeared in front of Chu Rui. Shit, it''s very fast to slip, but it''s a pity that there''s no time left. Otherwise, he''ll have to shave off his skin. Chu Rui is very egg pain, looking at the no figure of a leaf Taoist''s seat, mercilessly toward the mouth of a mouthful of wine, and then start the imprint on the body. This mark was originally given to him by Ali. It will exist in 12 hours. If it is activated, it will be immediately transmitted back to her. Now, the time is right. "Ding, congratulations on your successful use of the mark of the fox!" A flash of white light, Chu Rui disappeared in the Maple Leaf Restaurant, appeared in the small pool full of ambiguous atmosphere. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the whole system players, the players in the Chinese war zone have reached the Japanese war zone "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the whole system players, the players in the Chinese war zone have reached the Japanese war zone "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the whole system players, the players in the Chinese war zone have reached the Japanese war zone Continuous three sound system prompt sound rises, the cruel and incomparable prompt sound makes the whole world suddenly quiet down. "Grass, there is a good play to watch, and the craftsmen go to Japan again. It seems that they are going to take revenge with one stone!" "Now Japan is in trouble! Haha, I don''t know if this time it will destroy a main city, or something even worse will happen! " "Are you stupid this time? MD, trickster, teach these idiots a lesson. I really thought I was a green onion "It''s over. Why does the devil come again? Grass your grandmother''s system, why is the national boundaries scroll so explosive "The wicked must be grinded by the wicked. The Japanese killers are finally going to be punished. Support the craftsmen and destroy Japan The whole world was suddenly shocked by a sophisticated system prompt tone. The Japanese people who had experienced Chu Rui''s ferocious state were even more scared out of their wits. Their body shape like the devil had already been engraved in the deepest part of their hearts. Maybe time can play down all this. But how long has it been? Less than a day! In such a short time, how can we erase that new memory or reduce its influence? Of course it''s impossible! Compared with the ordinary Japanese players, the most important one is the existence led by Mr. Liusheng, who are all pale. When the plan was put into effect, it was to save the Japanese people''s confidence that was about to collapse and strengthen the national cohesion. For this reason, some of them do not hesitate to put down their pride. Unfortunately, it''s all in vain. Now that Chu Rui is back in Japan again, the reaction caused by it is definitely more fierce than the previous tsunami. However, they are aware of such tactics as the temper of a man like Chu Rui, such as planting bribes and framing. Perhaps he will not refute it because he is contemptuous, but he will retaliate with the most terrifying means of thunder the future of the whole Japanese nation is foreseeable. Can Chu Rui''s character of being vindictive and vindictive, let go of the Japanese who framed him? His mouth disdains to argue, but his means are absolutely ferocious to the extreme. There is no doubt about it. However, when listening to the fierce voice of SanRui and others, they knew how cruel they were. Originally, it was just a helpless move, in order to save some face for Japan and let those disappointed and desperate Japanese people regain a little confidence. However, now it seems that Mr. Liu and others suddenly have a feeling of lifting a stone to hit their own feet.Now, bad luck! When Chu Rui returned to Japan again, almost 95% of the Japanese people were shocked to the extreme and looked pale. Only a few idiots who believed the video were still clamoring for Liu shengsanlang and others to kill Chu Rui back to Japan again. Two flowers, each table a branch! Not to mention how the Japanese led by Liu shengsanlang reacted, Chu Rui came to the Peach Blossom Land with Tianquan holy water and qiaojiwan, which Ali and Daji needed most. Wearing thin gauze clothes, his delicate and delicate body looms under the transparent clothes. Even though the important parts are covered, it still feels half covered by pipa, which makes Chu Rui, who has enjoyed this gentle body, almost burst into nosebleed. "You are back! I knew you would come back! " Like a wife who has been waiting for a long time at home, Ali and Daji are very excited to see Chu Rui who appears in front of them like the God of heaven. Churui smiles and hugs the beautiful person who is like a baby swallow. At the same time, he takes out the white jade bottle containing Tianquan holy water and Qiaowan. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" "Well, I knew you could do it!" Seeing the two kinds of treasures that can make her get rid of this ghost place, Ali and Daji are overjoyed and take the initiative to stand on tiptoe and offer a kiss to Chu Rui''s mouth on the hot red lips. Lips by the gentle lips kiss, into the nose is that incomparably attractive fragrance. Chu Rui naturally impolitely clasped the waist of the baby in his arms, and began to kiss the guests fiercely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 935 "Well, let''s wait until we get out of here. What to do next? " Ruthlessly kiss a earth shaking, two men and women did not forget the business, difficult to separate. "Well, the peach blossom array here is the one I set up. In order to avoid being chased and killed at the beginning, he used his life''s true Qi to spread it, but he didn''t recover in recent years, so he couldn''t break the array. Now with Tianquan holy water and qiaojiwan, I can maximize the recovery of my damaged true yuan, essence and body. In this way, I have enough ability to suppress this array and recover my life Qi. At that time, not only can the card recover from the injury, but also can make progress Ali is very excited, even for her, after experiencing the vicissitudes of life, strength is not the most important. But if you want to protect the life you want and the people you love, strength is the most important thing. For so many years, I have been living alone here, suffering from loneliness. If it were not for Daji''s soul in her body, I''m afraid she could not bear the feeling of loneliness. Now she not only found her favorite man''s reincarnation (as she thought), but also got out of here. For Ali, it''s almost like a dream. "Well, what''s the matter? Let''s go out and talk about it." Chu Rui faintly smiles, gently kisses a Li''s corner of the mouth, and then releases her charming body, retreats ten meters. With a smile, Ali sat cross legged, and his whole body suddenly burst out a fierce to the extreme momentum. His face was no longer charming and attractive. Instead, he was extremely frightful and cruel, just like a king in the world, overlooking the ants. Chu Rui was shocked. Even though the long-term fighting made him have a certain ability to resist the boss''s momentum, the terror suddenly burst out from Ali made her a little difficult to hold on to. This NIMA is really strong! Forced by this momentum, Chu Rui had to retreat for hundreds of meters again, without the almost suffocating feeling. Looking up, there are nine huge white jade tails behind Ali. The surging momentum and energy have already shaken the whole Peach Blossom Land. It''s really terrible that the power of terror can directly affect natural changes. To adjust her momentum to the peak, that is to improve her current state to the best. At this time, Tianquan holy water and Qiaowan were swallowed by Ali. There was no special change, everything was as before, and even declined. The vibration is not so strong, the momentum is not so fierce, the oppression is not so strong. However, Chu Rui can clearly feel that the earth shaking changes are taking place in Ali''s body. The body, which had been exhausted, is now being filled with powerful energy. Under the irrigation of Tianquan holy water, the already gloomy Dantian glows with vitality, and continuous strong energy appears, mends and expands. There is no special momentum change, no more terrible pressure. Today''s Ali is extremely introverted. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary girl. Of course, except for the nine tail like Optimus Prime behind it. In this way, the state of being introverted is absolutely high. She is described as a delicate girl, but she has the charm and extremely powerful strength of reversing all living beings. This is the ultimate embodiment of playing a pig and eating a tiger. This is the real nine tail fox! "Wang, my wife is back!" Ali''s face was full of tears. Churui has not responded to the fragrant wind. She has crossed hundreds of meters and directly put herself into Chu Rui''s arms. Even though he is not really the famous King Zhou of Shang Dynasty in history, Chu Rui can''t resist such a woman. She had been alone here for so many years, and finally had a little spiritual support. Chu Rui didn''t want to destroy it. Since she thinks so, let her be so! Sometimes, lies are more beautiful than the truth. "Boyi Kao, Daji is here too!" Another voice came, Chu Rui also expressed his comfort with a smile, indicating that he knew. "What are you going to do next?" Chu Rui held the baby and stood quietly for a moment, enjoying the moment when he had a special feeling of moving and warmth. "Well, I follow Wang, of course. Wherever you go, I will follow you." Ali raised his head, a perfect face with extreme temptation almost let Chu Rui get out of control. "However, I want to take back the real yuan that kept the peach blossom array alive. This time it was a blessing in disguise. After so many years of practice and the help of the two miraculous medicines, I must have made some progress. It will take some time to recover my vitality, and then completely dissolve the power of the two miraculous medicines. " "Well, where are you going? If there is no maintenance of the array, will it be discovered by your enemy? " Hearing Ali''s words, Chu Rui asked hesitantly. "Without the array to isolate the breath, it will definitely be found. I can''t beat her at present. However, I have already thought of where to go. You can not only avoid the enemy, but also follow the kingAli''s head arched in Chu Rui''s arms, enjoying a warm and broad chest. "Oh, where is it?" Chu Rui is very confused. Does he have this place to stay? No way! Full calculation, only pet space can be! However, even if Ali''s body, nine tail fox, wants to be his pet, but this space is not enough. Two spaces, a purple horn double headed dragon, has been following Chu Rui until now, and the potential is huge, he can not give up. However, Chu Rui, who is also a super existence, can not give up. In this way, it doesn''t make sense! "Here it is!" Seeing Chu Rui''s puzzled expression, Ali is very proud and smiles like a fox. Holding out the jade hand, the white jade finger pointed to Chu Rui''s lower body, cough, should be the waist. "Here? It? " Chu Rui looked at Ali''s finger in amazement. He was wearing the forbidden ornament on his waist. "Well! He was originally a gift from Boyi to the king. Although Boyi was not well intentioned at that time, it had already become the property of the king after being suppressed and baptized by the king''s momentum and the great merchant''s fortune. Even if there is a trace of Boyi test in it, it can''t be Wang''s opponent, and it will disappear soon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 936 "Well! He was originally a gift from Boyi to the king. Although Boyi was not well intentioned at that time, it had already become the property of the king after being suppressed and baptized by the king''s momentum and the great merchant''s fortune. Even if there is a trace of Boyi test in it, it can''t be Wang''s opponent, and it will disappear soon! " Ali said. "No, it won''t, it won''t fail! He''s not king Zhou, he''s Boyi. " Ali''s words made Daji, who was always very gentle, angry and cried out madly. "Well, shut up! Whether he is the reincarnation of Wang or Bo YIKAO, it can not be proved now. Hum, however, can we compete with the King through the examination of Boyi? This baby must have protected the king''s soul and reincarnated. " Ali snorted coldly and suppressed the restless Daji. Chu Rui is silent! MD, is Guan NIMA a a test of Boyi or King Zhou! Reincarnation? Even if there is? Lao Tzu is now Chu Rui, not a Bo Yi Kao and King Zhou! To be honest, Ali still makes Chu Rui a little uncomfortable. Maybe in his heart, he is the king of Zhou in her imagination. Chu Rui also understood her. After so long here, she was so happy that someone with the flavor of King Zhou appeared. Chu Rui didn''t know why she thought she was king Zhou, but her eyes didn''t look fake. Chu Rui suspected that it was a forbidden ornament in her mouth. The jade pendant before King Zhou gave him a trace of King Zhou''s breath, which made her misunderstood. However, a li in order to find such a long-term spiritual sustenance, will appear such a situation. Chu Rui really doesn''t understand how it is. However, Chu Rui can be sure that, despite Ali''s current situation, she has not really confirmed that he is king Zhou. Even if it is a little excited to resist the sudden surprise, but Ali did not lose his mind. This can be seen from the last incident. Ali served him. His body gave him whatever he wanted, and let him enjoy all the tenderness and tenderness. However, the last step did not let Chu Rui succeed. From this point of view, when there is no real certainty, Ali will not let him break through the last layer of relationship, which is to leave her own way. As long as there is no last layer of relationship in the other, the body to see light and so on, it doesn''t exist at all. She is nine tail demon fox, specially seduces the man, is the man to see naked body what big deal? As long as it''s not passed through the body by men, that''s fine! "What are you going to do?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. Is this a Li who wants to learn from Lei Qilin to enter the forbidden ornament as a tool spirit? After being baptized by the Purple Dragon Spirit''s Zixiao God Lei, Lei Qilin evolved into a purple thunder Qilin beast. After being baptized by the forbidden weapon again, Lei Qilin became a tool spirit, and its strength soared. The Nine Tailed Fox is more powerful than the common unicorn. I wonder if it can evolve and become stronger again because of the forbidden ornament? "My wife is with Wang all the year round. Naturally, this jade pendant is very familiar. In addition, there is a king''s breath in it. It will not resist my concubine. As long as you agree, the concubine will be able to enter it, use its powerful power and the Qi contained in the jade pendant to restore myself and cultivate myself "Since you have decided so, do as you say." Chu Rui nodded. No matter what, for him, there was no loss at all. Not only that, but also he could get a powerful spirit. Why not do it? This is also a reward for the arduous task of two miracles! The system is really NIMA''s fair. If there is a task, there must be a reward. Prompt not prompt, anyway you will get what you deserve, will not be in arrears. "I have to sleep for a while to consolidate my body. If the king is not in an emergency, he must not call on my body." A Li smiles and kisses Chu Rui''s mouth again. With a smile and a wave of his hand, he absorbs his life Zhenyuan into the peach blossom array in order to avoid the enemy, and then turns into Guanghua and rushes into Chu Rui''s forbidden ornament. "Ding, the Nine Tailed Fox has become the spirit of forbidden ornament!" "Ding, the ultimate evolution of forbidden ornament!" Chu Rui was excited by two short sound prompts. Sure enough, all parts of the forbidden suit can have spirits, and once you have them, it becomes the ultimate evolution. If there is a spirit in the instrument, it is the real powerful tool and the ultimate one. Of course, not all monsters can become the spirit of forbidden parts. Monsters that are absorbed by forbidden parts are examples. They do not have this qualification and can only be absorbed. Only when they reach a certain level can they be qualified to enter and become spirits. Kirin didn''t have this qualification, but after being baptized by the purple dragon''s Zixiao God Lei, it evolved into a purple thunder Unicorn beast, so it has this qualification. And nine tail fox, ancient monster, extremely ferocious existence, naturally has this ability. Perhaps her strength is insufficient, but with the existence of the relationship between King Zhou''s imperial concubine, the forbidden Ornament will not refuse her in any case. Forbidden decoration (nine tail Fox):??? The jade pendant, one of the components of the forbidden suit, is blessed because even gods and Demons feel shivering, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden ornament has a special effect that no one knows. It is said that wearing it can get the blessing it contains. All disasters and misfortunes will not happen. It is immortal and can avoid hundreds of poisons. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life!Efficacy: four basic attributes increased by 10000, luck + 30, charm + 50! Maximum HP increased by 1000000 and maximum magic increased by 500000! Life magic recovery speed increased by 10 times! All elements are immune to 80%! Talent: engulf: can devour special energy, absorb it for your own use, and constantly evolve! Additional skills: [passive effect] Fu Zerun: after wearing the forbidden ornament, all monsters will not attack actively, and any attack damage will be reduced by 50%! (except special monsters and replica monsters) [active skill] heaven and earth shift: you can move other attributes of the four major attributes to the currently specified attributes, lasting for 30 seconds, cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] heaven and earth exchange: the call of blood and magic can convert the specified blood value into magic value, or the specified magic value into blood value! Cooling time: 1 minute! [active skill] spirit summoning: can summon the forbidden decorated spirit, nine tail fox, to assist in fighting for 10 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! (the Nine Tailed Fox is sleeping, it is recommended not to summon) [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 937 "( o ) WOW!" Chu Rui severely rubbed his eyes, can''t believe what he saw. Like forbidden wings, with the spirit, the ultimate evolution happens directly. It''s just NIMA''s hanging explosion! It''s hard to understand what kind of horrible effect the suit is. Even though it is the ultimate evolution, this ultimate is not the end of the appearance. This makes Chu Rui very puzzled. Why? Because another active skill is the question mark. If you don''t have enough energy, your hair will turn on. What''s more, this state has changed from "serious energy loss" to "energy loss". What''s more, the ornament of forbidden has finally evolved and can grow? What kind of a problem is this? Well, let''s not worry about that. Let''s take a look at the evolution of the forbidden ornament. The definition of interdiction suit is still three question marks. The definition of equipment refers to the level of equipment. In short, it is what kind of boundary we are in. To make a metaphor, Chu Rui''s Fengshen boots are in the boundary of "legend", which is legendary equipment. The components of the forbidden suit are so powerful that they are far superior to the general mythical equipment. Moreover, there is such a powerful space for growth, which is absolutely incomparable. So, the forbidden suit is definitely far beyond the limits of all the equipment we know. What is the concept of the ultimate evolution of the forbidden ornament at present? Four basic attributes increased by 10000, luck + 30, charm + 50! Throughout the whole world of fortune, is there any property that is more powerful than this one? Strength, physique, spirit and agility have increased by 10000 points. Nimal Gobi, it''s just that you don''t want other players to play, do you? Plus 50 points of special attributes, plus 40 points of charm! Seeing this, Chu Rui had to take a breath. It''s just against the weather! Maximum HP increased by 1000000 and maximum magic increased by 500000! Life magic recovery speed increased by 10 times! Chu Rui couldn''t help being silent! 1 million HP and 500000 mana. Such existence, coupled with Chu Rui forbidden armor of terror defense. Chu Rui immediately changed from a thief with anemia and low defense to one with more tanks than tanks, but also a terror with excellent speed and attacking super losers. With the 10 times increase of life magic recovery speed, Chu Rui is just like an open hanging. He is a shameless little Qiang who can''t fight to death. In this way, even if he is hard to carry boss to fight, but also completely no problem. With this recovery speed and the damage caused by his terrorist attack power, the replenished health value after blood sucking can completely stand and fight with the enemy like a soldier. The cut-off suit is never worn out, so you don''t need to mind the repair cost. In addition to these, there is the ultimate terror - all elements immune to 80%!! What is this concept? That is to say, in front of Chu Rui, all the seven elements of light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth will be immune to 80% of the damage effect of Chu Rui, and only 20% of them are really hitting Chu Rui. According to the regulations of the heavenly luck, choose the best one for two pieces of equipment with more than 50% immune capacity. The five element spirit stone has 50% element immunity, and this one has 80% of the element immunity, which means that everything is based on the forbidden decoration. Chu Rui''s immunity is 80%, not 50% of the five element spirit stone. However, this is only for equipment. The immunity and drug use will not affect the result. When Chu Rui was making the purgatory level copy of Wuling cave, the total immunity he was rewarded was as high as 40%. This immunity, together with 50% of the original five element spirit stone, was as high as 90%. When Chu Rui was fighting in Japan, he was faced with endless long-range magic Fort troops. Now, however, Chu Rui is even more terrifying. 80% of the forbidden decoration, plus 40% of its own, that is, 120%! The immunity peak of fortune is 100%, which means that all elements have no effect on it. Now it is beyond the limit, reaching 120%, which means that not only are all the elemental abilities invalid for churui, but also 20% of the excess is directly absorbed by churui. For example, a fireball that can cause 100 damage to Chu Rui will not only have no effect on the damage, but will also increase Chu Rui''s health by 20 points. There is no solution! Today, according to the ordinary occupation, only archers and summoners can make Chu Rui a little bit troublesome. The knights, soldiers and thieves in the close combat series are definitely not Chu Rui''s opponents. The first two are playing with speed, while the latter are killed by a dagger. The mages, priests, summoners and archers in the long-range series have no threat under the condition of absolute immunity. How can recovery resist the beast like attack of Chu Rui? For the latter two, the Summoner''s Summoner is a bit troublesome. For example, the sharp brother who can summon the Ba Qi snake''s body like an Pei Jin San is still very troublesome. However, such a situation is very rare. You can''t see that even if Anpei Jinsan summoned the Baqi snake, the sub body itself is directly disabled. Not only has he been demoted by ten levels, but also has been permanently possessed of all attributes Weakened, like waste material. The archer is also a highly sensitive profession. With the help of traps, it is the most threatening occupation for Chu Rui!Without mentioning these things, let''s take a look at our eyes. With the evolution of forbidden ornaments, skills will also evolve. The effect will be enhanced, the duration will be reduced, and the cooling time will be shortened. It also has a spirit call like forbidden wings. "Since they are all here, I have to avenge the last time! Japan, are you ready to bear Lao Tzu''s anger After finishing all this, Chu Rui squinted at the west, where, in addition to the Imperial City, Edo City, Yishi temple, Tianzhao temple, another symbol of Japan - the gathering place of boss, Mount Fuji! Open forum, looking at the whole world that is still noisy, Chu Rui sneers, completely disdain for its content. With their own ID, quickly established a post, its name - war! I am a Chinese trickster. I will go to Mount Fuji to challenge the Japanese heroes to avenge them. I dare to ask the Japanese hundreds of millions. Do you dare to fight? The short and incomparable words and the extremely arrogant speech fully conform to Chu Rui''s behavior style. A post, with Chu Rui that golden dazzling ID shining, immediately attracted all eyes! The name of the post is one word, and the scarlet "war" is like casting it with countless blood. A fierce and bloody breath frightens the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 938 War! Chu Rui has shocked the whole world! All of us could not help but stop swearing and staring at the post which was quickly put on the top by the forum administrator and hung at the top of the post with an extremely horrible and bloody smell, a word of "war" in scarlet font is like the casting of countless blood. From the above, it is like seeing the sea of corpses and blood, the stumps and broken arms, just like hearing endless howling and endless sorrow! Do you dare to fight against Japan''s hundreds of millions? In a word, it fully reflects the boundless domineering power of the craftsmen. Ferocious to the extreme, arrogant to the extreme! Do you dare to fight against Japan''s hundreds of millions? I''d like to ask you if there are so many people in Japan who dare to fight against Laozi? It''s like a naked slap on the face, slapping Japan on the face and giving it a daze. He has no disguised contempt and totally regards Japan as nothing. No one dares to doubt this sentence of Chu Rui, because it is based on his long-standing unbeaten myth, and there is a clear example of the previous battle of Edo. No one dares to refute. Of course, there are also some mentally disabled comrades who speak with the seemingly real but unlikely video. What''s more, he grasped the sentence "revenge" in Chu Rui''s post. It is said that after being humiliated and killed by Liu shengsanlang and others, the craftsmen went away for revenge. Chu Rui in this post is also naturally aware that these four words will make people misunderstood, but, he does not care. Misunderstanding, let that group of brain damage or give their own timid heart to find an excuse for the fool a heart to comfort it. However, this misunderstanding is not a white misunderstanding. Chu Rui, however, has made a better move to eliminate this misunderstanding. But when it comes to that world, the whole world will scream. Those idiots who comfort themselves in the heart will be more afraid of him because of this! In fact, the original meaning of Lulu''s saying this is to revenge. However, his revenge is not the revenge that other people imagine for the humiliation and killing of Liusheng Sanlang, but the slander of the shameless Biao sons. If you have the courage to find someone to pretend to be him, then you should have the courage to accept his anger. No matter how regretful they may be, the wrong has been committed and cannot be remedied. They successfully achieved the goal, making the whole world began to curse, Japanese people are also a lot of people to restore self-confidence, and even some people clamour to directly step down in China. However, this effect, I don''t know how long it can last. They made a lot of calculations, but they made one mistake. That is, Chu Rui not only escaped from the Peach Blossom Land, but also got the nine tail demon fox, which made the forbidden decoration undergo the ultimate evolution. Indeed, the peach blossom array in Taohuayuan is to let Chu Rui go out, only to return to China. According to the conjecture of Liu shengsanlang and others, being trapped inside, Chu Rui either committed suicide or was killed by the terrorist existence inside. Chu Rui is really back in China. It''s a pity that he went back with his mission and could come back after he finished. To say the least, even if Chu Rui is really like what they think, so what? He also had a scroll of national boundaries, which irritated him. What if it was used in Japan again. Chu Rui, who was successfully angered, is not so easy to talk about. At that time, he was like a demon. The success of the post, Chu Rui vibration of the forbidden wing, summoned the red blood magic sword, and drove to Mount Fuji at the fastest speed. There is not much distance between here and Mount Fuji. However, it is unrealistic for Chu Rui to catch up with Japanese players with teleportation. But this is also good. After the waste has been formed into a net, they will be destroyed, and their confidence will be broken with the most absolute strength, so that they will lose their fighting spirit and fall into the abyss of despair. This kind of attack is the most fatal! The whole forum was silent for a while, and turned the sky again. However, this time was not a ferocious war of abuse. Although there were still many people arguing about whether Chu Ruigan defeated Japan or Japan killed Chu Rui, most of them were in a cold silence and were waiting for the coming war. For all the people in the world, this is an absolutely mythical battle. If one chooses a country by himself, whether he wins or loses, Chu Rui is completely enough to be recorded in the annals of history. Of course, if he wins, he will definitely be regarded as a God and respected by countless people, even worshipped. All the people are in a good time to stay, and some of Chu Rui''s madmen are still crazy training. For the players who are totally indifferent to the battle and experience life, basically all of them are waiting for the coming war, the war of one country by one. Even the country''s big men also put down their hands and wait. If the craftsmen really challenge a country''s ability, then these big men have to think about the strategy behind. This is more than nuclear weapons. With the super deterrence of Chu Rui, the role of those who are just like a wall has to consider their position. Those countries that have been covetous of China have to worry about it and rethink their national policies. As for those who have a grudge against China, they will have a good time. It''s because of his own words that great changes have taken place in jiang''ai outside. However, Chu Rui, as the initiator, has not the slightest sense of self-consciousness. Regardless of these trivial matters, he is heading straight towards Mount Fuji.Mount Fuji, the first mountain in Japan, symbolizes the so-called upright, tough and unyielding character that Japanese people boast of. It made the world laugh. MD, who doesn''t know what the Japanese are? Tall and straight? How about the size of the three inch diced radish? tenacity? Lao Tzu is tough. Your paralyzed face is almost like a bitch! Unyielding? Lao Tzu laughed. With the Japanese character of J8, who can make him a grandson? How dare he be related to the word "unyielding"? The great legend of the world! Even though I despise the Japanese, Mount Fuji is indeed a savage place. From the Japanese data, Chu Rui can clearly see that the boss on Mount Fuji is almost the same as that on Mount Fuji. Even ordinary monsters have a class of strengthening elites, and their strength is no less than that of the boss outside. As the first mountain in Japan, Mount Fuji is very good at adding bonus to monsters. The monsters on this mountain are generally much stronger than those in other places. This has also caused the whole of Japan. So far, no one has even appeared at the foot of the mountain. It''s really abnormal here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 939 As a symbol of the Japanese people, if the mountain conquered here, it would be like destroying their imperial city and slapping them in the face directly and fiercely. How dare they be arrogant! For the Japanese, Chu Rui was never soft hearted. The bloodiest way to deal with them is the best. Their servility is too heavy. Only by conquering them thoroughly, can they fear from the heart and surrender spontaneously. Mount Fuji is only about five or six thousand miles away from Taohuayuan. Chu Rui flies at a very fast speed. After flying for more than an hour, he finally reaches his destination. The reason why Chu Rui didn''t use forbidden wings to fly was that if he used wings, even if there were no obstacles and there was no need to control them, it would take a certain amount of effort to just fly. However, the red blood magic sword is a flying sword. It is not difficult to control it. Even though Chu Rui is full of confidence, but in the face of the strength of a country, it is inevitable that there are some that what, take out the best state is the best. This time, however, I bet all of them. If the boat capsized in the gutter, it would not look good. There is a good saying: despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. Chu Rui''s current strength is absolutely impeccable in the players. However, accidents are inevitable and miracles will occur. He can''t guarantee that there will be so-called miracles in Japanese people. If you can''t roll absolutely, then you have to have a strategy and a plan. The evolution of forbidden wings allowed Chu Rui to fly to a level multiplied by two. At present, it is level 76, that is to say, it can fly up to 152 meters. It is really a blockhouse. Looking down from the sky, the dense head is like an ant, just looking at it is a little creepy. This NIMA, is not the whole Japanese people pouring out? It''s too much exaggeration. What is it going to do? Grass, the kids in their 40s and 50s are here to dry? Nima cannon fodder is not qualified. Chu Rui suddenly felt some egg pain. But no headache! The more people come, the better. This war, he must play his towering momentum, let those gangsters never dare to commit an inch again. If there are many people, they will be more dense, and his big moves can kill more people. When Chu Rui came to Mount Fuji this time, he not only went up to the mountain to win treasure, but also avenged Liu shengsaburo and others for framing and slander. What''s more, he wanted to kill the Japanese people and his own experience and level. In Chu Rui''s eyes, so many Japanese people are moving experience bases. As for the equipment, he still despises them. Now that Chu Rui is nearly seventy-seven, he hopes to kill the Japanese who can make him rise to level 80 and experience four turns in this war. "Here it is, the trickster is coming!" Even if it is more than 100 meters in the air, but for some players with a wide field of vision, it can still be seen. Moreover, under the cloudless blue sky, Chu Rui''s red blood magic sword''s bloody brilliance is too obvious to be noticed. Chu Rui didn''t think of making a surprise attack secretly. Since he declared war on the forum directly, he would be looked down upon by people when he was engaged in those small moves. Even though Chu Rui is a thief, in the eyes of most people, those who play tricks and tricks are always despised and despised. No way, after all, most people have a hero complex, like smooth and beautiful heroic mission, this is no way. Although this idea in Chu Rui''s eyes is completely disdainful and contemptuous attitude, in Chu Rui''s thought, there is no despicable or despicable, only victory and failure. Even if the means are inferior, Laozi has achieved the goal and won the victory, which is enough. Liu shengsanlang and others framed him. Chu Rui didn''t feel wrong in the slightest. He just felt uncomfortable because he was so black as a party. As a matter of fact, Liu''s practice did not bring Chu Rui any contempt. In his view, such practices by Mr. Liu and others deserve approval. To deal with your enemy, you should do everything you can. Whatever moves you do, you should be mean and not mean. "Oh, we meet again! You, are the scars all right Chu Rui fell down from the air and looked at at at at least hundreds of millions of people below. His mouth was crooked and he showed a cold smile. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, many Japanese people on the scene were furious like a tiger who had been exploded. Some even started to attack directly. Unfortunately, their attack range was far from Chu Rui''s present position. Only a few of them were furious. Most of the Japanese heard Chu Rui''s voice of evil, saw his ferocious smile, and thought of his bloody cruelty, many people shuddered. Last time, the terrorist activities of Chu Rui had not been over a few days, and the Japanese people''s scars had not scabbed. Now Chu Rui has come again. Does this still make people live? All the Japanese are angry. Say this in front of the world. It''s like sprinkling a handful of salt on the Japanese wound. It''s really poisonous. "Crafty hand, I didn''t expect that you would still dare to appear. This time, you must have no return." As the first person in Japan, and also killed the Japanese super enemy, Liusheng Sanlang, known as the butcher, was once again bumped into the position of leader. Even though he is afraid of Chu Rui, he can''t stand back at this moment. Otherwise, he will become a street mouse in Japan and even a criminal for ages.Many Japanese applauded Liu Sheng''s attack. Even those Japanese who were shuddered by Chu Rui recovered a little blood color on their pale faces. With Mr. Liu in, a group of Japanese people think foolishly that crafty hands are just waste materials. More than a dozen of Liu shengsanlang can kill him, and he is extremely abusive. This time, the Japanese invaders came out and surrounded the whole Mount Fuji. The military force was as high as one hundred million yuan. How can we say that we can do the trick to death? However, what they don''t know is that the big men led by Liu shengsanlang, whom they worship, are now sweating and still trying to be calm. What they say is that they can''t stand a single attack, but they are real demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 940 Seeing Liu shengsanlang dare to jump out, Chu Rui immediately smiles. He also understands that Mr. Liu has to hold on even if he is a fat man. It is estimated that Liu shengsanlang is praying at the moment that either Chu Rui can get rid of him immediately, or that a large number of people in front of him can be killed. For himself, he is true and true, without any confidence. The shadow that Chu Rui left in his heart last time is too strong. In Edo City, they killed their master team with an absolutely strong posture, and then in Edo City, they were all tortured to death by their lives. (the effect of the forbidden incantation scroll "dark abyss") for Liu shengsaburo, Chu Rui is a real devil. He really can''t be provoked. "Don''t talk about it. Come on. Don''t delay me. After you have disposed of your garbage, I will go to Fuji mountain to rob all your Japanese boss and light up your Japanese materials Chu Rui didn''t talk to these idiots. He took out his dagger directly and got ready to go. All the Japanese people were nervous. "Trickster, give you a chance. Return to China immediately, we Japanese and Chinese can still have normal diplomatic relations, otherwise, we will be at our own risk! " With a roar, the content of the speech not only made all the Japanese people present at the scene astonish, but even Chu Rui was also a little stunned. This boy is really the talent of Xiaoxiong. I can take it up. I can put it down. In order to protect their lives, in front of so many compatriots and in front of the whole world, they even said this seemingly sonorous but actually soft words. "At your own risk? What about kauayi (it''s terrible)! " Chu Rui is very cold smile, and finally burst out a Japanese language, provocative words, lazy tone makes Liu Sheng San Lang''s eyebrows flutter, almost can''t bear to rush up to practice with this scornful and scornful person. "Since you are stubborn, then don''t blame us for bullying the less with more!" Mr. Liu clearly knows that things can''t be done well. In that case, there is nothing to say. His soft words did not achieve the desired results, so if this continues, not only the Japanese people will not trust him, Chu Rui will despise him, even he will look down on himself If so, then there will be no other words. We will go to war directly. Otherwise, the longer the delay will be, it will be very disadvantageous to his Japanese side! "Oh! Have you ever had a fair fight in Japan? Come on, I''m used to cheating on the less Chu Rui sneered, the light words said that the presence of many Japanese players blush. This is undoubtedly a disgrace to the Japanese who were educated in militarism and pursued the spirit of samurai sword. However, they were educated to be loyal to the emperor and the Daiwa nation. The belief that the national interest is the first made them give up this idea and choose to surround and fight. The hundreds of millions of players here have completely represented the absolute elite of Japan. Only a small number of low-level people with special identities exist. The rest are basically more than 60 levels. After being repeatedly attacked by Chu Rui and demoted by the whole nation, these people are undoubtedly the prime ministers of Japan. It can be said that in order to deal with Chu Rui, from another point of view, Japan is pouring out. It''s really cruel to use the power of the whole country to deal with such a player. In the face of such a large number of people fighting, the usual way is certainly not good, can not eat. After all, even if Chu Rui''s attribute is stronger and his strength is higher, he is also an individual. It''s a time when people are exhausted. Maybe this group of sb Japanese people can''t cause fatal damage to him, but it''s impossible for Chu Rui to kill these hundreds of millions of people one by one. With his abnormal physical strength, even if he is a dagger, he can kill five figures at most. No more, absolutely impossible. However, the main purpose of this visit is to frighten the Japanese, avenge Liu shengsanlang for setting up and slandering him with one stone''s vengeance, as well as to shake up the tiger across the mountain, and to beat the factors of the existence of the secret uneasiness. Therefore, it is necessary for Chu Rui to go down to attack and kill one dagger at a time to show his absolute madness and brutality and frighten the careerists. Of course, that''s not enough to keep those assholes in check. The most important thing is that the most powerful moves and the extensive erasure of forbidden incantation scrolls are the best means of deterrence. Like the atomic bomb, who wants to get one? That''s not dead or disabled. "The slaughter feast, now, it begins!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, his body began to agitate, and his blood began to boil. It has been a long time, a long time has not entered this state. It''s only when he''s a killer, when the target is a bunch of mercenaries or armies. With a dagger to shake the heat weapons armed to the teeth of the modern special forces, that crazy to the extreme slaughter produced by the intense sense of achievement, really let Chu Rui aftertaste. ''s eyes became red, Chu Rui stretched out scarlet tongue and licked the corners of her mouth unconsciously. Simultaneous interpreting the harsh and cruel eyes, Chu Rui was just like a legendary devil. After lifting the flight status, the red blood magic sword instantly took back the backpack, and the forbidden wing immediately stopped flying. In a flash, Chu Rui''s body was attracted by the gravity, and fell down on the ground crazily."The craftsmen come down and attack all of them. Let''s go up and kill him!" Seeing the action of the crafty hand, Mr. Liu roared wildly. Many Japanese people who had been preparing for it secretly immediately showed their numbers as high-level elite players, and threw them at Chu Rui one by one with various kinds of energy shining skills. For a time, the sky was covered by magic bullet screen, which carried the fierce sword spirit, knife Qi, sharp arrows, and even many Summoner''s energy ball and priest''s punishment ball. "Boom, boom, boom..." "Ding Ding Ding Ding..." The magic bullet bombards Chu Rui''s body, and the arrow bursts into Chu Rui''s body. However, the expected seconds did not appear, even the expected damage did not appear. The numerous injury figures on Chu Rui''s head made all the Japanese people on the scene and the people watching the whole world live here with astonishment and disbelief. MISSMISS+1MISSMISS-1MISSMISS-1MISS+1 Endless miss, endless green recovery number + 1, endless red or yellow damage number - 1! There are only three ways! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 941 There are three different ways to hurt Chu Rui''s head. Powerful evasion attack, Miss unlimited. After being hit by arrows, sword Qi and sabre Qi, the hit damage is only mandatory - 1. Occasionally, dog poop will send out a critical hit, or only 1 point of damage, which makes people want to cry without tears. Not to mention that, those magic classes are even more sad, not only did not cause any damage to Chu Rui, but constantly restored his health value. The damage is only mandatory 1 point, 20% of the excess immunization can not restore 0.2 health, only 1 point. What a mess! Under the condition that everyone is puzzled or dumbfounded, Chu Rui grins grimly and plunges into the Japanese player group. The fire system of forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger has already been infused with "five elements spirit injection". It has about 45% splash damage. When a dagger goes down, it kills one person, and several people around suffer together. Without exception, they are all killed in seconds. If the former Chu Rui, also have to worry about being beaten to death. However, after the ultimate evolution of forbidden wings and forbidden ornaments, this concern no longer exists. Forbidden wing, makes Chu Rui''s defense, speed, Dodge, material immunity and magic immunity increase dramatically! The decoration of forbidden makes Chu Rui''s life magic limit greatly increased, and his recovery speed soared, which indirectly made Chu Rui completely immune to the elements and was able to absorb them. There are almost two places to lose. Ants kill elephants. That''s true. But ants can never kill dragons, no matter how many they have. At this moment, Chu Rui is a dragon, and a group of Japanese people are ants. Chu Rui''s ferocity, simply can''t explain, hang the sky. In the past, those magicians, as the absolute super main force, now all become waste materials, and there is no way to do it. But in close combat, Chu Rui is not afraid of anyone. Only the Archer has hope. Unfortunately, in the face of Chu Rui''s desperate defense, there are material immunity and evasion. Even if it is not missed, it can only be forced to do 1 point of damage. Not to mention the blood drawn back from the terrible injury of others is the super recovery ability. Even if one hundred thousand archers hit at the same time, all of a sudden, Chu Rui has caused 100000 points of damage, and people can make up for it in the next second Come on. Super splash damage, not only brought by the fast cleaning speed, but also represents the terrible blood sucking effect. A dagger down, directly absorbed four or five, five or six people''s damage, simply no solution. The wind sweeps the leaves and breaks the bamboo in a thousand li At the moment, it seems that these words are very appropriate to describe Chu Rui''s crazy behavior. Being surrounded by Japanese players, he is attacked by tens of thousands of times every second, but he is still firm and ruthless. With a wave of his hand, five or six people all fell down, turning into a white light from the sky. Two daggers are wielded in succession. They are extremely ferocious. They are extremely powerful in splashing. They can directly empty the people close to them. Then the Japanese players with red eyes crowded in again. Even though Chu Rui was so efficient in killing people, it was very difficult to move. Killed for so long, but speechless to walk more than ten steps. It seems that it is really difficult to choose a group of people alone, and it is still a large group. Damage is enough, but churui needs to be more efficient. So -- "the dance of the wind god!" In an instant, Chu Rui entered an absolute dodge state. Not only that, the speed increased by 200%, and the attack speed increased by 100%. For Chu Rui at the moment, absolute dodge and speed increase are basically useless. Even though he has tens of thousands of attacks on his body, his powerful defense and resistance can absorb blood in less than a second, which is really invincible. And he''s in the middle of the enemy, it''s hard to turn around, and the speed doesn''t help. The only thing that works for him is speed! "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui suddenly changed from one to three. "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui again separated into a sub body. A total of four Chu Rui, immediately stood in the side of many Japanese players. "Shua..." Under the command of Chu Rui, the three ferocious incarnations turn into three sharp knives, which stab Chu Rui''s left, right and back three directions. In front of him, naturally, it is his body. "Ha ha Since the demon king, then play bigger A churui is crazy enough, plus three sub bodies, which makes the Japanese players who use human life to consume his physical strength complain incessantly. However, Fenshen is always a separate body. Even though it is very powerful on the basis of Chu Rui''s super strength, it can''t help so many people''s ferocious attacks. Seeing that the Qi and blood of the body fell madly, even the fierce blood sucking could not be pulled back. Chu Rui immediately burst into a wild laugh, and began an extremely terrible action. "Guard the earth!" The earth yellow light is released from Chu Rui''s forbidden armor. The fierce group defense skill instantly takes churui as the center, forming a shield with his level as the scope. Within the range of 76 meters, all those judged as friendly by Chu Rui will gain 500% increase in defense strength, and their life magic recovery speed will be doubled, and their resistance to any negative state will be increased by 30%!"Summon - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Ang..." A dragon chant awed the world, and a dozen meters long purple horn double headed dragon appeared. Two ferocious dragon heads, four majestic dragon horns, shares of dragon power distributed, full of powerful deterrent force. "Summon, you pitiful son of death!" The book of death is shining brilliantly, and the delicate body of youlian''er suddenly jumps out, just like a ghost in a fairy tale. Although the Gothic little loli looks very sweet and lovely, but the breath of death that emanates from his whole body is frightening! "Daddy You Lian Er called out cleverly, and Chu Rui touched her head with a smile. For this clingy girl who looks only 15 or 6 years old and seems to have no memory or incomplete, Chu Rui is the love from the bottom of her heart. "Call - the abyss devil!" The light of the book of death shines again. A demon comes out of the abyss. In the fierce roar, the huge body shines on the stage. "Summon - Demon soldier!" This can be more than that, Chu Rui directly took out a few times of use, at the beginning from the Yin evil demon king there to get the Yin evil spirit order. Directly summoned out a large number of demon soldiers. As many as 76 level 76 demon soldiers scattered among the Japanese players. After receiving Chu Rui''s order, they directly swung their swords and began to slash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 942 Looking at Chu Rui around a group of helpers, suddenly caused the Japanese players exclaimed. However, this is far more than that. Next is the play! "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" At present, the only mythical equipment in Tianyun world, as a special reward for the champion of Wudao convention, the magic feather Liuyun cloak flies in the wind under the control of Chu Rui. Colorful dense breath shining, a foot on the clouds of the huge immortal beast appeared. "Call -- bramble flower demon!" "Boom" a sound, the ground suddenly split open, as if the general collapse of the earth, so that many ghosts in the above howling, hands and feet with the escape! At the next moment, the body of the huge thorn flower demon, the thorn flower, broke out of the ground and covered the sky with a huge body of tens of meters, which made the Japanese players below scared to be silly. Hua Meiniang adjusts her body to normal state. Her body, which is only wrapped in three spots, is flying straight towards Chu Rui. This situation immediately attracted the side of you Lian Er extremely dissatisfied with the cold hum, making Chu Rui sweating. This feeling, how is it like the daughter saw the father carrying his mother outside looking for Xiao San was caught? This is not the time for MD! He shook his head and put the lost thought behind him. Chu Rui tilted his head and looked at the Japanese players who were killed by a group of pets. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea of calling out the purple thunder unicorn and the Nine Tailed Fox. Now many Japanese players can not support it. If they are calling out the two ultimate beings, they will be in total despair. The magic feather cloud beast is the call of the cloud cloak, so it can play its due strength. Even though we don''t know whether it is all its strength, it is not influenced by Chu Rui. In contrast, the thorn flower demon Meiniang was taken as a pet by Chu Rui, so she was affected and her strength decreased sharply. However, in the end, it is the ferocity of the existence of retrogression, even though the level and class are limited, but perception, skills and so on still exist. Even though a large part of them can not be used because of the conditions, it is more than enough to deal with these miscellaneous fish. Even if the Japanese players are more like ants, even if it is mandatory to do a little damage, it is very cruel. Unfortunately, the range of attack is limited, so what about a large number of people? The people in the back can''t attack at all. There are tens of thousands of people who can attack, no more than 100000 at most. For Chu Rui, it''s totally harmless. And there is the existence of the earth guard, as long as you don''t leave Chu Rui 76 meters away, it''s just ferocious to explode. "Courage A golden light flashed from Chu Rui, and immediately a ticket of pet summoners was increased again. "Longwei!" "Misfortune haunts me!" "Death suppression!" Three weakening skills a, suddenly in Chu Rui around a large area of flashing and away a dense number of damage. Longwei makes all players lose 20% of their total attributes. Bad luck makes them cursed. Some sad dark players are also affected by the suppression of death, which weakens them. It''s a tragedy. After a round, it''s almost completely abolished. Three body, become three sharp knives! Seventy six demon soldiers landed in different places, penetrated into the enemy''s array and directly disrupted their formation! The purple horn double headed dragon rises from the sky, fighting like an eagle catching a rabbit. The fierce claws and ferocious dragon teeth of the black dragon head are definitely the nightmare of many Japanese people; while the faucet is throwing out water system skills, the powerful magic damage makes no Japanese player be his one in one enemy. The abyss demon was released by Chu sharp. His huge body and strong muscles made him an absolute meat tank. However, as a tank, his attack power was also extremely strong. With that body, even if he didn''t kill one piece with one punch, his body would be crushed to death. Then there is the cloud beast with illusory plume. Like the purple horned double headed dragon, it throws out its powerful piece wound skills, and its killing efficiency is almost higher than that of the two heads of the purple horn double headed dragon. The sharpest is the thorn flower. The bear rubs tens of meters of body. The strong defense makes all the attackers despair. The powerful bramble vine becomes the ultimate weapon here. The white light that is attacked by it never stops, and it flashes a large area! "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 77,..." A golden light suddenly shines from Chu Rui. With the help of many helpers, his experience value has reached the critical point, and he is finally upgraded. "Ha ha ha ha ha How cool, how cool! " Looking at the upgrade of their own experience bar to the naked eye can distinguish the speed up, Chu Rui is not excited. With a strange cry, it was like a sharp knife and inserted into the gathering area of Japanese players. The wild and incomparable killing made many Japanese people extremely scared. Chu sharp red eyes, excited strange cry, sometimes ferocious smile. The body is like a ghost, floating around in the battlefield, where all the corpses are scattered everywhere, and the white light is soaring to the sky. Now, NIMA, it''s a killer! All of them were overwhelmed by Chu Rui''s ferocious performance, shocked and stupefied.One person challenges all the elites of a country, and even directly presses them. This NIMA is too sci-fi. With the help of many pets and summoners, Chu Rui''s killing became more violent. No less than 50 Japanese players died directly or indirectly in Chu Rui''s hands every second. He wielded a dagger in a second, and with the splash damage, at least seven or eight people fell. Others, especially the attack of illusory feathered cloud beast and bramble vine, can kill at least ten or more. In addition, purple horn double headed dragons, abyssal demons and many demon soldiers are extremely ferocious. "Lianer, use the field of death The initial state is good! " Chu Rui has been following in his side of you Lian Er called a, good girl nature did not refuse. "Death field (primary)!" A faint black light diffused out, suddenly covering the 200 meters around youlian''er. All the Japanese players inside suddenly felt a chill, and instantly felt that all their functions had been reduced. At present, youlian''er is in her recovery state. Before she is released, she will faint or rest for a long time. Even if it is only primary, but it can also be painless, just consume a little more, so the progress is not bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 943 With the help of the God of death, many Japanese players have little resistance. They are slaughtered by Chu Rui and his allied forces like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep. The whole scene is extremely bloody. Even though there is blood, the corpses are piled on the ground (after three turns, they will not directly return to the city in white light. The priest has the resurrection skill and can be resurrected). White light is that those players who know that they can''t rely on the priest to resurrect in situ give up the chance and return to the city directly. Chu Rui is extremely ferocious here. The fierce attack makes Japanese players lose a lot. However, in the end, it is also the elite, after experiencing the initial panic, they immediately stabilized their position. It turns out that the power of unity is indeed great. Many demon soldiers scattered and disrupted in the player group were beaten to death, and none left. Even though they hung up, they were very awesome. Each enemy who had at least killed two figures was extremely capable. The most important thing is that the demon soldiers disrupted the enemy''s position and won Chu Rui a long time. Shen Shen is also hung up. Shadow sub body only has 20% of the ability of Chu Rui. It is good to be able to persist for so long under the protection of the earth and courage. Each of them has killed hundreds of enemies, which is very good. The shadow part is hanging, and the shadow body is still there, inheriting 50% of Chu Rui''s ability. Under the protection of the earth, the Japanese players who are severely weakened by Chu Rui and youlian''er have no way to take him. The Qi and blood bar kept rising and falling, even though it was still falling in general, but the powerful blood sucking and recovery still gave him good endurance, which made him able to persist longer. Compared with the ground forces, the purple horn double headed dragon and the illusory plume cloud beast in the air directly become targets. In the distance, many remote professions that can''t aim at the crowd directly turn their targets to them and attack them crazily. There is no need to control the goods of illusory feather cloud beast. It is very powerful. However, even though the purple horn double headed dragon is protected by dragon scales, it can hardly withstand the fierce attacks of so many Japanese players. As dragon clan, physical damage is not very afraid, but magic damage is relatively to make them very hurt. Being attacked by at least thousands of attacks, even in the weakened Japanese players, even under the protection of the earth, it is extremely hard. Finally, Chu Rui had to let the purple horn double headed dragon burst out. After using the terrifying range skill, he killed a large number of players, and then took it back to the pet space. As for the thorn flower, Chu Rui ignored it completely. MD, at the beginning, he basically had no way to exist with it, even though the strength of this guy has decreased a lot because Hua Meiniang has become Chu Rui''s pet. However, this group of Japanese punks can not shake. Not only defense doesn''t matter, on the contrary, the ferocious bramble vine is just as ferocious as explosion. With a long whip of more than ten meters or more than twenty meters, it directly sweeps the whole hall. If you don''t die, it''s also seriously injured. It''s sharp to explode. Hua Meiniang is ordered by Chu Rui to protect her. She consumes too much youlian''er. As there is only one shadow avatar still struggling to support, it is impossible to achieve the previous three avatars and three sharp knives. The Japanese players who have been severely suppressed will definitely come up. When the time comes, Chu Rui can''t take care of her because she can''t take care of her. However, with the existence of Hua Meiniang, these Japanese players, who were sent as cannon fodder, have no way to hurt youlian''er''s hair. Crazy attack, Chu Rui is like a machine, faithful to the implementation of the orders issued by the brain, constantly harvesting the lives of everyone in front of them. If the dagger passes by, it will inevitably bring blood and death. Youlian''er has been taken back by Chu Rui. Hua Meiniang is almost killed by Jihuo, and is also taken back by Chu Rui. The abyss demon has been invincible for a long time, but still fell under the attack of numerous Japanese players. As for the shadow avatar, it has long been submerged by the sea of people. I don''t know when it will be hung up. Now, the rest, only Chu Rui! Only he is still fighting, fighting alone! Chu Rui was furious. He didn''t know what kind of situation he was in at the moment. He only knew to kill, kill, kill! The forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger that brings death become the dagger of death. Each time they are waved, they will make life disappear. Chu Rui can''t remember how many people he killed or how many times he waved. As an immortal beast, the illusory plume cloud beast, even under such a fierce and intensive siege, is still standing still, but finally dissipated because of the call time. The next call will take a long time. "Kill..." Chu Rui, who was more and more high, was completely crazy and roared wildly. It was full of killing intention and bloody momentum, which made the Japanese players around him scared and retreated one after another. "Don''t shrink back. Let''s go together and use up all the strength of the trickster, and we''ll win." Seeing this situation, Mr. Liu can''t take care of anything else and roar out directly. Even though such a shameless group fight still dare to call out, making the whole world, including many Japanese players below, secretly despise him, but Mr. Liu had to shout. To deal with Chu Rui like God, only such a sea of people tactics can encircle death. Today, so many people have been sacrificed. But if something goes wrong at the last minute to make Chu Rui escape, he will definitely be reconciled by all the angry Japanese people. Even if his father is the prime minister, he will never be able to protect him. For the sake of his own life, Mr. Liu is also worried about whether he is despised!The roaring effect of Liusheng Saburo is very obvious, which makes many Japanese players frightened by Chu Rui push forward again and consume his physical strength with his own life. However, what everyone doesn''t know is that Liu''s huge post directly helped Chu Rui. Chu Rui, who had been trapped in killing and madness, was awakened by the fierce and loud voice. Feeling the weakness of his body, Chu Rui was frightened. If it goes on like this, maybe he is totally out of his power and then runs away in confusion. However, Mr. Liu has a good voice! I really appreciate him! After a glance at the many Japanese players who are surrounded by fear and timidity, Chu Sharp''s mouth has a cold radian. This killing and conquest of the drama, it is time to draw a temporary stop! The good play is coming to an end, so let''s end with a more hearty climax! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 944 As soon as his body shook, the forbidden wings that stretched behind his back suddenly sprang out. Two three meter long wings were shining with metal luster, and the dancing wings were one left and one right across Chu Rui''s back. Slightly squat, and then a fierce bang on the ground, with the help of the rebound force to make Chu Rui burst into the sky like a shell. "Come on, stop him! Archers use stun and shock back arrows Be sure to leave the trick behind. " Seeing this, Mr. Liu was so frightened that he only broke into a cold sweat. He was very afraid that the craftsmen would leave. If you have sacrificed so many people, if you don''t hurt a single hair of the crafty hand, let him go in and out at will, kill at will, and then go away. Well, his consequences are unimaginable. But Mr. Liu is wrong. With this group of waste materials, he will not run away. Chu Rui once said that to come here, on the one hand, it is to avenge one stone''s vengeance; on the other hand, he is interested in the boss of Mount Fuji and the rich mineral resources and medicinal materials. Chu Rui would never leave until he achieved his goal. Chu Rui did this because he had a bigger plot. In the end of the single crazy killing, throughout the whole battle, it is time to draw the curtain down. It''s time for curtain call. It''s a pity that so many Japanese dragons accompanied him to perform such a wonderful play. The ending of the story is usually very fierce, especially this mythical war. Therefore, Chu Rui decided to give the Japanese a very special and wonderful curtain call, which was enough to let them remember for a long time, in return for their efforts as a dragon set, as a foil. In the air stopped down, let countless attacks pour on the body, Chu Rui''s mouth slowly hook up, showing a touch of devil like sneer. He quickly took out a few scrolls from his backpack, which were left from the last attack on Edo city. There are several big characters on the top of the scroll -- ten thousand swords belong to the clan! Endless barriers! The beast God comes! Shengguangyan dance array! Seven shadows of darkness! Frozen for thousands of miles! Endless barrier is a defensive skill, let alone! The coming of the beast God is a summoning skill, not for the time being! Dark seven shadow kill is single damage, no use! So, what is left is only the ten thousand swords of physics department, the shengguangyan dance array of light and fire department, and the ice covered thousands of miles of water system! Chu Rui doesn''t know how powerful the three forbidden incantations are, but he can guarantee that the children below will be absolutely frank and crooked! With a sneer at a group of stupid Japanese people who are still unknown when they die, Chu Rui suddenly appears in the rear area of the most densely populated Japanese. The Japanese people who were scared by Chu Rui''s ferocious sputtering damage learned to be smart. They knew that this could also block Chu Rui, and the close combat would be less intensive. In order to maximize the killing efficiency, Chu Rui will choose the rear long-range troops which are like ants. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" What''s the best way to deal with the crispy profession? Nature is to use the sharpest weapons to cut them hard. They are just cloth armour made of cloth pieces, and it is also a full-scale attack. They are surrounded by sea, land and air. Nowadays, almost all the Japanese people are able to keep up with the Japanese people. Mount Fuji is really big and magnificent, but it is limited after all. It''s surrounded by hundreds of millions of players. Even if it''s so big, it''s surrounded by Japanese people. I don''t know how many circles. However, it was cheaper for churui to reap in the largest range and kill the most effectively. "Frozen for thousands of miles!" When he came to an area, he tore the scroll fiercely. A vigorous stream of water system energy erupted, and the temperature suddenly dropped. In the area where Chu Rui was aiming, he instantly turned into the purgatory of ice. Those players who were so hard to get back were crying and crying out to escape, but how could it be so simple? All of them turned into ice sculptures with a look of panic. "Holy light flame dance array!" This scroll is a mixed magic of light and fire. Unfortunately, the effect of light elements on other elements is not so obvious except for the dark elements. If Chu Rui decides that the following group of people are friendly, then they must be more comfortable than killing chickens with horses. Unfortunately, Chu Rui didn''t have any friendly troops here. All of them were enemies. Therefore, the burst of fire elements triggered by the explosion made the miserable Japanese miserable. A dense meat pot, suddenly appeared a vacuum zone, in such a tight situation, there are bound to be a lot of lucky and unlucky children. Fortunately, the scope of the forbidden mantra has just come to his side, passing by, and let him escape. Unfortunately, before his heart fell, because it was so close that the people behind him moved a little, he could only look in horror and be squeezed into the abyss of death by his compatriots. A golden light, Chu sharp up to 78! Sure enough, these Japanese people are just strange people with rich experience. They are so cool.With a glance at Liu shengsanlang and others whose face is iron blue and stunned, Chu Rui''s sneer is even worse. In order to maximize the impact on the confidence of Japanese people, and for the sake of their own experience. Chu Rui gave up the idea of leaving immediately. How to say, we have to do one more vote! It''s time for the curtain call of the war. It''s best to prepare for the climax of the ending. "Dragon soul!" With a flash of gold, a virtual dragon shaped energy floats on Chu Rui. In a flash, attack, defense, speed and dodge all increased ten times! "The five spirits are separated!" The blade of forbidden light is shining. In an instant, five avatars appear beside Chu Rui. Each contains attributes corresponding to five elements, namely gold, wood, water, fire and earth! "Go on Chu Rui is excited to cry out, immediately five spirit body, instantly recognize a direction to flee out. With 50% of Chu Rui''s ability, they are incomparable at this moment, because Chu Rui is in the state of dragon spirit, and their attack and defense as well as speed and dodge are ten times of the normal state. "Fantasy plume cloud space!" The cloud cloak with illusory plume and cloud is shining with colorful light. The dense breath looks gorgeous and gorgeous, but it hides the most lethal and terrible killing opportunity. With Chu Rui as the center, all the enemies in the 500 * 500 range fell into a trance state, and the most terrifying memories in their hearts were aroused. One by one, they became crazy, and raised their butcher knives and slashed them towards their comrades in arms and politely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 945 If the ability of elitist cloud group is not immune to elites, it is impossible for them to avoid being covered by elites? If it is so useless, then the so-called mythical level of illusory plume cloud cloak is too cheap. Knowing that this area must be dead light, Chu Rui did not hesitate to leave, and flew straight ahead, where is the place where the most unhappy group of people of Chu Rui stayed! In this battle of slaughter and conquest, let''s close the curtain by killing them! "Your grandfather has come to settle accounts with you Chu Rui with a grim smile, straight toward the extremely ugly face of Liu shengsanlang that side killed in the past. The cold laughter and arrogant words made a group of people almost bite their teeth! Churui runs straight to Liu shengsanlang! Flying out of the space of the illusory plume cloud, the five avatars in the dense area outside also started their action! The five avatars sent by Chu Rui followed the orders given by Chu Rui and released their five ferocious and incomparable range skills. In a flash, the sky and the earth were dark. Without a second, the sound of endless crying and Howling came from the foot of Mount Fuji. "Sky wind phantom array!" The powerful wind blade cuts, and many illusions flash and attack wildly. All the people who are surrounded do not even hum, and fall to the ground in an instant! "Natural disaster of death!" The horror of the dark diffuse open, the powerful corrosive force makes the Japanese life to capture their own flesh and blood, howling like hell! "Thunder cloud destroys!" There are dense clouds in the sky. The area is covered by dark clouds, and a series of violent and incomparable thunder pillars are fiercely chopped down. There is no need to say much about the powerful destructive power. No matter it is hit directly or touched, all the seconds will be killed! "Death ray!" A huge shadow appeared on the top of the water system, with countless disgusting eyes on its weird shape. The absolutely terrifying appearance is enough to make any normal person pee his pants. That Warcraft virtual shadow slightly closed eyes suddenly opened to the limit, a special ray of light like thunder rays shot through the battlefield of nuota. Within the 200 * 200 range, there was a piece of death and injury, only two seconds later, this area became a dead area, with dead bodies everywhere. "Five spirit blasting!" The most influential one is the earth branch. The "five spirit blasting" using the five element spirit stone is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is not as gorgeous and gorgeous as those before. With the help of the free five element energy in the space and the five element energy controlled in the player''s body, it will instantly disturb, trigger its riot and then explode. Although the internal damage is hard to discern with the naked eye, it is a pity that its power is more terrifying than that from the outside. At first contact, none of the Japanese players in that area could resist it. All of them died in the end, burping farts in an instant. Don''t mention the Japanese players that dish, in fact, Chu Rui is too strong. Not to mention its own attributes, but also with so many people can become a first-class master of equipment, coupled with a powerful range and power of skills, want to not kill it in seconds. I''m kidding. Even though Chu Rui''s ability to separate himself is only half of his ability, his skills have been greatly increased. Those Japanese players who are immortal simply have no reason. The golden light flashed again, and Chu Rui directly rose to level 79. The illusory plume cloud space, together with the five super wide range skills of the five sub bodies, directly promoted Chu Rui to a level. It was really amazing. "Looking for death!" Chu Rui drives the red blood magic sword to the platform where Liu shengsanlang and others stand. When the Japanese players see Chu Rui can''t fight back, they show their skills one after another. Countless attacks fall on him, and they almost take him as a target. Even though these idiots and wastes didn''t make Chu Rui feel any pain or even itch, his annoying action was very uncomfortable. "Red blood thousands of miles!" He kicked out the red blood magic sword under his feet, and the blood color suddenly appeared, and the boundless bloody power and killing power instantly erupted from the red blood magic sword. The blood red energy forms a bloody twilight, which instantly turns into fierce sword Qi and falls ferociously. The wide area of 500 * 500 instantly becomes a dead zone! The sea of blood is surging, and the bloody river has absorbed the Qi and blood of Japanese players in such a wide range, becoming more magnificent. Reflecting the sea of blood, it seems that even the sky has been dyed red. "Ouch..." The boundless sea of blood reflects the broken limbs and arms of countless Japanese players killed below. In the red blood thousands of miles, bloody cover invalid, pain cover invalid, this piece of hell is like the purgatory of Shura, terror to the extreme. This bloody and cruel scene makes us live in this relatively peaceful era. Most people have never seen the real bloody incident, and have never seen such a cruel picture. The people watching the live broadcast were better. Nine of the ten Japanese players who were proud to survive on the scene all vomited. The other one was so scared that he couldn''t stand the stimulation. He was dizzy and forced to go offline by the system.Chu Rui, like a demon, fell from the sky with a ferocious and bloodthirsty sneer, and fell straight on the high platform. See Chu Rui this devil to come, Liu shengsanlang and others face pale subconsciously suddenly retreat! Only now do they know what a terrible existence they have been in trouble with. "Who dares to fight with me Chu Rui is not in a hurry to kill a group of fools who have been scared out of any fighting spirit. He turns his head and takes a look at the scene of a sea of corpses and blood. Seeing that his five avatars are still killing in the crowd, Chu Rui instantly has a feeling of listlessness. A kind of feeling appeared when no one was able to compete with the queen of killers at the beginning. The feeling was called - too cold on high! Extremely arrogant words, completely regard people in the world in nothing! However, this moment is no one dare to refute, even a little bit of psychological disapproval. This is true of the people who watch the live broadcast in the world, not to mention the Japanese people who have been killed in fright and are about to collapse. No one is an idiot, now Chu Rui has been completely invincible, absolutely not their existence of a grade. Now many people know that the last time Chu Rui went to Edo alone, he relied on strength, not props and luck. Chu Rui glanced at Liu Sheng San Lang, who was like a quail. The dagger in his hand was tight. This war, curtain call! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 946 A man has won a great victory by picking up the elites of a country. Basically, he has not hurt a single hair. if it has been said before, it is absolutely that everyone does not believe that a good-natured person sneers at him. A bad tempered person jumps up and swings his arm. Can NIMA have a limit to boasting? Can such a boast dare to boast All of this really happened, and it was carried out step by step under their own gaze. All the people were in awe or exclamation, because they could not find any words to say. All of this is really incredible. It''s just like the myth. no matter what Chu Rui left to the world today is the name of bloody butcher or continuous praise and respect It is impossible to erase his performance of today''s extreme adversity. At this moment, Chu Rui has been granted the absolute position to ascend the altar, and no one has any objection to the arrogance and invincibility of the sentence "who dares to fight with me in the world". Chu Rui is destined to become a myth "do you dare" Chu Rui''s extremely plain eyes swept to the trembling Liu shengsanlang and others, but that look The seemingly flat eyes are actually in the eyes of Liu shengsanlang. They seem to be more terrible than the devil''s gaze. Chu Rui has already climbed to the peak at the moment. These sad children are so frightened that they can''t even say a word. Even though their faces are blue, they still have a little courage to reply. "Alas..." A long sigh was uttered from Chu Rui''s mouth. No matter who was there, everyone felt the feeling of disappointment. this long sigh made Liu shengsanlang and others blush and blush. Once they were invincible, they were reduced to this kind of field and were killed by the enemy in front of them. They killed countless compatriots in front of them, but they were afraid to speak It''s not just a slap in the face. It''s a direct slap on the face. It''s an insult. No, it''s out of the scope of insult. It''s just like trampling on them as worthless garbage on the ground, trampling on them fiercely, whether it''s their dignity or pride, and trampling on everything they have To smash or even to include the already fragile spirit? * it''s not so much that he will eventually recover, but the mental trampling is enough to destroy his life. The shadow left by churui''s merciless trampling on their hearts is enough to make them live in the darkness in their whole life, unless they surpass Chu Rui, but it is more likely than a comet hitting the ground The possibility of the ball is even lower "well, since you dare not attack, let me attack it. after waiting for a long time, I found that Liu shengsanlang and others were still as if they were scared, which made Chu Rui very depressed. Does his deterrent force become so powerful that the enemy dare not move in such a battle here " don''t be afraid to fight to death Long live the Japanese Empire " under Chu Rui''s undisguised intention to kill, Liu shengsanlang finally wakes up and knows that this war is inevitable. Even if he has a chance to win, but after fighting hard, he is defeated and afraid to move and be killed. These are two concepts. Chu Rui has gone beyond their imagination. It is estimated that Liu shengsanlang will not be held responsible for this failure Maybe I still have a chance to think of it here. The desire for life makes sasakihara take courage and yell at the hundreds of people behind him. The seal of this place is the seal of the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the people, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk, the milk in the process, you can find the key points in the process All of the people came here in Japanese people''s bodies and minds, and they returned to Japan in the same way as Japanese people. They all came here in the same way as people from Japan. They all came here in the same way. All of them came here in the form of Japanese people. All of them came here in the form of Japanese people. All of them came here in the form of Japanese people. All of them came here in the form of Japanese people. All of them came back here in the same way as Japanese people. All of them came back here in the same way as Japanese people. All of them came back here in the same way. All of them were from Japan. All of us are from Japan. All of us have great courage, but our strength is too poor < "Shua Shua..." The player did not have more than 100 pets or summoned his teacher directly to kill Chu Rui. All kinds of strange things appeared in the sky and climbed on the ground or even swam in the sea. Chu Rui sneered and killed Chu Rui with a sharp smile, holding the forbidden blade and Dragon slaughtering dagger, which was incomparable in the state of dragon soul Dancing in the dark, the dancer''s step-by-step movement is like dancing in general perfect figure, shuttling through countless ferocious and terrifying monsters, gorgeous and elegant. That pair of hands that are not like human beings have turned into light like shadows. After a while, there must be a living creature turning into a corpse weird hand and ghost shape this is the best interpretation of Chu Rui''s state at the moment People are shocked by Chu Rui. There are so many rebellious people in the world. They can''t even touch the corner of their clothes even if they are in the midst of countless chaotic armies. It''s so ferocious to see Chu Rui kill Liu shengsanlang and others at last. They wanted to let them Pet and Summoner''s Summoner can be used up if you can, but now the Qiaoqi has no effect at all. On the contrary, they are blocked by the huge body of the pet and can''t rush into the battlefield. In this way, even the long-range attack can''t reach Chu Rui''s body, and the sight line is completely covered. It''s impossible to playWith the players are absolutely elite, their attack means can not lack Chu Rui''s body in the encirclement circle, it is impossible to achieve the situation of "through the leaves in the myriad flowers without touching the body", so it is still hit a lot. However, for Chu Rui, these attacks have no objection. Maybe their attack power is enough to break the defense of Chu Rui''s normal state, but In the state of dragon soul, there is a ghost when the defense can be broken by ten times. Of course, this is not an absolute exception, because there are many archers and a few individual mages who have caused tens of thousands of damage to Chu Rui. It turns out that the effect of breaking armor and breaking defense is not comparable to the following group of dishes B (download this book, please go to ha18.com or search "book title + HA Shi" You can search "online game''s spooky Shadow Thief ha 18" in Baidu to find the latest update of this book! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 947 The Japanese player''s slightly effective counterattack not only didn''t make Chu Rui feel uncomfortable, but also made him more excited. If there is no bit of suspense, if you do not give those fools a little hope, how can they work hard? If not, it would be boring! Now it''s more fun, it''s more fun! Chu Rui''s excited look flashed away, holding two daggers to continue the crazy killing, no one can be his one in one enemy! Every step of his way, there will be at least one life lost, whether it is the player''s or their pet''s. Chu Rui is just like a god of killing. He moves forward step by step, and his life is taken away by him one by one. More than 100 pets and summoners of the United Army, in Chu Rui''s hands to adhere to less than two minutes, all burp fart! He killed two small thieves who wanted to play sneak attack in front of his undisputed player, the God of thieves. Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with the same sneer and looked at Liu shengsanlang, whose face was pale and purple. A glance at the time, the dragon soul state still has more than one minute, less than two minutes of appearance! It''s absolutely enough to deal with this group of people! "Can you tell the truth about that shameless video you sent out Chu Rui was playing with two daggers with Japanese blood in his hand and looked at Liu shengsanlang with a playful look. What? " I didn''t expect that Chu Rui would ask this question at this time. Liu''s face suddenly became flustered when he was beaten. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Liu shengsanlang is a character. He calms down in an instant. He looks at Chu Rui with a very plain expression and says, "if you said that you were tortured and killed by us last time, there is nothing to say. losers are always in the wrong. This time you are arrogant, but we have not lost. Even if we lose, the fact that you have been tortured by us will not change. It will become a stain on your life Damn it, you dare to say it! Hearing Liu''s shameless words, Chu Rui was really a little stunned. Have seen shameless, but have not seen so shameless, tnnd, today is really a long insight. Obviously, it is a matter of no necessity. The trap of planting and setting up by himself, directed and played by himself, can be said so justly, as if it were true. This face, Chu Rui exclaimed to himself! No matter how Liu shengsaburo denies it, but the other players who have been very puzzled at this moment are completely suspicious. With Chu Rui''s ability, will he be able to kill more than a dozen people led by Liu shengsanlang? What''s more, it''s still such a terrible killing? This does not count. When Chu Rui asked just now, anyone with a clear eye could see the flustered look of Liu shengsanlang. Even if Mr. Liu is trying to be calm at the moment, it is impossible to erase the thoughts of those who understand. "MD, I mean. How can a bunch of rubbish like Liu Sheng San Lang be the opponent of the craftsmen? " "It''s really shameless of Liu shengsanlang. It''s shameless to attack him head-on. It''s shameless to set up such a trick!" "I grass, you idiots don''t rush to make a conclusion. It''s still unknown how it is. How do you know it wasn''t the craftsmen who said those words to save his only stain? " "NND, there must be a limit to shamelessness, OK? It seems that the so-called pride of the Japanese Empire and the pride of the nation are no more than that! " "A bunch of rubbish, fools, idiots, two forces, stupid, hopeless rubbish. The strength is not so good, but it is a set of slanders. " "Grass, this is too fake! How could the craftsmen be so cruel that they were killed by those people? However, it is true that the video is a trick hand. Equipment can be fake, but what about ID? " "Grass, a bunch of fools, don''t argue. Then look! " "LS is all sb, identification finished!" The whole world has been tumultuous. All the players watching the live broadcast brought by his eyes in the post named "war" set up by Chu Rui suddenly went crazy and kept replying, which made the originally popular post more popular. "I see! Since you are so thick skinned, I can''t help it! However, you have to be careful that what you say is responsible. Remember, man is doing, heaven is watching. A lot of things, not only you know, I know, but also heaven and earth know. You may think it''s perfect! But there is no absolute secret in this world. Paper can''t hold fire after all. Since you said that, you should not regret it later! I will make you disgraced, never turn over! You may think I''m threatening you, but it won''t be long before you can see if I''m scaring you! " Chu Rui said a series of rare words. Lenglin with sonorous words by live broadcast to the whole world, making everyone one Leng. Looking at Chu Rui''s cold smile, I don''t know how many people feel cold all over. As a party, Mr. Liu and the people who participated in the defamation plan trembled slightly. If the truth is really shaken out, not only will they become stinky overnight, but also the whole Japanese will become a laughing stock. At that time, even if Liu''s Laozi was Prime Minister, he could never keep them."You want to scare us? It doesn''t work! " Maybe he can''t do Chu Rui, but it''s impossible to pry his mouth open. Concerning the whole of Japan, I believe that those who know it can''t dare to do any treason against Japan. "Is it? Let''s wait and see. " Chu Rui smiles faintly, and his confident appearance makes Liu''s face change slightly. He was able to frame Chu Rui with Yi Rong Dan. It was hard to guarantee that Chu Rui would not have anything to pull back a game. This not only ruined his reputation, but also made Japan a laughing stock of the whole world. "Are you ready? Ready, then I will attack Chu Rui smiles faintly and looks at the Japanese elites who are facing great enemies. His eyes look scornful. The group were so frightened that they did not dare to attack. In this case, let him take the initiative to attack, and let these fools exceed! "Shua..." How ferocious is Chu Rui running at 10 times the speed? Under the unbelievable look of a number of Japanese players, Chu Rui turned into a shadow and rushed by. In an instant, he took up two blood flowers and was killed two people. The two white lights, which rose from the sky, reflected the face of Mr. Liu, who was equally white. It shows how incompetent, waste material and insignificance of the first Japanese man in front of the first Chinese man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 948 "Block, all melee classes are blocked. The knight raises his shield. Don''t rush in. Protect all. Priest, cast buff quickly! All archers set traps to limit his movement. Magic class, no difference attack I have to say that Mr. Liu does have two brushes. Under such circumstances, the most correct and effective way has been chosen in such a short period of time. It''s obviously an idiot''s action to deal with such a super explosive thief as Chu Rui. You have to save your life for the first time. Therefore, if you want the priest to gain buff, you need to increase your defense and your maximum life. However, it is easier to explain the trap arrangement by the Bowman. Even though it is impossible for Chu Rui to have great damage, the purpose is to hold down Chu Rui''s pace. After all, his speed is too fierce. The magic profession has always been with close combat, especially with thieves as the enemy, the key is to see the distance. Chu Rui''s speed is too fast. The magician can''t aim at it at all. He can only attack without difference. Mr. Liu''s strategy is correct, but he has forgotten a word. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are illusory. With Chu Rui''s attack power now, how much buff can an ordinary priest gain? It''s still seconds! As for the bow trap, Chu Rui completely ignored. Restrictive traps, such as the thorn trap, slow down or bind the target while dealing damage; or frost traps, frostbite, and super slow down. These restrictive effects, for Chu Rui, are completely ineffective, after all, he has all the restrictive effects of immune characteristics. Without restrictive effects, how much other damage can be? Forget it! As for the undifferentiated attack of magic class and Bowman, let alone whether he can attack him at that speed. Even if he can, the mage''s attack can only restore Chu Rui''s health value, while the archer''s attack is about ten. Even if everyone triggers the invisible armor effect, according to the critical damage, it can only cause 700000 damage, 10 One million HP at most. For today''s Chu Rui, it is far from enough to kill second. As long as the second is not Chu Rui, the next moment he that extremely strong attack and super strong recovery, will immediately fill the life value. Therefore, from this point of view, Chu Rui is completely invincible. The tenacious resistance of Liu shengsanlang and others is just to let him enjoy the massacre more than not to resist. Chu Rui''s shield lifting Knights hurt Chu Rui a little. Even though the attack caused him damage, Chu Rui had a strong defense and protection against injury, and under the rule of "when attacking the shield without penetrating the shield, it is impossible to kill in seconds". Therefore, Chu Rui had to give at least two strokes to kill these shield raising knights. This rule protects knights and greatly enhances their role. Even if your damage is enough, you can''t kill the knight in seconds even if the damage is enough to kill the knight n times without attacking his body but attacking his shield. The second hit is on the shield. If the damage can hit the remaining HP to zero, then it can be killed. This makes the knight more tenacious and durable, and becomes the best choice of super blood bull tank. After more than 20 minutes, the knight has killed the front one. It''s really, it''s a pit. Many Knights also have their own absolute defense effect and resurrection skills, which makes Chu Rui waste a lot of time. After solving the front row, Liu shengsanlang and others are finally exposed in Chu Rui''s eyes. If you want to kill them, churui a moment to move into, a dagger to finish. However, Chu Rui wanted to completely destroy them under the positive impact, so as to completely defeat their self-confidence with the highest attitude. Therefore, he chose such a positive breakthrough and completely kill them. Look at the state of the dragon soul, there are only 30 seconds left. There are still 60 or 70 Japanese players left. Most of them are magicians and archers. In close combat, soldiers and thieves add up to less than 20, while priests and summoners are only 10. Basically, all of them are crisp jobs. Chu Rui is not polite. Ghostly shadow sabre, Miyamoto Musashi, Sasaki Yangui, Okamoto Takeji, Guiren, Foton Six Japanese top ten masters rushed at Chu Rui wildly. Churui sneered, but he was not afraid. He rushed forward and did it directly. It is worthy of being one of the top ten masters in Japan. Even if the crisp skin is scraped by Chu Rui, it is a complete second kill. However, ninja''s double skills, such as stunt grass man props, absolute defense and resurrection skills, emerge in endlessly. In a short period of time, Chu Rui still really had no way to take them. In the blink of an eye 30 seconds later, in addition to Foton the idiot, the remaining five people are still strong, but they have no life-saving skills. After losing the soul of dragon, Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness decreased exponentially. However, it is more than enough to deal with these scum. Churui completely ignored the hidden arrows from behind. With the momentum of tiger descending, Chu Rui aimed at Guiren. The ninja who appeared and disappeared one by one, Chu Rui could let him know why the flowers were so red. However, in the scuffle of so many people, the first solution was this kind of sneak attack. If not for Chu Rui''s restrictive effect, he would have been stunned by this guy''s sneak attack just now, and then he became a target and was beaten in groups. Knowing Chu Rui''s intention, ghost endure immediately a reclusive skill, and then spread the feet to prepare to escape far away.Run? Can you run? Chu Rui sneered, and instantly increased his speed to resist the wind. Under the rapid rise of speed, he rushed up with an arrow step. Several times in a row, he directly caught up with him. "Shua Shua" two daggers fell down, ending his sad life! After killing GUI Ren, Chu Rui immediately turned around and avoided a knife and a sword from a 180 degree iron plate bridge. A kite turned over, and Chu Rui''s legs were like a whip and swept in Miyamoto Musashi''s waist and abdomen, and his powerful force directly kicked him out. At the same time, Sasaki''s upper body was directly cut by Chu Rui''s forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, and his life value lost more than half in an instant. A face-to-face, ghost to death, Miyamoto, Sasaki injury. Okamoto Wuji was startled and angry. He went straight up and the sword in his hand chopped down at Chu Rui. "Instant movement!" Chu Rui suddenly disappeared in the same place, which made Okamoto''s sword slash on the ground, directly smashing a silk crack. What a terrible force! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 949 "Phantom stab" shadow hit again " moved to zozuomi Yanhui and two daggers with two skills and cut him hard. He immediately cleared his remaining life value directly [br > zozomu swallow returned to death he killed zozomu yanhuanchurui and prepared to kill Miyamoto Musashi directly. Compared with the martial arts minutes of Okamoto, he was more flexible and killed The rest of the martial arts of Okamoto played as much as they wanted to play but when Chu Rui was ready to find the hidden gas of Miyamoto, he suddenly found that the priests behind the Japanese camp started chanting mantras to revive the Japanese players he killed. NIMA had decided to let them live more for a while, but Chu Rui changed his mind A rocket step up to prepare to destroy the priests first [br > Liu shengsanlang, who was prepared for Chu Rui, had been prepared for a long time to see his action idiots knew what to do in the regiment war. The first protection must be the priest, who knew that a group of thieves and mages who knew nothing useful directly formed a wall of man with their crispy body He stopped Chu Rui outside [br > MD was killed [br > Chu Rui was stopped and could not break through. He raised the dagger and cut it directly to the front of the crisp people who had no use in this fight. [br > a dagger has no exception The fierce Chu Rui now displays the high attack high explosion of the thief vividly and vividly [br > countless magicians are using the skills of resisting brilliance or other repulsion skills, but for Chu Rui with the magic feather cloud cloak, he can not fight against any attack and knock down the repulsion effect completely. [br > Liusheng Sanlang eyes are willing to crack and watch Chu Rui kill his fellow soldiers freely His partner was powerless, and his feeble feeling made his eyes full of blood, and even his lips were bitten [br > he killed twenty or thirty people who were killed by crispy skin and finally resurrected [br > churui simply went straight into the enemy line with the speed of transcendence, trampled all the traps, but he stepped on all the traps without any restrictions A group of archers who were shooting high were suddenly rushed to flee in a group [br > churui sneered could they escape? were they completely disadvantageous or the liushengsanlang and others who were chasing after him were totally disadvantageous or shouting and chasing after them, and then killed the herders and summoners in two minutes, they came down and killed them in the condition of phantom effect All Bowman summoners die, and the former rogue mage and knight are only left with warrior type occupation and a type of Ninja ghost tolerance of thief type [br > Chu Rui looks at the silent cold light shining in front of a group of people, and he has no care about the anger of a group of people [br > liushengsanlang ghost ghost ghost can not bear to bear the spirit of fierce sword and ghost The four Japanese masters are here except anpeijin San and yingneiyouzi who have never appeared before. They are the last main force of Japanese players kill not far away, because the skill time is over A group of Japanese players killed in a howl of ghosts and wolves saw Chu Rui who had so abused the high-level masters in their hearts, and killed them directly to help them. If liushengsanlang and others were killed, then their Japanese would be nailed to the humiliation rack and ridiculed. This is more difficult for Japanese who received militarism education from childhood than to kill him [br > "tiannoise Standing on the platform close to the wall of Mount Fuji, Chu Rui can not help but frown and a violent breath flash through the edge of the forbidden light, shine, and the sharp energy condenses, and then blows a huge energy gas into the void and bursts out of the forbidden edge The Japanese players who are going to rush down and shoot directly the "chop the sky and crack the ground" suddenly scream and howl. The powerful forbidden technique is not the energy gas cutting and shooting that these mentally impaired children can understand, which is up to 79 meters, and the fierce and violent plunder forward. The corpses are all over the country, white bones and mountains, and the broken limbs and the disabled arms are countless Many people are directly cut by this fierce energy gas, and the bloody blood and the gut gut flow directly feedback to all the players watching the live broadcast. After that bloody scene, many people fainted or dared not to see it again The admission loss of watching the live broadcast has decreased greatly again [br > the energy and gas cutting of the sky and the sky with the length of 79 meters can fly 300 meters have been extremely displayed in the intensive Japanese players group. The experience of Chu Rui has been increased by more than 40% crazy. It is impossible to think about it. It is impossible to know that 79 is upgraded to 80 The experience is several times higher than that of the seventy-eight level and seventy-nine level. The seven Japanese masters who are facing Chu Rui are also stunned by his shock attack. They all look at the man in front of him. Is it really human"It''s much cleaner now" Chu Rui looks at the seven people who are stunned in front of him and suddenly grins. His bright white teeth are shining in the sunlight. His temperament also becomes sunny. Unfortunately, the seven people on the opposite side don''t appreciate his brilliant smile at all. On the contrary, their fear of Chu Rui is deeper They have always been afraid of the heaven and the earth. They have also felt what is called real fear, what is called the peerless murderer, and what is the real devil however, Chu Rui was not dazed. Holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, Chu Rui directly killed the past sneak attack. This is not the battlefield changing rapidly, as long as you can win, you don''t care about the means Even if it''s a sneak attack, how can idiots care about chivalry? All buffs on the resurrected people will disappear completely. In a short time, CD can''t be so fast. That is to say, they will face Chu Rui with the most original attributes. In addition, all buffs are not Chu Rui''s opponents Even the mentally retarded know which side the victory is in favor of but this is Japan''s last cover up. If Liu shengsanlang and they don''t fight, or they are afraid to fight, then Japan will be almost finished. Fortunately, even though the seven purebred second sons are very scared, they don''t faint to that extent. Even if they know that they will lose 100% of the time, they will meet them directly He launched an offensive against Chu Rui www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 950 The attack is weak, the attack is in a mess, and their mental strength is extremely not concentrated at the moment, several Japanese people have basically given up their resistance and lost their fighting spirit. However, in order to prevent them and Japan from tearing off their last cover completely or pretending to fight back, they also know that to defeat Chu Rui is absolutely impossible or less humiliating Let''s go. Chu Rui doesn''t have time to fight with these idiots. It''s easier to kill them when they hurt their morale. It''s like cutting melons and cutting vegetables. in less than ten seconds, the ghost ghost bear dog Fukuda Miyamoto Musashi and Okamoto are all killed. However, Sasaki Yanhui always insists on his own martial arts and does not fight to death and never flinch back. For him, Chu Rui still has a little favor It was reserved for him and gave him a fair fight, but his unique skill, Yanhui churui, had already experienced it once. This time, he was easily defeated. Sasaki Yanhui turned into a white light, and Liu shengsanlang was the only one left in the stone platform Chu Rui''s body swayed like catkins in the wind to avoid Liu''s attack As he dodged and murmured at the same time, his naked humiliation made Liu''s attack even more fierce. Unfortunately, he never hurt Chu Rui''s hair. it is not for any other reason that Chu Rui did not kill him, but a more important purpose is to remove the stain that does not exist As the main agent of the disgusting planting and frame up plan, he was Japanese again Trickster, you''re very happy, aren''t you? But I don''t know if you can laugh later It''s so cool to slap your face, MD. you die for me "Systematic thunder punishment" Liu was slapped in the face. Instead of being angry, he laughed wildly. The crazy laughter made everyone stay in a daze. This boy is not crazy, is he? When everyone thinks that he can''t stand the stimulation and madness, he jumps out of his mouth and makes people all over the world stare at Chu Rui There are all kinds of protection in the destiny, including * * protection, body protection, etc. for example, for female players, if someone makes indecent and obscene actions, foul language is directly forbidden to speak directly, then it will be judged according to the situation, which usually makes you weak in a certain period of time There are all kinds of downgrades. Of course, it''s not death. In order to prevent some people from using women to get together with enemies, especially gang leaders, to achieve that disgusting purpose, the system also has protection. This game is carried out by the player''s brain waves to determine whether your ideas are malicious or not. It''s too easy as long as it is five elements or wronged Then everything doesn''t count however, Chu Rui slaps Liu shengsanlang in the face. Is this unintentional? Idiots know that it is impossible for Chu Rui to act with a great sense of shame in his mind. Such a direct slap in the face is completely insulting behavior, so the system immediately gives Liu shengsanlang a choice of punishment The system thunder punishment comes, and the bucket like thunder and lightning severely bombards Chu Rui. As a hateful enemy of life and death, Chu ruiliu Shengshan can''t know what politeness is. It directly opens the strongest punishment he can choose and reduces Chu Rui by two levels + 2000000 the unexpected white light doesn''t shine Liu was stunned to see Chu Rui''s brain crash in front of him, standing safely under the thick thunder. Churui''s brain was suddenly knocked down What''s the situation this is a systematic thunder punishment, why it doesn''t work, instead, churui''s head floats with a green number of two million it''s not just the person of the time Even the whole world was stunned to enter this game, you have to follow the rules here, and the biggest rule here is undoubtedly the system, which is the main brain of the game. However, as the representative of the main brain of the game, the thunder penalty system has no effect on churui. Why has Chu Rui subverted the game Even the system has no way to deal with him. everyone sadly found that Chu Rui was really invincible. This time, the Japanese elite almost poured out, but they were directly destroyed by it. The loss of eight figure people was incalculable. Moreover, today''s Chu Rui is still a man. Is NIMA still a man? Facing a country, he won a great victory The rest are either too scared to step forward or have already slipped away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 951 As the elite players in Japan, many players have abandoned their dignity and pride, gave up the so-called honor of big and national, and slipped away in a gray and quiet way, let alone those fish that even three turns have not been achieved. A group of Japanese players who are heading for Mount Fuji see this situation. In two words, the morale of the dragon team is shining in endless white light. I don''t know how many people fly away using the scroll on the spot MD, go on? Are you an idiot? The disgusting bodies on the ground can''t see? The strongest group of players in their country can''t be seen as a local chicken dog like sadist? The first person in his country is being slapped in the face of the world, and can''t he seen as a dead dog? And you still have it? You don''t have to do it if you want to be self abusive, right? Who else can stop churui? People in the world are thinking! But think about it, they sad to find that no one can do it. The only thing that can be thought of is only the super NPC masters of the system can do it. Players, it is absolutely impossible to give, those who used to be a "God, earth, I old three" so-called masters are also holding their tail to dare not come out and jump. Chu Rui, with the absolute strength of the Japanese tour and super bloody, has put the whole world''s people in a stable position. What Chu Rui wants is this effect. Here, he wants to establish his invincible reputation, let everyone fear him, fear him! To keep others from being bullshit, there are only three options. First, be a saint, the second as ordinary people, and the third as the wicked. Saint, too tired, even if you do the best, but there are still a group of so-called garbage will pick bone in the eggs, disgusting! Ordinary people, Chu Rui is doomed to be impossible! Therefore, Chu Rui has strong deterrent power only when the wicked and the wicked! Still that, Chu Rui does not need everyone to respect him, but needs everyone to fear him. The man who wants to be a saint, either an idiot or a self abusive one, has neither Chu Rui nor any other. Therefore, he can only be a villain. "Crackle, crack, crack..." Like the rain, the ear light fell on Liu shengsanlang''s cheek, and the speed and the great power were extremely fierce. Chu Rui''s hand almost became a shadow. People can''t see Chu Rui''s movement, but can only see his arm moving and moving constantly. Liu shengsanlang''s head turns left and right, left to right, left to right Liu shengsanlang fan 36 consecutive earscrapers, Chu Rui immediately felt a lot of refreshing. This boy, out of that disgusting plot to stigmatize him, here, naturally he wants to take a breath. The first Chinese fan the first Japanese face, which is really a great deal of hate! "Make a little effort, disturb the itch for the Lord!" Chu Rui glanced at liushengsanlang, who was still not in a desperate mood to start the system thunder punishment. He sneered and sneered. His disdainful words made his cheek bloated. Like a pig head, liushengsanlang almost couldn''t bear the stimulation to faint the past. "Don''t worry. It''s just an appetizer. The dinner is still in the back!" Chu ruiyin Yin smiled, spit out a word, make liushengsanlang suddenly all over the body tremble, shiver! If the dead dog is generally paralyzed in the ground, completely unable to resist the three Lang Liu Sheng to lift up. "Rubbish, look at Laozi''s eyes!" Chu Rui grabbed the collar of liushengsanlang, and pinched his chin with a sneer, and made his head rise and aimed at him. "The dream of the ghost!" The book of death shines brightly, and a truly evil dark force erupts from it. Through Chu Rui''s eyes, it is illusory to rush into the eyes of liushengsanlang. Ghost dream: consume 10000 MP, and force the single enemy to force it into a dream, or force it to open the most fear memory in the heart and torment its spirit. Duration depends on the spirit and mentality of the enemy! Use only once a day! As a Book of death, Chu Rui has never used new skills until recently. One is that he has not met the existence of the move that can be used by him. Second, it is indeed too vicious. Ordinary people, Chu Rui, can not use it. However, this time, it is facing liushengsanlang, a little ghost, and has also been so insidious to frame him, churui used him, no psychological pressure. And, whether to prove oneself clear, the key still depends on it. What can affect a person''s mind and mind is his willpower. Chu Rui has been tormenting liushengsanlang just now, in order to destroy his will and make the effect of the ghost dream play a more thorough role. To be honest, the ghost dream is through the dark power penetration into the enemy''s heart, thus inducing his heart of the dark side, touching the memories that the least want to touch, and the illusion of the existence that he is most afraid of. This is excited by energy and can be used anywhere. But eyes are the windows of the mind. Chu Rui torments liushengsanlang''s willpower very miserable, and then passes through the eyes, this effect will greatly enhance. "Ah, ah, ah..." After liushengsanlang was put on the dream of the ghost, he suddenly shouted madly with his head, and kept rolling on the ground, like suffering from the extreme. Chu Rui looked at Liusheng Sanlang, who was howling and Howling coldly, and looked at him that he had no eyes. The crazy collision on the ground led to the broken blood head, and the crazy grip on the ground led to nail fracture, the blood and flesh of both hands were bleak, no sympathy or pity, even no mood fluctuation. Really, he was really doing it There is no wave in it.What is this? Apart from the mental torture he was suffering at the moment, what was this trauma, this little howl? If they were tortured, it would be better to be a killer. After struggling for several minutes, he ran out of strength and finally stopped moving. His voice was hoarse. He curled up on the ground, shivering and foaming. His godless eyes seemed to be accusing the world and the tyrant Chu Rui. Chu Rui did not have the slightest emotion to this idiot, directly lifted it up and threw it on a stone table on the stone platform. "What''s your name?" "Liu Shengzong is strict!" "How old is this year?" 24 "Who''s in the family?" "Father, mother, sister, sister, brother!" "What do your relatives do?" "The father is the prime minister, the mother is the cabinet minister, the elder sister is the yiheliu swordsman, the younger sister and younger brother are still studying in University." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 952 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 953 "Whew..." Chu Rui drives the red blood magic sword to Mount Fuji crazily. On the way, those monsters don''t want to pay attention to the original words and want to see the local monsters here. However, his time is limited and he can''t afford to waste time here. What he has to do is to find the boss''s misfortune when he comes to Japan twice The difference is that it can advance to eighty levels and four turns. So far, Chu Rui has not been to the seventy level copy. Now, the top class master has basically reached seventy levels. But no one has ever passed the purgatory level copy yet. But many of the nightmare level people are strong after the masses are awesome. After finding out the boss routine, the rest is only. It''s a matter of time. Chu Rui also believes that the purgatory level will be broken soon. For that unique reward, Chu Rui has to work harder when he comes to Mount Fuji, he can''t return empty handed. As Japan''s first mountain, Mount Fuji has unimaginable treasures. It''s the gathering place of boss, the absolute equipment treasure house, and the precious medicinal materials and mineral resources here are very simple Straight is a treasure land, no matter which war zone the most advanced resources will be limited. Many good things at that level are unique. Many things are unique. If we can rob the good things from Japan, we will not only fatten ourselves, but also suppress the Japanese people to kill two birds with one stone Chu Rui was thinking about the meal he had with the chairman yesterday. in other words, Chu Rui didn''t care how he didn''t know Chu Rui''s original identity as the chairman of China. However, now Chu Rui is the unique God of war in China, and absolute God like existence. Even the chairman can''t talk about his identity of "ghost of blood hand". In fact, the Lord He also sent a secret protection to the whole villa. Many people in the country knew the awesome identity of the whole villa. Many countries in the world knew how the intelligence system of those big powers was sure. Why did no one come to find Chu Rui''s trouble? One was to fear that he would have the protection of China, who would dare to move him in the territory of China. , but this is not absolute. It''s true that someone is going to move him. This person is not someone else, but Chu Rui''s "good friend" Xing Tian. He can''t have done nothing. The last criminal guard incident made him angry. However, when he learned that Ni Xinger, who betrayed himself, was rescued by Chu Rui, this guy finally couldn''t help but prepare to look for Chu Rui''s trouble. Chu Rui didn''t know because Xingtian sent him Even though Xing Tian was seriously warned and ordered not to attack Chu Rui, Chu Rui knew his true direction, and it didn''t mean that Chu Rui was the same. Since he dares to find his own trouble, Chu Rui has always been concerned about such people I like to nip the bud in the cradle. At present, when these things are finished, I have to go to the God killing Gang to let that idiot know who is provoked and who can''t be provoked "Shua..." Just as Chu Rui was still thinking about how to deal with the torture, a sword suddenly shot at him. The ferocious sword spirit went directly to his crotch. If he was hit, he would be cut in two vertically. Chu Rui reacted in an instant, and his forbidden wings flashed slightly and dodged away. However, he avoided being broken by one stroke, but he was still hit for a moment and lost ten in an instant Tens of thousands of health value NIMA suddenly cut off more than 100000 Chu Rui was frightened, and his attack power was really terrible "who will roll out" churui frowned and bowed his head and yelled at the attack place "Jie Jie Jie Jie It seems that you are not an ordinary person who can avoid the sword spirit of this audience. It is no wonder that you are so arrogant and dare to fly on Mount Fuji with swagger " a voice of Yin measurement comes from which churui can''t help but wrinkle his brow with laughter like an owl. with the rise of a terrible black weapon, the black sword light full of resentment flashed through a shriveled old man and appeared in churui In front of "you Who is it " Chu Rui squinted and looked at the old man who made him feel extremely uncomfortable, and his heart was full of fear. This shriveled old man is definitely a hard role to be provoked. " who am I, little doll? You dare to fly here freely. Do you really think nobody exists here " the shriveled old man sneers at a pair of tight eyes Even though it seems nothing, Chu Rui sees the subtle changes in his pupils. He is looking for the best way to attack and the best place to attack. This is a skill that only a top Yin man master can understand. He is also a good player in this field. for the shriveled old man''s answer, Chu Rui sneers. Don''t you say that I don''t know< level: 100 level: 100 level: myth level Life: 500000000 / 500000000 Magic: 3000000 / 3000000 attack: 350000-630000Magic attack: 6000-15000 defense: 200000 magic defense: 80000 skills: [introduction] the disciple of Shangquan Xingang, the Japanese sword master, rescued him from the war. He was adopted and taught martial arts since he was a child, and he was given the same surname as himself to be loved by Shangquan family At the age of 13, Quan Xinwu also showed his extraordinary talent. At that time, eight swordsmen defeated Liu Shengsheng Zong at the age of 18. When he went to Osaka City to challenge the local swordsman, he went into Taohuayuan by mistake and was enchanted by Nine Tailed foxes. He not only slaughtered more than three million people in Osaka City, but also killed the whole family of the city Lord. He gave the head of the city to Jiuwei fox Shangquan Xinwu degenerated into a demon, and Shangquan Xingang defeated him in a battle with Shenfeng mountain, but because of his pity, he let him go. He was injured and went away from here. Looking at the attribute of this shriveled old man, Chu Rui was shocked all over his body. Cao Tong, you look up to Lao Tzu, so you can make such a sharp mythical boss Chu Rui In my heart, I''m so angry that I would like to have a hard time with my own three character classic in front of the system [enlightenment book website fast update no pop-up window pure text www.qmshu.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 954 It''s really hard to look at a man. This little old man is so sad. A disciple of the sword master Shangquan Xinggang, he killed a city with his own efforts. This old boy is also a cruel role. He made such a big killing business for a beautiful woman. Moreover, he killed all the city Lords. It''s really cruel. he slaughtered the city for no reason. Just for a smile. This old boy is a bit similar to Zhou One is to bury his own country and life. The other is to lose his own future and glory. He denies his own everything. He is willing to degenerate into a devil. However, whether this Shangquan Xinwu is a kind of love or a devil, he doesn''t care about Chu Rui. Since this old boy is in front of him and has bad intentions, Chu Rui has nothing to do with it I''m worried about it. I''m worried about it. Since I''m a master of Shangquan Xingang, I''m sure that he''s mainly from the Department of physics. It''s not only inferred from this, but also can be seen from his attributes. NIMA is a typical warrior. Level 100. Full level mythical boss. 500 million lives. As high as 630000 physical attacks. This NIMA is a blockhouse. MD. it''s worthy of sword cultivation Chu Rui also has his own method. Typical high damage, high Qi and blood low defense. Blindly avoiding is only goodbye. The only way to restrain him is crazy attack. Strong suppression of him makes him unable to give full play to his maximum advantage. Thus, Chu Rui must be able to attack. Although this is to maximize the suppression of his advantages, but also the most dangerous. After all, this bastard After all, this bastard has strong attack power and high speed. However, after the ultimate evolution of forbidden wings and forbidden ornaments, all this has changed. Especially the life value limit of forbidden ornament is given to Chu Rui It has brought indescribable benefits. Even those powerful boss can''t kill him under the protection of Chu Rui''s forbidden armor. "Shangquan Xinwu is right. I don''t want to comment on your role. But in order not to waste your time, don''t write. Come on. Let me see how great the proud disciples of Shangquan Xingang, the legendary Japanese swordsman, are The two daggers are shining with energy. They are already ready to go. "stop it. You dare to call your master''s name directly even if you are a little devil." Shangquan Xin Wuguo broke the circuit and roared. The black Japanese Bushido has been pulled out from the waist. "master, you also admit that he is the master. People treat you so much, save your life, educate you and teach you martial arts. How can you repay him Chu Rui sneered. When he met an enemy that he couldn''t defeat or was very difficult to defeat, what he liked most was to disturb his thinking so that he could fight more easily. Don''t say Chu Rui was mean. Fighting is the same as war It''s the way of the king as long as you can defeat the enemy. who is Chu Rui? Of course, it can''t be so pedantic. Chivalry. That''s what an idiot would follow. For him, he doesn''t ask for anything. He doesn''t want fame, he doesn''t benefit. He just wants to knock down the enemy That''s enough. Because. It means that he will survive. What does the world say? What does it have to do with that idiotic chivalry? If he dies, he doesn''t know anything. What else should he do if he dies. "boy, you are playing with fire." sure enough, Shangquan''s tone is more gloomy when he believes in us. Chu Rui can clearly feel the implication of his tone Han''s anger. If the cold tone just now is due to his personality and state, but now he is really angry. It can be seen that in his heart, for Shangquan Xingang, who has given him life and skills, and is also a teacher and father, has an indescribable position. "why? Is I wrong." angry, it is good. Chu Rui is very happy to see this However, even though he was very happy in his heart, he had no expression on his face. Only sneered at him. he was dumb. It was not that he was not angry. But he couldn''t find any words to refute. Chu Rui''s words pierced his heart like a needle, which made him very sad. He failed to live up to Shangquan Xingang. In his heart, he was more respected and respected than his father A man. This guilt is a heart demon that he can never get rid of. "I killed you." when Chu Rui was about to add a fire again, he suddenly put the knife in a bland. The ferocious Sabre drawing skill was perfected by him. There was no time in the blink of an eye. The sharp blade had already come out of the scabbard. At the same time, a dark energy sword was fierce He shot out of the cold light around the samurai sword. He slashed straight at Chu Rui. NIMA. I didn''t expect that Shangquan Xinwu would sneak attack at this time. Rao was very alert. But Chu Rui was still struck by the extremely fast sword Qi. His body moved slightly. The sword spirit was already close to his side. Chu Rui could only avoid the vital points The body was still rubbedThe attack power of this bastard is too high. Even though Chu Rui has a lot of damage free and super defense, he was hit by this bastard. That triggered the armor breaking effect. It was so bad. "TMD." was attacked twice Churui directly killed Shangquan Xinwu with a forbidden blade and dragon dagger. This bastard must be killed. seeing Chu Rui rushing to kill him, Shangquan Xinwu scorned to smile. He moved fiercely with that samurai sword. The opposite one killed Chu Rui. "hum..." Churui and Shangquan Xinwu are about to fight each other. Suddenly, a strong force is surging up. The incomparable breath directly frightens both Chu Rui and Shangquan Xinwu. this is Chu Rui''s face is full of shock. He can''t help but turn his head to look at the source of the terrible breath. The familiar figure is getting closer and closer to him. the eight big snake. Chu Rui''s eyes almost stare out. Why is this bastard here? Is it true in the legend. This bastard is the ultimate boss of Mount Fuji. [enlightenment book website fast update no pop-up window pure text www.qmshu.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 955 "Kid, we meet again. /w WW.bxwx.cC New writing /" the huge body of Baqi snake was close to it, and the strong breath enveloped it, which made it difficult for Chu Rui to breathe. Even though he was a mythical boss, and it was still a strong one, the Baqi snake, which could stand alone with the gods like Tianzhao, was far from perfect. It was just like King and Yi The gap between a nine grade sesame official is really too big, and Chu Rui, who is full of money, can only be regarded as a grass-roots person. At most, he is a very rich grass-roots man. He is not afraid of a nine grade sesame official. However, for the rank of emperor, no matter how rich he is, there is no use. Chu Rui was a little overjoyed at the Baqi snake''s greeting. Don''t get me wrong. Chu Rui is not a Star chaser. Even if he pursues stars, he can''t chase Baqi snake. The reason why he is excited is that the Baqi snake''s greeting gives him a glimmer of light and a ray of light to keep his life. If the eight Qi snake doesn''t kill him directly, it proves that he is still useful The last time Chu Rui''s ferocious move for Tianzhao made Baqi snake''s heart. Even if it can''t kill Tianzhao, it''s enough to destroy her card. In this way, as the opponent of Tianzhao, his chances of winning are greatly enhanced. "Eight big snakes." On the other side, I shivered and looked at the huge thing in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. For him hiding in Mount Fuji to heal his wounds, it was impossible not to know that the absolute overlord of Mount Fuji, no matter how strong he was, he was just a human being. Even though he controlled a certain power, he was not detached in essence. Suddenly, he faced a man who could fight against God alone Absolutely fierce beast, what should he do? Just this breath has directly reduced his combat effectiveness by half. In addition to trembling, what can he do. "Well, the eight big snake is what you ants can call Hum, you are the clown in Mount Fuji. I didn''t have time to take care of you before. But now that you have been sent to front of you, you are welcome. Even though I like your breath, your origin is more beneficial to us. Let me swallow it. " Eight big snake ferocious smile, 16 sharp eyes straight staring at the still trembling Shangquan Xinwu. "New y-n flow: Tianjue Dun technique." Hearing the words of Baqi serpent, I can clearly see its malicious eyes and crushing breath, which makes him shiver all over the body. Now even idiots know that the eight Qi snake is going to kill him. If you don''t run, when will you wait In the face of Baqi serpent, he didn''t have the confidence to fight the first World War. What he could do was to run away. The ordinary way was just a joke in front of the eight Qi snake. He didn''t say a word and directly used the evasion technique which could greatly hurt his vitality. "Hum, it''s very fast to escape. I don''t have time to chase you, but don''t want to leave so easily." Eight big snake looked at in the blink of an eye, is disappeared in front of the Shangquan Xinwu, cold hum, a special energy fluctuations emanate, in more than 1000 meters away, Chu Rui obviously saw a shadow similar to the Shangquan Xinwu, suddenly trembled, a mouthful of scarlet blood directly sprinkled in the sky, touched, Shangquan Xinwu forced to lift a breath, instantly disappeared in In the vision of Chu Rui. "The eyesore is rolling away, boy. Now it''s your turn. It''s your turn to see that you and I are from the same place, and I helped you once last time. As long as you hand over the skill of breaking the sky light last time, I will spare you. Otherwise, I will swallow you, and then extract your soul and search for memory." Shangquan Xinwu was so abnormal that he was scared away by the eight big snakes, and even more seriously injured by one move. I''m afraid Chu Rui, who is in the ID state, is afraid that people will have to be good by. Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled. If the eight Qi snake is said, the idiot will believe it. It is capricious and ferocious. It is the ghost car, that is, the Ben x ng of the eight Qi snake. If he gets the energy explosion and other skills, he will be free to have the ghost. He can get it from Chu Rui. Who can guarantee that the sky or other people won''t get it? What is the strongest and only one in the world The strongest, the more powerful the move is, the more so. As long as he controls such a vicious move, no matter who plays with his life, he will have to die half his life first. It is impossible for such a rebellious move not to monopolize it. "I don''t know what reward can be given to the villain after the villain gives this operation." Chu Rui turned his eyes slightly and looked at Baqi snake with a smile on his face. Naturally, he couldn''t be bargaining. He didn''t care about stabilizing the snake first and then looking for an opportunity to escape. Today''s Baqi snake has a strong momentum. He must let him relax his vigilance, that is, to promise temporarily, to talk about conditions, and then to escape at one stroke when he is not prepared. "Reward, you even dare to bargain with this seat. Are you afraid that this seat will kill you, and then you will directly draw out your soul and get that skill directly." The eight big snakes sneered, the huge body, the coiled eight snake bodies, and the extremely evil 16 eyes, gave Chu Rui a lot of pressure. "Of course, I''m afraid, but this skill is unique. I believe that Baqi master also knows their importance. Even if you are facing Baqi master, you can''t get anything after such a heavy skill. I''m really unwilling. I believe that Baqi master is not a mean person. I believe that you can make me benefit for life if you give me any compensation Chu Rui fooled Baqi snake with great humility. He knew that the existence psychology of Baqi snake was absolutely impossible to let him go. He had already contacted with him before, and Baqi snake also knew what kind of person Chu Rui was. Maybe he would compromise under the condition of protecting his life, but it would never be so easy to compromise. Chu Rui seems to want nothing from Baqi Compensation is an act of seeking death. However, for Baqi snake, it is more reassuring. If Chu Rui is almost flattering and looks like he has no bones at all, he will suspect that Chu Rui has a bad intention and has other plans. Now, Chu Rui seems to have the intention he wants, but he wants a little compensation. Even though he is very uncomfortable, the eight big snake can only endure for a while. As long as he can get the skill that can weaken the sky''s light, he should pay a little bit. What''s more, if he is not happy, just take it back directly. With his ability of eight big snake, how can the little mole ant in front of him escape from the palm of his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 956 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 957 "Hateful imp, I must frustrate you Only four or five seconds later, the terrible roar of Baqi snake sounded from behind, which made Chu Rui shocked. This control Liu Sheng Saburo n minutes, ask questions about a lot of things super skills can only be effective for less than five seconds? This eight big snake is so strong! However, the ghost dream is also considered to be a perfect merit, for Chu Rui to win precious five seconds, so that he has a chance to escape. MD, is this NIMA so shameless? Looking at the Ba Qi snake with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, Chu Rui can''t help but scold in his heart. Is this bastard hanging up? So big, so fast? He has blessed five skills and is catching up with him quickly! "Natural disaster of death!" "Sky wind phantom array!" Two continuous range skills are used, not to kill the enemy, but to block. The dark fog of death and natural disasters, and the remnants of the sky wind mirage array, are all designed to confuse the eight big snakes, so as to delay the pursuit time. However, Chu Rui obviously overestimated himself and underestimated Baqi snake. Even though he looked at the eight big snake very high, in fact, he still murmured about him. The two skills didn''t hinder him at all. They just brought a little damage, but they didn''t slow down the eight big snake even a little bit. Grass! This is a big game! Chu Rui exclaimed in his heart that with the eight Qi snake getting closer and closer, he was under more and more pressure. If he had not been through such a battle for a long time, he would have been overwhelmed by this momentum. In this case, Chu Rui has to play with his life! "The power of the green dragon!" The surging power is surging out, and an absolutely terrible breath is sweeping away. However, the expected deterrent effect did not take effect. The fierce oppression of Qinglong just made the eight big snakes pause for a while, and then galloped again. The existence of the same level as the green dragon, even if the eight big snake is inferior to the green dragon, but under the same class, he is not afraid of this only the pseudo power of the green dragon breath! "MD, death gaze!" Chu Rui turned back and suddenly looked at the eyes of the eight big snakes, which made people vomit. The terror control skills carried by the forbidden helmet were unfriendly and directly sprinkled. A special energy pulse surged up and directly spread to his side. "Click and wipe!" Baqi serpent roared, but in any case, it could not resist the power of the terrible forbidden device. The body quickly condensed and turned into a pile of stones. The snake, which turned into stone, was only temporarily trapped, not permanently turned into stone. Trapped in the stone, he can still wield energy, so he is still suspended in the air, but stopped moving. Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui crazy burst out, as far as possible with him to open the distance. With 30 seconds of strong control of death gaze, for the eight big snake, absolutely not that long control. Even though the forbidden device is against the sky before it completely recovers its original energy state, it also has extremely strong limitations. It is famous for its ferocity. Beyond the level of 100, more powerful than the myth of the unknown existence, dare to fight God alone fierce beast. How could it be that Chu Rui, who is now suffering from a serious lack of energy, could control his death gaze for a long time. However, the forbidden device is worthy of the name of the forbidden device. After controlling the eight Qi snake for 13 seconds, he was released from the trap. Chu Rui crazily controls the red blood magic sword to shoot up the hillside quickly, behind is the eight Qi big snake, he dare not go down, that will only crash. Moreover, Chu Rui has ambition. He also wants to make a profit in Mount Fuji. Originally, I met a tough boss, but I was disturbed by the sudden appearance of Baqi snake. Not only that, but also being chased and killed by him. It''s really sad. Who did he invite and whom did he provoke? How do you do something abnormal to deal with him? Chu Rui was very happy to learn the art of Baqi, but he was also salivating for high-grade materials. His life skills have reached a bottleneck after the last dragon blood forging, which must be broken through with weight and reach a higher level. China does, but where are those? Kunlun Xianshan and Emei Jinding are places that can''t be set foot on now. As for the rest, Chu Rui has not found out yet. As the first mountain in Japan, it contains a lot of treasures. It is feasible to find gold here. Even though Chu Rui''s collection, mining and medicine collecting techniques could not be collected, with the scroll bought from Taoist Yiye, everything was floating clouds. The original plan was perfect, but unfortunately, it was not as good as heaven''s, which was destroyed by the damned eight big snake. "Evil light, eight different breath!" The eight Qi serpent, which was delayed by Chu Rui for more than ten seconds, is still a little powerless when Chu Rui''s full attribute is increased by the power of Qinglong. Seeing that Chu Rui''s speed is equal to that of him, he knows it''s no good to consume it like this. If the big action leads to Tianzhao and others, it''s bad. At the moment, the eight big snakes can''t care about it. The eight snake heads aim at the sky and spit out a mouthful of black energy. They are full of evil spirit and go towards Chu ruimigai.Grass! Chu Rui was suddenly dumbfounded! Seeing that the black energy of the ferocious self formed a curtain like object, it directly fell in front of him, blocked the way, and couldn''t help cursing out! What''s the status of NIMA? Is the river pouring or the net? Chu Rui instinctively wants to learn from the eight Qi serpent who broke out of the trap he designed just now, and saw the natural disaster of death and the mirage of the wind in the action of nothing. But just after he rushed to the distance of five meters from the black energy curtain, he felt an extremely evil breath, forcing him not to move forward. Nima! Looking at the eight big snake and his distance getting closer, Chu Rui forced himself to calm down. This terrible black energy curtain gradually rolled up, forming a "spring roll" like thing, but unfortunately, the two ends are not vacuum. Baqi serpent didn''t want to kill him, otherwise it would not be so sleepy, but directly pour this energy into his body. From this point of view, Baqi snake is still very concerned about Chu Rui''s powerful weakening skills. Do you want to make a snake? That''s impossible! This time, no matter how Chu Rui is acting, even if he is pretending to be a grandson, it is impossible to let Baqi snake have any hesitation. He will definitely kill him directly and extract his soul to read his memory. So if you wait, you will die. In this case, it is only a desperate fight! Chu Rui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, his eyes were bright and sharp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 958 "Hum..." Chu Rui''s right hand trembled wildly, and a surge of energy sparkled and burst out. Chu Rui severely suppressed the right hand, suppressed the burst of energy, and then madly continued to infuse energy into it. In less than a second, Chu Rui had reached the limit, and could no longer suppress his ferocious energy. "Cut off everything that stands in the way of Laozi - cut the sky, split the earth, kill!" With most of his energy and strength to control the eruption of energy, Chu Rui has been excited to blush, forehead blue veins drum, sweat DC. A fierce dagger was thrown out, and his ferocious interdiction skills shot out, and he exploded in front of him. "Zi..." The terrifying cut-off energy collided with the black energy curtain, which aroused sparks. MD, I must break it! Chu Ruiyuan glared at his eyes and fiercely looked at the shock of the collision, roaring in his heart. Maybe it was Chu Rui''s roar in his heart. After a standoff of less than two seconds, his energy of chopping the sky and the earth was not negative. With the sharp blade Qi, he ran through the black energy curtain! "Damn it, damned imp!" His skills were broken, the eight big snake was shocked, he can not imagine a human mole ant, clearly so weak, why can have such ability! No matter how Baqi snake roared, Chu Rui was out of trouble. At the moment when the energy chopping broke the black energy curtain, Chu Rui instantly spread his wings and flew out with the energy chopping from the sky and the earth, making the best use of time. There was no Lang cost for 0.1 second. "Boom, boom, boom..." When the energy curtain was broken, Chu Rui fled. The eight Qi snake was furious, and no longer worried about killing Chu Rui, he directly started the ferocious bombardment. It''s impossible for him to be killed so easily! To say the least, even if he is killed, he can extract his soul to read the memory. It''s no big deal. It''s just that there will be some risks for Chu Rui''s soul to bear. However, if you don''t make any restrictions, he can''t catch up with Chu Rui at his current speed. It''s better to kill him than to let him escape. In that case, at least there is a chance to get the secret arts. MD, is this asshole crazy? In such an emergency, Chu Rui did not have time to think about what Baqi was thinking at the moment. Baqi snake is abnormal, and his energy bombs are also abnormal. Each one has a diameter of several meters, which is several times higher than others. It is really the extreme of niub. Chu Rui can''t stop now, even if it''s dodging, because dodging means there will be a bit of stagnation. At such a high speed, a little stagnation means that it will be narrowed. If this little bit of stagnant time adds up, he will soon be caught up by the eight big snake, in that case, he will be sad. Fortunately, with the forbidden decoration and their own immunity, except for the light system, they have exceeded the limit. The dark system is even more extreme. The 80% immunity of forbidden decoration and 96% damage immunity of death book are added. That is to say, after the dark damage of Baqi snake has been immunized by churui 80%, only 20% of its power is left, and 96% of the damage is reduced. In addition, Chu Rui''s fierce resistance to the dark system has almost no damage at all. In addition to the dark line, the other five lines are not only immune, but also able to absorb. The only photosystem element that has some effect on churui, Baqi snake can''t. Therefore, this energy bomb is almost useless to Chu Rui. But the pain was not so painful. Even with the forbidden armor, most of the damage to the body is blocked, but the damage is too strong. In the long run, this NIMA can''t bear it! In addition, there is a time limit for increasing skills, and it is impossible to fight for a long time. However, the eight big snake is the ID state, which has always been like this. If the delay goes on, Chu Rui will surely lose. It seems that we have to be tough! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, ready to use the boiling blood to escape. If you can''t escape, you can only use the boiling blood to open the distance, and then use the love between the stars and the moon to return to China. Although very unwilling, do not want to give up this piece of treasure land, but can not save life, everything is in vain. When Chu Rui was ready to use the boiling of blood, he suddenly thought of one thing! Since you can''t run, then procrastinate. If your skills are not good, you can use others! "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" "Call - the abyss devil!" "Summon - Demon soldier!" "Summon Yin Yang division: Ampere Shouyuan!" "Summon - Tianren: wind devil Kojiro!" "Summon sword master: Liu Sheng, ten soldiers and guards!" The fairy beast in the magic feather cloud cloak, the book of death, the abyss devil pulled out of the hell, the demon soldiers summoned by the token of the Yin evil demon king, and the skills of the Dragon Spirit ring evolved from the three God level masters last time. The souls of the three God level Masters are collected from the inside!In an instant, Chu Rui''s back had a huge gorgeous lineup! The demon soldier is the target to block Chu Rui''s gun. As soon as he comes out, he is completely destroyed by the terrible energy bomb of Baqi snake. And the abyss devil also did not resist a few times on the burp fart. The real main force is the spirit of immortal beast, illusory feather, Liuyun beast and the three God level masters! Chu Rui didn''t summon purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er and briar flower fairy. That''s because it''s his pet and spirit. If he dies, he will be in trouble. And those, can be unlimited call, not affected by the slightest impact, dead Chu Rui also do not care In addition to these, there are Nine Tailed Fox Chu Rui, which belongs to the same level as the eight Qi snake, and has not been summoned because she is still sleeping. The same is true of the purple thunder unicorn. Chu Rui can''t disturb them because of this. With a strong lineup to delay, Chu Rui relieved a lot, crazy toward the top of Fuji. I don''t know if it''s because the eight big snakes are here. There are no living creatures within hundreds of meters from the top of Fuji mountain. This absolute territory and the place where the overlord exists is really amazing. No life is better, to know that Chu Rui is now on the run, if there is any obstruction, then the egg is painful! "Ding, your calling beast, illusory feather cloud beast, death!" "Ding, your calling soul - Yin Yang division: Ampere Shouyuan, death!" "Ding, your calling soul - Tianren: wind devil Kojiro, death!" "Ding, your calling soul - swordsman: Liu Sheng, shibingwei, death!" Chu Rui: This eight big snake, this invincible situation, is to go against the sky? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 959 In less than 30 seconds, one immortal beast, three gods level strong men were all killed, and Chu Rui was momentarily stunned by the ferocity of NIMA''s Baqi snake. looking back at Chu Rui''s abnormal vision, even though he could not see clearly beyond 2000 meters, he still saw a black spot coming towards this side quickly endless, right Chu Rui suddenly felt a spasm in his crotch There was a slight pain in this case, don''t worry about so much Chu Ruixin will stimulate the energy in his body to make the cells divide and blood boil. He will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. No matter how he comes to Mount Fuji and is infinitely close to the top of the mountain, he can''t give up in any case. The Baqi snake''s pursuit is very fast, but He had to fight as hard as he could. If he could get rid of it, he could not get rid of it. He could only use the reversal of heaven and earth to kill the eight Qi snake. Only in this way could he gain a little time and fly back to China with the love of the stars and the moon. when the energy in Chu Rui''s body began to surge, he suddenly remembered something and took a glance back Looking at the wings on his back, which are like the wings made of steel and shining with a faint purple arc, they look like the wings of Thor. They are not only gorgeous and explosive, but also contain powerful energy which is extremely ferocious after obtaining the spirit of the purple thunder Unicorn, forbidden wings are the ultimate evolution This is the forbidden technology of the forbidden weapon, which was all question marks before this is the forbidden technology of forbidden wing, which has incomparable super power. As wings, most of them are mainly flying, and a few of them can be defended. After all, wings can surround their bodies to resist enemy attacks There are also very small parts that have extremely powerful special effects or attack capabilities, or both as a forbidden device, forbidden wings can''t be garbage wings. They have all the features that other ordinary wings don''t have. After opening, they increase ten times under the current speed It''s not a direct "10 times the speed" system. In order to avoid the constant increase that makes players too vicious, the increase skill is calculated in this way. For example, Chu Rui first increases his total attribute by three times, and then increases it by five times. According to the principle, if Chu Rui''s total attribute is 1000 points, if it is increased by three times, it will be 3000 points, and then it will be 3000 times five times If you reach 15000, it will be 15 times. This is how ferocious it is. As a result, the players who have mastered this skill will be completely separated from other players and become relatively invincible. Therefore, the system''s setting is that all the increments are calculated on the basis of the basic attributes. Chu Rui, whose total attributes are 1000 points, will increase by three times. If the increase is five times, it will only increase eight times In this way, Chu Rui has only 8000 points, which is almost twice the previous calculation of 15000 points however, the forbidden wing''s interdiction skill breaks the wings of heaven, and NIMA''s increase is directly ten times that of "current speed", that is to say, Chu Rui can use all the increase he wants to use to increase his speed by ten times on the basis of all his skills This NIMA is really against the weather. moreover, it has been said that the lowest level wings only have flight ability, a few wings have certain defense capabilities, and very few have attack effects or special effects, and the least part of them all have forbidden wings, which is the last few wings All of them have the power of the blade of the sky is powerful. No doubt, it has increased the speed by ten times on the existing basis. This simply gives Chu Rui a chance to cheat. Besides the speed, it also has the absolute dodge immunity to all physical magic attacks, and has the special effect of powerful cutting force and tearing force. Moreover, it can last up to three minutes There is also an opportunity to release energy impact speed increase attack ability forbidden wings all have, and there is more than one special effect really It''s too ferocious once the wings of the split sky are used, Chu Rui immediately soars up to 90000 Li like a Kun Peng, and the speed is as fast as the extreme speed. At that moment, the movement is like a star, and the purple arc runs out of the unknown distance. several flashes of Chu Rui will throw the angry Baqi snake At first, his speed was as fast as that of the Baqi snake. After the increase of ten times, the Baqi snake was not even qualified to eat dust behind him. even though he could not see the figure of Baqi snake, Chu Rui could clearly feel his extremely evil power and breath. Chu Rui understood his meaning to the eight Qi snake That damned thing is impossible to let him go easily, not to mention that he has Baqi snake in his body. The unique skill that he covets is that he played Baqi snake one after another and cheated Baqi''s skill from him. This one is enough to make him want to break him into pieces. without another word, Chu Rui galloped forward again. The closer he was to the top of the mountain, Chu Rui didn''t rush forward Churui didn''t know how high Mount Fuji was, but it was beyond 5000 meters. Churui couldn''t reach several thousand meters. The reason why he was able to fly here was because he was flying along the steep slope, taking the conical surface of the mountain as the ground Instead of keeping it at a height of about 70 meters, the system allows him to fly around the top of Fuji mountain"Ding found an unknown array" just as Chu Rui circled around the bottom of the top of Fuji mountain not far away, suddenly the forbidden helmet on his head moved slightly, and then the system sent a prompt tone under the effect of forbidden helmet, Chu Rui''s heaven eye had the effect of peeping through the array. Of course, this is only because of its blessing, if not wearing the forbidden helmet There is no such effect of ox fork. Cherry Blossom God array: the feedback is only four words plus a row of question marks. Besides knowing the name of the array, Chu Rui does not know anything about it. after a glance, the scope of NIMA Cherry Blossom array has been expanded to cover this large area. when Chu Rui looks left and right, he can''t see a head This NIMA covers an area of at least tens of thousands of meters, which is too much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 960 ~ wwW.bXwX.cC New literature ~ "whew..." The familiar breath and energy of a broken sky sound made Chu Rui tense. Why did NIMA Baqi snake come so fast? He had no choice but to enter the array. Chu Rui had no choice but to retreat to meet the eight Qi snake. He couldn''t fly so high and he couldn''t drill into the ground The passive effect of the forbidden helmet is also its most active and core effect. Even though it can see through 99% of the hidden traps, the boundary seal and so on, the cherry blossom divine array is obviously not here. Chu Rui can''t find a way to enter the array for a while. grass the more the eight Qi snake gets closer, Chu Rui can''t help but feel a little flustered Sweat oozed from his forehead no way out Chu Rui took a broken scroll out of his backpack with a Fierce bite of his teeth breaking the boundary scroll: the special scroll can force x ng to break any boundary, seal and array the two broken boundary scrolls are Chu Rui''s short-term task reward, which can break any boundary seal array for the present situation It is the greatest hope "broken..." Chu Rui threw the breaking scroll toward the barrier of Cherry Blossom array "congratulations on your success in breaking the cherry blossom array. Please choose the breaking degree: 1. Slight damage array can be quickly closed; 2. Medium damage array can be slowly closed; 3. Severe damage array is difficult to heal; 4. Complete destruction array will be completely dissipated" "Ding forbidden helmet can play a special role The cherry blossom God array has been recorded " suddenly, two system prompt sounds appear in Chu Rui''s ear, which startles him. the recording function is indeed a forbidden device, and it is sharp as expected since all the cherry blossom God arrays have been recorded, the next time it will be completely true " slight damage without saying a word, Chu Rui directly chose the lightest cracking scroll, and released a bright and straight sh without s , tearing open the barrier of Cherry Blossom array Chu Rui was smiling and flew in from the crack, standing in the array, Chu Rui gave a cruel breath Churui churui laughs more brightly at the Baqi serpent, who is roaring like thunder outside the array but has no way out. After being chased and killed for a long time, he can finally humiliate the enemy with one breath I''m waiting for you. Next time, I''ll give you back your shame. Next time, I''ll drive you out of your way. You''ll be waiting for me. Chu Rui looks cold at the mouth corner of Baqi snake staring at himself, but he has no choice but to show a sneer at him without too much humiliation Because it''s just to make his heart addicted, but actually it''s just a coward''s behavior. Chu Rui turns around and leaves without politeness, which makes Baqi snake more angry. However, he doesn''t do anything drastic, neither breaks the battle forcefully, nor even venting. This makes Chu Rui feel very strange no matter the abnormal behavior of Baqi snake Chu Rui goes directly to the depth of the array. Even though the forbidden helmet stores the information of the cherry blossom God array, it is only limited to how to break the array. As for the internal part of the array, it is not known what Chu Rui sees and meets. Only when there is no record, can he see and hear with him. he moves towards the deep without purpose Chu Rui didn''t know what to do either but before he took a few steps, he saw an extremely unexpected surprise a dark blue s clover was shining in front of him MD there was a miraculous medicine here Chu Rui was so surprised that he couldn''t find any place to find it. He didn''t think of the miraculous medicine he had been looking for Unexpectedly, he was accidentally chased into this array by the eight Qi serpent and met the kengda''s drama. The result of the drama is that people can''t imagine the impermanence of the world. Lingguang Youlan grass: the specific efficacy of spirit level medicinal materials is unknown spirit level medicinal materials Chu Rui was surprised and then he was happy the medicinal materials were divided into low-grade, intermediate and advanced levels, which is what we know at present According to the information disclosed on the official website, there are more sharp medicinal materials on top of the high-grade medicinal materials. The legendary miraculous medicines that can live human flesh and kill bones all have spirit level medicinal materials, which are higher than high-level medicinal materials. They already contain spirit x ng and aura, which is very rare. But there are immortal medicinal materials and even divine medicinal materials on top of the spirit level medicinal materials These are only in the legend of immortal medicinal materials, which are only in the fairyland. There are few things in the human world. As for the divine medicinal materials, you don''t have to think about them. There are very few fairylands. Almost all of them have become immortals and become very powerful onesChu Rui''s collection skill is about to break through to the master level. It''s still very hard to collect spirit level herbs. After all, only a great master can be sure to deal with the spirit level herbs. If he doesn''t reach the master level, it will be very difficult for him to do it. but Chu Rui always believes in his character and luck, and this is also a rare opportunity for training If he successfully collected a spirit level medicinal material in a master level state of perfection, his collection skill experience would surely soar. He might break through to the master level by this way. He squatted down carefully, took out the medicine shovel that had not been used for a long time, and began to act gently. Chu Rui had never seen or even heard of the miraculous light orchid grass. Chu Rui had never seen or even heard that everything was a blind man feeling an elephant Chu Rui, who had no idea of its structure by feeling, was very painful to discover that the root of the spirit grass had been cut off. MD looking at the juice overflowing from the root of the Lingguang Youlan grass, Chu was so keen that he wanted to jump and scold his mother. NIMA is the miraculous medicine. Why is it still so fragile This is what Chu Rui did when he touched it lightly. Chu Rui couldn''t care about other things. He held out the fairy grass directly and pulled it out directly. Under Chu Rui''s brute force, many roots of Lingguang Youlan grass were directly torn off, even though Chu Rui put it into the warm jade vessel very quickly But it''s too late under Chu Rui''s heartache eyes, the original aura filled orchid grass gradually degenerated into a high-level herb PS: the transition is very simple, and there will be a * * soon PS: the transition is very simple PS: the transition is very simple, and there will be a * * soon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 961 Chu Rui angrily scolded and hated the spirit grass which had greatly reduced its value into his backpack. He got up and continued to look for it. the cherry blossom God array did not know who set it up. But seeing that the eight Qi snake was very reluctant to touch it, we could know that it was absolutely afraid of and even afraid of the Baqi snake. The lowest grade medicinal materials here are all miraculous herbs In the world, it''s absolutely a treasure land that can''t be described by words. after wasting a miraculous medicine, Chu Rui was very angry, but it didn''t take long for Chu Rui to directly drop his anger, because Chu Rui saw that there was a field of medicine in front of him, and all kinds of lights were shining All kinds of miraculous drugs almost didn''t shake his eyes. Chu Rui gave a strange cry and then covered his mouth with his eyes. His eyes were shaking like a hungry thief who broke into the imperial dining room of the imperial palace. The surprise and joy were not enough for the outsiders, and Chu Rui crept toward the medicine field Before turning into the delicate fence, I opened the eye of heaven and the power of reality to sweep and scan again and again. After finding no problems, I quietly turned in tianxingcao five leaf flower, Zixu vine, yin and Yang flower Chu Rui opened his eyes and glanced at all kinds of names that he had not even heard of before, and then the "spirit level medicinal materials" and "spirit level medicinal materials" constantly appeared A piece of "immortal medicinal material" even occasionally made Chu Rui''s brain congestion almost not excited and fainted at once this place is just paradise Chu Rui laughs that it is a brilliant thing to say nothing, and directly open up the collection volume before the owner does not find it. Dao? Collection volume: after the consumption scroll is used, the collection experience is ignored It can force the collection success rate to 80% duration: five minutes is only effective for the existence below the legendary level this is the scroll that Chu Rui bought from Taoist Yiye, and has never met the herbs that can use it. Now it is the time for it to play its best role there are ten such scrolls that can last for 50 minutes after visiting churui twice There is a large amount of medicinal materials here. Even if you give Chu Rui one day, you can''t finish collecting them. In this case, Chu Rui is moving towards the nearest one with the highest value. He is now a master level collector. Only by collecting a perfect spirit level medicinal material can he break through to the master level With the help of the collection volume, it is possible to collect immortal medicinal materials. Nowadays, collecting immortal medicinal materials is similar to destroying them. This immortal medicinal materials are very rare, and destroying one is a great loss crouching down, Chu Rui uses the Dao? Collection volume to instantly increase the overall power to 80% of such a high success rate, plus his super lucky value Chu Rui is very confident that he can quickly break through to the master level he takes a deep breath to get rid of all external influences, and puts all his attention on the spirit grass before his eyes I don''t know how long after that, a clear voice of ascension startles Chu Rui, who has fallen into a state of selflessness "Ding you, your collection skill fails Nine fuck the snake vine, because of the awful energy degradation, it becomes a spiritual medicinal material. Chu Rui woke up and listened to the system of the ear. He looked at the thick stalk in his hand. Then the branches and leaves were like a snake with a snake circling around. The strange herb was full of pain. This is why the immortal medicine is so destroyed. is very sad that he has put it in the backpack. " " When Chu Rui turned around, he was startled. He had left the position he had just squatted for about 30 meters. He opened his backpack and there were seven warm miracles lying in his backpack. after looking at the system prompt sound, he actually broke through to the master level collection skill just now, but he didn''t hear it he took out a Dao collection volume and tore it open again The success rate of collecting is 80%. Even if it is promoted to the master level, the overall success rate is only 80%. However, the perception and experience of the master level and the master level are all different. The different perspectives are also very different due to the limited time, Chu Rui only chooses ten rare and important miraculous drugs or immortal medicinal materials, regardless of whether they fail or not After 50 minutes, Chu Rui got up and opened his backpack and couldn''t help but feel happy. Chu Rui could have collected more of the fifty-six immortal medicinal materials, but his goal was to greatly reduce the success rate of immortal medicinal materials and take time and effort. Many of the fifty-six spiritual medicinal materials were made by Chu Rui Then he degenerated into spirit level after touching the sweat on his forehead, Chu Rui got up from the medicine field. He didn''t intend to collect the rest. He also wanted to wipe out the whole thing directly, but he was really powerless. Without the help of the collection volume, his success rate was only 30%, less than immortal level, only 5%. These were all treasures. He could not bear to scrap them Anyway, Chu Rui doesn''t believe that Japanese players can come here quickly. Even if there are a large number of people who have not killed them, they will never break into the cherry blossom God array. It''s better for him to collect these things laterIn addition to Dao? Collecting scroll, there are also Dao? Shen Zao Juan Dao? Lingfu Juan Dao? Sheng Lian Juan Dao? Besides forging tailors and alchemy, there are also scrolls whose mining success rate has increased to 80% in Baoshan. How can they get the miraculous medicine empty handed? Next, it''s time to look for precious mineral resources. there is such a medicinal field here There must be someone in it. Churui doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. The sky eye is alert at all times and keeps his sense of existence and breath to the minimum in order not to be found. He keeps searching for the treasure land which is big or small, and he has found a lot of mineral resources. this mineral is different from the miraculous medicine, which can cultivate Chu Rui to a lot of ways When he ran into more than ten places, he used up all ten scrolls, but only collected six. The other four were reduced by one level because of his broken hands. looking at those mineral deposits shining on the ground, Chu Rui was helpless, because the six successful collection made his mining skills soar to the master level, but he could not break through the master level Chu Rui, who did not have the machine to dig the roll, had to give up his present acquisition success rate without the help of the reel. He didn''t want to waste these good minerals. PS: the transition is very simple, and there will be a * * soon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 962 The long-standing body of the vicious scroll to use up, there is no way, can only look at a piece of treasure, stunned Chu Rui is very bitter, had to give up temporarily. When a person is curious, that is often when he falls into a trap. Chu Rui is very aware of this sentence, but he can not avoid the vulgar, also can not be indifferent. The elixir has also been collected, and the mineral resources have also been excavated. After finishing the business, Chu Rui turned his attention to this array and cultivated the people who cultivated the spirit grass. It is undeniable that this may be a more powerful and aggressive existence than the eight big snake. But Chu Rui couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He wanted to find out who the mysterious powerful existence was and who he was. The eight Qi snake didn''t dare to break through the battle fiercely. It can be seen how powerful the mysterious existence is. You should know, Baqi snake can It''s even the supreme god of Japan, the great God of Tianzhao, who is totally dismissive of it. It''s a brave existence who dares to fight for life. Curiosity can kill a cat, but it can kill a man. I don''t know how many people understand, but just can''t control, can''t restrain, one after another to explore, the end is extremely sad. Chu Rui relies on his own star and moon chain and the combination skill of "blood boiling, heaven and earth upside down" at the bottom of the pressure box, so even though he is somewhat guilty, he is not timid. Because he didn''t know where he was, Chu Rui had to turn around. In terms of the miraculous medicine he had just collected for so long, his behavior of searching for minerals everywhere, and his action of breaking the array forward, it was impossible that he would not have discovered it. But now, he forced his way into other people''s territory and stole it With so many miraculous drugs and minerals, there is no ghost to stop him. This is really unscientific. The only explanation is that the ferocity is not there, or it''s in a deep sleep. No matter what, come all come. Chu Rui can''t leave without doing anything. This is totally out of line with his style. He doesn''t know who the enemy is. This is mysterious and exciting. The stronger the enemy is, the more adventurous he is. Identify a direction, Chu Rui straight toward that side. I don''t know how long he has been wandering in this ghost place. Even though the scenery here is extremely beautiful, there are beautiful cherry blossoms everywhere. The breeze blows and the petals flutter, forming an extremely beautiful picture of flying flowers all over the sky. Even though Chu Rui wants to explore very much, the pure and incomparable scenery also makes him admire very much. He is obsessed with standing for a long time. Turn on the camera and take a picture of the most beautiful place. Chu Rui is not in a hurry to run. He walks and enjoys it as if he is not looking for the mysterious unknown boss, but is here for a walk. I don''t know how many wrong paths and detours. When Chu Rui wanted to give up, suddenly, a faint sound different from other sounds came from the distance. This is a road saved by white cherry blossoms. On both sides are trees of long-standing cherry trees. The cherry blossoms on the top are extremely dense. Even though they are constantly shedding petals, no matter how Chu Rui looks, it seems that it has not decreased. Under the cherry trees, there are unknown leaves and wild flowers, which are set off in this way. From a distance, the scene is very beautiful It is poetic. Chu Rui''s mood hasn''t changed much. The key is that the atmosphere here is really that. Even though Chu Rui knows that the mysterious boss he has been looking for is not far away, he can''t help but raise his vigilance to the extreme. However, Chu Rui''s spirit is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even though his mentality has not been adjusted to the best, his body has been adjusted Instead of taking a walk in the letter Court just like that, he incited the forbidden wing to float slowly and move forward. The forbidden wing controls the air flow, and the perfect breath of Chu Rui is hidden. It is difficult to find the unity of the two. The white mist is surrounded by the water, and the sound of the water is more and more loud in Chu Rui''s ears. Chu Rui''s abnormal vision of 2000 meters has already seen the small hot spring pool at the end of the path paved with cherry blossom petals and surrounded by many cherry trees. This NIMA, no way. Chu Rui was stupid on the spot. System, Keng dad also has a limit, can not use a move again. Do you want him to be a voyeurist to watch the beauty bathe. Wipe, the last time he met the Nine Tailed Fox, the spirit of Ali and Daji coexisted in the ancient monster, absolutely ferocious existence, this time, what is it. Chu Rui''s eyes widened. His body floated out in front of him at a very slow speed, and at the same time, he had applied stealth. The adventure of Peach Blossom Land makes Chu Rui get the task, indirectly receive the task of Tiangang gate, and gain a lot. Moreover, it also makes the forbidden ornament the ultimate evolution, and obtains a powerful demon beast with two souls coexisting as the tool spirit, making a profit. This time, however, Chu Rui did not dare to be optimistic. The existence of this is clearly that he is the strongest in Japan. As for the enemy whose hands are full of Japanese blood, there is no need to be clear about his attitude. Don''t ask why Chu Rui knows that the existence of Lushan, which has not yet been revealed, will be his enemy and the strongest one in Japan. That is Rendu What you know.As we all know, cherry blossom is the national flower of Japan, and here is not far from the top of Fuji mountain. The formation is also called Cherry Blossom God array. If the people in this place have nothing to do with Japan, Chu Rui immediately cuts off his head. He converged the breath to the extreme, and temporarily used the turtle breathing technique. In addition to the unavoidable contact of the petals falling on the body, Chu Rui basically achieved perfection in every aspect. Even eight big snakes are afraid of, or dare not provoke a strong existence, Chu Rui can not ignore. In order to find out, Chu Rui had no choice but to move forward. The distance here was too far, and there was the damned fog obstructing it. He couldn''t see clearly. Chu Rui moved forward cautiously and kept narrowing the distance. His breath converged perfectly. Under the special effect of the illusory plume cloud cloak, Chu Rui was impeccable. In addition, he did not trample and did not make any sound at all. The forbidden wing perfectly controlled the airflow. Chu Rui can be said to be, basically perfect. Control the body, with a symmetrical speed forward, not fast a bit slower, maintain balance, under the control of Chu Rui, finally came to the small hot spring pool within 200 meters. The real effect of the forbidden helmet was exerted. Within 200 meters, there was no obstacle to vision. Chu Rui saw the existence of "Hua Hua Hua" in the hot spring pool at a glance, and opened his mouth in amazement. This NIMA, the system, you really take care of me. Chu Rui''s eyes were dazzled at the front. The white fog and hot spring water were completely regarded as nonexistent under his real vision. Therefore, he directly saw a beautiful woman who was like a fairy in the hot spring. Nima, another beautiful woman in the bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 963 A word of disagreement is a direct action. One is the killing move which contains the energy that scares Chu Rui. Chu Rui is scared to death. This woman is so strong that he doesn''t even have the power to fight back. it''s too sharp for the eight big snakes to fear. she killed the cherry blossom with her swift and violent power, which is even more terrible than the sharp blade at the moment. Chu Rui One of the girl NIMA is very early, which is really cruel with the special effect of forbidden helmet, Chu Rui is not blinded by cherry blossoms. He can clearly see that girl''s face even though it is full of cold color, and her pretty face is as cold as ten thousand years old, but there is a lot in his eyes besides the crazy extreme cold and super killing intention Chu Rui''s face twitched for a moment and was thundered to him. Even in this extremely dangerous time, he unconsciously thought that this girl was like that in feudal times. A woman was seen by a man. Even if NIMA was not killed by an arm, that man was married to him. How could anyone meet a stranger who is open to NIMA now It''s hard to believe that Chu Rui naturally wants the latter. However, no matter how ashamed the woman is, even if she is not so outstanding as a goddess, how could she be married to a mortal? On the contrary, this girl''s action is direct It''s to beat his bones and bring ashes to life. even though the cherry blossom petals are beautiful and extraordinary, Chu Rui is not in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scene, but he is shocked. Behind the beauty, there is usually a fatal crisis hidden. This is the same truth. Under the fierce attack of this crazy girl, this is the only one In order to save his life, Chu Rui entered the void state directly, which was originally the most sharp means of sneaking attack, but he often used it to escape his life. Even though Chu Rui was as thick as the city wall, he couldn''t help but blush the cherry blossom petals were flying through his empty body Chu Rui did not cause any damage taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui went forward quickly and quickly, and finally reached a peeping distance after rapidly crossing a distance of 100 meters sky eye opening Cherry Blossom goddess level: level: Life: Magic: attack: magic attack: defense: magic defense: skill: magic defense The beautiful cherry blossom is born with pure and beautiful temperament. From the chaos of heaven and earth, all kinds of creatures start to sprout, and then the rare and exotic grass begins to sprout. After a long time of evolution, it finally gives birth to a cherry blossom seed. In the bloody and brutal era of ancient times, even though Cherry Blossom vigorously develops, it is destroyed by the battle of terror Warcraft In order to find the elixir of immortality for the emperor, a priest named Xu Fu came to Japan with a cherry seed from his ancestors and 3000 boys and girls. From then on, the seeds of Shenying were planted by Xu Fu on the side of Fushi mountain, which was the most nimble mountain at that time. The long development made Deshen cherry grow up gradually and grow its own flowers It has made Japan a country of cherry blossoms. Greed, hatred and jealousy So that the cherry blossoms, which are really frequent and frequent, are grown under the nourishment of the body created by the blood''s moistening. The spiritual cherry trees have gradually been eroded, and another human cherry tree has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and has drawn nutrients from cherry blossoms in various places. It has been gradually transformed into the cherry blossom goddess with pure and evil personality. As soon as the Japanese God King''s invasion of the sky, Mount Fuji was completely reduced to her palace. No one dared to offend Mount Fuji. Because of the influence of the cherry blossom goddess, Mount Fuji attracted a large number of creatures to practice here. Gradually, she became a powerful mountain with strong strength. As the first mountain in Japan, Sakura goddess also became the supreme existence. However, she was not interested in fame and wealth Living in the cherry blossom God array formed by himself, I can understand the way of heaven and understand the heart of heaven in order to hope that one day she will rise to the divine world. the cherry blossom goddess this NIMA is really a god Chu Rui exclaimed it is really too ferocious, even the existence of Tianzhao qualification has expelled her. No wonder even Baqi serpent dare not offend her at all. This is indeed a sister of Japan look at that one Chu Rui, a pretty face mixed with cold and murderous spirit, could not help thinking of the words in the introduction cherry blossom is pure and beautiful, but it is rooted in the fertile land of corpse with blood irrigation. The surface looks pure and beautiful, but behind the beauty is the most bloody "nihilism, who on earth can master such magic skills and say what''s the intention of breaking into the God''s land" The cherry blossom goddess frowned when she saw that her cherry blossom killing moves were not used. The fierce power of the cherry blossom goddess made even the void state of Chu Rui be a great shock to his mind. Even if the spirit effect of the forbidden helmet was invalid, the damage was unavoidable, and the forbidden helmet could not resist the cherry blossom goddess The cold drink of such a ferocious attack made the inner organs of Chu Rui suffer certain trauma. Under the protection of the forbidden helmet, it was also a mental injury, and then affected the internal organs. If there was no forbidden helmet, it was hard to imagine what terrible consequences would happenNima is really cruel Chu Rui couldn''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood and scolded with indignation the nihilism state of doing everything in a disadvantageous way makes him feel uncomfortable and palpitating. It seems that he has overestimated himself. Now everything is too late. Under the eyelids of the horror like cherry blossom goddess, he wants to fight for one second to start the love between the stars and the moon It is estimated that the blink of an eye is enough for her to kill him several times. In the past, the little time that she didn''t care about in the past has become an unattainable luxury www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 964 Now Chu Rui is in a dilemma. The cherry blossom goddess didn''t kill him immediately. Maybe it was because of the effect of nihility or what purpose she had. Anyway, Chu Rui did not dare to show the love between the stars and the moon, because it would lead him to get rid of the nihility effect immediately, and then he was instantly divided into particles by the vicious cherry blossom petals of Billy blade However, Chu Rui did not lose his cool and fighting spirit under such extremely dangerous situation, but his head was very sober and started to move as a spirit, he was just a human who broke into his own ground, not to mention stealing so many miraculous drugs and minerals, but also shamelessly wearing a helmet to bathe her She showed all the parts of her body without reservation, and she was extremely shameful. If the cherry blossom goddess was not angry, then Chu Rui would really like to exclaim: you are so magnanimous as the blue sky and the sea even though your behavior should be completely cut, but Chu Rui doesn''t want to hang up with him now Only one foot to the door is 80 level Four turn, this time to hang up even a level is enough tragedy, what''s more, in the hands of Cherry Blossom goddess who died in rage, it''s impossible to understand simply a level. In case this girl accidentally washed him white, it''s completely over. Don''t doubt if she has this ability, Chu Rui doesn''t dare to bet However, Chu Rui has never lost his fighting spirit, even if the enemy is a God. for the sake of his own life and power, Chu Rui is ready to fight with all his might. But he has never lost his fighting spirit, even if the enemy is a God. the nihility only lasts for 10 seconds, even if the cherry blossom goddess does not launch another spiritual attack However, the cherry blossom petals have never stopped. As long as Chu Rui is liberated from nothingness, he will be hit by extreme ferocity immediately. It will be a good ending to be dismembered and then divided into meat sauce. in order not to let this situation disappear, Chu Rui''s brain is frantically turning to find a way to extricate himself Although the cherry blossom goddess may not have a good way to take his nihility, she can feel Chu Rui''s movement. She naturally moves with her. What''s more, how can Chu Rui escape from this cherry blossom covered area? As the cherry blossom goddess, being in the cherry blossom, she is simply putting herself in the palm of the enemy No matter how powerful the cherry blossom goddess is, Chu Rui has no idea how powerful she is. However, just because she forced back Tianzhao and the latter didn''t dare to fart, and from then on, she regarded Mount Fuji as a forbidden area and the level was totally three question marks. It seems that Chu Rui is extremely strong, even though she is so fierce Today''s level is only level 105. ten seconds is very short, which is for Chu Rui. With the passing of one second, his danger increases. Chu Rui is very anxious, but his face and eyes are calm. No matter what matters, even if it is a matter of life and death Chu Rui has long been able to be completely happy and angry, but Chu Rui is worried because the nihility effect is only 10 seconds. However, the cherry blossom goddess does not know that the super psychic sense has not felt that the hateful human man is a little flustered and wants him to show himself all over his body The cherry blossom goddess was so ashamed and indignant that she let the thief''s eyes peep at her for so long in the hot spring both men and women would do unreasonable things under their shame and indignation, especially the perceptual women whose bodies were so pure and pure were looked down upon. As a pure and beautiful woman, she was still very feudal It doesn''t need to be explained to what extent, especially when a goddess with great power can do something in this mood, no one can predict it turns out that emotion can''t influence your judgment at any time, otherwise it will be a disaster It is absolutely you who made such a mistake when her anger reached the extreme, which directly ruined her life she did not know when Chu Rui''s nihility would disappear. After a few seconds of persistence, the cherry blossom goddess, who burned her heart with shame, finally made her Chu Rui, who had been thinking quickly about strategies and paying attention to the cherry blossom goddess, immediately felt her abnormality. Seeing the action of the cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui had already guessed what she wanted to do. Now, in the state of nothingness, any damage is completely invalid, except for the attack of spirit attack Although the helmet of prohibition is immune to the special effects of the spirit, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the damage. Moreover, the incomplete forbidden helmet can not completely block the spirit impact of Cherry Blossom goddess. Even if it is weakened, it is not the only one that Chu Rui can take over the disaster Only this innate ferocity skill is full of tenacity, and the skill comprehended ignores the super skills of any class level the ferocious spirit immunity directly makes Chu Rui strong. Now, any attack he has can''t hurt him, which can be said to be a real absolute defenseChu Rui is now invincible, but the cherry blossom goddess who has used spiritual attacks is miserable. After the promotion of spiritual immunity, in addition to immunity from all spiritual attacks and effects, there is another effect: rebound a woman who is extremely ashamed and indignant. It should be said that she is a goddess How fierce is the ferocious attack on the enemy under the condition of almost losing her mind? It is just a devastating super strong strike. under the effect of spiritual immunity, the fierce spiritual attack is directly rebounded back and directly rushes to the cherry blossom goddess, the creator of the Terra Cotta Warriors, which makes her instantly hit "Ah..." A high and sharp cry came out of the cherry blossom goddess''s mouth, which made Chu Rui''s tinnitus. is NIMA''s natural supernatural skill? Even the goddess can''t escape from it. she was directly hit by the mental attack that she exerted all her strength under her anger, and the cherry blossom goddess instantly fell into a state of extreme sorrow without her manipulation The petals flying all over the sky like sharp blades have returned to normal, and now Chu Rui''s nihility has reached the last second www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 965 When the sharp edge Cherry Blossom around her just returned to normal, Chu Rui instantly recovered from nihility to normal state if she was slow for even one second, Chu Rui would be chopped into meat paste and then chopped into meat paste thinking of such an outcome, Chu Rui couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva with cold sweat wiping this time does not slip Chu Rui, the goddess of cherry blossom, covered her forehead with cold sweat and gasping for breath, immediately wanted to slip away with oil on her feet. the light of the chain of stars and moon was just shining, but at the next moment, his body was hit by a huge force, and the effect of the magic feather cloud cloak was completely invalid In a moment, she was taken out like a baseball player. Looking back, I saw a branch of a cherry blossom tree. She turned her head and looked at the cherry blossom goddess. It was really that girl''s masterpiece. A tiny hand was stretching out at the moment. Idiots knew that it was controlled by her. the cherry blossom goddess who resisted the pain forced her to perform a blow, and then she had no strength to cry out Once again, Chu Rui tightly covered his forehead again Chu Rui spewed out a mouthful of blood again. NIMA''s injury was so terrible that he directly took out most of his life and caused internal injury (under the injured state, he would affect the attributes and various actions according to the size of the injury, such as turning and turning, not to mention reducing the upper limit of his health as appropriate) If it wasn''t for the forbidden ornament, Chu Rui would be killed by this branch in seconds. That''s the case. The upper limit of life value of Chu Rui was directly reduced by 300000 points (this is a temporary internal injury. If it is OK, it will recover such a drop. For example, now Chu Rui''s HP is 1 million, and the upper limit is reduced by 300000 Then his life can reach 70W / 70W / 100W. The first 700000 is the current life value, the second is the current total life value, and the third one million is the real total life value) "the hateful ant God must kill you" the pure and beautiful pretty face may be under the intense pain or under the indignation appears some ferocious The pure and beautiful personality disappeared and replaced by the dark personality, which was polluted by endless blood and corpse soil. Even though his face was still that, the breath to Chu Rui was extremely ferocious, which made him shiver The ferocious cherry blossom branch just now beat him to the extreme. Even after he vomited blood, he felt much more comfortable. However, in a short time, his action ability was not so flexible. Now, Chu Rui sat on the ground and looked at the cherry blossom goddess egg with blue veins on his face. His pain was extreme the dark personality is abnormal Pure and beautiful personality is in shame and anger will want to kill churui directly, but the dark personality is not the same. She will not let Chu Rui die so easily. Before killing Chu Rui, she will tease him like a cat and a mouse. She will tease him well until she is tired of churui''s pain. Churui is familiar with her smile because Just now, his mouth was full of this smile, which made Liu''s endless slaps on his face. It seems that it''s his turn to bear the extreme humiliation and pain imposed on him before. since he can''t escape, Chu Rui is not so easily bullied What''s the matter? Sitting on the ground, Chu Rui looked at the wandering Cherry Blossom goddess with plain eyes and a flat heart the cherry blossom goddess is worthy of being born as a pure and beautiful cherry blossom, which is really beautiful. Maybe it is the pure beauty and sad beauty of cherry blossom that makes her look more than pure temperament It''s a pity that her eyes have been replaced by darkness, which is full of killing and blood, and the shivering momentum makes people shiver looking at the swaying beautiful body slowly walking towards itself, the bee waist swaying, the hips twisting, a pair of big breasts that can only be described as "ferocious" are constantly shaking Rao is indifferent to Chu Rui''s heart, and can''t help but look at it. All of a sudden, he can''t help but rise up. As long as he is a man, he is angry with Chu Rui''s extremely aggressive eyes. But because he is not that pure and beautiful personality, even though he is ashamed and indignant, he doesn''t reveal it under the cover of his dark personality However, the terrifying momentum of crushing and killing in his eyes was even worse by the way, there may be a trump card to protect his life as the cherry blossom goddess gets closer and closer, Chu Rui can even smell the special fragrance on her body which is totally unspeakable. The perfect and perfect figure is almost completely exposed to his vision. What does Chu Rui think of suddenly The corner of the mouth suddenly hooked up, showing a strange and evil arc "what are you laughing at? Can you still laugh now?"Seeing Chu Rui''s strange smile, the cherry blossom goddess couldn''t help narrowing her beautiful eyes and was very puzzled "you dare not kill me" Chu Rui looked at the cherry blossom goddess and said a word very light and light, even though the tone was very soft, the implication was unquestionable and straightforward, which was very profound "ha ha ha ha This is a joke. Why doesn''t Ben Shen dare to kill you? the cherry blossom goddess froze for a moment and then covered her mouth with a smile. It was like hearing Tianda''s joke "because I have a trump card that you don''t dare to move me" Chu Rui''s mouth corner''s strange arc is getting bigger and bigger, and his eyes towards the cherry blossom goddess are also amused The evil eyes of the elves constantly swept around her perfect body, which was extremely aggressive "humph for death" she was swept by Chu Rui''s eyes, and the cherry blossom goddess''s pretty face was cold. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes glared, and a burst of energy diffused out, and she hit Chu Rui''s cheek with a crisp "crack" Just like slapping in the face, Chu Rui''s face was crooked by the huge force. To be slapped directly on the face of a man is just enough to fight for it. Chu Rui''s face is cold and his eyes are cold. he turns his head lightly and looks at the cherry blossom goddess calmly The bland eyes made the cherry blossom goddess feel cold for no reason. "you will regret it" Chu Rui showed a ferocious smile, and a huge screen suddenly appeared in front of him and the cherry blossom goddess. A second later, the screen sent the picture to make the cherry blossom goddess''s face black The person in front of her is so shameless, and the cherry blossom goddess will be threatened one day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 966 "Does Ding rent Magic Screen" confirm the lease " please select the range and time of renting Magic Screen" the time of large magic screen is not charged by seconds. Chu Rui has completed the system operation quietly when it is with system options [br > the system efficiency is very fast less than one second Under Chu Rui''s control, a huge magic screen with a width of more than 30 meters and up to 10 meters appeared in front of him and the cherry blossom goddess. Chu Rui''s smile was very much more than ten meters. The first time, Chu Rui chose the bathing video of Cherry Blossom goddess just now, and it was put out in a small area about five meters wide and two meters wide in the upper right corner of the screen Directly insert the photos taken from all angles. It is said that Chu Rui''s technology is growing rapidly when the materials are often produced into video for sale. He can even boast that his current level is fully competent for the action films of island countries with frequent angles and is absolutely delicious [br > cherry blossom trees surround Cherry blossom petals dance around endless cherry blossom, and there is a small pool pool spring water Ding Dong at the end of a path paved by cherry blossom petals. It makes people feel like fairy sound. The fog is like fairyland, which gives people a dream feeling. No one thinks that there is a small hot spring pool in this place like fairyland A role that is not as beautiful as human beings should be bathing in the hot spring pool, the beautiful and double face, ice and jade, gold figure, and the extreme temptation of red Luo, combined with the two bright red on the proud peak and the mysterious depth of the thigh are enough to let anyone crazy and simple hand gently lift the white jade like finger to gently pour some hot spring water to wet the show shoulder exposed on the water surface When she felt the warmth of the incomparable hot spring, she waved her arm and walked gently, massaging her soft, soft skin, beautiful and pure beauty, and was slightly red under the hot spring heat weapon. The white and red delicate cheeks made her feel like a kiss. Her hand swayed and crossed her almost Like caring for babies, you can show your shoulders, jade arms, peaks, abdomen, crotch, hip and thighs carefully and gently She gently caresses her down the way, and the sensitive touch of her fingers across the skin makes her little blush face more attractive, especially when she touches the deep root of her thigh and peak, and the eyes are lost from her mouth and slightly open and gently, and the air is slightly relaxed It is more powerful than any medicine Chun, full of extreme temptation. Under that pure cheek, it is more compelling to be able to stop even if someone like churui is just because of this scene and his body is hot and hot. It is not to say that it is directly flowing out of nosebleed and is shown how powerful it is. [br > such a perfect art shooting No matter time, place, angle, it is perfectly grasped, and it is a perfect art without any editing. The effect achieved by using the real force of the forbidden helmet makes Chu Rui very clear, and he also broadens some of them properly, which makes the vision not real. Sometimes, there is white fog covering, which is mysterious And even more tempting, if this short film is sent to the world, 99 percent of men can spray nosebleed, and the other 1 percent is directly because they can''t afford the huge stimulation, either brain congestion, heart disease, and a sudden hiccup. No one, especially the man, can resist the horror of the Cherry Blossom goddess bathing in the short-term frequency of sight, even though he is churui It is not good to see the perfect woman on the magic screen, under the shooting of Chu Rui, she has been able to cooperate with the extreme and give great support from all angles. Chu Rui can completely shoot her most perfect side, and some fragments of the half covered Pipa half mask are even more exciting It is a pity that she can''t help but rush in and break her hands and legs, like a beast, and this pure face is enough to arouse the buried one of the real gentlemen''s heart. But the animal is the one that is not to say nothing less than "you..." Cherry Blossom turned pale instantly. She looked at her eyes on the magic screen, and she stared at her eyes. She couldn''t believe that the woman who was seducing men was really herself? Was she the pure and beautiful woman? No matter how to deny it, she didn''t want to admit it, but she could not believe that the woman who was full of tempting charm was really herself? No matter how to deny it, she didn''t want to admit it The man on the magic screen is really right. She can''t refute it at all. [br > churui smiled very proud because he saw the cherry blossom goddess with a pale face and a delicate body shaking. She knew that he had succeeded in this kind of feeling of holding the weak ribs of others It is really refreshing to turn over [br > If Chu Rui does not want to stimulate some of the cherry blossom goddess who is not stimulated to lose her sense, true tnnd wants to moan to express the feeling of comfort in her heart at this moment [br > How can the great cherry blossom goddess see this picture? churuiyin smiled and said to the cherry blossom goddess"You''re shameless" the cherry blossom girl''s face turned white. She pointed to Chu Rui with green onion like fingers and was full of killing intention "here, don''t point at me like that. In case I accidentally release it, let everyone know your charm and demeanor, it will be bad" Chu Rui shook his head and swept her body with aggressive eyes The cherry blossom goddess''s face was black with anger "how do you still want to kill me now" Chu Rui touched his chest and felt that the pain of the violent blow of the cherry blossom branch just now had declined, and a lot of his body also recovered some strength. He stood up slowly with his hands on the ground. He didn''t want to talk to others, especially the enemy In particular, the enemy of women "I will certainly frustrate you" the white teeth of the cherry blossom goddess clenched her indignation and expressed her resentment in her words "you have this ability" churui said with a sneer: "but at that time, the world will appreciate your perfect * * and your extremely obscene performance Your forehead is really charming, otherwise you would not let the nosebleed be discovered so early by you. The look and expression of your touching body just now * * let me have a little bit of help " and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 967 You just touched the body a segment of eyes and expressions are really * * let me have some unbearable " Chu Rui continues to crazy stimulate this cherry blossom goddess''s eyes to scan more constantly, making her heart line of defense constantly collapse [br > don''t say stop" the smile of churuina faked Dang starves wolf like green and quiet eyes And like the steel needle general stabbing into the heart of the words of three attacks combined with the impact of Cherry Blossom goddess like a girl like the general helpless ears squatted down in Chu Rui dazzled and roared and then When she cried, she cried and cried. [br > NIMA had a mistake in wood [br > Chu Rui was stunned and speechless in a moment. Right. [br > what kind of situation system did you joke with brother about? How can you make Cherry Blossom goddess give me this reflection grass? How can I do this? Chu Rui always tries to be the most stable and steady, even if not sure And in the most secure situation, he''ll have a perfect plan for everything before you do anything, from the beginning to the end, because that makes him live longer, and in the dark and bloody world of killers, if it''s a real brute, two times, it''s your dog, good luck, but it''s impossible to die ten times, eight times, and you want to survive You have to have a great hand and Smart brain high IQ criminals are totally different from those stupid terrorists who rely on brute force [br > when stimulating Cherry Blossom goddess, Chu Rui has a close plan in his mind, even though there is not much time to make the plan perfect, but over time, the plan is also in the process of improvement, and any future development will be made All of them have a simulation of what dialogue, expression, content, action and means in Chu Rui''s mind Chu Rui, who has all the possibilities, combs out all sorts of possible events and thinks about the corresponding strategy. Even if people are not as good as Tianji plan, they can never catch up with the changes, but all the things that may happen in this expectation can never be deviated too far if they are not perfect [br > churui waits for what kind of reaction Cherry Blossom goddess will choose, but He never thought that she would directly squat down and cry like a girl who was bullied and wronged, and then squatted down and cried directly [br > churui was full of complaints about the cold sweat with black thread and head. Who would tell me the situation of NIMA? Who would tell me that there was such grass. You can''t play with the NND damn system, either. [br > Chu Rui is very depressed. Indeed, it is depressing It is really depressed that in his world, there are all kinds of women who have beautiful spies who walk between the dark and the light, the world famous models with perfect appearance, the vase of international superstars, the grand family and the women of high officials who are proud of princess, and the special professional beauties struggling to numb and despair on the death line The queen with black abdomen is like the charming type of poppy flower, pure and lovely neighbor type, extremely proud princess type and arrogant gentle type, etc., but I have not encountered such a kind of excellent product as squatting in front of you [br > in that dark world, every minute and every second of the body is tight, even sleeping can not enter into deep sleep Because that might mean you''ll shut your eyes and then you can''t open up again. At that time, your mind is not stable. You don''t have to stop. You should pay attention to everything around you. You can''t let go of it. It''s often all women who can''t be without the intention and purpose. No matter how obedient they are, they are perfect in beautiful performance He dare not accept it with his heart, no matter it is in any state, Chu Rui has his own set of practices. However, today, he has encountered such super excellent products as cherry blossom goddess, which makes Chu Rui completely subvert her cognition and thinks that she is a female coping expert or the first time he has encountered such a situation that makes him helpless There is no way for a woman to do this churui is stupid. She doesn''t know how to do it at all. [br > listen to the fine sobbing sound and look at the cherry blossom goddess who is constantly shaking the shoulder. There is a little goddess''s fan. It is a weak woman bullied by a villain that makes Chu Rui have a black thread The feeling of pity is rising without any reason in the heart, but it is suppressed by churui just after rising [br > take a deep breath, churui closes his eyes and opens his eyes again. When he opens again, it is extremely cold and ruthless [br > the feeling is not suitable for the strong, especially for the enemy. It will make you lose Even losing her life don''t cry. Chu Rui yelled and stopped crying. The frightened expression of pear blossom and rain made Chu Rui feel like a big devil [br > well, I was also accidentally attacked by eight big snakes. I didn''t know that there was your presence in it and I stole your bath It''s a surprise, but you should know that your charm is irresistible to a man. Anyway, you haven''t been seen and you have a little meat or two. You also have a little bit of smoke. Now I feel a bit of pain So even if you are even, if you don''t make me difficult, I won''t be embarrassed. If I go out, I swear with my life and honor that I will never let you take a shower. This picture will be spread out to the second person. It will be OK to see this. "Chu Rui was in a headache and said, "I can''t do it. I dare to stay after seeing all the body of the God. Do you think I can forgive you?" unexpectedly, the cherry blossom goddess with a pear blossom and rain suddenly turned ferocious, and her tone was low, and her ferocious killing intention was released without reservation In just a moment, Chu Rui changed from a pure and flawless fairy into a vicious devil. is MD a personality exchange again the instant reaction of Chu Rui''s mind directly shook the forbidden wing and opened the distance at the first time "is peaceful solution the best way for you and me" Chu Rui frowned and looked at the ferocious and murderous Cherry Blossom goddess "Rolling God must let you know what regret is today" for Chu Rui''s advice, cherry blossom goddess did not listen to a shrill cry "well, in that case, don''t blame me, this is what you forced me to do" to talk about the rupture of judgment, so Chu Rui didn''t need to say more, but her helpless look changed in vain In an instant, Lenglin got up and waved his hand. A seal script full of mysterious mantras appeared in his hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 968 "The oath of mankind is not enough to believe." "You have seen the body of this God, profane God, and naturally you will be punished by God. Do you want to walk out of Cherry Blossom array safely, dream." "Well, why is that necessary." Chu Rui had a convulsive face. If not necessary, he really didn''t want to fight with cherry blossom. Even if there was such a charm in his hand, he had a super killer mace, but it was a unique life-saving thing. He really didn''t want to use it here. "I say one is one, two is two, promised things, absolutely will not violate, promise two words, if the thousand Jun, honesty based, absolutely reliable." Chu Rui also dare not be in line with logic, a casual big talk. "Roll on, human rhetoric, you think God will believe." Cherry Blossom goddess directly stare at the eyes full of violent, roaring way. Chu Rui is helpless. He can clearly feel the change of Cherry Blossom goddess at this time, either in the accumulation of energy or in the recovery of the trauma that was just bounced back by Chu Rui. If the peak state of the previous situation, the cherry blossom goddess has waved her hand and killed herself directly. In just a second, she can reach her desired takeover, but now in J When ng is greatly injured, he will again swing energy, even if it can, but not so freely. It is like Chu Rui was injured in the inner part just now. Even if it can move, she will be more seriously hurt than to make herself suffer more pain. Cherry Blossom goddess is in such a helpless state at this moment. Chu Rui is very clear, but he has no way. Because his strength gap with cherry blossom goddess is there. Even though he knows how the guy is recovering, moving her is totally unreliable, and may also completely block the road. Now Cherry Blossom goddess may be stimulated, and only based on anger will it be, which makes the dark personality dominate If the pure and kind person is grazed out, it is necessary to talk about it. In this case, Chu Rui dare not move the cherry blossom goddess, and he dare not use the love of the star moon immediately. That will undoubtedly stimulate the cherry blossom goddess and make the battle happen immediately. The situation of Cherry Blossom goddess is embarrassed, and Chu Rui is embarrassed. Two people, one with a fierce desire to kill the shameless person in front of me, is hurting his mind about how to pull out another person. One can''t do it for a while, and one dare not do it at all. Therefore, they are holding up here. Both of them are exerting their eloquence ability "MD, what do you want in the end." The blood hand ghost in the hall is called the most terrible man in the dark. The tricky hand in the world of heaven luck is also named as the devil and the king. Here, it goes down in a low voice again and again, but it is opposite by the evil words of Cherry Blossom goddess, which can not bear, Chu Rui is furious decisively. A loud roar, will be still gushing, the face of the angry Cherry Blossom goddess to be shocked, looking at Chu Ruina y n heavy God s , full of violent eyes, no reason for a fear. "God wants you to die." How can the dark personality be frightened by Chu Rui, and think that she was shocked by the human momentum. Cherry Blossom goddess was angry with s Tieqing. After anger, no matter how many, she directly forbeared from the headache and began to attack. Grass, do you really think that I can handle Laozi as if I were soft persimmon. Under the condition that you are seriously damaged by the God J ng, you really think you can deal with me as before. Chu Rui laughed and watched the cherry blossom petals that forced him to be nihilistic just now, and his face was cold and steep. God of heaven and earth: spell, after use, can instantly increase the user 1000% of all belong to X ng, lasting for 1 minute. The spell that was already ready in hand suddenly injected energy and started. "Hum..." A huge energy surged and rushed into Chu Rui''s body. "Ah..." Churui, who was forced into powerful energy, had a very severe pain, which made him howl out of his pain. A special energy fluctuation appeared around Chu Rui''s body. The violent and super energy directly twisted the cherry blossom petals from the killing to the powder. " Chu Rui''s body was suddenly brought into the air by this energy. Under the crazy injection of powerful energy, his body was like a ball like drum, which is like a container with only one l capacity, but it dived into the air and injected 2L into it, 3L or more water, even though it is a thing like stretching x-ng and containing x-ng''s extremely powerful balloons, it can''t help it to overflow so much. "Shua......" A special energy pulse rises from the deepest part of churui''s body. It is the mysterious hidden energy that Chu Rui will appear and save him when he has a life danger. Only when it is extremely ferocious, it will rush into the internal body of churui to devour it madly. Originally, under the impact of the huge energy, it began gradually as if the stone was solid Soften, release the energy, help churui suppress and tame this energy that suddenly rushes into the body. The energy hidden in churui is like a food wrapped in a package. The energy of God God God God God God God God God God God is that force that tear the package gradually, so that the food in it is exposed. And churui''s body is like a mouth, only without packaging Only the food that the bag reveals can be eaten, and it can be used effectively for him.The impact of energy makes the sealed solid energy soften and restore to the original energy state, which strengthens churui himself. Crazy eating and swallowing the energy still flowing into the body makes Chu Rui more powerful. However, there will be a critical point for everything, and there will be a limit. Even if there is still a large part of the energy of Chu Rui''s body, there will be a critical point He has not been unsealed, but his current body is too weak to bear. At the moment, Chu Rui looks like a ball outside, still expanding. It''s the limit. Great expansion, so that Chu Rui''s body to the critical point, in a moment, immediately will burst open. "Alas..." At this time, Chu Rui''s right hand and the ring of Dragon Spirit sent a long sigh. Suddenly, a purple s energy suddenly appeared and injected into Chu Rui''s body, which made his crazy rush into his body temporarily relieve. Moreover, this energy is still madly repairing Chu Rui''s damaged body, and constantly strengthening the situation. Finally, the situation is It''s stabilized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 969 "Shua Shua Shua......" The crazy cherry blossom petals were attacked by Chu Rui, still in the center of energy package, but all of them were blocked and shocked into powder. (ףף.BW.cc The cherry blossom goddess''s teeth clenched her red lips, and watched the Chu Rui bathed in the powerful extreme energy, and the body rising into a ball slowly recovered. The horrible and extreme energy was gradually absorbed and utilized. All these changes made her resentful. However, however resentful, she was unable to change anything. Solid state energy dissolves, churui seems to have more in his mind. When he first discovered that there is something in his body, churui knew that his secret was not so simple. Taoism is a life, and Buddha is coming. Whether the reincarnation is true or not, Chu Rui also began to doubt from that moment. When he was on the edge of death and pulled back by the mysterious and special energy in his body, he began to doubt the iron law that had never been questioned before. Since then, he spent a lot of time during his mission to explore and prove the world In the world, are the legends really there. What is the specific thing in the body, Chu Rui is really unknown. Even now, because of the powerful energy of the God God, he has broken through a part of the seal, making the mind seem to have more memory fragments, but also because it is too scattered to combine any particularly useful information. However, come to R. R. Rui believes that one day All of this will be fully excavated by him, and the most important thing to solve is the cherry blossom goddess. The powerful energy of the God God God God God God God God God God God God God is absorbed, most of which is swallowed by the sealed solid energy group, but the remaining small part also makes the whole group of Chu Rui x ng soared 100 times, without any false. At this time, Chu Rui, with his hands and hands, overflowed energy, and the induced space was quivering. The unparalleled power cooperated with indifference and apathy Without any emotion, the eyes are really like the high gods, every move, majesty and disclosure, extremely strong. It''s really cool. Is this the power of the God of heaven to go down to the world? It is really strong and powerful after using it. Pinched fist, Chu Rui felt the energy filled in the body, and nodded with satisfaction. "For Why. " Cherry Blossom goddess felt the change of Chu Rui''s overturning on that day. The huge backhoe before and after this made her stare big and her eyes wide, the incredible s . Chu Rui''s breath is really very fierce. Before Ming Dynasty, cherry blossom goddess was only a small human being, but only a mole ant. But now under this fierce momentum, she seems to face a great God of ancient times. The ultimate pressure is hard to explain. Although Cherry Blossom goddess does not understand how powerful Chu Rui is at this moment, it is really that she can not underestimate the breath and energy intensity. Even in her full time, it is very different. Even the violent x-ng revealed by the energy makes it more fierce and fierce to fight. However, the strength of her now is suddenly strong In this way, the cherry blossom goddess knows that it is not that kind of fighting type. If you use element energy or drive secret skill, you must concentrate on the God J ng. In such a state, ha ha, don''t mention it. Without the powerful element energy C o vertical bombardment and the secret arts threat, Chu Rui has no pressure at all. You can see the momentum and the ability is abandoned by ten. The cherry blossom goddess has no more resistance to Chu Rui. The fierce expression of the former is now replaced by panic. The time effect of God down to the earth is only one minute. The incredible feeling brought by the super power is that it can only enjoy 60 seconds. It is really a bit of a shame. After a little squinting, Chu Rui feels the pleasure brought by this extreme power, and then immediately pulls out and indulges in the temporary x-ng power that does not belong to him. Chu Rui is not so stupid and inferior. "Surrender, or, death." Without wasting the time surrounded by the most, Chu Rui went straight to the theme. If the effect of one minute was not grasped, once the effect was over, it was the time for his tragedy. However, unlike the situation just now, Chu Rui has been in an invincible position, even if it can not be carried, it can end the effect of the God and the gods Before, the chain of stars and moons was sent back to China, but with such a super counter heaven charm, Chu Rui did nothing, Chu Rui rolled back so gray, which was really unwilling. Moreover, Chu Rui''s pride also did not allow him to stop so. "Surrender, or, death." Chu Rui again imposed pressure, a pair of pupils cold and cold, no feelings. Cherry Blossom goddess that pure beauty face pear flowers with rain, I see still pity, trying to tempt Chu Rui with her own beauty s . In this state, any man saw, I am afraid that even life is willing to pay, the charm of the world, can be called a double.However, in Chu Rui''s eyes, it was as if she didn''t exist at all. In the eyes, in addition to the violent killing intention, she was the fierce God s who regarded the world as nothing, not to mention a little cherry blossom goddess. Even if the beauty of the whole world was in front of Chu Rui, as long as he did not submit to him, he would not hesitate to kill him mercilessly. There is no trace of emotion in the eyes of indifference and contempt. This is the peerless fierce owl, the world devil and the peerless ferocious God. The eyes that regard everything as grass root are the extreme of cruelty and the peak of ruthlessness. "If you want to submit to this God, you can dream Do you really think that you can do anything to gain the power of God The cherry blossom goddess''s tone is cool, although the God s is very insipid, but the anger flavor is unreservedly revealed. If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. Chu Rui sneered and launched an attack directly. In the case that the cherry blossom goddess is difficult to use elemental power and can hardly use secret arts, she is a tiger without teeth, a profession similar to legal system. Do you want to be arrogant in front of today''s Chu Rui and die. Since the duration of the talisman''s descending Rune lasts one minute, it should be done in the fastest way. In this case, it is the only way to do it. Chu Rui''s eyes became cold and cold, and his intention to kill suddenly rose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 970 Blood It Boiling Teng...... " Now, the blood under this super state is vigorous like * * the blood boiling makes the body almost deified churui, the cell with endless energy, explodes and opens the blood to boil, and then starts to boil [br > the severe pain does not make churui howl. Instead, his face is full of enjoyment of the pain, which distorts his face The ferocious cheek can not see the feeling of discomfort. Under the extreme pain, it shows his ill conditioned evil [br > the sensitive Cherry Blossom goddess naturally feels the change in churui''s body. The terrible energy is like the source of energy from the black hole, which is pouring into his body. If there is only one point of energy, it is because of the explosion of cells The boiling of blood makes this 1 point split into 2:4:8 The fierce increase of the cherry blossom goddess was still calm but full of murderous spirits. She was terrified. Before that, Chu Rui was almost as violent as she was in her prime time. Even she could suppress her. If she counted her powerful energy and secret arts, she would not be timid and Chu Rui would not be afraid of Chu Rui But she was in Chu Rui nihility, only mental attack can work. When her head was winded, she was attacked with spirit and was recovered by her full-strength mental attack. She returned. Now she has suffered serious mental damage and can not recover in a short time If you want to condense the elements of heaven and earth or perform powerful secret techniques, you must perfect the means of controlling energy and ferocious spiritual power to achieve the best of them. In the case of serious mental damage, how to achieve the relative female masters basically practice * * the poor Cherry Blossom goddess as a flower god is impossible to be a body cultivation After losing the greatest dependence on the power and secret arts of manipulation elements, it has basically been abandoned. If Chu Rui in the original state is in such a state that she can kill him, but Chu Rui is wearing red underwear and wearing two fierce gods and spirits and blood boiling. Under the double increase of blood, she is invincible [br > the assassin''s heart rogue''s super skill increases extremely strong, but it is dim and dim under the heaven and the blood boiling But what Chu Rui wants is not its attribute increase, but its special effect pain concealment invalidation and multiplication [br > Shua...... " The cherry blossom petal flying outside has not stopped from just now on, but Chu Rui is allowed to attack him to improve his state. For him, it is not worth mentioning the damage splashed on him at this time, even if the sharp edge of the devil''s hand is the sharp Cherry Blossom petal It is not as good as his ferocious recovery ability [br > the sharp speed of body shape has surpassed the speed of light. When cherry blossom goddess, the unfortunate goddess obviously equivalent to the cloth armour profession, has not responded, it has already passed through her body with two daggers [br > Shua... " The shadow of the shadow passed by the damage caused by too fast, and no one immediately showed it. After a second, in the fierce and ferocious smile of Chu, cherry blossom goddess had incredible eyes on her shoulders and a long scar and two blood gushed out [br > ah... " The perfect body of Cherry Blossom goddess who never suffered injury was opened two times and blood was released. She looked at her perfect body and suffered from the pain from it, which made her scream out [br > "hey hey hey..." Smell the blood, hear the shrieking of Cherry Blossom goddess churui. Chu Rui is excited. He raises the dagger and puts out his head disgustingly. He licks the stone. The blood on it has a sweet taste. It is very delicious. Looking at the surprise of the goddess, drinking the blood of the goddess, listening to the scream of the goddess, NIMA is really very successful. [br > "surrender or death Chu Rui raised the dagger with a ferocious smile and indifferent words, and again said that he wanted to conquer a God more than killing God. Besides, the God or the God in the name of Japan is the purest Cherry Blossom God in the world. It is also a beautiful man of the most beautiful generation [br > you dream " Cherry Blossom screams in surprise The sharp voice made Chu Rui who was extremely sensitive to the ears was injured [br > stubborn [br > churui sneered and didn''t care about the cutting of cherry blossom petals on her body, and then a little bit of the shadow was driven by the two daggers, which swept the waist of cherry blossom goddess [br > ah... " The extreme pain call is again called from the cherry blossom goddess''s mouth, and under the fierce attack and the additional pain effect added by the assassin''s heart, the girl is completely hard to resist [br > next time, it is not these parts. "Chu Rui grinned coldly and looked at the cherry blossom goddess''s towering, crisp chest, deep thigh root and perfect cheek, and his abnormal eyes made the cherry blossom goddess tremble and almost collapse "well, you don''t know how to soften up if you don''t give you a little bit of ruthlessness. Chu Rui snorted and breathed a deep breath, and his whole body was full of energy The formation of a terrifying rolling gas field "heaven and earth are reversed to Laozi, and all the energy in this area is reversed" holding out a hand, a special energy pulse diffuses out. In an instant, the original sunny scenery suddenly attacks, the beautiful Cherry Blossom does not float, instead, the endless darkness envelops it Reverse the energy of a certain range of scenes the energy here is mainly light that''s easy to say Chu Rui showed a smile of evil himself at the corner of his mouth "the choice of light and dark changes the energy of Cherry Blossom goddess" the special energy pulse diffuses, and the light energy of Cherry Blossom goddess is forced to change into dark energy The transformation of the two mutually exclusive energies makes the cherry blossom goddess''s body unable to support for a moment. However, it scares Chu Rui. If she is killed like this, it will be a great loss. Fortunately, the cherry blossom goddess is strong enough to resist www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 971 "Shua..." The scroll opens in an instant, and an invisible energy connects Chu Rui and Sakura goddess together Chu Rui cuts his hand through a hole, drops a drop of blood on the scroll, and then drops the blood of Sakura goddess into the scroll in an instant, the scroll glows, and then bursts into nothingness with a sound of "bang" the scroll disappears However, the contract has been established Chu Rui is the master and servant of Cherry Blossom goddess "Ding you have successfully concluded a master servant contract with the cherry blossom goddess" "because you are the first player to accept the existence of God level, you are hereby rewarded with a special reward of + 10 reputation + 1000000: a scroll, a skill book, a piece of equipment" "Ding system will announce the whole system Whether to reveal her name or not " " reveal " Chu Rui did not have time to listen to the system''s nonsense, quickly let youlian''er relieve the ghost curse, and at the same time, with the effect of recovering the reversal of heaven and earth, the Cherry Blossom goddess recovered to normal " master " the awakened Cherry Blossom goddess was extremely weak, but it did not affect the conclusion of the contract. She was still Chu Rui''s slave The first thing you see when you open your eyes is Yingying kneeling down to the ground to be respectful and submissive to Chu Rui. a cry of "master" makes Chu Rui very happy. If you had no pity on him, he might have made some special actions directly. "please pay attention to the whole system players. Please pay attention to the successful use of human power by Chinese war zone craftsmen The cherry blossom goddess who conquered the Japanese war zone, the goddess of flowers and mountain gods of Mount Fuji, hereby announces the whole system " " Ding... " "Ding..." The continuous three sound system prompt sound makes the whole world fall into a strange silence. All the people are stunned and their eyes are full of disbelief, while the Japanese people are even stunned. Most of them even spray out a mouthful of old blood and pass out fainting in the past "Ding because Sakura goddess has been conquered by other players in the war zone, the level of all Japanese players has been permanently reduced by 5 levels All players'' total attributes are reduced by 30% and the growth degree of all living materials is reduced by 50%. It lasts for 30 days or a new Mount Fuji God is born " the first blow does not respond, and then another makes those Japanese players who do not vomit blood can no longer bear to step into the footsteps of those pioneers However, it caused a great earthquake and tsunami in the whole world. People can''t believe that today''s Chu Rui is so strong that even God can conquer him. What else can''t be done? People in awe of Chu Rui are also secretly pitying Japanese children, who have angered the craftsmen. Now, they have suffered a lot The whole world is in a treacherous atmosphere, and no one laughs at the Japanese people, because they ask themselves that if they encounter a treacherous hand, the existence of adversity will not be much better. On the contrary, many countries are not very friendly to China, especially the leaders of several countries that sent people to invade China last time In addition, the whole world is silent, except for two countries, Huaxia and Dongying Huaxia are naturally elated and encouraged. Most people are just like celebrating the Chinese New Year The sound of firecrackers, all restaurants, including snack stalls, were filled with celebrations. On the contrary, the whole of Japan is full of mourning and mourning. The whole country has no more suicides. There are more and more demonstrations in a few cities. The whole country is paralyzed. what''s going on outside? Chu Rui thought of some However, it is Chu Rui''s creed to leave it behind in an instant and go his own way. No matter what others say, since he has done so, he will not be afraid of the consequences the time limit for God''s descending to the earth has already passed, and the boiling effect of blood has also declined and disappeared. This time, there is no one around him to use the reversal of heaven and earth to transform the state. All the extremely weak consequences are borne by Chu Rui Fortunately, with many experiences, Chu Rui has been immunized to a certain extent. Chu Rui has not been in a coma as direct as at the beginning. In the past two days and a night, he didn''t wake up. Rao is so weak now. He had planned to look for the Japanese people''s misfortune, but now it seems that he can''t. his body must be kept for several days before he can recover Even though Chu Rui is not the kind of person who needs to be forgiven, there is no time to pay attention to Japan now. After taking good care of his body, before the world martial arts Congress, he has to pass the copy to get a unique special reward Besides the forbidden suit, the only special reward for this copy is that Chu Rui is the last to let go. Now many people are attacking the level of purgatory. If they are not quick, then it will be miserable. the level reward 10 makes Chu Rui soar to level 89 directly, and his voice can almost be ignored. As for other reward scrolls, a skill book Equipped with one of these things, Chu Rui is not in the mood to see now, so he still lies quietly in his backpack, but he can''t run awayChu Rui took out a scroll of returning to the city and handed it to Chu Rui, the goddess of cherry blossom. After youlian''er returned to the book of death, youlian''er put it away. Then, together with the cherry blossom goddess, she crushed the scroll and returned to Huaxia. Chu Rui changed back to a casual suit. No one knew him, but the cherry blossom goddess beside him was too swaggering, with an absolute return rate of 100% Chu Rui had a headache Looking at the cherry blossom goddess who looks like a submissive little daughter-in-law behind him, he feels the strong murderous spirit in the eyes of the people around him, and then he laughs bitterly. Now he is extremely weak and can walk. He does not dare to do it. He thinks that there is no shortage of second-class goods in the world, and that the cherry blossom goddess is really a disaster to the country and the people Now Chu Rui can''t deal with this group of people. He doesn''t even have the ability to do anything. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s identity is there. Once the guards are called, who dares to stop him with the astonishment of countless people, Chu Rui has been escorted to his villa with full-scale gold guards as bodyguards Chu Rui plunges into the villa, arranges the cherry blossom goddess, plunges into his room and falls on the bed, and then falls asleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 974 White light shining, Chu Rui appeared in the game. After two days of cultivation, I finally adjusted my state to the peak. With this lesson, Chu Rui decided that someone would have to bear his fate when he was killed, which made him extremely weak, and someone should bear the boiling of blood. Otherwise, NIMA could not bear it. In two days, during the period of Chu Rui''s recuperation, so far, no news has been heard that it is a copy of level 70. The purgatory mode of "forgetting the mainland" has been broken. However, time is also very urgent. Chu Rui fully believes that human wisdom is infinite. After countless trials, he has found out the defects of the map and found out the key point. Nothing can be defeated. So, Chu Rui has to hold on. This special unique reward, one by one, is more than another. Chu Rui doesn''t want to be robbed. Originally, I wanted to enjoy college life, but so far, there are a lot of things, and the number of days to go to school is very small. Fortunately, with Su Hong''s face, his tutor is also Xiao Luoyu. Otherwise, such a student would have been dismissed for a long time. On line, Chu Rui first went to Meimei for a meal. The real world is full of food and drink, but the game world hasn''t eaten yet. The hunger has dropped to the warning line. If you don''t eat, it will be miserable. At the moment, in the game, apart from Qin Yue, all the women in the game are only scattered flower rain. Ni Xinger and others have been in the copy. Other women like Su Meimei all go to school. Chu Rui finished his meal and said hello to Qin Yue. He immediately went to the sender of the copy. Today, I have to give the copy of level 70. All the way trotting, Chu Rui found several special props when he was looking at the backpack. That was the reward given by taming the real God Cherry Blossom goddess system two days ago. At that time, because of the sequela of blood boiling, there was no energy to check, so it was still in it. Now it suddenly occurred to me. One scroll, one skill book and one equipment! Mystery scroll:??? Come down in one continuous line! as like as two peas of the three volumes of the scroll before Chu, the volume of the scroll is like the one that struck the epic level. The volume is a legendary scale, and the volume is a mythical scale. Is this volume a higher level of true God than mythology? Even if it''s not killing, it''s more difficult to tame than to kill. It''s not too much to have this reward. Now, Chu Rui has four volumes. Look at this outline. After synthesis, it is just enough to make a complete one! Intrigued by the curiosity of Chu Rui, regardless of the two reward items, went directly back to the grocery store in the imperial city and took out the other three scrolls stored in it. When the four tattered scrolls appeared together, they immediately felt like rags. They released a special pulse, gradually began to gather together, and finally sewed together to form a complete scroll. Sure enough! Chu Rui was overjoyed. The scroll did not fail to live up to his expectations. It was really separated by the same scroll. Treasure of God: Treasure Map,??? (the opening requires the approval of the emperor and the four sacred beasts) Chu Rui: " His face was excited to pick up this tattered scroll, but the next moment, when he saw the introduction above, Chu Rui''s smile suddenly solidified, and the full of heat seemed to be directly watered down by cold water and extinguished instantly. This, NIMA''s crap? It needs the approval of the emperor and the four sacred beasts to just open it! Chu Rui is covered with black lines. How fierce is this thing? God''s treasure? Is it the treasure left by God? But even if it is God''s treasure, but this condition is really too harsh, it is a pit father! For the emperor, it''s good to say that now they are all familiar with each other. His daughter Longxu may really want to be his wife. With this relationship, there should be no problem in this level. However, this pit father''s four sacred beasts are disgusting. Four holy beasts, MD, as the most powerful guardian of the holy beasts, it''s hard to even see them. What''s more, he thinks? This is an almost impossible task! It''s usually accompanied by difficulty. With such a difficult task against the sky, then the things contained in the treasure of God are absolutely extraordinary. Since this thing to his own hands, then Chu Rui naturally can not let go. In any case, even if it is a tiger''s den, we have to go and try. However, it will not be possible until the level 100 and five turns are completed. At present, it is basically impossible. He slowly put the super treasure map, which was totally worthless to measure, into his backpack. Then Chu Rui took out a skill book with gilded gold from it. Power of despair: special skills, after opening, at the cost of their own level, instant exchange for strong power! Very brief introduction, but it is to let Chu Rui all over a shock. At the cost of your own rank? That is to say, once used, it must be downgraded! How much can the so-called "instant exchange for powerful power" be exchanged for such a terrible punishment?At the end of the game, this level is invaluable. Chu Rui swept so many people in Japan for the second time, but he didn''t even get to level 80. Later, because he conquered the existence of Cherry Blossom goddess, he broke through the ten levels awarded by the system to 89. The experience value of grade 79 to Grade 80 is just a gap. It is really terrible. Now that Chu Rui is eighty-nine, he has to go up to level 90. The experience required to reach the "Nine" level is just a string of zeros. Chu Rui says that he is dazzled and has no desire to upgrade at all. Such gross experience can only be upgraded in the later stage. The punishment for skills at the cost of level is too serious. However, if there is Yin, there must be Yang. Since punishment is so heavy, then the power gained will certainly be very strong. Chu Rui has two terrifying instant expansion skills. One is dragon fury, which increases attack power by X00%, and X is the percentage of current HP reduction. This originally needs to be released by anger, but it is not needed after the evolution of the Dragon Spirit ring. It is just that anger will be stronger. The other is the light of doom, which takes reducing 10% as the basic unit value Take attack power. These are all to weaken oneself to enhance ability. But it''s only limited to health value. Now this one needs to be graded. NIMA, what''s going on? Since it is so sharp, Chu Rui naturally shot without saying a word. Then immediately opened the skills column, the force of despair, awe inspiring! Point to open its skills to introduce a, Chu Rui suddenly eyes round drum, almost directly stare out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 975 Power of despair: special ability to gain powerful power by weakening one''s rank. Every weakened level, get 100% increase of all attributes! Weaken 10 levels and gain 5000% increase in all attributes! Weaken all levels, gain 10000% increase in all attributes, and gain special abilities (all levels must be greater than 10 to activate)! Specific time, depending on the player''s despair and physical fitness! Cooling time: none! "( o ) WOW!" Nima! Chu Rui instantly felt a dizzy brain, almost no direct syncope in the past. How vicious are you NND? Not to mention before, weaken a level, get 100% increase in all attributes, which is basically impossible for Chu Rui to use. You know, he has a lot of growth, and every one is more awesome than this, and there are very few side effects. However, the latter two effects can not help but let Chu Rui not pay attention to. If you weaken ten levels, you will drop ten levels directly. It looks like the Japanese Anpei Jinsan. At the cost of ten levels, you summon the mythical boss and the incarnation of the eight big snake, which is extremely ferocious. Chu Rui''s ten levels, however, has a 50 times increase in total attributes, which is really abnormal. Not to mention it, there is a super adverse effect. Deprive all levels, that is, instantly return to level zero, gain 100 times of all attribute increase. 100 times increase in all attributes? What was that feeling like? Chu Rui knows it very well! Because two days ago, he had already enjoyed the ultimate pleasure! It''s just like the power of the supernatural power that is hard to control. If you want to gain a powerful force that is not your own, you have to pay a lot. The world is fair. You have to pay for the benefits. A hundred times increase in terror is indeed incomparable, but it costs zero, which means that almost all efforts have been wasted and everything has to start all over again. Such a big price, even if free and easy as Chu Rui, it is impossible not to care about such brutal consequences. Therefore, if there is no accident, the effect will be completely hidden, and even the skill will be forever pressed under the bottom of the box and will not be turned out. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down his heart, and churui slowly closed the skill bar. While watching and galloping, Chu Rui has already arrived at the copy sender here. Click open without hesitation, listen to NPC''s wordy words, and then choose the entry copy and difficulty, which is instantly transmitted in. Ignore the environment in this copy, Chu Rui will reward the last player to take out directly. This is a pair of boots, appearance, Chu Rui has no energy to pay attention to. Because of its appearance, it makes several pieces of equipment on his body emit a violent vibration. Forbidden blade, forbidden armor, forbidden ornament, forbidden wing, forbidden helmet The parts of the five forbidden suits vibrated, and the same pulsating energy was emitted from the boots on my hand. That is to say Are these boots the forbidden boots? Churui just calmed down the heart instantly began to beat up violently, almost not stimulated by this myocardial infarction directly passed out. I tried to endure the ecstasy in my heart, but I couldn''t stop the arc of my mouth. With a drop of blood, the forbidden boots were shining and became the property of Chu Rui! Forbidden boots (kunpengniao):??? Boots, one of the components of the forbidden suit, have the supreme swift power, because even the gods and demons are deeply shuddering, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden boots have the ability that nobody knows. It is said that it can deduce the speed to the extreme, break the void and cross the universe easily. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: speed + 500, speed increased by 200%, dodge rate increased to 99%, when in non combat state, speed increased by 500%! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skill: [passive effect] the force of void: after wearing the forbidden boots, you can gain the force of void contained in it. It can not only resist the wind, but also make all wind system obstacles completely ineffective, but also have the ability to cross the void! So that no barrier across the world any border, to have been to the place! Use only five times a day! [active skill] Kunpeng''s wings: active skills, which consume a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the Kunpeng''s power contained in the forbidden boots, condense a pair of virtual Kunpeng wings, which can be attacked, defended and used for flying! Efficacy: after opening, the speed increases by 300%. After closing, defense increases by 500%! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 10 hours![active skill] Kunpeng''s Claw: the active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the Kunpeng''s power contained in the forbidden boots, so that the forbidden boots can gather a pair of virtual Kunpeng''s claws and grasp them towards the target. It has 1000% strength damage and 100% penetration effect. After being caught, it can''t get rid of within 10 seconds! Only once a day! [active skill] void crossing: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! Chu Rui was speechless for a long time, because he couldn''t find any words! Boots, boots from the forbidden suit! It doesn''t have much attack and defense effect, but it deduces the nature of boots to the most incisive level. Speed + 500, speed increase 200%! Under the speed of 500 points and Chu Rui''s original speed, the growth rate is 200%. Dare to ask, how fierce is this speed? Moreover, this is the speed of combat. Under normal condition, that is, in non combat state, the speed is increased by 500%! Can anyone believe it? Is NIMA going to be shameless? With such increase and speed, who can catch up with Chu Rui in the future? Even if someone can be so sharp, that super strong dodge rate increased to 99%, almost making Chu Rui invincible. Even if the increase of equipment is more than 50%, the higher one is chosen as the standard. This extreme dodge rate can only reach 99%, but the probability of triggering that 1% is definitely not an ordinary person. That is to say, in the future, Chu Rui can basically ignore the attack of the legendary existence. Skill - the passive skill "the power of void" does not need to be explained at all. As long as you are not an idiot, you will know how abnormal it is. With this skill, Chu Rui can declare that there will be no obstacles in all places in the future. Of course, he has to go there. For example, in Japan and Chu Rui, even though they don''t use the national boundaries scroll, they can go to the national boundaries if they want to? Nothing in name! There are two active skills. One is the integration of attack and defense, plus the flying Kunpeng wings. How powerful the specific effect is, everyone with a clear eye knows. Another single attack skill, with powerful control effect, extremely sharp, is a sharp weapon to deal with tough boss! Originally, Chu Rui''s Fengshen boots were already very strong, but with the forbidden boots, not to mention that they were all set up and equipped, they had already thrown the legendary Fengshen boots out of N Street! This NIMA''s forbidden suit is really cruel! PS: I''m so tired from work recently that I''m really sorry. I''m down. I feel like I can''t do it! I don''t have an outline. It''s really painful. Now it''s at the end, I''ll speed up the progress. Basically, after the collection of interdiction suits is completed, the ultimate evolution is not far from the end. Without preparation, I wrote painfully and everyone looked at it painfully. Too many bugs, I understand! Those who have been reading this book have to say thank you again. I am really moved by your support. I don''t make any false promises. I can only make up my mind that the next book will not let me down, let alone everyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 976 Equipped with the banned boots, the gold boots suddenly joined with the armor of the awesome armor. Equipped with forbidden boots, Chu Rui suddenly felt like his body was going to float up. The extreme speed brought him a feeling of transcendence that he had never seen before. This is the ultimate enjoyment! Extremely satisfied nodded, Chu Rui is quite satisfied. This time, there is one more part of the forbidden suit, and its strength is also increased by N length. After twisting his neck, Chu Rui looked up at the copy of level 70 - forgetting the mainland. He laughed and raised his feet to go forward. With absolute strength, Chu Rui has no fear at all. This is just a small monster in the road passage, which has the effect of forbidden boots. Their attacks are basically miss. The monster is so weak that he has no counterattack power under the forbidden boots. Chu Rui has the real power of forbidden helmet, and with the cooperation of heaven eye, it is absolutely invincible. Under the ferocious attack of forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, monsters fall to the ground one after another, and all of them become experience points. With Chu Rui''s strength and eighty-nine grades, it has become an absolute crush! "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to players of the whole system, such as iron man, spider man, Batman, green arrow, Hulk, biochemical man, alien, gene man, invisible man, and superhero. After unremitting efforts, relying on his extraordinary strength and wisdom, he successfully broke through the purgatory level" forgotten continent "copy and won the reward: XXX!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Chu Rui all the way forward, only two hours crazy to kill the final boss here, but when he was fighting with the final boss, suddenly, a system prompt sound, making his attack suddenly for a meal, was pressed to fight back for a long time, almost let him sad. MD, dare to rob Laozi''s special reward? Chu Rui was very angry and his face became gloomy. However, this is also a matter of no alternative at all. He can only be blamed for being slow. Along the way, Chu Rui understood how terrible it was. Now it is because he stayed in the ghost place in Japan for a long time that his reward for forgetting the mainland copy is gone. It''s just nuts. But it''s no use being upset. Feeling unhappy Chu Rui three down five divide two of the final boss, will burst out of all the things picked up, directly quit the copy. Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the unpleasantness. This can''t blame Chu Rui''s deep resentment. As soon as the front foot is settled, his back foot will be immediately settled. Anyone who encounters this kind of true and genuine miss will be depressed! After receiving the copy reward, Chu Rui talks with the sender again! "Wow, brave young man, I didn''t expect that you had grown up to this point. With your current strength, you have enough ability to involve those really dangerous places. Are you sure you want to accept the challenge? " Since the publication of the popular copies of the system, only those with grades 0 to 70, those after forgetting the mainland, those with grades 80, 90 and 100 are all question marks, which are not disclosed by the government. These copies are popular and anyone can do it. In the boundless land of fortune, there are many hidden copies found, some of which are very valuable, but Chu Rui has not played with those hidden copies mentioned on the forum. If it has been found out, it means that it has already been passed. Even if it has gone, how about it? It''s a waste of time to get the best reward. Hidden copy, a lot! Hidden map, also a lot! If strictly speaking, Chu Rui also found a lot of them, from the original seal to the extremely shady places in the dangerous areas of SSS, and so on. These are extremely obscene hidden maps. And the lost abyss is a hidden copy. The seven demons are sitting there. The last time they went, they were warned by the system that the danger level exceeded that of SS. Don''t mention the unknown existence that sends out the extremely terrible roar, that is, the seven demons. At that time, it was easy to crush Chu Rui. However, today''s Chu Rui is not what it used to be. It''s been a long time since the seven demons escaped after meeting the Yin evil Lord. It''s time to solve this period of gratitude and resentment. It''s time to solve the seven demons, but now Chu Rui has a lot of things to do, and he can''t get away from it. For a copy of level 80, the limit is 70-80. That is to say, today''s cutting-edge players can open copies and challenge. Even though it''s only about 70 levels, it''s very difficult to challenge the copy of level 80. But not afraid of 10000, just in case. After missing the unique reward of forgetting the mainland, Chu Rui did not dare to underestimate the people in the world. Now, the top priority is to make the copy of level 80 and get the unique reward. For this reason, Chu Rui face at first ordered him to come back from Japan and go to the imperial palace to find the emperor, which was temporarily forgotten.There is no denying that dragon leisure is really perfect. And Chu Rui''s strong and domineering, also makes her after so many men, the only one does not hate, even if it is only limited to not hate, the occupation is quite good. In addition, Chu Rui''s present and future importance to Shenlong Shengchao, as well as Tiangang Taoist''s instructions and betrothal, she may only accept such a man who does not hate. Even if she is a princess of dragon leisure who is like a peerless goddess, and has kindness to herself, Chu Rui can only put it off temporarily. The unique special props were robbed, which is really intolerable. It''s enough to lose one. To lose two, Chu Rui is heartbroken. Now, other things, everything else, let''s put the copy in the back of my head. "I''m sure!" Chu Rui''s look is very firm, this strong self-confidence, so that the previous transmission of those copies of the copy of the sender''s attitude to death changed greatly. "Young man, even if you are strong and confident, you are indeed very brave. However, the place you want to go is not what you have experienced before. It is extremely terrifying. I can only guide you. I can not guarantee what you will encounter. So, you''d better go with your partner. If you have a partner, you can also take care of it. It''s not that you can''t speak with your own hand any more! " "No, I can do it myself!" Chu Rui directly refused the good intentions of the sender of the copy, which made him painstakingly merciful but was refused, which was very embarrassing for a time. "In that case, be careful. Young man, I hope you can return safely Since Chu Rui is ungrateful, the sender of the copy is not talking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, a flash of light covers Chu Rui and directly transmits him out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 977 "Ding, you have entered the Dungeon - the abyss of despair!" Clear system prompt sound, Chu Rui has come to a gray world. This is it? Task reward: unknown task duration: unknown! Oh? Is the final chapter finally reached? The original plan of God creation created seven so-called gods who were corrupted by the soul. Is it the end of the long time? The strength of the seven demons is no better than it was. If the Yin demon king who had bewitched and enslaved them at the beginning was basically not included in the secret arts and skills of Chu Rui, it would be a product of one knife second. However, even the seven demons, who are far inferior to the evil masters, are unbearable. But now the seven demons, absolutely recovered a lot. In how to say, at the beginning, compared with Chu Rui, it was SS level at the beginning, but now Chu Rui is still SS. That is enough to show how much their strength has soared. Seven demons? Chu Rui sneered, not only did not have the slightest worry, but was very excited. If the strength is weak, isn''t that boring? When facing the seven demons, he had nothing to do. This is a shame for Chu Rui. Now, with capital, if the enemy stops moving, even if they are killed by chopping melons and vegetables, there is no sense of accomplishment at all. Seven star stone gate, or as seen before. From left to right, there is nothing on the stone gate, only five pointed stars, one star to seven stars. In addition, there is only one simple carving. In the middle is a peerless sword. The other six doors are the hammer, Trident, scepter, wing, claw and shell! Chu Rui always has a good memory. He clearly remembers who the seven demons are and which race they are! The Terran, the God of war -- Otis, was made by human wisdom, and the invention of metal ware, in a sense, represented human civilization. At that time, even though there were still hundreds of tribes, it was also led by the Terrans. Therefore, the middle door, carved with a peerless sword, should be the Terran God of war! Elves, the God of nature, Evelyn, as the spirit and the beloved of nature, is born with the affinity of magic elements that any race is envious of. She is a strong magician, representing the nature. Nature is marked by the scepter! Winged people, light God - Chris, winged people, how to say, there are all aspects, but all are not refined, so it can only be regarded as the form of the mean. However, with a pair of beautiful and powerful wings, as well as the natural light element affinity, the wings are basically a sign. The dwarves, the God of power - gripps, as a dwarf, are not born to be more than 1.5 meters tall, but they are definitely not cowardly dwarfs. On the contrary, God gives them short bodies, but compensates them for their strong strength. The dwarves are extremely powerful, and they are born forgers, and it is reasonable to mark them with hammers. Goblins, craftsmen - Costner, goblins, are a simple and complex race. No matter how much other races look down on them, they can''t erase the goblin''s powerful talent for science. Even the dragon people are very interested in the magic weapons they cast. It was obviously a symbol of the era of thermal weapons, and there was no doubt that there was kostner of the goblin clan in the stone gate. Orcs, orcs - Joyce, orcs, orcs, orcs, orcs, orcs, half human, half beast. The origin of orcs, a long time ago. At that time, the orcs were not sure of all kinds of morality, the three cardinal principles and the five constancies, and then the orcs were born. Of course, this is not all, there are some because of various changes. Beast, represented by sharp claws, is the most appropriate! As a powerful race in the deep sea, the mermaid has the advantages of both human and fish races. Besides being able to fight on land, it can also fight in the deep sea. Moreover, its combat effectiveness is very strong. According to legend, the weapon of the sea god is Trident. As an aquarium, they believe in the God of the sea, and Trident is the only choice of symbols. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 978 Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui combed his thoughts in his mind. Although he was not sure whether his guess was correct, Chu Rui had such a habit before he started fighting. This is not futility. When you combine the information of the enemy with what you think, you have a great chance to find out your enemy. Don''t look at the basic information. When you understand this, you will have corresponding countermeasures, which is undoubtedly very helpful for the battle. Chu Rui doesn''t have the ability to predict. Although his perception ability is so powerful, it is only combined with his ability of careful observation, analysis and insight. Even if we can''t predict, we can always anticipate the enemy and gain the opportunity. For the existence of this fast attack flow, preemption is much better. Last time I came to the so-called seven temples, all the stone gates were gloomy. However, this time, it is all have a light shine. It''s no wonder that when they came last time, all the seven demons were sleeping and recovering their strength. It is estimated that their ability is only a little bit stronger than that of churui. If it was not for the awe of the mysterious creatures hidden behind the scenes, perhaps Chu Rui would have done something with them at that time. This time, the seven demons recovered almost, and Chu Rui became stronger, not afraid of the mysterious creatures. This time, in any case, there will be a party to be wiped out, not the seven demons, or him! Holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, Chu Rui slowly moved towards the stone gate nearest to him. The sign engraved on it was the scepter! God of nature, Evelyn, elves! Hand light dark on the stone gate, by Chu Rui contact, the stone gate immediately released a surge of power, the above Scepter symbol and five pointed star all lit up. Feeling the fierce wind coming from behind the stone gate, Chu Rui retreated quickly without saying a word. "Bang..." The stone gate was smashed into pieces in an instant, and a beautiful shadow walked slowly out of it. It''s not loli, it''s not a charming lady. Basically, the elves are slender, pure and natural. They can be regarded as neighborhood type. Not small and not small, not fat and not thin, even if it looks like the middle of the road, but it is also the ultimate neutralization. If you use an adjective to describe it, then it is - exquisite! Yes, exquisite. Besides this word, Chu Rui can''t think of anything to describe it. As the beloved of nature, the spirit is beautiful, proud and pure But from the goods in front of him, Chu Rui couldn''t find the temperament to hook up with these words! The body is still that figure, ears are still the unique sharp ears of the elves. Everything seems to be unchanged, but the eyes are no longer clear and pure. Some are crazy and ferocious, with endless killing and desire. God of nature? Oh! Is that God? Chu Rui is very disdainful smile! "Kid, it''s you?" Evelyn naturally knew Chu Rui. If it wasn''t for him, they didn''t know how long it would take them to get out. From another point of view, Chu Rui can also be regarded as their benefactor. But, obviously, this product doesn''t have this idea. Even if Chu Rui is their benefactor, they can do it completely without any psychological pressure. "Tut tut Tut, you are hiding deep enough! Not only is there a large number of monsters waiting for you outside, but also there seems to be a more wonderful existence inside. If it wasn''t for the mysterious existence that protected you, you thought you could live to this day? However, it is not too late. Today, I just came to collect you I will fulfill the will of the pope in white today! All of you go to hell to accompany your master, Yin Sha, the devil. None of you can escape Chu Rui''s face was cold and stern. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the white Pope who was willing to destroy his body and waited for countless years with his soul, so as not to let these demons go out to harm the world. That gentle smile and that white dress, deeply engraved in Chu Rui''s mind, will never forget. He is a great man, and Chu Rui admired him very much. If not for him, Chu Rui could not escape from the talons of the Yin evil demon king, and could not get the forbidden wings. Then the pope in white injected his own power into the light magic cannons, helping him until now. Even if today''s Chu Rui does not need the light magic cannons, but it will not affect the white Pope''s position in his mind. Such a kindness to all human beings. Chu Rui didn''t mind killing the seven demons and achieving his wish. "Arrogant! Do you think we are the same as us? Kid, since you are here today, don''t want to leave In ancient times, we have become gods. Even though we have not fully recovered to the peak now, it is quite easy for ants like you who do not even understand the real law of power to see the divine power Now, you die for the God Evelyn looked at Chu Rui with a sneer. She was not happy with Chu Rui''s words. The seven demons are trained as gods, of course, not only the power of God, but also the arrogance and majesty of God and the momentum of overlooking the world! As a God, how can we bear to be exterminated by a human mole ant?Hum! Looking at the flying element light ball, Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a smile of evil, not dodging, let it hit his own body. "Bang..." +120 000 a huge green number burst on Chu Rui''s head, which made Evelyn, who sneered at Chu Rui''s immobile death seeking behavior, and waited for his own attack to destroy Evelyn to ashes. Idiot, I am immune to Magic now and can absorb 20% of it! Chu Rui sneered, taking advantage of Evelyn''s shock at the same time, deceive the body. The super speed achieved by the increase of forbidden boots directly blinds Evelyn''s eyes. When she doesn''t respond at all, Chu Rui''s Double Daggers have already stabbed her neck and heart like a poisonous snake''s kiss. A sharp phantom stab made Evelyn fall into vertigo. As expected, Evelyn''s immunity is very strong, and the vertigo time does not even have a second to lift. However, this time is enough for Chu Rui. Close to her, the steps of phantom heavy, like a butterfly wearing flowers in general, the attack continued to fall on Evelyn''s body! Strong if Evelyn, originally stronger than churui, but it was churui that immune elements to play dead. Crispy she, only in the fierce attack of Chu Rui for five minutes, with unwilling and fear, fell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 979 Love reading when reading novels www.92to.com With the effect of immune elements, she won over Evelyn, the God of nature. Watching her fall in front of her body, Chu Rui felt that she was refreshing. She felt that all the pores in her body were opened up. It was like eating ginseng fruit, MD, the seven sb''s were still horizontal, and they were not chopped melons and vegetables, God, God NIMA. . net the seven demons, seven beings, come from the seven races of Terrans, elves, wingers, dwarves, goblins, orcs and ichthyans. Due to the differences of races, this characteristic must be very different. As the beloved of nature, Evelyn''s tragedy is that they have strong affinity for elements. As a magician, they have more powerful magic power than other races. Unfortunately, the affinity of magic elements is very good, but the body is very weak. In terms of soldiers, they almost have no, but it is not without physics With the spirit''s natural affinity, super perception and vision, and living in the forest, the marksman is talking about the natural archers of the elves. Unfortunately, if Evelyn is a Bowman, then Chu Rui is really a little headache. However, who made her a magician and met him, a freak with elemental immunity, not only drank hate, but also drank hatred How can it be. After killing Evelyn and the remaining six races and the six so-called gods, Chu Rui thought that it was the most secure to make the first easy and then the difficult. Fortunately, the system was not so despicable that the seven demons appeared together. Otherwise, even if Chu Rui could win, he would win miserably, and then he had no ability to face the mystery behind More terrifying creatures. Terran Otis, as the God of war, idiots all know that they are warriors or knights. Pass, dwarves, gripas, God of strength, is definitely melee. Pass, orcs, beast God Joyce. Basically, 98% of the chances are close combat, or pass. The rest of the winged Terrans, mermaids and goblins are hard to say. Besides goblin, Chu Rui has the other two The ability of race is not very well understood, but according to the truth, with Terrans, dwarves and orcs, the probability of close combat is very small. In this case, Chu Rui had to choose the winged Terran, the Yuren and the goblin. The goblin clan''s words are similar to summoners, because their combat ability is extremely weak, and even a normal human estimate can''t beat them. Their strength lies in the ferocious magic weapon, the power of science and technology, armed to the teeth, which is absolutely a hard bone to chew. The summoner calls the summoner to assist in combat, and the goblin clan also uses it The magic weapons are all with the help of external forces. Although they are different, they have the same effect. I got the light guided gun from Costner. If I killed him, there might be something good. I don''t know if the seven demons have been locked up for a long time. I don''t know if the seven demons have been locked up for a long time. They just killed Evelyn, and nothing exploded. Even the body was sucked in by the stone gate she came out of, It''s really a pit father. Fortunately, the experience is good. Otherwise, Chu Rui will definitely scold his mother. After targeting Costner of the goblin clan, churui followed the rules just as before, touching the door marked with a giant hammer, and then retreated in an instant. "Boom..." As expected, when Chu Rui retreated, a huge roar was heard. The shimenton was blasted through a big hole. Looking at the big hole on the smoking stone gate, Chu Rui could not help but sweat. It''s really TMD violent. These bastards dare to walk out of the door normally. Squint eyes to see, only the dark stone door gradually out of a strong figure. Is this a goblin. Chu Rui squints and doubts. Is there any mistake in the rumors? The goblin is very strong. How can NIMA look at it, it must be about 1.9 meters. "Pa pa pa pa pa..." The clear sound is very loud in the silent hall. Chu Rui is ready to start and concentrate. Facing the mysterious goblin, he is much more difficult than Evelyn, who can only use magic attack. I Grass... " Chu Rui''s spirit was extremely concentrated, waiting for the legendary goblin to appear. However, when the figure in the dark came out, looking at the shape, Chu Rui almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out and fainted on the spot. NIMA, what did NIMA do, the transformers came out. Chu Rui widened his eyes and rubbed his eyes fiercely. After kneading and confirming that he was not wrong, he was immediately covered with black lines. What is standing in front of him is a pile of steel and a robot with the shape of a transformer. This is like the experience of science fiction through, which makes Chu Rui have a sharp pain in his crotch. NIMA is so good at pulling that goblins can make transformers. Rub, how can this world not be conquered by them. "Kid, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you could find us hiding here. You''re really haunted." Transformers, no, it should be the goblin Costner who stares at Chu Rui with a cold voice. For Chu Rui, the child may not be in a good mood to face it. However, Chu Rui took away his magic weapon when he broke into the monasteries of the gods. For Goblins who like magic weapons like the bright baby of the dragon clan, he has a big heart for Chu Rui Of hate."Hehe, you seven mice are also very lucky. I can only take care of you today. When I was in the monasteries of gods, you escaped a robbery. This time, I will send you to hell." Chu Rui sneered and directly launched the attack. When facing Evelyn earlier, Chu Rui just opened his eyes and swept it. After all, the guy had no power to fight back, which was equal to being conquered. However, Costner was different. Even though churui was disdainful on the surface, he was a little bit afraid. NIMA could even make transformers. God knows whether there will be missile atoms However, to Chu Rui''s surprise, his sky eye could not detect the information, only a piece of question mark. This situation really made Chu Rui very angry. Tianyan did not have the information about the new magic weapon made by the so-called craftsman, and Costner, who manipulated the transformer, was hidden in the iron sheet, unable to see through. Since you can''t see through it, that''s it. Chu Rui is not timid at all. He even becomes more ferocious. He rushes away like a tyrannosaurus in the shape of a man. That''s called a unscrupulous one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 980 "Looking for death" Chu Rui, as a thief, dare to rush like this directly like a riding battle. This is totally missing. Costner put it in his eyes, and absolutely ignored him with his naked face Goblins are said to live under the earth, although there are many reasons, but one of them is that they are very timid. Compared with other races, goblins have no physical advantage except for their skillful hands and love and madness for science. The whole tribe of them is living under the earth. as a goblin, Costner is even known as the craftsman God But he can''t get rid of this problem, congenital timidity, which can''t be changed at all. However, this is also relative. In the face of Chu Rui, who seems to be almost like a mole ant, he will be afraid that this is absolutely unscientific. But now the mole ants in his eyes dare not look down on him like this, despise or even ignore him. How can he not be annoyed There is a dark side in everyone''s heart, which is often formed by the meanest side of the person in real life. Costner, the goblin, even though he was selected into the God creation plan, but because this timid innate character belongs to the role of being bullied among the seven demons, the dark side in his heart is expanded When Chu Rui did not know whether conscious action directly stimulated the dark side in his heart, it can be imagined that when a person has been bullied for a long time and lived a life of constant humiliation, and then met a person who was not as good as him but still dared to look down on him, how would he bully the soft and afraid of the hard It''s all for the goblin Costner. His psychology is to double the humiliation he has suffered to those who are not as good as him. Although it is extremely shameful, this behavior has to be said that many people will be like this, because they need a vent and a balance, otherwise The resentment and dark side in his heart will be infinitely enlarged in this toy called transformers, Costner was so angry that his face was askew. Without saying a word, he directly raised the robot''s arm, exposed the huge gun barrel, and spewed wildly at Chu Rui, who was charging. The originally silent hall has become extremely noisy NIMA machine gun Is this product really a super weapon like the missile atomic bomb? the face of Chu Rui, who was forced to be in a hurry by the crazy bullet fire tongue, suddenly turned black. It''s not surprising that there are alchemy and other things in this game, but why there will be thermal weapons, and it''s also a trans era thing like transformers. What''s NIMA''s system for Don''t be so out of line with the disorder of time and space, too. The soul is light Chu Rui shuttles through the barrage of bullets like a butterfly in a flower. Even though he has a feeling of being a killer, he is very excited, but his mood is a little bad "Qiang..." At last, Chu Rui got close to the iron pimple, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger fiercely cut down. The huge impact of the metal almost made Chu Rui even hold the dagger in his hand unsteadily there was no damage number floating up Chu Rui looked at the top of the iron pimple The situation of no reaction made him sink in his heart. staring at the place he had just hit, there was a faint mark this device was originally a machine, without any emotion, without any life, the awe of dragon power, and the attack of invalid weapons did not damage the life value of the system, which had been separated from the conventional combat It turned into a nearly real battle. Of course, the reality was only aimed at the transformers'' iron pimple, which hit him according to the virtual combat damage since the iron pimple has no life value, it can only be destroyed slowly. However, the material of this bastard is obviously not a hard blow from a weapon with such a sharp edge as the forbidden blade It just left a faint trace and almost bruised his tiger''s mouth. If you want to poke a hole in this damned iron pimple with a dagger, then NIMA''s hand will be useless, but if you don''t do so, how about this iron pimple without life value can only be slowly broken Then he pulled out the goblin that controlled it and killed it. There was no other way to do it except to attack Costner directly. no matter how hard it was, Chu Rui didn''t believe that the iron knot was invincible. If we used the method to ensure that the ferocious energy could kill it instantly, but Do you want to use interdiction here? What about the back But if you don''t want to smash the iron shell, it''s unscientific to whip the corpse This iron pimple doesn''t feel pain, and it''s hard to attack the body of steel. The physics department basically has to eat it, so there''s only magic to find a way out. But Chu Rui is a thief. How can he use magic to attack it? And the iron pimple is the kind of goods that can''t be attacked by fire and water, and it''s hard to hurt it How do you want to directly hurt Costner''s damned goblin through the tin outside? Do you want to beat cattle with the legendary mountain crossingChu Rui laughs bitterly, even if it''s possible to fight cattle across the mountain, he won''t be able to attack directly Chu Rui kept dodging the ferocious spitting fire tongue, completely ignoring Costner''s hoarse roar and laughing wildly. He had been staring at the iron pimple that was constantly shaking and moving, and his eyes suddenly lit up this thing is all made of metal, and it does not work in physical profession Fire is also painless, which can be regarded as invincible, but in the end, it''s only robots controlled by living creatures. As long as the controlled creatures are killed or suppressed, it''s OK. To do this, it''s enough to use metal lightning guide MD it''s cool to sweep with a machine gun, isn''t it Lao Tzu immediately let you become an African chicken Chu Rui glanced at him fiercely. He was still as arrogant as if there were endless ammunition attacking his iron pimples. When the forbidden wings were shocked, the virtual shadow of the purple thunder Unicorn beast appeared from the inside. The powerful kylin body with the fierce momentum of purple arc caused the space turbulence and it was the first time that Chu Rui took a fierce look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 981 "Roar..." The purple thunder Unicorn roared up to the sky, and its ferocious power directly scared Costner to attack. He could not help but hold back the energy of kylin horn, which was released into the sky with purple arc At the same time, a huge purple thunder column bombarded the transformers that Chu Rui aimed at "boom" "boom" "boom" "boom" "boom" five consecutive purple thunder pillars fell straight and hit the unavoidable transformers In particular, the moment that the iron bumps made of ferroalloys can resist is that they are completely black by electricity, and they even emit curls of black smoke A piece of iron on his face fell down in smoke, and a black charcoal about 30 cm in diameter fell down from it. the sky eye opened Chu Rui instantly took a look at it and immediately confirmed that this was Costner, the so-called craftsman of the so-called God of the earth, who was still extremely arrogant just now. At the moment, this unfortunate child was still turned into an African chicken by Chu Rui And he was stunned by electricity. According to the information from the sky eye, this fool''s attribute is so weak that even if he is a legendary boss of level 80, if he is allowed to attack, he will definitely be killed in five seconds at most. Under the ferocious Unicorn thunderstorm, if he does not have the protection of the iron pimple, he will be killed for a second, but now it is almost the same There are less than six digits of health value left a dagger was smeared on the comatose Costner, but it was blocked by the yellow glow of a ring on his hand again, the flash of the dagger reappeared again Chu''s sharp eyebrow leaped. NIMA didn''t believe in this evil today. Shua Shua Churui didn''t care about holding the dagger tightly and continued to attack he felt that the energy stored in the ring had been exhausted. When he dropped the dagger, there was no forbidden blade in the earth yellow Guanghua, which directly wiped Costner''s neck With a huge damage number, he was killed in seconds with only blood skin a huge suction force was sent to the stone gate to suck the dead Costner into the stone gate, and the iron pimple which was almost far away from the scrap edge was also disappeared only the experience value was obtained, and the hair was not exploded, and the collection right of the corpse was also deprived Chu Rui raised his eyebrows, but knowing that the system was not the style of doing nothing for nothing without reward, he did not pursue it for the time being. after a little rest, Chu Rui got up and aimed at the stone gate with a pair of wings engraved on it. Chu Rui closed his eyes slightly when he thought of the name In my mind, I can''t help but think of the girl who gave him the warmth of his heart in the mine cave of novice village. If she didn''t have Chris, churui would not be able to accept the people around him. She made the ice in Chu Rui''s heart slightly dissolve with her angel like smile and kindness. That smile is one of the most precious wealth in his life Chris, the unforgettable person, this unforgettable name, is sacred and pure in Chu Rui''s heart. Now the so-called God of light in the family of wingers is also called Chris, which undoubtedly defiles the name with special significance in Chu Rui''s mind. Therefore, Chu Rui may have to be crazy to let this winger know that sometimes the name has nothing to do with it It''s something given by his parents, and it will bring disaster free. take a deep breath. Chu Rui put his nostalgia for Chris in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already cold and murderous. Step by step, Chu Rui walked out of the stone gate with a pair of wings and walked out of the forbidden shoes, leaving a clear "crack" sound left by the impact of his boots on the ground As if there was a rhythmic talisman, it reverberated in the hall of the deep and silent cave, which seemed more sinister and terrifying Chris, I''m here Chu Rui looked at his eyes with extreme ferocity. The primitive stone gate stretched his hand to touch the mark quietly retreated a few meters, and the touched stone gate suddenly dissipated It''s just like the light punishes the darkness, just like the corrosion of the dark, it disappears quietly. However, it gives the move opposite to the dark, which is called corrosion under the element of darkness, but under the element of light, it is crowned with magnificent purification Chu Rui stares at the front quietly, and the first thing that appears before him is a pair of white wings It''s full of holy and holy flavor, and then there''s an extremely exquisite and perfect pretty face, and then the whole slender body winged Terran goddess of light, Chrissy, flies out of the stone gate. "it''s you. You''re really haunted" for Chu Rui, the seven "benefactor" demons, it''s still fresh in my memory, even if it''s just a quick glance But it''s hard to remember him so hard"Chris" Chu Rui looked at the winged Terran woman coldly, and had to say that this man was really very popular. Even though he did not reach the height of Su Meimei''s Nine Tailed Fox and cherry blossom goddess, he was definitely at the same level as Su Meimei''s Nine Tailed Fox and cherry blossom goddess. In addition, his gentle and holy temperament was very comfortable. However, these could not affect Chu Rui It''s impossible for him to have any impulse to worship and worship. On the contrary, he pressed her to the ground and folded her wings. "you and other mortals can call the name of the bastard God" he was raised and roared by Chu Rui''s beautiful eyebrows "hum, I''d like to compare with that Chrissy in Laozi''s heart You can''t even compare her to a hair " Chu Rui sneers, even if she is angry, but it''s just a rational cold face " Oh, is there any mole ant with the same name as the God? It''s really a bastard, even if she has no fault, sometimes the name is also a kind of sin. Chris in your mouth is already a blasphemer, and you should be punished Chu Rui''s face twitched violently to look at the cold and indifferent krisnima with brain damage. this girl is really proud and you are the God of light well, even if you are the God of God, you also want to kill God Chu Rui clenched the Double Daggers in his hand A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 982 When she was in the fire " the God of light, Chris, was spitting out the most vicious words, but her face was sacred. She opened her mouth and uttered curses. Her Scepter in her hand had already held up a white flame, which was like a real life version of the statue of liberty holding up a burning torch. Unfortunately, even though her posture and scene movements were extremely lifelike Her fire is not the flame of love for freedom in her heart, but the evil fire that slaughters all living beings with her own will. "you are right. Sometimes your name is a kind of sin, because your name has already committed a crime. Now I will judge you in the name of my heart, and you should be punished for your sin" Chu Rui sneered The fierce and abnormal burst forward, regardless of the white fireball emitting weird light looking for death seeing Chu Rui''s move, Chris could not help but flash a look of banter in her eyes. Even though he knew that Chu Rui was a thief, so straight up was a little unexpected to her, but she had no idea that her moves would fail Yes, they are strong, but they have a common weakness, that is, they are too infatuated with their own strength, that is, they are overconfident. The so-called God of light, Chris, has no power, but the God''s fault is learned completely. no matter the enemy is, no one should underestimate that this is the first rule of battle, and even this criterion does not follow the tragic degree of Chris''s consequences It can be expected that "hum..." Chu Rui ran straight through the white flame and felt a little severe pain on his brow. - 78286 a five digit number of damage shot up on churui''s head, which made him and Chris frown. Chu Rui''s magic immunity was really strong, but it was more than 100% The only thing that can achieve complete immunity and surpass 20% of the ability to absorb blood is the five elements attribute, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Because of the rules in the world, the five elements have become wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. These are all 120% immune. However, the real forbidden decoration with only 80% immunity is added. For light and dark attributes, 20% can''t avoid damage to the dark attribute. Fortunately, there is a sharp book of death However, Chu Rui had no damage at all 20% of the damage, and the card could kill Chu Rui, who had magic immunity and strong magic defense, with nearly 80000 HP points, which made him feel a little shocked. After TMD, who said that light mages (basically priests) had no damage He will definitely slap him directly. Death and darkness are naturally antagonistic. Today''s book of death has no advantage for Chu Rui. Even though the book of death adds strong attributes and effects to Chu Rui, the effect is completely abandoned when facing Chris in the light system, and the book of death has a weakness Churui''s eyes were slightly narrowed and hesitated, but he did not close the book of death to make its effect disappear after breaking through the white flame, Chu Rui saw the unbelievable look of Chris. No wonder Chu Rui, as the enemy of the God of light, had extremely strong dark energy She was so arrogant as a purification flame. In the past, the enemy rushed straight up, not only did not hang up, but also cut and killed it painlessly. It was really arrogant to the extreme "go to death" with the burning pain like the maggot of tarsal bones, Chu Rui wildly killed Chris with a dagger that fiercely swept over Chris''s neck The powerful forbidden blade directly cut off nearly 600000 HP of her "Longwei" as soon as her body was shocked, the ring of Dragon Spirit on her right hand immediately released a frightening power, which directly impacted on the body which had not been reflected by Chu Rui''s sneak attack, but the huge damage number appeared on her head, which made Chu Rui''s eyes freeze eight million damage That is to say, this sinima has 80 million life value, and a legal boss has such a high life value, which shows that the strength of the bastard is not so simple. This calculation is based on the fact that Chu Rui, as a thief, is mainly agile and powerful, and basically can''t add physical fitness, but as a light profession, he basically increases his spirit A little increase in physical fitness, even though it is a little moisture, also shows from the side that Chris should have a very strong health value of 80 million, which is enough to prove that her level is very high at a glance, Chu Rui Tianyan immediately shows her attributes legendary boss of level 90 The strength has not fully recovered, so the Manchu class who did not reach level 100 also stayed at legendary level as long as they did not reach the full level and did not reach the mythical level, then it would be easy to deal with it. Chu Rui''s resistance exists, and the super speed immune to any restrictive skills can immune the effect of knockdown and knockback. It is not a problem to kill ChrisA fierce dagger hit Chris''s rib, and the top of her wing whirled with the dagger. It was like cutting across her back, leaving a long bloodstain. If this dagger was in real life, Chu Rui would have cut her wings directly suddenly She screamed and raised the scepter in her hands, which made a circle of strange waves spread and opened. A strong repulsion force came to Chu Rui as if he was bombarded by a giant with all his strength, and the strong force made him back The forbidden armor powder sends out a streamer, which makes the repulsion dissipate invisibly and completely touches Chu Rui''s body. (I checked the equipment list just now and found that there was a mistake. The effect of the forbidden armor is not illusory plume cloud cloak. I apologize for your forgetfulness as a powerful skill to deal with the melee class of legal system, it can''t be effective. It is undoubtedly extremely dangerous to drive the close combat existence away from your side, especially in front of Chu Rui, a super abnormal beast with attack power, it is possible to be killed in seconds www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 983 "Assassin To deal with today''s Chris can be said to be the end of the abuse of Chu Rui, no matter how the situation is very calm, analysis of the fierce relationship to make the best choice, but the law is nothing more than human feelings, Chu Rui also has a place that can not be touched by the individual. The pure girl he met in the mine has a very high status in his heart. In front of him, the winged people make a piece of his heart The holy pure land feeling has been defiled. Chu Rui will naturally let her die to vent her anger. once the assassin''s heart is opened, Chu Rui''s already abnormal speed increases threefold, and the super high agility points instantly add the same points to the strength, which makes the attack power soar and the skill effect of all thieves This is the death penalty of Chris has been announced in advance. "Shua..." As soon as she stepped on the forbidden wing, she left a lot of illusions in the air, and a dagger passed by. Before she could react, she was already cut to the great artery weakness in her neck. The fatal effect of the damage instantly triggered an incredible direct fatal blow effect - 80000000 a huge purple damage number from Chu Rui opened his mouth in amazement and looked at Chris, who had lost her breath of life like a broken wing angel, from the sky. It was unbelievable that NIMA was too smooth. "hum..." A white light diffused from Chris''s body, and the strong light system elements made the dark place full of warmth Chu Rui screamed. This powerful relationship energy directly caused lasting and powerful damage to him who opened the book of death. Moreover, he felt a strong burning pain all over his body when bathing in the white light, which was like sucking The blood ghost stood in the sun like that Chu Rui hurriedly closed the book of death. The effect made it silent and dull, just like a ragged book the instant attribute dropped for a while, but the pain disappeared. Chu Rui took a sigh of relief. Even though his endurance was extremely strong, he could not help but be affected Abnormal as the most powerful healing system of all elements, the light element can be called metamorphosis in many aspects even though its attack power is not very strong. As the strong existence of light system, the so-called God of light Chris absolutely has incomparable super resilience and vitality like Xiaoqiang it was triggered by Chu Rui that the weakness of Assassin''s heart was fatal (attack to weak) In the package of light system elements, Chris, who burps her breath, is revived. "damned mole ant" the furious Chris is destroyed by Chu Rui once, and she is no longer as indifferent and calm as before. She has become the incarnation of the dark god. There is a little light in it If the staff of sheep''s crutch suddenly releases a sea of white light, which covers this large area, her life value is constantly jumping and recovering, while Chu Rui is suffering from a strong burning injury feeling this uncomfortable slight burning pain, Chu Rui frowns. Fortunately, she just had the foresight to close the book of death Otherwise, the damage increase caused by light damage for that special effect is not only the burning pain, but also the life-threatening effect of the book of death. without the negative impact of the book of death, Chu Rui''s resistance Kris''s big move did not cause him much damage. The continuous damage skill only caused him more than 50000 damage per second For Chu Rui, whose life value is more than one million, this is too childish. the body moves quickly and incomparably in front of Chris, just like a blink of an eye. "Bang..." Kris closed her mind, limit reaction, and a light bomb suddenly ejected out towards churui with a sneer, churui made a 360 degree rotation in the air, and then moved to her back with ease With a ferocious blade and dragon butcher''s dagger, it fell on Chris''s right wing at the same time. One dagger cut from top to bottom, and the next one cut from bottom to top. When the two daggers were together, it left a big blood mark on her the effect of Assassin''s heart, even though the surface is so, it still has extremely hidden Chu Rui found that his battle was infinitely close to that in real life. Even though the damage was calculated according to the value of the virtual game, he noticed that the rate of bleeding, fracture, disability, fatal attack, etc. during the attack was greatly increased, and there was an unprecedented increase in pain in the bleeding reality, he was attacked by a sharp edge If you hit it, will it not bleed and break? If you are cut by a sharp blade, it will directly cut into the flesh or even the bone. The evolution version of the fracture is that the mild disability will lose some part of the human body and lose the combat effectiveness. The severe disability is directly disabled. For example, the arm is directly cut off, and the fatal blow does not need to be explained. The increase of pain makes the battle closer to realityTo sum up, the hidden effect of Assassin''s heart completely shows that the hidden effect of Assassin''s heart is to make the battle closer to reality. In the real world, being attacked by a sharp blade to such fatal points as cerebral artery, throat and heart will lead to direct death, and the special effect of Assassin''s heart "is completely reflected in this way when Chu Rui opens the heart of an assassin, he is ready to abuse Kill Chris, but I didn''t expect that the effect was so sharp that it directly triggered a fatal blow, which made Chris instantly be killed. Fortunately, this unfortunate child has the resurrection skill. Otherwise, Chu Rui''s anger in his heart really doesn''t know how to make it. since Chris gets up, churui is not attacking her weakness. We must play it well and let her have a good time How simple to die () www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 984 To deal with angels or birdmen with wings, especially the beautiful female angels who look like gods, I believe most people will have extremely evil thoughts, and the most important thing they want to do is to find his signature ears to deal with elves. Generally, the first thing to deal with Birdman angels is to break the wings of angels, which is so exciting Chu Rui just thought about it and felt excited. Looking at the wing goddess, who was still struggling to fan, her eyes instantly showed signs of hyperemia although Chu Rui failed to cut it off, it left a big scar. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were directly embedded into the meat and cut a very deep and long cut If you press this wound again, you can definitely cut it off for her as a winger, the wings are no doubt just like sharp ears and elves, which are their symbols. Now the wings have been severely damaged, which makes Chris furious and sharp growl, and her whole body suddenly burns a terrible white flame Chu Rui sneers at him However, the fire system can absorb all the immunity. Even if the flame is formed by the light element, he also has 80% of the light immunity. It''s a joke to try to smooth him out with only 20% power. What''s more, he also has the magic damage cancellation and powerful magic defense ability but things are not as simple as Chu Rui imagined when he approached the white light system When the fire suddenly felt the extremely strong danger signal, the seemingly harmless flame actually made Chu Rui dare not to approach MD what is the situation Chu Rui did not believe in evil and quietly stretched out his finger to explore, but the extremely high temperature and super burning effect from above made him eject like an electric shock in an instant What is NIMA? It''s so terrifying that she''s a little frightened. NIMA is so powerful. She looks at Chris wearing a hedgehog armor and thinks about how to do it at the end of the day The jumping degree is almost equal to that of Chu Rui''s ferocious damage MD can''t do it. If it goes on like this, this bastard can''t control it at all If you can''t get close, you will be burned by the fierce fire. You will be a target. And you will be hurt every moment in this surging fire. Even if you can maintain your recovery ability and powerful medicine, you can''t last for a long time. After all, potions are limited by CD, and you can''t use them unconditionally. Even if you want to use them, you can use them as a melee profession even if you are close to them However, once she is excluded from the enemy, it will be useless. Today''s Chris is directly in an invincible position, which is very painful for people. there are only two ways to kill Chris. One is to wait for her energy to run out of mana value, and then there is no magic. She is a tiger without claws. She can play to death at will, but this is a jerk Because the magic value of a legal system is so high that it can''t be extinguished in a short time. Even if Chu Rui had the energy explosion and destroyed half of her energy, the magic value could not be reduced. Moreover, Chu Rui was not the kind of advocator who was willing to endure the oppression and was beaten by others but could not fight back. Therefore, he could only use the second method The strong white flame around Chris is really very strong, but it''s a pity that you can''t attack and you can only protect yourself. As long as Chu Rui doesn''t touch the base, it''s impossible to threaten him. But the key is that Chu Rui is a close fight. If you don''t attack at close range, how can you just touch it and lose 200000 lives, even if Chu Rui risks being weakened However, under the attack of 200000 HP, Chrissy will make up for it in a short period of time without continuous attack or wild damage. Chu Rui is in a dilemma at the moment because of his character, he can''t escape and he can''t cringe, and the enemy can''t attack without magic value Churui''s only choice is the second way. It''s true that churui is close combat, but he has a skill that enables him to have a general long-range attack in a short time heart of sword: the only exclusive skill is that the player with the heart of sword can have the basic attack power increased by 500% without consumption, and the attack power of sword system will be increased by 100% and the damage power of sword skill will be increased by 100% Increases 20% and lasts for 3 minutes. During this period, ordinary attacks have a special effect of "sword Qi". The range of sword Qi depends on the user''s ability, with an additional 20% damage and 35% armor penetration. Cooling time: 10 hours open the heart of the sword and churui has a long-range sword Qi attack effect. Judging from the white protective flame that can not be released, Chris has been pulled from the invincible position again Chu Rui''s current level is 89, killing two legendary B-7 demons, which greatly increases his experience. Unfortunately, the NIMA experience is too thick. Two legendary B only give him more than 30% of the experience. If the level is 89, the range of sword Qi is eight meters (level / 10), although for those real remote classes It''s rubbish, but it''s very sharp for Chu Rui, who was in close combat"Shua..." A flat sword Qi was released from Chu Rui''s dagger and hit Chris hard in the air. The white flame can prevent Chu Rui''s close body, but it can''t defend the attack of sword Qi ha ha ha, sure enough, there''s a play Chu Rui laughs and swallows a pill, so that the life value of burning by the sea of fire and being attacked by Chris''s magic bullet can quickly recover After a few seconds, Chris''s health has returned to its full value. The wounds of the wings that had suffered heavy damage just now have been healed. Most of them only leave a shallow scar for churui It''s very painful. NIMA''s recovery ability should be punished by God www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 985 "Shua Shua Shua..." At the moment, Chu Rui is just like a fan. She slashes wildly while moving with illusions and attacking with gusts of sword spirit. Chris, who was attacked by Chu Rui''s fury, can''t resist Chu Rui''s series attack, which is worth recovering quickly in the sea of light fire She doesn''t let people breathe. At the moment, she basically stops all effective attacks. Once she sings, even if the time is short, she will be interrupted by Chu Rui''s fast attack frequency. She is really miserable. She has to release the most basic skills that are basically only a few seconds slow and do not need to sing. But what is the use of such skills Br > however, the previous way to defeat Li Ding is to be invincible even if she is defeated in the world Chu Rui can only wait for the end of the sword Qi effect time "the light of doom is reduced by 50%" seeing that Chris can''t do it, she has a very thick life value and has a super strong recovery. Chu Rui does not dare to delay the time of sword spirit. She may not be able to take Chris in the sea of recovery fire for three minutes, so she must be more efficient Chu Rui is no longer polite and directly opens the effect of doom earrings. However, for the sake of safety, he didn''t use it to weaken 90% for 1000% of attack power, only reduced 50% for 600% the curse effect of doom earrings has no effect on Chris of the light department, but the curse itself does not matter, after blessing the curse light Chu Rui''s attack soared again, and a large section of the cut was already in danger. Chris, who was struggling to support her, was even more miserable "the rain of bright arrows" after being yelled by Chu Rui, Chris (how do you feel this is a little evil) finally broke out, and she couldn''t sing at all because she would be interrupted by Chu Rui However, the scepter in her hand does not contain magic power. The scepter is like those props of Chu Rui, which has a very special ability. the free relationship elements above the light energy volatilization quickly condenses into arrows and pours down madly NIMA seeing this scene, Chu Rui almost urinated at that time No, it''s the ultimate killing move. It''s not going to be used at this time. It''s bound to encounter a more powerful existence. Don''t waste it here. Do you still need this to deal with a long-range boss? Chu Rui doesn''t believe that the arrow rain can kill him. light immunity 80% Besides, the damage reduced by 50% with forbidden decoration, that is to say, the damage to Chu Rui is only 10% of its original power, and this is not comprehensive, and it has to be offset by Chu Rui''s magic defense, so the remaining damage is very small indeed, the arrow rain''s power is terrible, the energy is huge, and the damage must be enough Basically, the damage of most range damage skills is not as high as that of single damage skills. This should be relatively speaking, the absolute arrow rain is not as big as the light ball given by Chris, but it is continuous. I don''t know how many arrows I have to take. The total damage is a bit terrible. Even if it is absolutely dodged, it is useless Br > , it is impossible for Mian Rui to evade evil spirits even though it can''t be regarded as so many natural attacks Regardless of the ferocious arrow rain pouring down, still crazy slash Chris, trying to kill the culprit Chris by encircling the Wei to save Zhao, then the arrow rain will be self defeating the idea is really good, but how can Chris''s ferocious life value be destroyed in a short time, even if it is a crazy attack on five or six weaknesses But it only caused weakness damage, and this effect did not trigger the previous vicious weakness fatal "Shua Shua..." The ferocious arrow rain poured down, and Chu Rui was completely shrouded in it. The fierce impact made him have no way to avoid the arrow rain. Even though there is only the maximum pain in the system, it is far less than the most real pain, which also makes Chu Rui feel bored. One arrow and two arrows are nothing, but dozens of arrows are in the body Hundreds of arrows are a little painful. The terrifying arrow penetrates Chu Rui''s body. Because it is made up of light elements, even if the real thing is blocked by forbidden armor, it looks like Chu Rui has penetrated through it on the surface. Countless light arrows will shoot the whole body into a hornet''s nest, and the illusion of penetrating the body with dense arrows looks extremely frighteningIn such a ferocious rain of arrows, Chu Rui didn''t mean that he couldn''t carry it. Even drinking medicine saved every second. Chu Rui''s attack was at least ten or twenty arrows, but he was still biting Chris. The blood sucking effect caused by the ferocious attack brought back some health value, but he couldn''t breathe it completely. If this goes on for a long time Chu Rui, who can be regarded as a combat expert, doesn''t know that he does this because his forbidden armor has a special effect, which needs the size of HP to float into effect endless protection: when the HP is lower than 50%, the defense increases by twice; when the HP is lower than 30%, the defense increases by twice Defense increases by three times; when it is less than 10%, it increases by five times; when it is less than 1%, it increases by 10 times; when it is less than 1%, it can gain 10 seconds of absolute defense; after death, it can immediately revive in full state; it can only trigger once a day this is undoubtedly an extremely sharp skill with its existence Chu Rui doesn''t have to be afraid of being consumed to death by the routine. The lower his life value is, the more he looks like a turtle shell. He is extremely ferocious and can''t be chewed by people www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 986 With the passive effect of forbidden wing, which is "endless guard", Chu Rui directly ignored all the arrow rain attacks and Chris''s attacks. As a thief, Chu Rui thought it was the most stupid way. However, today''s Chu Rui had no other way. Under this dense range of attack, Chu Rui had no possibility of avoiding at all Ruiqiang has no choice but to kill him. However, the more time is delayed, Chu Rui''s health value will gradually fall in the gap between powerful attack and a little recovery. Chris naturally knew Chu Rui''s situation. She thought that she couldn''t help laughing when Chu Rui was poor. Even though she was not willing to destroy the enemy in this way, she also knew that Chu Rui was not a very human being. Therefore, even though she was subdued, it was enough to kill the enemy and save her own life. However, with the passage of time, it is necessary to maintain three large-scale skills, namely, white fire, body protecting flame and bright arrow rain. Even if it is Chris''s powerful energy and magic value, it is very difficult to maintain. It is impossible for a very long time. The more Chu Rui''s health value drops, the more difficult it will be to fight at the end. Just now she has 70000 lives Now it''s only twenty or thirty thousand, and the number of injuries is still weakening. What''s the situation. Chris can''t understand, but Chu Rui is bitten like a mad dog and keeps chopping. He really has no time to think about it. Even though Chu Rui is at a disadvantage and her life value is constantly weakened, what really falls into the mire is that the upper wind is limitless, and the whole range of venues is full of her light attack, shining brilliantly, Chu Rui looks like a lonely boat in the sea, which is in danger of being destroyed at any time. However, Chris is really suffering now. With the continuous weakening of Chu Rui''s health value, it is more and more difficult for her to attack with high damage. On the contrary, because she wants to maintain the operation of the three range skills, she needs to devote a lot of mind to it, resulting in every attack by Chu Rui To hit, but also hard to please, the damage did not come out, energy and magic value is "Hua Hua Hua Hua" continue to decline. Chu Rui is full of sneer at the moment, the most ferocious attack, making Chris''s life value continue to drop. In fact, Chris''s chain is very sharp. Her three range skills make it her territory and almost invincible. Chris''s chain is to light up the sea of fire, cause damage to the enemy, and constantly recover herself. She wears a thing that looks like a hedgehog''s armor, which can directly overcome the close combat, the sky is full of arrows and rain, and her feet explode, It can be said that all directions are included. No matter where she is, she can be severely hit. Even if it is a long distance, she can exchange blood for blood and life for life, but after the two cross each other, Chris has a strong recovery. She is in a strong recovery state all the time. It is basically impossible to exchange blood for life. Such a strong wireless survival and killing chain, should have been very strong, weaker than her, with the same strength, and even not much stronger than her strength, only drink hate under this shameless chain, but, unfortunately, there is no eternal absoluteness in the world, and there is no perfect trick and chain. When you meet a freak like Chu Rui, you can only blame Chris for her bad luck. No thief can have such a ferocious speed. Under such a fierce attack, there is also such a strong defense and recovery ability. The abnormal blood sucking is simply an immortal cockroach. As long as you don''t kill them in seconds, you will be alive and vigorous again in the next moment of attack, which is really speechless Hey, NIMA is a bully. Just because of the hedgehog armor, Chu Rui didn''t dare to get close to him. Now he just used his sword spirit to show his ferocity. Once three minutes passed, Chu Rui didn''t know how to deal with it. He had to kill her with a super big move. Now that the heart of the sword has passed by a little more than a minute, and Chris''s life value is still 50 million, and her magic value is also half If it goes on like this, then he is basically doomed to failure. Under the powerful effect of endless protection, Chu Rui''s health value is almost maintained at about 30%. At this point, the defense power increases three times, and basically the life value consumed is very small. Then Chu Rui attacks again, instantly draws back a large part of his life, and then breaks the defense three times, gets hurt again, returns to that point, starts triple defense and sucks again Come back and be beaten back to the original form In this way, the cycle begins. It can be said that Chu Rui is very safe now. Even though Chris broke out and hit his health value to 10%, she was basically unable to fight with five times of ferocious defense. At that time, Chu Rui would immediately go down with the dragon blood pill and even the heavenly spirit water. But it was the turn of the second kill. It was totally impossible for Chris to act The existence of a light magic profession, the damage is originally the biggest defect. She is not qualified to kill Chu Rui in seconds. Even if she has that ability, she must be prepared. However, during that period, Chu Rui''s continuous and vicious attacks were enough to force her to be interrupted n times. After several times of fighting without any accident, not only did Chris find it difficult to support, but Chu Rui was also gradually unable to carry it. Even though his life was not in danger, it would be difficult to support him in the long run. Moreover, most importantly, he was tired of such a battle and was completely repeating the last moment''s action Moving, there is no surprise or surprise, it makes people feel sleepy. Not only that, even if it will not be destroyed, but the pain is real. If it is dragged down, the body will not be able to bear it, and then it will have a great impact. Now we are here, let alone whether there will be obstacles in the approach to the last mysterious creature. There are four waiting for the seven demons alone He should not be consumed here."Zilei Break the ice. " Chu Rui''s eyes glared. Suddenly, a purple arc twined around his body. The fire sea and arrow rain fell on him. He completely ignored it. Because he had turned into thunder, plus absolute Dodge, these could not do him any harm. Not in the long-range sword Qi attack, Chu Rui ran straight away. The speed of the super speed was even more ferocious under the increase of purple thunder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 987 A wink, churui almost no reaction to Chris, the eyes are slightly blood red, churui''s dagger fiercely toward the connection between the wings and back of Chris. /Full text novel reading / "Chi la..." The ferocious attack falls, the fierce cutting, causes Chris to send out a miserable howl, her right wing was cut a big hole, blood dripping. Grass, give me a break. Chu Rui''s eyes were red, regardless of the attack of crazy Chris. His left hand pulled the half broken wing, and his right hand held the forbidden wing directly, and then he rowed down again toward the wound where the tender meat could be seen. The huge force pulling, sharp dagger cutting, instantly made Chris''s wings were cut off, blood spilled into the air, falling feathers flying in the air, it looked like a kind of sad and sad beauty. "Ah..." For wingers, wings are their representatives, even the lifeblood, which is just like a man''s DD. without it, NIMA would not be a man at all. Angel wings. White s ''s pure and holy feathers are falling in the sky, floating down leisurely, with a sad feeling. Seeing the blood, Chu Rui''s bloodshot eyes become more ferocious. After being cut off her wings by Chu Rui, Chrissy becomes crazy directly. Before that, she looks detached. At the moment, she looks like a nine hell ghost. Her hair is white and her eyes are red and her face is ferocious. She is like a bloodthirsty luochayasha. Her wings are lost. For the winger, it is just like a man who has no life root. It is quite strict A serious problem. Looking at the crazy appearance of Chris, churui sneers, NIMA, in the face of absolute strength, even in anger, in the outbreak, it is totally useless. Chu Rui didn''t say much. Taking advantage of the effect of purple thunder, he made him immune to the hedgehog and arrow rain. If he didn''t cut the bird man''s wings, he would cut his own small DD. He completely ignored Chris''s shrill howl and fell the ferocious attack on himself. He was electrified by thunder all over his body, but he did not suffer any harm at all. In the same way, Chu Rui''s face was ferocious, and the evil cutting knife extended to another wing. Double cut, cut a big cut, then pull with the left hand, the forbidden blade falls down the wound. Blood splashed and feathers fell. Another wing is also forced by Chu Rui to cut down. Chris, who lost her two wings, roared up to the sky like an enraged Beast. The fierce God s showed from her red S eyes. Rao was also cold hearted and frowned fiercely. MD, I will be afraid of you. Chu Rui sneered. Without saying a word, he directly and violently rushed to Chris, and the powerful force directly let him press it to the ground. "Bang..." He pressed Chris on the ground and smashed a small pit. Chu Rui''s left and right hands swayed wildly. The blade of forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger kept falling down, and slashed Chris''s throat and eyes. Under the special effect of the assassin''s heart, the bloodstains in Chris''s throat and her eyes are full of blood. Chrissy is crazy and keeps pushing and hustling with her hands and feet. However, as a weak legal profession, how can she push a strong man like Chu Rui. Chu Rui is indifferent to Chris''s attack, just like a fierce tiger. The powerful force is also the additional effect of Assassin''s heart, which has made Chris''s weak eyes blind, and two streams of scarlet blood flow out, and churui drops all the attacks on her throat. I don''t know if the asshole''s throat is too thick. Chu Rui stormed for several seconds and didn''t cut it completely. Nima. Chu Rui roared. After the thunder and lightning of purple thunder disappeared, he was disturbed by the light of her body protection. He was hurt by 200000 yuan per second, which made him more crazy. This is life for life, gambling on the time difference with your own life. Chu Rui''s wild attack, the dagger repeatedly waved, completely turned into a shadow. He knew very well that what he needed was not the weakness damage, but to trigger the fatal effect of that weakness. The effect of Assassin''s heart made Chu Rui''s attack have the same effect as in reality, but the effect is not very obvious. Therefore, only the continuous attack makes her throat one A little bit of damage, then even if it did not trigger the weak point, it was under the accumulation that she cut her throat to achieve a fatal blow. Lin Mang of the light system constantly damages Chu Rui, which is as high as 200000 yuan per second. Chu Rui does not even take the liquid medicine. He only wants to destroy this ya. However, it has great recovery ability and strong blood sucking effect. Churui can also constantly pull back the health value. Even though it is impossible to achieve the same damage and recovery, it can also make up for it and insist on one more time Next.One second, two seconds. Five seconds, six seconds. When Chu Rui slashed wildly to the ninth second, his health value was burned again, and there was only less than 30000 left. Even if his defense was strong enough, Chu Rui would not be able to use the fixed damage of NIMA. When Chu Rui attacked again, he would not be able to absorb and recover. Therefore, the next second is the key to win. Chu Rui''s eyes were red, and he had a lot of solutions. But when his temper came up, he didn''t care what strategy and tactics were. With awe inspiring momentum, Chu Rui roared violently, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were cut on Chris''s throat. Bang A stream of scarlet s ''s blood gushed out crazily, and sh was churui''s head and face. Ha ha ha Chu Rui rode on Chris, who had lost her breath of life. She was covered in blood and laughed wildly. She looked like a devil and made people shiver. Shua Chris''s body turned into a flash of light, which was absorbed back into the stone gate. Without her body as a cushion, Chu Rui sat down on the ground. I took a few deep breaths, and then calmed down my mood. At this moment, it is the best time to be in the best condition. The murderous spirit and momentum are the strongest. Chu Rui can''t waste it. Even though he is a little tired, he doesn''t want to lose his momentum. Fill a bottle of liquid medicine, wait for the health value to recover full, Chu Rui immediately toward the next stone gate. Evelyn, the God of nature of j''ung, was swept away, kostner, the craftsman God of dij''ung, was killed by wisdom, and now Chrissy, the light God of winged people, was murdered. Three of the seven demons have gone, and there are still four left. Terran victory over Otis, the dwarf God of power gripps, ORC God Joyce, Merman sea god Audrey. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking about it, he went towards the stone gate with a hammer mark. Next, the dwarf God of power, grepas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 988 Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui extended his hand and touched the mark of the stone door. When saw the hammer mark on the stone door shining, Chu Rui immediately backed away without hesitation. "Boom..." Next moment, a huge roar sounded, and the stone door was smashed by an incredible force. The thick stone was smashed into a very small stone. This is a strong force. Chu Rui couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and was surprised. It is worthy of being the God of power, and this NIMA power is indeed strong. I twisted my wrist and recovered. I felt a lot more flexible. Chu Rui quietly looked at the dust under, a figure gradually toward the outside. After the dust is gone, the visitors finally show the true face of Lushan. Chu Rui is full of black line looking at the front of the eyes, this, how to describe, let the egg ache of the guy. Uncle like vicissitudes of face, long beard like hemp, child height, more ferocious muscle than world bodybuilding champion Strange collocation, let people very is the combination of eggs. Is this NIMA a new fashion trend. NND, it turns out that in the late ancient times, there was such a fashionable trend. This dress made NIMA look pretty and cool. After all the contemporary fashion men, there are some sharp brothers. Under this fierce man, alas, you should stand by and don''t lose your friends. Make complaints about ''s endless Tucao, which is distorted and weird. It''s a wonderful thing. Metrosexual make complaints about . Make complaints about Tucao, Chu Rui dare not because of this tide male tide dress up, the level is not mainstream and despised. Dwarfs, God of power, gripas. The height is less than one meter five, almost in one meter two three or so, but the face is worn out of a layer of firm old skin, very vicissitudes, plus that body of muscle, idiot will be the weak. "It was you, boy. I didn''t expect you and us to follow here." Although gripas was reduced to seven demons and evil symbols, there was a little bit of simplicity of dwarf in essence. Even though this may be pretended, but the simple smile and a spare head movement made Chu Rui feel more and more good. "Hey, boy, you go, I don''t want to bully the small You are a kid, I can''t help my hammer. " Gripas raised a black iron hammer in his hand and cried to churui, not to say it, but he wanted Chu Rui to leave. Chu Rui is happy. "Well, wait, it seems like there''s a fight here." Just as Chu Rui had a headache how to reply, suddenly, gripas frowned his eyebrows again, muttering. Chu Rui turned over his white eyes helplessly. NIMA, the reaction was too late. The scene, at one glance, saw that the feelings were blind just now. "White feathers, still have such a strong light in the air." Gripas suddenly changed his face, looked back at the stone gate, and the stone gate of the modern God of light, goddess of nature and the God of craftsman was destroyed. "Chris." Gripas howled, then turned red, stared at churui, and roared angrily, "what''s wrong with Chris?" "It''s not obvious." Chu Rui shrugged, very indifferent smile. "Damn boy, you should, you should..." Gripas did not know if it was too simple and honest, even the swearing words can not be said, can only red eyes, gasping, roaring. Chu Rui helplessly frowned, very egg pain, MD, do you want to use that big voice to use the sound wave skills shock me. "It seems that Chris is not dead. It seems that it doesn''t matter to you. You seven demons have always been at odds." Chu Rui touched his eyebrows, and pressed his eyebrows. NIMA, the most difficult to deal with is this type, which makes people not have to fuck. "Roll Who said we were not at fault, how about others, I don''t care, but when I was injured, Chris helped me heal. I can''t forget all my life. I said, I would protect her and guard her all my life, but you, you should... " Gripas'' voice was filled with unspeakable anger, which was like the craziness that revealed after the broken belief and goal of life. The extreme madness had risen to the most intense time. Chu Rui could hear the deep despair in gripas'' tone. The uncle, as if he had a deep love, Chris died, and he died It also sprouted the death ambition. Nima, just make a decision. Brother, Chris is not far away. You can go with her. Chu Rui was deeply called, but it was obvious that NIMA was in YY. Even if gripas wanted to die, she would have to kill him, and revenge Chris. "Boy, I''m going to kill you." Gripas was furious directly, not only his eyes were red, but the shocking momentum that spurred made his muscles soar crazy. His skin was red. If he was put into boiling water for a long time, he would have to be familiar with it."Ding, grippas is stimulated and goes into a state of fury. All attributes are increased by 100%, strength is increased by three times, defense is increased by three times, and degree is increased by one time. Duration: 5 minutes." Nima. A sound of kengdai''s system prompt sound came, which made Chu Rui want to spurt blood. Grass, system you GRD, do you have such a pit? This NIMA is simply to make this dwarf invincible. NND, what to do now. For a while. Chu Rui was very angry. Even though the seven demons whose abilities have not been fully recovered, each of them is a legendary boss of level 90, and is not a very weak one. It is very hard to deal with it. Now, the ferocious fury of gripas has become so sharp that its total attribute increases by 10.0%, and its strength, defense and degree are increased by three times. Wipe, this is to play with the dead. Even though Chu Rui is very powerful now, but in the face of gripas, who is like a madman in such a state, it is completely an idiot''s work. "Kill..." Gripas screamed wildly. He had already turned into a maniac. He rushed towards Chu Rui. The short man, the horizontal muscle man, looked like a little fat man. However, the power and degree of this "fat man" made Chu Rui dumbfounded. Wipe, this NIMA, it''s too exaggerated. Chu Rui looked at the roaring and killing gripps in astonishment. Every step of his life, he crushed the rocks on the ground, and even stepped out a hole. This way, the original flat ground suddenly became hollowed out, as if it had been plowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 989 The extremely ferocious dwarf grepas, whose fork reached the extreme, made Chu Rui scared to crack for a moment. Subconsciously, he thought that he couldn''t make it. His body immediately responded and avoided the edge. Today''s gripps is simply a fierce tiger with red eyes. Even though he is a fierce wolf, it is still difficult to win in the face of him, unless he uses the card reserved for the mysterious creature behind him, so he can abuse whatever he wants. Nothing is absolute. Chu Rui never looked down upon any opponent, a lion fighting a rabbit. He also used all his strength. Too many stupid people played tricks on the enemy when they thought they had an absolute advantage, but they were killed in the end. Or a group of second class goods thought that they needed to play with the enemy to kill the enemy, but they were solved by the enemy in an instant without exerting their due strength, It''s possible. Don''t underestimate your enemies, nor despise or even ignore anyone, because the world is changing too much. A small, insignificant change that you don''t even notice may even make you fail or even lose your life. Everyone has the use of everyone. There are no absolutely useless people or things in this world, The key is to see if you can explore his merits and functions. In the game, skills can be divided into good and bad. Strong skills often represent strong lethality and deterrent power. However, the toughness must be limited. Therefore, with the existence of CD and the existence of cooling time, as a killer, churui understands the truth of "do not despise anyone, no matter who you are facing", but he can not, for the sake of the overall situation, Even if it is a little risky, we have to leave those big moves to the enemy who needs to bear it. Otherwise, even if the front is invincible and swept in the past, there is nothing left in the back. P can''t be released and is slaughtered. What''s the significance of all the work done in front of us. Even though the present gripps is very strong and Chu Rui does his best, he can still kill him. However, it is not worth the effort. The strength of gripps comes from his anger, which makes him sad, and the potential of his body will burst out temporarily. However, his potential is limited, and it is impossible to extract unlimited. When his potential is exhausted, That is when the strength that does not belong to him for the time being subsides. Not only that, but he will become weak. After all, squeezing potential is not without any side effects. Chu Rui himself is one of the most profound experiences. The moment made up his mind, Chu Rui decisively avoided the galloping route of gripas, and chose the road to avoid the edge. With the power of thunder, gripps came madly, trampling on the ground with ferocious force, and small stone particles shot everywhere, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The closer gripps was, the more churui felt his ferocious power. This kind of power is hardly possessed by ordinary people. It is worthy of being the God of power. Even if it is called a God, it is enough to dominate the world even if it can''t be called a God. "Longwei." Chu Rui was shocked, and the ring of Dragon Spirit instantly spread a strong dignity and shrouded grippas - 600000000 the huge number of damage directly came out of the head of gripps, with a life value of 60 million, which made Chu Rui scared. If 20% is 60 million, that is to say, the total health value is 300 million. Even if the total attribute is doubled after crazy grief, there will be 150 million health value. Well, NIMA''s too cruel. Chu Rui didn''t say a word, but walked away directly. MD, Lao Tzu is here to fight with people. The non-human should go away and wipe. The forbidden wing vibrates, Chu Rui quickly rises into the air and flies toward the sky. The so-called seven shrines are spacious and high. They are worthy of being called temples. Although they are not related to magnificence, their scale is absolutely praiseworthy. "Shua..." Chu Rui rushed to the sky like a rocket, and had to wait five minutes to kill him, which made the crazy state of the damned gripas disappear. However, when he had just flown more than ten meters from the ground, suddenly, a flash of light flashed and hit him directly on his forehead. The forbidden helmet suddenly released a flash of light, which made Chu Rui''s dizziness disappear. However, in such an instant, Chu Rui had already fallen from the air. After a long run-up, gripps, who was galloping to the ground with great energy, rushed to the sky like a shell. The hammer in the hands of gripps, after his stimulation, was instantly enlarged and turned into a huge hammer of more than 20 meters, which was pounded fiercely at churui. "Grass." Looking at the falling hammer, Chu Rui just recovered from the vertigo state, immediately fell into it, there was no time to leave. "Boom..." Chu Rui could only protect the forbidden wings in front of him in time. At the next moment, he was hit by a huge hammer. His body fell to the ground like a shell, with a huge roar. Chu Rui had already hit the ground fiercely and hit a deep hole directly.The purple arc of forbidden wings is shining. With its protection, and with the forbidden armor, it is embarrassing, leaving only churui''s life. But now, like a broken bone, the whole body is in a state of strong and weak. A successful hammer raid, greipas landed from the air, raised his huge hammer again, and hit churui lying in the pit wildly. Nima. Chu Rui has the impulse to curse people. What the hell is the situation? It''s really grass. Heaven is the water of God. If he was knocked, he estimated, no, it must be finished immediately. With a strong sense of pain, Chu Rui took out a white jade bottle of lanolin, which was the magic liquid given by Tianyi Taoist. After drinking a drop, the miraculous water was really so divine. In an instant, Chu Rui''s life value was instantly restored to its full value, not to mention, but also to all his injuries. grass, awesome. He was stunned by the magic potion, but the next moment, the super strong pressure came from above, which made Chu Rui full of fright. MD, this hammer is too big to move out even if it''s blinking. Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely, and the egg is extremely painful. His blink is only 10 meters away, but the hammer is 20 or 30 meters. Such a close distance is almost direct to the pit. In the hole, he can''t escape at all. If you think the website is good, please share it with us. Thank you for your support,! ( ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 990 Churui almost killed him with a hammer just now, which was still in the air. Even though the hammer smashed him to the ground, under the protection of forbidden wings, it slowed down a large part of the momentum, which made Chu Rui embrace a small life. Otherwise, with the violent state of gripas, he was killed A hammer with a quadruple increase in attack will definitely kill him in seconds but now Chu Rui is lying on the ground now. If such a big iron hammer is smashed, then Chu Rui will be sandwiched inside like a hot dog in a sandwich. Both sides are extremely solid, while Chu Rui in the middle is flesh and blood Once squeezed, churui''s total tragic damage is more than twice that of the hammer just now. That is to say, the direct second kill is not only that, even though Chu Rui is resurrected, but he is really weak and injured. Tianyi Shenshui is very magical, but the number is extremely small. Chu Rui is waiting to use it to experience the hardships behind We can''t waste a lot of it here. What''s more, no matter what kind of medicine is strong, there is a certain buffer time, because if the body adapts to the relationship, if it is taken within a short period of time, it is estimated that the drug will overlap or even not work at all. It will be a complete tragedy MD there is no time to use that move. Chu Rui bites his teeth to urge the forbidden boots In the next moment, Chu Rui''s body disappeared and appeared tens of meters away from greipas this is the place where Chu Rui just stood the force of void this can be said to be the passive skill of forbidden boots, or it can be said that it is the active skill, sharp and explosive Its active starting effect is that you can instantly appear in the place you have been to. Just at the critical moment, Chu Rui used this skill to make him escape from the heaven The hammer of gripps hit churui hard on the ground where Chu Rui was just lying. Seeing that the scope expanded a lot and extended a long hole, Chu Rui couldn''t help swallowing his saliva because of the scattered debris around it. he didn''t think that Chu Rui shook the forbidden wing and ran up crazily. MD must stay away from this Tyrannosaurus It''s so sharp that we can''t reach it. we can''t reach it. it''s tens of meters away. After grepas felt that he didn''t seem to have hit anyone, he turned his head and saw that Chu Rui had been more than 30 meters away from the ground Grippas roared. He didn''t understand why the people who were still under his hammer would appear so far away. However, he couldn''t bear to rush towards Chu Rui With a fierce wave of his hand, the iron hammer that recovered to normal size in gripas''s hand suddenly burst into a ferocious energy burst out, and dozens of virtual shadows of hammers were hitting Chu Rui NIMA also came back Chu Rui sneered. Just now he suffered a great loss by surprise. The silent shadow of the hammer was really sharp It made him feel dizzy just now, which gave gripps a little chance to cause the consequences just like that. He was in a mess and suffered a severe blow. He felt that almost all his bones were broken. He also used up a precious drop of tianyishenshui. Now he wants to do the same again Did NIMA think too well "shadow split body" Chu Rui shot hard, and suddenly a shadow appeared behind him the hammer chased him and hit him hard. He was dizzy and fell to the ground Chu Rui''s body was hidden, and then he stepped on the body of the Fen Shen, and his body suddenly burst out Shoot up at a faster speed than just now see two churui gelipas appear in the air. However, he is not high in wisdom and is still in a violent state. In addition, he is extremely hostile to Chu Rui, so he doesn''t think much about it. He suddenly jumps to churui who falls from the sky The powerful * * jumped 40 meters directly with the help of the pedal force on the ground, and then smashed his body directly to death with a hammer, and then disappeared into nothingness the real Chu Rui watched his own experience from the perspective of an onlooker. Chu Rui felt that he was not dead. NIMA was a miracle. NIMA was such a sharp hammer If you put it in the real world, it would have become a puddle of meat and mud, and even the minced meat would never be found. after a hard hammer knocked the body to death, gripas also pushed his strength to the limit and fell from the air. He looked at Chu Rui, who was still suspended above, and made a furious roar. Now he knew that he was playing a fake. Unfortunately, it was It''s too late. Now Chu Rui has reached the top of the seven shrines. It''s 100 meters high. Gripas is really very strong. He can jump to 40 meters with the help of pedaling force. If you run up, it''s possible for you to run 60 meters. Unfortunately, jumping is always jumping. After all, flying at 100 meters is beyond his reachGripps howled wildly below, kept yelling and hurling energy hammer at churui''s direction. It''s a pity that it was totally out of reach and naturally dissipated at a height of 50 meters. gripps is known as the God of power. The frontal battle is almost invincible and there are few opponents on the ground. However, as dwarfs, they don''t know swordsmanship They can''t do magic, they don''t learn bows, and they can''t summon them. The way they fight is that they fight with each other in front of each other. They are crazy, they fight hard, they smash fiercely. They kill the enemy with absolute terror. This is their advantage. They are majestic and ferocious. But their weakness is very obvious. The biggest of them is that they can''t fly If there is a winged Archer flying in the air, it will be a complete rhythm of abuse. even though Chu Rui is not a Bowman, but the forbidden wing has evolved into a flying altitude of 176 meters. How can gripas and how can gripps cross his hands directly in front of his chest regardless of how gripps is below It''s just like an old monk in Ding www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 991 Chu Rui did not move like a clock, his face was calm, but his eyes were cold and looked down at the Furious gripas, completely ignoring him. Nima, I''ll let you yell for a while. When your rage is over, I''ll see how I can fix you. As a killer, his endurance is so tenacious that he can make Chu Rui go down to fight with him if he is just provocative. MD, it''s too simple to think about it. It''s estimated that Chu Rui''s heart will not even fluctuate. He has no level of scolding and provocation. How can you make him feel? Dwarf friend gripas children''s shoes. If Chu Rui manages him, then he has to explain it, Idiots, three levels of retarded, mentally retarded, stupid All adjectives are directly put on his head. It''s right to keep them. Five minutes later, gripps yelled for a while, but he was also depressed. His strength was declining, which made him fall into a weak state. Chu Rui was shocked by the swelling just now. Unfortunately, he has already become depressed. Even though he looks like a super muscular man, he has loose flesh and no color skin, One is not that he is at the end of his life. Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing to descend from the air. Looking at gripas, who had recovered his normal mind, he was weak and had no strength to stand. He sat on the ground, panting. "Boy, give me a ride, can''t solve you, I''ve tried my best. I don''t blame me for coming to Chris. Come on, Chris hasn''t gone far. I have to accompany him. Under hell, I have to protect her, always, forever." Gripas looked at the face of Chu Rui down, look very indifferent to say, for the coming death has no fear, on the contrary, but also urged Chu Rui some. Chu Rui is silent, for gripps, he really does not have the slightest hatred or other unpleasant feelings. It''s a pity that such a simple and stupid dwarf is on the wrong path. Maybe he didn''t intend to join in the creation plan at the beginning, but once he stepped in, he would never be able to turn back. Even though he was short and rough, while Chris, the winger, had a good figure, beautiful appearance and elegant air, it was totally from day to day, Gripps wanted toads to eat swan meat, but in churui''s eyes, he was much more loved than the so-called swan. "Let''s do it, man. Seven of us were originally a small team. As a special team selected by different races, each of us was close to our brothers and sisters. Under our concerted efforts, we completed many impossible tasks. That''s why we were chosen to be the protagonist of the God creation project, the damned plan, The seven of us became more and more alienated. In the end, for our own interests, our differences became more serious. Later, we were bewitched and ran counter to the original mainland United forces and became their enemies. After being sealed in that ghost place, I thought it was better, but I was always confused when I escaped. If it was not for protecting Chris, I would have left, or now, We have created so many evils, and now it''s time to pay back. Let''s do it. I''ll go after Chris, a human teenager. You are very talented. I hope you can end the tragedy of our seven people for so many years. " grpas spoke in a long gasp and looked at what he remembered. Chu Rui knew very well that the simple dwarf was not possessed by simultaneous interpreting of seven great demons. He was just trying to protect the people he loved. What could Chu Chu say to such a person? But Chu also understood that kindness is not real charity. Life is really precious, but it is more precious than life, such as relatives, lovers, brothers, beliefs and so on. Chris is the secret love of gripps. Guarding Chris has almost become his belief, killing a person. In a sense, it is not cruel. But when you destroy a person''s hope, trample on a person''s dignity, and destroy a person''s belief, it is more than tormenting him, It''s a hundred times more cruel to kill him. Chu Rui''s expression is very indifferent, since grippas chose to take this step, then he did not need to be incomplete. It was a swift dagger that passed through the throat of gripps, who was completely defenseless and even opened everything. A stream of blood splashed away, and grepas fell down with relief, hope and a faint smile in his eyes, and his big mouth slightly bent up and drew out a narrow arc. Shining, the fallen body of grepas was sucked into the stone gate, leaving the hall full of mess and the faint melancholy in Chu Rui''s heart. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui didn''t know why, but he couldn''t get rid of the faint feeling of melancholy rising in his heart. Chu Rui didn''t want to do anything, but he suddenly thought of gripps''s dying eyes and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a little tired. People have their own persistence and belief in life, so that they can be called human. Maybe your faith is not allowed by nature in the eyes of others. However, as long as your heart thinks it is right, it is right. People have faith and persistence. It is very normal, but few people can keep their faith. Grepas is a dwarf, Chu Rui was greatly touched, but also made him have a trace of confusion, in the end, what is his persistence, what is his belief.This seems to be very clear to RI, do not need to think about things, when Chu Rui really to think, but confused. After sitting on the ground for a long time, Chu Rui did not come up with a reason. Perhaps, he has not really found his own belief now. However, at present, he is guarding everything and the people around him is his belief. Other people, regardless of Chu Rui, are the people he cares about, he must guard well. Think of this, Chu Rui mouth with a touch of light smile. He got up and patted the dust on his buttocks. Chu Rui paced and came to the seven stone gates again. Now, four of the seven stone gates have been broken, leaving only three. The Terrans defeat Otis, the orcs, Joyce, the orcs and the sea gods, Audrey. After thinking about it, Chu Rui still chose the stone gate with the beast God engraved with sharp claws. ( ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 992 Reach out the hand, touch slightly, the claw mark is activated instantly, become extremely bright. Chu Rui retreated abruptly. "Shua Shua..." The next moment, the stone gate instantly appeared a few claw marks, in Chu Rui''s gaping, the stone gate was opened by sharp claws. "Boom..." The stone slab was cut on the ground and spattered with dust. Looking at the fallen stone that neat cutting surface, Chu Rui can not help but scalp numbness. Wipe, this NIMA after all is to have more ferocious, this if caught on the body, isn''t the moment be dismembered. What kind of freak are you preparing for this damn copy. Chu Rui in the heart is very crazy scold that have no conscience of the pit father system, but look is always put in the smoke all over the stone door. There was no sound at all, and a strong figure appeared in front of Chu Rui. Yeah. Chu Rui''s eyebrows are so weird and unusual that he can''t help wrinkling. Why is such a great man, no, an orc, when he walks around, he doesn''t even make a sound. Besides, Chu Rui can''t feel his momentum at all when he is standing here. He walks silently and his momentum is restrained. This guy seems to be suitable for being a killer. He is absolutely ferocious. Maybe this bastard''s job is a killer, maybe he''s a fellow. Chu Rui''s eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly remembered this matter. "Orc, Joyce." Chu Rui was staring at the strong figure and came out into the field of vision. He was a tiger man, with a tiger''s head and claws, and a tail behind him. His skin was covered by striped fur. On his forehead, there was a pale gold "King" character. He was domineering and full of a frightening momentum. "Human beings, your name is so weak that they were able to enter the monasteries of gods last time, but now they have found this place. They have killed the gods of nature, light, power and craftsman. It seems that you are not simple." Joyce was not moved by Chu Rui''s words, which made Chu Rui''s face a little gloomy on the spot. His small plot was completely invalid, which made him a little unprepared. The orc, between man and beast, was not accepted by both. He lived in the crevice, ready to be bullied and bullied. The most annoying thing about orcs is that others say he is an orc in front of him Among them, people and orcs are even more so. Chu Rui called him orcs directly. Joyce was not angry at all. It can be seen that his city hall was not moved by any foreign objects, but also not only. According to the truth, as a member of the God creation plan, he not only accepted the baptism of God''s power, but also accepted the majesty of God and various aspects of cultivation We can imagine Joyce''s arrogance. However, Chu Rui''s name didn''t touch him at all. Such an enemy made Chu Rui a little pressure. "My name, trickster, remember, this is the name of the man who will send you to hell." Churui sneered and looked up at Joyce with disdain. Even though Joyce is perfect and impeccable, and does not show any expression, Chu Rui, as a professional in this field, can''t be more incisive in the study of psychology. If he stands in Joyce''s position and faces the enemy like this and looks at himself as if he were a dog If you don''t get angry, there is a ghost. It''s hidden so deep that people can''t see it. But that doesn''t mean there''s no more. As a killer, Chu Rui''s pride is so good. Joyce, as the king of orcs, was later selected as the animal God to cultivate. It''s conceivable that Chu Rui doesn''t believe in him. If he is so excited, he will not have any feelings. Sure enough, Chu Rui said this, suddenly Joyce''s look suddenly changed, a flash of anger in his eyes, and then turned back to the extreme indifference. Maybe this guy is well hidden, but the real idea of that moment just now was revealed, but it didn''t escape Chu Rui''s eyes. Joking, is the ferocious vision of the forbidden helmet in vain. If Joyce didn''t respond to Joyce just now, then Chu Rui would definitely upgrade several levels of his targeted danger level. Sky eye swept, Chu Rui immediately put Joyce''s attributes into the background. Beast God, Joyce level: 90 level: Legend Life: 135000000 / 135000000 Magic: 500000 / 500000 attack: 360000-488000 attack: 5000-12000 defense: 220000 magic defense: 100000 skills:,,. [introduction] MD, hard to think about. Joyce''s powerful attribute makes Chu Rui frown. NIMA''s ferocity is a little too sharp. NND, even the full level mythical attribute of the eight big snake, is not all over his body. His attack is nearly 500000, and his life value is 135 million. This Chu Rui really did not know what words to express his inner feelings at the moment."The name of the claw is broken, but it is made by forging ten years of iron meteorite extract. It is invincible and unbreakable. It exploits tens of millions of blood and is powerful. Once it claw a mountain, it rips up a cast iron wall." Joyce gently raised his right hand and stretched out his iron claw which was full of bloody smell. Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, this boy, do you want to learn the great Xia, before the decisive battle, first report the weapon is not successful. Well, since you want to play, I will accompany you. "The name of dagger is dragon slaughtering. Long, you can see what it is made of. Well, if you don''t tell you about its function, you''ll know in a moment. It''s nothing to say. It''s just that you slaughtered hundreds of dragons and killed a little more people than your broken claws. It''s not worth mentioning." When Chu Rui mentioned the Dragon slaughtering dagger on his left hand, his face was tired and lazy. However, when it came to the battle achievements of the Dragon slaughtering dagger, he was very excited, but he also pretended to be "nothing great", which was extremely flat. Joyce frowned, and he was not an idiot. Naturally, he knew that churui was talking nonsense and making a lot of remarks. His poor expression really made him have an impulse to tear it into pieces. However, the intuition of the beast was always the most acute. Joyce felt great danger in churui, which made Joyce saved countless times Therefore, although Chu Rui looks harmless to people and animals, he does not dare to be careless. "What about the handle on your right hand?" Joyce pointed to the forbidden blade in churui''s right hand, which was strangely shaped and released unspeakable horror, cruelty and murderous spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 993 "It" Chu Rui frowned slightly and then gave a very sly smile "you''d better not know" "..." Joyce silently squinted at Chu Rui and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was waiting for Chu Rui''s following "because I''m afraid that you will lose the fight spirit directly after knowing it" Chu Rui''s mouth has a very obscene arc with a smile on his mouth. Joyce sneered and then looked at Chu Rui''s insidious smile, and his face sank and said: "that''s the case Then it''s better not to say " well well the weird words make Chu Rui''s brow wrinkle a little bit this Joyce is really a strong enemy. After repeated provocations, NIMA''s resistance to pressure has been suppressed. Come on, stop talking. I don''t have time to spend with you, and you will be the next seven demons Today, I''ll take the ultimate in your long life. " Chu Rui smiles coldly. He knows that Joyce is the same type as him. Such existence can''t stir his nerves in a word or two. Since it''s useless to say more, Chu Rui doesn''t want to waste his saliva. It''s better to fight with such a person if he doesn''t have to kill himself Chu Rui is still quite excited "as you wish" Joyce grinned coldly, and his step was like an arrow from the string. He shot at Chu Rui''s side like an arrow from the string. how fast Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and looked at Joyce''s forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, which rushed towards him with irresistible momentum, and could not help tightening up "dang..." Chu Rui held up Joyce''s broken sky claw with his right hand holding up the forbidden blade in the quiet hall. The strong shock came from him. Even though he didn''t have to retreat half a step under the condition of being immune to strike and fly, the shock was real, which shocked Chu Rui out of more than 40000 Qi and blood Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed The left dragon butcher dagger crossed a beautiful arc and went straight to Joyce''s throat. He could have dodged it, but in order to resist the attack that came after him, he resisted it, and his life was shaken off more than 40000. I have to say that Joyce''s strength is really good Joyce''s eyes were dazzled by the beautiful arc A clean throat wiping, which almost reached the extreme point, instantly took away Joyce''s 200000 life value "dragon power" "bad luck" before Joyce could react, Chu Rui''s moves immediately even though the seven demons with extremely strong mental power were not absolutely prepared It is inevitable to be shocked by the powerful dragon power of the dragon ring. the powerful power of the ring will immediately frighten him to death. without saying a word, Chu Rui immediately lost another curse, which greatly reduced Joyce''s various resistances Chu Rui''s dagger is constantly sketching the smart figure on Joyce''s body, which looks like dancing. However, there is a fatal killing opportunity in it. Joyce with super spiritual power can''t be shocked by the shock effect attached to Longwei. For a long time, Joyce is free from the shock effect of Longwei. For a long time, it is only two seconds before he is free Seeing Chu Ruizheng constantly painting pictures on his body, this guy was a little angry on the spot "the beast God changes: the swift leopard" his whole body was shocked. Joyce''s body suddenly changed. The whole body was covered with mottled patterns, and the breath of the tiger king of beasts changed instantly "Shua..." When Chu Rui''s dagger was about to touch him, his body turned slightly and his body easily dodged away Chu Rui''s eyes are slightly narrowed. In the state of high concentration of mental power, he is extremely keen. Joyce''s change naturally can''t hide his eyes. although Joyce''s temperament at the moment has not changed much, his momentum has suddenly changed, and now his domineering power has become elegant and flexible Chu Rui suddenly realized that it was the leopard''s fur pattern, which made Chu Rui realize that it was the leopard''s fur pattern. with the speed and agility of a leopard, Chu Rui''s eyes became a little more interesting. This ability is really good since you are fast, I will be faster than you it will be true that if you break ten with one strength, it will be true, but there is another way As long as you are faster than him, it will be better if you are faster than him. "phantom" Chu Rui instantly increased a speed-up skill. Although the skill that he had realized suddenly became not so sharp under the ferocious increase of many equipment and props, it was the most handy for Chu Rui This is what he realized. He has the most profound understanding of churui, and the effect will not be only half bakedThere are many illusions under his feet. Chu Rui and Joyce both play the speed war. The shadow is constantly floating around. It seems that the ghost is wandering in this lonely place Churui and Joyce''s attacks keep ringing, and each collision will bring a burst of intense sparks. Even though everyone is half a dozen, Chu Rui has a strong recovery ability and his two hands attack is slightly dominant. Joyce is also aware of this situation If it is sustained for a long time, he will be consumed by life and death. under another collision, Chu Rui and Joyce suddenly opened his mind and let Chu Rui''s attack fall on him what situation Chu Rui was suddenly alert, but it was obvious that he had already stopped. The forbidden blade stabbed Joyce''s body Meanwhile, the left hand dragon slaying dagger was also a blunt one, which directly caused great harm to Joyce. Chu Rui, who caused the wound to the enemy, did not feel any joy at all, but frowned tightly. Joyce''s move to abandon the soldier''s car was obviously to hold Chu Rui and then make some actions "the beast God changes: the image of great power" as it should be Joyce suddenly vibrated, and the mottled lines all over his body disappeared in an instant. Instead of his thick old skin and the agility and lightness of the leopard before him, he was replaced by extremely heavy power www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 994 Churui''s dagger stabbed Joyce''s chest and caused a lot of damage. However, Joyce''s empty door opened wide and churui rushed into his arms. Joyce suddenly closed his hand and held churui in his arms. the ferocious force came, and Joyce''s arms were like two Optimus His body suffered extremely serious injuries, and the crushing force seemed to crush all his bones. "instant movement" Chu Rui struggled vigorously, but there was no chance in front of the huge force. The pain from his body made him unable to resist the wild squeeze pressure It really seemed that he was going to crush his bones and cut his whole body into two parts. in a twinkling, Chu Rui immediately escaped from his body and stood ten meters away, panting for breath. On his head, he could vaguely see the dense cold sweat "the beast God changed: the brave lion" Chu Rui fled Joyce, his eye God flickered slightly, and then his temperament changed again As fierce as a lion, Chu Rui felt extremely uncomfortable. He was lured by Joyce''s bastard and strangled to death by his arms Chu Rui, who needed time to cushion his body''s intense pain, asked for help without saying a word. Joyce, who was like a raging lion, welcomed him with a huge water ball and several tough thorny branches Duantian claw wields ferociously and tears the big water ball in an instant, and tears the thorny branches that reach him into several pieces "lian''er curses him" Chu Rui rubs the body parts that were strangled just now and says to you lian''er at the same time "good father" youlian''er responds skillfully With his hands folded and crossed in front of his chest, a strange dark energy suddenly fell on Joyce the curse effect of Chu Rui''s bad luck Earrings suddenly disappeared, replaced by the more ferocious curse of pitiful son Joyce''s body froze in an instant She was immediately seized by huameiniang and purple horned double headed dragon. the huge thorn flower stretched out dozens of thorny branches, and instantly bound Joyce to a solid knot. Outside, the huge body of purple horned double headed dragon was directly twined up to double bind "roar..." Trapped like a mummy, Joyce let out a fierce roar, and his whole body was red, which made the whole space tremble. an extreme red light was boiling and rising around Joyce. The released energy made the thorny branches wither in a very short time Inside a layer of bramble twigs withered around Joyce''s purple horned double headed dragon immediately tasted the taste of the ferocious red awn. Chu Rui clearly saw that the scales of purple horned double headed dragons turned crimson in a very short time, which could make the scales of dragons such high temperature. What was the situation of purple horned double headed dragons crying with pain The burning pain from his body made him unable to stand even though he had a strong dragon scale. However, even though it was the ultimate pain, the purple horn double headed dragon did not let go, instead, it was aroused the hidden ferocity. The two dragon heads frantically attacked Joyce who was entangled by themselves the flower Meiniang flying outside stopped the thorn bar attack of the thorn flower and went out in person Flying to the top of Joyce, holding a slender special thorn bar in his hand, he was entangled by the purple horn double headed dragon and couldn''t get rid of him. it''s not good to see the blood of purple horn double headed dragon dropping rapidly. Chu Rui''s secret way is not good, even if he doesn''t know what Joyce''s strange red light is, it''s obviously not easy to get rid of Purple horn double headed dragon''s strong resistance made his Qi and blood lose suddenly, and the momentum is still rising. If it is broken out by him, then what Chu Rui has to face is not Joyce in his present state. he must stop the forbidden wing of a shock. Chu Rui flies into the air and looks at the momentum rising Joyce, whose red light became more and more intense, directly took out a bead in his backpack without saying a word. the treasure that magic pearl got after plundering the Japanese Imperial Palace in the first place was a spirit weapon. It had no special attack ability, but its auxiliary ability was extremely ferocious and could force hypnosis when he targeted Joyce, churui''s illusory zhudun was in a flash, a very special illusory energy diffused out and directly hit Joyce seeing Chu Rui arrive, Joyce sneered, not because he was a little worried about the situation at the moment, because he was too confident about himself, but when he looked at Chu Rui like this, he was in the middle of Chu Rui''s heart According to such a situation, it is extremely unfavorable for Chu Rui, but if it can be terminated, then everything will be easy to doThe power of magic beads as a spirit tool is very powerful. It is forced to hypnotize for 10 seconds. This effect may be greatly reduced or even ineffective for the existence of the eight big snake. However, for Joyce, whose ability has not been restored and is weakened by Chu Rui and is under the powerful curse of Youlian Er, he is forced to hypnotize for 10 seconds There is no pressure at all three big Z characters float on Joyce''s head, which represents hypnosis fall into hypnotic state, there is no special energy to maintain that special state, and the red light quickly dissipates "kill him" the weird state disappears, and Joyce churui, who is still in the hypnotic state, is cold At the same time, they also launched a fierce attack on the two headed dragon with purple horn and Hua Meiniang, who had already suspended their attack. as fast as a leopard, as powerful as an elephant, as fierce as a tiger, as fierce as a lion Even though he can transform all kinds of animals to obtain their most outstanding ability, Joyce himself can only be regarded as an existence between thieves and soldiers. He is restricted by purple horned double headed dragons and thorn flower demons. When he moves, he becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. his life of hundreds of millions of lives is irresistible to Chu Rui and his pets Even if Joyce wants to break out, he can''t get a chance to turn over under churui''s eyes. When Joyce still has 15% health value, churui will kill him directly by swallowing blood. Unfortunately, he has no chance to experience the explosion stage of boss whose life value is less than 10% Under Chu Rui''s shameless encirclement and attack flow tactics, Chu Rui''s strategy of "drinking bitterness" was adopted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 995 After killing the beast God Joyce churui, purple horn double headed dragon and thorn flower demon, the boy was so restless that Chu Rui could not help but be very nervous. He was always ready to limit his skills, and the purple horn double headed dragon who was entangled with him also suffered a lot. Fortunately, all this was over he sat on the ground and had a rest for a long time He has recovered a lot of physical strength he walked to the stone gate again. Now, there are only two left in the seven stone gates, including the God of war Otis and the sea god odelin of the Yuren people he didn''t think about it at all. He must have left the Terran in the end, and Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose the sea god of the mermaid audeline and touched the stone gate gently Suddenly, the Trident icon on the top becomes bright the body leaps to the back in a vertical direction a bright blue light suddenly blooms out, and the solid and thick stone gate is blasted into a sieve without any sound, as if it has been hit by countless powerful penetrating bullets, and all the stone doors are small holes "Hula..." Chu Rui''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the shadow floating out of the stone gate was so strong that it could not be further enhanced this was Mermaid it was churui who had psychological preparation, but saw the real existence The upper body of half man and half fish is a perfect S-shaped golden figure, absolutely impeccable, snow-white skin, slender willow waist, lovely and playful navel, and the chest just covers two key points. It is almost a weapon exposed to the majority of the ball. You can see the sharp blood boiling and pouring fire Her facial features are extremely delicate, her eyes are like two flawless sapphires. She wears a crown on her head. With her majesty and bearing, she looks like an emperor. What kind of fish is her body? Chu Rui doesn''t know that the scale color of the lower body of the fish is blue, showing a light gold color. The tail of the koi is slightly swaying, like swimming in the water, floating in the air He slowly swam towards Chu Rui''s side the sea god audeline Chu Rui took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already fierce "Oh, little DD, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you were really persistent and reluctant to give up. She chased her sister here, ha ha ha, so affectionate How do you want her sister to repay you " Audrey looked at Chu Rui and covered her mouth and said with a smile that her body fluctuated with her laughter, and the huge weapon in front of her chest was constantly shaking. Her whole body exuded a kind of unspeakable temptation. In addition, her red lips and her deliberately eye catching God, how could NIMA be a queen or a goddess On the contrary, it''s like a demon "it''s no use to put away your set to Laozi" Chu Rui''s eyes are calm, as if she didn''t put her extreme figure in her eyes, and her expression was cold "Oh, what a little child who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, and the elder sister is so sad" audeline made a sad expression It is estimated that the sad and helpless appearance is a man who knows how to protect her. Unfortunately, what he is facing is Chu Rui, who has known her affectation for a long time. All this acting is just useless work Chu Rui sneers in his heart, but there is no special expression on the surface. At the moment, he is scanning and analyzing the attributes of Audrey Lin with the eye of heaven Audrey Lin level: 90 level: Legend Life: 100000000 / 100000000 Magic: 7500000 / 7500000 attack: 250000-380000 magic attack: 380000-550000 defense: 120000 magic defense: 350000 skills: [introduction] (omitted) MD don''t think about it. what a fierce magic attack can be as high as 550000. It''s really cruel, but it''s a pity that as long as the boss is a magic type, there is no pressure on Chu Rui. Only the light system which has a little effect on him is sad and the attack ability is not strong. The rest of the light system is basically useless after reading the attributes of Audrey Lin Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Even though the Trident that Niu was carrying was almost 400000, it was still not enough for Chu Rui to see "up" since there was no worry about it, Chu Rui was not polite and directly directed the purple horn double headed dragon and the bramble flower demon which had been ready to launch It''s really an elm pimple that doesn''t understand the amorous feelings " seeing Chu Rui''s indifference, audeline covers her mouth with a sweet and simple snort, which makes Chu Rui laugh endlessly. MD is still complaining when she is dying " Longwei " the majestic majesty shakes out without any accident, and the whole attribute of Audrey Lin is weakened by 20%- "lianer curses her" "yes, Dad" a circle of black energy fell on the head of Audrey, who had not recovered from the awe of Longwei, and instantly reduced her resistance "the damned human emperor has destroyed you" Audrey''s charm, which has always been invincible, has lost its effectiveness as a woman and queen It can be imagined that the charm and temptation on her face disappeared in an instant, replaced by the extreme ferocity and endless resentment "hum..." Space tremor with the sudden appearance of Audrey Lin''s trident, a huge wave suddenly swept toward Chu Rui "Meiniang put the flower demon body away" Chu Rui looked at the huge wave rolling like a tsunami and quickly ordered to be attacked by this huge wave, then it was very sad Chu Rui is completely immune to forbidden armor. Striking down and repelling is mostly hurt, but he doesn''t care much. Purple horn double headed dragon is originally a dragon race, and has the gene and dragon head of water dragon. Naturally, he is not afraid of water. Instead, he is good at it. But the thorn flower demon is different. Water can moisten living creatures, but the sun is the same. The earth makes all things grow However, such a huge wave is not moistening but destroying. huameiniang is very flexible, but the huge thorn flower with tens of meters is different. Once it is washed, it will be tragic. That flower is the root of huameiniang''s noumenon, and it can be regarded as her weapon. She was originally born from the heart of the thorn flower, even though she was born out of it However, it still has a lot to do with that thing to promise Hua Meiniang is also to know how to quickly take back the thorn flower to deal with a boss who is not a particularly flexible magic and martial arts double cultivation type. Chu Rui believes that his speed can be stabilized. First of all, she has to take huameiniang back to the battle. Her role is not so great in this battle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 996 Huge waves came, and the ferocious spray turned up tens of meters high, like destroying heaven and earth, churui was like an ant below, feeling that special, just like the smell of suffocation. How strong is the energy and the degree of fit that can summon so much water element energy in this place without water source to form such a huge wave just like a tsunami. Chu Rui was particularly shocked. This direct call of NIMA is like a natural disaster, which is beyond the scope of human imagination. From a certain point of view, the seven demons are worthy of being selected as the protagonists of the God creation plan. Apart from other things, this ability alone is ferocious enough and does not insult the title of "God". It is a pity that in the face of Chu Rui, the monster, that disgusting magic Immunity and other targeted skills make them fail to play their most powerful advantages at all. It''s really frustrating to drink hatred at this point. However, this is the case with war. Who TMD still pays attention to chivalry to have a fair fight with you? Are you kidding. The existence of the seven demons is indeed very important. Judging from their information introduction (which has been omitted, let''s take it as such) and the last paragraph of gripps, the God of power, infers that the seven originally came from different races, or because of the same aspirations or for some other reason, they came together as a similar to the present Special teams like the real special forces, because of their ability, have completed many incredible tasks, so they are valued. However, this attention has brought them into the abyss. Chu Rui didn''t know why the original decision makers of various races came up with such a plan. However, if one person is confused, it is impossible for all people to be confused. I believe that is also a helpless move. In the era of no belief, what people lose will be totally unable to make up for by other means. The emptiness and obscurity of the spirit, in the absence of belief, can not be compensated for However, it is also true to call it a walking corpse. True faith does not mean believing in gods, and absolutely unshakable will and attitude towards people or things that they are firm in their hearts. Unfortunately, not many people can understand this level. Therefore, what they urgently need is to believe in a powerful God in that war and hunger In the barren years, the turmoil made all races miserable. Therefore, they needed a powerful God to lead them out of the mire and to the light. In the war between gods and demons, they have no time to take care of the world, and there are demons invading the world, which is in imminent danger. When the God is too busy, the world will lose faith. However, as the emperor or guardian of the world, we need to establish faith and gather strength. Otherwise, we will be defeated by the enemy. The project of God creation may have been born. If you are a human being, you have selfishness. Perhaps there is a more suitable existence than the seven demons, but it is impossible to make God a race, or one more race. In that era of alliance, if we want to win the war, we must unite together, otherwise we can never defeat the enemy. Therefore, we must have a fair way to get rid of the dissatisfaction of all races, Balance. There are countless people of all major races, and there are also countless elites. However, the seven demons are chosen because they come from different races, because their feelings and fetters have been established, and their strength is not poor. There is a balance between races, and because of the feelings between the seven protagonists, the alliance will be even more powerful Close, absolutely no one will object. However, they estimated the beginning, but did not estimate the end. No matter who it is, there is a dark side in their hearts. When they become gods, the unspeakable supreme glory, who can still adhere to their ID and cultivate them to be gods is not only the need for absolute strength, but also the momentum and temperament. What God is, they look down on the most powerful people in the world, The incomparable absolute supremacy, as a God, how can it listen to the orders and contradictions of the previous race leaders or the imperial emperors. Power can make people intoxicated, and power is enough to make people lost. When the seven demons do not believe in themselves before, then all the order will collapse. Even though the existence of the most powerful makes the evil of the seven demons fail, the failure of the plan of creating gods is also a fact, reflecting the absurdity of the plan. God is not to be made. In the past, the seven gods were reduced to seven demons, and the monasteries of gods, the gathering place of belief, have become a magic land. It must be said that this is a great irony. On the other hand, the seven demons are also victims. Even though they did not hold on to themselves and fell into the devil''s way under the extreme temptation, they probably would not have done so without the help of the absurd plans of those decision makers. However, no matter what, even if the seven demons should not be like this, now they have become like this and become their enemies, Chu It is impossible for sharp to have the slightest sympathy or compassion. "Bang..." The dagger waved continuously, and the sharp dagger blade directly cut the huge waves in front of them. However, under the ferocious and extremely high waves of tens of meters, this small gap had no effect at all. The huge impact fell on the body, and the forbidden armor scattered emitted a layer of yellowish yellow fluorescence to unload the impact force, and at the same time, it strongly resisted the force The amount of damage to Chu Rui''s body.Countless green numbers appear on Chu Rui''s head. The powerful magic immunity directly makes the water magic lose the slightest damage, but it continuously restores the life value of Chu Rui. However, even if the damage is not, the impact force that can not be completely removed makes Chu Rui''s body undergo a severe test, even if most of the forbidden armor is removed, but Under the impact of the tsunami, it is not so easy to ignore. "To NIMA." By the ferocious impact on the body, Chu Rui suddenly roared, calling out the red blood magic sword to open the road. With a flash of red light, the red blood magic sword cuts through the water curtain fiercely. Chu Rui followed and rushed madly. Under the incredible look of Audrey Lin, her eyes were red, and the sharp blade of the dagger in her hand was sent to her. "Shua..." When Chu Rui stabs two daggers, Audrey Lin is also in an instant reaction. She raises her Trident and waves, blocking Chu Rui''s next attack. But she obviously forgets that Chu Rui is not alone in the fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 997 The purple horn double headed dragon broke through the waves, and the black dragon''s head opened its ferocious mouth and bit Audrey on the pinned audeline''s body taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui''s body tilted fiercely and threw her foot on her Guanghua abdomen to get rid of the Trident confrontation, and then quickly incited the forbidden wing to turn n degrees like a top Suddenly moved to the back of Audrey Lin watching Audrey''s snow-white neck, Chu Rui stabbed with a dagger fiercely without saying a word phantom burst stab as a greatly evolved version of ordinary thieves'' backstab skills, phantom burst stab has an indescribable ferocious effect once hit, it not only causes strong damage to Audrey Lin What''s more, Chu Rui''s attack right hand forbidden blade completely broke armor, and left and right dragon slaying dagger, with powerful props, basically broke armour. More than 80% of the attacks would break armor, not to mention audeline Even if the defense is too thick for other boss, there is no way to deal with the magic type boss. Chu Rui is fearless, especially after the immune knockback knockdown effect, now he has the forbidden boot speed, which is even more ferocious to the extreme purple horn double headed dragon received Chu Rui''s order Without saying a word, she just made Joyce, the God of beast, wreathed Audrey''s delicate body into a vicious entanglement. Audrey, who was at a disadvantage, has become a lamb to be slaughtered after being restricted. When she wakes up, she is already in an absolute dilemma. "the water dragon clan is no, this is the black dragon head What on earth are you? Why do you have two dragon heads, water dragon and black dragon " although it seems that Audrey''s body mermaid is very delicate, it''s also very powerful. It''s a pity that if it''s just a water dragon, she may be able to break free, but the black dragon, as the strongest physical ethnic force in the dragon clan, is also the most powerful. Under his entanglement, he wants to break free It''s really unrealistic the shameless group fight, Audrey is in the same situation as Joyce just now as a variety of types or transformation into strength type or speed type There are all kinds of postures. Joyce can''t get rid of the death entanglement of purple horned double headed dragon. As a legal system, Audrey has no idea whether she has this ability. But generally speaking, as a legal profession, she will have a lot of life-saving skills, especially the existence of Audrey, so Chu Rui dare not have any delay and can consume as much as possible If Audrey flies away in a moment, he will waste such a good opportunity. Chu Rui seizes the opportunity fiercely and launches a wild attack on Audrey, who has been strangled by the purple horn double headed dragon, without giving him any chance to react at all. audeline is bound and has no chance to sing, which is interrupted by Chu Rui It can only launch the most common attack "move" of course, Audrey decisively used the mobile skill to dodge after struggling for no results, and instantly broke away from the shackles of purple horned double headed dragons being able to force audeline''s escape skill so easily, Chu Rui felt it was worth a swing of her body Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing to rush madly towards Audrey Lin. it''s not necessary to keep close to the boss of the legal system. It doesn''t need to say that after being close, you have to attack continuously. Don''t give them any breathing opportunities. This is the most secure way. No matter facing any professional thieves, just remember one thing: continuous attack The greatest advantage of a thief is his super strong attack and explosive power. If he is inclined to defend, he will put the cart before the horse. Moreover, with Chu Rui''s character, he can''t defend, so he is the king''s way to attack constantly. He is an extremely aggressive man However, Audrey was not the God of nature who played soy sauce. Although her magic ability had been forced to use completely by Chu Rui, the Trident in her delicate hand was very sharp and sharp. women''s natural advantage was agility and flexibility Men are born with superior strength and energy, but now Chu Rui is more powerful than Audrey Lin, and the speed is flexible. It can be said that Chu Rui has the advantage. Originally, as a proud fish people, using Trident to hunt for food is rarely done. Most of them are using magic. Now, Chu Rui forces him to have no power to fight Extremely miserable in just a few minutes, Audrey''s long life value has been cut to less than 10 million by Chu Rui facing the fierce attack for so long, she still hasn''t relaxed at all or is still clinging to it. As her life value continues to decline, she still enters the death countdown Life is coming to an end When the value of life was less than five million, Audrey could not help but open her mouth and began to sob. Her voice was filled with sadness. Tears like pearls came out of her blue eyes, which made her feel very sad. At the same time, Chu Rui''s whole body was suddenly overwhelmed The movement on the hand also can''t help but slow down half a beat"Wuwuwuwu..." The plaintive voice became lighter and lighter, but the weak voice was more melancholy and powerful than the previous one. After the prelude part, he began to move towards * * after the prelude part the song of the fish man and the cry of the sea god Chu Rui was lost for a moment. Not only did the attack slow down, but also gradually stopped, as if he was hypnotized "Daddy wake up a clear cry suddenly wakes Chu Rui, who has fallen into a wonderful hypnotic state, and suddenly wakes up. he suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the worried and pitiful child. Chu Rui suddenly perspires deeply NIMA almost catches the Damned bastard''s way "what a fish man''s song, the sea god''s cry, if not for Lao Tzu''s luck I really don''t know what''s going to happen. "Chu Rui sneered and looked at Audrey, who was staring at himself and youlian''er with fierce eyes. MD was unconsciously attacked. If there was no youlian''er, the key one was that he didn''t know how. He didn''t expect that he would be attracted by the enemy''s amorous feelings in the battle In the end, he almost led to tragedy, and he was still the killer. Nimate was humiliated. Chu Rui felt a burst of burning anger on his face, and he naturally wanted to vent his anger on Audrey, the initiator of the crime. you wait for Laozi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 998 Yuren, the most attractive existence in legend, because their songs have a strong confusing effect, which can make people unconsciously walk into the death trap. Fortunately, there is a Youlian Er beside Chu Rui. Because youlian''er is the power of death, her resistance to these puzzles is so strong that she can''t be affected because she is a girl, As a special seduction of men''s fish song, nature has no effect on her, that is why Chu Rui is now spared. The final Assassin''s mace failed. Audrey Dun was full of pale s , but Chu Rui did not have any pity for s , and charged directly to attack madly. However, even if the magic to her opponent is not only a little bit more powerful, but also a little bit of magic to her opponent. With unwilling, Audrey''s face full of resentment s fell down, the body with the Trident was sucked into the stone gate. Looking for a piece of gravel, Chu Rui sat on it. Turning his head and looking at the six destroyed stone gates, Chu Rui couldn''t help but hook his mouth. At this moment, there was only one stone gate left. Terran, God of war, Otis. I will leave you in the last place. Don''t let me down. Chu Rui''s Secret road. Not to mention that Chu Rui had any racial plot, but he did it subconsciously. This may be because the door of Otis is in the right position. Anyway, Chu Rui did it unconsciously and gave him to the last six. In any case, the seven demons must become history today. No matter what the order is, they are all dead. In the ancient times, there were various races. Although the Terrans were powerful, they could not cover the sky with one hand. They respected the right and took the middle as the emperor. At that time, Otis was still able to occupy the central position among the seven demons. Therefore, his strength or ability must be the strongest, weak first and then strong. In fighting, this is the basic rule Look, Chu Rui didn''t make a wrong choice. God of war. This is a word with a strong sense of honor. If anything is related to the word "war", it is almost related to honor. Chu Rui doesn''t care about honor very much, or he doesn''t care about honor at all. However, being able to fight with the so-called God of war makes him feel very hihg. After 20 minutes'' rest, he adjusted his whole body state to the peak, and Chu ruicai slowly moved towards the last closed stone gate. The simple stone gate has gone through many vicissitudes. On the top of it are seven stars. On the front door of the stone gate, there is a big sword. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. As a symbol of victory, it can complement each other. Gently touched the stone gate, seven stars and the big sword suddenly sparkled. Chu Rui quickly avoided and withdrew more than 30 meters. A bright sword spirit roared out and went straight through the stone gate. The flat sword spirit crossed the sad radian. The light of white s reflected the quiet hall with such a bright moment. "Hula..." The stone gate is pierced, the small broken stones fall, like raindrops pouring down the sound. A slender and frail figure came out of the stone gate. A green shirt, three feet green, elegant temperament, full of green silk is bound by a sky blue s hair band, looks light and ethereal. The delicate facial features, with the light eyebrows, the faint smile in the corner of the mouth, and the gentle breath, make it look like a scholar without the power to bind a chicken. This is the God of war. Chu Rui squinted, his eyes flashed a little surprised, he never judge people by his appearance, at the moment, he is also some can not help but doubt, after all, the man in front of him, is really not like, let alone the God of war, if he is an ordinary soldier, it is estimated that no one believes that he is wearing the sword, gorgeous scabbard, people can not help but feel that it is just Decoration: in ancient times, the prince and the scholar all like to wear the sword with decoration. It is elegant, but at the same time, it shows a heroic spirit. "God of war, Otis." Chu Rui squinted, some uncertain asked. "It''s me." With a smile on his mouth and a slight nod, his gentle breath and eyes are like an old friend whom he has not seen for a long time. His tone is casual and makes people feel relaxed. It has to be said that this is a very attractive person. However, for Chu Rui, it makes him even more alert. He has been in that industry for so many years. No one has ever seen anyone who plays the role of pig eating tiger. In official circles and shopping malls, who is not smiling on the surface, like relatives and friends, would like to dig out his heart and lung, but behind his back, he would like you to go immediately Death, or even try to kill you, even though Otis has a gentle look and no hypocrisy, but God knows whether he is a film emperor. What Chu Rui learned in that dark period is not great, but they are all very useful. One of them is: never trust anyone who smiles at you. If you believe it, then your life will fall into it."They are all dead." Otis looked back slightly, looking at the six broken doors, slightly sad. "The seven demons, it should be the end of the time, you, have become history, why not turn into dust, why also greedy for the earth." Chu ruining eyebrows and way, tone is not salty, can not hear what mood he is in the end. "Seven demons, ha ha." Hearing Chu Rui''s address, Otis couldn''t help but smile. The smile was very sad and helpless. Originally, as a special demon killing team, he joined the God building plan, but now he has become the devil they have been fighting for all their lives. Such a change makes him unable to express his mood at the moment with words, only a astringent smile. "It''s not that we are greedy for the world, but the gear of destiny is still moving, so our steps will not stop." S Yilin, the God of Otis, sweeps the weak scholar''s breath just now, and his whole body is full of vigor, which is like a peerless blade about to come out of its sheath. "I don''t think you will believe in the so-called destiny." Chu Rui light said a word, for the Oates that sharp momentum, seems to have nothing to do with it. "Yes, I believe in fate." Otis''s eyes slightly confused, raised his head, seemingly remembering something, said: "I used to be as young and vigorous as you, always felt that I could get rid of the so-called destiny and create a road of my own. However, when you really realize the power of destiny, you will feel how naive your previous ideas are Fate makes seven of us come together, and fate forces us to make choices. Fate makes us from the seven gods to the seven demons that everyone hates Fate, everything is destiny. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 999 Fate, everything is destiny This sentence of Otis makes Chu Rui want to laugh. "Now I finally know why you became the pawn of the evil spirit king in the first place!" Chu Rui looks at Oates coldly, the corner of his mouth picks up a disdainful radian. "The so-called God of war has fallen to such an extent that you are not worthy of this title! God of War? It''s a real show Otis was silent, which was full of sharp momentum, but it was collected in an instant, like the eggplant hit by frost, some dispirited. Can''t it be? Is that just a word that makes NIMA depressed? Man, how can MD live to the present with your bearing capacity? Churui widened his eyes and looked at Otis in disbelief. NND, your sister is so surprising. Is this asshole really the God of war? System, you''re not kidding me? "You are right! I am indeed a coward, not worthy of the title of God Otis breathed out a complex look. "My friends have experienced so many ups and downs, and all of them have survived. Unexpectedly, they still can''t escape the fate. Now it''s up to you. Since you have slaughtered six of them, I must not be spared. I can feel many powerful and mysterious powers from you Maybe our wish can''t be fulfilled, but I hope you can listen to me tell a story for the sake of all of us Otis had no intention of war at all. He directly looked for a piece of gravel and sat down. Chu Rui slightly coagulation eyebrow, thought for a moment, instant made a decision. What Otis said next may be what happened to the seven demons. At the end of the ancient times, the war between gods and demons, that turbulent and chaotic era, under the no two rule of "heavy allusions in troubled times", the "God creation plan" that affected the two worlds of the world and the demon world could not be so simple. Otis may say it''s about the secret, but it must be the hidden plot of the copy. Chu Rui couldn''t listen to this. And he wanted to hear it. "I am an orphan. I was adopted by the shenjianmen when I was a child. I was not abandoned by the master. He adopted me, gave me food, clothes and martial arts, and his kindness was like a mountain. In order to repay my teacher''s kindness, I studied hard. Finally, at the age of 17, I had a little success in kendo. So, I went down the mountain and wandered around the world. At that time, hundreds of ethnic groups were still alive. In order to inhabit the area, I saw too many corpses strewn in the fields, and the white bones were full of mountains. After ten years, I finally came back to Shenjian villa! But it was bad news. Master died three years ago. I don''t believe it. Even if the master is not in his prime, he is not old at dusk. His accomplishments are so thorough that he can''t die for no reason. " "so I began to secretly investigate, but accidentally discovered a hidden Shimen forbidden land, which actually held the number of elders and some disciples of the sword Hill villa. After inquiry, he realized that the master was killed by his own son, who is also the leader of Shenjian villa. I released them and killed them in the hinterland of the villa all night. However, there were few enemies and I was finally helpless. Those elders and disciples who followed the master opened a blood path for me with their lives. I escaped from the heaven, but I was wanted. Only anonymity, to avoid pursuit. " "Later, the demons invaded the world. In order to protect themselves, the hundred nationalities had to ally. In those years of being chased and killed, I deeply know that a person''s strength is so insignificant when facing a force. So, I joined the army of exterminating demons, and soon came to the fore. After several years of hard work, I and several of my companions who traveled around the world at that time made great achievements in the war and set up the seven people team of killing demons which made the demons feel frightened During the years of avoiding pursuit and training in the army, I was on the verge of death all the time, and finally my swordsmanship was great. The people of Shenjian villa have found me, but they still have no way to take me. " "I already have the strength of revenge, but I was told by the emperor that I can''t do it. The reason is that Shenjian villa is also an ally. I was furious, but I knew that if I had forced myself to do it, I would have killed myself. So, I put up with it After a short time, our team of seven successfully killed a senior Magic general and became famous again. Then the emperor found me and offered me a deal "God building project?" Chu Rui has been an audience for so long, and finally he speaks. "Not bad!" After appreciating Chu Rui, Otis went on to say, "let me join in and persuade my companion to join the creation project, and he will help me to wipe out the magic sword villa!" "Did you agree?" Chu ruixie smiles. "I promised! The erosion of long-term hatred has made me unable to bear it at all! My companions are also aware of my affairs, and they have helped me unconditionally. That night, under this dirty transaction, the experts of the hundred nationalities quietly wiped out the Shenjian mountain villa, and I personally killed the animals The hatred is put down, but we are in a quagmire. When people have absolute power and power, they will change. Some of us have fallen into conflict with the leaders of the tribes. It is difficult for the people of each race to choose between the patriarch and the god they have created For this reason, our highly respected seven gods are sentenced to become the seven demons, from the high God to the street mouse. ""Being chased and killed by the whole continent and hostile to the demons, we have no place to live. In the desperate time, secretly pretended to die and overturned the demon family, the evil Lord found us. He suppressed us with absolute power, forced us to swear and became his subordinates. However, his evil spirit was so strong that he was found by the Taoist people. All eight of us were seriously injured and were finally defeated and sealed in the monasteries of the gods Before you went to the monasteries of gods, you inadvertently broke the shackles of the extremely weak Yin evil king, making us escape from the heaven. Later, we found that the power that bound us disappeared, and we concluded that the Yin evil king had been eliminated. We escaped to this place, a hidden place that had been built during the previous campaign. However, he found that he had been occupied by an unknown mysterious existence. He cursed us and took away a trace of our soul. He did not even enslave the evil spirit king. Guard here for him "The world has changed. Those people who framed us didn''t exist, but we pretended we didn''t know. Because, if there is no goal, then we live without the slightest significance. Revenge is the only purpose of our survival. Boy, you are strong! I hope you can help us seven, revenge (to download this book, please go to ha18.com or search for "book title + HA 18"). You can search "online game''s ghost thief ha 18" in Baidu to find the latest update of this book! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1000 PS: it''s a thousand chapters. Most "revenge, to whom, don''t you say that your enemies have turned into dust." Chu Rui frowned. "Maybe it is, but the mysterious and powerful existence in this is also our enemy. Our soul is enslaved by him, and the fundamental law will deal with it. However, all this can only be entrusted to you." Otis is very sincere said: "I hope you can end the fate of the seven of us, let us be free." "How do I do it." Chu Rui squinted and looked at Oates lightly. "A trace of our souls has been drawn. If we can free our souls, we will never be free." Otis said solemnly: "however, to free our soul, there is only one way, that is to defeat him." "What is the mysterious existence in your mouth?" Chu Rui frowned and was afraid of the mysterious unknown existence. After all, the voice of that thing left him a deep impression. "I don''t know." Oates laughs bitterly. At the beginning, we were weaker and escaped here by secret method, which made us even worse. We were easily captured and took away our souls without resistance. However, we knew that he was very strong. Even in my prime, I was definitely not his opponent. The breath was so terrible, even though we didn''t know why he was dormant here, However, the cold and violent expression of that momentum is definitely a dark creature. It''s true that his power is stronger than the original Yin evil Lord. Nima, you''re kidding. This is. Chu Rui was stunned and wiped. This copy is going against the sky. The seven demons don''t say it. There is also an ultimate boss who is even more powerful than the only two demons in the demon world. How can NIMA play. "Well, I promise you However, you also know that if you want to face such a strong enemy, you can''t rely on me alone. Can you give me some help? " Chu Rui looked at Otis and said seriously. "Help." Otis said with a wry smile, "our soul is under control, and it is completely his slave. The fundamental law is against us. Now he is sleeping. I can talk to you so much. Otherwise, I can destroy my soul in an instant with his ability." "In that case, it''s up to me." Chu Rui looks a little dignified, not that he is afraid, but NIMA''s single challenge, it is indeed some pressure. "No, I can do you a little help." Otis suddenly laughed, very free and easy. "Oh, what else can you do when your soul is enslaved?" Chu Rui was very surprised. "That''s it." Otis looked at Chu Rui deeply, and a slight arc appeared in the corner of his mouth: "young man, please give me everything, soldier solution." Wow An extremely strong energy wave spread out from Otis, and the whole hall was shaking with ferocious force. What''s the situation. Chu Rui was stunned. Looking at Oates'' body, he was speechless. Chu Rui could clearly feel that the energy in Otis was constantly condensing, but his vitality was constantly losing. Such a state was obviously a precursor to the release of incredible skills by gambling on his name. Chu Rui waited, but there was no tension. He didn''t feel a trace of murderous or ferocious spirit from Otis. In addition, he thought that this was not to attack him, but the so-called low last help. "Accept my power, young man, I''ll bet everything on you, the power of God of war, blast." At the moment, Otis exudes an extraordinary strength, which makes people feel suffocated. Chu Rui is shocked to find that if he faces such momentum, even if he does not play the cards, he must get a majority of the team to win. Maybe Otis''s state will not last long, but churui''s growth rate is not only three minutes, at most five minutes. "Hum..." Super strong energy with a strong golden awn, swept over, really like the God of war came down to earth, cattle to the extreme. Chu Rui does not dodge, let this energy toward his head down. "Shua..." Churui''s body was suddenly inflated like a balloon because of the huge amount and super quality of his energy, which suddenly contained too much air. MD, let me in. Chu Rui was furious, just like a King Kong with angry eyes. His whole body was full of unspeakable ferocity. Wild energy rushes into churui''s body, without churui''s operation. There is still a large block of solidified energy that lurks in the body and rushes towards the powerful energy of OTIS. Oates''s ferocious energy is constantly washing away. The solidified energy mass in churui''s body is severely baptized, and the stone skin on the surface is constantly falling. Following the previous baptism, now it is impacted again, and that large block of energy block has been destroyed a lot of solidified stone skin.A large amount of energy was absorbed by Chu Rui to wash away the solidified stone skin. Only some of the remaining energy was absorbed by the body, which made the loss and even physical strength of the previous fight with the other six demons were all recovered. "Ding, congratulations on getting the lifetime energy of Otis, increasing all attributes by 500 points, and gaining the power of God of war." Churui was ecstatic when a system prompt was heard. NIMA didn''t expect to not only not fight, but also get such benefits. Is it that the system knows that NIMA is too difficult and gives players the welfare to challenge the final boss, which is really good. "Young man, everything is entrusted to you." Chu Rui felt comfortable and had endless strength, but Otis was pale at the moment, and his body was extremely weak, as if a gust of wind could blow it down. Military solution, Chu Rui knows that through the medium of weapons, he can gain powerful energy in a short time, but later, he will die. That is to say, Otis gave Chu Rui strength with his own life. "You can rest assured that what you have entrusted to me will be completed, certainly." Chu Rui is very solemn commitment, between men, do not need the so-called rhetoric of the promise, a promise, it is heavy as a thousand. "I know you can do it. You can beat my six partners and bear the pinnacle of my life-long energy. I knew that you would do it Youth, the future is ahead, and your potential is limitless. Here is just a starting point for you. I hope you can make continuous strides in the realm of martial arts. My master hopes to reach the extreme of martial arts one day and break the void. His wish was conveyed to me. Unfortunately, my unworthy son failed to fulfill his wish. You are the most potential person I have ever met, I hope you can help master and I achieve our lifelong wish. " ( ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1001 Finally, I''d like to tell you one thing. Why did the Terrans take the lead in the end and become the masters of the mainland? They didn''t have the innate elements of elves, the super power of dwarves, the winged men, the water people, and the dragon people Except for their ability to reproduce, Terrans do not have any advantages, but Terrans have advantages that all other races do not have, that is, wisdom and bodies with infinite potential. Maybe the Terrans have no scientific talent like goblins and forging talents like dwarves However, the Terrans have a strong learning ability, and because of their strong reproduction, talents are everywhere to create their own physical potential, which finally occupied the whole continent. Even though I hate the great emperor at the beginning, I have to admit that he is really a good king. Now the Terran can have such a prosperous situation, he has a great contribution " " young man " March forward bravely, the future glory belongs to you I smile to the sky from the cross knife to leave the liver and gall of two Kunlun (ask me why he knows this poem) I know he is a sound card, but I have never accepted the fate. I don''t believe in fate. If I want to break the sky, I will kill God if the God blocks me. " Oates smiles at the comfort. The promise between men does not need words to show Chu Rui''s awe inspiring nod There is a strong and tragic feeling in my heart, even though I know that Otis is going to die, but I don''t have any pessimism. A good man should be fearless to die, but he can''t be a coward to die. Even if he can''t be dressed in a suit, he must go with vigour and vigour. "before leaving, the young man should do something for you, and remember to kill the rat hiding in the dark Revenge for me and my companions otheus was full of brilliance, and the endless ferocious force burst out again. Chu Rui''s sky eye clearly saw a virtual shadow moving out of his body. Even though he jumped into the void, a special energy fluctuation appeared in the cave (PS: Bing Jie this move It''s completely according to the last move of Xianjian 5, that is, Xie cangxing''s last move. People who have played know that they haven''t played. It''s good to have time to play. If you want to understand, you can go to Baidu aunt to receive this video. It''s not very long) "roar..." A shrill roar suddenly appeared in the cave, shaking the whole cave as if the earthquake had struck even though he could not see what had happened, Chu Rui also knew that it was the mysterious dark creature who had been seriously damaged. As the God of war, even though the surface of Otis was a little sorry for the title However, his strength and arrogance did not disgrace the name of "God of war" "I will achieve your wish all the way" the body of Otis was suddenly turned into countless particles and dissipated. Even after fighting with Chu Rui and the six demons, his body was not sucked into the stone gate. He was not only dead And even the soul has died out it has been a long time since Chu Rui felt the faith between men. But when he was betrayed and stabbed the dagger into the heart of the man who regarded himself as his brother, Chu Rui''s heart was already cold. However, he never thought that a person who had never met here could wake up the boiling blood in Chu Rui''s heart The God of war does not need the most powerful strength or the most powerful appearance, but as long as there is such a charm, countless people will be invincible in order to topple it. So the name of the God of war is naturally worthy of its name. after liberation, the God of war presented his whole strength to Chu Rui and burned with the power of the last soul This is the elegy of Otis and the elegy of the God of war. Chu Rui is not qualified to inherit the name of the God of war. However, Chu Rui is able to inherit the power of the God of war. He will defeat the dark creature in the deepest part of the cave with this power. He enslaves the evil existence of Otis and his partners, not only for the sake of OTIS It''s also for the sake of proving yourself by killing. It''s an essential journey to the peak Without the existence of the seven demons, the seven stone gates collapsed at the same time Chu Rui looked at the scene as if it were a mountain collapse and waited quietly the seven stone gates collapsed and turned into countless stones. From then on, there was no existence of the seven demons in the world Chu Rui took a deep breath and put down his feelings Looking at the deep and dark passage after the collapse of the stone gate, sneer and stride forward with a sneer the darkness is the most frightening for ordinary people, because it is filled with the unknown that they can not see, there is no light in the mysterious place, silence and loneliness erode their hearts, making them feel at a loss, and then fear, and then generate despair, and then degenerate However, Chu Rui is not afraid of the dark. He is used to walking alone in the dark, and he also likes to bring his enemies unspeakable absolute fear in the dark. In the game, there is a Book of death. He is the enemy of the dark and absolutely strongWalking alone in the deep and dark passage, spacious and without any life, there is no pressure on Chu Rui the sky eye can open the forbidden helmet of the real power the explosion of vision makes Chu Rui unable to see the extreme range of more than 2000 meters, but the absolute vision within 200 meters and the real vision within 50 meters make everything impossible to escape You can see things within 200 meters and see through everything within 50 meters. With this effect, Chu Rui will not be attacked again as he moves forward, churui opens the skill bar. Just now, Otis''s energy instilled into him, most of which are used to wash the solidified stone skin, but a small part is still left. These energies not only increase his total attributes by 500 points It made him tired as like as two peas and recovered to the top. He also got a skill similar to the one with the strongest force of torture. , of the war god. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1002 The power of God of War: after opening, you can gain the powerful power of Ares. The attack power will increase ten times in an instant. You will gain absolute critical strike, absolute armor breaking, absolute penetrating damage. You will have a certain probability of fatal strike effect. Pain concealment will be invalid. Bloody cover will have a certain chance to make damage true. Duration: you will have absolute defense for 10 seconds before 3 minutes In the first 30 seconds, you have immunity to all control skills Chu Rui doesn''t know what to use to describe the ferocity of NIMA. By contrast, the God of war in Xingtian is as sharp as a bird ball, but the difference is not a little bit. 10 times of attack power. Absolute critical hit, absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration are all impeccable. A certain probability of a fatal blow It''s absolutely that the second person has no limit, and all attacks have a certain chance to make real damage. The real effect in the world of fortune is not like other games. They have different concepts and different effects. Ignoring all armor and resistance is real damage. For example, Chu Rui''s forbidden blade 99% armor breaking effect if it reaches 100% That is to completely ignore armor. There is no 1% chance that the damage will be affected by the enemy''s armor. If you completely ignore armor, low attack is equivalent to real damage. However, the real effect is that all attacks are like reality. Every sword has a real effect, like in reality, should bleeding or bleeding or arm breaking? real effect In addition, the additional pain masking ineffectiveness of bloody masking is incomparable. The inefficacy of pain masking is equivalent to indicating the degree of pain that can not be reduced. Generally speaking, the highest level of pain is 20%. Churui has always adjusted to the highest level, because it is more realistic and makes him feel more like reality This can be regarded as self-improvement, and when the pain concealment becomes invalid, what is the level of 100% horror pain? In reality, if you are stabbed, you will feel terrible pain. In the game, these ferocious skills, such as corrosion and burning, can make people feel extreme. At the end of the day, Chu Rui often aims at weak points such as under the eyes, under the umbra and so on Absolute ox fork to the extreme, Assassin''s heart also has such an effect, but Chu Rui has not used it on players, after all, it is too destructive, but if you want to provoke him, he does not mind what is called the ultimate pain skills lasting for three minutes, the first 10 seconds of absolute defense effect, the first 30 seconds of immune control skills stage Chu Rui is absolutely incomparable like the God of war, invincible and invincible in all battles in a word, this is a skill that is more powerful than the two-stage change of God of war understood by the power of Xing Tianman. The strength of this skill is worthy of his title of God of war the fierce battle with the six demons makes Chu Rui''s physical strength decrease Fortunately, the system is not so awesome, oatys is worthy of the same race. Nima''s power not only gives Chu Rui an extremely powerful skill but also fills up extremely fierce energy, even though most of it is used to wash away the deep bottomless pit which has no knowledge of how to wash away the petrified skin, but a small part is used to strengthen his body to make cells full of activity. With 500 points of total attribute increase, NIMA has 2000 attribute points, which makes churui have 60 levels of attribute points. Not only that, but also makes his physical strength recover to the peak state, facing the last mysterious existence with the most powerful posture Chu Rui knows very well that there is no free lunch on this day, and odes'' gift can only last until the end of the copy If he successfully completed his order, everything will become Chu Rui''s reward, which can be regarded as the reward for defeating the six demons, and the reward for the whole copy. But if you fail, all these things have to be vomited out. The system will not let you despair. There is no possibility of passing the customs, but it can''t give you a reward in vain. So that''s how to increase the ferocious skills and ferocious attribute points Xu Sheng must not be defeated, what''s more, there is Chu Rui''s promise to Otis, and the man''s promise, which makes Chu Rui have to win. walking in the quiet and deep channel, Chu Rui''s eyes become extremely cold. For the rules of the powerful world, Chu Rui has always been very clear. In the world of the weak, let alone human rights, there is no living space Basically, it leads to the mysterious and powerful place. Even the existence of the seven demons can only be regarded as the gatekeeper by him, not to mention the others. So Chu Rui is very relieved that there will never be any existence attacking him. The arrogance of the strong will not allow the weak to enter his territory. Chu Rui doesn''t believe it Chu Rui is not in a hurry or slow way, just like walking in his own garden. Before the battle, he doesn''t have to cram for exercise or do something else. He just needs to calm his heart. Chu Rui''s heart is empty at the moment Even in the face of the most terrible mysterious unknown existence, there is no fear of war or high morale, some are just plain, calm, a clearThere is no unnecessary words, no superfluous ideas or even a little thought Chu Rui walked forward without any haste and impatience it is very simple for him to achieve this state. In the past, when he was doing tasks, whether it was to assassinate the existence of a head of state or a weak businessman or other things, he would do his best to treat it with a normal heart As a killer, you don''t need to be full of flesh and blood or be full of ferocity. You don''t have to be self-contained. You can hide in other people. You can''t tell. You can be a passer-by, a peddler, an office worker, a student party What is dressed up is like what is impeccable this is why Chu Rui is so hidden and so perfect that it has a great relationship with an ordinary heart. What is his identity at the moment? That is, he is what is perfect to impeccable at the moment of decisive battle, he should treat with ordinary heart, so as to play the most powerful and even the most powerful Combat power beyond self www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1003 Churui took ten minutes to finish the tunnel, which was only a kilometer away. even though Chu Rui could not speed up or deliberately slow down the speed, his own speed was not slow even if he walked slowly churui has an absolute vision of 200 meters Seeing the end of this straight and straight passage without turning for a long time in the dark or chaos, everything can''t be seen clearly the absolute vision can''t be seen clearly Chu Rui can''t help frowning, but his pace is still slow after 150 meters, he is finally in the real vision See clearly that there is absolute darkness everywhere in the space, which is so powerful that people can feel it. Even though he is walking in the dark, Chu Rui is only a person, not a dark creature. The dark energy here is so strong that it almost turns into substance, which is almost ferocious to explosion. he squints slightly Chu Rui had already felt the mysterious unknown existence that was dormant in it, and the towering momentum was just like the top of Mount Tai, which brought great pressure to Chu Rui fortunately, Chu Rui had countless times of momentum suppression experience, and many times of quenching made him have a certain degree of pressure resistance ability and slightly run energy Even though there was still a little discomfort, Chu Rui finally walked out of the channel and entered the spacious place after taking a glance, there was nothing special here, just a broad hall. "the smell of Jie Jie Jie''s forbidden device was just I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that someone delivered the goods with forbidden power to me. It''s a heaven that can''t die. Ha ha ha ha... " The mysterious cold voice came again, and the words were full of ecstasy What''s the situation hearing this, Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly. Why does this bastard know that the forbidden suit parts on Chu Rui are so insignificant from the very beginning to the present? There are very few Yin evil spirits in Chu Rui''s body. The emperor Qinglong Xuying may have Tianyi Taoist and Tiangang Taoist That''s all. Others like the powerful boss can feel the powerful energy contained in it, but they don''t know what the origin of the forbidden suit is. These are really mysterious, and its toughness is beyond description. You can really know the forbidden suit. Look at all the people mentioned above are super fierce people Now that Chu Rui is attracted by such existence, he feels that his heart begins to shrink. He can enslave the soul of the seven demons and knows the mysterious existence of the forbidden suit. Who is NIMA''s? Who are you? Anyway, today''s battle is inevitable. Although Chu Rui is under pressure, his fighting spirit is even higher. From the perspective of this force, we can''t avoid fighting This guy''s dark power is definitely stronger than the Yin evil Lord. However, today''s Chu Rui is not the original Chu Rui. Even though he was extremely weak in the face of the Yin evil Lord, he could not defeat him. If it had not been for the green dragon, the green dragon city would have been destroyed and he would never have died. There would have been no forbidden wings or even the forbidden blade that he had got The world has changed so that Chu Rui, no matter how he was, has won anyway. Now he has grown up and has the capital to compete with the strong. Even if he is an old monster who doesn''t know how long he has lived, if he has other attributes, Chu Rui may be afraid of one or two, but the dark attribute, under the influence of the book of death, can not be crushed However, he would never be suppressed to fight back. He did not have the power to fight back. "who are you? Why do you know the forbidden device? Chu Rui looked at the empty hall and asked in a cold voice " when you knew the forbidden device, your ancestors were not born. It''s ridiculous that you asked me why I knew the forbidden device The mysterious voice said coldly with a sneer: "you little devil, you are blessed. I didn''t expect to get one, two, three, four, five and six forbidden weapons. The forbidden wing is also in this way. The fool of Yinsha died in your hand. Hum, he pretended to be dead, but did he really have no crack in heaven? This traitor would not have been defeated so quickly if it was not for his treacherous army Chu Rui was so shocked that he began to sweat on his forehead when he heard this sentence betrayal for a moment, Chu Rui was like a whirlwind. Who is the second person of the demon family In addition to a real one, the hidden forces belonging to his highest level demon clan are not clear, and the hidden masters do not know. But on the surface, there are one devil, two demons, three evil emperors, ten demon kings and twelve dharmas. Each of them is a famous character. Chu Rui is facing a bone dragon master, a Yin evil demon lord, and a soul harvester. Which one is Yi Yu''s generation At first, with a seal, the fierce Yiye Taoist priest spent so much time watching over the Yinsha demon king. The ghost harvester of Qinglong city was almost destroyed by his weak body. Files''s method of attacking the soul with two kinds of home teleportation devices was extremely strange. At the beginning, he could poison the whole continent, and made the demons abandon their prejudices and form an alliance as the top fighting power of the pyramid Is it so simple? Now, faced with the behavior of a Yin evil demon king called betrayal and called himself "this seat", Chu Rui is sweating profusely. Yes, except that person should not be the devil, Chu Rui can not think of anything else"You are the devil" "you are the devil" Chu Rui swallowed his mouth fiercely, and his voice trembled slightly. This is not fear, but a little nervous "Oh, my head turns very fast. I can even guess who I am. It seems that you killed the stupid person of Yin evil spirit is not too exaggerated." the dark mysterious voice Demon Lord said with a cold smile "ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect to be able to meet the first person of the legendary demon clan here. It''s really lucky that you can''t help but come out and fight with Laozi " Chu Rui''s body can''t help shaking, which is exciting. It''s not so easy to get the opportunity to meet the legendary devil clan''s supreme. If you can''t take advantage of it, Chu Rui will certainly regret it His blood can''t help boiling when he thinks of fighting against the powerful demons www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1004 "Boy, you are so interesting that you dare to challenge me. Are you living enough and want to die?" hearing Chu Rui''s words, the devil''s voice suddenly became colder and colder. No one has ever dared to tell him that in his life, no one has ever told him to "go away" today. It really sets a precedent, and it is not as good as a human being as a mole ant "I said that NIMA''s not pretending to be dead can''t show your ridiculous superiority. Who do you think? Maybe in the eyes of the demons, you are omnipotent God. In the eyes of the living creatures on the mainland, you are the absolute demon, enough to make children stop crying. But for me, you are just a slightly stronger existence It''s nothing special. In front of the great emperor of the Terran, Lao Tzu still goes his own way. Do you think Lao Tzu has to bow down and be ridiculous in front of your mortal enemy " churui laughs at the words of the devil. Are these demons all so bad? They go everywhere to find superiority. He thinks that is where he thinks this is? Set a common saying that my territory is my master MLGBD in the Terran territory, you NND pull a J8 hair, pull "hum, you boy, you have a hard mouth. I will take good care of your mouth and let you know what will happen if you annoy me It seems that you can let go of your soul even though you didn''t send me so many forbidden weapons. But now I have changed my mind, your life has been taken, and my father has also taken your soul. After tasting my black and void fire, I have suffered a lot and completely disappeared. Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... " "I said you were there. What''s the matter? TMD thought you''d be sure of me. I''ve seen narcissism. I''ve never seen you so narcissistic. Dare you not feel so good about yourself? I want to vomit." in terms of harming others, Chu Rui is an expert. He said a word directly, and the laughter of the devil''s broken Gong voice suddenly stopped suddenly Chu Rui felt a ferocious pressure coming directly at him MD wanted to do this Chu Rui sneered at him. After countless times of tempering, it is almost impossible to defeat him with momentum, unless the level of Tianzhao has a little effect. The momentum of the devil Zun is indeed strong, but it is a pity that Chu Rui is facing With his own number and the effect of the book of death, this dark oppression doesn''t exist in Chu Rui''s eyes. "the little devil really despises you. It''s worthy that you have six forbidden devices. No wonder that arrogance has some skills." seeing that his momentum is almost useless to Chu Rui, the devil also wakes up from his rage and sneers: "little devil If you want to challenge me, I''ll give you this opportunity. I''m waiting for you here " I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Chu Rui sneers and moves forward without hesitation. He has absolute vision and real vision. Coupled with ferocious power of truth, there is no trap mechanism or sneak attack to get him in the depth of the hall There is something similar to an altar, but this altar is not orthodox, but it is similar to a high platform, but all kinds of runes on it make it have a sense of mystery. It seems that the altar is full of unknown things left over from ancient times The sound of metal collision sounded, and Chu Rui squinted and walked towards the sound source yo, is this the arrogant child just now, the so-called supreme devil of the demon clan Chu Rui looked at a large, ragged figure with seven or eight chains as thick as an arm No wonder the devil was so insulted by him that he didn''t kill him at the first time. It''s no wonder that he was tied up like a dog. It''s no wonder that you are the Legendary God who can do everything from heaven to earth. Chu Rui laughed sarcastically The contemptuous tone deeply stung his eyes. The powerful man, who was originally the Supreme Master of the world, was furious. He suddenly roared like thunder, and his body moved violently. It was just like Chu Rui, the bastard. Unfortunately, he was chained all over his body. After a short distance, he would pull the chain straight and could not move forward at all. "I am going to swallow you alive the devil roared angrily "a little creative, OK? Can you stop threatening people? NIMA''s fool is still so arrogant and wants to die? If you want to die, you can creak. I don''t mind to be a good man to surpass you" Chu Rui sneered, don''t say that today''s devil Zun has the ability to speak like this even if he is not bound You come to bite me The devil didn''t speak. He raised his head slightly and showed a fierce and murderous look in his disordered hair. He was staring at Chu Rui and gasping wildly. Chu Rui glanced scornfully, even facing the momentum. I was not afraid of half a minute. Could I be frightened by your eyesTen meters ahead to reach the farthest detection distance, immediately opened the eye of the sky level: level: Life: Magic: attack: attack: defense: magic defense: magic defense: skills: [introduction] the king of the demons has the highest lineage of the demons, and is said to be the descendant of the same vein of the demons He was born with a strong magic power. After opening the power of blood, his cultivation became more and more rapid. In the demon clan, the strong blood can frighten the weak demon family, making it have no idea of resistance. Only by submitting to the devil heaven, he has a talent far higher than any previous demon clan. He has visited for three years and 15 years to form his own power When he was 18 years old, he took charge of the demon family and usurped the throne. He killed his father, the contemporary devil, and hundreds of brothers and uncles who had blood relationship. Since the accession to the throne, he has awed all the tribes of the demon clan with absolute high-pressure rule, and has realized the real unification of the demon kingdom. After the rule of the demon Kingdom, mortian is not willing to calm down, and uses special methods to break through the channel between the human and the demon worlds and invade the world Unfortunately, she was defeated by the goddess of fortune with forbidden pearl and was beaten back to the demon world. When she finally launched the magic attack, she left a part of her soul and occupied one of the two great demons. Her body was sealed in the depth of despair and could not escape www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1005 fuck. ~ wwW.bXwX.cC New literature ~ seeing the introduction of the devil, Chu Rui was shocked. The bastard, all question marks, was absolutely the same level as Tianzhao, Baqi snake, Jiuwei fox, and even ox fork. How would NIMA play with such existence? According to the introduction, this bastard is just a remnant now, his real * * and most of his souls are killed He fought back to the demon world, but now he just forcibly took away his original subordinates. The other of the two great demons juxtaposed with y n evil Lord was called the body of dreamy demon. A wisp of remnant soul snatched the house. The real devil should be so powerful that Chu Rui could not imagine it. However, this guy is worthy of being a demon family. He is really ruthless, and even loyal subordinates are not Let go and take the house directly. It''s no wonder why the evil Lord betrayed him. With such a master, he simply tied his head to his belt, and he might fall off at any time. "Kid, you''ll regret what you''ve done today." Devil, no, we should ask the devil to stare at Chu Rui fiercely. The bitterness in his words makes the temperature around him drop wildly. Chu Rui was shocked. NIMA, what did I do? NND, I didn''t even touch you. It''s necessary to hate so much bitterness. Chu Rui feels very aggrieved, however, the opposite is a demon, NIMA is even more shameless than a soldier ruffian. The truth is nothing but bullshit in his eyes. What is the devil, the lawless is the devil. X ng is surly and arrogant. In the demon clan, almost everyone is such an X ng, just like in the island country. Basically, both men and women are like that. Y ndang is not good. This is caused by geography, humanity, traditional moral and cultural concepts. In such a big environment, everyone will be assimilated. In the demon clan, the pursuit is more disabled than nature Cool, more cold-blooded, more naked jungle law, the strong are respected, and strength is supreme. For those lunatics of the demon clan, only the fist is real and convincing. The so-called law in the world is a joke in their eyes, or in other words, there is no word "law" in their consciousness. Therefore, they can not. As the king of the demons, the sky has the most powerful demon blood, and the talent is overflowing. At the age of seven, the magic skill is small, at the age of 12, when he is 15, he has formed his own force. When he is 18, he is in charge of the demon family and becomes the devil. Such a legendary experience can definitely make him proud. Therefore, the devil heaven takes "x ng" which is commonly possessed by the demons as "surly", "arrogant" and "taking himself as his own" In this world, what is the biggest, what is the widest, what is the most awe inspiring, what is the most mysterious, what is the most remote, can only be worshipped, is the sky. However, in the arrogant eyes of the devil, not only the so-called man or the devil is not in the eye, but also the heaven That is, no sky. Those who are lawless are demons. The devil is the king of the demons. Is it the king of the whole world? Is he the ruler of all? In his eyes, he is everything. The so-called law is just a joke. However, as a proud demon king, he doesn''t pay attention to anything, that is to say, God is in awe of all races, lawlessness and lawlessness, which is the real thing The devil, the extreme of the devil, can be seen from his name,. Magic, magic, sound like desert, indifference is to ignore, no day is desert, that is, magic heaven. "Regret, I regret from the future, otherwise, you let me know what regret is." Chu Rui sneers, for this kind of threat on the mouth is the most disdainful, this devil day is not brain, or always is a sense of superiority is too strong, now this J8 state appearance is still loading B, really do not know how to die. You Will After Regret Of... " The devil suddenly roared, and his long hair suddenly stood upright. His whole body exuded a black s death breath, burning and shining. A pair of scarlet s ''s eyes were staring at Chu Rui, full of violent gas. "Demons pour over the world and cross the eight wastelands." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." The clear and incomparable sound rings, almost didn''t let Chu Rui''s chin be scared out. Is there such a pit in the system of grass NIMA? Is this NIMA''s rhythm incarnated as super Saiya. Chu Rui almost burst his eyes. He thought that the system could not make the ultimate boss so simple, but he didn''t expect to let the devil attack so cruelly. NIMA''s principle of a little dedication was sealed for such a long time. As soon as Mao''s family earned money, the iron chain that blocked him was broken. Is it Laozi who has just passed the warranty period to wipe you Sister''s. "Boom..." The ferocious iron chain was drawn, and Chu Rui didn''t even respond to the speed brought by his extraordinary power. In an instant, he was whipped. His absolute immune knockdown and repulsion effect didn''t work at all, and his body was whipped out immediately. "Ding, you are dead." "Ding, your equipment, forbidden armor, passive effect, endless protection, play a role, you have been resurrected without any loss."fuck. Chu Rui, who had been taken away from the air, came back to life in an instant. His face was so heavy that he could drip water. He always killed others in infinite seconds. He didn''t expect that he would be killed by seconds. Is it really a matter of God that he should be punished. MD, since you want to play, I will play with you. He was instantly, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly burned up a group of angry fire, a vibration of the forbidden wing, unloaded the strength, and stood up. "Dragon soul." "The power of the green dragon." "Shield of light." "The soul of justice." "The heart of sword." "The spirit of killing." "Assassin''s heart." "The wind god dance." "Go against the wind." "The phantom." Do you throw out ten increasing skills in a row? Chu Rui is already crazy now. His eyes are burning and he looks at the body of the demon sky who has been resurrected unexpectedly. Chu Rui has a ferocious arc at the corner of his mouth. "Devil heaven, I''ll let you know today what it means that there are people outside of people, and there is a heaven out of the sky. Do you think that if you are a devil, you will be invincible. As a human being and a small thief, I can still abuse you." Chu Rui roared, followed by the increase in skills, began to explode again. "Longwei." "Death suppression." When two weakening techniques are used, the powerful dragon power and the dark energy of Y n n n n n n n n n n n s n s n e n s dragon spirit is so fierce, suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1006 -200 million - 50 million two huge damage numbers appeared from the top of the devil''s head, which dazzled Chu Rui NIMA Lao Tzu was wrong Chu Rui stammered and rubbed his eyes hard, but his eyes did not change. The number of stupid eyes counted one, two, three, four There are eight and nine figures of damage of more than 100 million yuan in total 2.2 billion percent, 5.5 billion yuan, so the life value of the devil heaven has reached one billion Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently, how vicious is it " the whole attribute was immediately deprived by the wild, 70% of the magic sky was also stupid. After countless times of feeling that this was not a dream, he roared out in disbelief looking at the unbelievable devil sky, Chu Rui smirked with pride if he met other types, he was not sure, but he was unlucky to die when he met the king of demon kingdom Even though he was a dragon before, the book of death has to be transformed into a worm for Laozi. If Chu Rui didn''t have much chance to win before, he could only open his firepower and prepare to fight for it. But now, the chance is much greater, and his attribute has been weakened by 70%. Chu Rui doesn''t believe that this bastard can kill him in seconds under this situation r> "summon purple horn double headed dragon" "summon bramble Flower Fairy" "summon the child of death Youlian Er" "summon illusory plume cloud beast" "summon demon of the abyss" "summon Yin and Yang division: Ampere Shouyuan" "summon Tianren: wind devil xiaojilang" "summon swordsman: Liusheng ten soldiers guard" "Shua Shua Shua " crazy, Chu Rui was surrounded by helpers. Looking at the already silly devil sky, Chu Rui''s mouth curled up a cold arc, waiting to be beaten to death by Laozi " lian''er cursed him " Chu Rui pointed to the devil and ordered you lian''er to say " yes, Dad " youlian''er was clever and immediately released the dark energy The powerful dark power belonging to the God of death diffused out, and without much pressure, it broke through the dark power of the devil and cursed it "this is the power of death, ha ha ha ha "The cursed devil not only did not panic, but also laughed wildly. His eyes were red and he looked at Chu Rui. What he didn''t know was that youlian''er around Chu Rui was as crazy as if he had found a rare treasure. " Jie Jie Jie Jie, a pure dead spirit who inherited the power of death, was treating her as a virgin. If she had taken away her Yuanyin, she would have been a virgin The energy of the original one can be directly raised to a level. When the time comes, it will be waiting for the deity to become a saint. Ha ha ha ha " " I said that you are not mentally handicapped. You don''t think about your own situation. Can you be a little bit self-conscious when you talk about it here " Chu Rui looks at the devil as if he were an idiot. " humph boy, do you think you''ve got your own dignity like this? If it''s so simple, I don''t know how many times you''ve died, your moves are really weird and even large However, don''t think that you don''t have any countermeasures to deal with it. " the devil sky suddenly smiles strangely. At the same time, Chu Rui''s whole body releases a black gas, which completely covers his whole body. Chu Rui looks at the past with absolute field of vision and real vision, and sees that the devil sky man is crazy swallowing the dark power in it The strength weakened by Chu Rui was constantly restored, and the powerful momentum returned to him again MD couldn''t be delayed any more Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, and the magic sky obviously relied on this dark power to recover. Not only was his strength constantly enhanced, but also his life value was constantly restored. NIMA was so blatant in front of himself This decisive can''t bear "the forbidden skill splits the wings of heaven" Chu Rui roared violently, and the forbidden wings on his back instantly launched a burst of surging purple thunder power, and walked on the wings. The extraordinary breath made the whole hall filled with terror power "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, is this the forbidden device that opens the original ability? It''s really strong enough The boy seems to have to keep you and let you spit out the way to open it " the devil is not afraid of Chu Rui''s outburst at all, but his eyes are burning at Chu Rui''s ferocious performance " you will have a chance " Chu Rui''s voice becomes extremely indifferent. After he has the extraordinary power, his mind gradually changes from man to God Blood boiling " quick battle and quick decision,! ]It must be like this. If you fight with this bastard for a long time, it''s an idiot. Chu Rui knows this very well, so he doesn''t have any politeness. This is a real trick. He doesn''t dare to have any reservation. his red hair and blood eyes appear again this is not over" War God And Force " Chu Rui''s whole body suddenly burst out the golden brilliance which was hard to face up to. His whole body was just like a gold armor, which was just like the God of war his red hair and blood eyes were golden, and his body exuded several kinds of super strong breath, which combined to form an extremely strong force Chu Rui showed the most ferocious side again, except that the power of despair that the super increase of descending level was not used All the others that can be used have been used. This is the strongest power of the second level "five spirit separation" "five elements field" "eight Qi skill" "shadow separation" "shadow separation" "Shua Shua , all The earth Guardian " " courage encouragement " once again, it displays three increasing skills, and all of them, including the summoner, are affected and greatly increased " what a powerful lineup, but do you think that you are the only one who can summon you? God makes you open your eyes " when you see such a large team of Chu Rui, you can''t help but feel a little pale, but when it comes to fear We haven''t reached that level yet () yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1007 Energy cohesion Chu Rui saw the smile on the corner of the mouth of the devil. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. Without any hesitation, his body was shocked and a special energy pulse spread out. The dark energy that had just been condensed in the hand of the devil disappeared in an instant. He felt the condition of his body. The devil suddenly widened his eyes and cried out "no, this is impossible" impossible There are many things that you think are impossible in the world Chu Rui sneers and feels that half of his energy in his body has not been affected much. However, by contrast, the magic sky, who has been blown up with half of his energy by Chu Rui with "energy explosion", is distressed. The skill just ready to agglomerate is automatically extinguished due to lack of energy. What a pity Chu Rui''s face was cold and cold, and with a wave of his hand, the forces composed of all kinds of fierce summoners around him rushed toward the devil''s heaven wildly his total attribute was reduced by 70%, and he was also cursed by youlianer. Even though the total attribute is constantly recovering, it has not recovered to its original half state, not only that It was also awesome that Chu Rui''s direct explosion of half of the energy is really fatal. Now the magic power is recovering, but the life value is not recovered so fast, even though it is very powerful by virtue of its super resilience, it is still not enough to see the huge summons of summoned suddenly. Even though the devil is the king of the demons, under the influence of the book of death, the demons summoned from the Yin evil orders were suppressed, but there was no scene that they did not dare to move. Chu Rui was very pleased that all summoners were protected in Chu Rui''s ferocious five element field With the increase of skills such as earth dragon vein and shield of light, courage encouragement, etc., from hungry wolf to fierce tiger, the combat effectiveness of the tiger has soared wildly "Damn it, don''t think your master is so easy to deal with, even though the tiger is down and the sun is flat, it''s still a group of tiger''s minions. Do you want to deal with Laozi? Dream There is a look of extreme violence in the eyes of the devil. as the proud and arrogant demon, the supreme one has ever been treated like this. A group of low-level demon soldiers dare to treat his tiger beard, which is really decisive and unbearable. When Chu Rui opens his mouth, he can see clearly that the mouth of the devil is like a universe Chu Rui felt his body was pulled to the front by a powerful force. did this guy prepare to swallow all of Lao Tzu''s churui was shocked. NIMA didn''t need to use such a fierce move. You know you are the devil, you know you have many NND secrets, but you can''t be so shameless Chu Rui was so angry that he could hardly resist those evil soldiers who were not calm enough to be absorbed by the devil. Not only did he hang up in an instant, but also became the food for the devil to recover his energy. He lost money and looked at the purple horn double headed dragon Chu Rui, the soul of the three Japanese God level masters, and so on, are struggling to support him. Chu Rui can''t bear to relax. Without any resistance, he is immediately sucked in. He rushes through all the summoned beasts and faces the devil in front of him. the forbidden blade of Chu Rui''s right hand bursts into dazzling brilliance The energy quickly condensed on the edge of the dagger was wildly waved by Chu Rui, and the huge energy chop appeared again. The super destructive force made the space that he passed through was suddenly split into two parts Chu Rui has the effect of breaking the sky wings and the ferocious speed of various increases, which leads to an incomparable quick wave of his hand The energy of chopping the sky and splitting the earth is as fast as it can be. Just in a blink of an eye, it hits the devil''s side, and the slash hits him severely "ah..." A terrible whistling came up and was devastated by the forbidden skill of the forbidden blade. Even if the devil could not bear it, it might be a bit possible if it was his own body, but it was just the body he had taken away, even though it was not simple, it was the so-called dream demon king, but it was still a short way from the forbidden skill "the magic power is overwhelming and the magic flame is towering the devil heaven fiercely resisted the destruction of the energy Qi chopping the sky and the earth, but he couldn''t resist the fierce front strike. Seeing that the body parts that his body resisted appeared the wound and began to invade by inch. Finally, he could not bear the energy originally used to recuperate his body and recover himself was turned into a black flame by the magic sky He is crazy and fast eating the energy he wants to cut into two parts. If Chu Rui doesn''t hurt, he is a bit sorry for himself. with a wave of his hand, a group of fierce summoners and his body like tigers rush forward. He was almost swallowed up by the magic heaven''s moves before, and now he has been cut to the ground to be overwhelmed by himself Now is the best time in the field of five elements, not only the special five element sub body of Chu Rui has been increased, but also more or less. For example, the purple horn double headed dragon black dragon head has obtained the gold system increase, the tap has obtained the water system gain, except for the quiet pity of the dark power, there is no change All of them have increased a lotChu Rui led all the summoners and sub bodies to attack madly while the energy chopping between the devil heaven and the sky and the earth splitting ground began to attack crazily. Due to the super effect of the earth''s Dragon veins, Chu Rui is still in absolute defense and has no fear at all. The magic fire that is eating away the energy chopping on the devil sky has killed the past fiercely At the moment, Chu Rui is so ferocious that it''s incomparable. When all the increases have been released, it''s completely impeccable. Even if the dragon vein and devil heaven is the noumenon, it can''t break the absolute defense effect. Therefore, Chu Rui turns on the curse light and maximizes it Crazy attack because only Chu Rui has an absolute increase in defense, the other only has long-range attack. Fortunately, there is no mediocre person who is called to be strong. Even the class of close combat can also use sword Qi. For example, the soul of the ten soldiers guard of sword Saint Liu Sheng used to attack with sword spirit, and Chu Rui''s separation also has a special effect of sword spirit The sword spirit as high as eight meters away is extremely fierce (remember our website address, www.xs52.com, which is easy to read next time, or Baidu can enter this website by typing "XS52") www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1008 "Damn thing, a group of ants get away from me" being attacked by Chu Rui and other crazy people, the evil sky, who was already severely weakened, screamed and cursed. His resistance was extremely low. Even though the current situation is sharper than the mythical boss, Chu Rui wants to defeat him even if he wants to be abused It''s easy to be even if he has the absolute advantage, but Chu Rui has no slightest intention. This is not an ordinary existence. As the ruler of the demon world, the name of the devil is enough to make children stop crying in ancient times. The tyrant is not ordinary. His secret skills and super strength have just seen one shot of second kill It has broken the immunity of forbidden armor, knockdown, knockdown, and repulsion effects. Just one bite almost swallowed them all. If we did not use the forbidden technique to solve their difficulties with violence, it is still unknown what the situation would be. In the face of such an existence, Chu Rui Ruo still survived and despised It''s just like looking for death. Chu Rui wants to take advantage of the power of chopping heaven and earth, while he is still delaying the devil''s heaven. It is very important to rub him a few times to deal with such existence. However, Chu Rui obviously underestimates the so-called pride and self-esteem that people can''t understand Even after being attacked by them for a few times, he felt insulted. What kind of world is NIMA like? Chu Rui asked directly how distorted his values were even if he insulted him A wave of energy like that from the soul diffused wildly, and a row of sweat appeared on his forehead. It can be seen that it is also very hard for him to use this move even though it costs a lot, the effect is also obvious the magic spirit suddenly diffuses, and the powerful and extraordinary breath immediately blows Chu Rui away NIMA What''s the situation Chu Rui stabilized his body in the air and looked at the devil''s sky in an incredible way wiping him was immune to the flying strike. If he was knocked back, he was shaken by the devil day again and again. What''s the matter with NIMA? Your grandmother is not only so immune to the dark, but also highly resistant to the dark Just now, the energy shock cost him more than 700000 HP. Is this against the sky? turn off the light of doom in a hurry. If it is turned on, the next second will be enough to kill him. Fortunately, he just attacked the devil and sucked back his health value. Otherwise, only 10% of his life will be left (90% of the light of doom will be deducted per second) His life damage as high as 700000 will directly make him belch his breath. "bang" with a gentle blast, half of his energy was destroyed and eliminated in the moment of chopping. Chu Rui''s eyes widened. NIMA was too exaggerated. This is a forbidden skill. When he killed countless Japanese people, he broke the imperial city''s border and cut through the walls of copper and iron How ferocious was NIMA''s demon heaven after all broke the interdiction skill, but the devil sky didn''t look so ideal. He was sweating and panting on his head. It cost a lot, especially after Chu Rui exploded his general energy. It is estimated that there is not much energy left in his body after using such a big move. "you all have to die at the moment, even though the devil''s sky was consuming a lot, he also made a fierce and fierce look at Chu Rui and a group of his helpers. His mouth roared with a deep voice, and Chu Rui could not help wrinkling his eyebrows. Chu Rui didn''t have much to say, and now it''s useless to say anything since he arrived here In terms of Chu Rui''s purpose and the character of mortian, the moment of meeting is the end of one party''s death, and now the devil sky has reached the extreme of anger, and there is no need to use any words to stimulate it. So, it is better to go straight to it than to spend too much time on it The ferocious chain began to wave wildly. The thick black iron chain was like a poisonous dragon. It was not only insidious, but also powerful. The abyss devil was too big. First, he was beaten by a whip and was killed directly by the second. Chu Rui was surprised how fierce the defense of the abyss demon was, and it was also under the protection of the earth and the Earth Dragon She was so vulnerable that she was killed by the second. "Meiniang collected the flowers" Chu Rui exclaimed that Hua Meiniang, who was frightened by the devil, reacted very quickly and took back the huge body of bramble flowers without saying a word Even though Chu Rui''s super growth made them strong, they still couldn''t resist the fierce black chain, which was smashed into a cloud of smoke after being severely sucked out. grass is NIMA crazy? Is he so sharp Chu Rui''s eyes widened in amazement, which made the devil''s Day invincible Chu Rui saw that the damage didn''t reach the level of killing with one fell swoop. In other words, because of its special effects or special abilities, Chu Rui''s Fen Shen was still killed by seconds even though his health value had not been reduced to zero. This may be a way to deal with Fen Shen, which is not originally a replica formed by energyDamn it Chu Rui orders to retreat in a hurry. The crazy attack in the distance has destroyed the whole army of the close combat system after several battles, Chu Rui has figured out a little bit about the fighting mode of the devil sky. He has two attack methods: one is to beat with the black iron chain, the other is to use energy to attack. Now Chu Rui has half of his energy and a huge consumption It is estimated that there is not much. However, the iron chain attack has become his main attack method. However, the system does not block the way to the devil sky. Even if the iron chain is broken, the iron chain seems to be free, but if it is so simple, this guy has not known how long ago he escaped. In fact, the real seal is the array engraved on the ground, and the iron chain just locks up the devil sky As long as the seal array doesn''t let him move at will, Chu Rui is invincible. However, if he escapes, he can only stare at Chu Rui orders all the fighting power to launch a fierce attack in the distance, and he also throws one after another of the range skills to his current ferocity The lethality of these range skills is also extremely ferocious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1009 "Damn human imp, ah..." was irritated by such shameless attacks of Chu Rui, and the energy consumption of magic day was too serious. However, the iron chain was only so long, and it was completely in the beating position. This is also the way out for the game player. Otherwise, who would face all the awesome BOSS, and there was no way to deal with such a fierce and cruel. Playing so hard, other players, even with a whole team of people, is expected to be sad life. If the devil can''t attack, he can only become a passive target. After four turns, the magic class and archer with the farthest distance can reach about 80 meters. That''s the real way to make great strides, and the hidden profession will be higher. Even if the chain of magic heaven is not so long, the chain Qi thrown out is enough to kill people at such a distance In other words, if you want to defeat the devil, you have to hide your occupation at least. The attack distance is more than 80 meters, and at least it is about 100 meters. However, you can''t pass this. The energy bombardment of the devil sky is absolutely invincible. Even Chu Rui can''t bear such an increase. Everyone will die as soon as they touch each other. It''s true that level 80 is a copy of a question mark. It''s really invincible. At purgatory level, Chu Rui estimates that unless he''s such a monster, he won''t even try to finish it even if it''s a team of 50 people. Maybe those super first-class masters will have a chance to complete it after they enter the Xiuzhen system at full level. Don''t even think about it at level 80. There are many factors why Chu Rui was able to force the demon heaven to such a level. In short, it was the energy explosion, the increase of weakening skills and ferocity, and the terrible summoning Legion. The composition of these four factors made the mor Tian into such a miserable situation. The energy explosion destroyed the energy, and the previous consumption of cutting the sky and the earth, so that the magic sky had no long-range attack Even if there is strength, it is very weak. Chu Rui can resist it. While weakening skills, there is no need to explain, increase or explain. Summoning the Legion and Fenshen is a long-range attack team formed after churui weakened the magic sky and eliminated his long-range attack power. He can''t attack remotely and escape from the seal array, but Chu Rui can have no limit The attack made it a complete target. "Son of a bitch, I must kill you, kill you, frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes, and keep your soul forever locked in the torment of the magic fire. I will never be able to live beyond life or beyond life." When he was so crazy by Chu Rui, his eyes were completely bloodshot, and his body was full of black air. His blood s eyes were full of violence and ferocity. He glared at Chu Rui fiercely and roared at his exhaustion. His hoarse voice matched his selling appearance and horrible breath. It was a bit shocking, but Chu Rui didn''t eat this set, Still sneering at the five spirits and the surviving Baqi, as well as the soul of the Yang division ampere Shouyuan, stepped up the offensive. Chu Rui was not frightened at all, and even more fierce attack, which made the devil more crazy. His body was swinging fiercely. He pulled the huge chain that had passed through his Pipa bone straight, and kept waving his hands. The huge chain pounded fiercely. However, it was too far away from Chu Rui and could not reach it at all. In the endless evil roar In the cry, the anger value of the devil sky has already risen to max. unfortunately, anger can give people strength sometimes, but in the face of absolute power, it is useless to be angry. The array that can seal the Lord is so powerful. Even though it is only a body occupied by the spirit of the devil, it is far from the real one, but it can also be In order to see that the array is strong enough, a wisp of remnant soul controls a body, and it is still so fierce under the condition of locking the pipa bone. If it is true to do it, churui is not his opponent at all, even if all the increases are made together. But now, the balance of victory is gradually leaning towards Chu Rui. "Roar Damn human mole ants, I will make you regret what you have done The devil roared up to the sky, and the strong muscles swelled wildly, and there were drums and blue veins on the top. He opened his mouth suddenly, and his whole body was shocked. His body released special energy pulse and spread out. Chu Rui''s real power and the eye of heaven clearly saw that there were seven kinds of energy rising in his body. "Brush, brush, brush..." A mass of light suddenly vomited out of the devil''s mouth. Chu Rui is absorbed in seeing, that seven light regiment reveals the appearance to make him whole body can''t help but be shocked. This is. The soul of the seven demons. Chu Rui was stunned. In front of him, it was the seven demons. The seven demons have been solved by him. They appear here, and they are virtual bodies. As Otis said before, this must be their enslaved souls. Now, they have been used by the damned devil. "You dare to play with the soul of the dead." Chu Rui face s Tieqing, very angry looking at the devil, called: "you will be punished." "Retribution, I am not even afraid of heaven, but also afraid of retribution." The devil sky sneered and roared at the soul of the seven demons: "go on, tear that damned human to me."Receiving the command of the devil, the seven demons instinctively chose to act, but the God s showed a struggle. "Just because you want to fight against me." The devil was furious and urged the secret method. All of a sudden, the seven demons suffered from the pain of the heart. They covered their heads and howled miserably. Chu Rui believed that if it wasn''t for the seven demons who would not listen to his orders with his violent x ng grid, he would be killed immediately. Where would there be such a punishment. "I didn''t expect that in such a situation, we are still obstructing you and causing you trouble." Oates forced to endure the pain, toward Chu Rui faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. For you and for myself, I won''t be merciful." For Otis such a man, Chu Rui rare no indifference to the, plain expression should be the way. "In that case, I really want to thank you We can''t make decisions on our own bodies. Everything depends on you. Let''s rest in peace. We don''t want to be that fool''s puppet even if it''s gone. " Otis''s tone is light, as if what he said just now is not asking Chu Rui to beat them to pieces. He is so free and easy that people can''t help but be convinced. "I will." Chu Rui solemnly should a, the dagger in his hand was grasped, and his expression was cold and cold to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1010 I didn''t expect that mortian left such a despicable move to drive the seven demons to fight for him. the other six demons churui didn''t feel much, but Otis churui appreciated him not because he gave himself a lot of benefits, but because he was such a person this is a sad man, and Chu Rui doesn''t want to fight with him if it is not necessary Especially the life and death duel the people who might have thought of themselves now have to fight with each other under the despicable manipulation, which makes Chu Rui''s heart rise with anger the damned devil NEMA waits for Lao Tzu Chu Rui bites his teeth in secret, whether for the sake of Otis or for himself He had a reason to kill the devil I didn''t expect that a little kid could not only destroy our seven man team, but also kill us here. It''s really incredible that Otis always refused to accept it before, but now I have to obey you. It''s really amazing that gripps, the dwarf of the God of power, was laughing wildly and his huge beard was shaking It looks funny "no matter who is dead, everything will be open. If we think about the so-called power and power that we were infatuated with before, now it seems really ridiculous. Even if we have infinite power, we can meet again in this way, and we can return to the feeling and atmosphere of seven people wandering the river and lake together without worry It''s really wonderful. It''s also a pity in my heart all the time " Evelyn, the spirit family of the God of nature, gently smiles, and her green eyes exude charming brilliance " a group of stupid people do it for me " seeing the seven demons talking and laughing, the devil suddenly roared and urged the secret method The seven demons all covered their heads and suffered a lot their souls were completely controlled by the devil heaven, and they all rushed to Chu Rui one by one. Chu Rui sneered at the devil sky, which not only included his disdain for his means, but also for his disease, which was not stable enough for Taishan''s mind It''s rubbish to summon the seven demons out in a hurry after being abused by him. the devil heaven has the pride of the devil. According to the truth, Chu Rui, who despises himself, can''t find a helper to help him, but he uses it. It can be regarded as this bastard''s thick face and shameless, but Chu Rui can''t have any reason to blame even him In such a situation, they will do the same for the sake of victory. This is a kind of action that should be done. Especially as the king of the demons, it can''t be cruel. If this point is not clear and pedantic, then I don''t know how many times he has died the seven demons have killed Chu ruilengjing without any panic. Now he is absolutely ferocious to the extreme Is it possible for the seven demons to fight against? The seven demons who had been defeated by Chu Rui at the beginning were defeated under the state of soul. Now their strength is greatly reduced and they can still defeat him. It''s just a joke "the power of seven gods and the seven stars array" wipe seeing that the seven demons occupying all directions form an array, Chu Rui is so angry that he wants to vomit blood If the seven demons are alone, their combat effectiveness is very strong, but they are not super strong. Once they are together, the combat effectiveness formed is quite terrible. Chu Rui can see through the forbidden helmet. Even though he knows the weakness, he wants to break it, but it is also difficult "continue to bombard" Chu Rui coldly glances at the seven demons in the Seven Star array Then he ordered to attack the devil''s body behind him. Sorry, in order to kill the devil, he had to kill you. in his heart, Chu Rui suddenly stared at the array of the seven demons, and went towards the array of the seven demons like light. Chu Rui aimed at the weakest point of the array With the ultimate mystical skill of phantom robber, you can''t resist Chu Rui''s speed. It''s so ferocious that you can''t resist Chu Rui''s speed at all. Even the devil is completely helpless, let alone the seven demons in the state of soul Chu Rui broke the Seven Star array of the seven demons before it began to play its power "dragon slaying" "brutal attack" along the big hole made by the mirage streamer stab, Chu Rui''s crazy attack continued to attack fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he expanded the small hole opened "a group of fools attack quickly" the devil was furious If he didn''t need it now, the seven demons would have annihilated their souls in the first time. this kind of waste material is a waste of air in the world. the soul is constrained. The seven demons can''t resist the command of the demon, and can''t repair the array. At once, the power of the array which has been greatly reduced due to the destruction of the array is pushed towards Chu Rui"Tianyi evasion skill" seeing the crushing array attack, Chu Rui sneered and immediately started tianyidaoren''s escape skill. After the attack was over, he immediately came out and escaped the attack of all the forces gathered in this array. Even if it was only two or three seconds, it was already weak. The original array was broken, and now Chu Rui dodged the last attack Even if Chu Rui doesn''t continue to attack, this array will not be able to support "kill" with a roar, Chu Rui''s body turns into a streamer, and quickly moves towards the light God Chris. As the existence of light system similar to the priest, Chu Rui''s primary target must be him "stop him" the seven demons who have cooperated for countless years have made a response at the first time After so many years of fighting, Chu Rui was not the first enemy to target Chris. Naturally, they knew how to do it. "too naive" churui gave a cold smile and gave a red blood magic sword move. The fierce 500 * 500 super range attack of the super strong blood sea brought huge damage "Shua..." The seven demons were made to stand unsteadily by the surging waves of the sea of blood. They were extremely weak. Only in the state of soul, they could not resist the red blood of Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui was not affected at all. At this moment, he held two daggers tightly The body moves back and forth like a ghost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1011 Otis is worthy of being the God of war. His strength surpasses the existence of the other six demons. The first time he reacts, he cuts his sword towards Chu Rui! Life for injury! Chu Rui didn''t even smell the sword spirit of Otis, and stabbed Chris in the heart and neck with two daggers. The strong damage makes Chris not even react. She is killed instantly! "Chris!" There was a cry from the dwarf, grimpas, whose grief was hard to conceal. Even though he is prepared to let Chu Rui kill, but looking at the person he loves is really in front of him, the taste is unbearable. "Hammer of power!" Grieved and indignant, gripas showed his unique skills again. The big hammer in his hand turned into a huge hammer with the size of tens of meters, and beat it fiercely towards Chu Rui. Hum, come on? Churui sneered! Now with his speed, a blink of an eye can jump out of N meters, this only tens of meters of the huge hammer, has no threat to him. Without that intimidating force, Chu Rui can escape from the area covered by the hammer very easily. "Whew..." Churui turned into a streamer and broke out of the coverage and rolling area of the giant hammer. "Boom..." The huge hammer hammered on the ground, and immediately led to the debris flying. When the dust settled, a huge pit appeared on the ground. Chu Rui on the spot dropped a drop of cold sweat down, this NIMA, or so strong strange force! "Shua..." Opportunities are fleeting. Taking advantage of all the people have not completely reacted over, Chu Rui burst out, this time the target is the God of nature Evelyn! Two daggers past, crispy Evelyn instantly perished! "Instant killing and chopping!" Rush to kill Evelyn, followed by but failed to stop Otis and others furious. Evelyn''s dead and unchangeable. But their later attack was to attack Chu Rui even harder. With a sneer, Chu Rui''s mouth curled up a strange arc, and instantly locked in the sea god odelin behind Otis and others, and killed the past in a flash. "Shua..." Otis and others suddenly feel a light flash from the side. Chu Rui''s speed is based on the special effect of instant killing. They have no time to react. They just feel that something has passed by, and then there is a scream behind them! "Audrey The goblin Costner screamed with indignation, but could not change anything. Even though they are determined to die, they don''t want to be used by the devil, but watching their former partners die one by one under their own noses, this kind of powerlessness really makes them want to die. "It''s your turn!" Costner has not yet published his anger, the next moment, his ear is sounded out of the voice of churui. "Shua..." A strange energy trace flashed by, Costner suddenly felt his whole body strength was gradually dissipated. The faint cool feeling from his neck made him feel a different kind of feeling. Looking at the sea god Audrey, whose soul gradually dissipated, his mouth showed a smile, and the body of his soul began to gradually become light and dissipate. "Whew..." A wipe throat killed Costner, churui ears move, suddenly heard the sound of breaking the sky, although very weak, but still hear clearly. Joyce? Chu Rui faintly smile, a 180 degree back, ruthless and incomparable kick kick kick, as fast as thunder, directly surpasses Joyce''s sneak attack speed too much, mercilessly kicks in his chest. He swindled himself and quickly caught up with Joyce''s kicked body. The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger stabbed him hard at his weakness. Bang With the added real effect of the power of Ares, Joyce, who has been stabbed at his weakness, is instantly seconds! In less than ten seconds, the seven demons were left with only one God of war! Holding the sword, Otis looked at Chu Rui without expression! "You, very good!" Otis was very pleased. "It''s him who controls you. You should be familiar with him. It''s just that he took away the body of the demon king, only once. I promised you that I would destroy the people who control you. It''s impossible this time, but I''ll never let him go if he''s a real one in the future Chu Rui''s expression is calm and his tone is light. "Asshole You... " Seeing that Otis didn''t attack, and hearing Chu Rui''s arrogant words, the demon on one side suddenly became angry and began to roar. However, at this time, whether it is Otis or churui, they completely regard him as a transparent person, which does not exist. "This is the last goodbye. Young, don''t stop your steps Otis towards the light smile, the body gradually fade, scattered into the sky.In the end, Otis chose to die. Previously, he chose to give Chu Rui the power to relieve his death. Now he, in the case of soul body, is still choosing self annihilation. Chu Rui took a deep breath, some solemnly saluted to Otis! This is, he deserves it! The soul of Odysseus dissipates, and then a sudden change takes place in the air. Countless stars began to gather. The brilliance of all colors shines, and the light scattered by the souls of the seven demons recondenses. Chu Rui squinted at the gradually formed seven magic virtual shadows, and his expression was indifferent. "This is our last strength, boy. Accept it!" At the same time, the voice of the seven demons rings in Chu Rui''s ear, and echoes in the space, shaking the world. A flash of rainbow light suddenly appeared, seven colors of light toward Chu Rui. "Hum..." Chu Rui''s body is shrouded by the rainbow light, and an extraordinary energy rushes into his body crazily. Chu Rui can''t help but close his eyes. "Ding, congratulations on gaining the power of the seven gods and opening the State - the evening of the gods!" Dusk of gods: special state, increase 5000% full attribute, all attacks are real damage, with real effect, critical hit rate is 100%, trigger rate of various abnormal states is increased by 50%, the effect is doubled, and for the presence of divinity, all damage increases by three times! Duration: 1 minute! At dusk of gods, the real power is so powerful that even God can let it fall! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the Seven Magic virtual shadows that had really dissipated. His face was dignified! This is the last gift. From then on, there will be no more seven demons in the world. They are all gone! Maybe it''s their best ending. The seven companions who live and die together return to their nature at the last moment, then fight together and leave together! However, Chu Rui will not forgive the devil who caused all this! "You, die!" Chu Rui''s voice is quiet and cold, carrying the last gift of the seven demons, toward the face of the unwilling and ferocious devil heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1012 "Ding congratulations on your success in killing the Xushen level boss, gaining experience of 300 billion and reputation of 3 million" "Ding congratulations on your successful promotion to level 90..." "Ding congratulations on your success in obtaining the unique reward of the power of seven gods and the army of seven gods through the despair abyss of level 80 purgatory difficulty" "Ding, because you are the first player to kill the virtual God level boss, kill the devil''s supreme and get special prize: forbidden side" "Ding congratulations on your success in passing the despair abyss of level 80 purgatory difficulty copy The system will make a system wide announcement on whether to reveal his name " " reveal " Chu Rui listened to a series of prompt sounds followed by the system coldly and reacted calmly " please pay attention to the players of the whole system. After unremitting efforts, the tricksters in the Chinese war zone have successfully completed the level 80 purgatory difficulty copy with their superb strength and wisdom The abyss of despair is hereby announced " " Ding... " "Ding..." The continuous three sound system prompt sound shocked the whole world, but the super large promotion of all these systems did not make many players as abnormal, or scold or envy or other kinds of nothingness, because the protagonist is the trickster Chu Rui. After his trip to Japan, the whole world was completely shocked by his completely God like strength. After too much shock, obviously They have been numb, and completing a small purgatory difficulty copy can''t arouse any interest of them, even if it was completed by Chu Rui alone Chu Rui doesn''t care about what the outside world thinks churui is not supposed to be the corpse of the dreamy demon king, but he doesn''t respond to the collection skill MD Anyway, you are as famous as the Yin evil Lord. How can you be so poor? NIMA''s hair is not explosive, and he can''t even collect. It''s also a kind of state to pick the door when you are like this. even though Chu Rui doesn''t have the habit of whipping corpses, he can''t help but want to drag him up and beat him up Fortunately, there is a systematic reward such a abnormal copy as the only reward definitely belongs to the existence of the level against heaven the power of seven gods and the army of seven gods this is the reward for the copy of despair abyss however, the special reward for killing the first virtual God level boss is the forbidden side of the forbidden set parts the dreamlord who was taken away Only a trace of the spirit of the devil is obviously not as strong as the cherry blossom goddess. So we can see that the virtual God level and the true God level should be the former weak and the latter strong, which is a more important message. However, Chu Rui killed a virtual God level boss, took a real God level boss and got two forbidden parts Chu Rui opened his knapsack and saw seven weapons arranged in it at a glance. this copy has not exploded since the seven temples of the seven greatest demons. Now, with something in the knapsack, it''s the first time to get rid of it. a long sword belongs to the God of war, and a scepter belongs to Evelyn, the God of nature A magic wand belongs to Chris of light, a hammer belongs to gripps, a machine armor belongs to Costner, an iron claw belongs to Joyce, a trident belongs to Audrey, the sea god all these weapons belong to the seven demons, and now all of them are in Chu Rui''s hands take the three foot green front out of the backpack Chu Rui is ready to cherish the memory of Otis, but just after touching the handle of the sword, a cold system prompt sounds immediately. "does Ding accept the inheritance of the God of war" the inheritance of the God of war the inheritance of the God of war Chu Rui is shocked and hesitates. This so-called inheritance will not affect his career at all In other words, it is equivalent to giving you more abilities on the basis of your profession. It is unknown what this ability is. after a little consideration, Chu Rui still put down his sword and picked up other weapons. As expected, all of them have inherited prompt tones forget about them, and give them to those in need put away the seven weapons Chu Rui took out the power of the seven gods again the power of the God of War: part of the power of the God of war and the skills and moves of the God of war can only be opened by the inheritor of the God of war the power of nature: some of the power of the God of nature and the skills and skills of the God of war can be opened by the inheritor of the God of nature Chu Rui: Fortunately, MD didn''t have the impulse to inherit the inheritance of the God of war. Otherwise, he must inherit the power of the God of war. Today, he already has his own fighting style and style. If he has the power of God of war and gets the so-called skills and sword moves, he will definitely be distracted. When a person is not focused, that is, when he goes astray, there is no strongest one in the world Only Chu Rui, who is most suitable for himself, has found out. Even though the martial arts and sword moves practiced by Otis are so strong that they are not suitable for him, they will drag him downWith these seven items and seven weapons, it means that seven top masters will be born. Chu Rui carefully collected the unique reward and finally reached the key point. A forbidden suit component appeared again, and it was also an extremely rare mask he took out the forbidden face from his back bag If it didn''t have the mysterious Rune on the surface, it looked like the most ordinary mask. There was nothing special about it. Chu Rui pinched it and had excellent flexibility. It was as thin as cicada wings made of forbidden armor. It felt like skin. Chu Rui could be sure that it was worn on his face It feels as if it is not wearing it. drips a drop of blood to make it recognize its owner, and then open the attribute panel forbidden face (): one of the components of the forbidden suit, the mask has a supreme ferocity, because even the gods and Demons feel the existence of shivering, so it is called forbidden. No one knows its origin, only knows the era when there are no gods or demons The forbidden suit has existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune used the forbidden pearl to suppress the powerful demons, thus laying the foundation for the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden side has accumulated the negative emotions of various living creatures for countless years. It is said that wearing it will be cursed. Only when it is complemented by the forbidden ornament, can it not bite its owner And will enable its master to control the powerful negative energy to bring all disasters and misfortunes to the enemy needs: nothing () lasting: never wear and tear bound man: crafty hand can not be traded, can''t steal, can''t be discarded, can''t be dropped, can''t be changed all his life efficacy: reduce half of the enemy''s resistance, ignore all immune effects, and negative effects will trigger 100% under attack Regard as the existence of the enemy lucky value - 20 points talent: engulf: can devour special energy, absorb its own use, continuous evolution additional skills: [passive effect] fear side: after wearing the forbidden face, any enemy will be affected by the negative emotions of the forbidden side when facing. The fear effect depends on the strength of their mental strength There are three effects: fear, powerful fear and absolute fear. The vertigo time is five seconds, ten seconds and thirty seconds respectively [active skill]: [active skill]: [active skill] despair Hell: insufficient energy, unable to open [active skill] forbidden side: insufficient energy Unable to open State: energy loss can grow State www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1013 "Why not? It''s about to start! " In a special construction site, the hand of God frowned tightly and looked at the time. It was almost the time. "Oh, maybe I was afraid. I escaped from the battle!" One side of a burly young man said with disdain. "Well, you think he''s you?" As a special choice of the scattered flower rain, it is disdainful to glance at the sky of torture. "Dame, who are you talking about?" Excited by the scattered flower rain, Xing Tian immediately glared at his eyes and clenched his fists. It seems that no matter whether the enemy is a woman or not, he will rush up to the real PK! "Shut up! What time is it now? Do you want to fight with each other at the world martial arts Congress and let people all over the world watch our internal fighting in China? " The hand of God''s face sank, whether it was torture or the daughter of a party officer, he yelled angrily. As the leader of the Chinese Theater team of the world martial arts Congress, he has the right to stop the misbehavior of his unruly teammates. This is related to China, the whole country, can not tolerate the slightest accident. "Ha ha..." The masked woman, who had been motionless for a long time, gave a gentle smile and did not speak. She is also the same as the scattered flower rain, in addition to the top three of the Wudao assembly, the other two selected by the head of state. Even though no one knows her true face, everyone knows that she is the magic girl who shines brilliantly and mysteriously at the martial arts convention. She was once a strong and powerful existence in the Chinese ranking list and the world ranking list. "Hua Yu, you are familiar with the trickster. Do you know what he did? Now the opening ceremony of Wudao meeting is over. If he doesn''t arrive at the competition later, he will be regarded as abstention. It''s OK to say that if there is one less person in the team competition, it will be eliminated directly! " The hand of God''s calm expression finally some anxiety. As a descendant of a political magnate, he knows what the consequences will be. "I don''t know. He''s doing a hidden task, he can''t be contacted at all! I''ve been there three days ago! " Scattered flower rain a face helpless, she is really not clear. A few days ago, Chu Rui completed the level 80 version of the purgatory difficulty mode, brought back a pile of booty, gathered them together and distributed them. She had never seen such a ferocious prop reward. With a scepter and a group of light, she inherited the power of the God of light. Her profession changed from a life therapist to a light oracle. In addition to the power of wood, she also had an extremely surging power of light. With the variation and increase of her skills, her ability was greatly enhanced. She was favored by the head of state and invited to join the China World Martial Arts Congress A small group of people, becoming the pastor role. "Rely on, crafty hand, you ya can''t drop the chain at this time!" Helpless God''s hand, a facial pain look, there is no way for him, but also secretly pray. World martial arts Congress, now With a lot of nonsense, the host finally announced the start of the game! "First round, division! In the first individual match, we will be divided into two groups, one for the winner and one for the loser! Players from all countries participating in the Wudao convention will be put on a super large battlefield. Each player''s score is zero, and killing one person will get one point. Those who have more than three points will enter the winner group and the rest will be the loser group. The winner group and the loser group will conduct a systematic one-on-one duel among the winners and losers. Fifty people will be selected respectively, and a total of 100 people will be expelled from the top ten corner. Then the ten players will draw lots to determine the opponents until the champion! " "Now, you have five minutes to prepare! In five minutes, everyone will be sent to the battlefield! " The host''s words dropped, which made the hand of God and others gape. I thought it was a one-on-one draw. In that case, if it wasn''t for luck, it might have supported it a little longer, and could insist on letting others play first, wasting time and waiting. But now such a rule is to let them completely unprepared. Five minutes, only five minutes! If Chu Rui doesn''t show up in five minutes, he will be eliminated! It goes without saying that the individual competition will also affect them, and they will not be eligible to participate in the elimination competition. Shit! This time, even Xing Tian is praying in secret, hoping Chu Rui will come soon! This is, after all, a national honor. As a Chinese, Xing Tian still has a clear distinction between which is more important. Hua Xia is disgraced, and he has no face! 1 minute! Two minutes! Three minutes! Four minutes! It''s been more than four minutes. It''s less than 30 seconds before the game starts! The hand of God and others are already sweating and anxious! Only the mysterious magic girl did not move like a mountain, and her expression was like water. 10 Nine, eight, seven, six 3.2.1 At the last second, the hand of God and others were in despair. Their bodies are lifted up by a teleportation glow, which is the teleportation array that takes them into the great battlefield! Trickster, can''t you catch up?Hand of God, their face was gloomy and got the extreme, while players from other countries who have been paying attention to the Chinese square array are secretly happy. Without the craftsmen, their chances of success are much greater! However, at a time when everyone was at ease, the moment their bodies were brought up by the transmission light array, a transmission light fell down, the figure inside had not been revealed, and then was covered by another transmission light, which was transmitted into the war field a few seconds later than them! Nima, I almost missed it! Being transported into the battlefield, Chu Rui breathed a sigh when he looked at many other players with various skin colors around him. Almost, really almost late! "Crafty hand?" Seeing the familiar dress up, all the people around Chu Rui couldn''t help but exclaim, and there was a trace of despair in their eyes. Nima, why is Laozi''s luck so bad that he appears around such a demon? This is sure to be a loser group! 3,2,1 The countdown to the battle is over, people in all directions have begun to choose opponents and start fighting. But Chu Rui here is everyone as if to see the ghost as fast as escape away! Even though Chu Rui didn''t know the rules previously mentioned by the host, he saw that other people in the distance were doing it, and the idiots knew that it was killing the enemy around him. "Thunder cloud destroys!" I don''t know how much to kill, but it must be right to kill more. Chu Rui didn''t want to kill one by one. He raised his hand directly. The forbidden wing behind his back flashed purple thunder, and a huge dark cloud suddenly covered the area of 180180. "Boom..." Huge thunder crazy pouring down, no difference in the attack, except Chu Rui, all people hit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1014 Who can come to the world martial arts conference? Even though it is far from the evil spirit of Chu Rui, it is definitely the best in its war zone. In the face of such a ferocious move of Chu Rui, many people directly put up absolute defense shields or other unique skills to protect their lives, and many people directly flashed out of this range. "Shua Shua..." Countless white lights blazed up. Under the support of churui''s super strong and intrepid attribute, the thunder cloud looting roared several times, lasting for three seconds. There was no living creature in the whole area. Seeing those startled and unknown players who support absolute defense fall down with doubts, Chu Rui sneers. The effect of forbidden side can make all immune effects of the enemy invalid. Absolute defense is the immunity of all injuries, which is of course invalid. "Ding, you have successfully killed an enemy and gained 1 point." "Ding, you have successfully killed an enemy and gained 1 point." "Ding, you have successfully killed an enemy and gained 1 point." After countless sound prompts, Chu Rui instantly gained 87 points of points, that is to say, he lost 87 people in one move. All the players who participated in the world martial arts Congress were players from all the war zones. Each theater had only five people. The total number of people was less than a thousand. Chu Rui killed about one tenth of the total number of players in a second. It was really cruel. "Ding, you are in the winner''s group." Winners. Chu Rui doubtfully scratched his head, even if he did not know what the situation was, but it should be about it. After a glance, he looked at the group of people not far away. He looked at himself as if he had seen a ghost. Chu Rui was very upset. He didn''t look for these people''s misfortune and directly transmitted it out of this place. After about five or six minutes, everyone came out, either teleported or lying down. This kind of elimination competition, in addition to Chu Rui such big moves improper use of talent so extravagant, no matter who killed countless people at once, those other masters are very tacit understanding, did not seek trouble between each other, identified those weak strength, solved the points, entered the winner group immediately, the real fight is not this elimination match, but a real pair A duel of one. "You cow, you killed so many people at once, and you are still so strong here. It''s really helpless." The hand of God came out to see Chu Rui, who had been resting in the square array of the Chinese war zone. He had no choice but to smile. If he had been a little bit eager to be strong before, but under a series of crazy moves recently, his extraordinary strength has made him lose the slightest confidence. Fortunately, what he wants is the peak of power, not the peak of strength, but also with him Chu Rui didn''t have much conflict. From the beginning, he wanted to win over Chu Rui and his subordinates. Now, he can''t provoke him. If he has the opportunity to establish a relationship, he will at least become an enemy without confrontation. The unquestionable arrogance of the hand of God has been eroded by Chu Rui''s terrible strength. "Hum." At this time, Xing Tian also came out. Looking at Chu Rui, he couldn''t help but snort. For Chu Rui, he couldn''t let go. He was kicked down by Chu Rui from a son of heaven. The extreme humiliation was enough to make his heart twist. Chu Rui disdained to laugh at Xing Tian''s cold hum. You''re welcome. Chu Rui didn''t have any interest in him. At the beginning, Chu Rui sent an assassin to kill Chu Donglin. But Chu Rui didn''t forget. If it wasn''t for the chairman''s regulation, Chu Rui would have wanted to kill the criminal family and kill this girl. If he didn''t dare to be arrogant, the last time he sent someone to assassinate again, if he stepped on it One step into Su''s villa will touch the detection props he has set up. Even if the God is in front of him, Chu Rui will kill him. Unfortunately, the boy is so lucky that he is stopped by the secret agent sent by the chairman to protect them. Otherwise, Chu Rui will definitely go to the Xing family to perform a bloody stream. Completely ignore this idiot, Chu Rui smiles and says hello to the scattered flower rain. When turning to look at the last teammate, that mysterious magic girl, Chu Rui has a strange look in his heart. She is the mysterious magic girl. Yes, the first time I met her was when she was transferred to another job, the second was at the auction, and the third was on the contestant stage of Wudao convention. This is their fourth meeting. Seeing her from such a close distance, Chu Rui felt a very special feeling. He felt that he had a kind of deja vu with her The feeling. "You Who is it? " Chu Rui some hesitation, some uneasy asked. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the hand of God couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at Chu Rui strangely. The corner of her mouth under the mysterious girl''s veil turned into crescent moon, and her beautiful eyes were full of smart smile. In the future, I will build a big castle for you, buy you the most beautiful wedding dress, help you put on the most beautiful crystal shoes, and carry you into the church. I will marry you as my bride, and I will never part with you. " There is a special smile in the girl''s smart eyes. The tears are shining, but they are extremely happy. It is covered with a light mist, and exudes the appearance of tears like pearls, which makes everyone stay.The naive words of the so-called vows, which are as ignorant as children, come out of the girl''s mouth. Others are a blank appearance. Chu Rui is like lightning strike, shaking his hands constantly, showing how restless his heart is. "Yes Is it you. " Chu Rui''s voice trembled, he was fearless. At the moment, there was a sense of loss, a trace of memory, a trace of expectation, and seven fears. He was afraid that all this was false. The dream and emotion deeply buried in his heart for a long time was a vain one. "It''s me." The girl tears rippled, like the river without a dike, rolling down. Chu Rui reached out his hand to touch her, but he was very slow. When she approached her face, he was still in a standstill, because he was afraid that all of this was a dream. If so, his heart could not bear it. The girl grabbed Chu Rui''s hand and put his hand on her face. The feeling of warm run came, Chu Rui suddenly shake all over, even smile is very few, he now eyes unexpectedly had a little wet. Seeing her, Chu Rui, who saw a little bit of that year, was wearing a white dress, like an angel girl, and the same smile that moisten his heart, and the same warm eyes. The oath that had come from his mouth was still circling in her ears, smelling the familiar body fragrance of the girl. Chu Rui''s eyes were already hazy. Men do not cry, that is strong, not without tears, deep feelings, is the moment that can not be their own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1015 The whole world is boiling looking at a big close-up given on the screen, the crafty hand, who has always been called the demon king''s murderer and the devil''s executioner, is crying is the world of NIMA coming to an end? everyone is stunned by this scene There are at least millions of people in the world who use self mutilation to prove whether they are in a dream or not All the girls in Chu Rui''s villa who had been watching the live broadcast were silent for a long time, and all of them turned their heads to Qin Yue "don''t look at me, I don''t know" Qin Yue reluctantly shook her head to show that she didn''t know everyone took back their eyes and looked at the man who was regarded as the most powerful man in the world The tears and tenderness in his eyes touched the softest part of their hearts. Although some of them were jealous of the woman they had never met, they were not jealous women. They had enjoyed the tenderness brought by Chu Rui, but they had never seen such a soft side as the strongest man in the world Chu Rui was a person who had a story before. They all knew it well, but they didn''t touch it. This is not only respect, but also hope that Chu Rui will take the initiative to confess to them. At that time, they will completely open their hearts and open their hearts. They know that Chu Rui really likes them, but has he reached the level of love But it is not clear that as a woman and her loved ones get along day and night, they all have a kind of intuition. There are always some people in Chu Rui''s heart. Maybe because of these reasons, his deepest heart door has never been opened. If he can''t solve his heart disease, he still has to tie the bell. If he can''t untie the depression in Chu Rui''s heart, there will never be a complete one The real Chu Rui appeared in front of them the inexplicable words even though all of them were confused, so as long as you are not an idiot or an illiterate, you should understand the meaning of the words. Seeing the two people''s present state and Chu Rui''s expression, it is obvious that Chu Rui''s words are the original promise of Chu Rui It is estimated that such innocent words can be said as a child, which shows that Chu Rui and the mysterious woman are childhood sweethearts. it''s bloody but touching to say that at least half of the women in the world cried no matter how we evaluate Chu Rui But it can''t affect Chu Rui''s super infectious charm. Not only are women deeply attracted by him, but also men are the same. Of course, this is not to say that those men who like to make foundation are respected in any era. Women like heroes and strong men, while men also worship strong people and admire fierce people Chu Rui''s style is very fierce and arrogant It''s hard to define Chu Rui as a recluse, but it''s hard to give him an accurate definition, but it''s hard to give him an accurate definition, even if he doesn''t show up deliberately and focus on fame, even if he doesn''t have any lace news or even a few videos. Besides those Adventure videos taken by himself, it''s not appropriate to say that Chu Rui is a hermit, but it''s hard to give him an accurate definition Chu Rui''s super strength and evil charm style have deeply attracted a large number of people, most of them are young men and girls and most of the lonely young women. In the market, the pictorial about Chu Rui has always been snapped up, and most of the buyers are women. This is enough to show that all the popular lovers may still be close, but the public dreams of male gods There is no doubt that you are back at last. "you are back at last" the girl sobbed and said, "well, I will fulfill my promise, and now I have enough strength to protect you. I will let you be the happiest bride in the world. Chu Rui closed her eyes, felt the warmth of her tender body in her arms, and smelled her taste very seriously Just as he promised ten years ago, "hum, in order to get the strength to protect me, you should be a killer. Don''t think I don''t know how many women around you still let me be the happiest bride in the world" Liu Shuying suddenly gave Chu Rui a fright. Hearing her words, Chu Rui not only laughed bitterly, but also laughed bitterly if it had been ten years ago Chu Rui will not hesitate to choose her alone, but in those three years should not be said to be nine years of dark years, even if all is thinking of her, with her as spiritual sustenance can persist, but after all, Chu Rui is also a person. After meeting the second woman in his heart, he contradicts the vent after the completion of the task It makes Chu Rui look down on both men and women when he came back to China, he met Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei. After that, Chu Rui completely let go of his own way. He was good at killing people, but he was not good at rejecting girls. This may be a common problem of a man. However, Chu Rui did not do anything just for catharsis after returning to China Find Liu Shuying, the first and most beloved woman in his life, and he will not let go. He was unable to protect her at the beginning. Now, even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t take her away from him"In fact, there is a reason for this thin shadow" Chu Rui smiles and wants to explain "hum, you think people can find out that you are the ghost of blood hands, and the women around you don''t know why Hum, if people didn''t understand you, would you think you could see me? Idiot " seeing Chu Rui''s embarrassed look, Liu Shuying couldn''t help laughing out " that... " Chu Rui''s face is happy. She just wants to talk, but she interrupts him. "but so far, I can''t have more. I''m also a woman, and I''ll be jealous. If you don''t know your temperament, you can''t abandon them, and they really like you. You think people will like to share a man with others" Liu Shuying said with some red eyes Liu Shuying smiles happily, but she knows what Chu Rui''s promise represents. Today, she can recognize Chu Rui''s joy. She can''t express her happiness with words. At the moment, nothing matters. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to think about others No more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1016 "I said," can you two stop being so numb? It''s live all over the world Chu Rui and Liu Shuying are so close to each other that they can''t help rolling their eyes when they have been puppets for a long time. "is this sister Luo? Thank you for taking care of Xiao Rui before. Please take good care of him in the future Liu Shuying''s face slightly red pushes away Chu Rui and smiles sweetly at the scattered flower rain. "Who, who took care of him? Well, there are so many people who take care of him. Do you need me to take care of him? " Scattered flower rain heard the words of willow thin shadow, suddenly some messy. Her eyes twinkled and her face turned red. An idiot can see her mind. Chu Rui is shocked, won''t he? Scattered flower rain this intellectual beauty, big sister general role unexpectedly also can? Feel Chu Rui''s eyes, scattered flower rain face more and more red! "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman before." Finally, he couldn''t stand Chu Rui''s bull eyes staring at him. The scattered flower rain couldn''t help but whiten his eyes and said angrily. "Er..." Chu Rui smiles awkwardly and touches his nose. "Well, if you have anything, you can go back and close the door! Now you are too swaggering The hand of God smiles bitterly, unexpectedly Liu Shuying has the relationship with the crafty hand. "Hum!" Xing Tian, as always, expresses his inner displeasure with a sound. "Swagger? So what? If anyone dares not accept it, he will argue with his hand. " Facing the hand of God, Chu Rui restored his incomparable domineering and arrogance. This arrogant roaring, domineering momentum makes the two women eyes shine. On the outside, it is super strong and unmatched, but inside, it is just like that. Such a man is the absolute best choice of the best lover! Hand of God: "Xingtian":.... " The whole world:.... " Debate, debate your sister! Are you still debating? Argue your dagger with your mouth? Hearing Chu Rui''s words, many people roared in their hearts! "The intense first link is over! Next, we will have a real knockout! The drawing system of the system has been turned on. All players will receive a numeric number. Odd player vs. even player, such as 1 vs. 2, and so on The host yelled in the ring with his magic megaphone. "By the way, what group are you in?" Chu Rui suddenly asked. "Why don''t you ask?" Liu Shuying glared at Chu Rui and replied with pouting lips. Huaxia as the whole world, whether it is strength or players admit defeat are worthy of the first, to the five people, all are outstanding, the general players simply can not do anything. "I''m the loser group!" Scattered flower rain helpless said, not only God''s hand is very shocked, even Chu Rui is also very surprised! Chu Rui is very aware of the strength of scattered flower rain. Even though she is a priest, she is trained as a fighting priest, unlike Ni Xinger and Xiao xiaoluoyu. Both sisters are pure restoration priests. Last time Chu Rui brought the power of the seven gods and the army of the seven gods, and the power of light and her scepter of the light God Chrissy of the pterygen family, but they gave him the power of light. Her original occupation was changed from a life therapist who got Chu Rui from the five spirits cave into a light oracle. She not only has the power of wood, but also has the power of light, and the change of her profession has made her have many special abilities and skills In this way, unless they are attacked by such people as Chu Rui, the hand of God, and Xingtian, or they are besieged, otherwise, they can not be reduced to the group of losers! "Why? It''s you The scattered flower rain glared at Chu Rui fiercely, and said angrily: "originally I had full assurance, but I was chopped to death by your thunder and lightning, even the absolute defense has no effect!" Killed by the thunder and lightning of the craftsmen? God''s hand and others face a black, the corners of the mouth twitch to look at Chu Rui! Chu Rui sweats violently. Unexpectedly, he killed the scattered flower rain by mistake! What''s the name of NIMA? Chu Rui wanted to cry without tears. He just came in and started immediately after counting down three seconds. In that case, why do you care so much? Other places are doing it. Naturally, it''s done immediately. Those players see him as if they see a ghost, do not do it will be gone! Even though Chu Rui''s field of vision is very wide, reaching more than 2000 meters, he does not have an eye behind him and does not see the scattered flowers and rain. A thunder cloud destroys, takes oneself as the center 180180 scope attack, is really cannot afford to hurt. "Well, what size are you?" Chu Rui''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. At this time, the drawing number of the system was ready, and the topic was quickly transferred. Scattered Flower Rain: "No.78!" Chu Rui: Seven or eight?? Hand of God: "thirty eight!" Chu Rui''s eyes widened! Three eight? You may have unlimited potential in this respect!Xing Tian: "222!" Chu sharp corner of the mouth took a draw, slanting eyes looked at the torture day one eye, you Ya''s still dare in two one? Liu Shuying: "No.8!" Chu Rui was pleased with her face. At last, she had a awesome number. No. 8, it seems to be going! Open their own information receiving bar, check the number, Chu Rui on the spot a mouthful of old blood spurt out! Seven? System you MLGBD! Does NIMA dare to pit her father a little more? The first war, NIMA''s civil war? "And you? What''s the size? " Seeing Chu Rui''s strange face, Liu Shuying can''t help asking. Chu Rui a face black vomit out two words, make the hand of God four face that call a wonderful! The first battle of individual elimination is the civil war, hundreds of people, this probability NIMA has hit! Is it not the rhythm that enemies don''t get together? "Forget it, it''s enough to have three of you in the individual competition anyway! If not If I can''t find the right person, I don''t want to make up for it. " Liu thin shadow light smile, did not put this in the heart. The hand of God nodded. In this case, the right way is to give up the small and take the big, and preserve the strength of the strong side. The strength of the craftsmen is more terrible now. He was defeated by him. Although he has made a lot of progress than the Chinese martial arts conference, he feels that the gap between them is growing. Even though this is the world martial arts Congress, it would be unwise for hundreds of people to compete with thousands of people if it is not quick. I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, a total of ten arena were set up, not one. Ten arena, seven losers, three winners! Take the corresponding number of direct, the first game, there is no Huaxia competition, Chu Rui is also happy to relax, pulling Liu Shuying ready to sit down to talk. However, she was kicked by Liu Shuying, with a hidden angle toward the scattered flower rain nuzui. Chu Rui understood, stretched out another hand to hold the scattered flower rain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1017 At the moment, the girl''s face was not strong, but she was very generous. To be honest, when Chu Rui faced those powerful boss, they would not go to see their information. For what, we all know. This is especially true of these players. No matter who wins, who may be his opponent, he has no interest in knowing. Chu Rui, who has absolute confidence in his own strength, doesn''t need other people to watch other people''s battles so carefully, and then according to his combat data, he can make countermeasures in advance. The next game, no, it should be the next one. Churui doesn''t care! And Liu Shuying, already ready to admit defeat, and then immediately was eliminated, even more so long with Chu Rui finally met together, it is impossible to care about such a thing! In the loser group, she was not afraid of most people and didn''t worry too much. She knew that the champion belonged to Chu Rui, so she didn''t care so much. As a result, Chu Rui and his party were chatting with each other like no one else. And the hand of God and the heaven of torture are also very courageous. They just close their eyes and sleep in a false sleep. What''s the matter with them? Such bizarre or arrogant acts have made the Chinese war zone frequently looked at by other war zones. No matter what kind of vision they are facing, Chu Rui and others still go their own way. What do they have to do with other people''s eyes? You can stop their mouth, can you still control their hearts? Not satisfied? When you come to the stage, you can argue directly. You can see the real chapter under your hand! "Ding, your opponent admits defeat, you successfully advance to the next round!" Soon they arrived at Chu Rui and Liu Shuying, but their buttocks were glued to the chair and did not move. As Liu Shuying admitted defeat, he directly declared Chu Rui the winner. The system is not ambiguous, immediately arrange the 9th and 10th to start fighting! Happy and free time always passes quickly, less than three hours, the first round of elimination is over. There were nearly three times more people in the loser group than in the winner group, but they finished first. On the other hand, 2b Xingtian, the winner of No.222, is the last group. It is fighting with an expert in the war zone of country f! As one of the top experts in China''s war zone, even though he was severely cut several times by Chu Rui, his strength was not reduced, but his level was not raised. But as the most powerful man, his occupation and name are the ancient god of war, and he is not an ordinary master who can shake the axe and shield of Xingtian. However, in a short time of more than one minute, the knight of state f was brutalized and killed by him like a dog! The first round of elimination is over, and the second round is coming! The second round of elimination is the player who won the last round! Even if this method is adopted, it may make the weak against the weak, and the strong against the strong, so that some who should have strength will be eliminated, and those who have no strength will go further. But it''s also luck. Luck is also a kind of strength, so there is no need to complain. At the beginning of the second round of drawing, Chu Rui won a number 61, which is neither salty nor light, nor special. The winner group, the second round of people, the remaining 111, a person empty, all are masters, no mediocre! The world martial arts Congress is indeed a place of honor and honor for the country, but it is also a place to learn from the experts in the war zones of various countries in the world. The elimination system of the first level is to draw out the strong and the weak. Strong to strong, weak to weak. This is also to let the real master fight, in order to prove the martial arts way! This time, the hand of God and Xingtian are in front of Chu Rui, and the scattered flower rain is the loser group, with their own number over there! Chu Rui is still heartless and chatting with Liu Shuying, in contrast, the scattered flower rain is a light distraction. Soon, there was someone on the stage in Huaxia. The match between the hand of God and Xing Tian didn''t lift Chu Rui''s eyelids. Only scattered flowers rain, Chu Rui also from the beginning to the end of the conscientious look. Her enemy is not weak, but unfortunately, she met with a strong attack ability and abnormal recovery ability of the scattered flower rain, and finally was consumed to death, very frustrated! Leisurely come over about two hours, Chu Rui feel buttocks to sit out hemorrhoids, just received the system prompt, it''s time for him to play! "Crafty hands!" "Crafty hands!" The reputation of the craftsmen is not for nothing. Even though they are the absolute elites in the war zones of these countries, many of them admire and even worship Chu Rui. Although in front of the world, for the sake of the face of our country, there is no shouting like crazy fans, but there are some whispers. As for those watching the live broadcast, they are already crazy. "I didn''t expect it was you!" Standing on the ring is a man, er, to be exact, a superman. That shape, extremely similar, no, should be the original United States blockbuster spider man! Is the game world crazy? And this kind of equipment? Chu Rui''s mouth was hard to draw, his eyes naturally saw that this is the real equipment, not fashion, immediately full of black lines. Man, this world does not have tall buildings to your spider silk sticky let you fly around the sloshing!"Are you ready? Let me have a look at the magic hand Spiderman is extremely arrogant. Americans and Libyans have a kind of arrogance, which is based on the strength of their country and the courage of their country to fight for their citizens. Therefore, they dare to be crazy and can afford to be crazy. It''s not like some countries. Even though they are powerful, they don''t have a kind of arrogance. When people bully them to the door, they just compromise, protest and indignation over and over again. To NIMA! If such a country goes on for a long time and fails to protect its citizens well, it will lose its people''s heart and cohesion. It doesn''t matter if a country is poor or backward, but if there is no basic cohesion, then as a nation, a country will not exist for a long time! Are you ready? Chu Rui gave a cold smile. He didn''t expect that someone would ask him this sentence today. Are you really proud? Stupid one! "Come on, see what you can do!" Chu Rui disdains a glance at spider man and hooks his finger. Since you are crazy, then I am more crazy than you! "Asshole!" Being so mean by Chu Rui, Spiderman''s face changed. He reached out and suddenly a slender spider silk shot out of his wrist, which was pounding at Chu Rui! Nima, are you really spider man? Isn''t the spider''s trick? What the hell? This world is too unscientific! Grass! PS: name problem, I hope Spiderman and Batman fans don''t spray! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1018 Spiderman is very strong. As the United States can participate in the world martial arts convention, and also twice conquered the first purgatory level strength copy, it is really not a mediocre. "Shua..." With the coordination of forbidden wings and the explosive speed brought by forbidden boots, Chu Rui''s fast movement is enough to win over all players. A flash of light blinded everyone. Spider man''s spider silk in the moment close to Chu Rui, Chu Rui moved. When everyone saw Chu Rui move, the next moment, he already appeared behind spider man. "Chi la..." Spider man''s spider suit suddenly split a hole, revealing the skin inside! "Tick tock..." His skin cracked, and a narrow wound suddenly appeared on the side of spider man''s body. A stream of blood suddenly flowed out of it and splashed on the arena. "It''s a trickster. It seems that ordinary methods can''t beat you!" Spiderman covered his wound with his hand, turned around and looked at Chu Rui''s cold back. There was no panic at all. He was calm. "Oh? Do you think you are qualified to beat me? " Chu Rui sneers. He has already detected spider man''s general strength from the blow just now. If his attack was aimed at the weak part of his throat and attacked with two daggers at the same time, it is likely to kill him in one fell swoop. Under such a situation, spider man dare to speak so much? I don''t know! Is there any secret trick he can''t do to turn things around? Maybe, after all, it''s not easy to be a player who can come to the martial arts convention in the United States and break the purgatory mode copy twice! (the copy of two attacks is the copy that Chu Rui didn''t get the unique reward - goblin''s jungle and forgotten land But even if there are hidden tricks, so what? What is Chu Rui afraid of? The real strength, spider man is far inferior to him, but if it comes to cards, who is more than Chu Rui? "Hum, don''t think you can be arrogant by abusing a little Japanese! I may not be able to do as much damage as that, but do you think you''re going to win one-on-one? " Han, the first one, is not afraid of the spider. As a super first-class master, the most important thing is not to be affected. Although Chu Rui is very strong, but in the face of the real face, they will only fear, not fear. However, as a real strong man, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will never lose his heart of competing for supremacy. "Ah..." Chu Rui smile, is very meaningful smile. Although spider man''s words are very impolite, but Chu Rui did not have the slightest anger. On the contrary, Chu Rui quite appreciates this arrogance. As a constant climber, the ultimate goal is to have an opponent. I am the only one, even if every second, but the taste of being too cold at high place is more painful. Chu Rui is not invincible, but in the player is already invincible. Now he, perhaps only a strong boss can give him some pressure. Spider man, Chu Rui has no pressure at all, but his attitude makes Chu Rui very comfortable. He doesn''t need a man who has lost his fighting spirit in the face of himself. What he needs is a man who can really fight with him. Chu Rui is not a bit different from spider man, but Japanese people are different. Being exposed in public is like slapping the face. Americans and Libyans have always been arrogant, and experts like spider man are full of pride. Such people are not afraid to offend or say anything. Japan has always been the vanguard and pawn of the United States. To put it worse, it is the dog of the United States. However, these tacit things have not been put on the table. After all, no matter who they are, they all want face, let alone a country. Americans are used to being proud of their dogs. Do they need to be polite and respectful to their dogs? They poured out on the stage of the world without caring, which made the Japanese people totally unable to get down to the stage. At this time, it is estimated that even if the Japanese do not bite back on their master, they will have to shout a few times. "Come on, give you a chance!" Chu Rui did not directly give spider man to instant seconds, but waved to him. If he can have some fun, he will enjoy it. Otherwise, the trip to the world martial arts Congress will be too boring. Spider man can do what he can, what secret tricks, he also want to see. "Arrogant!" Seeing Chu Rui holding his hand and standing up, spider man''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "you will pay for your arrogance!" "I''ll wait!" Chu Rui smiles faintly. "Hum!" Spiderman''s face was gloomy and he didn''t talk much. With a wave of his hand, a giant appeared in the arena. Up to 20 meters high, the body is huge enough to occupy almost one fifth of the arena. Eight fluffy thighs stand there like giant pillars. The eight scarlet eyes opened slowly and glared at Chu Rui. My mouth was full of saliva, and it splashed on the arena. It even corroded a hole and gave out a little white smoke.Chu Rui looks awe inspiring, this NIMA strange spider looks really tnnd disgusting! "Shua Shua..." That strange spider is not polite, come out is direct attack toward Chu Rui. A disgusting mouth, suddenly a stream of huge sticky spider silk scattered and opened, crazy toward Chu Rui tilt cover and down. Grass! Chu Rui murmured, and his body shook. He shot at the rear like an arrow from the bow. With the detection of the sky eye, we observed the disgusting place of the spider silk. If it was stuck, it would be sad! If you''re bound by such silk, even if you''re immunized, all restrictive skills are useless. The effects of skills, such as dizziness, slowness, deceleration, confusion, fear, etc., are caused by energy, either by the spirit or by the elements. However, the binding of spider silk is a complete physical restriction, which is equivalent to the function of props and cannot be immune. Will Chu Rui forced open, that strange spider did not continue to pursue, but was swallowed by spider man! What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s expression is strange! This spider man is only 1.8 meters tall. He opened his mouth and swallowed up the strange spider which is 20 meters high and terrifying horizontally? "Crafty hand, I will let you know, what is invincible Poisonous spider, poison Spiderman, who devoured the strange spider, suddenly roared up to the sky and was convulsed. Under everyone''s gaping eyes, his Spiderman uniform suddenly burst open, his body burst into a burst of swelling, from the side under his arm, his body suddenly burst out of six hairy spider feet, and his whole body turned green at the speed visible to the naked eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1019 What monster is this? Chu Rui stared at the spider man who looked like a strange shape, and suddenly felt a little creepy. This guy, it''s just NIMA! A pair of eyes not like human normal, the forehead that suddenly split, opened six cracks, inside the green and quiet eyes, see people cold straight. Under the body, there are three hairy hands under the two arms, or spider legs. With churuina''s abnormal vision, it can be distinguished at one glance, that is the leg of the strange spider just swallowed by spider man. His skin is no longer white, but if it is soaked in green oil, no, it should be completely green skin. Churui mouth sharp convulsed hard, this NIMA play what, big change magic? From spider man to become a collection of alien and green giant? The eight eyes of the successful spider man shine with the extreme violent color. It is really a bit of strangled for Chu Rui to change from a handsome man to this hanging type. "Tricky hand, I want you to die!" Spider man voice hoarse, toward Chu Rui step by step! "Wheezi..." he said Chu Rui squints at the green mucus that falls from the green body of spider man. The horror of corrosion is several times more terrible than the saliva water from the strange spider. Suddenly, his look is a little gloomy. Chu Rui''s element resistance is extremely high. Except for the light element, the dark elements have the death book, and can not turn over any wind and waves. Other elements can not hurt him, but they will restore him. However, the immunity increased by the forbidden decoration is only elements, and the five elements of Lingshi are the same, only can act on the five elements resistance. But for this poison, it is completely impossible to exempt. Chu Rui has the immunity of the poison system. The task was only 10%! It is no use in the face of such a spider man. Poison man, the poison person with the poison liquid flowing all over the body! Chu Rui has a headache! Today, spider man is invincible, for Chu Rui such close combat. If attacked, he should not only be attacked by his poison, but also by the attack of eight hands. In the long run, the guy has the strong spider silk as a dependency. In this limited arena, flying a kite is to find death. If he attacks, he has eight eyes, and Chu Rui does not believe that it is just a set. It''s a hard bone! Chu Rui tightened the edge of the forbidden hand, very helpless! Spider man was walking and spitting out the silk. He did not have idiocy to spit the spider silk at Chu Rui, but towards the four directions. This is to seal Chu Rui. Chu Rui has many strong points, but it is known that the strongest is attack and speed. Now, he is like this, Chu Rui attack will be attacked by thunder, and will be attacked by poison, equal to being sealed. Now the spider silk spits, equal to the speed of the death of Chu Rui. Two advantages have gone, Chu Rui is miserable! "Go to death, tricky hands!" When the spider silk formed a huge web, the four sides were covered. Spider man was finally unable to bear, and rushed wild to Chu Rui. Stupid! Looking at eight eyes shining with the extremely excited light, Chu Rui laughed in his heart, as if he had expected to kill him, the ugly appearance of the famous spider man. With a quick step, Chu sharp speed rises, and his body is like an arrow from the string and shoots at spider man. "Shua......" The wipe throat brought by the extreme speed is clean and clean, splashing up a little blood. "Ha ha ha..." The spider man with a broken throat suffered from Chu Rui''s attack, but he not only didn''t shout, but he gave out a strange laugh. "Well?" Chu Rui frowned and looked at spider man. Is this guy, is his head funny? "Tricky hand, you are in the middle of the game! Jie Jie Jie, but also calculated, no matter how, you are dead. No one can escape in my spider web, and all of this will be my prey! This is the ultimate feast for you. Enjoy it! " Spider man Jie ran smiled, that abnormal laughter made Chu sharp eyebrows wrinkled. "No!" Suddenly, a special air flow came, a sense of inexplicable cold over the heart. Chu Rui quickly looked down, only saw that the blade of the spider man neck was just now covered with green poison on the dagger. These venoms, like spirituality, are covering the edge of the forbidden, and go towards the end of the handle, invading Chu Rui''s hand. "Ding, you have been poisoned by the poison of the ten thousand poisonous demon spider. The total attribute is reduced by 30%, and the resistance is reduced by 10% every minute. All resistance is reduced by half and 10000 compulsory damage per second!" Wipe! The system prompt made Chu Rui angry! How bad is the poison of this NEMA''s poisonous spider? The total attribute drops 30% in a flash and 10% every minute. Isn''t it that after seven minutes, all of churui''s attributes will become 0? At that time, even if Chu Rui had endless power, he would die of hatred. He could only rely on the resurrection effect to revive, and did not know whether the toxin was still after the resurrection! And this toxin is not only that, but also reduces half of all resistance, and suffers 10000 points of compulsory damage per second!Churui has 10% of the virus immunity, even 90% of the above effect, but it is also extremely powerful. Within eight minutes, Chu Rui will surely die. "It''s really good, good method!" Chu Rui''s voice was bleak. He glanced at the green poison that was not still on the edge of the forbidden blade. He shook his hand fiercely and threw it out. A hole was etched on the ground. "Hum! Within my cobweb, I am the master, and anyone is prey Chu Rui was poisoned by ten thousand poisonous evil spiders. Spiderman, who had absolute confidence in the toxin, did not rush to attack him because he knew that Chu Rui would surely die. In these minutes, what he wanted to prevent was Chu Rui''s temporary counterattack. Since Chu Rui spoke, he was so happy that he procrastinated. "I underestimated the heroes of the world Chu Rui stares at spider man tightly for a while, and suddenly sighs. "You are very good. It seems that your luck is also excellent. But... " Chu Rui looks at spider man, slowly and slowly. He looks at the spider man who has become a little happy because of his words. Chu Rui''s tone changes and says: "I''m sorry You should remember that you should never be careless before you absolutely kill the enemy. There is only a small gap between the prey and the hunter! You think you''re a hunter, but in my eyes, you''re just a mortal prey www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1020 Chu Rui sneered. While spider man was still shocked by his words, he attacked him in an instant, as if he had turned into a light wind and crossed his body. When people pass, the wind stops! "Bang..." Spiderman''s throat is bursting with blood! A huge purple damage number floats from Spiderman''s head! A fatal blow! Seconds! Chu Rui snapped the poison on the forbidden blade and gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Whatever you do, I''ll kill Doyle! You have many tricks, but I only need a dagger to kill it, which is enough! "Bang..." Spiderman falls, splashing dust! "Shua..." The fallen spider man is covered with a layer of green brilliance, but the lost vitality of the body is once again in everyone''s surprised eyes to stand up! Resurrection? Sure enough, the existence of Spiderman must be the existence of life-saving skills. "Damn trickster, I''ll kill you!" Spiderman, who has always felt very good about himself, was killed by Chu Rui in the face of the whole world. How can NIMA bear it? Previously, he had plotted against Chu Rui, but now, he is not happy. "Idiot!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile. In the face of spider man''s charge, his mouth showed a touch of irony. "Phantom wandering!" His steps are disorderly and disorderly, but he brings up a lot of illusions, which makes Spiderman who rushes over with absolute ferocity for a moment, because he can''t find the real Chu Rui there. If he doesn''t have a target, he will lose his momentum. It''s foreigners, most of whom are muscle only violent. I don''t know anything about footwork. "Phantom stab!" "Phantom strike!" Chu Rui broke his body and passed by 360 degrees. In an instant, he came to the back of spider man and stabbed him with two daggers! Two yellow damage numbers burst, Spiderman immediately suffered heavy damage, full of Qi and blood directly into virtual blood! "Asshole!" As a super first-class master, even though he was confused by Chu Rui''s lost step for a while, so that Chu Rui was caught off guard, but the reaction nerve was not covered at all. After being attacked, he immediately jumped out of Chu Rui''s next attack. "A little bit of a door!" Spider man didn''t get dizzy by phantom explosion stab. Chu Rui was surprised. The nerve that reacts extremely fast also lets Chu Rui some marvel. It is worthy of the seeds of the United States and Italy, super master, it is not so easy to solve the mixed fish! However, it is just like that, how to fly can not escape his palm! "Break in!" Suddenly jump into a meter, in spider man''s eyes of panic, with the limit of distance, holding the dagger, a dagger instantly cut in his body. "Bang..." Spiderman fell to the ground in an instant! "Wow..." With a flash of green light, spider man gets up again and comes back to life again! Yeah? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, looking at the rapid flying spider man, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Spiderman''s body strength is not strong. It''s almost the same as the archer''s attributes. His Qi and blood and defense are higher than those of magicians and summoners, but they are far inferior to those of cavalry players. The speed is higher, but it can''t reach the speed of thieves. In all aspects, they are relatively mediocre. Of course, this is only for Chu Rui, spider man''s attributes for the first-class master, is also similar. However, he is strong in that strange spider silk, as well as the current state. That horrible poison is so abnormal. Plus his very strong reflex nerve, this is among the top-ranking experts. "Cobweb!" He was killed twice by Chu Rui. His total attribute was reduced by 30%. Spiderman finally felt a little chilly. A resurrection, immediately waving cobwebs, Chu Rui and he isolated! "Do you want to stop me with that?" Chu Rui sneered. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger are covered with cold light. The sharp dagger blade cuts off, and the tenacious spider silk suddenly breaks open. "Hateful, hateful, hateful!" Constantly spit out spider silk, but the old enough to wipe out a player''s armor is under Chu Rui''s dagger edge, without the slightest resistance effect, inch by inch broken. Spiderman knows that his biggest dependence is not only toxins, but also spider legs. Now the spider legs in Chu Rui that super speed, can not effectively defend his advance, in order to delay the spread of toxins, only hope in spider silk. However, now the spider silk is also ineffective, which makes him a little at a loss. Even in the face of No1 in the United States, he has never been so embarrassed. Today, Chu Rui is still weakened by 30% of his attributes. What''s more, he has not displayed a skill as ferocious as in the video. Is it true that the craftsmen are so powerful? Spider man''s heart shudders!"Ten thousand poisonous devil spider, burst spider, attack!" The silk block is ineffective, and Spiderman has to do something hard. One mouth, bent over and vomited madly. "Ouch..." Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Spiderman''s vomit. It''s from the people at the scene. Spiderman''s mouth is full of green spiders, even if he wants to make a sound. This NIMA, too disgusting? Chu Rui''s mouth convulsed violently, even in the face of countless disgusting scenes, but in the sight of this scene, or can''t help but stomach acid. "Boom..." Now around and above are closed by spider webs, Chu Rui can not greatly dodge and fly. And if you want to attack Spiderman, you have to go ahead. A small spider crawls up the path to Chu Rui. Before Chu Rui opens the sky eye to check, this guy actually blows himself up. -10000 What''s the situation? Nima''s self exploding spider? Chu Rui suddenly turned pale, thinking that there was such a disgusting monster in his first copy, the lost mine cave. If it had not been for the scope of the iron sheet bullet given by the blacksmith at that time, the whole spider nest would have been completely exploded, and he would not have been able to pass through. That fierce burst spider, so far Chu Rui still remember fresh, did not expect, today in this world stage again met. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." The sound of countless explosions sounded, and Chu Rui was surrounded by a spider. He was forced to explode nearly 300000 Qi and blood in an instant. In addition, the mandatory drop of 9000 points per second caused by poisoning made NIMA unable to understand. If you can''t attack and suck blood, then Chu Rui is undoubtedly consumed by life. It seems that it''s time to get some real skills out! Chu Rui''s face is cold and cold. He looks at the disgusting spider man and spits out the spider crazily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1021 The force of continuous damage can be classified as a vicious category! Today, even though the players are very strong, but for crispy, the maximum life value is only 100000 points, which is already considered as the blood cow in the crispy. This is a forced drop of 10000 points per second. Spiderman can be regarded as crispy star! If there is no powerful supplies or strong blood absorption effect, 10 seconds will not be arrived, crisp skin worship! Chu Rui has a life limit of more than one million, but it can not afford such a toss and explosion of the popcorn spider! The resurrection of spider man is very strange. But after two observations, Chu Rui probably knew some. Every time he resurrected, one of his forehead''s eyes would be lost. Now, one pair of eyes has lost their luster, and only four are still green and quiet. Such a clear change, idiots can see, let alone observation is completely abnormal level Chu acute! Knowing the weakness of spider man and making sure the number of his resurrection, Chu Rui suddenly smiled coldly. "Nothing Kill! " Chu Rui turns into nihility, and his body suddenly hides into nihility. Those poplars can not find the target and cannot collide. Suddenly, they are full of arena and around. Stunned, he watched the Chu Rui disappear in the spot, and spider man stared at his eyes unbelievably. With my eyes on it, six eyes (two blind from resurrection) were constantly scanning. His forehead eyes have peeping effect, breaking all stealth, but can not see Chu Rui body shape. What''s wrong with this? Spider man can''t believe it at all. Now Chu Rui is trapped in this huge spider web, unable to fly to the sky, he does not believe Chu Rui is flying away. And if you go underground, there is absolutely no hiding under his eyes. And Chu Rui obviously did not escape. So where did Chu Rui go? Spiderman was a little panicked. He thought that such a network of heaven and earth would be linked up. Even if Chu Rui would not be tortured by his poison, he would die of the tragic death of the spider because of the explosion. But now he finds that everything is not as smooth as he expected. The disappearance of Chu Rui makes spider man in a mess. When a person always thinks everything is in control, if anything goes beyond his expectation, his plan will break down, and his self-determination will have a big loophole. These are out, suddenly panic, then there are weaknesses to follow. Looking at the spider man, he has turned into a vain churui sneer. The child used to be in control of all his habits. When he met him, something went beyond the self-confident fool''s expectation, and he was panicked. "Shua......" The dagger sloshed, the forbidden blade and the Dragon butcher dagger scattered out a cold and fierce glow, and swept the spider man''s neck. Feeling the cold of the neck, spider man looks at Chu Rui in front of him with incredible eyes, and his eyes are incredible. "Shua......" Green mang reappeared, spider man resurrected again, his forehead eyes again have a blind! "Hum..." Attack words immediately from the void from the reality. Spider man is in the dense cobweb, Chu Rui was immediately tied a strong. However, the cobwebs did not trap him at all, and he returned to nihility the next moment. The spider web of these entities could not be bound by him. "Shua......" Spider man did not respond at all, and Chu Rui, who escaped into the void, came again. The two ferocious daggers, carrying the energy brilliance of skills, killed him again. His eyes are blind again! Chu Rui sneered, looking at the spider man with only two eyes left on his forehead. The dagger front was cold and clear, and attacked again! "Absolute defense!" With the last lesson, spider man is not an idiot. He has just risen to life and immediately gives his absolute defense to avoid the next round of attack by Chu Rui and strive for a respite. "It''s naive!" If in the past, Chu Rui, with the weapon of prohibition, can break through the absolute defense, but it must attack a point constantly and break the surface with the continuous force of a point. It takes a certain time. In such a situation, if there is no second kill, it will be trapped by the spider web and can only escape into nothingness. If you can''t do continuous attacks, then it doesn''t make much sense. But Chu Rui is different from before. With the face of abstinence, all immune effects are broken, that is, any immune effect will no longer take effect in front of him. Absolute defense, in another sense, is to hurt absolute immunity, which belongs to this category, and will be naturally broken by the effect of the forbidden surface. "Shua......" The dagger front was left to pass, and spider man looked at the cold and incomparable eyes of Chu Rui, who suddenly appeared, and his heart was appalled. Is there no effect on absolute defense? Who is this? One eye is blind again, now only one eye is left! Spider man resurrected and quickly retreated. "Want to run Give up your life! " Looking at the spider man who is flying backwards and constantly blocking himself with the spider web, Chu Rui laughs with a cold smile. His hand is raised and the right-hand cutting edge suddenly turns into a streamer and shoots at the spider man.Sharp dagger blade, cut everything, all in front of the spider web like paper is stabbed. Under spider man''s startled eyes, the forbidden blade sends out the breath of death and stabs it into his forehead. "Bang..." A white light shining into the sky, suddenly, all the cobwebs on the challenge arena disappear. Spider man, defeat! "Ding, congratulations on your victory and your qualification for the next round!" The sound of the system prompts that spider man has really scraped off. Chu Rui takes back the forbidden blade that has penetrated into the ground of the challenge arena, then starts the transmission and returns to the camp of the Chinese war zone. "Well, very handsome!" Scattered flowers rain smile way. "Chop melons and cut vegetables. Let''s save some face for others. Look at how ugly spider man looks!" Liu Shuying looks at Chu Rui with a smile, and glances at spider man, who is defeated in the American and Italian war zone, and is angry at him. "No suspense, no other results at all!" God''s hand is very indifferent to say. "Hum!" Xing Tian Leng hum, did not speak. "Ah..." Chu Rui light smile, did not say anything, directly sat down, regardless of other places to cast that fear and fear of the eyes. He is not a high-profile person, even though his reputation is all over the world, but there is no one who really knows his whereabouts. However, now that we are here, how can we keep a high profile? The stage of the world is the place for him to be arrogant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1022 After Chu Rui and Spiderman two super heavyweight masters, even after the game was very exciting, but after eating abalone, and then go back to eat vegetables and radish, this is obviously a big difference. Chu Rui kept his eyes closed and did not pay any attention to the challenge arena. The painless competition lasted for an hour, and finally came to an end in the hand of God! The biggest force in China, the leader of the world''s largest Gang, the hand of God! Fight, British player two, Arthur! The duel between knight and Archer is very suspense! The advantage of knights is that they have thick blood and high defense. Once they are close to each other, no matter what occupation they are, they will be entangled to death! The archer, the pronoun of kite flying, has a bow, a pot of arrows, and it is extremely ferocious. For the magic class, super penetration rate and super long range are enough to make the crispy class want to die. For a thief with such a close combat crispness, once the eagle''s eye comes out, he is forced to sneak and has no escape. Then waiting for him is a vicious arrow burst. For the melee bloodthirsty class, penetrating arrows and fast speed can directly fly kites to death! As a big man, he was trained as a politician since he was a child. He was extremely calm and dignified. Vaguely in his body as if to see a side of the Xiaoxiong''s posture, even if he is still some immature. Arthur is a strong man about 1.9 meters tall. He is very handsome. He has long golden hair on his shoulders. He has pure blue pupils and a faint smile on his sexy lips. He is definitely a young woman killer. "China, the hand of God, please give me your advice!" "State y, Arthur, please enlighten me!" In the arena of the world, even though we all come here to fight for fame and reward, we still have to exchange the so-called martial spirit on the surface, and we still need some etiquette. It''s not like Chu Rui, a lone ranger. I''ll do what I want. "Shua..." Both sides are masters, in the exchange of names, immediately prepare! With a wave of the hand of God, he was immediately covered with silver armor, holding a silver spear, and a white horse with extremely divine steeds in his hip, a perfect prince of white horses. Although the hand of God looks fresh and fresh at the moment, he feels that his whole body is full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit. It is just like Zhao Zilong''s body. No one dares to underestimate it. Compared with the hand of God, Arthur is also dissatisfied, a wave of his hand summoned an owl to fly into the air, and then quickly set up the trap. "Kill..." Cold shouts from the mouth of the hand of God roared out, he rode a white horse, like an arrow off the string, ferocious toward Arthur. The knight''s charge is not only extremely fast and powerful, but also the most powerful. Such a wild charge, to give its opponent the pressure is very big. "The root of bondage!" The charge of the hand of God is extremely terrifying. The extreme speed impact is like the speed of sound, and the momentum is overwhelming. If ordinary players have not been rushed, they will be scared to be weak. However, Arthur is obviously not such a rookie. In the face of the charge of the hand of God, he was calm all the time. When the hand of God charged to a certain range, he immediately raised his hand. The plain ground suddenly burst, and several vines, like those watered with the most ox fork catalyst, immediately rose up and bound toward the white horse of the God''s hand. "Hum..." The hand of God was still indifferent. The eyebrow of the sword rose slightly. When he held the horse''s head, the white horse neighed. His ribs suddenly popped out a pair of white wings and turned into a heavenly horse. He rushed straight to Arthur. Knight''s battle, always only forward, constant charge! There will be no retreat, no detour! Only forward, forward, forward! Only charge, charge, charge! "The arrow of frost!" Arthur''s expression changed slightly, and without hesitation, he pulled a huge bow that was almost as long as others. Under the injection of energy, the originally plain arrow suddenly covered with a layer of ice. "Whew..." The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Arthur''s arrow shot at the hand of God with incredible speed. Just a blink of an eye, rushed to his face, aimed directly at his eyebrows! "Dang..." Arthur is fast, but the hand of God is faster. When the arm is shaken, the White Knight''s spear immediately releases a circle of arc-shaped energy and cuts it. Arthur''s arrow flies. Stop the arrow, but his speed is not slow, still crazy to kill Arthur in the past. "Abyss cage!" Arthur''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the hand of God could fly his arrow so easily on the other side. The hand of God rushed down from the sky, feeling the powerful power. Arthur took a deep breath, and his hands suddenly overflowed with energy, and beat them to the ground. In an instant, a black gas rose and formed a six pointed star array, which was shrouded in the hand of God."Angang..." The Dragon roared and roared. Chu Rui squinted. The real power of the forbidden helmet made him see what happened in the black six pointed star array. Previously, this trap arranged by Arthur actually connected with hell directly and summoned out a series of Ghost Dragons. Life and death are opposites. However, it is the hand of the living God, full of vitality all over the body. The six pointed star array connects the hell, which is equivalent to a hell channel, which is full of the breath of death. The collision of anger and stillness immediately caused a strong opposition, one by one hell dragons attacked madly toward the hand of God. Trapped in such an evil six pointed star array, the surrounding is full of dark air, and the netherworld dragons carrying the horrible breath attack madly. However, the God''s hand still has the same expression, and the white sky horse still rushes towards Arthur. "Shua Shua..." The hand of God gently waved the knight''s spear in his hand. In the dark world, the silver white knight''s spear radiated a little holy light. One after another, the pure power of light poured out. It turned into a strong arc-shaped energy chopping. It was not polite to face the head of the Ming dragon which was charging up from the ground. Darkness and light, anger and stillness! Without wisdom, the Styx had no feeling at all. Their body and soul were corroded, leaving only instinct. As the dead, they do not have the slightest wisdom. Instinct drives them to devour the existence that makes them feel extremely disgusting. At the moment, they meet the God''s hand with the energy full of powerful light energy to chop away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1023 "Boom..." The crazy collision of opposite elements makes space vibrate, releasing the wave of energy and spreading. "Well?" The outside people can not see what happened inside, but Chu Rui can see clearly. The hard to cover up shock made Chu Rui eyes slightly big. He saw that the energy chopping of the hand of God was almost like a bamboo in the future, and all eight dragons were cut into two parts. The powerful light force directly purified the body of the dragon. What a strong! Chu Rui was surprised! It seems that he is not only the speed of progress, but also the hand of God who lost his hand at the Chinese martial arts and Taoism conference. "Hissing..." One shot eight strikes, eight Ming dragons are killed in a flash. The hand of God went to Arthur at constant speed. The broad dark six mang star array can not block his steps. When the formation barrier is approaching, the white Tianma suddenly hisses up to the sky, and the whole body releases endless white light. Wings in change, under the ribs even more than a pair of wings! The body is changing, the original healthy body has a slight sign of happiness. These are not yet, the biggest change is, white Tianma on the forehead unexpectedly appeared a single angle. The power of divine light suddenly soars, becoming more holy, as if angels come! Chu Rui looked at this scene in amazement, I can''t imagine it! What''s the situation with NIMA? In a flash, white Tianma evolved into a four wing unicorn? "Hum..." The four wing Unicorn suddenly incited the wings, which immediately released a white light like cicada wings. At the same time, the single corner on its forehead also releases a glow of terror that makes space vibrate and dark forces have avoided. "Wow..." Like the sound of glass fragmentation, the powerful light force brought by the four wings of light is injected into the single corner. It touches the array wall of the six mang star array, and then it suddenly blows out a cracked pattern, and then it becomes numerous pieces and scattered down. The hand of God was so cold and extreme that he rushed out of the crack madly and killed Arthur, who was already surprised. "Phantom impact!" The shadow array, the hand of God instantly moved in the air to leave a piece of residual shadow, speed of the rapid down. "Shua......" With the help of four wing unicorn and the Super Charge skill like churui, the hand of God instantly killed Arthur. When he didn''t respond at all, the long gun stabbed his leather armor and penetrated his heart. "Wow..." The world was in a riot, watching the long gun of God''s hand stabbed a pair of pairs, picked on the long gun, like a dead dog Arthur, unbelievable. From the beginning of the battle to now, it is only less than ten seconds. The hand of God rushed from a distance of 100 meters. On the way, two powerful traps passed, but the situation was smashed and there was no delay. One shot, really one! The heart was stabbed directly into a pair of pairs, and the long guns were stabbed through the body to lift it up, as if the war goods were the general. This is definitely true effect. Like real combat, it is not virtual battle, it is just damage number calculation, but real real combat. Everyone''s eyes narrowed, including the players in the surrounding war zones. It is absolutely a horrible effect or state to break the system rules and make the virtual battle become real combat. The fierce charge of God''s hand, plus almost instantaneous skill in 20 meters, after a long period of charge accumulation, then in coming then, combined with real effect combat, this is absolutely unstoppable. Knights may not be hurt much, but a strong charge is enough to make up for it. Under the wild of the stormy momentum, it is difficult to avoid, because the rolling and locking of the momentum makes the opponent suffer a great deal of repression, both psychological and spiritual. Unless it is the state of the momentum stronger than his rush, it can be removed, or the speed can be avoided at the extreme speed, or the state of nihility, absolute defense, etc. otherwise, only this charge is completely unstoppable! Arthur should not have hung up like this, but he was too confident about himself, and he didn''t expect his own trick trap to give him three seconds of time to support, was shot instantly. Then immediately by the hand of God 20 meters is almost the same as the same sprint to hit a surprise, with the real effect directly stabbed it to death! It''s a real injustice! "Shua......" A breath of life sparkles on Arthur. A strong rebound force is sent to Arthur, which makes him break away from the hand of God. "Well?" The spoils you get want to escape? The sword and eyebrows of God are raised, which drives the four winged unicorn to become a remnant to pursue and go. "Shua......" A similar to the moon like the spear, that silver white light just like the night air shot down the bright light!"No..." Completely retrogressive can''t help but see the gun awn to delimit, unwilling roar. "Bang..." A stream of blood burst out of Arthur''s neck, and his head was separated from his body. Most of the people present even saw the extreme! It''s real again! Originally, it was only the effect of weakness damage. Because of the real effect, Arthur was cut off his head by the hand of God. Terrible hand of God, sharp real effect! People looked at the four winged unicorn, silver white, sword eyebrows and stars, like the God''s hand like the God of war. Their expressions were full of fear or fear! This man is really cruel! This time, Arthur failed to resurrect and was directly cut off his head. Even if he had resurrection skills, he could not be revived. Incomplete body, unless it is the ultimate resurrection of Phoenix Nirvana, otherwise, ordinary resurrection skills or effects can not work. A white light rose to the sky, and Arthur''s body disappeared and was transported off the arena. The hand of God looks indifferent, takes back all his equipment and walks slowly down the arena. Even though he directly killed British No. 3 with his ferocious power, he did not choose to wave in the arena or do anything else. Although he is the leader of the gang, this is a great opportunity for publicity, but he is also a warrior. It was not his wish to make a fuss. What''s more, it''s just a win. If you win the championship, it''s not too late to do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1024 "Shua..." The hand of God stepped out of the challenge arena with a cold look. The power and evil spirit that had just killed Arthur had not yet dissipated. The powerful momentum immediately shocked many people! As soon as he stepped down, people around him could not help but make way for him, standing on both sides, as if to meet the emperor''s returning subjects. Such an unconscious move has achieved the boundless power of the hand of God, and the whole China is suddenly elated. Players in other war zones are stunned and speechless when they look at this scene. In particular, those who subconsciously dodge the players have their own country, and those watching are even more ashamed. MD, this is a disgrace to national dignity! "It''s not bad. I haven''t lost the face of Huaxia!" As an old enemy, although Xing Tian appreciates the performance of God''s hand very much, his mouth is unforgiving. "How strong!" The rain of scattered flowers looks at the hand of God in awe! "Good fight, just a little too bloody!" Willow thin shadow soft smile, willow eyebrow micro Cu. Even though she agreed with the battle of the hand of God, the scene of cutting off her head just now still made her a little uncomfortable. No matter whether there is hatred or not, but now we are a small team, all Chinese people, representing thousands of Chinese compatriots to come here for an expedition and participate in the competition. In the face of the world''s strong enemies, we are all super first-class masters, the mentality may be no problem, but the necessary boost still needs to be done. In this way, this can reflect that this is a team, we are all partners, cohesive together. Three people all expressed, but Chu Rui did not speak. The hand of God is no accident. Because, from the beginning to now, in addition to Chu Rui''s own fight, the others have not even raised their eyelids. Chu Rui can watch his game, which is already a kind of affirmation. Moreover, as an enemy and friend, Chu Rui could feel his thoughts even though he didn''t have to speak. After the ferocious hand of God fight, the game has entered garbage time again. Of course, the so-called garbage time is just in Chu Rui''s eyes. The people in the challenge arena are really powerful, for ordinary players and even first-class masters. It''s really a waste of time in Chu''s eyes. Tianyun is a game in which everything depends on itself. As long as you have strength and luck, you can get props or power that ordinary people can''t even think of. There is no restriction here, and it is impossible for other games such as GM to intervene in the existence of games. This has resulted in the stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker. The development of fortune is no longer a game of heroism, but a game of legend and mythology. In reality, even if a person is super strong, but in the face of 100 people, 1000 people, 10000 people, also have to stop cooking. But in the game, a super master is enough to change a battle. It is not impossible to kill tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people! In the past years, the immature has tended to mature. In the past, the era of bare arms carrying a wooden sword has passed. Now it is the era of the birth of legends and the advent of myths. The people who come here are the top elites in every war zone. It can be said that their existence in their war zone is already a legend! "Well?" Chu Rui is slightly drooping his head and half squinting his eyes. He is nourishing himself and thinking about some messy things. But suddenly, there was a strange smell coming from his face. Looking up, I saw two people already standing on the challenge arena! An incomparably strong, two meters high terror shield Knight! A delicate incomparable, like enchanting and if pure delicate woman! What''s the situation? Beauty and the work of the beast? Chu Rui glanced at the other people watching the war, and sighed in his eyes. It seemed that he was about to see a flower destroyed! There are many people looking at that pure and enchanting combination and produce amazing charm of the woman that perfect extremely delicate body, eyes flash with endless greed and salivation. People who hold such ideas are idiots! Chu Rui disdained to snort. Only the real top level master looked dignified at the moment. He looked at the woman who could fall like the wind. His eyes were slightly heavy! This is a top level master! This is all the top level experts in the heart to give that tender woman evaluation! To be able to have today''s strength, it is obviously not to look at the appearance and infer the strength of the opponent''s stupid generation. The momentum and charm revealed by the woman''s actions and actions made them immediately have a judgment and attribute it to their own existence. "Little girl, how about giving up? I don''t want to kill the flowers so as not to be scolded by men all over the world The burly shield soldier was covered with dark gold. In his left hand, he carried a huge shield that almost covered his body. In his right hand, he held a large dark gold sword with one hand. The whole person looks not only a headache, but also very aggressive, belonging to the kind of violent crushing existence. The woman did not speak, her expression was indifferent, as if she had not heard the shield warrior''s words."Since you don''t admit defeat, there''s nothing for everyone to say. I have given you the chance The shield soldier frowned and was not happy with the woman''s attitude. After all, he only said what he had just said out of good intentions. 3,2,1 At the end of the second reading, a dark golden halo appeared under the shield soldier''s feet, and his whole body was furious. Like a mad bull, he rushed towards the delicate woman wildly! "Ah..." Seeing this scene, the vast majority of people in the world, including many people on the scene, made a cry of surprise! Between the shield soldier and the delicate woman, the momentum of communication is like a wild tsunami sweeping towards the baby without any resistance. If washed down, it will inevitably make the latter dead! Wild charge, even though soldiers can''t match their own mount charge like knights, but as one of the two heavy armour classes, their charge ability is not weak at all. In contrast, perhaps the charge of soldiers is a bit inferior to that of knights, but their charging strength and wild attack are more terrifying than knights, and more in line with the title of crispy killer! In the face of such a terrifying charge, the delicate woman, even if it was like a remnant leaf in the wind, was not flustered at all! Plain hand slightly raised, that white like flawless jade general palm gently lifted up, attracted the eyes of people all over the world! A whirlwind hung up, a faint song loomed, suddenly there were countless pure white cherry blossom petals floating down on the challenge arena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1025 "Shua......" Time is as if it is still, and the former strong shield soldier who was also like a bull like impact stopped suddenly. In the eyes of all people surprised and frightened, the body of the large shield soldier is like being cut by numerous small blades. The high-level body slowly limps down, and it has become a beach of flesh mud in the air! "Nauseous..." The endless retch rings! If the hand of God had cut Arthur''s head off, the gushing blood would make countless people feel disgusted and frightened! Now the mysterious woman''s secret move makes the height of two meters, with strong armor all over her body. There is a shield soldier protected by a giant shield who instantly turns into a beach of flesh mud, which makes countless people feel shudder and fear! This is not a thing that people can do, it is the devil who has no feelings to do! And do all this, but a perfect to the extreme woman, a delicate incomparable if the wind blows will fall the woman did! For a moment, the greed in the eyes of those who had compassion or coveted the mysterious and delicate girl turned into unspeakable fear! It exists like a demon, they have no heart for a moment! Compared with those who are under able to bear, Chu Rui and the hand of God and other people, they are frowning tightly, looking at the woman''s eyes with a little fear. Weird, powerful, mysterious, scary! These are words with that delicate woman! Even though she was a top level master, I didn''t expect to be so strong and so weird. If there is no such a ballad as the elves and monsters chant, cherry blossom suddenly appears all over the sky, and all of them reveal the mysterious woman''s strange and terrifying power! This is a strong enemy! Even Chu Rui, at the moment, it is quietly admitted in the heart of the strength of the woman, put it in the same position as yourself! The soft woman did a trivial thing, and the look was unchanged, even her eyebrows were not wrinkled. So cold and cold blood, Chu Rui secretly for her risk degree has been increased a little bit. Killed the shield soldiers and won. The mysterious girl looked at the Chinese war zone with indifference, and her cold eyes came to Chu Rui. Well? Chu Rui squints in his eyes, and meets the girl''s eyes without showing weakness. His eyes are indifferent. Feeling Chu Rui and his very similar eyes, the delicate girl can not help but a little Leng, and then recovered apathy. Walk slowly down the arena, this time, someone will let go like a flash like a blink. The hand of God made them do this before, because of the rolling and evil spirit of the hand! This time, the mysterious girl did not put out the momentum, but the imitation that was emitted from her body could invade the cold in the human bone, which made all people suddenly shocked. It was a thrill to think of the scene that made a big living man into flesh mud. They are human beings, they can''t make demons! That''s why! Originally Chu Rui still wondered why the woman would find him directly, is it because of his reputation! But when he saw the woman return to the rest area of her own war zone, Chu Rui suddenly realized that she came. The players in the Japanese war zone? No wonder! Chu Rui suddenly at the same time is a cold smile! Can be so abnormal, it is estimated that only Japanese! He had two previous trips to Japan, and he had to be a whole nation, and was there any reason why he hated and hated so much? The woman just now did not say anything at that moment, but as a killer, Chu Rui knew the door and road. The cold and not all on the heart of the eyes, aimed at him, that is, he as the goal. What will happen next as a target that a killer values, need to be explained? Nature is nothing to use its extreme, butcher it! Fun! Chu sharp mouth corner raised a strange smile. Such a real killing machine, indifferent and without any emotional existence tools, the combat effectiveness will be extremely terrifying. Because her indifference has reached the extreme, there is no feeling and feeling about everything. Such existence, is the machine, only know the killing machine. Machine is not emotional, will not be bound; no feeling, will not feel pain; no doubt, will not question the command! It can be the ultimate killing tool! Chu Rui was very high-profile disdain of everything before, he was twice. The imperial city was broken and the goddess was captured. Such a country makes it difficult for Chu Rui to raise interest. Even the United States and the United States, y, etc. are stronger than Chu Rui, have not had any eye attention, let alone Japan? However, it seems that Japanese still have hidden masters in! This is also good. Once again, it gives Japan a third blow. In the face of the world, they can not be robbed directly and fall into the abyss of despair. Ten Japanese masters, Chu Rui all face, except for the most mysterious blood cherry blossom. The woman is the ultimate weapon of Japanese, with the blood cherry blossom. The nine masters before, liushengsanlang, are the strongest swordsmen, but the pursuit of martial arts is not strong, and it is difficult to become a big weapon. The rest of the people, except for the return of Sasaki, is not enough! Anpeijin San is a bit good, but it is a pity that the call to eight big snake split led to the power explosion, almost abandoned, no counter-weather adventures, promotion of top master hopeless, unless the number of re training.The top ten experts can fight against the bloody cherry blossom, and the rest are vulnerable! As the absolute first person in Japan, even Chu Rui brought disaster to the East, so that the Baqi serpent and Tianzhao fought to kill Edo city. Later, the Fuji Mountain war was not willing to release the bloody cherry blossoms. Japanese ZF really could bear it! However, the blood cherry blossom is really a blockbuster, but not enough to make Chu Rui helpless. If he could face the bloody cherry blossom, Chu Rui didn''t mind letting the Japanese see whether their ultimate card was in his hands, whether it was extremely fierce or vulnerable! Hum! With a cold hum in the dark, Chu Rui lowered his head again, closed his eyes slightly, and raised his spirits! No matter how strong the enemy is, he doesn''t want to see it, unless it''s against him. He doesn''t need to know himself and his enemy. What he needs is to destroy everything with his own strength. This is not arrogance, but absolute confidence in yourself. In the future, we have to face countless unknown powerful enemies. Do we need to understand him before we fight? Chu Rui doesn''t want to rely on this. Even if he doesn''t have the slightest intelligence and can''t analyze the enemy, he can face the difficulties with the most comprehensive self and face the unknown enemy without pressure! What is the most terrible enemy? It''s the unknown and the mystery! When you can face them calmly, then you have got the pass to the road to the strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1026 Red cherry blossom, very strong, but in the eyes of Chu Rui, it is not based on. He did not fight with the bloody cherry blossom. If it was his turn to fight, who would win or who would lose, I really didn''t know. The real battle of the strong does not depend entirely on its own strength, because there are many ways to win for the existence of that level. It''s like a peerless master holding a cutting value and a villager carrying a magic weapon. Even though the weapons are quite different, the winner is definitely the peerless master. That is a state, not external factors can have a decisive impact. People of this level of Chu Rui are just like the peerless experts. Even if they hold a green dagger in their hands, if they fight with rookies, they can definitely kill them. There is no absolute sameness in this world, no matter it is anything. Everyone, even if they are twins, or they come from the same sect, whether they have the soul or the same skills, their styles are absolutely different. All things, even though they are quite different, have the same goal in the final essence. However, this does not mean that everything will become the same after the ultimate change. Perhaps the essential energy is the same, but the energy is also different. Even if it is the same energy, different factors can not be the same. Laozi said that man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature! When everything reaches the state of Tao, it will return to nature. From ancient times to the present, no matter what it is, the ultimate state is to reach the realm of Tao, which makes the acquired become congenital and return to nature. Tao is very general and can''t be explained at all, because everyone has his own Tao, and finally his own Tao. There are many ways to achieve Tao. For example, in the ancient Qin Dynasty, Baiqi slaughtered countless people to prove Taoism; in the novel, Li xunhuan was obsessed with love, loyal to love and extremely emotional to Tao. Every master, especially the top level master, will have his own loyal way. Chu Rui''s way is the absolute way, the absolute hegemony and the absolute invincibility. In my heart, there is a tyrannical heart that sweeps and crushes everything, and an invincible heart that crushes everything and despises everything. It made up his absolute way. However, if there is no wrong guess, it should be the way of heartlessness. There is no emotion at all, and all emotions are destroyed, so that he becomes similar to a machine. Only constant killing and constant improvement of real power are needed. If the real fight, even though Chu Rui has many cards, how can you know that others do not have super sharp cards? Therefore, we can''t say that there is no pressure until there is no absolute victory. However, the reason why Chu Rui didn''t care so much about it was that he believed that he was invincible, absolutely invincible and incomparable! Chu Rui closed his eyes, the next game he did not care. Boring time lasted for a long time, about an hour later, suddenly Chu Rui''s eyelids lifted, because of the torture around him, moved! Is it time to torture? Chu Rui eyebrows slightly raised, raised his head! No matter how the previous enmity, but now as his teammate, even if there are tens of millions of reasons, he should also have some expression. If you don''t pay attention to the match of Xingtian, it''s a small matter to suffer his anger. If it is passed out, it will be a disgrace to the whole China. After all, as a team fighting in the world, this is still internal discord, which is a bit of shame. Even though he disdains torture, I have to say that he is not easy to deal with, but he is very strong. If there were no churui''s pit, maybe the hand of God could not suppress him. Compared with the atmosphere of the hand of God, the heroic and dry clouds, even if the sky is also a dragon and a tiger, but the fierce spirit is hard to cover up. If the hand of God is a king, then Xing Tian is a tyrant! One is kingly, the other is domineering! Xingtian''s opponent is No. 3 player of America, iron man! The whole body gorgeous armor, looks a little stiff, really like the alloy machine armor made of steel! Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. It''s hard to believe that where did NIMA come from? Name and occupation and equipment are infinitely in line with reality, so coincidence? "I''ve heard so much about China Your country has always admired you, especially martial arts. A long time ago, I paid attention to the hand of the first man in China and the hand of the first gang leader God in China. Oh, and your honor! It''s a great honor to be able to compete with such a famous master today Iron man with a smile on his face and sincerely looks at Xing Tian. It''s an honor to fight with him. Oh Chu couldn''t help laughing! The iron man''s approach is so obvious that idiots can hear the implication. First of all, he was the first person in China, but then the hand of God was the largest force in China. Then he pretended to suddenly realize that he remembered Xing Tian. Finally, the hypocritical smile of the so-called "honor" could be seen by all the fools to be mocking in secret. As a distinguished figure in China, it is impossible for those present not to inquire about it. Xing Tian is a man with great strength and power. He is indeed domineering, but he is courageous and narrow-minded. The only thing that Xing Tian wants is to be powerful and powerful. Become the first expert and the largest force in China. However, they didn''t get either. They were told by iron man in front of the whole world. In particular, the word "famous" almost turned his bronze face into black charcoal. Xing Tian was really famous before, but the real reputation of the whole world is still the help of Chu Rui. By Chu Rui pit several times, he also greatly famous, but out of the name is anti. Chu Rui stepped on him and achieved the foundation of today''s fame. He is a sad and ridiculed villain. Such fame has become a nightmare that Xingtian has been unable to get rid of for a long time. He even sent out troops in reality to kill Chu Rui. If it had not been for the chairman''s rotation from Zhonghan, Chu Rui would have been at war with him."You''ll see it soon!" He was cruel and narrow-minded, but he was not an idiot. Otherwise, he could not be the leader of killing gods. He didn''t know that iron man was provoking his anger, which reduced his fighting power. But he knew it was a conspiracy, and he couldn''t bear it. With a gloomy face, Xingtian took out his more and more profound axe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1027 "I''m looking forward to it!" Seeing the face of the hell that he was going to drop in the water, the iron man knew that the goal had been achieved. A mockery flashed in my eyes, and I scolded stupid people. He could not imagine why such a fool as torture could become the leader of the second largest force in China. Are the Chinese so low in IQ? It''s ridiculous! When a person is proud, it is usually a precursor to his defeat! However, when one person looks at another, then half a foot goes into the ghost gate! Perhaps it is the long-standing superiority and the so-called ridiculous pride of the foreign people in the bones of the American and the Chinese, which makes the iron man very proud now. He thought that the sentence had lost his cool. The next time was his Showtime! Iron man in the proud smile, Chu Rui in disdain smile, torture in the heart of the estimated is also in anger and sneer! Chu Rui understood that if the previous sentence had not been given a hard day here, he might have been really shocked by the provocation of the iron man. But after being churuikeng several times, the man grew up a lot. In the past, if he was so sneered at, he had already scolded or chopped it by an axe. Now it is only gloomy, even if not to achieve the anger does not look at the color, but how can you know if he is wearing B paralyzing the enemy? Anyway, the prison days are indeed growing. The iron man that stupid man really thought that the torture day is stupid, but he did not know that he was the biggest fool. His so-called confidence and pride will ruin him. "Come on, long time hearing that the sentence is the third in China. No, it should be the fourth largest master. I will be able to teach you well here. Please also give me your advice! " The iron man has a helmet like the iron man in the movie on his head. He has a pair of steel gloves on his hand. That should be his weapon. Boxing as a weapon is rare, but it is not without such a profession. Don''t look at the only boxing set and no sharp blade, this is completely hidden occupation of the profession is very strong. Compared with the blade of the weapon and body skin, the damage hit by this boxing set is very sharp and it hurts the inner organs. Chu Rui laughed again when he heard the iron man. The man also wanted to pour some oil on the head of the lion, which was temporarily suppressed by the anger in the prison day, which was just the way to death. I hope he will regret what he has done at this moment. "Shua......" The emperor held the axe of the torture day, and was like a clock. He was full of the absolute tyranny of deep silence, like a god of the world. Seeing that there was no action in the criminal day, the iron man could not help but take the lead in launching the attack. A fire like the rocket tail suddenly from his foot impact, strong impact directly sent him to the sky. This NIMA, are you kidding? Is it really a iron man? Chu Rui was shocked. Is this system really crazy? This is a game with magic elements as background. Is modern element one thing in NIMA''s future technology? Ah! "Huh!" Flying in the air, the iron man suddenly opened his hand, and immediately opened a hole in the center of the boxing sleeve, revealing a dark iron pipe. The light energy gathered, and under the daze of all people, a beam of light shot out. This NIMA, is it a plasma gun? Chu Rui was stunned and felt that he could not keep up with the rhythm! They were still using the tip of the cold weapons to chop, they have developed rocket impactor, plasma gun. What advanced technology is this NIMA? No wonder the people of the United States and the United States of America pull like a 250, 800, indeed sharp! MD, I have to take it. People are really advanced in technology. Chu Rui took a deep breath, and now he has recovered from the first surprise and surprise. The United States and the United States made great contributions in World War I, which made it a modern hegemony, a modern superpower, with no two complaints at a time, especially after the collapse of the Soviet Union, it was extremely ferocious and became the world police. However, with the rise of China, the United States and the United States suddenly panic. Now, Huaxia has surpassed the United States and became the world''s largest economy. It is an indisputable fact that it is not only a little bit of a technological failure. But with years of it, it is not known how deep Cathay is hidden. In the world, China has always been known for its mystery. At the beginning, under such a critical environment, China also did not have a country to die, enough to see how deep its foundation. The United States is really strong, but in this magic background game, every war zone has its own elements of the country. It seems that China is still a magic background in a large way, and it can be seen from the boss names. In China, there are no dwarfs, wing people, goblin, fish people or anything. Indeed, there are some similar races in the legend of China, but it is not. This is the big background! However, the local elements of China are reflected with the higher the level. The names of the main city and the Imperial City, the name of super boss, the Tianshi, etc. are all full of Chinese flavor. The United States is a country with a short history. Magic elements do occupy most of them, but their own elements are modern elements, but it is impossible to break the balance of the game. But there can be no local elements at all, so there is such a compromise. There are special professions like spider man, iron man, etc. if the real super heroes in the movies produced by China and America are made by the Li countries, this is also a feature!In the face of iron man''s crazy shelling, the horror of plasma cannons is really shocking. Hit on the ground, there will be a deep pit directly. It is not as strange as spider man''s disgusting poison, but its destructive power is much stronger. Xing Tian''s body swayed slightly, as if running, but more like walking. The domineering and boundless stride of the dragon and the tiger covered him with golden light, which made him look like the real God of war! "A cruel axe to heaven The mountains are collapsing It''s a huge axe that has been used for a long time. The huge axe with nearly two meters turned into a super axe with tens of feet! "Die!" Xing Tian''s muscles soared all over his body, his eyes were red, and his long hair was flying from his shawl. He waved the super huge axe fiercely like a demon! The endless shadow covers the iron man who didn''t expect such a situation! At the moment, his face is full of panic and wants to escape, but how broad is the coverage of the huge axe? Moreover, under the suppression of this terrible momentum, not to mention completely made him unable to move, at least he was severely suppressed for some time, and his action was greatly limited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1028 "Ah Charged steel, smooth wall protection! " There is no hope of escape, but iron man is not completely allowed to be slaughtered. Under the threat of death, the explosion of absolute potential. In an instant, the program energy in the steel armor was activated, forming a bright barrier around the body. This is absolute defense. Although it is produced by science and technology, it is different from Chu Rui''s absolute defense for energy explosion, but it has the same effect! On the contrary, the effect is exactly the same! "Chop!" Xing Tian smiles coldly, and his whole body exudes the momentum of dominating the world. The wild sky axe is crushed down like a giant pillar, and the sharp energy axe blade cuts down on the iron man. The sharp edge of the huge axe, which emits a terrible smell, is pounding with the light wall, stirring and splashing with sparks! "Kill me!" With an axe, the sky was cold, and the muscles of his arms swelled wildly, and the blue veins sprang up and pressed down. Huge energy axe wildly burst out a quiet light, sharp degree rose again. "Pa..." The absolute defense of the light barrier suddenly appeared a crack, such a change makes the steel man who is struggling to support for one of the consternation, and then, the look of panic covered his face. What a ferocious force this is? Even the absolute defense was crushed and broken? Not only other people were shocked, even Chu Rui was also half squinted! It is too strong to crush and crush the absolute defense barriers with pure absolute force! Chu Rui asked himself that he could break the absolute defense, but so far he could not. This is really too ferocious, crush with strength, torture is worthy of the strongest force! Chu Rui for speed, elegant free and easy, the peak of the flow of technology, looks extremely pleasing to the eyes, let people look at a vibration! And Xingtian is the power, brave and incomparable, the peak of the flow of power, it looks extremely hot, let people''s blood rolling, heroic! "Whoa..." Iron man is terrified, but no matter how crazy he is to deliver energy to the light wall, the broken light wall can no longer resist the huge axe! With the absolute force of the sky rolling down, the huge ax cracked the light energy wall, which suddenly cracked like a spider web, and finally was broken! "Shua..." Sharp axe blade across iron man''s body, a touch of light like a meteor fell. "Boom..." The blade of the huge energy axe fell on the ground, and suddenly there was a strong impact on the ground, which made a sound like the explosion of a bomb. Chu Rui and others immediately felt the ground shaking, and quickly stabilized their bodies. In a blink of an eye, many of the people who had been stunned did not care. For a time, many people were directly shocked to sit on the ground. Smoke and dust dispersed, all the people turned their eyes to the challenge arena, and suddenly they could not help but take a breath of cool air! This NIMA, is the world swollen? Why are so many non human monsters released? What appears in the challenge arena? A big and deep gap, like a deep canyon deep stream general! What a terrifying force this is? How could an ax open a Canyon? All the people turned their eyes to the man who was holding a huge axe, his hair was flying, his muscles were swelling, his eyes were red, and he looked like a demon. All of them were afraid! Previously, they would have sent a thorough video to Xiao Kan Xing Tian because he was so stupid and weak in the world that he was killed by Chu Rui under the protection of countless people. What a joke! But now no one dares to underestimate him, dare to laugh at him. One axe, torture day laid his absolute position in the eyes of all the people in the world! The power is as strong as a god! Crouching tiger, hidden dragon. In the past, those masters who appeared in everyone''s realization may be superior, but once on the stage, in the hands of those unknown people, they may not even be able to move out. The world is very big. There are too many hermits. The former red cherry blossom, only its name, not its person. Nine of Japan''s top ten masters were cruelly abused by Chu Rui. However, she and these people are the top ten masters, but they are ferocious! Chu Rui asked himself that he did not dare to underestimate the heroes of the world, but he was still hard to convince himself without seeing it with his own eyes. Now, all kinds of ferocious players have been taught good lessons. The strange spider man, his bloody cherry blossom, and his defeated generals, Xing Tian and the hand of God, all made him a little afraid! He thought that he had got countless adventures and possessed several forbidden weapons. Even though he was not invincible in the world, Chu Rui was absolutely alone in the game! But now it seems, it is not so simple! But it''s better! The stronger are never afraid of challenges. The stronger the opponent is, the more excited they will be! The real strong have no fear of all, but fear of the high is too cold, lonely as snow. It''s hard to find a confidant, but it''s even harder to find an opponent! Chu Rui has many adventures, and his experience is a legend. However, his luck is excellent, and other heat is not weak. The world is so big and so many people, there are always some people who have the same fate as him. Stand out from countless people, become a master and win!"Shua..." In the air, the rocket pulse under the iron man''s feet suddenly stopped fire. A thin line appeared in the middle of his body, which was cut into two parts in perfect symmetry! Blood in the sky! The iron man, whose body turned into two pieces, fell from his mouth and hit the ground severely. The hard and incomparable alloy armor was completely abandoned! The ferocious torture not only broke down the absolute defense barrier, but also directly destroyed the hard alloy armor, cutting the iron man into two pieces, and also cut a gap like a Canyon! The mountain will be destroyed with an axe! As expected, he is domineering, sharp and invincible as expected! A white light burst into the sky, and the body of iron man in two disappeared in the arena. Even if this guy has resurrection skills, he can''t be resurrected when his body has been cut in half. Iron man has lost! America''s No. 3 seed player, by China''s Xingtian, an axe, seconds! And it is in absolute state, strong kill! The method of death is extremely miserable! All the people in the United States square array, who boast themselves to be the world police and have no one else''s power, suddenly become gloomy one by one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1029 Spider man lost to Chu Rui, iron man to Xing Tian! They lost both battles against the Chinese war zone! Such a huge blow can''t be tolerated by Americans and Libyans who have great self-esteem! However, even if the heart is extremely unhappy to the extreme, they also have no way. On the challenge arena, people don''t cheat. What reason do they have to find fault? What''s more, the terror of the war zone in China has made them feel cold. If they find fault, they still don''t know whether to send them to the door to be abused! As the sky of torture slowly descended, the strong murderous spirit and violent spirit did not disperse, which made many people''s eyes extremely frightened. Some even looked at his terrible eyes, which made their feet soften. Once again, there is no exception. Without hesitation, the spectators dodged from the left and right sides, just like the soldiers returning from the emperor. Ha ha Seeing this scene, Chu Rui laughed! He came down and was treated like this! God''s hand down, also received such treatment! Now it''s Xing Tian''s turn, and still receive such treatment! The three men who broke into the winner group in the Chinese war zone won the admiration of everyone with absolute strength, or Terrified! Unfortunately, if Liu Shuying and Chu Rui did not admit defeat in the civil war, with her strength, Chu Rui would absolutely frighten most of the people present! Previously, Liu Shuying was very strong, even overshadowed by Chu Rui pit several times. However, she was inferior to the top level master, between the super first-class master and the peak level master. But even if such strength, in addition to a small number of people, no one will be her opponent! It''s just a pity, God makes people! Xing Tian came back to his seat, his whole body momentum was not dispersed, and a strong sense of war was pressing Chu Rui, the enemy and the old enemy of the hand of God. Chu Rui faint smile, once again returned to that drooping head, half squint eyes of the state, as if did not feel the momentum of this force! The hand of God still has a warm and sunny smile on his face, without any reaction, as if he did not feel the momentum! A deep look at Chu Rui and the hand of God, Xing Tian''s violent gas slightly convergence, began to return to the normal state! Next, Chu Rui was in that state again, until the scattered flower rain came on stage! As a recovery profession, even if it''s the chosen combat priest, it''s still a priest. It''s OK to deal with rookies and ordinary masters, but it''s not good to fight first-class masters! Even though the professional terror recovery and super pet assistance, but the scattered flower rain still failed! However, she is still proud to lose, because her opponent is the No. 1 player of country y. it is very valuable to be able to hold on to her for three minutes! Soon, this round of elimination is over! There are few winners, but the gap is not particularly large, so each battle takes a little longer. The loser group, uneven, strength difference some big ups and downs, even if there are many people, but many, even a move seconds, so very fast. When the winner''s group is finished, the loser group has 20 more groups to fight! After waiting for more than 40 minutes, the elimination match of the loser group is also over! Today, we divided the winner group and the loser group. At the same time, we had two knockout matches. It''s almost the same! Even if the system can temporarily adjust players to a state of no hunger, but in reality, do you have to eat? It is said that Tianyun group has long been studying the so-called game storehouse players have reached the final stage. The official propaganda of the game is that it can nourish itself by injecting nutrient solution. It can play games for a week, a half a month, or even three months. Different categories, of course, the price is different! Although Chu Rui doesn''t want to be offline for a week or even a few months, it can still be bought and tried. In case of any special emergency, it can be used! At the end of today''s competition, it was announced that it was disbanded. At 10 o''clock the next morning, the promoted people came to report on time! After several people of Chu Rui said hello to each other, they crushed the scroll back to the war zone! With the next round of competition token, you can send it here tomorrow, so you can''t get in. Not only can they come in, but also those who have lost their qualification have the right to enter. They can watch the game until the end. This is also one of the privileges to enter the world martial arts congress! Back to the Dragon City, meet Chu Rui, they are countless fanatical players! Looking at the crazy eyes of his compatriots, although Chu Rui was in a good mood, he also felt a sharp pain in his crotch. He would rather fight against the powerful boss than face such fanatical fans. It''s really terrible! Without hesitation, it directly crushed the scroll of Tianshui city''s return to the city. It just appeared on the square, and immediately switched the fashion mode! Now, no one in NIMA can recognize him! All the way back to the villa, all the people gathered together, Chu Rui will go before the place to get the baby a slip out! Chu Rui was almost late for the world martial arts conference. It was not that he wanted to pretend B that he finally arrived. Instead, he went to a secret place to dig treasure map! That was when I was in Japan, I killed the eight big snake, and then provoked the eight big snake to fight against Tianzhao, which destroyed the treasure map of the leader of Edo city. Unfortunately, it took level 80 to open it. Chu Rui didn''t have that level at that time, so he has stayed till now. The previous level explosion, experienced the despair abyss copy, Chu Rui thought of it and ran decisively to dig. However, when I went to a hidden place, I was trapped for a long time and almost missed the world martial arts convention!"Whoa, whoa..." A group of girls saw the many treasures Chu Rui had brought out, and they were excited and yelled. For them, choosing these powerful and beautiful equipment is very good fun. The most important thing is that Chu Rui gave them! Watching a group of girls select, there are almost three or four pieces left, all of which are legendary goods. This is the reward for playing boss plus finding treasure land! Think about it for a moment, will ye Zifeng call, will not need the equipment to add these three or four pieces and 300 million gold coins to him! He spent 800 million yuan to empty Yiye''s shop before he went to Japan for the second time, but he still missed 300 million yuan and borrowed it from ye Zifeng! Chu Rui is the kind of people who respect me a foot, I respect people a foot! At the beginning, he and ye Zifeng were barely cooperative. As time went on, he felt that this man was good. Even though some of them are arrogant, he is still a young man, and his utilitarian nature is getting smaller and smaller with his growing popularity! He accepted the favor of borrowing money last time. This time, he returned the money intact and gave a lot of equipment free of charge. Including the last one, the value is definitely no less than 100 million! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1030 "Here Brother trickster, what are you doing? " Ye Zifeng was frightened by Chu Rui''s action, and looked at him with a gaping eye, and was quite confused. "What? You creditor, have you forgotten that I owe you money? " Chu Rui looks at Ye Zifeng funny, this boy, how does this look? He was scared to pay back! "Grass, brother trickster, you are not right! At the beginning, you borrowed 300 million, but you gave me a large number of equipment. If you sell them to others, we will make a big profit. Even if you give me the market price, it will never be less than 100 million. Now I''m going to give me three hundred million plus at least tens of millions of equipment. What does that mean? " If ye Zifeng felt insulted, even Chu Rui in front of him, he also roared. "What''s wrong? What happened? " The roar of yezifeng made a group of girls all heard, looking at the thick leaf maple with red neck, they ran over. They never saw the leaves maple and Chu Ruihong. "It''s OK!" Chu Rui put his hand at hand, so that anxious girls all quiet down. To be honest, Chu Rui did not have a little dissatisfaction with the red face of leaf Zifeng, but some happy! Ye Zifeng can have such a response, proving that he is not utilitarian use or cooperation, but as a friend, partner, even brother. However, Chu Rui is very clear that feelings are emotional. What matters to money is related to. Relatives and brothers must also make clear accounts. Maybe Chu Rui and ye Zifeng don''t care much about this, but Chu Rui has his principles. This is not changeable. "Well, you don''t have to be so angry! You should know, I don''t lack money. Now Tianshui Lake Resort is a day-on-day struggle, and the video I record can bring me the smallest million dollars a day. My grocery store is also a source of money. Last time I collected from Japan, the Lingdan produced by the medicine sold out more than ten, and the transaction volume was directly tens of millions of one. Am I short of money? It is natural to pay off debts. I have my principle. You have to take the money. And I give you equipment, that is as a brother to help you? I don''t need those people around me, and I think I''ll want that kind of rubbish? You have a guild to support, even if the equipment is a small salary, but also can let you arm some of its loyal members, become a powerful force! " "Now you are far more powerful than other forces, forcing killing God. I still play a lot of role, I can say politely. Do you know why my grocery store has a discount on your guild? That''s because I want to help you too! I don''t have many friends! Money, life does not bring death without bringing it, it is necessary to be so serious? I make money crazy, just for the sake of daughter-in-law, absolutely not greedy Well, I don''t waste talking after all that. If you still recognize my friend, I will take it. This is your Laozi''s money, not yours. If you do, you think I will not return it! " Chu Rui never said such a big call. These words with a light warmth are not like the mouth of a cold-blooded killer. Ye Zifeng has a reddish eye socket, and has long changed Chu Rui from a person who can use and meet to a friend who can meet, even a brother with two cutting-in knives. But Chu Rui''s temperament is too cold and proud. He is not sure how he thinks his relationship with him in his heart. Now hearing Chu Rui this words, leaf Zifeng is extremely moved. He was a child secretly in love with the rustle, but Chu Rui''s appearance made the dream lover fly. He had thought about many things, including making Chu Rui at no cost, and letting SA return to his side. But these are giving up. Finally, he regarded Chu Rui as a friend, brother, and gave up the idea and chose to bless him and SASSA. Of course, leaf maple will not be so great to give up their love. The reason why there is no one in SASSA! "Well!" Ye Zifeng nodded hard, he did not thank him, because friends and brothers, do not need this. After digging treasure, he immediately participated in the world martial arts and Taoism conference. Although he had been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, Chu Rui was even tired. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei and Su Meimei were jointly cooking, making a delicious dinner. After all of them had eaten haisai, they were scattered. Down line, it''s night! Chu Rui ate the food made by Qin Yue, then went back to the room and took a cold bath. Then he quietly opened the door and found that the door was closed. So he sneaked towards Qin Yue''s room! Entry level, Chu Rui is heard a sound of water! In the shower? Chu Rui eyes bright, quietly closed the door, stolen the bathroom! Across the glass, looking at the perfect body inside, Chu Rui, who has not eaten meat for several days, suddenly rises to the fire! Tomorrow there is a competition, Chu Rui is not in delay, in Qin Yue exclamation, directly rushed into the bathroom, holding her red Luo carcass! The fierce crazy, Qin Yue is finally the enemy Chu Ruile dizzy past. Chu Rui evil fire did not completely vent, but can not destroy Qin Yue, can not look at so much now, directly rushed into chengxiaofei''s room, in its startling voice blocked her mouth, resist death lingering! The next day, Chu Rui was awakened by a knock on the door! Looking at Cheng Xiaofei, who is sleeping soundly on her arm, with a faint blush on her face and a smile on her mouth, Chu Rui pats her very high buttocks and wakes her up. Put on the pants, Chu Rui opened the door, looking at the people standing at the door, suddenly a burst of embarrassment! Originally, he thought it was Qin Yue knocking at the door, but unexpectedly it was Sa Sa. At the moment, however, he had only a pair of underpants all over his body, almost totally naked, and his small underpants could not cover his majestic brother, especially in the morning when he was in a special state. Sasa pretty face slightly red, by Chu Rui that strong man''s breath to smoke all over a little soft, especially that protruding place, make her face blush. "Eat Breakfast is ready! It''s a competition to eat Always valiant and valiant, she stammered, lowered her head and ran away. Before leaving, Chu Rui clearly saw her eyes and glanced at Cheng Xiaofei, who was sleeping dimly on the bed in the room. She was getting up and dressing. There was a trace of envy in her eyes! Yeah? Looking at Sasa''s beautiful back, Chu Rui couldn''t help touching his chin. For some reason, his desire grew stronger and stronger. Only Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei could not be satisfied. Yesterday, they were exhausted and fainted before they could be satisfied. He lives with four or five beauties. Except for Ni xing''er, who is a little ambiguous, Su Meimei and Sa Sa Sa are all what they want. Or, when will they be eaten? Chu Rui evil thought, the corner of his mouth showed a lewd Dang smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1031 It''s already nine thirty after breakfast! Chu Rui originally wanted to exercise digestion and digestion, and there was no time! Because Chu Rui was too tired yesterday, so that today did not get up for breakfast. Qin Yue is now cleaning up the table with a slight red face. Bear the SA and Su Meimei, and Ni Xing Er is full of funny eyes. Chu Rui secretly happy, look at the eyes of the three women is also some of the Dang! Since I had that idea, it has been a mess. He has decided to steal the fragrance tonight. They now laugh at Qin Yue. After tonight, see if they have this energy! It seems that Chu Rui''s eyes are felt, and the three women''s face can not help but become red and moist. Although SASSA is very cool, Su Meimei is even small loli, but she can''t bear it in the face of such a look. As for Ni xing''er, the shy Nini son, let alone, her head almost all droops down to her big chest, and not only a red skin on her face, even the show neck has become pink! Time is not much, Chu Rui is not flirting with these NiTi, get up upstairs, return to their own room! Pull the curtain, adjust the air conditioning temperature to the right level, then lie down to bed and wear a game helmet. Enter the game! White light flash, Chu Rui appeared in the game world! Look at the time, there are about five minutes to start. Chu Rui takes out the competition token from his backpack, starts and transmits it to the special open competition field! A quick glance around the circle, found almost all people are almost all together, each area has five people, it seems that even if it was eliminated, but also did not give up watching the game. This is the place where the world''s English groups gather. Even if many people are not qualified to participate in the battle, it is also excellent for them to watch the super masters show their terrorist strength in close range. Besides looking back, I have a look at my side. God''s hand, torture, scattered flowers and rain are all in, only Liu Shuying is not in! A smile, Chu Rui also did not ask! Ninzi was so noisy yesterday that she would go to churui. After returning to the war zone yesterday, she met Qin Yue and ate dinner in the game. Now, it is estimated that it is not on the plane or on the car! Anyway, she has been eliminated from the personal competition. It doesn''t matter if she comes or not. It''s fine to have the team game present! The competition opens again, after listening to the host again a rubbish, officially begins! Not yet to compete for 100, so still the elimination! Chu Rui drew the lot and got the 18th! As for the hand of God and others, did not ask! Continue to continue yesterday''s act, Chu Rui after the draw sign, back to the position immediately closed eyes and support God. This time, the competition is obviously the elite, the first eight games have taken nearly two hours. 17, 18th! Waiting almost to sleep, finally it is Chu Rui on the stage! Seeing Chu Rui rise, everyone can not help but be stunned. Since the previous draw is confidential, no one knows how many numbers Chu Rui is, including the hand of God, etc. Well? He didn''t care about the eyes of others at all, but Chu Rui was quite shocked. Because he found his opponent unexpectedly old enemy, once known as the first Japanese, liushengsanlang! This is the battle of destiny! The corner of the mouth was hooked up, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. Is this really the enemy not gathering! To be honest, Liu shengsanlang was pulled into the abyss step by step by Chu Rui from a high peak and fell into absolute hell. Originally, he had no grievance and no revenge with liushengsanlang. Chu Rui did so, which was indeed a little beyond the words. But who can blame him? One is Chinese and the other is Japanese. One is the first Chinese and the other is the first in Japan. However, even if there is no hatred between the two, there will be a war sooner or later due to the differences of race and hatred, as well as the so-called honor. Previously, Chu Rui still enjoyed Liu shengsanlang. After all, the information obtained from the investigation, although he was the old man of the first Japanese guild, and was the son of the prime minister, he did not have too much bad habits of the second generation of officials, which is commendable. Moreover, Liu shengsanlang''s pursuit of martial arts is also very firm. So Chu Rui once identified liushengsanlang as an opponent. But, now I want to come, but it is a bit ridiculous. An intelligence system, even if it is no better, can not be a person''s heart to investigate. Liu shengsanlang is so camouflaged that even the best intelligence personnel in the world have been misjudged. He may have had such a strong martial heart, but since Chu Rui went to Japan, the fatalism war completely pulled him into hell. According to Chu Rui''s original idea, although liushengsanlang is unlikely to use those lower level in the skill, he will use the martial arts to fight him, but he underestimated him, and he did not expect that Liu shengsanlang even used such shameless tricks of planting and framing. Even if he was planted by liushengsanlang, Chu Rui did not blame him. If he is to be replaced, he will use all means. Different starting points and standing points, different things are considered. There is no absolute right or wrong in the world. Therefore, Chu Rui is very understanding of liushengsanlang''s approach. Just, there was some disappointment.Chu Rui walks to the arena and looks at Liu Sheng San Lang, the first Japanese man in front of him. His eyes are calm. Since his two trips to Japan, the whole of Japan has been in an absolutely tragic situation. Even though it is not the fault of Mr. Liu, there must be a substitute for the dead. Therefore, he was pushed out of the country without any politeness to bear the anger of all Japanese people. In a short period of time, this guy fell from heaven to hell, and his psychological growth is indescribable. Before, Liu shengsanlang was sharp, but now, he is full of violent gas, his eyes are covered with blood, and the whole person gives Chu Rui the feeling of yin and weird. Squint, Chu Rui is very serious sweep liushengsanlang. This guy''s breath is absolutely not simple. It seems that after falling into the bottom, he must have some adventures. "I''ll kill you, for sure!" Liu shengsanlang''s expression is indifferent to the extreme, but the fierce air in his eyes is more and more intense. The Yin and weird breath that he exudes makes Chu Rui feel uncomfortable for a while. Hum, I don''t think you can speak! Hearing Liu''s words, churui''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. As the saying goes, biting dogs don''t bark! If Liu shengsanlang falls into the devil''s way completely, then it''s because of the broken love. According to the truth, there is no emotion at all. However, now he still remembers hatred and talks. That is to say, even though he fell into the devil''s way, he was not thorough. Chu Rui is not afraid at all! 321 At the end of the countdown, Mr. Liu immediately killed him with his sword. The dark sword is full of strange patterns, and it is full of evil spirits Shura. The whole sword itself has already sent out an extremely treacherous atmosphere. In addition, Liu shengsanlang''s, it is extremely frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1032 Sword demon? When Liu shengsanlang killed to a certain range, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and Tianyan immediately detected its attributes. The change of occupation, Chu Rui is instantly found! No wonder it''s so treacherous, the original occupation has become a sword demon! Sword devil, devil in sword! Sword is the king of all kinds of weapons. It can be regarded as the best weapon in all aspects. In a word, it is the most commonly used weapon! Magic, a word that makes people afraid, because it represents absolute fear! Now, the profession of Liu Sheng Saburo is actually a sword demon! Chu Rui can''t help but sink his face. It seems that this time Liu Sheng San Lang is not as good as before. Hum! Chu Rui snorted coldly, holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, bravely and fearlessly went up. Even though he is a sword demon now, he is much more powerful than before, but for him, it is no big deal. "Dang..." The forbidden blade and the dark sword of Mr. Liu hit each other fiercely, splashing a spark. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" "A lot of bad luck!" Three major weakening skills, but the top of Liu''s head is not shining out! What''s the situation? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank slightly! One turns over and dodges Liu Sheng''s sweeping. Chu Rui kicks him on the hilt of his sword and retreats quickly with the help of this force. Quickly and incomparably opened the battle prompt! "Ding, your" Longwei "is invalid, and the immune function of Liusheng Saburo is weakened!" "Ding, your" death suppression "is invalid, and the immune weakening effect of Liusheng Saburo "Ding, your" bad luck "takes effect. Sakuro''s lucky value is - 20 points, which weakens all resistances by 30%!" Longwei and death suppression ineffective? Chu Rui''s look suddenly gloomy. If the death suppression is invalid, Chu Rui is acceptable, but Longwei is also ineffective? According to the truth, Longwei ignores everything and can take effect, while death suppression only works on dark creatures. Even though Liu shengsaburo only becomes a sword demon by profession, but does not become a dark creature, so it is invalid, why does Longwei fail? Damn Sasaki, even immune weakening effect! The reason why bad luck works is because it''s a curse, so Sasaki can''t be immune. His lucky value has been reduced by 20, and his total resistance has been reduced by 30%. However, as if he didn''t notice it, he didn''t even wrinkle his brow. He killed Chu Rui crazily. MD, is this kid crazy? Chu Rui was shocked. Seeing that the sword of the sword devil was approaching, the sole of his foot slipped, but he didn''t escape completely, so he was wiped. Sobbing A burst of people feel extremely disgusting voice came, Chu Rui immediately felt that there was any ghost voice in his mind, and suddenly his head was a little dizzy! "Shua..." A sword swept, dark with a strange light, as if there are evil spirits in general, opened a ferocious disgusting mouth to devour everything. Chu Ruizhi felt a slight pain in his throat, and then recovered immediately. His body suddenly retreated, and Chu Rui''s expression was slightly cold. I didn''t expect that the blow just made by Mr. Liu had a slight fear effect. If it wasn''t for his excellent resistance, he would have been planted just now. Now it''s not so good. He has been wiping people''s throat without limit. At this moment, Liu shengsanlang has killed him. In reality, he is a dead man now! "Dragon soul!" As soon as his body was shocked, a golden dragon shaped energy suddenly flashed on Chu Rui''s body. In a flash, Chu Rui''s attack, defense, speed, dodge skyrocketed ten times! Five minutes of ten times attack, defense, speed, Dodge, kill Liusheng Saburo, is really enough! Chu Rui grinned coldly, and his body flashed. When Liu shengsanlang''s pupil shrank suddenly, he suddenly attacked. The forbidden blade bypassed his black sword at an incredible angle and wiped his neck hard! "Bang..." A stream of blood burst out suddenly. Under the terrible effect of the forbidden side, even though the blow did not trigger the real effect and was killed by one blow, the bloody cover was invalid, which also made Mr. Liu suffer heavy losses. "Shua Shua..." His throat was badly hurt, and Liusheng became more violent. The black sword was waving wildly, and the black sword Qi was sent out. He shot fiercely at Chu Rui. Is it the sword spirit again? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and he felt the existence that had affected his mind just now. This extremely violent atmosphere is mixed with a lot of resentment and stillness. If ordinary people encounter it, they will not be scared to death and become idiots. Although it appears in the game, but Chu Rui fully realized that this may affect the mind. Fortune is a game in which players appear in the virtual world in the form of brain waves. It will definitely affect people''s mind if they encounter such influences. Chu Rui''s willpower is extremely firm, so it is not very serious. Rao is so. His mind is in a trance for a while, and is blocked by Liu shengsanlang!Worthy of being a sword devil, it''s a bit of a skill! Nothing else, just by virtue of this sword spirit, it is enough to call it ferocious! Well, if it''s just like this, it''s not good enough! What does churui look like at 10 times the speed? In the process of moving, the shadows are moving, just like changing the shape. The sword Qi that Liu Sheng Saburo wields and roars out can not even touch his hair. Liu''s consciousness is really very strong. He knows where Chu Rui is, but his consciousness can''t keep up with his body. The sword was roaring by, but it was always passing by. He couldn''t hit Chu Rui Fen Fen Fen. What is the most powerful part of thieves? Instant explosion, kill the enemy! In addition, there is absolute speed, so that the enemy is completely passive in the infinite state of being beaten, directly play him to death! Now Chu Rui''s explosive power is really very strong, but since Liusheng Saburo is not affected by the weakening effect, there must be no way to control his skills. In this case, it is very difficult to kill him directly, unless it is to trigger the real effect and kill it in seconds. Otherwise, it is totally unrealistic to stay for more than a second under such intense sword spirit. Chu Rui''s body is constantly moving around the arena. He can do harm to Liusheng Saburo almost every three to five seconds, but he doesn''t dare to stay any longer. Only by constantly changing the position can we avoid the slow attack of Mr. Liu. The whole scene is so deadlocked. If there is no accident, Chu Rui will be able to kill Mr. Liu in less than a minute. This Si Si''s recovery speed is extremely strong, plus Chu Rui''s attack frequency is not fast, this just delayed so long! Chu Rui is constantly shifting and attacking, but he also knows that it is impossible for him to be so simple. Therefore, he has been waiting, waiting for Mr. Liu to show his cards! Finally, after Liusheng''s health value dropped to less than 20%, this guy''s body released a terrible black gas! This is the sign of a big move! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1033 Is this? Churui was shocked by Liu shengsanlang''s powerful black air! This is how strong resentment and evil spirit? Gazing at Liu''s eyes closely, the strong murderous spirit and violence released from it, even if it was Chu Rui, also had a feeling of palpitation in an instant! This guy, how much is he? Chu Rui is very clear, such as Liu Sheng Saburo is totally in the altar of heaven''s pride, he was so from heaven into hell that the huge gap will produce what kind of resentment. In the past, Chu Rui had not done that before. Once he did not know how much of the halo of heaven''s pride faded, and became even worse than ordinary people. When he completes a task, assassinating business tycoons or high-ranking officials, the so-called "rich second generation" and "official second generation" under him are not as good as dogs without protection. It''s a huge gap, enough to make them collapse. Among all the people who produced such a person after Chu Rui finished his task, Chu Rui saw only one person who endured humiliation and rose again. The others either committed suicide or were completely ruined. What rubbish! However, he is the first person in Japan, the first expert in Japan, the most powerful leader in Japan, and the son of the prime minister. How glorious is it that so many auras are concentrated on him alone? However, he was made famous by Chu Rui. If, before the war at the foot of Mount Fuji, even if Mr. Liu''s was defeated by Chu Rui, this is understandable. Angry Japanese people may blame and complain, but they will not be so angry. But after the first World War on Mount Fuji, Mr. Liu collapsed. In the past, in the eyes of Japanese people, he was almost a God, and he became a street mouse. Being abused by Chu Rui, Liu shengsanlang and his family were completely abolished because of the cruel ghost dream. Perhaps Mr. Liu''s father, the Prime Minister of Japan, can still hold on to his power. Even though he has a bad reputation and will be under pressure from all sides, he will not collapse completely. However, in order to calm down the anger of the Japanese people, there must be a scapegoat. Unfortunately, no one is fit except him. Therefore, the sad Liu Sheng San Lang is really thorough, completely has no way out. Seeing Liu''s demonized appearance, Chu Rui feels that he is really too much. However, thinking of Liu''s arrogant appearance before and his identity, all of a sudden doubt. He is a Chinese, while Liu Sheng is from Japan. That''s it, that''s enough! The hatred between the Chinese and the Japanese is as deep as the sea, which can not be easily erased. If the Japanese refused to apologize and repent for their ancestors'' deeds, there would be no possibility of reconciliation between the two states. Moreover, Japan has always been a wolf''s ambition. To be friendly with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger! Perhaps the state has to do it for the sake of policy and domestic problems. But Chu Rui is different. If you make me unhappy, I will make you collapse! Mr. Liu is just the beginning. The two previous attacks, even though they hurt Japan, did not shake the foundation completely. After that, Chu Rui will turn Japan into a real purgatory. Let them all have a taste of what kind of harm their animal ancestors caused to the Chinese people and what kind of hell they pushed them to live in when China was weak! Now, on the stage of this world, Chu Rui is going to smash the dreams of Japanese people completely. First of all, it starts with Sasaki! "Roar..." Liu shengsanlang roared up to the sky, and his strong resentment and violent spirit were incredibly transformed into substance, visible to the naked eye. Mixed with the strong dark force, a huge magnetic black hole was formed in the air. The terrible pressure was released from it. Suddenly, Chu Rui felt tight all over, and all his strength was greatly limited! "Hum..." Suddenly, the armor and wings of the Forbidden City released their brilliance at the same time. A special pulsation rose, and a slight shock completely eliminated the pressure around Chu Rui. The suction from the black hole also disappeared in an instant, which had no effect on Chu Rui. "Kill!" Even though he can''t see anything in his body, his strong resentment and violent spirit have integrated into his body. At the moment, he is no longer Liusheng Saburo, but a collection of resentment occupying his body! Churui suddenly felt that what he was facing was no longer Liusheng Saburo, but a violent demon composed of negative energy! "Go away!" Churui roared and ran the energy in his body. An surging breath suddenly diffused out. The solid energy block that had been unsealed twice before was so rich in energy that it was manipulated by Chu Rui and released a terrible pressure! "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." The two energy momentum collided, and the bricks on the challenge arena suddenly broke. Broken stones, stones, and even gravel were driven by two forces and floated in the air. The air pressure here is so strong that it moves like time slows down! Chu Rui''s long hair was floating, and behind him, the cloud cloak of illusory plume with dense breath flew up, releasing the forbidden wings of purple arc, and the whole person stood upright, standing under the huge magnetic black hole, looking extremely rebellious!"Kill!" In the face of Chu Rui, who was able to burst out in an instant to compete with his own momentum, he roared again. Under the eyes of all the people, he looked up to the sky and opened his mouth. On top of it, a huge magnetic field formed by various negative energy dominated by resentment suddenly burst out and was sucked into his stomach one after another. "Roar..." After absorbing all the negative energy, Liu''s whole body was covered with a layer of black energy, which was flowing like water, and looked extremely smart. Feeling the emotion of the terrible energy flow, churui felt a burst of nausea. It''s a collection of all the negative energies, extremely evil. "Kill!" The third time Mr. Liu shouts out the word, suddenly, the space shakes. The brewing and savings of the first two times are finally the time to work hard. Chu Rui waited with concentration. His momentum was adjusted to the peak. A golden energy flow appeared on the surface of his body, which was in sharp contrast to the black energy flow around his body! Liu shengsanlang is just like a demon, while Chu Rui is like a god of war! The battle of God is about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1034 Reading novels "love reading" www.92to.com "Roar..." Liu shengsanlang roared out of his mouth completely unlike the human voice. At this time, Liu shengsanlang is not only a human being, but also a strange existence controlled by his resentment and evil. After three times of brewing, liushengsanlang finally completed the final stage, at this moment, it is going to move the offensive. Chu Rui took a deep breath. Liushengsanlang first brewed evil energy and discharged it out of the body for the second time to form a magnetic black hole. After all of these were blocked by churui, the last step was to bring all negative energy into the body. The most powerful mode of grief is that the black energy flow appears all over the body, like a magical God. Although Liu shengsanlang was strong, but it was still a short line from the top level master. The No. 1 player in several major war zones in the world can easily defeat him. However, even though he has reached the level of top level master, he can still reach the peak level level by virtue of this evil force which does not belong to him, so-called negative energy explosion in his heart hypnotizes his spirit and makes his strength reach the peak level, Moreover, the extremely evil state is more treacherous than the general top level master. At this time, Liu Sheng Sanlang, Chu Rui dares to ensure that he can win many No. 1 players in the war zone. Otherwise, if the mentality is slightly worse and the spiritual strength is slightly weak, it can be affected by his evil self strength, thus losing half before fighting. The strength of blood Cherry Blossom Chu Rui is not clear, only with the previous hand, it is impossible to distinguish, but, at this time, Liu shengsanlang''s state is totally worthy of the title of the first person in Japan. He was the first in China, and liushengsanlang was the first in Japan. It''s a fatalistic war. Chu Rui breathes deeply, and mobilizes the most peak energy of his body. The wild golden yellow energy is madly urged out, making his golden glow become more intense again. The whole person of Chu Rui is covered by the golden light, and the powerful momentum is rolling away. He fights against the evil black gas of liushengsan Lang over there, like two gods fighting with Qi in the air If the terror of the war of God makes the whole world quiet, there is no other sound except the beating of the heart. Chu Ruijing stands in the void, like a fighting God general, incomparable, unmatched, all over the body to the extreme fighting. Liu shengsanlang now has his own evil black Qi that can not enter Chu Rui for half a minute. The energy they put out at this moment is one black and one gold, just like two different worlds, even though they are hitting each other, but no one can break each other. "Shua......" Liu shengsanlang''s power is a lot of evil forces that his resentment has stimulated and absorbed. This is not his power. Although he can control for a while by the very strong resentment in his heart, he can never last for a long time. It is absolutely Chu Rui who occupies the upper hand. Although he completely loses consciousness, he still complains to control the body, but instinctive fighting Consciousness still has, immediately holding sword to Chu Rui attack and kill. It''s coming well. Chu Rui eyes cold, immediately also put the gold light back, just like liushengsanlang only maintain on the body surface, all the golden light bright, like the war god general to kill him. "The power of sword and demon." Liushengsanlang was shocked, suddenly he was full of strength, and his momentum suddenly rose a large section, and the strength broke through a situation in an instant. You have the skills to increase, don''t I have it. Chu Rui hum a cold, all kinds of dazzling, breath suddenly become stronger than before N times. "The power of the green dragon." "The shield of light." "The soul of justice." "The heart of sword." "Kill the soul of the war." "The assassin''s heart." "The power of the war god." The crazy six strongest growth skills burst out, and Chu Rui''s momentum became stronger. The sky suddenly inclined to Chu Rui, who was originally fighting liushengsanlang. Now, Chu Rui is in a state of rhythm to be rolled. "The sword of the devil way, the sword will protect the ghosts." Being captured by Chu Rui''s momentum, liushengsanlang felt that he could not be Chu Rui''s opponent at all. However, his strong resentment made him have no intention of retreat. He roared. The original sword was black and painted with ferocious spirits. He was strongly waved by him. His whole body was powerful The amount was all concentrated under the black sword, just a blow, and the sword Qi was all waved out. "Roar..." When a sword is out, the ghost and the gods are shocked. Liusheng Sanlang is the devil in the sword. It is weird, evil and full of negative forces. This sword directly cuts out hundreds of meters of sword Gang, and the black Qi rolls over, like the black meteorite covers the top, and the end of the world is general. "Sobbing..." he said "Hey, hey, hey..." The sound of endless ghost sobs came. The black air was like a cloud covered with a top. It not only carried a sword Gang enough to destroy the earth, but also the evil spirits formed by endless resentment.Big head ghost, long tongue ghost, headless ghost, evil face ghost Innumerable imps hide and black gas, with the sword Gang crazy toward Chu Rui side attack. The sword of the devil''s way can resist all ghosts. Churui took a deep breath. NIMA was so strong. This terrible sword gang and the evil spirit formed around him can be assured. Even if the absolute defense attached to the power of God of war is completely ineffective, if he is killed, he will be absolutely destroyed in an instant. Moreover, not only that, the evil spirit will definitely devour him in the first time, and there is no need to revive him. Liu shengsanlang seems to be instinctively aware that he can''t defeat him. Not only does his strength not belong to him, it''s a pseudo force and can''t last long. But Chu Rui has a long breath and is definitely not an opponent in a protracted war. What''s more, his growth rate is not as crazy as Chu Rui. The crazy increase of Chu Rui directly leads to the improvement of combat effectiveness by N times, from the instant confrontation Crush his rhythm. Even if only the instinct of fighting was left to drive his body to fight, but he was absolutely sharp. He immediately analyzed the form and chose the most correct fighting method. The sword of the devil''s way is a sword against all ghosts. The strong sword Gang, which has accumulated all the strength of his whole body, is almost incomparable. The ferocious strike covers all of Liu''s life. This attack has accumulated all his strength, all his beliefs, all his wills. One sword is either the enemy''s death or his own death. The crazy Liu shengsanlang directly wants to win or lose with one sword I will kill Gai churui here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1035 Love reading when reading novels www.92to.com The powerful sword Gang, together with the howling of ghosts, startled the world and sobbed ghosts and gods. Under this attack, not only the audience who watched the live broadcast were stunned, but even the elite experts in various war zones were also stunned. Even the top level masters were heavy faced, and even the weak ones had turned pale. They asked themselves that they could not make such a vicious attack, even they could not resist it. Under one strike, they covered the whole arena, except for If they had to admit defeat, or they could not escape, they had to fight hard. The three men in the position of the Chinese war zone suddenly stood up. The hand of God and the sky of torture were all gloomy, and the scattered flower rain was even more worried. They all knew the power of the crafty hand, but now they had to worry. The blow was so powerful that it did not seem to be used by human beings, but by ghosts and gods The way of existence. Among all the people, only the hand of God and Xing Tian know Chu Rui best. For a person, the one who knows you most is not your confidant, not your beauty, not even yourself, but your opponent. That''s why all the masters are afraid of nothing and nothing, but the fear that there is no opponent, and that the height is too cold. Your enemy is often your confidant Although Chu Rui and God''s hand and Xingtian are not themselves, they are definitely rivals. Maybe Chu Rui has never included the hand of God and the heaven of torture into this category. On the one hand, it is contemptuous; on the other hand, it is unnecessary. However, what characters are the hand of God and Xingtian in China? How can Chu Rui, who was killed out of thin air, firmly press on their heads. Since entering the game, Chu Rui has made great progress all the way. All kinds of extraordinary things have gradually made him become the first person in China, which makes it difficult for him to fight for the God''s hand and torture. There is no intersection between Chu Rui and the God''s hand. However, the efforts of the God''s hand for him will not be less, and he can even mobilize certain countries The right of the machine to trace, naturally, most of Chu Rui''s things are clear. Maybe Chu Rui can''t remember a lot of things about himself. His hand of God knows that, and Xing Tian, even if it''s a personality problem, won''t do too much in this respect, but constantly provoking Chu Rui, countless times of intersection, let him understand Chu Rui to a certain level. If you don''t fight with Chu Rui, you will never know how terrible he is. The fight against Chu Rui seems so simple to others. Chu Rui is extremely elegant. He seizes the opportunity to kill his enemies in one fell swoop. This is the most common way for thieves. But is it normal to crush all Masters with the most common playing method Know Chu Rui''s playing method, but still by him blindly success, what does this explain. The powerful momentum, the ghostly body shape, the cold light that flashed in front of you, the strange attack way and the attack arc are the nightmare of the people you are dealing with. Maybe you know that the dagger is going to wipe your neck, insert it into your heart and pierce your spirit. But even if you know it, you can''t stop it. The feeling of powerlessness is the most devastating, Your mind can keep up, but your body can''t. Weird hand. This is the world''s best interpretation of Chu Rui''s fighting style. You can never grasp the body shape of the moving hand, and can''t resist the hand that appears at your weakness from some strange angle. The actions of God''s hand and Xingtian show their worries, but they are only gloomy, and there is no difficulty in seeing the extreme. This shows that they have not imagined that Chu Rui is still defeated by this move. The hand of God may worry that Chu Rui will be in a disadvantageous situation. Even though he does not want to, he has to admit that today''s churui is a signboard, the life of Huaxia If Chu Rui falls down and falls into the hands of the Japanese, his former defeated general Liu shengsanlang, it will be a fatal blow to Huaxia, and his reputation will plummet. As a future big man in politics, he naturally does not want to see such a thing. However, as a Chinese, he has a strong hatred for Chu Rui He didn''t want chu Rui to be defeated. What''s more, although Xing Tian was not flattered in other aspects, his persistence in martial arts was beyond doubt. Chu Rui could be defeated. However, in his ideology, he could only be defeated in his own hands, and other people could not. The whole world is paying attention to this battle, but not many people care about the success or failure, because at the moment, their mind has been completely attracted, and they have no other mind to care about the victory or defeat. They just look at the scene of the overwhelming black air sword gang and the thousands of ghosts, and their brains are in the crash state. Chu Rui''s expression is plain, just raised his head and looked at the terrible blow that was about to fall, which was enough to make him destroy. Under the absolute pressure, under the absolute influence, Chu Rui suddenly felt a special feeling in his heart, and his mind even entered an unprecedented state of calm. Slightly closed his eyes, Chu Rui''s consciousness entered a very mysterious state. The body moves slightly, and the arm lifts slightly. A surge of energy accumulated on the forbidden blade of Chu Rui''s right hand. Chu Rui, who made this series of actions, did not know it. His consciousness was in a completely unknown and mysterious situation. All these were like unconscious instinctive actions, which could not explain why.Jue''s energy floats, which makes heaven and earth tremble. The power of churui is like communicating the power of heaven and earth, including or absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and condensing on the blade of forbidden. Cut God Split It''s a place where A huge golden vigorous Qi suddenly spurts out from Chu Rui''s forbidden blade and goes towards Liu shengsanlang''s black sword. "Zizizi..." The golden vigorous Qi collided with the black sword Gang five meters in front of Chu Rui''s body. If it was later, Chu Rui would have no time to display it, and would be hit by the black sword gang. Two vigorous Qi collided, one black and one gold. The extremely strong force immediately caused the surrounding space to twist. At the collision place, the energy was surging and the terrible energy spark was released. "Wuwuwuwu..." All the ghosts in the black sword Gang screamed wildly, and kept on rushing towards Chu Rui, who was close at hand. However, they all failed to do so. They were hit by the golden light one after another and were eliminated in the invisibility. In front of the ten thousand ghosts, Chu Rui did not move like a mountain, as if the ten thousand ghosts at hand did not exist at all. He still slightly closed his eyes and looked indifferent. The soul is blessed. "Out." The mouth gently spits out a breath, Chu Rui whole body golden light suddenly blooms and opens. "Shua..." Still in a standstill, the golden Gang Qi was still in a standstill, and the time was so blazing that he killed ten thousand ghosts and cut off the black vigorous Qi. He shot fiercely at the sword demon Liu shengsanlang in the distance and attacked him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1036 "Hum..." The vigorous energy burst, and suddenly caused the space to vibrate, then broke, and then collapsed. After not knowing why to add and become more frightening chopping sky split vigorous Qi instantly destroyed the ghosts, cut off the black vigorous Qi, cut off the sword devil liushengsanlang body. In the endless golden light, liushengsanlang body instantly disappeared in the invisible, and the whole human being was evaporated into the smallest particles. Under his side of the sky, the whole space collapsed, and in a visible manner, the layer upon layer folding fault was formed, which was extremely terrible. "Pa......" The super close of the challenge arena was broken, and the golden vigorous Qi suddenly flew out of 800 meters before it dissipated. The space broke and collapsed, which was extremely terrible. Open his eyes, Chu Rui''s face was extremely flat, incited the wing of prohibition to fall slowly, and fell into the arena that has become a rubble everywhere. "Ding, congratulations on your success in winning the enemy and advancing to the next round." The system of prompt sound, Chu Rui is like a deaf ear. "Crackling..." he said The forbidden boots trampled on the ground and made a slight noise. Chu Rui''s ferocious growth has not passed, and the mysterious state still exists. He is like a God at this moment. One step, one step. Chu Rui walked down the arena, and the people under it were immediately divided into two columns, standing on one side, leaving him a way. If we say, these are fear and fear for the hand of God and the flow of torture, because of their powerful power, but for Chu Rui, it is the awe and admiration from the heart, and Worship and even admire, because Chu Rui is like a God, especially now, if there is no revealed momentum, even if Chu Rui and they stand on the ground, there is no high, but the pressure that is difficult to describe, let their hearts not from the rising of the Lord from the idea of submission. Chu Rui, among the super elite players in many national war zones, was pale and pale. He returned to the Chinese war zone as if the letter Court walked. If you don''t see the already jaw dropping hand of God, torture and scattered flowers and rain, Chu Rui sits in his position, closes his eyes and begins to understand the mysterious situation that just entered in that moment. Chu Rui is immersed in his own consciousness, but the game is in full swing. The players are shocked, but the system is not. After the arena and the closing are restored in a flash, the next game has begun. I don''t know how long, Chu Rui finally opened his eyes. Although this time, his understanding did not increase his attributes, but the special state had an indescribable influence on him. There was a special and mysterious state of unity between heaven and man in the martial arts and Taoism. These states were extremely rare. Chu Rui had no way to achieve the state just now. Just now, Chu Rui has no way to achieve it It is an accident that Chu Rui wants to master this state and reach such a state, maybe soon or not in a lifetime. Open eyes, Chu Rui is to see around the side of the concern to see his scattered flowers rain, immediately slightly smile. "Rest assured, I am fine, just to understand the special state that I just inadvertently achieved." "Special state." The scattered flower rain was a little stunned and unknown. But on the other hand, the hand of God and the torture day who heard Chu Rui''s words were suddenly changed. They must know what Chu Rui meant, the special state, and did not know how many people called genius could not reach the poverty of a poor life. They could enter that state, and would undoubtedly become a generation later Master, and Chu Rui entered, which means For a while, the hand of God and the eyes of Chu Rui are different from those of torture. However, no matter how the hand of God and the person of torture day are, it is impossible to fear or fear anything. They have, only excited and strong fighting intention. The stronger the opponent, the more challenging it is for them, and the most likely way to make them break through in actual combat Self, enhance strength. Chu Rui smiled, and did not explain anything with the scattered flowers and rain. This thing can not be explained by words at all. Chu Rui adheres to the consistent method, does not see the competition, but talks with the scattered flowers rain. God''s hand and the torture day saw Chu Rui and scattered flowers rain chat, but also immediately took back their eyes, put it on the arena. After a little chat with the scattered flowers and rain, Chu Rui sounded what kind of prompt sound the system seemed to have just now. Immediately open it up and look. "Ding, congratulations on your strong understanding, entering a special state, understanding the force of heaven and earth, and injecting it into the" cutting the heaven and earth ", thus making the" Heaven splitting "evolve and become" true? Cut the heaven and the earth. " It evolved. Chu Rui was shocked and was ecstatic. Forbidden technology, evolved. Originally, the extreme forbidden technology evolution will become so adverse. Chu Rui took out the edge of the prohibition in a moment and began to check. True? Cutting the heaven and earth: the forbidden technology, uniqueness, irreplaceable, gives full play to the horror energy of the forbidden blade, cuts everything with the sharpest dagger, splits the mountain and splits the stone, splits the sea river, and it is easy. When the forbidden edge is fully recovered, it can exert its most powerful power, which is enough to cut the sky and crack the earth, and instantly destroy the heaven and earth. It is extremely scary and can be spilled out with users and so on Level *2 meters is equivalent to the terror sword Qi, killing everything. The effective attack range is the player class *200 meters, 100% of the collateral rupture effect, with destruction effect, invalid bloody cover, and invalid pain mask.Nothing else has changed. Only the range and distance have changed. From the initial level * 1 and class * 1 to the present, all of them are * 2. That is to say, Chu Rui, now at level 90, can wield enough sword Qi to reach 180 meters in length, and the distance is enough to see 800 meters away. It is extremely terrifying. Churui is in a good mood. Today, he is in a good mood. He not only enters the mysterious state and understands a lot, but also makes his ferocious interdiction skills evolve. Thanks a lot to Liu shengsanlang, churui has made up his mind to thank him the next time he sees him. The minutes and seconds passed, and soon the game came to an end. With the bloody cherry blossom in the last war, an expert in the Indian war zone was killed instantly, and today''s battle came to an end. When the system indicates that there will be no battle today, Chu Rui is going to curse his mother. NIMA, if he didn''t fight, he said it earlier, which made him sit here for so long. Tomorrow is the world''s long-awaited top 100 competition, but this is not very attractive for Chu Rui, said a Hello, immediately flash. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1037 Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui first did some trivial things, and then went to the grocery store to get some refined super potions, ready to brush the copy. Now he is level 90, and is eligible to enter the level 90 copy. The more the hidden copy goes, the more difficult it becomes. According to the Tao, the level 90 copy is the best when it is at level 99, but Chu Rui is now But can''t wait, now he, basically no task, deliberate training words, that terrible series of zero experience value to see a headache. The task of the seven demons is completed, and the mission of the nine days of dragon leaping is also ended. Except for the map composed by the four mysterious scrolls which are still invisible, Chu Rui has done all the other things. If the task is to collect the forbidden suit, there is nothing else. In this way, in addition to exploring new copies, I really don''t know what to do. After a glance at the skill bar, after such a long wait, almost all the skills used in the confrontation with Mr. Liu have been cooled down. When you are in full swing, you can find the new copy with confidence. With Qin Yue and other women to say hello, Chu Rui carried half a pack of medicine, toward the copy of the sender''s location. "Crafty hand warrior, your majesty, please come to the palace as soon as possible Just stepping out of the door, two golden guards holding halberds suddenly moved out and blocked him in front of him. The emperor looked for himself. Chu Rui''s expression is a consternation, very some do not understand, want to give him what super task. No matter how many, since the emperor came to him, Yu Qing and Li should go there. He finally took up this thick thigh, but Chu Rui was reluctant to give it up. He kept close contact with the Imperial Palace and established a good relationship with the emperor. This was tantamount to an endless stream of high-grade tasks. Chu Rui liked to be aggressive, because it not only meant high returns, but also enabled him Experience the excitement and satisfaction of adventure. It''s not once or twice to come to the imperial palace. Chu Rui is very familiar with his own way. As for Chu Rui, the guards have already known him. In addition, when the emperor summoned him, how dare they stop him. As soon as he entered the Jinluan hall, Chu Rui obviously felt a strange atmosphere. He glanced at a group of civil and military ministers who used various kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred plus unexpected or meaningful eyes. Chu Rui''s face twitched for a moment. What happened. Hard headed, Chu Rui stepped forward and arched his hands to the mysterious smiling emperor sitting on the top of the Dragon chair and said hello. "Crafty warrior, now you are fighting on behalf of the holy emperor of the dragon and competing with the masters of other countries in the world. I have received the news that you have defeated the Japanese masters with absolute superiority and raised our national prestige. It is worth praising that Japan, a small country with small projectiles, has repeatedly fought against our holy Dynasty. If it is not for the demons who are ready to move, the world will be in chaos. I really want to send a big one Will lead the army to destroy it. " The emperor was very domineering. The momentum of standing up from the emperor''s chair at that moment not only made a number of civil and military eyes show worship and reverence, but even Chu Rui''s face was startled. The jumping speed of his heart was obviously increased. The body dressed in dragon''s robe and standing proudly stopped, the king''s spirit was boundless, releasing the surging domineering air, which was awe inspiring. This is the real king. Chu Rui was filled with emotion. "Thank you, your majesty, for your praise. It''s not worth mentioning when you deal with Japan, a small country." Chu Rui picked up the corner of his mouth and snorted with disdain. Japan has been crippled by him. He can''t raise his interest in it. However, this time, the variable of blood Cherry Blossom makes Chu Rui have a trace of expectation. He doesn''t know how much she can achieve with the hope of Japan. Chu Rui never thought about it, not him His pride is that he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even though he is not invincible, he is not afraid of anyone. "Well, I guess the crafty warrior thinks the same thing. At first, you made a scene in Japan twice. You killed hundreds of thousands of troops alone, captured the son of the Japanese emperor and robbed the treasure house. Then you planned to destroy the imperial city of Japan. In the last battle on Mount Fuji, you annihilated countless Japanese clowns, and even conquered the cherry blossom goddess, which made our Dynasty famous. Many of our neighbors submitted to our country The book, trying to establish closer diplomatic relations with my dynasty, who has already made such great achievements, naturally doesn''t care about the reward of defeating just one Japanese on the world stage. " The emperor touched his beard, smiling. Listen to the emperor''s words, Chu Rui was stunned. NIMA, I''m modest. You should take it seriously. Wipe, who doesn''t want reward? That''s what idiots do. This Nimah is treacherous. Chu Rui was very angry in his heart. Looking at the emperor''s smile like an old fox, the egg hurt very much. The old boy grasped his story and his psychology and made him a pit, NND. "Why did your majesty call me here today?" Chu Rui doesn''t want to waste his time. NIMA is really a headache when facing the emperor. As a Super Master of politics and a king''s mind, Chu Rui really doesn''t want to waste his brain cells. When talking to him, he has to be tactful word by word, so as not to be caught and tired."A few days ago, I received a letter written by Taoist Tiangang, the leader of Tiangang sect, the master of leisure school. What I said in my heart now is that, although you were born poor, you have made great contributions to the world, and you have outstanding martial arts skills and great potential. You are the youngest and most potential master in the history of our Dynasty. All the contributions you have made before will be enough to seal the marquis Xiang, however, this dynasty has always been very cautious about this matter. With your character, I don''t think I have much interest in it. In this case, with the recommendation of Taoist Tiangang and the acquiescence of leisure son, I will betroth my daughter, the princess of Shenlong Shengchao, to you. " When the emperor talked about Dragon leisure, Chu Rui already knew what it was. To be honest, he really forgot. At the moment, when the emperor mentioned it, he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten in the past two days. When the emperor''s words fell, the atmosphere of the whole Jinluan hall suddenly changed. Previously, the Minister of civil and military affairs still speculated. However, as soon as the emperor''s golden mouth and jade words were opened, the matter was undoubtedly true. The whole court was quite angry. For these people, their thoughts were somewhat rigid. Chu Rui had no background at all. When he reached the present level, he would not say anything about it, but the holy dragon was holy The most beautiful, most talented, and most potential Princess Longquan was given to him, which made them very unhappy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1038 Today''s Jinluan hall is like a vegetable market. After the emperor announced that Chu Rui was about to get engaged to Princess Longxu, all the fighting broke out in Chengdu! The old ministers felt uncomfortable for their descendants. If their descendants married Princess LongQin, they would definitely be promoted to the first family of the holy Dynasty. There is no doubt that, but now Chu Rui has taken all this away. For a while, they didn''t look so friendly at Chu Rui. But the young officials were even more unbearable. They would have directly spewed fire with their eyes on the spot. If they were not in the Jinluan hall and in front of the emperor, they would have to fight with Chu Rui directly. Even if the direct conflict did not happen, Chu Rui was determined that it would not be so easy to pass the civil and military minister''s pass. On the spot, many officials jumped out directly and found a lot of reasons, but they had to come to a conclusion that they were against the marriage. Chu Rui was expressionless, because he knew that no matter what the ministers said, it would be useless to poke through the sky. This was not decided by the emperor alone. There was also the will of the master of the hidden world sect, Tiangang Taoist, and Longxu himself did not object. As an emperor and a father, he didn''t say anything. What qualifications do these people have? "Enough, shut up! I have already decided, this matter is decided, need not discuss again! " Sure enough, the emperor''s eyebrows raised, and he clapped the Dragon chair and drank it in a deep voice. All of a sudden, a group of chattering ministers were silent and fell on their knees and kowtowed. "Crafty warrior, what do you think?" Seeing that the minister did not make trouble, the emperor turned to ask Chu Rui. "But at your Majesty''s disposal!" Chu Rui had accepted Tiangang Taoist priest before, so he couldn''t refuse. "Well, I will issue an edict and announce the world immediately. You and my son Longqi are engaged today and will be married on a lucky day The emperor was very satisfied with Chu Rui''s answer. He touched his beard and glanced at the eunuchs around him. The latter understood and immediately began to draft. "In that case, if I have something important to do, I''ll leave first." Things have been done, Chu Rui arch hand ready to leave. "Wait a minute! Since you are engaged to my son, you are the son-in-law! According to the regulations of this dynasty, the emperor''s son-in-law must have a good command of culture, politics and martial arts, and make achievements in any one of them. Because of your strength and contribution, I hereby grant you a fief. However, due to the particularity of your identity, two conditions must be fulfilled before I can grant you a fief, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public! " Chu Rui raised his front foot and was ready to step out, but the emperor''s words immediately made Chu Rui''s body freeze. What did he say? Chu Rui''s head was dizzy, as if he had been hit in the head by a big pie. He picked up a big bargain and was also hit by a daze. Fiefs? Chu Rui''s mind is full of these two words! What does the fiefdom stand for? That is the feudal officials, absolute princes! On that side of the land, you are the local emperor! Wake up to control the world power, drunk beauty knee! This is the ultimate dream of every man! Although Chu Rui is special, it can''t get rid of this custom! In addition to galloping on the battlefield and crossing the world, the feeling of controlling the land and the fate of countless people is also super cool! When he was a killer before, when he dominated the fate of the powerful officials, businessmen, stars and so on, his pleasure was undoubtedly addictive like opium. It''s still the same to dominate one''s fate. In a piece of land, the fate of tens of thousands of people, the power of life and death is entirely in your hands. Such a right undoubtedly has great attraction for a man. Chu Rui is not a virtual human in the fate of heaven, but a real player. Although he is very interested in the achievement of hegemony, what he cares most is the interests. The groceries he bought are now in daily cash. If he got a piece of land and a city, what a huge benefit would be given to him every day? Money is not everything, but without money it is absolutely impossible! You can hardly do anything without money. The development of a Tianshui City Resort has made him and Su Hong a lot of money. However, if they become feudal officials and princes, the tax revenue they get every day will be enough for many people and their families. "What are the two conditions?" Chu Rui looked at the emperor with his eyes shining. The excited color in his eyes made the emperor very satisfied. "First, in today''s world exchange conference, we should win all the first places and show our awe to the gods!" The emperor stretched out the index finger of his right hand and said the first condition! "No problem!" Chu Rui didn''t want to tie that and agreed! The individual and team champion of the world martial arts Congress has long been his goal. This purpose is the same as the emperor''s purpose, there will be no conflict, this condition is completely free. "Second, you must have a city building token. The token of building a city is hidden in a very powerful demon. It is a proof of bravery, a proof of loyalty, and a must for building your own city! With it, I can give you the right and let the people of the world take it orally! "This The emperor''s first condition let Chu Rui not hesitate to answer down, but this second condition let him some egg ache! In the fate of heaven, Jianbang Ling is not the most obsessed ultimate existence, but the token of building a city! The order of building a guild can only allow players to set up their own guild. However, the location of the guild must be under the jurisdiction of the holy dragon Dynasty. Although it has certain autonomy, it is not absolute. The city building token, with it, and with the recognition of the imperial court, you can get a piece of land and own city in the future. Your own city, then everything will be made by yourself, laws, systems, order, everything, will obey your will. Even though this is still the land of the holy reign of the dragon, you are the absolute local emperor. In addition to paying taxes on the holy reign of the dragon, everything else will be determined by you. It can be said that you are the God of this land! There is no limit to the order of building a guild in each war zone. You can set up a guild as long as you follow the small procedure! However, the token of building a city is limited. If you use one token, you will lose one. What''s more, even if there is a valuable city building token, which can not be recognized by the emperor, and there are super strong funds, then it does not work! However, Chu Rui completely ignored the latter two. As long as he had the city building token, he would become the most powerful and powerful player in the fortune! No one can refuse such temptation, even Chu Rui can''t! Therefore, he did not hesitate to accept directly down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1039 It is a terrifying land, hidden with countless darkness, buried with countless corpses, there are endless ghosts wandering there, and I don''t know how many demons exist there. It is one of the most terrifying and evil places in the world. For countless years, few people can come out of it. It is a place of experience, from which a small number of people come out You are still very young and precious. Are you sure you want to go to that horrible devil kingdom. /w WW.bxwx.cC Under the new pen / " the sender of the copy looks like an egg ache, sometimes with compassion, sometimes with fear, sometimes full of emotion, so that Chu Rui can not help but be covered with black lines. "Yes, I''m sure." Don''t want to say more nonsense, Chu Rui directly confirmed. It is the paradise of demons and the hell of living beings. The land, which connects the world and the hell, is squeezed by the powerful energy overflowing from the two realms. At the beginning, the final battle of the war between gods and Demons started there. The evil land buried many creatures and endless land, which was dyed red by blood, was full of red earth, and countless corpses decayed and stinked, A large number of souls who died in the battle could not break through the shackles of the land, which was called the gap between the two worlds. They were all trapped there, became ghosts, gradually eroded their souls, lost their ID, and became evil spirits who only knew how to kill. Every time they were baptized by the evil spirit from the demon world, they were extremely strong. It was a fallen devil Kingdom, young warrior. Are you sure you want to go "I Indeed I''m sure Chu Rui gritted his teeth in response. "In this case, I wish you success in training and make a higher level of cultivation. Next, please submit the names of you and your companions as records." Copy sender see Chu Rui so determined, can''t help but sigh. "I''m alone." Chu Rui signed his name on the paper and pen handed out by the sender of the copy, and then said faintly. "Just you." The copy sender looked at Chu Rui as if he was a ghost, and the eyes made his mouth twitch violently. "Just me." Chu Rui stressed. "You..." The sender of the copy was shocked. Seeing that Chu Rui was not joking, he wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the cold faced s of Chu Rui, he shut his mouth. "Well, please choose the difficulty." "Purgatory." Chu sharp mouth a hook, in the copy of the sender was stunned, spit out two words. "What do you say?" Copy sender as if to see UFO in general, the face is incredible. "Purgatory mode." Chu Rui said again with a cold face. Because it was a hidden copy, the IQ of the sender of the copy naturally became higher and higher. Even though he had learned a lot of information through his conversation, it was not a good thing to be too human. It was really painful to have a lot of wordy words. "Well, zhenniu, this momentum is domineering. Even though you are not the first one to enter the purgatory difficulty alone for so many years, your courage is still worth praising. If you can successfully return, you will definitely be able to stir up the whole continent. I hope that one day, you will fall into the devil Kingdom and become an ancient battlefield, accumulating innumerable resentment and stillness, and there will be innumerable seclusion in it Spirits and demons, into which, you must get the Vajra exorcism mantra of our sect. Since you choose the strongest difficulty, then I will try my best to give you the strongest Vajra exorcism mantra, so that you can not be affected by low-level demons, and can persist longer Young man, you are very strong and courageous. I can see your momentum and face. You are a hidden dragon. I hope you can really conquer the fallen devil Kingdom and liberate the soul that has been tortured for countless years there. Please. " The sender of the copy said solemnly to Chu Rui. Then his eyes were bulging, his clothes were windless, and his whole body burst out a bright golden s radiance, Sanskrit bursts, and a golden body''s angry eyes and Vajra virtual shadow appeared on his head. "Hum..." The whole body energy continuously surges out, the copy sender accumulates the whole body''s energy, even his face is flushed, his forehead is dripping with sweat, his arm muscles are bulging, and his veins are showing. "Chide." With a cry, it vibrates like a Hong Zhong Da Lu. All the energy of the teleporter''s whole body is injected into the virtual shadow of the golden body Vajra. Chu Rui squints and sees that the virtual shadow King Kong is the body of the angry King Kong Kong. A strong energy flashes up and turns into a charm. It floats down and pastes on Chu Rui''s forehead and disappears. A strong energy rushed into his body, which made Chu Rui feel warm. The Vajra exorcism is not a real charm, but a kind of divine power. With the help of a King Kong state with powerful Buddhist power, he can give strength to others. With the power of Vajra, ordinary ghosts, let alone trouble, can''t escape. Those powerful demons are too late It will also be affected. Most importantly, Chu Rui''s so-called fallen devil kingdom will be weakened accordingly.The purgatory level copy is quite different from other difficulty copies. It is not only difficult, but also more real. If it is true as the sender said, the fallen devil kingdom is the ancient battlefield, the place where countless creatures of various races bury their bones. If ordinary people enter and have weak will, it is estimated that they can''t adapt to the atmosphere inside, let alone do other things For a copy like this, there is no other way to set the difficulty. Therefore, only the so-called charm can be used to specify the difficulty. The natural spell with high difficulty will be stronger and the duration will be shorter. If you can''t finish the task, the spell time will be over, unless you can resist the terror inside, otherwise, you can only go back to the city. "Ding, you get the blessing of Vajra exorcism mantra. Within 24 hours, you can get the power of angry eye Vajra. It can dispel a certain degree of resentment without being affected by it, and the weak demons can''t get close to it." There is no X ng bonus, combat effectiveness enhancement and so on. The Vajra exorcism mantra just makes the resentment unable to get close to him and affect him. However, Chu Rui is not disappointed. The system can not improve the combat effectiveness of players to complete the copy. It is good to be able to achieve such a situation. With the blessing of Vajra exorcism mantra, Chu Rui received the mission from the teleporter, and then disappeared in the transmission array under its transmission. "It''s a demon like young man again. I hope he won''t fall in that terrible place. You know, in addition to the fallen devil''s land, there is also a name, genius folding ground." See Chu Rui disappear in the transmission light, copy sender eyes lost in murmuring. "Ding, you enter SS Level dangerous area, fall demon domain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1040 Yeah. . the system prompts that the SS Level dangerous area is not a level 90 copy, which means that this is not only a copy of level 90, but also a hidden map. It is just like the despair abyss before, and it is also a SS dangerous area. Chu Rui has been there before level 80, which shows that even if there is no level 90, there are other ways to come here. I turned my head and looked around for a while. Under my extraordinary eyesight, I suddenly learned the information that was not. The red land is red with blood, and there are a lot of corpses buried in the land, which gives out the super disgusting rotten smell, the towering resentment and the ferocious ghost wandering The sender of the copy did not cheat. Here, indeed, is a place of extreme evil that is even worse than hell. It''s only 24 hours. No, it''s even shorter, because even if he doesn''t sleep, he won''t be able to live for 24 hours until tomorrow''s martial arts meeting. Therefore, Chu Rui has to finish this copy in one day. Fortunately, the system is more humanized. Now the hunger problem in the replica has been eliminated, which will not delay the player''s time Eating, or the situation that the father has forgotten to bring food and has to give up the copy in order not to be starved to death. There was not much time to delay. Chu Rui was also an expert in art. He opened his eyes directly. With this advantage and his powerful vision, he stepped into the so-called degenerate devil Kingdom, which buried countless creatures and connected the demon world. "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." When the breath of strangers appeared, a group of wandering ghosts and ghosts attacked Chu Rui. They had ferocious faces and uttered extremely sad voices, which penetrated into their hearts and could even affect the minds of others. "Hum..." A golden Buddhist light vibrated and the Sanskrit voice came into being. In a moment, all the ghosts were covered by the light of Buddha and turned into powder. The ghosts in the distance no longer looked like they had before. One by one, they were crazy and frightened and flashed towards the periphery, just like Chu Rui was a god of pestilence. Hum, a bunch of clowns. Chu Rui snorted coldly and glanced at the ghosts who were looking at him in terror. He shook off the forbidden wings and sped to the front. He didn''t have time to waste on these little scumbags. Flying past the location of a group of low-level ghosts, Chu Rui entered a place with more deep resentment. The former area is the gathering place of ghosts. It is the incarnation of spirits between reality and illusion after the death of living beings. Its greatest ability is to influence other people''s minds with their own terrible situation and resentment, so as to make them scared to death. Of course, this is only true in reality, but in the game, the ghost can not get any resentment However, being at the lowest level of the necromancer, it is still able to attack, even though its attack power is very weak. Ghosts are spirits, but there are a large number of dead spirits and skeletons in this area. What is the meaning of dead spirits is that after they die, they have a lot of resentment. This resentment attracts the energy of heaven and earth and absorbs from it, so that the * * is not easy to rot or not corrupt at all. However, they have no life, but they are attracted by their own resentment to recover. This is just like zombies However, there is basically no memory of the dead. Except for some extremely powerful ones, most of them will become dead spirits because they have no desire and are too obsessed with them, so they are unwilling to perish. Therefore, they will become this kind of alien existence between life and death. Their existence, in addition to being extremely powerful, opens up the spiritual intelligence or It''s the dead spirit who keeps the memory. Most of the others act according to instinct under the obsession. This is true of the dead. However, if a skeleton is resurrected after the death of a living creature for various reasons, basically becoming a skeleton means that the body has been completely rotten. So, the reason for resurrecting him is not very special, such as the influence of some treasures in the place where the aura converges, which is the words of the necromancer It is very common to call on skeletons to fight. It is very common that skeletons are hard to be defined as dead spirits, because they are so weak that even ordinary adults are not as strong as ordinary bones. At most, an ordinary skeleton is an active one. However, strong skeletons, mountains and seas, and mountains and rocks are very easy and common. This area is made up of skeletons and dead spirits. This is the ancient battlefield, so these dead souls and skeletons are undoubtedly the living beings who died here in the war. In terms of dead spirits, they are definitely those who have strong obsession and are unwilling to die here. The skeletons should be the influence of the evil spirit overflowing from the so-called demon world. Anyway, this is the first stop for Chu Rui to pass through on his own strength. No matter how these demons are formed, they must be annihilated. Open the taskbar to have a look, found that the task is written to kill a thousand souls, a thousand skeletons. Nima. Chu Rui suddenly covered with black lines, each monster 1000, this NIMA must kill when. Forget it, there is no way. If you want to get the first reward, the task indicator must be completed. If you want to hide the reward, you have to kill it all the time. As long as the final link is carried out and the final boss is killed, then it''s OK. Anyway, there are 24 hours and 20 hours conservatively estimated. There is still plenty of time, just in front of the boss Before that, he also had to practice his hands to improve his momentum.Falling down from the air, it immediately attracted the attention of several dead spirits and skeletons, dragging their bodies toward him. Sky eye, open. Depravity level: 90 level: enhanced elite level Life: 10 / 10 Magic: 0 / 0 attack: 2320-35 attack: 0-0 defense: 5 magic defense: 0 weakness: fear of light, fire, life magic. Skills:,,. [introduction] he was originally an elite of the human race. In the final decisive battle of the war between gods and demons, he was killed and fell into the devil kingdom. Because of his own obsession, his body died but his soul did not disperse. Influenced by the evil spirit, he gradually absorbed the aura and became a dead spirit, not a human being but a ghost. He became an alien being between any living creature and lost his origin due to the influence of the evil spirit Sex, only know to attack all living individuals around, never die. Looking at the introduction of the dead, Chu Rui gasped. How fierce is NIMA? The attribute of the damned soul is no less than the strength of the eight big snake. Even though it is only a superficial attribute, it is far inferior to the real battle, but it is also enough to shock. The terrorist attack is as high as 350000, and the life value is directly 10 million points. This NIMA is still Strengthen elite strange? Ordinary boss is not so exaggerated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1041 Love reading when reading novels www.92to.com After sweeping the fallen dead, I found that the properties of a fallen skeleton are almost the same, but the skeleton has a little stronger defense and weaker attack. . it is indeed a dungeon level copy. The strength of NIMA''s monsters has been improved. If it is in normal state, this attribute will definitely be weakened by five times. No way, the monster attribute of purgatory difficulty has been increased by five times. Such a number, even ordinary monsters in quintuple state are very difficult to fight, which is why purgatory level copies are very difficult In order to complete, each copy has its own time limit. If it is not completed, it will be kicked out immediately. However, even if the time of this advanced copy is very abundant, the supply of the team is limited, and the players'' energy is also limited. Many people, even if they come step by step, will run out of supply and energy on the way, and have to give up. The time limit of the abyss of despair seems to be two days, that is, 48 hours. Starting from the numerous monsters above the abyss, to the seven demons, and then to the devil heaven, there are only three steps. However, it takes a lot of time, especially in the stage of the seven demons, when you kill one, you have to rest for a while and keep your energy up. The time limit of the abyss of despair is two days. However, the fallen devil Kingdom has only one day, 24 hours, which is very helpless. The copies of this level are no longer following the so-called game mode, but are closer to reality. For example, the choice of difficulty is already replaced by the strength of the charm, rather than the direct option like the game The system is arranged naturally. Chu Rui suddenly had a headache. In one day, it was really very difficult to finish such a large copy. The most hateful thing is that, except for the ghost zone at the beginning, every monster needs to kill 1000 from here. Moreover, we don''t know how many such areas there are. If there are more, it''s basically impossible to finish, but, Chu Rui also believes that the system will not make players lack of time. However, Chu Rui is extremely confident about himself. Even though the attack of the fallen dead and the fallen skeleton is high and the life value is thick, don''t forget that his occupation is a super high explosion. For such monsters, besides attack and blood, they are useless With the forbidden boots, Chu Rui''s speed has made a qualitative leap. As long as he is not surrounded, he can kill these monsters undamaged. The only thing that hurts is that the number of people to be killed is too large. Forget it. It''s no use talking about it now. Let''s do it. Chu Rui took out the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, and then released all the pets. Purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er, bramble flower demon. Three pets, plus the terror of Longwei and the suppression of the dead spirit, so that Chu Rui with a group of murderers, is simply beyond the crushing, no need to explain, but unfortunately, did not bring out the cherry blossom goddess, otherwise, with her strength, even though she suffered heavy damage in the war with him, it is not easy to complete this copy, These boring tasks of killing small monsters are incomparably fast. If you turn your hand, the cherry blossom will fly, and you will have to kill a large area in seconds. 70% weakening, plus youlian''er''s strong shock and curse as the son of the God of death, and the terror crushing of the book of death, these dark creatures have no resistance at all, and are basically cut off by Chu Rui and others. In less than two hours, the task of a thousand dead souls and a thousand skeletons was completed. MD, it''s cool. Heartily killed the last skeleton, Chu Rui immediately felt comfortable, this NIMA feeling, great. Now that he has completed the task, Chu Rui is no longer entangled. After all, the experience of monsters here is good, but he is not even brush copy training, time is urgent, can''t waste here. Spread out the forbidden wing, Chu Rui flies into the depth quickly. "Ding, there are new changes in the copy task. Please check it quickly." Before flying out of this area, suddenly, the system''s prompt sound came up. Chu Rui opened the task and saw a few lines of words suddenly appeared under the original fallen dead and the fallen skeleton. Dungeon routine task (purgatory difficulty): kill fallen souls: 1000. Kill fallen skeletons: 1000. Kill the decadent ten. One more decadent ten. Is it boss. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and stopped flying. He looked at the tips on the taskbar and touched his chin. The decadent legion, as the name suggests, should be a team similar to the original team of seven of the seven demons, but the name of this team is the fallen legion, and there are ten members. After a glance, Chu Rui found that there was a low mountain on the right side of the area, and there was a place similar to a valley, which was the mouth of a gourd. There was only one place to enter. With a strong vision, Chu Rui suddenly saw different monsters in the area. "The phantom is hidden."In an instant, Chu Rui vibrated the forbidden wing, perfectly controlled the air flow, and impacted downward with the fastest speed. Falling from the air, it did not pass through the entrance of the gourd mouth. Due to the perfect concealment and perfect air flow control, the decadent Legion was not aware of it. Seven of the ten were dead souls, and the other three were skeletons. Just now Chu Rui saw only six of them because of the rubble above. Now he has determined the number. After scanning the sky eye, he immediately confirms that these ten are the decadent army ten. His toes are only half a meter away from the ground. Chu Rui floats forward like a ghost and sweeps towards the nearest one in armor. The decadent legion, commander of the cavalry? Nathas rank: 95 rank: legendary Life: 250 / 250 Magic: 80 / 80 attack: 35-56 magic attack: 1-150 defense: 80 magic defense: 52 skills:,,. [introduction] nathas, a member of the justice legion of the legendary team of the human alliance, was originally a commander of all the Knights under the jurisdiction of the human alliance. He was superior in strength and ability. He made great contributions to the fight against the demons. Therefore, he was selected as the justice pioneer and formed the justice army with nine other outstanding meritorious and powerful people Set up a special team to assassinate the demon generals and accept special tasks. In the final battle of the God devil war, all the ten members of the justice Corps fell into the fallen devil kingdom. Because of their strong strength, their bodies remain immortal, and their souls are not scattered, they are corroded by the strong resentment and the evil spirit revealed by the demon world. They gradually degenerate into demons, and they have enjoyed boundless scenery and love Dai''s legion of justice degenerated into a fallen Legion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1042 Nine others left, Chu Rui one by one with the sky eye sweep, immediately feel a pain in the crotch. Nima''s kenfather system, such boss is very painful, now it actually directly appeared a whole team, a full of ten, this is to do the rhythm of death. Compared with two boss, a boss is not only an increase in quantity. If the battle combined with them is definitely the combination of their two original combat power, it is also frightening or even double the fighting power. Now Chu Rui is facing ten boss, and it is a team that is sad and urgent. It is like seven demons in front of him to cooperate with the tacit partner team, which is almost impossible to understand, This is not the first time when seven demons were attacked together, they were the weak state of soul, and Chu Rui was strong and full. Finally, let alone the soul of the seven demons was back in water. What is the situation today is a team of ten people who are as fierce as the seven demons. In the state of full prosperity, he has to finish the whole face. Chu Rui has no idea what to say, even though he thinks himself In order to be invincible, but it is not so cruel to such a situation. Dare to fight with such a team of ten people. If the fork is a little bit, they can kill him without injury. A knight, a soldier, two bowmen, a thief, three mages, a priest, and a summoner. The absolute strong configuration, fortunately, there is no very special hidden occupation, all are in the right order, but, in such a combination, Chu Rui is also very headache, true, in such a fight, must first kill the mage and priest. Chu Rui has only one chance now. It is an instant explosion. It is necessary to kill the pastor who can keep the whole team running indefinitely and the Bowman who is very threatening to him. If it was in the past, he would have to kill the mage first. However, Chu Rui''s fierce forbidden decoration and immunity of his own attributes, the three mages, one fire method, one wind method, one local method, these three mages Element he is completely immune, which means that these three mages are completely waste. In all professions, the most threatening to Chu Rui is the archers. Churui will aim at them for the first time. However, in this encounter with the team battle, the priest becomes a target. Therefore, if Chu Rui wants to win, he must first kill the priest and two bowmen, However, it must be a moment to let them play completely, otherwise, once his teammates respond, then Chu Rui will face the extremely sad siege. The knight and the soldier were in front of each other, like two door gods. The thief was in the shadow of the rock. If they were hidden, if not Chu Rui had enough vision, he would not be able to see him. Two bowmen, one left and one right guard, were on both sides of the rear team composed of three mages and a priest. The summoner stood behind the knight and warrior, and lay down on the bottom of his feet for more than seven meters, about height There are three meters of black tigers. If the combination is completely dead by the frontal impact, if it is dragged by the knight and soldier, the attacker will be the endless attack behind. Chu Rui has the absolute existence of the wing of prohibition, which can control the air flow, and its own air gathering is very strong. Therefore, it can attack them from the air and strike them out of time. This is also the only chance of churui Yes, if he can''t kill the priest in the surrounding circle, then he has to run. Even if the team is full-blown, it will not be able to kill. Even if it can completely destroy the decadent ten team, it will be destroyed with all strength here. What will be done later, you know, this is the first pass of boss. This is a copy of boss. Boss must have more than one copy , other than that, at least there is a boss waiting for him at least. The lion and the rabbit also use their best. This is not false. However, if there is no clear strategy, what should we do when the rabbit has exhausted its full strength, and meets the wolf or even the tiger. Chu Rui tangled and then made a decision to notice that if this level can not be broken, let alone the latter, however, it has 24 hours. The process behind is bound to be difficult, but it does not make him completely resistant. As a copy hidden by the system in the early stage, it is more and more close to the opening of the repair system Copy, Chu Rui knows it won''t be so simple. This time, it will be better to come back next time. If you don''t know, you should explore the road. The system will not completely block the road. This copy is really difficult, but it will not reach the level of adversity, which makes the player unable to break it. Churui is used to his own business and is not used to cooperating with others. Now only one person has achieved it Level 90, no way. Otherwise, 50 people can be entered with this copy at most. If all of them are masters, five people will beat a boss, and the decadent ten team is not so invincible. Unfortunately, Chu Rui has only one person and one person selects ten boss teams alone. It is really very stressful. The time for the shadow to hide is over. If it is not yet to act, it will be ten powerful boss''s thunders to wait for him once he shows his origin. "The wings of the sky." Chu Rui eyebrows a moment, suddenly all a shock, the explosion of energy suddenly made the decadent Corps ten team immediately response. "Longwei." "The dead man suppressed." Two weakening techniques burst out, which made the total attribute of the decadent army team of ten men immediately decreased by 7o%. The weakening of 50% of the book of fierce death is a blockhouse. From another point of view, this copy is also the most pressure free copy of Chu Rui. After all, all of them are dark creatures. The existence of the book of death makes Chu Rui almost invincible.Even though the powerful dragon power and the suppression of the powerful dark force took away 70% of the total attributes of the decadent army''s ten men team, and were still under the touch of the 10% negative effect of the forbidden side, they were instantly put into a state of shock. "Dragon soul." "The heart of sword." The attack, defense, degree and dodge of dragon soul are increased by 10 times. The attack power of the heart of the sword is increased by 5 OO%. In addition, the sword Qi effect is possessed in three minutes. The two skills, together with Chu Rui''s extremely ferocious wings, make Chu Rui almost invincible. "The choice between light and dark, the second effect, scene transformation." After turning on the increase skill, Chu Rui didn''t immediately choose to attack. Looking at a group of decadent Legion ten who were in a temporary state of awe, churui raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth to deal with the dark creatures. His powerful unique skill was not only the book of death, but also his more terrifying ability, the choice between light and dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1043 "Hum..." The energy emerges, breaking the rules of heaven and earth, and all dark elements within 180 meters of Chu Rui are removed from the clean, and then the light elements opposite the darkness are transformed. "Ah..." The howl of the decadent corps, which was just recovered from the deterrent state, roared out. From ancient times, darkness and light were opposite, restrained and mutually exclusive. The decadent legion, which has been completely reduced to the dark creatures, is now in a full of bright environment. The surrounding energy is full of bright energy. This is more than that It is painful to burn a living man in a fire. The black air is surrounded by black air. The decadent ten men are covered with a layer of black gas. This is the dark energy in their bodies purified by the light energy. Under such a horrible light, the dark power in their bodies is against the power of light. If you want to protect yourself from being purified by the light, you must use the light energy which is more abundant than here The dark energy with higher density can protect yourself. Even if you can temporarily save yourself, the energy in the body disappears rapidly. Not only this can save the body from being purified, but it can not resist the harm brought by this environment to them --br > 100000 - 100000 - 100000 > br > 100000 br > br > br > br > br > br > br > br > br > br > br > br > the energy in the body disappears rapidly. This can only save the body from being purified, but it can not resist the harm brought by the environment to them The damage floating on the top of the decadent team of ten men was up to six figures. This surprised Chu Rui of the initiator. He suffered 100000 damage every second. This NEMA was invincible. Moreover, they were suffering extremely at this time. Besides, the energy in the body was losing rapidly. The damage was rising continuously, from the first 100000 points, It''s going up with a number of 10000 points per second. Grass, this NIMA is so terrible. Chu Rui was shocked. He didn''t expect that only a scene energy transformation would make the decadent ten team so miserable. Originally, he just wanted to delay this move, and could make them hurt a little bit, and then slightly bound them to avoid them playing the most original strength. It is enough. But now it seems that It was beyond his imagination that NIMA was a little hurt, and there was no enemy to have wood. "Roar..." Under the light, the decadent ten team was miserable. However, no matter how they were flying, this high-level Chu sharp level *2, with a vast circle of light of 180 meters, was not what they could avoid. Under the purification of endless light, they made a roar like a beast, even though they were red with blood Eyes want to kill sharp, but now it is difficult to protect themselves, can not make any effective action. The roar of the decadent ten team woke Chu Rui in a state of shock. MD, hair a fool. Chu Rui murmur, immediately towards the whole body of the black spirit of the fallen army head of the pastor killed. "Shua......" Under the forbidden boots, especially when the wing of the forbidden is opened, Chu Rui can almost compete with the sound speed at this moment. In a blink of time, Chu Rui has been hurtling into the rear team of the decadent ten team. "Hum..." Even if they were absolutely suppressed by the power of light, the decadent ten men were not easy to join. Chu Rui, who made them so miserable, was killed towards the priest. The first time, Chu Rui made a response. Even if they were devastated and unable to gradually fight back effectively, they were absolutely not even without the power to return their hands. While Chu Rui killed, ten of them were killed The dark force that overflows all over the body has been multiplied several times than before. The strong dark force forms a terrible dark circle, like a cage, waiting for Chu Rui to get in. Seeing the action of the decadent army team, Chu Rui sneered. The stupid people probably didn''t know that his resistance to darkness reached the point of no more. 80% immunity of the forbidden decoration, and the horror resistance of the book of death, etc., if the damage from the dark force had been able to hit 100, it was estimated that only one point could be hurt, maybe not yet yes. "Sex..." The sound of the broken sky rings. Chu Rui does not care about the dark circle. He pricks down his eyes coldly. The blade of prohibition and dragon butcher dagger shine with a cold, and easily cross the pupils of the priest''s neck. The huge damage number burst. Under the double strike of Chu Rui and the terror of the light power, only 30% of the priest''s HP bar had been reduced to the bottom of the valley in a flash. With a loud roar, Chu Rui folded in the air, his body burst, and once again killed the priest who was already dying. "Roar..." Seeing Chu Rui imitate the general situation of nobody, he completely ignored the ten men''s team of the fallen legion, ignored the dark circle formed by their common dark power. Nathas and others immediately roared angrily. No matter the powerful erosion of the light force, he gathered the whole body of dark force to attack Chu Rui with the weapons crazy.Stupid. Chu Rui gave a faint cold hum. These idiots, regardless of the purification of the power of light, used the power of darkness to protect themselves. In an instant, the damage was as high as one million points per second. Such encircling the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao was completely self digging. Reverend, do kill. Chu Rui''s eyes were cold. No matter how many attacks came from the attack, Chu Rui''s body showed up like a giant ROC, and then dived down. His body was like a flexible fighter plane. He was able to shuttle through many attacks freely and madly broke through. Finally, he ignored several magic bombs on his body, and then he was attacked by knights and soldiers By the minister''s side. "Roar..." When Chu Rui was close to the priest, the huge tiger of the summoner rushed toward Chu Rui, blocking his way to attack the priest. He who stands in my way dies. Chu Rui is just like Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. He is unstoppable. He is less than two meters tall, and is pounding away at the fierce seven meter long and three meter high giant tiger. "Shua..." The light and shadow are shining, and Chu Rui is like a peerless sword. It''s hard to stand it. "Roar..." The black giant tiger suddenly gave out a strange roar, and his body was stiff in the air. "Dead." Chu Rui roared violently, carrying the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger into the priest''s spirit. Neither dagger entered without a handle. No killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1044 "Ah..." With a sad roar, the priest was unwilling to fall down. Without the protection of the power of darkness, the corpse was instantly purified into nothingness by the power of light, leaving behind a pile of equipment and gold coins. After killing the priest, Chu Rui was relieved for a while. When he looked back, he suddenly found that the fierce black tiger had a tiny crack on his abdomen. "Roar..." The black tiger roared again, but this time the roar was unwilling and frightened. Under the stunned eyes of the decadent legion of ten, especially the summoner, the black tiger''s body began to break. Unexpectedly, it was cut into two pieces from the abdominal position. It was instantly killed, and the two parts of the body hit the ground fiercely. Chu Rui was shocked. He was just a crazy impact, and did not have the slightest attack action, for Mao this black tiger is hanging. Looking back, he found that there was a little blood on the forbidden wing, which had turned into a peerless blade at the moment. Chu Rui suddenly realized it and took a breath of cold air. Chu Rui was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak out. He cut the black tiger into two pieces, which turned out to be the forbidden wing. It is worthy of the forbidden weapon and the forbidden skill. Among the terrifying effects, Chu Rui remembers that there is a special effect of "absolutely powerful cutting force and tearing force, which can easily tear everything and cut everything". Originally, he didn''t pay special attention to it, but he didn''t expect to be so ferocious. Looking at the two black tiger corpses with fresh blood flowing all over the ground, Chu Rui''s mouth twitched. This NIMA, It''s too much. "Bound by vines." As soon as he lifted his hand, the ring of vines on Chu Rui''s hand suddenly flashed. A vine suddenly came out of the ground and tied up an archer who was ready to escape. Originally, the vine full of life force could not grow in the place where the dark power was everywhere, but this area was completely transformed into the power of light by Chu Rui, so there is no problem. The decadent group of ten is worthy of being a super strong team. Even though they tried their best to save the priest, they were still killed by Chu Rui. They immediately responded by taking back the energy formed in the circle of darkness and protecting themselves. Then they were ready to flee and leave. The reaction was extremely fast. The decadent army''s ten men team''s response is fast, but Chu Rui is faster. Before the two archers with incomparable agility step out, one raises his hand, and one vine is immediately tied up. "Yin evil spirit calls." He quickly took out the token of Yin Sha demon Jun from his backpack and injected energy to start it. In an instant, 90 six pointed star arrays suddenly appeared, crowding the originally spacious valley. Under the command of Chu Rui, 90 demon soldiers, taking ten as units, rushed madly at the remaining nine members of the decadent army. Among them, the archer who was not bound by Chu Rui received his strong care and sent 20 directly. With these demon soldiers to buy time for him, Chu Rui also had no pressure to kill the unfortunate archer who was bound. Although Archer is a physical profession, it is as brittle as a thief. Both of them have strong attacks. Thieves focus on explosion, while Bowman stresses kites. Each has its own characteristics. If you want to contain a thief, you should see through his sneak, and kill him directly before he gets close to him. To contain a Bowman, he is to get close to him In addition to taking out the auxiliary weapons (which can be any melee weapon, the bow and arrow of the archer is the main weapon, but after being close, you can choose the auxiliary weapon to fight. However, even if the Archer has auxiliary weapons, they generally have no skills and have little lethality). They can only be spared. Their main occupation is Archer, and their auxiliary weapons can be daggers and swords. Basically, they have no skills It''s not a special skill book. If you don''t have any skills, you can only let it be ravaged. Chu Rui is basically immune to all elements. The magician who the thief is most afraid of has no threat to him at all. However, the threat of the archer to him has risen to the highest level. Now the most hated priest has hung up. The rest is to kill the archer. As long as the Archer dies, he will play with the rest of a knight and a soldier in his present state , a Summoner and a thief. It''s easy. As for the three mages, they completely ignore it. "Shua Shua..." With the dagger waving again and again, Chu Rui has turned into a killing machine at the moment. His hands still can''t be seen. He can only see the continuous shining of the cold light. Every time he meets the bound Archer, he will burst out with terrible damage. "Whew..." He was bound and attacked by Chu Rui so fiercely that the archer pulled the bow and arrow wildly, and the arrows shot wildly at Chu Rui''s chest. Chu Rui sneered, regardless of the fact that he let the arrows attack him. The archer who was close to him could not even release his skills. He just pulled the bow, and how much damage the arrows shot out, he could completely absorb his Qi and blood with a casual strike. The vine that can bind the enemy for ten seconds is really not able to hold on for so long, but even if the Bowman is free, Chu Rui''s speed is not able to get rid of it.It was like a maggot of tarsal bones. It took seven seconds to kill the archer. After killing one archer, Chu Rui didn''t even pick up the equipment he had burst out. He killed the second Archer directly. There are only seven of the 20 demon soldiers sent by Chu Rui to entangle the second Bowman. The fierce damage and critical attack of the Bowman are beyond resistance. Chu Rui killed seven demon soldiers and drove to another battlefield. After being weakened, only 30% of the decadent army''s ten men team is left. Chu Rui is absolutely fearless and single. He is absolutely willing to play as he wants. What''s more, they are exposed to the abundant power of light and can''t spare time. If they fight, they will weaken their protection for themselves, and their blood loss will be faster and their energy value will be flowing More quickly. All kinds of skills were used in turn, only 11 seconds later, the archer was ruthless under Chu Sharp''s dagger. Kill the most threatening priest, two archers, Chu Rui looked back, he summoned out only six of the 90 demon soldiers. Nima, how long has it been? In less than 30 seconds, only six of the 90 demon soldiers are left. This is an elite monster of level 90. There is wood with such ferocity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1045 Chu Rui is very shocked, but looking at the position of the decadent legion of ten, it is an instant realization! Although the demon soldiers sent by Chu Rui were divided, the decadent army ten people team was still integrated by virtue of its extraordinary strength and strength. Knights and warriors in front of the three magicians behind the crazy range of attack! The summoner summoned a bone dragon to sweep the demon soldiers! And the thief is sneaking towards Chu Rui. It seems that they want to help the archer, but because of the distance is too far, and he did not expect Chu Rui to be so fierce, so short a time has already killed him. Originally some radical impact also gradually slowed down, hiding in the invisible, ready to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack Chu Rui. "Summon - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Call - you pitiful son!" "Summon -- briar flower demon, flower Mei Niang!" Two pets and the book of death spirit you Lian Er, which can be summoned at any time, appear on the battlefield at the same time! With the last explosion will be three remnant blood demon soldiers clean up, the depraved Legion ten side is also clean down! "Pity, curse them!" "All right, Dad!" Youlian''er responds with a clever voice, and her whole body dissipates high-level dark energy, which makes the remaining ten members of the fallen Legion shocked, and their resistance is greatly weakened. "Meiniang, you go and entangle the summoner. Your thorn flower body drags the summoned bone dragon. You don''t want to defeat the enemy, but just hold on Xiao Zi and lian''er, you should be careful when dealing with that knight and soldier. Just hold on! The rest of the thieves and the three mages will be handed over to me! " Chu Rui secretly issued orders with consciousness and assigned their respective tasks. As Chu Rui''s pet and props, as well as the three are advanced creatures, they have their own wisdom and naturally understand Chu Rui''s words. "Shua..." Chu Rui is now in a state of increasing various skills such as forbidden wings. Naturally, he won''t waste time. As soon as the figure is unfolded, he pours forward in an instant. Seeing Chu Rui''s impact, the Knights and soldiers immediately stood in front of him, trying to stop his step, but was pulled out by the tail of a purple horn double headed dragon. Bone dragon roared out, a pair of bony claws toward Chu Rui, but he was not close, he was suddenly up like a dozen thorny vines to entangle, mercilessly dragged away. Summoner wants to go up, Hua Mei Niang deceives her, blocks in front of her, and begins to confront. In this way, the formation of the decadent army''s ten men team was broken, and the middle door was opened, exposing the three magicians under Chu Rui''s eyelids. According to the original plan of Chu Rui, these three wastes have no effect in front of him. He doesn''t need to do anything for them. However, Chu Rui element immune, you Lian er they are not. When they were summoned out, Chu Rui naturally could not let them bear the attack of the most terrifying sorcerer. So, we aimed at three magicians. As long as you kill these three Ya''s, the rest will be insulted as much as you want, but it''s much better to fight. If it''s the turn of ID strength, Chu Rui''s two pets plus youlian''er can basically abuse the members of the decadent army''s ten men team, but the two are Chu Rui''s pets, and their strength has dropped to the level of churui players. Although youlian''er is a spirit, her energy has not been recovered, and many super tricks have not been awakened. Now the means of attack is very poor, but weakening the curse is very good. If youlian''er is allowed to face the decadent army ten men team in such a state, then it is no different from seeking death! But in the end is a super pet, even if can''t defeat, but still can persist for a while, give Chu Rui time! "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and he was sent to three mages. It was impossible to kill him, but it was enough to delay them from attacking youlian''er, who was fighting with other members of the decadent Legion! However, Chu Rui''s noumenon is to use the stealth effect triggered by the shadow avatar to follow him stealthily and leave for the thief who is ready to attack. Under the real power of the eye of heaven and the helmet of interdiction, there is no escape. The sad thief was not aware of it, and thought his concealment was perfect. Little did not know that he took churui as his prey, but secretly the position of the hunter and the prey had been changed. He had become the prey of churui, and he was walking into the trap of churui step by step. "Shua..." At the right time, Chu Rui suddenly whirled around, under the control of the forbidden wing, even a little bit of airflow was not affected. Extremely fast around the hidden thief behind, Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, the forbidden blade waved without hesitation, dazzling, carrying the effect of "phantom explosion stab" and severely stabbed at the back of his head! A slight wind broke, and the thief felt a chill in his heart. He knew what the situation was when he walked on the edge of death for years. In an instant, the thief quickly retreated with the fastest speed. If other people, he is likely to hide, but his opponent is Chu Rui, this is doomed to his tragedy.Who did Chu Rui lose to? What''s more, Chu Rui got the forbidden boots and opened the interdiction technique "the wings of heaven"! In this case, it is also in the state of sneak attack. If so, the thief dodged this blow, then Chu Rui didn''t have to mix up at all, he simply went to buy a piece of tofu and killed him! Shame! "Bang..." The forbidden blade, with a cold and cold light, attacked the thief''s back neck with a fierce blow, and the dagger blade went straight into the back of his head, and instantly hit a million points of terror damage. Not only that, but also under the effect of "100% touch of all negative effects" on the ferocious side of the forbidden side, it immediately made the sad child fall into vertigo. I''ll kill you while you''re ill! Churui''s favorite thing to do is to beat a wet dog! At present, there is a frenzied beating. In an instant, the life of a thief who is only less than 25% of his or her full life value is reduced by about 5% in 2 seconds! Originally, the decadent legion of ten were all extremely ferocious existence, but met Chu Rui such a freak, doomed to tragedy. With the Dragon Spirit ring and the book of death, these two weakening skills exist. In an instant, they are weakened by up to 70% of the total attribute terror numbers. Then, they are cursed by youlian''er, and their resistance decreases sharply. Moreover, they are constantly purified by the power of terrible light. This NIMA is the purgatory of the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1046 When a thief encounters another thief, how to fight, there is no other way except for the skills, consciousness, operation, equipment and luck. But, unfortunately, except that the thief has the highest value of life and magic, all of them are not as good as Chu Rui. Skill, dare to play skills in front of blood hand ghost, find the rhythm of death. Consciousness, forget it. Chu Rui is a monster. Operation, you girl back to practice another ten years. Equipment, look at the whole body of the family, inferiority of the head of the child paper. Luck, NIMA has not yet seen a dog shit better than churui. Besides these, the thief still has the explosion and the speed is the most important, but what is in the hands of others, the forbidden device, the whole body is luxurious to the extreme, the critical hit and armor breaking are basically 100%, the fight explosion, the rhythm of death, as for the speed, ha ha, Chu Rui forbidden boots with the forbidden wing, opens a ferocious interdiction skill, plus the dragon soul''s Ten times the speed increase, man, don''t be ashamed of your speed that you''re being weakened to cripple. Therefore, the thief was decisively sad, and was chased by churui and was beaten hard. NIMA said "fight it", but, to say run, can not run. As the only thief of the decadent army team, it is absolutely the existence of transcendence, but he has never been so sad to hold back his grievance. The long life bar of up to ten million has not been persisted in Chu Rui''s hand for 30 seconds, with infinite I don''t want to die. After killing the thief, only one knight, one soldier, one Summoner and three mages left in the decadent army team. After a glance, Chu Rui found that Youlian Er, purple angle double headed dragon and thorny flower demon would be killed and killed by three boss. Even if they were in the downwind, they were not completely passive. In a short time, there would be no problems Even if victory is impossible, there is no problem delaying for a while. When he called, Chu Rui sent three separate troops to three battlefields to help them. He went to the meeting with a knife and killed them towards the three magicians. Mage profession, recognized as a violent injury, was simply the existence of destroying the world in the later stage. A high-level super mage could almost control a battle. Chu Rui knew this truth. He never underestimated it before, but now he can ignore it completely. Element immunity, wind, thunder, fire and fire soil, not only reached the ultimate 100%, that is, full immunity, but also exceeded 20% of the additional. That is, these types of pure legal system damage can not only cause damage to churui, but will directly feedback 20% of the total damage to churui to supplement his life value. However, light and dark elements, due to their original characteristics, will supplement his life value. Light and dark elements, due to their original characteristics, will directly feed back to churui to supplement his life value. Light and dark elements, due to their original characteristics, will give churui For human beings, it is hardly enough to cause much destructive damage, mainly to restrain the dark system, and to have a very strong recovery effect and various auxiliary effects on the living spirit. For such a vicious attack and blood sucking abnormal like churui, if it can not kill again, then basically don''t want to kill him. Therefore, the light system basically has no great influence on churui, but dark system is not very important It is extremely terrifying to be the most treacherous and dark existence of all elements, whether it is disgusting corrosion, sharp weakness, fierce curse or anything else. But churui has the book of death, the super killer of the dark system, and the hidden is abandoned in front of him. In this way, Chu Rui basically ignores all the elements, which indicates that Chu Rui basically ignores all the elements, which means Now, if the magic profession faces him, it will be abused if he wants to. Chu Rui is now obviously transforming towards invincible. Element immunity is only physical can hurt him. However, he has forbidden armor and excellent physical immunity. He is very strong. The magic profession is completely abandoned. The thieves, knights and soldiers of the physical profession have basically not played, and the only Bowman with a little threat, is very strong, Under the heaven eye and real force of Chu Rui, the trap has no escape. If flying a kite, Chu Rui''s speed and strong resistance to negative state can not be put at all. Among the players, except for the mysterious hidden occupation possessed by extremely individual top level masters can pose a little threat to Chu Rui, others are not enough to fear. Now, the law can not stop him. Only those super boss and hidden high hands can make Chu Rui do its best. Even if the decadent team is very strong, it is still a small one The team, however, was caught by Chu Rui. First, he killed the most important and only priest, and with the help of strong weakening and calling pets, it was basically possible to declare their defeat. Three mages boss, under the attack of churui who completely forgot me, were unbearable. Even though they retreated with progress, they sacrificed one to release the big moves for the other two. But Chu Rui, who was completely immune to the wind and fire, was not afraid, and directly let the super magic bombard on him, which was still a constant attack. It was enough to destroy one The three super mages in the city pool, however, were very aggrieved and hated in Chu Rui''s hands. Their anger was usually enough to kill a large area of super magic, but they were only the supplement of Chu Rui, which was extremely sad. Three mages, crispy enough, in Chu sharp hands to hold on to less than a minute all dead light. Chu Rui glanced at his growth time. Now, only three minutes of effect of the split wing, there is less than 30 seconds of appearance, and now there are three boss not resolved, but the rest, not worry, only casual two growth skills, iron can play dead, even if not, with the dragon soul effect, can still be.The skeleton dragon of the dead is indeed very sharp. Even though Hua Meiniang''s body is entangled with dozens of vines of thorn flower, he is still free. Fortunately, there are enough vines, and they are broken and connected immediately. This makes the ferocious beast not come out of harm. Now there are only one knight, one soldier and one summoner. The idiot knows who to deal with first. Hua Meiniang is now fighting with the summoner. Now, as Chu Rui''s pet, Hua Meiniang has lost her original ferocious strength. However, she has retreated from that strength, and there is still potential. Some moves are not the level that the summoner can touch. The difference in attributes is very big, but under various compensations, it is a fight be equal in match or contest of strength. Chu Rui joined the battle group, needless to say, directly broke the balance, making the balanced situation immediately turned into a crushing battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1047 Before the effect of the wings of the sky is over, Chu Rui kills the summoner with the Mei Niang of flowers. During the period, the summoner once summoned bone dragon to help, but he was tied to death by thorns, but he could not do so. From the beginning to the end, Chu Rui constantly wears to wear to fight, and finally falls down! After killing the summoner, the dead dragon had no contract, and suddenly he growled and disappeared. "Roar..." "Ah..." The teammates around them died one by one, and only one knight and one soldier remained. Both boss made a nasty roar. No matter you pity son and purple angle double headed dragon attack, they both are red eyes, crazy towards Chu Rui to kill! Nima, are you crazy? Chu Rui immediately took a surprise, was shocked by these two crazy momentum of death, the body shape can not help but a little! Grass! How much hatred does this NEMA have? Chu Rui is very egg pain. Even if there is no speed increase of the wings of the sky, but with Dragon Soul effect, under ten times the speed, the boss of these two close combat series is not so easy to catch up with him. But the crazy momentum was a helpless one. It seems that he didn''t attack the two masters, could NIMA tell him where the hate came out? In the natural games, even though the game is super intelligent, it still follows the game set, with hate system. If there is no hate system, who boss wants to fight, and what does NIMA do professionally? All of you want meat shield. It''s not easy to die! Of course, for some super powerful and very special boss, with high intelligence, then can greatly get rid of this rule. However, in the copy, except for the final boss, Chu Rui has never seen any boss out of rhythm, direct hatred transfer! In the copy, not the wild, team awareness should be reflected more. So, the hate system is also more accurate, and it is very demanding. But now, Chu Rui is very egg pain found, this NIMA is not so one thing! "Ding, because you kill eight members of the decadent army, there are two remaining enemies from the world!" The system timely battle prompt tone solves the doubt for Chu Rui! Nima, is there any hidden trigger condition like this? What a hole! Faced with two powerful boss like mad dogs, idiots know to avoid the attack. Chu Rui is a flash in shape, and immediately begins to fight the strategy of the most skilled rogue. On one side, the wing of the forbidden was vibrated. Chu Rui''s forbidden boots stepped on the ground gently. With the aid of anti shock, he could escape the pursuit of two mad dogs more quickly. Chu Rui ran mad, two mad dogs kept chasing, and they were totally blind to the attacks such as youlian''er. This situation makes Chu Rui face convulsed hard for several times, have such a big prejudice, why? Since they want to play, then churui will play with them! If the direct walk to attack, with Chu Rui speed, is not a problem at all. But that''s too hard. It is really hard for a person to challenge the super and unknown difficulty boss. The skill CD can be reset, but it takes time to recover when the energy is lost. Under such an urgent time, the rest time given to churui is not much, especially in the disgusting condition that every kind of monster of this pit dad is going to kill 1000. It is almost impossible to have a long rest. It''s no wonder why the lucky man is leaving the game store. If one can not get rest and energy supplement for a long time, it is likely that such copies cannot be offline or the down line time is very few. Game helmets are obviously not enough, must use game bin nutrients to moisten the body, to maintain the body function! If you kill boss directly, it may be feasible, but the task should not be allowed, and the system can not let the player do so. Chu Rui has this condition and strength. In this copy of a similar continent, his flight height is as high as 180 meters. Except for those powerful boss, everything else is slag, and even attack can not be obtained. Such Chu Rui, can directly challenge boss! However, the copy of the difficulty of refining level is the difficulty of purgatory level, not only the boss super strong here, but the quality of players is tested in various aspects. Combat effectiveness is one of them, and it has more lasting combat ability, energy, etc. Chu Rui could have killed these two mad dogs directly. He could swim away from the side to kill them. But in order to save energy and strength, it was even better. After killing the archer, the effect of light and dark choice, which lasted for about a minute, disappeared. Even if it was weakened by Chu Rui, 70% of the total attribute, and suffered the blow and the purification of the light, which made the members of the decadent corps'' ten team have serious energy shortage and little life value. However, as the meat shield series of riding boss, each of them has a life value of 34 million, which is very resistant to play. Chu Rui constantly seduces, let you pity son wait for continuous fierce fight. Purple angle double headed dragon and flower Melanie have no much advantage, but with their huge body, they are not as flexible as thieves, but the close combat that can only come straight is very injured. Only the more high-grade dark force of the suppression of the forces, the damage caused by is quite terrible.If you pity Er is so terrible according to the common sense, it may have been ot for a long time. But because Chu Rui destroyed eight members of the decadent army ten team, it completely infuriated them, so that hatred would be transferred and Chu Rui would not die. Chu Rui also pushed along the water, with this opportunity, with no effort, he did not save his physical strength and energy, and took them. In a flash, five minutes later, the Dragon Soul effect is over. Chu Rui then uses other speed increasing skills to keep high speed and avoid the bite of two mad dogs. Under the attack of the dark ball and the dark light conversion, the life of the two mad dogs is less than five million now. "Roar..." "Ah..." A fierce lion, a wild tiger! In the case of Qi and blood becoming extremely empty blood, it finally broke out the last song with the only energy in the body. Dark energy condenses, under the feet of two boss, it is similar to a super powerful motor, and it is also a rocket type of power motor. One left one right, cross move, crazy toward Chu Rui to come. "Riding battle combo: Double dance of darkness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1048 "Riding battle combo: Double dance of darkness!" Obviously, they are two big and three men. But under the impact of this mysterious imitation of shifting shape and shadow, they are just like the elves dancing in the dark, which is very elegant. Chu Rui was shocked with a great look! It seems to be a very elegant shock, but it is mysterious and overbearing. Chu Rui felt that he had been locked firmly, and could not avoid it at all times. "Shua......" From the distance, the knight boss and soldier boss of Chu Rui were smashed out. The two powerful swords and swords were mixed into a cross shaped mixed vigorous Qi, and then turned crazy, like a gyro. The vigorous Qi of the extreme sharp is just fierce with a hint of yin and softness. Sword Qi and sword Qi are invincible and fierce. They are used with the power of darkness. In the treachery, it is very cruel to the extreme. Chu Rui was extremely dignified, and this vicious and extreme spiral vigorous Qi was really irresistible. This is the two super existence life that once for a generation of people is about to end, the strongest strike used by the joint force is not so easy to dodge. "Nothing kills!" The ferocious and extreme terrorist attack rushed over, and the attack was not yet arrived. However, this breath had made Chu Rui feel a few desires to suffocate. Originally prepared to resist hard, but Chu Rui gave up. He is not a pedantic man, nor a foolish man. There is the easiest and no injury way to do it, why not. Why should I be hurt without injury? Chu Rui has already felt the horror of the attack. With his super understanding and abnormal vision, he has shown the shift of the two boss to a clear, learned a lot. To avoid the vanguard is not cowardice or escape. Know that will be very strong hurt and hard, this is not a warrior, but a reckless, idiot! The nihilism was originally used to kill the enemy without any sound. But Chu Rui was faced with boss which was too strong to escape life many times. Although Chu Rui is a little blushing, but not particularly concerned. Anything belongs to its usage. There is no absolute useless person in the world. Useless things, the key depends on how you use it. Why can''t this nihilism be used to escape and escape? Try to discover other new uses of things that have already been fixed in use, which can be called "good use"! The avatar is nihilism, even in the powerful chopping, it is completely useless. This is the combination of the last energy of two boss, which is easily dodged by churui. After a blow, both boss were withered. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui made a crazy attack on them by virtue of nihility. It took a minute. Under the fierce attack of Chu, two boss with less than five million HP had been killed! After killing the last two decadent ten members, Rao was not able to work hard before and after Chu Rui. However, he sat on the ground regardless of the image. This Niema was really a little tired. After about five minutes'' rest, a pile of equipment and coins on the ground was picked up. 17 equipment, five legendary and twelve epic are all high-level goods. Gold coins, there are about six million. The harvest is really not good. For high-strength players, a copy like Chu Rui is just here. The conservative income is estimated to be no less than 20 million. How long has it been? Nima, 20 million an hour? Well, even if it was two hours before the killing of dead people and skeletons, it was nearly seven million hours. Who can compare this ferocious income? What CEO, is it just weak to have wood? But it''s not as ferocious as it seems. After all, there are too few monsters like churui. Fortunately, it is extremely high, and basically no money has been invested in building any force. In addition, the most valuable set of forbidden suits is not worn, so there are many left to eliminate all the expenses. Like other high-level players, the cost of repairing equipment is removed, basically there are still not many. Besides the very individual solo Rangers, most of these players have their own power. They don''t invest money in them. They want to make money? Dream! The decadent ten men, ten big boss, nothing but equipment and gold coins, exploded. Chu Rui tries to collect, but get "unable to collect" prompt sound, is helpless! After a rest of more than ten minutes, Chu Rui took back the thorny flower demon and purple horn double headed dragon to the pet space. You pity son was the son of the God of death. It was very comfortable for the strong breath of death and dark power here. He stayed outside, and absorbed it with Chu Rui. With the red blood sword, you pity son flew away from the valley where the decadent ten men team was, and continued to advance ahead. After a few minutes of flight, he entered another area. The former fallen dead and fallen skeletons occupy a basin, and this is just like a combination of undulating plains.The clear prompt sound rings in Chu Rui''s ear, and the task has a new hint! Kill the Dark Knight: 0 / 1000! Kill the Dark Wizard: 0 / 1000! Kill grueling Zombie: 0 / 1000! Kill rogue spirit: 0 / 1000! Kill evil warlock: 0 / 1000! Kill bone phosphorus ghost fire: 0 / 1000! Kill corpse hungry ghost: 0 / 1000! Chu Rui looked down and was disgusted by the long list of monster names. Nima''s system, do you want this pit! Ten kinds of monsters, each need to kill a thousand! Nima, even if you kill one in 30 seconds, two in a minute, and a thousand in 500 minutes. Five hundred minutes is how long, NIMA''s is more than eight hours. Do you want to mess with this? Twenty four hours, able to complete such an abnormal task? Chu Rui is very confused! But think of this copy can let 50 people in at the same time, forming a super large team is also relieved! If 50 super elite players enter, it should be able to complete! But the key thing is that Chu Rui is not a mage even though he has a strong single ability. He doesn''t have so many super range and large lethality skills! MD, don''t care. Let''s do it first! Chu Rui summoned the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Meiniang, took them and youlian''er, and drove the red blood magic sword to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1049 As soon as he touched the ground, there was a knight on a skeleton horse, a sorcerer hidden in his black robe, with only a pair of scarlet eyes and hands full of bones, and a disgusting zombie crawling with rotten flesh all over his body. As soon as the eye of heaven swept, Chu Rui, who saw their attributes, was immediately overjoyed! Although these evil spirits absorb a lot of resentment and evil Qi, they are extremely aggressive, but their defense is all zero, and they are extremely afraid of light and fire. "Five elements injection technique!" Re infuse spirit into your forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, and change the metallicity into fire attribute, which not only increases the burning damage of fire attribute, but also has good sputtering effect. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" With two weakening techniques, all the dark creatures in front of Chu Rui were suddenly reduced to 30%! "Lian''er, open the field of death!" "All right, Dad!" With a command, you lian''er cleverly opens the primary version of the death field. Dark creatures that are only close to her within a certain range will be greatly weakened and even have a chance to trigger a deterrent effect. For these dish B monsters, the primary death field is enough! The elite enhanced monster, which was originally quite good, was immediately weakened by 70% of its total attributes, and its whole body resistance was greatly reduced, and it was suppressed by the death field of the son of death, and the combat effectiveness was not saved at all! Ten kinds of monsters, each killing 1000, a total of 10000! This may be the ancient battlefield, leaving all kinds of monsters, so they are all mixed, not as clearly divided as the previous ones. Such distribution undoubtedly increases the difficulty of customs clearance. However, the extremely weakened monsters'' poor attributes do not pose much threat to Chu Rui, who has the book of death. Time is pressing, and Chu Rui doesn''t dare to waste any more. With the fire element that infuses the fear of these dark creatures, Chu Rui pours into the sheep like a tiger! Super powerful damage every time you attack, you can directly cut off a dark creature''s life by 10%, while the surrounding monsters suffer powerful splash damage and lose 3% - 5% of their HP instantly. They have only 30% Qi and blood left when they have been weakened. In the middle of Chu Rui, by his dagger, is equal to directly remove one third of the life of the whole state at the moment, as long as three daggers can be done. You can kill one in three seconds, and it''s enough to make five or six suffer nearly half the health value of their current state. This efficiency is unbeatable. With purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er and huameiniang, it is estimated that five monsters can be destroyed in three seconds! One minute is a hundred, ten minutes is a thousand, then a thousand minutes can complete the task! There''s drama! Chu Rui such a calculation, immediately full of smile. MD, you have to fight for ten hours in a row, but there''s no way. Even if you use the range skills that take a long time on CD, it''s not much easier. It''s better to continue playing honestly and leave these powerful skills to the boss behind! Fight, fight, keep fighting, crazy fight! Chu Rui raised his hand, raised his hand, and raised his hand again! Wave the dagger, wave the dagger, wave the dagger again! Completely numb! Before the words, will also concentrate, to the back, is really tired, even the spirit is not concentrated, only know constantly waving a dagger to the front. Anyway, this group of monsters can''t do much damage to him at all. They can easily absorb the life value with a dagger. There is no pressure at all. There is no need to concentrate on preventing sneak attacks or accidents. As expected, the disgusting task of the system is to test the player''s long-term combat ability, coupled with severe consumption, making it not so easy to fight the boss below. Chu Rui''s ferocious attack, coupled with extremely wild splash and burning effect on these dark creatures, killed these low dark creatures without wisdom to howl. Under the terrifying effect of forbidden side, his various negative states are constantly triggered. In this unknown period of time, he doesn''t know how many fatal hits have been made. All of them are yellow critical hit damage numbers and purple critical hit damage numbers. It''s totally numb. From this area to another area, constantly changing areas, slaughtering one place to another. Along the way, Chu Rui and his party were unstoppable. "Ding, your task is finished!" "Ding, your task has been updated, please check it!" I don''t know how long after, the clear prompt sound rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which will almost have fallen into numbness and madness of him to wake up! A few daggers killed several monsters in front of him, and Chu Rui quickly retreated while the hatred of the monsters did not attract them. Open the taskbar, Chu Rui can''t help but smile bitterly. In addition to the number of zombies of evil spirits, there are more than 1000 other monsters. Especially, the Dark Knight killed more than 100 more, which is really a pit father. This also strange Chu Rui killed too selfless, too numb, did not notice these at all.After looking at the time, more than nine hours have passed. It''s been more than ten hours since the crazy fighting. Rao is to Chu Rui that abnormal constitution is also very tired! Casually looking for a slightly clean place, Chu Rui sat down, immediately felt that called a cool! Take out the food and water prepared in the backpack, give them to youlian''er, and then churui will eat the sea by himself. Even though there is no hunger in the copy, eating and drinking after fatigue can better replenish physical strength. After eating and drinking well, Chu Rui took back the pet space such as purple horn double headed dragon. But youlian''er is not. In this dark energy rich and death filled place, she can be regarded as invincible. She is still energetic after attacking for so long. This is mainly because youlian''er is attacked by dark energy, and the lost energy is immediately absorbed back without any consumption. In the process, she also keeps practicing, making the energy more rich and powerful. After a long rest, Chu Rui set foot on the journey again. There is no task prompt this time. If you look at the time, there are only two hours left. It would be the time for the world martial arts convention to start today! There''s no time left! With youlian''er, he quickly rushes forward with the red blood magic sword and flies for about ten minutes. However, Chu Rui finds that there are no task tips. However, there are a lot of monsters below, all of which are previous Dark Knights, bone phosphorus and ghost fire. He has no interest at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1050 Since there is no task update, then Chu Rui does not need to pay attention to, relying on the advantages of flying, crazy toward the front of the shooting. In two hours, I hope to find the final boss, and then kill it. Otherwise, this trip will be in vain! Up and down, after flying over several small hillsides, churui finally saw the end. It was a line of sky, but after flying close, it was found that it was not the horizon, but there was no road behind it. Here, it''s an extremely secretive world. Chu Rui stopped at the edge of a few hundred meters, with his strong vision, naturally saw what was ahead. There is no road. Hundreds of meters ahead, it''s like another world, full of darkness, like an endless void! What the hell is this place? Chu Rui was shocked! One side is really down-to-earth land, the other side is suddenly become void. This is like polarization, one Yin and one Yang, the gap is too big. "Little friend, since you are here, come down!" Just when Chu Rui was stunned, suddenly, a light tone came into Chu Rui''s ear. Who? Chu Rui was shocked that he didn''t find any existence in his field of vision as high as 2000 meters. This shows that the person who makes the voice has a broader vision than he does, that is, he has super strength or is very insidious. Under his vision, however, he has not been found! Whatever the reason, it shows the extraordinary of the owner of the voice. However, he didn''t attack Chu Rui secretly, and his voice didn''t seem to be an evil person. This made Chu Rui feel at ease. It was estimated that this guy was not the enemy. A breath came out, and Chu Rui immediately felt it. This is supposed to be the voice of the owner deliberately revealed, is to let Chu Rui can perceive his position. Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly flew to the right side of the red blood magic sword. This is a low hillside, but the location here is very special. The hillside is surrounded by a slightly higher hillside, which is wrapped in it like the stars and the moon. The land area under the four hillsides is not very large, which is only 30-40 square meters. There was nothing else here, so Chu Rui saw the mysterious man sitting in the center at one glance. Is this? Chu Rui fell down, looked up, the mysterious man immediately scared him, almost did not spit out the overnight meal. What is this existence? Chu Rui was extremely shocked! Is there such a wonderful flower in the world? This mysterious man is an old man in linen clothes. He has white eyebrows and white beard, and is kind-hearted. His breath is extremely gentle. He is like a kind-hearted grandfather and just like a virtuous master. However, it is only so that it is good, but he is only half of it. What''s the explanation? In other words, only half of his body is like this, the other half is a terrible skeleton, all the bones, just a red ghost fire jumping in his eyes. Half human, half skull? The existence of such a strange suddenly let Chu Rui vigilance rise! Can be in this world eroded by the darkness, is absolutely not a good man and a woman, except himself, Chu Rui will never believe anyone! "Who are you? Why did you bring me here? " Chu Rui looked at the half of the human body and half of the skeleton in a dignified manner. The old man, who was full of extreme tenderness and extreme evil, was cold as ice. This person is definitely not a good match. Since ancient times, there are some wonderful flowers with both positive and evil characters, but he has developed them to the extreme, and even his body has become one positive and one evil. Under the influence of two contradictory atmosphere, even if this guy is not capricious, he will definitely not be a pure good or extremely evil person. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can give you a chance to take off and jump Jackie Chan!" The mysterious half human half skull old man''s mouth a hook, spit out a let Chu Rui face instantly become dignified words. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Chu Rui''s eyes became deep. He speculated on the meaning of the mysterious old man''s words and his intentions. "Why give me this chance?" Chu Rui squinted and asked. "Because you can get here!" For Chu Rui''s question, the old man responded faintly. "What''s the answer?" Chu Rui doesn''t understand very well! Can we get here? Is it necessary to give him the so-called opportunity! Carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, which is achieved in one move, the super benefits of a step up to the sky. You can''t wait for the pie to drop. "This is an ancient battlefield. You must have known when you came here! At the beginning of the war between the gods and demons, a great war between the world and the demons started here. The war was so dark that the sun and the moon were not bright. Originally, it was a very beautiful and vast grassland, but it was because the war became what it is now. Not only did the terrain change greatly, but also the residual dark energy and the resentment formed by countless sacrificed creatures made it a dead land. What''s more, when the world was about to win, in order to let the remnant escape back to the demon world and preserve some strength, the supreme demon family used powerful magic tools to force open the channel between the human and the demon world. Later, the connection between time and space was not perfect, leaving a gap, and the evil spirit from the inside was constantly eroding, making this place from a dead land into a magic land, with demons everywhere "Originally, the Human League could take advantage of the victory to pursue, but because the evil spirit of the demon world is too strong, after a great war, everyone is tired, so it is unwise to rush into other people''s home court. Therefore, the rest of the masters gathered their strength to form a boundary, sealing the space-time gap between the two worlds. If there is a master who understands the energy of heaven and earth, he will inevitably suffer from the energy collection attack of the master who forms the boundary. And the supreme demon heaven of the demon clan also called in the evil thousand faced beast in the evil abyss of the demon world and guarded it on the side of the gap to prevent the human allied forces from raiding. The two armies are facing each other, and they are so deadlocked! " "Later, the exhausted two sides withdrew after their respective moves. This border crossing has continued until now. What you see is the void full of dark energy, which is the crack of time and space. On the other side is connected with the evil world. For thousands of years, it has been a training place for many rising stars. On the one hand, it can really train people at the fastest level. On the other hand, there are too many demons affected by the evil Qi here, which must be cleaned up regularly. Young people assist the lower demons outside, but we old people have to inject energy regularly to maintain the seal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1051 "After the war between gods and demons, the hundred tribes withered, and now there are not many other races. They are either exterminated or hidden. Although Terrans are highly prolific and talented, super masters are not so easy to achieve. When the first World War, the growing middle-aged combat power lost a lot, and many high-end combat power also fell. It has led to the loss of many unique skills, and has formed such a situation. After such a long time, recently, the demons are ready to move again. Just relying on my energy alone can''t maintain this border for long. I''ve been waiting for a person, an existence enough to kill the vanguard of the demon world, the evil thousand faced beast. " "Before you, many people have come here. Most of them have accepted my request, entered the space-time crack, and went to the frontier of the demon world. However, up to now, no one has come back. However, I can feel that the evil thousand faced beast still exists and has not yet fallen. That is to say, they all failed It''s no wonder that they are really very strong, but they have never understood the power of heaven and earth. Even though they have basically touched the threshold, they still can''t go beyond that step! Such strength, even if the talent is outstanding, in the face of the most evil abyss devil evil thousand face beast, the chance of winning is really too small. " "What a fool! Knowing that it''s impossible to do it, I''m going to die! " Chu Rui sneered and sneered at the so-called genius mentioned in the old man''s mouth. "Posterity, they are young heroes who died for the whole continent. I hope you can respect them a little." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the half man half skull old man''s tone suddenly became gloomy. "Oh, I don''t think I''m wrong!" In the face of the old man''s bleak tone, Chu Rui didn''t care, sneered and continued: "according to what you say, all the people who enter the so-called void gap and enter the demon world are all elites and genius. However, if such characters are properly guided and grown up, they will definitely exist in the future. But you let the future super masters, Optimus Prime of the future of mankind, go to an unknown evil world and face an enemy that is fundamentally invincible, and let them die. a new crop has not yet come? You old men also have an unshirkable responsibility for such consequences! " Chu Rui sneered, and the words with a stick made the old man silent. After a long time, he looked up to the sky and sighed. "Maybe you are right!" The mysterious old man was rather gloomy at the moment. He looked at Chu Rui and said plainly, "but we have no choice. If we don''t solve the evil beast in front of us and let him get in the way, and seal this place thoroughly, then one day, the devil will take this as the first channel to open and attack the human again. Even though those young people died, their sacrifice was not in vain. At least, it had a strong impact on the evil thousand faced beast, making it hurt and not launching an attack. This has brought about so many years of peace in the world. " "Now you are here. It''s destiny. Are you willing to escape into the void, enter the demon world and kill the evil thousand faced beast? Even if what you said is true, I have to ask. Of course, you can refuse. Now that the devil has almost recovered, it is not particularly important to severely damage the evil thousand faced beast. If it can be severely damaged, the seal will be kept for a longer time. I don''t ask for it. It''s your choice. If you don''t, you can leave now. You''re right. I can see your potential. In time, you will surely become a super master. There''s no need to sacrifice here and die at the mouth of the evil thousand faced beast! " "I said, old man, if I didn''t fight, how could you know that I would die and die at the mouth of the so-called evil thousand faced beast?" Hearing the old man''s words, churui was very upset. Didn''t NIMA look down on him? After all that, idiots know that this is a special plot for this copy. For the special plot of purgatory level difficulty, the only ultimate boss must be the so-called evil thousand faced beast. He is straight to the final boss, straight to this unique reward, is it possible to give up? What the so-called human talent can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it. You''re kidding. If you''ve got the NPC master done, you''d better make this copy dry? However, even though Chu Rui is an expert in art and courageous, it is still painful to enter the unknown demon world alone. The name of man, the shadow of the tree! What is the existence of the demon world? Idiots all know. Once upon a time, the ferocious bony dragon master, Soul Reaper fils, Yinsha demon king, and the demon heaven we met before were all super strong beings in the demon world. In particular, the devil is just a trace of the ghost. If you enter his territory, this NIMA can''t mix! "What, do you want to try?" The old man with half human body and half skeleton looked at Chu Rui, and his eyes were very surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that Chu Rui, who said those words, would have some intention to enter the demon world. "Why not?" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and laughed indifferently. "Didn''t you say it was a death act?""If you want to be a strong man, how can you shrink back and stop in the face of difficulties and challenges? In the face of absolutely unmatched time, avoiding the edge is not cowardice. However, I haven''t seen the so-called evil thousand faced beast. No matter how ferocious and fierce you can tell him. But, before I face him personally, everything can''t be concluded. It is up to me to decide whether he is strong or not. I don''t dare to face up to it now. I''m not as timid as this! " "Good, good, good! Later, I have to say that you are the most strange person I have seen for so many years. Maybe you can really kill the evil thousand faced beast and complete this task for thousands of years. " "It''s too far! I''m not so noble. I just want to see the so-called most terrible place and the evil thousand faced beast for a while. It''s nothing else. " "Ha ha!" The old man, half human and half skull, smiles and says, "in that case, are you ready? If you are ready, the old man will begin to prepare to send you into the void and escape into the demon world "Wait!" Seeing that the old man was ready to start directly, Chu Rui stopped him with a big hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1052 "I have to have something important to do now. If I send it to face the evil thousand faced beast directly, I can do it in a day. If there are other detours to go, it will take at least three or five days." Chu Rui quickly said that if NIMA was accidentally passed into the demon world by the old man, it would be sad. Now there is still more than an hour to start the elimination competition of the top 100 of Wudao convention. Even though this task is very important, it is still far from the world martial arts Congress. Now only he has reached level 90, and he is not afraid of anyone to rob him Even if someone dares to come, Chu Rui is definitely defeated if he dares to come. Without the cooperation of his teammates, not to mention anything else, the ten member team of the fallen Legion in front of him is enough to abuse him to death. "No problem. If you can get here, you are qualified to enter the demon world. You are for the welfare of the human world. Naturally, you can''t wait for it. Here is a rune. If you are free, you can inject energy into it. It will automatically transmit you here. Then, I will send you into the void and use it as a springboard to enter the demon world." The old man with half human and half skull nodded, and readily agreed to Chu Rui''s request. NIMA, joking, the former fallen dead, the fallen skeleton and the ten monsters behind each killed a thousand, a total of 12000. In addition, the decadent legion of ten, which was extremely ferocious, was only twenty-four hours. That was not enough, the fallen devil Chu Rui can''t help but ask Yu Shuang, who takes Fu Zhuan from the old man''s hand. It''s OK to call him old man in his heart. But you can''t call him old man directly in person. For this mysterious old man, who is definitely a first-class strong man, there must be some politeness. "You can call the old Taoist Liangyi!" Chu Rui nodded and did not speak. After collecting the Fu Zhuan, he directly sent it away from the copy. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui quickly took a rest all over his body. After more than ten hours of fighting monsters, his equipment durability has been seriously damaged. Choose a special repair with three times the price, but it doesn''t take long. After taking a rest, it costs more than 4 million gold coins, which is very painful. This is not a forbidden part. If the forbidden set is not wear-resistant, Chu Rui can''t even calculate the repair cost of NIMA. It''s hard to say that high-level players make money fast, but they spend faster. The system is absolutely impossible Let an advanced player so easy to make money in it, but Chu Rui is an exception, this guy is simply a monster. Looking at the time, there are nearly two hours before the opening time of the Wudao convention. Without saying a word, Chu Rui rushed back to the villa to have a rest. Knowing that Chu Rui was back, Qin Yue temporarily put down the restaurant business and went home to cook him a table of rich food. After resting for an hour and a half, Chu Rui finally stepped into the top 100 of the world martial arts convention with great energy. Chu Rui every time is the last to arrive, when he entered the game, the host that process of speech is close to the end. In the end, it was a small team, representing Huaxia. Chu Rui was not too indifferent. After greeting the hand of God, he sat down in his position. "Hum, why didn''t you go offline yesterday? People came so far away, but they waited for you all day." Liu Shuying''s mouth is very dissatisfied with Chu Rui, even though she is covered with a veil, but from her eyes and under the veil, Chu Rui is very clear that her mouth has been able to hang an oil bottle. "Well, a copy of level 90 has been temporarily put on hold by the task and can''t get out." Chu Rui is very sorry to say that Liu Shuying is the first woman he likes and the one who has entered his heart so far. The promise he made when he was a child was the main reason for Chu Rui to become a killer. Now he has met for so many years, but he has been delayed. This is really something that shouldn''t have happened. "Ah, level 90 copy. What does that look like?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Liu Shuying stares at the beautiful eyes, and is very surprised. After a glance, Chu Rui found that not only the scattered flowers and rain came together, but also the hand of God and the heaven of torture also raised their ears. Shrugging his shoulders, this is not so great, it is not a secret at all. Chu Rui naturally would not hide it and not say it. Now, he briefly described the situation in the fallen devil kingdom. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the hand of God and other four people''s faces became extremely dignified. In addition to the scattered flower rain, the other three can be regarded as the top level masters. Naturally, they are very clear about the general situation described by Chu Rui. How dangerous it is. The extremely strong strengthened elite killed 12000 in total, and a legendary boss of the whole team It''s to be completed in 24 hours. NIMA''s system is just like a pit father. What scares them most is that churui has completed it. If possible, they really want to tell themselves that someone did it together. But now Chu Rui is a level 90 person. Besides him, who else can enter the fallen devil Kingdom copy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1053 The strong are naturally proud of being strong. Hand of God and Xing Tian believed that Chu Rui would not lie because of this. He said that it must have been over. In a short period of less than 24 hours, he killed 12000 extremely ferocious intensified elite monsters, and also wiped out a legendary ten person boss team with a high level of 95. This Thinking of this, the hand of God and Xing Tian couldn''t help looking at each other. Their eyes were full of dignified color. They asked themselves that they could never do this. Looking at the previous competitions, the hand of God and Xingtian ended the battle more quickly than Chu Rui. The ferocious and terrifying charge of hand of God didn''t end the battle in 30 seconds, while Xingtian was even more exaggerated. With one axe, it not only cut the enemy in half, but also directly destroyed the arena and cut a deep ditch. Looking back on Chu Rui''s competition, even it was wonderful, However, it is absolutely not so ferocious. The hand of God is invincible, fearless to charge, and handsome in a mess. In the face of Spiderman, Chu Rui suffered a dull loss and almost died of Yin. When facing Liu shengsanlang, he was once in a bad mood. In this way, the so-called Chinese first man, the world''s most vocal first person, is invincible, and the absolute strong is churui. It seems that many players do not think about problems with their brains. Maybe they are not willing to think deeply, or for other reasons, they only believe in their own eyes. As a result, in many people''s hearts, Chu Rui is inferior to the hand of God and Xingtian. After all, Chu Rui seems to have a bit of difficulty in the competition, while the hand of God and the heaven of God are in the same position. However, maybe those ordinary players who only use their eyes to see problems and only use their own ideas to speculate will think so, but it is impossible for them to master. They really know Chu Rui''s real strength. Besides, just watching Chu Rui''s two crazy videos in Japan is enough to show how abnormal he is in the game, Idiots all know that Chu Rui has not used all his strength, and even his real strength has not been revealed. The skills used are basically ordinary skills, which is true. Chu Rui''s phantom robbers have never used the esoteric skills at all. Only when facing Liu shengsanlang, the super powerful chopping attack made him unable to help using the forbidden technique of "chopping the sky and splitting the earth" to fight back. God''s hand and Xingtian don''t care what others think. Those other top level masters can see Chu Rui''s strength from the video, and they are afraid. But those who have not met with Chu Rui will never admit that they are inferior to him. However, God''s hand and Xingtian really know how terrible Chu Rui is. When he enters the top level, he looks at his strength, It''s not the strength of the moves, but their own accomplishments. In the confrontation, they were terrified to find that Chu Rui''s consciousness was really good enough to make people feel terrible. Moreover, as if he had a feeling of foreknowledge, he could often predict the enemy''s actions and attacks. What is an expert is not to kill a large area with one hand, but to abuse you with the most common attack and the most common action, It makes you lose your temper. Looking back, the faces of shenzhishou and Xingtian return to normal. They are top level masters. Even though Chu Rui is very strong, it does not affect their mind. Even though both of them have suffered great losses under Chu Rui, the strong one is never to give up. God''s hand and Xingtian are both the favored sons of heaven, with prominent status and high qualification. One is the strongest physique and the other is the strongest strength, It''s absolutely impossible to be defeated so easily. Chu Rui is very strong. It''s his business. They only know that they won''t lose again. They stick to their own heart and sweep the world with invincible mentality. Different from Chu Rui''s absolute pride, hand of God and Xing Tian still have their own ideas. After drawing the numbers, they begin to watch the competition on the challenge arena, and find their own shortcomings and improvements from the competition among the experts. "Ding, player 11, player 12, please step on stage." Churui, who is chatting with Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain, is stunned by the sound of the system''s prompt sound. After receiving a separate notice from the system, he remembers that his number this time is No. 12. Get up, Chu Rui step on the challenge arena. Originally, the top 50 winners have attracted much attention. Now Chu Rui''s departure has attracted the attention of all over the world. On the challenge arena, Chu Rui found that his opponent had been waiting there. "Crafty hand, I didn''t expect that you would be the opponent this time." The young man wearing the golden thread of the light magic robe looked at Chu Rui indifferently with a touch of excitement and excitement in his eyes. Chu Rui was indifferent to him. He didn''t even bother to ask the name and origin of this guy. His face suddenly changed and his eyes became fierce. "You''re crazy. Don''t think you''re the best in the world." The young man''s expression slightly some ferocious, indignant unceasing light roar way. "I don''t think I''m the best in the world, but it''s more than enough to abuse your level." Chu Rui eyelids did not lift, the tone is very lazy said."Don''t think it''s great to have some achievements. In my eyes, you''re just a clown. A thief can never see the light. You can only sneak in and sneak in. However, I''m no better than those fools in Japan. The strength of the whole country can''t help you. In my hands, no matter how strong you are, you''ll be blown to pieces in the end." The young man''s tone was extremely rebellious, his head was raised high, and he looked down on Chu Rui as if he were a God. He was extremely arrogant. "I dare to ask where your name comes from." Chu Rui is shocked. There are even more crazy people in NIMA who look down on him because he is upset. However, he insults Japan directly. The boy is bold enough. The Japanese fool is taking Chu Rui out of his way. Huaxia doesn''t want to eat his way. Now he is sad and indignant, and the boy is shouting on the stage of the world. He is invincible, This NIMA is definitely hitting the muzzle of a gun. Is this guy a master of the United States of America and is so dismissive of Japan. "I am proud of Lingtian, the champion of nyiwudao convention." A young man''s words let Chu Rui suddenly full of black lines, the corners of his mouth twitch unceasingly, NIMA, just a Y Ni, unexpectedly so pull, this boy brain convulsion or constipation. (/ none, play. Window, small, say. Net) () 0 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1054 "You''re a Yani. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the cold light swept directly to aolingtian''s body. "So what." Swept by Chu Rui''s ferocious eyes, aolingtian''s heart thumped for a moment. He felt as if he had been watched by a ferocious beast. The cold feeling penetrated into his heart and relaxed all over the body. However, the cruel words have been put down and are still in front of the whole world. No matter whether there is any fear in his heart, he has to die. He has been lawless since childhood In addition to his own Laozi, Ao Lingtian, his second son, did not even pay attention to the United States and Li Guo. How could he be frightened? This is just like the child of a small director, who was arrogant, broke the law and directly yelled "my father is XXX". This is the deep-rooted wrong idea of childhood education that affected them. Frog at the bottom of the well can know the size of the world and take self-reliance Ao Ling Tian, who is used to the center, will not look at anyone. In his eyes, everything is chicken and dog, vulnerable to a blow. Even the so-called craftsmen, who are vaguely recognized as the first man of fortune, are also like this. To put it mildly, this is called extreme confidence. To put it worse, it is called the self deception of idiots. "No, I just wanted to kill you directly and quickly, but now it seems that I have to extend the game time a little bit." Chu Rui twisted his neck and curled a cold radian around his mouth. His eyes were full of violence. If you say the country that Chu Rui hates most, Japan is definitely the first to bear the brunt, followed by Bonzi country, and then y Ni. Japan and Huaxia have a deep blood feud. There is no need to explain. The number one country on the list is absolutely. And Bangzi country, boasting how it is, is a group of narcissists with unlimited brain handicapped idiots, even the pride of Huaxia, countless celebrities, books and so on Even churui, who always thought that he was thicker than the city wall, sighed that he was Furu. The third thing he hated was yNi, which was not for other reasons, but the scene in 1998 On the other hand, compared with Japan, Chu Rui did not like him very much, especially when he had been on several missions as a killer. He saw many of them with his own eyes. At the beginning, he was really upset, so he solved many high-level officials, which shocked the whole country. He is still in yini On the reward list, the top of the list. I didn''t expect that such an idiot and level 3 mentally retarded child should be y Ni''s No. 1 player. It''s God''s will that Chu Rui didn''t want to waste such an opportunity in vain. Only he was crazy, and no one could be crazy in front of him. What he did in reality went to hell. How to do in the game, all returned to the revival point, which is the most typical Today, in front of the whole world, Chu Rui wants to make the whole yini face down and never look up again, just like the Japanese before. "I hope you''ll be so tough later." Choked by Chu Rui''s words, aolingtian didn''t know how to fight back, so he had to sneer. Chu Rui is not talking nonsense with AO Ling Tian. He will know how powerful he will be later. One minute''s counting of seconds is finally coming to an end. During the counting of seconds, players from both sides of the game can give themselves increasing auxiliary skills, summon pets, set traps, etc., but they can''t attack or move forward. Before the war, there are two red lines on the challenge arena, with a difference of 30 meters. That is to say, at the beginning of the war, there are two red lines on the arena Wait, the two sides have to stand 30 meters away from each other. This is also set to protect those long-distance classes from being attacked quickly by close combat. Chu Rui is a thief, but aolingtian is a mage, which doomed Chu Rui to rush into aolingtian. Although the system has such settings, no one can pull down the face to prepare in advance. Seeing that Chu Rui has no action, aolingtian stands in place with both hands in his arms, waiting for the end of the second reading. 3,2,1 The second is over, and the battle begins. Aolingtian reacted in an instant, holding his shining wand inlaid with five huge energy gems, and began to recite incantations very quickly. In an instant, powerful magic elements began to gather, and terrible magic energy gathered to form a wide magic curtain, which contains sharp wind elements, fierce thunder elements, violent fire elements, and weird The complex water system elements and heavy soil series elements. Five series elements. Not only all the people watching the battle were stunned, but even Chu Rui squinted in surprise. He had no idea that Ao Lingtian was an all-round magician with five series of magic. No wonder he was so arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he has this capital. The five elements of terror float in the air, and the powerful force is actually materialized by aolingtian, forming a five color curtain, which seems to cover the sky and the earth, and is extremely ferocious. "Crafty hand, in my ultimate magic mystery, turn into fly ash, ha ha ha ha..." Looking at Chu Rui, who is like a lonely boat in the raging sea under the broad curtain, Ao Lingtian is very rebellious and laughs wildly. In his eyes, fangruo has foreseen the future of Chu Rui and turned into fly ash under his terrible magic."Idiot." Chu sharp mouth a hook, disdain to sweep a glance Ao Ling day, in all people''s eyes, move. Don''t get me wrong. Chu Rui didn''t move in an instant, nor did he change his shape. He just moved his steps slightly, just like walking in the garden. He walked forward step by step. This The whole world was shocked. Looking at the proud figure, everyone''s brain is blank, can''t help but be convinced by Chu Rui. What is madness? This is called madness. What is pride? This is pride. Crazy to the extreme, proud to the extreme. The naked scorn, the total disregard. Chu Rui such practice, no doubt is a ruthless fan Ao Ling day an incomparably loud slap in the face. "You..." Ao Ling Tian, who was still laughing wildly before, suddenly stopped laughing. Looking at Chu Rui''s casual walk, he felt a fire burning fiercely in his body, which eroded his reason madly. A face that was originally a handsome face suddenly turned red. Inside a pair of small eyes, it was full of ferocity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1055 "Find death. "Aoling Tian''s rage, which is so completely ignored by churui, is really furious. Now he has only one idea, that is to kill the damn churui. A second, the curtain of elements above aoling sky begins to change. In an instant, the five color streamer pours down, just like the galaxy falls for nine days, and takes the most terrible attitude to attack Chu Rui. Tens of blades, which are several meters long, have dozens of thunderbolt, and there are ten meters long sea of fire. Like the ice cone hailstones falling under the meteor rain, the sudden crazily rising soil prickles on the ground. Five elements magic, really true five elements magic. When the world watchers saw this scene, they were shocked. Aoling Tians not only summoned the element power of five elements, but also really understood the five elements magic, wind, thunder, fire and fire, all of them can be used. It is really terrifying. Moreover, he can not only use it, but also can create such a powerful magic combo It is very sharp. No wonder everyone said that the magician in the later period was the existence of destroying the heaven and the earth. The roaring and rolling fire sea, the hail from the roaring and pouring down the two days of the ice and fire, and the huge wind blade like the moon curved knife cutting all, the huge thunder pillar shocked, a sharp earth stab like a sharp blade. This scene is just the end of the world, and it is about to destroy the earth. However, under such a fierce attack, Chu Rui still walked step by step. Like walking in the garden CITIC court, Chu Rui shook his body, without a single dodge or defensive intention. The whole world was stunned. Is this NIMA going to find the rhythm of death. "Sex..." she said "Boom..." "I have to do it..." "Shua Shua......" "Zizizizi......" The five elements of the attack continue to pour down, the powerful energy formed the attack issued their own unique voice, and fiercely attacked Chu sharp. Just a blink, Chu Rui was overwhelmed by countless elemental magic attacks. The fire sea is fierce burning, sharp hail and ice cone merciless bombardment, thunder continues to bombard, blade back and forth cutting, soil prickles continue to penetrate. This scene, as if in hell, is the general, extreme cruelty. This scene, so many people closed their eyes. "Ha ha ha ha It turns into ashes, or it becomes a sieve, or it is blown into debris, cut into pieces, or become hedgehog. " Seeing Chu Rui fall into his five element magic combo, he can not see the figure, aoling sky can not help but laugh. However, his laughter has not been completely spread, a clear sound rings, which makes his smile solidify on his face. "Crackling..." he said The crisp sound sounded, and it was accurately conveyed to everyone''s ears. "This, it can''t..." From the perspective of aoling sky, we can see the figure of the man who is still in the fire sea in the arena which is destroyed by the earth stab from the underground. "NIMA, the tricky hand is going to be against the sky." "Grass, can all be done without damage, is it absolute defense." "My day, too niub, brother decisive kneel." "I did. I took it from the bottom of my heart." "This is the real man, this is the real strong, if it is despicable." "Seeing the tricky hand walking in the hail of the fire, the thunder on his head, the foot prickles, the blade of the wind as nothing, such a desperation, the wild and indifferent eyes, immediately let sister up and down wet." "The world is the first, the absolute world is the first, and the incomparable." When Chu stepped forward, he walked forward with his stride and stride with the earth prickles. The whole world was boiling. At the moment, they looked at the figure on the screen. If there was a fire in his heart, his blood teeth would start to boil. Such arrogance and arrogance immediately conquered all of them. At this time, Chu Rui was just God. "Boom..." Seeing Chu Rui walking without damage, he was haunted with boundless bullying. His proud figure and his eyes ignored everything in the world made aoling Tian feel a little flustered by the extreme rolling momentum. He was incredible that the five elements of magic without disadvantages would be ineffective. His face was against churui. He was proud of his mouth, but he was not an idiot. He knew Chu Rui''s fear The horror is that, as soon as it comes out, it is a kill move. It calls on the five element spirit, directly opens the curtain of five elements and performs the five element magic strike. The single magic does have limited killing power. However, the five elements are mutually linked. If you grasp this, the killing power of mixed magic will increase geometrically. The five elements magic he just used, each single kill The damage is extremely strong, and in addition, the fusion magic formed by the combination of these five elements of mutual restraint and symbiosis, but such extreme terror magic bombardment originally thought that the things that came from hand would develop to this step.Crafty hand, is he a man or a God. Ao Ling day flustered, see Chu Rui step by step, that demon like figure gradually close, his heart, panic. He crazily raised his hand and summoned the floating element energy on the energy curtain above it to form magic through his staff inlaid with five elemental gems of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, and severely bombarded Chu Rui. 18672 35424 17751 18123 197 Countless green numbers are floating on Chu Rui''s head. Aolingtian''s crazy attack not only does not hurt Chu Rui at all, but also constantly gives him life value. Why, this is why. Ao Ling Tian Leng, looking at Chu Rui, slightly dull eyes, for his extremely believe in the strength of the enemy did not work at all, so that he was very at a loss. "Enough playing." Chu Rui step by step to Ao Ling Tian''s side, condescending to look at him with extreme indifference, spit out a word. "I..." Awed by Chu Rui''s momentum, aolingtian opened his mouth and subconsciously prepared to answer. However, without waiting for Ao Lingtian to say something, suddenly, in his eyes, a huge palm flew towards him. "Pa..." Incomparably clear sound rings, suddenly let the whole world for a quiet. All the people, including those watching the competition under the challenge arena, coldly watched the figure flying away from the place like a spinning gyroscope and landed on the ground several meters away. Then they turned their heads and looked at the holding posture of waving just like a demon. Their whole body exuded the voice of indescribable domineering and indifference. All of them could not help but convulse their faces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1056 A hard slap in the face of Ao Ling Tian, the power of terror even let him such a seven foot man was directly whipped up, flashed in the air for several meters before hitting the ground. . "you, you hit me." Aolingtian was stunned decisively. He felt his face for a long time and didn''t respond. After a long time, the sharp pain on his face woke him up. Staring at Chu Rui, he said in disbelief. "Why, can''t you fight?" Chu Rui squinted, the corners of his mouth hook up a sarcastic arc. "Ah..." He was slapped in the face of the whole world. All the previous pride, dignity and honor all turned into fly ash under this slap. Without any explanation, just a slap in the face has replaced all. The arrogance and arrogance that just stepped on the challenge arena seems so funny and ridiculous at this moment. He is arrogant and arrogant from now on To completely become the laughing stock of the whole world, Ao Ling Tian couldn''t accept such a big blow, and roared like a wild animal with his head in his arms. Weird Hand... " Ao Ling day gnashing teeth, tone is full of cold color, eyes are full of extreme resentment. "What can I do for you?" Churui churui sneered, his tone was light, and he didn''t pay any attention to Ao Ling Tian at all. The so-called yini No. 1 was just like a local chicken and a dog in his eyes, so he was not afraid of it. If he didn''t want to humiliate him, he didn''t even have a chance to do it. Maybe this guy is a other profession, and Chu Rui will have some trouble, but he is a mage. That''s all With the grief at the bottom, he is immune to the elements of terror. Ao Lingtian is doomed to have no chance to play. If this guy is against other people, with his occupation of five elements, he manipulates the elements of the five elements ferociously, mixes magic, and has a chance to win. It''s just a pity that his life is not good, but he meets Chu Rui. I To Kill Now You... " Ao Ling Tian bit his teeth fiercely. The huge force made his teeth cross and made a sound like chewing bones. Not only that, under his great strength, gums began to turn red and congested. Finally, he was shocked out of blood. "Be ready to teach." Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, hands in front of the chest, looking at Ao Ling day that embarrassed with extreme resentment, very indifferent. "Thunder, down." "Boom..." The huge thunderbolt bombards and falls, the fierce impact in Chu Rui''s head. 2 2 The huge green number floats on the top of Chu Rui''s head, which makes aolingtian''s face full of resentment get proud look, and immediately stiff on his face. The heavy thunder of the bucket was constantly pounding down, hitting Chu Rui''s head directly. Even though NIMA''s mythical boss had to be killed for a second, Chu Rui was just like a demon, still holding his hand in front of his chest and looking down on him like a God. In his eyes, there was nothing but indifference. Aolingtian was excited. At this moment, he remembered how Chu Rui was in Japan and under Mount Fuji. How did Chu Rui abuse Mr. Liu when he was in Japan and under Mount Fuji? He slapped and slapped Liu shengsanyo fiercely, just like his eldest son. Even if Liu shengsanlang resisted, he couldn''t dodge. Even if he called for systematic thunder punishment, the situation is the same as now Similarly, as the player''s most afraid thunder penalty, the lowest level also has 10 million fixed damage points. The player who doesn''t get second is a freak, an exception. The system thunder penalty can not only kill him, but also restore his health value. Magic immunity, magic absorption. These two words pop up in my mind. Aolingtian is suddenly excited, and his heart is even more timid. Considering the previous situation, aolingtian knows the situation of Chu Rui even though he is an idiot. Magic immunity and magic absorption are the absolute natural enemies of magicians, which can make them despair instantly. They give up the practice of body, specialize in spirit, communicate the elements of heaven and earth, and how to arrange them to form special magic, powerful lethality and large-scale group attack. They can change the victory of a war if they can Negative, if their magic goes on, thousands of brave soldiers will fall down and even burn the city and destroy the country. On the other hand, at that level, it is just like a God. However, the extremely powerful magician in spirit is extremely weak in body. Maybe if they fight hand in hand, they are not as good as an ordinary peasant. Magic immunity means that the magic element can''t cause any damage at all. The absorption of magic means that the magic element can''t cause any damage, but it will be absorbed by it, which in turn nourishes the enemy. When the existence of these two states is met, the magician who used to be superior in the past will completely become a waste. How can the master of the five elements manipulate the power of the five elements and simply integrate the magic power of the five elements? In front of Chu Rui, everything is floating clouds. Ao Lingtian''s extreme arrogance and arrogance before he stepped on the stage has now become a laughing point of ridicule in the future."Crafty hand, you dare to insult me. Do you want to start a war with ynie?" Aolingtian is determined to be afraid. For death, he is not very worried. In the game, death can drop one level at a time. What''s more, this is the competition state. After hanging up, P matters nothing. However, even if he is very confused, he is also the No.1 player of yNi. If he admits defeat, he will not be able to do so. First of all, he will not be able to live on the face of yNi and be killed It''s no big deal to be killed by crafty hands. After all, the strength is there. However, Chu Rui now shows that he will not be so easy to let go. In front of the whole world, directly slapping him in the face of the world is absolutely a lawless Lord. Perhaps the only thing that Chu Rui can fear is the war between countries. Now this is the last trump card, Ao Lingtian It had to be moved out. "Who do you think you are to represent ynie." Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, very disdainful hum way. "My father was president ynie." Ao Lingtian said that even though he didn''t say "I can represent y Ni", the implication is that. Aolingtian''s words made Chu Rui''s face change suddenly. Ao Lingtian, who thought he had successfully deterred Chu Rui, had a sneer on his mouth. He was gambling on whether Chu Rui was afraid of the war between countries. It seems that he is right now. He has grasped Chu Rui''s fear. Ao Lingtian is not as afraid as before. He stands up directly from the ground and pats him The dust on the gorgeous magic robe is ready to speak when you open your mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1057 "Pa......" The strong wind blows, the proud smile on aoling Tian''s face has not disappeared. Just looking up, he has revisited the feeling just now. A big hand is covered in his face with the falling of his eyes. "Hissing..." The whole world is breathing cold air, looking at the proud sky which was fanned by a fierce slap again, the corner of the mouth twitches hard, and then looks at the weird hand like a magic God, suddenly one body is full of a spirit, trembling. Especially in the venue of a player who participated in the war, the elimination of the lucky they did not meet this evil star, the promotion is a succession of self-determination, if encountered tricky hands, even if one of the fight, also do not dare to dare people like the arrogant idiot plus level 3. "You dare to beat me?" Aoling Tian was again pumped out by an ear light, and a red palm print appeared on the left face, which is symmetrical with the previous right face, which is in good condition! "It seems that you have a problem with your mind! I dare to beat you just now, why dare not fight now? " Chu Rui sneered, very ironically. Previously Chu Rui directly fan aoling Tianguang, which directly hits the ear of player No. 1 in a country in the face of the world, which is just like directly hitting y Ni''s ear light. However, the situation was not the same as it is now. Before this slap, aoling Tian has already said what he said just now, and has made everything clear. But Chu Rui is still a slap of no politeness. This is to trample on the national dignity and honor of Y Ni under the foot thoroughly, and then trample and ravage. It is not a simple game, but it has risen to the level between countries. "You''re crazy! You will start the war between Cathay and y''ni! " Aoling heaven''s ultimate fear, looking at the figure of Chu Ruina demon God walking towards himself step by step, although he is calm in his strong fighting spirit, his slightly trembling body shows his heart at this moment. "Teach you a truth, being a person, do not look too important on yourself. You think you can start the war between the two countries? " Chu Rui looked at aoling sky with a smile, and said coldly: "what''s more, even if it is war, how dare I be afraid of China? We should keep the bottom line, and will not invade other countries and we will live together peacefully. But if there is any want to enter the crime, then I Chinese is not soft persimmon anyone kneading. If you dare to come, I dare to break your legs, discard your hands and let you know what pain is. No matter who you come, I dare to say this. You yNi is going to fight. I think Cathay will answer you. Not satisfied? Come on, though! " "You..." "Pa......" Seeing Chu Rui was not frightened by the so-called national war, aoling Tian was scared immediately, and wanted to speak something. But Chu Rui did not give him this opportunity, and he took a slap and took him out again. "Pa......" "Pa......" "Pa......" "Pa......" "Pa......" Body shape burst, Chu Rui constantly fast movement, left and right hand rotation, hard beat Ao Ling Tian''s ear light. A slap pulls it off, then moves quickly to the back of his flying away direction, and swings his hand, falls down very precisely, hits his face, and then pulls it in another direction. Being abused by Chu Rui, aoling Tian even resented to the extreme, but more was fear. No matter what he uses, even absolute defense is used, but still can not get rid of Chu Rui''s magic hand. On the contrary, absolute defense is to make him suffer more. Being unhurt doesn''t mean you can''t be attacked. Chu Rui''s ear light can not hurt him under absolute defense, but powerful force can still strike him. The touch of the meat touching the meat still makes him feel the level of severe pain. "I think..." After being slapped by Chu Rui, aoling Tian can not help it. No matter what face is not face, is there any face left in him now? I just have to admit defeat! If always, Chu Rui may be so, after all, to stay a line, good to meet later. But aoling Tian actually excited Chu Rui''s real fire, and the man even used the national war to threaten him. The so-called ZF of the idiot country is totally the tyrant ZF of zhanzhi. Chu Rui has no good feelings for it. Now seize the opportunity, not good beating, really sorry for themselves. The crisp sound is constantly ringing on the arena. A group of players watching the war have been numb from the first shock. They have no passion for the game. All idiots know that the fool of aolingtian lost, and lost it thoroughly. Now they are concerned not about the win or lose, but the reaction between Hua Xia and Y-Ni. After dozens of ears, aoling has become a pig head early. Chu Rui''s strength is so strong that even if there is no dagger, the attack power can not be underestimated. A crispy wizard in the district was completely unable to support him for long. After playing for so long, aoling heaven''s life value also fell to the bottom of the valley."Bang..." With the last sound, aolingtian''s figure, which was constantly patted by Chu Rui as if it was a ball, suddenly turned into a sky piercing white light, and was actually slapped to death by Chu Rui''s ear. When looking at Ao Ling day into a white light, many people have taken a breath! No one in the whole world thought that there would be such a way of death on the world stage before. It''s really fantastic. All the people who can come here are the elites of a country with powerful strength. Although Chu Rui''s strength is as powerful as God, here, after all, we represent the country. I didn''t expect that Chu Rui would dare to take the world''s great disrespect and slap the champion of a country''s martial arts Congress to death. This is really shocking! Watching Chu Rui step by step down the challenge arena, all the people can''t help but give him a way. This person, is really not provoked! Is churui crazy? No, he''s not crazy! He knows better than anyone what the consequences will be! But his character is so that he can''t see others jumping in front of him. If there is such a person, he wants to crush him! Ao Ling Tian is arrogant in front of him. How can he bear it? War? Is China still afraid of such threats from others? When China was the weak country at the beginning, or did you think the Chinese people were all soft? Not satisfied? Come and argue! Chu Rui wants to see who is the last grandson! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1058 "Elder sister Qin, there are not so many, so many cities along the way, all have to sell." Looking at Qin Yue is still preparing food for himself, Chu Rui is full of warmth, but it is intolerable to see her busy up and down. "No, how can those dry food snacks work? This time is a big task. Any detail may be related to success or failure. It is not easy! " Qin Yue, which has always been gentle, is extremely stubborn at the moment. No matter Chu Rui, he is still preparing quickly. Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Chu Rui did not refute it. She was left to prepare for herself and enjoy such a gentle love! Open the taskbar, look at the column in the forbidden level task under the new task, Chu sharp gently took a breath. It has to start yesterday. At the world martial arts and Taoism conference, Chu Rui, in a very scary manner, directly fan aoling Tian with a big earscraper. After a look at the competition process, Chu Rui immediately returned. As expected, the world is now bursting. Facing the responsibility of Y-Ni, Huaxia did not take the hope, and responded hard and showed no weakness. Y Ni Fang was furious and prepared for war actively, as if he wanted to fight against China. Hua Xia also was not vague, and directly dispatched its troops to the coastal area, and waited for a while. As long as y Ni dared to commit a crime, he would not be able to eat it. Chu Rui''s actions, even though it made the prestige of China soar, brought a lot of problems to ZF, which made the chairman very headache. A phone call, scolded him a bloody, Chu Rui retort, can only hold the phone with a respectful scolded for nearly half an hour. If the Secretary of the chairman promoted his elderly family to have a meeting to be held, Chu Rui would have to be trained. [the shadow of online games is 1058 with the event of yNi, it is estimated that Chu Rui''s security problem will be greatly threatened. He felt clearly that the hidden protection around him had increased a lot. He doesn''t care about things outside, but the whole villa is his territory. As long as anyone enters, he will know it for the first time. Then he will let the invaders regret coming to the world. After the training of the chairman, Chu Rui returned to the game. Just entered, his nominal wife, now should be the fiancee of long leisure suddenly visit. After dragon leisure came to the palace, the emperor did not speak much, directly gave him a task, myth level task! Chu Rui was shocked at that time! Is this NIMA falling pie in the sky or is the system decisive in the pit him! Myth level tasks are coming out! When Chu sharp opens the taskbar with complicated mood, he sees the content of the mythological level task, and suddenly turns his eyes, almost without fainting past! Task name: Four Saints emissary [br > task category: only hidden task task difficulty: myth task category: SSS task content: now the demon is ready to move, and there is a great trend of returning to the earth. The people are weak and cannot stop the evil army. It must rely on the legendary power of the four sacred beasts that guard the four directions. However, the four sacred beasts have their own responsibilities and cannot be violated at will. Therefore, it is necessary for a human to enter into a contract with the four holy beasts, to obtain the recognition of the four holy beasts, to obtain their strength to resist the Warcraft. Mission purpose: find four holy beasts, and pass their test, gain the strength of the four holy beasts, become four holy envoys! Task progress: for completion! Task reward: unknown shadow of online games 1058 task period: three months! Task punishment: if failure, it will take back all relevant privileges of the holy dragon Dynasty, abolish all official duties, cancel marriage with Princess longleisure, and the promise of the emperor to build the city will be invalid! This NIMA, the GRD, the decisive pit! Is there anything more shameless than this one? Directly is to force the arrangement of "sex" a task! That disgusting failure punishment, a few want to let Chu Rui crazy! Is this NEMA alive? So the task of Keng dad not only arranged, but also the punishment of pit father is more directly attached! mlgbd Myth level task! Find the four holy beasts and pass their test! Seeing this, Chu Rui would like to laugh! Wipe, NIMA is simple. How does the four sacred beasts exist? At the beginning, Yin evil king led the demon soldiers to pursue Chu Rui, preparing to recover the wing of the ban, and snatched the edge of his prohibition. A secret skill can make Qinglong city face the existence of super terror, but under the projection of Qinglong, only one blow is a smoke and ashes. What a ferocious existence is this? Now he should be asked to find four holy beasts. Not only that, but also pass their test. What is NIMA the pit father who sets out? Is there any such mandatory additional task? Wipe! How are the four sacred beasts present and where are their places? Even if you know it, is that the place that ordinary people can go to? Qinglong lives in polar glaciers, white tigers live in vast mountains, Zhuque lives in extremely warm volcanoes, Xuanwu lives in endless desert. Are these places so easy to go? And find four holy beasts, not to say, but also to pass their test. How high a person stands, then the horizon is so high that the way things are handled will be very different. Is the test of the four holy beasts so simple? In just three months, go to the East, West, South and north to find the four sacred animals and finish their test. Even though Chu Rui is more than heaven, he is fearless, but he can''t help worrying. It''s too difficult!But it is useless to complain! It is only right to finish it as soon as possible. Time is running out, and Chu Rui can''t do anything else. After a good night''s rest, the next day at the Wudao assembly, he quickly cut the "chaos" and solved the battle. He immediately sent out of the venue with a backpack of things prepared by Qin Yue and set off! First of all, Chu Rui is looking for the Qinglong of the polar glacier in the extreme East! A scroll of returning to the city flew to Qinglong City, then recognized the position and flew away with the red blood magic sword. There was no rest, except for flying all day and night. Fortunately, the red blood magic sword flew by himself. Chu Rui could take a rest with his eyes closed. It was not very tiring. However, using energy and mana value to maintain the flying of red blood magic sword cost Chu Rui a lot of magic "medicine" water. However, this is not in vain. During this period, we have tempered the energy and used it to make the control more skillful. Flying to a small town, Chu Rui bought a dozen scrolls back to the city. Take out the food prepared by Qin Yue from the backpack and have a good meal! Look at the time, it''s the martial arts meeting again, Chu Rui immediately takes out the token and transmits it into the competition field. After two knockout competitions, now has been out of the top 25, Chu Rui has no lucky round, but his entry number is No. 4! The first game took 13 minutes to finish! At the beginning of the second competition, Chu Rui stepped on the challenge arena. The opponent turned out to be a special player of the United States of America - Emperor Shitian! Download address of Android client: Online www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1059 What is a special number. The team participating in the world martial arts Congress is that there are five people in each theater. Three of them are the top three in the Wudao assembly of their respective theater, and the other two are appointed by the head of state. The champion of the theater martial arts conference is player No. 1, runner up No. 2 and runner up No. 3. The players sent by the two heads of state are the so-called special numbers. This emperor Shitian has never been heard of before, but it is not easy for the president of the United States to send him here. Usually, these players are hidden and attack as trumps, making his enemies defenseless. Chinese words like Liu Shuying, who is famous for a time on the list, are absolutely unknown Her identity, she also came as a secret master, but it''s a pity that Hua Xia produced a demon named Chu Rui, which made Liu Shuying''s Secret trump card not the most trump card. What''s more, the previous crash made her give up the competition. On the surface, there are not necessarily the strongest ones, such as those so-called bright stars. Even though they seem to have unlimited scenery, they are controlled by the low-key real boss behind the scenes. Similarly, it is not the strongest ones in the war zone who have achieved outstanding results in the war zone martial arts Convention, such as the bloody cherry blossoms of Japan and the Meili in front of them In China, the emperor interprets heaven. Top level master, absolute top level master. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. Although the breath of emperor Shitian was hidden well enough, he felt it for the first time. On the stage of the world, it is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Chu Rui''s mouth hook, showing a meaningful smile, so that emperor Shitian can''t help but squint. In the case of none of the top ten, he even encountered a top level master. It''s not sure whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. However, Chu Rui doesn''t show much about it. No matter who is in front of him, he will be merciless and destroy with the momentum of destroying the weak. The stronger the enemy is, the better. "Meili Kingdom, the emperor interprets heaven." When Emperor Shitian stepped into the arena, he announced his name calmly. "China, crafty hand." What Chu Rui didn''t want to pay attention to. For others, he was a walker in the dark. What he did was to kill people, not to speak. However, Chu Rui''s first impression of this man was quite pleasant. Moreover, on the stage of the world, people announced their names, but you didn''t answer. It''s really very impolite. If you do this, what It''s not a sign of the state of etiquette in China. Therefore, it should be said at the moment. "I hope you can fight with me with all your might." Emperor Shitian''s eyes are tightly fixed on Chu Rui, and the essence in his eyes flashes. The powerful fire of war seems to burn people. "If you have that skill, you will be with me." When Chu Rui raised his eyebrows, he laughed with evil charm. What about the top level master? In front of him, he couldn''t make any good of him. All the people in America and Li are proud, and Emperor Shitian is no exception. No one can understand Chu Rui''s arrogance. No one is proud of him. Ao Lingtian is an example. Emperor Shitian didn''t speak, just took a breath and stood still, waiting for the system to count down one minute. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sky eye suddenly opened, instantly seeing the nature of emperor Shitian. ID: Emperor Shitian Occupation: Blood demon level: 83 Level 83, good. You know, today''s top level players are only level 85. Level 83 is already very strong. Chu Rui can surpass them so much to reach level 90. Thanks to the Japanese people filling his experience with their own lives, and the 10 levels awarded by the last killing of devil heaven, otherwise, his I don''t know the personality of level practice. I don''t know how many streets I''ve been thrown away by those level madmen. In the fortune of heaven, many people are crazy level masters, most of them are independent experts, or high-level guild leaders, etc., because they need a level to make a reputation. These people are desperate for their lives, and they appear on the ranking list Even if it is a super advertisement, and Chu Rui, almost no can practice grade. With the withdrawal of the copy, each copy can get the task from the copy sender every day. When it is transferred into the copy, the experience of killing monsters is calculated, and then the killing quantity of the specified task is completed, and certain experience and gold coins can be obtained from the copy sender. Of course, the higher the quality of the copy, the more difficult it is, the more generous the reward will be Basically, every day he goes online to brush the copy. He has high experience and can produce equipment. Besides, there are many gold coin rewards. Not to mention other things, they will brush when they are bored. However, Chu Rui has never been there. There is no way. He likes to stimulate and challenge. Basically, unless necessary, he will not stay in the same place. For Chu Rui, he has The place that has been challenged has not much value to go again. It is just a waste of time. However, it''s hard to hide maps and boss in the luck of heaven. Recently, if it wasn''t for Japan, Chu Rui couldn''t have been so comfortable from body to heart. In the case of no level training, Chu Rui was not as fierce as other level madmen. With his continuous training, he was able to reach level 85. It has to be said that these people are simply It''s a madman. I''m afraid it''s even worse if the game room comes out.Grade is not what Chu Rui cares about very much. What Chu Rui cares about is the occupation of emperor Shitian. Blood devil. Seeing these two words, Chu Rui felt the incomparable bloodiness and cruelty contained in them. Di Shitian is a young man between a big man and a salesman. He is of medium stature. His words, no matter in figure, body shape, appearance, dressing up, temperament and momentum, are very ordinary. Except for some handsome faces, others can''t be found in the crowd. However, such a person is a top level master, and Chu Rui can do it To be sure, this man is definitely a super dangerous element, just like him. Normally, other people will look at him like an ordinary person. However, once his fangs are exposed, he will become a ghost of bloody hands that can make everyone scared. 1 Waiting quietly, a minute''s time will soon be past. However, although the battle can start, Chu Rui and Emperor Shitian are still, maintaining the previous state, just like an old monk entering the settlement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1060 "Grass makes hair, does NIMA fall asleep" "don''t be so passionate, OK? Brother, what I''m looking at is the competition, not the mountain on the back" "NIMA''s one minute look at each other just makes a spark of love" "this is the legend that love at first sight should not be a congealed love" "Cao, who is called emperor Shitian, dares to make love with Laozi''s idol Believe it or not, tomorrow Laozi will kill you with a human flesh bomb " " the crafty hand will let go of the emperor, and all the elder sisters will rush to you, whether it is the uniform Seduction - confusion or sister SM will leave you " " your mother told you to marry your sister " "... " Seeing Chu Rui and Emperor Shitian''s incomparable gaze, the whole world was immediately dissatisfied with all kinds of abusive and exotic soy sauce comments appearing frequently on the forum, many people expressed their dissatisfaction in their hearts ordinary people did not personally in this venue, naturally did not know what kind of atmosphere was filled with, a kind of extremely special pressure was shrouded The face of all the people on the scene changed. As a super elite, they understood why they didn''t fight with their bodies. The real masters didn''t fight with their bodies, but they had the momentum to crush the enemy. The so-called "Shangbing" was plotting a bloodless war. In the same way, the fight was so overwhelming This is the best way to fight. everyone was terrified to find that the mediocre emperor Shitian, who seemed to be fighting soy sauce, had the same terrible smell as the craftsmen, and was able to compete with the craftsmen in momentum. After a long confrontation, both Chu Rui and di Shitian found it impossible to suppress the enemy with momentum They can''t even have an impact on it, and it''s futile to go on such a standoff. Therefore, both of them start fighting with their eyes fixed on their bodies. They don''t use skills, just rely on their bodies to fight. there is no flying sand and rocks, there is no dark sky and earth, and there is no doomsday scene like the collapse of the earth. Some of them are just plain It''s like a traditional martial arts movie. It''s a real top level master. It''s the most effective way to achieve the most effective effect with the simplest way. you''ve been fighting here and there for ten minutes. Chu Rui and di Shitian have found out the details of each other, but it''s not much. They have a good concept Chu Rui squints Looking at the emperor Shitian who had fought with him for so long but his face was not red and his heart did not jump, he was very surprised. In the battle just now, he could find that his fighting quality was absolutely super first-class. It was absolutely not an ordinary person to be able to wield such a sharp battle. In reality, his strength would never be defeated by himself. He was a strong enemy Chu Rui was surprised Emperor Shitian was not surprised when Chu Rui fought with him. However, he never thought that the craftsmen who only relied on the equipment and skills in his heart had such a terrible fighting nature. In addition, his fighting instinct against the heaven did not let him down in the slightest, and his extremely tricky attack made him almost hit the target several times After a fight, even though he was plain on the surface, his psychology was startling. Even though he was a top level master, there was still a gap. Chu Rui''s fighting accomplishment was absolutely higher than him, especially his fighting instinct was a monster. just now, it seemed that he had not won the battle, but he knew that he was defeated. Why didn''t Chu Rui win him That''s because he didn''t know his routine. If he was familiar with him, he couldn''t stop him. However, Chu Rui could not be familiar with him. Because Chu Rui didn''t play cards according to common sense, which made people defenseless. You can never understand what he was thinking. In Chu Rui''s eyes, if there was no routine, not only that, but also the most basic common sense and truth could be broken The way and angle of attack is extremely tricky. Sometimes it seems to violate the law of mechanics. The enemy emperor Shitian just feels deeply terrible. the top level masters have the pride of the top level masters. They are not like ordinary players. When they smash the pet skills, who equips the Nb, who is abnormal, then who wins Chu Rui thought that the fight was equal to each other. However, Emperor Shitian was proud of his defeat. However, he never denied his failure. However, this time he came here with an important mission. If he was a hidden trump card of the United States, he would admit defeat So where to put the pride in the hearts of proud Americans and Libyans? If it is in reality, he has failed, but this is the world of fortune games. Although Chu Rui''s essential combat effectiveness is stronger than him, the skills and props in the game can make up for the gap "how to end the battle" the emperor''s mind is turbulent But on the surface, it was very plain. After a fight, he and Chu Rui both fell to the ground less than 10 meters away from each other and did not attack again. Knowing that he would surely be defeated by Chu Rui, Emperor Shitian was not vague and said directly "as you wish."Chu Rui smiles indifferently, and his fighting spirit is getting higher and higher. Emperor Shitian brings him a long lost pleasure in fighting. The short but hearty battle just now makes him very comfortable and wants to scream up to the sky "since you are so careful" it can be seen that Chu Rui agrees with emperor Shitian to take a deep breath Then he opened his mouth and roared well What''s the situation seeing the sudden change of emperor Shitian, Chu Rui was stunned. This scene seems to have been familiar with him. after a wild and extreme roar, his whole body energy was surging. Originally, his long golden hair gradually turned into bloody red. It is true that blood red is not red His hair was completely different from that of his hair. The blood light flowing on it was just like weaving it with blood. The terrible smell of blood made the people present turn pale in an instant. the blood devil is a blood demon Chu Rui''s expression suddenly became dignified. He could fully feel the terrible and cruel bloody breath of emperor Shitian This momentum is more than the legendary boss of level 95 like the decadent ten people team the sky eye opens once again, Chu Rui condenses and looks at the emperor Shitian, but he finds that the total attribute of emperor Shitian has risen ten times in bursts "the sea of blood is surging, I am the master of my name blood demon" the sky eye is open www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1061 "The sea of blood is surging, I am the master, my name, the blood devil. " with a roar, Emperor Shitian immediately surged out a burst of energy from his body. He trembled wildly, and the bloody energy floated up. At the same time, he opened his mouth and screamed. At the same time, he pointed his sharp fingernails at his wrist. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed out of the wound and was absorbed by the bloody energy group. "Hum..." The trembling sound from the space, in Chu Rui''s startled eyes, that absorbed the blood of emperor Shitian burst into a sea of blood. What''s going on with NIMA. Chu Rui was shocked and looked at the huge sea of blood floating in the air for more than 30 meters. Inside, it was just the waves of blood rolling. The extreme bloody smell came from it, which made people feel like vomiting. This is the sea of real blood. Chu Rui''s expression is extremely dignified. He has seen many scenes of hell, and also has the extremely terrible "red blood thousands of miles" of red blood magic sword. The blood sea of red blood magic sword is not only controlled by spirit tools, but not by people like emperor Shitian, which is much less spiritually. The whole attribute of the blood demon, who had turned blood red hair, had risen ten times. However, as soon as the sea of blood came out, his momentum was even more terrifying. Today, he has surpassed Chu Rui in all aspects except speed. "This is my card, crafty hand. If you can break the sea of blood, then my emperor will give up." After the emperor Shitian, a pair of bloody wings appeared and flew into the sea of blood. He looked down on Chu Rui like a demon and said in a cold voice. "Although the sea of blood is strong, it is not enough to deal with me." Chu Rui sneers, even though he is not the opponent of emperor Shitian, but he can increase himself. Can''t Chu Rui increase his skills? Dare to say that Chu Rui''s ability to increase his skills is definitely the most and most terrifying of all the players in Tianyun. "Yes, how about that?" Emperor Shitian narrowed his eyes and didn''t take Chu Rui''s extremely arrogant words to his heart. If Chu Rui didn''t have such a domineering response, he doubted whether it was the super evil star that had stirred the whole world in Japan. Knowing that Chu Rui was not easy to deal with, Emperor Shitian directly stretched out his hand and put it on the edge of his mouth to bite his sharp teeth He broke his finger and laughed coldly. Under Chu Rui''s bad premonition, Emperor Shitian waved his hand in a boundless way. The blood of the broken finger was immediately sprayed out and disappeared into the sea of blood. "Hula..." The bloody spray rolled, and the drops of blood thrown into the sea of blood by the emperor Shitian immediately seemed to splash into the boiling oil pan, making it explode. The strange phenomenon makes Chu Rui''s eyes squint and squint, and his expression is extremely dignified. Chu Rui one eye swept away, saw that the drop splashed the emperor''s blood seven places, suddenly out of a whole body covered with blood column. This is, what. Even though it did not reveal the true face of Lushan, Chu Rui could feel the powerful energy and evil breath from it. A faint breath of life appears, and then instantly increases, strengthens, and reinforces. Is this the special calling existence of emperor Shitian''s helper and Chu Rui''s calling the souls of three Japanese God level masters who have been "dragon soldiers" with the Dragon Spirit ring. No matter how much, it''s hard enough to deal with a blood demon emperor Shi Tian. Now, with seven powerful helpers, NIMA is really at a disadvantage. "Blood god son, burst." However, even if the master''s face is as cool as the emperor''s, even if he can keep his mind at the top of his mind, even if he can keep his mind at the top of his mind. With the roar of emperor Shitian, the sea of blood suddenly rolled up, and the seven objects similar to human pillars exploded and opened, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain. "Hiss..." as like as two peas, he was able to breathe a cool breath. He saw that there were seven identical creatures in the sea of blood behind him. He did not need to be weak. Blood god son, good blood god son. Chu Rui''s face suddenly became gloomy. At the same time, he did not exaggerate when facing the eight emperors. After all, the seven so-called blood gods, even though they had the 100% attribute of emperor Shitian, did not have the idea of emperor Shitian, nor his experience, instinct and intuition. They were just seven powerful puppets, but faced with seven emperors at the same time As a puppet of that ability and a top-level emperor Shitian, Chu Rui is not sure that he will win. Sure enough, the top level master is not so simple. This world-class stage is not so easy for him to conquer. However, the more he likes it, the stronger he likes to conquer. The more powerful the enemy is, the more difficult the stage will be It is difficult to climb the peak, the more it has the value of conquest. When we climb to the top of the mountain and look at the small mountains, it is the peak time for the real pride to enter the mind and ask who dares to compete with me.Emperor Jietian sacrificed his own card. If it was only the turn of attribute, Chu Rui could not compare with a blood god son. However, Emperor Shi Tian had a card, but his cards were more. "Dragon soul." "The shield of light." "The soul of justice." "Kill the soul of the war." "The heart of sword." "The assassin''s heart." "The power of the war god." "The power of the green dragon." The Eight Crazy super powerful growth rates were used by churui quickly. In a moment, Chu Rui was surrounded by brilliant, powerful and powerful dragon shaped energy rolled around and shuttled around him; a huge white energy shield composed of gentle light power was shrouded; a huge and mighty righteous spirit lingered in his mind; a fierce and violent spirit of decisive cold and fierce was suddenly fierce and fierce It appears in the eyes of Chu Rui; the unbreakable sharp breath appears, which turns into an energy long sword and spreads the sword spirit; a strange breath lingers around Chu Rui, which is integrated with the nature of his profession, making Chu Rui look more strange; a golden light covers the whole person of Chu Rui, and the towering figure looks like boundless The war god is general and incomparable; a vast and broad extreme power suddenly appears, like the high gods come to the dust, but this breath is with a trace of wild beast wild, a low sound of dragon in everyone''s ears and shaking, the huge deterrent force makes all people can not help but tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1062 "Hum. Ice @ fire! Chinese . " one after another, Chu Rui has developed from * * silk to Gao fushuai. The emperor who had crushed Chu Rui was crushed by him instead, and swept the emperor who was shocked by the deterrent effect of the blue dragon. Chu Rui snorted and swept the seven stunned blood gods, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. You do the first year, I do fifteen. If you want to beat in groups, then as you wish. "Eight different techniques." Chu Rui gave a hard fist, and immediately felt the energy in the body flowing towards the extremely special meridian points. After the incredible connection with those cold acupoints, a special pulse burst out suddenly. Chu Rui felt his body became light and imitated as the essence particles, and then was quickly reorganized. "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua......" as like as two peas in eight illusions, Chu Rui''s side was just like him. Emperor Jietian was stunned at the scene. Violence is the way to make violence, and to group. Choose one by one, and fear nothing. Group beating, still accompany. Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, and looks at the surprised look of emperor Xie Tian. The corner of his mouth shows a cold and awe-inspiring smile. If he thinks it is over, it is a great mistake. "Longwei." "Bad luck is bound." Two passive weakening techniques were triggered by Chu Rui. Immediately emperor Jietian, together with his seven blood gods, was all weakened by 20% of the total attribute. Fortunately, at 10 points, all resistance decreased by 20%. Moreover, due to the influence of the forbidden surface, all resistance of emperor Shutian and other people was reduced by half. Not only that, the lucky value was cut by 20 points, but due to the systematic rules and regulations It is certain that the effect of being entangled with bad luck is covered by the forbidden surface. Otherwise, Emperor Jietian will not play at all. Rao is so. The child is choked, the whole attribute is weakened by 20%, the total resistance is reduced by 50%, and the lucky value is reduced by 20 points. Even if it is not necessary to say that life is required, it is also considered as half disabled. "The blood is pouring, swallowing everything." The emperor who was greatly weakened by the attribute was furious, and waved hard. The blood sea immediately rolled behind him. It was like the nine days Galaxy pouring down and attacking Chu Rui and eight separate bodies. To be honest, Chu Rui''s eight Qi technique is indeed a blood god son who does not release heaven. The blood god son is the perfect reproduction of the whole attribute of the body. But the eight Qi technique only copies 80% of Chu Rui''s ability, which is far from the same. However, Chu Rui''s eight Qi technique is more than the blood god son of emperor to release heaven. In addition, the increase of Chu Ruina''s terror is not the emperor Although it can not be rolled, it is absolutely more sharp than emperor. Looking at the blood sea rolling and coming, Chu Rui sneered. This momentum is enough. The rolling blood sea has fallen from the sky. There are eight murderous attacks. If the ability is poor, it is estimated that the posture has given it a scare. However, this scene wants to scare Chu Rui, but it is still a little tender. "A thousand miles of red blood." Take out the red blood magic sword directly, and display the skills of aoyi. In a moment, the red blood magic sword is shining and the broad blood sea suddenly emerges, which is mixed with endless ferocious sword spirit, and it is hit with the bloody sea of emperor Jietian. The blood sea of emperor Jietian is made by himself, which has more spirituality than that of Chu Rui inspired by the red blood demon sword. It is more arbitrary to control it. However, even if the spirit is insufficient, the blood sea contains more horror and blood force than the bloody sea in which emperor releases heaven. It is also extremely crazy fear in it The combination of the horrible sword Qi is not weaker than the emperor''s blood sea. The bloody sea collision, endless Blood Sword spirit crazy surrounded emperor Jietian and seven blood gods, and cut hard. The forbidden side of Chu Rui had all the negative state 100% trigger. The extremely fierce cutting made the body of emperor Jietian and blood god son become fragmented in a moment, and cut into meat by endless sword Qi. However, things are far from simple. The sharp and sharp of blood and sword Qi is incomparable. In addition, the fierce effect of the face of prohibition against heaven makes the emperor release heaven and his blood god son completely free from any resistance. However, this is not over. The emperor who turns into flesh and blood does not enter the blood sea. The blood waves are rolling and rolling. In an instant, he can repair him Well, not only was it him, but seven blood gods were also resurrected without damage. Chu Rui squints his eyes, even though he knows the strange blood sea, but still underestimates it. However, the red blood is continuous and is not an instant skill. The collision between blood and sea is still ongoing, and the cutting of blood color sword Qi is still continuing. Blocked by the red blood thousand miles, Emperor Jietian has no way to approach Chu Rui. His profession is generally quite wonderful, which belongs to the type that can be near and far away. However, there are more close combat. As a blood demon, all except for their own blood, they rely on that blood sea. Now his own blood condenses seven blood gods, and the blood sea is also the blood sea Blocked by Chu Rui''s red blood thousand miles, it can be said that the emperor at this time releases the sky, basically has not much breakthrough force, all the cards are blocked by Chu Rui can not be close.The sea of blood is weakening. It is not only destroying and offsetting each other in the red blood confrontation with Chu Rui, but also because of the constant resurrection of emperor Shitian and xueshenzi, who were destroyed by the blood color sword Qi, resulting in a great loss of energy. Just now there was a sea of blood of nearly 30 meters, now it is only about 10 meters. He was slaughtered by endless sword Qi. Even though the sea of blood was restored, he would not be killed. However, when Chu Rui opened up the assassin''s heart, the bloody cover was invalid, and the pain was aggravated. This made emperor Shitian suffer from the extreme pain of being like a thousand knives and thousands of cuts every moment. Rao was extremely resilient and had excellent endurance However, such a constant tossing and turning is totally intolerable. The time of 30 seconds is just like 30 years, 300 years as long. For a short half minute, Emperor Shitian has endured more than ten times of rush. The extreme pain makes his face distorted. Chixue Qianli, after all, disappeared, not because it was unable to defeat the blood sea of emperor Shitian, but because of the lack of energy, so the duration ended and disappeared. However, the red blood thousand Li also made great achievements, which not only blocked the pace of emperor Shitian''s attack for so long, but also weakened his blood sea from 30 meters to less than 5 meters, which made him experience the extreme The pain of Chu Rui, which is a violent act of violence, is awesome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1063 Red blood disappeared thousands of miles, blocking their own pace of blood, to their own indelible pain and memory of the blood sea, disappeared! In an instant, the emperor''s eyes were filled with red signs! I was severely tortured for 30 seconds, and the endless sword Qi could not be resisted at all. The coverage was too wide! The sword was roaring, and he was struck with terror. From childhood to adulthood, Emperor Shitian has never experienced such pain, even if he was chopped, shot, or beaten by a stick, it is not enough to be in case of suffering. It''s so painful! His tenacious spirit and strong physical endurance are hard to resist, and he is about to collapse. If someone with a little less willpower came, he would have collapsed and had been kicked off the line by the system! Just 30 seconds, let him feel what is the hell of pain! He has a sea of blood, as long as the sea of blood does not die out, he can be infinitely reborn. How excited he was when he got the whole ability before. It was with this invincible ability that he felt invincible and that no one in the world dared to fight against one of them. But today, this infinite rebirth, but let him taste what is called life is not like death! After death, resurrection, resurrection and death, and then death and resurrection This cycle, every death is in the extreme pain of unwilling to fall. Each resurrection, is in the sad situation of rebirth, although clearly know that the resurrection will taste the torture like attack again, but he is unable to control! His pain was adjusted to the maximum required by the system, but he never felt the extreme pain in the game world. Even if this is the real world by thousands of cuts in the body, estimates also not so painful! Now the emperor Shitian finally understood why the Japanese had fought with the trickster once. When he saw him the second time, he was just like a mouse meeting a cat and a coward meeting a ghost! If the attack of the craftsmen can make people taste such extreme pain, then most people absolutely do not even have the courage to fight against him! Even if the great pain makes the spirit suffer from extremely serious torture, the situation is worrying, the situation is grim. However, Emperor Shitian has his pride as a top level master. He will not allow himself to surrender without fighting. This is an insult and trample on his dignity, honor and pride. What''s more, he is standing in the arena at the moment, but he represents countless proud compatriots in America and represents the powerful United States ZF in the war, and he can''t retreat at all! With a desperate determination to never return, with such extreme pain of hatred, with the faith of defending all honor! Emperor Shitian crazy from the above to kill down, five meters of blood, seven blood god son in close behind! "Courage "Guard the earth!" Chu Rui didn''t fight or let the eight avatars confront him. Instead, he used two group gain skills in an instant, which instantly improved the attributes of himself and the eight avatars! The skills attached to the forbidden armor were originally the skills of the spirit beast "Earth Dragon turtle" absorbed by the forbidden armor. They were very strong, especially in defense. Unfortunately, they had to step on the earth to take effect. Therefore, Chu Rui had to move the battlefield to the ground. Seven blood god son and Chu Rui''s eight sub bodies are crazy to kill together, are not controlled, let the system intelligent AI take over! But Chu Rui is fighting with emperor Shitian''s Noumenon! At the moment, it is not fighting with just the stream of consciousness, returning to the original nature of the ID. Now is the frenzied fight to kill the enemy with all our strength. The sword is roaring and rolling, and the Dagger''s edge is very cold. You come and go, all kinds of skills emerge in endlessly. If we say that the previous battle was like that of traditional martial arts, now, just like the world of immortal knight errant, all kinds of energy are attached to the weapons, constantly shining, and the powerful attack and destructive power make the people watching the battle gape. Even though emperor Shitian is a top level master, his fighting instinct and fighting quality are extremely good, but in this respect, churui is still better. In addition, Chu Rui''s state at the moment is not at all comparable to that of emperor Shitian, which is only increased by ten times. Therefore, just less than a minute, the stalemate situation is broken, and the advantages and disadvantages are obviously out of the way! With the increase of forbidden boots and forbidden wings, Chu Rui''s speed reached the extreme. Although emperor Shitian''s consciousness was very prominent, he knew where Chu Rui was attacking, but his body was unable to respond at all. This kind of heart has surplus but the feeling that the strength is insufficient, let emperor Shi Tian very uncomfortable. Chu Rui thoroughly played the rogue''s wandering attack tactics, constantly surrounding the crazy attack of emperor Shitian. Every time an attack falls, it can cause him very strong damage. Moreover, under the influence of the assassin''s heart and the forbidden side, Emperor Shitian feels that the place where he is attacked is extremely painful. He is also triggered by various negative effects and is extremely sad. At first, Emperor Shitian could fight for a while, but later, Chu ruiyue was more and more successful in fighting. However, he was affected by the pain in his movement and reaction, resulting in his body movement becoming slow. At the moment, he was basically in the state of being beaten.By Chu Rui that super strong attack power, constant attack, the frequency of vicious attack makes him basically no fight back, only less than a minute to become a moving target! In such a case, as the blood devil of the emperor Shitian, the most powerful blood sucking effect can not play out, can not be effectively supplemented, so Chu Ruisheng was consumed to death! The sea of blood is rolling, and Emperor Shitian is revived again! Chu Rui is not afraid at all, holding a dagger to continue to abuse! Time slowly passed, Chu Rui from the beginning of a minute to kill, now almost ten seconds to kill! Emperor Shitian has been disabled by him! In a short time of less than two minutes and 30 seconds, the sea of blood, which was five meters wide, was no longer there. It was absorbed by the emperor Shitian as his resurrection tonic! The sea of blood disappeared, and the blood god son, who was still fighting against Chu Rui''s eight sub bodies, instantly turned into a pool of rotten blood, and the "blood devil change" state of emperor Shitian also disappeared, and the blood red hair was restored to its original state! Three minutes later, the effect of Chu Rui''s increase has also disappeared. However, he also has a dragon soul increase effect time is five minutes, ten times the attack, defense, speed, Dodge, enough to kill the emperor Shitian in this state easily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1064 Has been pressed by Chu Rui hit, do not know how many knives he cut. From the beginning of the balance of power, to the difficult support, to occasionally able to fight back, to the last clothing corner can not be touched. Although the wound on emperor Shitian is very painful, the wound in his heart is more painful! Nevertheless, he is still like a wounded lone wolf, persistent in fighting, without the slightest intention of giving up. This is the real strong, fearless, never escape! For such people as emperor Shitian, Chu Rui is very admirable, and there is no other superfluous idea of insulting him. For such an enemy, it can be called an opponent! Insulting your opponent is insulting yourself! "Ah..." The emperor Shi Tian, who was attacked by Chu Rui, was powerless. The sea of blood was wiped out, and the blood god son died! At this moment, he will face an extremely ferocious Chu Rui, and eight fierce powerful sub bodies. Basically, there is no possibility of turning over! He roared, and his voice was full of discontent and resentment! Chu Rui thought that this was just a roar before he died, but he didn''t expect that the residual energy in this man''s body began to work. Is this the last counter attack? "The blood devil explodes, the blood god returns to one!" Emperor Shitian''s crazy shout, suddenly the blood god son who had already turned into a pool of rotten blood flew up and rushed towards the emperor. The seven regiments of blood entered the body of emperor Shitian, and immediately made him enter the state of blood devil change again. His head was full of red hair, and his attribute returned to the state of ten times increase. "Blood demon explosion..." Emperor Shi Tian stares at Chu Rui, gnashing his teeth with a roar, and suddenly his body begins to expand, and a stream of bloody energy escapes from his heavenly cover! In the air, on the top of emperor Shitian''s head, there was a thick blood mist, which was like fog and just like scarlet rouge. It looked extremely disgusting! With the control of emperor Shitian, the disgusting blood mist gradually changed, and a demon with devil horns on his head, a long and small tail on his buttocks, and blood red skin all over his body! The devil''s blood is all over the world Emperor Shitian tightly locked Chu Rui. When his whole body''s energy soared to the extreme, he exploded the whole body''s Qi and blood and poured into the disgusting and illusory devil''s blood mist. With a trace of indescribable complex meaning, ruthlessly will that demon phantom to explode! "Boom..." A burst of explosion, the blood mist phantom devil suddenly exploded! A stream of thick blood fell from the sky and fell on the ground. In an instant, the ground was corroded out of a big pit! Chu Rui eyes a stare, suddenly feel bad immediately use nihilism to assassinate, escape into the void! Chu Rui incarnated nothingness and escaped a disaster. However, the incarnation of Baqi''s art was not so lucky. As like as two peas, they are 80% of the total attributes of Chu Rui. But those are all fake. The equipment they wear on them is just a shadow, which has no practical effect. Without the protection of forbidden armor, this has extremely horrible and corrosive blood falling on the body, which will melt them slowly. The blood rain only lasted for ten seconds, which was the time when Chu Rui had no effect! Looking back to the clear sky, Chu Rui was relieved. If it continues like this, he will have to use tianyidun. Fortunately, such abnormal skills don''t last that long! Seeing Chu Rui appear undamaged, the emperor who has burst most of his blood is shocked! Just now that move is a desperate blow, but did not expect to be Chu Rui so easy to hide in the past. In this way, he has come to the end of the road! "The blood devil explodes, the blood devil blood god son!" Never give up until the last minute! Evil blood dye the world is to Emperor Shi Tian''s half life, but he is now fighting for the whole life! With a roar, he pumped all the remaining blood out of his body and poured it out on the seven blood god sons scattered in the sea of blood. Just now just seven drops of blood made the blood god son materialize and became his incarnation. Now nearly one-third of Qi and blood are irrigated. How terrible is the blood god son produced? The seven blood god children dripped around and flew into the air. One is the head, two are the body, the other is the left and right hands, and the last two are feet! They should be seven in one to form a powerful blood god monster! "NIMA!" Chu Rui is frightened and angry. If he succeeds, he will be hard to fight! With a hard step on the ground, Chu Rui quickly lost all his blood, just like an arrow off the string. Now he just depends on the God of blood who has not yet formed to hang his life. "Roar..." He was about to be born, and Chu Rui wanted to destroy it. Naturally, the huge blood god monster couldn''t wait to die. A roar, open mouth, a group of almost six meters in diameter of the blood ball severely hit Chu Rui down. Wipe! Feeling the powerful energy contained in the blood ball, Chu Rui scolded and had to give up and withdraw to the right.Affected by the impact, Chu Rui''s raid declared a failure. If he went forward again, it would be too late. Moreover, the monster composed of the seven blood gods will not let him approach! Front cross charge is not good, escape to Chu Rui will not, in this case, then only from the sky attack! Churui''s eyes narrowed, and his brain began to turn quickly. He recalled that he had the skills to attack from heaven! A glance at the skills bar, their own skills do not have such! A quick look at the equipment! Yes! Kunpeng''s Claw: the active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the Kunpeng''s power contained in the forbidden boots, so that the forbidden boots can gather a pair of virtual Kunpeng''s claws and grasp them towards the target. It has 1000% strength damage and 100% penetration effect. After being caught, it can''t get rid of within 10 seconds! Only once a day! ''s boots of abstinence absorb the essence of Kun Peng bird. This Kunpeng''s claw is the Kunpeng bird''s skill, but it was swallowed up by the forbidden boots and became its accessory skill! "Kunpeng''s claw! Help me kill the devil Chu Rui is full of energy, and the forbidden boots under his feet are shining and overflowing. The stars and dots that rise up show Chu Rui as if he wants to ascend the immortal, which is as ethereal as he is! "Hum..." Lock in the blood god child monster, the special energy pulse instantly simulates the huge claw of Kun Peng. In a flash, the void vibrated, and the space above the blood god monster''s head was instantly torn, and a giant Raptor''s paw appeared inside! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1065 "Roar..." I didn''t expect that there was such a strong attack on the head of his head in the air. Even the monster didn''t respond. In a moment, he was caught by the horrible Giant Claw [br > Kunpeng''s claw successfully captured the energy of Chu Rui, the blood god monster, and stimulated the energy of Kunpeng absorbed in the forbidden boot. Both of them are one As much as possible, it restores the prototype and power of Kunpeng''s claw. A fierce breath of wild is coming from the fact that it is not made by energy but the real Raptor Kunpeng''s claw dies. The sharp fingertip of the blood god monster pinched in his claw has been stabbed into his body Five huge blood holes are flowing towards the outside constantly [br > the successful attack of Kunpeng''s claw makes the blood god monster fall into an absolute disadvantage, but the unity of seven blood gods is so easy to be defeated. The sharp finger point of Kunpeng''s claw pierced into the flesh contains extremely strong corrosion force The virtual Kunpeng claw formed by energy was constantly eroded at first [br > seeing this situation, churui was surprised and angry. I didn''t expect that the blood god monster was so weird that NIMA had such a later move. Like this, she was pinched by the chicken cub and kept bleeding, but he could also consume the ablation energy with the claw of blood Even if you can make up for yourself in this way, you can destroy this damned monster, but Kunpeng''s claw energy is consumed by him. It is not a special injury in his total calculation. [br > to die for Laozi " Chu Rui roared and gathered powerful energy to rush into the forbidden boot, and immediately with it, this medium was used The powerful energy is output into the claw of Kunpeng, which makes the power increase rapidly, and the corroded places return to the perfect state again [br > churui double eyes round stare energy, like if there is no money, the wild wild gushes out of Kunpeng claw and gets the strong energy support of Chu Rui. In the moment, Guanghua releases the wild and ferocious and wild breath, which is also becoming more and more intense The blood god monster, who devours a little energy and lingers on corrosion, can not bear the roar of rants of four fields in Yangtian at this power output, and then is pinched and burst by Kunpeng''s claw [br > a " The monster composed of seven blood gods flying in the blood splashing with blood rain was captured and exploded by a fierce Kunpeng claw of Chu Rui before it was formed. It turned into a bunch of meat and turned into a pool of rotten blood. It fell down from the air and became a bloody rain [br > the blood god monster died, and the emperor died. The last dependence on heaven was abandoned. Now he is abandoned It is the real qiandonkey who built the blood god monster. He drained his blood with his life, but the blood god monster had not yet been in front of Chu Rui. Chengdu was captured and exploded by a terrible Giant Claw [br > the emperor could not help but lose the battle completely He really knew how ferocious the tricky hand was at this moment. He knew that the tricky hand had not been used up. There were still many other ways. Otherwise, the appearance of the red hair eyes like him was not used in the Japanese face of the eight big snakes and the sky photo Chu Rui looks at emperor Jietian quietly and doesn''t speak [br > a slight sigh at emperor Jietian. He takes back his eyes and looks straight at Chu Rui [br > even if he is weak to the extreme, he still has a great demeanor and looks after people [br > even if he is defeated, he still stands up and stands up and stands up between the heaven and the earth without depression or despair Just unyielding fighting spirit and unrepentant eyes [br > a good emperor Jietian is indeed a top level master [br > Chu Rui appreciates to see emperor Shi Tian''s body shape and move, and then he suddenly deceives himself with a gentle dagger passing his neck and splashes a blood flower [br > originally, Emperor Jietian''s blood loss now supports him only "fighting is not the last The will of "never stop" is just the will, but the will will will not be against the reality. If Chu Rui doesn''t move for up to five seconds, he will not hold on to the instant death, but if such an enemy dies, he insults himself and insults himself. Chu Rui presents the greatest respect for a real opponent. That is to say, he will go on the road by hand and will end Chu Rui draws the end of the battle with his own hand and pulls the curtain down [br > the throat of Chu Rui immediately wipe the throat emperor to release the sky. After two moments, he felt his strength all over the body was losing his head. He looked at the back of Chu Ruina Wei shore. The emperor released the sky and his eyes, and his lips moved slightly But a syllable was not issued a word " The big body of emperor Jietian who lost his vitality finally fell down the whole game and was revived for more than 15 times. This time, he really hung up [br > looking at the bright white light and sharp eyes, indifferent and deep eyes like black holes, which makes people unable to guess what he wants at this momentThe whole match lasted 15 minutes, and the result was Di Shi Tian lost (PS 15 minutes before the battle, their confrontation had ten minutes, and the real fight started only five minutes) "congratulations on beating your opponent and successfully getting the qualification of the next round of competition" di Shitian Hua rose in white light Then the system''s prompt sound came in succession after confirming that he had won and won the promotion in the next round of competition, Chu Rui didn''t stay longer than a second, even didn''t go to the rest seat in the lower theater, immediately took out the scroll and flew out directly on the challenge arena he crushed the return scroll of the previous rest town and returned to the town square Chu Rui quickly ran out of the city gate Then, the forbidden wings and the body rose like a giant ROC. In the air, he immediately summoned the red blood magic sword, stepped on it and turned into a streamer of light, and then set foot on the polar glacier in the extreme East again to search for the green dragon of the four sacred beasts. in three months, we must find the four sacred beasts which are located in the west, the South and the north of the East pole and live their test and recognition This NIMA is a little difficult. Even so, Chu Rui also wants to try such a god defying mythical task. It''s really challenging. Even if it can''t be completed, it''s good to have a look at the legendary four sacred beasts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1066 After flying for 18 hours, Chu Rui finally arrived at Dongling City, the Oriental City marked on the map. There is a huge mountain in the east of Dongling city. There are all kinds of powerful beasts living in it. These beasts are not simple beasts, but Warcraft with certain abilities. They are either variant or able to communicate the elements of heaven and earth. They are extremely ferocious. Here, it is very normal to see a tiger with ribs and wings and a lion spitting fire. Chu Rui got a reward at the beginning, which was a detailed map of the whole destiny. It was a kind of artifact level reward. In the later period, Chu Rui showed its value more. Earlier in Japan, with the help of maps, Chu Rui avoided many detours. After the mission of "Four Saints emissary" was opened, even if the Emperor didn''t say so, Chu Rui can also find the location of the four sacred beasts from the four directions on the map, but the journey is too far away. Even if he follows the nearest way, he does not know how long it will take. The mountain in front of Dongling city is second only to the South Warcraft forest. There are too many ferocious monsters in it. Chu Rui flies all day, but the king God is a little tired. He flies by the red blood magic sword, which consumes too much energy. Moreover, the whole body has no magic bottles. Looking at the time, it is only about five or six hours before the martial arts meeting. Yesterday''s fight with emperor Shitian, So that Chu Rui is very clear about the strength of the world-class peak master, in the face of such a person, even if he is in an incomplete state, especially if the power of exciting ng is not good, it is simply looking for abuse. Fall down and switch to fashion mode. Even though it is very far away from Qinglong City, there are so many Chinese players. Moreover, this is a big city in the East. Close to the Warcraft mountain in front, there are definitely many players who come here to explore and do missions. After entering Dongling City, Chu Rui took the lead in killing the restaurant here. Although Qin Yue prepared a lot for him, it was used in a critical time. Now there are ready-made ones, so don''t waste them. Even if you can fly back to the dragon city to have a rest after you buy the scroll, Chu Rui does not only think that it is a simple task to find the four holy beasts this time, but more importantly, it is a kind of travel. He ordered a private room and summoned purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er and huameiniang out. Four people ate a large table of dishes. Before leaving, he received more than one million gold coins. The person in charge of the restaurant welcomed Chu Rui out of the house with a smile on his face. When he left, he also gave a VIP card, and he would give him a 15% discount if he came next time. Today, it is not as popular as it was in those years. Although Dongling city is far less than the main city, let alone the Imperial City, it is also a big city. It is close to the Warcraft mountain, which is equivalent to a fortress. There are a lot of NPCs and players coming here. Some players who can''t afford to buy the shops in the imperial city of the main city, or who have been preempted by others, will pay attention to the first tier cities below, the restaurant, It was opened by a player. Chu Rui ate more than 1 million yuan a meal, which is absolutely affordable for a rich man. The prices here are not as good as those in the main city and the Imperial City, and the dishes are not as good as those in the main city and the imperial city. However, with its unique flavor, it is also very good. After drinking and eating enough, Chu Rui strolled around Dongling city and found many special shops. Most of them sold props to deal with the Warcraft in the mountain. He bought a dozen scrolls from the grocery store and put them in his backpack. Chu Rui took a look at the time. There were still more than three hours before the martial arts meeting would begin. At the moment, he crushed the scroll of the dragon city. After returning to the villa, everyone was there. These days, all the girls were quite free. Apart from brushing the copy, they did nothing else. Seeing Chu Rui back, she said hello with a gentle smile. She also knew that he was tired and did not disturb him. For those who understood him so much, Chu Rui was moved and shared some unique scenery he had taken along the way with them, He went back to his room and began to rest. Three hours, in a flash. When the sound of the system is on, Chu Rui, who is sitting on the bed, suddenly opens his eyes. A white light covers Chu Rui. A transmission array appears below him, and instantly pulls him away from here. Entering the competition venue, Chu Rui was stunned to find that he had already started the systematic lottery. So short. Chu Rui is very surprised to scan a lot of the usual host, this guy is not always a lot of nonsense, this time unexpectedly so will not say. No matter how much, Chu Rui nodded to the hand of God and others, and sat straight in his position. After yesterday''s competition, there were 13 people promoted. The top 25 played 12 matches in total, with one person in the air. In today''s competition, there are 13 people, a total of six games, and one person in the round. "Pa pa pa..." Even though only 13 people can still stand on the stage above, the number of people in the meeting hall is still as many as the first one. Even though they can''t continue to participate in this world-class decisive battle, it is also very good to be able to watch the battle on the spot. Just as everyone is waiting for the system draw, suddenly, The host, who was held by a senior official of Tianyun group, clapped his hands abruptly and attracted everyone''s attention."Keke, you are all super elites of fortune. Now the eyes of the whole world are focused on here. Time is precious, so I won''t delay your time. Please listen to me. Since it''s the world martial arts Congress, it''s unfair to other players. Therefore, the system has just given a choice. Thirteen players will vote in the next round, The one with the highest number of votes will be promoted directly to the next round By the way, there are 13 players in this round, but not only seven players will be promoted to the next round. In this competition, the system will select the best nine players to be promoted to the top 10. Of course, the other quota is the player in the round. If the players who are not included in the top 10 are not satisfied, they can challenge the player in the round, and the winner will replace them to enter the top 10. " "Well, now, I come to announce the names of the top 13 players. Please vote solemnly." "China war zone, crafty hand, God''s hand, Xingtian, three players are shortlisted." "Merino theater, Batman, gene man, two players." "The war zone of state y, blood emperor, a player is shortlisted." "D war zone, Caesar, one player." "Japanese war zone, blood cherry blossom, source Zhengshou, two players shortlisted." "Y degree theater, great Vatican, a player shortlisted." "F country theater, romantic, a player shortlisted." "H country war zone, Jin Zhiming, a player shortlisted." "Y war zone, Derby, one player shortlisted." ( ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1067 The host announced the list of the top 13, and Chu Rui also listened well. The Chinese war zone, together with him, has been promoted to three, directly occupying one quarter, absolutely ferocious. Next, there are two batmen and gene men in the United States and Japan war zones. Both batmen and gene men in the United States and the Warring States war zone have been facing the world. However, they have jointly captured two copies of the refining level with eight of them. What is the specific strength? Chu Rui is temporarily in a hurry In the time and time, the two Japanese war zones, blood "color" cherry blossom and yuanzhengshou, have not appeared in the eyes of the living people. The words of the strong are one of the top ten Japanese masters. Some people have heard about it. However, yuanzhengshou doesn''t know that they came out of that corner and corner. Without the fact that the guy could enter the top 13 of the world martial arts Congress, it was absolutely not easy to put it at ease. Emperor The sky, a top level master, was not silent before, can imagine, blood "color" cherry blossom and source are guarding, absolutely is the last card that Japanese hide. Except for China, the United States and the United States and Japan, other war zones are all one person. "What do you think." Chu Rui turns his head to look at the hand of God and the heaven of torture. "Brother trickster, what do you think?" The hand of God asked in reverse, while the sentence heaven did not speak. "I just took a mythological task, which took some time. I used to catch up the road the previous two days. If you don''t want or don''t care about the round air or not, vote for me." Chu Rui was not embarrassed at all. He said directly that he was not afraid to fight. However, the super task is urgent. It has been running to the extreme of southeast and Northwest China in three months, and also got the recognition of four holy beasts. This is the kenfather of NIMA. As for today, his main energy is still on the world martial arts Congress, but it can be avoided War is free from war. Unless it is the existence of such a super explosive flow, otherwise, the level is not very different. Fighting for an hour or two is not necessarily necessary. He can''t afford to delay. "Myth level tasks." The hand of God and the terror of the torture are all incredible looking at Chu Rui. "If you are very special, you admire it. Since brother Sophie has important things, you will be able to accomplish it naturally." "The hand of God hugged Chu Rui and said. "You." Chu Rui turns his head and squints his eyes to see the sentence. "It doesn''t matter." Chu Rui did not know what meaning of the eyes to see the heart of some hair, "hair", sentence day can not help avoiding, body lazy paralyzed in the chair, the expression of extreme diffuse, completely indifferent, to cover up his heart of the chill. "Now that''s the case, thank you." Chu Rui nodded, without much words, he directly opened the special voting device temporarily opened by the system and voted for himself. "OK, everyone''s voting is done, and now I''ll announce it." "Warsaw war zone, tricky hand, three votes." "In the Japanese war zone, yuanzhengshou, two tickets." "The United States war zone, Batman, gene man, abstaining." "The y-war zone, the blood emperor, abstained." "D war zone, Caesar, abstaining." "Y degree war zone, Vatican, one vote." "F-zone, romantik, abstaining." "H war zone, Jin Zhiming, abstaining." "War y, Derby, abstain." The list was announced, and the world was in a sudden panic. All three of the Chinese voted for Chu Rui, and the two of Japanese voted for yuanzhengshou, and the great Brahman of the Y-D war zone voted for himself. The rest, all abstained. This war between the war zones could not vote for others, and the dignity of being a master would never allow himself to do so Being left empty, of course, is not the idea of all. After all, if the failed person wants to challenge the empty man, they don''t want to be empty handed. In that way, there is no chance at all. However, these people don''t know how to vote. There are only 13 people. Where everyone''s ticket goes, basically, it can be seen at a glance. The host So to announce the number of votes, the idiot knows where to go. Many people are very upset with Huaxia, but this is helpless. Who has asked others to enter the top 13? They show that they are cheating. How can you vote for three votes. If you have the ability to chase, even if you hate teeth itching, they can''t do anything at all. In the end, Chu Rui expected that two people in the United States and the Warring States region abstained. Chu Rui understood that people in this country were always arrogant and did not know what to call modesty. However, the Japanese war zone let Chu Rui look more at it, and did not expect that the cherry blossom and Yuanzheng guard would vote for the void, and they still kept the source of the vote, squinting and squinting Squinting, Chu Rui looked at the covered face of the square array sitting in the Japanese war zone, and was very flat and just like the ordinary people''s source was watching. Chu Rui''s obscure eyes did not hide from the source of the guard, found that if there is no look from Chu Rui here, source is guarding a little surprised, then smile the unconcerned nod, is politely greeting, and will look back.Chu Rui''s mind was awe stricken by this seemingly ordinary man. However, he was able to enter here and instantly discover his hidden prying eyes, which proved that his appearance was totally inconsistent with the truth. He had hidden props, otherwise, he had reached the state of returning to nature If he is the first one, it will be fine, but if he reaches the realm of returning to nature, it will be disgusting. After a slight look at yuan Zhengshou, Chu Rui takes back his eyes. No matter how strong this guy is, what is his fear? No matter whether he is a real expert or a pretentious one, when the time comes, Tu Zhi will be. Tao says, that is, it is the dragon that you plate for me, the tiger you lie for me. A battle is like a war. It is very necessary to explore information from the beginning, then formulate strategies, display strategies, etc. Chu Rui knows this well. When he was a killer, he had already realized that the information was absolutely successful. However, he was a murderer. Everything was focused on the task. Now, he just wanted to sweep the world and testify the truth with martial arts Chu Rui''s way is invincible and absolute. No matter who his enemy is or how strong his enemy is, he should be merciless and butchered. What he needs is the absolute belief of winning and invincible, the domineering spirit, and the rage and unstoppable. For such a battle, Chu Rui will never investigate the enemy''s strength, moves and so on, and all should be destroyed with irresistible momentum Destroy it. www.biqi.me Beech Chinese network provides you with wonderful novels for free reading! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1068 Yuan Zhengshou, no matter whether he is a rookie or a peerless master, is just an enemy that will be slaughtered in his eyes. Chu Rui won''t think about these things. Will he fail in his consciousness? Absolutely not even if the God is in front of him, even if the devil is in front of him, he has to kill the devil. No one has nothing It can prevent Chu Rui from stepping on the peak of martial arts after the voting ended, the host announced on the spot that churui had no expression, no joy or excitement. He nodded to the hand of God and others, completely ignoring the super elites of all countries in the world, touched the scroll of returning to the city and flew away from here back to Dongling city Chu Rui wandered around the city to supply some supplies. "are you the prince in law of the craftsmen" for the Warcraft mountain mountain which many players like to explore beside Dongling City, Chu Rui has no great interest because there is no indication on the detailed map how dangerous it is. Chu Rui goes directly to the east gate of Dongling city and prepares to go on his way Just as he was about to leave the gate, the soldiers in charge of the city suddenly stopped him his son-in-law for a moment, Chu Rui was stunned and immediately remembered that the emperor seemed to have told the world about his marriage with Princess Longxu "yes, it''s me" Chu Rui nodded slightly. Generally speaking, no matter how high the player''s identity, NPC would be just respect Unless there is a very special hidden task or other, but if such a garrison calls Chu Rui, he must have a task. "ah, it''s really you." the city guard''s exclamation immediately attracted the city guards around to look at it "shouting what Xiao Li, do you want to be whipped" hear the noise here The general of the garrison stepped forward and glared at the Garrison who was talking with Chu Rui He is the deceitful hand''s son-in-law " garrison soldier Xiao Li is not afraid at all because of the garrison general''s angry drink, and his face is excited and yells:" which one is the deceitful hand''s son-in-law... " However, when he turned his eyes to Chu Rui, his eyes fell on Chu Rui''s chest. The warrior Medal made him stunned in vain "are you the one who destroys the soul and reaps the power of the Green Dragon God and fights with the Yin evil devil to save the city of Qinglong Unveiling the mystery of the ancient city of Atlantis, the end of the steel shield Dynasty slaughtered the ancient evil man Li Tianxing, explored the secret of the five elements and won the champion of the martial arts meeting of the holy Dynasty. Recently, he was appointed by his majesty to be engaged to the most perfect princess Longxu. The city guarding general instantly changed his eyebrows at the garrison, Xiao Li Looking at Chu Rui like a God, if not for the people around him, maybe this guy will kneel down and worship Chu Rui immediately "it''s me" looking at the awe inspiring eyes of the city guards, Chu Rui felt embarrassed and touched his nose. Some of these things even he remembered a little fuzzy But I didn''t expect that this guy could remember more clearly than he did. Is this the legendary bone ash level fans "great, great, now we are saved" hearing Chu Rui admit, the moment these city guards began to shout and scream, just like a long drought every rain The poor people who had been bullied by the landlords for a long time saw the GC party liberate them. Seeing the performance of these people, Chu Rui could tell from the words that the children were in trouble. When the garrison Xiao Li spoke to him just now, he vaguely realized that he had no task Not long before you came, I heard from the city Lord that you had something to do to go to the extreme East. Dongling city is the only way we have to go. We have been here to wait for you to come. "The city guard Xiao Li was so excited, his nose was full of tears, and he was stunned. What was the matter with NIMA? The seven foot man was in such a state. " wait for me Chu Rui is very puzzled that he has never been to Dongling City, and it is impossible for him to know these people. "yes, yes, we have been waiting for you here for two days. Our Dongling city is adjacent to the mountain of Warcraft, and there is no peace day all year round, but countless explorers and adventurers come here constantly At last, we eradicated a lot of monsters in the mountain of Warcraft, so that they could not reproduce and live in a terrible situation to attack the city. So although it is not peaceful here, it is relatively stable. But not long ago, I don''t know why the Warcraft of Warcraft mountain began to constantly attack the wall of the city. We fought hard and sacrificed a lot of brothers to protect the city "it''s very strange that the Lord of the city sent several detection teams, but half a month later, there was no news from them. The Lord thought that something had happened to them. Just as a warrior came to Dongling City, the Lord of the city gave him a task to track down the trace of the detection team and bring back the intelligence. The warrior fulfilled his mission It was a pity that the last member of the detection team died of serious injury, but he left a piece of information and brought it back to the warrior. ""It turns out that the reason why the Warcraft in the mountain range is abnormal is that there is a very old seal in the deep of the mountain, which breaks the evil spirit and makes these Warcraft become extremely cruel. Not only that, the owner of the evil spirit can influence and even control these Warcraft through the magic Qi, so that they constantly attack Dongling city The Lord of the city was shocked and sent an urgent document to his majesty to ask for support. However, after the experts who came to Dongling city entered the mountain, they didn''t expect to hear from them. It''s a lot of bad luck. These days, the brutal Warcraft army launched another attack. Even though we stick to it, the sacrifice is not very great. If we do it again, maybe Dongling city will be destroyed The Lord of the city was so anxious that he even sent seven urgent documents to the city. Because the demons were ready to move recently, the imperial court could not send experts to come here " and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1069 Speaking of this, the garrison general''s face is a little gloomy "but we don''t blame the court. After all, the court also has its difficulties. Compared with our Dongling City, the future of the whole human race is of vital importance. The evil clan will damage the whole continent and the whole world, but his majesty has not given up on us, he told the city Lord As long as you can help us, Dongling city will be safe and sound. Thank God you are here at last I''m going to take you to the city Lord''s house. The Lord has been waiting for you for several days. He has been sleeping and eating hard these days. At last, he has been waiting for you. " the garrison general is smiling, and other city guards are also like this. This scene makes Chu Rui feel a little blocked He never expected that he would have such a high status in the hearts of these NPCs. It''s hard to see the sincere and sincere man Chu Rui in his eyes. For these NPCs, the game world is their home. If the players are dead, they can be revived. Even if the game world is destroyed, it''s no big deal to change a game as long as there are people There will be a new game developed, the big deal is to change a game, even if they like the lucky world, but this is not their home after all, their root love for here can never rise to the height of their love. However, for NPC, it is their home for the natives of Tianyun world. What''s the harm of throwing their heads and blood to defend their homes It''s not only the people in reality who love their country and their families, but also the people in this world. Even though in the eyes of the players, they are just virtual and data-based NPCs, but in the eyes of Chu Rui, they are real people. how to distinguish whether an existence is a person or not depends on whether he has personality. The personality here refers to people''s soul, ideology and morality The combination of emotion and other things, each person''s personality is different. It can be said that personality is unique. From another level, it can also be called personality. However, to distinguish a person is to see his soul, ideology, morality, emotion and other factors. With these factors, no matter what his appearance is, he is a person even if the NPC in the world of fortune is virtual data But when they get along with them, they have all the emotions that human beings should have. They will laugh, cry, sad, decadent, and angry Joy, anger and sorrow all love evil desire, seven emotions and six desires. They all have flesh and blood in this virtual condition. Although strictly speaking, this is just a feedback to the brain waves, but in the eyes of Chu Rui, they are human beings. Even if he is not a good man, he does not attach so much importance to life There are not many people who died in his hands, but he also asked himself that he had never killed an innocent person for so long. Except for those who had to be evil, he did not move any NPC. This is not because he pretended to be noble, but for those people with true temperament, even if he was more bloodthirsty, he would not touch their hair. originally, Chu Rui was in a hurry But looking at the hopeful look in these men''s eyes, he couldn''t help but refuse. Maybe that''s what the middle man said when he became the famous ghost of blood hand that he was not suitable to be a killer. When Chu Rui successfully assassinated the absolute officials of M and R, he was praised as the first killer When the assassin was supreme, she said this sentence, with a glance straight into Chu Rui''s heart. Even though Chu Rui''s appearance seems cold and his means are merciless, his heart and soul show that he is a flesh and blood man rather than a cruel means However, Chu Rui couldn''t help following the general to the city Lord''s house and went to the city Lord''s house. The general of the city garrison immediately called the soldiers guarding the city Let them report immediately and heard that Chu Rui is the legendary warrior in the legend. When the emperor''s favorite princess''s son-in-law, the two soldiers immediately looked at Chu Rui with both eyes shining and reverent. Immediately, they rushed into the palace to report as if the wind was blowing. after a while, their faces were pale A middle-aged man like a Confucian scholar came out this is the city Lord of Dongling City If Chu Rui could not feel his breath of being a superior person, he could not imagine that such a Confucian scholar who had no power to look at time could become the guardian of the city Lord in the extremely dangerous place of Dongling city adjacent to the mountain of Warcraft To protect the lives of millions of people in a city "the lower officer has seen his son-in-law" the Lord of Dongling city gives a little courtesy to Chu Rui. He is naturally above churui in terms of official rank. However, Chu Rui, as his son-in-law carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, instantly becomes an official of the imperial family. No matter who is, of course, saluted But respect for the royal family "the Lord of the city has worked hard to hear that there is a strange thing in Dongling city that makes Warcraft invade me. I''d like to see if I can do something about it."With a faint smile, Chu Rui hurried to help the city master. Looking at the white silk on his temples, he couldn''t help feeling that it would be nice if there were such good officials in reality. Unfortunately, nowadays, there are no officials who are not greedy. A small official with the size of sesame and mung bean can bully the common people. It makes people feel very sad Thank you for your help. the city Lord can''t help but cry with joy, bowing down again and expressing his gratitude. "in this way, everything will be entrusted to the son-in-law. I believe that with your strength, the crisis of Dongling city will be relieved" "congratulations on triggering the hidden task: is Dongling city crisis accepted or not" "accept Task Name: Dongling city crisis task category: unique hidden task task difficulty: Epic task category: s task content: explore the factors that affect the numerous Warcraft in Warcraft mountain outside Dongling City task purpose: to relieve the crisis of Dongling city Eliminate the hidden danger of instability task progress: unfinished task reward: unknown task duration: unknown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1070 Epic mission, s difficulty. Looking at the task bar displayed task content, Chu Rui quite surprised. In the world of fortune, you may be able to meet an epic or even legendary boss. This is very normal. In the copy, as long as the difficulty is increased, the boss can catch a lot of them, just like in the later copies, Chu Rui''s purgatory difficulty is never lower than the epic level. However, there are few epic missions in the fate of the boss. At first, Chu Rui''s mission about the existence of Yin Sha and demon Jun was just legendary, and it was divided into N parts. Chu Rui finished the task only after taking "month". From the beginning, to recently killing the seven demons and killing the devil heaven, it was really finished Knot. The boss is easy to get, but the task is hard to find. However, I didn''t expect that the supply to Dongling city gave Chu Rui an epic level hidden task. Is this NIMA the legendary pie in the sky? You know, the mission does not represent the boss. An epic mission is not just an epic boss. There are many links in it. Generally speaking, epic tasks will definitely be included Legendary boss, if the task, there are many links, usually calculated, each link, there are different mission objectives, perhaps more than one boss. An epic mission is indeed promising. "Lord, I learned something from the general just now, but the details are not very clear. Please let me know. I am also prepared." Chu Rui closed the taskbar, looked at a look of hope at his city Lord, a light cough, said. "Well, please have a cup of tea and have a rest. I''ll tell you in detail." [online game''s spooky Shadow Thief] millet net''s first online game''s spooky shadow robber, the city master opens his body and invites Chu Rui to come to the mansion for detailed discussion. "This incident happened half a year ago. At that time, an adventurer who entered the Warcraft mountain returned to Dongling city and told the previous garrison general that the Warcraft in the mountains was not normal. Their strength was not only improved, but also became extremely violent. Even the gentle Warcraft began to attack actively, but the garrison general at that time was not serious After all, the words of Warcraft are cruel, and he didn''t put them in his heart The Lord of the city did not have a drink of tea. "Because we didn''t get attention at first, Dongling city was attacked by Warcraft on one night of two months later. We lost a lot of losses when we were caught off guard. Relying on several powerful warlocks who came here to support the border, Dongling city was not attacked immediately Since the war between gods and demons, the Warcraft in this mountain has also suffered heavy losses. For so many years, it has never been as recorded in ancient times. At that time, I was so shocked that I wrote an urgent document to the imperial court, and then selected several elite teams in the city to explore, but they never came back. It''s a pity for these soldiers. " "Later, an adventurer like his son-in-law came to cooperate with the people sent by the imperial court to enter the Warcraft mountain again, but it was also gone forever. Only the adventurer came back and brought back the elite team I sent out at that time to search for the news. It turned out that in the depths of the mountain of Warcraft, there was a seal of the demon family. At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, there was a seal of the demon family Now, the seals of the powerful demons sealed by the masters of the human alliance have been weakened and cracks have appeared, which has led to the leakage of the evil spirit inside, which has affected these monstrous Warcraft, which has led to the attack of Warcraft. " "Nowadays, Warcraft is constantly being demonized. If it goes on like this, it will certainly become an accomplice of the real demon clan. When the seal is broken, he can lead the demonized Warcraft in the whole Warcraft mountain range to sweep the world. The fortress of Dongling city is naturally the first to bear the brunt. The imperial court also knows about this, but now the demons are stupid Move, most of the troops have been dispersed and can''t support Dongling city at all. Originally, we are ready to fight to the death. However, there is no way out of heaven. Your majesty told your son-in-law that you are coming. With the strength of your son-in-law, you have fought against the evil spirit. What is the fear of this little demon family? Now, Dongling city is safe and sound. " "Lord, I don''t know if there is an accurate road map of the sealed place." After understanding these information, Chu Rui did not have redundant nonsense, straight to the point. "Yes, when I was young, I was also an adventurer. I didn''t know all about Warcraft mountain, but except for some very special places, I have been to most of them. The sealed place is among the most dangerous areas in the mountain of Warcraft This is the map of Warcraft mountain. What is marked on it is the dangerous area. One of them is the sealed place. However, it is unknown which one it is. " The city master took out a map and handed it to Chu Rui. Chu Rui took it, glanced at it, and immediately saw the six dangerous areas above. Six.Chu Rui''s head suddenly became big. Nima is just like a pit father. Six places are in different directions, namely, lion, tiger, eagle, bull, Python and cheetah. It''s not hard to guess that these animal figures are the overlords in these six places. These six places happen to surround the whole world of Warcraft mountain, covering all the places in the depth of the mountain Six dangerous areas are like six sites, and the boss is the master here. [the spooky Shadow Thief of online games] the spooky shadow robber who wants to find the sealed place from six places is very painful and lucky. Once he looks for it, he has no luck. Most of the time he has to turn around to find it. Time is pressing, and Chu Rui is not in the mood to stay here any longer. After leaving the city master, Chu Rui rushed out of Dongling city with a map and rushed straight into the mountain of Warcraft with the red blood magic sword. On the periphery of Warcraft mountain, there are some fortifications of Dongling City, but they are simple and crude. It is estimated that they can not even delay the pace of Warcraft attack. They can only block the lookout station to use. They can know the Warcraft attack at the first time, and inform the defenders behind to be ready, so as not to be attacked by stealth. When Chu Rui rushed into the mountain range of Warcraft, he felt a faint evil spirit and glanced at the ground. Although there was no NPC in the mountain range, many players came here to explore. Take out the map, Chu Rui looked at the six directions, very headache, this NIMA if the wrong choice, it will have to waste a lot of time. the download address of the Android client is as follows: http://www.guli.cc/guli.apk www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1071 The epic mission is now complete. The adventurer in the city owner, who brings back the information, is probably a player. In a reasonable sense, he was the first to receive the task. Unfortunately, he estimated that he could not complete the follow-up task, which was impossible to give up, and was obtained by Chu Rui. His blessing, the previous tasks and steps have been completed. Chu Rui just picks peaches now, finds the seal place, and kills the demon clan inside. Take back the map, Chu Rui is ready to choose a direction casually. When he was ready to rush out, he suddenly thought of something, so his eyes lit, took out the book of death, and summoned the Youlian son out! "Daddy!" Little loli''s voice is always so sweet and sticky, and it is very comfortable to hear. "Pity, you feel, which direction of the magic is the strongest." Chu Rui loves to feel the head of Youlian son, and says. "Well!" Close eyes enjoy Chu Rui''s caress, you pity son gently responded to a sound. "It''s over there, Daddy!" The small finger like green onion jade points to the southwest of the mountain. Chu Rui takes out the map and looks at it. It is the place where the barbarian seal is carved. As the source, the evil spirit will be very strong. You pity son is the son of death, most sensitive to the dark breath, but the direction she refers to must be the seal of the right place. Although you have a very good IQ, you don''t know how old you are, and you look 15 or 6 years old, and they are still the ones with extremely mature development. Chu Rui was not good to hold, and she didn''t want to return to the book of death. So, she was embarrassed to ignore her discontented eyes, so she had to stand behind him, grasp his clothes, and then drive the red blood sword to the area where the bull was. With the red blood sword flying, at the speed of Chu Rui, it only flew for ten hours to the area of the bull. With the deepening, Chu Rui gradually felt that there was a very dark atmosphere. The monster that was encountered in other areas before, even though extremely violent, can feel that it is a beast. And here the monster, red eyes, full of strong evil spirit, extremely sharp, and their wisdom has been lost, completely reduced to know only the killing of the dead, become a real beast! Ignore these completely demonized Warcraft, even if Chu Rui''s breath has disturbed them, but he has the natural flight advantage, he is not the ground reptile animal can do. Some birds came to block, but they were killed by Chu Rui. Listening to the guidance of youlian''er, Chu Rui gradually went to the place with the most powerful demonic spirit. Getting closer and closer! In these minutes, Chu Rui did not meet a monster in this area. Guess, Geithner is because of the territorial factors. This area is the land of the bull. The animal territory is very important. In this area, other existence dare not come in at all. The annoying little monster is no longer available! Chu Rui breathes secretly, even though the little monsters have no threat to him at all, but they waste time. Now, it is probably only the beast and the demon hidden in the dark. So it is a lot better. Once again, he flew a distance ahead. Chu Rui squinted and looked at the strong magic. It was like a black black hole, which was very refreshing. As expected, there should be the seal of the demon. Sure enough, it''s a powerful magic! Churui landed from the air, found a clean place, took out the food and water in his backpack, and ate some, and solved the hunger problem. After flying for so long, even though it was not hard to operate, but it was quite damaging to the heart, then it must be a vicious war, or we should be prepared. After the wine was full of food, Chu Rui carefully carried you pity son forward. The vision of 2000 meters has been weakened a lot here, mainly because the magic spirit here is too strong, almost all have become essence. If there were no books of death, the dark effect would have been greatly reduced, and he would have been affected now. All the way forward, after approaching the cave like a black hole 500 meters, Chu Rui finally saw a huge figure from the dark! Ten meters tall, nearly 30 meters long, crouching there, it is like a hill. Chu Rui mouth corner can not help but forcefully convulsed, this NIMA is going to be against the sky? What did the cow eat grow up? Chu Rui''s concealment is very clever, and the book of death and the cover up of Youlian son almost completely hide into the dark. The lying black giant cow is sleeping at this moment, and he doesn''t see it at all, and does not feel Chu Rui''s arrival. Chu Rui''s footsteps gently left the inside. Even if it is careful, when the foot touches the ground, even if it doesn''t make a sound, it will also cause a slight resonance and vibration with the ground. For the existence of extremely powerful perception, even if the ant moves, the butterfly can know if it gently fan its wings. Therefore, Chu Rui still uses the effect of the perfect control of air flow of the forbidden wing, and slowly floats in the air. Chu Rui can''t do this. You must be careful. However, you have no need to be the son of death, and it is completely integrated into the darkness. Don''t say that the giant cow, even the demon people hidden in the dark, can not find her.Quietly towards the front to touch. With the gradual approach, Chu Rui felt more and more pressure. This cow, NIMA''s going to be fine! It''s hard to say anything else. It''s this body shape. It''s invincible! Cautiously close to the cow''s 50 meters range, Chu Rui instantly opened the sky eye to check the information. Dark fire buffalo level: 90 level: legendary life: 180000000 / 180000000 Magic: 20000000 / 20000000 attack: 515000-785000 magic attack: 6000-15000 defense: 580000 magic defense: 100000 weaknesses: water, light! Skills:??? This paper introduces one of the overlords of Warcraft mountain. Originally, he was a wild bull with different kinds of fire. He was born with a wild bull and was able to spray fire. Has been living in the depths of Warcraft mountain, a hundred miles around, is its territory. Irritable, extremely violent, just very sleepy, most of the time is spent in sleep time. Over the years, many powerful Warcraft have come to challenge its supremacy. They are all killed by their extremely terrifying brute force. They are very ferocious! Not long ago, during the war between gods and demons in the region, the seal was broken, and the evil spirit of the demons was leaked out, which gradually affected the fierce nature of it, gradually demonized and evolved into a dark fire bull! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1072 The dark fire is a bull. Chu Rui took a breath of cool air. NIMA''s physical attack was very strong, almost reaching 800000. This was the strongest physical attack among the boss Chu Rui met. Not only that, his Qi and blood also reached 180 million, and his defense value was more than 500000. He was just a war machine, with high blood defense and strong attack. There is no good way to deal with the dark fire bull, because only water magic and light magic can give it high damage. However, both of them are crisp and can''t resist the dark fire bull''s sudden attack. So the boss is even stronger than the boss in the purgatory level difficulty copy of Chu Rui. If it''s not the essence and connotation, the boss is even stronger than the boss in the purgatory level difficulty copy that Chu Rui encountered, As well as the details, this boss is even sharper than the strong ones of the demon clan. Unfortunately, even though it is a natural alien, it is also an animal. It is weak in intelligence and fierce in temperament, so it is doomed to be a low achiever. Dark fire bull basically has no solution. No wonder it is the overlord in the mountain range of Warcraft. Apart from the overlords in other directions, it is basically difficult to have opponents. No wonder the existence of such a boss is an epic mission of s level. It is indeed sharp. Ordinary teams are looking for death. What front row can block such a huge beast''s impact, even if In this case, the rear row that can cause great damage to it is completely equivalent to an undefended girl facing an extremely indecent uncle, and the consequences can be imagined. The dark fire bull is really strong. To a certain extent, it is totally incomprehensible. However, there is no boss without weakness in the world. No matter how strong the dark fire bull is, it is also a cow. As long as you think of the way to deal with the cow, you can deal with it. Its impact is incomparable. However, God has given it strong power But on the other hand, it will make it defective. This guy''s charge is absolutely ferocious to the extreme, but the charge is too fierce. Then the agility and gyration are absolutely unbearable. The existence of super agility like Chu Rui is its natural killer. The life value of this guy is as high as 180 million, and there are nearly 800000 in the attack. As for the defense value, Chu Rui completely ignores it. Under his basically absolute armor breaking effect, he still has defense to speak of. If in the past, facing the dark fire, it was a headache indeed. But this guy was demonized and became a dark creature. Then the book of death could restrain her, so much better. "Lianer, look at my gesture, ready to curse it." Chu Rui turned and said to you lian''er. "All right, Dad." You Lian Er should a, very clever, that gentle appearance let Chu Rui heart a soft. "Longwei." "Death suppression." Chu Rui raised his hand and suddenly waved it. At the same time, youlian''er''s curse fell. "Moo..." The sudden attack will immediately wake up the dark fire bull from his sleep state. No matter who is disturbed, his sleep mood will not be very good, let alone the irascible dark fire bull. "Dragon soul." Chu Rui instantly increased a state for himself. In an instant, attack, defense, speed and dodge skyrocketed ten times. "Call, purple horned double headed dragon." "Call, bramble flower demon, flower Meiniang." In an instant, he summoned the two pets out. Then Chu Rui cheated him and got close to the black fire bull. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger in his hand began to attack. The negative effect of the forbidden side is 100% triggered, which makes the deterrent effect of Longwei effective. Even though the dark fire Buffalo has not been deterred for a long time, only that little time is enough for Chu Rui to do a lot of things. After the purple horned double headed dragon has completed three times of evolution in level 80, its body shape is still 50 meters long. It has two dragon heads and four five clawed dragons. Its feet are extremely sharp and its breath is very strong. However, even if it has the gene of black dragon, it is incomparable in physics. After all, it is not pure physics. In the face of the fierce super power boss of the dark fire bull, it is also She didn''t dare to entangle easily, but the role of the thorn flower demon at the moment was reflected. Although her vines could not be said to be endless, they were very many. Even if they could not stop the steps of the dark fire Buffalo, they could also block them a little. Compared with the dark fire bull, Chu Rui''s body is very small. When it is in a state of awe, he instantly moves to its back and attacks its back with two daggers. Dark fire Buffalo has two attributes of darkness and fire. Chu Rui has no light element to restrain. However, purple horn double headed dragon has a faucet, which constantly spits water balls, which makes it extremely sad. Hua Meiniang does not participate in the exhibition, but controls the huge thorns with her heart and soul. The flowers spit out thorns and binds them to the dark fire bull, the boss of the past More than 20 or 30, but this time it was enough to send out more than 100 thorns, which seemed invincible. "Moo..." Just after waking up from his wonderful dream, he was besieged by such a siege. The black fire bull was extremely angry and roared up to the sky, and his muscles burst out. More than 100 thorns were instantly broken, and his nostrils were panting. The dark fire buffalo instantly locked the purple horn double headed dragon floating in the air, because it had a breath that made the dark fire buffalo fear And energy, the first to bear the brunt is to choose him.Grass. Chu Rui was sitting on the back of the dark fire bull and attacked wildly. The number of damage caused was extremely strong, but the hate value was still not attracted. No way, the damage of purple horn double headed dragon was not low, and it was to restrain the water property of dark fire buffalo. Chu Rui was helpless to become the first target. In the fate of heaven, not every restrictive skill is useful to the boss. The stronger the boss is, the more powerful the boss is, and at least it will greatly weaken its effect. The dark fire is fierce and the dizziness effect of churui is completely ignored. I think, how big is churui and how long is the dagger, even if all of them pierce into the darkness The back of the fire bull''s brain, can''t do vertigo. "Boom..." Just like the sound of thunder, the speed of the dark fire bull is too sharp. Chu Rui felt that he was sitting on the train running at full speed. The air impact brought by the extreme speed almost didn''t lift him out. "Ang..." There was no reaction at all. The ferocious impact of the dark fire bull directly hit the purple horn double headed dragon, and the huge impact force instantly knocked it out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1073 "Ang..." Although the scales of purple horned double headed dragons were extremely strong, they were too sharp to resist the fierce impact of the fierce black fire. Chu Rui could not resist the fierce roar of a dragon. Chu Rui could make the thick skinned purple horned double headed dragon give out such a painful howl. It can be seen that the impact was so fierce. . "NIMA, unicorn thunderstorm." Looking at the damned dark fire, the bull is also ready to chase after him and kill the double headed dragon with purple horn in one fell swoop. Chu Rui is very angry and dares to ignore his existence. This is decisive and unbearable. In addition to light and life energy, dark creatures are also afraid of fire. In addition to these, there is one thing that is their nemesis. No, this should be the bane of all living creatures. Thunder, the Legendary God can control the power, heaven to punish the evil power. Since ancient times, whether people are demons, immortals or demons, they are very afraid of thunder, because it is contained in the rules. Within the rules, people will be struck by thunder when they do something wrong, and demons will be struck by thunder if they do harm to others. Even if they want to get rid of the mortal world and evolve into immortals and demons, they have to be punished by thunder under heaven''s rules, and only after they have survived can they achieve their wishes. If the fire element is the most violent, this is also in the case of not counting the thunder element. You haven''t seen the scene of ten thousand thunder surging and mighty. The sky thunder array full of extreme destructive power is absolutely no less violent than fire, but the difference between the two is that fire burns everything up, while thunder destroys everything. In the fate of heaven, except for a few individuals, there is no Lei mage before level 50 and level 3. If you want to become a Lei mage, except for those hidden tasks or job transfer, the normal one must go to the transferred tutor at level 50 and level 3, which meets the extremely harsh conditions, and also has to be able to accommodate the violent violence of thunder elements To be able to successfully transfer to the mine system. Although the scope of the thunder mage is not as wide as that of the fire system, the single damage is absolutely the strongest. Moreover, the thunder system has a congenital advantage, that is, most of the thunder mages'' attacks come from the top. Even if there are obstacles in front of them, they can be ignored. With such a limitation, many thunder mages directly use the terrain to block the monsters On the other hand, I''m crazy to release lightning brush monster here, safe and effective. Lei mage is indeed extremely strong, but there are also drawbacks. As the most destructive and violent element in nature, it is very difficult for flesh and blood to control perfectly. When releasing thunder magic, most thunder mages will damage their body and internal organs. Therefore, Chu Rui has seen that the lasting fighting power of thunder mage players is not good at all Because their physical strength will be quickly overdrawn, and their physical load will be greater than that of other players. Not only that, when the thunder magician releases the thunder magic, he will also bring damage to himself, which is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. However, the Zixiao God thunder inherited from the purple dragon by Chu Rui has no such restriction. As the most top God thunder, the secrets of Zixiao God thunder can not be detected by today''s Chu Rui. However, these are not important. The important thing is that the evil fears thunder. This is true, so as to absorb the Zixiao God thunder inspired by the purple dragon With the power of purple thunder unicorn, Chu Rui displays the super powerful single skill attached to forbidden wings, namely, Linjiao thunderstorm. In an instant, a kylin shadow appeared above Chu Rui with purple horns on top of his head. In the sky, a cloud suddenly condensed, and the purple light was shining inside. Suddenly, the vast sky made the dark fire bull rush to the body of the purple horn double headed dragon in vain, and roared at the top uneasily. "Violence..." Chu Rui eyes a drum, suddenly in the sky above the formation of the dark cloud group roared down a thunderbolt, mercilessly hit in the dark fire bull body. "Moo..." The black fire screamed, and a huge black area appeared in the neck area of the hit, which was full of scorching smell and was already electric focus. "Violence..." "Violence..." "Violence..." "Violence..." Chu Rui is merciless, cold cold eyes, cold repeatedly called. The ability of Unicorn thunderstorm is a single skill, but it is a five fold attack, that is, it can only attack one enemy, but it can attack five times in a row, and it is very terrifying within a kilometer range. It can''t escape at all. Chu Rui weakened 70% of the total attributes, and then was cursed by youlian''er. Under the extremely ferocious five lightning strikes, there was no place to resist. After the five attacks, the blood of the dark fire bull suddenly dropped, and it was destroyed by more than 30 million yuan. Now, only 20 million yuan is left. The burst of the moment, making the dark fire bull instantly disabled, Chu Rui suddenly confidence soared, the dagger in his hand was like a mirage of the general toward it. Not yet recovered from the thunderbolt, he was stabbed at the wound by Chu Rui''s sharp and vicious dagger and screamed.The ferocious lightning strike not only caused terrible damage to the dark fire bull, but also paralyzed it. How can Chu Rui let go of the opportunity to beat up a water dog? The purple horn double headed dragon, who had suffered a great loss before, was particularly crazy. The Dragon claws, the dragon tail swept, and the Dragon teeth gnawed, all of which made Chu Rui''s face twitch. Chu Rui''s a unicorn thunderstorm combined with ferocious follow-up damage finally attracted his hatred value. However, when Chu Rui was riding on him, the dark fire bull could not attack him at all. "Hum..." His whole body was shocked, and a very special pulse came from the body of the dark fire bull. Chu Rui jumped in his heart and instantly called to the purple horn double headed dragon and Hua Meiniang,. "Go back." Purple horn double headed dragon and flower Meiniang also noticed something wrong and immediately withdrew. A strong black flame suddenly shot out of the body of the dark fire bull, which instantly turned it into a real fire bull. Besides, it turned the surrounding area of nearly tens of meters into the purgatory of fire. Although the purple horn double headed dragon and Hua Meiniang escaped in time, they were also contaminated by the sudden and strange attack. Their Qi and blood were greatly reduced. The thorny flower of huameiniang''s body was quickly evaporated to dry water and withered. "Take it." Chu Rui sees the situation is not good, instantly will purple horn double headed dragon and flower Meiniang into from the pet bar. This NIMA is really a super trick. Chu Rui looked around the sea of fire. He was terrified. If he had not been immune to fire elements, he would have killed him. He is indeed the overlord of Warcraft mountain. He is really sharp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1074 Moo The angry cry started from the mouth of the dark fire bull, because it found that his unique skill did not hurt the enemy who caused the current situation. Others were still riding on their own proud back and stabbing it constantly by the terrible thunder! This frost of super attack, extreme pain not to say, but also make it''s vitality in the loss! "Boom and rumble..." The dark fire bull kept running, constantly turning, and hit the giant trees and even boulders, trying to fall churui off his body. But Chu Rui was like having a root on it, and he was still no matter how he was made. However, the action of the dark fire bull is not completely useless, at least, Chu Rui has given most of his energy to stabilize his body shape, and the attack frequency is not as fast as before! Chu Rui secretly cried, don''t see he now occupies the upper hand, in fact, there is no pain to say. This NIMA on the back of the dark fire bull is like on a high-speed flight plane, which speed, needless to say, and still keep spinning and doing some difficult actions, on his back churui is extremely sad. If the air flow control with the forbidden wing is not available, the impact of the air flow driven by the high speed of the pit dad is enough for him to take a walk. In the natural games, the most powerful skills are not those who see how many injuries they have. In fact, the strongest ones are those that look plain and have no obvious effect. If Chu Rui had mastered his skills before, he had the ability to hold weapons in both hands. In terms of effect, for example, the current wing of interdiction controlled the air flow. Originally, Chu Rui could not resist the impact of the dark fire bull. However, with his own strength, he could stabilize it. However, if the wing of the forbidden wing controlled the air flow, he ignored the effect of the airflow If it does, it''s not that easy. Chu Rui, while he was dead and steady, took the time to give the dark fire bull a dagger. Even though Chu Rui can stab a dagger for almost four or five seconds, the dark fire bull is constantly running around, crazy and disorderly collision, and the value of life is not recovered, but it is constantly declining. After about two minutes of running, the dark fire bull, even though its strength still has, knows that it is not so easy to get rid of churui. His brute force is useless, the flame is useless, even the latest dark power is not. The dark fire was decisively withered. In order to protect their lives, the dark fire bull could not take care of the dignity and pride of its own overlord. He immediately turned his head and went to the dark and deep cave like a black hole. d. There''s a little trouble! Chu Rui was surprised, and he didn''t expect that the dark fire bull was directly heading for the seal of the mysterious demon. If the man really will seal the seal, let the devil out, then it is dangerous. In the seal, Chu Rui could not get rid of that evil head, but because of the seal restrictions, he could not come out. Chu Rui is in an invincible position, can attack, retreat can defend. However, if the seal is destroyed by the dark fire bull in order to protect his life, no one can stop the evil head once it comes out. Maybe Chu Rui has the power to beat the guy. But as a top boss, the asshole has the life protection skills. If Chu Rui is given to escape, he will definitely have endless troubles. Grass! Chu Rui was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the dark fire bull was so disgusting. But he wanted to break the seal and find a helper! You have to stop this guy at once! But the bastard so huge body galloped up, except for the legendary great power of the gods, it is estimated that no one can stop. Unless, it was an instant result of its name! Chu Rui glanced at it, and the blood value of the dark fire bull was almost 20 million less than that. Its total life value is 180 million, 10% is 18 million, which is almost a little more than 10%! I didn''t want to use this method, but in this case, there is no way! "Blood Swallow it! " Chu Rui condensed energy into the ring of blood devouring made of blood on his left hand. Suddenly, a blood ribbon, which was like blood woven, rushed out, and straight into the body of the dark fire bull. Moo The eyes of the ox suddenly opened, the dark fire, the wild cow that the crazy impact forward body suddenly a meal, issued a compassionate and incomparable roar. -27 million huge damage figures suddenly rose on the head of the dark fire bull. The crazy bulldozer like the guy''s super impact suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground after the inertia rushed out a little distance again! Devour: it costs 1000 MP to absorb the current life value of the enemy. In percentage, it can absorb 15% of the maximum. You can recover 10% of the life value by yourself! Cooling time: 30 minutes! (a battle cannot be performed on the same target). Since Chu Rui has obtained the spirit of blood gobbling ring, he has never used his active skills. Usually, he only relies on the blood absorption effect attached to it. At this moment, in order not to destroy his task process, he releases the disgusting demon clan, and has to use this skill to kill life value less than 20 million Dark fire is a bull!As the overlord of the mountain of Warcraft, the dark fire bull with absolute strength and super strong flame ability died so stifled! There is no doubt about its strength, but unfortunately, when it comes to Chu Rui, the natural killer, the speed will explode its power, and the fire system will be immune to block all its advantages. With that super weak, it''s hard not to die! Pick up the equipment from the dark fire bull, and then hurl the collection skill at it. This guy is so big. He has a lot of work. A pair of ox horns and a pair of ox eyes are enough to make a carpet of tens of meters of cow hide, four cattle hooves, and a few beef. The most funny thing is, there is also a bullwhip. When Chu Rui''s hand appeared to collect a few meters long bullwhip, he was stunned, and then instantly drenched in cold sweat. This, NIMA''s total incomprehension! Well, he can''t use it, but it''s definitely not out of use. But I don''t know how many people cry and cry for the divine medicine that they want to get. You Muyou! Collect a pile of materials and put them in your backpack. Chu Rui jumped down from the body of the dark fire bull, twisted some sour body, and looked at the black hole space ahead. As long as the evil demon clan hidden in it is destroyed and killed, the crisis of Dongling city will be lifted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1075 Human beings are very small, not only the body, but also the power! Under the anger of nature, it is obviously so insignificant. However, human beings can conquer nature again and again, conquer everything, and tenacious life. Because of the human heart, there is hope and expectation for the future. When the flower of hope born in despair blooms, the fire of hope of mankind will not perish! The reason why human beings are strong is because of their strong spiritual strength. Unparalleled faith and determination can change the future and create miracles. Therefore, human beings will survive in the disasters again and again, tenacious victory over everything, Nirvana will survive, and will inherit great civilization and spirit for generations! Facing the whole universe, let alone that human beings are so small as to imitate a dust, even the earth is completely like a dust. In front of the most magical and mysterious black hole in the universe, Chu Rui, whose height is less than two meters, is almost weak. This is a pseudo black hole, a space of fake black holes formed by distortion of energy. It seems that it is a black hole from outside. It is just in vain. Compared with the real mysterious and powerful black hole, it is far from it! I don''t know which one can dare to perform such a terrible seal, and create a pseudo black hole to limit the evil head inside. None of these are about trueness. But he has a headache now. If the devil head inside must seal him with such a ferocious seal, then its strength can be seen! Facing this very strong wave SS, Chu Rui''s pressure is so great that we can imagine. But all here, how to try, there is nothing in the world that can make him even the courage of the first war, even if not even see it, was directly scared away. Moreover, Chu Rui has taken on the hope and life of many people when he came here. He is not a good man, but he is not so desperate to see the lives of countless people in nothing. As he stepped forward, Chu reen walked towards the black hole. Through the detection of the sky eye, the black hole is the seal itself, only a little crack in the middle, which leads to the exodus of evil gas. This seal is only for the demon and demon race, there is no limit to human beings, so Chu Rui is very safe. Incited the wing of the forbidden, Chu Rui flapped his wings and entered the black hole along the crack. This is only a pseudo black hole, which imitates the shape of black holes. It is not called the vast starry sky and the infinite universe, but the other is a space gap similar to the space entered through the altar of death, and the place where you find the pity is no different! Here is very small, the length and width are only 100 meters, with Chu Rui super strong vision, naturally is a thorough look. A hundred square meters of place can stand on the heel, and outside is just if the time and space turbulence is general, from time to time, meteorites drift, it is very dangerous. This area has a layer of junction, very strong, almost impossible to be broken by external forces. That piece of meteorite, which is almost tens of times the size of the place, was shocked into powder in a flash, which was extremely terrifying! There is nothing in the area, only one place similar to the altar, and there is no altar on it, just an altar of engraving. There are only patterns, and there are no other ones like platforms or anything. But there was a pillar, bound with a man with a head down, in the altar, which was full of Rune writing. If it was not for the ultimate abundance of dark power, the bound existence was full of demons. Churui would have thought if NIMA had been bound to the cross. "Little ghost, it can solve the bull outside. It''s a two-off! Not only that, but also dare to enter here, you have some courage! " Chu Ruizheng wanted to be close to see that the mysterious man with his head hanging down was dead or alive. Suddenly a sudden sound sounded, which frightened him. "Who is it? Who is talking? Is it a man or a ghost? " Chu Rui was surprised, squinting, and looked at the man tied to the pillar in the middle of the altar. He asked in a cold voice, "are you talking?" "Little ghost, is there any other existence here besides the emperor?" The voice of Yin measurement rings again, and the mysterious demon group bound on the pillar sends out the cold Jie ran laugh. Chu Rui smiled coldly, and didn''t care about it. Stride forward and go to the altar. "You are brave, little ghost, but it''s very big!" Chu Rui is so big a meteor, and he is not scrupulous to go, but let the mysterious demon people for one of the stupefs. This is the first time he has met a weak human who has completely ignored his cold breath and powerful magic. It used to be like a human who turned around like this, but don''t say to see him. Even if he feels his breath, he will be scared and soft. Is this the so-called newborn calf afraid of tigers? He was sealed so long that the terror estimates he brought were not remembered by the present human beings. "Don''t look down on this emperor too much, little ghost, do you think that if he is trapped, you have no way?" Chu Rui so naked ignore, making this call "this emperor" mysterious demon very angry, slightly raised his head, exposed the blood red eyes in the chaos, and fiercely at Chu Rui to stare, a surging magic spirit crazy burst out."Shua Shua..." The powerful evil Qi burst out, instantly materialized the dark power around, one after another of black transparent human like shadows existed, and they were crazy toward Chu Rui. Nima! This situation makes Chu Rui suddenly surprised, heaven and earth conscience, he just wanted to get closer, read out this guy''s attributes, and then make plans. But I didn''t expect that this guy''s idea was so extreme that he started to do it without saying a word. Wipe, is NIMA swollen? How cruel! Magic shadow: it is invisible and immaterial. It is formed by combining powerful evil Qi with special techniques. It is like a shadow without any attack power. However, it contains unique power, which can greatly affect the mind. As a result, it can make the enemy hallucinate, see the last thing in his heart, torture his spirit and destroy his will! This is the information that Chu Rui''s sky eye peeps into, did not expect that the extremely ferocious demon shadow, but has no slightest attack power. However, although this seemingly horrible shadow has no attack power, it has such a terrible ability to affect the heart. From this point of view, for the vast majority of people, the shadow with such ability is more terrible. It''s a pity that for Chu Rui, these ghosts are nothing. It doesn''t work at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1076 "Endless evil shadow, give this emperor Chong, destroy the will of this rude man, let him taste the most painful thing in his life, suffer from torture and die!" Even though the mysterious demon''s face was covered by the long, sloppy hair, it was hard to see what the expression was. However, from his extremely ferocious eyes, from his incomparably violent voice, we could see how violent he was at the moment, full of endless killing intention! Worthy of being a demon clan, they are indeed a group of murderous evil people! When Chu Rui heard this, he immediately sneered. Doesn''t it look like he''s good? Just did not return to that guy, in a few steps forward. How much hatred does NIMA have? What did Chu Rui do after all, so deeply hate to want to get rid of him? Everyone has his own heart is the last place to be touched, have their own least want to face the memories. These are wounds that can''t be healed. Even after time of treatment, there is no bleeding, but the ferocious scar will never disappear. This shadow is undoubtedly in the blood red blood can be seen on the scar of tender flesh, hard to tear the scar, make the wound bloody again, it is extremely shameful to sprinkle a handful of salt on it. According to Chu Rui in an ancient book, there are not only 18 layers of hell in the legendary hell. From one to eighteen, all of them are extremely painful punishments. If you commit any crime before your life, you will be punished accordingly and you will be sent to the hell. The more the hell goes down, the deeper the sin is. Each level of penalty is aimed at different crimes. However, those who are extremely evil in nature, and the 18 levels of hell are not enough to discuss their sin, will be put into the hidden 19th layer of hell. In the 19th layer of hell, there is no instrument of torture, not even the ghost who is responsible for punishment and looks after the soul of sin. However, here, there is a terrible punishment, that is to suffer three times a day. The pain of the cone heart here is not the heart chiseling with a hammer in the 18 layers of hell, but a magic weapon that will bring you into an unreal world with incomparable reality, allowing you to experience the most painful things you least want to face three times a day. When you fall into it, you don''t feel that it is illusory at all, and you will lose all the memories later, as if you were really experiencing this event at the beginning, which is incomparably true. Lost father in youth, spouse in middle age, son in old age! Three pains of life! This is the most common and most painful thing in life, of course, there are more painful than this, or as painful as this. Anyway, the most painstaking and unforgettable extreme pain in your heart will let you experience it three times a day, and each time will make you want to die. This unparalleled terror, spiritual devastation and torture, is totally inhuman. This can be more painful than the pain of the body, which can be regarded as the real ultimate cone pain! However, the evil shadow of this demon clan has the extreme pain that can arouse people''s hearts most reluctant to recall, and let them face it again. It is inhuman. Although Chu Rui is very strong, but in the end is also a person, can not resist such ultimate torture! Although he has a strong appearance, his childhood and juvenile experiences have already made his heart full of scars. His heart, very fragile, so, he can not help such torture. Although the special effect of this magic shadow is strong, and because it is invisible and immaterial, it is impossible to erase it while they are not close to themselves. However, this does not mean that Chu Rui has no way to deal with it! "Spirit Immunity A special pulse of energy rose suddenly, protecting Chu Rui''s mental power completely. Innumerable evil shadows rush in and plunge into Chu Rui''s mind, trying to influence his mind and make him fall into the most real and least wanted to face memories. However, all of them are completely resisted by the special energy raised by spiritual immunity! Spirit immunity, immunity to all spirit attacks! And after the original evolution, there is another function, that is - rebound! "Hum..." A special pulse rises. After resisting and absorbing the magic shadow impact, it finally triggers the rebound effect of spiritual immunity. "Ah..." Originally, the mysterious demon clan with scarlet eyes looked at Chu Rui''s drooping head and thought that he had fallen into his unique tactics. At the moment, he was in the sea of consciousness, wandering in his most painful memories and tormenting his spirit severely. However, he never thought that Chu Rui was so strange that he resisted the impact of his spiritual power, and after bearing a certain amount of weight, he was given a crazy rebound. Under the carelessness, he was unprepared at all, and was hit instantly. Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the mysterious demon clan whose head had been lowered. He laughed coldly and wanted to plot against him? It''s naive to think about it! Chu Rui was afraid of that guy''s tricks, so he didn''t make a bold move. However, such an opportunity could not be sought, and he would not be scared to move. Move the pace, Chu Rui slowly toward the front! After carefully entering the 50 meter range of this guy, I put down a little bit!Here, it''s the sky eye that can see the distance! Sky eye, open! Ghost demon emperor level: 100 level: demigod level life: 280000000 / 280000000 Magic: 7200000 / 7200000 attack: 650000-720000 magic attack: 710000-820000 defense: 250000 magic defense: 400000 skills:??? The introduction of ghost demon emperor was originally a collection of resentment from countless creatures. Due to all kinds of resentment, it became a ghost with strong resentment. After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and constantly replenishing resentment, the ghost gradually materialized and produced spiritual intelligence. With continuous absorption and growth, the ghost began to absorb aura and gradually became a strong man. In the place where the strength of the demon clan is respected, the strength of the ghost with resentment as the main food intake has increased rapidly. At the same time, the spirit''s ambition is also extremely expanding. It starts to challenge the experts constantly, and uses special methods to hook up the things that you don''t want to think of, win without a fight, kill it and absorb its energy. After years of killing and conquering, the ghost gradually formed its own forces, and then frantically expanded, occupying almost one fifth of the whole demon kingdom. It called itself the ghost demon emperor, conquered the demon world, and shocked one side. Later, the devil was born, defeated the ghost demon emperor, accepted his territory in an all-round way, and put him under his command and named him as the ghost devil emperor. His status was second only to his demon emperor and the two great demon kings, and juxtaposed with the other two. In the war between gods and demons, the ghost demon emperor led his ghost guards, which once became the biggest threat to the human alliance, slaughtering countless masters and common people. Later, with the help of Buddhism, it was only with the help of Buddhism that the weird "ghost * *" was broken and the ghost guard was eradicated. However, since the ghost demon emperor was born of the resentment of the living beings and could not be destroyed, he had to break it up and seal it. After countless years, the ghost demon emperor gradually takes shape again by absorbing resentment and condenses his body. When the seal is broken, it will leak out its ghost essence, gradually controlling the Warcraft in the mountain range of Warcraft and commanding it to attack the human city, so as to cause innocent people to die unjustly, thus forming resentment and giving him energy to break the seal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1077 Nima, are you kidding? This dry and dirty goods is actually one of the three magic emperors of the demon clan? Looking at that long row of introductions, Chu Rui is in a mess in an instant! Chu Rui, the hidden master of the demons, does not know. However, according to the information available, there are the most powerful demons at the top level of the demons, who are also the rulers of the demons. Under them are the two great demons, whose status is detached. Then there are the three great demons such as the ghost devil emperor. And the top ten demons, Chu Rui has not met. In the next twelve Dharma protectors, Chu Rui met the bony dragon venerable and Soul Harvester fils! In the dark, the Master Chu Rui is not clear. On the surface, plus the devil, there are 23 super masters. Chu Rui killed the shadow of the devil. What he took away was the dreamy one of the two great demons. In addition to the Yin evil king who had been killed by the green dragon before, the two demons were completely destroyed. Three evil emperors, one of them will be killed by Chu Rui. The top ten demons, no news. Twelve Dharma protectors, Chu Rui has killed two. Even if Chu Rui didn''t offend the devil, just by killing these demon masters, he could have a feud with the demons. This is not something that words can solve. It has to be washed with blood and filled with life. Even though there is no such story between Chu Rui and the demon clan, they are probably born wrong. It is not only because churui is a Terran, but the demon clan is an evil race standing on the opposite side of human beings. At that time, the system will definitely have the ultimate task of dealing with the demons. What''s more, there is one of the most important reasons why churui and the demon clan are opposite, that is, NIMA is too crazy. What Chu Rui can''t stand most is that others are crazy in front of him. You don''t see a man who is arrogant like a greedy Wolf - breaking the army and Xingtian. However, Chu Rui, regardless of whether he is a rich young master or a gangster, makes him unable to take care of himself! Chu Rui never used his own values to judge a person''s justice and evil. In his opinion, different standing points and different perspectives lead to different approaches. Therefore, everyone''s actions are different. In the view of different people, it is difficult to say whether things are right or not. However, as a person with conscience and morality, some things can still be judged in their own way. Chu Rui does not dislike the demons, because for them, it is for their survival and continuous evolution to suck human blood. From their point of view, there is no fault. But in the eyes of human beings, it is extremely evil. However, since Chu Rui is a human being, he should have the responsibility and obligation to be a member of this race. Moreover, the majority of the demons are surly and cruel. Get rid of them, there is no psychological burden. From the beginning of the bone dragon Zun, to the present ghost demon emperor, Chu Rui met none of these demon world giants who could make him feel a little good. This group of NIMA''s abnormal lunatics, each with the human world''s eyes to see, all are mental problems. Chu Rui does not have the habit of being soft hearted, especially after confirming that the other side is the enemy. Since these bastards want to kill him, he will kill them first! This ghost devil emperor''s original body is the collection of resentment spirit! Why do you complain? It''s just the spirit formed by the unwilling resentment after the death of the living creature. Even though it changes, its essence is unchanged. Don''t follow the evolution of ghosts and demons to such a situation, but in the end, it''s just a complaining spirit. If the spirit of resentment grows up, it is indeed very strong. Unfortunately, the most powerful attack mode still remains unchanged. It is relying on its own resentment to influence the enemy''s mind. The lowest level of resentment can only interfere with people''s spirit. Advanced, can make people mental disorder, hallucination. To the level of ghost, it is enough to let people completely fall into the way mentioned above, enter the most reluctant memory, and truly experience the things they fear most and don''t want to face. Chu Rui is a human being. Even though he is very strong, he also has the things he doesn''t want to face and recall. The ghost demon emperor''s move is indeed vicious. Even if a strong man is faced with the last thing he wants to recall, even if his strength is high, he is just a lamb to be slaughtered. To tell you the truth, apart from this move, the ghost demon emperor is useless without saying anything else, but compared with other demon clan Dharma protectors and so on, it is really too weak. But it was with this move that they steadily got one fifth of the land of the nuodai demon family. Later, they were conquered by the devil and became one of the three great evil emperors. People have the ability, no matter what it is, can''t but disdain it! Victory is victory, defeat is defeat! There''s nothing to say. Even if the enemy''s moves go down three times, as long as others win, that is the winner. Therefore, even if the real strength of the ghost demon emperor is very important, only the aggrieved spirit attack can be taken, and Chu Rui has no slightest disdain. It''s really extraordinary that the ghost demon emperor attacks like this. But for Chu Rui, there is no way. After all, Chu Rui has an anti heaven ability to save from all mental shocks. To put it bluntly, the ghost demon emperor''s attack is to arouse the memory that is most reluctant to recall in my heart. It is only extremely skillful in means, and even a master with strong spirit is hard to resist. But the most ferocious attack is also summed up in the spirit. Therefore, Chu Rui''s spiritual immunity can be completely immune! Not only that, after the upgrade of spiritual immunity, there is a rebound effect! Under the continuous impact of the magic shadow with special effect separated by the ghost demon emperor, the energy of the spiritual impact was constantly absorbed. Finally, the rebound effect was triggered, and the ghost devil emperor who was completely unprepared was instantly hit by his own move!The ghost demon emperor is indeed a collection of complaining spirits, but he has produced wisdom and his own thoughts and soul. From another perspective, he is just a special "person" without flesh and blood! If you are a human being, you will have desires. Therefore, the ghost demon emperor will inevitably be hit and fall into his own fear memory! Looking at the ghost demon emperor who has been attacked, the dull appearance makes Chu Rui sneer repeatedly. The ghost demon emperor, who has been relying on the moves of the Yin man all his life, probably never thought that he would be ended by his own moves one day! I hunt animals all my life, but I will die at the mouth of beasts! Is this a case of justice and retribution? Eat your own evil fruit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1078 "Ah..." "Don''t come, don''t come, you animals!" "Daddy, Dad, I am a wind, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Let go of my mother, let go of my mother!" "Son, are you going to kill your father?" "I didn''t expect that the Tianqing scattered people were brave and righteous all their lives. When I was young, I saved you from the ruins of the wall, raised you as a child, and passed on your martial arts. In the end, they were going to die in your hands who always looked like their parents and children! Ha ha ha It''s ironic, ironic! " The ghost devil eye shows the color of extreme fear. The voice changes constantly in his mouth. One after another, sometimes male and female, sometimes old and young, so alive, it is probably the strongest voice changing master in the world. Chu Rui sneered and watched the ghost devil emperor sing the solo drama in that person, without disturbing! Ordinary people only have one of the most unforgettable, the most reluctant to face things! Perhaps some people have a lot of memorable memories in their hearts, but the deepest, the most assiduous, but absolutely only one! Just that one, it is enough to torture it to be insane, exhausted, so that the temperament crazy change, even if not crazy, will definitely die, no longer fighting! Thus will be captured by ghost devil emperor, not surrender is death! Above the sky, there are cactus, overlooking the life of the sky! Above the immortal, there is heaven, and everything is regulated! People envy cactus, life can not die, free, unrestrained. But cactus also has cactus helplessness, not cactus is the most powerful. Above the cactus, there is also the heaven that is actually there. Even if no one can say one so come. But the thunder punishment that the immortal must pass is the final transformation experiment given by the heaven to the practitioner. Heaven is unfair, but it is also the most fair! The circulation of natural reason, one cause has one fruit. The cause of the day before yesterday, the fruit of today. It''s a bit like the Buddhist saying. The soul Earth is fighting with the extremely ferocious spiritual interference, I don''t know how many heroes have been killed. However, today his business report comes, and he will die in this way. Others, just one thing. However, ghost devil is different, because he is a collection of numerous ghosts and spirits. What he represents is his essence, which is countless ghosts! These ghosts, because of the extremely unpleasant things encountered in front of them, lead to resentment, so that they stay in the world in such a way, no return. The resentment is not scattered and cannot be relieved. These resentful spirits are extremely powerful. In these undeliverable years, they absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, gradually absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, absorbed other grievance, and continued to grow, and then came into being the ghost collective of ghost spirits. Ordinary people will only be tortured by one of the things that the heart is reluctant to think of most, but the ghost devil emperor is almost endless suffering. Every complaint in his body will make him feel the most painstaking pain. The pain he suffered, accumulated so, was totally unimaginable. Looking at that one, I show fear, sometimes full of resentment, sometimes full of unwilling, sometimes angry and frightened, sometimes biting my teeth The face of, all kinds of changes, let people feel. This time, perhaps can be the force of the scoop! Feeling the spirit of the devil emperor''s breath continued to wither down, Chu Rui secretly guessed. Never look down on the mental torture, its pain and consequences, far more than stabbing him several knives. I No Gan...... " I don''t know how long, Chu Rui stood on the side to watch the haunted devil emperor of the ghost almost doze off. The man finally stopped the ever-changing monologue. He looked up, his eyes full of resentment, and he looked at Chu Rui, spitting out three words, and then he burst into numerous colored light clusters. Originally the space crack is plain and ordinary, in a moment, there are countless light masses floating, which looks like the star light dot, beautiful and extraordinary. But Chu Rui did not have the slightest mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery, but the expression was extremely heavy. Because he felt the full of resentment around him soared many times. These light spots are ghost fire, but resentment of spirit. The ghost devil emperor caused by the rebound of Chu sharp has touched the deepest memories of these spirits. The super great mental destruction makes the ghost devil instantly unable to stand up, explode and open, and completely dissipate. The ghost devil is gone, but his intelligence can not help such spiritual torture. However, these spirits that formed the demon emperor of the nether did not disappear. On the contrary, the fortune of Chu Rui made their dusty memories come back to the outside again. Now the spirit of resentment has erupted completely, these spirits have gone out! The light in the dark is always the most visible! Standing out of the crowd, it is always the first object to be cut. Therefore, Chu Rui in reality, whenever and where, is a very low-key. However, here, as the only living spirit, with the breath of life, it is almost the firefly in the night has wood. Even though these spirits are still screaming "whimpering", churui will be mad at him in a short time. When one cannot effectively vent his or her own heart''s Qi, he will destroy the people or things around him. Here, churui will be their first goal. The resentment is absolutely interested in the flesh and blood of the living.Even if Chu Rui can be regarded as having completed the task, after all, the ghost demon emperor, the culprit of the mountain of Warcraft, has been destroyed, which means that there is no such person in the world. However, the spirits of the demons gathered on the platform, even if the spirits of the demons were not high, or they were not. However, to now, Chu Rui has not received the task to complete the prompt. That is to say, the system has not confirmed that the task has been completed, and that these ghosts are still harmful to Dongling city. I think it is true that the ghost devil emperor can rely on the evil spirit to control the Warcraft outside, and the most important thing is the spirit of resentment. Now if you are escaped by these evil spirits, then the consequences of being attached to Warcraft will be even more terrible than the control of the ghost demon emperor. After all, the ghost demon emperor is the control, after all, he has the intelligence, has the goal and the goal. If they are possessed by these resentment spirits, they have no consciousness at all. They just rely on instinct to vent with endless resentment. The harm caused is absolutely devastating! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1079 Nima, it''s disgusting. Chu Rui really has a headache. Ghost words, for physical attack is immune, this makes him a thief who eats by the dagger mixed food how to feel embarrassed, what can he do, even if there is magic damage in the props equipment skills, but it is too few, and there are so many complaints here, so scattered, can not effectively annihilate. Grass, the system is all this makes people egg pain problem. Chu Rui was helpless. Even though he put the ghost demon emperor together with spiritual immunity, he was sad to die of exhaustion and spiritual collapse under his own unique moves. But the task was not so well completed. So many spirits complained, what should be done. "Daddy, can I give you these supplements?" Just when Chu Rui was in a headache, you pity suddenly reached out his tender white finger and pointed to the spirit of resentment in the air. "Pity, you can solve them." Chu Rui was shocked, and immediately ecstatic, seized the shoulder of Youlian son and asked anxiously. "Yes, Dad, these spirits have helped pity a lot." By Chu Rui seized the fragrant shoulder, you pity son face can not help but rise out of a faint red halo, looking at the face of urgent Chu Rui, she nodded slightly, the corner of her mouth hung a faint smile. "Pity, they are not harmful to you." Chu Rui gradually calmed down, and recalled the word "supplement" just now, and frowned. These are all the spirits with extremely strong resentment. It is not so easy to deal with. If this has caused harm to Youlian Er, she will change her temperament greatly if the ghost devil who just sang the solo play would not agree with anything Let her do it. "No dad, they are a good supplement to pity. These spirits have strong resentment, and the energy can be generated. Pity can erase the resentment, thus only absorb their energy. In this way, they can recover the energy of pity more, and maybe remember to recover some." You pity son words let Chu Rui down, as long as she will not cause any adverse consequences, that is fine. "Well, then you should do it. Don''t force yourself. If I find you cheat me, be careful that Daddy spanking you." Chu Rui nodded and looked at youlian''er. Some of them were serious as father. Under the name of Youlian son, he unconsciously brought himself into her father''s role. These words were sent out by heart without any action. Naturally, he revealed it. However, when he looked at the red face of youlian''er, he suddenly became stunned and his heart was stunned Rather embarrassed, you pity son even call his father and Dad, but the real age is definitely bigger than him, and in front of you, also keep in the shape of 15-6 years old, with such a big daughter, and beautiful appearance, super upright, so ambiguous words, immediately make the atmosphere a little charming. For a while, Chu Rui and youlian''er were all a little bit stunned. In this awkward atmosphere, Chu Rui didn''t know what to say well. Even if it was careless, it was too ambiguous to say that. From another point of view, this NEMA was just a flirt. Churui gave a sharp look at her head, red and rosy. He was very shy and pitiful. He hated to give her two slaps. MLGBD, let your cheap mouth say this. In this name, you pity son called his father. Wipe it. Just now, it is just a flirtation with her daughter. This kind of action, it is a beast. Ghosts and animals can. "Sobbing..." he said The cry of the spirit breaks the awkward atmosphere. After a short time of indulgence, the spirits who don''t want to face the memory will vent and feel slightly. There are all the same kind as themselves. But the only place under churui has the breath of living, fresh meat and fresh blood, which makes these spirits smell meat The fragrant wolf is general, fierce and incomparable to Chu Rui. Ghost immune physical attack, and from this impact from all sides, even Chu Rui, there is no effective action. Besides escape, things are urgent, Chu Rui and youlian''er are embarrassed and the little ambiguity disappears in a moment. Chu Rui is very calm. What has not been seen in the big wind and waves, can this Pediatrics frighten him, and besides, there is the existence of the son of death, which is only instinctive resentment, and can he be overcome. Chu Rui stood with his hand. His face was flat and looked at the spirits who fell down. His face was not changed. She was calm and calm. However, she was a little tense. Of course, it was not tension, but her energy was gathered with all her strength. A dark energy came out of the body of youlian''er. The black air around her whole person was dazzled. The soft and shy lovely red expression disappeared in a moment. Instead, the apathy of the superior who was full of killing Qi was replaced by the aloof of the superior, as if a high-ranking queen. Death God Swallow I will not be able to do it... " Cold voice from the mouth of the red, like the voice of death, a strong breath burst out. With the help of the eyes of heaven and the real force, Chu Rui could vaguely detect a special pulse spreading out of the body of youlian''er, and spread out towards those spirits."Hum..." The book of death is full of brilliance, and "Hua La" opens the page and shoots a brilliant light from it. "Wuwuwuwu..." Although they had no intelligence, they also felt the extreme danger. They had no idea of Chu Rui''s flesh and blood, and turned into birds and beasts. However, the place was so small and there was a seal, they could not escape at all. Under the control of youlian''er, the column of light released from the pages of the book of death releases a very strong pulling force. Those who can''t escape are sucked into it one by one. With the continuous absorption of resentment spirit, the purest energy decomposed by a share capital death book is absorbed by it. For a time, youlian''er is covered with an extremely powerful dark halo, and the energy is constantly upgrading, which promotes her continuous growth and is moving towards evolution. Chu Rui has been standing not far away, watching the long hair fluttering, clothes flying standing in the air, surrounded by the energy halo, a school of Goddess posture of you pity son, can not help but rise up a sense of achievement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1080 Is this the special feeling of being a father when you see that your children are promising. A burst of sense of achievement in my heart makes me laugh. Imperceptibly, time quietly elapses, and the countless resentment spirit is absorbed by youlian''er and the book of death, and none of them is left. After the amount of precipitation, youlian''er''s absorbed energy makes her have a qualitative change. There is no crazy scene of landslides, the sun and the moon without light. Everything will come naturally. It seems that a tight thread has broken. Even if there is a trace to follow, it does not vibrate much. You Lian Er, evolved. "Dad..." The whole body of dark energy dissipates, and the book of death also returns to Chu Rui''s backpack. Youlian''er falls down from the air and smiles sweetly at Chu Rui with a waxy voice. "Take a rest and have a good sleep." Chu Rui some love smile, looking at you Lian Er that some tired look, touched her head, concern said. "Well." You Lian Er rubbed against Chu Rui''s hand, and with a clever response, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the book of death in Chu Rui''s backpack. As the spirit of the book of death, even though the book of death is controlled by Chu Rui, Chu Rui can''t find out the nature of the tool and spirit. He has no idea what kind of new ability youlian''er has in evolution. As a child of the God of death, churui believes that he only knows a little bit about youlian''er. He asked her what youlianer said before Those skills, each one of which made her tremble. With the continuous recovery, youlian''er''s ability will become more and more terrifying. The spirit is no better than a pet. If a pet is a pet, it is subject to the limitation of the owner''s strength. Without the strength of a wild monster boss, everything has to be in line with the players. That is to say, no matter how the boss of a player''s pet is before, as long as he becomes a pet, he has to follow the player''s standard, such as Chu Rui''s purple horn double headed dragon and thorn flower demon Huamei Niang, if you are a wild boss, you can get tens of millions of HP at least, even hundreds of millions. But now, it only has a poor million points. However, as a pet, it also has one advantage, that is, it can enjoy the treatment of players, unlimited recovery, pets can also use medicine, and can receive the treatment of priests, even resurrect It''s awesome. But if it''s a spirit, it''s an independent whole. Its shelter is a prop. What''s the strength of its own is not restricted by the players. Therefore, the spirit of Chu Rui''s forbidden wing, the purple thunder unicorn, the forbidden ornament, the nine tail fox, and the spirit of the book of death, youlian''er, can maintain their ID It''s just a pity that the purple thunder Unicorn beast is understanding the power of the newly acquired Zixiao God thunder. The Nine Tailed demon fox is sleeping to restore its strength. However, youlian''er is still very weak now. Even though it has just evolved, it is estimated that it has not evolved to a very adverse degree. Therefore, even though Chu Rui has a class of thugs, there is no one who can help him. The resentment spirit was completely eliminated, and Chu Rui also received the prompt tone of the system. He had completed the task, and there was no benefit to be gained here, so he immediately disappeared. Taking out the scroll of Dongling City, Chu Rui switched to fashion mode and flew back to the city. From the town square all the way to the city hall. "Prince in law, are you looking for the Lord of the city?" The gatekeeper is still the two soldiers, also known as Chu Rui, see his arrival, immediately forward to meet. "Yes, is the Lord there?" Chu Rui nodded and asked. "Yes, yes, my son-in-law. You are going to go out of the mountain of Warcraft and come to the city master for information. It happens that the Lord of the city has just returned from his inspection tour in the city. I will inform you." On the right, the clever soldier nodded and bowed, smiling at Chu Rui''s flattery, and then a stream of smoke rushed into the city Lord''s mansion. Chu Rui light smile, did not explain what, quietly waiting for the arrival of the city Lord. "My son-in-law, I don''t know what is unknown. I''m not talented. As long as I know, I''d like to answer for you." The city master rushed to come quickly under the guidance of the soldiers who had been notified. Now Chu Rui is his greatest hope of Dongling City, and he dare not neglect it. "Not really." Chu Rui looked at the city Lord with a light smile. Did he shrug his shoulders and said, "the crisis of Dongling city has been lifted." "What." The city Lord and the bodyguards around him were stunned and looked at Chu Rui in disbelief. "Prince in law, what you said is true." The city Lord''s voice trembled. Naturally, he knew that he would never boast in terms of Chu Rui''s identity and the achievements he had made. However, he could not help asking that the problem that had made Dongling city suffer for so long has been solved. As a city Lord who is exhausted with all his energy, his mood is really beyond description. "Is there any falsehood in this matter? If the city Lord does not believe it, he will find out by sending someone to investigate."Chu Rui spread out his hands and said with a smile. "Two dog eggs, you go." The city Lord''s lips trembled and ordered a thin and smart bodyguard behind him. "Yes, Lord." Er goudan body a shake, very excited, to Chu Rui and the city Lord a salute, and then quickly toward the door to slip away. "Ouch." Before Er goudan rushed out of the door, a big figure suddenly rushed in. In a moment, two people collided with each other. Two screams rang out one after another. Two people turned into rolling gourds in an instant. "Li Daniu, you bastard, you don''t look at the gate. What are you doing here? You''re absent without permission. What if Warcraft takes advantage of the mobile attack? You''re ignoring the safety of millions of people in Dongling city. You, you, you..." Looking at the burly man who ran into ER goudan, the city master was furious and roared. Li Daniu, who was promoted by himself to guard the city gate and guard against the attack of Warcraft, was brave and resourceful. But now he left his post without permission. He was so disappointed that he pointed to Li Daniu who had fallen to the ground and could not speak Here it is. "No, the Lord of the city, there are happy things, big happy things." Li Daniao''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He fell on the ground without much trouble. He rubbed his bottom and didn''t care about the city Lord''s expression. He said with a smile. "Happy things, I like you, old mu." The city Lord''s eyes were round, and he made a rude remark. Chu Rui couldn''t help turning his eyes. Looking at the city Lord who was like a street thug, he suddenly had black lines on his head and his mouth twitched violently. Nima, where is your elegant demeanor? Your integrity is broken. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1081 "Lord, what a wonderful thing Being scolded by the city Lord, Li Da Newton had a bitter face and did not dare to refute it. He could only say bitterly. "Come on, if it''s a little bit of shit, I''ll have to kill you today!" A fury, the city master is also a little relieved gas, looking at Li Daniel, hate said. "City Lord, what? According to the report from the brothers on the front line, it seems that the Warcraft in the mountain of Warcraft has returned to normal!" Looking at the city Lord who is on the way up, Li Daniu, who was originally full of joy, is also worried. He who is afraid to report good news has become a tragedy himself. But if you don''t report now, you will surely end up miserable. For a moment, Li Daniu couldn''t decide whether the happy event he wanted to say was a happy event in the eyes of the city lord or just a little nonsense. The original high spirited he was also a little cautious. "What!" As soon as Li Daniao spoke, the city Lord''s face suddenly roared out. The loud voice attracted many guards who were on patrol to look around frequently. If it wasn''t for the city Lord''s roaring, they would come to manage it immediately. "I said, according to the detection of the stealth brothers, Warcraft in the dangerous Warcraft mountain is back to normal!" Li Daniu was frightened by the city Lord''s roar. Looking at the ferocious look on his face, he suddenly shivered. His voice not only became smaller, but also faintly brought a trace of crying. He had never seen the city Lord so dishonored and so handsome. Although he is big, he seems simple and honest, but he is as wise as a fool. I originally wanted to report the great news and see if I could get something by the way. But now Li Daniu is very sorry! He will watch his words, see the city Lord this state, immediately became a bitter gourd face! MD, this is going to be bad luck! "shit, you boy, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The city Lord looked at Li Daniel with indignation on his face. He wanted to slap the hand that used to be very reliable. Li Daniao opened his mouth. The words of debate came to his mouth, but he still did not speak. He is not an idiot. If he talks back at this time, it will not be easy to mix up in the future. At present, only the aggrieved head down, heart abdominal Fei. "My son-in-law, I didn''t expect that you solved the problem that bothered us so quickly, even the imperial court for so long. It seems that the legend is true." The city Lord changed his face in an instant. He walked towards Chu Rui with gratitude and excitement on his face. Chu Rui''s face twitched for a moment. Looking at the city Lord who changed his face in a flash, he was very upset. This NIMA is worthy of playing politics. The unique skill of changing face is NIMA''s perfect. "Nothing. It''s right to contribute to the country and share the worries and difficulties for your majesty." When he meets a politician, churui knows how to answer. "The son-in-law is worthy of being the son-in-law. It''s really moving to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the country. No wonder your majesty values you so much." The city Lord''s face was filled with emotion. "Since the crisis in Dongling city has been lifted, I have something important to do, so I can''t stay here for a long time! I''m leaving now Chu Rui arched his hand and was ready to leave. He really doesn''t want to stay here and argue with the city Lord. Instead, he hopes to have a big fight with a boss. Of course, mission rewards can''t be ignored. It is impossible for the system to let players work for nothing. There is no reward for completing such a abnormal task. He did this because he wanted to get. First, he showed that he didn''t want to quarrel with him. Second, he wanted to leave, and the city Lord had to give him the reward. As the Lord of a city, rewards and punishments are clear. This is the most basic. Otherwise, who will obey you? "Wait a minute, son-in-law!" Sure enough, Chu Rui just turned around and took two steps, the city Lord stopped him. "What else can I do for you Chu Rui turned back and pretended to be at a loss. "The emperor''s son-in-law has helped us so much that Dongling city and the whole mainland are exempt from a catastrophe, and the contribution lies in the state. Your Majesty''s reward for the emperor''s son-in-law is inconvenient for me to ask. But the emperor''s son-in-law has saved us millions of people. He has made great contributions and made great contributions to the cause of disaster. When Wei Chen took over the post of city Lord, he made regulations that rewards and punishments must be clear. If Dongling city doesn''t show much credit for his great contribution, isn''t it ridiculed? I hope that the son-in-law will accept our humble respect! " The city Lord walked to Chu Rui in front of him, and looked at him with a straight face. "This Since it is a good intention of the Lord of the city, the regulations of Dongling city are not easy to be rejected Here, all right Chu Rui''s heart is happy to bloom, but on the surface can''t show a cent, pretending to be helpless to accept. "In this way, we can be at ease." Seeing Chu Rui accept it, the city Lord can''t help but smile. "The ability of the son-in-law is not unparalleled in the world, but from being able to solve the problems of Dongling city in such a short time, you can see that you have extraordinary ability. Although some of the treasures in Dongling city have found some treasures in the monk''s cave in the mountain of Warcraft, for the emperor in law, he must be despised, and I will not make a show of it!" The city Lord''s words immediately let Chu Rui stay. What kind of plane does NIMA do? I don''t care. I don''t care at all. I can see it. I can see it? Chu Rui cried out in his heart, but these words could not be said. Wipe, people have talked about it. How can you still say it?Churui''s smile solidified! "As for money, Dongling city is also a big city, adjacent to the mountain of Warcraft. There are a lot of adventurers and businessmen who come here every year. Moreover, the special products, minerals, medicinal materials, and magic core of Warcraft mountain are very valuable." The city Lord continued to say, Chu Rui heard the mouth. This NIMA is a huge economy, at least tens of billions. At the beginning, Chu Rui robbed a remote town in Japan of taxes, which were so much. If you give him a tenth of this big city, it will be billions! Chu Rui really thought it was very beautiful, but decisive was molested by the city Lord. "However, recently, because of the Warcraft of Warcraft mountain, this place has become a forbidden area. Adventurers dare not come here, and most of the merchants have withdrawn. The economy of Dongling city has suffered a serious blow. Moreover, the casualties were heavy, and the pension expenses were very large. Now we really can''t afford the extra money. " Churui''s mouth began to twitch! Hearing the city Lord''s words, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly shine. The beautiful twins? Sister flower? Double flying? Gaga, this can be! "However, your majesty has betrothed Princess Longxu to his son-in-law. Wei Chen would never dare to take the world''s public opinion and promise the little girl to his son-in-law. Wouldn''t that make the little girl rob the man with the princess? I can''t do such a disloyal thing! " Chu Rui''s heart just rose a little hope of the taboo flame, but soon was the city Lord this bastard to snuff out. Looking at his awe inspiring appearance, listening to this kind of dignified words, Chu Rui wants to die heart. Nima, don''t you dare to stop teasing me? Chu Rui''s face is completely black! "What a noble and virtuous man in law is. He is the best choice. Otherwise, how could Princess longfu, who has the" most perfect princess ", fall in love with you? Originally, the son-in-law sympathized with us and didn''t want to be paid. But we have no choice but to have family rules and laws in Dongling City, so we have to. The emperor''s son-in-law is a hero of the time. He will not pay attention to these common things. I will not take it out and pollute the eyes of the son-in-law! " Who TMD said that I didn''t see the common things in my eyes? Nima, I will take as much as you give. Chu Rui roared wildly in his heart! However, after a glance, those around him were full of admiration and admiration. Looking at his soldiers and bodyguards, Chu Rui''s face and muscles could not help twitching, and barely squeezed out a smile, which was in line with the city Lord''s words. "The so-called ceremony is light and affection is heavy. His son-in-law''s kindness to millions of people in Dongling city is like rebuilding. This kind of deep kindness is nothing to repay. Want to thank the son-in-law, those red and white things, it is an insult to you, such things we will never do. Giving a gift is not about how precious it is given. It depends on whether the person receiving the gift likes it or not. It''s better to give a second than to send well. The emperor''s son-in-law is extremely powerful and full of heroic spirit. He is accompanied by Princess Longxu. Life is like this, what do you want? " The city Lord''s face was full of emotion, and he directly praised Chu Rui as something in the sky but nothing in the earth. Chu Rui''s face is now as black as the black charcoal at the bottom of the pot. The city Lord is just like that shameless politician. He coaxes you to heaven first, and then when you are in high spirits, he puts forward conditions. In this way, it is easy to achieve his goal. Wear a thousand clothes, but flatter not. Even if some people sometimes know the purpose, but they don''t smile, people say so, you don''t mean to refuse. However, for Chu Rui, it has a different effect. Even though Chu Rui had never played politics, there were many political figures who died in his hands. He was very clear about the door and road. What''s more, the most important thing is that the city Lord''s series of idiots can hear that they are flattering, but for him, they are extremely painful. MD, don''t you see that his face is as black as the bottom of a pot? Looking at the still eloquent, eloquent City Lord, looking at his spitting, passionate expression. Chu Rui felt a sharp pain in his crotch and a contraction in his back yard. Tell me what NIMA wants to give you! If you don''t choose, what you give NIMA is what you give. I''ll take it and leave. There is absolutely no complaint. Wipe, even if you ya want to pay, brother will never say what, immediately flash people. This kind of language bombing can''t hurt people. "Therefore, etiquette is light and affection is heavy. I''m afraid the gift I gave to the son-in-law is not worth mentioning for others, but it is extremely useful for him. My son-in-law, please accept it with a smile For a long time, under the admiration and admiration of the guards and soldiers, as well as Chu Rui''s expression that life is not like death, the city Lord finally ended his long talk and began to enter the topic. Looking at the things that the city Lord handed over, Chu Rui didn''t look at it, so he picked it up in a hurry. "Thank you very much for the gift from the Lord. I have done nothing. I really deserve it! Now that the crisis in Dongling city has been lifted, I should also take my leave. This time, your majesty entrusted a huge task to the next one. I dare not delay. Now Dongling city has just turned the corner, and everything is waiting for prosperity. I believe the city master will be very busy. In this way, I can''t disturb you more. PleaseChu Rui quickly said a scene words, and then clasped his fist. Without waiting for the city Lord to reflect, he immediately shook the forbidden wing and sped away toward the outside. Although the city can not fly, but Chu Rui now can not care so much. If you are being pulled by the city Lord, you are really worse than dead. He is now the Savior of Dongling city. He has just been prompted by the system, which has directly promoted his reputation in Dongling city to the situation of "helping the world and helping the danger". Now he is respected by all the people in Dongling city. Who dares to stop him flying? Chu Rui''s speed is extremely fast, only two blinks of an eye has completely left the city Lord and other people''s realization. Looking at the direction of Chu Rui''s disappearance, the city Lord''s mouth could not help but show a very strange smile, which made Li Daniu and ER goudan shiver. After getting along with the boss for a long time, they knew that although the city Lord was elegant and looked like a modest Confucian scholar, they actually had a lot of bad water in their stomachs. Even if they are not afraid that he is the Lord of the city, they are also very afraid of his insidious means, which can absolutely make people want to die. Chu Rui into the game seems to have never been so embarrassed. Throughout his ups and downs of life, there has been such energy is also very few. Once thought that he would only be in front of that witch will be so unbearable, extremely embarrassed. But I didn''t expect to be nearly broken down by a man today. In fact, this is also because that guy is the city Lord. If someone else, Chu Rui would have left NIMA. Who TMD would listen to your nonsense? If it''s the enemy, jjww''s, it''s a dagger without saying a word! It is a pity that this time, the time, the place, the people and all are not occupied, only sad urge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1082 "As for beauties, there are many beauties in Dongling city. I have a pair of twin daughters. They are beautiful and beautiful. From Princes and nobles to tycoons and rich merchants, people who ask for relatives have broken through the threshold. However, as an adventurer, I hope my daughter can follow a strong man, a hero who stands up to heaven. Beautiful women should be accompanied by heroes. The emperor''s son-in-law is so young that he has such strength. With time, he is absolutely the overlord of one side, and becomes the most powerful one in the world Hearing the city Lord''s words, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly shine. The beautiful twins? Sister flower? Double flying? Gaga, this can be! "However, your majesty has betrothed Princess Longxu to his son-in-law. Wei Chen would never dare to take the world''s public opinion and promise the little girl to his son-in-law. Wouldn''t that make the little girl rob the man with the princess? I can''t do such a disloyal thing! " Chu Rui''s heart just rose a little hope of the taboo flame, but soon was the city Lord this bastard to snuff out. Looking at his awe inspiring appearance, listening to this kind of dignified words, Chu Rui wants to die heart. Nima, don''t you dare to stop teasing me? Chu Rui''s face is completely black! "What a noble and virtuous man in law is. He is the best choice. Otherwise, how could Princess longfu, who has the" most perfect princess ", fall in love with you? Originally, the son-in-law sympathized with us and didn''t want to be paid. But we have no choice but to have family rules and laws in Dongling City, so we have to. The emperor''s son-in-law is a hero of the time. He will not pay attention to these common things. I will not take it out and pollute the eyes of the son-in-law! " Who TMD said that I didn''t see the common things in my eyes? Nima, I will take as much as you give. Chu Rui roared wildly in his heart! However, after a glance, those around him were full of admiration and admiration. Looking at his soldiers and bodyguards, Chu Rui''s face and muscles could not help twitching, and barely squeezed out a smile, which was in line with the city Lord''s words. "The so-called ceremony is light and affection is heavy. His son-in-law''s kindness to millions of people in Dongling city is like rebuilding. This kind of deep kindness is nothing to repay. Want to thank the son-in-law, those red and white things, it is an insult to you, such things we will never do. Giving a gift is not about how precious it is given. It depends on whether the person receiving the gift likes it or not. It''s better to give a second than to send well. The emperor''s son-in-law is extremely powerful and full of heroic spirit. He is accompanied by Princess Longxu. Life is like this, what do you want? " The city Lord''s face was full of emotion, and he directly praised Chu Rui as something in the sky but nothing in the earth. Chu Rui''s face is now as black as the black charcoal at the bottom of the pot. The city Lord is just like that shameless politician. He coaxes you to heaven first, and then when you are in high spirits, he puts forward conditions. In this way, it is easy to achieve his goal. Wear a thousand clothes, but flatter not. Even if some people sometimes know the purpose, but they don''t smile, people say so, you don''t mean to refuse. However, for Chu Rui, it has a different effect. Even though Chu Rui had never played politics, there were many political figures who died in his hands. He was very clear about the door and road. What''s more, the most important thing is that the city Lord''s series of idiots can hear that they are flattering, but for him, they are extremely painful. MD, don''t you see that his face is as black as the bottom of a pot? Looking at the still eloquent, eloquent City Lord, looking at his spitting, passionate expression. Chu Rui felt a sharp pain in his crotch and a contraction in his back yard. Tell me what NIMA wants to give you! If you don''t choose, what you give NIMA is what you give. I''ll take it and leave. There is absolutely no complaint. Wipe, even if you ya want to pay, brother will never say what, immediately flash people. This kind of language bombing can''t hurt people. "Therefore, etiquette is light and affection is heavy. I''m afraid the gift I gave to the son-in-law is not worth mentioning for others, but it is extremely useful for him. My son-in-law, please accept it with a smile For a long time, under the admiration and admiration of the guards and soldiers, as well as Chu Rui''s expression that life is not like death, the city Lord finally ended his long talk and began to enter the topic. Looking at the things that the city Lord handed over, Chu Rui didn''t look at it, so he picked it up in a hurry. "Thank you very much for the gift from the Lord. I have done nothing. I really deserve it! Now that the crisis in Dongling city has been lifted, I should also take my leave. This time, your majesty entrusted a huge task to the next one. I dare not delay. Now Dongling city has just turned the corner, and everything is waiting for prosperity. I believe the city master will be very busy. In this way, I can''t disturb you more. Please Chu Rui quickly said a scene words, and then clasped his fist. Without waiting for the city Lord to reflect, he immediately shook the forbidden wing and sped away toward the outside. Although the city can not fly, but Chu Rui now can not care so much. If you are being pulled by the city Lord, you are really worse than dead. He is now the Savior of Dongling city. He has just been prompted by the system, which has directly promoted his reputation in Dongling city to the situation of "helping the world and helping the danger". Now he is respected by all the people in Dongling city. Who dares to stop him flying?Chu Rui''s speed is extremely fast, only two blinks of an eye has completely left the city Lord and other people''s realization. Looking at the direction of Chu Rui''s disappearance, the city Lord''s mouth could not help but show a very strange smile, which made Li Daniu and ER goudan shiver. After getting along with the boss for a long time, they knew that although the city Lord was elegant and looked like a modest Confucian scholar, they actually had a lot of bad water in their stomachs. Even if they are not afraid that he is the Lord of the city, they are also very afraid of his insidious means, which can absolutely make people want to die. Chu Rui into the game seems to have never been so embarrassed. Throughout his ups and downs of life, there has been such energy is also very few. Once thought that he would only be in front of that witch will be so unbearable, extremely embarrassed. But I didn''t expect to be nearly broken down by a man today. In fact, this is also because that guy is the city Lord. If someone else, Chu Rui would have left NIMA. Who TMD would listen to your nonsense? If it''s the enemy, jjww''s, it''s a dagger without saying a word! It is a pity that this time, the time, the place, the people and all are not occupied, only sad urge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1083 All the way, he ran out of the city! Without the barrier of the border between the city protection, Chu Rui directly offered the red blood sword, stepped on it in a moment, and then rushed up, leaving behind the numerous players'' scream! Control red blood sword, Chu Rui once again embarked on the journey of the extremely East! After flying a distance, Chu Rui can not help but remember the city Lord gave him a reward! This is equivalent to the award of protecting a city pool. The epic mission of S-level difficulty, even though many steps in front of it have been completed, he has also completed the ultimate link, killing the ghost devil, one of the three magic emperors of the demon clan, and the reward of NIMA should not be very rubbish. Even if the city owner is not reliable, it is a very pit father. However, in the end, the system will not let the players eat a lot of losses! Chu Rui did not look at the things that the owner of the pit goods had just handed over, but it was not bad. For others, value is not worth mentioning, but it is useful for him. This set of words of the city owner immediately made Chu Rui interested. Why does he make sure that the player he gives is useful to him? Open the backpack, Chu Rui turned over for a long time, but he did not find the reward from the city owner of Dongling city! What''s the matter with this NIMA? Chu Rui was shocked in a moment. Grass, if he remembers that he has received the reward clearly and has put it in his backpack, he should doubt whether he has won the reward. Is this girl joking? Is swelling gone? Chu Rui did not die again to flip over again, but still no gain. No way! Chu Rui calms down and analyzes it in detail. He just clearly put the reward into his backpack. It is absolutely so, and it won''t be wrong. But now the rewards are gone? It''s not a general surprise. The reward can''t disappear, that is, in his backpack, he doesn''t feel relieved. I think about it carefully. He didn''t see the reward when he took the reward from the city owner. But it was touching and shape. It was absolutely wrong. Flipped the backpack, Chu Rui was surprised to find that it was able to meet the feeling and shape of the time, but it was a return to the city? Nima, can''t it? Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes! Is the reward of the final link of such a S-level epic mission a return to the city? No, it''s impossible! It must be the same scroll as the return to the city. It should be! Chu Rui constantly comforts himself! If it is a return to the city, Chu Rui is afraid to immediately be unable to bear the violent walk, directly angry asked the system. If you are a little more aggressive, I am afraid that I will directly kill the head office of Tianyun group, rush into the room of the chairman of the Tianyun group, and give that girl to the quilt. Ask what this NEMA really wants to do? Chu Rui put the backpack in the corner of the 20 dozen back to the city roll arranged separately. Besides the Imperial City, the return scroll of the four main cities, and the return scroll of Tianshui City, taga city and some cities that Chu Rui has been to, most of them are the return scroll of the city that passed through this journey to the extremely East. He had a lot of backpacks anyway, and didn''t care about the return scroll that only occupied one position. So many cities have their return scrolls together. If the trip is over, I don''t know how many. It is also a little witness to the journey, a little trace! One by one, Shenlong City, Qinglong City, Baihu City, Zhuque City, Xuanwu City, Tianshui City, taga city and Fengye town are all over Wait a minute! Chu Rui carefully swept, dare not have a little omission. Suddenly, a return to the city scroll that strange city name appeared in Chu Rui''s eyes! Ice and snow city! What city is this? Chu Rui has a very strong memory, and basically will not forget things, and even more than the city he has been to, it is more impossible to forget. But his memory of the ice and snow city is nothing, that is, he has never been to the so-called ice and snow city. However, the ice and snow city''s return scroll appeared in his backpack. This shows that this return scroll was given to him by the city owner of Dongling city just now. The epic mission of level difficulty, what is awarded is a return scroll of NIMA? Chu Rui suddenly felt that his world outlook and values were seriously distorted. Is this NIMA''s, in the end, not even face? You ya, it is also the master of a big city. It is also a city of Oriental importance. As a fortress, it is adjacent to the Warcraft mountain, and it is absolutely rich in oil. This NIMA, I helped you so much, so I gave a back to the city scroll to play? Wipe, pick to this kind of realm, also really let people sigh. Chu Rui was disappointed. Even if he won the ghost devil emperor, he was very relaxed, not to mention that he did not have to blow the ash, but there was not much difference. The ghost devil emperor was completely immune to the spiritual immunity. Not only that, but also bounced back to make him eat evil fruit. He was tortured to break up his spirit without even the front confrontation, and died of exhaustion and self explosion. Without the bondage of ghost devil, the threat of forming his countless spirits is very big, but there are books of death, there is still quiet pity, which is not a problem at all. So Chu Rui did this task, from the beginning to the end, except for ten hours of driving, and then killed the dark fire cattle, there was no pressure at all. It is a coincidence that his skill is to control the skills of the ghost devil. If other people are right, it is a place where there is no death, and I don''t know how to die. There is a S-level difficulty, which is judged as epic level, and there is no exaggeration.Such a vicious task, the reward is a small return to the city volume? This, Chu Rui really did not know what words to describe. This NIMA is the ultimate performance of stinginess! Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. I''m afraid the gift I gave to the son-in-law is not worth mentioning for others, but it''s extremely useful for him In a trance, Chu Rui again sounded the words of the Lord of Dongling city. Suddenly, I was shocked. Yes, the system is the most fair. You will get as much as you pay. The higher the price, the better the reward. Since the system allows the city owner of Dongling city to take out this scroll as a reward, it naturally has that value. Chu Rui called out the map immediately. Because it was too big, he could not find it by himself. He opened the map query function and input the word "ice and snow city". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1084 "Ding, you have the most perfect map of Tianyun mainland. Do you have special functions - map query!" "On!" "Please output the location you want to query! If you can''t name it accurately, you can search with the description of the features. The system will give you all the information related to it! " The system prompt tone makes Chu Rui very excited, this NIMA, the system of the natural luck is really sharp! "Search - ice and snow city!" Chu Ruima entered three words in the search bar of the map! "Ding, the place you are looking for has been found!" When churui entered his name, it took only a second, and a city in the extreme east of the map lit up. Ice and snow city: located in the East, ice and snow are not changed all year round, and the temperature can reach to 58 degrees below zero under normal conditions. The ice and snow city has a population of more than 30 million, most of which are ice magicians. Its surrounding areas are rich in ice and snow white fruits, ice sugar Sydney and other special fruits, including glacial iron ore, ice and snow grass and other special materials After searching for the ice and snow city, a line of light appeared on the map of nuota, which was introduced to the ice and snow city. From terrain, population, natural scene, rich specialty, common monsters, etc., there are various aspects of hunting. Is there any wood in this NIMA bunker? Chu Rui has never used this search function, and now it is used. This effect is just amazing to him. This NIMA is a universal machine. There are trees? It is worthy of the super reward given at the beginning. This map is worth as much as the artifact. With him, the weather is just about to let it go! The young will be introduced carefully to see it, and then take it back. Looking at the map depicts the surrounding is full of glacier snow, a white vast in the lonely city, Chu Rui can no longer bear to laugh. Value, it''s really too much! The return scroll, for him, is absolutely enough to offset a S-level epic mission final reward! Ice and snow city back to the city scroll, this is nothing! But the most important thing is that the ice and snow city is the nearest city near polar glaciers. Originally Chu Rui was full of calculations, it took at least 20 days to fly to the East with the fastest speed from here. But now a return scroll to ice and snow city, in the case of polar glaciers, it only takes less than a day to solve. This means that the return scroll saved Chu Rui 20 days, which is really not measurable! Thinking of the polar glacier just beyond reach, it can be passed at any time, as long as a day is not available, Chu Rui''s heart is very relieved. At the end of the world military and Taoism conference, he did not want to waste time and energy on this boring Road, but it was also a matter of no way. It can save so long now, which also allows him to do a lot of things. Most importantly, it is possible to spend these time in the other three sacred beasts. The mission of "Four Saints emissary" is only limited for three months, but it is necessary to go to four directions: extreme East, West, South and North, to find the Qinglong, white tiger in vast mountains, Zhuque in tianfusi volcano (previously written by extremely warm volcano, which is not pleasant to hear, and changed here), and Xuanwu in endless desert. And not only should we find four holy beasts, but also finish the tests they don''t know. This NEMA has some egg ache, after all, it is only three months. Even with Chu Rui''s speed, it is absolutely not enough to use it to drive all the way. However, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Rui to be a dead task, which can not be completed at all. So, more or less, will inadvertently help Chu Rui. Of course, it still depends on whether Chu Rui can grasp it. Myth level tasks are no more than others, even if there are weak hints and small help, but it will not be so obvious. If you don''t find it, then there will be no, and then you can not finish the task, and you should be unlucky. For example, this Dongling city crisis, if Chu Rui does not come down to buy back the city roll, and supply it, there will be no next thing, and there will be no ice and snow city return volume system to give him the special reward for the task of "Four Saints emissary"! High tasks have to have high risk, high returns must pay a huge value cost to offset! Such a person, from the previous point of view, can not be completed in any way. But Chu Rui is this temper, the more difficult the challenge, the more he likes. If even the challenge is unacceptable, then what can we talk about? So Chu Rui accepted it without hesitation. However, when he saw that the punishment for the disgusting task failure, "what kind of pit father is to take back all the privileges related to the sacred Dynasty of the gods and dragons, abolish all official duties, cancel the marriage with Princess Longshi, and the promise of the emperor to build the city is invalid"? Such a perverted punishment, Chu Rui immediately understood that he was put together. But in any case, if you do this, the harvest will be indescribable and powerful. Chu Rui is not a stockbroker who plays heart beat. He never delivers his destiny to the illusory luck or other people''s hands. He is a master and a person who is used to controlling everything. Even though it was the heart of the game, it was under his control. He can take charge of his own destiny. It''s really difficult and challenging, but it''s better. The cruel punishment of task failure has become his motive force, which makes him strive to make great efforts. Such a life, will be more exciting because of the thrill.Without hesitation, he crushed the scroll of returning to the city of ice and snow, and flew to the city of ice and snow. Just landed in place, churui suddenly felt a piercing cold, almost did not freeze his body. Churui is indeed immune to water, but not water affinity. If immune, such magic damage has no effect on him at all, but it has special effects. For example, the water attribute, even though it can''t do any damage to Chu Rui, can be triggered by such auxiliary effects as slowness and freezing. It doesn''t matter about immunity to water attributes, but about resistance, immunity to abnormal states and so on! Now Chu Rui has come to the ice city. Although his forbidden armor is very strong, it can not be attacked by fire and water, and it is also airtight. Unfortunately, it can not resist the extreme cold. Chu Rui had no doubt that if he wore other clothes, he would immediately become a popsicle. "Young adventurer, you''re really good. I haven''t seen anyone so thin dressed as you in ice city. How about, do you want to have a cold coat to keep warm? The quality is absolutely guaranteed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1085 "Young adventurer, you''re really good. I haven''t seen anyone so thin dressed as you in ice city. How about, do you want to have a cold coat to keep warm? The quality is absolutely guaranteed! " Chu Rui shivered with cold all over his body. In an instant, his total attribute decreased by 50% of his terror, and his movement speed and reaction speed decreased by 80%. How vicious is this? Just when he was about to stand it, suddenly, there was a voice that was just like the sound of nature. Looking around, I saw an ordinary young woman sipping her mouth and smiling at him in front of a counter of a very unique dome ice house on his right. Even though the young woman is plain, Chu Rui looks like the incarnation of NIMA and Bodhisattva. Dragging slightly some frozen stiff feet, Chu Rui walked towards her quickly. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not Chu Rui who has any idea about her, such as using her body to get warm. But Chu Rui took a fancy to the clothes hanging all over the room behind her! Yes, this young woman is the lady of the tailor shop in ice snow city. Because of the special reasons here, unlike other cities, most of them only sell cold clothes and related things. Crazy rush into the store, a heat rush, Chu Rui suddenly feel like entering a warm quilt in general, that comfortable feeling, it is difficult to describe. Standing slightly for a while, the stiff hands and feet gradually recovered. Feeling like spring brother, after resurrection, Chu Rui had the mood to look around. This is not a small shop, the decoration and decoration are very innovative, even in the ice house, even if this is just a shop, but also can feel the warmth contained in it. There are several stoves in the room, which are burning charcoal. The temperature here comes from this. "Come on, little brother. Warm up after the hot soup." At this time, the young lady boss came over with a bowl of hot soup. Chu Rui straight felt a fragrant wind blowing on his face. He could not help but take a deep breath of the fragrance of the owner''s wife and the aroma of the thick soup. Entering the store has not yet bought things, it is exactly like to stay out of the cold and warm, so it can not be said that the guests. Even if the better temper will not drive people away, but it will not directly serve hot soup to drive away the cold. However, Chu Rui knows that his super charm value has played a role. This young lady may have some ideas, or maybe it''s just because Chu Rui''s charm is strong enough to make him look good. But anyway, it''s good that the charm is strong. "Thank you, Madame!" Chu Rui is not polite. He smiles at the landlady gratefully and pours it into his mouth when he is overheated. A little bit hot soup along the throat into the stomach, that warm feeling, is really comfortable. Chu Rui drank up a large bowl of soup in one breath. After that, he also made a burp, which made the young lady''s wife giggle. Even though she was dressed very thick, she still couldn''t stop her ferocious figure. With her shaking, the pair of murderous weapons on her chest kept shaking. This unique exotic woman''s amorous feelings made Chu Rui couldn''t help but stare at her. "Little brother, do you look good?" Looking at Chu Rui staring at his weapon, the young lady boss''s wife not only didn''t get angry, but stood up, smiling at Chu Rui, looking very charming. "Cough, landlady, what kind of cold clothes do you have here? Introduction Chu Rui coughed awkwardly, and his eyes turned disorderly. He looked at the thick cotton padded clothes hanging on the walls around him. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui''s embarrassment made the boss''s wife smile. She didn''t tease Chu Rui when there was business. She began to introduce cold clothes! "There are two kinds of warm clothes here. One is cotton padded clothes and the other is cold clothes. Cotton padded clothes are made of animal fur and special materials. They are soft and warm. Moreover, they are very cute. Girls like them and some boys love them. The cold clothes are made for the cold only. They are made of some special cold proof materials and the fur of animals with great resistance to the cold current. They are light and convenient. They are bulky and fat without immunity. Generally speaking, adventurers or hunters choose it because it can keep out the cold, and at the same time, it does not affect the body shape. " "What kind of cold clothes do you have?" Listen to the landlady talk, Chu Rui suddenly came to interest. For cotton padded clothes, which look extremely cute and fluffy, he did not have much idea, did not like but did not hate. However, in the game, especially in the face of the extremely terrible ice and snow plain behind the polar glacier, this kind of body shape of cotton padded clothes is undoubtedly to be eliminated. And the cold clothes became his best choice. "In terms of cold clothes, the cheapest one is the ice bear winter coat, 100 gold coins, which are made of the skin of the ice bear, and the cold resistance is comparable to the ordinary intermediate cotton padded clothes!" The owner''s wife took Chu Rui as she walked along. She introduced one of them and let Chu Rui feel it by himself. It has to be said that the landlady is really very professional and professional."Here, this is the treasure of my shop. At first, my man met a seriously injured ice and snow dragon and was dying. After lurking there for three days and three nights, he finally saw that he was besieged and killed by other wild animals that smelled blood. So he boldly went to seek the treasure of greedy dragon body. But he just got a few pieces of dragon scales and a few feet of dragon skin, and was found by the powerful Warcraft, who was forced to flee under him. However, he was injured by accident, and has not recovered from the injury. " The landlady said that there was also a sad look in her eyes. When I was young, I had to live alone. Without the love and comfort of my husband, it was really hard to endure. She is a woman''s family. She is busy and takes care of this shop. Fortunately, the people here are quite good. Even if there are one or two villains, they dare not do so because of the help of most people. It''s not like you can''t live. Today, seeing Chu Rui frozen, she felt that he had a special charm. Out of good intentions and some elements that wanted to attract business, she called him. If it doesn''t open, her family will be out of business. "Don''t be sad, Madame. Things will get better." Chu Rui didn''t know how to comfort such a woman, so he had to talk nonsense. Then he changed the topic, pointed to the white leather armor which was hanging on the top and said, "boss, show me the ice dragon skin armor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1086 "Well, good." Rubbed some red eyes, so long passed, her tears to flow, also drained, now so little touch scene, she will not be in tears. From the owner''s wife''s hand to take this white ice dragon skin made of leather armour, start, a soft, and have a light cool feeling. It''s absolutely the best. Churui''s eyes narrowed, and he was excited. If he had this ice dragon leather armor, he would have no problem crossing the ice and snow plain to the polar glacier. The cold proof effect is absolutely powerful. After caressing the ice dragon skin armor for a while, he looked it over and over several times, and Chu Rui opened its attribute column. Ice dragon skin armor: legendary, inner armor is made of ice dragon skin mixed with ice silk and other advanced materials. There are seven pieces of ice dragon scales attached to the leather armor, showing the power of the Big Dipper. It has extremely strong defense effect. The skin and scale of the dragon are attached with a trace of dragon spirit of ice and snow giant dragon, with a faint cold feeling, which has a certain sense of clearing the heart and clearing the spirit Efficacy, very rare, demand: none, lasting 50 / 50. Efficacy: when the temperature is below 100 , 100% of the cold can be completely resisted. When the temperature is above 100 , the defense effect gradually decreases. Depending on the specific temperature, the physical defense is 3500, the magic defense is 4800, and the ice damage is reduced by 30%. [special effects] light: as thin as cicada wings, it can be worn in armor, and has no effect on mobility and flexibility. [passive effect] Qingxin Mingshen: when restricted by mental skills, there is a certain chance that seven ice dragon scales interact with dragon skin to emit cool air and wake up wearing them. [active skill] ice dragon Seven Star array: after being activated, it can activate the Seven Star array effect hidden on the ice dragon scale to form an array with the same level as the user. The friendly army''s defense power is increased by 300%, the water damage is reduced by 20%, and the cold protection effect is obtained by 35%. The duration: 3 minutes, cooling time: 10 hours. awesome leather. Looking at the introduction of the ice dragon skin armor, Chu Rui immediately beamed with joy. It was really too sharp. Maybe for a legendary armor, the attribute of the ice dragon skin armor was just too rubbish, but the ice dragon skin armor was an inner armor, which made its value soar geometrically. What is inner armor, as the name suggests, is the armor that is worn inside. Outside, players can Wearing a piece of armor, leather armor, or cloth armor, depending on the occupation, it occupies the equipment position, but the inner armor does not occupy the equipment position. As we all know, players can only wear one piece of clothing, but the inner armor can be worn when the player is wearing one piece of clothing. That is to say, two clothes can be worn at the same time and coexist. If you wear one more piece of protective clothing, what an advantage it is. It can be seen that the important part of the inner armor, the inner equipment, is very rare in the game. If one piece comes out, even if its attribute is rather rubbish, it is also robbed. The price is enough to make anyone wonder. Chu Rui has obtained Tianchan cloud exploring gloves It belongs to the interior equipment. If you can still equip it when you wear a hand guard, it is equivalent to having one more piece of equipment than others. This advantage is not general. An easy job to do, but is not a simple inner nail, but also has powerful functions and active and passive skills. Especially the effect of cold protection is enough to make Chu''s trip to polar glaciers awesome, and the special effects of Qingxin Shen. It is very effective for resisting restrictive or controlling skills such as dizziness, fear, confusion, and other mental limitations. , in a word, this leather is awesome. "Madame, how much is this leather armor? I''ll take it." Chu Rui decided the ownership of the leather armour. Since the landlady put it out and showed it to him, naturally, he wanted to sell it. No matter how much money he paid, Chu Rui must get it. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the landlady bit her ruddy lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her pretty Danfeng eyes were slightly lost. "Landlady, landlady..." Chu Rui waved in front of her and called several times in succession. "Ah..." Looking at Chu Rui who was close at hand and smelling the man''s breath on his body, the landlady could not help but feel a flush on her face and her body was a little soft. I can sell it to you, but I have one condition. " The landlady hesitated for a moment, glanced at Chu Rui, then bit her lips, as if she were determined to say. "No problem. As long as you sell me this ice dragon leather armor, I will accept any conditions." If there are conditions, Chu Rui is afraid that she has no conditions. If she doesn''t sell, it will be sad. Chu Rui really dare not take her. "Well, well That, you, can you Can you... " Seeing Chu Rui''s promise, the boss''s wife immediately laughed, but when it came to the conditions, she faltered, blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time."Is it so hard to say what it is?" Chu Rui is speechless. Looking at this extremely shy boss''s wife, what condition NIMA can''t say so clearly, is it impossible to spend the night with him. "You know, my man was paralyzed because of the ice dragon incident. He was the strongest hunter in the ice city before, but after that, everything depends on me to support and take care of everything. I''m not afraid of being tired or suffering, but there is no one to accompany me. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy, so I want to be alone with me." The proprietress said something sad, and then when she said the last sentence, she raised her head firmly and looked at Chu Rui seriously. "Well, Madame, you don''t want me to accompany you." Chu Rui''s embarrassed smile is very painful. "I know your world doesn''t belong here." The proprietress some dejected smile, and then forced Spirit said: "I want a child, give me a child." Nani. It''s not surprising. I''m dying. The boss Niang''s super fierce words immediately made Chu Rui stunned, staring at her with her eyes wide open and bewildered. Is there something wrong with the woman''s brain. "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t want to." Chu Rui''s strange eyes looked at her, and the owner''s wife gave a sad smile, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes: "I''m also a woman. I need someone to accompany me and comfort me. Over the years, I''ve been really depressed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1087 "Since my man''s accident, those who used to be afraid of him have started to have bad intentions. A lot of hooligans harassed me. Several times, I almost fell in their way. If it wasn''t for the help of the city Lord and neighborhood neighbors, I would have killed myself or fallen into depravity. But because of this, they came back from time to time, making my shop almost devoid of business and had nothing to eat for a long time If it continues like this, you can only give me 100000 gold coins for this ice dragon armor, but there is another condition, that is to give me a child. If I don''t have a support or a pillar, I can''t live. Please. " Looking at the landlady''s sobbing appearance, Chu Rui is silent. At the moment, his heart is very messy, and he doesn''t know how to do it. He has never encountered this kind of situation. For him who is not very emotional quotient, such a situation is the most headache and the least knows how to deal with it. "Landlady, if you want to have a child, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people to help you. Why do you have to persist until now?" For a long time, Chu ruicai calmed down his mood and asked. "Do you think I''m that kind of person? No one has touched my body except my man. Those animals who are not as good as dogs and pigs also want to touch me. Don''t think, little brother, promise me that I''ve been depressed for a long time. If I don''t have sustenance, I''ll really go crazy." The owner''s wife took Chu Rui''s arm and rubbed it with her pair of huge murder weapons. She began to seduce him with her actions. Her expression was also very desolate and aroused Chu Rui''s sympathy. MD, she is not afraid of a woman, Laozi, a big man, still flinches a wool. Cao, if a man is paralyzed and plays with his wife, it''s taking advantage of the danger of others and playing with his wife. However, this situation is not the same. Chu Rui is worthy of his heart. Even if the essence is the same, Chu Rui can''t bear to see such a woman without spiritual sustenance in the latter half of her life. She is either crazy or completely degenerate, or Death. As a man, you should take the initiative. Chu Rui took the owner''s wife''s waist with one hand, lowered her head, and fiercely kisses her on her red lips. The soft touch came from her lips. A feeling like electric shock made Chu Rui and the boss''s wife shake all over. this is called love affair. It is really stimulating enough. No wonder so many people like to derail. This feeling is really awesome. The long kiss made the landlady, who had not smelled the man''s breath for a long time, blushed, and the mist in her eyes Rose. She was weak. If Chu Rui didn''t hold her, she would have been paralyzed. "First, close the door first." Chu Rui''s big hand has touched the huge weapon in front of the boss''s chest. At the beginning, it is surprisingly soft and full of elasticity. When Chu Rui touched it, the owner''s wife suddenly "jingling" and her whole body''s strength was scattered. However, she looked at the still wide open door, and still retained a trace of reason and whispered. Chu Rui understood, gently helped her to sit on the chair, and then went to close the door. As soon as the shop door is closed, the only trace of rationality left by the owner''s wife is completely dissipated under the touch of Chu Rui. She holds Chu Rui in her arms, raises her head and constantly kisses her. A pair of thin small hands unconsciously caress Chu Rui''s body, feeling the feeling of electric shock brought by the big hands of Chu Rui, which makes her unable to help making a sound. With the development of foreplay and the deepening of the war, Chu Rui''s armed body and the thick clothes of the boss''s wife have been taken off. Now they only have underwear. Even though there are several stoves in the igloo and it''s very warm, they can still feel a little cold after being stripped off. However, they are all hot at the moment, but they are full of Chunqing''s feelings The slightest feeling of cold, embracing each other, feeling the hot temperature of each other, nothing cold. "First, wait a minute." Chu Rui is not a new brother. Seeing the charming face of the owner''s wife, her eyes are dripping with water. Her mouth opens unconsciously, panting heavily, and her throat emits a slight * * in her throat. He suddenly knows that the time is ripe. Just as Chu Rui is ready to take another step, the boss''s wife stops him. Chu Rui looks at the owner''s wife who has been completely in a state of confusion. He doesn''t believe that she will come to a sudden awakening in such a state. She gently stroked churui''s strong chest muscles, and the owner''s wife gave him a kiss on his mouth, and then she gave a charming smile. Under Chu Rui''s stunned eyes, she gently touched her cheek, and gently twisted it with her green onion like fingers, and suddenly a layer of fake skin appeared. This is. Chu Rui looked at the owner''s wife and suddenly tore off a human skin mask, revealing his real face. His brain was a bit of a crash. All the NIMA skin masks came out. It''s too bad for heaven. "Why, if you don''t know their faces, you can hear their voices." Seeing Chu Rui''s startled appearance, the boss''s wife was coquettish and angry. Chu Rui was really stunned. The proprietress was plain in appearance, but she had a good figure and outstanding temperament. However, she had no idea that her real face was so beautiful.Now Chu Rui understood why those men always came to harass her. Even though the city Lord and many people helped her, such things were still going on. NIMA was a real beauty and disaster. Her appearance was just inferior to Su Meina and others. She was not like a goddess in the world. However, the ice and snow had the extremely charming temperament. There was a 36e weapon and her whole body was as white as snow With her slender legs and the willow waist, she has an amazing face, a blend of temperament and a devil''s figure. Even if she is dead, she has to pay attention to her. That''s the so-called "death under the peony, being a ghost is also romantic". "Madame, you are a real goblin." Chu Rui couldn''t help but exclaimed, usually cold as snow, but extremely swinging on the bed. Such a woman is absolutely the ultimate love that all men dream of. In addition to her explosive good figure, especially the 36e weapon, it is simply a unique thing. "Call me Han Mo''er, that''s my name." She hugged churui and felt the warmth of his strong body. She opened her small mouth, stretched out her small fragrant tongue and gently licked churui''s skin. "I can''t stand it." By that slightly cold with a trace of hot feeling of the small tongue across the skin, Chu Rui can not help but hit a thrill, immediately can not bear, a will cold Mo''er embrace, a roar of tiger will her chest that can not cover the murder weapon of the bra and the lower body of the small obscene pants to tear to pieces, and then the huge body heavy pressure up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1088 A romantic, as if after a few samsara! The feeling of constantly floating in the clouds is the ultimate enjoyment! I don''t know whether it''s hanmor''s special constitution or the women living in the polar glacier. When Chu Rui entered her, she could feel that her secret way was hot with a trace of cold, extremely compact, and the extreme feeling of ice and fire, which made Chu Rui experience an unprecedented ultimate experience! That taste, NIMA''s, it''s great! Crazy lingering, I do not know for a long time, Chu Rui looked at the time, almost did not scare out of his wits, now it is almost time for the martial arts convention. If it is at one o''clock in the evening, then he will be sad to miss and be eliminated. "Han Mo''er, I have something to go first. I''ll be back in a moment. " Chu Rui embraces Jiaorou Meiwa and rubs her smooth and delicate skin with her hand, saying softly. Even though he just wanted to get along with Chu Rui, and wanted a child to support him for the rest of his life, Han Mo''er found out how much he was reluctant to give up. Subconsciously tight embrace Chu Rui''s hand, but in an instant and released. She is a woman, a very depressed and depressed woman. If it is not for the long-term persistence in her heart that she did not collapse, I am afraid she is not suicidal now has fallen. However, those so-called local ruffians did not force her to cross, but they also forced her to the edge of the cliff. Chu Rui also considered luck, and the charm was awesome, reaching the amount of hidden conditions, and then came to icy city so early and met her. It can only be said that everything is the will of God! Han Mo''er is on the verge of collapse. She needs to vent and her heart needs sustenance. For a long time, she let her body to vent, at the same time, hope to get a child, the rest of her life will not be so lonely. However, this is already a luxury for her. But a ray of hope came from her heart. It has been said that this is just a dew love affair. However, to now, Chu Rui is about to leave, she is found that she is not willing to give up. It''s not that Chu Rui''s abilities are so strong, but it can''t be denied that for such a woman who is about to collapse and lives in depression and despair for a long time, Chu Rui''s appearance, her extraordinary charm and her powerful body make her feel the feeling she never had before. Although it was only a few hours, but it is undeniable that Chu Rui has conquered this seemingly cold looking woman, but in fact, she is extremely hot inside. Just happy to finish, Chu Rui is going to leave, which has to let Han Mo Er despair. But what can she say? Just know Chu Rui only a few hours, already had this layer of relationship. Although this is her hope, but she did not expect to be able to leave Chu Rui. She''s a woman, she''s got responsibilities. Long time can not get vent of the * * temporary satisfaction, should also be responsible for their own responsibility. She has a paralyzed husband who has to be taken good care of. Chu Rui noticed Han Mo''er''s face, but he had to go now. Soft voice comfort her for a while, and then in its tears of dark tears, kiss her red lips, quickly put on, opened the door and went out. After closing the tailor''s shop, Chu Rui opened the map and opened the map of ice and snow city. All of a sudden, the map of nuodai in the whole continent became the regional distribution map of ice and snow city. The ice city is almost as wide as Dongling City, but its population is only a few hundred thousand, which is very rare. In this freezing weather, even with high resistance and cold resistant clothes, but basically did not run outside. Most ordinary residents stay at home. Those who hunt and ice magicians practice, and go to the wild again. As a result, the streets here are particularly cold. Chu Rui recognized the location of the drugstore and grocery store, and quickly ran over. He bought a dozen scrolls back to the city of ice and snow, and bought a lot of special potions here. Chu Rui took out the competition token and flew away from here in an instant. Suddenly appeared in the competition arena, found that the egg pain host has already begun to speak before the game. Chu Rui''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In this world-class grand event, only he churui was late and left early, and he didn''t take it seriously. Say he is arrogant have, say he is natural and unrestrained also have Whether it is black or white, whether it is praise or scolding, Chu Rui ignored, directly ignored. From Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain, we know that today''s martial arts meeting is not a duel between others. The real absolute protagonist is just him. In the last round of the round, the remaining 12 people competed for the top four. Later, the extra one was changed into the top eight. The war was really ferocious! There are seven people promoted, plus Chu Rui, is the top eight. The rest of the seven people, are solid, relying on the real strength to enter the final eight, but Chu Rui is the existence of water. At the beginning, the host has said that in order to avoid unfairness, the eliminated people have the opportunity to challenge Chu Rui. As long as he can defeat Chu Rui, he will get Chu Rui''s place in the last eight. There were 13 people, and five of them were eliminated. That is to say, Chu Rui had to suffer a wheel battle of five people. This time, Chu Rui was not in a hurry. The journey of more than 20 days saved him only one day and saved so much time. Naturally, he couldn''t fight against every second as before. And for the other three directions, Chu Rui has his own way to do, to ensure that the problem of insufficient time can be solved.The eliminated players include Batman in the U.S.A., bloody hand in D, Brahman in Y, romantic in F, and Jin Zhiming in H! Five countries, five absolute masters, are going to have a big war with Chu Rui! Such a real wheel battle is incomparable. This is to test whether Chu Rui''s title of "the first man of fortune", which is approved by most people, is true. This is a peak match. If Chu Rui wins, he will really be at the top of the sun. If he gets the champion of Wudao convention, he is worthy of his name - the first man of fortune! The people who wanted to see the drama were disappointed. Chu Rui''s way is absolute and invincible. No matter who stands in front, will be invincible strong kill. What''s the harm of a five man car fight? Although come is, see how he crush these so-called master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1089 Yesterday, through voting, we selected the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone. As the last round of the round, five players were eliminated yesterday and did not enter the top eight. Today, these five players can challenge the players who have missed the game. If they win, they will take their place to enter the top eight and compete with other powerful countries for the championship The host was eloquent on the stage. Chu Rui was very impatient to hear from the audience. He wanted to stand up directly and let the five of them go together. However, the war zone of D, y and F of the five countries are not good or bad with China. They are neither allies nor enemies. Chu Rui is only too offended and has to bear with it. Now, I declare that the game has officially begun The host finally finished his lengthy report and announced the start of the competition. However, the five masters were not particularly moved. After all, the ferocity of the craftsmen is well known to the world. The most famous one is that he was dragged from heaven to hell by him, and he thought of it They are not afraid of losing. After all, they also know that the gap between them and the craftsmen is impossible to make up for it. However, they are all standing here. The challenge opportunity is the only one that can make them go further. If they fall here, they are unwilling, but none of them will go up At that time, idiots all know that if they go up first, they will become Chu Rui, "I''ll come first." When people looked at the five masters who were as heavy as water, a sound like a red bell rang through. Turning around, we saw a tall and thin figure standing up in position 1 of the y-degree war zone. It was just the y-degree player who had invaded Japan without any reason. "I come to ask for advice from the great Brahman. I was defeated by you last time. I hope you can enlighten me again." The great Brahman stepped on the challenge arena, and said solemnly to Chu Rui. "Let''s go." Chu Rui lightly nodded, without too much expression, its proud place, overflowing with words. Chu Rui''s reaction did not irritate Brahman. After all, he knew the power of Chu Rui, but many y-degree people didn''t think so. Chu Rui didn''t know what the people in yDo Kingdom thought. Even if he knew it, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Even though the friendship between Yidu and Huaxia was not salty, he was willing to be the pioneer of some sb countries and invaded China innocently. This made Chu Rui have a bad impression on him. What''s more, a defeated general of his subordinates should be able to respond He felt very proud. In 60 seconds, Chu Rui held his chest in both hands, without any reaction, and Da Fantian was worthy of being y-degree-1 player. Not to mention the strength, even the momentum of not disorderly in the face of danger is enough to be praised. Under Chu Rui''s if not, he was able to achieve the honor and disgrace without fear, with a calm mind, which is really extraordinary. 321 The second count is over. Without the momentum of confrontation with the emperor, the great Brahman did not have the qualification and strength. "Dragon soul." Chu Rui instantly increased the ferocity increase skill attached to the Dragon Spirit ring, and instantly increased attack, defense, degree and dodge by ten times. Chu Rui was like a demon in the state of ten times. He stepped on his steps and made a sound explosion. He rushed towards the great Brahman in an absolutely positive way. In the face of Chu Rui''s strong approach, the great Brahman''s expression changed slightly, but he was not flustered. He sank down and made an action similar to Zha Ma bu. "Great Brahma palm." After drinking a lot, the great Brahman slapped him hard in front of him, and the energy came out. Unexpectedly, a huge palm print similar to Buddha''s palm was formed in the air, and he pressed hard at Chu Rui. What''s the situation. Chu Rui was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the great Brahman, who was almost a move in a second, could learn such a move in such a short time. Under such a move, he not only rolled but also was extremely ferocious. One hand occupied nearly 40 or 50 meters. Under the awe of momentum, his degree was greatly limited and it was hard to dodge. From the outside, Chu Rui seemed to be throwing himself into his arms. He ran into the Giant Buddha''s palm of the great Brahman, and he was looking for his own death. d. Since you want to play hard, I will play with you. Chu Rui''s eyes were in vain. He was furious in an instant, and his intention of killing was soaring. If he wants to avoid the Buddha''s palm, there are many ways for him, such as instant movement, Tianyi hiding technique, nihility stabbing, and instant nihility effect brought about by separation It''s enough to make the effect of this Buddha''s palm useless. Moreover, he is a thief. He plays like this. His fighting style is the same as that of a soldier. Even if he does, no one will say anything about him. However, if Chu Rui wants to suppress everything with absolute strength and declare his invincible to the whole world, he must be positive Smash, let those self righteous fool see, he a thief with the most weak side, positive strong kill everything."Cut the sky and split the earth." The blade of forbidden is shining, and the energy is rising. Since everything has been restored after the battle, regardless of the skill D, physical strength and energy, all have returned to the peak state. In this case, why should Chu Rui save? It is estimated that there will not be a second chance for Chu Rui. He should also have a good time and experience the taste of limitlessly using the most ferocious forbidden skill. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1090 "Hum..." The powerful forbidden skill is still in the process of condensation, which has already made the energy of heaven and earth disordered. An inexplicable atmosphere of depression pervaded the whole venue. Seeing Chu Rui''s machete like a small machete, there are barbels on the back and seven-star gems on the handle of the dagger. The strange dagger with "ban" on one side and "broken" on the other side is shining. I can''t help but think of his crazy in Japan In those days of madness, the extremely ferocious dagger can only see the terrible damage and effect it causes in the video. However, the terrible pressure they feel on the scene now makes them understand that it is not the Japanese who are vulnerable, but the craftsmen who are too powerful. They can be said to be the elite among the elite, otherwise, it is impossible Representing one''s own country to participate in the world martial arts convention. You should know that this martial arts convention is related to national interests and reputation. However, the elites like them have been suppressed to breathe under the prelude of this skill. If they face it head-on, then what kind of situation should it be? Look at Mahatma and break into the existence of the top 13 At the moment, his face is tense and his face is still An arc-shaped energy Qi chopper is wildly expanding from the forbidden blade. Its length of terror is 180 meters, covering most of the large-scale arena specially designed. One is a huge Buddha''s palm standing upright, and the other is a long energy Qi chop that goes horizontally. It''s already out of ordinary players'' minds. Many people all over the world have been knocked down by their brains for a moment. When they are still in the era of chopping with swords, people almost use atomic bombs. This huge contrast makes them feel very uncomfortable. It''s like, even if they have evolved from an ordinary person to a knight errant, they can fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, and have a strong sword spirit Ruhong, however, the starting point of others is the same as that of him, but he has already become an immortal knight errant. Flying with his sword, he takes the level of a man thousands of miles away. This is not a level comparison at all, which makes their hearts very bitter. "Bang..." It''s a real smash. The extremely ferocious Buddha''s palm can suppress everything. However, in the face of Chu Rui''s invincible interdiction skill, it is still totally inadequate. Just after hitting it, the Buddha''s palm was chopped in half by the energy of cutting heaven and earth, and the Buddha''s palm became a broken palm. "Shua..." After cutting off the Buddha''s palm at one stroke, the energy chopping attack is still surging out, and it is severely cut on the great Brahman whose momentum has been suppressed and almost unable to move. The huge chopping energy submerges the great Brahman''s body. From the horizontal view and the vertical view, it is only a little big Brahman, which is not qualified to be cut in two by the energy chop, but directly destroyed It''s a powder. A white light burst into the sky, Da vatian was killed by Chu Rui, the whole battle, not even 10 seconds. The great Brahman was dead, but the energy of cutting the sky and the earth was fiercely impacted by the remaining power, which instantly broke the arena boundary and shot towards the rear. "Boom..." There was a huge burst of sound. On the rest position of the war zone on the other side of the great Brahman sky, those players were stunned to feel that it was almost the energy of destroying the heaven and the earth. In their hearts, there was only terror, and there was no resistance at all. In an instant, they were submerged in the terrible sword spirit. Of course, many players reflected it and supported the absolute Defense, however, let alone Chu Rui''s attack ignored all immune effects under the effect of forbidden side. The damage immunity of absolute defense is also included in this list. It is the invincible strength of the interdiction technique, which absolutely annihilates everything. The great Brahman is instantly chopped into powder. The absolute defense in this area can be useful, unless it is the absolute defense of forbidden level, it is similar, at least It has to be mythological. All the places where the energy Qi chopper touches the sky and the earth are turned into dust. No matter the players or the tables and chairs, there is nothing left. "Hum, hum..." Bursts of white light flashed up, and the slain players came back to life again. Even though there was no loss here, the inexpressible experience just now made them all pale. When facing the terrible energy attack, they never felt the shiver in their hearts. Da Fantian returned to his position with a pale face. Compared with those innocent people involved, he felt no better. Since the last time he was killed by Chu Rui, he has been working hard to cultivate, which is almost a complete transformation. Not only has his whole attribute increased greatly, but also his occupation is also evolved, and his strong skills are also understood. But now he is still being promoted by Chu Ruiyi The final result is as like as two peas. He is finally shivering. He feels the power of Chu Rui from the bottom of his heart. He feels pale and feels that his legs are shaking. He looks at the surrounding people as if he was frightened by the effect of the savage energy. He didn''t notice him, but he felt relieved. No matter how he controlled it, he could not control his trembling legs and heart. So, without saying a word, he directly sent it out of the competition venue and stayed here. He was afraid that he would lose the honor of Y degree and his face of Y degree. "Ding, the trickster in the Chinese War Zone wins."The system beeps up. "Ding, your skills" dragon soul "and" cutting heaven and earth "n" Ding, your physical strength has been restored. " "Ding, your energy has been restored." "Ding, your spirit has been restored." At the moment of victory, Chu Rui also instantly recovered to the peak state. As expected, the system did not deceive him. This is NIMA''s infinite interdiction skill. Who dares to shout with him. "Who else?" Standing on the ring like a bully, Chu Rui is indifferent. His dark pupil is dark and deep like a black hole. A light sentence of "who else" is flying in the sky. It spreads all over the competition field and the whole world. Everyone is shocked and feels that it is not bulky, but looks like the extreme from a thin body Domineering, an invincible momentum diffuse and open, frightening the whole world. Many people were pale. Originally, those who had been hurt by the pond fish were going to ask Chu Rui for an explanation, but they were also able to bear it at the moment, because they had no courage to speak to Chu Rui at the moment. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1091 "Who else?" A light sentence, suddenly let the whole world as one of the coagulation! There is no momentum to leak, but at the moment Chu Rui is like a deity, overlooking the world. Unconsciousness of the body of the ultimate out of the domineering, frightening the male. For a moment, no one dares to answer! "Ding, if no one challenges again, it will be judged that the craftsmen of the Chinese war zone will enter the top eight! Countdown, 59 seconds! " For a long time, the remaining four and five dare to fight! The system is also unambiguous. It directly starts to enter the countdown. If no one is on the stage, it will directly announce that Chu Rui has won the victory, and really has entered the top eight! 50 seconds! 40 seconds! 30 seconds! 20 seconds! 10 seconds! In a twinkling of an eye, the countdown of a minute is only ten seconds left! The remaining four players, Batman from the U.S. military region, Batman from country D, Romantique from country f, and Jin Zhiming from country h are all shining in their eyes, but none of them has the slightest move on the stage. They, scared? Seeing this situation, for a time, not only the whole venue, but the whole world was noisy. The players in the venue were OK. After all, there were players from other war zones around him. Moreover, he really felt Chu Rui''s ferocious strike just now. He was completely shocked by his supremacy and didn''t say anything unpleasant. But the players who watch the live broadcast are not so good, and they curse all the time. In particular, it has always been no ability, but it is extremely arrogant h country Bangzi is like crazy general clamor. He scolded their national idol and the first man in the war zone of state h, Jin Zhiming. "I''ll do it!" Finally, in the third second of the upside down, romantik, a golden haired player in the f theater, stood up. "In romantik in the war zone of lower F, come here to learn the famous tricks of craftsmen. I hope you can give me some advice!" He has a handsome face, fair hair and pure blue eyes. Romantik is an undisputed handsome man. His appearance has caused many women to scream in the world. In F country, it is even more jubilant. Romantik is the number one in their country. Its strength is superb, and its male charm is absolutely first-class. All the celebrities in the upper class do not want to meet them and develop a romantic relationship. I have to say that country f is a romantic country. The men who live there are envied by men in other countries, just like men living in Rb. "Huaxia, crafty hand!" Chu Rui light should a sentence, very simple. He would not even want to deal with this simple matter if he had not been criticized for his lack of etiquette. "A few days ago, my brother-in-law, Prince romantic, went to China without any reason and caused a lot of trouble to you and Huaxia. I hereby solemnly apologize to you and Huaxia. Please forgive me for your stupid behavior!" Romantic is very solemn looking at Chu Rui, even in front of the world to bow his head to apologize. Chu Rui eyes a congealed, looking at the bow of romantic, eyes showed a touch of magic! This man is a hero! Today, Chu Rui is incomparably strong, and Huaxia has become the first World War area of Tianyun. Both high-end combat effectiveness and military strength are far more than any other country, and China has become a "superpower" in the destiny! Such a strong China can not be provoked by other countries. What a devastating blow to Japan when the craftsmen and horses broke into Japan twice? The imperial city has not said, even the symbol of the goddess of Mount Fuji has been taken into female slaves! He was punished by a company of the whole people, and was reduced to the second and third class from a powerful war zone. Up to now, such attacks have not recovered! If he doesn''t want to go to f country for a while, then he will have a lot of fun. In order to calm down the anger of the people, ZF of the state of F will replace Chu Rui with the trickster who provokes him and the "romantic Prince" of China at the first time. Then his family will suffer a devastating blow! It is also extremely detrimental to him. Now, in front of the people all over the world, he has not only given people the reputation of being a modest gentleman, but also has given a lot of craftsmen and Huaxia in face. If the craftsmen go to f country to make trouble in the future, it will leave the impression of Chinese small bellied chicken to the people of the world, and destroy the "peace principle" that China has always established and maintained! "Child prank, since you have apologized, then I will not pursue it!" Chu Rui light said a word, let the corner of the mouth of romantic can''t help but twitch. Take his younger brother as a child and speak with an adult''s voice. Is that not to bully him directly and make him shorter? However, he was unable to refute and could only eat this dumb loss. "Let''s go!" The dialogue is over, and the second reading is over! Chu Rui touched out the forbidden blade and didn''t even take out the Dragon dagger. He said a word to romantic. "So, I''m welcome Ah Romantic eyebrows raised, there is a kind of insulted feeling. He also knows that now is not the time to care about these, if the face of Chu Rui do not show all the strength, then his end, can be imagined. A roar, romantic side of the air visible to the naked eye, a head of brilliant golden hair dancing madly. The original handsome face becomes a little twisted and ferocious because of the powerful energy!Good increase skill, all attributes increased 10 times, and with absolute defense effect for 30 seconds, as well as a variety of special effects gain! Chu Rui''s sky eye instantly captured the effect of romantik''s skills now, and he couldn''t help praising him! Unfortunately, no matter how much you increase, you are not the enemy of his dagger! "Cut the sky and split the earth!" The familiar light flashed again, the blade of forbidden flashed brilliantly, and the terrible energy condensed again! "Wow..." The players in the war zone behind romantik jumped up in an instant like stepping on dog excrement. Looking at Chu Rui''s shining dagger in front of him in a flustered look, he scolded him one by one, but he scolded him back, but his feet were not slow and turned into birds and beasts in an instant. What a lesson we have learned from the past, if we stay where we are, what the end will be waiting for them. They understand very well! Although they are proud of themselves, they absolutely don''t think they are better than those who have just been affected! Even the absolute defense is broken in an instant. It is impossible for them to resist the attack when the resurrection skill is completely invalid. "Hum..." The ferocious and incomparable energy slash appears again, as if the heaven and earth are one of the coagulation! High romantic in this huge energy under the attack, it seems so small! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1092 "Bang..." Even with a ten fold increase in all attributes and absolute defense of romantic, he was once again killed by the ferocious interdiction technique. The most thorough killing left no trace. "Ding, the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone won the victory." "Ding, your skill" cut the sky and crack the earth "n" Ding, your physical strength has been restored. " "Ding, your energy has been restored." "Ding, your spirit has been restored." "Next, who is it?" Chu Rui stands on the arena, overlooking the crowd from a commanding position. No one dares to look at the place where his sharp eyes can reach. A person, awe the crowd, a look, is to let these rebellious countries of elite masters, completely soft. Who else. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, everyone could not help but twitch. Looking at the huge ditch on the challenge arena, their faces were pale. NIMA''s attack was such an extreme destruction scene that people''s absolute defense was directly destroyed, which made them fly into ashes. Even the arena boundary was broken, and all the areas within reach were directly destroyed. It was so ferocious Attack, relying on the end of a battle, is to play again, completely reckless, who goes up is the direct move, God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha, who dare to go up, TD, who dare to go up. All of them were in the stomach, but no one spoke. Many people bowed their heads, some looked left and right, and even a few of them focused their attention on the remaining three players, Batman in the US, bloody hands in the D war zone and Jin Zhiming in the H zone to see how they reacted. "I''ve come to experience your Majesty''s skill." This time, there is no system of forced countdown. If you are forced to avoid the situation, even if you go up, it is just a joke. In front of the whole world, it is impossible to admit defeat directly without fighting. Even if Chu Rui''s powerful move is very terrible, he has absolute confidence in himself They will not admit defeat before facing up to the reality. People are like this. Even if they know the outcome, they should deceive themselves. Maybe it is confidence in their own strength, or confidence in their own luck. Let them have a fight and try. Of course, the spirit of daring to fight is worth affirming. Batman in the US theater. Chu Rui eyes a congealed, see clearly this time come to the player. The figure inherits the European and American''s big and strong. At first glance, he is the kind of muscular man. However, Batman is not so strong. His most powerful is not strength, but degree. His whole body is similar to the shape in the blockbuster Batman. Except that the mask and hood are specially made by players and have no silk effect, they are just decorative. Besides, the Cape and armor are real Equipment. "Crafty hand, you are a thief. I heard that you are the best in the world. Do you have the courage to compare with me?" Batman took the stage to challenge, and the first direct sentence was to spit out to compare with Chu Rui. Idiot. Many people in the audience are rolling their eyes. D, who does this SX think and what it is? This is the world martial arts Congress, a competition related to national honor and interests. The craftsmen have such a powerful skill of killing at one stroke. No need to compare with you. It seems that the Americans and Libyans are so proud. They are used to taking themselves as the center. It is still reasonable to say this sentence Straight and strong, it seems that people must compare with him. It''s really stupid. "Don''t you dare, you''re scared." Batman sees Chu Rui as motionless as a mountain, his expression is cold, his eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he thinks. As an American, he is proud. Moreover, the president called him just now. Even if he can''t win, he can''t lose the face of the United States. Otherwise, he will be finished. So he jumped onto the stage. Although he is proud in his heart, he is not A fool can''t resist the ferocious attack just now. His strongest is Du. If he can''t win in degree, everything will be in vain. Therefore, he wants to arouse Chu''s sharpness. However, when he sees that Chu Rui has no reaction to his provocation, people on the stage look like a clown Looking at him, he''s a little messy. 3,2,1 The countdown is over. "Dragon soul." Chu Rui instantly increased a skill for himself and ran toward the front with ten times the degree of madness. Batman is happy, it seems that his game is working. The whole body glitters, twinkles for six or seven times in an instant, and Batman''s degree is also crazy and soars nearly 20 times. "Interesting." Chu sharp mouth a hook, looking at the sky eye feedback back to the information, showing a strange smile. "The phantom." "Smart wind." "The wings of heaven." Chu Rui also increased several skills for himself as soon as possible. In an instant, he was crazy, especially after the wings of the sky and the smart wind were put into use, which reached an indescribable extreme."Crafty hand, it depends on how you can catch up with me." Batman laughs wildly. He has absolute confidence in his own degree. In the case of seven increase skills increasing by nearly 20 degrees, he asks himself that there is no player in the world of fortune. Even though he can''t beat Chu Rui, he can suppress Chu Rui at the most powerful level of thieves. He also feels quite successful Even if he lost, he would never lose face. On the contrary, Chu Rui would lose face. Instead, he could make his ferocious hand shriveled. I believe that his name will spread all over the world in an instant, and he will definitely be rewarded by the president. Batman is very happy to think about it, but he has forgotten an idiom, called "extreme joy begets sorrow". Some people always think that they are great, but they don''t know what is "there are people outside, there is a heaven outside". They live in their own imagined personal world, or in the narrow world they have seen. They always think that they are invincible, but Is once met the real master, then only then knew what is called the strong. "Shua..." Chu Rui flies away like the wind and reaches the front of Batman''s flight in an instant. "What are you laughing at?" Close to Batman''s body, Chu Rui slows down to be like him. Instead of galloping back to back in the air, listening to his extremely arrogant words, he can''t help but hook his mouth and show a strange sneer. His indifferent voice rings in his ear. PS: again, it''s just a name problem. Batman fans don''t spray. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1093 "What, it''s impossible. When did you get behind me?" A light word sounds like a ghost in Batman''s ears. His relaxed expression suddenly changes. In an instant, he seems to hear the ghost cry. His body jumps in the air like a dead fish. But without waiting for him to make any action, he suddenly feels that he has hit a stone on his face At that moment, he could even clearly feel that his hard teeth seemed to be loose. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Chu Rui''s body constantly shuttles in the arena. Every time, he comes to Batman early and accurately, waiting for his rocket like impact. Then he kicks him in front of his face with an extremely precise kick and kicks it fiercely. Then he shakes his body again and goes to the other side, the route of Batman''s flight and so on Hit him, and then a kick. This Everyone was stunned to see the strange battle on the challenge arena, and their brains suddenly crashed. Many people couldn''t see the moving figure of Rui and Batman, but Chu Rui''s speed was extremely fast. Early on, he stopped on the Batman''s flight route and stood quietly, which could not be seen. Then, Chu Rui was fierce A kick out, and then a figure fly backward, and then he again flew to another direction, is a foot, so that the idiot knows what he is kicking. Batman, the No.2 player in the United States theater of war, the absolute strongman, was kicked here and there by craftsmen. Is the world, NIMA, swollen and coming to an end. A group of people were speechless, while the other four American players sitting under the stage except emperor Shitian had no choice but to smile bitterly, the rest of them were all gnashing their teeth. As far as North America was concerned, the territory of the United States was boiling. Proud Americans roared, marched and demonstrated, and even triggered riots, which made ZF at all levels headache. "Shua..." A white light rose to the sky. "Ding, the trickster in the Chinese War Zone wins." The prompt sound of the system made everyone speechless for a long time. Looking at Chu Rui, who was invisible from the high-speed movement and even the phantom, stopped and stood still in the void. At the moment, everyone was silent. This person is absolutely a devil. If he provokes other masters, he may be killed, but if he gets into a trick, he will not be killed However, there are still few people who have been humiliated and died in his hands. Liu shengsanlang is one of them. He was once controlled to reveal all his secrets and was humiliated and killed by a slap in the face. Now Batman has become the victim of Chu Rui''s supreme reputation or bad reputation. He was kicked to death by the living ones. Previously, this guy was still clamoring that the craftsmen could not compete with him, But the next encounter is estimated to make him remember his whole life. No, he died of humiliation, and he didn''t even need to revive. He withdrew directly and didn''t want to face Chu Rui again. "Compare speed with me. It''s brain damage." Chu Rui looked at the Batman who returned to the position of the square array in the United States, with a sneer on his mouth. "You Don''t be too arrogant Batman has not recovered from the spoof like terror attack. At the moment, his face is pale. Chu Rui''s voice is like a nightmare to him. He can''t answer at all. Seeing that Batman is so cowardly, gene man, as the No.1 player of America, immediately gets angry. In order to maintain national dignity, he stands up with a tiger face and starts to use his eyes He threatened Chu sharp. "Arrogance, how about Laozi''s arrogance? If you don''t accept it, you will have a kind of competition." Chu Rui snorted coldly, and without expression, he paid attention to gene man. His indifferent and violent eyes immediately made him stagnant. "Well, as long as you can enter the top eight, you will meet it." Gene man snorted coldly, pretended not to be outdone, looked at Chu Rui and sat back again. Chu Rui sneered and ignored this guy''s strong outside but weak in the middle. "Ding, your skills" dragon soul "," phantom "," flexible wind "," split sky wings "CD has been reset "Ding, your strength is restored." "Ding, your energy has been restored." "Ding, your spirit has been restored." The system''s prompt sound, Chu Rui again returned to the peak state. "Down here, who is it?" The voice of indifference sounded, and everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the bloody hand of the war zone of country D and Jin Zhiming of the war zone of country H. "I''m not talented. I''m here for advice." As the No.1 player of country D, he didn''t even enter the top eight, which undoubtedly made the people of country d feel very uncomfortable. When Xi tler was in power, he dared to fight against the world. Where the military front pointed out was extremely ferocious. Who dares to fight? But now it''s in the world elite competition, even the top eight can''t make it. How can we not feel oppressed and subdued He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat the craftsmen. If he had previously, he would still have confidence in the first battle. However, he was defeated by the hand of Xing Tian, who had lost countless times to the craftsmen in the competition for the number of places in the last eight matches. Moreover, he did not have the slightest confidence when he saw Chu Rui''s super ferocious energy and speed. However, he was also the only hope of shouldering the war zone of country D. he could not retreat without fighting However, if you lose, you must lose in the arena, not admit defeat directly."Please." Chu Rui was indifferent. He did not like or dislike the war zone of state D. they did not do much to leave the cabinet for China. Moreover, after World War II, the national leaders could repent and kneel under the monument. Even if there was suspicion of affectation, it was much better than that of an island state. Count back to 60 seconds. Chu Rui and the blood hand fight together, this guy''s ability is very good, every attack can 100% blood, other more outstanding, the most terrible can be separated, a sudden out of 10, each has its 80% ability, but the separation can not be manipulated, in the face of Chu Rui''s absolute speed and violent flow, can only drink hate. With the failure of bloody hand, only one player in the h-state theater, Jin Zhiming, is qualified to compete with Chu Rui for the last place in the top eight. "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s up to me, rookies, to see how Jin Zhiming destroys the myth of the uncanny hand." With a roar, a pale and morbid young student who looks like a girl strides onto the challenge arena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1094 The country h is only a small country with a bigger fart, but the people living in that land are very wonderful. Even the most oxfork scientists in the world can not explain what the reason is caused. It is a magical country, which is respected by all people in the world. The world is at my feet, the world is everywhere. We are the center of the world. Everything in the world is ours. Li Bai is the person of our country. The compendium of the herbs is from our country. We are the most powerful. The solar system is all of our country. Professor XXX of our country is the first teaching in the world The unparalleled speech once shocked the whole world and affected people of several times. People have studied why the people in the country are so wonderful, what kind of soil and water can raise such a group of N, what kind of education can cultivate such a group of stupid people. However, no matter how excellent scientists and great scholars, they can not study out. The wonderful ideas of the lollipops are just like the wordless books, and can not be recognized. If God forbids, they can not step on foot at all. "Ha ha, sure enough, I still have to see my Jin Zhiming appear, rookies, tremble, see how my golden Zhiming can break the myth of the unskilled tricky hands." A loud roar, a young boy with a sick and pale face, who was like the niangs, made a big stride on the arena, and walked, and he waved his hand to greet him. Like the stars on the stage, such a wonderful person made Chu Rui feel full of black lines and slightly twitched his mouth. In the field, everyone looks at Jin Zhiming like a clown, and has no reaction to his n behavior. However, under this awkward atmosphere, the guy is totally unconscious, still feels very good, even, she also blinks at the female players on the field, throws a kiss, and makes people jump straight. If he only waved his hand, then these people were just playing tricks like a clown, but he threw a kiss and a flattering move made a lot of people angry, including the tricky hand he was about to face, because among the people who threw the kiss, Liu Shuying and scattered flowers and rain, and also focused on taking care of it. Chu Rui came on the spot Zhang face is black like the charcoal at the bottom of the pot. Looking at Jin Zhiming, his eyes are also killing. Is this sb, want to find death. "Tricky hand, I finally met you today." Jin Zhiming ended his long "star carpet" show, finally walked on the arena, looking at the bright Chu Rui in front of his eyes, without fear, but he was arrogant and aggressive in his eyes. "Yesterday I deliberately failed to your men who defeated the hand of God, just to have the chance to challenge you today." A remark by Comrade jinzhiming made the eyes of the lower God''s hand jump, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and the grin beside him was made laugh by the rod. The other was to see the ugly face of the hand of God. This stupid remark immediately offended the hand of God. Now God''s hand must be regretful. Yesterday Why not pack up this stupid man with a bad mouth. "I want to prove to the world how ridiculous your tricky hand, known as the first man of the so-called fortune, is ridiculous. I want you to know how simple I am to kill your tricky hands." Jin Zhiming shocked the world with his words. People were overwhelmed by the bully of the guy. The eyes of the people in the meeting room changed. He looked at him with admiration and admiration. He dared to shout so loudly on the stage of the world. He was really brave. At the beginning, the bat just provoked Chu Rui to be kicked by his feet, The humiliating died. Now, Jin Zhiming dare to be so provocative. It is extremely aggressive. My brother, I admire it. "H is the greatest country, we are the smartest and most powerful people in the world. You, tricky hands, Chinese, no way." After finishing the bullying words just now, Jin Zhiming once again came a more startling sentence. He pointed to Chu Rui, put his finger, disdain on his face, and his tut tone, which shows that Chu Rui and Huaxia despised their bones. "Huaxia is a shameless and low race. Li Bai, a great poet in China, and the great book compendium of the Chinese herbal medicine, dare to steal it shamelessly for your country. According to Professor Park Zhengshu, a great professor in China, Chinese people are all from Korea, but they are now on their own, and forget their ancestors. If you have a little moral Conscience, immediately recognize the ancestors. " Jinzhiming detonated a class bomb again, which blew up the whole world, coughing cough, which should be completely thundered. Some people only heard the name of the stick, but they never saw it. But now, they know the ferocity of the stick. What a fork is. It is also a state of shame. The rod is indeed the first in the world. If it comes to this point, it is a state of view. If it comes to the point of view, the rod is the first in the world In shameless words, I believe that no one in the world can compare it, and they take it for granted, and they will not change their face and do not jump. "Hum, look at the days you live, people are not satisfied with food, clothing, and are full of fire and war. It is heaven and tricky. If you kneel down and lose now, I can consider whether you can join the nationality of h-state, give you good treatment and see how." Jin Zhiming''s n has reached a state, and everyone in the world has been shocked. What a terrible place NEMA is, how sharp education can teach such a n, what the teaching materials of NIMA h country write, what the news is broadcast."Jin Zhiming." After listening to Jin Zhiming''s n words, and all of them were uttered at Chu Rui and Huaxia in an extremely arrogant tone and insulting tone. Chu Rui ignored for so long, but at the end of the day, he realized that his self-determination was not good. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "Call me Lord Jin Zhiming." Not frightened by Chu Rui''s gloomy tone, Jin Zhiming is very dissatisfied with Chu Rui''s name. What he said just now is a great gift to Chu Rui and let him join the nationality of state h. Chu Rui should be grateful and agreed to it. However, after joining the nationality of state h, he dare to call his name directly to his national idol and seek death. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1095 "Jin Zhiming, I have to say, you are very successful, because you are still the first one to irritate me just by using language. In order to repay your great gift, I will let you know what is extreme sadism, what is life like death, what is hell on earth Country h, Bangzi, a group of self righteous idiots. I feel ungrateful even when I talk to you. No one has ever dared to act like B in front of Laozi. You are very good, very good, Lord Jin Zhiming, ha... " It was the first time that Chu Rui said so many words in front of the public. This time, he was resolute and angry. Once he thought that with his heart and endurance, there was absolutely no one in the world who could make him angry with words. However, he obviously overestimated himself and underestimated the group of Bangzi. Jin Zhiming was incomparable. NC came to this situation The world is also a wonderful flower. Chu Rui didn''t have a good feeling for Bangzi. This guy''s words that were not enough to be described as "carrying a stick with a gun" made him crazy, and his killing intention rose to the extreme. "It''s up to you. It''s not that I look down on you, crafty hand. Don''t think you can challenge Baqi snake. But if you meet me, Baqi snake will be killed by me in an instant. Otherwise, we will make a gentleman''s agreement. You promise me a condition, and then I promise you a condition." Jin Zhiming scornfully glanced at Chu Rui. His eyes suddenly turned and said a word that made the whole world puzzled. What conditions would be required for the contest. "It''s interesting. Let''s talk about it. I''ll let you die. And every time I see me, it''s like meeting your father." Chu Rui looks at Jin Zhiming with disdain. Now, the idiots know what plot Jin Zhiming has. If it is usual, Chu Rui can''t be deceived and agreed at all. It only needs a dagger to kill him. But now, the boundless anger stirred up in his heart is not so easy to extinguish. As for arrogance and arrogance, who Even if he can be more powerful than him, even if the hand of God, Xing Tian, Di Shi Tian and other top level masters dare not be so arrogant in front of him. This wonderful Jin Zhiming children''s shoes are absolutely invincible. From another perspective, he really defeated Chu Rui, and his actions and words defeated Chu Rui''s wisdom. "Well, let your mouth be proud now, and I''ll let you know what pain is later." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Jin Zhiming can''t help but sink his face. He looks at him very much and says something cold. "I''ll return it to you as it is Well, don''t mind ww. I don''t have so much time to listen to your nonsense. Tell me your conditions quickly. " Chu Rui''s expression is extremely impatient, the killing intention in his heart has almost been unable to restrain. "My condition is that you stand still and let me chop." Jin Zhiming said his conditions with a gloomy face, and then without waiting for Chu Rui to open his mouth, he immediately said, "you are so clever. If you don''t accept the account, it''s nothing. Anyway, people all over the world are watching." Chu Rui sneered. This guy''s attempt is too obvious. He now doubts how such an idiot can become the number one of a country. Is it possible that such NC species are common in that country. "Yes." Chu Rui''s tone is extremely indifferent. When he agrees, he clearly sees the joy in Jin Zhiming''s eyes. "Well, you stand still. I''m coming." Overjoyed, Jin Zhiming took out his weapon, a long white sword, and walked towards Chu Rui. "Wait a minute." Chu Rui yelled and startled Jin Zhiming. "Why, you want to go back." Jin Zhiming''s face changed on the spot. "It seems that you haven''t listened to my offer." Chu Rui looks at Jin Zhiming like an idiot, and his tone is very disdainful. "Conditions, you say." Jin Zhiming thinks that he is a sure bet, so he doesn''t take the conditions he said seriously. "If you lose, I want you to kneel on the ground and say three words. The first sentence: I''m sorry, the Chinese nation and the Chinese people are great. What I said before is all bullshit. The second sentence: I''m Jin Zhiming is a son of a bitch, a piece of rubbish that can''t be supported by mud. The third sentence: Jin Chongzheng, you are the son of a tortoise, son of a bitch Why, you dare to agree to this condition. " Chu Rui directly said a sentence that shocked the whole world. The first sentence is reasonable. As a Chinese, his own nation is insulted by Bangzi. It is natural to find the court. The second sentence is reasonable. It shows that he wants to humiliate Jin Zhiming''s SX. However, the third sentence is a little frightening. Who is Jin Chongzheng, who is he from state H President, Chu Rui''s words directly insulted the supreme leader of state h. compared with insulting the whole state of H and all the people of state h, this is simply trying to stir up disputes between countries. "You..." Jin Zhiming was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so crazy. In country h, the president is heaven. Although he is very arrogant, he is only a super idol. After becoming the first person in the war zone of country h, he has become a national idol. However, compared with the president, he is still far from perfect. If he said that, he would have no place to live in."If you can''t afford to play, don''t mention any conditions, son. Go home and make mud." Will Jin Zhiming delay to agree, Chu Rui can not help but sneer, stimulate him. "Well, I promise, you must stand still and let me cut, ten swords." This bet is too big, but for the glory that will be won by defeating the trickster, the strong attraction makes him unable to hold it. He, who is absolutely confident of his own cards, bites his teeth and agrees. "Good." Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a cold glow, a hook of fingers, around the trace, a flash of black energy. "Come on, let me see if your skills are as good as your bragging skills." Chu Rui sneered and stood in place, waiting for Jin Zhiming''s arrival. "You wait." Being irritated by Chu Rui''s naked ignorance and disdain, Chu Rui''s white sword, which is just like a woman''s long sword, comes towards Chu Rui. Standing one meter in front of Chu Rui, Jin Zhiming pulled out his long sword in a natural and unrestrained manner, and then his whole body was covered with a faint black light. Yeah. Even in the subtle movements and changes can not escape Chu Rui''s eye, peep, immediately let him be shocked, scared almost heart did not jump out of his mouth. [enlightenment Book Network fast update no pop-up window pure text www.qmshu.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1096 Lethal: in a special state, it can''t move after opening. It can increase the critical strike chance to 1% and last for 10 seconds to 1%. Chu Rui was stunned, and NIMA was in such a rebellious state that he was absolutely invincible. A fatal strike is an instant death. No matter how much Qi and blood there is and how much state there is between them, as long as he goes out, he will die immediately. However, the bastard''s death rate is as high as 1%. If it is not for the limitation of "unable to move", it can be said that it is The most rebellious state, no wonder this bastard would put forward such a condition. It turned out that there was such a condition. However, it was a pity that if he changed to any other person, he might get what he wanted, but Chu Rui couldn''t. Do you think that you will be invincible if you have a critical strike of 1%, then today I will let you, the frog from the bottom of the well, see the world, and the fatal strike is a ball. Chu Rui coldly looks at Jin Zhiming who is wearing B, and his mouth shows a strange and incomparable smile. Big To Dragon Pulse... " Chu Rui quietly used the powerful skills attached to the forbidden armor. In an instant, the defense power was increased by 1%, and the damage immunity of any attack was 9% (which can''t be superimposed with the damage immunity of other props). He was immune to all negative states and all restrictive skills. The first 30 seconds of activation were added with absolute defense effect. The former ones were not counted. Chu Rui wanted them It''s the effect of "immune to all restrictive skills." restrictive skills include all control skills, as well as damage such as slowing, burning, bleeding, and of course, breaking, maiming and A fatal blow. Jin Zhiming thinks that with 100% of the lethal effect, it will be invincible. In fact, under Chu Rui''s earth, this is just a joke. "Are you ready? I''m coming." Jin Zhiming is still playing B like an idiot. In his opinion, the killing effect only needs to be maintained for one second. As long as he can see a knife, it is completely enough. So now he is still playing leisurely, and Chu Rui is also ha ha ha. The fatal blow really only needs one strike. In order to ensure that, Jin Zhiming also specifically requires him to cut ten swords, which is ten thousand for him Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Chu Rui had taken his so-called fatal blow under the effect of the earth''s Dragon veins. "Even the absolute defense has been taken out. It seems that you have been scared out of your wits. Unfortunately, absolute defense is useless. In spite of your unwillingness and despair, die." Looking at the light golden awn around Chu Rui, high-end players are not unfamiliar with this. This is absolute defense. Jin Zhiming sneers and disdains Chu Rui. In his opinion, Chu Rui is just like this. Absolute defense, under the effect of a fatal strike, is nothing but scum. "Shua..." With a fierce sword, he cut down from Chu Rui''s head. The fierce wind of the sword and the powerful cutting force suddenly appear. Jin Zhiming is worthy of the No.1 player of H country. He has two brushes, and he has reached the level of a first-class expert. Chu Rui held his chest in both hands. He didn''t even blink his eyelids when he cut the sword toward his forehead. If he knew that he would not be hurt, attacked by surprise, and the sword was the fatal point, he would have a little subconscious reaction. Even if his body didn''t move like a clock, at least his heart would appear But Chu Rui didn''t change anything, but his eyes changed. From looking at Jin Zhiming like a clown, he turned into a pity inside. "Dang..." The white sword and Chu Rui''s forbidden helmet collide fiercely together, making the sound of gold and iron intersecting. Iss Chu Rui stood still, like a mountain. Jin Zhiming''s fierce sword did not even shake his body. "This, it''s impossible." Seeing that Chu Rui was safe and sound, Jin Zhiming''s face turned pale. "Shua Shua Shua..." He looked at Chu Rui with a look of fear and a sneer on his face. Chu Rui, who was indifferent, made a wild scream. Then he danced his sword wildly and slashed it from left to right. However, without exception, his "life-threatening" effect was completely untouched, and a series of ISS appeared on Chu Rui''s head. "Well, ten swords have passed, and you have lost." Chu Rui, a god beast, grabbed Jin Zhiming''s hand and pinched it hard. His powerful force made him cry out in pain. "No, no, it''s not. You used absolute defense. It''s not, it''s not." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Jin Zhiming can''t help but think of the three conditions he said just now. Suddenly, his face turned extremely pale, shaking his head, and kept saying. "Your condition, just let me stand still, no other requirements." Chu Rui squints at Jin Zhiming coldly. "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Your killing effect is coming to an end. I''ve convinced you to lose. Look, I''ve removed the absolute defense. You still have a chance to take out the sword."Chu Rui did not wait for Jin Zhiming to speak, quickly said again. "How do you know" take a life " Chu Rui''s words made Jin Zhiming almost jump up. Looking at Chu Rui''s meaningful smile, Jin Zhiming''s face was no longer human. Since Chu Rui knew his "life-threatening" effect, he was still allowed to display it, that is to say, there was a guarantee that he would win. The previous strange situation made his "life-taking" unlimited failure. Absolute defense was impossible To this extent, however, Chu Rui is infinitely immune to the fatal blow, which has let Jin Zhiming''s heart, fell to the bottom. "You still have two seconds left for the effect." Chu Rui didn''t answer Jin Zhiming''s words. He directly removed the 30 second absolute defense effect attached to the earth''s dragon vein. Then he pointed out the effect time of "killing", and then looked at Jin Zhiming with a sneer. Even know the effect time. Jin Zhiming''s face turned pale again. "Ah To die. " Jin Zhiming screamed wildly and fiercely, and stabbed Chu Rui''s heart. "Dang..." The forbidden armor reduces 9% of the damage due to the strong earth attribute of the earth dragon vein. Even if Jin Zhiming doesn''t lose his ISS, he only kills Chu Rui''s life. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1097 Love reading when reading novels www.92to.com-1 . this is an unparalleled injury, and this is the moment that cannot be surpassed. At the world martial arts Congress, he entered the top 13 super elites, and the absolute first master of state h. However, when facing a thief in front of him, he only played 1 point of compulsory damage, 1 point, pathetic 1 point. As if he hit, the compulsory damage of this point would not be. The whole world is laughing. This h country stick, as expected, is just a bad mouth, in fact, just like daydreaming, strong outside but dry garbage. Hit the damage, hit the damage, but why, why, why the fatal strike didn''t trigger. Jin Zhiming is in a daze. He looks at the "- 1" red injury number on Chu Rui''s head. His eyes are red, and the huge red number "1" is hanging high above Chu Rui''s head. It is as if he is insulting and laughing at his incompetence. Jin Zhiming shivers all over his body, and his eyes have changed from red to blood red, and he has entered the magic barrier. Lethal effect, it''s over. Chu Rui scornfully looked at Jin Zhiming who was like an idiot. He grabbed his neck with one hand and threw it to the ground. He looked down on him like a God. "Fool, it''s time to live up to your promise." Chu Rui glanced at Jin Zhiming coldly and put up a sneering smile. "No, it''s impossible." Jin Zhiming hasn''t recovered from the attack. He jumps up directly and rushes toward Chu Rui. He doesn''t understand why the most powerful and fatal blow in the fortune is invalid. Thinking of the cost of losing, he can''t help his legs trembling. So he is ready to kill Chu Rui directly. "Idiot." Chu Rui kicked out with a fierce kick, and directly kicked Jin Zhiming out. His body glided on the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped. "Shua..." As if in a blink of an eye, Chu Rui appeared in Jin Zhiming''s face with a fierce foot. "Come on, keep your promise. You''ve lost." Chu Rui''s eyes are so cold that he not only trampled Jin Zhiming under his feet, but also stepped on the dignity and honor of the whole country H. "I grass, this crafty hand, really." "NIMA, it''s good. The stick is going to explode." "See how Huaxia and Bangzi end up." "Jin Zhiming is a NC with NIMA, and he dares to play with tricksters. He is just a second hand who doesn''t know how to write" death. " "This is a big deal. Is there going to be a third world war?" "The crafty hand is really invincible. The number one of the Bangzi of H country can''t even stop his move. MD, like a dead dog, is trampled on the ground to see how he can raise his head in front of others." "This stick is really funny. It seems that it is just a bunch of rubbish that can boast." Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t seem to be a fake, the whole world was shocked. Some people snuck at Bangzi''s overstepping, some worried that the dispute between China and H might even lead to a world war, and some despised Chu Rui''s sentimentality However, most people are still boiling with blood. After all, Chu Rui''s performance is too strong. It''s easy to hook up their inner violence factor. "Damn it, let go of your feet. Do you want to start a war between the two countries." Jin Zhiming struggled hard, but his strength was too weak in Chu Rui''s eyes. Without great force, he could not get up at all. In the uncertain situation, he had to threaten him fiercely. After all, Chu Rui was from China, but the Chinese people were generally polite, modest and peace loving, He has always maintained his image as a peaceful power. Now he uses war to threaten his image. However, he underestimates Chu Rui. Chinese people do love peace, but they never fear war. Peace is built on a certain foundation. Such a shameless country as Bangzi, MD, even if the country doesn''t do it, he churui will do it to let them know, shameless There is a price to pay. "War between the two countries." The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth flashed a smile of ridicule. He was staring at Jin Zhiming with dead fish eyes under his feet, and his heart was jumping. "Can I take what you just said as a threat to me." Chu Rui''s eyes were very playful, and his ironic smile changed into a cold smile in an instant. This guy, even when he was dying, dared to be arrogant. If he was afraid of any war between the two countries, he would not be so arrogant, let alone offer such conditions. War between the two countries. Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. He was just a country h. he dared to go to war with China, even with the support of the United States. There were many countries that hated China, but even America didn''t dare to fight with China easily. Before that, the strength of the United States was even greater than that of China. Because if the spear shot at the first bird, who dared to move China, China would surely fight with it In the confrontation between China and the Republic of China, even if it is a God, it must be abandoned. It will be easily played to death by other countries. Such a big risk, the United States did not dare to take such a big risk. However, now China''s strength can not even be seen clearly. He is just a Bangzi country and dare to be arrogant."Come on, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to talk to you, such a fool, to fulfill your promise. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is like to die." Chu Rui trampled on it fiercely. All of a sudden, Jin Zhiming''s face was in close contact with the earth. The inseparable degree was almost integrated into it. "I think..." Jin Zhiming even has some difficulty breathing. He has to admit defeat when he opens his mouth. "You think you can run." Chu Rui kicked hard, the sole board directly blocked Jin Zhiming''s mouth, let him "admit defeat" to swallow back, and was churui kick out again. "Do you want to cheat in front of people all over the world?" Chu Rui looks at Jin Zhiming who falls on the ground with a light tone. "Crafty hands." Jin Zhiming screamed angrily. His indignant eyes looked straight at Chu Rui and said bitterly: "don''t kill too much. Don''t push people too far." "Ha ha, you still talk to Laozi now. If you have the upper hand, you will do so. You may let me go." Chu Rui glanced at Jin Zhiming with disdain. Jin Zhiming was speechless for a moment. If he had the upper hand, he would have been more crazy than Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1098 "You waste, you refuse to realize the things you admit and promise. It''s rubbish." Chu Rui is merciless. Jin Zhiming''s face becomes extremely ugly. He wants to explain, but he can''t say anything, because no matter what he says, he can''t make any sense. "I think..." "Pa..." Jin Zhiming is ready to admit defeat again, but the two words just came to his mouth, but Chu Rui rushed forward as quickly as thunder, and a huge slap in the face pulled it out. "Give up. Have you asked me." Chu Rui takes back his palm and looks at Jin Zhiming who is swung out and spits blood mixed with teeth. He looks like a devil and looks ferocious. "Boom..." The sky thunder suddenly bombards Chu Rui''s head, but it is still the same as before. It does not bring him any damage. Instead, it restores a lot of health value to him. He is completely immune to the attributes of thunder system, and there are 20% damage absorbed by churui. No matter it is sky thunder or any thunder, it has no effect on him. "Die, die, die, die." Jin Zhiming, who has been humiliated and has lost his sense, uses it crazily because of Chu Rui''s insult. The system gives him the right to punish him by thunder. The thunderous thunders bombard Chu Rui''s head, chest, neck and many other fatal parts. However, Chu Rui''s ten thousand thunder comes to his body, with five thunders, still standing in the same place, motionless and imitated by the thunder If it''s not thunder punishment, but what he calls out, it looks like a Thor in the world, so handsome and cool. "Are you an idiot? The whole world knows that thunder punishment doesn''t work for me." Chu Rui walked slowly towards Jin Zhiming, but he could not relax. Therefore, the forbidden boots trampled on the ground and made a "Pa Pa Pa" sound. Jin Zhiming looks at Chu Rui''s gradually approaching figure with a look of extreme fear on his face. The sound of his crisp boots hitting the ground is like a soul stirring sound in his ears, which makes him shudder. "Ask you again, will you keep your promise?" Chu Rui comes to Jin Zhiming and looks down on him. "I No.... " Jin Zhiming gnaws his teeth, and his gums are filled with blood. However, he also knows that if he keeps silent, he will be abused at most. If he does what he promised, he will never have a foothold. Now he will be defeated by Chu Rui''s hand. Even if his reputation is lost, he will still have his life. However, once he fulfills the three conditions just now He will die without a burial place. "Really? It seems that you want to quit. This is a bet in front of the people all over the world. What''s more, it''s your own choice. You people in H are just like this. You break your promise and renege." Chu Rui sneered and looked at Jin Zhiming''s tightly closed mouth and said sarcastically. Jin Zhiming did not move like a bell, and completely achieved the highest level of "no matter what Chu Rui said, he would not open his mouth.". "In that case, don''t blame me." Seeing Jin Zhiming''s appearance that he is not afraid of boiling water, Chu Rui has a crooked mouth and shows a treacherous smile. This fool really thinks that he can''t do anything about him if he closes his mouth. "Lianer, come out." The book of death is shining brilliantly. In a black fog, you Lian Er comes out vividly and stands on the challenge arena. "Wow, who''s that, lovely loli." "This, just now I seem to see something flash, like a book, is it the legendary Book fairy." "I grass, this crafty hand, is really a loli control." "MD, why didn''t I meet such a lovely little loli, or I would have to stay with me even if I was ruined." "This decisively pit father, what does the crafty hand want to do "Grass, a group of idiots bewildered by the appearance, this little loli''s appearance is obviously black light shining, either a demon or a ghost, eh, absolutely." "Kneeling for communication, crafty hands, kneeling for little loli buttons, constellations, Sanwei, and so on." When Ronnie Dun killed her, she had no harm in the world. "Dad." Youlian''er completely ignored the people in the surrounding conference hall. As soon as she appeared, a pair of wonderful eyes fell on Chu Rui''s body, which was very clever and called out. "Well Nani, did I hear you right, Dad Dad, MD, this damn beast, the crafty hand, has such a strong taste. " "Grass Mud Horse, grass mud horse, ten thousand grass mud horse, how to express Laozi''s mood that the egg has been broken at the moment." "Shameless, shameless, shameless, shameless, shameless That bastard of the crafty hand still plays such a forbidden game. ""MD, I don''t know what to say. It''s decisive and invincible." "Sister, did the crafty hand play any games with you? If so, I''ll knock off his third leg." "A real man with crafty hands. He''s a superman who can walk on his arms with chrysanthemum open caps." "Without explanation, NIMA is full of envy, jealousy and hatred." ''s be struck dumb suddenly exploded the whole world, not only watching the audience who live in the audience terrified, but also the elites in the awesome hall, who were all shocked, could not believe what they saw and heard. "Pity, start the contract." For a group of women silk man''s wailing, Chu Rui completely ignored, nodded at you lian''er, and then ordered. "Yes, Dad." You Lian Er nodded seriously, and her clever appearance was a burst of crying and howling. # % #Yuan " you Lian Er put her hands across her chest, fluttered her long eyelashes, then closed her big eyes and began to recite mysterious mantras. "Hum..." The space began to tremble, and a strong air flow was visible to the naked eye. The strong wind driven by the air flow blew youlian''er''s black hair, and exposed her whole jade face. Her beautiful posture made the whole world stagnant. Only two seconds of hiding, youlian''er suddenly appeared a mysterious and strange symbol on her bright forehead. "Chih..." A chide, you Lian er''s body immediately appeared a light curtain, floating by the energy of the subtitles. "Words and deeds, revelation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1099 "The contract of words and spirits, apocalypse. ~ wwW.bXwX.cC The new literary works ~ " with a cry, the energy subtitles on the light screen suddenly turned into clear and recognizable big characters. Under the incredible eyes of all people, they quickly established and then dissipated in the air. "What did you do?" Jin Zhiming looks at the strange things in front of him. He can''t explain it. Even though he doesn''t know what happened, the idiot knows that it''s unusual. When he thinks of the trick, he can''t help but feel a little chilly. At the beginning, Liu shengsanlang was just like being hypnotized, and the biggest family scandal of this century broke out. Now the whole willow is now Sheng''s family stinks so much that he doesn''t know how many bad things he usually do. If he spits out one by one in front of the whole world, he doesn''t have to think about it. Thinking of this, Jin Zhiming can''t help shaking himself, and he almost doesn''t scare himself out of the air. Just now, a dead pig''s state of being afraid of boiling water should also change completely and start to fear. "You''ll see what you''ve done." Chu Rui suddenly smiles like the wind. His white teeth dazzle Jin Zhiming. He feels shivering all over. He is almost paralyzed by churui''s ferocious and evil smile. "As I said, I will let you know what is extreme sadism, what is life not equal to death, and what is called hell on earth. This is not to scare you. Wait and see. Don''t think that if you don''t keep your promise, I can''t help you." Chu Rui''s demonic smile directly makes Jin Zhiming feel as if he had no bones. He knew that in this situation, Chu Rui could not shoot at a target without a target. What he said must be well founded. Thinking of the strange scene just now and the seemingly lovely little loli who exudes his chilly breath, Jin Zhiming can''t help but feel a burst of despair Only then did he know how stupid he was to dare to challenge Chu Rui. It was strange that vanity blinded his eyes. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now. His most powerful skill, his "life-saving" and completely unexplained 100% lethal effect, was so rubbish in front of Chu Rui. If time could go back, he would choose to stay far away from the evil star of trickster Don''t meet him again. However, there is no regret in this world. The verbal and spiritual contract, after evolution, youlian''er has acquired a new ability, or the ability to wake up. It can record the words, promises and agreements made by one or more people in the dark. As long as the contractor admits it, it will come into effect. Once the contract is completed, the agreement concluded above will be absolutely effective. This is a kind of ten Although it is a kind of chicken rib to some extent, it is also a kind of chicken rib. However, it is all useful. This contract may be regarded as a chicken rib in the eyes of others, but it is a divine skill in Chu Rui''s eyes. "I, trickster, now, order, Jin Zhiming, fulfill my promise." Chu Rui stares at Jin Zhiming tightly and says word by word slowly. "Wipe, this crafty hand is crazy. He orders who he thinks he is. Jin Zhiming makes it clear that he will not realize his promise." "In vain, it''s better to kill Jin Zhiming directly and finish it earlier." "It''s a habit of ordering, but unfortunately, it''s not about his will." "What kind of rhythm is this? Crafty hands don''t shoot at random. There must be something hidden in it." "MD, a group of idiots, can the craftsmen do useless things? The little loli is not so simple. He must have some special ability. He didn''t see the energy floating around her just now." Chu Rui''s words immediately ignited other people''s conjectures. Everyone held their own views in succession, but their eyes were all coincidentally focused on Chu Rui''s side, hoping to see what direction things would go. In a word, Jin Zhiming was tense, but he didn''t react as Chu Rui thought. Even so, Chu Rui didn''t have the slightest anxiety. Just now, when he set up his own conditions, his finger moved. He called you lian''er with his mind and recorded it in the verbal contract. Now that the contract is effective, he can''t even think about it. There was no slightest movement. Suddenly, other people began to talk about it. Most of them were ridiculing Chu Rui. "Ha ha, I''m ok. I''m ok. Craftsmen. Who do you think you are and can command me? Bah, even if you can beat me, but if you want to let me go, do you have this qualification and ability? Do you think you are a God." Strange things did not happen, suddenly Jin Zhiming jumped three Zhang high, with a sense of ecstasy at Chu Rui yelled. "Lianer, what''s the matter?" After waiting for a long time, there is still no response. Chu Rui looks at Jin Zhiming, who is shouting at him. If he didn''t want to see his performance, he would like to know him with a dagger. "Dad, you have to call Qiling first." You Lian Er whispered to Chu Rui. "Good." Chu Rui nodded and took a look at the complacent Jin Zhiming and gave a sneer. "Qiling: fulfill the content of the contract of words and spirits. In the name of the winner, I order Jin Zhiming to fulfill my promise."As soon as Chu Rui finished his speech, there was no change. This time, he saw a special light rush into Jin Zhiming''s forehead. He was still laughing wildly. The laughter stopped suddenly, his eyes were wide and his lips were bitten to death, which made his face swell and blush. If you want to resist, is the contract of words and spirits concluded by the dark forces that you can resist. Seeing Jin Zhiming''s action, Chu Rui sneered. "Come on." Chu Rui roared fiercely, just like the thunder of nine days, and broke down Jin Zhiming''s defense line. "Yes No, Huaxia The nation and the Chinese people are great Big one, I used to What I said was all about putting Dogs Fart. " Jin Zhiming''s eyes twinkled with endless humiliation. He tried to shut his mouth, but his mouth didn''t listen to him. He kept saying one word at a time. The reluctant words sprang out of his mouth, even though it was very stiff, but he enunciated clearly, which made people hear the truth. The whole world suddenly burst into an uproar. Looking at Jin Zhiming, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Looking at Jin Zhiming''s expression, he was obviously not faking, but a face that was forced by death and could not resist. Chu was really able to command Jin Zhiming with that strange ability. All the people could not help but stand up and look at it with ferocity The man with a grim mask felt a chill in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1100 For other people''s God s churui completely did not care, at this moment he was extremely comfortable looking at Kim Zhiming that if he had a pot of hot Xiang expression, it was almost refreshing. Ask you girl to pretend B in front of me. Now you know what is called life is not like death. Chu Rui was happy in his heart. He is a mean man. If this golden motto is even if the stick is even, he will always be unhappy with the stick, and abuse him at most. It is not embarrassing to him. But this NIMA all hit him and found it. He pretended to be B in front of him, arrogant in front of him, kissed his woman in front of him. NIMA, resolute, can not bear it. He can''t fight it He can''t take care of his life. I''m sorry for himself. He also has a lot of nonsense from TMD. He even attributes Huaxia to the small area. He also makes the wisdom of Chinese ancestors shameless as their country''s non saying, even some famous Chinese celebrities as their nationality. Is there such a shameless limit for NIMA. Is there a lower limit for shamelessness? If it is true Yes, it is intolerable. "I Jin Zhi The motto is a king 8 Eggs, dogs Shit Meaning, mud Can''t hold up the wall The garbage Rubbish. " After the first sentence, Kim took a rest, and then the second came, and he spoke clearly from his mouth. For a person who is extremely narcissistic and proud of himself, in the face of people all over the world, forced by a big enemy of life and death to scold himself, this grievance, this grievance, no one knows more than Jin Zhiming. If the first sentence is to apologize to Huaxia, he can accept it. But this second sentence directly makes his psychological defense line be severely ravaged, from childhood to childhood Most of the jinzhiming who has not been humiliated has been so angry and difficult to be clear. The spoiled brother-in-law, when has he suffered such insults and has a poor bearing capacity, is only a embroidered pillow of Jin Zhiming. At this moment, tears are hidden in his eyes. He Cried. Chu Rui was shocked to see Jin Zhiming''s eyes red in a flash, and the rapidly agglomerated water bead in his eyes dazzled him. This NIMA, is there such a ferocity. This is the world martial arts Congress, brother, what is your way to come, as a country No. 1, representing national honor and fighting Jin Ying, unexpectedly in the face of the world, crying. Chu Rui felt the black line full of his head. The thought and bearing capacity of the stick was too difficult to be understood. Not only churui felt speechless, but the whole world saw the big close-up to jinzhiming. Suddenly, his mouth was slanted. All the people, good and all people, were sneering at the fool. MD, this is still Jing Ying. It''s a man. Don''t you shed tears. You cry. Grass. Roll home and eat your mother''s n I. don''t be ashamed. Even if I can''t do it, I am a man who stands up to heaven. Even if I can''t fight others, I don''t want to be abused, but I will shed tears. I will shed tears It is tears. Can NIMA hide in a place and lick the wound alone. She dare to do so in the face of the world. It is also a kind of courage. However, how can I see the face more and more diaphragmatic? MD, let''s go and get rid of it. I am tired of watching. This is the idea of the man. Your father, this is the super king of H, national idol, it is so handsome that she blinds her 24K titanium alloy eyes. It was still white, white and tender, very handsome. The girls who like the baby are very good at watching it. But what rhythm of NIMA is. Crying in this situation, and not having to face, don''t live, wipe it. It is just a fake woman What is the use of embroidered pillows, even if handsome and how, the vase is just a rubbish. It''s the idea of a woman. Gold Chongqing It is You Yes Black Tortoise I am Son Wang 8 Eggs... " The second sentence ended, breathed, and the third came. Jin Zhiming was prepared to suppress his mouth with fear. However, how could his strength and will be able to withstand the contract of speech and spirit, even though his teeth were almost bitten, he still gave Chu Rui a third sentence one word by word, and said it completely. When the last word "egg" was dropped, Jin Zhiming had a face that was dead and grey. He knew that he was dead and saved. His family was indeed a powerful and absolutely famous family. But in the place of H, it was said that president Jin Chong could not cover the sky without a hand. Now he not only lost the face of h at the world military Congress, but also insulted him, Jin Chongzheng will never let him go. However, even if his family knows it is, he will not dare not to do so, but will bind it to jinchongzheng for the first time to calm his anger. Otherwise, the whole family may be sad. "How, how is it like to live like death." Jin Zhiming has completed the promise of the contract of speech and fully said three words made by Chu Rui. At present, the contract is also released. Without the bondage of the contract, jinzhiming is released in a moment, and his mouth can control himself. But the words have been said. Now it is too late to control the mouth and how to control the mouth. The mistake has been made."You''ve ruined everything to me I 1 Set To Kill Now You... " Jin Zhiming''s eyes are red with blood, and the resentment in his eyes is so strong that he spits out word by word, and his killing intention reaches the extreme. "I''ll wait. You have to be able to do that." For such words, Chu Rui doesn''t care, whether it''s the game or the reality, how the fool can take him. "Don''t worry. When I''m finished, I will go to state h in person. This is what I said just now. I''ll give you this opportunity to revenge." Chu ruixie laughed, and immediately shocked the four members of H state. The extremely pale God of terror s appeared on his face. "Kill me." At the moment, Jin Zhiming is very depressed and only wants to die, because he knows that he can''t be Chu Rui''s opponent. "Don''t worry, I won''t be merciful." Chu Rui gave a cold smile and Yin''s cold smile made Jin Zhiming shiver. "As I said earlier, I want you to have a taste of what is extreme sadism, what is life not equal to death, what is called hell on earth, even if the ultimate sadism, your stupid body is totally intolerable, life is not like death. You have already experienced it. Next, it''s the turn, the final one, of human purgatory." If you think the latest chapter of online game is good-looking, please recommend the website address to your friends! May 5 literature www.55wx.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1101 Now it''s time for the final human purgatory " Chu Rui''s smile was extremely evil, and Jin Zhiming was shocked. If he was being ordered by Chu Rui to do something out of the cabinet, there would be no room for him to turn around. Now, even though he has disgraced and insulted the highest leader of his country, he is powerful after all, and may have a chance to do meritorious deeds However, if we add a bit of material on this basis, then he will have no vitality at all "I don''t have a long memory. I still want to admit defeat in front of Lao Tzu. Have you not learned a lesson?" Jin Zhiming screamed wildly to admit defeat, but his mouth''s wriggling vocal cords were not as fast as Chu Rui''s feet. A hard kick on the bottom of his feet printed on his mouth made him shut his mouth. "don''t stare at me and take out the arrogance just now Chu Rui sneered and looked at Jin Zhiming''s glare, and didn''t care a bit about what Yan Yong was defeated by the dog who lost his family. "the crafty man left a line to see you in the future. If you treat others like this today, you will not get retribution one day" Jin Zhiming can''t speak, but the following four h players are going crazy Like a bull, he rushed to the arena and roared at Chu Rui. "stay on the line. How are you idiots qualified to say this to me? Don''t depend on what I do. Think about what your number one did before the fool under my feet. Dare to think of Lao Tzu''s provocation and defy death, and pretend to be B in front of me is the end I don''t ask everyone to respect me. I just need everyone to be afraid that I won''t accept it. I just need everyone to argue that " Chu Rui used extremely arrogant words and extremely aggressive tone to spit at the four h country clubs, which made their faces red and white, then green and black. The speed of their face changing was amazing " players XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX can''t interfere in the challenge arena competition, and leave within 10 seconds, otherwise he will be forced to be expelled and punished " the four sticks still want to yell. However, the cold sound of the system makes them shiver and glare at Chu Rui with resentment. The four sticks are so pale that they just fly away Even their number one was ignored watching the four white lights flash, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling a little. Then he focused his attention on Jin Zhiming under his feet "five element spirit injection" Chu Rui took out two daggers and applied the five element spirit injection, a spirit fire and a spirit water fire, on the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger respectively Keep him to the extreme "Assassin''s heart" don''t misunderstand that it''s not because Chu Rui''s damage power is not enough to apply this skill, but in order to make the pain caused by his injury become more profound since he wants to play, he has to play to the utmost at this moment, Chu Rui shows the dark side of his heart, he has never been a saint Even if he is not a good man, even if he still sticks to the bottom line of morality as a human being, his life in the killer world has completely changed him. He is no longer similar to today''s college students who are still ignorant, even if he is a Chinese with the blood of the Chinese people and has a strong patriotism However, it is impossible to achieve this in any case. However, he tortured Jin Zhiming in front of the whole world on the international stage, which directly forced him to curse the supreme leader of state h, which has caused international disputes. An carelessness will turn into a war between countries, and directly stage a World War but even so Even if Chu Rui understood it, he didn''t waver in the slightest. He did it without hesitation. He had a country in his heart, but he was not constrained at all. This is the habit and ID of a strong man, and he is also the pride of bloody ghost When fangruo was thrown into the magma and burned red, the dagger with extremely high temperature sliced the tender meat briskly. How would the strong tearing pain and the terrible high temperature burn cause harm and pain to people? Jin Zhiming children''s shoes are now using his own * * to teach everyone Chu Rui''s forbidden blade passed by and cut a wound The high-temperature dagger made the wound not bleed much blood to be scalded by the high temperature, and the tender flesh was stopped. It seems that this method is really a killer of the old masters Another dagger passed by Chu Rui''s Dragon slaughtering dagger, carrying the power of water, swept the burned wound. The originally hot wound suddenly became cold, which made Jin Zhiming cry out. However, before the happy expression on his face solidified, he suddenly felt an extremely itching feeling. The water power from the wound not only made the wound gradually frostbite What''s more, it has a corrosive effect. Scald, frostbite, corrosion, and the pain of cutting the tender meat attack Jin Zhiming. How terrifying is the power of magnifying the effect of the ineffective and hidden pain covered by the pain of the assassin''s heart. How terrible has Jin Zhiming ever suffered such pain? Almost instantly, he almost fainted"How do you feel" Chu Rui''s hand is as elegant as a butterfly in a flower. However, no one dares to appreciate the elegant movement at this moment, because the potential killing machine is so terrible. Listening to Jin Zhiming''s voice like the ghost cry from the purgatory of Jiuyou, everyone can''t help but shrink their necks How painful this NIMA is to make that man cry so bitterly. Looking at Chu Rui''s ferocious look, the whole world is suddenly silent. Even the clamoring people of H are pale at the moment. Some crazy people who want to fight against the Chinese people who want to kill the craftsmen also stop shouting Jin Zhiming''s incomparable ghost roar frightened him. even though Chu Rui was very light, the gap was too big, and because of the blessing of the assassin''s heart, the little white face couldn''t stand him two times and was dying. Whether he was dead or alive, Chu Rui couldn''t bear the burden of his life, and Chu Rui couldn''t play any more Chu Rui, who was drawn out of the darkness in his heart, didn''t have it. So even if he looked at Jin Zhiming who had suffered a heavy mental injury with a ferocious smile, he grabbed his head, lifted his body up, opened his eyelids, and the strange eyes twinkled with his own eyes "The dream of the ghost" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1102 After tormenting Jin Zhiming, who was a NC plus an idiot, he was successfully promoted to the top eight if it was not for him to complete the task of Dongling city and get the return scroll of ice and snow city, thus saving 20 days'' journey, this kind of wheel battle would be a waste of time than his normal race, but the good thing is that he did not finish the task of Dongling city and got the scroll of returning to the city It''s all over even though it''s just the joy of fish and water, Han Mo''er doesn''t feel so good for Chu Rui. This miserable woman, if she had been, maybe she''s just pitiful and helpful, but she''s already combined with her. Then Chu Rui is not ready to let go. He''s a bully. No matter how Han mor''er is, he won''t let her go Han Mo''er''s men are basically paralyzed. Because of the responsibility of a woman, Moore can''t let him go, which will tie her life to death. Chu Rui is in a headache. If Han Mo''er gives up his man and follows him, he has an idea, so Chu Rui is in contradiction and can''t make a good choice Chu Rui decided to stop thinking about the things that Han Mo''er had been able to endure for so many years. He could not bear to support a shop outside. He could not resist the invasion of the local ruffians and take care of the paralyzed man. It was very valuable for him to take care of the paralyzed man. No matter how he said it, Chu Rui couldn''t let her go At least she has to change her present situation. all the way, Chu Rui is surprised to find that after so long time, Han Mo''er''s shop is still closed. Is he so fierce that she can''t get up now? "uncle, do you know why the tailor''s shop on the opposite side is closed? Chu Rui walks to the blacksmith''s shop which is diagonally opposite to Han Mo''er''s If it''s not a very important thing here, generally speaking, we won''t go out. Even though hanmo''er''s shop is close to a few shops, we can''t get out of the door. If we don''t go into the store, we can''t see anyone. "Oh, you can say that the poor girl''s shop is doing evil. Just now her third aunt came to comrade and heard that those bastards and ruffians went to her house to make trouble She closed the shop and ran back in a hurry. Ah, he was a woman. The man was paralyzed. It was not easy for him to suffer so much. Those bastards were warned by the city master that no matter they came to the shop to make trouble, they found her house. We ordinary people could not afford to cause those hooligans. Now, we don''t know how much trouble we have to make there was a trace of anger on Uncle blacksmith''s rough face. I think he is not less disturbed by those local ruffians "where is uncle''s home" Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he hears, and he doesn''t restrain his momentum, which frightens the honest blacksmith. he hears the blacksmith stutters to point out the way Chu Rui said thanks and turned into a stream of light, and rushed out of the shop wildly if it was not in the city, Chu Rui would like to call out the red blood magic sword and fly wildly rushed into the residential area. Chu Rui ran left and right like a drag racing party in the alley high speed and short cut What makes Chu Rui come to hanmo''er''s house very quickly this is a dilapidated house, even though it is in the slum area, but it is also the most dilapidated room at the moment, there are a few vagrant gangsters standing outside the door, with churui''s obscene smile on his face He kept sweeping towards the door with a big hole in it. the scream made Chu Rui''s pupil shrink and his whole body was murderous when he heard the scream. "who can''t come here? Go away" it seems that he feels Chu Rui''s approach, and those gangsters are very arrogant, and may feel the momentum of Chu Rui One by one, they took out their daggers and looked at him with rebellious and bloodthirsty eyes Chu Rui''s eyes showed the attributes of these wastes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew a cruel arc. It is worthy that the gangsters in this extremely bad natural climate city are much better than those in other cities as if he did not hear the threat of those thugs, he gave out a terrible smell Even though they were scared of Chu Rui''s terror, they could not help shaking their eyes and showing their fear. No matter the three seven twenty-one bravely roared at Chu Rui, they rushed to churui in the past Chu Rui doesn''t kill NPC all the time, but even if these wastes have any influence, he doesn''t care about his body shape. When his body stops, several gangsters who keep fighting posture suddenly shoot a blood arrow from his throat and fall to the ground with unwilling and frightened eyes"Boom..." Chu Rui kicked open the door. The scene in his eyes made him want to crack. Han Mo''er, with tears on his face, was pressed under his body by a rough man. His coat showed a large amount of snow-white skin. The bastard was tearing the clothes of Han Mo''er wildly. Suddenly, he heard the voice of churui kicking the door and raised his head The fierce and murderous eyes instantly let the temperature drop several degrees "who are you" originally thought it was his own hand, but I didn''t expect that it was the uninvited guest of Chu Rui. Even though he was awed by churui''s powerful momentum, he was also a master and was disturbed. I don''t know how long he expected good things The rough man suddenly became angry "the man who will kill you" the tone of Chu Rui was so cold that he could not bear his killing intention Don''t be so arrogant. You are not a hero, but a rude man. Be careful. Don''t forget your life. If you don''t have time to enjoy yourself, you''re going back to the West. " the bold man in churui didn''t find Chu Rui''s trouble for the first time, but wanted to dissuade him. " you It''s time to "Death" Chu Rui ignored the rough man, turned his head and looked at Han Mo''er''s tears on his face, which made him spit out three words coldly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1103 "You It''s time to Death " a sentence of Chu Rui immediately made the atmosphere in the house stagnate to find death to be a famous master, even though he was afraid of it, he would never fight without fighting and be afraid of rough men. He would not give face to Chu Rui so much. Suddenly, he was furious and took the knife aside and took it out instantly Fast shooting towards Chu Rui cold knife: 90 epic level Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and detected the attributes of this rough man. The epic boss of grade 90 can not even give the face of the city owner. However, he even destroyed the full level of myth level boss virtual God boss real God level boss, which had been destroyed by the historical and poetic level of the district [br > Chu Rui took out the dagger when his spirits were eliminated Like thunder, the distance between the cold knives is like a ghost. He comes to him with a dagger and stabs it into the epic level of his brain area. How to have the anti heaven skill such as immune control can dazzle it in the effect of the forbidden surface, and then turn on the "dragon soul" madness [br > Shua... " Chu Rui took cold foam out of the room in a moment, but he wanted to extend the butcher knife to cold foam stop cold Morse and ask him to stop. You can see what this is. Chu Rui ran out of the house for two seconds, and the room that was already crumbling suddenly collapsed under the strong blade of the cold knife Looking at the figure that came out of the dust, churui put down the cold foam and wanted to rush over, but was lifted by the cold knife to keep a body in front of him [br > No " cold foam suddenly pulled Chu Rui''s arm and asked him to cry, and asked him the smoke scattered, Chu Rui saw that the skeleton of the person who was lifted by the cold knife was broken, and his spine was broken It is the man who is paralyzed all over the body. He has been paralyzed for a long time, but he has a pale face and no scruffy. He wants to come to cold MOR to take good care of him. But at this moment, he is carried by a cold knife, like a chicken, and his eyes are full of panic. [br > "if he wants your man to live, he will ask your lover to stop The cold sword holds Chu Rui''s arm and suddenly a hatred rage flashs through his eyes. However, he fully understands that Chu Rui''s strength has pushed this hate down and threatened to keep Chu Rui from advancing. [br > "Han Mo, you Biao son, really raised a man cold knife outside and told me that I still don''t believe you a Sao product is disgusting and disgusting The thin man who was put on his hand with a cold knife had a sharp and furious voice the Sao products of Biao son Chu Rui''s face suddenly sank when he heard these two words, and thought that he could make such a wonderful man marry with heart and willing to serve the paralyzed man for many years. Unexpectedly, he would have been such a hero. Unexpectedly, he was such a kind of goods It was a disappointment to him. Not only was this product not only grateful for taking care of his woman for so long, but also such insults as she was a beast, as it was [br > "how can I say that the cold sword Laozi is right? Our agreement is not counted just now." the cold knife gave a cold look at the cold sword with unusual red halo on his face because of anger The first hunter in the cold sword ice and snow city was seriously injured and paralyzed by poison due to a hunting Chu Ruitian glanced at the cold sword of the so-called first hunter in ice and snow city. All the properties of the cold sword of the man named Han Mo''er were all clear. The cold sword was really cheap and could be seen [br > what is the agreement of morna garbage " Chu Rui squinted and asked the cold morsel, who squinted at his back and wept behind him, and asked him," I come to you and say that my agreement with cold sword is to say that my agreement with cold sword is to say With the ten thousand poison flowers I have, we can eliminate the poison in his body and restore his body with body shaping Dan to restore his ability to move. Both of these two things are the price of the precious cold sword. He gave her to me by taking cold foam Boy, I don''t care where you came out. Just now Han Mo''er is a cold sword, but now she is my cold sword. I love Laozi. I can stand up and stand. Even if the city Lord comes, you can say that if you insist on saving her from me, you can never go with the law. If you insist on saving her from Laozi, you will never go with the law. If you don''t want to say it, I don''t need to say it clearly. "" the cold knife laughs proudly and laughs Chu Rui was not put in the eye, even if Chu Rui was no longer strong, but he could not ignore the law of trampling on the sacred Dynasty of Shenlong. Otherwise, it would be pursued by the whole holy Dynasty. At that time, it would be killed by the whole holy Dynasty [br > the beast when hearing the cold sword, Chu Rui suddenly became more indifferent. These two people were more indifferent than the beast, especially the bastard of the cold sword Han Mo''er took care of the paralyzed woman for so long. He had been so long that a woman showed up and suffered a lot of grievances and suffered. Now, she changed her back to this situation. [br > Chu Rui looked back and saw that the cold morsel''s eyes were filled with despair. Just now, when he was in the room, she would have known the agreement between the two shameless people Now again, she was told that the despair in her heart was more acute. She felt that her hand holding his arm was even with the forbidden armor, and she could feel the cold of the world from her heart"What do you have to say now? This is the outcome of all your hard work." Chu Rui held Han Mo''er''s hand in his palm and warmed her cold jade hand with his body temperature When he was still in front of him, Han Jian''s eyes suddenly glared and roared loudly "shut up miscellaneous species" Chu Rui gave a violent roar, and the terrible momentum spread out. Looking back, he glared at the powerful killing intention, which made the cold sword and the cold knife who wanted to open his mouth suddenly suffocated in his heart and was suddenly driven into silence by his momentum "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Han Mo''er looked at Chu Rui with confused eyes and tearful eyes. Chu Rui''s only belief has been sustained for a long time in his heart. Without her life and belief, if not for Chu Rui''s hand which can give her a little warmth at the moment, she may have fallen into the abyss of despair Even though immortality is just a walking corpse with no soul "I know that you are a woman who values love and righteousness, but your husband, what is it necessary for you to insist on his duty as a woman? You are a woman, but you are a person. This is the biggest premise that you are qualified to pursue your own happiness" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1104 "Since Han Jian has stopped you, you will not be bound to your freedom. You don''t have to think so much about you. Even if you are your husband, you are not qualified to buy and sell you as goods If you are worried, I will kill him immediately, then you will be free " Chu said to Han Mo''er in a soft voice, trying to enlighten her and slowly pull her heart out of the abyss of despair. " boy, don''t be too arrogant. Han Mo''er is the old son''s wife. I have the right to deal with her. The laws of the holy Dynasty can''t stop me If you dare to mess around, you will be punished by the holy court " Han Jian roared at Chu Rui in a rage and said," don''t yell at you, an animal, even betraying a woman who never leaves you for yourself. " Chu Rui turned his head and roared out his anger and the waves rolled The words behind Han Jian can''t help shaking back looking at Han Mo''er with tears on his face, a trace of guilt flashed on his face. Even if it was replaced by harshness, Han Jian has been tormented for years. He has been reduced from a high-ranking first hunter to a disabled one, and the huge gap makes him almost collapse Han mor''er''s constant company finally made him have a little courage to live on, but now he can get rid of the disease and stand up again. He doesn''t want to give up Han mor''er, even if he is very good to him, but the woman only needs to reply with his ability. No matter how many people and things are self-centered It''s no surprise that Han Jian has such an idea. "you don''t have to let me go. If it hadn''t been for him, my whole family would have frozen to death. I would have lived to repay my gratitude. The last time, the last time, no matter what, I would be free." Han Mo''er wiped a tear and broke Chu Rui''s hand "Yes, you still remember my kindness to your family. If I hadn''t helped you, your family would have died if I hadn''t helped you." seeing Han Mo''er''s action, Han Jian was very happy to say but before Han Jian''s smile fully bloomed, Chu Rui moved to the front of Han Mo''er and blocked her "you Have you lost your heart " you didn''t care about the roar of the cold sword. Chu Rui looked down at Han Mo''er, who had a palpitating look on his face, and sighed " how can you be dead hearted In my life, I have nothing to love, so I''ll be blind and married to an animal. Now I''ll pay him back, so that I can go to hell without any concern. Han Mo''er has no eyes, no expression, and his voice is horribly empty. "what you owe him has already been paid off. It is he who owes you that you don''t love him. You just want to serve him for such a long time "It''s long enough." Chu Rui grabbed Han Mo''er''s shoulder in spite of the roar of Han Dao and Han Jian. "No, I still owe him. If he recovers, then I won''t owe him." Han Mo''er is like water, but his character is not soft and stubborn. He can almost make the dead alive. looking at Han Mo''er, whose expression is extremely firm Chu Rui took a deep breath and watched Han Mo''er''s thin but determined body move towards Han Dao Han Jian, whose face is full of ecstasy. Chu Rui can''t help but clench his fist. Han mor''er''s heart is dead. She deliberately forces herself to the edge of the cliff to seek death. As expected, she has completed the agreement of cold sword and cold sword, so that when Han Jian''s body recovers, he will immediately seek death The woman that ice snow does is the most pliable and tenacious. Once she identifies something, she will never regret it. this is Han Mo''er''s resolution but can Chu Rui let Han Mo''er do it? Even if he respects Han Mo''er''s determination, he will never allow such a thing to happen. If he doesn''t know, it will be fine if it doesn''t matter Moreover, Han Mo''er had a good time with him again. Chu Rui would not let it go and develop into the script of Han Dao and Han Jian, two shameless people. his figure flashed again. The action of Chu Rui made Han Dao Han Jian burst into tears. "asshole, are you really not afraid of the punishment of the holy court Han Jian roared in a rage Chu Jianli ignored the beast, looked down at Han Mo''er and said softly, "well, in that case, I''ll help you to recover him" Han Mo''er''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of amazement "your husband stopped you and gave you to someone who could make him recover I also have a way to make Han Jian recover. Who do you choose? I''m still Han Dao " Chu Rui''s mouth raised a smile and looked at Han Mo''er quietly. He wanted the girl to make a choice in front of Han Jian, so as to stimulate a trace of anger in his heart You can really " Han Mo Er asked in a trembling voice"Of course, is there any fake? As long as you choose me, I can immediately perform it on site" Chu Rui said with a faint smile " I choose you choose you choose you choose you choose you choose you You, you, you, you... " Han Mo''er''s dry tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She looked at him with wide eyes and a smile on her face. Chu Rui covered her mouth and then yelled at him in a hoarse voice "Hey, do you hear that she chose me" churui squinted at Han Dao coldly "you boy, can you cure this waste wound? What''s your joke You think it''s a small disaster. You can find a doctor to take a piece of medicine. " Han Dao''s arrogant laughter completely ignores Chu Rui''s words and Han Jian''s glare. " if you can''t do it or not, you can''t see whether it''s really not so important to you. " Chu Rui''s smile is evil "Shua..." Chu Rui''s body rushed out in an instant. Under normal conditions, he would be able to finish the cold sabre. Under the dragon''s soul, he didn''t need to say in less than 30 seconds, the cold knife glared and fell down, his eyes were round and his eyes were round and his eyes were round and his eyes were round and his eyes were full Han Jian was so easily killed by Chu Rui that he was scared to death. If he had not been paralyzed, I would not have known how far it had rolled on the ground. If he had not been paralyzed, he would have been so scared that the air flow was filthy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1105 This is the man that Han Mo''er is guarding Chu Rui''s eyes show a look of undisguised contempt "don''t worry, I''m not talking freely" looking at the worry in Han Mo''er''s eyes, Chu Rui smiles faintly "but you will keep your promise. If I cure him, you will be mine. Chu Rui doesn''t believe Han Mo''er It is to use this words to arouse the shame in Han Mo''er''s heart, and let her recover a little bit of anger from the blow just now. It''s really dangerous just now. If he doesn''t save it in time, I''m afraid that Han Mo''er will be totally desperate. But now it''s not much better. If we don''t dig out the emotion she buried I''m afraid that the already cold and incomparable cold Mo''er will abandon his emotion and become a walking corpse. "I I will. I swear that if I am a husband Han Jian''s physical recovery will realize his promise to follow his benefactor all his life as a slave and servant " looking at the teasing color in Chu Rui''s eyes, Han Mo''er can''t help but think of his lingering face, and then stammered and said " OK, I remember " Chu Rui took a deep look at Han Mo''er Then he turned to Han Jian and went away "I will cure you, but you have to return Han Mo''er to freedom first" Chu Rui looked down on Han Jian with a cold look. If it wasn''t for Han Mo''er, he would directly end the garbage with a dagger. It''s better than "no No, you have to cure me first, or how can I know if you cheated me " Han Jian said with a stiff head, even though he was very afraid, he had to fight for the second half of his life at this moment." you dare to negotiate with Laozi. If it wasn''t for her direct dagger, she would still be free as a widow. Now I will save you It''s just because she wants to repay you, even if you have already changed your favor for her Don''t hurry up, jjww''s Laozi doesn''t have time to write with you " Chu Rui''s expression is very impatient. He has no mood to waste his time for this animal. " OK then " threatened by Chu Rui''s fierce eyes, Han Jian has to comply with it, otherwise Chu Rui will be free as soon as he destroys him Chu Rui grabs Han Jian''s hand and presses a handprint on the letter of divorce. "now you are free." Chu Rui hands the letter of separation to Han Mo''er, who finally shows a light smile of relief when he sees the black and white characters. "no, you are not free." unexpectedly, Chu Rui suddenly says, "you belong to me now Don''t want to run in this life " looking at Chu Rui''s bad smile, Han Mo''er can''t help but blush and lower his head My promise has been fulfilled. It''s up to you to fulfill your promise " Han Jian said a little anger at the back and brushed his sense of existence " I''ll introduce some sisters to you later " Chu Rui touched Han Mo''er''s pretty face and gently laughed " um " Han Mo''er nodded obediently Standing behind him turning around, Chu Rui looked at the cold sword lying on the ground, which made his hair stand on end. "open your mouth" Chu Rui said to Han Jian fiercely. This guy opened his mouth very cleverly. He took out a jade bottle from his backpack and dropped a drop into his mouth Tianyi Shenshui: Miraculous medicine Tianyi Taoist made great efforts to collect miraculous herbs from various places, and the strange potion made by them has the same effect as that of heaven and earth: one drop can make all abnormal states disappear and any adverse effects disappear to the best state, and the magic value of life can be instantly restored to full value Three drops can resurrect the life that has just died (24 hours) this magic medicine from Tianyi daoren once saved Chu Rui''s life. Its efficacy is terrible. Living human flesh and dead bones are just small cases, and even the dead can be revived. How can the anti heaven existence cure the paralysis Chu Rui''s whole body began to recover with the power of the eye of heaven. Within a few seconds, his hands and feet could move slightly "I can move, I can move..." "My promise has been fulfilled, and you can rest assured now. Let''s go" Chu Rui turned around and took Han Mo''er''s hand and said in a soft voice "Mo''er i..." Chu Rui and Han Mo''er want to leave, but there is the voice of Han Jian behind Chu Rui is furious and ready to teach a lesson. But after a look at Han Mo''er, it still needs her own solution. After all, this is her heart knot "Han Jian, please call me Han Mo''er from now on I''m not your wife any more. Only my relatives and he can be called "Han Mo''er takes a gentle look at Chu Rui and says sweetly"In order to repay my gratitude, I married you, and you were paralyzed within a few days of my marriage. Han Mo''er asked himself that over the years, I have always regarded yourself as your wife, abided by my duty, and never gave up. No matter how much you insult me and vent my unhappiness on me, I could bear it until the moment before you betrayed me to Han Dao, I never thought of leaving you But when I heard your shameless deal with Han Dao, my heart was dead. Fortunately, I met him. He gave me a new life. Otherwise, I would be dead now No matter whether I owe you or not, it has been paid off now. Don''t you want to trade? After he cured you, I belong to him. I don''t think we will meet again. Finally, I advise you to say that if you do not behave unjustly, you will kill yourself. You can do it yourself " Han Mo''er looks cold and looks at Han Jian and says a phone call coldly Then he turned around and held Chu Rui''s arm and took him away. Chu Rui''s mouth raised a smile and let Han Mo''er hold his arm and walk all the way outside Han Jian silently watched Chu Rui and Han Mo''er disappear in the field of vision, and finally sighed with a long sigh of desolation "what about your family, Mo''er" out of the slum Chu Rui couldn''t help asking "they''re over in the East" Han mor''er pointed to the east of the slum "by the way, master, do you have any gold coins? I want to leave some money for my family and my friends who take care of me at ordinary times. Han mor''er looks at Chu Rui pitifully and asks for something www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1106 "Of course, I haven''t paid for the ice dragon skin armor just now." Chu Rui a vocal music smile, directly to Han Mo''er 10 million gold coins in the past. "Ah..." Seeing that row of "0", Han Mo''er, who has never seen so much money, can''t help but scream. Although the things here are very rare, because it is too far away from the center of the mainland, and the weather is cold and business travel is rare, resulting in economic depression. The cold clothes made of ice bear skin are only 100 gold coins, and the fierce ice dragon leather armor is worth 100000 yuan Gold coins, even if there is a human price, but from her highest price is only a million gold coins, now Chu Rui gave her 10 million, which does not let her nearly be scared to death. "Is that enough?" Looking at the dull cold Mo''er, Chu Rui grinned. "That''s enough. I didn''t expect you to be a rich man. My RI son will be better in the future." Han Mo''er''s eyes narrowed with laughter, very happy. "Don''t call me master, or call me churui." Chu Rui is a little awkward. He doesn''t have any disgusting idea to help Han Mo''er, but for the sake of the woman who has a good night with him not to be so tragic. However, as a man''s possession of Yu, it is impossible for him to let go of Han Mo''er. However, the master and servant are really too heavy mouthed. "No, if you don''t want to, you can call you young master. If you call the master, it seems that you are a little older. Well, you should call him young master." Han mor''er quickly determined the name, and then led Chu Rui to the east of the slum. Han mor''er''s family are all honest civilians. There are no special talents in the family. Only his father is a hunter, and hunting is the main source of livelihood. Seeing that it was Chu Rui who came home with Han Mo''er, her father immediately put his face on his face and thought that she had abandoned Han Jian and made new love with Chu Rui. Even though the family was poor, they were very backbone and did not want to see Chu Rui. Han Mo''er saw such a situation, afraid that Chu Rui had any prejudice, now with tears, said the situation just now. After knowing the cause and effect, Han Mo''er''s mother held her in tears and her father was silent. Only her 17-year-old brother was filled with indignation and carried an iron fork to destroy his most respected Han Jian in Zhiri. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of MOR in the future." Chu Rui blocked Han Mo''er''s younger brother and said to her parents in a sonorous tone. "There are ten million gold coins here. Even if it is mor''s gift money, she will be my man in the future." Chu Rui directly took out ten million gold coins and stuffed it to the frightened mor''er father. "Young master, I have money here. You don''t want to..." Han Mo''er is startled and ready to stop, but is stopped by a look in Chu Rui''s eyes. He looks at her sweetly, but he doesn''t speak. "Dad, don''t go hunting and have a good rest. My shop girl can manage it. With the master''s gold coins, you can live the rest of your life. You can find a good daughter-in-law for your younger brother and live a stable life." Han Mo''er shed tears, but his face was smiling. After having a delicious meal in Han Mo''er''s house, Chu ruicai took her away. Before he left, he went to the city Lord''s house. When he showed his identity, he immediately got the permission of the city Lord and went back to the slum. Han mor''er would thank the people who had taken care of himself one by one. Each family gave 100000 gold coins, and ten million gold coins were gone soon. He gave Han Mo''er a scroll back to the dragon city and left the ice city with her. Han Mo''er is introduced to Qin Yue and other women. After arranging her, Chu Rui flies back to the ice city again. All the way to the city Lord''s house, with the previous entry, the guards did not stop. "I don''t know what happened to his son-in-law''s return." Seeing Chu Rui coming again, the city master was stunned and asked. "Lord of the city, I am here for one thing, which your majesty has approved. I need your help." Chu Rui directly to the point, but also moved out of the emperor. "Oh, it was approved by your majesty. It must be a big event. The emperor''s son-in-law can say it directly. If you can do it, you must do it." Hearing the emperor, the city Lord was shocked. "Well, now the demons in the world are acting foolishly and trying to subvert the human continent. But at the beginning of the war between gods and demons, even though the Terran alliance won the victory, their vitality was greatly damaged. I don''t know how many Jing Yinghe masters and a large number of high-ranking people have fallen. As a result, the League of human beings is out of date, and many unique skills are lost. Now, even though they have recovered their vitality, they have high cultivation In order to deal with the ferocious demons, your majesty has to ask for the help of the four sacred beasts. My mission this time is to get in touch with the four sacred beasts on behalf of your majesty and hope to get their help. The ice city is a city near the polar glacier. As long as you break through the ice and snow plain, you can go to the place where Qinglong lives. I am not very familiar here, so I need to I want the help of the Lord. ""I see." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the city master sighed and said: "since it''s about the fate of mankind, I''m duty bound. The God of Qinglong really lives in the polar glacier. But how can the idea and practice of the holy God be guessed by ordinary people like us? When I was young, I once led the guards to hunt in the ice and snow plain, trying to kill the ice dragon with his blood as his father I made medicine by myself, but it was a great defeat. Finally, I was saved by the loyal bodyguard. That was the farthest time I entered the ice and snow plain. I have a detailed map here, hoping to help you in law. " "Thank you, Lord. This map is extremely useful." Chu Rui was overjoyed. He took the map and said thanks. "I''m afraid the world is going to be disrupted. I can''t do anything for the people in the world. I can only be in a corner under the protection of the holy God of the green dragon. The dragon in law''s son-in-law has extraordinary ability. I believe that he will be able to kill demons and demons, and return the world to a brilliant world. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I hope the emperor-in-law can bear this in mind." City Lord face s is solemn, let bodyguard bring a batch of special pill, give Chu Rui. "Don''t worry, the Lord. I will never let the demons act recklessly on our land." Chu Rui face s one, will take the pill, is very solemn said. After leaving the city master, Chu Rui made a little supply in the city, wandered around for several times, bought some special medicine props in some hidden shops, and then headed for the polar glacier. If you think the latest chapter of online game is good-looking, please recommend the website address to your friends! May 5 literature www.55wx.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1107 The specific area of the ice and snow plain is unknown. Chu Rui summed up from his comprehensive map, and now there are at least three imperial cities as big. The size of the Dragon City, which can accommodate up to one billion people at the same time, is at least three times as large as it is. This shows how vast the ice and snow plain is. Although Chu Rui''s comprehensive map is very comprehensive, in addition to the hidden map, it has a very detailed introduction, and also has the query function, which is very ox fork, but after all, this is also limited. For example, there is no comprehensive map for the location of the four sacred beasts, only a large area with a huge green dragon and a huge one White tiger, a red rosefinch, a turtle snake combination of the basaltic. The ice and snow plain is adjacent to the polar glacier and close to Qinglong, so the person who wrote the map may not dare to get too close to it, and can only copy the general scope. Therefore, the map of the city Lord is very useful. After all, if you can only look at a map with only a general range, even if you know that a straight line is the most time-saving and labor-saving way to the polar glacier, there is no ring on the map It would be a tragedy if there were mountains on the route. Chu Rui took the map given by the city Lord and went straight. The map was quite detailed and described the first half of the ice and snow plain. Among them, the most concise route was the safest, the most time-saving and labor-saving route. There was no very special existence of the things encountered on the way. Chu Rui went all the way, with the fastest speed toward the front of the wind, the temperature here is very low, but with ice dragon skin armor, this is not a problem at all, it does not cause any impact at all, with the city master''s map, is God consciousness, where he passed, even the monster did not meet one can see, while walking, Chu Rui looked at, here Jane Awesome animal treasures awesome, such as ice bears, not only fur, but also bear and bear bile and other ingredients and medicinal materials, are absolutely mobile treasure houses, not only animal, but also many herbs and minerals. If these are dug back, they can earn a lot of money with his life skills. In Chu Rui, however, there was no time. Everything was focused on the task. We had better finish the four sacred beasts first and then think about these things. After flying wildly for more than ten hours, with churui''s quickness, he only flew a third of the ice and snow plain. Forget it today. Chu Rui took a look at the white snow in front of him. It was so white that he couldn''t see the end. He gave up when he thought of the last eight matches tomorrow. A scroll back to the city, came to the villa, Chu Rui took Han Mo''er, who was not familiar with her place of life, to shake for several times. She bought a lot of daily necessities and adorned her clothes. However, the girl was a little acclimatized and uncomfortable, so she sent her home first. Now there are cherry blossom goddess and Han Mo''er at home to take care of them and let them lead a group of maidens, and nothing will happen What a mess. Originally, Chu Rui wanted to take the cherry blossom goddess out, and a real God level boss as a servant. This matter is just a bug. Chu Rui''s words may kill him. However, it is absolutely impossible for a real God level boss to kill with the current player''s ability. Therefore, as long as there is a cherry blossom goddess, there is no way to kill him, Facing the players, she is absolutely invincible. However, the cherry blossom goddess is absolutely invincible to the players at this stage, and the system certainly can''t be so indulgent. Chu Rui can''t rely on the cherry blossom goddess as an external force for his own cultivation. Therefore, the God level boss is so snowed up in a villa and becomes a housekeeper It''s a riot. In a few hours, Chu Rui accompanied Su Meimei and other women for a while. Then he went back to his room to have a rest and flew all the way in the ice and snow. Even though it was completely OK with the protection of ice dragon skin armor, he spent more than ten hours flying, which was no less than the energy spent in fighting with the boss. After the final eight, Chu Rui had to be solemn When a boat capsizes in the gutter, it''s very sad. Cross legged sitting on the bed, Chu Rui closed his eyes ready to rest, but suddenly thought of a thing, suddenly opened his eyes. After a little deliberation, he brewed his speech, and Chu Rui turned on the communicator and called the world. "Ding, crafty hand cloth notice: I am a crafty hand, and now a reward order is issued. In a month, who can get the return scroll of manghuang city in the west, Yanyan city in the south, and desert city in the north. A scroll will reward 10 million gold coins. With the credit guarantee of my crafty hand, as long as I get it within a month, I will offer 10 million gold coins, as long as the first one is interested Whoever gets the scroll can leave a message in the grocery store in the East, West, South and north of the Dragon City, and I will come back to get it in person. " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Ten times in a row, the announcement was called out, and in an instant, ten million were gone. With Chu Rui''s great wealth, he didn''t care about such a small amount of gold coins. Even though the ten million yuan would be spent, he could be sure that except those who blocked the information, the whole China knew it.Ten million to buy a scroll back to the city, the whole China in an uproar, this crafty hand is simply crazy, money is not so spent ah. Is Chu Rui really crazy? Of course not. From the beginning of receiving the mission of "Four Saints emissary", he knew that no matter how much time was saved, he could not travel to the extreme East, the west, the South and the north in three months, let alone complete the test of the four holy beasts. However, since the completion of the task of Dongling City, he got the return scroll of ice and snow city, which saved Chu Rui twenty at once Chu Rui had this plan when he was going to travel. Now three months have passed only a few days. With so many Chinese people, many people must have been to places far away from the imperial city. Let these people take those places as the starting point, and then speed up their journey. After a month, maybe they can go to the destination Chu Rui needs. Chu Rui understood that if he collected the scroll in his name, many people would send it to him for various purposes. However, the debt of human relationship was the most difficult to pay. Chu Rui didn''t want to owe such a debt. Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man. He asked a price of 10 million gold coins. He would not believe it. Some people would not be envious of it A reward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1108 A scroll back to the city, 10 million. Ten gold coins, and ten million gold coins. What is the gap. 9999900 gold coins. A million times the profit. Capital is afraid of no profit or too little profit, just like nature is afraid of vacuum. Once there is a proper profit, capital will be bold. If there is 10% profit, it will be used everywhere; if there is 20% profit, it will be active; if there is 50% profit, it will be desperate; for 100% profit, it will be legal; if there is 300% profit, it will dare to commit any crime What kind of crime, even at the risk of hanging, will encourage unrest and strife if it can bring profits. This is a great man''s "Das Kapital" in a very incisive paragraph, it tells the terrible capitalists. Three times the profit, he dares to disown him and commit any crime. Now, how much is the profit of a million times? How can NIMA calculate it? Even if it is to pierce a hole in heaven, he has to do it. Maybe for Chu Rui, 10 million is nothing, but for those players who live at the bottom, 10 million is enough for his family to live the rest of his life, and even the next generation can live well in their whole life. Therefore, for them, the attraction naturally does not need to be said. This is a reward task for all Chinese people. Chu Rui is not afraid that someone will obstruct him. Even if he is the chairman, he can not have such great energy to block the whole Chinese people. No one will doubt the reputation of his crafty hand. Therefore, when Chu Rui issued this reward task, he basically did not care about it. After a month or even a month, he would not be able to use it Someone sent him the scroll of returning to the city from the west, South and North. To send information to ask flax fell, ye Zifeng and others one by one after answering, Chu Rui closed the communicator. "Ding,..." Churui, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of dark and deep eyes were like black holes, dark and cold, and bright. Get up, open the door, a group of women are quietly outside the door. Chu Rui a Leng, looking at the smile on their faces, can''t help laughing from the heart. "I will win." Chu Rui''s heart was stirred by his affectionate eyes, and his strong belief and fighting spirit surged out. He raised his hands and roared. In an instant, he was like a storm changing color. A flash, Chu Rui into the field of play. At the moment, almost everyone was present. China war zone, the hand of God. China war zone, Xingtian. America''s war zone, gene man. War zone of state y, blood emperor. Japanese war zone, red cherry blossom. The Japanese war zone, source Zhengshou. Y war zone, Derby. The seven super masters standing at the top of the pyramid are now standing on the challenge arena, like seven gods, standing tall and overlooking the world. Chu Rui fell from the sky and walked out of the white light. His extraordinary atmosphere immediately crushed everything. His awe inspiring momentum made the wind and cloud change. A very depressed momentum pervaded the whole conference hall. Chu Rui was indifferent and could not see any emotion in his deep eyes. Step by step, step by step Slowly towards the challenge arena. One step of wind and thunder, one step of change, one step of collapse of mountains. The momentum is incomparable. Every step of Chu Rui, the clear sound that the forbidden boots hit on the ground is like thunder in everyone''s heart. The terrifying momentum pervaded the whole meeting hall, including all the space. The strong fighting spirit made the seven people standing on the challenge arena stand with cold hair, and their faces were dignified. It was like seven extremely ferocious beasts. They felt the coming power of the king of beasts, shaking their manes, waiting and concentrating. China war zone, trickster. The last of the top eight came to the scene. The world martial arts Congress eight strong competition, officially begins. This time, the host has no unnecessary nonsense. Up to now, it is no longer necessary for him to say anything to mobilize the atmosphere. It is enough just for these eight people to stand here. They are absolute live advertisements. Just like those superstars, they will be startled and cheered when they appear on the stage, and their actions and actions are enough to make people crazy. "Next, please draw lots by themselves,..." After the draw, Chu Rui drew No. 1. Good, good. "The next eight, officially started, please No. 1 and No. 2 players on stage." Chu Rui ascended the stage. At the same time, he was the gene man from the US military area. The first person in China faces the first person in America. Suddenly the whole world was boiling. For such a long time, the whole world has been guessing that the United States and China have a strong and weak attitude towards everything, while China is mysterious. No matter how many spies and spies have entered, they will never return or bring back any useful information, which is contrary to that of America Yes, China''s King''s bearing, inclusive of all, extremely introverted.No matter whether other countries recognize it or not, it was originally the United States and Libya as a superpower, which dominated the world. But now, China is the only one that can compete with the United States. The first man in China, with an endless legend of crafty hands, has been legendary ever since he entered the heaven''s luck. He has set countless incredible records that can be called mythology. The most terrifying thing is to destroy the imperial city and accept the goddess. He almost broke the rules, ignored the systematic thunder punishment, and used cruel methods to kick and slap the masters of other countries to death, Lawlessness, even the state machine are fearless, go their own way. Such a person, if his everything is written out, it is a legend. Now, what he will face is the first man in the United States of America. As the number one of the only superpower in the 20th century, the existence of gene man is absolutely incomparable. No one knows how strong his strength is, because no one has been able to make him exert all his strength since the start of the race. The collision between trickster and gene man is like Mars hitting the earth, which instantly ignites the fire in the whole world and everyone''s heart. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gene man looks at a face indifferent Chu Rui, congeals the eyes, says with awe. "There must be a decisive battle between you and me, but I didn''t expect to meet in the top eight." Chu Rui didn''t speak, and gene man didn''t care. He said it himself. "Today I will let the whole world know that you, the crafty hand, are not the first person of fortune." Gene man stretched out his right index finger and pointed to Chu Rui. "Interesting." Chu Rui put up a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The Americans are so arrogant and arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1109 "Cough, if you want to talk about it later, listen to me first." The host coughed twice and looked at Chu Rui and gene man. He was extremely indifferent, with a funny smile on his mouth, and a arrogant and arrogant face. He burst into tears and laughter. "Entering the last eight, the system stipulates that there are new competition rules and new venues." When the host saw no one bird him, he couldn''t help but draw. Fortunately, this is not a big game. All the people watching below are elites from all over the world. Otherwise, he would be directly sprayed to death by the spray. Who told him to disturb the prelude of the two masters'' battle suit B. did this job, even though he was very honored to become the host of the Wu Dao conference. But he also realized that the two gentlemen on the stage were not able to be able to get along with him by a small chair. If he had been ordinary, he would have stayed away from the others, waiting for the awesome battle of Hollywood blockbuster, just like everyone else. He said that this is a new regulation of the system. He has the responsibility and obligation to make it clear. Seeing that all the people finally turned their eyes to themselves, the host suddenly had an impulse to burst into tears. NIMA was really moved. Now Laozi is also a famous person who has attracted worldwide attention. "Cough, after the final eight, all the battles in the competition will be systematically arranged into random maps, which are real scenes, such as forests, mountains, hills, plains, deserts, volcanoes, and so on. Moreover, the competition after the last eight can not admit defeat, only death can end." Concise and to the point that master knows that he can not talk more, or he will be waiting for him to be endless Tucao, even make complaints about this line. He has long understood the power of the network''s spray is terrible, and he also wants to appreciate the real superior''s confrontation quickly. So, it is very brief explanation, others do not understand him. As long as these high intelligence experts understand it. "Ding, enter random map matching mode." "Select map, plain." "Loading, 100%, 99%, 98%, 97%..." The cold mechanical sound of the system rings, and the countdown prompt sound is constantly jumping. Plain. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. The terrain was the most unfavorable for thieves. Generally speaking, the forest is the best for the archer, the plain is the best for the knight For a thief, the most favorable thing is probably that there are potholes, high and low. In any case, there is a shelter, which can cover up the body and paralyze the enemy. If the plain is flat, there is no barrier to block the body. It is basically impossible for thieves to sneak attack. What''s most painful is that a piece of grass, no matter how careful you are, you can see where the grass is trampled and bent, and the stealth is basically useless. As a top level master, entering the top eight, the system obviously increases the difficulty. A top master will make reasonable use of any terrain to become the condition for him to defeat the enemy, and use it as his own advantage. However, when you really become a top master, just like there is a sword without a sword, and a flower or grass can be a sword. I can kill you as you jump. Although Chu Rui has not yet reached that level, he has overwhelming strength. Even in the plain, he is absolutely fearless. Since the beginning of the Wudao general assembly, he has used sneak attack in any competition. He has used absolute force to suppress the enemy. The most classic one is the battle with emperor Shitian, and the most interesting one is the one with Jin Zhiming. The breeze blows, bringing a trace of cool, green grass, blue sky, boundless, in which, Chu Rui suddenly felt that he had a vague feeling in his heart. He took a breath slightly. The smell of soil mixed with the fragrance of green grass poured into his nose, which immediately shocked his spirit. Opening his eyes, Chu Rui sees gene man standing 30 meters away, his face taut and his whole body like a ready-made cheetah, staring at him closely. Chu Rui sighed slightly. No matter how powerful the gene warrior is, compared with the emperor Shitian, this realm is one notch worse. You should know that the more tense you are in the on-the-spot combat, the more you can''t exert your full strength. Even if you can exert your original strength, it''s impossible to break through the boundaries, give full play to your potential, and break out stronger than your ID strength Fighting is not only a kind of tempering, but also a process of transformation and sublimation of mood. The real battle is not the hard work of strength, skill and skill. It is sharper than whose weapon, more delicate than whose move, and whose method is more fierce. What we do is just a savage, not a warrior. Fighting is not only a contest of hands, but also a fight of mood. From ancient times to the present, those who have searched all over the place for an enemy The hand of the people, is not to fame, but to find an opponent who can sublimate his martial arts realm. The height is too cold. The real master will not fear the powerful enemy. What they fear is the day when there is no opponent. Chu Rui''s realm is not enough. He can''t be said to be a pure warrior. What he relies on to defeat the enemy is not his realm, but his skills, and his incomparable equipment and props.Sky eye, open. Churui''s eyes narrowed and instantly detected all the basic attributes and information of gene man. The attribute is good, but it''s not too ridiculous. In ordinary players, you can walk sideways, but among all the experts, it can only be regarded as the type of regular. He is actually the No.1 of the United States, that is, the champion of the martial arts conference in the US theater. It''s a bit intriguing, and it''s enough to show that this guy''s hiding ability Or the skill is very abnormal. Chu Rui didn''t watch anyone''s competition. Even in the previous World Martial Arts convention, the fight about national honor would never be adulterated. Let alone the battle that can be adulterated in each war zone. He didn''t know the ability of gene knight. However, maybe his ability is very strong, and for Chu Rui, he has no idea Fear, his absolute way, absolutely invincible way, let him despise everything, despise all Dharma, no matter what, as long as the obstacles in front of him, blow through and explode, this is invincible, absolutely invincible. "Craftsmen, come on, fight." Gene man fixed his eyes, looked at the indifferent Chu Rui, suddenly round eyes, a fierce battle like a hurricane general, came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1110 "Good come." Chu Rui roared wildly and shook his hand. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were immediately held in his hand, and his feet bumped. He killed the gene man who was charging for him like a dragon. "Dang..." With a sharp dagger, Chu Rui, holding the forbidden blade in his right hand, accurately hit gene man''s neck, while the Dragon slaying dagger in his left hand was blocked by his hand. The clear sound sounded, which made Chu Rui startled. What about NIMA. Gold bell cover, iron cloth shirt. Listening to the sound of the crisp and incomparable fine iron impact, Chu Rui''s eyes widened in disbelief. Some people in NIMA practice their hands so that they can hold a hundred blades with empty hands and directly hit metal sharp objects without any damage. But this is also the case with NIMA''s neck. What does this mean? It''s totally unscientific. "Genetic transformation: the body of steel." Gene man saw Chu Rui''s shocked expression, and his mouth showed a proud sneer and a low tone. "Brush..." Churui''s dagger gave off a cold light, and instantly wiped the gene man''s neck, completing a clean throat wiping. "Damn it." Gene man roared. Even though he became as hard as iron, Chu Rui''s attack completely ignored all armor. Even if it was steel, it was totally useless. Covering his throat, gene man slapped Chu Rui fiercely, heavy as thunder, powerful. It seems very fast, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, the speed is too slow. His body tilts slightly and dodges by a tiny margin. Then, in the area of his body, the ferocious attack falls down again, and he severely cuts down on gene man''s body. "Bang..." Chu Rui''s action is extremely natural and unrestrained, and achieves the best effect with the greatest advantage. However, he never thought that when he gave gene man a series of attacks perfectly, the slap attack of gene man did not fall on him, but a mass of mucus fell on his body. "Ding, you are infected with a special gene virus, and your blood is being eroded. You will be subject to fixed 10000 points of compulsory damage per second, and the total attribute will decrease by 1% every 10 seconds, until only 1% is left." What. The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui suddenly lose his color. A flash, Chu Rui away from the gene man''s side, look gloomy, constantly changing. Chu Rui''s action, of course, was noticed by all of us, but they didn''t understand why the chic and unrestrained man gave gene man an inferior power, and why the crafty hand who occupied the upper hand suddenly withdrew, and his face changed greatly. "Well, how does the poison taste?" Gene man''s negative test smile, this gene poison, or virus, but one of his unique skills in the bottom of the box. He swept all the way through the martial arts convention, and finally won the championship. On the stage of the world martial arts Congress, it is also the role of this toxin that makes him occupy all the opportunities. As long as he is infected by this poison, then Will be tortured by life, from a super master to a waste, 1% of the total attributes, even the most trash ordinary players are enough to effortlessly kill. "Good means." Chu Rui stares at gene man coldly. It seems that this guy is a bit of a real talent. Otherwise, he would not have come here to fight on behalf of the United States. Poison, mean, won''t win. In Chu Rui''s opinion, no matter what method you use, as long as you can win, it''s OK. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Even if you have strong strength, a group of people who call on friends and make friends do harm to you. Don''t be unconvinced. Even if there are more people and less bullies, there are more people. It''s also a kind of capital and a kind of skill. Don''t be complacent In this world, we always only look at the results, not the process. History books are always written by winners. Even though gene man uses poison, Chu Rui is not upset at all. Using poison is also a means. When he was a killer, he did everything in order to achieve his goal. As long as he could achieve the goal, the means could be ignored. "See you." Gene man is willing to do nothing when he sees that Chu Rui doesn''t move. His toxin, to be exact, should be a virus. The longer it drags on, the deeper it can erode and directly destroy the blood and gene cells of the human body. Since Chu Rui doesn''t move, the longer it takes, the more favorable it will be for him. "Even though your poison is very strong, you can''t reach the peak for such a long time if you want to kill you Die. " Chu Rui smiles with awe, and his killing intention soars. His body flies out like an arrow from the string. His dagger, which emits cold light, is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. It takes gene man''s throat directly. "Genetic transformation: cheetah''s sensitivity." Seeing Chu Rui kill him, gene man smiles wildly. His body moves instantly and his hands touch the bottom. His whole body is like a cheetah. He runs towards the front crazily. His speed is more than ten times faster than his original."Dragon soul." "Smart wind." Chu Rui was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that his gene transformation could be transformed into such a terrible state. He could really use the gene to change his body structure, so as to gain a strong ability on one hand. In an instant, he bestowed two skills on himself. Chu Rui walked forward like the wind. His speed was not comparable to that of gene man. Even the speed of becoming a cheetah was also impossible. "Genetic transformation: the eagle''s wing." Seeing Chu Rui''s quick killing, gene man was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was caught up by Chu Rui at such a speed. Even though he knew that Chu Rui was very fast, he didn''t expect to be so fast. When he saw Chu Rui, he was astonished. He understood the gap between himself and Chu Rui He is not his opponent at all. The only chance is to wait for the gene virus to spread and let Chu Rui''s strength drop to an incredible level, and then let him do it. Now, only escape is the best way. From the cheetah instant transformation, gene man''s ribs suddenly burst out a pair of wings, a bold kick of the foot, with the help of the earth''s pedal force, mercilessly toward the sky. "Play with me." Chu Rui''s eyes are sharp and boundless, just like the eagle aiming at the little white rabbit, extremely awe inspiring. With the help of forbidden wings, Chu Rui rose from the ground. Under the perfect control of the airflow, there was no obstacle at all. He played the ID speed 100% and rushed towards gene man like a ray of light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1111 "Poison bomb." It''s normal for Chu Rui to chase after him. However, he caught up with such a fast speed. Gene man was so surprised and angry that he was shocked. Green light balls were thrown at him. Even though these poison bombs could not stop Chu Rui, he had to delay him a little. Now, every minute counts, and every second is a second. "Boom..." The venom bomb exploded, even if the force of the explosion was not very strong, but the real way to kill it was the poison that exploded and scattered. Chu Rui jumps up in the air like a vertical ladder, and easily dodges the attack of the poison bomb. However, it also delays a little time and makes gene man open a little distance. If you want to play, I will play with you. The corner of his mouth drew a cold and grim smile, and Chu Rui''s body swayed. He was like a golden roc spreading his wings and roaring down. "Whew, whew..." The venom bomb attacked again, but Chu Rui kept changing his body like a glider, dodging one by one with no slow speed. This unparalleled technology made the whole world astonished and unbelievable. Seeing Chu Rui getting closer and closer, gene man is finally a little flustered. However, he is also a first-class master. Even if he is not disordered under Chu Rui''s wild momentum, he is also affected in the end. The closer Chu Rui is, the smaller the play space will be, and the shorter the distance of the poison bomb will be. Moreover, at present, only this poison bomb is most suitable. Therefore, gene man is still throwing it wildly. "Instant kill." Chu Rui dodged several waves again, all dodging away by the gap between his body and his body. Although his reaction was extremely fast, when he had no way to react, his speed was completely useless. After he broke into gene man 10 meters, Chu Rui watched the dense poison bombs attacking him. His body suddenly shook and turned into nothingness In the blink of an eye, they rush to gene man. "Why are you..." Gene man was shocked by Chu Rui''s sudden flash. Although he knew it was not good, it all came too soon. When he felt Chu Rui''s overwhelming momentum, he didn''t even have time to move. He immediately felt a pain in his neck and then fell into chaos. "Phantom stab." Under the face of interdiction, the special Vertigo effect that this skill has the possibility to trigger is triggered without exception, which immediately puts gene man into the vertigo state. I''ll kill you while you''re ill. Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly burst out with a violent look, his hands violently and wildly waved, and hit seven or eight daggers in one second. "Bang..." Chu Rui is so rebellious under ten times of attack. His attribute is only better than ordinary experts. The gene man on the front line can''t support it. His body falls to the ground like a broken cloth bag. "Shua..." A strange light shines on gene man, and is killed by Chu Rui in an instant. His life value is cleared and he is immediately resurrected. Chu Rui had already expected that this guy had resurrection skills, so he immediately killed the past without any pause. "Gene conversion: gene homing." When Chu Rui seizes the opportunity, gene man is terrified. He now knows how amazing Chu Rui''s speed and explosive power are. Even his thick blood stick has been killed in an instant. Now he has just come back to life. He saw Chu Rui kill like a tiger, scared to death, and immediately used his unique skills. "Shua..." Chu Rui rushed down with a dagger in his throat and heart, killing the two fatal weaknesses of gene man. However, when he ran through the gene man fiercely, the imaginary feeling of the dagger cutting into the flesh didn''t appear. Instead, it seemed that he had gone through the air directly. There was no sense at all. Looking back, Chu Rui was surprised to find that he actually came through the body of gene man. What''s the situation. Not only Chu Rui, but also all the people watching the game all over the world have widened their eyes. What''s the trick? Stealth is impossible. Stealth is just a cover up. In fact, people are still there. But what''s the situation? It''s like he''s transparent, or just a shadow, completely air. This Such a strange state, let Chu Rui''s eyes can not help narrowing up. Sky eye, open. Gene returning to the original state, transforming itself into the energy of heaven and earth, returning to the original gene essence, invisible and immaterial. The brief introduction is to let Chu Rui take a breath of cold air. This NIMA is almost against the sky. Is there any, the gene return to the original state, simply put, is the nihilism state, which is exactly the same as Chu Rui''s nihilism assassination and Tianyi Dun technique. Grass, this is NIMA''s problem. Chu Rui is a pain in the egg. After using the nihility state, he can know how rebellious the state is. Under the void, whether you are physical or magic, are completely invalid. The only effective one is just a mental attack. However, Chu Rui''s mental attack only has the dream of the soul, which is a confusing spiritual shock, and can''t let the nihility be relieved at all, However, his two spiritual instruments, psychedelic flute and magic pearl, one is hypnosis and fury, and the other is psychic. Even though they are all spiritual, they can not perfectly solve the thorny problem of nihility."Crafty hand, I didn''t expect that you could force me to this step. However, you have already lost. When I was in this state, your defeat was determined. When my poison played to the extreme, you had no resistance at all. You would just let me fish and meat, surrender, throw early, and the whole world will not see your defeat, and you can still keep a little face Ha ha ha Gene man, who has entered nihility, laughs wildly. This also wants to paralyze Laozi. It''s too low. Chu Rui disdained to hold back his mouth. Gene man naturally would not say such arrogant words. He thought that he had a chance to win, but in fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He wanted to use this to stir up Chu Rui and make him flustered and lose his calmness. However, the purpose was too obvious. When Chu Rui confronted boss, he had a bad time. Mental skills are ineffective. He doesn''t have mental attack skills at all. Chu Rui has no patience to wait for this guy to recover from the nihility. The gene transformation is no more than his nihility assassination. He really doesn''t know how long the specific effect will be. At this time, don''t expect the void effect to fail. Everything depends on yourself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1112 Chu Rui coldly looks at the gene man who is just like a transparent one, and his expression is indifferent. Hearing the gene man that chattering words, Chu Rui completely chose to ignore. Gene man''s attributes are ordinary, not brilliant, and his consciousness is not particularly strong. The only thing that can be seen is that disgusting gene virus, as well as the amazing "gene transformation" skill, can make his gene suddenly become an animal with a very powerful ability in some aspects. In addition, there is no cattle at all Fork, however, now, there is a nihilistic effect, this guy ID strength is not good, but this trick is one after another, very strange. Chu Rui squints, looking at the arrogance, constantly challenging his gene man, the expression does not change at all. According to Taoist theory, the whole heaven and earth was originally a chaos, and then chaos gave birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gave birth to four images, four images derived from the eight trigrams, chaos is infinite, infinity leads to the birth of two poles, the two poles are yin and Yang, the evolution of yin and Yang is divided into five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, so as to produce various elements All things are born. Human beings are flesh and blood, but also composed of energy. Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney correspond to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Heaven and earth are supported by a huge energy cycle, while human body is also supported by a small five element cycle. This shows that the essence of the world is energy. Nihilism has become the essential state of immateriality, which is not constrained by the Convention. A weapon is sharp, and it is impossible to cut it. There is no physical energy at all. A person''s strength is strong, and it is impossible to hit the energy without form. When everything is restored to the ID, it will be transformed into nothingness, free from all constraints. However, the nihility is not invincible. In the world, the energy of various elements is diffused, which incarnates nihility, that is to say, temporarily transformed into these energies. It is not true that they disappear. Maybe when the nihilism reaches a certain level, it can be detached, and the true becomes immaterial. However, Chu Rui can only deal with gene man''s nihility at most Similarly, it is still in the low-level stage, which is like a chameleon. It changes the color of the body into the color of the surrounding environment, paralyzing the enemy, but the chameleon is changing color, and the body is still there, and the nihility is transformed into energy, temporarily into no quality, so it will not be harmed. There is no absolute invincibility in this world, and there is no trick without weakness. Everything in the world has flaws to follow, but the key lies in whether you find it or not. The nihilism is high, and the real can be regarded as nihilism. Chu Rui has no way. However, his nihility assassination, tianyidun technique and the nihility effect of gene Knight are all just low-level. Maybe it is not nihility at all. There are flaws to be found. The incarnation of nihility is just the transformation of energy, not the complete transformation of immateriality It doesn''t exist at all. Did it turn into energy. Chu Rui breathed a breath and saw that his total attribute had been reduced by 17%. 170 seconds had passed, about three minutes had passed. The effect of smart wind had passed, but the effect of dragon soul was still there, and the attack power was enough to kill the gene man with this attribute garbage. Holding his hands high, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth drew a ferocious arc of evil. Gene man, who is chattering and trying to influence Chu Rui, stops talking and is frightened by Chu Rui''s actions. After a long time, Chu Rui starts to act. The idiot knows that he wants to take action to break the embarrassing situation. All the people are waiting, holding their breath, ready to see how Chu Rui breaks the weird state of gene man. "Hum..." Chu Rui''s palm appeared a five color bead, shining brilliantly. Under the influence of this bead, the whole space began to tremble. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Gene man felt something wrong at the first time. It could be called invincible nihilism effect, which did not bring him the sense of security that he should have. He was very upset by the strange state in front of him. He could not calm down because he was facing a lot of fish, but a crafty hand, a real legend. 5 Spirit Explosion Break... " Churui''s hand was firmly grasped, and the energy in his body burst out wildly and poured into the five element spirit beads. In an instant, five lights, including gold, green, blue, red and yellow, shot out of Chu Rui''s fingers and burst into the sky. Within 90 meters around Chu Rui, the energy of the five elements was extremely disordered, leading to the shaking of the whole space. "No, it''s impossible. What did you do?" The abnormal state around him makes gene man extremely uneasy, and the threat makes his hair stand upside down. "Boom..." Chu Rui didn''t say anything. The answer to gene man was the explosion. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Gene man''s unreal body explodes in an instant, limbs, chest, abdomen, head All the parts were as if they were loaded with explosives, and there were fireworks."Shua..." A white light burst into the sky, and the mighty gene man died in the explosion. Chu Rui is in the blasting area, but because he is completely immune to the five elements attribute, not only did not receive a little damage, on the contrary, his head constantly braved green numbers. "Victory, Warcraft." The sound of the system announced the end of the battle. In front of Chu Rui, the boundless green grassland disappeared instantly. His vision changed and he returned to the challenge arena. The four men nodded at the hand of the gods on the other side of the Chinese war zone. Chu Rui took out the scroll of returning to the city and left the competition venue in an instant, leaving behind the shocked audience who had not recovered in the previous battle, and the helpless people who saw him fly away directly. In fact, Chu Rui is still very interested in the next battle. After all, he is an expert, and there are several acquaintances (the hand of God and Xingtian) and the people who have to pay close attention to (the bloody cherry blossom and yuanzhengshou in Japan). However, Chu Rui still resisted. Among these people, some of them will enter the top four, and then compete with him for the championship. He wants to fight With such an idea, Chu Rui left the competition venue without hesitation. For his absolute self-confidence, Chu Rui had already regarded the champion as his bag, just to see who could be the last with him The war is over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1113 Back to Shenlong City, Chu Rui came to the villa. Several women had to watch the competition. But after Chu Rui lost the scroll back to the city, she immediately changed her mouth. It''s not Chu Rui''s competition. They don''t care so much. Anyway, it can''t run away. They recorded what they want to see. On the contrary, it''s still a bit fun in ice and snow city. For them, living in SH, they haven''t seen many snow days. They are very eager for the legendary ice snow world, especially some loli like Sumei, who have been fighting for snow war , snowman. After a while, Liu Shuying and scattered flowers and rain were still in the competition venue. They heard Chu Rui preparing to group to the ice and snow city. They immediately screamed, even the game was not seen, and they flew back directly with the scroll back to the city, throwing down the black line of torture and the hand of God to face the playful eyes of other players in the war zone. "Daddy''s communication, what to do." Sumei blinked at churui. "Here, my dad called." The beautiful face of the scattered flowers and rain appeared an awkward look. "This..." Chu Rui just prepared to speak, suddenly, his communicator also rang, a glance, Chu Rui suddenly inhaled a breath of cool, only saw that the messenger wrote two words, chairman. "You hang up, send a message directly to the president and say it is the chairman''s consent." Chu Rui egg was very painful and slapped his face. He directly sent a group of people to the communication to reply the letter, and then he was helpless to connect the chairman''s call. This NIMA is the chairman. Chu Rui can not hang it off. He is also a respectable old man and elder. Besides, he has taken care of him, which saves him a lot of trouble. Moreover, he has no reason for his identity But to find him in trouble, Chu Rui still respects him quite. Now he represents Huaxia. He has always been fighting and flashing at the end of the battle. Although it is very natural, it leaves some people in other countries arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, with higher eyes and ignoring the control of others. This is definitely a pain for Huaxia, which is always called as a state of courtesy. However, these are all the pain feet that can be grasped He was blocked by the chairman, but now he has gone, accompanied by Liu Shuying and scattered flowers and rain. There are two Chinese war zones to compete, but all of his compatriots have slipped, which makes God''s hand and torture feel embarrassed. Chu Rui smiled, listened to the roar of the chairman, and directly pretended to be grandson. The competition there was also started. After a while of lessons, the chairman left a "no case" and hung up. "I''ve got all the communication blocked, and I''ll have a good time today, and I won''t be allowed to disturb those unhappy things." Chu Rui''s words let all women shout "long live", and they have two words to say that they shield all the communication devices, and then take out the scroll of the ice and snow city back to the city and fly away from the villa. "Ah, it''s cold." "A sneeze." "Sobbing..." he said "Wow, what a beautiful snow." "Put on the cold clothes. Don''t freeze." Seeing the women shivering in the snow and ice in their wonderful long skirts, Chu Rui laughed and laughed. He thought that when he came here, it was the same. With his own experience, it would not happen naturally. So before coming here, Chu Rui had prepared the best cold clothes and gave them one. Put on the cold clothes, the women ignore a glance, and then the group of howling rushed out of the city. Looking at even Sasa all so happy with Su Meimei and other small nines crazy, Chu Rui immediately laughed out. Holding the steady Qin month, he greeted a Phoenix, followed the buttocks of a beautiful woman of one vote and walked out of the city. This day is the most comfortable day for Chu Rui. He just knows that there is a light laugh like a lark everywhere. His eyes are full of the beautiful face that is willing to be angry and happy. The ice heart thaws. Even the cold and cold heart of Chu Rui is quietly dissolved. In this ice and snow, Chu Rui''s heart has no ice cold, some of which is just that thick warm meaning. After buying a bunch of materials available in ice and snow city, Chu Rui took some special items to the grocery store for sale. For those with low cost, only about 100 gold coins, the direct price was tens of thousands, tens of thousands, even millions. It was always the most profitable to buy at low price and sell them at a high price. Even though Chu Rui is not poor in money now, it has shares in Tianshui city amusement park. It is a treasure collecting basin and money ring machine. As the first modern amusement place combining Magic Elements in the Tianyun, the daily reception is appalling. The daily profit is even more astonishing for all people. All kinds of envy and envy and hatred are red. Now, churui has a big deal Money, but mosquitoes are no longer small is meat, can not have money to abandon small money, accumulated much, this is the method of wealth accumulation. After finishing these trivial things, Chu Ruishi ran returned to her restaurant. Tomorrow is the fourth World Cup. Sister Qin is ready to do a good job. Today, everyone is tired. Qin Yue has got the advanced materials in the ice and snow city. All of them shout to eat well. Qin Yue and chengxiaofei are busy. Finally, even the rustling, the scattered flowers and the Phoenix are all in the kitchen to help I don''t know what wind I received. Guan Yihan and murouer who were busy in the police force also came to Pakistan, and brought a woman police man, which made the number of people surge. Finally, Ni xing''er and murouer went in and helped, so that the kitchen was not paralyzed.After entering the largest box specially reserved for himself, a large table was full of about 20 people. He could see that Chu Rui was speechless. Fortunately, he brought back enough materials, and more than 30 dishes were enough. Originally, I thought that beautiful women eat slowly. Eating one meal at a time is very pleasing to the eyes. But Chu Rui is full of tears. She finds out how wrong she is. Su Meimei and some other girls are regular. However, the women of the police force probably formed a habit in the team. They started to grab chopsticks and looked at the dishes on the table with naked eyes The speed of discrimination continues to reduce, Xiao xiaoluoyu was the first to resist, with her beginning, immediately caused a chain reaction. Chu Rui was stunned to see that there were only less than half of the dishes left on the table in a very short time. He touched his shriveled stomach. Since you are cruel, don''t blame me for being merciless. His hands were in bursts. Chu Rui joined the ranks of looting. He could hardly see his hands clearly. He didn''t know how to stretch his chopsticks It''s really shameless to use the speed of fighting to grab food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1114 Chu Rui is sweeping, and the vegetables can be described as madness. However, when he was a killer, he learned how to eat. He did not stop at all. His chewing speed was enough to make any food shameless and die of shame. At the end of the meal, Chu Rui had a round stomach. All the women were eight times full. Only Su Meimei was very dissatisfied. They were not even a third full. Open the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the soft silver light poured down and fell on the body, as if covered with a layer of silver brilliance, the quiet night, let Chu Rui''s heart rise up an inexpressible feeling. "Cheep..." The soft voice is so loud in this quiet night. Chu Rui turned his head and saw that the door of his room had been opened. In the crack of the door, a small head was exposed. The brilliant golden hair had betrayed her identity. "Meimei, what''s the matter?" Coming down from the window sill, Chu Rui went to pull the creepy little loli in. Looking at her mouse like expression, he couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Chu, do you remember our agreement at the beginning?" Su Meimei smelled the totally different taste between Chu Rui''s room and her own room. Looking at Chu Rui''s bright eyes, she turned a little red, and said with some pinches. Agreement. Chu Rui a Leng, looking at quite shy Su Meimei, suddenly suddenly. At the beginning, he promised Su Meimei to be with her on her birthday and her 18th birthday. "Meimei, how many days are there for your birthday? Can''t wait?" Chu Rui said with a laugh. "Well, brother Chu, there are so many sisters around you. Each of them is so beautiful and capable. Meimei can''t understand anything. Meimei is afraid that you will forget Meimei." Su Meimei''s eyes were slightly red, and Chu Rui was heartbroken. She didn''t expect Meimei to have such an idea. It''s also his fault. She was too busy at ordinary times and didn''t pay attention to her abnormality. If she hadn''t plucked up her courage to come to his room today and said these worries and wanted to devote herself to her own life, he would not have noticed it. "Beautiful." Chu Rui is very serious on Meimei''s shoulder, sincere eyes straight at her beautiful eyes, very seriously said: "in my heart, each of you is unique, they have, Meimei you do not, but Meimei you have, they do not have, you have their own unique personality, unique charm, I like you, is like You are unique. You are not a copy of someone else, a substitute. You are you, not anyone. " "Brother Chu..." Su Meimei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She covered her mouth and shed tears. Looking at Chu Rui''s solemn expression, she showed a smile, stood on tiptoe and pecked at Chu Rui''s mouth, and then nodded her head heavily The beauty is like jade. Seeing the gorgeous beauty of Yicheng Yixi in front of her, the soft touch of just touching is still there. The original agreement was to be here when she was 18 years old, but Chu Rui couldn''t help but lower his head and snobbed her. "Dong Dong Dong..." When Chu Rui''s hand just climbed Mount Everest and felt the amazing elasticity and perfect touch, suddenly, a slight knock on the door made the two people in the room wake up instantly. "Over there..." Looking at Su Meimei like a frightened rabbit, Chu Rui can''t help feeling a little funny. She points to the wardrobe. Su Meimei takes small steps and sneaks in. Seeing Su Meimei hiding, Chu Rui opens the door. Rustling. Seeing the beautiful person at the door, Chu Rui couldn''t help being stunned. He thought it was Qin Yue or Cheng Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it was Sasa. "Won''t you invite me in?" Looking at the stupefied Chu Rui, Sasa pursed her lips and smile. She is a charming woman at the moment. "Do you hate me? At the beginning, you just perfunctory me. You said you like me, but for so long, you didn''t give me any indication..." Entering the door, Sasa bowed his head, Chu Rui stood behind the door, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the time seemed to be stagnant in general, after a long time, the sad voice of Sasa began to ring. Chu Rui was stunned, because he heard the sound of tears splashing on the ground, looking at the girl whose shoulder was shaking slightly. Chu Rui was full of bitterness. He thought that when he met the SASA, he was so brave and self-contained. But now, he is more and more silent. Now, he is in front of him, the tears are magnificent. Xiao SA, I really like you. Even though I have only 20 years to now in my life, what I have experienced is absolutely unexpected. You are the third woman to enter my heart. I really love you. However, I can be cruel to any woman, but I can''t do it for women, so I hurt many women You are a good girl, I know very well, but I am not worthy of you, because my heart has been divided into countless pieces, can not give you a complete heart, a complete love, a complete person, I did not escape, but have been avoiding, if you can dilute my feelings to me, then for you, it is better"I know, I know, I know that sister Qin and Xiao Fei have something to do with you. I know that you can''t give me a complete love. Although I''m not a beauty, I''m not a mediocre. I''d rather be a hero concubine than a concubine. I just like you. I''m a woman, although I hope to have a complete love and a love that only belongs to me People, but it''s impossible, but I can''t leave you. As long as you have me in your heart, as long as the sister you are looking for is your sincere treatment of her, I won''t mind. " "I..." Some heartrending cry, let Chu Rui stay there for a moment, looking at the beautiful face is two tears, the bright eyes of the incomparable firmness of the expression, let his heart disordered, all the time, because he can''t give her a complete love and escape, in order to do not want to hurt, but now he is found, his own way That''s what hurt her the most. The moonlight is hazy, and the silvery light falls down. Through the window, it falls on the rustling body. It seems that she is covered with a layer of silver gauze as thin as cicada wings. Chu Rui''s heart is soft, can''t help but go to embrace SA into his arms. Silent night, quiet heart. PS: Happy Spring Festival. Thank you for your support this year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1115 The alarm clock rings, will still be sleeping Chu Rui wake up. Open eyes, looking at the chest that head of green silk, Chu Rui can not help but soft smile out. "Don''t move. Let Meimei sleep a little more." Chu Rui moved a little, which attracted the little girl beside her very dissatisfied. Looking at Su Meimei with her pouting mouth on her right hand, holding her arm and her blonde hair on the bed, Chu Rui was helpless. How could this girl, like a pig, get out of bed? There is still half an hour before the Martial Arts Conference finals. "All right, don''t sleep. The sun''s all over your butt." He stretched out his hand and patted Su Meina''s small buttocks on the meat mound, causing a wave of meat to roll. Chu Rui, who had been impulsive in the early morning, wanted to recover completely. "I hate it. I''m sleepy. Who called elder brother Chu so bad that I''ve been tossing my sister Sasa for so long." A slap let Su Meimei immediately open her eyes, Du mouth is dissatisfied with looking at Chu Rui, mouth accusing him of evil. "I''m not to blame. You''re such a goblin." Chu Rui swept one eye, opened his eyes, looked at his rustling, dry cough two, embarrassed smile. "Hum." Su Meimei completely ignored Chu Rui''s words, and she snorted arrogantly. Don''t go over your head. This girl "Get up, the martial arts convention is about to start." Sasa has the potential of a good wife and good mother. She smiles gently, releases Chu Rui''s arm and sits up from the bed. The perfect * * suddenly completely revealed in Chu Rui''s eyes. Even though he had seen and looked at it last night, his beautiful body bathed in the sun in the morning seems to be covered with a layer of divine light, which makes Chu Rui suddenly dazzled. "Ah, brother Chu will do it again." Su Meimei completely saw the change of little churui and immediately screamed. She shook off his arm and was about to get out of bed and escape. "Want to run." Chu Rui burst out a laugh, reached out to stop Su Meimei''s waist, pulled her back, and then pulled Sasa down the water again. Seeing two blushing beauties screamed and resisted, Chu Rui felt the blood boiling and was about to show up "Well, it''s not enough for one night. I''ll come again in the early morning. I don''t want to eat. It''s time for the martial arts meeting." A burst of angry voice from the door, let Chu Rui suddenly sweat. Taking a sad look at her extremely dissatisfied DD, Chu Rui has no choice but to let go of Su Meimei and Sa Sa Sa. Without Chu Rui''s suppression, the two girls suddenly get up in smoke and rush into the bathroom, regardless of the pain. Seeing the time, Chu Rui simply put on his clothes and opened the door. "Last night, was it comfortable?" Qin Yue, who is slightly red on her face, looked at Chu Rui with a smile, and asked vaguely. "Well, you know, I''ll be in your room later to let you know if they''re comfortable or not." Chu sharp evil evil smile, spit out a word, let Qin Yue blush all over the face. "Fuck you." Qin Yue red face hit Chu Rui, but was caught by Chu Rui to a deep kiss, almost did not let him breathe. "Don''t make a fuss. Go and take the star out and have dinner. Hurry up, or you will be late later." Churui will be proud of his chest that strange hand to pat off, Qinyue pushed him away. "Star son, have you got up yet?" Chu Rui knocked on the door and asked, but there was no response. It was already 9:30. Ni Xinger''s work and rest time should have woken up long ago. "Star son, I come in." Chu Rui opens the door and looks at Ni xing''er''s bed. The girl is still lying there with a thin blanket on her body, which can''t cover up the perfect S-shaped figure. Instead, it''s more abrupt. "Star son, get up." Go to the bed, found that her breath is normal, is really still asleep, not pretend to sleep, Chu Rui suddenly speechless, shake her up. "Well..." Ni xing''er blinked his eyelids, opened his hazy eyes, and his small mouth gave out a tempting crime of small * *, which made Chu Rui''s mind shake. "Ah, Ruige, it''s you." Hazy eyes clear a lot, found in front of the bed is actually Chu Rui, recently because of too many things, lead to completely irregular, has not got up in the morning for a long time, Ni Xinger did not think of it. "I''ll wake you up, little sluggard." Chu Rui pinches Ni xing''er''s nose, opens her thin blanket, prepares to carry her to the wheelchair, pushes her to wash. "No Seeing Chu Rui''s action, Ni xing''er screams, but he can''t stop Chu Rui''s hand. The quilt is lifted. Ni Xinger''s beautiful body, which is not covered by his messy Nightgown, is exposed to Chu Rui''s eyes, especially from a commanding position. Looking at the snow-white skin and a huge deep groove under her neck, Ni Xinger almost didn''t let his nose bleed violently. This girl didn''t wear underwear This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that when the thin blanket is lifted, a strange smell suddenly spreads out.The smell. Chu Rui''s nose moved and his brain was a little confused. He soon woke up and looked at Ni xing''er, whose face was as red as blood. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ni Xinger''s scream makes Qin Yue come quickly. She walks into the door and looks at Chu Rui standing there with Ni xing''er''s thin blanket in her hand. Ni Xinger''s spring light is leaking out and her face is as red as blood. How can people think about this scene. "If you don''t go out, what''s the pestle doing here?" Qin Yue did not have a good breath of white Chu Rui one eye, three or two steps to go over, will he push away. Chu Rui embarrassed a smile, handed the thin blanket to Qin Yue, and then fled out in confusion. The breakfast is quickly solved. When Chu Rui returns to the room, Su Meimei and Sasa are sparsely finished. They twist their bodies and slowly walk down. Seeing Chu Rui''s malicious smile, they can''t help but blush. They give him a white eye and look at Ni Xinger''s room. They find that they are closed. They don''t know what kind of work Qin Yue is doing with nanizi It''s really embarrassing, but Chu Rui is also helpless. He doesn''t know that this kind of thing will happen. Forget it, there''s not much time. I''d better ask Ni Xinger to explain later. Enter the game, start the game token, and transfer it to the venue. The semi-finals, starting today, however, Chu Rui does not know what the final four are. After a glance, Chu Rui was surprised to find that the three people standing on the challenge arena were the hands of God, the blood cherry blossom, and yuanzhengshou. Xingtian was eliminated. Chu Rui''s face sank, but he didn''t expect that Xing Tian was so powerful that he stopped in the top four. The two Japanese players actually entered the top four. It seems that he underestimated the bloody cherry blossom and yuanzhengshou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1116 The top level master was really not a good match. Chu Rui had a cold look at the bloody cherry blossom and Yuan Zhengshou standing on the stage. It happened that they also looked at each other, and their eyes collided. They did not fight with each other. The momentum of the blood cherry blossom is fierce, as if with a very thick bloody general, violent and cruel, to cut everything, kill everything, destroy everything, and source Zhengshou, momentum is relatively conservative, long-lasting, there is no accurate definition, say he is not overbearing, said he is insidious It''s either changeable or hidden and not revealed. The bloody Cherry Blossom shot Chu Rui has seen it. He is extremely fierce and has a strong killing spirit. He belongs to the method that never returns and is evil and domineering. However, yuan Zhengshou has never seen his hand. He can make it into the top four. Idiots know that he is very strong. Judging from his momentum, he is definitely a top level expert. At present, there is only one top level master known in Huaxia. Besides him, the hand of God is the only one. Xingtian is infinitely close to the peak, but it is still so far behind. However, in Japan, unexpectedly, there are two top level masters, blood cherry blossom and yuanzhengshou. Compared with him, Chu Rui thinks yuanzhengshou is more terrifying and elusive. After all, bloody cherry blossom has found her definition It''s much better to deal with it. Yuan Zhengshou is still unknown, but Chu Rui doesn''t know. His momentum is also changing. He''s unpredictable. He can''t define it before he really does it. Taking back his momentum, Chu ruining is heading for the challenge arena. The last person came to the stage. The host looked at the time and announced the start of the final four. "To whom did Xingtian lose?" Chu Rui asked God''s hand in a low voice. "Me." The hand of God said with a wry smile. "Well." Chu Rui immediately face a draw, did not expect NIMA yesterday''s top eight match even inside the fight, this grass egg, is really pit father. "Well, bad luck." The hand of God shrugged helplessly. I don''t know if it''s torture or Huaxia. To be honest, in addition to Chu Rui, there is also the unknown source Zhengshou. The hand of God and the bloody Cherry Blossom entered the top four mainly because of their strength. However, some of them relied on luck. They didn''t expect to meet a top level master like emperor Shitian. Otherwise, whether they could get here or not would be a question mark However, there is the strength to enter the final four and even the final. Unfortunately, he met such abnormal things as Chu Rui ahead of time, which led to the early fall of grief, stopping in the last eight, or even more. In any case, most of the people who can get here are running for the championship. As long as you want to win the championship, you must meet a strong master. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, sooner or later, those who want to meet weak hands here and want to leak out there are just coming to fight soy sauce, champions, dream about it. Two in Japan and two in China. This NIMA must not turn into an infighting. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched when he looked at the special open lottery machine like the lottery machine. If it was loaded inside, it would inevitably turn into a final battle between China and Japan. Otherwise, maybe China could win the first and second place. As for other possibilities, it was impossible because he, Chu Rui, would never lose Even though yuanzhengshou is invincible, the only key point is to see whether he can suppress an Japanese. Of course, this is only on the premise of not fighting internally. Now everything has not been revealed, and I don''t know whether it is China versus China or Japan versus Japan. The machine continued to rotate, in the eyes of people all over the world, finally stopped. The results have come out. Chinese war zone craftsmen, duel, Japanese war zone blood cherry blossom. The hand of the Chinese war zone gods, the Japanese War Zone source Zhengshou. Chu Rui''s eyes congealed, and God''s hand quickly called a look, he walked down the arena. In the face of this extraordinary beauty, but in reality, it is the killer''s existence. He has been tainted with a bloody woman. Chu Rui has no expression. The poor man must have something hateful. At the beginning, he was too weak and too extreme to take the road of killing. After three years of ups and downs, he almost fell into the dark Even if the fate is so, the fate of man, but this is also related to his own cowardice. There is no unnecessary nonsense, and even the basic etiquette is saved. Chu Rui is too arrogant, and the bloody cherry blossom is too indifferent. Both of them are not talkative people, so they wait for the end of the second reading. The players watching the game were also awed by the indifference of the two people, one by one staring at each other for fear of missing out on the wonderful battle to come. "Ding, enter random map matching mode." "Select map, forest." "Loading, 1%, 99%, 98%, 97%..." Space distortion, field of vision conversion. In a flash, Chu Rui came from the open arena to the forest full of dense trees.30 meters apart, but the location arranged by the system is really wonderful. Chu Rui and blood Cherry Blossom can see each other at a glance. In the face of Chu Rui''s ferocious existence, the bloody Cherry Blossom did not directly wave a piece of cherry blossom to kill the enemy as Chu Rui had watched before. She took out her weapon and a small dagger at the first time. It''s fun to play with daggers. Chu Rui looked at the small dagger of the bloody cherry blossom and couldn''t help but sneer at it. With a flash of body, Chu Rui galloped forward. After the detection of the sky eye, the bloody cherry blossom is agile and high. Considering the weapons she uses, the hidden occupation should belong to the type of Assassin. However, just like him, assassins always have two ways to play against assassins. The first is to go straight, to attack crazily and to suppress people with momentum; the second is to play skills and sneak attacks Assassinates, poisons, thugs, and all kinds of things. For Chu Rui, he is absolutely crushing the blood cherry blossom, so he must force the blood cherry blossom to fight him head-on. Then, he has a good chance of winning. Even though he is extremely confident in his skills, he will never lose to the blood cherry blossom. However, there is no quick way to play. Through the woods, Chu Rui and the blood cherry blossom are very fast, 30 meters in the distance under the two people''s running, almost one second has touched each other. "Shua..." Chu Rui swept past quickly, and the forbidden blade shot out with a cold light. When the bloody Cherry Blossom dagger was not stabbed, it quickly wiped her neck like thunder. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1117 "Shua..." Chu Rui''s clean throat wipe made the whole world''s eyes brighten up, which was amazing. This blow is really beautiful. "Bang..." The bloody cherry blossom was wiped by Chu Rui''s throat, but the dagger in his hand couldn''t fall down. However, just when everyone thought that this guy had been fatally hurt, suddenly, the bloody cherry blossom''s body exploded and turned into cherry blossom petals all over the sky, flying in the forest. What''s the situation. The abnormal situation makes everyone can''t help but be stunned. The bloody cherry blossom is fake, and the crafty hand is put together. People all over the world were immediately interested. This is the first time that the craftsmen have been cheated. It is indeed a master who has made it to the top four. As expected, they have real talents. They have such fighting power to the craftsmen. "Puff, puff..." A strange sound came, and a small earth bag appeared under the ground of Chu Rui, and the small earth bag was still moving. This scene made many people who have seen Japanese movies or TV series know that this is the unique Ninja''s method of escaping from the land. "Shua..." A strange light suddenly bloomed. The bloody cherry blossoms darted past like lightning, and suddenly came out from the ground. A dagger was like a meteor in the dust, reaching the peak and reaching the extreme. Chu Rui didn''t even respond to it, and was immediately struck by the edge of the dagger. "Wow..." Seeing that in the past, the crafty hand was turned over by the bloody Cherry Blossom dagger, and the whole world was suddenly shocked. However, what people never thought of was that the bloody Cherry Blossom did not immediately pursue Chu Rui, who had been severely damaged, but turned around and fled. "Shua..." But, did not wait for those people to react, a sharp edge suddenly burst out, like thunder in the dark, mercilessly stabbed at the back of the fleeing red cherry blossom. "Dang..." There is no way to avoid the bloody cherry blossom, only to use the dagger to resist the cold light. When the daggers collide, the sound of gold and iron suddenly comes out. "NIMA." "Good * *" "You''re invincible." "D, this is the master." "Blockhouse." "It''s cruel." "Wipe, it''s not human anymore." Looking at Chu Rui, whose background was revealed from his sneaking in the face of the bloody cherry blossom, everyone was shocked. After a few seconds of fighting, however, it contained fighting wisdom and bravery. From the very beginning, the two thieves rushed forward, and the two thieves even played the fighter''s hedge without playing skills. Chu Rui knew his advantages, but the bloody Cherry Blossom did not Maybe he didn''t know his inferiority. When he saw that he was so rushed, he couldn''t follow his will. He abandoned the advantage of the thief and chose to solve it with the method of a soldier. When he took another look at him with the sky eye, he suddenly saw that he was just a part of the bloody cherry blossom. Chu Rui has the power of reality and the existence of the eye of the sky. Everything will be invisible, especially the absolute vision and real vision of the real force, which makes him basically invincible. As long as he stealthily attacks within 50 meters, it is absolutely impossible for him to succeed. However, at that time, the situation was so urgent that Chu Rui did not have time to take a close look. After all, there are trees everywhere and there are many obstacles It''s too simple for a thief to hide his figure, so he will play with her since she wants to play virtual. shadow as like as two peas, and suddenly let the body take the place of Chu Rui''s hurricane, and he himself suddenly stealth and retreat, hide, mantis catch cicada, and the yellow star is behind him. When his body is controlled by his idea, he gives a smooth and clean throat to the bloody cherry blossoms, and that action, the natural and unrestrained means, is exactly the same as him. It is controlled by the intelligent AI of the system. In this way, all people, including the blood cherry blossom, can believe that it is a real trickster, so as to lead the real appearance of the bloody cherry blossom. Sure enough, the bloody cherry blossom was really cheated. No wonder Chu Rui didn''t find her. It turned out that Chu Rui was hiding in the ground. When she moved, Chu Rui knew her whereabouts. At that time, the bloody Cherry Blossom sneaked into his back quickly and incomparably. No, it should be said that it was his own body. Even if Chu Rui knew it, he also regarded it as unknown, and resisted him with a split body , give was beaten to pieces. The bloody cherry blossom has a unique plan, but she never thought that Chu Rui was so cunning. When she passed her body, it was a trap in an instant. However, it was too late. Since she had revealed her body shape, Chu Rui came after her with great speed. Even though she kept running away, she could not escape. She had to fight hard and wait However, Chu Rui will give her this chance. Of course not. Churui was just like thunder, and he was like a crazy slash. Red cherry blossom is definitely a top level master. Her strength and consciousness are all first-class. Unfortunately, her dagger can block the attack of Chu Rui''s dagger. She uses the skill of releasing force to remove the strength and get less damage. However, Chu Rui is two daggers. The second one is that she can''t defend in any way.Even though the bloody cherry blossom is constantly making up for it, it is still unable to make an effective response to the crazy attack of Chu Rui''s two daggers. No way, Chu Rui''s attack is fierce, and it''s difficult for ordinary people to resist. It''s amazing that the bloody Cherry Blossom can cope with such a long time. Other people, even if they are just like Jin Zhiming It is estimated that the existence of those who can enter the top 16 of Wudao Congress has been killed by seconds. However, Chu Rui didn''t give her any chance to breathe. They kept jumping around in the woods, just like ninjas. Their dazzling movements and terrible reaction nerves made the people staring at each other. Until today, they didn''t know what the real masters were Those who are quick to kill are not masters, but only skills NB. Like this, they are all real strength, reflecting personal martial arts cultivation and physical quality. This is the real master. At this stage, it is just the number of body fighting. If you will put together skills later, it will be more terrifying. "Bang..." All of a sudden, the bloody cherry blossom was slashed by Chu Rui and threw out a round ball www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1118 "Bang..." All of a sudden, there was a blast on the ground, followed by a puff of smoke. Ninja''s smoke escape. All the people were shocked. However, Chu Rui was not in a hurry. He covered his vision with smoke and fled quietly. His real vision, however, was real within 50 meters. That is to say, within 50 meters, no matter whether the enemy was sneaking, invisible or nihilistic, he would be killed What you see, there is no escape. It''s going underground again. It''s invincible. Chu Rui feels the blood cherry blossom again hiding underground with a sneer. Her evasion can not be regarded as evasion at all, or it can only be regarded as the most superficial one. The source of China is very deep. There have been a lot of talented people and different talents in the long history. The skills created by them are more than one genius and one than a demon. Unfortunately, there is a common problem in China. Most of them are extremely proud of themselves, so-called Wen Wu First, martial arts have no second place. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that "men of letters despise each other". In fact, it is not only the literati, but also in terms of martial arts and Taoism. In the world of mortals, they are all for fame and wealth. They are tired of fame and wealth, and their own brooms are precious. Later, because of fame and wealth, they are constantly fighting with each other, which leads to the outflow of Chinese treasures and a large number of magic weapons and secrets Code, the secret script was robbed, and Xiao RB was one of the most ferocious. Their so-called evasion was just born out of the five elements evasion skill of China, and only learned the superficial skills. However, it has to be said that no matter which country has talent, it is only skin deep, and there is no famous teacher''s guidance, but it allows them to find another way to find a suitable escape for them This is the predecessor of ninja. However, no matter what, the Japanese Ninjutsu is nothing but the skin of the Chinese art. The so-called invisibility and the so-called earth hiding are just a kind of camouflage or a special skill. It''s no big deal. However, Chu Rui is not the same. "Tian Yi Dun Shu." Chu Rui instantly displayed the Tianyi daoren''s Tianyi escape technique, and escaped into the ground. The bloody cherry blossom''s escape skill is good to say, but it only uses special means to move quickly under the ground, but its body is still there. Therefore, Chu Rui''s evasion is a real and real one. He is integrated into the land, just like he is Nothingness without any quality, or it is the land, directly through and without doing anything. "What''s the situation?" "Where are the men of Nimah, grass, where are the men?" "Grass, it''s all lost. Let''s have a look." "This is NIMA''s game of secret warfare. You''re the system. They''re just sneaking. But let''s put it on the screen. We can''t see it. How can we know what they''re doing?" "D, no, they''re hiding in the corner of the woods and having sex." "A single man and a few women, living in the same room, oh no, it''s a place where no one else interferes. The man is handsome and unrestrained, extremely heroic and powerful. He is the prince charming in the hearts of all women. The woman is coquettish. She is beautiful and has a devil''s figure. It is said that all men in the world hope to have a Japanese woman as their wife Or lovers, and the Japanese adore the strong. These two people, this NIMA is not * * "On my day, I strongly demand that we not play mosaics, but live broadcast and live broadcast." The bloody Cherry Blossom escaped to the ground. Chu Rui also used the Tianyi escape technique to escape into the ground, which directly made the smoke of the bloody Cherry Blossom pop. After the smoke dispersed, there was no ghost in the competition field, which made the spectators agitated. However, no matter how the players protested, Chu Rui and the bloody Cherry Blossom could not hear it. The system was as stable as Mount Tai and completely ignored these threats. "Bang Bang..." It seems to have heard the players'' protest, and there were two violent explosions in the competition field. See the ground suddenly burst and open, two figures quickly and incomparably rushed out of the ground, it is the disappearance of churui and blood cherry blossom. "I grass, this NIMA is too powerful. At this moment, I was deeply convinced by the craftsmen. Those sb players who played with a car shock counted as wool, which was weak and explosive. Look at what people are playing with and what they are playing with is earthquake. I''ll take a look at it. It''s really high-end." "I''m worthy of being my idol. This NIMA is really inexplicable. Who can compare to having sex under the ground?" "Sobbing, people seem to have come to an earthquake. It must feel very good. Who can take me to feel it? It''s OK to paste it upside down." "The big brother of crafty hand seeks to add friends and exchange experiences." "D, this guy is decisive and invincible, which can be made headlines. How to write the title? Well, it''s called" the story of the beast man, the story that has to be told under the ground " " Seeing Chu Rui and blood cherry blossoms coming out one after another under the ground, they had no malicious speculation before, and the audience with preconceived ideas could not help but tease again.That''s great. Chu Rui quickly and incomparably pursues on the bloody cherry blossom, fiercely incomparably attacks again, does not have the slightest bit of pity. Chu Rui attacks throat, back brain, Tianling, temple, lower Yin, navel, heart, armpit All kinds of fatal places, as long as they are weak points, can not escape his vision. This extremely vicious attack makes the bloody cherry blossom in a hurry and is hard to resist. Chu Rui''s moves are very fast, and the attack direction is also many. The bloody cherry blossom has no time to return to defense. At the moment, she has been severely suppressed by Chu Rui. Her defense is not good, and it is impossible to attack. As the saying goes, the best defense is to attack. As an assassin type profession, defense is putting the cart before the horse. Although the bloody cherry blossom is extremely indifferent, it still has a little bit of human nature. As a woman''s nature, Chu Rui attacks her chest and lower Yin. Although her face is expressionless, Chu Rui, who is close to her, sees her eyes There was a deep look of shame and indignation in God. No matter what others say, Chu Rui is a killer. Naturally, he uses the simplest and most effective way to kill the enemy. Because the enemy is a woman, he is not a killer at all. He is a complete idiot. Even though he has suppressed the bloody Cherry Blossom until now, he has not let her have many defeats. Chu Rui knows that she is a top-level person Hand, even if there is a gap with their own, but it can not be so easy to capture. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1119 "Ah..." Suddenly, Chu Ruixu shook a move, let blood Cherry Blossom defend throat, but his right hand is straight forward, straight to her chest, a sharp dagger directly stabbed in her absolutely e cup of terror weapon. Chu Rui was shocked by the rebound from his hand, and then he was sweating. What kind of weapon NIMA was, even the forbidden blade could resist it, and rebound and wipe it. It was too invincible. The arrogant weapon in your chest suddenly burst out of a sense of indescribable, which made the blood Cherry Blossom suddenly stiff, and the color of shame and anger in his eyes was even more. Because of this special situation of NIMA, both people couldn''t help but their good quality made them react to each other in a flash and began to fight violently. Chu Rui is very unclear. Why does this blood Cherry Blossom always fight with herself? He and she understand very well. In this way, blood Cherry Blossom must be defeated. Men are born with greater strength and lasting height than women. In this way, they have been fighting hard and hard. Moreover, Chu Rui has been suppressing it comprehensively. Blood cherry blossom is definitely hard to work and pay more than she can Chu Rui more force to maintain invincible, such a drag, in a short time, she will be sad. It''s not right. There''s absolutely a plot. Chu Rui squints his eyes, straight to the eyes of blood cherry blossom, and finds that in addition to shame and anger, she has no panic color. This makes him know what the difficult woman will definitely do to get rid of it. Indeed, after hard spell, the red cherry blossom is again hard cut by his dagger, and the body will float back like a catkins with the help of the beating force. "I want to run, I can''t Instant chop. " Chu Rui sneered, the same way to come for a second time, whether too small to see him, suddenly body shape a shake, the debris array, instantly said that she was racing to her, the dagger was hard to her spirit. " Dagger into the brain, but there is no feeling. Indeed, the blood cherry blossom body is broken. This guy used the separation body at the critical moment to replace her with the lock of Chu Rui skills, but he escaped. "The art of forbearance: the technique of shadow separation." The rapid printing, blood Cherry Blossom suddenly burst out of a special energy, making Chu sharp can not help frown. Through the effect of the eye of heaven and the real force, he could not see the energy flow of the cherry blossom, but he could feel the energy flowing in the meridian. He didn''t expect to use the energy that way. It should be known that if the Chinese people absolutely dare not, because for those channels, not only make the energy use work twice, but also may cause damage In addition, in the cultivation, it is very easy to get into the devil. The Japanese can find out their unique treacherous ninja skills by the Chinese script. Indeed, it is such a devious way. But no matter what, it really let them find out. Even in the eyes of real experts, it is totally unreliable. It is not only difficult to study, but also dangerous. It is also easy to get into the devil. In China, a real practitioner can hardly use such a method. Why are Japanese so short? On the one hand, their genetic relationship Therefore, on the one hand, because of the special practice that makes the meridians shrink, the Ninja is basically three inches in size, and it is really hurt as the dignity of a seven foot male. It''s not time to think about it. Chu Rui as like as two peas, he saw a head of a cherry tree that was just like him. Nima, come and split up in a hurry. What is the amount of this. Chu Rui took a breath of cool air, and his eight different skills were only divided into eight parts. The blood Cherry Blossom came to more than 20 in a flash. How shameless the NIMA was to fight. With a sweeping sky, Chu Rui immediately let go of his mind. These divisions are just a little higher than the blindfold. In terms of strength, even 10% of the body are not reached, and there is no value of life. They can be defeated by a certain degree of heavy attack. However, there is no worry about separation, but the most important thing is, where the bloody cherry blossom of NIMA went, disappeared in his vision, what is this situation. Chu Rui has a vision of more than 2000 meters and 200 meters. It is very clear. Within 50 meters, it is absolutely clear. Even in the dark, the effect of real force can let him see clearly any place, and has real effects, such as diving, stealth, or anything, which is not reliable at all. It can be seen through through at first. In the forest, as long as Chu ruining eyes are serious and within 50 meters, all the trees and other trees that are blocked by him can be completely ignored. However, it is quite energy consuming. And now it is not "if I want to play, I will play with you. I haven''t met such an enemy for a long time. I hope you can make me enjoy myself. Never let me lose it "Look." Chu Rui sneered, swept a glance still not see the blood cherry blossom body around, in a look at the twenty violent shadow separation, body shape a shake, immediately use "shadow separation" to split two separate.Two against more than twenty. Chu Rui didn''t feel anything wrong. He trained the shadow sub body to the highest level. From the initial 20% of the body strength of each sub body to 80% of the current strength, it is absolutely ferocious, but it is a pity that there will always be only two of them. It is a pity that there are more than 20 shadow separators with 80% full attributes of his noumenon. In the face of more than 20 shadow Fenshen, who have no 10% strength of bloody cherry blossom and will collapse when they are hit hard, it is more than enough "The phantom is hidden." A turn, Chu Rui suddenly as if to escape into the void in general, completely disappeared in place, into the stealth. Since it''s a thief, the bloody Cherry Blossom wants to play the trick of a thief, so play with her, but I hope she can bear it. When the time comes, don''t be unable to play. In the air, on the ground and on the tree trunks, there were explosions everywhere, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard. After walking for half a sound, about a minute or so, Fen Shen has slaughtered all the shadow sub bodies, and according to Chu Rui''s order, he galloped to the left and right to find the location of the bloody cherry blossom. "Boom..." Chu Rui showed himself from behind a big tree and took two steps ahead of him. Suddenly, he felt the strong wind coming and flew out without thinking about it. The sixth sense saved his life again. He saw that the place where he stood just now, not only the big tree, but also the area, was blasted into a big hole by a huge fist. Chu Rui was astonished and raised his head. The monster in front of him made him gasp. Sakura mulingwei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1120 Sakura mulingwei. This is a huge monster. It is about thirty or forty meters high. It looks like a human body, but it is made up of trees. His arms and his body are extremely incompatible. He is like a king of big arms in transmission. His arms are the same diameter as his body. The thick branches and branches above are like the muscles of a dragon. It looks terrible. With a loud fist, this guy directly blasted the big tree which was held by ten people into debris, and he also knocked down that area and made a hole. Grass, NIMA''s did not expect that the bloody cherry blossom had summoned all the monsters of the ox fork. What was it going to do? What was the fight? What was the good fight? The good skill of the thief. Chu Rui is extremely painful. Despite the fact that he is as big as Sakura mulingwei, he is still flexible and can break through ten meetings with one force. Although the speed of this bastard is not the same as Chu Rui, the power of the huge man is incomparable. Just a light blow not only shatters a big tree with ten people in his arms, But also will hit a hole in the ground, if this fist hit on the body, Chu Rui simply can''t imagine. However, you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder, Chu Rui is not without countermeasures. His body flashed, and Chu Rui quickly drifted to the back and withdrew from the attack range of Sakura mulingwei. After seizing this opportunity, how can Sakura mulingwei give up? Now he is directing the Sakura mulingwei to pursue Chu Rui and prepare for the shame just now. "Boom..." Like the legendary war beast, Sakura mulingwei trampled and roared. The whole forest was destroyed by its fierce trampling. Everywhere it passed, ancient trees collapsed and holes were everywhere. Nima, it''s really amazing. Its power is sharper than that of Baqi snake. It''s a mythical boss. It''s all made up of trees. It''s even more ferocious than the ordinary mythical boss. The bloody Cherry Blossom doesn''t seem to pay much to summon. In fact, it''s more powerful than Anpei Jinsan. Chu Rui is like a lonely boat in the rough sea. His body is like willow catkins. He is constantly flying towards the front. Behind him, the cherry blossom mulingwei is chasing after him, and he will never give up. The venues prepared for the world martial arts Congress top eight players are very large. Chu Rui estimates that this forest is no less than 5000 square meters. Even though this area is very sorry for the trees that grow so thick, it is certainly not the whole forest. It is only a part of the forest intercepted by the system and used as the competition site. In a limited place, even if Chu Rui escapes again, he will be forced to a dead corner. When he enters the edge of the field, he stands on the shoulder of Sakura mulingwei and pursues the bloody cherry blossom all the way with a cold look in his eyes. "Up..." Boom With a burst, Sakura muringwei''s huge fist smashed at Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui, who had been on the run, didn''t dodge at all this time. Instead, he looked at his fist which was at least five meters long and hit him hard. "Hum..." A tremor, in everyone''s gaping, Sakura mulingwei''s huge fist stopped 10 meters above Chu Rui''s head, and was blocked by a layer of colorful screen that suddenly appeared. This is, what''s the situation. The red cherry blossom''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at what happened in front of her in disbelief. Now Chu Rui and Sakura mulingwei are in a state like an ant blocking an elephant''s attack. This scene is beyond description. "You must be wondering why I blocked the attack." Looking at the bloody cherry blossom with shock on his face, Chu Rui''s mouth raised a cold smile. "When you use the shadow to separate the body, I also use the body to deal with it. However, when you hide in the tree, you think you not only hide your body, but also let your call not be interrupted. In fact, it is not. At the moment of discovering you, if you want to kill you, it is easy, even if you can''t kill it, you can definitely interrupt your call No matter how you lose, you should be convinced. However, what I want is to abuse you from the body to the heart, let you move out, and then break it. In this way, you will be able to attack you even more. In this way, the appearance of the cherry blossom wooden Lingwei appears. However, if you hide your hidden moves, I can do it. You are calling, and I will prepare the array here Waiting for you to throw yourself into the net, I didn''t expect that you would really follow me. Ha ha, bloody cherry blossom, how much do you hate me Chu Rui looked at the bloody cherry blossoms which turned extremely ugly with a sneer on his face. At the moment, he had already won. "You are too crazy to get the best effect at the lowest cost. This is the king''s way. You have fallen, ghost of blood hand." Ice beauty red cherry blossom finally spoke, but the first words she said made Chu Rui smile all over her face, and her expression became extremely indifferent."Ghost of blood hand, who is talking about crafty hand?" "Ghost of blood hand, it sounds like a good * * like this. How come I haven''t heard of such a nickname for crafty hand." "God, the crafty hand is the ghost of blood hand. No wonder he is so strong." "The killer in reality has become the God of thieves in the game." "No wonder, no wonder the crafty hand is so strong. It turns out that he is the ghost of blood hand. In this way, it makes sense that the ghost shadow of blood hand is so strong that it doesn''t look like a human being. Naturally, the crafty hand is abnormal." The red cherry blossom''s words made the whole world in an uproar. Most people didn''t know what they meant. However, a small number of people were extremely shocked, and then their expressions became fear, ecstasy, or resentment Where is the killer''s most terrible place, that is to appear and disappear, so that you can''t defend. It can be said that only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves. As long as you are a person, there are times when the spirit is slack. However, you don''t know if the killer is lurking there. If you can take away your name when you relax at that moment, however, you can prevent it, but you can''t prevent it all your life. It''s really meaningless to treat the symptoms instead of the root causes. The ghost of blood hand is the ultimate nightmare of a small number of people who control or control the country, wealth, or spiritual field. As long as he is there, they will be in a dilemma because they are afraid that their opponents will send the task of taking their heads to the killer League, but it is the ghost of blood hand who will take the task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1121 Blood hand ghost wanted to kill people, no one can escape. Many people may have the strength to destroy a small country and a large country, but his life is unable to defend with this force. But now that the identity of blood hand ghost is exposed, there is nothing to be afraid of. As long as they are willing, they can mobilize their own strength to kill the ghost of blood hand. The killing of blood hand ghost is incomparable, but it is also a human being, and it can''t be undamaged under countless encirclement. The greatest deterrent power of killers is to hide in the dark and give you a fatal blow. However, once the killer exposed in front of others has been prevented, its deterrent power will be greatly weakened, and even others can avoid future troubles and send people to surround and annihilate you directly. Now that Chu Rui''s identity is exposed, it''s absolutely disadvantageous for him. Fortunately, he is now in China, and the chairman has already known his identity. As long as Chu Rui doesn''t return to the ghost of blood and fight against Hua Xia, then they will surely keep him. With his influence today, Chu Rui is simply a divine signboard, which is Hua Xiaxia The absolute guardian of Yun world, the leader of Huaxia will never make trouble with him. What''s more, Chu Rui has been back in China for so long. Compared with the past, he is definitely self-cultivation. In addition, only one second generation ancestor and Xing Tian have offended him, but the second emperor has been killed Zu handed over to the flax fall to clean up some time, and Xing Tian because of his special identity, the state will not allow him to move easily, so, that is it. Chu Rui is not a bloodthirsty person, and Huaxia is not particularly pedantic. Killing off those social borers is also equivalent to returning a little peace to the people, and turning a blind eye to it. When Chu Rui''s identity is exposed, the biggest threat is not the people who want his life. He has a lot of blood and ghosts. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes to death, he will come. However, he is afraid that someone will use his identity as an article. We should know that he has killed a lot of high-ranking officials and great influence on the society, such as the Secretary of state of the United States The cabinet ministers of Japan, etc., are hard to deal with if these countries are angry together. However, these are the chairman''s headache. What Chu Rui wants to do most now is to kill the woman who made him fall into such a disadvantageous situation. "Five spirit array, kill evil." Chu Rui roared violently, and the five hiding around had gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and their energy soared at the same time. Just now when the bloody cherry blossom was ready to summon the Sakura wooden Lingwei, he used the skills of the five spirit immortal master absorbed by the forbidden blade, the five element field and the five spirit separation body. In the five element field, if the five spirit separation bodies are combined, it has an indescribable magical effect. Forming a five spirit array can greatly increase the ability of the five spirits, and use the power of the array to return Can play a very strong force. Golden, green, blue, red, yellow. In an instant, the five spirits separate and emit their own energy. It is an impregnable gold system, a wood system that moistens everything, a treacherous water system, a raging fire system, and a gentle and tolerant soil system. Five series of energy burst out, forming a strange energy weapon in the air, which is like a sword but not a sword, like a sword but not a knife, like a spear but a spear. "Shoot..." Chu Rui roared fiercely, and the energy weapon shot out towards the cherry blossom wooden Lingwei. It seems to feel the violent energy of that strange energy weapon. The Sakura Murakami instinctively wants to dodge, but the bulky one is too late. It is directly hit. The long energy weapon stabs into the body of Sakura and is shot through. "Five spirit array, kill the devil." When Chu Rui was in power, he saw that the Sakura mulingwei was injured. This time, he directly took out the five element spirit stone and directly injected the majestic five element energy into the five sub bodies. In an instant, he was exhausted because he had just used a big move, and he immediately became vigorous. A huge five color light blade appears in the void, which is like the sound of righteousness and Sanskrit. The immortal Buddha is singing in the void, which makes the huge five color light blade full of noble and healthy qi. "Chop..." Chu Rui''s eyes flashed, and he waved his hand at the same time, pressing his hands downward. Under the control of Chu Rui, the five colored light blade in the void was chopped directly at the Sakura mulingwei. "Roar..." In the face of death threat, Sakura Murakami''s feet burst on the ground, sinking both feet deep into the ground. He summoned up his whole body strength, and his huge arm muscles swelled. He made a block posture towards the front. "Bang..." The dull percussion sound sounded, only saw the cherry blossom wooden guard dead against the ground, the whole body energy skyrocketed, dead against the impact of the five color light blade. "Stubborn Cut. " Chu Rui was furious, and instantly mobilized the energy of his body into the five sub bodies. In an instant, the five color light blade was shining. Under the gaze of all the people, he cut down towards the hard supported Sakura mulingwei bit by bit."Kera..." The thick trunk and arm are hard to resist the attack of the sharp light blade. With the injection of Chu Rui''s energy, the five color light blade shows its sharp characteristics, and cuts into the arm of Sakura mulingwei, which makes its perfectly matched arm begin to appear cracks. "Chop..." Chu Rui roared "chop" for the third time. His energy was generous. Suddenly, the five color light blade was blazing. Suddenly, the Sakura mulingwei, who was just supporting himself, could not hold on. The cracks on his arm were like the cracked ground, which spread rapidly. "Brush..." Cut open the crack, there is a trace to follow, then the back is simple, the five color light blade cut down fiercely, a bright light shining, amazing. In the eyes of gaping eyes, Sakura muringwei that huge incomparable body, was, completely broken. After the death of Sakura mulingwei, Chu Rui''s five spirit separation was unable to hold on to it because of too much energy. It''s all back to the beginning. Chu Rui faces the bloody cherry blossom. The bottom card of bloody cherry blossom, Sakura wooden guard, is comparable to the mythical boss, but it is so destroyed. How long this time, counting from the Sakura wooden guard, in less than two minutes, the actual battle is no more than 30 seconds, and a powerful mythical boss is so perished. Looking at Chu Rui, who is like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, the bloody Cherry Blossom can''t help but tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1122 PS: Japanese moves are hard to think, especially ninja. In order to not waste brain cells, they directly use the moves of the ninja. "The art of forbearance: the earth flows to bury." It is the top level master. After being shocked by Chu Rui''s momentum, the blood cherry blossom will wake up quickly, and watch Chu Rui who comes from his crazy impact. The blood Cherry Blossom quickly connects several prints with his hands, and then the palm of his hand is hard pressed on the ground. "Boom and rumble..." The ground was in a sudden motion, like an earthquake, and it was difficult to stand steadily. The original flat ground, under the special technique of blood cherry blossom, suddenly shook up, like a dragon under the general, a special raised soil flow swept towards Chu sharp. "Naive." Chu Rui was suddenly shocked, and the body was also shaking in a moment, and stopped his pace. Looking at the earth flow from the bottom of the ground, Chu Rui sneered and the forbidden wing spread out, and flew to the air quickly to avoid the impact. "The skill of forbearance: the separation of sword in hand." Seeing Chu Ruifei flying to the air, such an obvious goal, has been pursuing such an opportunity of blood Cherry Blossom instant reaction, hands quickly knot a few prints, the sword thrown out of the hand suddenly change two, two to four, four to eight Seven changes were made in total, reaching 128. The sword in the hand of dense and dense attack quickly, completely sealed the space of 10 meters around Chu Rui. This bloody cherry blossom is a top level master. The opportunity to seize the opportunity is really wonderful. Chu Rui just flew to the air, the old force is not exhausted, the new force is not born, so less than one second, she seized the opportunity, and hit Chu Rui by surprise. md Chu Rui was scolded with a cold voice. His hands danced like flowers and butterflies. The forbidden blade and butcher dagger quickly and accurately kowtow on the sword group, and fought and retreated. They fought for time and quickly knocked out all 120 swords in their hands. "The art of forbearance: cherry blossom." Just shot down all the swords in his hand, Chu Rui had not had time to breathe. In a moment, there were Cherry Blossom around. The eyes of the sky, under the action of the real force, Chu Rui instantly saw the shape of the cherry blossom, which was like the impact of light. This speed is fast to the extreme. At this time, the machine, wonderful to the peak. Seize Chu sharp exhausted gap, directly without hesitation to fight, rushed to. If ordinary people are absolutely the middle moves, they will be killed by the blood cherry blossom in a second, at least they will have to be severely damaged. But, who she is facing, tricky hand, first man of natural luck, ghost of blood hand, supreme killer world, Chu ruiruo said that second, no one dare to say first, had not expected before, was hit by blood cherry blossom a surprise, now still want to come for a second time, dream. "Move in a moment." Chu Rui smiled strangely, and his body disappeared in the spot. The blood cherry blossom was shocked, and she didn''t expect to brake at all. But she tried her best to stop easily. In a moment, she rushed through the residual shadow of Chu Rui because of the rapid movement. "Phantom burst." Cold as if the devil''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear, blood cherry blossom like frightened cat general, all over the sweat all upside down. Body a shake, blood cherry blossom is almost to the extreme, ready to flash and open. But she''s faster, chuaret''s faster than she is. The dagger of the forbidden blade is precisely tied to the white neck of the blood cherry blossom. The dagger front enters the flesh, and gently holds the handle of the dagger and knocks the cherry blossom in blood. Chu Rui crazy attack, unusual play, within a second two hands a total of 15 daggers, super attack, directly killed the blood cherry blossom. "The skill of forbearance: the technique of avatar." Blood Cherry Blossom life is exhausted, but with Chu Rui''s last dagger falling, the feeling of striking is not soft * *, but hard like wood. There''s something weird. " However, the cutting edge of the forbidden was cut, and the "bang" sound, the mist flashed, and the body of the blood Cherry Blossom disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a piece of wood full of cutting marks. There is a doorway. Looking at the wood falling from his mouth, Chu Rui could not help but hum a cold voice in his heart. The blood cherry blossom is really difficult to entangle, worthy of being a ninja, and the means are endless. The sky eye a glance, under the real vision, the blood cherry blossom that extremely bright sneak moment is peeped through. Chu Rui has lost patience, and he is not playing with the blood cherry blossom. He added the effect of "dragon soul" to himself in a moment. Under ten times the speed, he went wild and went towards the blood cherry blossom. There was a strong wind. The blood cherry blossom was shocked by the sudden explosion of Chu Rui. "The art of forbearance: the technique of shadow separation." The moment of delicacy to milli, at the moment when the sharp dagger front of Chu sharp approached, the blood Cherry Blossom used the split body technique. This skill was often used to bully boss before, and the virtual phantom state that was changed in a split moment was not aimed and avoided the attack.MD, it''s really a report after report. I didn''t expect that the geese pecked blind all day long. Chu Rui was furious. The bloody Cherry Blossom tried to humiliate him by playing tricks with him. "Bang..." A fierce dagger fell, but the cunning blood Cherry Blossom instantly regressed, a shadow of the body instantly came forward for her to be hit by this dagger, was defeated. Nima. Chu Rui''s hands wildly waved, more than 20 shadow sub bodies in less than three seconds, all were killed. The blood color cherry blossom is greatly shocked. She didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so ferocious. In three seconds, she killed more than 20 shadow parts of her body. At the moment, she has not fled far away. "The art of tolerance: Cherry Blossom Mask." Chu Rui is near, this time there is no shadow separation to protect her. The bloody Cherry Blossom can''t help but stir and open the absolute defense. A dagger cut down, but found that it was cut in the air stream composed of a stream of cherry blossom petals, unable to inch in and attack the bloody Cherry Blossom inside. Red cherry blossom flees, and then Chu Rui is chasing her. Under the absolute defense, Chu Rui did not attack again, but kept close to her and did not let her leave his side. Once the absolute defense disappeared, he would suffer his crazy attack. "The art of tolerance: space stagnation." Blood Cherry Blossom quickly and incomparably, and then energy surge. Chu Rui instantly felt that the space around him seemed to be stagnant in general, just as if he had fallen into the paste, so he could not move. "Crafty hand, it''s over. Accept God''s judgment, open it with my blood, with my soul, with sacrifice, with taboo. Let the light of heaven come down to the earth, the door of God, open it, come down, my great God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1123 "Crafty hand, the end, accept the judgment of God, with my blood, with my soul, open the door of taboo, the door of God, open, come, great God." Seeing that Chu Rui was under control, the bloody Cherry Blossom flashed a fierce look in her eyes. She opened her wrist with a sharp dagger. Suddenly, the blood was raging, with a look of incomparable piety and madness. The bloody Cherry Blossom held up her wrist and let the blood gush wildly. A very special energy pulse suddenly flashed. In a flash, the wind and cloud changed The indescribable and overwhelming pressure of the stock appeared. Call again. Looking at the sky suddenly darkened down, feeling the overwhelming power, Chu Rui could not help but be covered with black lines. Because some of Mao''s opponents at the world martial arts convention like to summon. If you like to call, it doesn''t make sense to say that Mao doesn''t call his pet to fight. The so-called God in her mouth called by the bloody Cherry Blossom should be the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. As long as he smashes the so-called God, the blood cherry blossom is almost finished. However, Chu Rui hears that the incantation chanted by the blood and soul is definitely not a good thing. Even if it is a real God, it is certainly not very sharp to receive the limitation of the blood cherry blossom''s own strength. In this way, as long as he is not facing the God in a complete state, but only in a separate or incomplete state, Chu Rui will have a chance. Since you do the first day of junior high school, no wonder he is doing 15. It''s his turn to summon. It''s estimated that there are not many people in the world who can match him except for full-time summoners. Today, it can summon 90 powerful four turn demon soldiers, the souls of three Japanese God level masters, the abyss devil of the book of death, his own pet purple horn double headed dragon and thorn flower demon Mei Niang, the book of death''s spirit Youlian Er, the forbidden ornament spirit nine tail fox, the forbidden wing weapon spirit purple thunder unicorn, and the ferocious purple hidden in the Dragon Spirit ring The spirit of the dragon. Except that the Nine Tailed Fox and the purple thunder Unicorn are still sleeping or understanding and can''t be easily summoned, and the dragon spirit of the purple dragon is absolutely pressed at the bottom of the box and can''t be summoned casually, everything else is OK. Maybe he thought of Chu Rui''s ferocious calling army, so those who fight against him will not easily call their pets. If so, Chu Rui will not summon his own pets. But if his opponent calls first, Chu Rui is not hospitable. He waves his hand directly, and a large number of helpers fight in groups. I believe few people can bear it In the short-term, the fear of any short-term life and death is enough to make the short-term fear of any person. "Hum..." The earth is shaking, the space is shaking, and the hearts of the people watching the war are shaking. The vibration of energy in the space, has not yet appeared, is to attract such prestige, let Chu Rui''s eyes can not help narrowing up. Now, it''s estimated that there''s a terrible ferocity. Cherry Blossom flying, the sky is pure white, mixed with red cherry petals. This familiar scene makes Chu Rui frown. "Who dares to challenge the majesty of God." A cold drink sounds, frightening the world. The whole forest suffered from the disaster of destruction in an instant. The earth cracked and the mountains and rivers moved. Huge trees were pulled out of the ground by invisible powerful forces, and were ground into debris in the air, and then crushed into powder. The prestige, the breath, the power It''s not much weaker than the real Baqi snake and Tianzhao. MD, this girl is so cruel that she can summon such existence. When Anpei Jinsan used the soul as the medium at the beginning of the third turn, he paid ten levels and the price of permanently reducing his own attributes, summoning the mythical boss and the eight big snake. Now, the bloody Cherry Blossom actually uses the same method, using blood and soul as the medium. I don''t know what price it will pay to summon the real God. This NIMA, little Japan is against the sky. In this GRD country, either ninjas play hide and seek, or yin and Yang masters play call, grass, dare to fight with Laozi face to face. Chu Rui was frightened and angry at the moment, looking at the bloody cherry blossom not far away from the front, and a burst of dark scolding in his heart. It''s big. If he had killed the bloody cherry blossom with absolute crushing posture, it would not have been such a situation. Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. However, Chu Rui never regretted, this time is the same. It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s very difficult to abuse from the body to the heart. Only when a person''s faith and persistence are completely destroyed, can it really destroy him. In reality, the bloody cherry blossom may also be a killer or a profession in this field. For her, even if she has not lost her humanity, I''m afraid it is almost the same. For such a brainwashed existence from childhood, the militarism thought and everything instilled in her are mainly based on the interests of the great Japanese Empire. Japan is her belief, strength is everything. Japan is suppressed and suffered by Chu Rui It''s hard to say. However, her purpose is to use her own strength to re-establish her belief. If Chu Rui beats her power mercilessly, then everything will collapse completely. Chu Rui has never been a person who likes to kill, but forced, he will not be a bit soft hearted, even if he has absolute confidence in himself, he can resist all attacks, roots He was not afraid of blood cherry blossoms growing up, but as a top level master, he was able to suppress them. For Japan, it was definitely a bone breaking injury. For China, it was a hundred profits and no harm. In this way, Chu Rui had no reason to suppress it. Moreover, if he conquered the blood cherry blossom and the hope of Japan in front of the whole world, wouldn''t it be very much Interesting.Cherry blossoms flying, in that strong force under the cohesion, gradually formed a huge human nature in the air. As high as 100 meters, it is incomparable. It really looks down on the mortal mole ants like a God above. "He who defies the majesty of God dies." The God formed by cherry blossoms, drinking loudly, resounding through the heaven and earth, arousing layers of reverberation. In an instant, the clouds broke, the space trembled, the energy was disordered, the earth cracked again, and the forest suffered more serious destruction. However, in this extremely strong momentum, Chu Rui is still, stable as Mount Tai. He vibrated the forbidden wing and suspended in the air. He looked at the virtual image of the God formed by the cherry blossom. His head was covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He murmured: "this is a big joke for NIMA." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1124 "This NIMA is joking." Chu Rui eyes some of the blind look at the 100 meters high gods virtual image, the forehead sweat everywhere, mouth sharp convulsion, do not know whether to laugh or cry. Looking down at the face is very pale, but the toes are high and angry, and the face is awed and worshipped at the blood cherry blossom of the virtual image of the gods. If she appears, everything will be solved easily. The tricky hand is strong, but it is a person after all, can it be stronger than the gods. The victory and the defeat have been determined. Then there was a roll that fell on one side. Blood cherry blossom will cut the wrist to a certain extent, stop blood in a moment, it is very happy to show a smile, she has won, has been on the world stage, in the face of the world, defeated Chu Rui, and saved the dignity and honor of Japan. The re establishment of faith, even if it is blood cherry blossom, like an ice woman without a little emotion, can not help but to draw up a shallow arc. But, it is a pity, it is just the subjective idea of blood cherry blossom. In her opinion, the God she summoned was absolutely invincible, but in churui''s view, it was not. In churui''s eyes, it was almost unbearable. No, it was hard to describe her waste materials with a single stroke. If he had a word, it made the forest look like the so-called God, which was the general God, and how to think. Perhaps it is difficult to defeat this so-called God with his own strength. It is estimated that Chu Rui will do his best. However, the blood cherry blossom is tragic enough. The God who is not calling on the other side of the road will call the cherry blossom goddess. This NEMA makes Chu Rui helpless to be mad. Yes, the God called by the blood cherry blossom is the cherry blossom goddess, which was originally received by Chu Rui in Fuji mountain by using the God of heaven and various ways. As a slave of Chu Rui, cherry blossom goddess has no dominant power over her own. Chu Rui can not refuse any order. Even if she is to die, she can not resist it. Now, the bloody Cherry Blossom even calls on the cherry blossom goddess to separate herself to deal with him. Chu Rui has no idea what to say. Nima, you''re sick. People all over the world know that he took the cherry blossom goddess. The girl also summoned the cherry blossom goddess to separate herself. She would not take it with her if she wanted to die. "Go to death, tricky hands." Blood cherry blossom a hard pressure hand, the body of energy suddenly racing, trying to manipulate the cherry blossom goddess to snipe Chu Rui. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, why, why not move." What was expected didn''t happen. The blood Cherry Blossom looked at the separation of the motionless Cherry Blossom goddess, and her expression was staggering. It was so many times. The accident made her crazy. This was her last trick to press the bottom of the box. She summoned the cherry blossom goddess to separate herself. If she could not do anything, she would also call her off Abandoned, with her present state, it is not enough for Chu Rui to cut a dagger. "It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know that your cherry blossom goddess has been taken over by me as my slave, and you want to use her to deal with me." Chu Rui hands hold in front of the chest, sneering at the blood cherry blossom, said words, she hit her completely. "Let''s see the real cherry goddess." Chu Rui opens the control panel and opens the master servant contract. as like as two peas, a beautiful woman came out of the transmission matrix, the same as the cherry tree''s split figure and face. It was the cherry blossom goddess. "Wow grass, this is cherry blossom goddess. It''s beautiful." "Wipe, trick hand is really t * * * happy, a large ticket beauty around me will not say, there are so many NPC color, the former small and lovely loli, play ghost animals, father and daughter, now it is a goddess, when a slave, grass, how the world any good thing is taken by this eight eggs." "I am happy with this strange hand. I also play the temptation of uniform to make the goddess a maid, grass, paper, and bring it quickly. I can''t help but get it with the nosebleed." "tricky hands, seeking to share, seeking seeds, this is more powerful than what awesome Teng LAN, Cang Jing empty." "MD, is the system swollen, and the tricky hands are so fierce. Now, a goddess is taken in as a slave. If you fight, who is his opponent, goddess, just now a separation is so powerful, how strong the body should be." "This blood color Cherry Blossom egg hurts, no, it should be Mimi pain, the village encountered the main card, the third met the original match, this NIMA has a good play to watch." "The tricky hand seems to have always been cold to the Japanese. Liu shengsanlang is so cruel by him. Even on the world stage, he has not escaped the sad fate. Suddenly, the bloody Cherry Blossom doesn''t know what will come to an end. The trickster will come to a live version of S, M." "Wait for the live broadcast of restricted movies. We are your fans. Don''t let us look forward to it." Seeing the cherry blossom goddess in a series of maidservant clothes, the whole world suddenly boils. This Niema is the real uniform temptation, the real goddess. The angel like face, the devil like figure, the temperament of the dark yunrenbi, suddenly, the gorgeous and gorgeous, the former super * * * * and the so-called World Men''s lovers are all compared."Sakura, you know what to do." Chu Rui pointed to the huge cherry blossom goddess with a height of 100 meters, aiming at the cherry blossom goddess Shinto. "Yes, master." The cherry blossom goddess gave a respectful reply, and the word "master" that gave people the illusion instantly made the whole world boil up, and at the same time, it also broke the hearts of all Japanese people. With a wave of the cherry blossom goddess''s hand, the huge body suddenly turned into cherry blossoms all over the sky, and thousands of cherry blossom petals were flying, so beautiful that those with evil thoughts could not help but restrain their crooked hearts, and their hearts were clear. "Master, what will she do?" Instantly resolved their own body, cherry blossom goddess can''t help but look at the already froze red cherry blossom. "Oh, you have a good idea." Chu Rui took a surprise look at the cherry blossom goddess. "The source of her strength comes from the slaves. Other moves are derived from this energy, or they are performed with these energies. If the maidservant seals her strength, then she can only rely on her body to fight, and nothing else will be possessed. Unless she can find other energy support in the future, but she is completely capable of all the moves of the slave girl It doesn''t work. " The cherry blossom goddess extremely respectfully answers, lets Chu Rui momentarily be stunned, long time speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1125 PS: add one more. According to the cherry blossom goddess, if she is allowed to seal the red cherry blossom, she can''t use all the skills except physical hand to hand combat. Without the support of skills, even if the standard of blood Cherry Blossom reaches the peak level, maybe even a master with a little consciousness can''t play. After all, consciousness belongs to consciousness, Some skills are directional and range oriented, and they can''t be avoided at all, even if they have strong consciousness. If Chu Rui orders, then Japan will lose a top level master, at least for a long time. In this way, for him, for China, Baili has no harm. After all, even if the bloody cherry blossom is killed now and there is a team competition of five vs five, there are two top level Masters in Japan. If one is abandoned, then So the biggest enemy is gone. If you want to win, it''s not easy to say, but it''s relatively easy. However, the most valuable thing of a top level master is not how strong his skills and profession are, but his perception and understanding, talent and consciousness, experience and reaction. It can be said that if the bloody cherry blossom is abandoned at the moment, it will not take long She will rise again. "Sakura, is there any way to subdue her?" Blood cherry blossom is a super beauty, and this is second. Chu Rui is surrounded by many beauties. She ate Sa Sa and Su Meimei yesterday. When she was in a good mood, she didn''t care about her beauty. However, she was very beautiful, and her identity was more special. She was a Japanese, and she was a top level expert. If you could subdue her It''s not only a big help, but also a slap on the face of all Japanese people. Chu Rui likes to do such a thing. "Master, like a person''s thought, even if the slaves are gods, they can''t interfere. Moreover, after following the master, the slaves are no longer gods, and their strength retrogress. They can''t even influence a person with their divine power and divinity However, this woman is an exception, because she uses the energy of the slave, and the slave can plant her a seal. Later, as long as she uses the power of the slave, the greater the power is used, and then she is implied by the seal, which makes the shadow of the master heavier and heavier in her heart, so that it can not be erased. At that time, there are only two results, the first is the female The second is that the woman is in awe of her master The cherry blossom goddess''s words made Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly clear. Looking at the bloody Cherry Blossom still standing because of the devastating blow to his faith, Chu Rui hesitated slightly. He didn''t need to be respected. He only needed to be afraid of him. Since ancient times, love debt is the most difficult to pay, and the love debt is the most tormenting. Although Chu Rui is very unhappy with the Japanese people, he wants to renovate this one A disgusting nation, but it is impossible to cheat a woman''s feelings. The bloody cherry blossom has no injustice or hatred with him. If you use this method to engrave his shadow in her heart, if you fear him, it''s OK. If you fall in love with him, what should we do? To be honest, this ice beauty with great strength and great potential can have her, as long as it is normal Men will be willing to, but such feelings, Chu Rui very disdain to have. MD, no matter. I hope it''s the latter result. Looking at the blood cherry blossom, her eyes showed signs of recovery. Chu Rui did not have time to think about it. She nodded to the cherry blossom goddess. Her fingers flew. A special cherry blossom shaped energy imprint came out in an instant. In an instant, the energy imprint was indistinguishable from the flesh eye. Chu Rui also saw it with the sky eye. I believe no one can know Chu Rui I''ve done something. "You go back and take good care of your home." After completing his task, Chu Rui released the contract call. "Yes, master." The cherry blossom goddess bowed down respectfully and looked at Chu Rui respectfully and lovingly. Her beautiful figure instantly disappeared in place and returned to the place before she was summoned by the power of contract. "Red cherry blossom, you are defeated." Chu Rui adjusted his momentum to the strongest, and his whole body burst out a violent and bloody atmosphere. As if the top of Mount Tai, the pressure is straight towards the bloody cherry blossom, which makes her tremble violently. It is like a lily swaying in the wind. At this moment, she is no longer a top level master, a cold killer or something, but a weak woman. Chu Rui didn''t have the slightest pity on her. She started her most powerful momentum step by step towards the bloody cherry blossom. With each step, the momentum would be stronger and stronger, which made the heart of blood Cherry Blossom constantly tremble, and the frequency was increasing. Chu Rui is to use such a method to make the blood cherry blossom''s heart leave his strong and invincible indelible mark, so as to further stimulate the hint mark left by the cherry blossom goddess, and strive to pull the potential woman of the top level to his camp as soon as possible. "No matter in reality or in the game, you are not my opponent. I, yes, no, can, fight, win, woman, remember, my name, trickster." Chu Rui looked down at the blood cherry blossoms trembling under the pressure of his momentum like a frightened bird. His tone was very deep and full of great dignity.The dagger light was shining, and the bloody cherry blossoms fell down with frightened eyes. "Ding, the Chinese Theater craftsmen won the victory and advanced to the finals." The prompt sound of the system vibrates in every player''s ear, and the whole world is silent for a time. Space distortion, vision transformation. Chu Rui returned to the challenge arena from the forest full of chaos, glanced at the stunned spectators below, nodded to the people on the other side of the Chinese war zone, gave a look to the God''s hand who was about to appear, and then it was a "crafty hand" style. Even if it was a semi-final, Chu Rui did not intend to see it. Such a smart act made the whole team The world is speechless. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui went to repair his whole body, and then headed for the copy sender. Once again with the copy sender a long winded nonsense, Chu Rui this time the task is not received, directly into the copy. Take out the seal script given by Taoist Liangyi, who was half of the skeleton and half of the human body, and Chu Rui injected energy to start. The space becomes empty and the vision changes. When Chu Rui came back to God again, he had already passed through the vast plains of the fallen devil''s land, and directly came to the place where the Taoist of Liangyi was located, the crack between the human world and the demon world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1126 Ps: add two. "Boy, you''re finally here." The gentle and loving voice of Taoist people of Liangyi sounded in his ear, which made Chu Rui shake his head and get rid of the faint discomfort caused by the transmission of the empty space. Looking at the two Yi Taoist people with half skeleton and half human body, Chu Rui didn''t feel that he was scared at all. One who could wait for his compatriots in this place where birds don''t shit for so long, just to prevent evil spirit from spilling into the human world, just to prevent those demons from breaking through the seal. Such spirit, no one can admire it, for these, he should enjoy thousands of respect from one, The Super Master who has been treated without any treatment has become a man who is no one and no ghost. Such a great man is called a sage. Chu Rui, though he does not want to be a sage, is very admired and admired in the face of a sage like Liangyi Taoist. No matter which world, it needs to exist like him. "Are you ready." Taoist Liangyi is very gentle at Chu Rui. "I''m ready." Chu Rui nodded very seriously. Even though tomorrow is the final of the world martial arts and Taoism conference, today he also wants to go in and see it. The time agreed with Taoist people of Liangyi has arrived. There is no way to get in. Even if one day can not finish the task, he has a special way to go in again. Since he got the forbidden boot, the effect of the force of emptiness can be achieved Let him step on every place he has been to, the power of prohibition can not be underestimated. It is not only human race, but also the demon clan. Chu Rui is sure to be able to enter the demon world again from outside by this effect. "Very well, child, you are not the most talented person that you have ever seen. But the Qi looking skill that old man has studied is to let him know that you are the most blessed one. Your future is hazy. Immortal doesn''t know whether you will become a devil or a God in the future. However, your life is determined by yourself. You are the one who is cared for by heaven. Your life is doomed to be ordinary. It is up to you to be a man of great concern Everything has its own results. I believe you are the messenger sent by heaven to resolve the crisis here. I hope you can get rid of this place and make people and evil people feel safe from now on. " Taoist mood of Liangyi seems to be plain and strange, but Chu Rui can hear the boundless compassion inside. When he thinks of the war between human beings and demons, it leads to the scene of life and charcoal. Only if Chu Rui is just imagining Chu Rui, he feels creepy. If it happens in his eyes, Rao is not expected to accept such a cold temperament as Chu Rui. "The old age limit is coming, only to achieve this point, child, will depend on you later. We must kill evil thousand face animals, so that the seal here is fixed as gold soup, restore the original appearance, repair the cracks hit by the magic family treasure This thing is left to you, and I hope it will help you in the future. " The Taoist of Liangyi threw a dust, and felt a piece of black and white from the Taoist robe. The stone was handed to Chu Rui, which was similar to the pattern of Taiji. Taiji Liangyi stone: special items,,,. Chu Rui came to see, immediately speechless, slightly injected with energy, but it is the general sea, there is no slightest response. "I''ll treasure it well." Chu Rui will Taiji Liangyi stone collection, very solemn said. "Everything is about chance." Taoist Liangyi looks at Chu Rui and points to Taiji Liangyi stone that he has put into his backpack. "Well, start, boy, I hope you can free the shackles of these countless years and the living spirit of the two worlds." Seeing Chu Rui, he wanted to ask, Taoist Liangyi again opened his words and blocked them back. "Go, boy, the gap between the evil world is very dangerous and abnormal. It is not only evil thousand face animals. There is a seal character here. It was originally made of the blood of evil thousand face animals. It has the power of no Taoist method on it. It can be used in critical times, and it will guide you to evil thousand face animals." Taoist people of Liangyi touch a seal character, and then throw a dust, and a strong energy is burst out. In a moment, he is the center. A huge Taiji pattern appears in the sky, one Yin, one sun, one black and one white. The Taiji pattern is spinning crazy, and a strong suction penetrates through. Chu Rui feels that his body can not help floating upward without resistance He refused, and soon was absorbed into the Taiji pattern. Space conversion, a sense of discomfort makes Chu Rui can not help closing his eyes, when he opens again, is already in another scene. The black air is surrounded by dark energy, which makes people feel strong. There is a round of red blood sun floating in the sky, which is shining on the earth. A wisp of blood light shines down, which makes Chu Rui see the broken and desolate ground. The wind is dusty and the ground is black. Occasionally, a skull or something can be exposed. Oneortwo centipedes are crawling around in the eyes of the skeleton. Here, it''s like hell. Looking at the scene, I feel the atmosphere of depression here. Rao is tolerant like Chu Rui. He also has some difficulty in vomiting. The air here is extremely thin, and it is filled with a disgusting smell of blood. It is just a top-notch product. "Ding, you enter the hidden map, the land of chaos." The system prompt sound is accurate and fast.A place of chaos. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t this the gap between the demon world and the human world? How did it become a chaotic place again. MD, no matter what you call it, this is the last transmission of Taoist Liangyi. It can''t be wrong. By the way, the seal character. Chu Rui suddenly patted his forehead and took out the seal script which was given to him by Taoist Liangyi in his backpack. Liangyi talisman: Divine level. It uses the blood of the evil thousand faced beast and the most masculine Taoist Haoran vigorous Qi. It contains the characteristics of one Yin and one Yang. It contains the power of two instruments. It has infinite power. How to use it, inject energy, throw it at the enemy instantly and stick it on the body. The effect is the best. Additional effect: energy sensing, you can feel the evil thousand The location of the face beast. The magic charm of Liangyi. Chu Rui is surprised that NIMA is a magic spell of God level. It is invincible to have Muyou. It''s not the first time that Chu Rui met with the charm. At first, he sold all his charms in the Yiye Taoist''s shop. On that day, the God went down to the earth and bought it for 100 million gold coins. With his own efforts, he awed the cherry blossom goddess. The strength of the charm was absolutely appalling. Chu Rui still had many charms However, he had no chance to use his spell, so he had been suck up all the time. But this does not mean that the spell is not powerful. Even though there is no indication of how much ox and fork there is, these four words are enough to explain everything. It is made of the blood of the evil thousand faced beast and the most powerful vigorous spirit of Taoism. It is a yin and Yang charm. It is hard and soft, and it can''t go against the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1127 Once the divine level character seal character is out, the Taoist vigorous Qi immediately dispels a lot of disgusting flavor around, and the power of darkness is also hidden excluded. Chu Rui breathes deeply, and feels relaxed and happy immediately. Nima, that smell just now is really disgusting. According to the position of the character seal, Chu sharp began to move forward slowly. Since the charm has a response, it indicates that Taoist people of Liangyi have not transmitted mistakes. However, it is called a place of chaos. As the name implies, it is not so calm to synthesize the atmosphere and scene here, but it is not clear what chaos is, whether it is ethnic chaos or order disorder at the bottom. All the way forward, not long, Chu Rui was met with monsters. Dark corpse level: 95 rank: strengthen elite Life: 50000000/50000000 br > Magic: 8000/8000 attack: 680000-850000 magic attack: 100-150 br > defense: 350000 br > magic defense: 10000 br > skill:, skill:, and,,. [introduction] the floating corpse, after the corrosion of dark forces, gradually recovers, even if there is no intelligence, but the desire for blood and fresh meat by the instinctive dark corpse has reached the morbid level. As long as it appears, it will not die forever, which is a terrible existence. Nima, what kind of ghost place is this place? A physical attack that strengthens the elite is up to 850000. Chu Ruitian glanced through the dark corpse, and looked at its super attributes, almost did not stare at the beads. This is also too invincible. An elite monster who has not reached the boss level even has, which is even more likely to be a bull fork than the myth level division of the eight different snake. Before, such monsters have been encountered. In the fallen demon field, they are very strong in material attack or evil attack, but the defense is zero light egg. The introduction of the dark corpse is that the corpses floating from nowhere must be those bodies in the fallen demon realm who come through the space gap or the bodies of the elite who come to seek evil thousand face animals. However, the dark walking corpse is definitely a violent member. If it encounters some, even if Chu Rui has strong defense, it must be certain Physical immunity, also is sure to be very painful and painful. From the backpack, I found a white dagger that had not been used for a long time and aimed. "Give up your life." "Whew..." The white dagger flashed through a cold and cold light, and was infused with a little energy by Chu Rui. It was extremely fast to shoot at the dark walking corpse -- br > 228000 br > the Yellow critical damage number flashed up, and hit 28000 damage. Originally, Chu Rui''s ability today is not only so simple. Unfortunately, it is very good to use a white dagger, without the cutting edge or the armor breaking effect of dragon butcher dagger. Under the defense of 350000, it is very good to hit more than 200000 damage. Chu Rui''s attack with dagger is not to cause much damage to the dark corpse. His aim is to see what kind of situation the moving speed of the dark corpse has achieved. "Roar..." The dark corpse was attacked to get rid of the free state of God, and his eyes and drums were suddenly roaring towards churui. Grass, it''s disgusting. The dark corpse gave a double eye, which caused the rotten meat which had already been dead to fall down, showing the Sensen white bone inside, and it was shivering. Rao was so tough as Chu Rui. Seeing this scene, he was also in the heart who could not help but rise to vomit * *. The virtual degree of NIMA is too high, not only the scene is too realistic, but also angry The taste is too authentic, and the effect is incomparable. The fast retreat of several meters, and the dark corpse opened the distance, fortunately, the pace of the guy is not very fast, with their own means enough to play it. "Purple angle double headed dragon." "You pity." Chu sharp hand turned, two six mang star array brilliant, Purple Corner double headed dragon and Youlian son were immediately summoned out. You lian''er is the son of death. In the place where the dark energy is strong enough to start, it is definitely her favorite. Purple angle double headed dragon, a black dragon head, a faucet, can not conflict with the darkness. However, if the flower fairy of thorns and flower demons is a plant, wood attribute, life force, and darkness are dead, it is better not to call her here. "Longwei." "The dead man suppressed." "Death curse." Chu Rui''s two major weakening skills and curse of Youlian son make the dark corpse become a waste in a moment. The two beat one by one, beating at no rhythm, and the dark corpse didn''t hold on for 30 seconds, and then they belched. Bronze card of corrosion: it seems to be a bronze card recording this identity, but it is difficult to distinguish what is written down due to corrosion.Pick up the things that burst out of the dark corpse. After a glance, Chu Rui has no interest at all and directly throws it away. Move forward again. It''s a place of chaos, full of monsters, and it''s the kind of hybrid monsters with all kinds of strange shapes. Sweep together and move forward according to the directions of the two symbols. After seven hours of hard work, finally out of the big map, like a plain general chaos. "Ding, you enter the realm of depravity." Chu Rui vibrated the forbidden wing and jumped from one piece of land to another as if floating in the void. The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to squint. Although there are many monsters in the chaotic place, none of them is very powerful. It''s like the first floor of a restaurant. All of them are from different places. However, when Chu Rui jumps onto the land called "degenerate field", he suddenly feels that the dark energy is still strong. Chu Rui''s face was slightly ugly. It used to be a place of chaos. This is a degenerate area. It''s hard to guarantee whether there will be other lands behind. This NIMA is like playing a challenge game. After one level has passed, the next one will come again, one after another, until the final boss. The evil spirit in the fallen realm is so strong. Chu Rui is a human body. If he stayed here for a long time, he would definitely suffer a lot without any benefit. No wonder the so-called elite of the human race had fallen down. In such a scene, the strength was weakened a little. It would be strange if Chu Rui could not win the favor of the evil thousand faced beast It is estimated that the help of Yi Shenfu is also affected at this time. No matter how much, since we are here, we should first feel the truth and see. Chu Rui took a deep breath, called the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er, and strode to the front. The depravity field is not as chaotic as the land of chaos. This can be seen from the cleanliness of this land. However, it also shows that the evil creatures here have a certain intelligence, which represents the increase of difficulty. [enlightenment Book Network fast update no pop-up window pure text www.qmshu.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1128 Face calm, Chu Rui strolled forward. No matter what, it can''t affect his heart. Since it comes, there is a complete psychological preparation, no matter what monster, he is completely fearless. The depravity field is not quite different from the former fallen realm in terms of its character. However, the so-called magic field is false. It is only a demonized creature, not a real devil. However, even if there is no idea what kind of existence exists here, it is more advanced than the degenerate realm only by virtue of this fierce strong evil spirit. Chu Rui squints. Even in this enchanted place, his vision can still reach about 500 meters. Through this distance, it is very vague. There is no way. The visibility here is too low. However, in the range of 200 meters, everything is very clear. Within 50 meters, everything will be restored to the real I, if you do anything, don''t give up your ugly. After about ten minutes'' walk, we finally met Chu Rui''s subterranean. In this unique environment, he was completely hidden in the dark. It was expected that the monster on the edge of this degenerate field could not be a high-level commodity, and could he see through his potential. Quietly rubbing past, after entering the scope, Chu Ruima immediately swept the past with the eyes of the sky. Depraved nuns level: 95 br > rank: strengthen elite Life: 33 Magic: 55 attack: 18-25 br > attack: 75-95 br > defense: 18 br > magic defense: 5 br > skill:, skill:, and,,. The nun who believed in the true God was the pure man who was selected from thousands of believers. She dedicated her life to God. He served God in the monastery until she was old. However, during the war between the gods and demons, the people and the demon began to fight. Both sides had various means, without any need. The Pope of light made a deal with the evil king in the degenerate field, The nuns who were the most pure nuns of 99999 were presented to him to help the people to fight back the evil. The nuns came to the depravity field with the will of the king of evil with the will of the sentimental king, but they were treated by non-human beings. They degenerated into evil witches with resentment. The soul was collected into the magic treasures of the Fallen King. The fallen demon king practiced the magic treasure, but they were fed up with food and fat. The descendants were later generations Defeat the evil clan, attack the degenerate field, kill the fallen demon king, banish the fallen field into a different space and float. With the fall of the fallen demon king, the magic weapon is destroyed, and the soul of the fallen nun can escape. They are full of resentment and then degenerate. After the constant influence of demonic spirit, they have become the extremely evil dead spirit. This Chu Rui looked at the introduction of the fallen nun, and immediately there was no word. From the attribute, the degenerate nun is a legal monster. There is no doubt that Chu Rui likes it most. However, Chu Rui likes it most. She has low defense, thin blood skin, slow movement, and allows high-rise and high explosive thieves to find the sense of achievement most. However, from the introduction, Chu Rui is very egg sore. The religious NIMA is a villain. The bright Pope is shameless and has reached a state. It is good to use heavy Canon in the disorderly world. However, if human nature is lost, it will not be possible. For the benefit, innocent tens of thousands of nuns who are most devout and pure have been sacrificed and handed over to evil evil king, which finally led to these The nuns who were very pure in their body and mind had fallen to such a sad tragedy. The great disaster is the Pope of light and the fallen devil. However, these nuns also make people feel a great pain. Does NIMA have any thoughts or wisdom? The ghost words like the Pope believe that they can influence the fallen demon king. Because they can think of it, the king will not be called the king of evil. Finally, they are occupied by any other people for any cheap, and then destroy The body, absorb the soul in the spirit of the magic weapon, if the non-human masters finally destroyed the fallen demon king, now still suffering from the magic, even now, can not be freed, it is really sad to sigh. Although they sympathize with their experiences, they are not religious and holy nuns, but degenerate witches and evil demons. Chu Rui is absolutely afraid to have a little mercy. Kindness to the enemy is cruel to themselves, and their own life is more important. To the waiting for a while Purple Corner double headed dragon and Youlian son to say hello, they immediately came to this side. Purple angle double headed dragon and Youlian son action immediately caused the degenerate nun''s response. The fallen nun, who smelled the smell of fresh flesh and blood, made a sharp roar, and she was fiercely moving towards the direction of purple angle double headed dragon and Youlian son. The staff in her hand had begun to gather energy. "Longwei." "The dead man suppressed." "Phantom burst." Just as the magic on the fallen nun''s staff was ready to be released, suddenly, two powerful deterrent forces exploded around it, and then she was shocked. Her body was stiff, and then a sharp pain came from the back neck, and suddenly fell into the dark chaos. Behind the fallen nun, the sharp body of Chu Rui, who had been dazzled by the deep cutting edge of the forbidden, appeared immediately. In the dark, like a ghost, the evil spirits were strange."Curse of death." The fallen nun is vertigo. Purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er quickly rush over. Youlian''er instantly turns on the curse effect and cuts down the resistance of the fallen nun. A good beating. The fallen nun was surrounded as soon as she recovered from vertigo. As a legal monster, she had no power of close combat, but she was beaten to death in less than 10 seconds. "Wuwu..." The fallen nun let out a plaintive cry, then fell to the ground, burst out two pieces of equipment, a piece of unknown fragment, and a skill book. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1129 The skills book is out. When Chu Rui saw the ancient books shining with gold-plated "color" on the ground, he burst into a burst of ecstasy. This NIMA hasn''t seen this thing for a long time, and she really miss youmuyou. Now, although his equipment has reached the peak, there are few that can be replaced. forbidden suit is impossible to replace, cloak is a mythical level magic feathering cloak, and it is basically impossible to replace. Jewelry, the chain of stars and stars is not very strong, but it has great commemorative significance. Moreover, skills "moon love" is very awesome, ring, dragon ring, black inflammation ring, blood and vine ring, if replaced. The ring of vine is OK. The rest is almost the same. Chu Rui killed many boss in the recent days, and the equipment he had burst out was very awesome. Unfortunately, none of them had been murderous. He had sent them to Su Mei Mei or sold them. He had not seen any skills books for a long time. I did not expect to kill a monster who was not boss in this place. He really didn''t know that. What to say. Pick up the equipment and skill books, and throw the collection skill on the fallen nuns, but they know that they can''t be collected. Chu Rui, who was in a good mood and burst out his skill book, didn''t care. He took out the equipment. The dark gold level and the spirit skill were thrown out. It''s a good "sex". Unfortunately, it needs level 90. At present, no one can use it and throw it to the grocery store. Put the equipment into the backpack, and Chu Rui took out the small piece. [] online game''s Shadow Thief 1129 fragments:,,. Nima, it''s not as simple as that. Chu Rui took the small fragment which was like a broken parchment in his hand, and was stunned. Wipe. I don''t believe it. It''s definitely more useful than the so-called corroded bronze plate. It''s definitely pieces of maps, treasure maps, scrolls and so on, which can be combined. Churui gritted his teeth and put the fragment into the backpack, and put it in a conspicuous position. Take out the skill book. Requiem song: special skill, can guide unknown energy according to the special singing method, make the enemy settle down, have the effect of clearing the heart and clearing the mind or hypnosis, need: female "sex" of any occupation above level 50. Churui''s mouth twitched for a moment. NIMA, I didn''t expect that the skill book burst out like this. Chu Rui was very disappointed with the fuck, sighed, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment, this Ni Ma a boss is not a monster burst out, how awesome, this Requiem, even though it is a special skill, but in combat, who TMD gives you time to let you sing, and requires a lot, requires special singing, and must get female sex. , something is better than nothing. Go back to Su Mei Mei to see who wants to, if this team has protection and play it out, it is awesome. To treat friendly troops with clear heart and clear mind is not limited by sex skills, and it is very helpful for the enemy to hypnotic and fall asleep. If it is well coordinated, it can be regarded as a team magic. Put away the skill book, Chu Rui with purple horn double headed dragon and you Lian Er to advance again. After a few steps, he met another fallen nun. The old method, a weakened, close to her, and then quickly cut the "chaos" Ma siege to the ground. Nima. The spooky Shadow Thief of online games 1129 Chu Rui''s eyes were round, and he was almost tongue tied when he saw what the fallen nun had burst out. It''s a piece of fragment and a skill book. This NIMA, is this a treasure house of skill books? Each monster has one. Chu Rui bent down to pick up the things. Fragment:,,. Requiem: special skills Chu Rui: "MD, I knew the system would not be so awesome." Feel cheated Chu Rui tears. This NIMA is totally molested by the system. Forget it, it''s better to have something than nothing. Keep it. After putting the skill book and fragments into the backpack, Chu Rui led the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er again. After a few steps, I met a group of six fallen nuns. A call, Chu Rui sneaked past, let the purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er attract the attention of these fallen nuns, and they are in a dilemma in an instant. With the help of the three weakening techniques, a fallen nun was almost instantly killed by two daggers, and then Chu Rui''s body was in a flash. The whole person shuttled through the battlefield like a ghost. The cold light was blowing and the dagger blade was cold. It lasted less than a minute. All the six fallen nuns burped their farts. Chu Rui stopped and took a deep breath. He was quite satisfied with his performance this time. He didn''t get any damage. He didn''t get hit once. Relying on the strategy of swimming, he killed six fallen nuns in 42 seconds with common attack and basic skills. He didn''t make progress, but he didn''t regress.Looking down at the corpse of a fallen nun and six pieces of fragmentary equipment and six skill books, Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently. Nima. Is this Requiem song sold in wholesale? Every fallen nun will explode. MD, this is to challenge the rhythm of Laozi''s backpack space. Chu Rui''s eggs hurt. After thinking about it, he picked them up and threw them into his backpack. Anyway, it''s a skill book. If you sell it, you can sell some silver flowers. Don''t take the mosquito as meat. It seems that NIMA is a kind of monster here. In addition to the fallen nuns, Chu Rui killed for more than three hours and was about to vomit. I cleaned up my backpack and found that there were nearly 2000 pieces in my backpack, and the Requiem had the same amount. Look at the time. It''s almost there. Back to a corner, Chu Rui took out the scroll and flew away from here. With the void power of forbidden boots, he can come here at any time. This is an extended map of the copy, even if it is a copy, but it is not the same. Chu Rui, who has no time limit, doesn''t care so much. Originally, if other people come in, he can''t go out because he can''t get in if he goes out Sharp''s forbidden boots give him a bug like teleportation. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui first went to the grocery store, threw all the equipment in, and put the Requiem song into the warehouse. After thinking about it, he took the pieces with him and didn''t save them. So many pieces have not been put together. It''s estimated that the fallen nuns there have not been killed, or they haven''t met the opportunity to recover the pieces. It''s absolutely right to take them with you. It''s not long before the final of Wudao general assembly. After ten hours of fighting, Chu Rui is also a little tired. Whether it''s a championship battle or not, he can''t be too careless. At least he has to cultivate enough spirit to fight again. Download address of Android client: Online www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1130 "Zifeng, who entered the finals?" Chu Rui picked up the communicator and dialed Ye Zifeng. "Damn it, brother trickster, I call you brother. Don''t be so arrogant. If you don''t watch the game, at least you''ll know the ending. Now the game is only a few hours away. You don''t know who your opponent is." Ye Zifeng roared as if he had found an alien. Rao is so cheeky as churui. He is also a little blushed. Is this NIMA too indifferent to others. "Well, less nonsense, who made it to the finals." Make complaints about Chu Rui, who was so angry and angry that he left the chatter without stop. "It''s yuanzhengshou." Ye Zifeng''s voice suddenly became a little low. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and remained silent for a moment. Even though he was psychologically prepared, Chu Rui could not help but take a breath of cool air. He had a general understanding of the strength of the hand of God. After all, he had fought in the finals of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism conference. His consciousness and reaction were absolutely at the top level. However, Chu Rui was not very clear about the most specific strength of the hand of God, but his ability to defeat Xing Tian was enough to prove his strength, In the only competition at the world martial arts convention that Chu Rui saw, the ferocious impact of the hand of God was so fierce that it was impossible to stop his impact. No matter what it was, he could kill the enemy in an instant. Even if he won, he had to struggle. Before Chu Rui was quite optimistic about the hand of God, but he never thought that it was the hand of God who lost. Is that yuan Zhengshou really so abnormal. "Brother crafty, that source is guarding, really strong, very strong." Ye Zifeng''s deep voice made Chu Rui''s eyebrows pick. He was very strong. Even though yuan Zhengshou was as strong as a God, Chu Rui was confident that he would pull him down from the altar and trample on the soles of his feet. Chu Rui''s way is absolutely invincible. He is invincible and no one can defeat him. This is what he insists on is invincible. He firmly believes that he is absolutely invincible. This is not self deception, but to stick to the ID and faith. Chu Rui''s belief is himself, invincible himself. No matter who is in front of us, they will sweep past and kill fiercely. This is the original meaning of absolute invincibility. "However, for brother craftsmen, that yuan Zhengshou is probably not a dish. I have absolute confidence in you. You are abnormal. You have never seen the bottom card of the most pressure box. This time, I don''t know whether yuanzhengshou is qualified to let you use unique skills. I''ll wait and see." Ye Zifeng followed up with a sentence, changed the previous gloomy, become very relaxed, such a moment of earth shaking equipment, let Chu Rui can not help crying and laughing, this child NIMA brain is how to form. "Well, I won''t tell you. I went to a special hidden map just now. I''m a little tired. Take a rest first." Chu Rui is ready to hang up Ye Zifeng''s communicator. "Brother crafty, are you sure? Yuanzhengshou is really not an ordinary person." Ye Zifeng changed in an instant, and his voice became a little low. "Don''t worry, there is no one in the world who can defeat me, Japanese people, even more impossible." In fact, Chu Rui shook his head slightly. He didn''t make fun of Ye Zifeng. He just said something in a firm tone, and then hung up the communication. Turn off the communicator and Chu Rui goes straight back to the villa. He said hello to all the girls. They probably knew that Chu Rui needed to rest and didn''t disturb him. They just watched him enter his room with strong concern and light worried eyes. Yuanzhengshou? The Japanese have many cards. When he went to Japan twice, the sb emperor was reluctant to let go of the bloody cherry blossom and Yuanzheng. He could not help it. However, it was fantastic to use them to shine in the world martial arts Convention and defeat him in front of the whole world. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. The bloody cherry blossom has been killed and stopped in the top four. Moreover, the more she uses the power of the cherry blossom goddess, the deeper her imprint in her heart will be. When the time comes, she will turn over and become his help. The two cards of blood cherry blossom are finished. Next is yuanzhengshou. See how strong this guy is. Chu Rui sat on the bed with a sneer, then closed his eyes and began to rest. Time passed quickly, when he set the alarm clock sounded, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. Chu Rui pinched his wrist and his whole body burst out. He was full of rebellious and violent air. His pupils were very deep, just like a black hole, but he was bright, just like a powerful God awakened from ancient times.After hours of rest and cultivation, Chu Rui''s spirit of energy reached its peak. Source is guarding, see how strong you have. Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a cold smile. Open the door and step out. At the door, a row of people stood, and Chu Rui, who saw it, showed a smile. "Brother Chu, come on, beat that guy." Su Mei first raised her small fist and cried very lovingly. "Churui, come on." The rustle of the first lady is radiant, charming, sweet and charming, making people around them look dazzled. "I believe you, Xiaorui." As an absolute elder sister, Qin Yue was very stable, said how many emotions, looking at her deep feelings in her eyes, Chu Rui heart warm. Scattered flower rain, willow shadow, sweet son, Xiao Xiao falling rain, Xiao Xiao leaves, Fengxi, Fengling, Guan Yi Han, mu rouer, Ni xing''er Chu Rui is like a king who wants to defend himself. Hougong 3000 is doing his best for him. Even though this is not true, only four of them are eaten by him. The dream of Hougong 3000 has not been completed, the revolution has not been successful, and churui has to work hard. However, Chu Rui''s mood is hard to describe at this time. White light flash, Chu Rui in the company of zero falling flowers and Liu Shuying, sent into the competition venue. All of us have arrived early. They are excited to see the three Chu Rui people appear. The battle of the peak is going to start. Chu Rui looks up, looks at the source of expressionless, the corner of the mouth a hook, showing a grim evil charm smile. Step forward, like the emperor patrol general, momentum burst out, frightening the Xiongxiong. On the arena, Chu Ruiping looked directly at the source of the normal look, and the deep eyes became more silent and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1131 After several days of fighting for tigers and tigers, many heroes have fallen on the way forward. Today, we finally ushered in the final of the first World Wushu Congress of the Tianyun games. Two contestants, one of the most familiar, Huaxia war zone, trickster, I don''t need to introduce him too much. As you all know, the other one is a trickster. I don''t need to introduce him too much. Everyone knows, and the other one is a trickster It is from the Japanese war zone. Yuanzhengshou, you may not know the player very well. Indeed, before the world martial arts and Taoism conference, no one knows him. However, Yuanzheng guard players have been running through the rough and hard work all the way to the finals from the preliminary competition, which is enough to prove his strength. Well, there is no more nonsense. Let''s see this real peak battle. Absolutely Right now, I declare that the first World Wushu and Road Conference finals of the Tianyun games, the championship fight, the beginning The host did not have too much passion, but in a very simple language, he introduced Chu Rui and yuanzhengshou. However, Rao did, too, caused endless cheers. This cheering was not for the host, but for Chu Rui and Yuan Zheng on the stage. This is like a superstar appearing, just a wave Hands, a smile, and even others just standing there, have an immeasurable influence on the part of ordinary people. Chu Rui has a smile on his mouth, his eyes are deep and don''t know what he thinks. The source standing opposite him is keeping a light face. There is no tension about fighting with the legend in the sky. Just this calm, many people nod secretly. "Ding, enter random map matching mode." "Select map,, volcano." "In load, 100%, 99%, 98%, 97%..." Random map, volcano. Chu Rui eyes slightly narrowed, standing opposite the source of the guard is also slightly changed. There was no map of volcanoes before, and I don''t know what the situation is, whether it is outside the volcano or in the volcano. In the case of volcanoes, not only magma is everywhere, but also the high temperature is difficult to bear. It has a very high demand for patience and skill of a person. It can be said that it is a very test map. Without much words, Chu Rui and yuanzhengshou are standing still and waiting for the map to be loaded. 1% Space distortion, field of view conversion. Without waiting for Chu Rui to see clearly, the body has already felt a heat wave from around him. In a moment, he seems to have been drilling into the furnace from a warm place. The fierce fire elves in space, the rich fire elements, even though he is not a wizard, can sense it. It can be seen how hot it is here. The vision was clear, and Chu Rui immediately saw the whole picture of the map. In the volcano, it is absolutely in the volcano. The space of Fengbo is full of rocks under the foot. Like the stone Dunzi above the river bridge, there are only water in the river, but rolling magma. The terrain here is relatively open, with a large stone pillar in the middle, with the gurgling magma in it. The rocks around are gray brown, and there are some holes in the wall. In the cave, the rock is covered with small holes There was a magma coming out of the surface, just like a small waterfall, falling down and flowing into the magma River in the center of the earth. This NEMA is definitely a fierce battle scene. However, for Chu Rui and Yuan Zhengwei, there is no response. The real strong should not be afraid of any, let alone the influence of small foreign things, stick to their own heart, adhere to the self, and eliminate hypocrisy and save truth. This is the real strong. The heart is not strong. Even if the strength is stronger, it is only a "embroidered pillow", which can never climb to the top peak. Chu Rui has extremely ferocious element immunity, but it is only immune to elements'' damage, such as severe cold and hot heat, but it can not be immune. At the beginning, he almost urged him to be sad in ice and snow city. Now, in this volcano, magma is no exception, but fortunately, element immunity is not completely useless, and the role of ice dragon skin armor is not only due to its function To protect against the cold, it was originally made of the skin of the ice dragon. It has abundant ice elements. If it is close to the body, it gives chureen a very cold feeling, which greatly alleviates the pressure brought by the environment. Squint glanced at the source of the guard, found that the guy was even calm and leisurely, if not affected. Chu Rui secretly laughed. No matter what the guy wore B or was not affected, his mind would not be in any disorder. Among the masters, the victory and defeat were only in a flash. This is true. However, there is no previous consumption precipitation. In the same level or in the same situation, NIMA has a move to decide the victory. Maybe xuyuanzhengshou wants to mislead churui with his own without the influence of the heat of volcano. He will work hard with him. No matter how, churui will also think according to his own ideas. According to the situation, yuan Zhengshou thinks about his own, Chu Rui thinks of himself. Waving the forbidden wing, Chu Rui was suspended in the air, looking at the source under cold guard. Even though the fire element in the air was a little fierce, Chu Rui''s immune element energy was better than the surface where magma flows.Chu Rui is staring at yuan Zhengshou, and Yuan Zhengshou is also staring at him. The two men were wide eyed and silent. "Longwei." Chu Rui couldn''t help but burst out, not because of his patience, but because he was here. If he dragged on for a long time, it would be absolutely disadvantageous to him - 244852 a huge six digit injury number was shining on yuanzhengshou''s head, which shocked the whole world. Even Chu Rui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. 160000 damage, 20% total attribute. This shows that the total health value of yuanzhengshou is more than 1.2 million. Chu Rui''s health value is more than 1 million and nearly 2 million, but that''s because the forbidden ornament has increased by a whole million points, and the physical attributes of various props are superimposed, together with the transfer and task rewards, all of which add up to this amount. Unexpectedly, the life value of this source is so strong. "It''s really a crafty hand. It''s really strong. There''s such a compulsory skill to weaken all attributes." Yuan Zhengshou has been weakened by 20% of the full familiarity, but it is still light and cloudless, and there is no change in his face. "Genji, the root of all things, I am the source of heaven and earth, the spokesman of the origin of God The power of the root: the God is attached to the body. " Yuan Zhengshou''s hands on his chest knot several very strange but very mysterious, full of unspeakable marks. Suddenly, a special pulse trembled, and suddenly, yuan Zhengshou''s temperament suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1132 Yuan family, for Japan, is one of the four surnames of the country, but it is far from that simple. Chu Rui once secretly touched the cabinet minister''s home when he was in Japan to perform his duties in Japan, and found an ancient book in the secret room, including the origin of yuan family Yuan family, according to Japanese speaking, is the origin of all sources. In other words, it is like the birth of heaven and earth. When human beings are born, they have their origin. All of them say that yuan family is the origin of all the roots. However, these words are just boasting themselves. Maybe in Japan, this is a set. However, for other places, this statement can laugh off the big of others Teeth. Your origin is the origin of all the sources. Where will Pangu Hongjun, Nuwa of the Sanqing Dynasty and the five emperors of the three emperors be located? When China had formed a brilliant civilization, the broken island in Japan did not know whether there were any people, or, in other words, did the ape have evolved into human beings, or whether they lived in caves, were they hairy and without wisdom. Yuan family may be the first ethnic group or surname in the earliest human group in Japan. However, it is the origin of all the roots, and it is so arrogant that people don''t know what to say. The spokesman of the God of yuan family, the earliest race, is limited to Japan. Chu Rui is totally not interested in it. However, he is not interested in it now. Because, he obviously feels that the breath of Yuanzheng is keeping the whole body of the bastard and has changed its essence. Even if one is changing, his temperament and breath will never change Or it will not become too far away from the spectrum. After all, you are the person you are, unable to change, and have a unique life mark. However, the situation of being in the right and right now is so strange that it is difficult to explain. Such change is like being transformed into another person, another person with independent personality and independent thought. In other words, the source of the present is in keeping with it It is not the source of the guard, but one with the source is keeping the body, but the inner is the existence of another soul. "It''s been a long time since I didn''t get out of the limo field, it''s not easy to get out and breathe." "Yuanzhengshou" breathed greedily, and the tone was very strange. Well. This voice. Chu Rui was horrified. This voice was not the sound of being kept by the source. This bastard, as Chu Rui thought, was not the source guard at all, but the other one who invited him to occupy his body soul through this guy in a very special way. The God of heaven is attached. Is the source guard the God of heaven called. It''s absolutely not wrong. Even though Yuan said he was the origin of all the roots, he was derided by Chu Rui. However, it is undeniable that Yuan Shi may be the origin of all the roots of Japan. In that era of only God but no one, yuan family may be the spokesperson of God, and has been inherited to this day. Yuanzhengshou is the spokesperson of God. The natural appearance is the same as those witches who communicate with the gods. Please ask God to be on the body. The difficulty of NIMA is not so simple, even though it is the body of the source, but the soul is a God. "Who are you, please give me your name." Churui''s eyes were set, and he cried loudly. "Who dare to stand on God, but not roll down to the master." "Yuanzhengshou" looked up and saw Chu Rui looking up at him, and suddenly he was angry. He was a God. He was so looked down by a man. His temper burst into flames. "The fire of the sky." "Yuanzheng Shou" was furious, and his face was violent. When his right hand was lifted, the magma under the ground rushed up his fist madly. Under Chu Rui''s stare, the man hit him with a fierce blow. Grass. Looking at the huge magma ball that flies towards himself, Chu Rui is surprised and angry. What is NIMA coming from, can easily control the magma. Is it not cheap in this blessed environment. "Ha ha ha ha Humble ants, unexpectedly want to be above God, it is really arrogant, so fly ash annihilation, is the God punishment given to you by the land of this God "The source is guarding", perhaps it should be called the Jiatu more suitable, looking at his own fight to be defeated and disappeared in the sky Chu Rui, suddenly arrogant laugh. And the earth of gahath. Chu Rui, who used the blink to avoid the attack and then went into the stealth state, was suddenly horrified. He knew who the bastard was. The God of fire. And the land of gahath is the God of fire of Japan. Although the so-called God of Japan is a kind of pit father, the God of fire, but it is not easy to deal with it, especially the God with a name like jiajiatu. The God of Japan, like some small and weak mountain goblin, occupies a small mountain, has a small temple, and can also be called it as a mountain goblin God, it is really helpless. The most famous fire god in China is zhurong, known as the Red Emperor. The fire control technique is unique in the world. In the first place, the battle of water fire god defeated the water god to work together, which caused its anger and hit the mountain, which caused the collapse of the pillars of the sky and the flood of the river. This made Nuwa a great feat of replenishing the sky.Compared with Zhu Rong, the so-called God of fire in Japan is hardly comparable to Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong can defeat the Gonggong who almost made the human beings extinct. Jiajutu, with its name in name, is just an extremely profound existence of fire system. In Japan, even if it is ranked on the top, it is far from the heaven and earth. However, even though jiayutu is not particularly strong, it is far from being comparable to ordinary mortals like Chu Rui. Fortunately, this guy is just a spirit, occupying the body of Yuanzheng, and his strength is greatly limited. At the end of the Shang Dynasty, the war of feudalism, hermeneutics and interdisciplinary helped each other in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. However, in the end, Ji Chang, King Wen of Zhou, defeated Xin (King Zhou) of the Shang Dynasty and ruled the Central Plains. In this war, many capable people and strange people were killed. However, these were under the plan of Hongjun. After all, there were too many capable people in the world, which led to the confusion of human beings and gods In order to solve this situation, Hongjun decided to let his two children, Haotian emperor and yaochi virgin, later the Jade Emperor and the queen mother, to establish the heavenly palace. However, the master of the heavenly palace had no soldiers or generals. At the beginning, the belief in the world was different and the order was chaotic The Shang Dynasty was close in strength, so a fierce battle of feudalism was planned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1133 After the war, almost all the able men and different scholars were sealed up as gods and soared as the heavenly palace. From then on, there was the division of man and God. The six principles of stability and the heavenly palace became the divine realm. However, not all the gods were equally strong. Those who became gods in the flesh, rather than died in the war of God worship, became extremely powerful. The most famous one is the two Lang Zhenjun, Yang Jian, became a saint in the flesh, and finally became the first general of the heavenly palace after surpassing those who were stronger than him before All that is said is to prove that the most important thing for a monk in this world is not the skill or technique, but the cauldron. Why is the furnace cauldron? It is the most mysterious and mysterious part of the human body. Exploring its potential will never stop. However, those flesh bodies are just gods whose souls soar. Naturally, it is hard to make any progress, even if it is progress For God who has no religion, he has made rapid and steady progress. Jiayutu may be very powerful, but it''s just a spiritual sense in yuanzhengshou''s body, which is not so terrible. After all, it''s not his body. Naturally, it''s impossible to exert a very strong power. No matter whether it''s energy mobilization, control, or anything else, he doesn''t quite fit in with yuanzhengshou, so his absolute power can''t be wielded. However, in spite of this, jiajutu is the so-called God of fire in Japan, which is definitely not an easy generation. Even if the strength is not kept at all, it can not be underestimated. They despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to them tactically. Although Chu Rui is extremely arrogant, he is definitely not the kind of shallow insight, nor is he the kind of arrogant and invincible. On the surface, he seems to be the only one in the sky and the earth, but in his heart it is a mirror. He knows better than anyone whether the enemy is strong or weak. At present, yuanzhengshou is possessed by the fire god Jia with soil. What''s more, it''s still TD volcano. The fighting environment can be described as unique. When Chu Ruitian was not occupied by the land and people, the situation was worrying. What''s more, it was not a simple God''s appendage. As usual, the gods The attachment is just a cover, just borrowing a little power from the gods, and its ideology is its own. However, the attachment of God, which is originated from the guardian of kengda, is really the calling of God to himself. This consciousness is the consciousness of calling God. Whether God''s power attachment or God''s attachment is the same, but the difference is big. God''s power attachment only has a little God''s power. God''s attachment directly calls God''s attachment to himself. Which one can be called God''s, which is not absolute power, and has rich combat experience. God''s attachment from the right source is straight Then let Chu Rui face, is not a fire god with a little earth power player, but a God who came to the player. Chu Rui''s brow wrinkled into a word of "Chuan". This time, he felt rather tricky. His strength, experience and terrain were not dominant. This was a disadvantage in all aspects. However, even so, Chu Rui still insisted on his own Dao Xin, invincible way, absolutely invincible way. What about gahutu, gahutu, and the God of fire, so long as it is the enemy, there is no forgiveness. Let''s not say it''s just a trace of spiritual consciousness, even if it''s the real land of Jiaju. Fire God, joke, a little fire friar, also dare to call himself God. He has never seen any big wind and waves, or encountered any dangerous or desperate situation. Last time, he even fought with Baqi serpent, which frightened Li gaoye, and had a fight with the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao. He was afraid that Jiaju would not succeed. Chu Rui as like as two peas in the sky, he is still the same as the source. Oh, I see. Chu Rui suddenly realized that his mouth showed a grim smile. Although jiayutu came to yuanzhengshou, he was indeed powerful. There is no doubt about this. Unfortunately, it is limited by yuanzhengshou''s body. After all, this is yuanzhengshou''s * *, jiayutu is just a trace of spiritual consciousness, which can''t change anything at all. Only experience, thought, consciousness and fighting instinct have changed. Today''s jiajutu, with an easy to understand example, is a peerless internal skill, but his body is extremely weak. In other words, he is an extremely powerful Lei mage. Even though his lethality is strong, his * * is very weak. This is the weakness of gahutu. The reason why jiajutu can exist here is that it is supported by the active and upright defense. If this support is lost, then, ha ha Therefore, Chu Rui''s chance to win is to destroy this one, that is, to directly kill yuan Zhengshou. Jia is very strong and aggressive. However, Chu Rui is the same. The robber is relying on the instant explosion to make terrible damage, or direct seconds. Strong strong collision, to see who first second who. That''s the rhythm of the fight. When it comes to second person, Chu Rui is confident that he will not lose to any one person, but this time he is faced with different things and dare not be careless. "Phantom stab." Relying on the forbidden wing to control the air flow, Chu Rui quietly came to jiajutu''s back, and grasped the opportunity. A little cold light arrived first, and then the dagger flashed like light. The forbidden wing fiercely pierced into the back of the head of jiajutu, who had no attention at all.Although jiajutu is a deity and is immune to vertigo, enchantment and fear, what he is facing is Chu Rui, which causes his tragedy. Maybe Chu Rui''s skills can''t give him such control effect. However, with the effect of interdiction, it''s sad. Jiajutu is very strong, but Chu Rui believes him completely You can''t escape the power of forbidden weapons. A dagger drives Jiaju soil into the vertigo state. "Dragon soul." Chu Rui explodes in an instant, and a shadow of dragon spirit energy is attached to him. In an instant, attack, defense, degree and evasion are all increased by ten times. He didn''t dare to use it just now because once it is used, there will be energy fluctuation, which will directly attract the attention that he has already destroyed his Jiayu land. So he can''t surprise attack. Now Chu Rui is not sure whether he can lose Jiayu in seconds Therefore, we must be well prepared. Once jiajutu recovers and explodes, he will not be so passive in the state of ten times. To say the least, Chu Rui''s increase is ten times and four times, which is also a powerful help to the next attack. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1134 Crazy attack. In the fate of heaven, the existence of Chu Rui is different from other players. Basically, the biggest damage of all players depends on the explosion of skills. However, Chu Rui wants to play the maximum damage unless he uses super moves like forbidden technique. Otherwise, he does not rely on skills, but on extreme common attack. Chu Rui''s invincibility lies in his almost invincible attack speed. Under the full force, the highest attack record per second is eight, and the second is eight common attacks. Moreover, he is still two hands. This is sixteen attacks. With Chu Rui''s damage, combined with critical attack, weakness, and deep damage (continuously attacking the same place will deepen the damage, and if the weak position is damaged, the damage will be greater , complete armor breaking, and the additional effects of burning, bleeding, and corrosion are enough to make any enemy miserable. "Bang..." Without any exception, Chu Rui only had 80% of his original attributes under his peak state. Moreover, his resistance was weakened by the bad luck earrings, which made yuanzhengshou''s health value unsustainable immediately, and he was instantly killed by seconds. "Wow..." After Chu Rui''s temperament changed greatly and became extremely arrogant, "yuanzhengshou" was immediately followed by Chu Rui, who immediately turned the "yuanzhengshou" instant second. All this came and went was a second kill, which made the whole world in an uproar. Even though there was no dragon and tiger fighting, the sky was shattered and the sun and the moon were dark, such a battle still made these people extremely excited. The audience did not think that Chu Rui had been "killed by the second" before, but now "yuanzhengshou" has been killed by seconds. They also agree that they will not think so. After all, this is the finals of the world martial arts Congress. They will not be able to walk here without two brushes. Of course, what makes them so sure is that the system does not send a prompt But Chu Rui didn''t relax at all, because he didn''t believe that the combination of yuanzhengshou''s body and jiayutu''s spiritual consciousness was so flattened by him. Sure enough. After being killed, the body of jiahutu fell down and turned into a flame, and a vigorous and wild vitality spread out. Resurrect in place. "Damn ants." The fire turned into a roar of anger, and the powerful energy burst out, which made the whole volcano unstable, just like an earthquake. MD, this asshole. Feeling some violent magma around him, Chu Rui could not help but bite his teeth. If this damn thing causes the magma to explode and surge wildly, it is absolutely not good news for him. "Die, humble and humble mole ant Joint fire and gunfire: a riot. " The sharp angry voice of jiajutu resounded through the whole volcano, causing the energy to vibrate layer by layer. With a loud roar, his flame burst and turned into fire rain all over the sky. Under Chu Rui''s terrified eyes, the fire rain pounded into the surrounding rock wall and directly penetrated the thick rock wall. In an instant, there was only one Some small holes flow of magma rock wall rupture, inside the surging magma crazy burst out. At the moment, Chu Rui is in such a situation that it is just like being under a huge wave of tsunami, but the huge wave is not a water wave, but a burning fire wave formed by flame and magma. This NIMA is going to turn the earth upside down. Chu Rui was shocked. This is definitely the rhythm of death. If the big wave comes down, Chu Rui will be dead. Maybe Chu Rui is immune to fire. The fire of Jiahu earth can''t hurt him. Even the burning of magma can''t do him any harm. But the absolute high temperature of the magma is unavoidable. A person''s endurance is limited, even if his body is very changed However, it is absolutely impossible to bear the cover of magma. Moreover, NIMA is going to bury him alive. Even if he is not burned to death or scalded to death, he will be crushed to death by the mixed stones in the magma. This is definitely a blow that can''t defeat the enemy. Chu Rui instantly gave his answer in his heart. Even though human beings are strong, they are still so small in front of the anger of nature. Human beings may be able to conquer nature from the side with their own wisdom, but absolutely can not overcome the wild nature, so there will be so many people to practice. Only by practicing to obtain the energy of heaven and earth, understand the mysteries of the universe, and understand the profound meaning of nature, can we really understand nature, conquer nature, and overcome nature in a true sense Use nature. Although Chu Rui has powerful energy in his body, he can''t control it perfectly and correctly. It''s like a person sitting on a golden mountain but he doesn''t know how to spend it. His energy now can only be used to simply maintain the skills that need energy to play out, or to increase the strength of some skills, so as to make the damage more serious. Only by opening the cultivation system, or a systematic and standardized book, can we really step into that realm, gradually and perfectly control the energy in the body, and use it to make better and more effective actions. Today''s Chu Rui may only have to cut the sky and split the earth, so that he can use violence to break the most ferocious attack. Or he can stand on the ground and use the earth''s Dragon veins to connect with the underground dragon veins, so that he is extremely strong and impregnable.Although Chu Rui believed in the power of chopping heaven and splitting the earth, how could the forbidden skill be used easily? God knows what other moves the bastard would use. If he used such powerful moves here, he might not have the powerful skills to fight against later. However, the earth dragon vein might be able to withstand this round of attack undamaged However, it may not work. The most important thing is that if a person is buried alive, even if he is not hurt, he may come out, which is tantamount to seeking his own death. One is to fight violence with violence, the other is as stable as Mount Tai, but neither of them is feasible. In this way, the only way to avoid the edge is temporarily. However, the scope covered by the magma flame is directly inside the whole volcano, that is to say, this is a shameless full screen attack, and a despicable map attack. There is no dead corner to avoid. Alas Chu Rui sighed, this is the rhythm that will force him to die. "There is no assassination." In the flames, the huge waves of magma mixed with some lava stones rolled down. In the laughter of jiajutu, who was arrogant to the extreme, and under the astonishing call of people watching the war from all over the world, they covered it fiercely. In an instant, they devoured Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1135 "I grass, are you people who can launch such a terrible attack?" "Wipe, can enter the finals, it is not easy to match, this attack, simply destroyed the heaven and earth." "It''s just a shame. We''re still fighting with each other with our gut swords. They can attack like the end of the world. Is NIMA fair?" "This Japanese is really hidden. Both the former red cherry blossom and the present yuanzhengshou are far more powerful than Liusheng''s dish B. the craftsmen can''t bear to abuse Japan twice. This is indeed a wolf race." "This NIMA is absolutely invincible. It seems that he is really a lot of folk experts. The first Japanese man, Liu shengsanlang and MD, are not fit to lift shoes for Shouyuan Zhengshou." "Is the hand dead, dead, dead?" "My day, it is estimated that the craftsmen are doomed." "Grass, a group of rookies, do not understand, don''t talk nonsense, dare to black my idol, you all go to die, crafty hands will be so easy to lose, think about with your pig brain." The whole world was shocked by the scene of destroying the earth and the sky. This NIMA is exaggerating, isn''t it? Making movies. Previously, Chu Rui''s 180 meter terror energy slash was already appalling enough, but now yuanzhengshou has come a more terrifying way to wrap up the inside of a volcano of hundreds of square meters and bombard it crazily. It is so ferocious that all of them lose their breath. In the contest between man and nature, idiots know which side will win. All the people are closely staring at the live screen, eyes bulging, as if to see into the general. When seeing Chu Rui''s body covered by the fierce heat wave, everyone held their breath. However, the system''s prompt tone, did not ring, those who were shocked and inexplicable players also took back their own expression, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Many people are relieved to see that the trickster''s fans haven''t lost. There are also a large number of people who are relieved that the battle is not over and still need to be appreciated. Of course, some people are still gnashing their teeth and resenting. However, players know that it is so, but jiahutu doesn''t know. At the moment, "yuanzhengshou" is not the original yuanzhengshou, but jiajutu. He just occupies yuanzhengshou''s body, but has no consciousness and thought of yuanzhengshou. Jiayutu has no idea of the game that only players should know, and the system prompt tone. He is absolutely confident in his own strength. At the moment, he completely thinks that Chu Rui has been buried in him And out of the lessons learned from the past, they also used energy to search for it. They didn''t find Chu Rui''s figure and breath, so they were completely relieved. "Shua Shua..." He was very proud, as if he had run over a disobedient ant ant. His laughter had just stopped. The cold smile from the corner of his mouth had not fallen, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. Damn it, that bastard didn''t die. He got hit again. Before the vertigo, this is the last consciousness of gayutu. From the nothingness, Chu Rui looked at a large golden halo on his head. He sneered at the dizzy Jiaju earth, and his hands danced violently. The cold light is shining. "Ah..." Jiajutu, who had just recovered from vertigo, was confronted by a straight dagger shining with cold light, which directly hit his face. A fatal blow will instantly clear the last trace of life of jiayutu. Jiajutu was once again killed by Chu Rui without any suspense. A brilliant light was shining. Everyone thought yuanzhengshou had failed, but Chu Rui was not. Because the light was red. "Crafty hand, good skill." Sure enough, the falling yuan Zhengshou suddenly resurrected. He looked pale and looked at Chu Rui standing in the air and gave a thumbs up. The red mans should be the consciousness of the land. He left the body of yuanzhengshou. At the moment, yuanzhengshou has no God''s attachment. He is the original one. "Cut the crap and die." Chu Rui has an absolute advantage now, and at present there is a very precious state of nothingness. Naturally, he will not give up. His favorite thing is to beat the water dog. A dive, like an eagle, fiercely pounced on yuanzhengshou. "It''s not so easy to win me The power of the root: the God is attached to the body. " Seeing Chu Rui''s body exploding and flashing down, yuan Zhengshou bites his teeth and roars wildly. What''s the situation. Feeling the temperament of yuan Zhengshou, Chu Rui was shocked. This son of a bitch, please be possessed by God. He can still repeat it. If it goes on like this, so many gods will be invited one by one by him. Even if Chu Rui can beat them, they will be consumed directly.Yuan Zhengshou''s eyes suddenly opened, and an extremely fierce and violent breath came. A very special aura filled the whole world. It was treacherous and vicissitudes, insidious but sharp. It was the first time for Chu Rui to feel such a breath. However, no matter what, he has launched an attack, and has made a bold impact on the front of this "yuanzhengshou". He can''t stop at all. He doesn''t want to stop. He directly wields the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger. A dagger hits his throat and a dagger swipes at his eyes. All these are fatal weaknesses and extremely cruel. "Shua..." A strange light flashed by, and in an instant, almost blinded Chu Rui''s eyes. Chu Rui went down the mountain with a fierce tiger''s momentum, and made an irresistible direct impact. A dagger crossed the throat of yuanzhengshou, and a dagger passed his eyes directly. "Nothingness, a bit of a way,..." Chu Rui successfully attacked, and then he was forced back by "yuanzhengshou". Looking back at the strange light that had just passed his body, it was a strange and powerful sword Qi. At the moment, Chu Rui had severely cut the rock wall and directly cut out a huge deep ditch. This Chu Rui was sweating with cold sweat on the spot. If it wasn''t for the nihility effect that he started in time just now, the sword Qi was directly cut off in the past. I''m afraid that he has been cut by the waist or has been severely damaged. "Oh, it''s interesting. I haven''t met such a strong young man for a long time. Such an opponent is worthy of my assistant''s man." The next sentence of "yuanzhengshou" almost scared Chu Rui out of his wits and shocked the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1136 "I grass, suzo''s man, this NIMA is really fake." "Invincible, this source is defending decisive invincible." "Brother still can''t use any words to express my feelings at the moment, I just want to say three words to the system: you are paralyzed." "Is this the legendary Shenda, please come on." "It''s too sharp. Is it against the sky that this source is guarding?" "Yuanjun, fight against bard (Japanese, Chinese meaning: come on), get rid of the craftsmen and revive our great Japanese power." "Now the trickster is in trouble, and even the man of xuzuo has come out." "It''s impossible for man to defeat God. It''s a tragedy." "Who is xuzuo''s man? Find out." Watching the live broadcast and hearing the obviously changed sound line of "yuanzhengshou", the whole world was in an uproar. Chu Rui looks gloomy and incomparably at "yuanzhengshou". At the moment, he should be called xuzuzhinan. The God breathed a breath. He never thought that yuanzhengshou was so ferocious that a god of fire couldn''t do it, so he invited all of xuzuo''s men out. Who is xuzuo''s man? He is the brother of Tianzhao and Yuedu. He is one of the most senior gods in Japan. In addition to the gods of the older generation, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, his status is second only to the Supreme God Tianzhao Daiyu God, and belongs to the same level as his sister Yuedu. Xuzuo''s man is not comparable to the second-class goods of jiajutu, which is not a class existence at all. Now, yuan Zhengshou even invited xuzuo man to the body. This NIMA is simply a pit father. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui suppressed the shock in his heart. Su Zuo''s man is indeed very strong. The shadow of man''s famous tree can''t be underestimated. However, Chu Rui is not under any psychological pressure. No one can make him timid without fighting. Even if it is God, Chu Rui is a human being and has an existence that he can''t overcome even with all his efforts Maybe he will fail, maybe he will avoid the edge, but this does not mean that he will be timid, he will be afraid, people will have fear, but in the face of battle, no matter what the enemy, will not let him rise up this emotion, even if the opponent is a God. Su Zuo''s man may be strong and horizontal, but Chu Rui is happy and fearless. Maybe the real body of xuzuo''s man comes, and he doesn''t have many opportunities, or even a little chance. However, today''s xuzuo''s man is just like jiayutu, which is just spiritual. His body is still upright, which greatly limits the exertion of his strength and is conservative Although Chu Rui was afraid, he would never be afraid of the enemy. He glanced at Su Zuo''s man and glanced at the blow he had just made, which directly cut a deep ravine on the thick rock wall. The strange Japanese warrior sword in his hand, which was formed with energy, should be the Japanese pheasant sword, also known as tiancongyun sword, if there is no mistake The pheasant sword is in the body of Baqi snake. Xuzuo''s man makes the eight Qi snake drunk by means of strategy, and then takes the opportunity to kill him, so as to find the sword from his body. The grass pheasant sword is one of the three magic weapons in Japan. It is also a sword, a cutting tool, and a violent thing. Naturally, it is very powerful and powerful. Looking at the deep gully, you can cut it with only a shadow sword, which proves that Xu Zuo''s man is strong and the grass pheasant sword is terrible. MD, this can''t work. If you are killing xuzuo''s man, it''s not endless for yuanzhengshou to summon a God again. If you call out the sky next time, you have to find a way to live. Seeing that xuzuo is familiar with yuanzhengshou''s body, Chu Rui doesn''t rush to attack him. Xuzuo''s man is familiar with his body, and he is also looking for ways to solve this God''s attachment. Be familiar with the body. Looking at the action of Su Zuo''s man and his frown, it is obvious that he is dissatisfied with yuan Zhengshou''s body. Chu Rui''s brain flashed and suddenly realized. Body. This is one of the most important elements. Yuan Zhengshou used his secret method to summon gods to help him. However, this medium is his own body. If yuanzhengshou''s body is destroyed or, to put it another way, his body is broken. Without the medium, he can''t use the God''s appendage. Even if he uses it, it is extremely fragile and vulnerable. In this way, as long as Chu Rui causes great trauma to yuanzhengshou''s body, it is easy to kill yuanzhengshou with yuanzhengshou''s tragic attribute. Take a deep breath. Chu Rui is going to play with his life. "Assassin''s heart." "Shield of light." "The soul of justice." "The heart of sword." "The spirit of killing." "Smart wind." "The power of the green dragon." Chu Rui''s seven increasing skills were used in a company. Except for the pure speed increase of "smart wind", all the other increased skills were combat ability, especially the assassin''s heart. The ineffectiveness of pain concealment and the expansion of concealment were Chu Rui''s big killing weapon, which, together with his sword like heart, was enough to cause strong damage to yuan Zhengshou''s body.In a flash, Chu Rui''s light continued to shine, shocked the whole world, and then, everyone was excited. They knew that the good play was about to be staged, and the craftsmen were ready to move. When Chu Rui deliberately left the last "power of the green dragon" to display, in an instant, the terrifying power of the dragon spread out, causing the space layer by layer to go up and down, and the powerful momentum swept through everything. The power of the green dragon had the effect of frightening the enemy for ten seconds, which was basically compulsory. Because the power of Qinglong was so strong, how could his shock be countered With this skill, Chu Rui has been fighting with many powerful boss. However, no matter whether the enemy is a demon Dharma protector or something else, none of them can resist the impact. However, xuzuo''s man is not an ordinary person, but a high-level God in Japan. Maybe he can resist this just the power of the green dragon of Chu Rui In the past, now Chu Rui was forbidden. The negative effect of terror and the ineffective effect made the shock become real and real, which was totally irresistible. Taking advantage of xuzuo''s startled file, Chu Rui naturally seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With various increases, especially the unparalleled flexible wind, his body suddenly came to xuzuo''s man. The forbidden blade was shining with cold light, and Sen ran into the back of his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1137 "Bang..." The ferocious critical hit damage flashed up, and xuzuo''s man was instantly knocked into vertigo by Chu Rui. I''ll kill you while you''re ill. Chu Rui hit him with cold light, and the shadows were heavy and the attack was extremely ferocious. He killed xuzuo''s man in a second. There''s no way. Xuzuo''s man may be very strong, but this * * is really rubbish. Chu Rui''s outbreak is so terrible. Just by adding a skill of increasing dragon soul, he killed yuanzhengshou in one second. Now, the increase is so much How can it be slow. Xuzuo''s man roared, but he was unable to return to the sky and fell dead. Even though Su Zuo''s man hung up, Chu Rui''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he secretly called for luck. After a short time, he was controlled for only half a second. This NIMA is so rebellious. The power of the green dragon was awed for ten seconds, and it turned out to be only half a second. This one of the cuts is simply invincible, Chu Rui has no doubt, if it is not for the forbidden side of the absolute negative effect, is not this half a second. Chu Rui knew how lucky this victory was. With the support of speed, he directly arrived at his side in half a second. Because of the awe of the green dragon, Chu Rui won this precious half second. Then he approached, relying on the superb reaction, he attacked immediately at the moment when xuzozhinan just recovered, A "Mirage explosion stab" directly drove it into the vertigo state, and then immediately attacked crazily. Just a second later, he killed jiajutu. However, xuzuo, who belongs to the same body, was killed without any suspense. This time, with the increase of Chu Rui''s ferocity and his strength, he was faster and fiercer. He didn''t even need to arrive for half a second. He was defending the life of less than one million yuan Value, which is directly cleared. "Good speed, good attack, good surprise Good means. " Xuzuo''s whole body is shining with a group of blue light, quite treacherous, and then the fallen body immediately stood up, looked at Chu Rui in the air, and said four "good". Chu Rui expected that xuzuo''s man would not be easily flattened. At the moment of his resurrection, he once again bullied his body, turned his wrists, and waved his left and right hands at the same time. Under the influence of the heart of the sword, two cross like cross shaped sword Qi choppers shot out in an instant, and directly rushed to xuzuo''s man. Xuzuo''s man reacted in an instant, and his hand was shocked. In 0.1 second, he even used the grass pheasant sword made of energy to throw out a sword Qi, which directly shattered Chu Rui''s two sword Qi when he was close to his face. How strong. Such reaction, such strength, makes Chu Rui all over a shock, eyes can not help but squint up. This must assist the man, the reaction is simply comparable to evil spirits, to the heaven. Chu Rui always thinks that his direct reflex nerve is divine, but he didn''t expect that xuzuo''s male is similar to him. Even though his spirit is in yuanzhengshou''s body, it is also yuanzhengshou''s body in the end. We should know that many people have extremely strong consciousness and super developed reflex nerves, but it is the limitation of this body that leads to a lot of problems Tragedy, even if your consciousness reacts, you also know where the next attack comes from, and how you can do it to perfectly avoid or even fight back to achieve the maximum effect. However, the consciousness has done it, but the body can''t do it. You have already thought of the solution in your mind, or even the way of counterattack. However, the limitation of your body makes all your plans go to waste. "You are still the first one who can make the man I need help so embarrassed. I have to give you a good compliment, because this is something that even God can''t do." Xuzuo''s man looks at Chu Rui coldly. His eyes are full of violence, and his killing intention is booming. Churui did not lose the battle. Chu Rui glared back at him without any timidity. His deep pupil was mixed with Jue Ao''s aloofness. He looked down on him from a commanding position and was not affected by his momentum. "Interesting." It seems that he was surprised by Chu Rui''s action. For the first time, xuzuo''s man saw that someone was not afraid of his momentum. He was very surprised. "The art of Baqi." Chu Rui as like as two peas, suddenly appeared eight more closely related to him, and the powerful separation of the eight is the eight different ways of the snake. "Baqi''s art, you have a connection with Baqi snake." As an old enemy opponent of Baqi serpent, xuzuo''s man saw clearly Chu Rui''s moves, and immediately became angry. "Ha ha..." Chu Rui sneered, his body twisted, and instantly entered the stealth state. Under the control of Chu Rui''s mind, eight sub bodies from all directions bravely and fearlessly towards the man of xuzuo. Chu Rui''s intention is very obvious, that is to use eight sub bodies to divide the attention of xuzuo man and delay his realization. However, he himself conceals himself, attacks secretly and gives him a fatal blow. As long as he is close to him, only one blow is needed to directly control him for half a second, and Chu Rui can announce the tragedy of xuzuo man."No matter how many ants there are, they are always mole ants." Xuzuo''s man looked at the eight sub bodies, sneered and raised his right hand. The grass pheasant sword in his hand was shocked. In an instant, he burst out eight ferocious swords, and galloped toward the eight Fen Shen accurately. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Even though they have 80% of the attributes of Chu Rui''s increased state, they only have 80% of the attributes of Chu Rui. The equipment on them is just good-looking, not real. There are no backpacks and no props. In the face of the extremely ferocious xuzuo man''s grass pheasant sword, the sword spirit is like a balloon and is cut into smoke. Chu Rui ignored his body, who was killed after being chased by the sword Qi. He quietly incited the forbidden wing and did not drive the slightest influence of the airflow. He flew towards xuzuo''s man. Opportunity. When he got close to xuzuo''s man ten meters later, Chu Rui knew that he could not move forward. Otherwise, he would surely find out. However, it is enough here. "Instant kill." Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and he locked Su Zuo''s man in his stealth. He hid his body shape and chopped at him in a flash. "Well, one way is to give me a second visit. You really think that the man I need to help is a disgrace." Xuzuo man a cold hum, the whole body a shock, in Chu Rui Biao to his 0.1 second, his whole body burst out a strong energy. Nima, I''ve been cheated. Looking at the sneer of xuzuo''s man''s mouth, Chu Rui was shocked. However, the instant killing attack had already started, and he could not stop now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1138 "Shua..." A strange sword swept across, straight cut to Chu Rui. Under the effect of instant killing and slashing, Chu Rui almost killed xuzuo Zhinan in a flash. However, this perfect sneak attack seems to have put himself on the edge of the enemy''s blade. MD, never fail. Chu Rui''s eyes are bulging. In the limit, his body changes instantly. Tianyidun. Chu Rui has two great nihilism skills, the first is the nihilism assassination, the second is the Tianyi daoren''s Tianyi Dun technique. The body turns into nothingness and escapes into nothingness. He avoids the ferocious sword Qi of xuzuo Zhinan. Su Zuo''s man never thought that Chu Rui had this move, so he was suddenly chopped by a dagger of Chu Rui. "Phantom stab." Chu Rui reacted instantly. At the moment of chopping, another dagger started the "phantom burst stab" skill without stopping, and stabbed at the back of xuzuo''s man''s head. "Asshole." Xuzuo Zhinan was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect to use Chu Rui''s sneak attack to plot against him. However, stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. He knows his situation very well. If he sweeps Chu Rui''s sword, his opponent will not die or be disabled. However, his weak point is that his body is so weak that he can''t stand a blow. Previously, he lost Jingzhou carelessly, which led to Zhizhi After being killed by Chu Rui, he wasted a lot of energy to recover. Now, if he is killed again, the disgrace is small. The key is that he has no ability to recover. If he is killed this time, he is really killed. Even if it is just a trace of spirit, it has come to Genji''s children because of the secret law contract. Even if it fails, it has no influence on him However, he is a man who needs to be supported. In addition to Tianzhao''s ability to win him, his sister''s monthly reading is only half as good as him, but now he has been killed by a human being. Even if it is just a little spiritual C O and a garbage body, it is enough to become an indelible stain in his life. Nihilism is one of the most powerful laws of the universe. It is enough to escape into the most essential energy of elements, even factor particles, to the highest level. It is true and true to turn into nothingness. Everything is empty and invincible. As a great God, he has no such ability. However, this little human being in front of us has such ability Power, but also different types of nihility (although nihilism assassination and tianyidun are nihilistic effects, but they are different in essence), even if they are only the lowest level, they are enough to make him envy, envy and hate. Even though his heart is full of miscellaneous, but now is not the time to think about these, xuzuo man did not expect to be put together, feel the cold from the back of the head, extremely rich experience in combat, he immediately felt the extreme danger, if Chu Rui concentrated the dagger, then he would be sad GG, xuzuo man is very clear about this, but he is aware of it White, but the body is fundamentally unable to respond. You have to play with your life. Even if it''s a shame to use it for a mortal, it''s better than not having to die, and being laughed at for the rest of your life. When Chu Rui''s dagger was about to plunge into the back of xuzuo''s man''s head, suddenly, a strong and powerful Nenglian burst out from xuzuo''s body. The dagger that had already penetrated into the skin was like hitting steel in an instant, which sent a sense of shock, which made his hand hurt and almost let the dagger come out directly. "Hum..." A mysterious halo suddenly spread out from xuzuo man, and directly hit him close to him, almost close to his churui, and the huge force directly flew Chu Rui out. Grass. Chu Rui turned over an iron plate bridge from the ground and looked at the half empty blood bar. He was shocked. However, before he had any reaction to himself, a strong breath came from the front, which made him stare. Nima. Appear in the eye of the situation, let Chu Rui can''t help but almost directly scolded out. This is, what''s the situation. At the moment, Su Zuo''s body is rising and floating in the air. No, to be exact, it is suspended in his stomach. Outside him, there is a huge virtual shadow monster composed of pure energy, which is tens of meters tall. He is very similar to a man. He is wearing a Japanese Ronin warrior robe and has a pair of things like ox horn on his head. He can''t see clearly except for the scarlet s ''s eyeball In addition to his facial features, he had a long sword pinned to his waist. Even though he was not scabbard, Chu Rui also felt the extreme violence contained in it. What the hell is this. Chu Rui was frightened and angry. Even though he didn''t know what it was, he could feel the powerful energy contained in the huge virtual shadow monster. A man who needs to support him is hard enough to deal with. Now, there is a thing like this, kenima''s, which needs no one to live. Sky eye, open. The image of magic Road, the shell of the left must be (incomplete) level: 100Level: mythical level Life: 200000000 / 200000000 Magic: 0 / 0 attack: 2650000-4320000 magic attack: 0-0 defense: 1800000 magic defense: 0 skills:,,. The image of the devil''s way, the shell of xuzuo, is the external image formed by the combination of many treasures with his own real body and secret method. Because this method is too evil, it is called the image of the evil way, also known as the external image of the evil way. It is the original and sharp weapon of the xuzuo man. It has extremely strong power and unparalleled defense. He once sacrificed the devil It took a long time and a lot of force to break through the defense and attack the soul core of xuzuo''s man. When the devil''s way image broke out, it was enough to destroy mountains and rocks, overturn rivers and seas, destroy the country and destroy the territory. Kenima''s system. Why doesn''t NIMA die. After seeing the image of the evil way, Chu Rui was shocked and scolded at the damned system. If he had not been able to reveal his ideas easily now, he would have been scolding. As for whether other people saw it or not, he would not care about it. Two billion lives, four million attacks and one and a half million defenses. This data is enough to make anyone to the extreme. Do you have such a bad father. In the arena of player''s martial arts meeting, make such a thing. It''s too bad for the source to guard NIMA. Previously, Chu Rui forbearance was not enough to summon the God. After all, he also had many adventures, and there was nothing to blame for it. However, NIMA was really out of line. A player can summon this kind of God like boss. Do you want to be so shameless? This NIMA''s source is upright and has such skills, Jane Straight can walk horizontally, who can be enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1139 Not to mention the extremely ferocious damage of more than 4 million, and the 1.8 million defense that makes people despair, it is only the 2 billion life points. Counting zero will let you count for a long time. People just let you stand and chop, which is enough to make your hands numb and unable to lift up. A xuzuo man is abnormal enough. Chu Rui can''t help but be careful. Even though this guy is very fragile, if he gets a chance, he will not have a second way. However, he is not like this. Xuzuo''s man gives him a shot, and the super damage is directly removed, at least half of his Qi Blood, three times at most, absolutely dead. In this way, Chu Rui did everything step by step. At the beginning of the battle, he was fighting wits and bravery. He was afraid that he would be caught by taking a wrong step. However, he was so sad that he lost all of them. But things don''t follow people''s wishes. Chu Rui is now very hard, but the GRD system is to give Chu Rui a deep stimulation. Looking at this as high as tens of meters, it''s just like the invincible God of war. The shell of the left must be left. Churui has only ha ha. Su Zuo''s man is hard enough to deal with. Now another super attacker plus super meat shield, does Chu Rui still have to play. If it''s anything else, it''s better. But the image of the evil way, the shell of xuzuo, directly protects xuzuo''s man, making him totally helpless. There is no way for him to kill the initiator. NIMA is pushing Chu Rui to a dead end. "The mole ants of human beings can force me to use the image of the evil way. You are proud enough to have no need to struggle. In front of the image of the evil way, you have no room to resist. The body of this son of Genji is indeed very poor, so poor that it can not bear my strength. However, you can grasp this weakness. Now I think this weakness is the only one Weakness has been blocked, you have no way to go, good don''t resist, I can give you a happy Xuzuo''s man in the magic road image, looking at Chu Rui, cold voice and way. Chu Rui was silent and did not speak. "It''s useless. Do you want to exhaust my energy and make the image of the devil disappear in the decisive defeat? Indeed, the strength of this body to carry me is very weak, but it is very easy to insist on the image of evil way to kill you You''re a character. I haven''t seen such a young genius like you for a long time. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. " Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t speak, xuzuo thought that he had a fluke mind. He sneered and said that Chu Rui''s plan was broken. 8 Seven, six,... " 4 Three, two,... " "You''re upset." Su Zuo''s man is counting down. When he reaches the last number, the word "Yi" doesn''t come out. Chu Rui suddenly talks. This is, what''s the situation. Xuzuo man immediately froze, lenglengleng looking at Chu Rui. He gave Chu Rui a chance to die painlessly. However, such kindness was replaced by an extremely impatient "you are very upset". Susaki wanted to ask: is NIMA''s world swollen? Why is a tiny human being totally disrespectful to the gods, and still so arrogant and not bad. "Asshole..." Soon, the man of xuzuo was suddenly raised to heaven by Chu''s sharp spirit. The three corpses jumped wildly and roared violently. "Roar..." Xuzuo''s anger directly affected the image of the evil way. Seeing the huge image of the evil way, he directly touched his hand to his waist and held the sword handle, so he would pull it out and cut it to Chu Rui. "Well, a trash who can''t even beat a woman dares to bark in front of Laozi." Chu Rui snorted coldly. He didn''t leave love for him at all. He said in a cold voice. This sentence of Chu Rui directly grasped the painful foot of xuzuo man. The biggest pain in xuzuo''s life was losing to his elder sister Tianzhao, which led to his loss of the status of supreme God and becoming the subordinate of Tianzhao. Even though he was Tianzhao''s younger brother, he had never really accepted her. Naturally, Tianzhao knew this, but she did Even if they surpass Su Zuo''s man and want to defeat him, it is not so easy to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. If they do, their sister will still be ambitious and will never miss this opportunity. The sky is shining, and the moon is reading. Each of the three brothers and sisters has its own ghost, and none of them is willing to be the first bird. Finally, the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are in the back. They are cheap to others and make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, the balance on the surface is maintained. Chu Rui''s words directly implied that Xu Zuo''s man could not even contend with such a woman as Tianzhao. It was true that he caught the most painful thing of xuzuo''s man, which made him furious. "Tiny mole ant, you have successfully angered me. Your mouth and your words will make you pay the price." Xuzuo''s face became extremely gloomy, and his momentum became violent. Under the influence of his powerful momentum, the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot."Well, don''t be so perfect. It''s still unknown who will win." Chu Rui squinted and snorted coldly. "Ha ha ha ha ha Humble human, are you joking? You think you can defeat the image of the evil way. It makes people laugh Chu Rui''s arrogant words made Xu Zuo''s man laugh wildly. However, when he saw Chu Rui with a firm face and a calm expression, he began to doubt that Chu Rui really had the ability to break the image of his evil way. No, it''s impossible. Even though the image of his evil way is not invincible, it is by no means that the ants can defeat it Only a mind circulation, for his own magic image is very confident of Suzou man is stable his heart. "Really? Open your dog''s eyes and see how I broke your ugly turtle shell." Chu sharp mouth slowly curved, hook up a ferocious and evil charm of the arc. Blood And Boil Teng... " A very good roar, just like the roar from the king of beasts, roared out of Chu Rui''s mouth. His eyes were round and his whole body was wriggling, and his eyes were shining with extreme madness. His wild eyes made him shiver. The blood is boiling and the cells are dividing. After the intense pain, an incomparable sense of familiarity rose. This power is so powerful. With his fist pinched, Chu Rui closed his eyes and felt the powerful power. Red hair, blood eyes. After the boiling of blood, super Chu Rui finally appeared in the eyes of people all over the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1140 "Damn it, why is such a powerful force coming out of such a tiny human being? Why does even I feel a trace of instinctive shudder. Looking at Chu Rui, who has changed greatly not far away, his head is red and his eyes are bloodshot. Even though he is a God, he is so violent and crazy in the face of Chu Rui, full of endless killing and destruction, he can not help but shiver, and feel a shiver from the bottom of his heart. "Go to death, humble mole ants, dare to disobey the gods. I will punish you." Frightened, a high-ranking God who wants to be the Supreme God in the future was frightened by a tiny human being. The recovered xuzuo man became angry. Looking at Chu Rui''s expression of enjoying himself, he felt as if he was mocking himself. Finally, he could not stand it and began to attack. "Qiang..." Under the control of xuzuo''s man, the image of the devil''s way suddenly looks like a lantern with blood red eyes. It quickly pulls out the samurai''s sword from his waist and slashes away at Chu sharp. "Whew..." The strong wind blows on his face, and Chu Rui reacts instantly. When the huge samurai sword approaches, his body becomes a streamer, and disappears in the same place in a blink of an eye. "Shua..." A fierce knife passed straight by, and a sharp light was shining. Under the gaze of all the people, he even cut the solid and thick rock wall with one knife at both ends. "Boom..." There is an oblique and neat cut in the rock wall. The players watching the live broadcast are shocked to see that the mountain is leaning. Grass, how ferocious is NIMA? She cut the mountain in half with one knife. Looking at the fallen mountain, all the people could not help but take a breath. Looking at the huge image of the devil''s road, they were also frightened. What was the existence of NIMA? It was so domineering that he directly cut the mountain in two. "Fool, where are you chopping?" The cold voice was introduced into his ears, which immediately made the three corpses of xuzuo jump wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Rui was looking down on him in the air hundreds of meters away. Su Zuo''s man is a little crazy. As a God, he has always looked down on others. Now, the man who is despised by him is as small as a mole ant. In turn, his uncle can bear it, but his aunt can''t bear it. What''s this? Indifference, indifference, yes, no contempt, no contempt, no contempt, Nothing else Some, just indifferent, indifferent, completely did not put him in the eye, completely ignored. Grass. Lao Tzu is a high-level God, a small human being in NIMA, who even dares to look at Laozi with a look of indifference and indifference. Xu Zuo''s man was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and went away. Manipulation of the magic Road, xuzuo man directly from the volcano has been broken out. Separated from the volcanic battlefield, Chu Rui led xuzuo to this vast place outside. "Xuzuo''s man, come and die." When Chu Rui lifted his hands, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were shrouded in cold light, which combined with Zhan Zhan''s cold light in his eyes, which made xuzuo''s man a cool feeling from the sole of his feet to the sky. "Arrogant, since you want to die, I will help you." Hearing Chu Rui''s arrogant manifesto, Su Zuo''s man roared directly and took off his mask of hypocrisy. Chu Rui was so angry that he didn''t even want to keep his demeanor. "Hum." Looking at the fierce toward their own impact of the xuzuo man and the magic Road, Chu Rui sneered, fearless toward them to meet. Even though he doesn''t know how long the xuzuo man can stick to the magic image by relying on yuanzhengshou''s body, Chu Rui will not entrust his future to this unclear matter. He knows his time very well. Just now he has a little more than a minute to increase his skills, and the dragon soul has nearly two minutes left, and the blood is boiling, At most, he can hold on for one and a half minutes. In this way, the time given to him is only one and a half minutes. This is the limit. Therefore, if Chu Rui wants to kill xuzuo''s man in this minute and a half, he must at least kill the image of the evil way. There is not much time. It is very difficult to kill the magic image with a billion life value even if he stands and lets him fight. Chu Rui doesn''t want to waste even a second. Since this xuzuo man controls the magic image and wants to fight with him, it is as he wishes. "Looking for death." Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t run away, he rushed to the door. Xuzuo''s man was stunned for a moment, and immediately he was ecstatic. Without saying a word, he manipulated the image of the devil''s road, pulled out the warrior''s sword and slashed at Chu Rui. "Instant movement." Chu Rui was extremely calm. When the samurai sword of the devil''s way was close to him, he suddenly used a moment to move, and suddenly passed through the attack of the samurai sword. His body moved to the back and attacked his body fiercely."The light of doom weakens 9." "The power of God of war, blow it up for me." The extreme moment, Chu Rui suddenly opened two skills, suddenly a strange breath and a surging golden awn lingered on Chu Rui. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Sure enough, after Chu Rui broke into the demon image, he was instantly attacked by a ferocious energy. Unfortunately, after opening the power of the God of war, Chu Rui not only gained "the attack power increased ten times in an instant, but also obtained absolute rejection, absolute armor breaking, and absolute penetrating damage. He had a certain probability of a fatal strike effect, and the pain concealment was invalid, There is also a very important "the first 10 seconds have absolute defense state, the first 30 seconds have immunity to all control skills.". Under the effect of absolute defense and immunity to all control skills, the energy impact of the image of the devil''s way does not cause any damage to him, and the effect of the blow fly just now is completely invalid. "Die." Chu Rui roared fiercely, and his hands were like wind blowing. On top of all kinds of increasing skills, and through the self curse of the light of doom, Chu Rui''s attack is almost invincible now. Endless crazy slash, absolute armor breaking effect, absolute elimination effect, absolute penetration damage, endless negative effects of being touched, and the real effect of occasionally exploding, Chu Rui is absolutely invincible. ( ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1141 "Well, NIMA, I''m not blind. "My day, craftsmen, this is absolutely invincible." "Brother, try to pinch your leg. Is Laozi dreaming Hiss, my grass, what are you doing so hard? I told you to pinch your own legs "Lgbd, who dares not to admit the fate of craftsmen in the future? Whether ordinary players or masters, first-class masters or even top-level masters, they are all staring at this scene and can''t speak for a long time. It''s not that they don''t have enough concentration, but the scene of NIMA is really exciting. That one after all ferocious matchless injury number is swollen to return a responsibility. At this moment, no matter what kind of prejudice or dissatisfaction with Chu Rui, they were all shocked. On the screen, the crafty hand was bathed in golden light, just like the reincarnation of the God of war. With both hands, he could not see clearly, and even the shadow could not be seen. The only thing that could be seen was the huge image of evil way, the number of terrible injuries that even the eyes were given to the flowers and the fixed injury number on Chu Rui''s head. Yellow critical damage, constantly shining. In addition to the damage caused by the negative state, every dagger of Chu Rui caused terrible damage. The forbidden blade directly reached a million points, and the Dragon slaughtering dagger also had 700000. Under the armor breaking and penetration, the magic way was like a completely defenseless state in Chu Rui''s eyes. The strong 1.8 million point defense strength and the hidden defense coefficient value, end It''s all empty, it doesn''t work at all. In one second, Chu Rui can cause as much as 20 million damage. What a terrible number. It completely shocked the whole world and made everyone shudder. At the moment, churui is simply an output machine. It is incomparable, extremely powerful and reaches the extreme. Relying on his absolute defense and immunity to all restrictive skills, Chu Rui directly and crazily exports. He is close to the image of the devil''s road and completely ignores his energy attack. As for the samurai sword, it is too big to reach him. First, a dragon power reduced 20% of the total attributes of the magic image, and correspondingly directly killed 400 million health points. Then there was an "energy explosion", which directly blew up half of the energy value of xuzuo man, and then increased the crazy output. In 10 seconds, he hit more than 200 million damage. Chu Rui didn''t dare to be so arrogant. After all, he had to reduce his HP by 9% per second under the light of doom. Without absolute defense, if he was taken by the devil''s way, only 1% of his HP would not be able to withstand the powerful damage. The body falls, Chu Rui side falls, still don''t forget to use the dagger fierce attack and descend, from the chest has been attacking to the calf. "The Dragon veins of the earth." With a roar, the yellow color of forbidden armor continued to shine, and a familiar special pulse came from the depths of the earth under his feet. According to the unique breath of earth turtles, churui instantly hooked up the Earth Dragon veins and got its strong increase. Defense power is increased by 1% instantly, any attack damage is immune to 9%, all negative states are immune, all restrictive skills are immune, and absolute defense effect is added in the first 30 seconds of activation. With 30 seconds of absolute defense, Chu Rui can be assured of the output. His body was like a top. Chu Rui kept circling under the image of the devil''s road, avoiding his trampling. As for other energy attacks and physical attacks, he was totally fearless. Now he did not stick close to his chest. The samurai sword that split the volcano in two could also attack him, but Chu Rui completely ignored this under the effect of the Earth Dragon veins A samurai sword of the utmost ferocity. Injury, absolute immunity, you can do nothing to me. With control, immunity, and restrictive skills, what can you do to me. Pain, in conjunction with the Earth Dragon, all the pain will be borne by the dragon, you can destroy the Dragon again. Therefore, Chu Rui at the moment as long as you pay attention not to be stepped on by this tall and strong magic Road, it is completely K, equivalent to invincible. Not enough, not enough. Churui crazy output, but still not enough. Now, he can cause more than 20 million damage per second, and more than 2 billion damage can be caused in one minute. However, xuzuo''s man seems to see Chu Rui''s strong attack and explosion, and he also starts to shrink back. He reckons that Chu Rui can''t hold on to this state for a long time, and is ready to drag on. Even though the image of the evil way has been greatly hurt, his recovery is also very strong. In total, the damage that Chu Rui can do to him per second is only 15 million. Even though Chu Rui has an effect of more than a minute, he still can''t achieve the ideal goal after calculation, because his arrogance is only the last 30 seconds. Once the 30 seconds have passed, he will be hit by the restrictive skills. At that time, once he is knocked back by the flying blow, it will take time to return to the side of the image of the evil way After waiting, he has to move carefully. Even though Chu ruidu has decided that if he really moves, he can''t be hit by the image of the evil way. However, once he moves, he will delay the attack frequency and cause less damage. Therefore, he must increase the output and output more ferociously.d After biting his teeth hard, Chu Rui directly took out several bottles of liquid medicine from his backpack and drank it. After thinking about it, however, he didn''t use Taoist Yiye and found the charm. Even so, with the help of pills such as excitatory potions, Chu Rui''s ferocity rose a notch again, and the life value of the image of the devil''s road fell down. According to such a script, Chu Rui can destroy the image of the evil way with 2 billion health points in one minute. The whole world shuddered at this point. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1142 One minute, two billion outputs. WWW.01 xs.com Many quick minded people calculated Chu Rui''s injury, suddenly all over the body shudder. This NIMA is just a tree in the sky. A thief attacks very strongly, and has many violent attacks. It is very normal to break through. After all, people sacrifice their lives and defense, and they just burst out to eat in this instant. However, when the explosion reaches a shocking point, it makes it like the ordinary, unbelievable and myth. Now, many players can easily play tens of thousands of injuries, but, to more, it is unlikely. Generally speaking, if the second-class masters are to export their profession, a skill will hit a 340000 damage, which should be able to be a top-ranking expert, 50000 to the top, occasionally, top-notch master, more than 100000, almost no pressure, peak level Master, no definition, but can play more than a million damage, is absolutely that kind of extreme counter day skills. Chu Rui is what, thief, pay attention to the existence of maximum output limit. According to the reason, it is normal for him to play millions of damage. Even if those players who have not seen a lot of players are surprised and horrified, but the master is not so surprised. But what is the situation now, the world is trembling and in fear. Chu Rui is not surprised how much damage is now, a stroke of about one million. However, this attack does not represent a second. How many strokes Chu Rui can hit in a second. Two daggers are combined, at least 14.5 hits. That is to say, Chu Rui can bring more than 10 million or 20 million damage per second. How terrible the damage is. A second, just a second. If according to such injury, what kind of boss can not die, not only that, who is Chu Rui facing, a God, xuzozhimen, what he attacks, the magic image of the man to be assisted, the left shell, many players to look good-looking, even if they play the most powerful power, play the most Oxbow damage, the pick is that kind of crispy skin Or the low-level monster, equipment and level absolute suppression, the damage will naturally increase greatly, but Chu Rui is the real hard defense of the actual. Even though the whole world except Chu Rui, no one knows how the magic way is, how the strength of the left shell is how to be against the sky. However, with the same fight, the volcano will be cut into a sword Two, and hard to Chu Rui hundreds of millions of injuries still strong can see, how fierce this guy is. Although it was played by Chu Rui''s super speed, it is no doubt that the strong shell on the left is the image of magic way. He stepped down without stepping on Chu Rui, but stepped the ground out of huge pits, cut it down, even if it was cut, because the protection of the Earth Dragon vein did not cause much damage, but the ancient trees of the forest were destroyed Give a knife to two, the knife gas is horizontal and horizontal, the ground is a huge deep gully, such as the scene, facing such existence, it is estimated that most people even the courage of the first war, Chu Rui is to beat it to the extreme, those who do not care Chu Rui, but also clamor their own invincible, all closed their mouth, even if they see the man in need of the field, excited to howl The Japanese who are crying out loud are also at this time, and they are not nervous. Chu Rui is crazy in output, extreme slash, but the growth time is limited. Even though the strength has not declined at all, but the absolute defense and restricted skill immunity time of the earth dragon vein is still here. Without absolute defense and restricted skill immunity, Chu Rui is not so arrogant at all. Quietly, the curse effect of doom light is adjusted to reduce the life value by 50% per second for 600% attack power, and 400% of attack power is reduced at once, which makes the output strength drop a lot at once. Even if the effect of the forbidden armor immunity to the effect of the strike and strike down, Chu Rui should be careful. Even though the forbidden armor is the weapon of breaking, it is still necessary to be careful in the force Before the amount recovered, God knew if the man who had to help him was able to break the immune effect. At absolute speed, Chu Rui still keeps going around the ground like a flower butterfly. Even though the effect time of absolute defense and restricted skill immunity has passed, the effect of earth dragon vein still exists, reducing 90% damage and increasing defence power by 1000%, which makes Chu Rui become super flesh shield. Under the effect of dragon vein on the earth, even if it is possessed by the devil The image of Tao, the left shell of the road, is attacked, and it is impossible to kill him again. Therefore, it is necessary to insist on this effect, that is, it must stand on the ground, only in this way can the earth dragon vein connect him and take effect. In the body of yuanzhengshou, the man of xuzozhizhi who can not play a very strong strength can not play a complete tragedy. It is defeated by the super strong attack of Chu Rui. Even if the defense is thick and solid, the attack is no match, but both of them are in the same virtual setting in front of Chu Rui. The defense is thick, Chu Rui completely breaks the defense, and the armor is broken, the smash is impossible to resist. Attack, you are attacked They can''t hit anyone else. Attack has a hair use in strength. Neither of the two effects can block Chu Rui. Because Chu Rui''s "energy blasting" gave not much energy to the explosion, he had to leave the shell of energy to remove the image of maintaining the magic way. Xuzozhimen are in a dilemma at this moment, or they are taking back the image of the evil way. The shell on the left is required. Because the man has been abandoned and has not used much So, only the share of Chu Rui was killed. Then he decided to fight with Chu Rui with the only energy left, or to keep such a state and finally complete tragedy.Su Zuo''s dilemma Chu Rui didn''t think about it at all. He was just crazy attack and constant output. He knew very well that the super state was just such a short time. If it was over, then he would let it be slaughtered. Under Chu Rui''s top level operation, in a minute, Su Zuo''s man didn''t even touch a hair of him. Even though he was disturbed by the image of the devil''s road, the output power was not as terrible as before, but Chu Rui''s health value was only less than 5 million yuan under his powerful life recovery. At this time, Chu Rui has reached the limit, and his mind is slightly dizzy, which is the precursor of the end of blood boiling effect time. This situation of strong crushing will be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1143 The life value of 5 million is not tenable in normal state, even if it is not sustainable for a second, but Chu Rui is now in the position of advancing and retreating. If you enter, the boiling effect of horse blood is over. Even if there are other growth, it will make his body function decrease by 9% because of its absolute weakness. Basically speaking, it is very difficult to move and walk normally Luxury, can not resist the magic image, must left shell even if it is a touch. However, in such a situation, only five million lives are worth. Chu Rui said nothing is unwilling. He must destroy the image of evil way. The left shell must be destroyed. Otherwise, with his ferocious recovery, it will soon become alive and alive. At that time, it will be in trouble. Chu Rui clenched his teeth, and was forced to endure the tumbling and boiling of the body, suppressing the dizziness from his head. The body was like an arrow away from the string. Chu Rui was facing the image of the magic way, and he had to run away from the left shell. The life value was only 5 million, and even 1% of the total life was not. It was reduced to such a critical point. The image of magic road must explode. Unfortunately, his explosion had been given by churui all the time Suppression, now Chu Rui is in a bad state, can not avoid such wild explosive force. The body was severely attacked by the magic way. In order to attack, Chu Rui did not stand on the ground, and he was not hurt by the dragon vein of the earth. Even though he had the defense and immunity of the forbidden armor, the pain still made churui almost fainted. Fortunately, Chu Rui was strong in willpower and survived hard. He made a wild roar, and if he was mad, he would strike him crazy The head of the magic way image, the dagger is cut out with the cold and cold awn. Under absolute pressure, Chu Rui has burst out of unprecedented potential. A second of crazy raids, nearly 20 wild strikes in a row, will be restored to the magic road image of more than 10 million life values in a flash, and the shell on the left must be killed. "Roar..." The magic road image shows a sad and inexplicable roar, the huge body trembles in vain, and then turns into smoke and dissipates between the heaven and the earth. Chu Rui finally burst, wielding his potential, but also wasting his energy. Originally, he was strongly supported. The boiling effect of blood immediately ended, and his body recovered to normal, but became extremely weak. "Boom..." Falling down from the air and smashing it on the ground, he suffered a lot of pain. Fortunately, the effect of the dragon vein still exists. He is now infinite affinity to the earth. Otherwise, the tough man with help and the image of magic, the left shell of the beard did not kill him, but he fell to death. That was just a tragedy among people, and the stain that can not be washed away. The image of the evil way is removed, and the shell on the left is required. However, it is not over. The image of the evil way is gone, but the man who must assist is still alive. Chu Rui lay on the ground, and he stood up with his hand, straightening up. Chu Rui rested on a tree cut off by a warrior knife of the magic way. Eye scanning, sky eye plus real force effect, looking around. "Boy, I have to say that you are really strong. A human being can achieve such a strength. You deserve my praise. Even if this is not my real body, you can not even swing out one tenth of the strength. You can force me to such a situation with a child. It is true that I, the man who must help, recognize your strength." From the side, xuzozhimen looked at Chu Rui, who was pale and gasping on the ground, and walked over with a solemn and gloomy look at him, and could not say whether he was indifferent or appreciated. "I don''t have to say thank you." Chu Rui squints his eyes and looks at him without expression. A sneering smile hangs on the corner of his mouth. This pure sb is still here to be a powerful person. He talks about words. He doesn''t know to solve the enemy immediately. Once and for all, he really thinks he won the lottery. "Well." Being stimulated by Chu Rui''s words, xuzozhimen can not help but to choose his eyebrows and want to do it. Under such a situation that the extremely weakened even action is a problem, xuzozhimen can not imagine what courage Chu Rui dare to use such a taunt tone. He is here now. He is not because he was just abused and miserable. The feeling of extreme powerlessness makes him very angry. Now, he is very angry. Now, he is very angry with the feeling of being abused The enemy has become such a situation, he wants to come over to humiliate and find a little confidence. However, the fact is not as far as he thought. Even if Chu Rui is to such a point, he still has no slightest soft. In words, he is always armed with a stick, not scorn or ridicule, which makes him angry. "Do you know why I am here and why I don''t do anything to prepare for it?" Chu Rui''s smile is a bit tricky, which makes the man of xuzou rise up a little bit of a bad feeling. "Yes, it''s now." Xuzozhimen just wanted to solve the hidden danger, but Chu Rui was faster and harder than him. "Heaven and earth are reversed, enemies and me exchange." A mysterious energy fluctuation emerges. The man who needs to help him change his face in a moment. The higher he stands, the closer he gets to the sky, the more he can feel the power of heaven. The higher his cultivation is, the more he can understand the mystery of the world. The reversal of the heaven and earth of Chu Rui has no effect on other ordinary people. Maybe he doesn''t even feel it. However, it seems that he is like a man who is like him His existence is almost like the ghost that ordinary people encounter.There is no time to react. The effect of the reversal of heaven and earth takes effect instantly. The mysterious energy envelops Chu Rui and Su Zuo Zhinan. A flash of treacherous light flashed past. Chu Rui stood up and the man of xuzuo fell down. "You, what did you do?" Feeling the feeling of powerlessness, xuzuo looks at Chu Rui in horror. Even though Su Zuo''s man is not in touch with him, Chu Rui has mastered it, and immediately makes him hit. Then he reverses the form. At the moment, xuzuo man is completely frightened. Maybe Chu Rui just showed it He totally disdained the powerful force, because it was easy for him to kill such existence. However, the effect of the reversal of heaven and earth surprised him. The power was powerful, and it was not terrible. However, the terrible thing was to control a mystery and a rule. Such enemies are absolutely the most powerful and terrifying. As long as they are given time, they will be very quick Growing up, at that time, the strength of the absolute peak, enough to win the world''s highest peak. "Don''t you know what you''ve done? You still call yourself God." Chu Rui sneered, disdainful eyes like a sharp knife straight stabbed into the heart of the man to assist. Chu Rui is not so 2b as Su Zuo''s man. Taking advantage of the fact that he has no strength to fight back at all, he starts a crazy attack. The dagger constantly strikes at his weak points, not seeking the maximum damage, but pursuing the ultimate destruction. www. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1144 Previously, Chu Rui has found the flaw in the special summoning skill of the spirit possessed by yuanzhengshou, that is, the body. It''s true that the body, consciousness and soul that may be kept by the source are very in line with the spirit. However, even though the body is very strong and flexible, and can bear the powerful force that does not belong to its own body, it will definitely do great harm to the body. In a long time, it will even cause permanent and irreparable trauma. Yuan Zhengshou summoned the most suitable fire god jiajutu in the volcano scene just now, which is undoubtedly very clear. However, the fire attribute is the most violent. Even though its lethality and destructive power are inferior to thunder and lightning, it also causes great damage to his body. Now, yuanzhengshou is summoned by the famous Japanese man Su Zuo, and his body is even more vulnerable. Moreover, Chu Rui grasped this weakness and opened the assassin''s heart. The ineffectiveness of pain effect and the aggravation of concealment made his body suffer great trauma. This time, Chu Rui completely believed that yuan Zhengshou could not summon the next god to attach to his body, because even if his body did not collapse, it was absolutely severely damaged. Chu Rui slashed wildly on yuanzhengshou''s body, and xuzuo''s male energy plummeted, and in extreme weakness, he was killed without a few daggers. Shinning and shining, xuzuo''s male is detached. Yuan Zhengshou opened his eyes and revived again. He felt weak all over, and his whole body was in severe pain, especially in throat, eyes, lower Yin, chest and other places. "Come back." A strange and familiar voice sounded in his ear. Yuan Zhengshou tried hard to look at the past. He saw the nightmare like Chu Rui standing near him, looking at him indifferently. "For Why, why haven''t you been... " Yuan Zhengshou was shocked. He had no idea why Chu Rui was still alive. To be honest, although he became almost invincible in a short period of time and could have powerful power to help him sweep everything, it had a great impact on his body and even his life span, if not for the sake of the country and his family, For the honor of the whole Japanese, he would not easily use this move. He just summoned two gods, especially xuzuo''s man. His life span was definitely reduced by 20 years. However, all these were for the sake of the country and the family. Now Japan has become the laughing stock of the whole world because of its crafty hands, and no matter whether it is glory Reputation, economy and other things have suffered a devastating blow. Fortune is linked to the real world. Japan''s overall strength has declined, leading to the current situation. Many people have jumped because of bankruptcy, and the whole country is in a dark depression. The world martial arts convention is the place where the Japanese win back everything. For this reason, he and the bloody Cherry Blossom were hidden by the emperor. Even when the Japanese were disturbed by craftsmen, they were not released. Even for today, the bloody cherry blossom and he did not live up to their expectations. They fought through all kinds of difficulties to reach the top 16, the last eight and the last four. Finally, he entered the finals and faced the whole team A Japanese enemy of life and death, and a crafty hand in the Chinese war zone. Volcano, a terrible environment, here, he did not hesitate to call fire god jiajutu. In the case of occupying the time, place and people, the craftsmen had no chance of winning. However, to his surprise, the God of fire jiayutu was defeated, and the God was defeated by a human class. Is it true that the craftsmen are not gods, even the real gods are slaughtered. No matter how many, on the final stage of the world martial arts Congress, he only allowed to win but not to lose. For this reason, yuan Zhengshou called a God again without saying a word. In order to avoid accidents, he directly summoned the most ferocious and violent man with the highest military value. However, he never expected that Su Zuo Zhi Nan, who has always been regarded as an idol, has lost. As the brother of the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao, yuanzhengshou is not willing to believe it. However, he regains his consciousness at the moment, that is to say, no matter what, Su Zuo''s man has left. However, Chu Rui is still there, which is terrible in his own body The sense of intense pain indicates that xuzuo''s man has lost. Whether he is killed or beaten away, he has already lost. If xuzuo''s man loses, it means that he has lost. Let alone the moment when his body is sore and sore, even if he is in the peak state, he has absolutely no chance of winning. "What else can I do?" Chu Rui looked at yuan Zhengshou indifferently. His mouth was full of ferocity and sarcasm. Even though he was not in a very good state at the moment, he was extremely weak because of the reversal of heaven and earth, and his whole body was in great pain. If he wanted to abuse him, he could do anything. In front of the whole world, he still had to put on a suit of B and give it to Huaxia Long face, add a little momentum, Chu Rui know that this source Zhengshou is no longer in any case, so also assured of bold. "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Remember, don''t try to annoy me. Otherwise, I will travel to Japan in person." One foot on yuan Zhengshou''s shoulder, trampled him to the tree trunk on the ground. Chu Rui looked at him indifferently and gave a cold warning."Shua..." The strange cold awn blooms, and the forbidden blade instantly cuts yuanzhengshou''s neck and kills it. "Ding, the trickster in the Chinese War Zone wins." "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone have been fighting all the way to cut the thorns and forge ahead bravely. With their extraordinary strength, they have finally defeated many experts, successfully reached the top and become the champion of the world''s first martial arts convention. From this, we can honor the ancient and modern and the celebrities forever." "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The sound of three continuous sound system prompts the whole world to boil. In addition to the Japanese war zone, which is the deadly enemy of China, and the war zone of state h announced by Chu Rui not long ago because of Jin Zhiming of NC, there are many people cheering even though there is a gap between them, because this is a miracle moment, a great one Time. The crafty hand defeated God with a mediocrity. It was with this that he was able to ascend to the altar, incomparable and worshipped by countless people. [enlightenment Book Network fast update no pop-up window pure text www.qmshu.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1145 With a flash of white light, the vision around Chu Rui was constantly distorted. In a blink of an eye, he returned to the competition venue. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..." Countless claps of applause rang out. Except for the Japanese and H war zones, all the players in the war zone stood up and clapped their hands at Chu Rui to congratulate him on his victory. No matter what the idea was, the necessary etiquette was important. On the world stage, they represented their own country, but they didn''t want to be said that they had no etiquette. "Well, after several fierce competitions, finally from the top 100 to the end of the finals now, the winner, the Chinese theater, the trickster." The host did not know where to come out, with a magic amplifier, hoarse roar. There was another round of applause. "OK, the host, after the following discussion was quieter, announced the award of the hand of God. In the second place, the Japanese war zone is in charge, and he has obtained seven levels of awards, plus a suitable high-level legendary equipment and skill book, and a runner up medal." Not much, just a little bit of the medal. "Champion, China theater trickster, won 10 levels of awards, plus a suitable myth level equipment and skills book, and won a medal of champion." Mythological gear, 10 levels, skill books and medals. The whole world was stunned by the reward. However, before everyone came to their senses, the system again sent a heavy bomb. "Ding, because you have opened the cultivation system and brought the world of fortune into a new era, the system will give you a reward of random equipment and random items, as well as special rewards of energy enhancement and potential development." "Ding, if you open the Xiuzhen system, do you show your name?" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players. Please pay attention to the players of the whole system. As the craftsmen of the Chinese Theater reach level 100, the hidden conditions will be triggered, the cultivation system will be opened, the hidden sects, the mysterious techniques, the mysteries of heaven and earth, and the search for the secrets of ancient times have begun. After reaching the full level, each war zone can find a new sect, worship and open the mountain gate Open your own talent and potential, and learn the mysteries of the art. " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The prompt sound of the system shocked the whole world, but Chu Rui ignored the different players of the God s , instead, he was immersed in the rewards of the system. In the dark, an extraordinary energy poured into his body, which instantly strengthened all the energy in his body. If the former energy, taking 1 as a unit, can play 1''s combat effectiveness, while the current 1''s energy can play 2, 3, or even greater combat effectiveness, this is the effect of energy enhancement. Not only that, but also the potential development, which makes Chu Rui''s body that already After eliminating some solid solid energy blocks, many solid energy blocks were eliminated again, and the potential in the body was stimulated. Chu Rui gained some strength. "Ding, due to your potential development, activate the potential ability in the body, flexible wind, evolution, and acquire skills, Jue Ying." Wind of nimble: unique skill, lv8, 0 / 1000000, which can only be acquired by players with 20 points of talent agility. It has the unique x ng, which can no longer be possessed by others. The special skill possessed by the king of speed flow can be upgraded. Effect 1: consumes 20 mp and can obtain fixed speed (level * current speed * class) after activation, lasting for 3 minutes and cooling down time for 30 minutes Effect 2: after opening, you can walk against the wind, perfectly control the wind, 100% immune to wind system, absolutely dodge physical attacks, and obtain wind affinity, wind absorption effect, lasting for 3 minutes, cooling time of 30 minutes, effect 3: turn on the flexible wind, you will get short empty walking force under the limit of flexibility, and can instantly within 50 meters The cooling time is 3 seconds, the overall duration is 1 minute, and the cooling time is 1 hour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1146 Grass, awesome. The updated version of the smart wind is just a blast. Three effects. Forced to endure the excitement, Chu Rui took all the things out and lined up in a row. When a necklace with charming luster appeared from Chu Rui''s hand, all the women present could not help holding their hearts in their hands, with peach blossom in their eyes. This necklace is so beautiful. As long as it is a woman, it can''t resist its charm. The chain of interdiction. After the forbidden ornament, the jewelry forbidden set parts appeared again,. Chu Rui''s smile is constant and his face is full of spring. For conventional equipment, jewelry is undoubtedly more precious and the additional attribute value is more practical. A forbidden ornament, just to increase Chu Rui''s life value by one million will benefit him immensely, let alone others. Now there is a chain of interdiction again. It seems that the system really takes care of him. Pick up the necklace in hand, Chu Rui opened its attribute with a smile, and suddenly four big characters came into view,. Forbidden heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1147 Forbidden heart? Looking at the name of the necklace, Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Forget it, the name or something, it doesn''t matter, it''s the attributes that matter! Whether it''s the chain of interdiction or the heart of interdiction, the name doesn''t matter. Chu Rui just wants to know how the parts of the forbidden suit are. Without hesitation, he took out the forbidden blade and opened a hole on his right index finger and dropped blood into it. With the help of other forbidden set parts, the forbidden heart will soon complete the recognition of the Lord! After recognizing the owner, Chu Rui directly opens the property bar to view the properties! Forbidden heart The necklace, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has the supreme soft chain, because even the gods and Demons feel shivering, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. It is said that the forbidden heart is the purest goddess''s tears, and then combined with the power of the powerful gods, it is made of divine materials, with extremely incredible effect. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: physical defense increased by 1000%, magic defense increased by 800%, and a fixed 10% life magic recovery speed was obtained per second, immune to all negative effects, and resisting all abnormal states. Arbitrary restrictive skills are completely invalid! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] goddess protection: players with forbidden heart will be protected by the power of Goddess contained in it, and have a certain chance to form a veil of divine power to completely offset any damage, and will rebound 50% of its strength to the attacker according to the size of the damage! [active skill] forbidden heart: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: severe energy loss! Can grow! It''s a part of the forbidden suit. It''s so sharp. Chu Rui looked at the attribute introduction of forbidden heart and was shocked for a long time without a word. Although the improvement of defense is strong, it is not a very prominent ferocity. But that fixed 10% life per second, the magic recovery speed is very strong. This also shows that if Chu Rui''s total health and mana value are 1000, then he will unconditionally recover 100 points per second, which will not overlap with other recoveries, but will recover in a percentage way, which is very ferocious. However, this is not the most incisive, the latter "immune to all negative effects, resist all abnormal states, arbitrary restrictive skills completely ineffective" effect is the real adverse effect. Immune to all negative effects, such as tearing, bleeding and so on, will never happen to him. To resist all abnormal states, such as poisoning, corrosion, suppression of the mind, which makes the mind unable to concentrate, has no effect on him. However, any restrictive skills are completely ineffective, so there is no need for too much explanation. The purpose of slashing the image of devil''s way with Earth Dragon veins is to achieve this effect. It is immune to all skills such as vertigo and fear, which is absolutely invincible. The effect of forbidden heart is extremely powerful, but it has skills because it does not swallow the powerful existence. There is only a passive effect supporting the scene. However, this passive effect is absolutely ferocious. It''s like putting on a special bulletproof vest for myself, and it can bounce back. With the existence of this effect, it is estimated that Chu Rui''s enemies will cry to death! "This effect is so powerful that it can be said that there is no solution!" Liu Shuying, who is well-informed, can''t help saying. She is almost the same as Xing Tian. She is a top level master. Naturally, she has seen a lot. However, these three are the rewards of the champion of Wudao convention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1148 Fabulous ring! Chu Rui took a deep breath, and slowly opened the attribute column of the ring with a trace of evil spirit! Curse damage: myth, ring, all attributes increased by 200%, critical hit rate increased by 50%, armor breaking rate increased by 50%, and critical hit rate increased by 20%. There is a certain chance that a curse effect will be attached to the attack, making the enemy''s HP reduced by 1-10% per second, lasting for 5 seconds! Demand: level 80, lasting 30 / 30! [additional] strength 500, constitution 300, agility 300, spirit 300, luck + 5! [passive skill] curse damage: each attack will gain a special buff state. Once it is stacked to 10 levels, it will be forced to cast "curse damage" to the enemy, reducing its total resistance by 50%, and falling into the weakness effect! Last at least 30 seconds! [active skill] curse Soul: spend 10000 MP to curse the enemy, make them feel tired physically and mentally and fall into weak state. All skills are reduced by 20% and last for 5 minutes! Cooling time 30 minutes! [active skill] curse War: spend 15000 MP, instantly curse the enemy, play the most powerful curse power, the presence below myth level is forced to reduce all attributes by 50%, and fall into absolute weakness state, lasting for 1 minute, cooling time of 10 hours! Tough ring! Even though this attribute and skill can''t be compared with the Dragon Spirit ring, because of the existence of purple dragon spirit, the Dragon Spirit ring can''t be viewed with ordinary eyes. The curse of the damn ring has been very awesome! Now, the ring of vine can finally retire. With the passage of time, Chu Rui is facing more and more powerful boss. The ring of vines has gradually become useless. How sharp it is originally. A ring of vines can trap the enemy for ten seconds. Such a long-term control is absolutely invaluable. But after all, it is too weak to be sleepy at all. For example, the last time, just tied the boss for less than a second, even though he also bought time for Chu Rui, the turn effect is absolutely no better than the incomparable Dragon Spirit ring, the black flame ring with strong resurrection ability, the blood phagocytic ring with powerful blood sucking effect, and the curse damage is stronger now. Retire! Chu Rui took off the ring of vine on his hand and put the curse wound on it! This thing, to the scattered flower rain, after all, she is transferred to the wood profession! Wood attributes for the effect of vine has been greatly improved, this ring gave her, is undoubtedly the best choice. After reading the equipment, the next step is the skill book that Chu Rui has been reciting! Soul roar: special skills, accumulate the inner fury breath, release them through special methods, cause soul impact on the enemy, compulsive vertigo, weak willpower existence, and even be directly shaken off consciousness! Sound wave skill, actually sound wave skill? Chu Rui was ecstatic. He never thought of it. He really didn''t think of it. The book of skills that the system rewards is so awesome! In addition to the regular skill books, there are many special ones in the destiny. For example, the sound wave skill, through the sound to achieve the effect, makes people unable to defend. Another example is yuan Zhengshou''s summoning and attaching skills. Like him, he is fighting, and he is not easy to get familiar with the opponent''s routine. However, another person is fighting, and his style changes rapidly, which makes people helpless. In the fate of heaven, sound wave skills are absolutely rare, very rare. Chu Rui from the game to now, has not seen several times. But now he has got such a book. How can he not be happy? Without saying a word, he took a picture directly. The skill book instantly turned into a streamer and penetrated into Chu Rui''s body. When you open the skill bar, your soul roars and stands out! Soul roar: special skills, accumulate the inner fury breath, release them through special methods, cause soul impact on the enemy, force vertigo for 5 seconds, even the existence of weak willpower will be directly shaken off consciousness! Cooling time: 30 minutes! Good skill, five seconds of compulsory vertigo, but only half an hour of cooldown! "Quick, brother trickster, look at the attribute of the medal of the champion of Wudao convention!" Chu Rui has not yet recovered from the surprise of getting sound wave skills, and sweet children around him are constantly urging. With a bitter smile, Chu Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart and put his attention on the last trophy! A gold medal, shining, extremely dazzling. It is engraved with a lifelike Golden Dragon with five claws. The dragon''s head is facing the outside, and the dragon''s whiskers are flying. A pair of dragon''s eyes look straight ahead as if they were alive. Looking at this medal is just like looking at a dragon swallowing clouds. The special feeling makes people feel inexpressible. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui very solemnly opened the attribute of this medal! Dragon Medal: special item, medal. This medal can be owned by the champion of Tianyun world martial arts Congress. It is changed to dragon medal according to the player''s theater culture. Those who have this medal are national heroes with a detached status. They do not kneel when they see the emperor, and they are respected by all the people in the war zone. Binder: crafty hand, can''t drop, can''t trade. Durability: never wear and tear!Lucky + 8, basic charm! All attributes increased by 250%, recovery speed increased by three times! Additional skills: [active skill] Dragon Power: costs 10000 magic to summon a golden dragon around the body. Defense power increases by 500%, attack power increases by 300%, life increases by 100%, and magic increases by 80%. Duration 3 minutes, cooling time 1 hour! When attacked, there is a certain chance that the shield caused by dragon power will rebound damage! [active skill] dragon Summoning: it costs 50000 magic and instantly summons the five claw golden dragon soul in the Dragon medal to help fight. Its specific strength depends on the user''s ability, lasting for 5 minutes! The cooling time is 10 hours. Super power medal! Medal, in the world of fortune, is a special existence, only in a certain area to make a special contribution, or a very prominent aspect, can have a medal. However, the wearing of medals is basically unlimited. Chu Rui''s medals of bravery and bravery are good things. This thing doesn''t occupy the equipment space. Of course, there is one more thing. Medal has such a unique effect, is naturally loved by all players. After all, if you add more medals and attributes, you will have more advantages than others. Because of this, the effect of the medal is not very fierce. However, the Dragon medal subverted Chu Rui''s understanding of the medal. Nima, who says the attributes attached to the medal are not strong? Compared with the medals of warriors and bravery, which are relatively good in medals, this is just the gap between Gao Fu Shuai and Diao Si, not a little bit. The attribute skills attached to the Dragon medal are absolutely comparable to a mythical equipment. The system is awesome, and such a reward holy crap! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1149 "The force of the void!" Chu Rui instantly starts the empty force of the forbidden boot, and the mysterious space energy appears, forming the same pulse with the fault space, which immediately drives Chu Rui''s body to disappear in place. White light shining, Chu Rui returned to the time and space cracks between human and evil world, standing on the land of depravity! This scene, still not changed! This atmosphere, still so! This taste, still TMD so punctuality! Chu Rui sniffed, almost did not turn a white eye dizzy past. Quickly open the backpack and take out the two Yi talisman. Taoism is full of vigorous Qi, which is ultimately the disgusting taste to the forced back. Chu Rui is very greedy for a few times! Looking around, the fallen nuns who had been killed by him had not yet refreshed. This also confirms Chu Rui''s idea that these degenerate nuns are limited and can not refresh the special monster. The pieces of his body that did not know what they were, were of great use. Maybe it takes an opportunity, such as what methods, techniques and NPC are needed to repair the debris, or the nearly 2000 pieces that churui has hit are not enough. At the beginning, the trade between the Pope and the fallen Lord was 99999 the purest nuns. If, as expected, Chu Rui had to kill a depraved nun who had reached 10000 to collect all the small pieces of things that did not know what it was. 10000? Chu Rui thinks about it and feels a little big! This NEMA is a real pit Daddy! Even if it''s ten seconds to take more than 20 hours to kill one, it takes more than a day. And even if some places are piled up, the fallen nun can save a lot of time. But to get rid of one, you have to go a little bit to find the next one, or the next wave. If it is calculated in general, it will take at least two days. Chu Rui felt like vomiting for several hours before. If he stayed here for two days, Chu Rui felt a twitch like pain in his crotch. Forget it, it''s also a totally impossible thing! Encounter this kind of monster distributed in every corner, the group brush can not, even a little rhythm has no, it is really disgusting. Chu Rui is helpless, only one by one according to the order. Fortunately, all of them are dark creatures. The death spirit suppression with the book of death weakens 50% of the total attributes in a moment, and 20% of Longwei, which is 70% in a flash. Not only that, the curse of Youlian son weakened, but also made these degenerate nuns completely into waste. The book of death restrained the darkness, even if there were hundreds of thousands of fallen nuns who were wounded by Dharma, they did not cause much harm to him. They were completely reduced to lambs to be slaughtered, br > Chu Rui summoned purple horn double headed dragon and Youlian son. The original team again attacked and swept the fallen nuns in the depravity field. After more than a day of cleaning, Chu Rui ran through every corner of the fallen field, and finally killed nine thousand nine fallen nuns. This degenerate field was very big, but when the first World War broke down, it was not only exiled to the ghost place to float, but also the block was destroyed. Chu Rui saw the edge of this degenerate field on the way of running, and it still kept the original traces of fighting, which could be seen completely. What kind of fighting can break the earth apart and cause such a devastating blow? And what power can be so large a piece of land to be directly banished into the void. This NEMA is a terrible thing. Chu Rui is now the most powerful and powerful weapon, showing the body power. However, it may be exaggeration to reach that level, raise your hands and destroy the earth. But it is still very simple to shift the mountains and rivers. Chu Rui is now at most a martial arts master, touched a little threshold of heaven and earth energy. It''s far from the real one. It can be said that it is not a grade at all. Pick up the fragments from the last fallen nun. As for the Requiem skill book, it is ignored by Chu Rui directly, and he doesn''t see it and throws it into her backpack. Found a relatively clean place, and took all the debris out. "Hum..." Space tremor, when all debris appeared, suddenly, 9999 pieces of debris all waste, in the air constantly flying around. What is this? Looking at the small pieces rotating over his head, he formed a ring of gyros Like galaxies. The strange scene made Chu Rui suddenly dazzled and bewildered. This scene, like the same as the arrows, and like the return of the ten thousand swords to the Zong, magnificent, boundless atmosphere. But unfortunately, these small pieces have no lethality or desperation. Even if the scene looks very beautiful, it is a pity that it has its shape in vain and has no momentum. It is like a vase without soul. Even if it is beautiful, it can not give a shock to the soul. The drop of the spin, Chu Rui is very clear to see these small fragments in the continuous reorganization, cohesion. One by one, originally fragmented into nearly 10000 pieces of small pieces, the combination of self, quickly from the size of the finger mother of the small hand, the size of the palm, then the size of the clap pieces and reorganization, formed the size of the basin, then reorganized, the most important composition of a huge 56 meters long sheepskin roll.This Chu Rui looked at the huge long roll of sheepskin that fell to the ground, and almost his eyeballs burst out. This NIMA, is that science fiction? As soon as he walked past, Chu Rui leaned down and saw a piece of writing written on the long scroll of sheepskin God helps the world and guides people to be good. He gives a requiem crossing song, hoping that good people can make use of it, help all living beings, wash away the dirt and sin in their bodies, and ascend to the kingdom of heaven... " This, what a mess! Chu Rui was puzzled and confused! Forget it. Forget the words. Chu Rui looked directly at the pattern below. All of a sudden, I saw a beautiful female shadow, playing with various musical instruments in various extremely provocative postures, with various notes and sizes beside it. Is this the Requiem crossing song? Chu Rui was shocked at the moment! Requiem crossing the world: a special music array, which requires the women who have studied the Requiem to sing the sonata together to play its powerful power. The more people, the purer the soul, the greater the power of music array! Minimum requirement: nine women who have studied Requiem sing the sonata at the same time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1150 This Chu Rui was stunned. This huge long scroll of NIMA''s sheepskin is the arrangement and practice method of the so-called Requiem Du Shi Qu? "To get the most out of it, it takes 9999 simultaneous recitals." When seeing this sentence, Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch violently at the corners of his mouth. 9999! How vicious is this? Not to mention anything else, even though this Requiem crossing song has been shown to so many people, it is really difficult to really play it out without a long time of running in and tacit cooperation. Chu Rui has 9999 skill books for Requiem, which is a must for Requiem to cross the world. Without Requiem, let alone Requiem. However, it is difficult to command even if so many people can be found. After all, it''s all women, and it''s not good to be black. It''s hard and hard to get people together to make perfect use of them. But! This thing is destined to have nothing to do with him. However, it is such a vicious super array, and it is also a happy formation. It is estimated that those big gangs are very interested. It''s not too much to say it''s a divine array, and it''s OK to say it''s super chicken ribs. Anyway, different people have different opinions. People who need it, it''s totally unique. For ordinary people, it''s nothing but waste. A super music array chart, plus 9999 skill books, what price does NIMA have to open? Chu Rui is very entangled in thinking about the pricing problem! Forget it. Forget it. Churui throws the scores of the Requiem Dushi song into his backpack, and churui flies away towards the next land. "Ding, you have entered the abyss of evil When Chu Rui stepped on the map, the prompt tone of the system was quickly and accurately conveyed. The abyss of evil? that''s awesome enough! This time, Chu Rui didn''t think much about it and went straight to the front. The more he walked, the more frightened Chu ruiyue was. The abundant dark power of this piece of land is so strong that even the purple horned double headed dragon can''t bear it. Chu Rui has to take it back to the pet space. Not to mention the purple horn double headed dragon. Even though Chu Rui himself has the existence of the book of death, he is immune to most of the evil Qi, but in the end, he is also an individual. Under such strong evil Qi, he can''t bear it. Here, he felt a sense of depression, suddenly like extreme altitude reaction, some breathing difficulties. Where the evil spirit is so strong, is this the nest of the evil thousand faced beast? Chu Rui can''t help but have some doubts! This can be if ah, if the evil thousand face beast''s nest is still behind, it will certainly be more abnormal, by then he will have lost three points without fighting. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very unfavorable for him. No matter how much, whether it is or not, going forward is knowing. Chu Rui, holding the magic charm of Liangyi, goes forward! Only with this thing and the book of death did he feel less miserable. Following the direction of the two signs, Chu Rui didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and walked towards the front in a big stride. Because the evil spirit is too strong and dense, Chu Rui''s visibility is very low. Only 200 meters of absolute vision can be seen, and only 70 meters can be seen clearly. So, he had no idea how big it was. At the moment, as if he had rushed into the primeval forest, he could not get lost by relying on the existence of Liangyi magic, which is similar to a compass. Otherwise, it is very difficult to get lost in this strange environment. Chu Rui was very careful all the way, but youlian''er was very happy. It seemed that she didn''t come to kill the demons, but to have fun. She was very happy. Chu Rui can feel the sharp energy of this girl''s whole body. Her body is like a huge black hole, devouring the thick and incomparable dark energy around. As the son of death, the most basic source of evolution is the dark energy. Even though these evil Qi are not the most pure dark power, they are also very good for you Lian er at this moment. After all, Chu Rui has not yet reached the level of the state of cultivation, and can not give her more advanced energy to absorb. But seeing you lian''er sucking so freely, Chu Rui couldn''t help slowing down. He also needs time to adjust himself. A battle yesterday solved most of the fallen nuns! Today, even though it was only a few hours of fighting, it also took some physical strength. After walking here for such a long time, I didn''t encounter a monster. 80% of it was the last battle. Maybe it''s the home of the evil thousand faced beast. It''s right that you can''t be prepared for the evil, even if you don''t know what you''re prepared for. Walking forward, with youlian''er, the son of the God of death, as long as there is a bit of wind and grass, all can''t hide her inspiration, and Chu Rui is relieved. Squinting his eyes slightly, he has to nourish himself before fighting against the evil thousand faced beast.I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s probably less than an hour. Chu Rui finally arrived at the edge of the land according to the direction indicated by the two symbols. Behind this piece of land, there is no next piece of land to leap, but the vast darkness, no light of the dead silence. Frightful silence, terrible darkness. Chu Rui can feel that if he leaves this land and flies outside, even if he has the book of death, he will be crushed to pieces by the dark force which is so strong and terrible. Empty crossing in the sky! Through the passage of time and space! It''s just a scene from a novel or a TV play. If you really want to do these things, not only the powerful energy cultivation, but also if the body does not pass the standard, it will be directly squeezed into minced meat by space. Chu Rui''s body can be said to be very strong, and has the book of death''s dark power immunity. However, the dark power, which was thick and almost substantial, was frightening to him. Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the terror power contained in it, which was absolutely beyond human control. Thinking of Liangyi Taoist''s words, Chu Rui understood immediately. This is definitely the last stop, the home of the evil thousand faced beast. Behind this, behind the seemingly infinite darkness, is the demon world. The evil thousand faced beast is not only the gatekeeper but also the vanguard of the Warcraft. Unfortunately, the front is sealed and can not enter the human world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1151 Originally, there was no gap here. It was at the beginning of the war between the gods and demons. The magic heaven broke the void with the magic family''s treasure, making the human world and the demon world have cracks here. At the beginning, those who died in the final battle were demonized by the evil spirit of the demon world and became dark creatures. And here also because of these demons and the evil spirit, gradually became a dead land, became a degenerate devil''s land where everyone was awe stricken. It is hard to imagine that if there were no sages who did not give up their lives to make up for it, once this terrible dark power penetrated, it would not only be the fallen devil kingdom as large as it is now. I don''t know how far this demon kingdom will expand. And the demons will also attack the human world because of this gap as a springboard. Now the seal is declining day by day, and the experts in the world of human beings are dying out. The old man either died or consolidated the seal of protection like Taoist Liangyi. If the demons invade in a large scale, the resistance of the human world is very small. The sin of all these lies not in who, but in the greed of the world, and the violence and perverseness in the hearts of a few people! However, even if Chu Rui could not cure it, he could kill the evil thousand faced beast which could resist the gap between the two realms. As long as there is no evil thousand face beast, then the seal made by the master of human world can completely make up for the gap between the two worlds. In this way, the place is safe. The demon world also lacks a springboard to attack the human world. To do what we can, this is the most important thing before party affairs. Evil thousand faced beast! Just listening to the name makes people feel chilly. How strong it is, Chu Rui has no idea. However, the fact that they have not been killed for so many years is enough to prove that they are not ordinary people. There are also very sharp young masters in the system NPC. However, these people came to fight against the evil thousand faced beast, but all of them were buried here, buried in other places, miserable and inexplicable. From here, it is enough to know the power of the evil thousand faced beast! Chu Rui insisted that Tao was absolutely invincible. However, Daoxin was Daoxin, but he didn''t think he was invincible in the world. Arrogant return to arrogance, but in the presence of not a level of arrogance, that is to commit two, idiots will do things. The power of the evil thousand face beast is definitely not what Chu Rui encountered before those small dishes forced boss to be able to compare. The Taoist of Liangyi once hinted, which was not actually a hint, but between the words, Chu Rui groped out. This evil thousand faced beast is basically not the players of today''s era can deal with, this guy is equivalent to a step into the realm of cultivation, and still has a very profound skill. The comparison between Chu Rui and the evil thousand faced beast is like that a martial arts master who has genuine Qi in his body and can release invisible vigorous Qi to the outside faces a master who can fly the sword. This NIMA gap is not a little bit. However, even so, Chu Rui also wanted to have a try. No matter how evil the beast is. Chu Rui''s current strength may not be the opponent of the evil thousand faced beast. But In order to win, at all costs and means! This is the motto of Chu Rui. Chu Rui relies on many things. The biggest dependence is not clear what it is, whether it is the forbidden suit or the dragon spirit of the purple dragon, or the boiling of blood. However, no matter how many, if these are combined, it is estimated that there is a certain chance of winning. In reality, Chu Rui likes to anticipate the enemy first and make the most perfect plan. However, in the game, it is straight to, no matter how much, is a "dry" word! But this time, it is a very special case and needs special treatment. It has to be said that before doing something, there is a complete plan, step by step, and it is very good. However, the plan did not keep pace with the change. Even if the strategist in Nb, in the perfect plan, God will appear at random a little change, it is possible to destroy the overall plan. However, if they are brave enough to go ahead, regardless of what they are doing, they will kill anyone who blocks me. Even if it is too hard to break, such people can make those thoughtful enemies very sad, because they can''t imagine what this guy is thinking in his mind. They have no plan. Instead, they are shocked by the fierce momentum and finally succeed It''s a failure. There is no best way in the world, only the most suitable way. To fight an enemy, you don''t have to know yourself and the enemy. Sometimes, when you know more about it, you are constrained and only think about how to crack other people''s moves. When you spend your energy on this, even if you find a way, but the enemy in the new battle to play another move, you have to work hard to find out? In this way, it''s better not to know anything, use your own adaptability to deal with it, and play your own level and style. Chu Rui faces the player, has no plan at all. One reason is that the player''s wisdom is not NPC, and they are very tough to adapt to circumstances. It is better not to think about anything than to grasp it. Second, he was disdainful. With Chu Rui''s extreme arrogance, he disdained to study the enemy''s moves before the war. For Chu Rui, he is absolutely invincible, no one can match. However, in the face of the evil thousand faced beast, which is unknown to him and absolutely powerful, he has to be careful. It has to be said that in dealing with enemies stronger than you, and much stronger, a little plan is very good.The evil beast with thousands of faces cannot be ignored. Chu Rui must prepare for the worst. Although the book of death is the treasure of death, it can restrain all dark existence. But this is not absolute. When someone is better than him, the "control everything" becomes less real. Today''s book of death is far from the real treasure of gods. And whether the book of death in such a state can restrain the evil thousand faced beast or not. In order to avoid this embarrassment and disturb their own rhythm, Chu Rui must first plan. I stood still for a moment, but before I saw the evil thousand faced beast, all the plans were useless. Only a small number of skills and coping strategies, a little bit small, but it can not control the overall situation. MD, I don''t want to! Chu Rui shook his head with hatred. If he dares to block the evil thousand faced beast in NIMA, I will kill you! In any case, it''s only known if you''ve called. Otherwise, everything is just a dream. Talking on paper will only lead to your own failure. Chu Rui doesn''t want to learn from Zhao Kuo, and he doesn''t want to end up like that sad child! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1152 "Lianer, be careful later. The purpose of our trip, the biggest monster here is here. Be careful not to be attacked. " Chu Rui toward the side of the dark energy absorbed is happy you pitiful son whispered. "Dad, are you talking about that big bug over there?" Youlian''er blinked her big eyes and looked at Chu Rui lovingly. She pointed her finger like green onion and jade to the top of churui''s right side. What? Chu Rui felt his hair stand up. Is the evil beast not far away? Some mechanical turn around, in the hazy magic air around, Chu ruining eyes to see, vaguely saw a huge existence lying there, suddenly took a breath of cool. Even if we haven''t seen the true face of the evil thousand faced beast, we can''t be sure whether it is the real evil thousand faced beast. But you lian''er''s perception as the son of death is absolutely right. Besides, there is no other animal except Chu Rui. Grass! The NIMA evil thousand faced beast is less than 100 meters beside him, so close that he can''t feel it. How sharp is this bastard hiding? Damn it, why didn''t this guy launch a sneak attack? According to the situation, if evil thousand face animals are really as miserable as simultaneous interpreting, they will become very sad. "Hoo..." Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. Although I don''t know why the evil thousand faced beast didn''t attack itself, no matter what, in the face of such a vicious existence, I dare not be careless. The evil spirit here is too strong. The purple horn double headed dragon can''t hold on, let alone be a deadly enemy. It''s the thorn flower demon and the flower Meiniang of life energy. In this way, Chu Rui has only one helper, you lian''er! In other words, there is a time limit for summoning, and it is not a dish at all under the mouth of this evil thousand face beast. The most powerful Nine Tailed Fox and purple thunder Unicorn are still sleeping in NIMA''s deep sleep and understanding. And the purple dragon spirit, until the last resort, Chu Rui will not summon. Because he once warned Chu Rui. The origin is very mysterious, and has the most powerful thunder skill of Zixiao God thunder, which easily subdues Kirin and uses a little power to make it evolve. In Japan, he killed three God level masters in seconds The dragon spirit of the purple dragon is really too strong. Even though it is just a virtual spirit without entity and boarding in the Dragon Spirit ring, its actual strength is absolutely stronger than that of the virtual God level, and even the boss of the true God level can not match. If the external force, Chu Rui must rely on, otherwise, absolutely can''t do evil thousand face beast. However, the urgent task is to touch the details of the evil beast. All the previous is just a fictitious imagination made by Taoist Liangyi and his false appearance. We have to find out what the facts are. Give you Lian er a wink, smart she immediately understand, hands together, dark energy burst, to Chu Rui imposed a dark shield. This shield can not only block a certain amount of damage from the enemy, but also can hide the breath. Although Chu Rui is very confident about his concealment, his strong existence is not to distinguish his surroundings with his eyes, or to listen to the voice and argue his position. All of them are weak and explosive. They are distinguished by the perception of the surrounding air flow, the change of energy, the induction of heat energy, the induction of flesh and blood, and the breath of living creatures. Chu Rui is a human being, but the evil thousand face beast is a demon, and it is also a killing beast. It''s absolutely sensitive to human flesh and blood. Even if Chu Rui sneaks in the world, and the forbidden wing controls the air flow, the energy is not enough for the evil thousand faced beast. All these can hide from the sky and the sea. However, this flesh and blood alone, not at all. The dark shield of Youlian, the son of death, is a great help. Chu Rui sneaked forward, walking slowly. He knew that the closer he was to the evil thousand faced beast, the more careful he was. These animals, once someone enters the alert area, will be very sensitive. Chu Rui has to be absolutely safe. Otherwise, if there is no useful information detected, a little advantage will be found, which is even more unfavorable for him. Now I''m at home, step by step. I don''t know anything. It''s hard to do it. But at least we have to be careful. We must not make any mistakes in small matters and affect the overall situation. The key to success is the details. A detail that you may not care about or even find out is likely to ruin your whole business. Gradually approaching, Chu Rui has suppressed the rhythm of breathing to the lowest, almost no heart beating. Fifty meters! After entering the 50 meter range of the evil thousand faced beast, Chu Rui finally saw the true face of this man with the effect of real power. It is almost 30 meters long. Even if it is lying, it is several times higher than Chu Rui. It is five or six meters high by visual inspection. The whole body is full of muscles and muscles, like a cheetah, absolutely full of extreme explosive force. This guy is a bit similar to the legendary Kui ox, but its head is not a cow''s head, but a human head. The reason is as if, because its head is covered by a mask, look at the shape, very much like the head, that''s all.Human head ox body? What kind of monster is this NIMA? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his expression was dignified! Even though he didn''t know what this guy was, Chu Rui could feel the terrible atmosphere that it spread, which was definitely not comparable to what he was today. This kind of existence is just like the fairy beast in the legend. It''s not just a mortal. The body can challenge it. However, no matter what, Chu Rui will try his best to fight. If encounter this small setback to stop, it is too belittled him churui. Chu Rui was not even afraid of the supreme devil of the demons. He even killed his host and destroyed a trace of his spiritual consciousness. Even though the evil beast is said to be at the same level as the devil heaven, it is only because the devil''s body is a human body, and it is a beast''s body. In the human world, the emperor is the most powerful. But there are still some transcendent beings, just like the hermit sect. And the relationship between the devil and the evil thousand faced beast is like this. The devil is the supreme of the demons, and the evil thousand faced beast is the boss of a dangerous area of the Warcraft. On the strength of words, who is higher who is lower, Chu Rui is unknown. However, if you expect, the devil should still be on the high line, otherwise, you will not be qualified to let the evil thousand faced beast be the vanguard to guard the gap between the two worlds and prevent the Terran from sealing it completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1153 Evil thousand faced beast level:??? Grade:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Magic attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction] originally, it was the most terrifying place of the demons. The overlord in the "extremely evil abyss" was extremely powerful. Originally unknown, but in the age of the Warcraft recorded, there has been the existence of evil thousand face beast. It is said that the evil thousand faced beast is the guardian beast of the demon royal family. They usually suppress the extremely evil beasts in the extremely evil abyss. Be careful that they will come out to make trouble and harm the rivers and mountains ruled by the demon royal family. The evil thousand faced beast is an ancient Warcraft, but it has an extremely vicious secret. It absorbs the negative evil of human heart and makes it extremely evil. Moreover, its temperament is like a different mask, which is changeable. I don''t know how long ago, the Demon Lord was born, with conspiracy and strength to obtain the ruling power of the demons. Because the devil has no blood of the royal family, it is not recognized by the evil thousand faced beast. However, the magic heaven is to use the ancestral magic tools of the demon royal family to force the evil thousand faced beast to obey his orders. Ten thousand years ago, the ambitious devil heaven led the demons to attack the world. When he was defeated and escaped, he broke through the two gaps with the magic tools of the royal family of demons, thus forming a fallen demon kingdom. Because of the fear of pursuing soldiers, the devil''s name made the evil thousand faced beast guard the place. On the one hand, it blocked the pursuit of soldiers, and on the other hand, it did not allow the human world to seal the gaps between the two worlds completely. After countless years, I don''t know how many elite of the human race want to kill the evil thousand faced beast, which has been going on till now! Looking at the information of the evil thousand face beast which is fed back by the eye of heaven, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly sinks down. All are the attribute panel of question mark, Chu Rui only saw the misty several times! Nine tail fox, Tianzhao, Baqi snake! None of these three is the absolute existence of the true God level! Is NIMA''s evil thousand faced beast a real God boss? Chu Rui is very incredible, a few want to stare burst his eyes. This NIMA is incredible! A real God level boss to guard this ghost place, this NIMA is too humble? No wonder so many elite Terrans have failed. No, to be exact, never to return. There are evil thousand faced beasts guarding here, want to win, even if all together to see whether it can be done. MD, this is a big deal! Chu Rui has a headache. If this evil thousand face beast is really as powerful as Baqi snake and Tianzhao, Chu Rui will not be able to fight. Now he, in the face of a real God level boss, even if he has the power to fight back, even if he has a forbidden suit, it is the same! Last time, the cherry blossom goddess who was at the same level as Tianzhao was taken over by various factors. Moreover, it took despicable means and increased the total attribute by more than 100 times. Now where is he going to look for a divinity talisman that can increase his attribute by 100 times? How powerful is the boss of the true God level? Look at the aftereffect of the battle between Tianzhao and Baqi serpent, which destroyed the imperial city of Kobe in Japan. We should have a foundation in our hearts. Although the destruction of heaven and earth can''t be counted as the destruction of NIMA, it can still destroy the city. If you succeed in the five turns, and you can improve your strength by practicing the cultivation method, and your strength will change by leaps and bounds. Now, I''m really powerless. Chu Rui now knows why for so many years, so many talents have been brought here. No other, it was really evil. The thousand faced beast was too strong to be able to fight God at that time. However, those super powerful beings can''t fight the evil thousand faced beast directly or kill him directly. If that is the case, the seal that is hard to establish will collapse completely. At that time, even if the evil thousand faced beast is killed, and those demons and monsters of the demon clan will enter the criminal world, it will be even worse. The master can not pass, the master opposite the demon clan is also restricted. This standoff is not bad. Unfortunately, the evil spirit of the demons is eroding the human world all the time. Originally a place of death, it has become a fallen devil''s land, with demons everywhere. If there is no master of the older generation guarding, I don''t know what it will look like now. Chu Rui saw clearly from the eye of heaven that there were many scars on the evil thousand faced beast, and some of them were very new. As expected, those prodigies, even if they didn''t kill the evil thousand faced beast, were still geniuses. Each of them had a strong card and potential. When they burst out at the time of death, they still caused trauma to this guy. Now the Taoist of Liangyi is about to hold on. This opportunity, perhaps, is the last. But how can this system be trusted? Even though the plot is developing, this task can not be eliminated in a short time. It is indeed the ultimate plot of purgatory level difficulty to hide the copy. This NIMA is really abnormal. Can you beat it now? Level 80 dungeon, level 90 dungeon, level 100 unknown! These three copies are hardly human. Not to mention, the final boss of level 80 is the supreme devil who occupies the body of the demon king. Even if he is a first-class master, he may not be able to die after a hundred and five turns. The difficulty of purgatory level can not be underestimated. And the final boss of the fallen devil Kingdom, a real God level boss, is simply shameless to the extreme. You''re not allowed to play?No matter how much, there is no time! Chu Rui shook his head and threw his head out of his head. Now that we''re at this point, we''ll have to. He has never been afraid of war. Even if it''s a real God level boss, it''s still a battle! If you encounter other real God level boss, Chu Rui is basically looking for death. However, for the evil thousand faced beast, Chu Rui still has the power to fight! Because, in his hand, he has a big killer - the book of death! "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" "Curse, it''s the biggest!" Chu Rui''s eyes flashed with fierce light, and instantly two weakening skills were opened. At the same time, he used his ideas to convey his deep pity. Knowing the monster''s power in front of her, youlian''er opens the most powerful curse of death without saying a word! At the same time, youlian''er gathers the great power of darkness, which makes the evil thousand faced beast wake up in an instant. His two blood red eyes as big as lanterns look hard at Chu Rui, who is only 50 meters away from him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1154 "It is the ghost of the human race. How long has it been without fresh human flesh to eat, that taste is really memorable. The job that devil God bastard arranged for the master is the best. But this time, the ghost seems to have some differences! Well? The power of the death. The little girl over there, why do you control the power of death, who are you The evil thousand faced beast awakened by Chu Rui attack did not immediately attack, but stared at Chu Rui with the big red eyes of blood with lantern, showing a playful and mockery look in his eyes. Being stared at by the evil thousand faced beast''s extremely evil eyes, Chu Rui felt a sudden cold, which he had not felt for a long time. It''s like being locked in with a deadly threat. Last time I remember it was like it was shot by more than fifty laser infrared machine guns. "Devil heaven is your master in the end. You call your master bastard. You are not afraid that magic heaven knows to find you in trouble?" Seeing the evil thousand face beast, the extremely evil eyes turned to the pitiful son who was still preparing to curse. Chu Rui was shocked and spoke loudly and distracted. "Master? Don''t be kidding, kid! If the evil heaven is not the one who killed the royal family by conspiracy and intrigue, he would have command to master the first ancestor''s magic weapon? If not If you are not happy with your own respect, even if the first ancestor is in the hand, I will swallow him at once. He is the first to be so arrogant in front of his own respect. No matter what the future, his life, the master has settled However, before that, if you can swallow the little girl and refine the power of death, even if it is the magic sky, the master can turn back in a moment without fear of the suppression of the original demon weapon. It was a help to me. Not only did I send fresh flesh and blood, but also a baby pimple. How rare is the power of the origin of death Evil thousand face beast eyes show extreme fanaticism, stare at Youlian son, big mouth can not close the flow of saliva, very disgusting. Nima is broken. This bastard is in the power of the dead! Chu Rui secretly called it bad. How attractive is the force of death of Youlian son for a dark creature. At the beginning, the devil heaven was also a fierce and lethal snatch. Now, when we meet evil thousand faces of animals, that greed is even more naked. He scanned the blood of the evil thousand faced beast, and the long half. According to the system prompt just now, Chu Rui can determine that the evil thousand face beast has a life value of up to one billion! Just now, the total attribute is weakened, the mandatory weakening of Longwei and the dark rolling of death suppression can not cause full weakness to it. In addition, it has caused 30% of the total attribute weakening! Longwei only took effect half, 10%! Death crackdown was 50 percent, but only 20 percent came into effect! Even if it is absolutely rolling, but the energy is insufficient, and it can not be fully played. The negative resistance of boss is also very strong. 30% of the total attribute is weakened, but it reduces the value of 300 million lives, which means that the bastard has a billion lives. Although this is impossible to compare with the absolute flesh shield of the two billion magic way, but this thing is definitely more than the magic of the magic image of many. "Since you despise the devil, why do you still listen to his orders and keep it in the place where the bird doesn''t shit? And help it block the chase! For years, I have been dormant here, and I have been a watchdog, so loyal! " The death curse of Youlian son is about to be completed. Chu Rui must hold the evil thousand face beast. Otherwise, you pity son will be in danger. If it really wants to attack Youlian son, Chu Rui will only take it back. Otherwise, with her present ability, it will be killed by evil thousand animals. "Command? Hum, magic heaven is just a deal with my master Well, I haven''t come for a long time. Today, I have sent a little girl with the power of the God of death. I am in a good mood. I have been here alone for so long, and I am a little bored. I will tell you before you die Magic God promised to help him this time, then release the control effect of the original demon weapon and freedom of the master. Such a sale, the dignity will not refuse. " "Naive! You think magic will really keep promise to let you go? " Chu Rui is disdainful to hold his mouth. "Hum, he can''t agree. At first he swore to the LORD God in front of his own respect. If he could not abide by the oath, he would have a painful return. " Evil thousand face beast cold hum a voice, Jie ran said. Chu Rui frowned slightly, even if evil thousand faced animals said so, Chu Rui heard a little uncertainty from his words. After all, in the demon clan, the promise is just a bunch of shit, not worth a piece of money. It is so big a boost, so strong a existence, magic heaven can not easily give up can control, at least it is about its opportunities and treasures. "Vows? You should know where the demon is. Vow this thing, most can not believe, especially play the trick to master the magic sky, you actually believe him? " Chu Rui was shocked, looking at evil thousand faces like aliens, as if he did not understand his actions. "Hum, no matter what, my master will find the trouble of magic heaven. However, before this, we should let our father swallow the baby. As long as the power of the origin of death is refined, you will not worry about the binding of the first ancestor magic weapon Little girl, Jie Jie Jie, obedient to the dignity devour it! "The evil thousand faced beast suddenly stood up, flashed his body, and rushed towards you lian''er like lightning. He opened his mouth and directly wanted to swallow it. "Curse of death!" At this time, youlian''er''s death curse was finally completed. An invisible energy burst out and instantly gathered the dark forces around to form a huge dark claw, which severely patted the evil thousand faced beast. "The power of nothingness!" Seeing the evil beast running out, Chu Rui was scared to death. Without saying a word, it directly opens the void power effect of forbidden boots, and moves directly from the void to the position just standing. One holds youlian''er up, and then one blinks away the attack of the evil thousand faced beast. "Curse? The curse of death? It''s interesting! " If you are cursed by the God of death, the total resistance will be reduced by 80%, and the whole body''s Qi, blood and essence will be sucked infinitely, and you will soon fall into a weak state. The opposite of darkness is light, and beyond that there is life. The effect of the curse of death is infinitely equivalent to that the opportunity of death invades the vitality and deprives the vitality of living beings. Without blood, organs are aging, and vitality is plundered, and then it will naturally collapse without fighting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1155 "Lianer, take a good rest! I''ll take care of it next! " Love to take a look in his arms, the face is extremely pale Youlian son, Chu Rui touched her face, soft voice said. In order to deal with this evil beast, youlian''er has launched the maximum power that can be launched at present. He had done it once before, but it was a result of which he fell into a low grade and became extremely weak. After a few days of deep sleep, he could wake up, and then recovered to normal after making up for a few days. Now, even if it has become strong, absorbed a lot of strength, will not appear that kind of situation, but it is still very hurt. Now you Lian er''s strength is not enough to participate in such a fierce battle. Her role is only limited to the enemy of Chu Rui set a curse on OK. If it was not for the awakening of the real power, Chu Rui''s wanwan would not dare to call her out to fight against such a terrible existence of the evil thousand faced beast. And here, the evil spirit is too strong, other pets such as purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon, and Mei Niang can''t come out. With Chu Rui''s help, only the minions summoned by the Yin Sha token, and the souls of the three Japanese God level masters called by the book of death summoned the abyss demons and the Dragon Spirit ring. The boss of Zhenshen level controls the power of heaven and earth and the laws of nature. Naturally, it is impossible for some minions to put an end to it, and it is impossible that group fighting tactics can work. Facts have proved that a top level master is absolutely incomparable. Chu Rui went to Japan alone, and hundreds of millions of players couldn''t help him. Instead, he was nine of the top ten Japanese masters and some of them held him back for a long time. The evil thousand faced beast is definitely not the existence that can be killed by a group fight. Chu Rui is under a lot of pressure, but now the evil thousand face beast has been weakened by 30% of its total attributes, and its resistance has been greatly reduced. For him, it''s an opportunity! "Good power, really good power, worthy of death''s original power. It''s a pity that the little girl can''t use it. Otherwise, it will have a more terrifying effect Jie Jie Jie Jie, boy, her existence should be attached to some kind of utensil, right? If not as expected, the cold and Yin Qi that just affected me is the book of death. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the sealed book of death was also born. Finally, God has been waiting for him, and has sent the book of death and the power of the God of death to him. This time, I will get rid of the restriction of the ancestor''s magic tools and surpass the devil heaven. I will be in the near future "I said," isn''t NIMA taking me too seriously? You demons are so arrogant and arrogant? " Chu Rui looks at the evil thousand face beast coldly, the expression is very ugly. It was the first time that he had been completely ignored. This kind of feeling makes him uncomfortable! "Kid, do you think you can win the honor? For tens of thousands of years, there have been few human talents here. I admit that the Terran is indeed a privileged race. Many people who come here even feel astonished and have to admit that he is a genius. However, it is a pity that they came here to die in their infancy, and their talent and talent were ruined in vain Even if you are gifted in heaven, you are still useless if you don''t grow up. If you want to challenge me when you don''t even have control of your energy, you''re looking for death! " "They are them, I am myself. No matter how they are, today, you, I will kill them! " Chu Rui sonorously and forcefully looked at the evil thousand faced beast, and burst out a incomparable strong sense of war. The reason why Chu Rui has not started a war against the evil thousand faced beast is to accumulate morale and war spirit. The strength of the evil thousand faced beast is much more than that of him. If even the momentum is weak, then you don''t have to fight at all. Just wash and sleep! "Interesting, I haven''t heard that for a long time! Kid, I have to say, you''re crazy. Before those people, even though they were very rebellious, they were not brave enough to speak to me like this. You are very well, very good! " I don''t know if he was angry or how. The evil thousand faced beast''s eyes staring at Chu Rui became extremely strange. "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" "Courage "Dragon soul!" Keep up one''s spirits and decline three times! Chu Rui is very aware of this truth! Now momentum has climbed to the highest peak, if not at the moment, then when? Moreover, in the face of such disgusting existence as the evil thousand faced beast, we must not have the slightest sense of luck, and even more, we should not want to play a protracted war with him. That is impossible. Now, Chu Rui can only be cruel and fight with the evil thousand faced beast. Only than the outbreak, if you can''t kill him in a short time, then it''s time for him to say goodbye. "Good power, it seems that you have a lot of treasures! Come on, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Let''s use all your skills. Otherwise, I can''t hold on to two moves later! " The evil thousand faced beast was allowed to play by Chu Rui, without the slightest intention of stopping it. Instead, he looked at him with great interest. That self-confident look makes Chu Rui''s eyes squint. Idiot!Since you want to install B, then let you install B enough! Maybe the evil thousand faced beast has absolute confidence in his own power. In this case, let him have a taste of "careless loss of Jingzhou"! "You will regret it!" Chu Rui smiles coldly, and his gloomy tone makes the evil beast frown. "The power of God of war!" "Split the wings of heaven!" "The art of Baqi!" An incomparably ferocious God of war''s power, a forbidden level split wing of heaven. The two super moves make the surrounding space tremble slightly with the powerful energy. The expression of the evil thousand faced beast finally changed. Churui disdained grin, body shining, instantly appeared eight sub body, distributed around, vaguely formed a surrounding circle. "There are really two brushes! However, it is still too tender for me. Die, little devil The evil thousand faced beast is worthy of being a sinister and cunning demon. One moment he spoke well, and the next, he suddenly launched an attack. However, if Chu Rui knew what kind of existence he was, how could he not guard against it? Don''t believe the enemy''s words, no matter how beautiful and flowery they may be, even if they are full of extravagance and eloquence. Seeing the evil thousand faced beast suddenly attacking, Chu Rui scorned a sneer, his whole body was shocked, and an surging force instantly spread from his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1156 "The power of the green dragon!" "Hum..." The mighty force of wild and unparalleled dragon is startled and out, like the formation of visible energy ripple and diffusion. In a flash, the evil thousand faced beast who was still rushing stopped his body shape and fell into the deterrent effect of the power of the green dragon! Opportunity is not lost! Chu Rui''s eyes are twinkling, and his body just like an arrow from the string, kills the evil thousand faced animals who have been in a state of awe. Chu Rui, who has increased various skills, is in a position. If any player of the martial arts Congress comes now, he will be killed in a second if he does not have absolute defense. Double Daggers hit the evil thousand face beast, and hit a huge number of damage. Evil thousand faced animals are very strong, but in the face of Chu Rui, there is no effect at all. No, exactly, the defensive power has no effect at all. In the face of the evil thousand face beast, Chu Rui''s defense and Qi and blood are indeed very vegetables, super weak. However, Chu Rui has natural advantages, that is, absolute defense breaking, absolute critical attack, absolute armor breaking. On the dry shelf, Chu Rui is not the opponent of evil thousand faced animals, but only in this way can he have a life. In three minutes, he was the strongest only in that period. Under normal conditions, Chu Rui can not fight thousands of evil beasts. Only by playing the strongest strength can we have a fight. Under the effect of the forbidden surface, the deterrent effect of the green dragon force is triggered. This is the absolute effect of the forbidden weapon. Evil thousand faced animals can not be avoided. But the power of the forbidden side is very weak, and it can not last for a long time. Originally, it had a 10 second deterrent effect, but it had no effect on evil thousand faced animals for only one second. However, even less than a second, for Chu Rui, it is enough. Directly kill the evil thousand face beast, Chu Rui has completed the assault. Evil thousand faced beast is invincible, but he can not be completely unravelled. Facing the hard defenders, Chu Rui naturally has no chance, but Chu Rui is good at using his weaknesses. Evil thousand faced animals are very large, if in war, it is a machine. But, in the opposite side with Chu Rui such a small existence, that is sad. Churui is very fast and stable. He can''t be as flexible as human beings if he jumps on his body, such as a beast, with short limbs. Chu Rui rode on his body, and he had no way at all. For the existence of the evil thousand faced beast, the role of such brown sugar as Chu Rui is the most difficult to entangle. If it were anything else, it would be. But Chu Rui is not only fast, but also with the effect of absolute breaking and absolute critical attack. Add Chu Rui at this moment state can be described as invincible, a blow down, it is very fierce to explode. There are nearly 700 million lives. If you stand and let Chu Rui chop, you will definitely want to kill them. Unfortunately, it is unrealistic. The evil thousand face beast is in the magic way image contrast, who is the defense high, still really is uncertain. After all, the evil thousand faced beast''s attributes are completely invisible. But, according to the value of life, it should be a higher image of the evil way. After all, the thing is full-time defense, which is used as a meat shield. Maybe Chu Rui will be asked why he will need to consider defense. The so-called absolute defense is only the additional attributes that are applied to the equipment. It is like the attributes that are self-contained and hidden, which can not be fully used. In addition, the problem of resistance should be considered. This is why Chu Rui has the effect of absolutely breaking armor, but the damage to different monsters is different. Chu Rui hit evil thousand face beast damage, even than hit the magic way image much lower. This also shows that the physical resistance and hidden defense of the evil thousand faced beast are very high. Even though there are many wounds on the evil thousand face beast, many of them are old wounds. It is estimated that the wounds were dropped when the Warcraft was fighting for hegemony. Those new wounds have been caused by the elite of the human race for so many years. The blade of prohibition and Dragon Slayer dagger are very sharp, but on the skin of evil thousand faced animals, all kinds of sparks are splashed down. A lot of the damage was blocked by skin. MD Chu Rui can not help but secretly scold, holding a dagger at the evil thousand face beast of those wounds to stab. Chu Rui rode on his body, evil thousand face beast suddenly angry. Not only that, Chu Rui stabbed his wound madly. Although the edge of the forbidden is very sharp, but through the evil thousand face beast that super thick skin resist, but the pain is not very much. However, the sharp dagger stabbed the wound, and the music was big. Originally, the skin bag, which is protected by evil thousand faced animals, is impossible to be easily hurt, and it is more impossible to break through his thick skin and attack the meat. All those old and new wounds were caused by extremely powerful attacks. At the level of evil thousand faced beast, it is not so simple at all. It can damage him. It is absolutely a super master, playing with various secret methods or super energy attacks. is moistened by the strong dark force, but the wound on the evil thousand face animal still does not heal. This shows that the wound''s degree of trauma is really awesome. A person who hits a person must face, and a scold should be exposed. Everything has to be done with power on ideas. Today, Chu Rui naturally aims at the evil thousand face beast with the ferocious wound.The powerful explosion, coupled with the intense pain brought by the assassin''s heart, makes the sharp forbidden blade deeply pierce into the wound of the evil thousand faced beast. Originally, they were all healing, basically scarred wounds were stabbed with blood by Chu Rui''s dagger again. The evil thousand faced beast roared and shook his body madly, trying to throw Chu Rui down. However, Chu Rui was just as if he had made a root in his body. He stabbed his body deeply with a dagger and stabbed him with another dagger. Under the crazy action of the evil thousand faced beast, the whole evil abyss is shaking wildly, just like the end of the world. If in the usual, Chu Rui may be afraid of one or two, but to this point, if it goes on, he will surely lose, but failure will die. Now is the time to fight, Chu Rui also crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1157 Around the strong wind whistling, that sharp vigorous wind airflow to the extreme, if ordinary people to estimate directly will be ground into meat foam. Chu Rui has the protection of forbidden armor, which has little to do with it. And it has the key forbidden wing, which controls the air flow perfectly without harming him. Otherwise, with the fierce and rapid movement of the evil thousand faced beast, the vigorous wind formed by the rapid flow of the airflow, not to mention killing him, can at least greatly affect his play. MD The evil thousand faced beast of NIMA is against heaven! Chu Rui''s body felt the strong airflow sweeping in, just as if under the tornado, the strong tearing force and strength of the road, it was almost killing people. While fighting, keep your body steady, and use the forbidden wings to control the air flow. It''s so multitasking that ordinary people can''t play at all. Even if Chu Rui is such a monster, but it is also some can not carry, the spirit of great loss. In addition to the light of doom and the boiling of blood, all the increased skills are almost equal to the majority of Chu Rui''s strength. But in such a state, there is only such a situation. The evil thousand faced beast is really too powerful. If it is a direct confrontation, Chu Rui will be defeated. Now he has caught the weakness of the evil thousand faced beast, which is a beast, with short limbs, and rampages on his back. What''s more, those sacrificial human elites laid the foundation for him to attack the scars of the evil thousand faced beast fiercely, which was a great deal cheaper. Chu Rui knows very well that such an offensive is only temporary. If the evil thousand faced beast was so easy to handle, it would not survive to this day. However, now is a race against the clock time, can play more output on more. Players play boss, is a process of constant consumption. Even if Chu Rui is like a God among the players, the boss in the heart of ordinary players is a move second in Chu Rui''s hand, and there is no boss concept at all. However, in Chu Rui''s eyes, there are still qualifications for him to face up to. For example, the evil thousand faced beast is the boss in his eyes! What is boss? Generally speaking, it is the existence of super strength. Even if we fight with each other in groups, we may not be able to kill it. At the same time, it is also a boss with a lot of equipment and treasures that attract players. There is no doubt that the evil thousand face beast is a real boss! What is the thief''s nemesis? Must be a super meat shield! Although Chu Rui is an instant outbreak of super existence, but in the final analysis, he is still a thief! Chu Rui''s most natural nemesis is the existence of the evil thousand faced beast, which is extremely rich in Qi and blood. It''s just that the blood is thick, but this bastard has a strong attack power. In the face of a super high Qi and blood, defense super Diao''s existence, can not enjoy the output, at any time to be attacked, but be killed. This NIMA was so bent! Super explosive, haunting body, powerful control These are the places where thieves are afraid! Because you can''t defend against thieves at all. The so-called only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to guard against thieves! The first lesson for thieves is to learn patience. Dormant in the dark corner, waiting for the opportunity to move. Can you be on guard for a while, but for a lifetime? It''s all human beings. There are times when people relax. And when your spirit is slack, maybe there will be a shadow like the God of death coming out and pronouncing your death. Chu Rui''s explosive power is terrible to the extreme, the control is also super strong, and basically can''t be detected by the origin, by anti control. Such a thief is a nightmare and absolute fear in everyone''s heart. It''s just that these are just certain. In the face of the existence of evil thousand face beast, Chu Rui is still powerful. His outbreak is really strong, but the evil thousand face beast is even more terrible. Maybe an attack can kill him in seconds, without any carelessness. Moreover, Chu Rui''s explosive power is only three minutes. Once the time limit of increasing skills is over, then he will be in complete distress. Therefore, Chu Rui at the beginning with full strength, not impulse. But in the face of evil thousand face beast, the ordinary state is just looking for death. Only three minutes, just three minutes. Whether Chu Rui can create a miracle, whether he can kill the evil thousand faced beast that countless elite talents of the human race have not killed, blockade here, close the gap between the two worlds, and make great achievements will be watched for three minutes. The body is like willow catkins floating around on the evil thousand faced beast. If it had not been for the blade of the Dragon slaughtering dagger deeply embedded in his flesh and hooked his bone, Chu Rui would have been thrown down. However, it is not enough to just stabilize the body. If we can not solve the evil thousand faced beast, then everything will be in vain. At the beginning, Chu Rui reached the extreme when he destroyed the image of the incomplete state. Open any negative effect immunity and absolute defense. Under the strong curse of the light of doom, it plays the most terrifying combat effectiveness and directly explodes the table. However, this set can not be applied to the evil thousand faced beast. Although this guy''s body is huge, he is much faster than the image of the evil way. Moreover, because of the terrain, Chu Rui can''t play a strong speed at all. Turning on absolute defense and negative effect immunity can make him relatively invincible in a certain period of time, but this is only relative. If the evil thousand faced beast directly tramples him on the ground, then even if it is not hurt, it will step on you all the time. When the time is over, say goodbye directly!Darkness, dark wind Chu Rui was stuck on his back, and the sharp dagger was deeply stabbed into the flesh. Somehow, the intense pain intensified, which made the evil thousand faced beast go crazy. Animals, even if they have wisdom, cannot change their nature. Compared with the Terrans, the brutes have more violent factors in their bodies. Once they''re stimulated, they go crazy. Even though the evil thousand faced beast has been regarded as the top existence of beasts, it can not avoid its own violent character. Now it''s a great shame to be ridden by a small human being. This is an honor that even the supreme devil of the demons has never enjoyed. But also not only that, Chu Rui also a dagger a dagger''s unceasing fierce attack in his injured place. The agony of the assassin''s heart made the existence of the evil thousand faced beast unbearable. The old wound and the new one, coupled with the anger in the heart, suddenly made the evil thousand faced beast burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1158 The dark force of terror rolled over and became the essence. Chu Rui, who was still raging on the back of the evil thousand faced beast, felt the change of energy here for the first time. The elemental immunity of forbidden decoration is 80%. Combined with the strong restraint effect of the book of death, the dark attack that can take effect on Chu Rui will never exceed 5%! However, even if the effect is only less than 5%, it has brought a strong crisis to Chu Rui. Chu Rui, whose sixth sense was extremely developed, felt his whole body''s hair stand upside down. Looking at the strong dark power outside the boundary quickly rolling towards this side, the dark vigorous wind continuously formed, just like a handle of extremely sharp and incomparable sharp weapon, fiercely sped towards him. What''s more, on the top of his head, the originally irregular power of darkness seems to be controlled by an invisible hand, forming a huge black curtain, which is like a curtain of heaven. What is NIMA going to do? There is no road to heaven, no door to earth! All around were dark and vigorous wind swept around. The evil thousand faced beast was really cruel, as expected, old and spicy. If he didn''t, he would have killed all the routes of Chu Rui. Wipe! Chu Rui was full of excitement. The extremely evil and violent dark power attracted by the evil thousand faced beast was too strong. Even though the book of death and the two symbols of divinity have immunity, this NIMA can not be completely exempted. He is a flesh and blood person with flesh and blood. Being in such a place where there is only a strong dark force, it is a kind of torture, because it will constantly absorb his vitality, cause him to be weak in a short period of time, and in a longer time, it will affect his body organs and other places, making it become exhausted, and finally continuously deprive him of his vitality, and his life will continue to decline, And then quickly aging to death. Because of the book of death and Liangyi talisman, Chu Rui has not been affected. Even when we come to the evil abyss and face the evil beast, we are still a little stuffy and short of breath. But this state was broken because of Chu Rui''s various increasing effects. The reason is very simple. Chu Rui is very adaptable. The reason of chest tightness and shortness of breath is only caused by the dark energy, and it is the first time that he comes to such a strong place of dark power that he does not adapt to it. After a period of time, the body adapts to it, and with the increase of strength, it is completely out of the effect. However, when the trick of the evil thousand faced beast comes out. The dark power of evil suddenly soared, and the environment that Chu Rui adapted to changed again, and changed in a bad way, which led to his maladjustment. "Shua Shua..." The dark vigorous wind fluttered on his face and stabbed at Chu Rui fiercely. -105000 -105000 -105000 The huge number of damage on Chu Rui''s head is constantly surging up, which makes Chu Rui even suffocate the sound of trauma. Chu Rui''s health value now has several million. After all, his original health value plus the increase of all attributes make his Qi and blood extremely rich. However, after all, it''s a thief. The hidden attribute is only the increase of speed. No matter how thick the defense and Qi and blood are, they can''t be thicker than the riding battle. The dark vigorous wind''s damage of 100000 points at a time seems harmless to Chu Rui''s millions of health, but it''s not the damage caused by one second. In a short time of one second, dark vigorous wind killed from all directions, at least 20 or 30. Nearly three million damage per second? Chu Rui almost didn''t pee! Even though Chu Rui''s recovery is extremely good, the percentage recovery plus a fixed number of recovery, as well as the terror attack blood sucking effect, but also can''t help such consumption. This NIMA is going against the weather! "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The continuous burst sound sounded, after using the "eight Qi technique", Chu Rui distributed in all parts of the evil thousand faced beast, stabbing his wound wildly. But in this wild and incomparable dark vigorous wind, all of them were surrounded like turtles in a jar, and then almost two seconds later, they were killed instantly! Chu Rui was shocked! It''s not just for the ferocious frequency of attacks, but also for the terrible damage. How can the evil thousand faced beast exist? He attacks 100000 points. According to the truth, it is too weak. But when churui is immune to the dark attribute damage as high as 95%, only under 5% of the damage, hit 100000 points, how terrible is this? Looking at the dark sky falling from the sky, Chu Rui felt the extreme pressure. Now, even if he can rely on the output of the rampage, with super strong attack speed to hit super damage, in order to absorb blood, offset the damage of dark vigorous wind, but this is not a long-term plan. What really brought pressure to Chu Rui was the dark sky with mysterious runes! MD Chu Rui crazily stabbed several daggers of the evil thousand face beast again, and before leaving, he had to let out some blood. The abyss of evil was not big, but the darkness of NIMA almost covered half of the abyss. If escape, Chu Rui naturally has a way. Blink is a little short, but it has the effect of void force of forbidden boots and the effect of love between stars and moon chain. Chu Rui can get out of here anytime and anywhere. However, regardless of the love between the stars and the moon, even if we use the force of the void to escape the edge of the evil abyss to avoid the crushing of this terrible dark sky, maybe it will lead to the loss of hatred value, thus making the evil thousand faced beast return to its perfect state. All the previous work has been done in vain.Even if only 5% less than the damage, but Chu Rui''s sixth sense for the dark sky is still a little afraid. You can''t resist it! Whether it''s the sixth sense or anything else, it sends such a signal to churui''s brain instantaneously! However, what can we do if we can''t resist and escape from this place too far? Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, looking at the falling dark sky, feeling the strong pressure, this time not only chest tightness, but also a slightly dizzy feeling. Nima''s! Chu Rui stabbed the evil thousand face beast number dagger fiercely, must prepare to use the nihility effect to avoid the crushing of the dark sky curtain. Now Chu Rui''s only hope is that the dark sky is just rolled down, never lasting. Otherwise, his nihility effect will be in vain, and when the time comes, he will have to come out and die! Ferociously glared at the evil thousand face beast, this guy is simply shameless, direct map attack! It''s so ferocious, it''s unmatched! Chu Rui can''t Parry now, can only temporarily avoid the edge, I hope this ferocious skill will not last for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1159 "Hum..." When Chu Rui was ready to enter the void to avoid the edge, suddenly, a golden light was released from his body, and a bold and broad breath appeared in this place with only the power of darkness. Light up, breaking through the sky, just like breaking the dawn of the dark general, let people intoxicated! The mysterious Rune of the dark curtain of the sky collapsed in an instant. A large piece of the sky curtain was stabbed by the light and was directly broken through from the middle. The golden radiance turned into small energy rays, which were like electric arcs running around in the dark sky. "Wipe, wipe..." Under the erosion of golden luster, cracks appear, and quickly spread around. This scene, as if the earth cracked in general, extremely terrible! "Hula..." Without two seconds, the originally fierce dark sky collapsed and turned into dark fragments like glass fragments all over the sky and floated down. Chu Rui was shocked, and the evil thousand faced beast was also shocked! "Child, this is the last thing we can do for you. You must eradicate the evil thousand faced beast, seal the gap between the two worlds, and the future of the human world will be handed to you!" A voice like the Hong Zhong Da Lu rang out in the evil abyss, just like the mighty heavenly power, and cleansed people''s hearts. "Damn Taoist Liangyi, it''s you who are behind the scenes The voice of the evil thousand faced beast was full of violence. Looking at the place that pierced the dark clouds above, a pair of blood red eyes like lanterns sent out the most terrible killing intention. "Ding, Liangyi Rune starts successfully. Players gain the power increase of Liangyi, increase their full attributes by 50 times, and gain Haoran healthy qi. They are absolutely immune to any negative effects in one minute, and gain absolute defense effect in one minute!" The prompt sound of the system rang out in Chu Rui''s ear, making him stupefied at the spot. this is the increase of the fuck of the awesome instrument? "Evil thousand faced beast, your time of death has come!" With his last strength, the Taoist of Liangyi broke through the dark sky and penetrated the dark clouds to eliminate the dark forces around him, creating unique conditions for Chu Rui. "Big mouthed imp, even the immortal Taoist of Liangyi dare not talk to me like this. Do you dare to have such courage just because you get a little bit of righteous growth? What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! In this case, I will let you know what despair is The evil thousand faced beast didn''t pay attention to Chu Rui at all. Even though the dark power here has been eliminated, it is the crevice of the demon world. There is a strong dark power there. As long as the light of the burning vitality of Taoist Liangyi is a little weaker, then mobilize the energy there, let alone a little Chu Rui, even if it is the heyday of Taoist Liangyi, what can we do He. "Is it?" Chu Rui Yin evil''s cold smile, in the eye''s resolute self-confidence actually lets the evil thousand face beast cannot help but stay. Looking up at the Liangyi Bagua pattern supporting the dark cloud in the sky, Chu Rui took a deep breath. He doesn''t have much time. He has to fight to death! "Blood boiling!" The body suddenly excited up, boiling up. The blood is boiling and the cells are dividing and regenerating. Red hair, bloody eyes! The super churui of extreme terror appears again! The total attribute increase of Liangyi rune is 50 times, and the boiling of blood depends on the increase of dozens of times of its own quality! Today''s Chu Rui, almost had the original God down to earth Fu that terrible attribute growth! At the beginning, Chu Rui conquered the cherry blossom goddess because of its 100 fold attribute! Even though it was because after the cherry blossom goddess was peeped and photographed and then threatened, her heart wavered, which made Chu Rui''s treacherous scheme succeed. However, no matter how to say, Chu Rui has completed this terrible feat! Now, the former attributes reappear! Chu Rui doesn''t know if he can conquer this extremely terrible evil thousand faced beast! "Tiangang explosive talisman!" "The magic charm of imperial wind!" "Tough potion!" "Quick potion!" Chu Rui madly used the precious charms and potions that he had been reluctant to use from Taoist Yiye. In an instant, the attribute rose again. "Tiangang subdues the demon Rune!" With a wave of hand, a spell turns into fly ash in an instant. At the same time, the spirit of Tiangang under the heaven and earth covered by the power of Liangyi Taoist priest burst out and formed a demon subduing array, which instantly enveloped the huge body of the evil thousand faced beast, and the wild Tiangang noble spirit was madly attacking him! Absolute defense in one minute, immune to all negative effects in one minute! "Light of doom, reduced by 90%!" Chu Rui''s ferocious smile of extreme evil, after blessing the strongest light of doom, his body rushed to the side of the evil thousand faced beast like streamer, and stabbed him with the dagger in his hand.Under the terrible speed and all kinds of increase of the wings of heaven, Chu Rui is incomparable at the moment, and the streamers are totally invisible to the naked eye. The blade of dagger is cold and cold. It cuts on the wound of the evil thousand faced beast. The super damage makes his life value decrease continuously! In the super offensive, the evil thousand face beast is helpless. If he fought hand to hand, how could churui''s superb speed and sensitive body shape be comparable to that of a small animal like him? However, if he wants to crush with energy, the energy is suppressed by Taoist Liangyi. He can''t use the energy stored in his body. "Energy explosion!" Chu Rui''s cold one big drink, suddenly makes the evil thousand face beast''s energy instantly to be exploded half. Such a terrifying move instantly made the evil thousand faced beast extremely frightened. Only the existence of high strength can understand the horror of this energy explosion. This is why Baqi serpent was so eager to get this skill, even the skill of Baqi was cheated by Chu Rui. Chu Rui sneered at the fright of the evil thousand faced beast, but he was not as dazed as he was. The body is like light, shuttling back and forth around the huge body of the evil thousand faced beast, flying and attacking constantly. Although this is slower than the output effect of standing stake, it can still hit six or seven daggers per second. The life value of this evil thousand face beast is not as strong as that of the magic way. If there is no accident, it is more than enough to finish him in one minute! Chu Rui''s plan, of course, is the best outcome in the imagination. However, how can the world be as people wish? If it is so simple, then the evil thousand faced beast has been killed by the elite of the Terran before, I don''t know how many times! When Chu Rui beat down the life value of the evil thousand faced beast to no more than 300 million, this guy did not live up to his expectation and broke out bravely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1160 The evil thousand faced beast forced into a desperate situation by Chu Rui was extremely subdued. If it was just Chu Rui, he would not be afraid. However, when Chu Rui blew up half of his energy, he and Chu Rui''s battlefield were wiped out because of the noble and upright Qi of Taoist Liangyi, which restrained the invasion of the dark forces around him. Today''s evil thousand faced beast, it can be said that almost half of it has been abandoned. In addition to less than 50% of the body''s energy, the rest is just the advantage of its huge body. In the face of Chu Rui''s crazy attack and the speed of flight comparable to the speed of light, it is completely unable to make effective response. Even though his reaction is excellent and his reflexes are extremely developed, his body''s limitations make every counterattack useless. Being oppressed by Chu Rui for dozens of seconds, he was shocked to find that his life had passed so fast. If it went on like this, less than 30 seconds, he would have to say goodbye. So far, the evil thousand faced beast is not so much. A roar, the body suddenly appeared a circle of energy waves. The black smoke diffuses out, and the extreme evil force makes Chu Rui have to avoid the edge temporarily. "Evil draws!" The evil thousand faced beast raised its head and roared. The roar broke through the clouds and made the still stable Liangyi Bagua diagram tremble. His eyes were glowing with blood red, and the evil thousand faced beast opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and then inhaled fiercely. What''s the situation? Nima, are you kidding? Chu Rui was terrified to find that the extremely evil dark power which was originally fixed outside the boundary was absorbed by the evil thousand faced beast, and began to move towards him gradually. Grass! If the power of darkness came, then Chu Rui would be a disaster. Now the reason why we can crush the evil thousand faced beast is that the strong speed makes this guy unable to fight back at all. It can be forced into a desperate situation, that is, because the attack is so strong that the evil thousand faced beast can''t fight back, it will be disabled. However, the super powerful Warcraft that can make the human world fall into fear is not so simple as the existence that even the devil can''t subdue without the ancestor''s magic weapon. In the realm of the evil thousand faced beast, even if it is a beast, its body is extremely strong, but the most powerful is still the ability to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth. However, this ability is limited by Taoist Liangyi''s eight trigrams. Not only that, but also the dark energy on the battlefield between him and Chu Rui was eliminated by the Taoist of Liangyi. This led to his greatest ability can not play. However, to this state. If he didn''t do something, he would be consumed to death by Chu Rui. Forced to be helpless, the evil thousand faced beast had to break out. With the cooperation of Chu Rui''s heaven eye and real power, he clearly saw that the huge body of the evil thousand faced beast began to swell. Originally, Chu Rui pierced the scar, making the bloody wound completely split under the bulging body, and the blood flowed all over the body. With a slight sneer, Chu Rui is still thinking about why this guy didn''t break out before, and he has endured it until now. It''s not that easy to break out. Now he is killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. Fighting for the body to suffer heavy damage to mobilize the majestic dark force on the other side of the demon world, even if it broke out, his body could not support for long. However, I think so. But how can we break the blow which must be extremely vicious? This is a very difficult question! "Child, the evil thousand faced beast will use the evil magic technique next. I will help you resist. During this period of time, you should try your best to attack. Don''t leave your hands." The voice of Taoist Liangyi, let Chu Rui like to eat a dose of calming agent! Don''t think about it, Chu Rui, holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger, once again opens up the maximum effect of the light of doom, and then begins the crazy slaughter. With the guarantee of Liangyi Taoist, Chu Rui directly began to maximize the output. Stand up! Hand shadow, shadow explosion flash. Under absolute pressure, churui burst out of absolute potential. With the protection of Liangyi talisman and the book of death, although the black fog from the evil thousand faced beast did him a lot of harm, it was not very hurt. He was madly absorbed by his recovery, drug taking and blood sucking. At the moment, the evil beast with thousands of faces was extremely subdued. Originally, he thought that he had the protection of black fog. Chu Rui did not dare to move forward. So he boldly mobilized the power of darkness to kill Chu Rui. However, he did not know that Taoist Liangyi had obstructed him, which led to his plan being stillborn and now he is in a very awkward situation. If Chu Rui is allowed to attack like this wildly, he will undoubtedly be very hurt. Even though he did not die before the completion of the move, he is definitely not much better. However, if you give up now, you will not only return to the previous state of holding back and bending, but also the pit father will suffer from the bite, and the injury will be increased! The current situation of the evil thousand faced beast is very tragic. Chu Rui is no better. Even though it is protected by the magic charm of Liangyi, the erosion effect of the black fog makes him miserable. If hurt, will rely on the horror of blood sucking to recover, but this pain is to let Chu Rui some can not bear. The corrosive effect of pouring high-efficiency sulfuric acid all over the body is hardly unbearable pain. Chu Rui had no doubt that, if not for the protection of the book of death, Liangyi talisman and forbidden armor, even though he was not hurt, his body was also corroded.However, at this moment, there is no room for retreat. If you don''t kill the evil thousand faced beast before it takes shape, it''s over. Therefore, Chu Rui was also ruthless. Under the stimulation of blood boiling, Chu Rui attacked the evil thousand faced beast which was constantly absorbing the power of darkness without moving. 300 million! 200 million! 100 million! Under Chu Rui''s wild attack to the extreme, the life value of the evil thousand faced beast decreased continuously, and it soon dropped to 100 million. At the same time, Chu Rui''s body is also a jerk, a high to the top of the feeling is gradually fading, replaced by a burst of fatigue. Damn it! It''s time for blood to boil! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth fiercely, restrains the weak change of the body strongly, and continues to output crazily. It''s not what people want! Just as Chu Rui''s explosive ability is on the decline, after a long time of energy absorption, the evil thousand faced beast has brewed a long time of tricks, and finally formed! "Evil strikes the sky!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1161 "Evil strikes the sky!" The evil thousand faced beast raised its head to the sky with a crazy roar. The sharp howl directly made the whole evil abyss tremble, and the terrible energy vibrated out, making the surrounding space distorted. After a meal of the body, under the huge body of the evil thousand faced beast, huge cracks spread out, and stones were shaken to fly away, suspended in the air, and then were ground into powder by the terrible dark power. Grass! Feeling the great power of this move, Chu''s sharp eyes were ready to crack. If he is attacked by this skill, even if he has the protection of forbidden armor, he will be bombarded into scum, and he will not even be able to revive. MD, spell it! Under the huge threat, Chu Rui is still calm and incomparable. No matter how much, now is to do his best to export, which is the only thing he can do now. What happens next is up to God. The evil thousand faced beast is so powerful that he can''t defeat it at all. If it had not been for the suppression of Liangyi Taoist priest and Liangyi talisman, and the help of the book of death, he would have died. Just now, Taoist Liangyi said that he would resist the attack, so Chu Rui had to choose to believe. After all, he has no way to avoid this terrible attack, even if it is futile. Now, Chu Rui''s low-level nihility effect is just hiding in the space, not achieving the real nothingness. However, the terrible blow of the evil thousand faced beast even distorts and shatters the space. The nihility effect of his hiding in the void is completely useless and will still be killed by it. Looking at the evil thousand face beast that imitates if the real Warcraft comes, Chu Rui feels helpless. It''s not that he didn''t try to control this guy with control skills, but even though the negative effects of the forbidden side were absolutely triggered, his Vertigo effect failed. It is worthy of being a super Warcraft, and the evil thousand face beast is actually an immune control skill, which makes Chu Rui interrupt his plan of skill. It''s raining at night! Nine out of ten things in life are unhappy! When the boiling of Chu''s blood was coming to an end, his physical condition was constantly declining, and his spirit was also a great loss. In this case, however, it was met with an outbreak of evil thousand faced beast, which was really helpless. But what can Chu Rui do? Now the only thing he can do is to continuously output, and beat his biggest damage before the terrible attack of the evil thousand faced beast comes. "Evil strikes the sky! Blow it up for me He completely ignored Chu Rui who was still attacking him. How powerful the evil thousand faced beast was, he naturally felt that Chu Rui''s attack slowed down. He is very clear, such as Chu Rui ants, even if a short period of time to obtain a strong force, but this power is absolutely borrowed, not his own. In this way, this force is absolutely not sustainable, and there will be very strong side effects. Why kill a chicken with a knife? It''s too wasteful to shoot mosquitoes with antiaircraft guns! He took a heavy blow to his body and absorbed a lot of dark power. Then he gave a terrible blow. Even though the evil beast wanted to cut Chu Rui into pieces, he could still tell what was more important under such circumstances. Now Chu Rui can be said to be completely ignored, now the biggest threat to him, of course, is the Liangyi Taoist. Without hesitation, the evil thousand faced beast aims at the light column which penetrates the dark cloud in the sky, and the Liangyi eight trigrams array diagram which constantly spreads the noble and righteous Qi to eliminate the dark power here. As long as the Taoist of Liangyi disappears, the place will return to its original appearance. Even if Chu Rui regains the peak of his power again, his evil thousand faced beast is completely fearless. A huge dark column of light spewed madly at the mouth of the evil thousand faced beast. The terrible light wave, which concentrated the black power to the extreme, carried the terrible evil death gas and shot away towards the sky. "Boom..." A blast shook the whole world! Chu Rui looked up, and his eyes suddenly began to crack. I saw that the Liangyi eight trigrams array, which was emitting a powerful and noble and upright spirit, was directly blasted through by this terrible dark light column. The dark light column impacts on the golden light column, which breaks the golden light column through the sky. Without the suppression of the golden light column, the dark cloud condenses again, and the mighty power that spreads over the sky can not be conveyed on the Liangyi eight trigrams array. Without the follow-up and broken Liangyi eight trigrams array, it will collapse in an instant. Grass! Chu Rui can''t help but scold, this is the end of NIMA! "My child, I can only walk here. Don''t be discouraged. Evil can''t conquer right. You are not the most gifted person I have ever seen, but you are the one with the most fortune. You are blessed and blessed. The evil beast will fall at your feet Take the last strength of the old man and fight! The safety of the human world depends on you! " The golden light column was defeated, and the map of Liangyi Bagua array was pierced. The terrible blow made Taoist Liangyi run out of oil and light. The final sound sounded, let Chu Rui can''t help but stay. Feeling the powerful power of his whole body, Chu Rui could not help but think of the Taoist Liangyi, who was half of the skeleton and half of the human body. Although his face was a little scary, he was indeed a kind old man and a real sage. For the safety of the human world, he even guarded the seal in the fallen devil Kingdom, which led to his body being corroded like that. Originally, with the strength of Taoist Liangyi, he was definitely qualified to set up a school in the outside world, or he was the absolute leader of a major sect. If he doesn''t do this job, not to mention glory and wealth, at least he can continue to study, and finally he will have the chance to win the throne of heaven and rise. But he did so, sacrificing his great future for the welfare and safety of countless people. Not only that, but in the end, he even sacrificed his life to help Chu Rui suppress the evil thousand faced beast, and gave his final sacrifice to Chu Rui."I won''t let you down!" Chu Rui''s eyes were ablaze with flames. With the increase of Taoist Liangyi''s final strength, the Qi of Tiangang surged, and his weak body recovered to the peak again. The boiling blood and the effect of Liangyi magic charm continued for 30 seconds! Thirty seconds! This is the last hope! Looking at the evil thousand faced beast with less than 100 million life value, Chu Rui roared violently and moved the mountains and rivers. His body turned into a streamer of light like an arrow from the bow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1162 go to hell! Chu Rui was extremely wild in the evil thousand face beast body that constantly flowing blood wound fierce attack. The assassin''s heart is attached with additional pain. Under the attack of the two weapons, the forbidden blade and the Dragon butcher dagger, the mind of evil thousand faced beast is deeply embedded. Even though it was such a huge body, he could not bear the pain. Shaking the wings of the forbidden, Chu Rui''s body constantly shuttles around the huge body of evil thousand faced animals. The wild attack falls down accurately, and every one can cause huge damage. Evil thousand face beast roars continuously, without the obstruction of Taoist people of Liangyi, this place is buried again by the dark power. Chu Rui pressure increases, and evil thousand face animals imitate dragon return to sea, tiger into mountain forest. With this change, Chu Rui was completely afraid to be as arrogant as it was just now. Rao is so, Chu Rui now attack or attack. If he cannot build a work in these 30 seconds, it will be a direct waste. Thirty seconds, this is the last hope that Taoist Taoist two Yi gave him! Chu Rui''s eyes are extremely heavy, the more dangerous he is, the more sober his mind is. With the forbidden wing''s forbidden technique, the wings of the sky and many growth rates, Chu Rui''s speed is not comparable to the heavy body of evil thousand faced animals, and the flexibility is also super. The small body is shuttling around the huge evil thousand faced beast. Except for the dark flame which the man has caused to Chu Rui, all the other attacks are lost. Life value is falling a little bit! Ten seconds later, the evil thousand face beast has less than 50 million lives! Twenty seconds later, the evil thousand face beast has less than 20 million lives! Last ten seconds! What you need is to kill 20 million lives! Even with the previous damage ratio, it seems that there is no pressure to complete the task. But Chu Rui''s spirit was extremely tight. If there is no unique skill and life-saving skill to kill a thousand evil beasts, he will not believe it. When the value of life falls to the absolute bottom, the evil thousand faced beast will definitely explode. This is the time to really decide the win and win! "Death devours!" Indeed, after the evil thousand animals fell below 20 million in their lives, they roared suddenly. The body was like a huge black hole, and absorbed the dark forces around them. +1000000 +1000000 +1000000 The huge green recovery figures made Chu Rui despair. Restore a million lives per second? Chu Rui''s eyes were full of anger. Ten seconds later, he knew that it was impossible to kill the evil thousand faced beast in the process of crazy recovery at this time, but even if he died, he would not be afraid to escape. Once again, Chu Rui did not dodge the guerrilla. When the evil thousand faced animals devoured the dark, he flew wildly to him. Under the fierce anger and death, he stabbed him with the sword of prohibition and the crazy explosion of dragon butcher dagger. Huge damage numbers continue to flash, but on the basis of the evil thousand face animals'' life value of 20 million, and the recovery of one million per second, this damage can not make up for the damage. Ten seconds soon is past, a weak feeling suddenly rises up, Chu Rui suddenly feel powerless! " The body can not help but fly back and out, without absolute defense, absolutely negative effect immunity, the dark light on the evil thousand face beast immediately bounced him out. With the last power, he incited the wing of the forbidden and stabilized his body. On the ground, Chu Rui''s hair and eyes suddenly returned to normal. When the blood boiling and the effect of the increase of the two Yi symbols disappear at the same time, Chu Rui''s strength is like being evacuated, and his body is soft and falls to the ground immediately, and cannot be up. "Ha ha ha ha ha Little ghost, is the power you borrowed finally is the oil out of the light? And it''s still in this state, is the sequela very severe I have to praise you. For thousands of years, you are the first human ghost to enter here to push your respect to such a point. Even with the help of the old bastard of Liangyi Taoist, you are proud of yourself It''s just a pity. It''s not you after all. If you had the power you had just been, maybe you would have to turn over the boat in the gutter Now, can you call the little girl with the source of death? In this way, you can think about the joy of your death. " Seeing Chu Rui fall on the ground, the evil thousand face beast laughs with the most ferocious evil. The huge body came over, like mountains, standing in front of Chu Rui, covering the sky, a pair of lantern like eyes red appalling. "No thought!" Chu Rui breathed and consumed his physical and mental strength, which made him not only soft, but also his head was dizzy."It''s really stubborn. Are you all such hard bones? Those were before, and so were you. Hum, no one dares to disobey my will. I''m asking you once, give me the girl doll with the source of death and the book of death to me Chu Rui refused without hesitation a clean, evil thousand face beast immediately face gloomy down. Looking at Chu Rui, his eyes are extremely bad. It seems that he thinks that Chu Rui has not yet made clear what the situation is and who is leading the battlefield. "Do you think you''re going to win? Evil thousand faced beast! If you just gave me a rude, then everything is over. It''s a pity that your greed is doomed to harm you, to be defeated, or even to die! " Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, and a special energy pulse spread out in an instant, connecting him with the evil thousand faced beast. However, it is too late to make an effective response! "Heaven and earth are upside down! Exchange the enemy and me With a roar, the power of the special law is highlighted. In a flash, Chu Rui, who was still weak on the ground, stood up full of energy. However, the evil thousand faced beast was weak and fell to the ground. "You, what did you do?" Feeling the extremely weakened body, the evil thousand faced beast was shocked and roared at Chu Rui. "It''s nothing. It''s just a exchange of physical states between you and me. What about? Isn''t it good to feel so weak? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1163 "It''s nothing. It''s just a exchange of physical states between you and me. What about? Isn''t it good to feel so weak? " Feeling the body, Chu Rui towards the evil thousand face beast extremely ferocious smile. The evil thousand faced beast has gone through a high-intensity battle, and regardless of its own use of powerful skills, the wound on his body is made bloody by Chu Rui. He who bleeds too much also falls into the weak effect. However, this is much better than churui''s absolute weakness. Chu Rui felt that the weakening effect would make him lose about 20% of his combat effectiveness. This combat effectiveness is not only attack, but also other effects such as flexibility, reflex nerves and so on. That is, the comprehensive strength is reduced by 20%, and the whole body skills are reduced. "Hateful human beings, don''t think that you can win the dignity in this way!" Chu Rui to Yin evil thousand face beast in the eyes of the killing idea soared to a limit. Chu Rui''s body is extremely weak, which is a problem of standing, but for the extremely developed body of Warcraft evil thousand faced beast, it is not so miserable. After getting used to the current state, the evil thousand faced beast stood up bravely, opened its mouth and spat out a dark fireball with a diameter of 10 meters towards Chu Rui. The power is not weak, but the speed is too slow in this state. In addition to the blood boiling and the magic charm of the two instruments, Chu Rui, who has increased the skill effect, easily evaded. Looking at the head is still shining "+ 1000000" recovery number, Chu Rui can not help but frown. This bastard''s body is like a bottomless pit, madly absorbing the dark power to restore it. No wonder there are so many elites here who can''t be killed. Such a recovery is shameless to the extreme. "Darkness devours!" When the book of death was offered, Chu Rui directly displayed the effect of devouring terror. In an instant, the book of death glittered, suspended in the air, opened the title page of the book directly, and then flipped, a dark light covered with red blood awns shot out in an instant, and began to absorb crazily. Blocked by the book of death, the dark forces that had gone towards the evil thousand faced beast were attracted by the book of death. "Die!" Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, churui likes to beat a wet dog in pain. In the absence of super recovery, but also into the absolute weakness of the situation, the evil thousand faced beast is not as fierce as before. Late, change! Chu Rui knew how to deal with the evil thousand faced beast, who did not know how many secret arts there were. He could not use common sense to deal with it. If he relaxed a little bit, he might be defeated. The body is like a butterfly wearing a flower. It swings around the body of the evil thousand faced beast nanoda, attacking him from all directions. This bastard has recovered to 50 million HP in a short time just now, which is really ferocious. "NIMA''s!" Although there is a Book of death crazy devouring the dark forces, but this is the home of evil thousand faced beast. The power of this man is absolutely much greater. Even though the source power of the book of death is stronger than his and the energy level is higher, the power at this time is not as big as his, and it can not be completely deprived. This guy is still constantly recovering his health value, from the initial reduction to 100000, and now gradually absorbed too much, has recovered to 500000. The recovery ability of the evil thousand faced beast is really shameless. The 500 thousand recovery number is not one second, but several times a second. Wipe! Without Liangyi Rune and blood boiling, Chu Rui''s damage is not enough. This terrible recovery of 23 million HP per second can''t even offset, let alone consume. Can''t drag on like this! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth fiercely and uses the shadow separately, and then releases the big move to the evil thousand faced beast crazily. He himself, however, is adhering to the consistent line, continues to wild output, this time it is added with the effect of the light of doom, in order to maximize the damage. Even though it is dangerous to use the light of doom at the moment, he will surely lose if he delays. On protracted war, thieves are the best! Crazy attack, two avatars on one side, constantly using "Mirage instant killing" and many additional powerful skills. Chu Rui again divided into five spirit sub bodies, a total of seven sub bodies, wild display of the scope of the great destructive skills! Red blood thousands of miles, sky wind mirage array, ice dragon Seven Star array, five spirit blasting, Red Blood Sword shadow, illusory plume cloud space, Holy Light magic guide gun, thunder cloud destruction, Linjiao thunderstorm, Kunpeng''s claw, death ray, phantom streamer sting All kinds of skills are thrown out madly. In an instant, it becomes a scene like purgatory on earth! "Curse of war!" "The soul of the curse!" In the case of frantic attack, Chu Rui used the mystical skill that just got the mythical ring. Even if it''s an evil thousand faced beast, it can''t be immune to the curse of war. The total resistance has not been reduced to 50% of the terror level. However, the effect of the mythical ring can''t be underestimated. The total resistance has been reduced by 30%! And the soul of the curse also reduced the power of his skills by 20%, which is a good protection for Chu Rui, who is not very rich in Qi and blood.At this moment, it is not a time to worry about gain and loss. "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" "Call - the abyss devil!" "Summon - Demon soldier!" "Summon Yin Yang division: Ampere Shouyuan!" "Summon - Tianren: wind devil Kojiro!" "Summon sword master: Liu Sheng, ten soldiers and guards!" "Call - dragon!" With the five claw Golden Dragon in the champion Medal of the final Wudao convention was called out, a fantastic lineup team appeared in Chu Rui''s side. "Call - you pitiful son!" The book of death, which is still absorbing the power of darkness, shines brilliantly, and the weakened figure of youlian''er appears in the battlefield. "Lian''er, the book of controlling death continues to be absorbed by a large margin!" Chu Rui did not let you lian''er join the war, but let him control the book of death. As the spirit of the book of death, youlian''er has absolute control over the book of death. On the other hand, she is the book of death, and the book of death is her. The energy of the book of death is extremely incomplete. In this place where the dark energy is rich to the extreme, there is the manipulation of you Lian Er, and the speed and amount absorbed are definitely greatly enhanced. As long as the power of the book of death is strengthened, so can the power of youlian''er. Now, the evil thousand faced beast is constantly absorbing the power of darkness to restore itself. The wild absorption of the book of death can be effectively restrained, which is why Chu Rui takes the risk to summon out the frail Youlian er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1164 There are many summoned animals to participate in the war, Chu Rui landed on the ground, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the forbidden armor streamed bright. "Dragon veins of the earth!" The special pulse connection feeling did not appear, Chu Rui couldn''t help but stare. This is a land floating in the void. There is no connection between the ground and the dragon vein. Therefore, the effect of the earth dragon vein can not be exerted. However, as the spirit beast absorbed by the forbidden armor, the Earth Dragon Tortoise originally had a strong earth power, and temporarily realized the increase of defense power. As for the negative state, the special effect of immune and hidden attacks scattered on the Dragon veins was not. With ten seconds of absolute defense, Chu Rui bravely rushed to the back of the evil thousand faced beast. Because he used the power of the earth tortoise, even if he did not stand on the ground, he could increase his power. Chu Rui was not restricted at all. As long as absolute defense exists, other increases in defense power are harmless for the moment. The demon soldiers are cannon fodder. Their role is to cause a little damage, and to attract the attention of the evil thousand faced beast. But the abyss devil, the full level abyss demon summoned by the full level Chu Rui, is quite fleshy. He was killed five times by the evil thousand faced beast. The souls of the three Japanese God level masters hit a little bit of damage, which was not as powerful as the abyss devil. In this way, there are only immortal beasts, illusory feathered cloud beasts and five clawed golden dragons. A fairy beast similar to Qilin, the shadow of a dragon family''s supreme five clawed golden dragon, and the extremely weak evil thousand faced beast! Under the opening of the five elements field, Chu Rui''s seven sub bodies aimed at the evil thousand faced beast, and with the participation of the two summoned beasts, Shengsheng restrained the evil thousand faced beast at the moment. As you Lian Er manipulates the book wind of death to absorb the dark energy, the recovery effect of the evil thousand faced beast is restrained. At the moment, even though he has nearly 100 million HP, he has been so wildly bombed and consumed by two super powerful summoners. In an instant, he has dropped to 80 million. And it''s getting smaller and smaller. Those persistent killing skills and churui''s wild output make the evil thousand faced beast suffering without recovery power. 70 million! 60 million! Fifty million! 40 million! The life value of the evil thousand faced beast fell rapidly. He was extremely angry and moved the huge body to attack wildly. His body was burning with a layer of black flame armor to resist the damage. He vomited a huge flame bomb in his mouth, which made Chu Rui lose a lot. However, even if the separation is constantly disappearing. The real output point. Chu Rui, the cloud beast with illusory feather and the golden dragon with five claws did not have any problems. In the space of illusory plume and cloud, the red blood magic sword skills and other crazy killing, with Chu Rui playing life on its back, the evil thousand faced beast can not recover the defeat. "Die! Evil thousand faced beast! Your way is over Chu Rui roared violently, his eyes condensed, and his cold sense made the evil beast shiver. "Roar of the soul!" The terrible roar from the soul was immediately subdued by the evil thousand faced beast and stood there with a halo on its head. Right bet! Looking at the evil thousand face beast that has been dizzy, Chu Rui can''t help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. The evil thousand faced beast is basically immune control skill. Chu Rui''s vertigo just now has no effect on him. However, immunity is not absolute, this is not only reflected in the players, for boss, as effective. Isn''t the previous green dragon power as effective? From that time on, Chu Rui thought, fortunately, he bet right, his idea is right. Nothing in this world is really absolute. Chu Rui''s phantom burst stab and other skills did not cause vertigo effect to the evil thousand faced beast. That''s because their level is too low. For all of them are question marks, I don''t know what class of evil thousand faced beast is really weak. However, the power of the green dragon is so powerful that even if it is only a trace of effect, it is also enough to successfully frighten the evil thousand faced beast under the effect of the forbidden side, even if the time is only one second. And soul roar, this skill is directly applied to the soul. Under the effect of forbidden side, the evil thousand faced beast is also a direct hit. Looking at the evil thousand faced beast with more than 20 million life value, Chu Rui is not forced to choose the soul roar vertigo him. Powerful beings like the evil thousand faced beast can survive from that period to the present, and can resist the existence of the demon chamber. It''s not that simple. Chu Rui chose this time in order to let him kill him for a second before using his winning and life saving skills! "Eat blood and swallow it up!" "Blood curse!" That''s right. Chu Rui''s winning skills are these two skills! Blood swallowing, swallowing, swallowing and blood incantation are both using the enemy''s blood as the medium to devour and curse the enemy and reduce the percentage of its health!Blood devouring can absorb up to 15% of the enemy''s HP, and the blood curse can reach up to 10%, which adds up to 25%. For the evil thousand faced beast with a total HP of 1 billion, 250 million will be killed instantly. However, it is impossible for this ability to be as powerful as the evil thousand faced beast. Chu Rui conservatively estimates that each skill only takes effect to the minimum 1%, that is, 20 million HP. Only when the life value of the evil thousand faced beast is more than 20 million, can he choose to use it. "Kill!" The two skills were instantly completed and printed on the body of the evil thousand faced beast. In an instant, two large "- 10000000" health values floated on his head, and the originally long blood bar fell to the lowest point in an instant. Looking at the evil thousand face beast with only two million health points left, Chu Rui''s red eyes roared violently! After several super range skills, such as magic feather cloud beast, five claw Golden Dragon and Chu Rui, the evil thousand face beast with more than 2 million HP didn''t persist in a second and was emptied instantly. "Roar..." The life value of the evil thousand faced beast, who had just recovered from vertigo, was suddenly cleared. His blood red eyes widened and his incredible roar made his huge body crash to the ground. However, Chu Rui was not relieved at all. The huge body of the evil thousand faced beast quickly began to wither. The body of tens of meters in size disappeared and was absorbed into his mask. "Woo Hoo woo..." Jie, however, with a whimper and laughter, suddenly filled the whole abyss of evil. The floating mask suddenly turned into a myriad of masks, and at the same time made a strange sound of terror. The sharp sound of the devil''s head ran through his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1165 "Little ghost, damn human ghost!" "Return my life, and I will!" "Today, I will kill your whole family!" "This city, is this seat of fly ash annihilation!" "Sister in law, don''t call. My brother has gone out hunting. You will go from me!" "Son of the opposite, dare you kill father?" "I am afraid to be a monkey in a hurry. Even if you kill me, this world will not obey you!" "You bitch, you bitch, don''t talk about it privately, and how dare you poison me, I will not let you go!" "Are you a man? Your wife is out of the wall, you dare not say a word, good in your home, your couch playing with your women, you are not moved. You coward, you egg free man! " Endless lament sound is ringing constantly, that one phantom mask or ferocious, or lament, or rage, or resentment All kinds of things in the world are all obvious here. The dust is rolling, all kinds of hardship. Evil thousand face beast is absorbed by the pain of countless people from resentment, resulting in the violent spirit of growing. The little mask on his face, which condenses countless evil negative forces. All of the things, the darkest and the most violent side of the heart, all exist in it. The most evil power in the world is not the terrible force outside the evil abyss, but the evil human heart and the violent human nature. The wind is blowing, howling and shaking the sky! After the countless phantom masks came out, Chu Rui felt that his body began to run goose bumps, and the temperature here suddenly fell to an incredible point. Chu Rui has ice dragon skin armor, and it is absolutely no two words in cold resistance. But now he felt the extreme cold, not the body cold, but the cold heart, cold to the bottom of the heart to the deepest. There is no absolute evil in the world, and no power is truly evil. It is just to be able to grasp the dark power used in the bright place. On the contrary, if the power of light is applied to evil, the power of light is evil. It is true that there is no accurate definition of good or evil. However, it is also based on certain moral ethics. Each person''s perspective is different from the standing point of the things, which will lead to a variety of differences. Living in a thousand worlds, everyone can''t escape the red dust. The laws and rules of nature will not allow anyone to violate. However, in which we are, we are deducting their lives. It is right that humans eat other creatures. As for why, the reason can give you a big picture. However, tigers and lions eat people, then they will be listed as fierce animals, and then be hunted or kept in captivity. They are also eating, and they are all for survival. Why is the difference so big? As a kind of intelligent race, human beings always claim to be the world. Even if wisdom can produce food products, even if not eating other creatures, it can survive. However, the birds and animals that humans eat every day are unknown. In this way, no one still thinks it is inappropriate. Because, they all think, it should be. However, once other creatures eat people, they will be regarded as cruel and have to find solutions, which are usually cruel and violent. Humans can live without eating other creatures. But like tigers, carnivores can''t survive without eating meat. But the difference in the consequences of mutual eating between the two is surprising. That''s because the difference in standing points is. As a same race, it is natural to be close to your own race. So are dark and light forces, whose evil and justice are not based on their own energy, but by the people who use them and where will they be used by those who use them? The real dark power outside the evil abyss is just to make churui feel uncomfortable and not adapt. Because Chu Rui is a living spirit with blood and flesh, and those dark forces are the forces of death and silence. They are just conflicting with each other. But now Chu Rui is feeling palpitation, fear, from the bottom of the heart feel the cold. The evil and violent terror brought by the disguise made him a little intolerable even the man who wandered on the edge of death and darkness. "Jie Jie Damn little ghost, I didn''t expect to be able to beat my father back to the original shape. There are countless years of the collection of the greatest evil force here, each mask here represents a life of the Buddha. Now, it depends on how you can win the honor. The laughter of evil thousand faced beast was detected, which made Chu Rui''s face sink. Evil thousand face beast, thousand face beast. No wonder the name is so strange, it turns out that TMD is thousands of noodles! And whether these masks are the imaginary existence of energy or not. But this ultimate evil power is the real impact of Chu Rui. Chu Rui has a good reason to believe that once these horrible masks burst out, it is a devastating blow. "Unknown fairy beast? Dragon people supreme five claw Golden Dragon virtual shadow? Boy, your capital is very strong. Unfortunately, if they are here, maybe our Lord will be afraid of one or two, but only separation or shadow, it is really unbearable Evil mask, murmur! "The fierce voice of the evil thousand faced beast rang out, and all of a sudden those evil masquerades began to howl. Sad, howling, violent, angry In a flash, Chu Rui felt his head swelled and his brain was filled with many kinds of hard to recall memories, and it seemed that he was trampled on by an elephant. The extreme pain and unreal illusion are like seeing hallucinations, like being in a dream, but the extreme pain makes you understand that this is reality. This indescribable taste of immortality makes Chu Rui collapse. "Damn it Mental immunity! " Chu Rui has never experienced such a terrible attack, it is enough to instantly make you almost completely lose combat effectiveness and let it be slaughtered. Not only that, just such impact, long-term, will directly destroy your mind, no need for others to do it. Chu Rui''s eyes are hazy and his spirit is in a trance. However, he has not lost his intelligence. Holding up the spirit that is about to collapse, controlling only the remaining psionic consciousness and opening the skill! Suddenly, a cool and comfortable feeling came, like the rain after a long drought, the previous kind of discomfort, instantly disappeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1166 "No No, how can you escape the spiritual shock of your own? This is a taboo skill even in magic heaven! " Seeing Chu Rui''s painful and confused eyes, he recovered his consciousness and became bright and bright. The evil thousand faced beast was suddenly shocked. "Don''t think your moves work for anyone. Magic sky? I didn''t return to him! " Chu Rui smiled grimly, and replied with extreme arrogance. The form of the day is becoming increasingly detrimental to him. The growth time is a little bit past, it has not long. Originally thought that the plan was enough to kill evil thousand face animals, but I never thought that such a difficult thing had been caused. This damned thousand evil masks, really the pit father to the extreme, so Chu Rui completely can not start. His eyes have seen the past, except for the basic information, there is no other attribute detected, that is, the evil mask is the existence of no attribute at all, only enough to eliminate it with special methods. The most common method of change is to use energy and a certain technique to erase. But don''t say that the energy of such sharp is low, and can not control freely. Even if it''s OK, the most critical technique is not at all. Grass! Do you just look at it and wait for yourself to be killed? Chu Rui was extremely reluctant. But even if it is no longer willing to do so, it will not help. "Little ghost, it seems that you have a lot of secrets. Not only has the book of death, but also has a little girl with the power of death god, and several kinds of babies that can not be seen through the master. Now even the demon can only avoid the taboo of the vanguard. My father changed his mind. Now even if you surrender, your father will kill you. Rest assured, your physical dignity is destroyed, but the soul will not be destroyed. When you fall into the palm of the master, the master will use the soul searching method to let your secret be felt all the things that are not lost. " Evil thousand face beast was shocked by Chu Rui''s spiritual immunity, but it didn''t last long, and then he laughed very arrogantly. For him, Chu Rui is not a long-standing grasshopper, and there is no threat. The more he behaves in astonishment, the happier he is, because in this way, his spoils will become more incredible. "Say less nonsense, and say it again!" Chu Rui glanced at the broken phantom feather cloud beast and five claw golden dragon which had been made by the evil mask of evil thousand faced beast. Suddenly, he was in a tight heart. This immortal animal split up and dragon people supreme virtual shadow are so fast defeated? It seems that the terrible evil face attack is too sharp. Fortunately, that thing is to break down by influencing the mind. With spiritual immunity, Chu Rui was completely fearless. But Chu Rui was not afraid of such attacks, but he could not eliminate those evil masks that could not be eliminated without special methods. Once the effect of mental immunity is over, waiting for him is the real and positive death. Chu Rui does not believe that the evil thousand face beast will give him a chance to revive. In the last minute, Chu Rui will never give up! The cloud beast and five claw golden dragon have been hung. Now, only he can rely on. Chu Rui incites the wing of prohibition, and the body turns into a flowing light and runs towards the sky. The blade of forbidden carries the energy of light. Chu Rui cuts a dagger hard on a evil mask in front of him. However, this wild and incomparable blow, but directly penetrated the evil mask, like this thing is only a projection virtual shadow, there is no entity general. A dagger, just if directly cut on the air, no resistance. Damn! Chu Rui looks back, an energy chop, suddenly the sword roars, but still has just obtained that result. "Jie Jie useless. The evil mask of the self is composed of countless evil negative energy, unless you can measure the negative emotions, let the existence that produces this negative energy source resolve your own anger and let go of your heart. Otherwise, you can never attack them. If there is an old man of Liangyi Taoist, he may be able to force these negative energy to defeat with his magnanimous and positive spirit. Unfortunately, it is impossible to do it by you. " The winner is in the grip. He has absolute confidence in the skill that even the magic God can not effectively crack. The evil thousand faced beast has absolute confidence. He is not afraid to disclose the important news to Chu Rui. Because even if Chu Rui knew the weakness of this move, he could not do it. Can there be thousands of years of dispute, and is it so easy to resolve? Well, even if you have an appetite for one, help him to resolve it. But there are so many evil masks here, and it is impossible to resolve all of them? Another way, not only to have a strong energy, but also to absolutely Hao Ran Zhengqi. Take good care of evil. That way, we can get rid of this situation. Chu Rui''s look was very heavy, looking at these evil faces, and the eyes were shining with brilliance. The ordinary attack means did not work at all, and he would not be effective. This is exactly the same as entering a dead end, can not retreat. "Little ghost, I thought that the evil mask of our Lord would only attack like this. Next, the Lord will let you really realize what is called despair! Evil mask, spirit of resentmentUnder the command of the evil Qianmian beast, countless evil masquerades rush toward Chu Rui. The howl with endless resentment makes churui''s eardrum ache. Oh, no! Looking at the crazy evil mask, Chu Rui''s heart is not good. Now he is indeed mentally immune, and the negative effects such as fear attached to these evil masks are totally invalid to him. However, there is no solution in terms of spirit, but the real physical attack still depends on him. With such wild prestige, Chu Rui did not feel that his small body could resist the impact of so many evil masks! However, there is nothing to do now. Every evil mask here can be said to be an evil thousand faced beast, because this is the evil mask gathered together to form. He didn''t say before that if Chu Rui wanted to kill him, he would have to kill him a thousand times to defeat all the evil masks. One evil mask cannot be defeated, let alone a thousand? If usual, Chu Rui to such a point, directly on the flash. This is not a fear of war, but an existence that can not be overcome at all. There is no need to waste one''s life in vain. This time, however, he is carrying the safety of the human world. Taoist Liangyi entrusted him with his life. He can''t fail! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1167 There will be no time for the manpower! After fighting for a long time, even though it was only a few minutes, Chu Rui''s energy and strength had been lost to a limit. After escaping numerous evil masks, he was finally hit by an evil mask. "Hum..." However, the unexpected super damage did not appear, but the abnormal state was good for Chu Rui. Only saw the face of prohibition on Chu Rui''s face, when the evil mask hit him, suddenly released a hazy light. The rune on the mask, if it lived, turned into a ferocious head, and swallowed the evil mask. Chu Rui can clearly feel the excitement and difficult to suppress in the face of the slight trembling. What is the situation? This strange situation is not only the evil thousand face animals to be confused, even as the party Chu Rui all face ignorant, completely did not know what happened. "Shua Shua Shua......" Evil thousand faced animals and Chu Rui were ignorant, but the evil masks were not. They all obeyed the orders of evil thousand faced animals and rushed towards churui. Excitement, ultimate excitement! So many supplements fly over one after another, and the face of prohibition is immediately excited to the extreme. Fu Wen was activated again, and turned into a bigger ferocious mouth. The wild and wild glutton would devour the evil mask from the impact. "No, no, stop, don''t rush, stop, stop!" The evil mask is decreasing, and finally the sober evil thousand faced beast begins to roar with fear. However, he is now out of his way. The forbidden side has been rioted by hihg, and the ferocious mouth is like a super black hole, and devours it madly. A thousand! 800! Sixhundred! 400! The amazing speed of evil mask justice is swallowed up, and the energy of the forbidden surface which gets more and more supplements becomes more and more abundant, and the surface is more bright and bright. If all the symbols are to survive, they look extremely gorgeous. "Evil power, gather me. One thousand faces, I am invincible! " In the fast decreasing of evil mask, evil thousand faced beast is useless no matter how to stop it. It finally broke out when there were only three faces. If it goes on like this, his evil masquerade will become a man who will not be left, and then he will die. Even though there are still more than 300 sides left, but it has a hard work to unite this force. A huge monster is coming up! The shape is twisted to the extreme, which is animal, human and non-human. His body is distorted, extremely asymmetric, and the body is a mass of black material, like the black lacquer viscosity of oil, falling down the mucus, extremely disgusting. Moreover, his body was almost covered with masks of various expressions. About a glance, there were about 300 faces, which was the number of evil masks left by the evil thousand faced animals. In this way, this thing should be the ultimate form of evil thousand faced animals. Unfortunately, it was swallowed by the forbidden face of Chu Rui, which had not reached the ultimate in the real sense. Sky eye, open! Evil thousand faced beast - ultimate form (incomplete) level:??? Step:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? Skills:??? [introduction] The information that Tianyan feedback is still as usual as before. But the introduction is more than one "ultimate form", but because the forbidden surface of Chu Rui devours most of the evil mask, it is incomplete that the ultimate form has some water. If it is normal, the ultimate form is indeed more powerful and more deterrent than the ordinary 1000 evil masks. However, in the face of Chu Rui such as the basic can not attack the existence of evil mask, the scattered evil mask is the most frightening. Now, even though more than 300 evil masks are closed together, they become powerful. But they are the effective substance of formation, so that Chu Rui''s attack can attack the new born disgusting monster. As a result of the gathering, the powerful force produced immediately made the suction force of the forbidden surface of the swallow right hihg unable to work. More than 300 evil masks form a monster. If we can''t swallow it in a scattered way, it is impossible to swallow up the forbidden face in one breath. Next, it''s a hard fight! Chu Rui took a deep breath and held the dagger in his hand tightly. If it is really poor, there is no way to doubt, liusecretly flowers another village! The 1000 evil masks had previously forced them to go, but now they are suddenly forced to go without a way. Now, more than 300 evil masks are combined, and the next forbidden side is temporarily useless, it is his Chu Rui on the stage!This is the final battle! A glance at their own attributes, only dragon soul still works, but only less than 30 seconds. In the case of no increase in all skills, only 10 times attack, defense, speed, dodge state of Chu Rui, all kinds of big moves together, only the remaining basic skills, can he have the strength to defeat this terrible ultimate form of evil thousand faced beast? Chu Rui knew that the hope was very slim, but he could not retreat. As a killer for so long, I thought I was calm and rational. But in the end, Chu Rui still found that his heart is still a cavity of blood. What does he have to do with the survival of all creatures in the human world? He doesn''t care! However, he cares about the people around him and doesn''t want to hurt them because of the invasion of demons. Moreover, he also cared about the persistence and belief of Taoist Liangyi and many people who had already sacrificed. These, he thought, must be protected and inherited. Even if this is just a game, but at this moment, who will treat it as a game? Feeling the terror power of the evil thousand faced beast in the ultimate form, Chu Rui''s expression became incomparably indifferent. Open the property panel and look at the big "100" above the level! Chu sharp mouth a pull, slightly bitter smile a time! Then in an instant, the expression becomes incomparably firm! Take a deep breath. Chu Rui starts a certain skill. In an instant, the boundless force like the sea swarmed out and rushed into Chu Rui''s body. Absolutely Hope And Force... " Suddenly open his eyes, Chu Rui eyes cold light flash. All of a sudden, a despairing energy shrouded in the air, like a God in the top of Chu Rui''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1168 "Ding, players meet the standards, the desperate force is successfully opened!" "Ding, please choose the opening degree of the desperate force!" The system''s cold tone was delivered exactly and punctually. The eyes were extremely crazy to sweep a vicious thousand face beast which was covered by this powerful breath and was trembling slightly. Chu Rui''s mouth raised a ferocious and brutal arc. "Weaken all levels!" "Ding, degree choice success! Players are entitled to turn on extreme despair. Gain 10000% full attribute increase in 53 seconds, obtain special effects such as absolute hit, absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit, absolute real damage, immunity to any negative effect, and will affect the enemy according to the player''s mental level. In 53 seconds, players will be cut down by 100 levels! " The system prompt sound just fell, Chu Rui felt a surge to the extreme of the great force burst into their own body. In a flash, the 100 times power brought the ultimate pleasure in every corner of his body. "What have you done, you?" The feeling of Chu Rui''s terror has reached the extreme strength, especially the pressure brought by his present terror, which makes the evil thousand face beast startled and angry. "What did you do? You will know when you wait! If you want to bring death to me, then I will let you despair completely! " At this time Chu Rui does not know why his mind is filled with a special emotion, want to destroy all, kill all the blood of despair. Looking at the ugly monster, Chu Rui''s red light came to the limit. It is because of this bastard that he has worked hard for more than half a year to become a black one. 100, 100. After such a long period of hard training, won the champion of the war zone martial arts and the world martial arts Congress champion, then upgraded to such a level of adversity. Ding, because the player is in the state of extreme anger, the effect of dragon anger has been released to the maximum, and the effect increases by ten times "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The system prompt sound makes Chu Rui unable to bear the sound of a wild laugh, a dagger is cut down at the evil thousand face beast body, and a number of injuries enough to scare anyone to death is generated! -30862700 nine digit damage, up to hundreds of millions of injuries! Chu Rui saw the evil thousand face beast''s blood bar in a moment empty up to a third and more. It was millions of injuries before, but now it has been shooting straight to more than 300 million! The reason is, dragon anger! Dragon Rage: cost 1500 MP, dragon scale, touch will be angry. Activate the dragon power in the ring, and the attack power suddenly increases by x times, and the absolute critical hit effect is added. The critical hit rate is increased by 30%, duration: unlimited! Only once a day, if there is anger better, the stronger the anger, the stronger the skill effect, the weaker the skill phage. (x is the optional number, and x times attack is selected, so you should bear the life decline rate of X% per second) under the weakening of 99% of Chu Rui, the attack power suddenly increased by 99 times, which is increased by 90 times, plus five times the power of the dragon and ten times of the dragon soul. Chu Rui''s attack power has increased by 1500 times! Only fifty-three seconds, Chu Rui moment dare not delay! Dagger crazy wave, in this extreme critical moment, Chu sharp hand speed reached a shocking point. Less than a second! Evil thousand face beast''s life value is cleared! " A mask on evil thousand faced beast suddenly broke, and the original surface was as if the human being was suddenly dim, and became just like stone carving. Attack again! Less than a second, four daggers, up to 1.3 billion output! " Another mask burst! Evil thousand face beast life again full! Attack again! " Another mask burst! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1169 Chu Rui has fallen into absolute madness. When a rogue''s firepower is fully opened, his superior attack speed, unparalleled attack speed and extremely powerful blood sucking effect can make him almost invincible in a short time. No matter it is any occupation, as long as it is stuck, there is absolutely only one dead! At least three masks can be cut off in one second! More than 300 masks, at least 100 seconds! However, Chu Rui was given only 53 seconds! No matter how much Chu Rui is, at the moment, he has already fallen into a state of absolutely insane killing. Regardless of everything else, he only knows to constantly attack and severely attack the ugly evil thousand faced beast in front of him. The mask keeps blowing up! In just 20 seconds, the evil thousand faced beast has lost nearly 80 masks! The evil thousand faced beast is very powerful. Its strength and secret arts are enough to dominate. However, he is the most powerful, or this terrible almost killing life! A total of 1000 lives, each of which is almost perfect! In other words, if you want to kill the evil thousand faced beast, you have to kill him at the peak, a thousand times! There is a man who manages the world of Warcraft and a beast who manages the world of Warcraft. In fact, it can be seen that there are still some people who want to kill him at the peak. However, he tried to kill him at his peak a thousand times. It''s really appalling and overwhelming. However, Chu Rui can now! In 20 seconds, 80 lives are gone. Combined with more than 600 masks sucked away by forbidden face, the evil thousand faced beast has lost more than 700 lives in Chu Rui''s hands! Today, he has no more than 200 lives left. However, this is in the extreme speed of three lives per second. If it goes on like this, it will be no more than 80 seconds. In one minute, he will have to die completely. "Evil mask, fierce. The howl of despair, the voice of doom Knowing that such a situation will inevitably lead to complete failure, the evil thousand faced beast has no other consideration and directly uses his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The mask of the evil thousand faced beast is not so easy to find and form. He''s called the evil thousand faced beast, thousand faces. At the peak, he has a thousand lives. Today, however, Chu Rui has lost more than 700 items. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it. At this time, however, he had no time to be angry, because if he had been later, his life would have been completely destroyed. With the roar of the evil thousand faced beast, the ugly incomplete body burst out a series of extremely evil brilliance. Chu Rui took a look, this only one move, there are a hundred masks on the spot become dim. At the same time, the ugly garbage suddenly opened his mouth and, with the cooperation of those masks, sent out a terrible voice of magic. In the face of such a ferocious attack, Chu Rui, who was already red in the eye, did not care at all. Is the flame mingled with the fierce flame of the dark power? Chu sharp fire system immunity, dark immunity up to 95% of the degree, how afraid of this attack? This terrible flame came to Chu Rui and caused more than 30 million damage in an instant. However, Chu Rui''s health value has reached nearly 200 million with the increase of 100 times of the total attribute. This 30 million point is simply harmless. However, it has to be said that this fierce flame is worthy of the evil thousand faced beast spent 50 lives to display. Only 5% of the damage, under Chu Rui''s 100 times magic defense, the lethality is as high as 30 million, which is really terrible. The fierce fire attack can''t kill Chu Rui, but the terrible magic sound has no effect on Chu Rui at all. Except for churui''s eardrum being roared, nothing else works. I''m kidding. Under the spirit immunity, all the skills and effects that affect the spirit have to stand aside. Chu Rui attacked wildly, and still kept the speed of crushing three masks per second. This was the limit and could not be surpassed at all. The attack is as high as 16 times per second. Except for the time when the bastard is resurrected, he can be killed three times in a second. This is a miracle. Originally, as long as this is the target, Chu Rui''s increase effect will be completely reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered, there is no way. It''s a pity that the evil thousand faced beast was frightened by the fierce side of Chu Rui. He dug his own grave on the spot. One skill cost him 50 lives. Magic attack and spirit attack cost him 100 lives. It''s too luxurious. Now Chu Rui still has half a minute''s growth time, and the evil thousand face beast still has more than 100 lives. However, Chu Rui''s attacks per second are as high as 167 times, causing billions of damage and only 30 million damage per second, which is really not worth mentioning. You can draw Qi and blood back with just one hit. Chu Rui is still constantly attacking, and the evil thousand face beast is completely shocked. After spending 50 lives, the skills he used had no effect on Chu Rui, which was a fantastic miracle. Even if the evil beast does not believe it again, it will not be willing to. But the facts are the facts, and he can''t change anything at all. What''s more, it''s not up to him to think about it."The heart of despair, the sword of evil, coagulate to me!" Magic attacks don''t work. Mental attacks don''t work. The evil beast was a little flustered. However, under Chu Rui''s super speed and attack speed, he lost three lives per second. Now he is digging his own grave, and has wasted his fifty lives. Accelerated the passage of their own lives. However, this is the time. The evil thousand faced beast has no other choice but to fight hard. Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! Since magic attack and spirit attack don''t work, use physical attack! The evil thousand faced beast once again raised its head to the sky and roared. A terrible force emerged, and the breath of despair enveloped the whole evil abyss. At the same time, the evil thousand faced beast bought a black sword with strong resentment. "Kill!" The evil thousand faced beast wielded the long sword in his hand and cut it hard at Chu Rui. The width of the blade of the huge sword was longer than that of Chu Rui. A peerless sword was shrouded with a strong sense of desperation. However, the Chu Rui that already red eye bead son is indifferent, still in that crazy output. His state is still insane, his mind in despair and anger, violent, only know destruction. We turned a blind eye to this terrible attack. -1207652000 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1170 -1207652000 a crazy sword fell on Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s head suddenly appeared a huge number of damage, as high as ten figures of terror damage! One sword, 1.2 billion damage? It''s crazy! Chu Rui''s Long Qi and blood bar is empty for the most part. However, the ferocious sword did not give Chu Rui any effect. After being immune to all the negative effects, the wild sword just caused the original damage. Chu Rui''s physical defense is excellent, and his physical immunity is also good. But it''s not as sharp as magic immunity. 30 million for 5% damage. This sword, which embodies the terrible power of the evil thousand faced beast, has hit 1.2 billion damage. It seems like a fable in the sky, but it is reasonable and justifiable. Even though there was no negative impact, Chu Rui suffered this terrible sword. Even though he had the protection of forbidden armor and forbidden wings, it was also painful. Extreme anger, extreme despair, extreme violence, extreme destruction, and now, with extreme pain! Chu Rui, has become more crazy! The dagger is just like breaking the rules of space. When Chu Rui''s potential erupts again, it becomes faster and sharper. "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." In a second, four masks broke. In a second, the evil thousand faced beast lost four lives! It took a good posture to cut off Chu Rui''s 1.2 billion health value. Under Chu Rui''s crazy attack, he absorbed all his life in less than a second. "Roar..." The evil thousand faced beast looked at the tiny human being who looked like a mole ant in disbelief. His heart was full of horror and fear. He had no idea why such a small human being, who had not yet understood the rules and the power of laws, suddenly became so ferocious. When his life was under extreme threat, the evil thousand faced beast was also crazy. He held up the terrifying weapon that he had bought with his fifty lives, and cut at Chu Rui crazily. Even though the damage of the terrible black sword was very high, it was a pity that under the manipulation of the evil thousand faced beast, especially aiming at the tiny existence of Chu Rui, the effect was greatly reduced. It takes almost three seconds for two swords. Compared with churui''s one second 167 attacks, it is really weak to the extreme. Chu Rui attacks wildly and incomparably. At the absolute peak, he harvests his own absolutely with the efficiency of destroying four lives of the evil thousand faced beast in one second. The original 53 seconds, the first 25 seconds, three lives per second, that is, 75 lives. After 28 seconds, four lives per second, that is 112 lives! This adds up to less than 200 lives. However, the evil thousand faced beast with more than 300 lives can remain invincible. But first he was the fierce fire of magic attack, then the evil sound of spiritual attack, and now he is the peerless weapon of physical attack. A hundred and fifty lives were lost. There''s a chance, sharp! Terrible counter attack! Kill to now, Chu Rui and evil thousand face beast already red eye! Magic attack damage is low, spirit attack doesn''t work, now only physical attack can cause a little stronger damage to Chu Rui! The evil thousand faced beast has nothing to do. Be careful, the only way is to fight with Chu Rui crazily to see who fell first. For demons like the evil thousand faced beast, there is no word "shame" in the dictionary, and never feel any emotion because of escaping. In the face of the crazy to the extreme of Chu Rui, he didn''t want to escape, but Chu Rui''s speed was so terrible that he didn''t give him such a chance. The evil thousand faced beast who was forced to die had to trade his life with Chu Rui. Let''s see whether he fell under Chu Rui''s dagger or under his sword! In this field, what we are fighting for is willpower, endurance, endurance, spirit and Luck! Chu Rui''s eyes were red with blood, and his sword and dragon dagger seemed to be a part of his body. His hands were waving freely. The high-speed dancing was hard to see. It was as if both arms had been broken. It can be seen that his speed has reached a terrible situation! The evil thousand faced beasts with more than 300 lives destroyed 150 of them. Chu Rui, who had 53 seconds of despair, had to harvest more than 100 evil thousand faced beasts, from three per second at the beginning to four per second now. It''s not that there is no chance! Time passed by second by second! Under the attack of the red eyed Chu Rui and the evil thousand faced beast, the battle is still coming to an end. Chu Rui''s power of despair increase effect still has three seconds! And the mask of the evil thousand face beast, there are 13 have light! Chu Rui''s violent attack, the evil thousand faced beast''s fight back!Three seconds, thirteen masks! Two seconds, nine masks! One second, five masks! One second left! "Roar..." Chu Rui opened his throat and let out a roar like a beast! In the absolute victory and defeat moment, he once again broke through the limit, hands more quickly swing up! "To die..." Under the threat of death, the evil thousand faced beast also played the most powerful force, gathering all hope and strength, carrying an unparalleled terror power, wildly waving the dark long sword in his hands, bringing everything to the peak, and cutting towards Chu Rui with extreme ferocity. "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." With five successive soft sounds, the five masks of the evil thousand faced beast suddenly collapsed. Chu Rui at the end of the hair out of his extraordinary potential, hard to break through the limit again. Kill the evil thousand faced beast five times in one second! The last mask of the evil thousand faced beast collapsed, which represented his last life and was buried in the hands of Chu Rui! However, before dying, the last blow of the evil thousand faced beast is also coming! This represents the supernatural strike of the evil thousand faced beast. Even Chu Rui felt palpitation! -3289400000 a huge injury number of Huang Tongtong appeared on Chu Rui''s head. 3.2 billion critical hit damage, instantly killed him with nearly 2 billion HP. Chu Rui in the incredible eyes, down! Chu Rui killed the evil thousand face beast and killed his five lives in a second! However, the evil beast also killed him at the last moment. What is this? Die together? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1171 "Ding, the endless guard of forbidden armor is triggered by passive effect. You can revive in place without any loss!" The thousand lives of the evil thousand faced beast have been used up. However, Chu Rui has his own resurrection skill, which has not been used yet. Killed by the moment, he stood up again. "Hum..." The forbidden face emits a faint light, and the ferocious mouth reappears, swallowing the corpse of the evil thousand faced beast. "Ding, the effect of the power of despair is over. Your level is reduced by 100 levels!" "Ding, you will be forced to be sent to the novice village because your level has dropped below level 10!" The system''s prompt sound came up, and Chu Rui was shocked. Regardless of his weak body, Chu Rui rushed down crazily. With a stretch of his hand, he caught the booty of a vicious thousand faced beast, and then he was forced to transmit light to take him away from his place! In the hazy, Chu Rui felt that the corpse of the evil thousand faced beast which was swallowed by the forbidden face came up with a strong resentment. Then, the chest exudes a soft glow, extremely warm. Chu Rui is eager to see what happened. But after such a long battle, he was already at the end of his tether. The reason why we can persist until now is because of the indomitable obsession. Now the evil beast is dead. Chu Rui''s obsession was eliminated, and he lost his mind. Mental strength and physical strength suffered from absolute overdraft, Chu Rui was directly forced to kick off the line by the system! With a flash of white light, Chu Rui returned to the game again. After two days of self-cultivation, I finally came back. In the past, just a blood boiling can make him sad in bed for at least a day or two. However, because of the reversal of heaven and earth, this tragedy did not happen again. Rao is so, it also makes him tired for a period of time. However, the day before yesterday''s madness caused Chu Rui to become a bedridden patient again. Even though I have enjoyed all kinds of tenderness in these two days, I still have a sharp pain in bed and can''t play games. I''m bored to death. As a result of the fierce battle with the evil thousand faced beast, he twice aroused the blood boiling. Later, he squeezed his potential and exerted his desperation. He was able to hold on to the end, but his body and spirit did not collapse. Chu Rui was already evil enough. Now I have only been lying for two days and recovered. I have to sigh that this guy is just a cockroach! The first full-scale existence of Tianyun world has disappeared from the list. This is a big news, and I am surprised by the endless waves. Because of the individual champion of the world martial arts Congress, Chu Rui got unprecedented honor. It can be said that when he was crowned, he was on the altar. In any case, no matter what kind of view Chu Rui has, they have to be convinced by his extraordinary strength. At the world martial arts conference, the crafty hand with no two scenery swept everything. The source of the final decisive battle against him was defeated even if he summoned an invincible deity. Its fierce name, in a flash, resounded all over the world. However, the invincible craftsmen, however, were not long after they were promoted to full level, and they disappeared directly on the list. For a moment, the whole world was in an uproar. Many people gloat, especially Japan and state h. The former has a feud with craftsmen, while the latter is frightened by Chu Rui''s "free time to travel to the war zone of state H" because of Jin Zhiming. Chu Rui''s strength is obvious to all. Even the gods can kill him. A war zone as powerful as Japan is directly destroyed by him. What is his resistance to a mere state H? But now Chu Rui did not know why to hang up, which let h country all can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There are only three reasons for dropping the grade! The first is death. However, this normal death is only one level off. If so, Chu Rui, who has ninety-nine grades, can still be proud of the rank list and overlook the heroes. However, Chu Rui is not on the list at all, so for this reason, pass! Second, because of skills, last time in Japan, Abe Jinsan spent his life force and directly overdrawn. He summoned the body of Baqi serpent with his life and soul. In addition to the permanent decline of total attribute, there was also a direct reduction of 10 levels. However, countless people directly look for it on the list. With a high level of 90, they can still rank in the top three, which is not found. However, it''s almost the limit to drop 10 levels because of skill backfire. Therefore, this reason, is dropped by most people pass! Third, due to the mission, there are a variety of missions in the world of fortune, far from being understood by today''s players. What kind of person is Chu Rui? The tasks he did were extremely ferocious. If it is because of the task, which leads to such a situation, then it also makes sense. Thinking of the prompt tone of the system two days ago, the craftsmen completed the final link of the level 90 copy of the fallen devil kingdom. Therefore, most people accepted this reason. Maybe boss is too strong, maybe other special reasons. When the trickster disappeared on the ranking list, the next moment came the system prompt tone. Many people guess that the trickster and boss will die together. But what they don''t know is how tragic it is to die together. If they know the trick hand directly back to the novice village, it is estimated that the expression is quite wonderful.No matter how big an earthquake happened in the world because of this, Chu Rui doesn''t care. After two days of cultivation, he recovered and couldn''t wait to play. He knew that his rank had been reduced to zero. But I want to see what it has become. There is no feeling of revisiting his hometown. Once Chu Rui landed on the game, he directly ignored the idyllic scenery of the novice village, which has become extremely cold. Open your own back, pull out your own property bar, and start to check it carefully. What''s the situation? There are a lot of things in the backpack, but Chu Rui looks at his own property bar and is in a daze. Level zero, no explanation. However, in the case of zero level, his attribute is completely unchanged. No, to be precise, it''s just a little bit changed, a little bit missing. However, when he was at zero level, he could not have so many attributes. Even if the equipment is still wearing, but before the level requirements are not met, there will be no effect. What the hell is going on here? Chu Rui couldn''t help being confused! In addition to recognizing him as the main one, you don''t need additional attributes such as forbidden suit, book of death, dragon ring and so on. His remaining original attributes are even sharper than ordinary level 80 players. Is NIMA swollen? Bug? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1172 Chu Rui stood in place for a long time, completely unable to touch the mind. By the way, the system prompts! For a long time, Chu ruicai''s eyes were bright and quickly opened the system prompt bar. "Ding, the desperate power effect is over, and your level is down by 100!" "Ding, as your level has dropped below 10, it will be forced to send out the new village!" "Ding, because you defeated the evil thousand faced beast, the evil thousand face beast hatred spirit added curse to you, your hidden profession ''phantom thief'' was erased, and the additional attributes and effects of the profession disappeared!" "Ding, the heart of abstinence has worked, and has wiped out the curse of evil thousand faced animals on your soul and skills!" "Ding, star chain special effect starts, with self destruction as the cost, to keep your attribute points!" "Ding, the heart of forbidden plays a special role in integrating the energy of the chain of stars and moons!" "Ding, the heart of abstinence evolved!" "Ding, the body of evil thousand faced beast is swallowed by the forbidden side. The forbidden side absorbs countless negative energy, and absorbs evil thousand face animals as the artifact, and finally develops! " "Ding, because you defeated the evil thousand faced beast, completed the final link of the replica degenerate magic field, and gained 100 billion experience. Because of the effect of despair, experience cannot be obtained. Gain 10 million reputation and special rewards for the system: one book of cultivation skill! " "Ding, because you defeated the evil thousand faced beast and completed the final link of the degenerate magic field of the replica, the system will make a system wide announcement. Do you want to show your name?" "Player has not chosen for a long time, the system default is to expose!" "Ding, all system players please note, all system players please note that the players in the Chinese war zone successfully kill evil thousand face animals, and have completed the final link of level 90 - degenerate magic field, and obtained the experience reward of 100 billion and reputation of 10 million. Meanwhile, they won special rewards: one mysterious skill! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Chu Rui stared at the series of system prompts, and was so stunned that he could not speak. After digesting the information from the system prompts, churui became eccentric. What should NEMA say? He now knows why his attributes are so weird. When he fell to zero because of his desperate power, the last curse of evil thousand faced beast came. The terrible curse wiped out his profession for the first time, and then he also started to work on his skills, life and soul, but was stopped by the heart of abstinence. The chain of stars and moons, which is the existence of the love of heaven and lianyue, which is the last perfect ending and the love of the two, protected Chu Rui in the most critical time. All his rank attributes were retained. Chu Rui is now zero. What he chooses is that he has five free attribute points for each level of promotion, and 500 attribute points at 100 levels. Moreover, every level of promotion will have corresponding increase of various kinds of Qi and blood and defense. Chu Rui now has zero level naked attributes, which is no worse than other 80 level ordinary players. Help Chu Rui to keep attributes, but he is broken. Fortunately, it is absorbed by the heart of the forbidden and successfully integrated. Even if the chain of stars and moons is gone, its soul is still there. That''s enough. Because with evil thousand face beast is almost the same as the end. Chu Rui lost 100 grades, and was directly beaten back to novice village from full level. However, if you lose your luck, you will not be blessed! Chu Rui lost 100 levels, but kept the full level attribute at zero level. If he was upgrading it, it was a 200 level attribute. What was the adversity? And not only that. In this fight, he also gained a Book of the cultivation skills of the world of cultivation that he could only contact after five turns. From then on, he can directly upgrade a level and leave other players behind far away. In experience, 100 billion people have turned into Wuwu because of the effect of despair. But Chu Rui is not very sad. The most important thing is that the heart of abstinence and the forbidden side that devour evil thousand faced animals have evolved. awesome! Chu Rui can not help but want to express the excitement of the moment with a roar from the sky. But looking at this peaceful and peaceful new village, like the world, it also endured, and did not destroy this rare tranquility. Looking for a corner, Chu Rui was excited to shake his hands, and took down the face and heart of the forbidden which he still wore on his body. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui first opened the forbidden face property panel! Face of Prohibition (evil thousand face animals):??? The mask, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has the spirit of no violence. Because even God and the devil are born with trembling, they are called "Prohibition". Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The forbidden side has the negative emotions of gathering various living creatures for countless years, which evolved for food. It is said that wearing it will be cursed. Only when combined with the ornaments of prohibition, will not devour his master, and will enable his master to control powerful negative energy, and bring all disasters and misfortunes to the enemy. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life!Spirit: evil beast! Attribute: dark! Efficacy: reduce all resistance by 80% and ignore all immune effects! Negative effect 100% trigger, and the effect increases three times! As the enemy''s existence luck - 50! Talent: engulf: can devour special energy, absorb it for your own use, and constantly evolve! Additional skills: [passive effect] fear face: after wearing the forbidden face, any enemy will be affected by the negative emotions of the forbidden side when facing. The fear effect depends on the strength of his mental strength, which can be divided into three effects: fear, powerful fear and absolute fear. The vertigo time is 10 seconds, 30 seconds and 60 seconds respectively! [active skill] evil through the sky strike: condenses the powerful power of darkness and releases a light column with the diameter of player''s class * 10. Its maximum damage range is "class * level" meters. It has the effects of absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit, absolute corrosion and absolute fear. Damage is at least 5000% strength. For light systems whose energy is lower than the energy attached to the forbidden side, the damage is doubled! Cooling time: 12 hours! [active skill] evil mask: summon a player level * 1 horrible evil mask. Each evil mask will contain at least one negative emotion, which will constantly affect the enemy. Evil mask can''t be immune to physical damage. Magic damage is immune to 80%. It can self explode. After each burst, it will cause 1000% damage with strong corrosion effect. It can be superimposed! Cooling time: 12 hours! [active skill] spirit summoning: the active skill can summon the forbidden face spirit, the evil thousand face beast, to assist in fighting for 10 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! [active skill] despair Hell: open all the negative energy contained in the forbidden side, and form a terrible despair hell within the range of 1000 * 1000. The people inside will bear the influence of all kinds of negative emotions, fall deeply into despair and become crazy. And the forbidden side will constantly absorb the vitality of the creatures and the negative energy it produces, moisten the body and prolong the duration of despair hell! Duration: at least 30 seconds! Cooling time: 24 hours! [active skill] forbidden side: insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1173 "Hissing..." Looking at the face of the forbidden this series of terrorist attributes, Chu Rui can not help but suck a breath of cool. That is the attribute of the ultimate device of evolution? The effect of n-increasing is a long section, from reducing the resistance of 50% to 80%. The immune effect was not changed. The negative effect is 100% unchanged, but the effect is three times higher. Lucky value from 20 points reduced to 50! This NIMA, it''s invincible! With other weakening skills of Chu Rui, his enemies are totally resistant, and the lucky value is absolutely negative. Any control is invalid for churui, but all control of churui is effective and the effect is enhanced. Blockhouse! Chu Rui really does not know how to describe this ferocious to the extreme effect! The face of the prohibition absorbs the energy of his own duty and finds an artifact, and then finally evolves. The attribute becomes dark, and the spirit of the weapon also has evil thousand face animals. According to this and the wing of the previous ban, Chu Rui gradually understood the evolution of the forbidden device! The weapon of abstinence is only an instrument, which requires energy and the spirit matching it! The endless dark evil force is the energy source of the forbidden side, and the evil thousand face beast as its weapon spirit is no longer suitable. Unfortunately, the energy is still a little bit worse, the final skill is not turned on! No matter how much, the effect is seen, then it is the skill! Passive skills, fear, nothing to say. The effect has not changed, but the duration is a substantial increase. The awesome power loss before the ban resulted in the passive trigger. Now, it can be a nightmare for all enemies. The fear of 60 seconds is almost at the top of the sky! Evil goes through the sky. There is no need to explain more. One of the powerful moves of evil thousand faced beast directly bombards the two Yi eight diagrams of Taoist people of Liangyi directly, and it is extremely powerful. Even in Chu Rui''s hand, it can not play that terrible effect. But when he reaches 100 levels and five turns, this skill can reach the size of 50 meters, and the attack length of 500 meters. 5000% of attack intensity, add all kinds of absolute effects, do not know how to explain! Evil mask, in evil thousand face beast use is every mask is a life. Chu Rui uses not so much adversity, but it is physically immune, magic damage immunity 80%, except for the great effect of energy bombardment, there is no solution. Each mask has 1000% self explosion damage and can be stacked. If all of them burst into self explosion, MD, even if the gods and beasts have to kill them? Summon the spirit of the weapon, do not explain! Desperate hell, forbidden side of the forbidden skill! The super large scale of 1000 * 1000, the existence of which will be affected by unlimited negative emotions. If Chu Rui had no mental immunity, he had been carrying some similar moves to this skill before evil thousand faced beast. No one is a saint, even a saint will have a dark side of his heart, but is suppressed very well. In the desperate hell, once the dark side is completely released, it will be expanded and deeply trapped and unable to extricate itself. Moreover, if we have a middle move, we can provide negative energy and its vitality to the face of prohibition. It can not only make it evolve, but also extend the duration of this skill. It is incomparable. This NIMA is worthy of the forbidden technique, and it is really the extreme! The last skill, the face of prohibition! It can make nothing of it. It is as like as two peas. This is a skill that is more powerful than the forbidden technology. What terrible effect will it have? However, look at the skills ahead, and know how bad it will be if you think about it with your toes! Make it, absolutely super big! The horror effect of the evolution of the forbidden side makes Chu Rui happy. Not to mention other, even if it is only this face of the evolution, Chu Rui also felt that his grade is very worthwhile. The face of the forbidden recognizes the Lord, without any other conditions such as grade. Chu Rui directly wears it, feels the energy and the extremely strong breath from it, and nods with satisfaction. Open your hand, a beautiful necklace is shining! The heart of abstinence! Looking at the necklace, nothing has changed, but Chu Rui can feel the power of the chain of stars and moons! The look is a little complicated. Chu Rui breathes deeply and opens the attribute bar of the forbidden heart! Forbidden heart (sky star, lianyue):??? One of the components of the forbidden suit, necklace, has a chain of supreme softness. It is called abstinence because even God and demon are born with trembling. Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The heart of abstinence is said to be the tears of the purest goddess and then combined with the powerful divine power, which is made of divine materials, which has extremely incredible effect. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life!Attribute: water! Spirit: Celestial Star and lianyue (consciousness) efficacy: physical defense increased by 3000%, magic defense increased by 2000%, and a fixed 30% life magic recovery speed was obtained per second, immune to all negative effects, resisting all abnormal states, and any restrictive skills were completely invalid! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] goddess protection: players with forbidden heart will be protected by the power of Goddess contained in it, and have a certain chance to form a veil of divine power to completely offset any damage, and will rebound 50% of its strength to the attacker according to the size of the damage! 50% immunity to any routine damage and 80% reduction of mental injury! [active skill] star and moon light: under the light of stars and moon, it is immune to all damage, and can form a star moon barrier, which can rebound the damage with double strength! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] love between the stars and the moon: it can inject a special light of the stars and the moon into a heterosexual. As long as the two are heart to heart and treat them sincerely, they can break the barrier of any time and space and instantly transmit it to their side! Consumption: none. You can only use it three times a day! [active skill] forbidden heart: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1174 Chu Rui''s heart is quiet. He looks at the familiar skills in the forbidden heart and feels the familiar energy. Chu Rui was still able to detect the breath of celestial stars and lianyue, as well as the breath of Qin Yue and other women stored in it. Chu Rui doesn''t pay much attention to the nature of forbidden heart, but the breath and feeling make his mind clear. He can''t help recalling the love between Tianxing and lianyue, and then thinking about his acquaintance with Qinyue and other women. For a while, I couldn''t help but lose my mind. For a long time, Chu Rui, who recovered from the state of absence, looked at the forbidden heart and couldn''t help smiling. Although I don''t know why the spirit of forbidden heart became a trace of consciousness of the stars and the moon, they went directly to another world. The only explanation is that the chain of stars and moons carries their love. After being absorbed by the forbidden heart, the spiritual consciousness left behind is to become an instrument spirit. But what Chu Rui can''t think of is why the attribute of forbidden heart is water! Needless to say, the effect of forbidden heart, physical defense and magic defense have increased by a long time, except that the life restored by 10% per second is changed to 30%, the other effects remain unchanged. Only the light of the moon has changed. From the previous 80% probability of rebound, to now 100% rebound, and still double rebound. From then on, Chu Rui had another skill to protect his life! Very good! "Ding, player Ye Zifeng calls, is it connected to the communicator?" Chu Rui was stunned and immediately reacted. "Connect!" "I grass, brother crafty hand, you have fallen to the zero level? Two days ago, I called Xiao SA and she said you were in a coma. What happened? Who put you in such a situation. Is it the ultimate boss of the level 90 copy? What''s the name of the evil thousand face beast Just turned on the communicator, ye Zifeng came to a good freshman call, let Chu Rui listen to a Leng a Leng. "What can I do for you?" Chu Rui really can''t stand ye Zifeng''s chatter. According to his past experience, he knows that if there is a tendency to tell stories, ye Zifeng will be annoying to death. Chu Rui doesn''t know why. Ye Zifeng is very steady outside. When he talks to him, he is so pushy. "What can I do for you?" Ye Zifeng was choked by Chu Rui''s words. After a long time, he was speechless and said: "I said, brother crafty hand, did you lie down for two days to break Laozi? Three days after the individual competition of the world martial arts Congress, the team competition will begin. You''ve been in a coma for two days, and now it''s almost six or seven hours before the team game starts. The hand of God can''t reach you everywhere. He''s in such a hurry at the moment. Team competition is a competition of five people. If you are absent, you will be eliminated directly. Even though the individual competition in the Chinese Theater has achieved very good results, the chairman said that the champion of the team competition should also be brought back. " Chu Rui: Speaking of it, Chu Rui really forgot about it. After all, I was in a daze for two days. After waking up, I was full of thoughts about my own level account. After all, I was forced to go back to the novice village and everything returned to zero. If it''s a level, it will take some time to practice. However, if the equipment is lost, he will cry to death. Fortunately, the equipment has not been lost, but the occupation has been lost. fuck! Nowadays, for high-end players, it''s no wonder that the hidden profession is not. But it''s not so easy to get. Chu Rui''s occupation - Phantom robber, although not the strongest, but it is very in line with Chu Rui. It''s fast and explosive, and there''s a corresponding increase in the flexibility of the body. No doubt, such a profession is suitable for a thief, especially a fighting thief like Chu Rui. It''s a pity that now this vicious profession has been wiped out. Looking at their own property panel, a large "0" is displayed at the back of the level! The big word "nothing" is shown behind the occupation! Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel some egg ache. Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. Even if you''re down to zero, you''ll lose a powerful hidden career. But the harvest is also huge. Thinking of the forbidden heart and the forbidden side of evolution, as well as the cultivation method, Chu Rui was infuriated. "Hello, Hello, brother craftsmen, are you listening?" Ye Zifeng''s wild cry pulled Chu Rui back from the trance. "Brother crafty, you''re at level zero now. You can''t even get out of the novice village. What should I do? The team game is about to start in a few hours. If you are asked to make up a few dozen soy sauce, it is estimated that you will not be willing to. But if you don''t go, Huaxia will be eliminated for lack of people What do you want to do? " Ye Zifeng''s voice is a little weak, to the back, almost can''t hear. Chu Rui knows what he means. If he is allowed to take part in the team games, he will certainly be abused by virtue of his current state. Even if ye Zifeng extremely believes him, but this only relies on the attribute of zero level now, what equipment can''t afford to wear, what does Chu Rui take to fight? No capital at all! From this point of view, ye Zifeng really does not want to see Chu Rui go up, because in his heart, Chu Rui is not only a myth, but also unconsciously affected him. There is a trace of unclear feelings in his heart, which can be said to be worship or admiration. And if Chu Rui does not go, then Huaxia will be directly declared to lose the right to participate. At that time, China will probably become the laughing stock of the whole world.Caught in this dilemma, ye Zifeng is in a dilemma. "Don''t worry, the individual champion of the world martial arts Congress belongs to me, and the team champion belongs to China." Chu Rui''s sonorous full laugh way. "But..." Ye Zifeng''s voice hesitated. "Leave it to me! As long as level 10, out of the novice village, can be transferred to the venue. Then, I will let the whole world see the power of my crafty hands again Chu Rui pinched the forbidden blade in his hand and said confidently. "Brother craftsmen, I believe you Time is pressing, I won''t disturb you, come on Ye Zifeng was infected by the confidence in Chu Rui''s words. His anxiety just disappeared. He said goodbye with a smile and hung up the communicator. Do you have a team competition? Those who think that their power is no longer there, let them proud of a few hours. Later, he will let them know, he Chu sharp, even if it is only level 10, dagger blade is still unstoppable. It''s still to meet the gods and kill the gods and kill the demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1175 Put away the communicator, Chu Rui looked at the time, only three hours less. Originally, I also wanted to remember the scenery of some novice villages and walk around every place here. But now it seems that time has not been used. After a visit to the village head, uncle blacksmith, tailors'' aunt, pharmacist''s grandfather and other NPC members who helped him before, Chu Rui walked out of the novice village. Looking at the roosters and rabbits hopping all over the mountains and fields outside the village, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling a little bit. When I first entered the game, we were all novice cloth clothes, novice wooden swords, and piles of people slaughtered these poor little animals for the little experience value. With the passage of time, there are basically no novices now, such as Chu Rui, the novice village behind is almost deserted. These small animals, which used to be popular to the extreme, have been refreshed everywhere, but no one pays attention to them. Even though Chu Rui is now level zero, his attributes are not even comparable to ordinary level 80 four turn players. Not only that, but also many equipment increases. Even if you use your fingers to shoot, you can kill any conventional monster in the novice village. Not to mention that he still has such a weapon as forbidden blade. Who can fight against it in novice village? Put away the Dragon slaying dagger. It needs to be graded. Now even if you hold it, it has no effect. Even a zero level white dagger is not as good as it is. Time is limited, Chu Rui naturally won''t care about such a small monster as chicken and rabbit, and opens his legs to the lost mine. Since the hidden map of the lost mine was completed by him, it has become a copy accessible to all. The experience value there is the highest. If you want to upgrade quickly, it is the most suitable. While running towards the lost mine, Chu Rui has not forgotten to open his backpack and check his booty. The rewards of equipment and so on have been checked, but Chu Rui has not forgotten the great reward of this trip - a Book of cultivation skills! Haoran Zhengqi Jue! On a ragged thread bound book, there are five gilded characters, dragons and Phoenix dancing. "Ding, your conditions meet, and Haoran Zhengqi Jue has 96% fit, grade evaluation: perfect! Do you want to learn? " Fit? 96% Chu Rui was stunned. Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on, he could also know something from the literal guess. And the rating of "perfect" is naturally very good. Study, of course! From the very beginning, Yiye Taoist showed Haoran Zhengqi. Along the way, Chu Rui saw many Taoists use Haoran Zhengqi to achieve that terrible effect. Such a skill that can produce such powerful energy is not learned by idiots. What''s more, the most important thing is, what does he learn if he doesn''t learn it? After constant practice test, as long as it is a special reward system, it will not be too bad. Anyway, there is no harm in learning. Confirm learning! In an instant, Haoran Zhengqi Jue turned into a streamer, which impacted the spirit of Chu Rui. In a flash, Chu Rui''s mind is like a lot of things. "Ding, Haoran Zhengqi Jue learning results, your energy bar will be transformed into Haoran Zhengqi!" Chu Rui felt that his energy began to change constantly because of this skill. The previous energy may have been such and so miscellaneous, but through the skill, after shuttling through Chu Rui''s body meridians, through a special method, formed that kind of energy with noble justice. Chu Rui couldn''t bear the constant pressure of his body. He sat cross legged and began to control his energy to circulate along the meridians needed by the skill through the cultivation method in his mind. Because Chu Rui had energy before, and his body was almost completely open after many adventures, all meridians were not blocked, which led to the smooth circulation of this week. When he opened his eyes, almost all the energy has been transformed into Haoran Zhengqi. "Grass!" Immersed in his latest power, Chu Rui suddenly glanced in front of him and saw the chickens and rabbits in front of him. He was stunned. Thinking of the next team game, Chu Rui couldn''t help but scold. Look at the time, wipe, there are less than ten minutes left! Nima! Chu Rui vibrated the forbidden wing, like the wind toward the lost mine. "Why hasn''t this crafty hand come yet?" In the competition venue, the hand of God is quite anxious and restless. Today is the first day of the team game. Although the individual competition is to show the strong force of the individual, the team competition is to show the cooperation of a team and the strength of a country, and there is no room for carelessness. But now, there is still a minute before the start of the game, but the craftsmen still don''t show up. If you are late, you will be declared disqualified, leading to the elimination of the entire Chinese team. As the leader of this team, his hand of God is naturally worried. "It still doesn''t work. He turned off the communicator." Seeing the eyes of God''s hand swept, Liu Shuying had no choice but to spread out his hands. Not only is it the hand of God, even if it is her, for her childhood lover is also only helpless smile. It''s a matter of national importance like this, and it''s so worrying."You''re still in bed, are you? It''s really brave for a person to select a level 90 purgatory level copy. Do you really think you are a God One side of the torture day cold face way, the tone is very dissatisfied. "He''s better than you, if not God!" For the punishment day, the scattered flower rain did not have any good feeling. Now, seeing that he even sneered at the people he loved, he couldn''t help but fight back. "Grass, what do you say?" Who is Xingtian? The son of the godfather of the whole underground forces in the South has developed a temper which is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Now it is a face-to-face refutation by a woman, how can this be tolerated? "Well, don''t you think it''s enough to say a few words?" The hand of God glanced at those people who were watching the good plays in the surrounding war zone. Their eyes were a little resentful, and they could not help but roar, so that the torture day and the scattered flowers that were ready to quarrel would swallow their words when they reached the mouth. "If the craftsmen can''t come, I will make his reputation stink instantly." Xing Tian pressed his voice and didn''t care about the glare of God''s hand. He said in a low voice towards Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain who glared at him. "Is it? If you plan so, you will be disappointed! " Xing Tian''s words just dropped, a lonely and cold voice sounded quietly, so that the people on the scene were instantly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1176 The light is scattered, and a light figure comes out from the transmission array. The body was not huge, but it gave out a momentum like a mountain, crushing the whole audience, making everyone''s breath stagnant. "Weird A crafty hand "The crafty hand appears, the crafty hand appears!" "Laozi just knows, how can a crafty hand be afraid to fight? You are a group of second class goods. Your wishful thinking has failed. " "NIMA, this is a tragedy. Originally thought that China would be directly eliminated. " "Wipe, what''s the situation? Why do craftsmen appear now? MD, is this time coming from a pinch? " "Grass, the champion is gone. As long as there are craftsmen in, it is estimated that he alone can do the whole field. MD, we''d better wash and go back to bed early! " "Well, the individual game will not play, and the team competition will be the end of soy sauce!" Chu Rui''s appearance immediately made the whole meeting place noisy. It is undeniable that Chu Rui''s personal competition made his reputation rise to the extreme. Even the elite in the war zones of these countries adored him. The appearance of Chu Rui was basically just a figure, which destroyed the morale of most people in the war zone. "Don''t let others see jokes. It''s for the whole world." Looking at Chu Rui and Xing Tian staring at each other, the needle point to the wheat awn, there is a big fight trend. The hand of God was so scared that urine came out. If here, in front of the people of the world, the image of China will be completely destroyed, and the team competition is definitely not expected, will be eliminated immediately. "The last time, it won''t be over!" Hearing the words of God''s hand, Chu Rui could not help but take back his eyes. It is not the face of the hand of God, but the face of China and the chairman. After all, he is also a Chinese. He must think about the honor of China, and win the individual and team championship, but his promise to the chairman. The chairman has sent the national elite secret service bodyguard to protect him. Moreover, Chu Rui is also the champion of the team competition. However, the matter is one size fits all. Before Chu Rui was too busy, and because of the chairman''s reason, Xingtian sent his family''s criminal guards to assassinate without revenge. But that doesn''t mean that''s all. Chu Rui is a character who must report his revenge. "Anytime!" Although for the identity of Chu Rui is very scared, but at this time, Xingtian can not be counselled. In the game, although Chu Rui is very strong, but he is not bad, and with such a powerful Gang as God killing as backing, churui can not make much good. However, in reality, the frightening power of blood hand ghost is really strong. However, his family is not vegetarian. Fear is fear, but it does not reach the level of fear. "Ha ha..." No matter whether Xing Tian is dead support or hard resistance, his mentality, Chu Rui does not need to pay attention to. Anyway, no matter what, this guy has been sentenced to death by Chu Rui. Now, it''s useless to say more, or consider the team game. "Now that everyone is here, let''s discuss the tactics of the team game. This is related to the honor of China, so we can''t be careless. What''s more, everyone wants a Champion Award, right? Money is not needed, but the level reward is a great temptation Even though everyone is strong, the enemy is not weak. In order to prevent capsizing in the gutter, it is better to formulate tactics. Craftsmen, your strength is the strongest. Let''s talk about your views. " Seeing Chu Rui sitting down beside Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain, he didn''t fight with Xing Tian, so the hand of God could not help but feel relieved. However, as the head of the team appointed by the chairman, he has to do his best to ensure the championship. Team competition is not as good as individual competition. It pays attention to cooperation. However, it is impossible to get people who have not formed teams or are not familiar with them in a short period of time. However, now only try to know the ability of the team-mates, in order to develop the corresponding strategy. "My opinion? One word: dry! Two words: hard work! Three words: work hard Chu Rui touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said a word that made God''s hand gape and make Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain laugh bitterly. "A pair of five is indeed a crafty hand, which is really good. Do you really think people are made of paper? " Xing Tian ridiculed him, but Chu Rui didn''t pay any attention to this silly , and the attitude of ignoring immediately made his face black. "Crafty hand, my God''s hand believes in you. However, this is a matter of honor for China, and I hope you will treat it with caution. Since you are sure, it''s up to you In terms of tactics, there is no need. Ordinary fighting method is good, I and Xing Tian charge, or protect Liu thin shadow and scattered flower rain, and you, at will God''s hand seriously considered for a moment, and then in Liu Shuying a few people''s mouth twitch, nodded and said. "Don''t worry, the champion must belong to us, belong to China!" The hand of God unexpectedly so reassured to promise, this lets Chu Rui can''t help but look at him high again. This man is absolutely not simple. He is not a simple person like Xing Tian, who is a simple leader. It is no wonder that people will at least take over the Standing Committee members in the future, which is essentially different from those who are gangsters.Light said a sentence, Chu Rui is closed eyes. However, the sonorous self-confidence in the words has already been conveyed, and there will be no doubt about the hand of God. "By the way, you''ve been lying in bed for two days. I haven''t been told what''s going on yet Looking at Chu Rui who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep B, Liu Shuying couldn''t help patting him with a little white hand, and said angrily. She has hardly seen him offline for days since she moved to churina. Chu Rui was either busy on a mission to the polar glaciers, or a martial arts meeting, and then a copy. As a result, he fainted for two days and only appeared now. "Er..." Chu Rui opened his eyes and looked at Liu Shuying''s beautiful eyes. He was so moving that he felt a little hot in his heart. Even though she was covered with a veil, Chu Rui, who knew her face, was as if she could see through. This aggressive look makes Liu Shuying''s pretty face red. Fortunately, she can''t see through her veil. There are so many people around watching, and there are scattered flower rain "covetous", Chu Rui dare not come. It''s egg pain scratched his head, and then said what happened in the fallen devil kingdom. "Wow, so strong? How could he have opened such a rebellious skill that he was killed when he lost his level 100? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1177 "Wow, so strong? How could he have opened such a rebellious skill that he was killed when he lost his level 100? " Listen to Chu Rui''s account, Liu Shuying can''t help but open his mouth, eyes round stare, full of disbelief. "What can I do? That guy is not so strong Chu Rui shrugged helplessly. If it is not really to the point that it is necessary to use, who will be willing to sacrifice their own level to kill the enemy? What''s more, this NIMA is not a level two, but a whole hundred levels. You know, this NIMA full level is only 100 levels, and it takes a lot of courage and perseverance to be able to do it. "It''s a pity that after killing such a good boss, he was forced to send it back to the novice village. Even the war booty was not picked up. Such a strong boss, the booty must be very rich! Even you can''t see his level and class. The explosion is absolutely equipped with mythical equipment, right Scattered flower rain small face is full of entanglement, from the beginning to meet her, this intellectual woman, with the passage of time, the younger daughter state more and more. It is undeniable that her appearance is not as good as Su Meimei''s, and even Tian''er''s rustling is a little inferior. However, Chu Rui can feel a very special feeling in her body. Staying with her, she feels very quiet and not restless. Now seeing her expression, Rao is Chu Rui can''t help but smile. Booty? However, Chu Rui did not over appreciate the tangled expression of the scattered flower rain, but thought of the booty she said. Slightly a Leng, Chu Rui can''t help but squint. At that time, at the moment when he killed the evil thousand faced beast, the effect of the force of despair also disappeared. The forbidden face absorbed the energy and body of the dead evil thousand faced beast as quickly as possible, so as to evolve. It took the body and soul of the evil thousand faced beast as the spirit, and the huge evil energy he absorbed as the power. However, these are not the point! At that time, Chu Rui relied on tenacious perseverance and tenacity to exert his despairing power after twice suffering from the boiling blood. At the end of the power of despair effect, it is also the time when the evil thousand faced beast is defeated. All his mental strength and body are supported by persistent perseverance. As soon as the evil thousand faced beast died, it was unable to hold on. In that hazy about to faint, his body has no resistance to the system to be pulled back to the novice village. Before he became conscious, he remembered, as if he had caught something in the pile of things exploded by the evil thousand faced beast as soon as he was teleported away. Is it at least the equipment of the virtual God boss? Chu Rui is full of excitement! This NIMA has to be at least mythical! Can''t wait to quickly open the backpack, Chu Rui constantly in the show, looking for a long time, finally found a strange thing in the corner. There is no impression of this thing, and as expected, it should be the booty of the evil thousand faced beast. A very heavy iron brand! Looking at the thing in the backpack, Chu Rui frowned. Help building token? A little bit like that! Can''t it be? NIMA''s beating and killing broke out a building token which is now worthless? Chu Rui''s egg is painful! No, no! If you want to build a gang, it should be smaller, and it seems that the pattern is not right! Chu Rui put his hand into the backpack and took out the iron sign. "What is this? Is it a gang building order? " Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain looked at the iron sign in Chu Rui''s hand and asked. "I think so! What can''t be done well? I just took a piece of building order. It''s not going to cost much now. " Chu Rui is speechless. Recalling that pile of starry equipment pile, the moment is very tangled. This NIMA is just a pain in the neck. What can''t be done well is to take a piece of NIMA''s order to build a gang. If you open your backpack and want to throw it back, even if it doesn''t cost much, it still needs to be sold for 100000 yuan. Anyway, the backpack is big enough to fit. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat! Eh, wait Suddenly glancing at the attribute, Chu Rui found that it seems not right. Suppress the heart of crazy jump, Chu Rui again this iron brand back, seriously opened its attribute introduction column. City building token: special item. If you hold this token, you will be eligible to apply to the war zone emperor. If you get permission, you can create your own city! "Hiss..." Chu Rui suddenly took a cold breath. Nima, it''s amazing! This is not the order of building a gang, but the order of building a city! Although there is only one word difference between the two orders, the effects they can bring out are very different. Set up a guild, even if all the rights of the guild belong to you, however, it is only a guild. A guild needs not only a fixed fund, but also a guild base. But in the whole world, is it the king''s land or the king''s ministers. The camp of this guild is always systematic, and it will still be under control, let alone tenancy.But the order of building a city is different. If you have established a city pool, you should pay a certain tax, except for the nominal contribution of the system court, and all the rest is yours. This is your city, you are the absolute master. Law, tax, system Everything will be governed by what you have made. This is to say, you are in this land, you are in this city, you are the earth emperor, you are God! Wake up to the world power, drunk beauty knee! It''s the ultimate dream any man wants. No man can refuse to be tempted like this. How pleasant is it to be a party, to control everything in a place, to grasp the power of life and death of all people? Moreover, this is the first step. If there is strength, we can attack the imperial city directly. If we succeed, we will replace the emperor and become the new emperor. We will become the supreme authority in the ninth five year plan, and command the world and the king will be in the Eighth Party. Those ambitious guys, in addition to the interests, are going to experience what the real world can''t do today and enjoy such a great pleasure. And this token of building the city is the only key to open that gate. Chu Rui did not establish a guild because of his leisure and trouble, and his character of the solo man was not suitable. However, when facing the token of building the city, he was moved by the fact that the token could be built into his own city pool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1178 Although Chu Rui looked down on everything in that killer''s career, as a man''s blood did not stop flowing. No interest in him, no right. However, for the pleasure of controlling everything, I really want it. The habit of greed, or vice, was developed when he was a killer. Because at that time, every task required strict planning, and only by taking control of the overall situation could we grasp it. In the face of the game world, from a point of view, can be regarded as the ultimate existence, Chu Rui still can not be indifferent. If it is a man, there will be blood and blood. If you are young, you will dare to fight. With strength, there will be things ordinary people can''t do or even dare to think about. Chu Rui''s blood will never be doubted by anyone! He is only 19 years old. Strength, no need to explain, now even an idiot knows the name of "crafty hand". On that day, when the land and people were in good condition and everything was ready, he used the city building token to open the door of competing in the world. From then on, Chu Rui must be the leader on the stage of Tianyun. Only a boss at least at the level of virtual God can have a chance to give out the token of building a city. Chu Rui fully believes that today''s players can''t have a chance to defeat such a existence if they can''t touch the cultivation after five turns and get powerful skills. For those who are still confined to swords and simple magic battles, Baqi serpent, Tianzhao, and evil thousand faced beast are gods like beings, absolutely incomparable. Chu Rui had so many forbidden devices, plus super powerful props and skills. He struggled with two negative body injuries and extreme overdraft. Finally, he sacrificed his own 100 grades and was directly beaten back to the novice village before he was shamefully killed by such boss. Other people, Chu Rui dare to promise, not enough people blow at one breath. The token of building a city is the ultimate pursuit of those who like power. But it''s not something everyone can do. To build a city, you can build a city if you have a city building token. However, it is only qualified. Most importantly, you have to be recognized by the court and the emperor. As a system of the imperial court, it is impossible to simply allow players to build cities. Even if you agree, it''s going to take a lot of bleeding. And not only that. Even if you have completed the city building token and the emperor, you need a lot of money to build the city. How easy is it to build a city? If you invest, it will cost at least 100 billion yuan. This is not something that ordinary people can play with. Chu Rui is very rich, really rich. He had so many grocery stores on the golden road that day, not to mention that the water city resort was also a gold absorber, which brought him great wealth. It is a miracle that we can accumulate billions of wealth in less than a year. And it''s just a liquid product. For example, churui''s various equipment, half of the shares in the resort, and so many shops, if sold, I don''t know how much money it will have. Hundreds of billions, for Chu Rui, it may be very difficult or simple. However, it''s only 100 billion to build a city? That''s too childish. I don''t know how small and broken the city is. Apart from the state, generally speaking, the establishment of a city is not something that one person or a family can handle. In addition to the support of the royal family, such as Su Hong, ye Zifeng, Wei Shuo, etc., who built the city in Chu Rui, in addition to gaining the support of the royal family by using the status of his son-in-law, such as Su Hong, ye Zifeng, Wei Shuo, etc. When a man is strong, his strength will be exhausted. It is necessary to seek strong allies. If it was before, it doesn''t have to be. After all, he is a lone ranger and doesn''t need it. But these are all necessary to build a city. In addition to the above-mentioned people, most of the women around him have solid family background. If they are pulled in, they are absolutely the backbone. But it''s too early to say that. After all, this is not a person can play around, need everyone''s wisdom. Even though Chu Rui is a genius, he is a monster who has a lot to do with everything, but he still needs to brainstorm for wisdom. To put aside the issue of city building token, what is urgently needed now is the martial arts convention group competition. After finishing this, Chu Rui has to finish the task of "Four Saints emissary". Time is pressing. Even if the task is released, ye Zifeng and others also said that they sent the fastest men to three places, but the time was still very tight. Even if they bring back the scroll that is closest to the city where the three sacred beasts are located, there is still their test. Now, we have to finish the test of the green dragon in the polar glacier of the far north before we get the return scroll of those places. You can get a scroll that can go to all the sacred animal places in a month. With two months left to complete the test task of the four sacred beasts, Chu Rui is still a little empty. After all, the name of the shadow man of the tree and the name of the four sacred beasts are really too loud. And this is a mythical mission, which is not so simple. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Or really win the team game, get the champion, get the reward is the king. "By the way, you dropped a hundred levels before. Now?" Suddenly, the scattered flower rain seems to think of something. Scattered flower rain words, immediately let Liu Shuying mouth a convulsion, in one side pretended to be irrelevant, but the ear has long been erect God''s hand and Xing Tian is also "Shua" once, cast eyes over."It''s just upgraded to level 10. It''s coming from novice village!" Chu Rui answered honestly. "Hiss..." Except for Chu Rui, the other four took a breath. Nima, the news is so overwhelming. MD, man, do you want to play with people like this? Grade 10, on the world''s elite stage with an average of 85, would you like to play soy sauce? "Crafty hand, you''re making a big joke!" The hand of God had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Level 10, property waste material, equipment can not wear, and even occupation has no, go up to find death? Now everyone present, no matter who it is, can easily kill you. Crafty hand, I didn''t expect you to have today Ha ha ha! You don''t have to go up there and lose face if it''s not a group game where you have to have five people. It''s a pity that you can''t go up now, even worse. It''s up to you! " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xing Tian''s unruly laughter aroused the attention of countless people around him. "Is it? Then we''ll see. " For Xing Tian this fool, Chu Rui in addition to send him in the heart "brain damage" two words, nothing else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1179 "Is it? Then we''ll see. " By Chu Rui that does not matter is still high above, like to see the clown''s eyes to the stimulation, the expression of torture suddenly cold down. "Well, I''m still here. See how disgraceful you will be Xing Tian narrowed his eyes. After knowing Chu Rui''s current situation, he wanted to kill the bastard who had suffered a lot of humiliation. However, when he thought of his current position and position, he still tolerated it. Cold hum, Xing Tian turned his head and didn''t look at Chu Rui, because he was afraid he couldn''t help chopping past. Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a scornful smile. Without paying attention to Xingtian, Chu Rui closed his eyes and nurtured his spirit with the helpless smile of God''s hand and the strange vision of scattered flower rain and Liu Shuying! Since it is the opening of the group competition of Wudao competition, the host also has a lot of words. Anyway, it''s useless to listen to it. If it''s not necessary, Chu Rui really doesn''t want to come so early. After a lot of nonsense, I finally got to the point. The first is the draw. The hand of God, as a representative, went up. "We''re number seven. We''re against theater eight. Now we can''t know who the enemy is, but no matter who it is, we have to deal with it carefully. It''s not like one-on-one competition, it''s about teamwork. In the team competition, if the CD time is more than 10 hours, all skills cannot be used. Therefore, we have to specify a strategy, otherwise, we will suffer losses. " The hand of God came down with the drawing number in his hand. At the same time, his face was a little ugly and dignified. On their side, originally, the strength of the craftsmen was almost ferocious. Their skills were just like the reincarnation of gods, and one shot was like the fury of destroying heaven and earth. However, in the Wudao group competition, the system is to let players reflect team cooperation. Skills CD time as long as more than 10 hours of large super skills, are not allowed to use, in this way, is tantamount to invisible will Chu Rui''s most violent side to kill. And not only that! It would be fine if Chu Rui was the same as before, but now he only has level 10, and he has no occupation. His equipment is unable to be worn because of his level. Even if his equipment is still on his body because of his crazy grade loss, there is no way to make the effect of the equipment effective. In such a state, the only thing Chu Rui can rely on is that terrible skill. However, under the rules of the system, Chu Rui''s only place to play is blocked. Today''s Chu Rui is nothing. If the team game needs five players together, it is estimated that Xing Tian, who is the least in opposition to him, would have been sneering at him. "Since our situation is quite special, we should also be bold and aggressive in our designated tactics. The enemy must be defeated before they are fully adapted. Even if they have already adapted to the rhythm, they should be disturbed. Xingtian''s individual combat ability is very strong. If you can seize the opportunity to kill the enemy, you can kill the enemy in seconds. No matter what your occupation is, you''d better be crispy, especially the priest. My defense is thick and I have enough Qi and blood. Moreover, my skills can absorb damage and attract the enemy''s attack, so I will stay to protect the shadow. Her magic ability is extremely terrible, and she must rely on her to do damage. As for the scattered flower rain, your combat effectiveness is good, but because you are a priest, you can easily become the target of the enemy''s attack. Therefore, if the next game is not necessary, otherwise, you don''t want to attack, and you can restore life value to Xingtian and give us buff. And the trickster, you And then he came from the other side. What to do, when and how to move, you should have your own spectrum, I will not arrange more. However, you are the champion of the first world martial arts Congress and also a signboard of China. If it''s not necessary, please don''t be so radical. After all, you are not as good as before The hand of God is worthy of being the leader of the first gang. It is indeed very commanding. The strategy formulated is not so sharp, but it is very correct, which is in line with the current situation. There are no strongest tactics in the world, only the most suitable ones. In his eyes, Chu Rui has been abandoned, and Xingtian is the kind of desperate Saburo with a hot brain. Only such arrangement is the most reasonable. Chu Rui is now the soul and representative of China. Although he is very unhappy, it can not be denied. As a red second generation who has to observe problems from a political point of view, even if he is not happy, he must give priority to China, and his personal feelings must be put aside. Therefore, he let Chu Rui wander and exert pressure on the enemy. After all, his deterrent power is not generally strong. And Xing Tian, since he is the kind of existence that dares to work hard and hard, he will play his best advantage and rush into the enemy''s formation. If an individual is strong, then let him go. In this way, the enemy may be able to take out the crispy skin of the enemy, so the enemy is equal to losing half. And Liu Shuying''s magic power, the hand of God is very clear, if it is pulled apart, even if he is not able to overcome. The ability of scattered flower rain, God''s hand is not very thorough understanding, but after watching the previous game video, also more or less know a little. Scattered flower rain belongs to the kind of violent pastor. Her attack ability is very strong. Basically, it is not inferior to the general hidden profession. What''s more, her treatment ability is very terrible. It''s really a headache to be such a priest with comprehensive treatment and injury. As long as you can''t stop her, she will exchange blood with you, and then a therapy will pull up the Qi and blood that you can''t easily beat out, enough to make people spit blood three liters on the spot.Chu Rui knew the metaphor of the hand of God. But he was too lazy to explain. After all, now he wants equipment without equipment, level without level, occupation without occupation. Three no people, no nonsense here. Everything depends on strength. I''ll let them know later that the level 10 Sanwu people can still abuse the whole audience. With the hand of God''s designated strategy, the competition began on stage. For such a knockout match, Chu Rui didn''t want to see it. He kept his eyes closed as an old monk. Soon, the competition in the front six exhibition areas is over, and it''s the turn of China war zone! Chu Rui opened his eyes and stood up, walking slowly with the hand of God and others. Squint at the five players in the opposite theater! Bing? China war zone: God''s hand, crafty hand, Xingtian, scattered flower rain, Liu Shuying! Philippines: XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX! ID: crafty hand Occupation: none! Level: ten! When everyone saw Chu Rui take out a novice wooden sword, immediately Qi Qi Yi Leng. Immediately, is to see the Chu Rui today''s attributes, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out. Grade 10? No occupation? Novice sword? This NIMA, is it swelling? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1180 The world martial arts Congress has its own rules! Since it''s a team game, it''s about teamwork. In this way, it is completely different from the individual competition, which stresses the individual combat ability. The reason why the individual game is put after the team competition is that if the individual competition let people know the enemy''s ability and skills, then they will think of corresponding strategies to deal with it. In this way, it is very unfavorable for those players who rely on the hidden ability of Yin people. However, Shana is in the team game. If some of the players'' abilities are revealed, the personnel of both sides will make corresponding tactics and strategies. In addition, the skills for more than ten hours can not be used at all. There will not be the existence of killing all the enemies with one move and one second. Therefore, we must consider reasonable tactics to win. In a word, the team competition in all aspects of the system, has become a place to fight wisdom, rather than as individual competition. Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! It''s true! But in the case of one person facing a group of people, even if you are brave, it is not three headed and six armed. One person is enough to make you want to die. Did not think of this crop of God''s hand suddenly pale, very ugly. He never expected that the system would expose all the basic attributes of all people. Chu Rui is the first player to be transferred, the first player to open the theater honor, the first player to complete the copy, the first , the first player to reach the full level, the first player to win the world martial arts championship! Countless first, countless honors. It can be said that Chu Rui''s experience, this short experience of a few months, is simply an epic, a legend, a myth! However, now this world-famous, almost comparable to the spirit of the general crafty hand, but was pulled down from the altar, and now everyone present can bully the role. Chu Rui is a top level master, so how can he defeat a fully armed master with bare hands? It''s bullshit! What is a master? That is, the existence piled up on countless equipment and props, and the existence of super combat effectiveness inspired by superior powerful skills! And a super master, more will be above these play more incisively and vividly, at the same time, consciousness, reflex nerve and other aspects are very prominent! Chu Rui is a super master, good, but now the state, empty consciousness, what is the use of these? People kill with one move! Level 10, there is no occupation, and in the state of equivalent to bare hands, even if a fully armed master. This NIMA is just fantastic, impractical! Originally, the hand of God had already thought well. He knew that Chu Rui understood people and his metaphor. If Chu Rui stood aside, did not move, or took a symbolic walk, the pressure on the enemy was indescribable and powerful. However, he is just a paper tiger, if a hand, then the end. But now everything has been exposed by the system. Although they are only level 10 newcomers, these masters have no pleasure in killing them. But once the novice''s identity is a crafty hand, creating countless legendary craftsmen, I believe that as long as it is an individual, he wants to kill him. No matter what the reason is, as long as you get rid of the trickster, then he is definitely a double harvest of fame and wealth. Before he wanted to be a paper tiger, but now it seems that this guy is just a piece of Tang Monk meat. The hand of God can fully predict how crazy the next enemy will be in order to kill Chu Rui. After all, Chu Rui is the creator of numerous Chinese legends, and can also be regarded as the spiritual pillar of China. If he falls here, what a blow will it be for Chinese players. And it''s definitely more than once. In each group game, which requires five players to play, the trickster must come to the stage, so each time they will have to face the enemy''s fierce attack. For those who have not had awesome skills, they can not have the force to protect Chu Rui in the same level of enemy. So, every time Chu Rui basically had to die. Last time, once. This is to pull Chu Rui from the altar to hell! The reason why China is so strong, in the final analysis, is because of the Chinese people''s blood and martial spirit, many experts are gifted. However, it is undeniable that the current situation of China is so courageous and upward, which is basically brought out by Chu Rui. It is Chu Rui that makes Chinese players so crazy. If he falls down, then for Chinese players, it is really like a blow in the head. But now that the matter has come to an end, it is useless to say more. It''s hard to win the game when the tricksters are all four to five. However, Chu Rui now also has a point of use, that is to attract the enemy, to create opportunities for their output. The second reading is about to end, and the hand of God has no time to react! "Let''s give full play to the strength of ID and try our best to export! The enemy should be the first time to aim at the craftsmen, when they attract their attention, kill them The voice of the hand of God accurately conveyed to the sky of torture, scattered flowers and rain, willow thin shadow, and In the ears of the craftsmen.Everyone was awe inspiring and knew that this was a tough battle. Philippine law Bing is not justified. However, they are also elites in the end, and it is impossible for them to kill quickly when their biggest killing moves are not available. Therefore, they must play their own biggest damage and strive for the biggest output when these stupid people are hot headed and want to kill Chu Rui, so as to lay a winning game and win. However, everyone thinks so, including Liu Shuying, who is very close to Chu Rui, and scattered flower rain. Churui just entered the game not long ago, he was busy checking trophies and upgrading. They don''t understand Chu Rui at the moment, except for the occupation, the others are almost the same as before. In such a state of Chu Rui, will be a few Philippine Bing waste can do? Looking at five Feilv Bing players like mad dogs, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but slightly hook up. You want to kill him, churui? How naive! What about the level 10 newcomers? Still can you this group of rabble, abuse! Kill! The second count is over! A group of Feilv Bing players like knock medicine general wild incomparable killed over! Looking at Chu Rui, they seem to see countless Jinshan, countless beauties. As long as you kill the legend, which is now weak, they will become legends. Just like the Dragon Slayer warrior in ancient times! At the thought of this, five stupid men blinded by interests can''t help but get a little faster under their feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1181 "Don''t panic. Shadow, bombard them with ice range magic, slow them down. Torture, seize the enemy''s Crispy maximum attack. You can play freely and now you don''t need treatment and attack. Trick hand, you are on the side of the response, do not impulse! " The hand of God was soon arranged the most reasonable tactics, and also took care of Chu Rui''s mood. It is clear that he is protected, but it is said to be a response. This kid, it''s really a red second generation, playing politics. However, his words just fell, and then saw a streamer passing by his side. Next moment, a white light is coming from the front. Some mechanical turn to go, only see Chu Rui if God generally vibrates the forbidden wing to stand empty, right hand holding a new wood sword, foot has fallen a Philippine Bing Knight player. In the face of the full energy of runwen and the forbidden feeling of fear, a pair of eyes like demons, the bright and clear, the violent breath and cold killing spirit emanating from it are chilling! With the bad Knight player''s forerunner''s experience, a group of Philippine Bing players who were blinded by the interests could not help but brake. The terror breath from the forbidden side is not acceptable to ordinary people at present, which has consumed the negative energy collected by evil thousand faced animals for many years. Chu Rui had not had the ability of "mental immunity" to be absolutely immune to the spirit, which was probably abandoned by the evil thousand faced animals. Even if you are strong, but once you are charged with this aspect of spirit, then you will have to wait for death. The trigger of the negative effect of equipment props is not only the ability and lucky value of the players themselves, but also the self power of the equipment and props. There is no denying that game player''s ability and mental power will greatly increase the trigger probability. But even if you are able to improve, the equipment can not be suck, and you can only stare. The ability before the prohibition is serious, but there is no weapon spirit. Even a powerful demon spirit is not absorbed, which leads to the worst of all the forbidden equipment parts obtained by churui except the first all are the cutting edge of the question mark. However, the face of the prohibition is now the strongest of all the forbidden parts! With the most consistent with their own powerful energy, have the most consistent with their own powerful spirit. Everything is perfect, except that strength is not a special foot, and it cannot open the final skill. In such a perfect face of prohibition, the passive effect "fear side" is a devastating disaster for players with weak mental power. Chu Rui killed him, and stabbed ferrule Bing with a new wooden sword. He said that he was lucky knight. Then, four children who look at him like a startling bird are affected by the negative energy emitted by the forbidden side, all of which are in the effect of fear. Looking at a ghost face symbol on top of each head, if flies without head are everywhere, they are already feared Philippine Bing players. Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, revealing an extremely ferocious and evil arc. This smile was shot in a big shot. With the effect of the forbidden surface, the people who saw the whole world suddenly were very cool and shivering. This smile, is called by countless people - the devil laugh! Because, at that time, churui was like a real - devil! "Shua......" The wing of the ban for a while, Chu Rui like the flow of light general penetration. The cloud cloak behind the cloud flying flying, five colors of light and dense breath brought by the effect of the streamer, let people a dazzle. But under this gorgeous gorgeous, but hidden infinite killing machine! New wood sword again! In Chu Rui''s eyes, there is no crispy and meat shield. At least, it is not the first-class player is so! With a sword down, the super high explosive power is combined with the terrorist critical strike. The negative effect of the comprehensive forbidden side will definitely trigger the ability, and all additional damage will emerge. Even if it is just a new wood sword, it is still the fear of the child to kill! Fear in the face of abstinence is the darkness in the heart. The power of evil thousand faced animals is to hook up the darkness in the hearts and things that they don''t want to recall. That''s absolute fear! The highest level of fear. These four sad players, almost scared by Chu Rui, the courage to break. Three of the four are directly triggered absolute fear, not only with a duration of up to 60 seconds, but also a special effect. Recall the things that you don''t want to remember and what you don''t want to face! The knight who was killed by Chu Rui directly, is still secretly glad. He was killed by Chu Rui first, which was unfortunate enough. But it''s also lucky enough. Because he will not face a moment when he will be afraid in his life. Looking at the remaining three players who still scream and shout, Chu Rui has no pity in his heart, and directly rolls it. Novice wood sword out, one sword, all are Huang Tongtong''s critical hit, no exception all the second! "My grass, is this still a man? It''s so sharp? " "Invincible, real invincible! Now, who can block the tricky hand? " "Ten level grass turned over five nearly 90 level Four turn masters, and used novice wood sword, with common attack, one sword. Is this NEMA world swollen? ""How many idiots did ferrule Bing think that the tricky hand had a chance after it was lowered to level 10? Dragon is always a dragon, not an ant can shake. "My great crafty hand, the invincible God!" "Seeing this scene, I have 10000 horses running through in my heart This world, NIMA is too damn "The group of stupid people who had just been happy now estimated to be even worse than poops. Ten novices, even occupation, not even take the new wood sword. Originally thought it was a soft soft body to push down loli, but suddenly found, still like a Schwarzenegger like hard man! " "Tricky hand, I will give you a baby!" "It is enough for China to have this trick and one man!" "Who can keep the edge of the tricky hand?" "It seems that the first World Wushu conference individual and group Championship will become the Chinese bag, and the trickster will surely win two Championships!" "The crafty hand has become God!" In the world, seeing the magic hand and powerful, a sword with a new wood sword directly destroyed five players of Philippine Bing, and suddenly a flutter. Looking at the God in the face of prohibition, he was trembling. For a time, the crazy screen swiping on the live forum, no one can see clearly what is written on it in the general Reply of light speed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1182 "Ding, the Chinese war zone won the victory and advanced to the next round!" After the last Feilv Bing player became the ghost under the wooden sword of Chu Rui novice in fear, the prompt tone of the system came one after another! Chu Rui put away the novice wooden sword without expression, and then stepped down slowly! This Stay in the back is still in a dazed state of God''s hand and others, a strange look at Chu Rui, the heart is also surprised inexplicable. All four were in a state of extreme complexity. The hand of God sighed and was ashamed. What he lamented was that the craftsmen were still so strong when they came to this situation. Not only was their momentum more terrifying, but also their strength was faintly stronger than before. Now it''s all in this state. Isn''t it even more powerful after the level comes back? Looking at the back of the crafty hand, he was somewhat ashamed. Anyway, he''s a person, too. And has always been the absolute first, no one can surpass. However, the emergence of Chu Rui is a pressure on his head, so that he used to have endless honor, reduced to the second. Although it is still a collection of thousands of brilliance in one, but for him, as long as it is not the first, it is meaningless. When Chu Rui was reduced to such a level, it is undeniable that his God''s hand was a little excited and gloating. However, this is also human nature. If there is no jealousy, then he is not a man, but a saint. As a politician, naturally, he will not block his own way, unless he is sure to eradicate all future troubles. What''s more, Chu Rui is still needed to play team games. If you say something to make him uncomfortable, according to Chu Rui''s character. Nima, I don''t want to play. If he doesn''t take part in it directly and Huaxia is eliminated directly, then his crime will be great. With such a mind, as well as the way to take care of emotions, the hand of God just turned the corner to say, let Chu Rui from the side to support! From side to side? Well said, in fact, that is to call him to play soy sauce, let Chu Rui under their protection. However, he never thought that Chu Rui was so ferocious. In the case of no profession, only level 10, and still holding a novice wooden sword, one sword will be Fei law Bing five master players directly to seconds. How sharp is NIMA? Looking at the top of the five players out of the harm, God''s hand surface is silent, but the heart is set off the waves still let. At this moment, looking at the mysterious back of the craftsmen, he was really determined to fight for it. However, no matter what happened, he would never provoke him and never get into trouble with him. Compared with the complex idea of the hand of God, the idea of torture is much simpler. He is such a person who will report his revenge. What Chu Rui did before made him lose all kinds of disgrace and glory. He will never forget them. Once upon a time, he was in the hatred of Chu Rui. Revenge is his greatest belief and persistence. However, he was not completely irrational. If something goes wrong in such a stall, then China will not be the champion of the world martial arts Congress group competition, and it will be a "internal struggle" of disunity. Then, even if his family is successful, he will be crushed to pieces under the state machine. And not only that, with their intertwined relationship, it will not really hang thoroughly. But what if we add the anger of the whole nation? Then they will burn the whole family to pieces. It''s not for anything else, just for yourself. Xing Tian doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary here. However, if he does not do it, it does not mean that he will have no idea at all. Chu Rui''s current state, any person in the field can easily kill. Even though he could not do it himself, he was very happy to see the damned enemy being abused in front of his own eyes. Xingtian has already settled his mind. He will rush up to force the enemy''s crispy skin later. As for those close combat professions with red eyes who want to kill Chu Rui, he doesn''t care, and even let them pass. Unfortunately, he never thought that Chu Rui was still so sharp in such a situation. No, more sharp than ever. This is like cutting melons and vegetables with a new wooden sword, which makes his mouth twitch. Nima, is it that easy to kill? God''s hand and torture day thought too much, Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain''s mood is very simple. See Chu Rui is still so strong, their hearts only happy, only sweet. When they saw Chu Rui only had level 10, their occupation disappeared and they couldn''t put on any equipment, they were very anxious. Because they know that Chu Rui is a very proud person. He will not shrink back, nor will he escape his fight. And then in this state, everything is empty. Women''s mind, especially after a beloved man''s mind, you can never guess. They have made up their minds to protect Chu Rui no matter what. As for the champion of Wudao convention, they never thought about it. If Chu Rui was hurt, especially his soul, it would be a lifetime. However, willow thin shadow and scattered flower rain is completely unexpected. The sharpness of Chu is better than ever. Looking at his majestic back, only infatuation in his eyes. This is the man they love! Think of here, smile is more sweet. No matter what you think, this is not the time. Watching Chu Rui walk slowly down the arena, the hand of God and others are also quick to follow. No matter what their thoughts are, they can not be exposed and let others gossip."To be honest, why are you so strong?" Back to the war zone, just sit down, Liu Shuying directly grabbed Chu Sharp''s shoulder, and asked viciously. "Well Actually, it is nothing, but because of a prop, let me in the grade decline, retain the attributes, not be cut! " Looking at Liu Shuying difficult to lose state, there is also a side "tiger eye covetous" scattered flowers rain, Chu Rui only old and honest account. "Hissing..." The hand of God, which stands up his ears, and the moment of torture, simultaneously breathes a breath of cool air. This NIMA, it''s going to be against the sky! When the tenth level is in the state of ten, it has the attribute of 110. What is the name of NIMA? Attribute, still in the second place. 100 levels, full of calculations, give the attribute point is only 5600, a strong props are far beyond. However, why is the hierarchy so important? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1183 Why is hierarchy so important? That''s because there are a lot of them. Level, not just a level, to add you how many attributes, let your life value grow. It''s like people grow up, and every time you grow up, you''re not only growing up in your age, but also in other ways. For example, mind, such as body function Especially when transferring, there will be additional attributes added to the body and greatly strengthen the body. Every upgrade, there will be attribute points given, will increase the corresponding value of life, magic, hidden resistance or something. Why is that? That''s because you''re growing up. For example, when children are young, they are resistant to low resistance and are easy to get sick or something. But when I grow up, I have developed immunity and I am strong. And it''s not so easy to get sick. Therefore, whether it is for ordinary players or for such super masters as Chu Rui. The maximum benefits that the rank brings them are not the five attribute points in that area, but the growth of life, resistance and everything else! However, Chu Rui dropped 100 levels at a time, and the attributes were completely saved, and other hidden values were preserved. This NIMA, it''s just a mystery! This is to make him regain his new life. If he is upgrading to level 100, he will have two growth. This is not as simple as 1 + 1. The benefits will be expanded infinitely. But what can they do with this? As top level masters and super big guys, they have seen more strange props than Chu Rui has ever seen. Chu Rui has the property that death is able to retain, they also have silent share. complaint? MD, make fun of it! They are not those blowers and brain disabilities, can not see others good! But, with this, their fear of Chu Rui is even more serious. An absolute owl! This is the hand of God and the torture of heaven in the heart of the common evaluation of Chu Rui! It''s so cruel! Level 100, say not, don''t, throw it away directly! How determined this is, this strong man is broken, is extremely ferocious. As a real kingpin mission, what we need is not only to be cruel to the enemy, but also to ourselves! If it is your turn, will there be such a determination? God''s hand and torture God silently ask yourself! However, it is uncertain! Chu Rui this light sentence, not only makes the hand of God and the moment of torture restless. Liu Shuying and scattered flowers rain are also dazzled for a long time. Both of them are women who do not let the need of the figure, even if the temperament is not the SA that kind of heroine. But, it''s not a vase. They naturally know what Chu Rui said means! Today, Chu Rui is like God. If he is growing up for the second time, he will become a god of the whole, incomparable, beyond, and truly reach invincible position in the player. Several people''s face changed instantly, Chu Rui also naturally knew why. Give them a little time to digest. A glance around, not trace, found that many people are casting a look at this side if there is no. Chu Rui immediately closed his eyes and raised his mind! The next time was spent in boredom. Fortunately, with the communication device, Chu Rui established a small chat room, and brought in a group of women, and everyone bragged and joked. Here only he a man, so Chu Rui played his evil ideas, a meat section said that a group of women are ashamed, they are angry and cursing. That sound of Qingnong whispers, almost made Chu sharp bones crisp. There are three rounds in today''s knockout! More than 200 teams around the world will be eliminated by a large part today, and the rest are the top 32! Then one round a day, five days later, is the championship fight. After nearly eight hours, we finally finished the long game. In the Third World War, Chu Rui was the first to break the hearts of those players who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity with the new wooden sword, making them hopeless. To take advantage of it, Chu Rui''s attack is more sharp than before. In fact, Chu Rui not only this situation, he also concealed a matter. That''s what you do with the practice of the skills. Chu Rui''s attribute is weakened, not so terrible as before, and does not use the forbidden blade, attack power is reduced. Why can we do second kill? That''s because of energy. Now I learned the function, and I know how to use energy and how to use it optimally. Therefore, Chu Rui attached energy to the new wood sword, which led to a large increase in attack power. Chu Rui is equivalent to the people in the world of fairyland. These players are at best the people in the world of martial arts. Its grade is not in one grade. Nature is unmatched. Others, however, do not know. He thought Chu Rui was still more fierce than before. In the absence of a profession, he could sweep the world with a new sword with only 2-5 attack in a posture of only 10 levels. This NIMA, it''s so cruel that it''s not a human being! The invincible image has been established, and Chu Rui will use the edge of prohibition tomorrow. After all, it is the top 32. The war zones entering this area will not be weak. If you are using a new wood sword, it will be very hard. But, these are all tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, now don''t pay attention to it!Because the battle was extremely easy, he didn''t spend much physical strength at all, and just stepped on the bed for a few days, churui was naturally full of energy. Out of the competition field, Chu Rui explained, and then immediately took out the scroll back to the city, and instantly flew to the ice city. Even if the level is only level 10, many equipment will not work, but there is no need for ice dragon skin armor. So as long as there is this thing, it can be in the ice and snow, unobstructed, Chu Rui naturally does not need to have the slightest worry. Without Han Mo''er, the ice and snow city has no nostalgia for Chu Rui. After a little supply in the city, Chu Rui took the map given by the Lord of ice and snow city and went out of the city to find the green dragon. Take a few steps, Chu Rui suddenly a pat forehead, NND, unexpectedly that stubble to forget. At the beginning, he had walked a long way, with the nihility effect of forbidden boots. Naturally, he didn''t need to walk once. Force of nothingness, activate! In a flash, Chu Rui chose the deepest place of the ice and snow plain that he had gone to, and he was already there. This skill is easy to use. It is absolutely a magic skill to use the power of space to go anywhere you have been. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1184 Although only ten levels, but Chu Rui''s strength is extremely fierce. Here, there are about 90 level monsters. Even if Chu Rui is more powerful than before, the level suppression of NIMA is really Kenda. With his lucky value and attributes added, even with the increase of energy, there is a great chance to attack MIS because of the level suppression when facing these rough and thick monsters! This time, I came to find Qinglong, Chu Rui also did not intend to stay for a long time. Although it is a treasure house, for Chu Rui, the time is not suitable. With the protection of the ice dragon armor, Chu Rui was completely fearless of the cold here, and had the wings of prohibition. The monsters on the ground ignored it completely, but the blood eagles in the air were a little upset. Fortunately, with the map of the city owner, Chu Rui was free from many troubles. This road is indeed the most appropriate one. Even if it''s not recent, it''s the safest. Previously, this was the site of ice and snow dragon, and all the low-level monsters could not come here. But with the ice dragon being killed, it is gradually occupied by monsters. Fortunately, Chu Rui is super fast. It is a surprise to come all the way. As we continue to deepen, we have gradually approached the polar glaciers. The world with heavy snow has passed. What is seen is an endless glacier, like a huge icebank, many of which can be called the scenery. As an artist who is already regarded as a photographer, churui students can not let such a good chance go. It''s not something ordinary people can come here. Even if someone got the scroll back to the city, but if there was no resistance like Chu Rui and ice dragon armor, it would be a death. Not to say the more back, the stronger the monster, the more dense. It is the cold to the extreme temperature, enough to let them freeze directly into ice sticks, then the blood suddenly fell to zero, and directly die back to the city to revive. Here is the landscape, the unique scene created by nature, and the unique scenery that Chu Rui can enjoy. Good things, naturally, share with you. As an artist and photographer, Chu Rui has such a sense of consciousness. Of course, he cares, and benefits. It''s just different from before. The polar glacier is really a shock. The excitement in his heart is hard to say. Such a landscape should indeed be distributed to the world, so that they can experience the magnificent and boundless scenery. Anyway, it''s here, and I''m not in a hurry. Chu Rui also flies and takes pictures of various glaciers and icebergs. Especially when he flew up and looked down at the shooting, the magnificent scene immediately made him feel like "going to be the top of the mountain", and he could not help but want to shout loudly. The natural games are not just a simple game, but not all the people in the world who enter the games like to fight. Those who love tea, love art, love travel To enter here is to experience things that have been extinct or hard to get in reality, or to explore places where they have not been or cannot go in their own conditions, etc. Scenic videos like Chu Rui may sell more than some combat videos. With his popularity in the middle of the day, even in the garbage will definitely be regarded as the first time. Now Chu Rui needs money, because the token of building a city is like a bottomless hole, and I don''t know how much to eat. So he is in urgent need of all kinds of ways to get the money. And this charge video is one of the fastest ways to get money. It is not clear where the dragon is. It''s just going to the center, it must be there. Walking and stopping, Chu Rui has been shooting for more than an hour. If the video is made into a film, it is almost a documentary when it is matched with sound. The temperature here is very scary. Chu Rui, even though he has the armor of ice dragon, still feels a thorough cold here. It is a place where Qinglong lives. It is really extraordinary. A glance at the glaciers still endless, Chu sharp eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkled up. If this NEMA goes on like this, there may be a crisis below. The deeper he went, the more he felt the temperature was so terrible. The frost dragon is not supposed to last long here, let alone him. And he is still only ten at the moment, and there is no way to deal with special events. This is the green dragon''s territory. There should be no other monster. Chu Rui is not worried about being killed. If Qinglong wants to kill him, even if it is full, people can only sneeze for a second. Chu Rui was worried that if he didn''t get there, he would have been frozen into ice, and NIMA would be tragic. Feel some of his rigid body, Chu Rui does not stop, decisively take out the scroll back to the city, flew away from here. When he came to his own restaurant, Chu Rui made Qin Yue boil a special hot soup, and then he became alive and alive. He filled himself with several bottles of hot soup, Chu Rui started the force of nihility and returned to the polar glacier. Go ahead! After a long walk, Chu Rui''s hot soup was almost exhausted. Back to town!Take the hot soup made by Qin Yue, start the force of nothingness, and return to the polar glacier again! After going back and forth for four times, churui finally got close to the center of the polar glacier. The temperature here has reached a frightening point. Chu Rui felt that his whole body was almost frozen, and his body had already been stiff. MD, it seems that we can''t make it today! After a glance at the huge glaciers in front of him like a palace, Chu Rui decided to give up. He could vaguely feel the terrible pressure coming from there. If that''s right, Qinglong should be there. It''s a pity that he couldn''t get there today. Even if there are special materials, let Qin Yue boil special hot soup, but this can only cure the symptoms, not cure the root cause, suppress the cold, not really get rid of. Chu Rui came and went back and forth four times. It was freezing cold here and could not wait for a long time. Otherwise, there would be very serious consequences. A scroll of returning to the city flies away from here. Churui goes to fill his stomach with hot soup again. Then he goes to the sender of the copy and enters the jungle of goblin. Half an hour later, Chu Rui finished the copy and came out. It was already level 26. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1185 The ten level enters the goblin jungle replica of the difficulty of refining. Chu Rui has been killed by the bramble all the way. In half an hour, he has done everything, and the level has also been from level 10 to level 26! Five times experience plus super level killing monster, and one person''s experience and mission experience, a copy of the explosion of 16, quite appalling! Enter the replica again, this time, the Sylvia swamp! Come out, level 31! Dark temple! Level 35! Again the dark temple! Grade 38! Come again! Level 40! The place where the bones are buried! Level 43! Brush the five maximum limit of the daily brush continuously, Chu Rui finally reached 49 levels! Because of no occupation, according to Chu Rui''s current attributes, whatever it is, it is almost invincible. However, Chu Rui chose his old bank and transferred to the thief. At the level 49, at the level 50, the three turn pass requires a lot of experience value. At this level, Chu Rui is not likely to go to a lower level copy, which wastes time and has little experience. If the land of burying bones is not able to be painted today. Soon, it will be the 32 top martial arts and Taoism competition. Chu Rui still wants to cross the three turn threshold, and then the attribute resistance will be improved a lot. No way. It seems that only to go out there and walk. According to the principle, ice and snow city is the most suitable, monster level is high, experience is certainly very good, and no one has robbed the monster. However, Chu Rui was not easy to drive the cold away by sports. Today, he didn''t want to go to the place to get frozen any more. Even though it is just outside, there will be no feeling of protection with the ice dragon skin armor, but he doesn''t want to see the place even if he doesn''t want to see it, so he will give up naturally. After searching the map, we found some suitable monster areas with the detection function. Chu Rui chose a direction and was ready to go. Before leaving, he looked at the copy sender and felt quite a bit wrong. Slightly wrinkled frown, where is wrong, Chu Rui is also unable to say. Scan the player who is standing next to the replica sender and see the person who has no expression in his or her eyes. Chu Rui suddenly came to the front of the eyes! The copy sender will select the copy of the player, etc., with corresponding reply and action. However, only over 100 replica senders are unlikely to cope with such a large group of players, and are in the privacy protection, and the system can not be arranged so. Therefore, each copy sender can only see his response and hear his voice. Other things can not be seen, but he can only stand in the place without expression. So a replica sender is enough to deal with at least a hundred players at the same time, because whatever they do, they will be fed back to the system, managed by the system. It will not be necessary to make corresponding actions and dialogues, but come one by one. Chu Rui thought of the expression of the copy sender because he remembered that when he was transferred into the fallen realm, because of his charm value, the kind copy sender reminded him. This is nothing, the key is, Chu Rui remembers that the task he received at the replica sender has not yet been handed in. A 90 level purgatory level copy of the full experience of the task, absolutely up to 100 billion! However, now his 49 to 50 level experience, need, 500 million! This Chu Rui was excited in a moment! In a dialogue with the replica sender, click the attribute panel to find that the task of "depravity (purgatory) on the top has been marked" completed ", and the whole number is green, rather than the gray color of unfinished state. "Finish the task!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful completion of the task of clearing and suppressing (purgatory) of the fallen demon realm, and you have won 12 billion experience rewards and 12 million reputation! Because you are the first player to complete the task, you get special rewards: myth level equipment one "Buzz..." he said As much as 120 billion of experience suddenly poured into Chu Rui''s body, in a flash, the upgraded golden light flashed wildly on him. 1 Two, three, four, five Twelve golden lights! Chu Rui instantly from 49 seconds to 61! The entire copy transfer area was stunned, and everyone was shocked to see the golden light shining 12 times on Chu Rui, and the brain was in the state of the machine. Nima, this is going to be crazy! The stagnant atmosphere made Chu Rui, who had already had experience, responded to it in a flash. Two words did not say, and directly started the forbidden heart of "love of the stars and the moon". In a blink, he returned to Qin Yue. If you use the scroll back to the city, you have to read the second, and you will be surrounded by water. Fortunately, he just wore casual clothes, did not put on his idiot know the head, otherwise, it is impossible to appear in the population full of copies of the transmission.The moment came to Qin Yue''s side, did not expect that she was in the bathroom at the moment, holding a bra that had just been taken off. The two huge snow-white regiments had been completely exposed in the air, and the two bright red above made her green eyes immediately. After a glance, she was left with only a pair of obscene trousers. Her two slender white legs were extremely provocative. Chu Rui had a reaction in an instant. "Xiao Rui, you..." Qin Yue, who was preparing to take a bath in the bathroom, was stunned by the unexpected situation. She felt relieved when she found that the person around her was churui. However, after she was relieved, she immediately felt something wrong. It''s a bathroom, and she''s almost all Luo now! Feeling the fierce gasping voice from the man next to her, Qin Yue opened her ruddy mouth and just wanted to scream, but she was held by a powerful arm. The pair of rich pride on her chest was already squeezed on a thick chest muscle. At the next moment, a big mouth was severely printed on her mouth, sealing the voice she wanted to export. Only the whimpering sound is left! Some crazy clouds and rain! Chu Rui in the bathroom to kill rise, and will Qin Yue back to the bedroom, a fierce battle. In the end, Qin Yue couldn''t bear it, but churui was more brave than before. Without saying a word, he called Cheng Xiaofei, who was still in the kitchen, and Han Mo''er, who was learning Arts in the tailor''s shop. At the end of the day, the two women followed the example of Qin Yue. Chu Rui is not satisfied yet. She wants Sasa and Su Meimei, but the two women are in the copy. There are other women in the team. Among them is Xiao Luoyu, the tutor of Chu Rui. Chu Rui can''t explain anything, so she has to hang up a communication device. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1186 However, the desire can not get vent, Chu Rui is very unhappy! As soon as the evil idea appeared, Chu Rui summoned the cherry blossom goddess directly with the master servant contract. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess dressed as a maid, she blushed because she looked at her own Luo body. Chu Rui was furious in an instant. She tore her clothes to pieces and threw him into bed vigorously. Then she climbed onto her infinitely soft body with red eyes and occupied her fiercely. Even if she is a goddess, she is very obedient to her husband. And Chu Rui as the master of Cherry Blossom goddess, she is simply regarded as a God. For the cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui is her heaven, her everything. She will never object to what Chu Rui does. Chu Rui had also restrained himself, but at this juncture, he completely ignored. The cherry blossom goddess is worthy of being a goddess. The flexibility and endurance of her body are indeed first-class. After a long-term fierce battle with Chu Rui, she finally let out all his desires. At the end of the day, she also fainted in bliss. Desire to vent, Chu Rui''s reason again returned to the best state. Looking at the four girls in bed, I can''t help but smile bitterly. I don''t know why, just now the desire in his body rose, and he was totally unable to contain himself. This has never happened before. As a killer, churui''s restraint is the strongest, but the situation just now made him feel terrible. Fortunately, this time only their own women. But if the next time I lose my mind and I want to vent my evil thoughts, what should I do when I meet another woman? He''s the scum who hates to rape Yin women. But if he did one day, what would happen? With the passage of time, Chu Rui more and more found that his situation is not right. In the past, he was as sharp as a scabbard sword. But now he, even though the light is introverted and the blade is in the sheath, the evil desire is growing. The unknown energy in his body is recovering, the forbidden parts are put together one by one, and the boiling of blood has been used more and more frequently, and recently, the forbidden side has absorbed a lot of negative energy Because it is connected with Chu Rui''s mind and spirit, belongs to his power, belongs to his equipment of recognizing the LORD with blood, and the blood boiling like super stimulant These are gradually affecting Chu Rui. The release of desire just now is caused by these reasons. This time, however, it was released. What about the next time? What about next time? Can''t be so lucky every time! Not only that, this evil idea will continue to strengthen and have a greater impact on him. Chu Rui doesn''t want to be a different character. So he had to find a way. an antidote against the disease! Now that Chu Rui has opened the mode of cultivation, the hidden sects that have emerged naturally. You only need to reach level 100 and complete five turns to be eligible to join a sect. The so-called great schools, even though they may exist in name but not in reality, are somewhat predictable. Suppress these, and naturally go to those. Now, even if it''s urgent, it can''t come. After fighting for several hours, Chu Rui didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he was more energetic. After looking at the time, it is only half an hour before the martial arts meeting starts. Chu Rui frowned, pulled the quilt to cover the naked body of several women, and came to the small garden. Lie on the lawn, close your eyes, enjoy the warm breeze and sunshine, relax and relax. Half an hour, blinking! Because it is a team game, Chu Rui is not good to let his teammates wait for a long time, arrived at the point and immediately entered the venue! After yesterday''s three rounds of elimination, there are still 32 teams and 32 national war zones left! Today we are going to drive out of the top 16! After nodding with the hand of God and others, Chu Rui found his place and sat down. Looking at two pairs of wonderful eyes tightly staring at himself, Chu Rui could not help touching his face and asked, "do I have flowers on my face?" "There''s something wrong with you!" Scattered flower rain and willow thin shadow look at one eye, and then say with one voice. "What''s wrong? Why? " Chu Rui was stunned and didn''t know what he meant. "I don''t think you are the same as usual! It''s like, become very evil, yes, very evil! " Scattered flower rain frown willow leaf eyebrow, thought for a while, said. "Yes! Look at your eyes, vaguely revealed the look, there is a palpitating feeling It''s like being watched by a wild beast! Even if you don''t show it in the slightest, the hidden chill makes me shiver Liu Shuying looked at Chu Rui with a worried look and said what he felt in his heart. Chu Rui is silent! It seems that the feeling just now is not just his illusion! But he is really imperceptibly changing, because of the influence of various reasons! He doesn''t want to hurt the people around him, and he doesn''t want to change his character into a stranger! "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s just our illusion!" It seems to see the change of Chu Rui, feel his mood, Liu Shuying can''t help comforting way."Well, it''s probably because of that mask that I''m hallucinating! It''s OK! " Scattered flower rain is also said. Chu Rui reluctantly smiles, indicating that he is OK, so that the two women settle down. "What we need to face today is to enter the strong competition area of the top 32, of course, there are also a lot of luck because of the very weak and medium strength of the war zone to enter. Yesterday, many strong war areas were eliminated due to collision. We are lucky, the three war zones are relatively weak. But today is different, this is a team fight, must come up with cooperation. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to win. After all, the enemy''s individual combat ability is also very strong. Once we cooperate, if we still fight separately, it will be very troublesome! " As the leader of the expedition team entrusted by the chairman, the hand of God naturally has many things to consider. It is undeniable that each of them, even the pastor''s individual combat ability is very strong. However, in the case of 10 hours of big skills being completely blocked, it is impossible to achieve anything against the weather. After so many games yesterday, it was almost impossible to see a player using absolute defense and resurrection skills. Because the CD time of these skills was too long, more than 10 hours, he was blocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1187 Although Chu Rui is an alternative, but in the case of too big a gap in the hierarchy, it is also very difficult to do a great job. The limitation of the system is to reflect the players'' cooperation ability and team consciousness. In the past, there is no need to say much about abusing vegetables. However, in today''s situation, it is impossible to be as casual as yesterday. We should know that even in the heyday of Chu Rui, the players in the war zones of those big powers forced them into certain situations and used unique skills to win. If you want to single out a team, it is obviously a little unscientific. As the help of China''s largest group and the world''s largest group, and also a new political star, basically the successor of the next or the next two terms, the mind is naturally needless to say. If it is the turn of tactical and strategic arrangements, he definitely deserves the first place. Chu Rui was thinking of his own things, and did not listen to the words of the hand of God. When he recovered from his trance, he did not know how long it was. And let him sober Liu thin shadow, is a face surprised to pull his arm, pointed to the ring. Is it time to show up so soon? Chu Rui suppressed all kinds of thoughts and did not want to think about it. He stood up with a dignified face and went to the challenge arena. Behind him, scattered flower rain and willow thin shadow looked at each other with unspeakable worries in their eyes. Country h war zone? Looking at the five people standing on the stage headed by Jin Zhiming, as well as the flag and eight trigrams on their chests, churui''s eyes are momentarily stagnant, and some godless eyes suddenly appear the extreme violent color! Looking at Chu Rui''s ferocious eyes, not only Jin Zhiming, who has been devastated by Chu Rui, but also the other four people can''t help but feel their legs as soft as noodles and almost want to fall to the ground. Jin Zhiming is full of fear at the moment. In the state of H, he is the supreme heaven, the invincible God. As a national idol, in their country, crazy people''s fanatical pursuit, directly put it on the sky. He was born in an advanced family when he was a child. Then, with the relationship behind him, he wandered in the entertainment industry and gradually became the national idol and the superstar pursued by all the people of H. After the opening of the heaven''s fortune, it was the first time for him to enter it. Relying on his family background behind him, he made him sit firmly on the throne of H country. However, Chu Rui was born and stirred the whole world. In the series of events that shocked the world severely, he was gradually promoted to the altar. This makes Jin Zhiming, who always thought he was a God, very uncomfortable. Speaking of it, Jin Zhiming''s luck is also very good, with a lot of adventures, plus a lot of skill, is gradually touching the edge of the first-class master. However, he came to the world stage with the orders of the chairman, the instructions of the family and full of confidence. None of the enemies he met was his opponent at all. After the top 100 competition, he was also lucky that he did not encounter the enemy and strong master who restrained him, which made his self-confidence expand to the extreme. However, in the face of Chu Rui, he was also fearless and cynical. With that 100% lethal effect, he is absolutely invincible. But he''s not a fool. He knows there''s nothing wrong with fame. It is not without reason that craftsmen are so much admired by people all over the world. Even he himself has seen the video of the crafty hand. His figure and lightning speed are just his killer who can''t move with 100% lethal strike. Therefore, he will take advantage of the reputation of the craftsmen, forcing him to agree to his own blocking. However, to his surprise, the fatal blow was completely ineffective to the craftsmen. This is his unique skill in pressing the bottom of the box, but it is totally useless. As a result, he has no capital to contend with. Although Jin Zhiming is arrogant, he is not ignorant. Chu Rui put forward three conditions, or three sentences. If he said it, it would be completely over. Between fame and fate, he chose the latter wisely. However, just when he thought that he would let go, the more terrible hell came. He not only was forced by Chu Rui to say the three words of the previous gambling agreement without missing a word, but also controlled his mind with the "ghost dream" which was used to deal with Liu shengsanlang. He said many words that not only ruined his reputation, but also made the family follow the bad luck. Since then, there is basically no such person as Jin Zhiming in state H. However, for the group competition of the world martial arts Congress and the energy behind him, the president of H country agreed to make contributions. If he can lead country h into the top eight of Wudao group competition, then he will be pardoned of his death penalty. If he enters the top four, his family won''t have any bad luck. When he entered the top three, he was forgiven for all his crimes. If you win the championship, you can also get a lot of rewards. After the first world war with Chu Rui, Jin Zhiming suddenly woke up. He knew exactly who he was facing. However, he had no way out. Chu Rui has the invincible state that even a critical strike can be saved. However, that effect cannot be possessed by everyone. As long as he has that effect, as long as his teammates cooperate well, then he can easily win. He doesn''t expect anything else, as long as he can make the H team into the top four. His family will not be satisfied. However, heaven did not do what people wanted. But let them meet the strongest Chinese war zone in the world in the top 32. Looking at the figure with a terrifying mask and more terrifying momentum, Jin Zhiming could not help shivering. The psychological shadow that Chu Rui brings to him is too deep.Jin Zhiming is in despair. He is really desperate! If he came across other war zones, even those with extremely strong strength, such as the Japanese war zone and the US Li war zone, he would have confidence in the first World War. However, he did not have the courage to fight in the Chinese war zone where there were crafty hands. Looking at the five quails in front of him, Chu Rui''s violent spirit is more profound. The originally repressed violent atmosphere soared again, and a terrible killing intention was released. Not only did the five h clubs suddenly fall into the ice cellar and keep silent, but also the hands of God behind them felt a complete chill and could not help but feel some palpitations. The countdown is over! Chu Rui instantly summoned the forbidden blade to hold on his right hand, and his body ran out in front of him like a streamer. A frenzied momentum rolled away, and the pure intention of killing poured out without any cover, making the already frightened five h clubs almost defecate and urinate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1188 Huaxia war zone: hand of God, hand of sophistication, torture, scattered flowers and rain, Liu Shuying! H war zone: jinzhiming, XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX! (international practice, dragon set is rare to think about!) Huaxia war zone - ID: tricky hand! Occupation: thief! Level: 61! When all people in the world look at Chu Rui''s basic properties, they all stare at them, and they are all completely in the silence. "My grass, is this NIMA kidding? Fake, right? Bug? " "If I don''t remember correctly, I don''t get Alzheimer''s disease, I have no amnesia, I am not dreaming, no aliens tamper with my memory, and the people around me don''t cheat. I am sure that the Chu Rui level yesterday seems to be only ten! But now there is a 61 grade for hair? " "Black screen, the absolute black screen of NIMA! The day is lucky for grass NMD. I don''t believe it without black curtain. One day, it went from level 10 to level 61. Who does NIMA bluff? " "He NND, it''s too fake. Does it exaggerate to rise to 51 in a day? How can you feel that it took me three months to kill and play to 59 "On my day, is it a trick to be a man who has risen to twelve levels in the square of dragon city today?" "Grass Mud Horse, grass mud horse, 10000 grass mud horses. This NIMA is too exaggerated. I don''t believe it if I kill me! Tianyun group, you NND, come out and give me an explanation! " "Bitch, Tianyun group is all base people, and must have been bought. Is NIMA a little bit more abstruse? " "Grass, no wonder the Chinese war zone is so strong. No wonder the tricky hands are so strong. It must be bug. Otherwise, how can level 10 lose four turn elites in a second? And a day or so, it''s up to fifty-one. The experience that NIMA needs is hundreds of millions! " "I have lived for more than 30 years now, and I have never seen such shameless. MD, Tianyun group, how much benefit did your sister receive? " "It is strongly demanded that countries join forces. It''s too unreliable. There must be a black screen. " "A group of sb, don''t get confused. You can''t do it doesn''t mean that others can''t. Jealous eyes red? Is the heart unbalanced? Yelling one by one? " "What can you think of with a brain like yours? What can I understand? What can we get through? Is my great tricky hand that you, as ordinary people, can speculate? Not satisfied, not to roll, less jjww here, listen to the trouble! " After silence, the whole world suddenly boils. Countless people stare at their eyes, and they burst the beads of the ground. Churui went from ten to sixty-one in a day. This is a terrible and amazing thing. From level 10 to level 61, it also needs hundreds of billion damage in any way. Even if Chu ruiyue kills 100 full level monsters at level 90, it is impossible to soar to this level in a short day. It''s no wonder they don''t believe it. To be honest, even churui can''t believe it. Without the 90 level purgatory copy, one person can swallow all the experience, and he can''t reach this level with a hundred or two billion super high experience. The outside world has turned over, but Chu Rui does not know, even if he knows it, he will not care. He can sit down and be stable. What is he afraid of? The only idea of him at this moment is to butcher the five sticks in front of him Killing Almost Do it! To vent the growing violent fire in my heart! "MD, how unlucky is this NEMA? I met the strongest Chinese war zone! " When we saw five people walking on the arena, the five clubs in H country were suddenly cold. A man with a little handsome bow man was full of depression. "Grass, this NEMA has absolutely a black curtain, absolutely! Damn system, damn tricky hand Grass, NEMA, is that right? The trickster has sixty-one? Wipe, yesterday TMD is only ten grades? " Shield soldiers stick teeth, rather resentful in the team channel scold. I immediately checked Chu Rui''s attributes and saw the big "61" behind the level. The time difference point blew the eye beads out and scolded the system. "What can I do next? Don''t say the tricky hand, we don''t think we can add up to God''s hand and torture Kim Chi Ming, NIMA''s lenient, think about the way! " The priest said, frowning with a stick, with a sore egg. You know he is a priest, the most crispy existence. Chu Rui is a thief, and his favorite is to find their pastor. To seek pleasure by killing in a second moment. He was not cut by thieves, but none of them succeeded. But in the face of the trickster, he had no confidence to escape his assassination easily, even to fight back from the Jedi. "I have a hidden effect, can get a 100% lethal hit in a certain time, but after use, it can not act, which depends on your cooperation. The proud character of the tricky hand will surely rush over the first time. You just surround him in the meeting and give me a chance to hit him. Even if you give him a chance, then he will be finished! "With the arrogance of Jin Zhiming in the past, he really disdains to say anything to these teammates. But he also knew that now he had to rely on these four people to turn over. If any of these people choose a mule and quit, he will be sad if he can''t get the place. Even though people dare not give up the competition under the indignation of countless citizens, it is still possible to do nothing to release the water. They lost the game at most, and it didn''t make much difference. But for him, it was a matter of small life, the rise and fall of his family. "Forget it! Even if you still have this effect, then people will be able to conquer you. Do you forget how you lost to others? Let you cut so many swords, even others can not break defense, the final hit, just hit a mandatory - 1 damage. What kind of 100% fatal blow, if it is true, then you will not be reduced to today''s situation The last mage player holding the golden and gorgeous Scepter disdainfully choked his mouth. This guy is really a monster. He looks like a man in appearance, but his character is very feminine. It is indeed a country rich in artificial beauty and handsome men. This NIMA''s is definitely made of plastic surgery. "He''s immune to the critical strike. However, such a rebellious skill, absolute CD time is very long. In this world martial arts Congress group competition, the system requires more than 10 hours of skills are completely invalid. Then the skill of the craftsmen must be sealed. This is our only chance. Otherwise, we won''t be able to defeat the craftsmen, let alone the Chinese war zone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1189 Think about what we will gain if we really beat the Big Mac in the Chinese war zone. The chairman will certainly give us a great reward. By then, we will be the first heirs of the family. Don''t you want to be famous and make a million? Don''t you want to step on the bottom of your feet the so-called relatives who are still staring at the family position It has to be said that Jin Zhiming said that the four people''s heart. Only the interests of this world are the most touching. Rather than what they say, bitterness and grief, it is better to bring out the temptation that can make them feel the heart, even if you know that there is a road ahead, you should also break through the ultimate interests of a breakthrough. These four people are big family children, can stand here, absolutely not idiots. They also know that if they do what Kim said, the profit is definitely his biggest. But, admittedly, they are really heart beating. Big families like them are ruthless and cold. Only by giving full play to the power and role that the family can attach importance to, can they be favored. "Well, we''ll bet on this one! Anyway, we can not give up on this, in that case, we will not have our place in the future. " Five people soon discussed, absolutely die of the first war. "MD, I can''t, the eyes of this tricky hand, the eyes of this tricky hand..." he said "It''s cold, it''s cold I feel like I''m being watched by death! " "This, this, terrible eyes, such eyes I only saw in the eyes of a wounded African lion. Ferocious, cruel, bloodthirsty, cruel It''s not the eye that people can have. " "No, no, no! The tricky hand is not a man. I feel my legs are so soft. In this way, let alone stop the tricky hand, we can''t do anything at all. " "Calm down! Don''t look at his eyes, everyone. There is his mask! Tricky hands are very strong, but now with the help of no super strong skills, it is not so invincible. As planned, surround the trickster and give me the rest. " Five sticks of attention were determined to be full of ambition, but when they discussed the strategy and looked up to Chu Rui, they felt that their brains were in general. The gloomy, terror, bloodthirsty, cruel, violent, except for the naked killing and destruction of red Lu o, there is no other eyes, which makes them fall into an ice cellar for a moment, and there is nothing else in their hearts except fear. Jin Zhiming, who had an experience, was even worse. But under the threat of small life, there is an indescribable will power, which has suppressed the fear in the heart and comforted the teammates with strong spirit. Sixty seconds of reading seconds, in the five sticks of consciousness is like a few centuries as long. Finally, the second reading is over! Five sticks were shocked all over, but when one of them blinked, the tricky hand in front of them was "Shua" disappeared. Next moment, when they reflected the shape of the strange hand in their pupils, it was in front of them. The dagger front of the strange dagger with cold and death breath had quietly fallen on the front shield soldier. "Ding, because of unknown influence, you have opened the bloody frenzy mode, and the attack power has risen tenfold. All attacks will have real damage, the bloody cover up will be invalid, and the pain cover up will be invalid! Duration: unknown! " The system was clear and cold, and the prompt sounded in Chu Rui''s ear, but he was not paying attention to it. When the second reading was over, he had been unable to bear it, rushed out bravely, and rushed out at the fastest speed towards the direction of five h-nation sticks! A flash, Chu Rui has arrived at the front of the shield soldier stick. The second reading is just over, but it is less than a second. Even though the five clubs in H country have formed a formation before the kick-off, regardless of the boos of others, and all arrangements are ready. Buff added. The pet summoned is called. But even if we are ready, we never thought Chu Rui had come so fast. In less than a second, it crossed tens of meters and killed them. And when they reflect it, the sickle of the death god has opened, and the embrace of death has locked them. The front shield soldier, because Chu Rui had some movement before the attack, and his body was temporarily stagnant, he saw that the sad beauty was the death god figure in the flowing light with the breath of death. In the eyes, the strange dagger, which did not know how many people had drunk their blood, the sharp weapon of the crafty hand, and the cold and cold dagger of "dagger of death" recognized by all the people in the world, had fallen on him. "Ah..." The shield soldier''s rod suddenly screamed, only saw his thick armor was directly stabbed by the sharp dagger, and deeply stabbed into his heart. Looking at the face of the shield soldier because of pain and distortion, the extreme scream and the bloody smell in the air make Chu Rui become extremely excited somehow. A sharp pull, the edge of the dagger suddenly appeared a scarlet color, but in a flash, was absorbed. Chu Rui''s eyes swept and found that the blood inside the stick of the shield soldier who was stabbed through the heart by him was unexpectedly dried up. Even if he was stabbed with a big mouth, it only shed a little blood.The forbidden blade that absorbed blood seems to become more ferocious. The cold awn of the Dagger''s edge, the barb of the back blade, and the Seven Star gem and forbidden word on the handle end all seem to be alive. In the air, filled with a very strong smell of blood, people nauseous. "Don''t mess up, stop him!..." Oh Chu Rui spent all the year in the corpse pile, naturally will not be afraid of this little bit of bloody smell. However, Jin Zhiming and others are different. Even if he was scared out of his wits by Chu Rui, he felt like breaking down. However, he was also cruel. If he could not kill Chu Rui, he would not be promoted. Then he would not be able to fulfill the orders given to him by the president. Then his life would not be protected, and his family would also be implicated. Therefore, he is desperate, either Chu Rui or Jin Zhiming. Jin Zhiming has such an awareness, but the other three people are not! At the moment, they have been frightened by the violent air and icy cold that Chu Rui sends out all over his body. At the moment, only one thought is to leave the devil''s side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1190 Seeing that some people want to run, how can the prey in their hands be as they wish? The scarlet light in Chu Rui''s eyes flashed. It was as fast as a wave of thunder. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed past. Then, a sad and incomparable cry rang through the whole venue, and it was also the heart of the whole world watching the game, like falling into the ice cellar. I saw the fastest escape of the stick Archer, the body like a broken cloth bag general fall out more than ten meters. Just fall out is nothing, but in this part of the road that he glides is dragging a long trace, by the trace of blood. Not far from his side, two legs wrapped in the protective legs of cold iron light armor were breaking on one side, dripping with blood. After a while, there was a pool of blood under it. Broken limbs, broken arms! Bloody! Living in today''s relatively stable era, most people have never seen such a scene. And still in all is illusory, everything is beautiful virtual game. This sudden change made the whole world dumbfounded in a moment. However, the Bowman, whose legs were broken and whose pain was ineffective, constantly reminded those who thought they were dreaming how real it was. In an instant, the whole world shuddered! The first time countless people bend down, or vomit or retch. Although some people''s throat wriggles unceasingly, but can persist, only the facial expression is extremely pale. Only a few people, look excited to the extreme, a copy if to reach the climax appearance! The priest and the magician, who were not happy with their legs, looked at the terrible situation of the Bowman, and were scared out of their wits. Like a woman general scream, crazy toward the challenge arena below. Chu sharp mouth a hook, ferocious smile, like the devil''s pupil exudes unspeakable violent killing. Body flash, less than a second time, two like broken cloth bags were thrown out, the general body lying on the ground. Listening to the high and low ups and downs of the three h clubs, churui is just like Beethoven''s symphony of fate. His expression is extremely excited and his spirit is extremely high. He turns his head and looks at Jin Zhiming, whose legs have been scared to look like noodles. Chu sharp mouth corner''s ferocious smile again ferocious a few minutes. Don''t kill too much! Do everything you can! Most people in this world are like this! However, Chu Rui is not! Maybe before, but now Chu Rui will never do this! Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again! Only the dead, is the greatest guarantee for their own safety! Since then, it is the killer of iron Chu! In that cold, merciless and cruel world, pity and soft hearted will only make you lose your life at any time. In the world of destiny, the dead, do not really die. At most, it''s like everything. Generally speaking, it''s just one level off. There is no sense of guilt in killing people here. Even those who have no strength in reality may be a killer in the game. From entering the game, the people who died in Chu Rui''s hands are not very common. Just two times to Japan, the number of people killed is at least one million. Killing one is a crime, Tu Wan is a hero. If you kill nine million, you will be the male! Chu Rui never thought killing was wrong. He''s not a saint, he''s not compassionate. People live in the world, why worry too much? As long as you can live up to your conscience. Who is Chu Rui? The world''s most famous, the most cold-blooded and the most frightening killer - blood hand ghost! In reality, he brings fear. However, in the game, it is different. No one would think it wrong to kill people in this. Even if Chu Rui slaughtered millions of players in Japan, it was just some people who were just spraying. Most of them were still crazy. However, all this will be broken today. Chu Rui, from today on, has become a terrible nightmare in people''s hearts. Killing is nothing in the game! But killing people in this way is not killing, but killing! If Chu Rui had slapped the enemy in the face, or killed the enemy by other means, he would have been mumbled by others. Not many people would really blame him. Who called their enemies? But now, it''s really terrible and bloody. People living in today''s peaceful reality are simply unacceptable. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, their legs have been cut off, and the blood on the ground has gathered into a pool in the rest. Ear to listen to that as if in the nine you purgatory in the miserable howl. In addition, Chu Rui''s cold breath is like a demon. This scene, like the end of the world, madly stimulates their eyes and affects their nerves. It''s frightening, it''s frightening. For a variety of cast their eyes, Chu Rui completely ignored, also did not have that mind. At the moment, his heart was filled with endless violence. Fortunately, he had already vented a lot on Qin Yue and other women before, otherwise, he would definitely be possessed by this now. The forbidden face and other props gave him a powerful help. However, yin and Yang of all things complement each other. The evil forces such as forbidden face really helped Chu Rui frighten his enemies, and made all kinds of people who faced Chu Rui fall into fear and tremble. However, when Chu Rui used such power, he would be eroded unconsciously and his thought would be greatly changed. For a long time, if you accumulate too much negative energy and are stimulated, your mood will be out of control and your temperament will change greatly.Chu Rui is still not into the devil''s way, but also able to control himself, consciousness is still clear. However, it is hard to eliminate the violence in his heart, which will make him extremely cruel and bloody. Now because of the influence of this state, he has opened a special effect "bloody brutality", which shows that his violence has reached an extreme. With the effect of real damage, the super sharp blade of forbidden blade directly cuts off the enemy''s legs. The ineffectiveness of the bloody cover makes the blood all over the ground, which makes the whole arena which was originally used for martial arts competition seem to become the purgatory of the world! However, this does not count, see the blood of Chu Rui, is more stimulated, become more violent boundless. Seeing Chu Rui''s line of sight projected over, Jin Zhiming was almost scared to urinate. He now found that before to provoke Chu Rui is how stupid. This guy is not only a god of pestilence, but also a violent God of killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1191 Kim has regretted it. He regrets it! If he had not been so arrogant before, perhaps for the H country is just not good, but there is no hatred of Chu Rui will not be so extreme. However, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. All of this is the fault of Jin Zhiming. All comes from his poor and pathetic ambition. For the first time, however, this second time, Chu Rui would not be so polite. The sad child, in the second time happened to meet Chu Rui mood some out of control. Even if heaven had doomed his tragedy, could he be reversed? Jinzhiming is desperate. It is really true. He would rather die than come to power if he knew that such a situation had occurred. He fully understood that even if Chu Rui is in the current state, it is only grade 61, and that the profession is just a normal three turn thief. But it is easier to kill him than to kill an ant, and a finger can be flattened. What is his great achievement in such a terrible enemy that he can overcome? He knew that things would have evolved, and he said nothing would come to fight. Sweeping a glance on the ground, his teammates, who were crying and howling, gave jinzhiming a few hard convulsions from his muscles. These are the next successive successors of the H family. They are the spoiled masters from urination. Now they have been directly cut off their legs. Hearing the miserable to the extreme scream, Jin Zhiming can not imagine how painful it is. Because of his own ambition and greed, he chose high profile when he met churui in the first personal race. Because he has absolute confidence in himself, as long as he can destroy Chu Rui, he can fly to the sky, and make him the king of heaven, the idol of the whole people, who only affects the world in a moment. Now, however, it seems that he is so stupid. Compared with his paralyzed teammates, Kim has experienced one time and understands Chu Rui''s horror more. However, this time because of the sharp Chu grade explosion, plus that let people can not prevent the occupation has gone. So he had a little bit of confidence. With his own life and family fate, Jin Zhiming has no way to go. Take the Chinese team? He did not think about it in his arrogance. His first intention was to kill Chu Rui and revenge on the enemy. Maybe the president will give him a chance to take away the tricky hand that is now in the middle of the day. But now he finds out how far the idea is. Is it so easy to kill a tricky hand? Looking like a demon, the powerful and murderous Chu Rui came from, and Jin Zhiming found that he could hardly move. Is this horrible force forcing him to move a bomb? "I think..." There''s no way! A moment of despair! His fate is almost fixed, and his family will be affected, from being directly depressed in the H country to not knowing what to look like. In the past, the first family in H country would be reduced to the third class, even more than not. Other families who have been covetous will never let this chance go. But what else does he have to do with it now? It''s all dead anyway! He didn''t want to die too much. If he is cut off his legs like his teammates, it is not as good as his own to break. And according to his very sharp hatred, it may be possible to cut him into a stick. Even if he adjusted his pain to the lowest level. But as a high-end player, he also knows that pain cover-up is ineffective. Looking at the blood, the bloody cover up is invalid, and the idiots call one louder than the other, and the ineffectiveness of pain mask will not run. In order to suffer less, Kim decided to give up! However, he wants to give up, Chu Rui answer not? He can not let go of such a good vent so that the props fly away! The body shape twinkles. Chu Rui immediately changes his momentum step by step, and in a moment, he plays a super speed. A time that is not in an eye comes to jinzhiming''s side, and he takes a hard slap and hits the third word he is ready to spit out. The cheek was hit by Chu Rui with a hard slap, and the powerful force directly Fan Jin Zhiming out. Jin Zhiming''s face is like being photographed by brick, the whole face is flat, nose and mouth are an altitude. "I have to do it..." Jin''s body was trampling on the arena for several times, and it took more than ten meters to stop. Don''t look down on Chu Rui''s ear. Now his strength is just a big shot, and it is still a real injury. Therefore, he directly deformed jinzhiming''s right cheek and nose, and his body was also scratched by severe friction. Chu Rui walked by step again, just now that howl one after another, suddenly strange quiet down. Looking at the king of Chu Rui coming, those still screaming sticks bite their lips hard, trying not to make a sound. They were all bright in the past, and they were all brilliant when they came there. But at this moment, I hate to go directly into the hole, and weaken my sense of existence. Chu Rui did not care about the slag, and went straight to the golden motto that had been pumped by him. "Ah..."A very high pitched scream came out of Jin Zhiming''s mouth. The cry was so shrill that all the people who heard it were shocked and felt silent for the boy. Chu Rui''s call severely trampled on Jin Zhiming''s hand. The flexibility of the forbidden boots is only aimed at Chu Rui, the master of the blood, but it is not so good for others. The boots are made of special metal, leather and silk thread, plus the strength of churui. In an instant, he cracked Jin Zhiming''s body, severely damaged his skin, crushed his bones, and his blood jumped out of his skin and splashed all over the ground. MD, it hurts! All the people looked at this situation, could not help but face a twitch. As if it happened to me, I felt my hands were a little different. This NIMA''s, it hurts. How painful is Jin Zhiming really next to him? "Pa pa pa pa pa..." There were four clear and incomparable sounds in succession. Chu Rui had already quickly abandoned Jin Zhiming''s limbs. The hard bone, just under churui''s gentle step, is completely crushed. Bone scum goes into the flesh and into the blood vessels. Not only makes Jin Zhiming''s limbs become extremely swollen in an instant, but also the blood seeps out from the skin. The whole scene, extremely tragic and terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1192 Jin Zhiming''s sad encounter, so that the few sticks still moaning quietly closed their mouth, a pair of eyes dead looking at Chu Rui. Afraid that the devil of this strange hand is wrong, he noticed his existence, and came to him to come to this. " A fierce flying leg, Chu Rui like shooting general strong draw. It''s just that it''s not a ball, it''s a person, a human head, a person''s face! The toe hit Kim''s left cheek directly, and the huge power kicked it out. Not only that, but also kicked all the teeth on his left cheek. Jin Zhiming flew in the air, and a big mouthful of blood was spewed out in the sky. Scarlet blood in the air into a little bit of blood, looks extremely bloody, extremely desolate. Chu Rui was once again stimulated by blood, and the violent killing in his eyes Rose, and his expression became more vigorous. The body is racing! Chu Rui hit Jin Zhiming with a hard boxing, hands up, and then he gave it a blow to fly. Body disappeared in the spot, Chu Rui quickly followed, quickly reached the sky to soar to the jinzhiming, a high-level flip, a hanging gold hook, a hard foot directly hit the spirit of Jin Zhiming! The last moment is like rocket rising, the next moment is meteorite falling! " Jin Zhiming''s body hit the ground hard, and directly hit a huge hole. A golden glow sparkles! Kim is alive! Churui smiled grimly, and the man really had less than ten hours of resurrection skills! Yes, it''s good! He has deliberately closed the passive effect of the forbidden side. At a rapid speed, looking at the bones of all over the body are broken, the extremely weak jinzhiming lying in the pit, Chu Rui shows a demonic smile, this time he directly summoned the edge of the ban! A dagger fell hard, and Jin Zhiming, along with his armor, was cut off a large piece of flesh and blood by Chu Rui. Jin Zhiming, with his face cold sweat, eyes wide, unconscious one in his mouth, wanted to scream. But Chu Rui directly knocked out all his teeth, and his tongue was abandoned. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Opening your mouth is just spitting out blood and white tooth debris. Late! It is inevitable that the violent spirit of the heart can be released is the ultimate madness. Chu Rui is full of excitement and fury at the moment. He can''t do anything but being late. cats had to flirt before they ate rats. Chu Rui naturally holds such a mentality, and is prepared to let Jin Zhiming experience the extreme pain more, deepen his despair and resentment, so as to achieve a deeper negative mood, and make him feel great, but also a good supplement to the face of prohibition. The speed of churui is very slow when a dagger is cut. The capital of each dagger behind is only a small piece of meat. Watching the blood coming out constantly, a piece of fresh and incomparable flesh left Jin Zhiming''s body. Chu Rui imitates if he has kowtow the medicine, and becomes more excited. "No!" Suddenly, two soft Jiao bodies near, hard hugging Chu sharp left and right arms. Dare to disturb yourself? Chu Rui was furious and he was ready to kill the bad people who obstructed his enjoyment. But when he looked back, he saw two tearful cheeks, two pairs of eyes mixed with heartache in his pleadings, and suddenly he was shocked, and the violent spirit in his heart retreated like a tide. Looking back at the dying jinzhiming, Chu Rui silence! Gently free from the scattered flower rain and Liu Shuying hand, Chu Rui bent down, a dagger over the neck of Jin Zhiming, gave him relief. God''s hand and the torture day are full of dignified faces. The weapons in hand are waved, and the remaining sticks with broken legs are killed one by one. "Ding, the Chinese war zone won and went to the next round!" The system of prompt sound, the Chinese war zone won the competition! However, this time, there was no applause, no screams. The whole world, including the Chinese land, is in a dead silence. Chu Rui looked up at the wretched arena with a little bewilderment. The blood that had not yet been able to dissipate was amputated, which made him take a breath. "I''m fine. I''ll calm down!" Looked up at two faces concerned at their women, Chu Rui barely showed a smile, then a flash disappeared! Polar glacier center! Chu Rui appeared here in a moment! The extreme cold hit, Chu Rui did not resist, and there was no prospect, just stood here, let the cold attack. Think of just a scene, Chu Rui''s heart can not help but cold up! Why did he become this way? In the past, he was cold, and his heart was like a rock. But still a person, not a real devil. But what I did just now is really vicious. Although Jin Zhiming is the enemy, he should not be treated like this even if he does not change it. If there were no flowers and rain and Liu Shuying just now, he might still fall into the magic way, and he would die in front of the world!Since not a killer, Chu Rui is not so dark, especially after meeting Qin Yue and other women. However, since he entered the heaven''s fortune, after he obtained the forbidden parts, especially the dark side, which absorbed the energy and soul of the evil thousand faced beast, he felt that the dark side in his heart was infinitely enlarged. The negative energy contained in the forbidden side affects him all the time! Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, which may be the negative impact of prohibition. Is it because of this thing? Chu Rui takes down the forbidden face and looks at the mask which seems to be alive. It is very complicated in his heart. Chu Rui has a great reason to be sure that it is because of the forbidden side, but he can not abandon it at all. Don''t say that the forbidden side has such a ferocious effect, that is, it is one of the components of the forbidden suit. Chu Rui can''t give up this reason. The forbidden side is the first forbidden part of Chu Rui''s ultimate evolution. Even if the energy is not maximized and the final skill is not opened, it is not the most complete. But with the spirit, with the corresponding energy, this is the ultimate evolution. This thing is awesome than mythological equipment. Chu Rui wants to put this thing in his backpack and won''t use it temporarily! However, they are reluctant to give up. He didn''t have a mask at all. Before he got the forbidden face, he always wore an ordinary mask, which had no attribute. For a moment, Chu Rui was in a dilemma! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1193 Wrong, the user has no intention! There is no evil power in the world, only evil people, evil heart! This sentence is indeed correct! But not really! Indeed, in real life, it is! Guns and knives are not guilty. It''s the people who use them to do evil things! In the game, this iron rule is somewhat unreasonable. No matter what, nothing has its own more or less definition! The power of darkness, defined as the power of evil! No matter who uses the power of darkness to do good, however, the power of darkness always has the smell of evil. The effect is also evil! Of course, it''s just in the eyes of living beings, that''s all! For the dead, the power of darkness is the most comfortable force in the world. On the contrary, for human beings, it is the power of life and the power of light. For them, it is the most evil. There is no evil power in the world, not necessarily! There is no absolute justice and evil in the world, which is right! Even if you know that the forbidden side may subtly affect themselves, change themselves. But Chu Rui still can''t give up. It''s not that he is conceited. He asks himself that his control ability is super strong, and he won''t be afraid of them at all. But if you want to see the situation just now, there is some silence. The facts are in front of us, so we can''t argue with them. Perhaps Chu Rui''s self-control ability is very good, but the negative energy is imperceptibly affecting, not dominating him. This is in direct opposition to the ability to control. This is not a forbidden aspect. We should rectify Chu''s sharpness. However, the forbidden face was originally dark and swallowed up the negative energy and soul of the evil thousand faced beast. As its master, Chu Rui was naturally affected. Fortunately, with the existence of other interdiction components, it is impossible to let the interdiction side dominate. But the aspect of interdiction is indeed the most evolved one among the forbidden components, and it has the greatest influence. Chu Rui took a deep breath. It seems that the ultimate evolution of other forbidden parts must be advanced. Otherwise, in the long run, he will be greatly affected. At that time, he will be totally different from him now. That would be a complete tragedy! Glancing at the forbidden face, Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, but still did not put it into the backpack and still chose to wear it. The next is the test of the four sacred beasts. He can''t tolerate any negligence. He must have the greatest strength and energy to complete it. The test task assigned by the four sacred beasts will not be so simple! If not, churui doesn''t want to use it before there are other ultimate forbidden parts to clamp down on the forbidden side, but it is not suitable. What is the use of a whiteboard mask? It''s not legendary. It''s not considered at all. However, the mask is originally very special, legendary level is not easy to talk about? Chu Rui has just received the mission of the fallen devil kingdom. The equipment reward is mythical, but it''s a pity. It''s a mythical armor for thieves. He has the forbidden armor, which is not rare and useless at all! Think of it as a test! Chu Rui took a deep breath and resolutely put on the forbidden face again! Glancing at the huge glacier not far away like the Imperial City, Chu Rui couldn''t help shaking because of the extreme breath from there! It''s the breath of green dragon, absolutely right! Today, I must climb the glacier and find Qinglong! Chu Rui, determined in his heart, quickly increased all the skills that could increase his speed except for the power of despair. He summoned the red blood magic sword and shot it in front of him. After five minutes of soaring, the glacier is close at hand! And the cold vigorous wind at this time is just like a sharp blade. It makes people feel pain and has a lot of lethality! Chu Rui some can not bear, using the scroll back to the dragon city. Go to the restaurant, take all the special hot soup from Qin Yue''s private kitchen, and then go straight to the level 60 copy - Wuling cave! To the road of fire, Chu Rui quickly cut all the magma monsters out, and then jumped into the magma crazily! Even if the extreme temperature can''t hurt Chu Rui, it can''t burn the forbidden parts. But the heat and pain are not virtual. After staying for five minutes, Chu Rui felt that he was almost ripe. Then he flew away from here and returned to the center of the polar glacier again! Relying on the heat of his body, churui flew wildly for several minutes, and finally stepped on the huge glacier which was like an ice continent! After entering the glacier, Chu Rui suddenly felt that his breath could not help but stagnate. However, the strong breath that he had felt outside had become so strong that his breath was somewhat blocked. It is worthy of being a green dragon. This momentum is really a loser! For the momentum of resistance, Chu Rui is quite experienced. But in the face of the momentum of Qinglong, it is simply unable to resist. It''s like being in the ocean, boundless, full of waves from rolling and squeezing, no matter how strong you are, you can only be in it, unable to extricate themselves!This is the breath of Qinglong, Chu Rui has no doubt! Because he was predestined to get a trace of green dragon''s strength and a piece of dragon scale. Along the way, thanks to this skill and dragon scale, Chu Rui was familiar with the breath of green dragon, but he would never admit that he was wrong. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui, with the momentum of Qinglong and the cold, is heading for the place with the strongest momentum. After using the force of emptiness five times, Chu Rui finally came to the center of the polar glacier when he was about to lose his strength after the last use! The center of the whole polar glacier is the glacier standing under Chu Rui''s feet, and then the center of this glacier is here! This is the real center of the glacier! Chu Rui was shivering all over, and ice dragon skin armor could not help him to resist the cold. Of course, the existence of the ice dragon skin armor is not useless. If it had not been for it, Chu Rui would have become a vivid ice sculpture in an instant. Where can he shiver like this? "Young man, what did you do when you climbed the polar glacier without fear of danger?" When Chu Rui was unable to carry it, suddenly, a magnificent and incomparable rumbling sound like the voice of heaven blew up in his ears. Qinglong, it must be Qinglong! Chu Rui is excited at once! But, how strange! By the way, is this a female voice? Wipe, is Qinglong female? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1194 This, this is, the female voice is, Qinglong? Chu Rui glared at the sound source and saw an extremely gorgeous crystal ice sculpture throne in front of him, with a young woman sitting on it. Body, appearance, temperament, all are the top choice, absolutely comparable to Jiuwei fox Daji this kind of, but, her temperament, is really too cold. And her eyes are so deep that they seem to contain the whole universe. Such a woman is definitely not the ordinary man, no, the general male god can reach. Because of the sudden appearance of the woman is too abrupt, leading to Chu Rui is very uncertain. Chu Rui always thought that except for the rosefinch, the other three sacred animals should be male. However, it never occurred to me that the legendary green dragon, whose body is as long as ten thousand meters away, is actually a woman. This NIMA''s, a little pit! What a great existence the green dragon is. At the beginning, I just glimpsed the shadow it projected in Qinglong city. It was also convinced by the strength that was violent enough to destroy the city, incomparable enough to crush everything, and the body was so ferocious that it covered the sky and the earth. Now I thought it would be quick to see the real face, but NIMA did. Chu Rui looked at the cold woman in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Same momentum, same strength! For Chu Rui, who is familiar with the power of Qinglong, she can be 100% sure that this woman is Qinglong! But it''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it. It''s really hard to believe. Keng dad, you have wood? In addition to other things, just with this body, Chu Rui believes that with only one hand, he can push down and hold him. Such a weak, Chu Rui really hard to compare her with that super huge body, the emergence is to cover the sky and the earth of the green dragon. "Are you Qinglong?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. Even though he knew the question was idiotic, he couldn''t help but blurt it out. "Who are you? How dare you come to the center of the glacier! But this is not the place you should be. If I disturb my sleep, I won''t care about you and leave early! " Sitting on the frozen throne, the green dragon''s eyelids did not lift, said in a cold voice. Churui''s mouth twitched! This NIMA is worthy of the four sacred beasts. The shelf is really big! But fortunately, it is also a good voice and good temper. It''s much better than a mob that either does or kills! "Holy God of green dragon, it''s me!" Qinglong lived for an unknown length of time. He did not know how many people and things he met. Chu Rui originally wanted to talk about the last defense battle of Qinglong City, but that little fart big thing, she one projection in the past, two face-to-face will the enemy to dry. It is estimated that she can not remember, so Chu Rui did not say much. Directly by action. At the same time, she took out the green dragon scale that she had given her, and at the same time, operated the power of the green dragon! Sure enough, his dragon scale and strength appeared, which made Qinglong react! "You, young man? Thanks to you for the last green dragon defense battle, otherwise, even if the original projection passed, the Qinglong city would be in ruins Yeah? pretty good! In a short period of time, we have made such rapid progress. " Green Dragon slightly swept Chu Rui one eye, originally light cloud suddenly flashed a trace of surprise. More than half a year is not enough for her to take a nap. However, Chu Rui was able to practice from the situation that used to be so weak that even ants were not as good. Even in her eyes, it was just a big ant, but the speed was amazing. "Thank you very much for the gift given by the holy God of Qinglong, which has benefited me a lot." Chu Rui is very modest said. Even if there is a young girl in front of him, the old-fashioned tone and attitude make him very embarrassed and strange, but think that she is that terrible green dragon, it is just. "Young man, your fortune is very good. Those who are favored by heaven are usually able to be divine. Even if you can be in the immortal class in the future, I won''t be surprised You can''t even see through your previous life. You must be able to reincarnate. However, you are still too weak. Even if you have the chaotic forbidden suit left by Pangu, you can''t even recover one tenth of your ability. In front of a real strong man, you are simply vulnerable. Every man is innocent and has his own crime. Do you understand that? Before you have no absolute strength, it''s better not to expose them to others! " Qinglong''s eyes are shining, looking at Chu Rui''s forbidden parts, his eyes are finally no longer as cold as before. "I understand! However, in this world, there should not be those who want to snatch the existence of evil, even if there is, I can not lose to him! " Chu Rui nodded and said. "Although there is no master on the surface of the human world, it has always been the most important place for the gods and demons. Whether it is the divine world, the demon world, the Buddha world, the demon world, the ghost world, all take the human world as the springboard. The human world is the center of the six realms. Don''t underestimate it. Evil is not as you imagine in the demon world and the people in the demon world. You should know that extreme things will go against each other. The extremely evil and the extremely good are just a thin line of separation. Only human heart is the most evil in the world Well, I''ll do it. Your destiny needs to be created by yourself, and all consequences must be borne by yourself. Now, can you tell me why you came to the polar glacier? "Qinglong swept Chu Rui lightly, without too much advice. For her, unless it is a matter of human life and death, otherwise, there is nothing worth doing for her. It is estimated that less can make her mood change. For her, Chu Rui was nothing at all. At most, she was a great power who did not know what reincarnation was. She got the artifact that Pangu lost at first. These are enough to make her face it. Unfortunately, Qinglong''s temperament is too cold to have any mood fluctuation at all. "I''m under the command of the Dragon Emperor to look for the holy God of Qinglong! In the near future, the demons will invade the world again and slaughter the world. In order to guard against the invasion of demons. The Dragon Emperor specially ordered me to look for the four sacred beasts and seek the way to gain strength, so as to kill demons and demons in the future and protect the whole mainland of China Chu Rui''s tone is very modest! He is indeed very arrogant, in-depth arrogance, but this arrogance is not conceited, not arrogant. For Qinglong, this super existence that a sneeze can make him die countless times, and it is the existence that he respects very much. What reason does he have to be arrogant in front of her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1195 "I see! I also count that today''s demons are ready to move. At the beginning, the ten thousand tribes united, but only defeated the demons, not really defeated. Now the hundred tribes are withering. Even though the demons were greatly weakened after the battle, the hard environment there has sharpened them even more than the Terrans who live in comfortable conditions. In addition, in recent years, Terran masters have died and soared, and high-end combat power is not much. Demon master is bound to be redundant Terran, and the original top demon master is just sealed, not killed. If they break the seal, the people will be in danger! " Qinglong slightly shakes his head, very helpless. Although she is superior in strength, she is not invincible and unable to save the world. And they have their own mission. In terms of the demons, if they want to attack the boundary between people, there will be a corresponding strength to contain them. At that time, even if she wanted to help, it was impossible. In this way, if you want to keep the world peaceful forever, you have to rely on human beings themselves! "I know what you want. As early as half a month ago, the Lord of Qinglong city passed on the dragon scale given by him. Now you have come. I can give you strength. However, there is no free lunch. Even if you are the future savior of the mainland appointed by the Dragon Emperor, I will not give you any strength as long as you do not pass the test of my father. You, understand? " "That''s nature!" Chu Rui nodded without hesitation. According to all his previous achievements and all the factors, he contacted the emperor and the future emperor, Prince Longmo, and Tiangang gate. He also became the emperor''s son-in-law and the prince''s son-in-law. All of these together, perhaps there are other reasons, leading to Chu Rui may now directly into a super large task. The mythical mission of "Four Saints emissary" is just the prelude to this mission. Only after the completion of the Four Saints'' emissaries can the next stage be opened. In the end, it must have something to do with repelling the demons and guarding the Terrans! However, the system only gives Chu Rui such a chance, but it doesn''t have to be him. The key is to see if Chu Rui can grasp it. "Good! The God of the dragon clan, born in chaos, is a great existence after Pangu emperor. At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, our God and Hongjun, the spokesperson of the way of heaven, were once intimate friends. The Taoist Hongjun was in charge of Zixiao palace, which was located in the top of heaven. But my God controls the endless sea, lives in the land, the water, is the king of the aquarium. Since my God''s spiritual journey, I have been ordered to become one of the four sacred beasts, guarding the earth together with white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu "The dragon people are arrogant and despise mediocre! If you want to be recognized by your father, you must show your ability and potential to make me look at you with great respect. You are the one who is blessed by heaven. The fortune of heaven is stronger than ever. However, this does not represent anything. It''s just that your starting point is higher than others Your original intention is to gain power, and then in addition to the devil Wei Dao, but also a brilliant world in the world. In this case, I will help you I give you the test is to kill the demon master! At the beginning, under the leadership of the devil God, the dreamy demon king under his command attacked the Terran coalition forces, while the Yinsha demon king was responsible for going deep into the hinterland to assassinate the city, resulting in the instability of the people''s front-line soldiers. Under the command of the two great demons, there are three magic emperors, ten great demon kings and twelve Dharma protectors, which are most famous. However, Nuo Da is a demon clan, only a little master? Of course not! " "In fact, at that time, there was also a demon king, named Gui Mei demon Jun, who was specially responsible for intelligence and persuading the world''s scum race experts to serve the demons. This demon king''s ability is extremely strange. Ordinary attacks are hard to kill. At the beginning, he was attacked by all kinds of people. After the defeat, all the experts could not eliminate him completely, so they had to retreat and ask for the second to seal it. According to my father''s information, the seal of the demon king has been loosened recently, and there has been a change in that place. Your mission is to kill the demon king "Of course, the test of God is not so simple. It''s just a magic king. You can only see your strength and potential. It''s just a little test. I have the exact position of the master who was sealed by the demon clan. In addition to the demon king, there are two great demon emperors, five demon kings and seven Dharma protectors As for the other two great demons, one Yin evil spirit has been eliminated by the Lord, and the other dream has been taken away by the devil, not to be considered. The test of my master is that you will completely kill all the demon masters who have been sealed with the exact position for a period of two months! If you meet the requirements of your father within two months, you will naturally keep your promise and give you the power to transform yourself. On the contrary, if you can''t, it will naturally prove that you are not qualified to accept the power of the Lord. " The corners of Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently. This green dragon NIMA is really totally indifferent! Grass, although knowing that the test of the four sacred beasts will be very difficult, this NIMA did not expect to be so difficult. Do you have a father? Kill already gave demon king, two demon emperors, add 5 demon kings and 7 Dharma protectors. Who is the demon king? At the beginning, the evil king dared to kill Qinglong City alone! One person suppresses the seven demons without breathing. Such a sharp existence is absolutely ferocious to explosion! How powerful is the demon emperor? Refer to the previous dark devil emperor to understand! The demon king''s strength has not been met and will not be evaluated. However, it can be seen by its higher ranking than Dharma protector. Chu Rui met the demon Dharma protectors, including the bone dragon Zun and the soul harvester. One was the dragon clan, and the other had the weird soul ability. They were all hard to provoke.Now the test of Qinglong is to kill a demon king. There are only two out of three demon emperors, five out of ten demons, and seven out of twelve Dharma protectors! What fuck make complaints about ? The system is just a hole in the house! The mission of myth level is really not simple! Up to now, even if Chu Rui is in the egg ache, also have to pinch nose to recognize. "We must finish the task!" Chu Rui''s promise. MD, anything can be lost, but this ambition and pride can not be lost. What''s more, he''s just a demon master, and he''s done everything. What can these soldiers and Crabs do? Since he can kill one demon, he can kill the second. If you can kill one devil, you can kill the second. Although each demon master''s strength and ability are not the same, he Chu Rui is not Wu Xia Amun in the past. It''s a donkey or a horse. If you pull it out, you''ll know! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1196 "Good!" Chu Rui so simple promise, confident full of appearance, let green dragon can not help but nod, no matter how, Chu Rui did not show like an abscess, hearing her test on the legs soft. "Now, here is the exact position that the Lord gave you about the demon masters who are sealed. Remember, you have only two months. You have boots with space power, and you record here. As long as your dignity does not affect the space here, you can transfer them at any time. However, do not disturb the dormancy of your own without completing the task or important thing Now, you go! " Qinglong gave an order without any mercy. Chu Rui also had to feel the nose helplessly, took out the back of the city scroll to fly away from here. Back to the city of Shenlong, Chu Rui went straight back to the villa. After a few years of challenge arena and the energy of h-state rod, he has been a little exhausted. However, in order to wake up to the polar glacier, he can not help but directly kill its center and see the blue dragon. He is a little too much to carry. Mild comfort a group of worried women, Chu Rui left worried women, back to their own room. The rage in his heart, he did not know how to suppress it. However, he also did not know when it would come out again. Chu Rui just knows that he can''t be stimulated. It is impossible for Chu Rui to keep his life and mentality like a saint. Everything is at will, which is churui''s answer. He can only try not to do anything out of the ordinary. But to restrain his character, it is impossible, absolutely impossible! With the special map given by Qinglong, Chu Rui first looked up the place marked on the small map on his very detailed map and found their exact location. One demon king, two great magic emperors, five magic kings and seven magic guards! There are 15 super boss levels, distributed in different places and corners of the Tianyun continent. MD, it''s also a special problem to find! The rest of the two months, it''s not a problem to go to these places, but if they are done, it''s not possible. After all, the evil clan is cunning and tricky. It is still very difficult to kill them. The former Yin evil king was seized by Chu Rui, and he was greedy of the blade of prohibition. So he took Qinglong city and was captured and killed by Qinglong. Dark devil, Soul Reaper and so on are all because in the copy, can not escape at all. However, Chu Rui seeks these 15 super boss, all are just sealed. Even though the ability is far from the peak. But if someone can''t fight, break the seal angrily and then escape, then he will be tragic. If he can''t finish his mission in two months, his mythological task will have to be ruined. In order to be fully prepared, Chu Rui must plan carefully and make no mistake. There are not many things at present. There is basically nothing else except for the World Wushu and Taoism group games. However, it is imperative to upgrade your level first, and to find a stronger hidden career. As for the first time, when we visited the country h, which was said to be exported to the world, it was not busy. We waited for Chu Rui to finish the task of "Four Saints emissary". Chu Rui does not like to owe people, but in the game is owe a lot. The biggest one is the human feelings of Tiangang gate. At first, the three conditions of Tiangang Taoist people, the first is that if Tiangang gate is difficult to help him, there is nothing to say. The third is the marriage with Princess Longshi, which makes him firmly tied to the big car of Tiangang door. The second is to kill the evil monarch who has harmed their Tiangang gate in this situation. Hearing the words of Qinglong, the demon monarch seems to be engaged in logistics, and has been living in the background. Its mystique, even if some of the high-level within the demon clan do not know. Other words, it is to tell Chu Rui that there is a great demon, two great lords, three great demon emperors, ten magic kings and twelve Dharma bone dragon worshipers do not know. Of course, those responsible for intelligence and other things are absolutely trusted by the authorities and are extremely high-ranking. It is also normal to stay in seclusion. However, the person who knows you most is not yourself, nor your best friend, but your enemy. In the demon clan, perhaps not many people know that there is the task of "evil Lord". After the war of gods and demons, the human race soon knew. Qinglong is very aware of Chu Rui''s situation, according to the demon master he killed. What magic King protection and so on, although some hard work, but can definitely do. Her test, to be honest, can really count on the test, only the demon monarch! She said that the demon monarch had a very special ability, so many masters did not kill the guy, which also gave Chu Rui a lot of information from the side. As long as you kill the demon monarch, then the promise to Tiangang gate is completed, and the test of Qinglong will be basically completed. Chu ruining Mei looks at the big red dot marked on the map, which is inside the howling forest. The monster level is 90-100, which is definitely a high-risk zone. First, there is no player who has stepped there at all. Because there is not only a monster is very strong, but also the forest is huge, easy to get lost, not to say, fortunately, the bitter and miserable cry is endless, but also gloomy enough. Timid, don''t say in, even standing outside dare not stay long. Let alone go inside to find treasure and practice level."Brother tricky, brother Sophie, are you here?" Just when Chu Rui was thinking about things, suddenly, the voice of yezifeng was heard outside the door. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui was shocked, and immediately opened the communicator, and found that he was in the state of closing, and sweating one in a moment. No wonder leaf Zifeng came to the door. It turned out that he had turned off the communicator. Quickly get up, Chu Rui will open the door, looking at the door a face of the happy leaf Zifeng, asked puzzled. "Hey, brother tricky, what you are looking for, my brother is here!" The leaves are a laugh of the prostitute Dang, which makes Chu Rui inexplicable. "What am I looking for?" Chu Rui felt his head confused, and didn''t remember it for a while. Sweeping a glance at the cheap smile of leaf Zifeng, suddenly, he suddenly stared at his eyes, and lost his voice: "is it..." "Yes, it''s this!" Leaf Zifeng took a scroll back to the city from his backpack and handed it to Chu Rui. Chu Rui took it in a hurry! Cangmang city return to the city scroll: after use, you can return to Cangmang city without interruption in five seconds! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1197 "This is the return scroll of the Far West! At the beginning, after you released that shocking news to countless people, one of my brothers kept on rushing. He had run for a month to the West because of a task, so based on that, he ran again for another month. Finally, he was the first to arrive at the boundless city in the extreme West. Well, the scroll is still hot Hey, I said, "brother craftsmen, why are you in a daze? Pay for it quickly! My brother is still waiting! You are a local tyrant now. Ten million yuan is not even a dime! Shit... " Ye Zifeng looked at Chu Rui with resentment on his face. The expression immediately made his mouth twitch. As for it? Your family is really a big family, MD. what do you say to the loser, MD? Chu Rui now has a little money, but under the huge goal of building the city, that little money is simply not money. Throw it in and you can''t even splash it. It''s not easy to build a city? 100 billion? It''s almost like setting up a town. The token of building a city is stipulated to have a certain amount, so it can''t be wasted. At least we have to invest a trillion yuan, which depends on the relationship between him and the emperor, and whether he can discount in various aspects! However, Chu Rui is very short of money now, but his words absolutely can''t break his promise, isn''t it? It''s only ten million, little money! Compared with this scroll back to the city, 10 million is not worth mentioning. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Chu Rui is a purebred sb, a return to the city scroll is only ten gold coins, with 10 million to buy, it''s stupid. The worst loser doesn''t hang like him! But this scroll back to the city is valuable to Chu Rui. What it stands for is time. What Chu Rui lacks most is time. If he had completed the mission of the Four Saints'' emissary, not to mention a mere 10 million, even if it was 100 million or 1 billion, if necessary, Chu Rui would have said nothing. "Damn it, brother craftsmen, do you want to rush like that?" Chu Rui laughed, patted Ye Zifeng on the shoulder, said thank you, and then gave him a direct row over 10 million, immediately crushed the hand of the scroll back to the city! With the change of vision, Chu Rui came to the vast city in an instant. If the snow city is full of snow, a pure white snow, like a fairy tale world in general. Then this vast city is like the ancient city of super rare level left in the history of flood and famine. Most of the people living here are fur clothes, stone weapons, and the buildings are full of the feeling of boundless atmosphere, giving people a feeling just like entering the ancient times. International practice, since we have come to other people''s territory, we have to pay a visit. Chu Rui believes that with his own identity and the tasks assigned by the emperor, the city Lord will be in trouble with him. "Hello, I have something important to see the city Lord. Please inform me." Chu Rui came to the city Lord''s house and went directly there. Under the covetous eyes of the two bodyguards, he said with a smile and politeness. "You, are you, the prince in law with crafty hands?" NPC dutm has a pair of Nb perspective eyes. The guard also recognized Chu Rui in an instant. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Even NPC has Lao Tzu''s fans? Chu Rui looked at the guard''s excited and ruddy face. The corners of his mouth twitched. "It''s me. I''d like to trouble your compatriots. I have something important to discuss with the city Lord." "Yes, yes, just a moment, please." The guard promised in a loud voice, then turned around and rushed into the city Lord''s house. "Deceitful son-in-law, you are welcome if you are lost. Forgive me!" After a while, a two meter tall, burly man in a fur coat came out of the city Lord''s house and made a confession to Chu Rui. "You are welcome. When I came to your city at the beginning of next year, I still have something to say to the Lord of the city. I hope the Lord will give me your advice. " It''s tiring to deal with politicians, but in order to get the news of white tiger more smoothly, Chu Rui has to endure. Strong endure that is very uncomfortable egg pain feeling, while humbly said. "I''ve heard long ago that Princess Longxu''s husband is a skillful warrior with both intelligence and courage, modest and courteous, and superior in strength. He is a strange man rarely seen in ten thousand years, Wei husband. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation. Admire, admire Chu Rui''s mouth slightly twitched. Listening to the flattering smile of the strong man in front of him, he felt uncomfortable. No matter from the appearance or momentum, this man is definitely a kind of simple and honest or heroic type. But now he flatters like those treacherous ministers, which really makes Chu Rui not know how to describe his mood. This man can''t be judged by his appearance. It''s true! Judging people by their appearance will suffer a lot after all! However, no matter whether the city Lord is such a character or flatters himself. These are not important. What Chu Rui wants most is to get the white tiger''s information from him, and the best thing is to get the accurate position. In that case, you can save a lot of time. To be honest, the mythical mission of the "Four Saints" is really enough. In three months, I have to travel all over the East, West, South and North. Four directions, if you run at the most normal speed of Chu Rui, it will take more than a month to run from the four main cities to one place. Even if you don''t do anything, it takes nearly five months to run. Three months of mission time, enough hair? Fortunately, his last mission to Dongling city gave him the scroll of returning to the city of ice and snow, which inspired him. Now it has been more than half a month since the news that made countless Chinese people crazy was released. The effect is extremely amazing, this is not, the scroll of returning to the city of the vast west has been in his hands.As a mythical mission related to the four sacred beasts, and perhaps the key to the ultimate mission. The difficulty of the "Four Saints" is not difficult. This time limit is only the first level, the simplest one. However, what is really difficult is the later test. Judging from the test given by Qinglong, we can see the difficulty of other sacred animals that Chu Rui will face. However, Chu Rui is not particularly anxious. As long as you save time, you don''t need to think about the rest. when water flows , a channel is formed. Cross the bridge when you come to it. The test that Qinglong gave Chu Rui was, frankly speaking, only a demon king. The others were just soy sauce players, which took time to solve. Now, the top priority is to find out the whereabouts of the white tiger. Even if the white tiger spokesman is the White Tiger City Master, but this vast city is the nearest city to the white tiger habitat. If there is no contact at all, he will not believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1198 "To tell you the truth, my Lord. This time, in the name of your majesty, I am looking for the four sacred beasts and passing their tests in order to obtain their power inheritance. Now the demons are ready to move. Although the vast city is located in a corner and protected by white tigers, the demons are cruel. If they really break the defense line of the human world. There will be no peace anywhere on the mainland. So, this time, I shoulder a very important mission, even if it''s on my life, I have to finish it However, how difficult is the test of the four sacred beasts. I saw Qinglong not long ago in the polar glacier in the extreme East. She gave me a very difficult task. Although I am not talented, I still have some confidence to complete the task she told me. " "The four sacred beasts are the divine beasts of heaven and earth, and they are pure and good in heart, and have always guarded our people. Thanks to them, our Terrans have been able to develop and stabilize so smoothly, to this point today. However, the demons covetously, not to step down on the earth will not give up. Although the four sacred beasts are powerful, they can not always guard us. We human beings should use our own strength to defend our own homeland and protect everything we want to protect Although the four sacred beasts are kind to the human race, they also have their own pride as sacred animals. If you want to gain their power inheritance, you must obtain their recognition, and the condition is to complete their test. " "I''m not talented. I''m entrusted by your majesty. I''m proud and unyielding, and I''m going forward bravely as a man. Although I have a full grasp of the test given by the holy God of Qinglong, I still have eight points. The demons are coming fiercely. I''m afraid they will attack the world soon. We don''t have time. However, the four sacred beasts are located in the extreme East, the west, the South and the north respectively, and their test is quite time-consuming. Although I have some brute force, I can''t help but time is short. Fortunately, with the help of a friend, I got your city''s transmission scroll before I came here. For the sake of hundreds of millions of people on the road, I ask the city Lord to tell me where the White Tiger God is. Here, I will take the people all over the world. Thank you for your kindness. " Chu Rui moved them with emotion and told them the truth. Said a big call. Whether it is from the moral conscience, national righteousness, or ethnic issues, all occupy the highest point. Not only that, but also directly moved out of the emperor, so that the city master did not have the slightest reason to refuse. If he refused, he would have become the world''s sinner, the devil''s executioner. Even if it''s not very bright to do so, but now Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. What''s more, he didn''t ask this guy to do anything bad. He just revealed the location of the white tiger. Although Chu Rui knew that white tiger was in the depth of the endless mountains outside the city, it was difficult to cross the mountains. However, there was no detailed map of the vast mountains on his detailed map, so everything had to be explored by himself. If you make a mistake, NIMA is a waste of time! Only the indigenous people here have to turn to. Looking at the costumes of the residents here, I''m sure that I have entered the vast mountains to hunt animals. I''m more familiar with the vast mountains than he is. "What the deceitful son-in-law said, I will save it naturally. However, the White Tiger God lives in this extremely mysterious and terrifying vast mountain depth. I really don''t know where it is. " The city Lord''s expression is very helpless, let Chu sharp heart sink instantly. Grass, can''t this move work? Nima, his charm value is extraordinary, but also has the Dragon Saint dynasty emperor''s son-in-law, devil hunter and other identities. It''s because the city Lord doesn''t know. "However, before I took over the city Lord, I was very playful when I was young. In order to make a great contribution to my father, I once led many elite soldiers and valiant generals of the clan to the vast mountains. Even though he failed in the end, it was still a part of the area. Over the years, due to the hardship of Cangmang City, we had to hunt and kill Warcraft in the vast mountains, and sell them with magic core and skin to maintain the operation of Cangmang city. Therefore, many parts of the vast mountain have been explored by my people I have a map here. Although it is just the periphery of the vast mountains, it is helpful to the deceitful husband-in-law. For the future of mankind, I will give this map to the deceitful husband''s son-in-law. I don''t know how many people''s blood and life were used to get this map. I hope the deceitful hand in law''s son-in-law can live up to it! " Poor mountains and rivers, no road to doubt, another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! If so! fuck up, and Chu Chu was very depressed at the last minute. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the man of the city of Zhuang nationality actually pulled out a map directly. Is this a real awesome force for the development of the city? "Don''t worry. I will live up to this map." Chu Rui face dignified took this piece of some worn-out parchment roll, very solemn said. "There is a deceitful hand in law''s son-in-law''s one promise, I feel at ease!" The strong man city Lord nodded and smile. "It''s not too late. I''ll leave first. Come back to thank the city Lord for his kindness today The purpose had been achieved, and Chu Rui was inconvenient to stay for a long time, so he got up and said goodbye directly. "The deceitful hand in law''s son-in-law walks slowly, I have a heartless request!" Chu Rui was just about to step out of the foot by the strong man city Lord to stop. Nima, I knew there was no free lunch in the world!Chu Rui is helpless, a face ache! "I don''t know what else the Lord of the city has to do, but let me tell you!" Since he took other people''s things, Chu Rui naturally did not do anything. Let''s see what this guy wants, and try to satisfy him if he can. As the most close to the vast mountains of Cangmang City Lord, here is completely the earth emperor. Although the holy dragon is the owner of the land, in fact, the big man still has the final say. "Call me Zhu Dazhuang, the prince of the city is so polite!" Seeing that Chu Rui was approachable and had no airs, the strong man regained his nature. He touched the back of his head and said, "you have seen the deceitful hand''s son-in-law just now. Although my vast city is very large, it is very barren. The land here is not suitable for growing crops at all. Most of our food comes from other cities and businessmen who come here to do business. In order to provide food, the men of our vast city had to enter the dangerous mountains and fight with powerful wild animals in order to sell their magic cores and skins. Here, all of us only eat dried animal meat most of the time, and our life is extremely difficult. You are compassionate and hope that you can sympathize with our people and help us solve this problem. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1199 "I understand what the LORD said. The problem of vast city, I also understand! However, in the next person, alone, how to face the livelihood of so many people in this vast city? This matter can only be reported to the court to see if your majesty has any countermeasures. However, I beg your pardon. The holy reign of the dragon is indeed very rich, but there are too many cities like Cangmang city. Even if there is assistance, it is estimated that it can not be too much. The Lord of the city should be well prepared Chu Rui is helpless. What he didn''t like the most was the lack of human feelings. If he could solve the problem of the city Lord Zhu Dazhuang, he would be obliged. However, the vast city of NIMA must have a million people at least. He is responsible for the food problem of so many people all year round. Even if he opens a bank, he can''t help him. "Naturally, I know this. I understand the difficulties of the court. Although the men in our vast city are poor, they will not want to live on relief for a lifetime. We live on our own, rely on our own hands to work and eat, which will never change It''s just that we''re really in a lot of trouble here. Even if there is some surplus grain in the surrounding cities, it is not a lot, not to mention it is not a long-term plan. There is indeed a lot of grain for the travelling merchants, but these unscrupulous merchants sell too much, and most of the people can''t afford it I want the help of the son-in-law, that is, I hope the son-in-law can solve this problem. " Zhu Dazhuang looks at Chu Rui sincerely. As the city Lord here, he did his best to relax. However, it is hard to disobey the force of heaven. God has given the vast mountains rich resources, but it has recovered the abundant land. Even though they have a treasure mountain, food is a big problem. Even if there are good men into Baoshan, but it is too dangerous. It is impossible to hunt at the edge of the mountain. "Lord Zhu, if you will excuse me, is there no specialty in the vast city? The vast mountain is a treasure mountain. The treasures in it are inexhaustible. Why is it like this? " Chu Rui was puzzled. As the saying goes, rely on mountains to feed on water. Is it easier to get rich by relying on mountains and rivers than in other places? Why is NIMA so miserable? "You don''t know something about the deceitful husband. Indeed, the vast mountain is a huge treasure house. It''s too dangerous for us to kill some wild animals in the border area. However, our people are too honest and honest to understand people''s craftiness. The treasures in our hands have been bought by those profiteers at a low price. Even though I realized this later, I ordered the people not to sell leather and magic core at a low price. However, those unscrupulous merchants hold our life-saving food in their hands. We have no choice but to compromise. Buy their food at a high price and sell what they have at a low price. " Hearing Zhu Dazhuang''s words, Chu Rui was speechless. Nima, do you have to sell them to these profiteers? Can''t you sell it yourself? Know that people buy at a low price, but also sell! Food? Can''t we just go out and buy our own food? "We also thought about going out of town to buy food, sell leather and magic core. But our team will encounter robbery every time on the way. They not only lose the goods, but also kill people. Even though we have organized an expert escort, it is really a waste of money and money. The cost of escorting the expert escort is extraordinary. Each time, it costs more than buying directly. For a long time, the clan has been appointed. " Grass, those unscrupulous merchants NIMA are black enough! For the sake of high profits and monopoly, they can even do such things as killing people and stealing goods. It''s brutal! "The people appointed me, but as the city Lord, I can''t let this situation last for a long time, and let those profiteers and locusts squeeze the blood and sweat of my people Not long ago, the Lord of white tiger city sent me a letter, revealing the news that you are going to come here. Although I am not wise enough to be the master of a city, I also understand that this is an opportunity You are a warrior and a wise man. I believe that if you are asked, you will be able to help us out of this predicament! " Looking at Zhu Dazhuang''s sincere and pleading face, Chu Rui is silent. Such a thing is really tricky. If he is allowed to do it, he will have no other way but to kill the group of profiteers. However, this is a fundamental cure, not a cure for the root cause, even if he can kill the group of profiteers without any guilt. But such huge profits will surely attract other profiteers. After killing one after another, there is no end to killing. If you want to eradicate them, you have to cut off their wealth. this vast city is close to the vast mountains. Other things do not say that it is all the mineral, wood and leather that are abundant and the quality is awesome. If you sell these to the cities around the Dragon City, you can definitely sell them at a high price. And the most valuable or this magic core, whether NPC or players, are very needed. It can be made into ornaments and magic instruments. Most importantly, it can be used as a magic wand, a Summoner''s short staff, and a priest''s scepter. The energy core of these things is the magic core. Before, this place was backward, because it was controlled by those powerful people, so that the people here could not sell their things, only sold to those profiteers. However, once players enter the city, everything will change. The things here are not only good, but also backed by the vast mountains. There are countless people who want to go there to practice and explore treasures.The most exciting thing for Chu Rui is that there are a lot of raw materials here, and they are very cheap. If Chu Rui became the first person to eat crabs, then the materials he wanted to build the city would undoubtedly be huge, cheap and astronomical. This is not to let him Chu Rui solve the problem, it is the world directly dropped a pie down! The most difficult thing is this transportation! It seems that everything else is easy to say, but this huge wood, stone, mineral and other things can''t use the transmission array at all. However, you can let Zhu Dazhuang issue a mission as the city Lord, and let those players receive the task and be responsible for escorting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1200 Players, compared with NPC, that is really much better! If players encounter robbery, self-protection is much better than NPC, drug supply, those unscrupulous merchants dare to make trouble, directly kill him ya. The title of "Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death" is not for nothing. Moreover, players can be resurrected when they are dead, and those thugs of unscrupulous merchants can''t be resurrected if they are dead. Moreover, to say the least, even if the goods are lost, the players are naturally responsible for it. If the successful escort, Chu Rui need to give, very little, perhaps is the vast city of a magic core is enough to send. It''s a good deal to buy and sell like this! Chu ruiyue thought more and more excited, so that more than half of the materials for building the city were solved, and how much money was saved. Not only that, he will become the Savior of this vast city. The benefits that can be gained are immeasurable. "Don''t worry about the city master. I will solve the problem of the vast city for you!" Chu Rui vowed to make sure that his voice was sonorous and forceful, and his tone was firm. "Is there any way to solve this problem? The condition of the vast city is just like a lump in my throat, which makes me unable to eat and sleep. If the deceitful hand''s son-in-law can solve this problem, I will always feel great favor with the people in the vast city! " Zhu Dazhuang''s face is excited, and he grabs Chu Rui''s hand directly, and roars in a gaffe. "This is nature, this is nature!" Chu Rui felt a cold sweat and pulled his hand out of Zhu Dazhuang''s hand. Then he said, "I''ll contact my friend and ask him to send food to Cangmang city. I''ll have to bother the city Lord. You can go out to meet him." "Really? No problem, no problem! I will come out of the city to meet you If you really solve this matter, it is our great benefactor of vast city. If you have any orders in the future, I will do it! " Zhu Dazhuang was so excited that his face was red. He looked at Chu Rui gratefully and said repeatedly. "To tell you the truth, I have been promised by your majesty, and now I have the qualification to build my own city. It''s just that the materials are hard to find and the bag is rather shy. There are a lot of materials in Cangmang city. If you can, I still hope that the city Lord can sell me the timber and other things. In terms of price, there will be some discount. " Chu Rui is not polite. If NIMA is polite, what if people take it seriously? Therefore, it''s better to be open about some things. "No problem, no problem at all. I have nothing in the vast city, but there are countless materials for building the city. The deceitful hand''s son-in-law has solved such a big problem for us. How can these ubiquitous materials make you spend money? I''m in charge. We can give as many materials as we can in the vast city. " Heart disease is solved, and Chu Rui''s request in his view, is not worth mentioning. Zhu Dazhuang immediately made a decision and didn''t want chu Rui''s money. "No! The life of the people in the vast city is so poor, and hunting is so dangerous Well, I''ll pay them to cut wood, mine ore, collect stones and so on. And these raw materials, you set a price, will pay in the next. The new city needs a lot of materials. In a short time, maybe the people in the vast city can''t do a lot of other businesses. What to do without a living? Therefore, Lord Zhu, do not refuse. It''s also a little bit of work for the vast city! " Chu Rui''s sincere face, in fact, his heart has been happy. It''s really shameless that this guy is still selling his son here after taking advantage of the advantage! But what can be done? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. Although Chu Rui made a lot of profit from it, it is true that the vast city was pulled out of the rotten mire. Since both sides are powerful and everyone is happy, why not? "On behalf of all the people in the vast city, thank you for the kindness of the deceitful husband''s son-in-law!" Zhu Dazhuang suddenly burst into tears and was about to kneel with his fist clasping. Chu Rui was startled. He quickly raised his hand and held his body. Looking at the real bloody man in front of him, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. This is the real man. Even though they took what they needed, Chu Rui always had a feeling of debt. This feeling, let him very uncomfortable! "Zifeng, is that brother in your Gang here? I have one thing for you... " After pacifying Zhu Dazhuang, Chu Rui immediately picked up the communicator. "Brother craftsmen, what''s the matter? Make such a big battle? Is it a hidden task again? Shit, what luck are you having. I helped the boy to run there, Mao task did not receive. You''ve done such a big thing in the past? Wipe it Hearing Chu Rui''s request, ye Zifeng suddenly became Spartan. There was a dry howl, almost red eyes. The task is divided into size and height. Chu Rui made such a big battle, idiots know how huge hidden task. "Yes, it is a hidden task. Yes? Do you want a piece of the pie? " Chu Rui Yin Yin smile, make ye Zifeng can''t help but fight a shiver. "Well, I won''t tease you. I got the city building token, and the city building materials here are very cheap, but first of all, I have to help them solve the problem of food and clothing You stop your gangs from shipping food and cloth and other necessities. First of all, we''ll collect one billion yuan, and we''ll talk about it if it''s not enough. There are not many people here. If you come, you can train in the vast mountains. If you escort me, it''s almost nothing. Those who rob the darts are also a tragedy! "Chu Rui threw a heavy bomb, which made Ye Zifeng speechless for a long time. "Why What The city building token? " Ye Zifeng stammered back for a long time, his tone full of shock and excitement. "Nature! How can I lie to you It is impossible for me to build a city by myself. However, some allies are needed. Yes? Do you have any interest? " Chu Rui laughs jokingly. "Shit, boss, you are my own boss. You must help me with this matter. You are absolutely duty bound. " Ye Zifeng pleaded with his nose and tears, and his tone was really funny. "Well, I''ll give you an ID and you''ll contact him later. He is a person who specializes in this area. " Chu Rui will Su Hong''s right-hand assistant''s ID told ye Zifeng. As a matter of fact, after Chu Rui got the city building token, he had already got through with Su Hong. Without the support of the richest man in Asia, Chu Rui would never have built the city. His capital is the biggest guarantee for the construction of the city. Chu Rui asked his assistant on behalf of Su Hong and ye Zifeng to contact him to deal with this matter. As a super businessman and a family, there must be some sparks. After hanging up the communication, Chu Rui prepared to enter the vast mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1201 Chu Rui also wants to build the city right away, but it''s no more than other cities. The amount of work is huge. Let alone other chores will make your mind useless. This is something that requires countless people to spend countless energy, use countless materials, and use countless wisdom. Now, building a city is just an idea! Even if the heart has a blueprint, but there is a premise - Four Saints emissary! The emperor had already made it clear when he accepted the task. No, it should be said that after having accepted the task, the emperor would disclose everything to the whole. If the mission of "Four Saints emissary" fails, all privileges of Chu Rui will be taken back. Not only did he get nothing, he wasted time and energy, his official position would be lost, and even his princess wife would be lost. What''s more, he spent a lot of efforts to do so many things in exchange for the emperor''s promise to build a city, which would be invalid. At that time, it was really, once back before liberation. Therefore, the mission of the Four Saints must not fail! Chu Rui looks firm, after buying a lot of necessary supplies, he hurried to the vast mountains. Vast mountains, boundless super large ancient forest. There is an ancestral mountain and a super mountain composed of unknown mountains. It is full of huge ancient trees, exotic flowers and rare animals. Even the outermost mammals are much more upscale than those in other places. This is also why it is said that this is a golden mountain. Other medicinal materials, minerals, timber, light is just the magic core and fur of Warcraft here, which are extremely precious. Chu Rui had the map given by the city Lord Zhu Dazhuang, and had an accurate and safe route, so he did not encounter much danger during his journey. With forbidden wings and red blood magic sword, the Warcraft under the ground only stare at Chu Rui''s invasion of his territory, and then swagger away. The monsters in the air, especially the spiders on the trees, were very annoying, which greatly delayed Chu Rui''s time. After flying for n hours, Chu Rui went deep into the map, which was only one tenth of the distance. It was very speechless. Look at the time, it is almost to the martial arts assembly, Chu Rui resolutely gave up the move, took out the transmission token to enter the field. The top 16 has been contested. If you are promoted today, you will be in the top eight. The reward of team competition may not be as good as that of individual competition. After all, it is a group event, and the system can''t give so ferocious. However, to be in the top eight, you have to have at least several levels of level rewards, plus a legendary equipment. If equipped, Chu Rui is not particularly rare. Now, he is not a mythical class equipment, does not look at it at all, and even if it is a mythical class, and collides with the forbidden set parts, it is absolutely not necessary. Of course, if you reward special equipment such as the book of death, the five element spirit stone, and the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui will not refuse to accept it. How many do you want. Chu Rui into the field, immediately make the original there are still some discussion of the game scene suddenly become a needle can be heard, silent in a mess. Chu Rui''s eyes swept, all the people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly. Maybe Chu Rui is not violent and has no intention of killing. Even if his eyes are cold and cold, it''s no big deal for these elites. However, his cold eyes combined with the ferocious forbidden face, it was as if death were staring at him, and people could not lift the courage to look at him. "Here you are See Chu Rui, Liu thin shadow and scattered flower rain sweet smile. No matter how cruel and violent Chu Rui is in other people''s eyes. However, in their eyes, they have their own views. Seeing the smiles of the two girls, Chu Rui''s cold heart thawed a little, and then he returned to the hand of God who nodded his head towards him, and then sat down beside them. Set up group chat, pull a group of women in, and start a variety of topics, to pass the boring time. The host did not have any unnecessary nonsense, and the hand of God was soon drawn. Six! Today is the last 16 contests for the top eight. There are only eight games in total, which is very short. China war zone draws No. 6 in the third game! The first game, the victory of the United States war zone! Second, the Japanese war zone won! The third, China war zone vs. y war zone! Led by the hand of God, Chu Rui and his party are heading for the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, Chu Rui found that the faces of the five y countrymen were livid, and the leader was as black as the bottom of a pot. It''s a pity that there is no way to face the top two level masters in the war zone. Especially among the top level masters, there is Chu Rui, who is ferocious and boundless. Previously, Chu Rui appeared in the team competition, only level 10, no occupation, and even the weapon is a novice wooden sword. For a time, this has become the happiest event for all the teams. Because their biggest threat is gone. However, when they saw Chu Rui holding a new wooden sword one by one, still sharp enough to kill all the enemies who cut melons and vegetables, the stimulant in their hearts was completely gone. However, at that time, the Chinese war zone only fought some weak ones. Therefore, for example, the United States, Japan and other war zones with top level experts still have a fluke in their hearts. However, yesterday''s 32 strong elimination match, thoroughly will their heart that trace of fluke, break!It is generally acknowledged by all the people in the world that China war zone vs. state h theater is the most brutal and bloody competition in the world martial arts Congress. As one of the leading actor, Chu Rui''s ferocity was also raised to an unprecedented height at that moment. Looking at that extremely ferocious scene, even if it is like Ao Ling Tian, blood cherry blossom, yuan Zhengshou, all shudder. Although they can call on God to fight, they are still ordinary people in essence, but their strength is relatively strong. At that time, Chu Rui was a God, the God of killing. They shudder from the bottom of their hearts. In reality, they can''t be ordinary people who have never seen anything in the world. They have broken their hands and feet or even killed people. Chu Rui made the scene, they do not have the slightest discomfort. However, what they shudder at first is Chu Rui''s violent momentum of crushing everything, the terror and killing intention of destroying everything, the super strength of surpassing together, and the indifference of contempt and trampling on all life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1202 Can do that, only God, only the God of killing, can do! At this moment, Chu Rui is the hearsay of blood hand ghost. They believe it, 100% believe it! Only the king of killers in reality, the supreme killer of many people with shudder and fear, and the cold blooded butcher, can have such a chilling killing intention. That ruthless and indifferent look is not like a normal person, no, a person should have eyes. Cold, cruel, cruel, bloodthirsty, violent, ruthless These are all together, saying he is not a person, because it is not the eyes that people should be able to have! If churui is a beast without emotion, it is too underestimated. Only "to destroy all the God of killing" is suitable for that Chu Rui! Chu Rui came to power, immediately let the five first-class masters who have been satisfied with the Y-state counsellor. Everyone has his own sense of honor and responsibility. What can stand here may not be the most cutting-edge combat power of each country, but then it is an absolute master and a person with absolute heart to the country. However, the ideology and culture of foreigners are different from those of China. Chinese people were deeply influenced by the thought of the old ancestors. Although they were enlightened a lot, they still couldn''t change completely. Because we are running the blood of the yellow, we are the inheritors of the dragon. The Chinese asked for "to be jade broken, not to be destroyed". However, even if it was war, they decided not to surrender. This can be seen in countless battles. When did the Chinese have empyema? Even if Ming knew that he was killed, he would fight to the last one. Only the Chinese soldiers standing dead, and the Chinese who were not kneeling to live. However, the Chinese are so, but the ideas of foreigners are quite different. For foreigners, if soldiers are surrounded in a war, they can surrender without being despised. Because they have tried their best, they have the right to protect their lives. If this is put in China, he is redeemed as a prisoner of war, and he can''t lift his head for a lifetime. Chinese people regard national honor more than anything, love their families and obey collective interests. But foreigners don''t think that. Even though the five y people are extremely patriotic, they can not help but to think about the experience of the five h-nation people, especially the tragedy of Jin Zhiming. Looking at Chu Rui, the cold and incomparable eyes under the mask of extreme evil, it seems so gloomy and terrifying. It is like the gaze of death, which makes people creepy. No matter what, as a top-notch master, also decided not to be directly scared away. They will also try their best to fight for the honor of the country. However, the gall has broken, and the heart is in disorder. Half of the battle is lost! Without doubt, if Chu Rui was directly like the last time he treated the h-state, the five Y-state people would surrender immediately without hesitation. But, at that time, really, do they have the chance to surrender? Chu Rui pursues but - cutting grass without root, spring wind blows again! He wants to kill and maim a person. He will definitely lead him to the dead without leaving any way to live. By then, it will be up to you to surrender or not. He has the final say. Chu Rui, the five y-nation people, has no good feelings, but at least there is no evil feeling. And the previous rage has been released, temporary will not recur. Therefore, Chu Rui will not be as fierce as the last time, at most it is just to let them lose very sad. But these things, those five y people don''t know. For churui, the devil, the last game, has already made them all sad, very afraid that the tragedy that happened to the poor five h people will be repeated in them. Such a tragic situation, even once, definitely let them all their lives into nightmare. Chu Rui doesn''t care what others think of him. Even though the last performance made him in the eyes of all people like ghosts and gods, because of the extreme bloody brutality, it was sought by countless people. However, he will not converge or have something about it. Even if there is no festival with the five y-nation people, there is no bad feeling for them. But this competition is a competition, the fighting field is like the battlefield, there is no room for any care. Now that''s the case, do it! He doesn''t have much time to waste on it. The vast mountain, the forest of nuota, is almost limitless. Even if there are maps, with very correct routes, it is estimated that it will take fiveorsix days, which is only a conservative estimate. Chu Rui is in a very urgent time now, and doesn''t want to delay. "Tricky hands, this is a scene, you don''t want to do it. Just give it to us! " Chu Rui was just ready to move, but the hand of God on the side said quietly. Chu Rui was stunned, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "This is the chairman''s original words, and he said let you choose." The hand of God saw Chu Rui, and said another word again. It seems that the last time was really big enough that even the chairman gave direct orders. Although everyone knows what place is here, we still have to do the surface Kung Fu. This is the political sorrow, both as Biao son, but also the archway. I hate to stab you directly, but I still have to laugh in front of you, as if I were more than my brother. Chu Rui''s actions directly pulled the false cover cloth between the state and the state. H will also put pressure on the country to make difficulties when it is not coming to Taiwan. A club country in the District, the chairman will never pay attention to it. But the chairman spoke, and it seems that he is under great pressure.As a Chinese, and since this is his own provocation, Chu Rui must bear. Even if he thinks that he is not wrong, but the world, does not need to be wrong and good, only need to do and not do. "Since it is the chairman, I will listen. But I''ll only give you three minutes. If you can''t make it in three minutes, I''ll do it myself! " Chu Rui said in a cold voice and let the hand of God breathe a sigh of relief. He knows what kind of pressure China is facing now. If Chu Rui still goes his own way, after abusing Japan and abusing country h, then it will not be appropriate for those countries which have been covetously looking at China to find an excuse and take the opportunity to make trouble, without saying about the image of China, and putting pressure on the abused countries together. Fortunately, Chu Rui is more reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1203 Three minutes, only three minutes! They must kill the five y people in front of them in three minutes! God''s hand looks a little fierce, dead looking at the enemy, see their heart straight hair hair hair! MD, who said that the Chinese people are modest and courteous? Out of a demon crafty hand, and now comes a hand like a mad dog! OHMYGOD God, why punish us, let us meet such a team? Five y people are crying in their hearts! 321 The second count is over! Chu Rui''s hands crossed in front of his chest, staring at the front indifferently, without any hands-on action! He didn''t want to delay too much time, and he didn''t want to make it difficult for the chairman. Then compromise, three minutes, if you can''t make sure, then he will solve it. Knowing that time is pressing, so the hand of God dare not delay, with the three people of Xingtian, brazenly launched the offensive! Xing Tian, God''s hand and scattered flower rain, Chu Rui more or less all know their details. But for Liu Shuying, it is unknown. He just knew that Liu Shuying was the second player to be transferred, and once ranked first in the ranking list. However, at this moment, Chu Rui finally saw the horror magic power of Liu Shuying. Almost do not need to sing, just like those powerful boss he faces, a magic bullet appears with a wave of hand, and its power is extremely amazing, magic CD time is no more than 1 second! The five players on the opposite side are facing a magic barrage in just ten seconds. They are tied up and can''t play at all. Chu Rui also suffered from such a situation. In addition to the direct and hard work, there was only a nihilistic effect like the nihilism assassination, which made it ineffective. However, this situation disappeared after Chu Rui got the five element spirit stone, especially the forbidden decoration. Under such circumstances, the assassin player can''t sneak over at all. He is hit by the dense magic bullets twice, reveals his origin, and then retreats in fright. Chu Rui opened the sky eye, swept through Liu Shuying, and immediately detected her basic information! Liu Shuying''s hidden profession is actually the element manipulator. It is frightening to know the seven elements of light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. Moreover, it can combine various elements to form mixed magic, which is extremely ferocious. At present, she can fuse three systems at most, Rao is so, and the magic combined is equivalent to a forbidden curse. The most unexpected thing for Chu Rui is that Liu Shuying is the strongest in spirit. Liu is the strongest in constitution and spirit. The strongest of the four basic attributes is actually in a small team. This NIMA is invincible! Chu Rui doesn''t know whether the player in the whole heaven luck world has the strongest unique attribute, or every war zone has it. None of this matters, though. What''s important is that Liu Shuying''s strength is too fierce. This is definitely a heavy-duty long-range gun, and it''s the kind of unlimited firing. The five players on the opposite side are extremely afraid of Chu Rui. They are afraid that they will rush over and be watched by the big devil. In an instant, death is better than death. Therefore, after the two failed raids at the moment, there is no intention of advancing at all. If you allow a ferocious legal profession to export, it''s easy to hit tons of damage. In this competition, the people of Y are afraid of Chu Rui, so they dare not launch a surprise attack easily. However, under the fierce magic attack of Liu Shuying, there is no way at all. Finally, he is pushed forward by the hand of Xing Tian and God. In less than a minute, he is wiped out! This competition, Chu Rui did not start, scattered flower rain soy sauce. And 80 percent of the DPS (output) comes from Liu Shuying. At the end of the magic profession, the real ferocity will explode. A god level magician can control a battle and destroy a city! This is not a joke! World shaking! After the crafty hand, the hand of God and Xingtian, I didn''t expect that the wizard who collided with Chu Rui and abstained as soon as the individual competition of Wudao assembly appeared, was so ferocious. Its comprehensive strength is close to the top level master like the hand of God, which makes countless people look at it. Looking at the white hand waving the bright staff, it was almost instant magic, as if without money, soon filled a region, dense, people can not move at all. Didn''t you see the helpless look of the thief who was shot twice? Even if NIMA doesn''t need to sense or anything to detect, it''s enough to defeat the sneaking thief. The world howls! China has produced an invincible craftsmen, not to mention, but also the God''s hand, the commander-in-chief of the world''s largest Gang, who cut a trench on the ground with an axe, and now has produced such an invincible magician. You know, after the war of nations begins, a ferocious magician is enough to control a battle. Such a super magician, once given a chance to play, then it is absolutely the nightmare of all enemies! In the last 16, four people, no, to be exact, three people. In one minute, they almost wiped out the enemy without any damage!The world explodes again! At this moment, they know that Huaxia is not only a crafty hand. Other Chinese masters will also let the so-called super elite in their eyes, and turn into a lost dog! After winning the game, Chu Rui made a superficial effort and stepped down with the hand of God. After returning to his position in the war zone, he stood alone with Liu Shuying and scattered flower rain, and then nodded politely with the hand of God. As for Xing Tian, he ignored it directly. Starting the force of void, Chu Rui instantly transferred back to the vast mountains. And then where you were flying, keep going! Another ten hours of crazy flying, straight forward, Chu Rui out of the map, fly a fifth of the distance. Some tired, Chu Rui is back to the dragon city! Offline, eat! After pacifying Liu Shuying, who has hardly seen Chu Rui people many times since he moved here, he went out for a walk with the girls, and Chu Rui returned to his bedroom exhausted. Lying on the big bed that has been separated for a long time, this time, it is not into the game, but into the dreamland. Comfortable sleep a big sleep, wake up, it is nine o''clock the next day! Quickly wash some, and then less than 10 minutes in the table to solve the battle, Chu Rui back to the room, into the game! A flash of light, Chu Rui entered the competition venue! Today is the final eight, and those who enter the top eight are the Chinese theater, the American theater, the D theater, the Japanese theater, the Y war zone, the y-degree theater, the f-zone, and the e-zone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1204 The above eight countries are basically one of the largest countries today! With a large population and developed economy, there are many natural talents. the hand of God is worthy of the hand of God, and that hand is awesome. The draw this time is the weakest of the eight countries D war zone! Y degree theater is the weakest in reality, but it''s a lucky world. As one of the four ancient civilizations, y degree has produced many talents and talents in the long history. These inheritances have made the player''s strength very good. In addition, y degree does not belong to the population base of China, so masters are emerging in endlessly. Therefore, in addition to the Chinese theater and the American theater, y-degree theater can hover between the third and fifth. Of course, this is only relative to the combat effectiveness of the whole theater, not including individual combat effectiveness. If we talk about the current combat effectiveness, y degree theater can''t defeat the Japanese war zone. The two top level masters are bloody cherry blossom and Yuan Zhengshou. In addition to the sword demon Liusheng Saburo, who has fallen into the devil''s way, except Chu Rui, who dares to win, other battle areas, even the United States theater, which also has two top level masters, aolingtian and gene man, is not fully sure. The military power of the war zone of country D is very strong. Unfortunately, it is for this reason that the expeditionary team sent out by the great German country did not even have a top level expert, which was very painful. Chu Rui was asked not to start again! If you have leisure, you can''t be sharp. After making a three minute appointment, I kept watching the end of the game in the back. With the experience of country y last time, this time, five people from country D took Liu Shuying as a key figure to take care of her and rushed to kill her first. However, Liu Shuying only made two moves, a magic deceleration within the ice system, and a magic bombing within the scope of perhaps. In an instant, the five children from country D were beaten up! With the ferocious single DPS of Xingtian and the hand of routan God, none of the five players in country D was close to Liu Shuying''s ten meter range, so they were killed by her magic. Pathetic! Chu Rui returned to the vast mountain again and continued his hard driving. This time, he directly took all the pills he could take, and also used the acceleration talisman. At the same time, he took off his equipment, put all kinds of strange acceleration equipment collected temporarily, and then started the speed increasing skill, and all the way he was soaring. This time it''s really fast. After running for nearly two fifths of the distance in ten hours, there are still two fifths left. I will run again tomorrow. The main reason is that Chu Rui is nauseous and has run out of pills and runes. The speed-up skill is also in the CD. Just right, run tired, go to activities, relax muscles and bones. At present, he is still at level 61. He goes to trouble with those sealed demons and completes the task assigned by Qinglong. At the same time, he is promoted. After checking the map he had marked, Chu Rui found the nearest place. A scroll of returning to the city flew to the nearby city. After running for an hour, he arrived at his destination. Get ready. Chu Rui is in it! It is worthy of being a demon Dharma protector. It is not only very powerful, but also very treacherous. Even though Chu Rui had several pieces of forbidden suit parts and mythical equipment, he was very hard to fight against this demon Dharma protector, which had been sealed for a long time. After a narrow victory, Chu Rui was so tired that he went back to the city to cultivate himself. After more than eight hours'' rest, we have almost reached the Wudao assembly again! This NIMA is so busy every day, this time is really too no sense of existence. Yesterday, China''s war zone swept through the top eight, and the situation was overwhelming. Today, however, luck is not so good. Or, no luck at all. Because, all those who remain are very strong teams. In the Japanese war zone, there are two top level masters, the bloody cherry blossom and Yuan Zhengshou. In addition, Liu shengsanlang, a madman, has two top-notch masters. Even though the soy sauce party with two first-class masters is strong, it can not be underestimated. The United States theater, Ao Ling Tian and gene man, two top level masters, iron man and so on, are also first-class and first-class masters. Their combat effectiveness is very good! Chu Rui didn''t know much about the y-degree theater, but the great Brahman who was the first in y-degree didn''t have much sense of existence at all, but being able to enter the top four was enough to prove its strength. Chu Rui vaguely felt the special energy from the players in the Y degree theater. As for the Chinese war zone, no explanation! The final four, the first World War, the United States versus Japan, lasted for forty-three minutes. Finally, the United States and Japan were completely wiped out, and the Japanese war zone won the final. This time, Chu Rui is seriously watching the game, this is not his original intention changed. For him, whoever wins in these two battlefields will face him and China. However, Chu Rui almost all played with their masters, and didn''t care about anything. But that is not the reason. What really let Chu Rui watch the game is the inexplicable feeling in his heart. The last time we fought the bloody cherry blossom, this guy called out the virtual shadow of the cherry blossom goddess, ready to kill him. Then the cherry blossom goddess had already succumbed to Chu Rui. It''s really fantastic that this fake NIMA wants to kill the master of the Lord. Because the cherry blossom goddess has planted the seeds of spiritual suggestion to the blood cherry blossom''s psychic power. Every time she uses her cherry blossom energy, she will make the hint increase by one point. In the end, it will be like a cult brainwashing that makes Chu Rui occupy her mind and brain and become her master. Of course, this is not to turn her into a machine, just like the evil contract with the cherry blossom goddess, which is totally unfair. She was a slave, mainly Chu Rui. Chu Rui is the center of everything. There is no so-called human rights. It''s impossible for the bloody cherry blossom to become like that, but at that time, Chu Rui will have a great influence on her. Even if Chu Rui''s orders are not carried out as unconditionally as the cherry blossom goddess, he will not refuse so much.At the end of the first game, Japan won by a narrow margin! At the beginning of the second game, China war zone vs y degree theater! It is almost the consensus of most people in the world that China has reached the top of the war zone and won individual and Team Championships under the leadership of Chu Rui. However, the world has no absolute, no one can say what will happen until the end. In this regard, Chu Rui didn''t want to say anything more. He spoke with the facts. Y-degree theater is weak, but that''s just the surface. Chu Rui can feel two of the five players in the y-degree theater, and his body contains special energy. Perhaps not strong, but it is very mysterious, powerful! It seems that it''s no accident that we can break into the top four! Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, and the powerful momentum suddenly rolled away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1205 People do not move, momentum first! As a master, for the control of momentum, it is necessary to have! Momentum, for ordinary people, is a very ethereal thing, however, this does not mean that it does not exist. As a killer, Chu Rui is most qualified to experience. Even those who have only learned the ordinary Sanda fighting, and those who have such ostentatious airs as taekwondo and karate, but as long as they struggle all the year round, they will develop their own momentum unconsciously. Such momentum, for ordinary people, is very sharp, but for experts, it is ridiculous. Some ordinary killers are just able to do some tricks and embroider legs, and then because he often kills people, he is stained with blood and death. Therefore, they will also have the kind of look at you, is to let you have a viper to stare at, palpitation and trembling feeling. As a killer, Chu Rui is most impressed by such an experience. At the beginning of his life, the murderous spirit emanated from his body, even with the most peaceful eyes, but those ordinary people would still be scared by him. This changed after he assassinated the Secretary of state of state M. That war was the peak battle, the most brilliant moment in his assassination career. In the face of countless experts and modern fully armed to the teeth of the special forces forces surrounded, his spiritual well-being. At the most critical moment, he successfully assassinated the target and finally escaped from the chaos. The measure of a top master is not to see how powerful his momentum and strength is, but to see whether he can perfectly control the momentum and strength, so that he can be relaxed. Chu Rui now looks like a normal person. He is full of momentum. He can take it in and let it go if he wants. This is the starting point for a killer. The real most powerful killer is not how cruel you are, but how you are stabbed by you when the target is completely unconscious. And you, pay a very small price, it''s like getting up and buying breakfast, running, by the way, killing him. Then do what you want! After entering the heaven luck, Chu Rui contacted many NPC masters, especially the boss who had a bad heart! Each time can let him withstand the suppression of momentum, continuous baptism, make his control of momentum more perfect. Killing people in the game is common. Even in the real world, it''s normal for people who don''t dare to kill a chicken to kill a person in it. The people who were killed are not the real people who killed them. In this way, there is no psychological burden. What''s more, it''s a virtual battle. There won''t be any sensual or visual stimulation on the body. Some are just a series of virtual damage numbers. However, Chu Rui is different. Every time he kills, he will consciously regard that person as the one who really died at his own hand. Because for him, years of understanding, let him understand that there is no second choice in life. It was in this mentality that he killed more and more people, especially those who went to Japan twice to kill him, which made him boundless and violent. As soon as the negative effect of the tyranny on the forbidden side of complete evolution is affected, it erupts completely. Last time, if it was not for the help of scattered flower rain and Liu Shuying, Chu Rui had almost fallen into boundless karma and fell into the evil way. Cold, violent, cold, cruel Enough to make a normal person completely lose the fighting spirit, even scared into an idiot momentum is released by Chu Rui, mercilessly towards the opposite five y degree people crush and go. Y stands in front of the player in name. The first thing to bear the brunt was to feel Chu Rui''s ferocious momentum. All of a sudden, his whole body trembled, his eyes showed a color of fear, and his legs were soft and almost collapsed. "Amitabha, the sea of suffering is boundless, looking back is shore!" Suddenly, a Buddhist trumpet sounded. Standing behind the Vatican, a kind-hearted player stepped out slowly, took off the hat on his head, took off his cape, and revealed his body shape. Nima, what''s the situation? Many people were staring at the y-degree man, and no one could think that the man who was hiding in his cloak from the beginning of the martial arts meeting was actually wearing a cassock! Yes, it is the cassock, the cassock worn by Buddhists! Looking at the monk with nine ring scars on the top of his bald head, his hands clasped together, and he recited the name of Buddha, all of them were astonished. Nima, is there a monk in this game? Everyone has a little Spartan, which is a real pain in the neck. Chu Rui''s mouth convulsed violently, looking at the monk in front of him, speechless in an instant. However, it did not mean to underestimate, but looked dignified. Because, the monk''s step, a Buddhist name, is to take his momentum, so that the people behind him, not affected by the momentum of Chu Rui. Can face down churui momentum of the crush, but also does not change color, is absolutely super strong enemy. "Who is coming?" Chu Rui asked in a deep voice. The one who showed his true face had a top level master who was qualified to let Chu Rui ask questions in person."I''m a monk wandering around the clouds and wild cranes. I''m not obsessed with the world of mortals. My name has long been forgotten. You can call me Wudao Wipe, how does it look like a Hong Kong film dialogue? "Enlightenment? What have you learned? " He asked with a sharp, sharp mouth. "What I have learned is the blissful road. I have escaped from the world of mortals. I have climbed into the paradise world as early as possible to find my Buddha and escape from the sea of misery." With a ceremony, the Taoist monk looks solemn and solemn. He looks like a Buddha, just like a reincarnated Buddha. "Blissful Avenue? Very good! In this case, then I will help you to ascend to the paradise as early as possible to find your Buddha and your Buddhist kingdom. You''re welcome! " Chu Rui sneered and said. "I don''t have enough practice, and I can''t enter the Buddhist kingdom and achieve the right results. Benefactor has fallen out of the evil way. It''s a merit to see me help you out of the sea of misery. Amitabha The monk clapped his hands together again and said in a loud voice. "Is it? That depends on your ability! It depends on whether you have treated me first or I have surpassed you first! " Chu Rui''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly his anger rose, which made the monk''s face pale. Only one person behind him could look as usual. The others, even Mahatma Brahman, were as silent as a quail. Nothing else, Chu Rui''s violent spirit increases the killing intention is really too terrible, and the integration of the negative energy of the forbidden side, it is absolutely not that these are only the second and third class existence can resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1206 "Amitabha, the benefactor''s obsession is too deep and his intention to kill is too heavy. He has already been plagued by karma. I advise you to turn back and convert as soon as possible. Only in this way can he get the road and be honored in the paradise of Buddhism. " Excited by Chu Rui''s murderous spirit, the Taoist monk suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. However, he is not so easy to defeat the existence of the whole body a shock, vaguely as if the body out of a golden awn. His appearance is solemn, just like the Buddha in the world. His voice is Hong Lang, just like Hong Zhong Da Lu. "A little bit of a way! But if that''s the case, I can''t help it! " The momentum of the enhanced version was blocked again, and churui''s eyes narrowed. "Since the benefactor is obstinate, I have no choice but to defend the way by the devil, and return the world to a brilliant world!" The monk is no longer playing virtual, he is ready to start. "Ha ha ha..." Chu Rui couldn''t help but laugh wildly. The terrible laughter broke through the clouds and shook the sky. "Good, a good guardian. So today, I want to see how you are to eliminate the devil and defend the way, and how you have transformed me! " Chu Rui spread his hands, and the forbidden blade and dragon dagger appeared in his hands. When he got the weapon, Chu Rui''s anger soared again and became a god of killing who brought endless fear, despair and death! "Buddha said," who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell All actions are like dreams and illusions, dreams and electricity. We should observe them like this! " The monk recites the Vajra Sutra and Buddha''s verse, and then he is golden and generous. "Whoever stands in the way of Laozi''s progress will be merciless! If it is a God, it will kill God; if it is a Buddha, it will kill it. Those who hinder me will die Chu Rui roared, and the clouds stirred and aroused the boundless anger. A decisive and murderous spirit rushed between heaven and earth, and went straight to the monk. "Those who see my body will develop Bodhisattva, those who hear my name will break away from evil and practice good; those who hear my Dharma will gain great wisdom; those who know my mind will become Buddhas! The fire of Buddha''s anger will not move the king to show his respect! " In an instant, the monk changed from a benevolent Buddha to a King Kong with angry eyes. In a flash, a light from the sky was projected onto the monk. In the void, it was as if there were bursts of Sanskrit singing, and the chanting of scriptures became stronger and stronger. "Hum..." Suddenly, a phantom appeared in the air, with three heads and six arms. It was in a state of angry eyes. Holding magic weapons such as Vajra Huijian, Vajra pestle, Vajra magic wand, diamond wheel and other magic weapons, overlooking Chu Rui, which exudes endless ferocity. "Don''t move the king? What a immovable king It is said that when the Buddha is angry, he becomes the Immortal King of the Ming Dynasty. He kills the evil and destroys the evil and kills all the evils. Today, Laozi is here to have a look. What''s wrong with the legendary immovable king and the incarnation of the fury of the Tathagata. " In the face of thousands of feet of immovable king king, under the terrible momentum and pressure, many people have fallen to their knees. In particular, the five Japanese people, especially yuanzhengshou, recited the Scriptures orally and kept cutting their heads. Japanese people not only worship their mythological civilization, but also believe in Buddhism. For such a wolf race as them, the most powerful force of the immovable king is naturally the primary reverence target. This scene has been seen by many people in 3D or even IMAX movies. Although it is extremely lifelike, it is almost real compared with the current situation, which is far from real. This terrible power is enough to suppress everything without moving the Ming king. However, they just saw Chu Rui dare to start. This is totally beyond their expectation, even imagination. "Demon, let me surpass you The king of the Ming Dynasty was holding a King Kong Hui sword. Seeing Chu Rui kill him, the fierce anger suddenly turned him into an angry King Kong and cut him down with a fierce sword. "Put on airs! Don''t say you are not really immovable Ming king, even if it is true, dare to block in front of Laozi, according to kill not wrong Heaven and earth, only me! Death to those who stand in my way Chu Rui roared violently. He started the waves, the clouds burst, and suddenly the sky was dark. Heaven and earth, only me! This is what Sakyamuni said at the beginning, but today it is said in the mouth of Chu Rui. What he is facing is the most powerful Vajra in Buddhism, the immovable king of Buddha''s anger. Chu Rui opened the "power of despair" without a second word, sacrificing level 62 (one level higher after killing a demon Dharma protector) in exchange for a 100 fold increase in total attribute. "Kill..." A fierce roar, really is the wind and cloud color change, the sun and the moon are not bright. At the moment, Chu Rui''s violent spirit in his heart was aroused again. With all his increasing power, Chu Rui has already become a world shaking and killing God who can compete with the immovable king king. Cut God Split It''s a place where A dagger out, the mountains and rivers collapse, the sun and the moon urge, the Earth destroyed. The ultimate strike, which sparkles the eyes of countless people, is like a peerless sword, which is wildly welcomed by the King Kong Hui sword. "Blow it up for me!" With the wind and clouds surging, Chu Rui turned into a monster, shaking the king of immovable Ming with the power of mole ants. He was fierce and resolute, and had unlimited killing intention.With Chu Rui''s 100% support without leaving any spare force, the forbidden blade''s cutting heaven and earth resisted the King Ming King''s King Kong Hui sword with indestructible force. "Jump..." Chu Rui''s extraordinary strength and indomitable belief made churui''s potential explode completely, and the solid stones with petrochemical energy in his body were constantly collapsing, and the energy sealed in his body was constantly released. With the support of terrifying energy and belief, the energy of cutting heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense and violent. Under Chu Rui''s violent roar, the King Kong Hui sword is broken! "Shua..." With the power of terror enough to cut off the sky and tear the earth, the energy slash continued to advance, and the fierce chop hit on the neck of the immovable King Zun. The light of the monster was shining, and the three heads of the emperor were cut off in an instant! "Poof..." When the huge Dharma body disappears, the monk should even spit out a mouthful of blood. "The devil is so powerful that it deserves to be called the devil of the world I will do what is right for heaven today and remove this great harm for the world Buddha said: I do not go to hell, who will go to hell! Amitabha The Tao of Buddhist monks is the way of bliss. Like all Buddhists in the world, they hope to break away from the world of mortals and worldly life, and enter the paradise and enter the Buddhist kingdom. After being defeated by Chu Rui, he was unable to fight again. But his Tao made him play all his life. This is his burning his life and soul out of a blow, the purpose is to kill Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1207 There are three thousand Daofa, each of which has its own unique features! Everyone''s way is different. Even if the same road, but different people will come out of the road will be different! The way of the monk, the way of bliss! In order to achieve this goal, he must understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and accumulate merits and virtues at the same time, because in this way, he thinks that he can become the paradise and enter the Buddhist kingdom as soon as possible. Therefore, he believes that Chu Rui is a world-shaking demon, and his anger is the best proof. So he wanted to kill Chu Rui in order to gain great merit and enter the Buddhist kingdom. Any price he pays for this purpose is worth it. Therefore, he did not hesitate to burn his vitality and soul. And Chu Rui''s way is absolutely invincible. He firmly believes that he is absolutely invincible. No matter who dares to block in front of him, he will destroy the withered sword spirit. No matter who the enemy is, the blocker, die! It is the God who kills the God and the Buddha destroys the devil. Even if he did not move the Ming king, he killed the same. Both monk Wu Dao and Chu Rui are trying to stick to their own way of self without any reason and thoroughly implement it. Such a person, such a heart, such awareness and such action, are the real strong ones. That''s the way to the top. "Hum..." In the sky where the king had just disappeared, there were bursts of Sanskrit again, and this time with endless Buddha light. Mahayana Tathagata? Seeing the huge body Zun, Chu Rui suddenly took a cold breath. Buddhism is supreme, status is equal to Taoism supreme Lao Tzu! In the era when Pangu God died and Hongjun Taoist disappeared, sage was the strongest. Between heaven and earth, sages are remote. There are only a few great religions with saints. Renjiao: Laozi! Elucidation: Yuanshi Tianzun! Jiejiao: Tongtian Taoist! Buddhism: guide, zhunti Daoist! As well as the demon family supreme: Nuwa Niang! All of these people should be regarded as Taoism, because although they have no way to go, they all belong to Hongjun Taoist. All these people can be regarded as the disciples of Hongjun Taoist. Of course, Hongjun Taoist represents the way of heaven, and they are also the disciples of the way of heaven. Laozi, the original God of Hermeneutics and Tongtian daoren of jiejiao all belong to the yuan God of Pangu. Although the established sects are different, they all belong to Taoism. For various reasons, Laozi was named the originator of Taoism. However, Jieyin and zhunti established their own Buddhism in the west, and their doctrines are quite different from Taoism. Although Nuwa Niang, as a demon family, has great merits in making people by kneading the earth, so she becomes a saint. According to the list of deities, the Mahayana Tathagata was a disciple of Amitabha Buddha. Later, after the two great sages retired, he took charge of Buddhism and became the Mahayana Buddha! Now, the Buddhist monk, burning his own life and soul, gambling on his faith and everything, even called the Mahayana Buddha! Grass! Chu Rui is a little messy in a moment. Does NIMA have to face? In the air, the towering sun Buddha Buddha is solemn, kind-hearted, holding flower fingers in his hand, which frightens the heaven. "Evil barrier, don''t you come back?" The Tathagata opened his mouth, and the Buddha''s voice was singing, and the sky was filled with bursts of Sanskrit. "Go to NIMA, whether you are immovable king or Mahayana Tathagata! Those who dare to stand in my way will be killed! " Chu Rui''s eyes were red, and his anger soared, and a stream of black gas came out of him. The whole body of the forbidden suit parts constantly vibrate, seems to feel the great pressure, suddenly released a strong energy, arch guard Chu Rui. Especially on the forbidden side, the light flowed around, and the power inside burst out. It absorbed the endless negative energy of the evil thousand faced beast, and directly turned into the hazy black gas of death, protecting Chu Rui, and competing with the Buddha light of the Mahayana Buddha. "Be stubborn, and repent at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain." The Tathagata Buddha felt the terrible violence and negative energy of Chu Rui. Without saying a word, he stretched out his right hand in the shape of a flower finger and covered it directly. The world trembled, and suddenly an earthquake sounded like a natural disaster at the end of the day. The hand of the Mahayana Tathagata, which is as high as ten thousand feet, is so huge that, coupled with his peerless power, the sea river shifts and the mountains and rivers break apart in an instant. If it wasn''t for the special scene built for the competition, I''m afraid that the venue of the world of fortune would have collapsed, and I don''t know how many people would be killed and injured. "Kill those who stand in my way Under the absolute pressure, Chu Rui burst out of absolute potential. He is like a peerless demon God. His fierce power is shocking and his evil spirit is amazing. The whole body is covered with endless black gas, just like a real devil, competing with Buddha. "Bang..." The huge pressure of the Buddha''s palm made Chu Rui break through the limit. Under the super pressure, Chu Rui''s blood and meridians changed one after another, but when his body was about to collapse. All of a sudden, the solid state of the energy of the rotating rock burst open, and all the sealed energy was broken under the huge pressure of this moment! "Roar..."Chu Rui roared violently. The devil was powerful and fierce. A roar shatters the sky and the earth. "Ding, for unknown reasons, your body has changed!" "Ding, for unknown reasons, your total attribute has increased by 10000 times!" "Ding, due to unknown reasons, your forbidden blade''s additional skill ''forbidden chop'' is activated. You can use it!" Chu Rui''s reason was completely destroyed, even in the most critical time, he also maintained more or less rational, but this moment, it is completely no longer exist. In his eyes, there was only the huge Buddha''s palm that was falling down constantly, and The Buddha, who looks down on him from above, is the Tathagata Buddha! I''m not happy. I''m extremely upset! Chu Rui was very upset that someone looked down on him, and looked down on him in the high altitude. Even if the other side is the Mahayana Buddha, it can''t be! Raise your hand, a special energy rhythm appears, just as if it is combined with the beating of the heart! Outside, a scene of doomsday! There are thousands of Buddhist lights and Sanskrit sounds in the sky. The ground is covered with black gas, and the flame is towering! However, as one of the protagonists of the war between God and devil, Chu Rui is empty and clear. His heart, has long been feeling the pulse that belongs to that special but also resembles with his own heart and soul. He feels it, understands it and merges it. The forbidden suit parts on his body are constantly shaking, and a unique unique energy suddenly appears, constantly integrating into Chu Rui''s body, integrating the energy in his body, and then injecting into the forbidden blade! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1208 "My grass, what''s the situation with NIMA? That''s too much "Invincible, truly invincible!" "It''s too fake. Ten thousand grass mud horses. Is this NIMA a a science fiction movie or a myth movie? " "What did I see? A moment ago, there was no moving King Zun. Now it''s Tathagata Buddha? This NIMA''s y-man, how much is it? If so, why do you play soy sauce "Your sister, even if y degree is the birthplace of Buddhism, don''t be too fake? The Ming king and the Tathagata can both summon. Is NIMA''s system alive "There is no solution. Every master of NIMA can summon, and every one is a God. What do we do? What can we do? I don''t want to go to NIMA''s crap! " "It''s really exciting. The Tathagata is fighting with the Geshi devil? Grass, it''s a hundred times more beautiful than laushizi''s special effects. Is there wood? " "Is this the world martial arts convention team competition? Has the Mahayana come out? And the craftsmen are as good as a super villain. Grass, it''s bloody. What time is NIMA''s? " "It blinds Laozi''s 24K titanium eyes!" "Absolutely invincible. Is there anything else in the world that we mix with? " "The end of the world, NIMA had better destroy the earth." "Bump man? The NIMA monster appears. That idiot got the gear and NIMA didn''t change. What''s the plane? " The ferocious performance of the Buddhist monk and Chu Rui immediately shocked the world. Looking at the big sun Buddha on the screen and Chu Rui, a lot of people are covered with black lines. This NIMA is just like a TV series? However, they did not know how terrible this scene was. It seems that the sun and the moon are out of light, mountains and rivers are shifting, and the ground bed is breaking. It is not a big disaster, but it is really happening. If they are in the scene, not to mention that these frighten their excrement and urine airflow, even if it is mixed in the momentum of the two, it is enough to make them instantly turn into powder. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." Chu Rui closed his eyes, feeling the soul sublimation of the kind of indescribable feeling, heart beat and that special pulse, completely integrated into one. "Master "King!" "Boyi test!" "Master "Crafty hands!" "Crafty hands!" "Brother Chu!" "Xiao Rui!" "Brother trickster!" "Chu Rui!" "Sharp!" Ear side, Chu Rui heard a variety of calls. There are purple thunder unicorn, nine tail fox, Daji, evil thousand face beast, star prince, lianyue, Su Meimei, Qin Yue, Tian''er, Liu Shuying, Sao, Cheng Xiaofei Everybody, they''re shouting at him! Special pulse movement, enhanced! Chu Rui can feel, these are from the parts of his forbidden suit, convey the voice of his heart! Forbidden wing''s spirit purple thunder Unicorn! The Nine Tailed Fox of forbidden decoration! Forbidden face, evil beast! Heaven star and moon of forbidden heart! And, because of the particularity of the chain of stars and moons, Su Meimei and other women who have been absorbed by Chu Rui! All the existing souls attached to the forbidden suit were connected with Chu Rui at that moment, and their voice was conveyed to Chu Rui''s heart. "Hum..." Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, the forbidden blade in his hand was already unconsciously turned into a light blade full of hazy brilliance. Chu Rui saw for the first time that the seven seven star gems on the forbidden blade reacted. They are not decoration, but just that Chu Rui did not have the ability to open them before. The Seven Star gems emit a strong light, and the opposite big dipper stars in the sky - Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang! At the same time, it brightens up, and the seven stars radiate the power of the seven stars and pour into the Seven Star gems on the forbidden blade. Ban Break And Cut... " Looking at the more and more big sun Tathagata hand, Chu Rui can even clearly see the hand lines in his palm. The forbidden blade, which had accumulated all his things, was ready to go. Chu Rui screamed madly and waved his right hand fiercely. The ultimate energy condensed on the forbidden blade was immediately sprinkled by him without reservation, turning into a small streamer, which exploded. Compared with the ferocious chopping of heaven and earth, the cutting length of the hundred meters, the forbidden chopping is simply weak and explosive, which is pitiful. After Chu Rui wielded the forbidden chop, he found that the energy of the forbidden chop was only 30 cm, which was the length of the forbidden blade. Moreover, the shape of the dagger is a complete forbidden blade. Even the handle of the dagger has not changed at all. An energy chop of less than 30 cm! One is a huge palm covering tens of thousands of kilometers!The difference between the two is even greater than that between the giant elephant and the mole ant. However, to everyone''s surprise, the contrast against the heaven is the result of the adverse weather. The extremely ferocious Giant Buddha''s palm tilted down, as if to destroy heaven and earth. If this hand is firmly covered, then the whole area covered will definitely be destroyed. Exquisitely carved out as like as two peas, the sharp and sharp attack that Chu Rui released is a suck like a blade of attack. But the world is always so wonderful. This small and insignificant energy dagger directly pierces the Buddha''s palm when it comes into contact with the huge Buddha''s palm. It''s like a magic weapon inserted into tofu, which is called a light and simple. See this scene, everybody''s face that calls a wonderful. This NIMA is like a mouse that makes a cat pregnant with his baby, and an ant makes an elephant stronger. "Heaven and earth, I am the only one. Those who dare to stand in the way are gods killing gods, Buddha slaughtering Buddhas, demons killing demons and Demons destroying demons! " Chu Rui''s extremely violent roar seems to have felt Chu Rui''s idea and belief. The energy small dagger formed by the forbidden chop can run faster and faster. In just three or four seconds, it penetrated the Buddha''s palm which was at least hundreds of meters thick, and shot it hard at the Buddha. "Shua..." A streamer passed by, and Chu Rui clearly felt the energy. The small dagger directly penetrated the forehead of the Tathagata Buddha in a resolute posture, and shot through his eyebrows and penetrated his head. "Ah Who else? " The body shape of the Tathagata slowly disappeared and disappeared under the incredible blow of Chu Rui. Chu Rui shakes the forbidden wing. Under the package of endless black gas, it seems as if it has been demonized. Standing in the air, overlooking the vast land, issued an extreme roar, shocked the world, startled the endless echo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1209 "Ding, the Chinese war zone won, and advanced to the finals!" The system prompt sound, Chu Rui''s vision changed, and then returned to the arena. In his confrontation with the Buddha of Dayi, the violent momentum and energy were raging, and all the people in the same stage, including the monks who summoned the Buddha, were all shocked into powder. Therefore, he is now standing on the arena by himself in the absolute position of winner. All the growth status of Chu Rui has not disappeared at this time. Even if the energy is wasted, it is now the end of the strong force. However, the forbidden side is still in the state of self-protection. The terror of black air has not disappeared. In addition, the extremely fierce and violent expression of Chu Rui makes all people shiver and shudder. Now they know what it is like to face Chu Rui today. It''s not much. If they are in the same kind of confrontation, what will they be? Oh Don''t say they, even the hand of God and other top level masters are directly killed in the rest of the wave. They go, and they are estimated that even if they don''t have this opportunity to feel, they will be killed in a moment. It''s so scary to be a tricky hand! Chu Rui has no idea about the idea of the outside world and does not want to know. He ran out of energy and could not recover in a short time. Most importantly, his state is going to disappear. The negative effects of the desperate force have been exchanged for 100 times the full-scale growth rate, and it is now time to repay this and use the power that does not belong to itself. Grade 62, it''s almost all gone. However, Chu Rui didn''t care about it. To be exact, he has no sense at all at this moment. After killing the shadow of Buddha in the big day, the pride contained in the chest, the overbearing spirit in the heart and the pride in the bone inspired the deep imprinted in the soul, which has long been deeply rooted into the extreme way. The big day of death is like the shadow of Buddha, even if it is only the shadow of the void. It also makes Chu Rui stride over a big step, a higher level, a higher level and a higher level for his own way. What is the murderer? Even if you kill tens of millions, you are just a butcher! What is invincible, what is this absolute invincible? However, he is now the God killer, the Buddha destroyer! Kill God and kill Buddha! Virtual shadow is just the beginning. One day, he will achieve real killing God Out Buddha! At that time, it was the real sky and the earth, only I was the only one who was the real absolute Yeah None Enemy! "Ding, your special state has disappeared, the body is strengthened and fixed, and the effect of increasing the whole attribute by 10000 times disappears!" "Ding, the blade of prohibition opens the nihilism ''forbidden cutting (incomplete)''" "Ding, your level will be cut down all because you use the power of despair to maximize!" "Ding, since you are zero, you will be forced to be sent back to novice village!" White light flash, Chu Rui is forced to send back to novice village! As a result of the previous first war, Chu Rui stimulated his absolute potential, which led to a great loss of body and spirit. After the increase, he immediately fell into a coma and was directly forced to kick off the line by the system. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Rui''s consciousness came back. Hazy open eyes, a slight move, is to feel the pain of the whole body, and the brain is to tear the general, Chu sharp almost fainted past. "Ah, Xiaorui, you wake up!" Chu Rui''s movement let the next guard his Qin Yue wake up, looking at Chu Rui who opens his eyes, and says happily. "Water, water..." Churui opened his cracked lips and made a faint voice. "Good, good." Qin Yue touched Chu Rui''s cheek gently, and rose to pour him a glass of water and served him to drink. After drinking three glasses of water, Chu Rui stopped. Feel the body, it is really bad. He has inspired his potential and over exploited his potential. It has caused great damage to the body. This is just easy, with his abnormal physique, it will be good in a short time. However, even if the body is an inexhaustible treasure, it can also be mined in accordance with the rules and regulations. If the damaged foundation, then the treasure collapsed, and nothing. Chu Rui is in a similar situation. It seems that it is collecting a palace made of gold. If it comes from top to bottom, a little bit, then all the gold is yours. However, you want to open the hard stones directly used as the foundation. Even if it is mined, then without the foundation, the palace collapses, which makes you unable to get the gold is small, and it may have to be buried alive. Chu Rui had done so in such a way that it was extremely dangerous. If he had not been killed and his constitution was really too good, maybe the brain wave would be damaged directly, and he could not wake up or become an idiot. It''s a miracle to wake up awake now. "How long have I been in a coma?"Chu Rui asked Qin Yue to support him on the bed, took a deep breath, and asked slowly after he felt less pain. "Three days and three nights!" Qin Yue looked at Chu Ruina''s pale face with a slight red eye. "That final?" Chu Rui was stunned, and immediately thought of the final of the martial arts and Taoism group match. If he did not attend, would not the Chinese war zone lose without war? "Be assured, because the last race site was badly damaged. So put the final in five days. There are two days left, don''t worry. " Seeing Chu Rui some of the dazed appearance, Qin Yue is afraid that he is in the tangle of self blame, and said hurriedly. "That''s OK, that''s fine!" Chu was relieved. If China failed because he did not fight, and still lost to Japan. Then he can''t swallow that tone. Now, fortunately, there is no such situation. No matter what the reason, losing is losing. China can lose to anyone, but it can not belong to Japan, the first-class rod. "What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you! " Qin Yue wiped the sweat of Chu Rui''s forehead, and asked softly. "Whatever you want, it''s better to have some porridge." Chu Rui slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, a light smile. "Come in a minute!" Qin Yue covered the quilt for Chu Rui and went out quietly. Leaning on the bed, Chu Rui echoed what happened the previous day. Just before it started, the door was pushed open. Su Meimei, Cheng Xiaofei, SA, sweet son, scattered flower rain, Liu Shuying, Ni xing''er, Guan Yi Han, mu rouer, Xiao falling rain, Xiao defoliating All here! Listen to this wave of women surprise scream, Chu Ruina just some retreat headache, again floating up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1210 After lying in bed for several hours again, Chu Rui felt that he could move his hands and feet. With the help of the girls, he went down to the garden and took a breath of fresh air. Back home, after eating the porridge carefully prepared by Qin Yue, he returned to his room again. Seeing that Chu Rui was ok, everyone was relieved. Chu Rui will all people back to their room, the rest of the rest, the game to play games. Then he put on his helmet and entered the game. A flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the game. Back to the novice village again, looking at the familiar and strange scenery, Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a while, feeling a little light egg pain. This time is different from the previous one. The last time was because the evil thousand faced beast was influenced by despair, so he used the force of despair unavoidably in order to die with the enemy. This time, however, it was quite different. Chu Rui wanted to stick to his own way and chose to do whatever he wanted. The different mood makes him feel different at the moment. Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t feel the beauty of this paradise again. This time, churui didn''t want to miss it. Through the wolf plain, through the shrem woodland, standing by the crocodile pool for a long time Chu Rui walked through the place where he had left his footprints one by one, and recalled the memory of that time as a newcomer who had just entered the struggle. Now it seems that how precious it is. There is no way to go back in life. When you remember the past, you will have been changed. Even if you insist on yourself and stick to your heart, but time goes by, people can''t be the original person who is complete. Everyone will grow up and experience something. This short period of less than a year, Chu Rui''s experience, destined that he could not return to the original indifferent to the world, just hide himself, indifferent to fame and wealth. Standing in front of crocodile pool for a long time, Chu Rui thought a lot. For a long time just a faint sigh, between the look of nostalgia and confusion disappeared, that resolute and indifferent look back on his face. After entering the lost mine, Chu Rui finished the copy as fast as possible, up to level 10. This time, it is not as good luck as the last time. The attribute points of level 62 and the reward after transfer have been removed. But the good news is that for the first time, the properties preserved by the chain of stars and moons are still calculable, and have become fixed attributes of attributes. However, Chu Rui also found that he was astonished to see his own attributes column, all aspects of the attributes and resistance unexpectedly skyrocketed n large section. Feeling the energy in his body that has been completely released, Chu Rui was relieved, but also some doubts. This is not the first time he has thought about it. The solid seal energy in his body is not just in the game world. In the real world, he picked up a small life several times because of the sudden power of the energy stone in his body. Chu Rui is very clear that he absolutely has a secret, and it is very deep and mysterious. Thinking of the special feeling of facing the Buddha''s palm, which was full of energy, Chu Rui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. At that time, he really entered a kind of realm. He threw everything away and threw everything away. In his eyes, only the Buddha''s palm and the Tathagata Buddha''s special state were left. Heaven and earth have nothing to do with him, and everything in the world has nothing to do with him. It''s the ultimate concentration. The Spider Queen Elise was pushed down for the third time, and Chu Rui rose to level 10. The absolute overlord of the former novice village, the most powerful Queen of spider clan, has become a copy boss in her infancy. In her tragic life, she has no chance of promotion. I''m afraid that any spider that can crush a common spider is useless. This is where Chu Rui made his fortune. The forbidden blade in his hand is a gift from the queen of spiders, which was picked up by their ancestors of spiders. Unfortunately, the clansmen of all ages are too rubbish to be unsealed. In the end, it was cheap Chu Rui. Forbidden blade? Looking at the fallen Spider Queen Elise''s body, holding the forbidden blade in his hand, Chu Rui suddenly remembered something. Open the system prompt bar! "Ding, your special state has disappeared, your body is strengthened and fixed, and the total attribute increase is 10000 times, and the effect disappears!" "Ding, the forbidden blade opens the void skill" forbidden chopping (incomplete)! " Forbidden blade opens the next skill! The penultimate skill of the forbidden blade, which was used to defeat the virtual shadow of the Tathagata Buddha, has never been able to open. It''s forbidden to cut! I thought that I used all the energy and everything in my body as a supply. I gave the forbidden blade and used the skill of forbidden chop. We should know that at the beginning, his body alienation was infinitely strengthened, and his total attribute increased by 10000 times after the strength of despair. It''s so ferocious that it''s beyond words. In such a state, Chu Rui used the forbidden chop, combined with the power of the stars of the Big Dipper, and cut out a small and insignificant energy chop. It is the tiny and inestimable energy light dagger under the Buddha''s palm, but it directly pierces the Buddha''s palm hundreds of meters thick, and then directly stabs the Buddha''s forehead, directly penetrates his head, and defeats its virtual shadow.It''s not necessary to say how powerful the forbidden chopping is to defeat and kill the shadow of the great sage Sun Wukong. Even though Chu Rui had played an extraordinary role of 10000% at the beginning, he realized that even if it was only incomplete, it would not damage its position in Chu Rui''s heart. After opening the attribute bar of forbidden blade, Chu Rui looked down all the way, and found that there was basically no change in the effect. However, the ability of cutting forbidden blade, which was previously a question mark, was turned on. [active skill] forbidden chopping (incomplete): the nihilistic skill gathers all the essence, Qi and spirit. With the help of the power of the stars of the Big Dipper, a blow against the sky is enough to kill everything, crush it into powder and shake it into nothingness. Specific damage: unknown! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time: unknown! Chu Rui: Does NIMA have a shorter introduction to kengda than this? unknown! unknown! Unknown Unknown, NIMA. Unknown! Originally, he wanted to see how rebellious Chu Rui was. He was so disappointed that he almost had a tendency to revenge the society. Forget it, it''s nothing! In the heart entangled for a long time, Chu Rui finally took a deep breath and suppressed the nausea in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1211 No matter how pitiful the introduction of the forbidden chop is, it still can''t cover up the ferocity of its original sharp strike! For the cutting off of Chu! Interdiction skills are so strong, this is a higher level of nihilism than interdiction skills, of course, there is nothing to say. Cutting the sky and the earth will cut off the shadow of the immovable king of Buddhism. However, the forbidden cutting will extinguish the shadow of the Buddhist master dari Tathagata! How against the weather is this? Chu Rui didn''t want to say any more. He put away the forbidden blade, took out the scroll that could be used and returned to the dragon city. With the women said, and then supply a little, a void force, back to the vast mountain before the position left, control the red blood magic sword, continue to drive. Walking and stopping, Chu Rui flew wildly for a day. Finally, he finished the journey on the map. "Ding, you enter the dangerous area of SSS manggulin!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to squint. SSS dangerous area, the sound is so familiar! At the beginning, when he was still weak, he once stepped into the dangerous area of SSS, which left a deep impression on him. At the beginning, he had two treasures, the book of death and the ring of dragon spirit, but he was struggling in it. Just two steps forward, the second boss almost let him die there. If it was not for the tomb keeper who had been guarding the tomb of gods and demons, he was seduced by his delicious food to give him a mysterious seal script, which inspired the dragon spirit of the purple dragon in the Dragon Spirit ring to protect him and open up space for him to appear. It is estimated that Chu Rui is not deleted, or is still in it. SSS dangerous area, absolutely not for fun. Chu Rui understood what the three s represented, which represented the extreme danger. It was the place where ten people died without life. At the beginning, Chu Rui only took two steps, two steps, even though there were basically dark creatures in it and had the restraint of the book of death. Those monsters did him less than one tenth of the damage, and he only took two steps. The second boss, the lava monster, has already driven him to the end. However, Chu Rui is different now. He has become very powerful. However, he did not have much confidence in the extremely Yin place. Gods and demons were once so unattainable and awe inspiring. However, now Chu Rui slaughtered fewer demons? Not long ago, he killed the shadow of the immovable king and the Tathagata Buddha! For him, perhaps for the real gods and demons, the power is still weak enough. But this is not always the case, he is changing, he is constantly becoming stronger. The once unattainable existence now has the power to fight against its shadow. This is change, this is progress! It''s not so simple to be the last stop of the mysterious Tomb of gods and demons, or the channel to the tomb of gods and demons. At least, Chu Rui recalled that at that time, the tomb keeper was ordinary, but now, with the improvement of his strength, he felt more and more scared. It''s definitely a powerful existence no less than Tianzhao. Who he is, Chu Rui is unknown! However, Chu Rui only needs to know that his strength can be compared with the beauty God, which is enough. But there, he was just a tomb keeper. With such a strong existence, it can be seen that what they are guarding is really not good. The teleporter he gave Chu Rui at the beginning is still preserved. Usually occasionally clean the backpack, saw it in the corner, but also took out for a while. For Chu Rui, his goal was a long time ago. The first one is to collect the forbidden suit. The second is to break through the extremely shady place where he fled in confusion and failed, to find out the mysterious Tomb of gods and demons, and to understand the ancient secret which has been hidden for many years. This day, not far away! Forbidden suit Chu Rui already has the blade, wings, armor, helmet, boots, heart and face. Seven in all! Even if I don''t know what I haven''t collected, I don''t think so much. In the extremely Yin place, Chu Rui is also growing up day by day. It is estimated that it will not be long before he will go after handling these chores. SSS area, manggulin and Chu Rui don''t know whether this is the habitat of white tiger, but he is afraid to be careless. Since the system is rated as SSS dangerous area, it is not so easy to decide. Chu Rui doesn''t want to make a mess here. Now he is only level 10, even though his attribute is very strong, but if it had not been for the first time that the chain of stars and moon embraces all of his own, now he is as fragile as can be. In contrast to reality, it is like a child who has just been able to walk. Even if they are born with divine power, their bones are not well developed, which is totally unreliable. There is almost no change between here and the vast forest ahead, but the keen Chu Rui can still feel it. The breath here, the wild smell, is more rich. In real life, Chu Rui has also been to those mountains and forests, ancient jungles. It''s totally different from the ordinary forest. If there are no or few people, those dense forests will be more wild. It''s like a tiger in a cage for people to watch and a tiger who is king in the forest. In contrast, they are both tigers, but their momentum is completely different.Chu Rui has also been to many forests in the game, but he has the most ancient forest flavor. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." A gust of strong wind, Chu Rui suddenly leaned against the trunk of the giant tree to hide. When he quietly put his head out, he was surprised to see a monster with huge wings flying past. Iron winged pterosaur level: 100 level: Legend level Life: 55000000 / 5500000 Magic: 10000 / 10000 attack: 860000-1250000 magic attack: 6000-15000 defense: 1200000 magic defense: 800000 skills:??? [introduction] the variation of pterosaur is as strong as iron and steel. It is as strong as a strong wind when it is agitated, just like a hurricane. It''s enough to destroy houses and blow down big trees. Not only that, it''s also mixed with sharp vigorous wind, which is enough to split a huge rock in two. Pterosaurs are the overlord of the sky. They not only roam the sky with unparalleled speed, but also have sharp eyes. A pair of iron claws is enough to divide gold and broken stones. Now it is active in manggu forest area, other places are almost extinct! "Hiss..." Chu Rui took a cold breath and almost didn''t pee his pants. Wipe, is this NIMA kidding? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1212 In manggu forest, a Legendary Super boss was encountered, and this attribute is not a level compared with the myth level separation of eight different snakes that was encountered in Japan. Legend level existence, the end of the explosion of the existence of myth level! How tough is this NEMA going to be? Think of that flying past the huge dragon with extremely wild breath, Chu Rui''s forehead can not help but to have a cold sweat! Pterosaur, this is a dinosaur! Grass, is this Mangan forest of NIMA a forest of dinosaur age in ancient times? SSS hazardous area! Chu sharp mouth corner can not help but violently convulsed! A legendary boss has a life value of more than 500 million, and its attack power is more than million. Is this going to be against the sky? Is it true that legends are everywhere. Are myths like dogs? With the random estimation no less than epic boss concentration Park, the lowest level of strength is also the outside of the strong legendary boss place, what is the ghost of NIMA? Grass, white tiger, NIMA lives here! Your sister, a new 10 level, how to cross this terrible place to the extreme smoothly to the absolute deepest place of white tiger? No way. Since all have come here, we have to go on saying anything. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui stepped on the Red Blood Sword carefully, and headed for the fast ahead. Dinosaurs, are extremely large, even here the trees are also very high, only a 20 meters can be considered ordinary, he saw the highest seems to be 78 or 10 meters of super trees, extremely fierce. Chu Rui is small and flexible in the middle of the forest, if not too unlucky, it will not be found. This is manggu forest. The map given by Zhu Dazhuang is useless, because it has not been extended here at all. Because he did not know where white tiger was, Chu Rui only had to find it by intuition. He is now completely unsealed in his body, and even though most of them are sleeping, he cannot use it, but his sensitivity to energy is greatly enhanced. Here, he felt a lot of powerful energy bodies, but because of too much, he couldn''t tell who the white tiger was. So, it''s just feeling. The polar glaciers inhabited by Qinglong, because of the natural climate there, become a barrier. Ordinary existence can be frozen into ice without being close to it, and then directly lose life. However, the vast mountain of white tiger is different, and there are beasts and beasts everywhere. Especially mangulin in the SSS dangerous area is the bunker of NIMA. Don''t say white tiger, if you come to be a myth level master, maybe even manggu Lin this pass. The green dragon relies on the glacier, and the white tiger uses these ferocious monsters as the barrier. This is definitely the first test! Crossing manggu forest is the first test to see white tiger. Chu Rui can understand it. It is like that he conquered the cold first before he saw the green dragon. The last time, with the charm of Superman, Chu Rui got the ice dragon skin armor, and had no pressure over the ice and snow plain. Then he crossed the polar glacier by the force of emptiness and came to see the blue dragon in the center. But this time it won''t work. Charm? Nima went to talk about the charm with the ferocious dinosaurs? You will be swallowed as a delicious meal! So, this time is really a real test of their strength. Carefully wear them in the jungle! Although the dinosaurs here are very powerful, they are like a group of wild animals that have not been civilized, only the instinct of survival, and the wisdom is not high. Chu Rui crazy gallop for a long time also was not found, a little bit of put down a snack. Crazy gallop, met many small dinosaurs or sleeping dinosaurs in the road, was shocked by Chu Rui, suddenly furious. The beasts are very important to their own territory. But Chu Rui''s speed is very fast, coupled with super flexibility, and soon they will be thrown away. However, things are not that simple. The more later, Chu Rui is more and more troubled. The dinosaurs behind, churui, felt the presence of energy in their bodies. What does this mean? This means that these dinosaurs are not only the simple beasts in front of them, but the monsters who have embarked on the road of practice. Chu Rui''s actions may have been able to hide only the instinctive beast, but can not hide from the monster. For a while, his pressure was on the rise. Even if Chu Rui is strong, relying on his own attributes and various props, and the energy of Haoran Zhengqi, it is enough to make the gap between Chu Rui and these monsters close. But, very close is very close, but not really reach very close, but rely on the help of external forces. Chu Rui''s grade is only ten. It is true. Level suppression is not so easy to eliminate, especially when faced with powerful monsters. In the above reasons, he didn''t find the monster trouble because of the time of Chu Rui. However, he doesn''t have the trouble with these monsters, but they are looking for him. It seems that it doesn''t work that way by the old way. Chu Rui has to find another way. V1.Chapter 1213 Five spirit recluse: spell, after use, you can let the user have magic five element recluse, lasting for one minute! Cooling time: 10 minutes! This is a symbol seal with a price of one million gold coins. Chu Rui bought 32 pieces from a leaf Taoist. He knew that this thing would definitely work, and now, it is, and it has been. Among the five elements, the golden wood water fire soil! Here''s metal, yes! Wood, everything! Water, water in the air, water drops in trees, running water, all water! Fire, it seems not! The earth, the earth, is vast and boundless. After using the five spirit recluse, Chu Rui is here, and can be regarded as his own back garden, and how to think about it. Time is not much, it is precious. Chu Rui also dare not have a little delay, the biggest speed, crazy Mercedes Benz ahead. Encounter monster, directly escape, let it have no way. Just walk and stop like this. When the five spirit recluse is in the cooling state, Chu Rui has a lot of low-key. When the five spirit recluse has cooled down, Chu Rui will rush wildly, and when encountering monsters, he uses the charm. Then, in a minute, he will play the maximum speed and make a rapid progress. Five hours later, Chu Rui only had two left five spirits. However, it''s over! Because in front of him, churui saw a giant white tiger lying there for a rest. White tiger! "Young man, what are you doing here?" Mild and slightly old voice in Chu Sharp''s ear sounded, in a moment, this voice let Chu sharp heart can not help but calm down. White tiger, except white tiger, will not be other! Chu Rui straight to the direction of white tiger, only see he has opened his eyes, purple eyes straight to his side. "Dear white tiger god, I have no intention to disturb your rest. But now the demon people are in a hurry, and there is a great chance of returning to the land. The people are in danger. In order to deal with the fierce evil clan, the emperor of the Dragon ordered him to come to seek the four sacred beasts and obtain your power inheritance in order to protect the country. " Chu Rui said to the white tiger with humility. "Your intention, my lord knows. The White Tiger City Lord had previously passed a letter with his own respect. Your deeds are also slightly heard by our father. Previously, Qinglong city was attacked by the evil clan Yin evil Lord. If you had not dragged the man, you would pull the storm. Even if the projection of the blue dragon passed, it is estimated that Qinglong city is a ruins These days, you have completed many incredible tasks, and killed many evil people. This should have been a great achievement. But you kill too much, and you are too violent. It''s not a good thing! All laws have their roots, especially the difference between good and bad. Killing and grubbing are not all bad. However, you can not control your own heart and stick to the spiritual platform. Once you enter the magic barrier, it will be difficult to pull yourself. If you fall into the devil, you will never be able to recover. " The old white tiger voice sounded, the tone was mild, but could not hear the joy and anger. "Please also ask the White Tiger God to teach me the way to free!" Chu Rui heard a cold sweat. He was not clear about the harm that the killing and the anger had brought to him. Twice, twice, in such a situation, he almost never recovered. For the first time, if it was not the tears of scattered flowers and rain and Liu Shuying, he had fallen into the magic way. The second time, without the welfare of the mind, at the most critical moment, he would be in danger by breaking the spirit of the set and the cry of the woman who had stored her spirit. The killing intention and the violent spirit were accumulated by Chu Rui for a long time. This can not be wiped out at all. And he has too much thought about his own way, and he can not give up at all. However, it is easy to touch the killing and the violent spirit so that they can burst out. Chu Rui understood his character very well. If he continued to do so, it would not be so good luck every time. "Can''t get rid of it! It''s just on your own! " White tiger sighed, saying: "notice Yin and yang are mutual, complementary. Nothing is light but pure or pure evil. Your murderous and violent anger is indeed a disaster. But it''s just for you today, if you can control yourself and stick to your heart. Then they will be your strongest boost, so you can be invincible. " "How can I control myself and stick to my heart?" It is about his future, Chu Rui dare not make any mistakes, very seriously asked. "It''s up to you! No one can help you You have a strong sense of mind. Belong to the character that once identified, never turn back. This is your advantage, but also your shortcomings, notice, too hard to break. It is the road that is a combination of strength and softness. Your heart needs your own grasp and persistence. To control your heart, you have to have a trust. This trust can be human, can be something, can be love, can be righteousness, can be anything. As long as it is in your heart enough, then enough! How to make you not lose yourself in the murderous and violent, this has to ask yourself. How did you get out of it before. What freed you is what you are looking for. As long as you can grasp it, you can get out of it. Turn your murders and fury into your help! "What liberates you is what you are looking for? Chu Rui suddenly! At the beginning, it was Liu Shuying and the tears of scattered flower rain that let him free from the magic barrier, countless cries. What he needs to look for is the woman he loves and the woman who loves him! People in the rolling world, no matter how lonely, will be more or less with other can be all kinds of people or things, have contact. People are group. All kinds of connections with other people and things make you a person. There are thousands of people''s moods, but no matter what, as long as you can get the sincere feeling from the heart, that is true feelings. Emotion is not the biggest difference between man and beast, but it is the most important difference. The reason why man is human is that man has reason, wisdom, and complex feelings that wild animals do not have. Chu Rui has been wandering in the dark all year round. The reason why he didn''t degenerate into a killing machine is that he still sticks to his moral bottom line as a person! When they met Qin Yue, Chu Rui became more and more like an ordinary person. They are the link between Chu Rui and the world. If this link is broken, then Chu Rui will fall into hell and be doomed. Control yourself and stick to your heart! Chu Rui understood, is to let his heart not give up his feelings, master his own reason. That''s enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1214 "Thanks for the teaching of protecting the Holy Spirit, I think I have found the answer!" The heart disease relieved, Chu Rui''s face appeared a sincere smile from the heart, very sincere toward the white tiger, thank you. "Very good understanding! However, if you find the answer, you can''t do it. Your obsession is too deep, which will let you go down the road you believe without hesitation, which is a good thing. However, if you are too persistent, it may bring disaster and pain to yourself or the people around you. I hope you can remember. When you understand the principle of combining hardness and softness, yin and Yang, you will know that your persistence is right, but your obsession is quite wrong. " "Taught!" "Well, get to the point! I have already known the order of the Dragon Emperor. The demons are ready to move, and the four sacred beasts have already been found. However, we shoulder the responsibility of guarding the four sides and cannot leave. Moreover, these demons are not real demons. The real heaven demon clan is extremely ferocious, even the God also slaughters. Even though we can deal with them easily, they are not realistic at all. It''s up to you to deal with them. We have more powerful enemies to face Young man, I can see your destiny. You are a man favored by heaven. Moreover, I can''t see through your past life, which shows that your origin is extraordinary. You have the destiny against the heaven, the things of Pangu God are constantly gathered in your hands, and your potential is very strong. It won''t be long before you grow to an appalling state. " "Now, however, you are very weak when you don''t reach the peak. I don''t know what the demons are greedy for. It''s estimated that even those immoral immortals will salivate. He is innocent, but he is guilty. In the absence of absolute self-protection, you should not be found by too many people I understand your intention very well. However, we four sacred beasts have our own pride, if you can not complete the test of our own, then the Lord will not give you strength. Do you understand "That''s nature! There is no free lunch! Even if the four sacred beasts give me strength for the future of mankind, it is impossible if I am a worthless straw bag. Test, it should be. You may come, and I''ll follow Chu Rui answered sonorously and forcefully. Although the white tiger is the king of the forest tiger, extremely violent, but things to the extreme will be abnormal. The fierce tiger is extremely gentle. However, gentle to gentle, he is still a white tiger. As he said, the four sacred beasts have the pride of the four sacred beasts. However, he also has his churui pride. If you give it away without any reason, what''s the difference between this and the food you eat? He churui didn''t want it! Since you want to get, you have to pay. This is the law of nature, this is the inevitable iron rule. "Very well, since you have this consciousness, then I will tell you the test of your own!" White tiger gave Chu Rui a look of admiration, and then said a sentence that made him stare at him for a moment: "the test of my father is that you attack me as much as you can. If I am satisfied, or can reduce one tenth of my life, then you will pass the test!" I Grass! Chu Rui was momentarily stunned and speechless. Are you kidding NIMA? Attack white tiger with all one''s strength. The attack will either make him feel satisfied or kill one tenth of his life. Is NIMA in the pit? How does the white tiger exist? Among the four sacred beasts, the most powerful one to attack. If it was not for the congenital deficiency (unable to fly), the head of the four holy beasts would not have been able to come to Qinglong. As a holy beast, how thick his Qi and blood is, this NIMA idiot can vaguely guess. Is it possible to beat one tenth of his Qi and blood with one blow? What level is Chu Rui? Nima''s level 10! Grass, only level 10, but also TMD did not have full-time to fly directly over! Strength, class, rank, realm Even the body! All of all, without exception, all the suppression, absolutely absolutely to the thorough crushing! Chu Rui has no doubt that his attack on NIMA is not broken. Even though he has a forbidden blade, maybe his attack is the rhythm of miss! "Among the four holy beasts, the attack power is the strongest. It is estimated that in terms of pure physical attack, those who can compete with or surpass the original are not more than one hand. I spent my whole life in the process of killing. You are very much like me. When I was young, I once lost myself and became a beast that only knew how to kill. However, it is his relatives and friends who never leave and wake up. The reason why I accepted the mission and became the spirit of the west to suppress the West and protect the people on one side was not only to repay gratitude, but also to compensate for their own mistakes. At the beginning of killing too much, now I have to protect every life Men are belligerent. Although I am old, the blood in my body is still hot. Young man, you are the most potential, the most fortunate and the most qualified person that I have ever seen. However, your strength is too weak to fight with me. However, as the most powerful holy beast, I hope to see from you what is the strongest attack Come on, take out your strongest attack to attack the Lord! The Lord will lower the rank and class to the same level as you. "The white tiger roared, and the blood in his body was rolling. Chu Rui''s fighting spirit made Chu Rui''s heroic spirit rise suddenly. He couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. Air pressure clouds, sound shock in all directions. Chu Rui is full of lofty sentiments, and the blood in his body suddenly boils up. "One move, remember, you only have one chance!" The white tiger''s body changed in an instant and turned into a small tiger only three meters high. Chu Rui''s eyes swept away! White tiger level: 10 (???) Grade: None Life: 1000000000 / 1000000000 (?) Magic: 3500000 / 3500000 (???) Attack: 7500000-12800000 (???) Magic attack: 500000-800000 (???) Defense: 5800000 (?) Magic defense: 3500000 (???) Skills:??? [introduction] white tiger, the spirit of the west, suppresses the sacred beast of the West. Together with the East Green Dragon, the South rosefinch and the North Xuanwu, it is called the four sacred beasts, guarding the East, the south, the West and the north of the human world. It is worshipped and admired by all walks of life of immortals and gods I Grass You Horse Pull Go Wall Yes! Looking at the attribute of white tiger, Chu Rui almost vomited on the spot. In the heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse crazy gallop and pass! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1215 Level 10, nothing to say! No step, just like him, didn''t even turn around! These are normal! But, NIMA, what''s down there? Level 10 NIMA has a billion HP! Level 10 NIMA has more than 10 million attack power! Level 10 NIMA has nearly 6 million defense! "Your sister''s system is playing with me, isn''t it?" Chu Rui''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. Looking at the series of zeros behind the white tiger''s major attributes, he looked at the golden flowers in his direct eyes and felt dizzy! Are you kidding me? If you want him to be immune to the white tiger''s invincible resistance, you can kill one tenth of his life with a dagger, that is to kill his 100 million HP! Chu Rui only has ha ha! At the beginning, even when he crushed the external demons of xuzuo''s man, the damage was not so fierce. Now facing the white tiger, it is impossible! Four Saints'' emissaries, is NIMA''s mission swollen? Is this still alive? If Chu Rui''s current state, increased all should have all attributes, then to kill a rabbit, maybe there is a little chance to hit hundreds of millions of damage. But even though the forbidden blade has a passive "brutality" that ignores all the enemy''s armor, it is only a superficial defense. It''s like a knife. You can ignore other people''s armor, but their skin and bones are also protection. Your sharp blade is sharp. It can cut through mountains and cut metal. But what can you do if you practice the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt? Chu Rui didn''t know whether the white tiger even had a gold bell cover iron cloth shirt, but his fur. Chu Rui fully believed that even the mythical equipment could not break through the defense. It''s hard to say that his forbidden blade is beyond the mythical level, but if it is not as good as the myth level, it is true. There''s no way. When forbidden blade is not restored, it is not as good as mythological equipment. Even though it is of high grade, the effect is not so good. Now Chu Rui only relies on the fierce passive and ultra-high grade of forbidden blade, hoping to still be able to play a role in the white tiger. You should know that the word "absolute" in the destiny should not be trusted. There are limits to everything. The said absolute defense is not hurt. Is it broken? Chu Rui didn''t dare to have too much extravagant hope for the absolute breaking armor of forbidden blade. If there is no such effect, Chu Rui''s attack may be missed. Even if the white tiger has suppressed his own rank and class to the same level as him, the lion will always be a lion, even if it looks cowardly, it will not be a white rabbit. "Come, young man, let me examine your measure, and see how far you can reach it!" White tiger''s voice rings again in Chu Rui''s ear. Chu Rui took a deep breath, suppressed all the emotions in his heart, put aside all the thoughts in his mind, and focused on facing the white tiger. "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "The heart of sword!" "The soul of justice!" "Assassin''s heart!" "Courage "The warrior cries out!" "The power of God of war!" "Blood boiling!" "The power of the green dragon!" Absolutely Hope And Force... " Crazy to throw 11 increase skills, Chu Rui to the end, without hesitation to start the force of despair, at the cost of sacrificing his whole level, in exchange for 100 times the full attribute increase! "Good momentum, good strength. But that''s not enough! " Influenced by the towering momentum of Chu Rui, the white tiger is also slightly changed, and a trace of approval appears on his face. However, this is not enough, far from enough! Not enough? But I''m not finished! With a roar of Chu Rui, his body again burst out with endless brilliance. All the energy in his body whirled wildly. All the forbidden suit parts on his body were shining, and the special pulse movement appeared again. This gathered all the energy and began to crazy toward Chu Rui''s right hand. To be exact, it should be condensed from the forbidden blade of his right hand. The wind and the clouds change! Above the sky, the originally clear blue sky suddenly sparkled. The light of Beidou seven stars shot down from the distant sky and rushed into the Seven Star gems arranged at the end of Chu Rui''s forbidden blade handle. Nihilism, the cut of forbidden, is about to appear again! "Well, what a powerful energy, worthy of being the great God of Pangu, can so easily arouse the power of the stars. My blood is really boiling. How long has it been like this. Come on, let me see your best shot The white tiger''s purple pupils sparkle the light of extreme excitement and roar up to the sky. The terrifying howl shocked heaven and earth and directly shattered the clouds. It not only turned the surrounding ancient woods into powder, but also made manggulin''s vicious dinosaur monsters stop their rebelliousness and lie on the ground, shivering, just like a quail.Chu Rui felt that his whole body was going to burn up, and the explosion of killing and violence came back again. Under the boundless anger, Chu Rui was not affected by the majesty of white tiger. On the contrary, this ferocious anger was used by him to increase his attack. Last time, because of the lack of time, and it was the first time to use it, even though it had the influence of unknown reasons, it increased his total attribute by 10000 times, and was extremely ferocious. However, this time, although Chu Rui''s interdiction was incomplete, and his power was not as abundant as the last time, he used it the second time, and the white tiger would not force him, which gave him sufficient time to prepare. Although the power of the forbidden chop is not as powerful as the last one, the move is more perfect. "White tiger, I''m coming!" Chu Rui''s face was extremely ferocious, and his appearance was like a devil. He roared wildly. "Come on White tiger erect its body, head up whistling, a pair of purple pupil full of extreme enthusiasm and excitement. "Light of Doom - 90% life lost!" "Dragon rage - 99% life lost!" With a roar of madness, Chu Rui opened two taboo amplification techniques at the same time. This is an increase skill of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800. One is to rely on their own curse to weaken their vitality in exchange for a strong attack, the other is to burn their anger to weaken their vitality in exchange for attack. Light of doom, reduce 90% life per second, exchange 1000% attack power! Dragon fury, reduces 99% life per second, and exchanges 99 times attack power, that is, 9900% attack power! Compared with the two, idiots know that the horror of dragon fury is not only stronger, but also more accurate, accurate to 1%. The accuracy of the light of doom is based on 10%, and the increase is only 10% for double attack power. With double the minimum protection, the maximum increase can be 10 times! Dragon anger is the biggest, but can increase 99 times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1216 The contrast between the light of doom and dragon anger is far from each other! But why Chu Rui always uses the light of doom, not dragon anger? The reason for the Dragon anger is that before the Dragon Spirit ring has not evolved, it needs anger to open, and there is also powerful skill antiphagy. The only thing about doom is to open it, anywhere, and there will be no sequelae. Today, in order to deal with white tiger, churui has opened two horror growth skills at the same time! Time, only one second! Chu Rui took advantage of the rules of the system and chose the best of them to present it! Like two props, if the attributes added are the same, and because they exceed certain limits, the system will only take effect by default the one with greater effect! For example, Chu Rui''s forbidden ornament and five element spirit stone, the forbidden ornament is immune to 80% of the element damage, while the five element Lingshi is immune to 50% of the five element damage. In the five element damage immunity, the system will only effect the forbidden decoration by default, not 80% of the forbidden ornament and 50% of the five element spirit stone. Using this principle, Chu Rui went against his way. The two skills are used simultaneously, but when the next second falls, the system will default to the Dragon anger that the reduced health value of 99% will take effect, and the curse of the doom light will be eliminated. That is, Chu Rui will only reduce 99% of his life per second, not 99% plus 90%, which can reach the horror life value of 189% per second! This condenses his belief and all the strongest hit, Chu Rui roars, the edge of the prohibition suddenly waves, the energy chop suddenly and suddenly goes out, straight toward the white tiger. Turn off the light of doom! Close dragon anger! He threw his strongest strike, and Chu Ruima immediately turned off two skills that could kill him. In a flash, his slow blood bar fell to the bottom of the valley, only 1 percent. A long blood, so that Chu Rui forehead of cold sweat can not help flowing down, if slow a little bit, then he was given to play to death. The strongest hit has been sent out. It is unclear whether Chu Rui can directly kill 100 million white tigers. Anyway, it was his all-out, and even if it was a failure, he had no regrets. It took so much time and energy to prepare for it. Even if white tiger does not let him pass the test, the Four Saints emissary fails, and thus is punished, making all previous efforts wasted. The wife who arrived flew, and the hope of building the city was also shattered. But Chu Rui now has no idea of those. Chu Rui at the moment, did not care about the so-called win or lose the end. He is now concerned about only his attack, the energy dagger with the most sharp light, and the collision with the white tiger. Regardless of the result, Chu Rui just wants to see how far the gap between the legendary holy beast and the legendary beast is. According to the principle, Chu Rui now rest Haoran Zhengqi rhyme, also is the cultivation of people. Although the strength is thrown out of 108 streets by the existence of white tiger, it is also a grade. But strictly, it''s not. Although Chu Rui is a man in practice, he is a rookie in the world of practice. As four sacred animals, white tiger has long been a god like existence. If Chu Rui has risen, then it is a grade. MB, it''s not time to say that. Chu Rui eyes straight to see that tilt his best, with all his hope and belief of the energy dagger, can wipe out with white tiger what kind of spark. In the face of Chu Rui''s ferocious attack, Rao is a white tiger and a dignified look. He is not the beast of the peak, but only a presence without a rank of 10, even if it is still a super boss. But he can not treat it according to the ordinary ten class rookies, Chu Rui is not. Who has seen the new 10 level in the absence of a transfer of duty, the blow is enough to kill a weaker myth level boss? "Dang..." Extend right claw, white tiger exposed the paw in the tiger''s palm, a light floating crisp sound. Chu Rui was dazed, and he made every effort to strike, but he hit him with hard claws under a finger of white tiger. However, it broke out. Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he looks at the energy chop of his forbidden cutting, which is directly shocked and burst, and rubs his eyes with great strength. It is unbelievable. Lost! It''s a failure! Chu Rui is full of bitterness, even if there is psychological preparation, but this NIMA contrast is too big. Even his psychological quality is a little intolerable. He who never tasted failure, unexpectedly in his strongest aspect, was easily resisted by others, with no effort at all, just reached out. No injury figures emerge! Chu Rui a heart sink to the bottom! His attack, which was protected by the perfect grid, did not cause any compulsory damage to NIMA. No harm. Don''t say 100 million! It''s a complete defeat! "White Tiger God is worthy of being the White Tiger God. Your strength is not what I can look up to now. But one day, I will defeat you in a formal manner and over you in full form! "Chu Rui holds his hands, holds his head up and his chest high, and his voice is very loud. He has not experienced failure, not on behalf of his inability to accept failure. Often walk by the river, where there are wet shoes. He can''t fail until he reaches the top. The fight with white tiger failed, nothing. How old is he, how long has he been practicing? How does white tiger exist? It is not polite to say that if someone really gets mad, it is a little difficult to destroy the world. But it is easy to destroy a region. Failure, nothing big deal. But if you are stuck in failure and can not pull yourself up and be inspired, no matter how great your potential, how talented you are, it is just a waste, can not afford to fight. "With ambition! Defeat is not discouraged, will not because of a success and loss and have a little impact on the mood, still adhere to the way of self. On the way to the top, you have the simplest and the most difficult primary conditions But who told you you you failed? " White tiger voice suddenly appeared a bit of banter color, so Chu sharp can not help but be surprised. "You don''t mean to kill one tenth of your life in your current state? But my attack was completely blocked by you. " Chu Rui can not understand the meaning of white tiger. What does this NEMA mean. Is this a decisive flirt with him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1217 "The LORD said that it would reduce strength and class to a level with you. If your attack can defeat one tenth of the life of the Lord, or your attack can satisfy the Lord." Chu Rui suddenly thought of something like this. It was also his own fault, and he was too focused on beating off one tenth of the life value of the white tiger. No way. Who calls him so good. The strong will not choose the simple and cheap side of the natural. "But, my attack was completely blocked, and are you satisfied with that?" If other people, white tiger said that sentence, also directly dumb. Nima, it was said that it was satisfactory to attack you, and it was the task. But Chu Rui won''t do that. If this is only a white tiger because of the fate of the people in the land of heaven and fortune and give it, Chu Rui would not care to ask for it. "It seems you still haven''t found out, think about your own words!" White tiger shook his head slightly, and reclined on the ground, and put in a comfortable position, and went on to sleep and bask in the sun lazily. Think about what he said? Chu Rui was shocked, and his eyebrows were wrinkled! The condition that white tiger put forward before is to reduce his rank and class to be the same as himself. In that state, if he plays a hit that can satisfy him, or directly knocks down 10% of his life value, Chu Rui wins. Hierarchy and class down to a level of their own? Chu Rui suddenly! The sky eyes open again, White Tiger now attributes exposed to the eyes! White tiger level: 50 (????) Level: epic level (????) Life: 800000000 / 800000000 million (????) Magic: 250000000 / 250000000 (????) Attack: 17500000-38800000 (????) Attack: 2800000-6500000 (????) Defense: 42500000 (???) Magic defense: 11500000 (????) Skills:??? [introduction] white tiger, the spirit of the west, suppressed the Western sacred beast, and was called the four sacred beasts with the East Blue Dragon, South Zhuque and North Xuanwu. It jointly guarded the four directions of the human boundary, namely, the East, the south, the West and the north, and was admired by all walks of life of the immortal and the gods Grass! When did the white tiger soar to 50 and the rank of epic? Is there any reason for the growth of this NIMA attribute? It was only 40 levels higher, and the value of life soared to 8 billion, and the attack power hit nearly 39 million. Is this NIMA the strength of the beast? Chu Rui tears in a moment! Wipe it. It''s too strong, isn''t it? "The heaven of Taoism is clear? Good ability, but it''s just about fur! " For Chu Rui''s eyes, naturally, it is not the white tiger''s eyes. "Now, do you know why?" White tiger smiled gently and said. Churui nodded sharply, even if it was a failure, he would not have any psychological shadow, but also depressed, will not be upset? It is like playing cards. Even if you lose, you have no complaints, but you feel uncomfortable losing. This brand has nothing to do with it, but it is just human sentiment. Now, hearing that I have not failed, the surprise is not enough for the external humanity. is not his attack suck, nor is he too dish, but the white tiger first violated the rules. Once rules are formed, they cannot be changed. It''s like a vow. Ordinary shameless people can take their vows as bragging and saying big words, and they don''t pay much attention to them. However, the practitioners are different. It''s just so-called, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. Practice is against the sky. If the oath is not abided by, it will be punished seriously. Chu Rui did not reach such a point, but as a man, his commitment has always been a matter of great importance. How does white tiger exist? Naturally, it is not a word to speak! Since he has violated the rules, he loses. It is said that he is in the state of no rank, level 10, but he is in the next Chu sharp move, the strength has become the epic level of 50. He has lost since the moment he changed his strength. "Your attack is good, and your momentum is the most powerful one ever seen by our Lord in ten thousand years. Even though Pangu God''s energy shortage of the divine apparatus is so serious, you can also push it, and show taboo nihilism, it is true. Unfortunately, you don''t get through, and the energy is not enough to inspire, and even one in ten thousand of its power is not being exerted. The energy in your body is very abundant. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of your body, it can not be fully exerted My master has no knowledge of the body hardening method. In this respect, only Xuanwu is an expert. If you have a chance, please ask Xuanwu for advice. The guy has the most mild temperament and will not refuse you basically. ""Well, I have enjoyed myself today. Now the warlords are ready to move, and our sacred beasts have their own responsibilities and enemies to deal with. Those sorcerers still need you human beings. In a time of chaos, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. The revitalization of the world depends on millions of people. But the Savior is indispensable. A successful leader is worth a thousand troops. Since you are the chosen savior of the Dragon Emperor, you must take this responsibility. In the future, the land of fortune will be invaded. Whether it can be successfully resisted depends on whether you have the ability to awaken countless soldiers to defend their homeland with their lives. " "Since you were chosen by the Dragon Emperor himself, I believe his vision will not be wrong, and you will naturally have psychological preparation. Now that you have passed the test of your father, you will be rewarded according to the agreement. My white tiger has lived a long and decisive life. Tiger, naturally with King''s bearing, hegemonic strength. To be a king, you should have the heart to roar the world and the ambition to swallow up the whole world. When you understand the spirit of God, then you can understand the power of God! Young man, accept the power of the Lord Roar The white tiger roared suddenly. The huge sound of the tiger roared like a visible sound wave. It rocked up to the sky, breaking the clouds and shaking the whole world. "Ding, you are baptized by the power of the white tiger, and the forbidden blade gains sharp Qi!" "Ding, your forbidden blade has special effects: absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit and absolute penetration due to its sharp Qi "Ding, you are baptized by the power of the white tiger, you understand the skill: the power of the white tiger!" "Ding, you are blessed by the white tiger, the holy beast. Your physical attack power is increased by 10 times permanently, and the permanent blood sucking effect of 30% is obtained!" A few system prompt sound rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes his mouth smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1218 With the power of the white tiger, the skill of the white tiger and the blessing of the white tiger, NIMA has made a lot of money! And also obtained the white tiger''s recognition, the four sacred beasts have already finished one of them! The battle with white tiger made Chu Rui deeply understand the battle experience. Not only that, the forbidden blade has also been increased, and the sharpness of the white tiger has been obtained, and three "absolute" effects have been obtained. This is the absolute effect obtained by the power of the holy beast white tiger. Unless the opponent is at the level of green dragon, otherwise, it will definitely take effect. The forbidden blade has been enhanced, and Chu Rui has also gained a "white tiger power" which is similar to the "power of the green dragon". He has also obtained blessing. His physical attack power has been increased permanently by 30% of his blood sucking effect. The physical attack power does not say, this blood sucking effect plus Chu Rui''s equipment and props, the ordinary state has reached 80% of the horrible situation, which is really ferocious. "Go! The future road is full of difficulties and obstacles, but as long as you don''t give up, move forward bravely. You will find the right way for you. Don''t hesitate, don''t question, just follow your heart When Chu Rui is still immersed in the super award, white tiger said a light. Without waiting for him to reply, the next moment, the system''s prompt tone rings again. "Ding, the power of despair effect is over, your level is cleared!" "Ding, since you are below level 10, the system will send you back to novice village by force!" Vision a turn, Chu Rui was suddenly returned to the novice village! Your sister! Chu Rui, who is preparing to say goodbye to the white tiger, looks at the familiar and strange scenery around him and is filled with grief and indignation. Look at the time. There are still a few hours before the finals of Wudao convention. Two days of time, in the vast mountains and manggu forest wasted more than a day. Fortunately, there is no procrastination in the white tiger, otherwise, the time is really not enough. The reason why white tiger put forward such a test is that, on the one hand, he is in line with his identity as the most aggressive violent, and on the other hand, he does not want to delay too much time to be disturbed by Chu Rui. No matter what the reason is. Basically, there is no big problem in the test of Qinglong. It is just a trip to the southeast and northwest. As for rosefinch and Xuanwu, it is not known. I hope that the test of these two holy beasts will not go too far. Power of white tiger: active skill, can not be evolved, consumption: none, stimulate the power of white tiger contained in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1000%, and increase attack power by 20 times. Physical attack has real damage effect and obtains absolute hit state, lasting for 3 minutes! After the skill is activated, all enemies within 100 meters will be deterred by powerful domineering. All physical resistances will be reduced to 0, lasting for 1 minute! Only once a day! Strong! Absolutely incomparably strong! The power of white tiger is several grades higher than that of green dragon. The effect of terror and the improvement of terror are incomparable! As the absolute existence of the physics department, the power of white tiger not only increases Chu Rui''s total attribute by 10 times, but also increases his physical attack power by 20 times, and all physical damage has real effect. In other words, after opening the power of the white tiger, Chu Rui''s attacks are equivalent to those in reality. With the sharp edge of the forbidden blade, he can easily break the enemy''s armor, directly break his hands and feet, and stab his heart. It''s as reliable as smashing a bunch of sticks in the arena. It''s as reliable as a dagger to solve any problem. Although the player is known as the Xiaoqiang who can not fight to death, it can be supplied infinitely, but it is also based on virtual combat. If in the real effect, broken hands and feet, even if the potion is unlimited, no hands and no feet to see how you fight. What''s more, it''s not just about real effects, it''s about absolute hits. Under the influence of the white tiger''s power, this time, it is true that the white tiger gave Chu Rui the ability, which was not the same as that given by the shadow of the green dragon. When the power of the green dragon is exerted, there is only a faint breath of the green dragon, but the power of the white tiger can be exerted, and the power of the white tiger can be greatly enhanced. Absolute hit this effect, unless the level is similar to the white tiger, otherwise, it will trigger absolutely. Absolute hit, as the name suggests, is sure to hit. As long as Chu Rui''s dagger actually hits the enemy, no matter how much dodge or even absolute dodge the enemy has, as long as the level of "absolute dodge" is not as high as that of white tiger, he will be absolutely hit by Chu Rui and cause damage. The combination of NIMA''s absolute hit and real effect is really disgusting. Unless you don''t let Chu Rui touch it, otherwise, you''ll be dead or disabled. In addition to two super effects, there is also a range of deterrent effect. Within 100 meters, it will be affected by the momentum of the white tiger, and the physical resistance will directly become zero. Note that this is physical resistance, not physical defense. This is completely because the enemy stands in front of you without fortification, and completely ignores any physical defense, including the defense brought by equipment, including the defense that his own attribute has grown up, and the defense effect he has hidden. Everything will be completely ignored. Ferocious! It is worthy of the real ability given by the holy beast. It is indeed a blockhouse, impeccable and impeccable!He has also gained a test of the tiger''s sharpness. This trip is not in vain. Even if he used the force of despair to return to the novice village, and then Chu Rui lost only level 10. It''s no big deal. Half an hour is enough. He ran to the lost mine again. It took less than half an hour for Chu Rui to fight all the way to kill the Spider Queen Elise with a dagger. If it''s not too much time to run the road, he can kill all the monsters there in five seconds at most. Up to level 10, Chu Rui flew back to the dragon city. With the white tiger, even if you squeeze yourself, even if this time is not as extreme as the last one, the ultimate overdraft is not very easy. Chu Rui is a little tired. As the final opponent of the Japanese war zone, there are two top level masters of blood cherry blossom and Yuan Zhengshou, plus a mad dog like sword devil, Liusheng Saburo, which is really not so easy to deal with. Now he is only ten grades, very egg pain. If you get the power of white tiger, but you can''t use it because of the limitation of the system (CD is more than 10 hours), if the damage he plays appears miss, then it will be funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1219 Relying on special materials made of the supplements, Chu Rui ate a lot, is finally some recovery. After a few hours off, it felt almost like that. Even if not in the strongest state, but also not headache legs soft. To the transfer hall, a successful turn, became a qualified trainee thief, then started to send token, entered the competition site. This is the last time the token is used. After today''s competition, the martial arts and Taoism conference will be completely over, and only fight again in the next year. Group game, finals! In reality, maybe people care about group games, because it is the spirit and cooperation of a country! However, in the game, players value personal games more because the virtual world, personal heroism is an essential factor. However, it is an international event, and the winning and winning have been related to the development of the real Chinese. Attention, naturally, is not less. Personal finals, the tricky hands of the Chinese war zone and the source of the Japanese war zone are guarding! The group finals, the Chinese war zone to the Japanese war zone! Individual and group events are both Chinese and Japanese in the arena. It must be a bad thing for other countries, but it''s not good to be upset. It''s true. Who calls your own people not to fight? To be honest, the United States and the Li Warring States war zone is the most opportunity and strength to compete for the champion, unfortunately, there are two mountains in the Chinese war zone and the Japanese war zone. Aoling Tian and gene man are very strong, spider man is also very strange. But the other two have some soy sauce, and their profession is not able to play much cooperation, naturally will belong to the Japanese war zone. This is the case with the American and the Chinese. The extreme individualism and powerful force are their best standards. The peak of the fight, as Chu Rui was defending the original source of the confrontation! Go up the challenge arena, Chu Rui and five people, facing the opposite source is guarding five people! The atmosphere has become extremely heavy before the fight begins. This is a battle related to the fate of the country, everyone''s heart, is very heavy, except Chu Rui! For high-end players, the restrictions on team games make them unable to play their most frightening side. For example, many of Chu Rui''s skills are not available, and those skills are often one that can lock the battle or turn the world around. However, this does not mean they are so abandoned. Master, especially the top level. The most fearless is show operation. Because with their consciousness and reflexive nerve, even if they can only use ordinary skills, they are enough to show the ordinary masters. Such restrictions, on the contrary, can test the player''s personal quality and team awareness. That''s what group games should be. ID: tricky! Occupation: thief! Level: 10 etc When everyone sees the basic information released by the system, there is no language again in a moment. No one laughed at this time, no one laughed at it. Ten, NIMA ten, how about it? At first, the family 10 level, novice wood sword, no occupation, directly kill one sword for them can hardly be beyond the super master. The elite of all countries, under such a ridiculous 10-level rookie, can not even keep up with the most common blow. After countless experiences, everyone knows. The devil of tricky hands can not be speculated by the common sense. The definition of light on its appearance is a death seeking act. I didn''t see five people who were so strong in the Japanese war zone. They looked at the mysterious king of the family, and their faces were just like dead parents. Idiots know that if it is not necessary, they don''t want to face the evil devil in front of them. After the incident of abusing the h-state war zone, the name of the trickster and the prestige he had accumulated before spread to the whole world. No one dared to look directly at Chu Rui''s eyes, and the horror and trembling feeling brought by the extremely ferocious mask was enough to make their legs soft. Final map selected, plain! Scene map conversion, start! Countdown to fight read seconds, start! The broad arena became a stable grassland. Here, it is the favorite and most able place for the players to play. In contrast, the occupation of stealing and flying kites like thieves and bowmen is more painful. There are God''s hands and torture days in the war zone of China. It is a good map to ride one battle. In the Japanese war zone, apart from Liu shengsanlang as a soldier, one of the other two soy sauce parties is also a soldier occupation. Source is guarding, strictly speaking, is summoner, and blood cherry blossom, like Chu Rui is a thief. Countdown a minute of reading seconds! Chu Rui face expressionless standing in place, the hand of the God around four people have quickly formed a formation. God''s hand and torture day in front, left and right, Liu Shuying in, scattered flowers rain in the end. T-shaped station, very attached. Chu Rui crossed his hands in front of his chest, standing on one side, not into the formation, but cold looking at his eyes. His eyes did not fall on any one of the five Japanese enemies, but the feeling of the five people opposite him was as if Chu Rui stared straight at himself, which made the pressure increase and the burden on his heart increased again. Chu Ruina was indifferent with the eyes of violent killing and extreme violent spirit, but not ordinary people can support it. Even those who were guarding the source and the cherry blossom were rolling in the corpse pile couldn''t help but a cold in their hearts, and their sweat was standing up, let alone others. Liushengsanlang is OK, and Chu Rui has a deep hatred. Driven by hatred, there is no fear of Chu Rui. However, the other two soy sauce parties were tragic. Their legs were shaking slightly, and their forehead was even more cold and sweaty.Sixty seconds of reading seconds, for Chu Rui, almost blinked. But for the place where he was constantly being scoured by his momentum, the five people were just like passing seconds like years. When the system declares that the game begins, they have found that their momentum has been greatly weakened, and their psychology has been completely suppressed. He has already lost three points. Chu Rui still follows the agreement with the hand of God this time. If they solve the battle within three minutes, they will not intervene. If it can''t be solved, it''s up to him. Despite the white tiger''s hint, he found the answer. However, whether it can be done or not is another question. He is not yet perfectly in control of his own violence. Especially in the face of Japanese people, Chu Rui may be worried about a hair trigger. When the time comes, he will be treated like a stick. It is estimated that even the chairman will not be able to suppress the pressure of international public opinion and the pressure of ZF of various countries! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1220 It is very important to be in battle! One breath, then decline, three and exhausted! If the momentum is exhausted, even if all the elite generals are strong, they will be defeated by the enemy! The momentum has declined, the rhythm is disordered! The rhythm is disordered, the fighting power and layout are naturally affected! Chu Rui did not do it, but after the rolling and invisible shock during the reading of seconds, the five Japanese people have been affected more or less. Once the war begins, their momentum is rainbow, but the opposite mentality has not been adjusted to the best, not to mention that there is no force of the first war, anyway, the momentum is crushed, the combat effectiveness will never play much. As the source of the top level master and blood cherry blossom, because of the reality, the corpse is not sure whether or not to see, but it is absolutely not that momentum can be crushed. They have a good mentality, they should be able to adjust their mood soon. Liu shengsanlang also does not have to say that this guy has fallen into the devil''s way, if he is another person, he may be affected. However, Chu Rui, who released this momentum, hated the big enemy who ate his flesh and drank his blood. Under the drive of hatred, the natural impact was almost zero. It is very difficult to be valuable that three people in the Japanese war zone are not affected or are very small. But, in the group game, it is five people who pay attention to. The other two people have no such good psychological quality. By Chu sharp eyes sweep, cold momentum a shock, suddenly some can not bear. In this group game, if the super master has no big move to save the world, five people must play together to win. Now two teammates have abandoned most of them, only relying on three people to deal with the strength of the hand of God four, not realistic. Moreover, there is also a Chu Rui in the eye of the tiger, making them pressure greatly increased, play also have to distinguish some attention to Chu Rui, beware of attack. Such a tight hand, even make them fight strength sharply reduced. However, the Japanese war zone is not so vulnerable to collapse. In the end, there are two top level masters, a sub peak level and two top-ranking masters, or two brushes in the final area. "Eight GA!" Looking at the two team-mates who are not fighting, yuan is defending simply angry not to play one place. A hard person gave a slap to his ears and kept dropping the purr of abuse, which finally made the two children who were almost frightened to get back a little bit of confidence. Five people in the place, no pastor! The allocation of two wars, one call, one thief and one law is very violent. They don''t have the ability to extend, but the explosive force is very strong. Chu Rui, one ride, one battle, one method, one animal husbandry, is well distributed. It can be attacked and defended. Although the explosive power is insufficient, there is no solution to the lasting war. If Chu Rui participated in the war, the only insufficient explosive and breakthrough forces would be supplemented. How can the opposite of the blind B master compare with the shadow of the element manipulator Liu Shuying? God''s hand directly front hardtop, from the side of the protection, scattered flowers and rain to increase various buff, so that Liu Shuying has no scruples, come up to start singing, prepare for big moves. Facing Liu Shuying such arrogant play, the source is guarding a few people decisively can not bear. Blood cherry blossom has already entered the stealth, waiting for the chance to steal. Liushengsanlang has come like a mad dog, and the accompanied by the soy sauce ghost soldier. As for the magician, under the protection of the monster summoned by the source guard, he began to sing, preparing to use the big magic to fight Liu Shuying with violence. A farce! Looking at the extremely ferocious sides, I feel the magic elements that emerge around and gradually disorder. The atmosphere around us has been extremely tense. However, for Chu Rui, it is like a farce, he has no sense of crisis at all. The sentence ran out, and the mad dog Liu Sheng Sanlang war together. The sword and the axe of the torture hit hard, and wiped out the intense spark. The hand of God was to hold another soldier in soy sauce. Originally with his strength, if he did his best, it was estimated that he could kill the child in less than 30 seconds. But he also had to guard against the hidden blood Cherry Blossom attack, distracted to protect the rear, a time left to spare effort, and the ghost soldier fought a flag. "Shua Shua......" Cherry blossom petals dance, but under the beautiful scenery is hidden the deadly crisis. Looking at the shadow of Liu Shuying, which is singing, the shadow of the shadow like the streamer goes. The hand of God roars, a dragon swings its tail and kicks it on the weapon of the soy sauce ghost soldier. The body flies like a hawk. However, how assassinated the blood cherry blossom, she had already taken the hand, which must have full assurance. The hand of God is ready, but it can not be kept up with it. The scattered flower rain looks surprised, and a life shield is not hesitant to cover Liu Shuying, directly resist the first wave of attack of blood cherry blossom. But what is the most terrifying thing about thieves? Explosive force! The instant power of terror As a successful thief, it is the best to be able to kill the target perfectly and then evacuate safely. But it''s impossible to kill every single shot that goes well. So, an excellent thief, not to ask his second kill, but to kill in a flash! Yes, kill it! He will control the target completely from the beginning to the end, and kill in a moment without giving him any reaction.One hit breaks the life shield, and the next blow of the bloody Cherry Blossom comes one after another. The dagger bends and the body turns and stabs Liu Shuying''s neck at an incredible angle. At the same time, the cherry blossom petals formed by the sudden emergence of energy also fell madly, and the beautiful petals were just like sharp knives, sharp and boundless. Constantly cutting the hand of God four people. "Dang..." Just as the bloody cherry blossom''s dagger was about to stab into Liu Shuying''s neck, suddenly, she was surprised to find a phantom appeared in front of her. The feeling of the dagger into the flesh did not exist, but it was as if it had been slashed on the stone. The powerful shock force gave her no grip on her weapon. Looking up, I saw a huge figure between her and Liu Shuying. Wearing a demon mask that can bring them extreme fear and great depression, a cloak shining with dense breath and colorful streamer is flying behind her. Her dagger is blocked by the weird blade which looks like a knife or a dagger. That condescending indifference in the eyes swept down, let her can''t help but a shock, when feeling fear, is also a very special feeling from the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1221 Looking at the bloody cherry blossom that strange eyes, Chu Rui knows what happened. Probably because she used the power that the cherry blossom goddess gave her again, which further inspired the imprint in her heart. Cherry Blossom goddess is the servant of Chu Rui, as the energy inheritor of Chu Rui''s servant. The impression of Sakura goddess to Liu Shuying is naturally the mark of submission. If it is used for a long time, then she will be completely occupied, making the heart hint in the imprint more and more lifelike, and finally directly into its brain, deeply rooted, unable to get rid of. At that time, her heart is Chu Rui, will directly follow the cherry blossom goddess general, become Chu Rui''s servant. If the blood cherry blossom of the top ten Japanese masters, the top level master, became the servant of Chu Rui, it would be like a slap in the face of Japan. You know, it''s not just in the game. Because it''s a direct imprint on the brain and mind, psychological cues. The game is based on brain waves, for the real impact, exactly the same. If it does, Japan will become the laughing stock of the whole world. Chu Rui originally wanted to wait for three minutes, but the hand of God couldn''t make it. Then he started. But now it seems that the battle is over in three minutes. After all, Japan is not easy to get along with. It''s impossible to take down Japanese food like before. And Chu Rui is naturally impossible to watch Liu thin shadow and scattered flower rain be hurt. The bloody Cherry Blossom assassinates and attacks Liu Shuying. He can''t help but direct his hand. Facing the bloody cherry blossom, Chu Rui still can''t bear to start. It''s not that he''s pitiful, or that he has any special reason. Gene, it won''t take long for this girl to become her own servant. He didn''t want to leave a deep shadow in her heart. He doesn''t like to train, if he can be a normal beauty maid, he also needs less effort. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Chu Rui forced to endure the impulse to wipe the bloody Cherry Blossom neck with the forbidden blade. Quickly stretched out his left hand, a pinch her arm, mercilessly vibrated, the powerful force directly threw its petite and weak body to fly out. At this time, Liu Shuying and the magician of the soy sauce devils on the opposite side all sing their magic. Crazy aim at the local camp, unfriendly display is the scope of great destructive magic. Time is pressing, Liu Shuying also did not have time to prepare the three series fusion magic, only used the double system fusion Magic - ice fire nine heavy days! The ball of fire poured down crazily with ice. The terrible lethality produced by the mixture of water and fire immediately made the Japanese source guard over there for a while. The crispy magician was almost killed by seconds. Fortunately, he quickly set up a magic shield and absorbed a lot of damage! Meanwhile, Chu Rui was surrounded by a huge tornado, the violent vigorous wind blowing, and the strong pulling force. The hand of God could be stable when the time came, but the scattered flowers and rain were overcast, and the tornado would pull it to heaven. "The magic charm of imperial wind!" Chu Rui looked back and hit the scattered flower rain. This allows the player to temporarily control the aura of wind power and instantly stabilize the scattered flower rain. As long as it is not torn away by the vigorous wind, as for the damage, as a priest, she wants to kill her with this single magic, which is really a dream. After stabilizing the back row, churui didn''t want to drag on any more, so he went straight from the back. Step by step, step forward! Behind him was a huge and incomparable tornado. The powerful vigorous wind did not cause any damage to Chu Rui. Instead, countless green healing numbers flashed on his head. Behind him, the colorful Cape flutters. Under the wind, Chu Rui seems to be walking against the wind, which is extremely natural and unrestrained. Unfortunately, the Japanese players on the opposite side obviously don''t have this appreciation mood. See Chu Rui start, all of a sudden is in the heart of a sink, the heart became cold. Originally, I still want to deal with Chu Rui intently after killing other people as soon as possible, which has a little chance. But what they didn''t expect was that Chu Rui, who had been watching the opera, started suddenly. With Chu Rui''s participation in the war, they still have no chance of winning. Even though Chu Rui is only level 10 now, they are not easy to underestimate with the lessons learned from the past. Due to the rules of the team game, the maximum ability of yuanzhengshou has been sealed. Now, even though he has the consciousness and level of the top level master, he does not have that strength. Even as a summoner, his strength is also very strong. But can not summon the spirit to possess the body he, to Chu Rui''s threat, is simply zero! Without yuanzhengshou, Chu Rui was held back. The most powerful Japanese, Sakura Sakura, was conquered again. Samurao Liusheng was brave enough, but he could be completely exploded by Chu Rui in terms of speed. However, the other two soy sauce parties were not considered. Japan has no way to stop Chu Rui. "MD, fight with him. If you want to die, you have to pull a cushion Yuan Zhengshou was filled with grief and indignation. If it wasn''t for this damned team game rule that he couldn''t use his most powerful moves and secrets, he would not have been so passive as he is now. Now it can be said that Japan has no hope of winning. Then, it''s better to break the broken pot and fight hard. It''s better to be hit by him one by one. "Interesting!" Looking at the Japanese five people give up their opponents in an instant and rush towards themselves. Chu Rui''s mouth can''t help but hang a cold Lin to the extreme of the grim smile.Five players, five pets, plus two summoners from source Zhengshou! Twelve enemies in all! Chu Rui is not afraid, still step by step toward the front! His weak body was so weak under the seven great monsters as the forerunner, as if he were going to be trampled down in the next moment. "Give it to me - get out of here!" Raising his head, Chu Rui''s fierce eyes soared and opened his mouth with a crazy roar. The roar of wild to the extreme directly shocked the whole world, and the terrifying rolling momentum was like a wave rolling towards the front. The seven summoners and three Japanese people who were still in a frenzy, as well as the Japanese magician and yuanzhengshou, were scared out of their wits and collapsed one by one. Soul roar: special skills, accumulate the inner fury breath, release them through special methods, cause soul impact on the enemy, force vertigo for 5 seconds, even the existence of weak willpower will be directly shaken off consciousness! Cooling time: 30 minutes! Soul roar, which has only a 30 minute cooldown, will not be included in the team game. The roar from the soul, which was released by Chu Rui''s violent spirit, immediately made all the five Japanese devils and seven summoning beasts all be suppressed, and all of them collapsed to the ground and became lambs to be slaughtered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1222 Manual, phantom heavy, immediately white light flash! Chu Rui walked by, with a dagger in his hand. Those summoning beasts in front of him were still in vertigo, and they had no resistance. He gave a dagger a second to kill them! At the moment, Chu Rui looks like a devil. The forbidden face on his face is shining. The runes and ghost patterns on his face seem to be alive, sending out a chilling cold and a cry of extreme bitterness. The violent breath was stirred again, and Chu Rui''s eyes had already turned red before they knew it. With the indifference and cruelty of the breath, and the forbidden side of the foil. It''s like just coming out of the abyss! Because of the violent spirit, Chu Rui sent out a soul roar dominated by it, which scared the Japanese devils and their pets from the depths of their souls. If a pet is a low-level person, he has no wisdom. If he is disturbed by Chu Rui, he will lose his consciousness and dizzy in the past. If he doesn''t make any response, he will be destroyed by Chu Rui. However, people are different. Five Japanese devils and two soy sauce parties were the worst. They just fell on the ground, convulsed and howled with pain! It''s like a madman. It''s terrible. Liu shengsanlang''s eyes are full of fear. He looks at Chu Rui''s body which is as high as a God. He looks like a quail. Being roared by Chu Rui, the roar from his soul makes the scene of being abused by Chu Rui constantly emerge. It was the most painful experience in his life. From that moment on, he fell from heaven to hell. The glory of the past is not there, leaving behind the face of the past flattery of the ultimate change, endless ridicule more abuse. The sarcastic words, like a steel knife in his heart, cut ah cut, pain through the heart. That extreme pain, he really did not want to taste the second time. Chu Rui''s soul roars, which reminds Liu shengsanlang of the painful torture he had suffered in his hands. He is trapped in it for a while and is hard to extricate himself. The mouth is constantly shouting for mercy, kneeling on the ground, constantly speaking, shouting in the mouth, and constantly begging for mercy. As for yuanzhengshou, it was just as if he had seen the coming of the true God. He worshipped Chu Rui as a most devout believer, which made people burst his eyes. As a member of the Genji clan, birth is to be determined by the people whether they are qualified to communicate with the gods. As a rare genius of the Genji family for thousands of years, Yuanzheng Shou was carried to the temple from childhood to stay with the statues, infecting the divine power and absorbing the spirit. For God, he is the most revered one. However, Chu Rui, with an absolute attitude, defeated the incomparable God who was extremely powerful, extremely great and incomparable in his mind. The belief in the heart is broken, which supports the prosperity and honor of the nation. However, at the moment when there is no faith in the heart, yuanzhengshou''s heart is the most vulnerable. Today''s yuanzhengshou is also extremely confused. So under the roar of Chu Rui''s soul, he completely defeated his confused mind. At once, his mind and spirit were all lost, and Chu Rui, who had defeated his most revered God, was worshipped as a very powerful real God. Red cherry blossom is one of the most wonderful flowers among the five Japanese people. As the successor of the power of the Sakura goddess, the power source of her hidden profession is the cherry blossom goddess. If it had been, she should be proud. Because Sakura goddess is the most ancient and powerful God in Japan. Strength does not know how, but qualifications, absolutely more profound than Tianzhao. In this way, if the blood cherry blossom has been going on like this, its future will be limitless. However, she was met with Chu Rui such a hit killer, incredibly will be the cherry blossom goddess to be subdued. For people walking on the edge of darkness, the most trusted is themselves, and the most trusted is strength. The bloody Cherry Blossom got such a powerful force from the cherry blossom goddess that she was not willing to give up. However, she was cursed by the cherry blossom goddess. Every time the blood Cherry Blossom uses Cherry Blossom energy, the curse will be stronger, and the psychological hint will be more profound. Now, Chu Rui''s roar from the soul makes the mark in his heart be triggered directly. At the moment, the blood cherry blossom is crawling at his feet with the most windy Sao posture, and the extreme figure forms a super S-shaped curve like an arch bridge. She said timidly, "master, please love me!" That pure appearance, attractive posture, and timid voice immediately make 99% of the world''s men suddenly swallow saliva, eyes shine. As the party concerned, Chu Rui was the most powerful. With his sharp eyes, he could see the large white skin under the thief''s leather armor and the huge white and deep gully. Such a state of crime, so that Chu Rui''s violent gas soared, almost unable to suppress himself. The whole world was stunned, completely stunned! Rao is the initiator of this matter, Chu Rui is also shocked! He did not expect that the roar of NIMA''s soul should have such an adverse effect. Is NIMA kidding? What a wonderful thing! If it wasn''t for the Tianyun world martial arts convention, if it wasn''t for this competition, there would be absolutely no inside story. If it hadn''t been known that China and Japan were inextricable feuds. Everyone will doubt that NIMA''s fake acting is too fake, isn''t it? Is there any professionalism? He is, invincible, indifferent, ruthless, cruelThis is the view of countless people for craftsmen! However, from now on, there will be another one - the crafty hand is the devil incarnation and can not be provoked! Losing is not terrible! However, if you are like the original Liusheng Sanlang, as if you were manipulated, and you spit out the secret that you don''t want to say; if you are like Jin Zhiming, who was cut into a stick, and was almost hurled; like these ghosts who are being treated now, they make such a dirty act in front of the whole world Well, it''s just terrible. It''s going to keep your head down for the rest of your life. It''s going to make you live in the shadow all your life, and it''s going to make you ridiculed all your life Such words, you are famous for ages, but unfortunately, it is endless ridicule and laughter! Be roared by someone else''s voice, then two in the end twitch like madness, one kneels down to beg for mercy, one worships, and the other you volunteer to die as a female slave! Is this the finals? Is this the finals team? The funniest finals in history, born today! The word "wonderful flower" is not enough to describe the scene in which people''s world outlook has been reversed! It''s so funny! Japan, from this moment on, really will be laughed at for thousands of years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1223 Chu Rui had a headache! What should NIMA do? Among the five Japanese, two fell to the ground and went mad. One pretended to be a grandson, the other worshipped him like a God, and the other was as respectful as his master. This, NIMA egg hurts! If this group of people are killed in this way, then the world will say that he is a merciless, unruly bastard. Originally, he was a decisive person, so it is impossible to be hesitant in this small scene. However, he must now be wary of the image of China. The original agreement with the hand of God is three minutes. It is a breach of contract to release the hand before the time is due. The move is to save Liu Shuying, which is reasonable. But the reason why the hand of God did not allow him to do so was that he was afraid that he was too vicious, and that he would be angry and criticized by the shooters in those countries. "It''s for you!" Chu Rui has no way but to turn back to the hand of God and Xingtian. Even if some won''t win, even if some take advantage of others'' danger. But at this moment, it is obviously not the time to care about these things. The hand of God and Xingtian two people came to the five children who had no sense of resistance at all. The Japanese troops were destroyed in an instant. "Ding, the Chinese war zone won the victory and became the world''s lucky man. Compared with the individual champion, this award is indeed a little shabby. However, it is impossible to award more awards than individual competitions or the same awards for team events. Won the Champion Award, the hand of God several people are very comfortable. Only Chu Rui is very painful. The most precious of these are medals and ranks. However, he now has only ten levels, with five rewards. Nima, from level 10 to level 15, he''ll be able to do it in 10 minutes. This reward, is completely pit father, chicken ribs. But forget it, there''s a mythical piece of equipment and a medal. Mythical equipment, thieves'' boots, to be honest, the attributes are really strong. If only according to the occupation of thieves, this thing is more powerful than Chu Rui''s forbidden boots. Unfortunately, the forbidden boots are not only parts of the forbidden suit, and Chu Rui will not give up. Moreover, his special ability is enough to let Chu Rui know how to choose based on the passivity of "the force of emptiness". In addition, Chu Rui has already got two pieces of mythical light armour from the fallen devil kingdom. Unfortunately, none of the people around him played with thieves. If these two things are sold, they are absolutely sky high. But Chu Rui was still reluctant. Mythical equipment, ah, now born, should be no more than a hand. It''s better to keep it and see what happens! Besides level and equipment, there is also a medal. For Chu Rui, it is estimated that this is the best reward. Medal of Honor: a special item, medal. This medal can only be owned by the winner of the team competition of Tianyun world Wudao Congress. It represents the supreme honor. Binder: crafty hand, can''t drop, can''t trade. Durability: never wear and tear! Efficacy: four basic attributes plus 300, luck + 5, charm + 10! All attributes increased by 100%! Additional skills: [active skill] glorious strike: costs 10000 magic to attack an enemy, causing 500% of the force damage instantly, which can''t be offset! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] glory aura: spend 10000 magic to open a special aura, instantly make friendly army gain a buff, increase all attributes by 50%, attack magic by 100%, all resistance by 30%, and double recovery effect! Effective range: 100 meters! Duration 3 minutes! Cooling time 5 hours! Very nice medal! Compared with the Dragon medal that Chu Rui won in the individual competition before, even if the effect of this device is less, and the skill is also inclined to the team type, but it is still good on the whole. In particular, the skill "glory strike" is just a bug for the existence of Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1224 Instantly causes 500% of the mandatory damage, can not be offset! What effect is this? 500% strength, that is, five times damage, is nothing to say. But the key is the "mandatory damage" and "cannot be offset" two effects. The damage calculation formula of Tianyun is very complex. Besides the calculation of defense, resistance, immunity, etc., we should also calculate the body parts to see if it is weak or not. However, this glorious blow, but very oxfork. Mandatory damage, that is to play players original five times the original damage, there will be no bias, as for whether there is a critical attack, there is no weakness damage, then say otherwise. Not only that, the damage cannot be offset. That is, no matter what state you have, no matter how strong your defense is, how sharp the resistance is. Even if it is under the absolute defense effect, even 100% of the physical magic immunity will be completely subject to this damage and cannot be offset. This skill is just shameless, absolutely bug! A blow of glory! This is a special bug skill that the system gives the champion players! This thing fell into Chu Rui''s hand, which could be used as a surprise. Although Chu Rui has the effect of absolute armor breaking, it is only armor breaking, not absolute defense. Armour, can only be said to be armor. That is to say, Chu Rui''s attack only ignores the armor of the enemy indefinitely, and the armor carried by the equipment. However, it is not the complete defense of others. Besides equipment, the player''s own attributes also provide a lot of armor. Five physical points are a little physical defense, and five points of spirit is a little magic defense. And like the dragon race, it is difficult for Chu Rui to cause great damage if he can not break his dragon scale. A blow of glory is a bug, because he ignores all the means of protection of the enemy. Whatever you are, in absolute defense or in the absolute physical magic immune state, you ignore it completely. How much damage you do and how much damage you will cause. Five times of attack, Chu Sharp''s five times attack, will cause damage to the enemy. With his protection of zero, he hit the damage. This is definitely a bug! After receiving his reward, Chu Rui said goodbye to his teammates, and then a flash left the competition venue. As he left, the token in the backpack was also broken and then disappeared. The game is over, and it''s time to get it done. Others may not be able to return to this place until the next martial arts Congress begins and gets the entry token again, but for Chu Rui, it is when he wants to come and when he will come. The forbidden boots have recorded the coordinates here. As soon as the force of the void is started, Chu Rui only needs an idea to enter the place, which is totally equal to no defense. Now the martial arts and Taoism conference is over, Chu Rui is also a heart disease. Next, we should do our best to do the task of "Four Saints emissary". As for the first tour of H, there is no time now. But what he said would be absolutely fulfilled. The sticks were already out of sight. Chu Rui will let them know which country NIMA Libai is. wait and see! It''s been more than a month now! It is more than one month, nearly 50 days away from the specified three-month task time. Chu Rui must hold on. Now, the test of green dragon and white tiger has been found. Twelve super powerful boss only destroyed one, and there are still 11. Ten of them are not major problems. The key is the ferocious demon king. And white tiger, do not need to say more, the test has passed, the reward has been obtained. There is no news about the remaining Zhuque and Xuanwu. So many Chinese people, for the sake of 10 million awards, Chu Rui believes that there are brave men under the reward. The return scroll of the most marginal city pool in the two places is estimated to take a long time to get news. The key is how to pass their test. At present, for Chu Rui, the primary goal is to improve his own level. According to previous experience, Chu Rui went to brush a single copy of the difficulty of refining level. First of all, the jungle of goblin. After rising to the twentieth level, he went to the silnia swamp. After two times of swamp brush, they rushed to the dark temple. After rising to 40 levels in the temple, the place where the bones were buried was killed. Four times in a row, it was successfully upgraded to level 50, and then entered the Wuling cave. After five times in a row, the five Ling caves were painted. Chu Rui saw that he reached grade 54. Today, the number of copies has been exhausted, Chu Rui also can not enter again. But it doesn''t matter. The force of the void opened, Chu Rui came to manggu forest in a moment! Even though there are monsters everywhere, there are also dinosaurs of variation, but for him, it is a paradise. Because it is a natural boss gathering place that has no one to dye. What is boss for? Rich treasure, advanced equipment, huge experience! Chu Rui, who has been three turns, is just a regular thief profession, but it is very easy to choose one by one a mutation dinosaur with his powerful attributes and numerous equipment and props. Moreover, he also has the front hand Purple Corner double headed dragon array, combined with the curse of Youlian son and the powerful binding ability of the flower and demon of thorns and flower, and the powerful binding ability of the Meiniang, it is very easy to play.Along the way, Chu Rui fought hard for more than seven hours in the periphery of manggulin, killing nearly 100 mutant dinosaurs. Finally, his level was raised to 60! Although the harvest here is quite rich, but stay here for a long time, Chu Rui see dinosaurs want to vomit. Go straight back to the city and change to forget the mainland. Five times, Chu Rui has reached level 62! After a series of battles, Chu Rui was finally very tired. Offline rest! Even though the brain is OK, but the body is still very weak. Chu Rui only lies on the bed, Qin Yue and other women serve, life is like the emperor. After eating the special nutritious meal made by Qin Yue, Chu Rui fell asleep. The next day, Tian''er, scattered flower rain, Xiao Luoyu, Xiao Yihua, Guan Yihan and mu rouer''er came. To Chu Rui''s surprise, Fengxi and Fengling, whom he knew in the game, also came. Feng Ling is still so lively and lovely. However, it is a pity that Fengxi also wears a mask and a hat on it in reality, which makes him completely unable to see her face. At noon, Wei Shuo (flax falls) and ye Zifeng also drive to visit Chu Rui. However, when they entered the villa of churui and saw so many wonderful things inside, the dog''s eyes were immediately blinded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1225 Women chat in groups, nothing more than fashion, cosmetics. Even though the women here are not the same, and they are talking about politics and business, due to such restrictions as Qin Yue, Su Meimei and so on, they have left those boring topics aside and started talking about other interesting news. When a woman chats, it''s not good for a man. Churui and Wei Shuo and ye Zifeng went to the other side! "Cao, churui, you are a blockhouse. If you have achieved one-fifth of your achievements in this respect, you will have no regrets in this life! " Just as he sat down, Wei Shuo looked back at the girls and sighed. "MD, you can''t be too happy. You can be said that the scenery is infinite now, fame and fortune business double harvest, but also have so many unique beauty. Shit, be careful! Thunder will kill you Ye Zifeng, the boy''s eyes were red with envy, and his heart was extremely unbalanced. "Don''t talk nonsense. Who has a good harvest in fame and fortune? Now estimated that the world does not know how many people are cursing me! Career, I have p career? Besides, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just friends with them. I''m not as bad as you think Chu Rui glared at Ye Zifeng, quite some egg Pain said. "Cut!..." Wei Shuo and ye Zifeng hissed at him and looked at Chu Rui contemptuously. He is totally in contempt of this sentence, there is no reliable word at all. "Curse you, curse you? No matter how much! Anyway, now the whole world, I guess I haven''t heard of your crafty hand, it''s Martian. It is said that in some parts of many countries, your crazy fans even built bronze statues with you, ready to stand in public places. MD, mate, you''ve become a super world celebrity and enjoy the same treatment as Confucius. Cow b! Not only that, it is said that many terrorist organizations will directly regard you as their idols after watching you fight against the Bangzi of state h. They even think that you are the reincarnation of the true God and regard you as their spiritual pillar. They will fight against the evil forces just like you. " Wei Shuo directly to Chu Rui thumbs up, said let Chu Rui stunned words. As a public security system, he knows much more than Chu Rui, who is not a killer now. "No! Brother craftsmen, you are a real cow Ye Zifeng listened, but suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Chu Rui. The corners of his mouth twitched. "It''s a great harvest of fame and fortune. It''s estimated that many people can''t eat and sleep. I''m going to have a headache Ye Zifeng is very strange smile, said: "fame and wealth have! Brother craftsmen, do you know that your shop in tianyunzong is just a blockhouse. The combination of more than 100 shops did not destroy you. All kinds of methods have been used, which can not compare with your shop. Those idiots don''t look at what they''ve got. Some gold and hidden gold want to crush you. It''s a daydream It''s not only the shops, brother craftsmen. Your resort is the real gold sucking device. I don''t know how many tycoons are envious. The most terrifying thing is your paid video, the last "glacier Tour" and this time "dinosaur paradise". Do you know, the world is going crazy. I don''t know how many people crazy hope you give them the address, also want to see experience. Even more, there are many scientists, explorers and so on, holding your video every day, watching it countless times. China''s good, those scientists and other things to the chairman of the tiresome, foreign countries are directly crazy to apply to China. They don''t want to think about it. They can''t go to other war zones because the national war hasn''t started. Even if they enter the game in China, it''s just their war zone. " "Oh, what else? Tell me, how much money did the boy make with those two videos? I mean, why are so many celebrities coming to China all of a sudden, and we''re so worried about what they''re doing here. What video is so awesome? I will go back quietly later. Ye Zifeng''s words, let Wei Shuo come to interest, hurriedly ask. "I don''t know exactly. But it will never be lower than that. " Ye Zifeng held out a finger. "Hiss 100 million? You are tough enough! A video without any cost is even more ferocious than many so-called blockbusters with huge investment and time-consuming efforts. " Wei Shuo took a breath of cool air and patted Chu Rui on the shoulder. "What 100 million? I''m talking about a billion! And it''s definitely a little bit less. Brother craftsmen are invincible. I don''t know where he found these places. It''s really exciting. Even I couldn''t help watching it several times. " Ye Zifeng is full of envy and hatred. The Nimah is more angry than others. "Billion?" Wei Shuo''s mouth was so wide that it was unbelievable. This NIMA is really exciting. One video is worth a billion dollars, and it''s only a short-term one. You know, Chu Rui''s video has just been passed on soon. Once the popularity is raised, there are a lot of money to make. billion? It is not a problem to double the number. "Damn it, brother trickster. Are those places just outside the city? " Ye Zifeng seemed to think of something and could not help asking."Well, that manggu forest, er, is where the dinosaurs lived. It''s in the deepest part of the vast mountain." Chu Rui nodded and looked at Ye Zifeng''s face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, I advise you better not to go. The glacier is called polar glacier, where Qinglong is located. Outside the city of ice and snow, you will be able to reach the ice and snow plain. But even if you buy the most cold resistant clothes and ignore all the monsters on your way, you will never be able to withstand the cold of polar glaciers. I have a completely cold resistant ice dragon skin armor, and I can''t resist the cold of polar glaciers. If you go there, it is estimated that there will be no other consequences except turning into an ice sculpture As for manggulin, I have a map and a superb speed. It took me several days to cross the vast mountains. You can''t go that far alone. It''s just a horrible place for monsters to gather. There are all kinds of monsters, so you can''t defend them. Moreover, manggulin is a boss gathering place, in which the lowest level is epic boss, and its real strength is no less than that of senior legendary boss. " "I wipe it!" "NIMA!" Chu Rui''s words immediately let Ye Zifeng and Wei Shuo can''t help but scold, originally also wanted to personally see. But the reality is so cruel, even if they know the place, they can not go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1226 "Alas, it is such a tragedy that the strength is weak." For a long time, ye Zifeng couldn''t help saying a sentence with emotion. Aroused Wei Shuo''s resonance, the two brothers picked up the bottled beer and left one. The basic feeling was infinite, and it was a bit of regret to meet each other too late. "MD, I don''t understand. Those people don''t always say that whatever God gives you, you get back what you get. But brother craftsmen, you''ve taken advantage of everything I don''t want to talk about fame and wealth, and there are so many beautiful women. I''m so envious of me Listen to not far away from the girls from time to time sounded the delicate laughter, ye Zifeng heart is very unbalanced. "Grass, I don''t understand. Like Laozi, such a handsome man with elegant demeanor, wants money and money, status, body and appearance. Why don''t you see me like a gorgeous girl Wei Shuo is extremely narcissistic and shakes his head, which immediately leads Chu Rui and ye Zifeng to retch at the same time. "You misunderstood, just ordinary friends!" Chu Rui touched his nose, some embarrassed said. "Ordinary friends? How dare you say that Elder brother is a saint of love. Do you understand when they look at you? And you already live with five women. In this villa, you are the emperor. Seventy two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. MD, it''s so happy Look for yourself, the woman over there. Royal sister Laurie, sister flower, mother daughter flower, everything is complete. There are fairies in the sky, fairies in the world, pure beauties and charming foxes What else does NIMA tell me? You can''t be too happy to be a man. NND, there are more men and less women now. It''s because you are such a scum that we have so many single men. Do you know? Do you think about the feeling of a loser like us? The soul is pale When Wei Shuo talked about the rise, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred poured into his heart, and he could not help saying that he hated him. The expression was like a poor farmer who regarded Chu Rui as a landlord exploiter. Hate that called a gnashing teeth, angry. Seeing such excited Wei Shuo, Chu Rui was very wise to keep silent. He knows that the boy is cold and strong outside, like a bloody police officer, but he is actually a sultry type. If you open the switch, congratulations. Next, you will be tortured to death by his sound wave. "What are you talking about? So happy!" Luo Huayu (scattered flower rain) heard the sound of this side, could not help but come over, asked with a smile. "Nothing, just a chat." Wei Shuo changed his face instantly, gave Chu Rui a threatening look, and then said with a flattering smile. If this group of women knew what he was talking about, he would have to suffer. "Well, everyone should be hungry. Eat first Chu Rui gives Luo Huayu a grateful look. Nima, it''s time. At last, it cleared his ears. Well, that''s the liberation. Chu Rui quickly changed the topic. "Well, it''s almost noon. Go out and eat something The women who had chatted for a long time also felt a little hungry and agreed one by one. When Qin Yue and other women return to the room to dress, a group of people killed out. I found a restaurant and asked for a private room. In line with the purpose of fighting local tyrants, Wei Shuo and ye Zifeng ordered all the famous dishes here and ordered the most expensive wine. cheat your papa. It is estimated that the meal will cost at least one million yuan. The price of the two bottles of wine alone is nearly one million yuan. Although very egg ache, but Chu Rui has no heartache. With his current assets, a million dollars is a child. If he goes to the Wuling cave for several times, he will get hundreds of thousands of gold coins at least. And in the game, he spent almost tens of millions of meals, which is nothing. After being well fed, Chu Rui and others did not leave. Looking at the women in front of her, Wei Shuo and ye Zifeng, Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, and immediately said a sentence that stunned most of the people present -- "are you interested in building a city?" With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appears next to the teleporter of the dragon city. Seeing his position, Chu Rui didn''t say much about it. He passed it on to the forgotten land. After brushing it five times, his level was raised by more than one level. After five copies, Chu Rui left here and sent it to the east of dragon city. As usual, he visited the grocery store and looked at the crowded shop. Chu Rui couldn''t help but sigh. It was just like Ye Zifeng said. His grocery store is really on fire. Churui''s grocery business has been booming because of the irregular sales of high-grade equipment, high-quality pills, and long-term sales of super potions. Enter the shop, Chu Rui ready to go to the warehouse to get some liquid medicine. However, he was stopped by the shopkeeper and gave him a big surprise. "Master, some people came to sell the purchase items you told me a few days ago.""Purchase items?" Chu Rui a Leng, for a time did not think of what it was. He bought a lot of things, including all the strange things, and materials such as ores and herbs. "Master, this is what you want." Suddenly, the shopkeeper put a scroll back to the city in Chu Rui''s hand, and immediately let his eyes swell up. Back to the city scroll? At first, he yelled throughout China, saying that he would be the first one to give him the return scroll of the most marginal city in the extreme West, South and North, and he would be rewarded with 10 million gold coins. However, he can not open his friends, otherwise, he will be the first time countless people apply to add friends to make extremely sad. Therefore, he asked those who got the scroll back to the city to deliver the goods to their own grocery store in the east of dragon city. As long as it is the first delivery, there will be a reward of 10 million gold coins. The first scroll back to the city, far west, vast city, has been obtained by a brother of Ye Zifeng''s gang. Chu Rui also cashed in, directly gave 10 million. The boy also posted a post on the forum, which made those people who were still running in the extreme south and the far north more desperate for their lives. Now, unexpectedly, the second scroll is also available. Ten million a scroll, Chu Rui did not feel heartache at all. Open this scroll back to the city! Lava city return scroll: after using, you can return to lava city after reading seconds! Lava City, lava city in the far south? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1227 Lava city return scroll: after using, you can return to lava city after reading seconds! Lava City, lava city in the far south? Far south of the land, its location of the sacred beast is the fire of the rosefinch! After brushing the copy, Chu Rui is going to manggu forest for level training. However, with this scroll back to the city, who is going to practice! Without hesitation, he tore up the scroll of lava city''s return to the city, and Chu Rui was immediately taken up by the powerful space force. When he opened his closed eyes again, he was in a completely strange environment. Lava City, far south, near the melting volcano city! Because it is close to the Tianrong volcano where the rosefinch lives, the temperature is as good as 50 degrees. The residents here have long been used to the extreme heat, but it is impossible to wander in the streets under such a huge heat. It is estimated that in addition to the people who gave Chu Rui the scroll back to the city, only Chu Rui has stepped on it. So there''s no player at the moment. In addition to those stalls placed in the shade are guarded, Nuo Da street, empty, looks very cold. This is the land of the fire rosefinch, the fire element is extremely abundant, so it is the heaven of the fire magician. Chu Rui saw many adventurers wearing red magic robes and carrying the magic wand inlaid with red magic core, which brought a little popularity to the desolate city. Chu Rui wandered around the city as a rule, selling things that could not be bought anywhere else. Fire minerals, fire herbs, fire-resistant potions and so on, are very special. Chu Rui bought a lot, but also found a hidden shop, spent a lot of money to almost empty there. Bought a lot of special potions, props, as well as scrolls, recipes and so on. Now, in addition to continuing to refine cooking skills with Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei is also interested in refining medicine. Chu Rui''s super potions are now refined by her. Together with a group of NPC pharmacists who are heavily paid for, Chu Rui''s grocery store is limited to super potions every day, making his grocery store popular all the time. If these formulas are refined to Cheng Xiaofei, they will definitely sell well. With the leadership of Chu Rui, the East, the west, the South and the north will soon become the place for players. To the ice and snow plain, vast mountains, as well as to go to the place where the rosefinch and Xuanwu need to pass, are their exploration sites. Cold resistant, heat-resistant and so on will be exhausted fire. Monopoly can bring maximum benefits! This may not be a monopoly, but the world''s first crab eater is always the richest. The first thing to do is to find out the opportunity. Will give you the biggest share of the cake. I bought a dozen scrolls of lava city back to the Dragon City, gave it to Cheng Xiaofei, and then gave her 100 million gold coins. As for what to buy, she must have her own plan. After finishing all this, Chu Rui replenished the necessities in the lava city and arrived at the city Lord''s mansion according to the Convention. Through the notification, Chu Rui entered the city Lord''s mansion! "Deceitful husband in law, I''ve heard so much about you!" The master of lava city is a bearded, big, and enthusiastic man. As soon as they met, they directly pulled Chu Rui toward the house, and then ordered the maid to serve special cakes and fruits, and served tea to the table. "My Lord, I come here to ask for something important. I hope the Lord can help me. " He was so hospitable that Chu Rui was at a loss. Fortunately, I didn''t forget the purpose of this trip, in order not to delay time, and the city Lord was not the kind of person who liked to be crooked. Chu Rui is not hypocritical nonsense at the moment, but directly to the point. "I already know the purpose of the deceitful hand''s son-in-law." The bearded City Lord grinned. Although it seemed very straightforward, Chu Rui felt uncomfortable no matter how he looked at it. "At that time, his majesty entrusted the great task of deceitful hand''s son-in-law on the Grand Hall of Jinluan. At that time, no one in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty was able to look after the deceitful hand in law''s son-in-law. He thought that this task was too difficult for human beings to accomplish." The bearded City Lord seems to have no idea. Officials should be careful when they speak. If this word is spread out, he will be distressed. No matter what, Chu Rui was also the emperor''s son-in-law. Those officials looked down on him and questioned the emperor''s vision and decision. If this matter is too big, then it has to be said. Even if we all know it clearly, many things will pretend to be incomprehensible even if we understand them. Once you tear the veil and put it on the table, no matter how reluctant you are, you have to show it all for various reasons. If Chu Rui wants to investigate this matter, many people will surely suffer. And those who suffer and those who are in danger will surely make the chief culprit of all this, the bearded City Lord, very tragic. However, Chu Rui is not so concerned about people, the key is that he has no time to delay with those idiots. As long as they don''t cheat him in secret, they embarrass him openly. He is also too lazy to pay attention to the so-called senior officials who can make one side earthquake by stamping their feet. "However, to everyone''s surprise, the deceitful son-in-law was beyond their expectation and subverted their imagination. In a short time, I went to the polar glacier and met the holy God of Qinglong. And not long ago, I went through manggu forest, where I saw the White Tiger God. I also completed the test of the White Tiger God, gained the power of the white tiger, and became a white tiger emissary. "The bearded City Lord looked at Chu Rui with admiration on his face. Ignoring the maid''s smile, he gave him a thumbs up. Churui smiles bitterly! How can this man be more heroic than Zhu Dazhuang? But what is the white tiger messenger in his mouth? Chu Rui did not remember what title he had. Probably because he got the approval of the white tiger, he was regarded as the emissary of the white tiger by this group of NPC! "For ordinary people, it is impossible for ordinary people to travel in the four directions of extreme East, West, South and North in three months. However, you can not only come to three places in such a short period of time, but also successfully meet two gods and pass the test of one God. This is really appalling. After the news reached the imperial court, all the civil and military personnel in the whole dynasty were shocked and totally unbelievable. Now you come to the lava city. How can I know what''s going on? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1228 "Previously, when you went to ice city and Cangmang City, you asked the city master for help. Although the deceitful hand''s son-in-law''s strength is astonishing, the method is towering, but after all first arrived at his place, life is not familiar, it is natural to seek help Even if we are close to Tianrong volcano, let alone Tianrong volcano. Even if the only way to Tianrong volcano is lava forest, it is also very dangerous. We didn''t dare to get close. Over the years, we have been relying on the sale of flint to make a living. At most, it''s just to go into the forest of lava to collect some flame grass and hunt some weak Warcraft "The forest of lava is a unique forest formed by Tianrong volcano. In the forest of lava, all of them are fire trees. They are extremely heat-resistant. Moreover, their wood has the ability of fire system and has many uses. We have been suffering from severe drought every year. Ordinary crops can''t be planted at all. If only rely on the heat-resistant crops, I am afraid we would have starved to death. It is because of the fire tree in the forest of lava that we have a chance to breathe and survive "If you want to get into the lava volcano, you have to go through the forest of lava. This does not count, because there are only two other entrances except the top of the crater. However, such a large volcano, just two small entrances, is difficult to find. In the area adjacent to the Tianrong volcano, which is the depth of the lava forest, there are extremely powerful fire Warcraft. Even if you find the entrance, you may not be able to enter it, because these powerful Warcraft are the guardians of the entrance. They all rely on the fire of the sacred rosefinch to survive and evolve. For them, the rosefinch God is the supreme existence. They won''t let anyone enter Tianrong volcano to disturb the rest of the rosefinch God. " "We are incompetent. Even though we once led the experts into the lava forest, we had to retreat because of the extreme heat after only walking for less than 10 kilometers. However, there was a wonderful person in my ancestors. His accomplishments in fire system were superb. It is said that in his later years, he entered Tianrong volcano by virtue of his cultivation. He saw the sacred God of the rosefinch and got his guidance. His strength increased greatly, and then he did not fail in a hundred years. After defeating all the heroes in the world, the ancestors established a lava city here in the lava forest, which became the first barrier to protect the sacred God of rosefinch. At the time of his emergence, he handed over a volume of remnant books to his descendants, which has been passed down from generation to generation, to my generation. " "I don''t know why, recently Tianrong volcano has become more and more abnormal, and the temperature here has become more and more blazing. Originally it was only about 40 degrees, but now it has increased to 50 degrees. If it goes on like this, those heat-resistant crops can''t grow, and we really have no way to live. However, we lava City, has always believed in the sacred God of rosefinch, we will not leave here. As the Lord of a city, I have to stick to the spiritual beliefs inherited from my ancestors, but I also have to be responsible for the people of lava city. But lava city is so poor that it can barely survive even if it relies on the fire tree, flame grass and flint. " "With the example of ice city and boundless City, I know the opportunity is coming. You are a sage who has the ability to communicate with heaven. I hope you can save our lava city. Let my people as far as possible to reduce the torment of the heat, can fill their stomachs, live and work in peace and contentment I have nothing to repay you. I will give you the map of lava forest and the map indicating the entrance of Tianrong volcano. In the future, if you need anything, I will promise you. " Chu Rui''s mouth slightly twitch, looking at the look of a look in front of him, looking at his bearded city master, the heart of ten thousand Grass Mud Horse crazy gallop by. Again? Is NIMA any more creative? Because of this reason, NIMA lava city also came? It''s all NIMA who doesn''t have enough to eat. It''s all NIMA who lives in poverty! Do you want me to do these things? Go to the emperor! MD, he''s in charge of these things, OK? Nima, he collects so much tax a year, how good would you like to go to him? People just pluck a hair and get it done. Laozi helps? How much money can I have to help you? The last time in Cangmang City, it was because we could use all kinds of materials there, so we spent money on food and other things, which was also the money for materials. Now, even though there are wood and stone here, they are very special, but they can''t be used to build a city. Chu Rui really feel egg pain! The city of lava City, not to say nothing of nothing, is almost ignored. The corresponding ice and snow city can at least open up the tourism industry. In the world of ice and snow, all kinds of gimmicks are enough to attract people, such as making snowmen and skis! And walking in the snow, how romantic? But what about lava city? Nima, the temperature alone is unbearable. It''s a hot spring. Nimana water is hotter than boiling water. sun bath? After ten minutes of undressing and sunburn, NIMA turned black. There are some views. However, it is so monotonous that it is difficult to have repeat customers. It is estimated that there is nothing else except the fire mage to practice, the forest of lava attracts adventurers, and the three characteristics of Firestone, flame grass and Lihuo tree. It''s really hard to save! Although Chu Rui has solved the problem of the vast city, but others are also self-help, he has no ability to solve the livelihood of a city people. Now the lava City, to solve its problems. It is estimated that only a great deal can be allowed to export these things. As for grain, the city master can use the set of Cangmang city. The city master sets up a mission to let other players deliver grain from other cities in the form of darts, and then give rewards."My Lord, I don''t know what the characteristics of your city are?" Chu Rui has some headache to cover his head, looking at the dry, has been staring at his bearded City Lord with expectant eyes, asked. "Features?" The bearded City Lord blinked his eyes, a little puzzled. "That is, compared with other places, you have advantages, or unique. Anything, like eating, using, playing. Say what you want. " "Eat, use, play?" The bearded City Lord frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "if we eat, we have a famous flame wine. All the people who come here will drink some in admiration. When they leave, they basically buy a lot of them. In other words, because we rely on pyrolith, pyrophyte and Lihuo tree, our forging and medicine are good. Lava city''s weapons and potions are very famous. Moreover, the most famous forging master in the city can make enchanting weapons and attach fire effects to weapons www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1229 "As for playing, there are many unique and exquisite lava City, especially in autumn, when the weather is cooler, the fire red maple leaf forest is absolutely unique. There is also a lava lake not far from the lava city. The water in the lake can be used to wash hot springs. There is also a small maple leaf forest nearby, and the scenery is very good The city master with big beard stuttered and uttered a confused sentence. But fortunately, there was no confusion. Even though there were some logical problems, Chu Rui could hear clearly. Fire wine! Enchanting weapon! Hot spring maple forest! Good! With its own conditions, but also unique characteristics, then everything is easy to do! "Lord, I can help you solve this problem. And you can also keep your lava city in the future. Not only will the people live and work in peace and contentment, but also they will make money every day, be rich and healthy. " Chu Rui put chest, full of confidence toward the bearded City Lord said. "Really? I knew it. I knew it. You must have a way to study heaven and man. Now our lava city is saved, my people are saved. " The bearded City Lord almost burst into tears on the spot. He shook Chu Rui''s hand and looked very excited. "But you have to do it according to my arrangement, or it will be very difficult." "Naturally! If you have any orders, just say it. I will cooperate with you. " "If lava city wants to rise, it must have its own characteristics and attract others with irresistible charm. As long as they enter the lava City, are you afraid that they will not consume? As long as they spend, they''re generating revenue for lava city. Once there are more people, lava city will flourish Due to the proximity of lava city to the Tianrong volcano, it is estimated that it is difficult for other people living in suitable places to move here due to the climate. Therefore, from the beginning, we should give ourselves accurate positioning. It''s impossible for many people to stay here for a long time. Therefore, if you want to use the characteristics here to keep them here as long as possible, they will spend more and lava city will earn more. " "Lava city has few features, but it is also obvious. Maple leaf forest is not much to say, unique and exquisite, but the income is not much, but you should be careful to open up new places in some places in the forest. For example, places suitable for lovers should be romantic; places suitable for families should be made warm. At the same time, I also set up a small shop there to sell all kinds of things, which is a very good means to generate income. I''m sure you can handle that. " "But flame grass, flame stone and fire tree can only be unique things for ordinary people, and they can be exchanged for a little money. But for adventurers, it''s a good thing. Because they can make potions, make special weapons, and even staff. In the future, it can be sold in a small amount, most of which can be used for internal digestion, making finished products to sell, or setting up a task point to issue various tasks for adventurers to complete. This is regarded as a reward. Do you know the vast city? You can use these to block rewards and let others deliver food to you Some higher-level tasks, for example, use enchanting weapons and equipment as rewards. There will certainly be many people willing to accept. In this way, you can reduce time and loss, let others complete the task, pay only your backlog, can not sell things. And even if the mission fails, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, you earn a lot. They charge a small fee for each assignment. It''s going to make a lot of money soon. " "As for the lava lake. When I came to the city Lord''s house just now, I inquired about it. It is said that the temperature inside is hotter than boiling water. It''s not a hot spring at all. Only you who are used to the high temperature can adapt. The others dare not go down at all But who in that area can''t drink at all. The residents of lava city are of little use except to go there to wash their clothes and occasionally take a bath. Why don''t you rent it to me? I''ll exchange one million tons of grain with 100 million gold coins. What do you think? " Chu Rui''s chatting made the bearded City Lord gape for a long time. When I finally heard about the million tons of grain and 100 million gold coins, I was so shocked that my mouth opened so much that I almost dislocated my chin. "This, this, son-in-law, you are not joking?" The bearded City Master asked cautiously, for fear that his voice would be louder, and the dream would be awakened. "That''s nature. To be honest with you, I''m going to build a large hot spring city and playground centered on lava lake. At that time, a large number of lava city residents will be employed. Of course, the remuneration will be generous. It''s a job for them. After earning such a sum of money, it is enough to do some small business In addition, I can buy all the enchanting weapons in your city. Of course, you should give me a lower price I can''t change the climate here, but I can make you live a little more comfortable I don''t know. In this way, Lord, would you like to "Yes, yes, of course! Son in law, you are really my reborn parents. On behalf of millions of people in lava City, I thank you for your help. In the future, as long as there is a word from you, we will go up the mountain and go down to the oil potAfter listening to Chu Rui''s words, the bearded City Lord is still in his dream. Then wake up and nod like garlic. This child, by Chu Rui to Yin, do not know, is really sad. "Good. Let''s start now." Chu Rui grinned and went to work with the bearded city master who was fooled by himself. One procedure. It''ll be done quickly. On the spot, Chu Rui gave 100 million gold coins to the bearded city master, and got the right to use the lava lake, which lasted for 20 years and had the priority to renew the contract, and the surrounding areas within 20 miles. Then Chu Rui got the extremely precious map from him. After finishing these, Chu Rui, under his leadership, went to several weapon stores in the city and bought all the enchanting weapons. This guy is very interesting, even the hidden shop has taken Chu Rui to, making him overjoyed to buy a lot of good things. Down the line, Chu Rui spent nearly a billion. But the billion dollars were spent painlessly. A short farewell to the bearded City Lord, Chu Rui told ye Zifeng with a communicator. As a result of the experience of the vast city, ye Zifeng is also a well-known leader, escorting grain to the lava city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1230 Then Chu Rui contacted Suhong again. The busy man went online. Chu Rui immediately gave him the greatest authority to bring people to transform the lava lake. With heat-resistant fire trees, it is not a problem to make lava lake a hot spring resort. Plus maple leaf forest here, it is definitely a place where more money is collected than Tianshui city. As for the water temperature, Chu Rui has a way. Chu Rui knows that there is a very short supply of funds. However, with the participation of the forces behind the women, it is not a problem to build a city at all. And Chu Rui wants to pull the country in. There is no pressure on money. But the city is built. The resort plan, although Chu Rui can not swallow it alone, only wants to cooperate with Suhong, and the two people swallow the cake. Since he doesn''t need to invest in building a city, you can use it here. The plan was finalized, and other details and manipulation were handed over to Suhong, who was more professional than Chu Rui. After all this, Chu Rui came back and forth in lava city for more than ten times, and transported enchanted weapons and a large number of materials. On that day, it was in all his grocery stores that he began to sell enchanted weapons and special potions. For a while, the popularity of the grocery store was even more soaring. A person, in order to seize the enchantment weapons that was limited to sell every day, was on the rise. If it was not possible for PK in the city, there would have been bleeding events. Chu Rui finished these and became a foreman again. A back to the city scroll flew to ice and snow city. Now only he alone, and his women who have returned to the city, have come to the ice and snow city. Because his previous shouting did not mention the extreme East. No reward, naturally no one is going to run this way. Chu Rui found the city owner. With the name of Qinglong, Chu Rui once faked and made great profits. Without much saliva, Chu Rui got the Tenancy Right of ice and snow ranch. If we develop this place into a ice and snow Kingdom, it is no less than the gold sucking device of hot spring resort. The two resorts bloom at the same time, Chu Rui invested all his capital, and Su Hong''s super large funds finally stabilized. However, the financial is also very tight, but Chu Rui''s group of enchanted weapons, video and other continuous in the making of money, there will be land and land continued funding, should be no big problem. This time, Chu Rui has made a lot of efforts, not like Tianshui City before, and the funds can not be fully paid, which leads to the five-five sub accounts. This time, both resorts are in the accounts of 37. As a successful businessman, Suhong naturally knew how hot the two places would be if they had built a City resort. His investment, at most a year or two, can be completely found back. The place has a tenancy period of 20 years and can be renewed in priority. Besides, is this just a resort? It can also build special houses, like ice houses, which are cheap, but can sell high price and profiteering, and he will not give up naturally. The two places will be handed over to Su honglai for a reason, Chu Rui is naturally assured. The food transportation problems of Cangmang city and lava city are because there are yezifeng and his guild help of millions of people now, and it is not much problem. According to Chu Rui''s suggestion, ye Zifeng issued the integral system. If the points reach a certain extent, there can be different discounts on shopping in churui''s grocery store, and can also be exchanged for enchanted weapons. For a while, some people who thought it was boring to escort were also very interested. On the way to escort, you should pass many wild areas, you can kill strange and practice level, and you can also reward the City owners of two cities, and accumulate points. Where can I find such a good thing? Everything goes on in a orderly way, and Chu Rui also puts down his heart. The force of the void started, Chu Rui came to the center of the polar glacier in a flash! Looking at the lazy woman on the throne, the devil''s body and angel like face make the extreme cold also be unable to extinguish the flame rising in churui''s heart. "What? You''ve done the task? It''s coming so soon! " The sound of Qinglong is still so cold, like to freeze through the heart. "No, no Because when I was looking for the lark, there were some problems with the lava city people. So, I want to ask for some ice from the holy God of Qinglong to get them to solve their hot suffering! " Chu Rui replied respectfully. "There are so many ice, you will pick as much as you want, and no one will stop you!" The green dragon eyelids were not lifted, said the light. "But the ice here is too big. My backpack can''t hold much. I also ask the holy God of Qinglong to give a huge vessel." Chu Rui face not red heart does not jump, shameless start to ask. "A huge vessel?" The willow eyebrow of the green dragon frowns, looks up to Chu acute, the sound of the cold sounds. "The vessel is indeed there, and it can hold a lot of ice. But you need to know that there is no lunch for nothing in the world. If you want, you have to pay. " "Please say that if you can do it, you will do your best. For the people of the lava City, no matter how difficult it is, I will get that vessel. " Chu Rui said a strong and strong words, and was determined. If he saw the big beard, he would immediately be pulled to chop the chicken head, burn yellow paper and worship the son directly. It''s a waste of this NEMA acting skill to not be a movie emperor in the entertainment circle.However, for Qinglong, she still looks the same, without any change. "Good. I don''t want you anything. The original time limit of the test given by my father was two months. Now it is changed to ten days. If you can''t finish your test in ten days, you will not only fail the test, but also take back what you have been given. Do you agree or not? " Qinglong throws a heavy bomb, which makes Chu sharp mouth slant and eyes slant. Looking at Qinglong with a cold look and waiting for his reply. Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch. This NIMA is cruel. Can he say "no" at this time? He had said so righteous and forceful before. Now if he breaks his promise, what is it? Even if there is no impact, but in the heart of Qinglong, the positive evaluation has been reduced by N grades. These do not say, even Chu Rui''s own character, will definitely not allow him to do so. "Well, it''s a deal!" Chu Rui bit his teeth and agreed to come down. "Good! Whether you can do it or not. With your courage and perseverance, it will not be difficult to reach the peak in the future. " Chu Rui agreed to come down, Qinglong''s cold eyes are also rare, there is a trace of appreciation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1231 "This is ice jade bottle, enough to solve your problem If there''s nothing else, leave! Remember, from now on, you only have ten days. Besides, if you want to mine ice, you should stay away from me. " Qinglong throws over a small jade bottle, which is no more than 50 centimeters, just like the jade net bottle of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Then he closes his eyes and orders to leave. Chu Rui took the jade bottle, and suddenly felt a sense of coolness from above. If you don''t look closely, you just salute the green dragon and activate the force of emptiness to attack the periphery of the polar glacier. Ice jade bottle: a special item, which is made of the soft ice of the polar glacier and the ice force of the green dragon. It contains the Xumi array and can hold 10000 cubic meters of things. Limit: can only load ice, other things can not load! Use condition: none! Grass, good thing! 10000 cubic meters of super huge space, but it is a pity that only ice can be loaded! If he could install anything, it would be invincible. His psychic jade belt with 10000 space grids was directly exploded. But if you can only hold ice, you can only hold ice. Anyway, the purpose of his trip is the same! As long as we have this thing, churui has completely solved the problem on the other side of the lava City, and the hot spring temperature has also been solved. Why, wait, there seems to be something else in here! Ice crystal core: a special item, the ice crystal core with extremely strong ice force, has been formed in the extremely ice land for countless years. After being influenced by the power of Qinglong, it has become invincible and has extremely strong ice system ability. Effect: it can reduce the temperature in a certain range by 1-50 degrees, depending on the temperature of the site. If you activate the power inside, it will add ice power to the attack to a certain extent, giving the enemy slow down and even freezing effect! Nima, is that awesome? Looking at the core of the three ice crystals in the ice jade bottle, Chu Rui unexpectedly reached the extreme. It can reduce the temperature within a certain range by 1-50 degrees. If you use this device, it will not make the temperature in his hot spring resort area not so high, nor add ice to the extremely high temperature water as he thought before. This is a blockhouse. With the core of ice crystals and ice monsters of polar glaciers, hot springs need whatever temperature you want. If it''s hot, add ice directly until it''s most comfortable. Put the core of the ice crystal, Chu Rui filled nearly 10000 cubic meters of ice here, and immediately flew back to the lava city. Not long after his separation from Chu Rui, the bearded City Lord felt as if he had "not seen for a day, like three autumn". When he was walking in his study, he was upset when he learned that the guard had announced that Chu Rui was coming. NIMA was even more enthusiastic than his father, and ran out with a wink. "The deceitful husband-in-law, I don''t know if it''s all right?" The bearded City Lord looked at Chu Rui and asked carefully. I''m afraid the answer from his mouth is disappointing. "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Churui churui said with a faint smile: "the holy God of Qinglong has learned about the sufferings of the people in the lava City, and has compassion on the people. He has given a treasure to let him load the ice of the polar glacier below to solve the urgent need of the lava city." Chu Rui asked the bearded city master to take him to a spacious place, and then took out the nearly 10000 cubic meters of ice. Ten thousand cubic meters of ice, and also ice from polar glaciers, have emerged, making the already hot weather immediately cool, and even a little cold. Wearing little beard, the city Lord and his guards couldn''t help a shivering, subconscious arm. However, this did not make them retreat or even leave. The group of people looked at the ice in front of them affectionately, as if they were looking at their lover. Chu Rui got goose bumps all over. "Lord, this is the core of an ice crystal. With it, you just need to create an ice chamber to keep the ice from melting. When you need it, you can pick it up again. There should be enough ice here for a while. If not, send a letter to the person in charge over the lava lake. I will send a batch of ice Chu Rui took out a piece of ice crystal core from the ice jade bottle and handed it to the city master with big beard. He has three pieces of this. One is for the hot spring resort of lava lake, and the other is for carrying. After all, he has special effects. The last piece is given to the bearded City Lord. If there is no ice crystal core here, the ice will melt away quickly, which is of little significance. "Thank you so much for the deceitful hand in law and the deceitful hand in law!" The bearded City Lord repeatedly said thanks, and his face was full of gratitude. "It will not be long before the first batch of grain will be delivered. Please check the city Lord Now a hot spring resort is being built on the other side of the lava lake, and we are going to build a number of residential areas. I also hope that the Lord of the city will send some capable people to help in the next time. The architecture of lava city is very special and novel. If there is no technical support, it can not be built. In addition, we will use a lot of wood, and we will ask the Lord of the city to give you a discount. " Although it is a gift from Qinglong, the ice crystal core is indeed a treasure. The big beard City Lord thanks, then Chu Rui climbs up the pole, very euphemistically said his own difficulty."What''s the meaning of this? You''ve helped us solve such a big problem, and you''ve given so many of US jobs. You are our great benefactor. Although we are barren here, there are plenty of wood near the lava forest. There may not be many Lihuo trees with fire energy, but the common ones are a lot of them. I''m in charge of building the hot spring resort. I''ll pack the lava city. No money The bearded City Lord held the core of the ice crystal and looked at the iceberg composed of a pile of ice blocks in front of him. After hearing Chu Rui''s words, he was very dissatisfied. A direct chest, very forthright will Chu Rui to establish a resort wood package. "In that case, thank you very much." Chu Rui did not expect such an effect. He was shameless enough to hold such a large gold collector, and he got so many benefits from lava city. If you are too greedy, it''s not good. But just want to refuse, but saw the bearded City Lord''s unhappy eyes, now only bitter smile to accept. What should be done, I have done it myself! Chu Rui doesn''t care about the next thing. It happened that he had to organize an ice room and distribute the first batch of ice to the people, so he didn''t leave Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1232 Originally two months period, now only 10 days! The test of the green dragon of Keng dad really makes Chu Rui egg ache not! No way. At present, only give up the idea of exploring the lava forest, and try to finish the test of Qinglong. "Zifeng, is it not here?" Chu Rui took out the communication device and dialed the leaf maple. "Brother trickster, is there anything good to care about brother?" Just now from Chu Rui here to get the escort food such good, leaf Zifeng is very happy. This can help him to practice soldiers, let the guild people to hone a tacit understanding and cooperation. What is the fastest way to boost your feelings? Naturally, it is the comrades who go to the battlefield together! Second, Chu Rui gave it, which is indeed a bad one. The benefits of the escort are not to be said. When escorted, he will be rewarded by the city owner. He has points to accumulate. To some extent, there is a discount in the strange grocery store and something can be collected. Now his gang is a unity. The guild of more than one million people is not all gathered here because of righteousness and other things. Most people still value the development potential of the guild or seek a foothold. In this world, there are few people who talk to you about feelings. For the vast majority of people, only the interests are the only. Entering the guild of yezifeng can get such tasks and get good benefits and rewards, which will naturally make their sense of belonging greatly enhanced. This, naturally, is the leaf maple most willing to see. "Now send someone to these places and get the back scroll there. Get one, 100000 gold coins! " Chu Rui reported the city name of the most famous demon masters given by Qinglong to Ye Zifeng. He had many subordinates and sent some small minions to go out and could handle this. Just running to take a back to the city scroll, can earn 100000 gold coins, this is a bad, absolutely rob someone to do. "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it! " This little thing, ye Zifeng is naturally a question of a word. After agreeing Chu Rui, he immediately arranged to go. Hang up communication, Chu sharp twisted neck. The series of runs, from here to there, from there to here, really let him some tired. But it''s not time to rest. Although the magic masters were sealed, their abilities were greatly reduced, but their strange was not changed. Chu Rui doesn''t know those, and can''t do the material enemy first. So only change with invariance. Before that, we must improve our strength as soon as possible. The force of void is activated, Chu Rui enters manggu forest again, summons purple angle double headed dragon, etc., and starts to upgrade and strike treasure. "Sobbing..." whine Sad cry is born in Chu Rui''s ear, looking at the dark and cold in front of the eyes, like there are countless evil eyes staring at their own forest, Chu sharp frowns. It is the 10th day, the last day of the day that Qinglong has told you! Twelve powerful evil people, in the first nine days, he died of 11, now, only the howling forest deep in the eyes of the demon king! Nine days of madness, Chu Rui did not know how to come. After two days of crazy brush in manggu forest, all the people who sent yezifeng to take the scroll back to the city were all back. Chu Rui, who got the scroll of the return city of 11 sealed demon nearby cities, started a crazy journey to kill the demons. In manggu forest for two days, he killed not know how many dinosaurs, from 63, to 67! Over time, the seal of the powerful demon people is also loose a lot. They open the gap, or use various ways to absorb energy and recover themselves. The magic clan protection method has not been comparable to the original bone dragon worshiper, which is almost the same as the attributes of the devil emperor. Moreover, each protection method has its own secret skill. In the first battle with Soul Reaper pheles, his strange secret method of acting on the soul, coupled with two soul artifact, was invincible, which made Chu Rui still remember. Looking back from here, Chu Rui felt how lucky he was. The ghost lantern and the soul prison picture are really weird. If there were not the first two people''s help from anus and ophena, four spirits skill plus spiritual immunity, and the counter heaven skill "the choice between light and darkness", Chu Rui estimated that he would not be killed, I am afraid that he has been trapped in the very real soul prison map, unable to extricate himself and fall into the devil. Within ten days, kill 11 magic masters. Except the evil king who is extremely cruel, all the others must be wiped out in nine days. These people are distributed in all parts of the continent, Southeast and northwest. If they were a churui, it would take at least 56 days to run the road alone. So he used the money method again, and awarded 100000 gold coins, let Ye Zifeng choose from his staff those who have been to those cities or cities close to them, and help him get back the scroll. A fight, give it all the way. If you are careful that those strange magic masters have secret skills, there should be no big problem. In the seal, Chu Rui was not afraid of their escape. For if they could, they would have fled. In seven days, he traveled to and fro several cities in four directions in the southeast and northwest, and destroyed the sealed nine evil heads one by one. Several times, it almost folded. Fortunately, there is a face of abstinence, so that he is immune to negative effects, otherwise, it will not be so easy.Today is the last day of the appointment with Qinglong. However, what Chu Rui has to face is the most powerful demon king in the demon family. The demon king knows little about him. I just know that he was the intelligence chief when the demons invaded, and even the masters of the demons didn''t know the mystery. And his strength can be seen from his ability to make a sect master as big as Tiangang gate almost extinct and have to hide from the world. From the very beginning, the evil Lord of Yin Sha almost destroyed Qinglong city with his own power! Chu Rui knew the terror represented by the word "demon Jun"! Then he met the dreamy devil, just because he was taken away by the devil and occupied his body, so Chu Rui did not know his ability. However, can be called "demon king" this title, is not easy with the generation? Chu Rui did not dare to underestimate the demon king. Intelligence agencies, no matter what forces they are, have always regarded them as the most important. To be able to serve as the intelligence chief of the demon clan, no matter what aspect, is absolutely the best. As a result, Chu Rui killed the last demon yesterday, and he was very energetic and ready to spend a day meeting him. Opportunity, only once! Chu Rui will never allow himself to fail! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1233 In ancient times, it is the name of mountain spirit, wild monster and even mountain god! In ancient times, when the system of gods and Demons was not formed. Practitioners are everywhere. However, those who have the ability are the king of the mountain. They make them support or believe in them with the power of the arts, or with the help of the common people. This has led to many legends of mountain gods or mountain spirits. At that time, there was chaos. Even with the existence of the law of heaven, the net of heaven is magnificent and careless. However, there was no timely response. Therefore, most of the practitioners with evil intentions did what they wanted. Seeing that the Xiuzhen world was in such a mess, Hongjun Taoist discussed with Sanqing and Nuwa, and drew up the battle of God worship. Good for God, evil for essence! After the Fengshen war, no matter whether they were helping the Tang Dynasty or helping Xiqi, as long as they were capable, they were all deified and became the God generals in the heaven that no one could use. A large number of powerful monks became members of the heaven court and were constrained, so that the order of heaven and earth was stable, which led to a long period of peace. However, the name of "Gui Mei" has been handed down. Ghosts and monsters are the names of all practitioners who occupy the mountain as the king. However, after the establishment of Tianting, it was reduced to the unique name of mountain spirits and wild monsters, and then was extended to the general term of curfews. Chu Rui naturally can not regard this so-called demon king as that kind of little devil. In the era when he grew up, he was also called by God. Even if he is a demon, he still has a meaning. That''s the embodiment of evil, the representative of evil. Chu Rui didn''t look down on him. This is why when Qinglong gave him a test, he only thought that the test was to defeat the demon king. As long as you kill the demon king, the rest, not to mention a piece of cake, but also insufficient for fear. Howling forest, the place to seal the demon king. I don''t know if it was, or because of the seal of this guy, it became extremely gloomy and terrifying. The cry of the ghost that came from inside can make the man who is a little bit timid to pee. All the way back and forth, the gloomy environment inside made Chu Rui open his eyes. Such a scene, such an atmosphere, completely NIMA does not need special artificial arrangement, can shoot horror film directly, the effect is good. With the coordinate position given by Qinglong, churui naturally does not need to spend time to find out the position, and then runs wild. After flying for a distance, Chu Rui was surprised to find that he didn''t see a ghost here. This is so strange, even if there are no monsters, there should be one or two things in bats? However, this doubt did not last long, because a transparent white object appeared in his eyes. Ghost? Chu Rui''s eyes widened with consternation and looked at the white shadow coming out of the tree in front of him. That shape, that dress, without explanation, is a real ghost. Howling ghost level: 50 level: enhanced elite Life: 200000 / 200000 Magic: 50000 / 50000 attack: 50-120 magic attack: 15000-21000 defense: 0 magic defense: 12000 skills:??? [introduction] the unique creature of howling forest has an unknown origin. It is said that this monster was born here a hundred years ago. From then on, the forest was just a little dead. At night, it was filled with the sound of howling. The people who entered it never came back. As a result, it has gradually become a dead land. This is also known as a howling forest. The howling ghost is caused by the evil spirit overflowing from the demon king into the living beings, and then the spirit absorbs his anger, which leads to his death, and then the evil spirit seeps into the death and forms the dead spirit. The howling ghost is a spirit, which can be seen by many people and is very weak. However, because of this characteristic, they are most suitable for exploring military information. At the beginning, the demon king raised a number of ghost legions and formed the intelligence department. Nima, is this the original demon intelligence agent? Weak, too weak. Looking at the attribute introduction of the howling ghost, Chu Rui''s corner of mouth couldn''t help but twitch violently. Even as an intelligence agent, strength is not the most important, but NIMA is too weak? If it''s found, it''s a dead end. Such a monster, Chu Rui are lazy to pay attention to, delay his time. However, Chu Rui wants to let them go, but they don''t think so. Wipe! Looking at the howling ghost in the way, Chu Rui directly waved a dagger without any politeness. However, to his astonishment, his attack failed! No, Chu Rui''s attack is a real attack to the howling ghost. However, his dagger goes directly through the howling ghost, as if there is no such monster at all. There is just a mass of air. Features: physical immunity, magic 80% immunity!When Chu Rui again with the sky eye to wipe out this attribute, suddenly some gaping. What is NIMA doing? Do you want anyone to play with this? Physical immunity, why should they be in such close combat? This is a situation where NIMA was beaten up decisively! No wonder this guy''s strength is so weak, physical immunity plus magic 80% immunity, and TM is not like Chu Rui, which can''t be detected at all. It''s really shameless. No wonder it''s used for intelligence. There''s nothing better than this. "Wuwuwuwu..." Chu Rui attacks, making these howling ghosts suddenly realize that the human in front of them can see them. All of a sudden, one by one opened their voices and began to cry. Strange sounds like harsh sound waves are generally transmitted into Chu Rui''s ears. This terrible ghost cry from Chu Rui''s ears rushed into his brain, suddenly a dizzy nausea came, and he almost fainted in the past. "Hum..." A cool feeling came, which immediately dissipated the feeling. Forbidden heart! After touching the necklace on his chest, Chu Rui secretly called it dangerous. If he had not been immune to all the abnormal states of the forbidden heart, he would have been planted here. Nima, it''s not that simple! Chu Rui looked at the ghosts who were still crying and howling. They were very dutiful. They didn''t do anything more. They directly controlled the red blood magic sword and flew to their destination as fast as possible. It''s no wonder that all the people who came into this place have fallen into disuse. With the existence of such disgusting howling ghosts, there is no super strong sense and detection skills, I guess they do not even know their existence. Moreover, under the influence of such terror, without Chu Rui''s forbidden weapon against the sky, it would be basically unexplained and would have been dizzy to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1234 Chu Rui is very lucky, because he has the coordinates given by the green dragon. He won''t get lost in the dark and dark, and there are a lot of howling ghosts in the forest where you can''t hear and hear. In addition, immune to these ghost things such as vertigo and other negative effects, will not fall. This will allow him to keep moving forward and make a direct impact on the Yellow Dragon! Because these howling ghosts are spirits, Chu Rui has no scruples and runs through them as if through the air. They are formed by the evil spirit of the demon king killing all the creatures in the forest. Without the howling ghost, Chu Rui had no obstacle. All in all, as long as we pass the level of howling ghosts, there will be only the demon king. Nima, what a bore! Chu Rui galloped all the way without any hindrance. Just take these howling ghosts as air. Although the ghosts who have been crying in the "wuwuwu" plaintive wail, because of the forbidden heart, they will not have any abnormal effect on Chu Rui. However, that disgusting sound still does not leak, all into Chu Rui''s ear. As if countless flies in the ear constantly called to and fro, making Chu Rui''s mood abnormal irritability. Now he finally understood why the monkey king could not stand the Tang monk. This NIMA''s is really annoying. Do you have wood? After flying wildly for an hour, Chu Rui couldn''t stand it. He went back to the city and flew away from here. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui galloped back to his villa at the fastest speed. He closed the gate and lay on the lawn in the garden, taking a deep breath. Nima, that''s great! Enjoying this rare peace and quiet, Chu Rui Shuang was almost explosive. Just now, it was as if there were countless monks chanting Sutras in his ear, which made his head big. If this continues, even if the forbidden heart is immune to the negative effects of howling ghosts, churui will be in this state for a long time and directly cause his brain to crash and faint. "Master, are you back?" As the housekeeper of the villa, the cherry blossom goddess naturally knew that Chu Rui was back at the first time, and then she was in a hurry to come over. Looking at Chu Rui lying on the lawn with a face as high as Chao''s enjoyment, he didn''t know what he thought of and couldn''t help blushing. "Sakura? Just in time, help me squeeze it Seeing the cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui waved, and then some lazy lying on the lawn, let her massage himself. Even if he controls the red blood magic sword, he doesn''t spend much physical strength. However, Chu Rui has been used to enjoying the super high skill massage of Cherry Blossom goddess. As long as she has time, she will give it to her and enjoy it by herself. I have to say that Japanese women are very good at serving people. Whether in bed or under bed, NIMA will give you the ultimate enjoyment and ultimate satisfaction. Feel the cherry blossom goddess that soft hands on their own body knead, relaxed after the comfortable feeling spread all over the body, almost let Chu sharp cool sleep in the past. "Master, a maid in your shop has just come and said that it has been several days since you bought it." Pinched for a while, the cherry blossom goddess seems to think of what, whispered to Chu Rui. "Oh?" Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, asked: "what I bought?" "Well, it''s the grocery store on the east side of town!" The cherry blossom goddess said again. "East of the city? The grocery store? " Chu Rui suddenly jumped in his heart and turned over. If it''s all right, the last one back to the city, here it is! In the far north, near the site of the sacred beast Xuanwu, "endless desert", the return scroll of the desert city has been sent by the fastest player. Now there is still a little more than a month to go, and all the four return to the city rolls have been obtained. The test of white tiger is finished, and the test of Qinglong is bound to be completed today. For the rest, the plan to go to Tianrong volcano to see the rosefinch has been completed, and it''s poor practice. Finally, it''s Xuanwu. Test what, no matter how much. If you can''t even go there, you''re worried that the test will be useful? Now that the scroll of returning to the city of desert city has been obtained, all the worries behind will be gone. Next, success or failure depends on his own ability. The first person to eat crabs, as a rule, makes a lot of money. Perhaps Chu Rui was not the first person to reach the desert city. However, the person who would run for more than a month to take back the scroll for a mere 10 million yuan was definitely not rich. Therefore, Chu Rui is also the first to eat crabs. He ran straight to the grocery store and took the scroll back to the city from the shopkeeper. Chu Rui flew over directly. The city of ice and snow is full of snow, white snow, like a fairy tale world, so pure, so silver. The vast city is just like a flood, the endless, towering ancient wood jungle is full of desolation and atmosphere. The lava city is as red as a fire cloud, and the hot molecules in the air are enough to make anyone''s blood boil and full of hot power. If there is a definition of the four major marginal cities. Ice city is as pure white as fairy tale world, vast city is just like ancient times full of boundless feeling, lava city is just like giving people infinite dynamic fire, and desert city is, desolate! Yes, desolate. The house was full of loess and bricks, and the sand was flying outside, which almost covered the hot sun in the sky. Broken scene, decadent breath. It''s like a dead city. Above the streets, there are broken and missing stone pillars, which can be seen as the pillars of the palace. This city, gives people the first feeling, is desolate, extremely desolate. If Chu Rui had not seen camels in the city, seen the NPC shop owners and the few pedestrians on the road, he would have suspected that this was a dead city.Desert city, a city close to the endless desert. Although it has the protection of basaltic, it will not be invaded by any demons, but due to the geographical location and climate, it is very barren. As a city in the desert, it is not an oasis. We can imagine the conditions here. Chu Rui walked all the way, looking at those people who were dispirited. They all had dark skin and were as thin as firewood. Even seeing Chu Rui as an outsider, he just glanced at it, and then he was in a daze. They are a group of people who have been deprived of their passion by the cruel life, and the rest are just sitting dead and boring every day until the day of death comes. Such a life, no hope, no hope, no passion, just like walking dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1235 Chu Rui asked himself that he had gone through many places and met many people. What wonderful flowers did he not meet? However, such a city, but it is the first time. In the past, even in cities with rebellion and suffering great pain, there will be some existence that can bring the whole city back to life. They are the soul of the city. Their existence can touch the hearts of the people here and make the fire of hope in their hearts burn again. However, the people here live like a walking corpse. In this desolate and decadent City, there is no hope, no expectation, day by day, until the day of death. The long oppressive life numbed them. Their forefathers may have been full of hope, of tomorrow, of the future. However, this day passed, and the day they imagined did not appear, on the contrary, it was such a day without passion, the angels gradually withered, and finally reduced to this appearance. Their descendants, affected by it, are also gradually lost. For a long time, this desert city was created. Even if there were people living, it was just like a dead city. Chu Rui was deeply shocked. Even when he had been walking in those war-torn countries, he saw blood and corpses everywhere, heard the crying of children, the screams of women, and the sigh of the old man, which was not as shocking as the scene in front of him. Because those who still know how to cry, they''re still alive. However, these people, those who are already numb, those who have no hope or future, are dead. When you see one by one skinny, blind person, just like a puppet sitting there, with his black and thin palm boring subconscious circle. The breath of extreme decadence is enough to shock you from body to heart. This is a desolate city, this is a, dead city! Along the way, all the people Chu Rui met were like this. With the arrival of outsiders, only a small part of them looked up at him. That has lost any active numb eyes, without any fluctuations, so swept him, and then continue to lower his head, continue to their own malaise. This is only a small part of the people, most of them have not even raised their heads, just like a dead body. Chu Rui''s heart beat violently for a moment. What kind of situation can cause a city to become so? When he opened the map, Chu Rui found that the nearest city to the desert city was thousands of miles away. Moreover, there was a desert in the middle, which was marked with various terrible monster patterns. Chu Rui did not know who had such great perseverance and ability to cross the desert and arrived here. Even if he had enough water, it would take him a day to leap here at full speed. Just passing by, Chu Rui saw the camel caravan. It''s pitiful. It''s hard to believe that there are only two or three kittens in a city. This is a forgotten city, a abandoned city. Desert city, it is a lonely city, but also gradually reduced to a real, dead city! Located in a remote area, and the environment is so bad, surrounded by desert, the only city near, but also far away. It''s hard for Chu Rui to imagine how the residents of such a city survived. Looking at those skinny people, such a state, especially that kind of spirit, it is estimated that they will not live long. Cities without hope and future are doomed to die out soon. Xuanwu may be able to protect them from being invaded by monsters, but it can''t make them live well. Even if there are caravans, the bad weather and the monsters on the way are enough to make the caravans sink. Without good supplies, there is nothing to blame for this. Chu Rui asked himself that he was not a good man, not to mention a saint. But seeing such a scene, he still touched his heart and gave birth to the idea of helping them. With a sigh, Chu Rui began to wander around the huge but desolate city. Maybe it used to be brilliant, but now it''s history. Most places have become dead areas, usually a large area, but there are only a few people living there. Most of the rooms are empty. The owners in them are estimated to have died for a long time. Around around, Chu Rui bought a lot of things, which are the characteristics of this place. However, compared with the other three cities, it is very few. The materials here are too poor to make a lot of things. Rao is so, Chu Rui also bought a lot of scrolls and recipes, this is the biggest harvest. Bought a whole backpack, Chu Rui spent only a million gold coins. Compared with gold coins, people here hope that Chu Rui can exchange food or daily necessities. Open a system store that has not been used for a long time and buy goods at ten times the usual price. Ten times the price, Rao is a local tyrant like churui, which is totally unable to support. Most importantly, this is a city, not a person. Even if we''ve got enough people who want to help here, it''s not the time. Chu Rui bought two million gold coins of steamed bread, gave it to an old man with good reputation in the city, and asked him to distribute it. Then he activated the force of emptiness and returned to the howling forest.The affairs of the desert city can be temporarily stranded, but the affairs of the demon king can not be delayed. Today is the deadline, which is related to the test of Qinglong, the success or failure of the mission of the four saints, and the construction of the city. I can''t tolerate Chu Rui''s carelessness. Those people in tume city have been decadent for such a long time, and they don''t care about two days a day. Moreover, they just bought two million gold coins of steamed bread, that is, 200000 pieces. If you don''t say it for a day, there should be no problem with a meal. Back in the howling forest again, the voice that makes people fidgety can''t be heard again. Although Chu Rui is very uncomfortable, but also had to brave the scalp to rush forward. Three times back and forth, spent more than seven hours of Chu Rui, and finally came to the designated coordinate point in the constant rest. Looking back at the no trace of howling ghost, Chu Rui is finally relieved. It seems that those damned things can''t get in here. After all, this is their boss habitat. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui turned his eyes to the seal land filled with evil Qi, and his eyes became extremely sharp. Demon king, I''m here. Have you washed your neck? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1236 With the power of Qinglong, Chu Rui walked into the seal without any hindrance. This seal is not only applied to demons, but also to any living creature. After all, it is not only the demon king who wants to rush out, but also the demons who want to save him. Some evil people may do it. So, we have to guard against it. Why can Chu Rui enter easily? It is because of the power of the green dragon. He can freely enter these seals, but it is only limited to times, no more authority. It was a long passage, wet and dark. Chu Rui has the power of reality and the eye of heaven, so it is enough to see the surrounding scene clearly in such a low visibility place. The narrow and humid passage, that gloomy cold feeling, is not the most important. The main thing is that at the bottom, Chu Rui saw piles of dead bones that had been corroded. At a glance, the ground of this passage is covered with skeletons. The skeletons that are no longer so white because of corrosion have great visual impact. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui, who was a man of courage and had seen the world, he would have been paralyzed. It seems that this demon king is very ferocious! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. Although he was not frightened by the terrible scene, he paid more attention to him. As a demon, killing people is too normal. However, it can still kill so many people after being sealed, which is a bit cruel. The leakage of evil Qi can kill all the creatures in a forest, and use special energy to turn their souls into ghosts. Such means are indeed appalling. Stepping on the dead bones under his feet, Chu Rui walked cautiously towards the front. This dark and humid place is really uncomfortable for normal people, especially under the erosion of the evil spirit. Although Chu Rui had the forbidden decoration and the book of death, he was not affected at all, but the feeling of discomfort was real. With the effect of the eye of heaven and the power of reality, everything 50 meters close to Chu Rui will have no escape. Therefore, Chu Rui was not afraid of being attacked. The feeling of staying here really made him very unhappy, so he quickened his pace and galloped to the other end of the passage. All the way through, there is no abnormal situation. Chu Rui is very easy to come to the other end. Out of the Yong long passage, Chu Rui came to a wide place. It''s like a hall and a square. It''s very spacious, but there''s nothing. It''s very cold. "Welcome to my world, 127634 strangers!" Just as Chu Rui was looking at this place, suddenly, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly rang out, echoing constantly in the empty hall. "127634? You are worthy of being the intelligence chief. You have a good memory! " Churui sneered, and the sky eye opened. He kept scanning around and exploring the sound source. "Oh, interesting!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the voice was a little surprised and said, "you are the ninth person to say this sentence. The 120000 odd idiots, most of them were hoodwinked, with sick brains. They even didn''t know who this seat was. They came to the so-called "eliminating demons and defending the way". Hum, it''s really stupid Boy, are you here to kill the devil and defend the way? " "I kill demons, but I''m not defending the way. Come here, is only a simple trust, and heard that you are a demon hidden in the demon family, you must have a lot of treasures. It''s just that I''m very interested in it, so I''m going to bother you Chu Rui''s reply. Although he didn''t want to talk about it, he could learn a lot from his conversation with the mysterious voice, such as his personality and habits, which was very beneficial to his next battle. As a result, he was happy to talk nonsense with him. Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Rui doesn''t know where the boy is at all. Even if he wants to fight, he has no way to start. "Ha ha ha ha ha What an interesting kid. You are the 10788th person to enter here and dare to speak to us like this. It seems that you so-called young talents have been blinded by the so-called halo on your head since childhood. You are all so arrogant. However, I am very curious. Since you know that this seat is a demon king, and you have also expressed your identity, you must know something about this seat. Why do you dare to make such a fuss? Is it true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers? " He asked curiously. Chu Rui''s situation made him curious. An excellent intelligence officer is good at picking out the smallest things in all aspects. Even if it is groundless, he can connect them together, find out the hidden meaning and get information. It''s obvious that you are such a man. Chu Rui''s strange behavior, let him have curiosity, thus caused occupational disease. "Why don''t you understand that, in my eyes, you''re just a scrap that''s about to be dried up? In this way, why do I have such an arrogant attitude? Is it not easy to solve it? "Chu sharp mouth a hook, eyes cold Zhan Zhan. He said this, not just impulsive, simple to talk cheap, psychological satisfaction. How cunning and cunning the demon king was, he did not expect to provoke him so much. However, all the demons are arrogant, especially in the face of human beings. Chu Rui grasped this point, that is, to make use of the spirit of the demon king. Even if he didn''t make him angry, he could at least make his heart fluctuate. What enemy is the most terrible? Unknown, mysterious, hidden in the dark enemy is the most terrible! As a killer, Chu Rui is naturally familiar with this truth. Therefore, what he has done now is to attract the demon king to appear. However, Chu Rui obviously underestimated the demon king. This guy can hide in the rear, even the master of the demon clan don''t know, the intelligence leader who has been working for so long has a good mentality. Chu Rui''s words still failed to excite him. "Boy, you are so interesting! You are surrounded by many powerful demons and resentment. It''s estimated that many demon masters died in your hands, right? No wonder so confident! However, you must not compare this seat with those waste materials. In that case, you will die miserably! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1237 The voice of the enchantment Lord is still erratic. Chu Rui, though he did his best, still couldn''t tell where he was. The bastard used the visibility here and played this trick with Chu Rui, which really made him very sore. Even though he understood that this was a psychological strategy, Chu Rui''s violent spirit was rising constantly, and he could not bear it for long. "Is it? And don''t say Yin evil king and dream Lord! Even the devil God in Laozi''s hand to eat a great loss, on your own, and how can the wind and waves rise? " Chu Rui sneered. In fact, the evil king of Yin evil and the dreamy Lord died indirectly. And the Lord demon heaven was only killed by him. But that''s what he said. The military is not only a confrontation between the two armies, but also in the dialogue. "Oh? It is a little unexpected. No wonder you are so familiar with the taste. I didn''t expect Yin Sha and sleep to be carried in your hand. As for magic heaven, although it is also a waste, it is impossible to kill the old fox by your desire. Boy, you can''t cheat me. " The demon king of the charm smiled coldly and directly broke through the lie of Chu Rui. "Yes, if magic heaven says, I just killed a trace of his soul. But one day, he will die in Laozi''s hands! " Chu sharp mouth a hook, exposed a sneer, said: "but it is you, call their boss as waste, courage is not small ah." "Hum, even if he knows? Will we be afraid that he will not be? In that year, the evil people were in the middle of the day, and they were unstoppable, and they would lose. That waste is really stupid. He wanted to dominate the two worlds and then conquer the fairyland. But I didn''t expect that he was so useless that even the weak and small people could not conquer. Not only that, in a hurry, but also exposed the position of this seat, so that this seat was sealed for 10000 years! Ten thousand years, that bastard, after this block broke the seal, the first thing is to kill him! " It is time for the demon to show his emotions. The violent words made Chu Rui happy for a while. Nima, I am afraid you will not show your emotions and cannot be elusive. Now, knowing the relationship and evil heaven''s resentment, it must be hard to bear hatred that can make his mood so fluctuating. It''s a weakness that can be used. "Oh, you are really ambitious! Not only want to replace his own king, but also want to dominate the three world of cactus and demons. Is there any appetite for you? " Chu Rui didn''t pretend to be, but really wanted to laugh. How are the demons such a group of stupid people? No wonder it''s so dark there! One by one is all the people who are eager to say, and each is extremely vicious. But it is also so that the fighting power of the demon clan has been in the stage of ferocity. Compared with the human community, it is really not strong. "Hum, no poison, no husband, small amount of non gentleman! In the demon clan, the most able to bring you a sense of security, in addition to strength, is power. This seat has the power not belong to the magic sky, why will you willingly surrender to his men? This kid is almost as much as this one. Originally, it was only a guard captain of the royal family. After getting the emperor''s love, he married the princess and entered the royal family. Then he fooled the foolish prince, and snatched the first ancestor of the royal family, the magic weapon, which made him ascend. This guy is ruthless enough, and the first day of his landing will be killed together with his princess and wife and Prince baibaibaizi brother, and achieved the hegemony. " Under such a man, as long as it is a person, he will keep one hand. If the guy is not relying on the first ancestor magic weapon, how is it our opponent? Later, the bastard used the first ancestor magic tools to pull up the powerful Warcraft in the deep of the demon clan to sell his life. However, this is nothing. We pretend to submit to him, manage intelligence department for him, and master all the devil''s affairs in his hands. Later, we fought the world, and we tried our best. Because, the moron is just beating the river for this place. When he fell into the world, it was the day of the first. This seat will replace him without any effort, and become the master of the two worlds of human and evil. Then wave the troops to heaven, kill the gods and kill the devil, and achieve no superior hegemony, and unify six circles. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Churui: "......" How does NIMA encounter the demon people are not normal spirit two goods? MD, you are the one who broke it? It''s also with you! And not to say what the heaven is, there are such Super Legends as Hongjun Taoist. With the real magic clan''s eldest GOD Devil, people can press you to death with any small finger. Like B, would you like to unify the six boundaries? Think more! "Hello, are you too indifferent to the heroes of the world? Well, step back, even if the world and the devil world don''t interfere with your existence. So what about fairyland? What about the Buddhist world? And the real world of heaven and magic? You alone? Want to unify the six Kingdoms? Otherwise, the spirit can blow a breath to let you die countless times in seconds! " Chu Rui disdains to hold his mouth, and mercilessly breaks the beautiful dream of the enchantment Lord. That''s what this guy is about. Otherwise, once arrogant, self hypnosis, that will be very strong. It is better to let him know that reality, even if it irritates him, is better than his self hypnosis. "The God? Fairy Buddha Yes, my honor is not their opponent. But it''s just temporary! Do you know why the world is the center of the six? That''s because the world has a very powerful force. In those days, all the demons of the fairy and Buddha people were out of the world. There are too many secrets hidden there. As long as we conquered the world, we had the secrets, and gained the power of faith. What about the Buddha who can make this seatThe demon king was already crazy, and he couldn''t hear anything at the moment. No matter what Chu Rui said, he would insist that his goal or ambition, which he had been looking forward to for a long time in the middle of his heart, was indestructible and perfect. "I''m curious. Why do you tell me so much. Not only do you reveal your purpose, but also your plan and many secrets. I don''t think you''re too bored here and want to talk to someone? In this way, there are only two explanations. First, you are absolutely sure to kill me, because the dead can''t speak. No matter how much you say, as long as you kill me, you will have no scruples. Second, you are procrastinating! " Chu Rui is very calm to comb once, and then the analysis of the situation just now. Finally, the above conclusions are drawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1238 "Ha ha ha ha ha Boy, you''re good. He is not only strong in strength, but also calm and quick in mind. There are not many such talents. What about? Do you have any plans to join us? As long as you help us, this seat can make you become one person under hundreds of millions of people. In the future, you will be the supreme ruler of the human world. " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the demon king was silent for a while and then laughed wildly. "Forget it! You this illusory dream, estimated not to go out of the first step on the direct dry! What''s more, Laozi has no desire for power. You''d better take it back! Even if I have this idea, I will not cooperate with you. Even if the success of the overlord, regardless of the details and when the six relatives do not recognize. But for a dog like you who is likely to bite back at any time, I still don''t care about collusion. " Chu Rui sneered and denounced him without any politeness, and trained him to be bloody. Compare it directly to a dog. If the demon king on the verge of insanity can endure such a humiliation, then Chu Rui''s evaluation of him will be upgraded to a higher level, and he will be listed as the most terrible enemy. "Looking for death!" The demon king roared violently, and his voice became extremely cold in an instant. Chu Rui could not help but feel the killing intention. "Since you don''t eat or drink wine, then don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." "You have to say that your mind is very good. Indeed, you are right. The reason why I have been talking to you is because I am procrastinating. Because it takes some time to prepare this thing if you want to annihilate you Yeah? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed because of his words. The reason why you talk so much nonsense with him is that you are delaying your time and preparing some tactics! However, the reason why Chu Rui talked so much with him was that he couldn''t find the position of the son of a bitch. On the other hand, he wanted to get a little secret from this guy''s mouth. This bastard can clearly feel the marks of those demon masters on Chu Rui. That''s because every time Chu Rui kills a demon Dharma protector and a superior level master, these demons will curse Chu Rui before he dies, leaving a unique mark on him. The long-term accumulation of negative energy is also one of the reasons for the outburst of violent Qi in Chu Rui''s body. Not only that, these marks, will make the demon master found that the first time can be attributed to the enemy, and deeply fear. As a result, it is basically impossible for Chu Rui to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of a demon master. I don''t know whether he is too confident in his own power or completely wants to delay time. Has been the Chu Rui of those marks completely ignored. "Wuwuwu Wuwu..." Sad sobbing sound sounded, Chu Rui immediately frowned. Looking around, he saw the most painful thing appeared. Nima, howling ghost? Chu Rui has some tendency to collapse. How are these bastards here? Grass! Chu Rui suddenly had an impulse to turn around and go! This howling ghost is really shameless. The system doesn''t know what kind of plane NIMA is doing, and why there are such monsters. MD, what''s the status of the howling ghost? Physical immunity, magic 80% immunity! Is there anything else to play with? Is this still playable? Even though the howling ghost has no lethality, the damage of the so-called sound wave to Chu Rui is basically negligible. But where is churui? Nima was beaten passively! Physical immunity. What can a rogue who is totally physical attack able to do? If Chu Rui is a magician, even if the howling ghost is 80% immune to magic, he can still play with his super power and the slag attribute of the howling ghost. But he must be a physics profession in NIMA! Damned system, NIMA. Is this discrimination against physical players? After several experiences, Chu Rui knew exactly how terrible the howling ghost was. That group of ghosts crying and howling in your ears, you will suffer from the taste of extreme devastation every moment, it is totally unbearable, it is even more unbearable than ten Tang monks chanting Sutras in your ears. Even though Chu Rui has the immunity of forbidden heart, he can''t be restrained by the dizziness and other effects attached to the cry of these howling ghosts. However, he will still be tortured by the sound. Skill effects don''t work, but if they''re just normal effects, they''re not immune to forbidden heart. Skill effect, that''s the effect of the skill. Coercion is feedback to your brain, which forces you to produce such effects as vertigo and fear. However, what Chu Rui is facing now is such a situation. These howling ghosts are constantly screaming, and these voices are constantly coming into his ears and feeding back to his brain. Although Chu Rui''s mental power is very good, but also can''t help such disgusting voice in the ear constantly noisy. Whatever it is, it has its own limits. If you break through this limit, you will collapse. Once Chu Rui reaches the limit, he will be tired. However, the information fed back to the brain and body by brain waves will naturally generate fear or vertigo. This is the result of the body''s unbearable ability, not the compulsory effect of skills. The forbidden heart cannot be immune.Therefore, now Chu Rui''s situation is very dangerous! Because, those damned are all physical immunity, he has no way to eliminate. And there is no way to capture the king first, because the wretched demon king of NIMA has no idea where he is or where he is going to capture the king? However, Chu Rui is not completely helpless. Indeed, he had no magic attacks. But he had props. Although these ghosts are virtual bodies, they are also composed of energy, so physical damage cannot damage them. Then as long as you can play the attack of crushing energy, then everything will be solved. I was in the howling forest just now, because these howling ghosts are too scattered and a little endless, so Chu Rui''s mace is useless. But here, there is nothing to say. If these howling ghosts are not destroyed, there will be no way to fight the demon king face to face. "Red blood Thousands of miles Yes, it''s the skill of red blood magic sword, red blood thousands of miles. Although the effect of red blood thousands of miles is not a virtual energy, it can absorb these howling ghosts as spirit bodies and crush them thoroughly, making them become the resentment and murderous spirit inside, and encourage themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1239 The red river of blood suddenly appeared, and the howling ghosts, who had been ferocious before, stopped cooking in an instant. The fierce bloody murderous spirit instantly formed the shape of a dragon, just like a blood dragon, swayed upward, opened its huge mouth, and devoured the howling ghost. MD, call you arrogant! Looking at the howling ghosts who were totally unable to face before, now they are really crying and howling, being swallowed up by the blood color energy, and then assimilated, Chu Rui''s heart is not to mention how happy. This group of damned, just now in the howling forest, let him almost collapse. If it is not for the force of emptiness, Chu Rui is estimated to be unable to get here. Every more than an hour can make him reach the limit. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui''s strong mental strength and rapid recovery, it would have been just howling in the forest today, not to mention coming here to face the demon king. "Boy, it''s a bit of a success!" Seeing that his ghosts were engulfed by Chu Rui''s blood scene energy, he could not help but feel a little dignified. "It''s a good magic sword. It''s very suitable for me. Boy, I didn''t expect that you were still a money boy! You''re just a human with such a murderous sword. Don''t those stubborn old masters come out to preach? According to my seat, you''d better give it to me! " He was excited to see the red blood magic sword looming in the red blood river. This originally belongs to the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing. It is really super murderous. At the beginning, the red blood magic sword slaughtered more than one million creatures at a time. I don''t know how much blood and resentment have been swallowed up, forming such a murderous spirit and becoming such a super powerful magic sword now. Ghost bomb The howling ghosts who were devoured by the blood dragon were scared to escape, but they gathered together again under the gathering of the demon king. Chu Ruizhi felt a special pulse of energy shining. Originally, there were some funny howling ghosts. In a moment, they became ferocious. The eyes without eyes were just like black holes. There was blood in their eyes, which revealed a sense of killing. "Whew, whew..." The howling ghost of alienation leaped down crazily and rose towards the bloody river. "Boom..." Under Chu Rui''s gaping, one by one fierce and fearless howling ghost turns into a powerful C4 bomb, which plunges into the sea of blood and then explodes violently. The huge roar is constantly sounded, and the ferocious burst of the howling ghost makes the energy of the sea of blood eroded and blasted into nothingness. "Grass! Death, natural disaster Chu Rui angrily scolded, immediately took out the book of death, opened the natural disaster of death. This ability can devour and corrode everything, regardless of life or death, enemy or friendly forces. Black energy emerges, which is dotted with purple just like star awn energy points, which is extremely powerful corrosive energy alienation generated. As soon as the natural disaster of death came out, the howling ghosts who rushed madly couldn''t even explode themselves. The direct thing was that they were eaten clean. It lasts at least one minute, and with the support of churui energy, it is not a problem to persist for three or five minutes. Chu Rui really can''t believe that there are so many howling ghosts of the demon king. At the same time, he can endure the devouring of red blood and the corrosion of natural disasters of death. Hundreds of deaths per second can still persist for so long. "The book of death?" The demon king suddenly gave out an extremely excited voice which was like climax. Chu Rui could feel a burning look sweeping over him and landed on the book of death in front of him. "Boy, what a big surprise you have given us, one by one!" "Is it there? The claws of Kunpeng! " Chu Rui instantly realized the position of the demon king, and the forbidden boots under his feet were shining. A breath of famine sprang up. In a flash, about 60 meters above his slanting left, a huge Kun Peng''s claw appeared and fiercely grabbed it down. "Boy, you look down on me. It''s a good attack, but it''s still a long way to get hold of this seat! " Kun Peng''s claw fell, but it fell empty. Chu Rui real power with the eye of the sky, suddenly saw the flash of light and shadow. The demon king! Nima, do you want to run when I find out? Chu Rui''s body was shocked, and his forbidden wings suddenly burst out purple light and galloped toward the direction of the demon king. As long as you recognize the location of the demon king, you can find him at the speed of Chu Rui. As long as you keep 50 meters away from you, the combination of the real power and the eye of the sky will keep you in the absolute field of vision at any time. It''s a kind of hidden intelligence, and it''s very natural. Unfortunately, it is totally useless to meet Chu Rui''s absolute vision. "Boy, it''s not bad to be able to find my seat in hiding! However, even if you find this seat, you have no way to take it. "He was covered in black robes and could not see his face. Seeing Chu Rui galloping toward his own here, he also knew his body shape exposed in the idiot. "Is it?" Chu Rui gave a sneer of indifference. His body speeded up in an instant and caught up with the demon king. The forbidden blade radiated energy and was cut down. "Shua..." Full of fury, he fell and wiped it directly at the throat of the demon king. However, something amazing happened. Chu Rui''s ferocious and incomparable blow, but it was directly through the body, as if it was chopped in the air. This is, what''s going on? A blow to the best of one''s strength, but it is cut in the air. The strong taste of not hair, let Chu Rui is very uncomfortable. "Boy, eat the big meal I gave you!" Churui''s body tilted and lost weight in an instant. And the demon king seized this opportunity, his body twisted, and immediately formed an energy vortex, which absorbed the furious howling ghosts. "Ghost bomb - Max!" A huge ghost with a height of more than 30 meters appeared, and his whole body exuded extremely violent air, and the angry roar came towards Chu Rui. "Boom..." In the direction of churui, the ferocious and huge ghost instantly exploded. For a moment, the ground was cracked by the huge impact, forming a small mushroom cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1240 Grass, what kind of NIMA can be compared with a small atomic bomb? Looking at his previous position, now has been a mess, Chu Rui heart secretly call fluke. Nima, if this kind of attack hits directly, Rao is also directly killed by seconds in this situation. There is absolutely no second way. And maybe it''s directly blown to pieces or dregs. If you don''t have the ability to revive, you will be sent back to the square of the city. "Well, boy, I''m not that easy to cheat. I know you''re not dead. Get out of here When the smoke and dust dissipated, the demon king resisted the temptation and did not have the first time to take away the red blood magic sword and the book of death, which seemed to have stopped. On the contrary, his expression is extremely dignified and constantly sweeping around. This bastard, careful enough! Chu Rui escaped the fatal blow by turning the nihilism into nothingness. However, in order to seduce the demon king, it is estimated that the red blood sea of thousands of miles will stop swimming, and the natural disaster of death will be stopped. But I didn''t expect to be so careful. I''m not fooled. It''s true that intelligence was born. It''s NIMA''s caution. Taking advantage of the effect of nihilism, Chu Rui quickly opened the eye of heaven and explored the attributes of the demon king. "Well?" Chu Rui''s eye contact immediately makes the demon king feel. Without saying a word, with a wave of his hand, he was bombarded by a dark energy bomb. "Gulong..." Chu Rui''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was almost scared to pee when he saw the energy of the strong dark force bounce through his body. There has never been, never has he been found in the state of nothingness when he opened the eye of heaven. How strong is the spiritual sensitivity of the demon king? Just a peek at it, it was found, and then without hesitation is a ferocious attack. Chu Rui was totally unprepared, for he never worried about being found in nothingness because of empiricism. However, today is a good lesson for him. In the state of nothingness, it is not impossible to detect. If the enemy''s spiritual strength is strong, he will have no escape. Fortunately, however, nothingness is not harmed. A blow failed, the demon king couldn''t help being stunned and doubted whether his eyes had gone wrong. The telepathy just now is really the sense of detection from there. But his attack did not work. If the enemy escapes and moves, it will certainly make a little more noise and be found by him. However, now his attack did not attack the enemy at all, and there was no movement around him. What''s the situation? Do you feel wrong? How many times did you feel that the devil was not aware of the situation? Is that asshole really dead? Are you scaring yourself? The eyes of the demon king gradually became dignified! No matter what the state of mind is, Chu Rui has quietly opened the detection information fed back by the eye of heaven. Demon King level: 100 level: myth level Life: 750000000 / 750000000 Magic: 5200000 / 5200000 attack: 480000-750000 attack: 1580000-2150000 defense: 500000 magic defense: 2500000 skills:??? [introduction] as one of the three great demons of the demon family, the demon king, as the right arm of the devil God, has always been trusted. He is willing to hide behind the scenes to manage information for him. Therefore, the world only knows the evil spirit and dream, but not his name. The origin of the ghost is unknown, but it is known that it existed in ancient times. He is a ghost body that gathers the resentment of heaven and earth, enters into a secret place under the wrong circumstances, and thus has the ability to transform virtual reality into reality. After countless years of practice, she finally has a strong ability. In that dark age, he occupied the mountain as the king, took over one side, and let the people around him worship him. The enchantment who has gained the power of faith knows its advantages, and the desire in his heart rises and expands his territory constantly. One day, however, he was discovered by a Taoist and defeated by a fierce battle. However, he came to the demon family and was saved by the magic emperor. From then on, he swore allegiance to the demon royal family. After recovering her strength, the ambition in her heart swelled again, just as the demon heaven rebelled and killed the royal family completely, and she was liberated from then on who swore allegiance to the royal family. However, as the emperor''s son-in-law, holding the first ancestor''s magic weapon in his hand, the devil''s spirit was suppressed, so that he had to resort to deceiving the snake. Ten thousand years ago, in the war between gods and demons, the demons attacked the human world and were about to win. However, due to the appearance of the goddess of fortune and various reasons, they were on the verge of success. Because the enchantment could be transformed into reality, the goddess of fortune, who had a strong enemy at that time, only sealed it. Ten thousand years later, the seal was weakened, and the evil spirit of the evil spirit penetrated through the seal wall, killing all the creatures in the howling forest, creating countless ghosts for it. Numerous people with lofty ideals came to fight in order to eliminate this demon. Unfortunately, no one returned. All of them died in the hands of this Liao.Ghost body? Transformation of virtual and real? Nima, is the real face of the demon a ghost? No wonder this guy is so mysterious, and he still survived the extremely chaotic times in ancient times. It''s really ferocious to transform the virtual into the real. Be able to change the virtual into the real, and the real into the virtual. For example, you get a fatal injury, and then the virtual real transformation, the fatal damage, instantly into illusory. Illusory, just like everything does not exist, did not happen. With such shameless secret arts, it''s difficult for you to die. MD, it''s tough! After reading the introduction, Chu Rui is a headache! The enchantment of NIMA is a spirit body, and physical attack is completely useless. Just now his ferocious and violent blow directly through the body is a proof! Even though he has become an entity, he can transform the virtual into the real, that is, he can become an entity at any time, and can become a spirit body at any time. To deal with Chu Rui, which is pure physics, it must be the spirit body, which makes Chu Rui have no fighting power at all. However, it is not only that. Even if Chu Rui broke out super skills and hit him badly, he could use the effect of virtual reality transformation to eliminate the damage. If Chu Rui directly attacked him, it would be nothing. After all, even if the transformation of virtual reality was against the sky, it could not be completely without any restrictions. But the key is that if Chu Rui wants to achieve the effect of heavy damage, he must use his mace. But this killer mace is only used once, with a long CD time. If it doesn''t work, it''s totally useless work. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1241 Nima, it''s disgusting! Chu Rui is a bit crazy! The test of the green dragon is not so easy to complete. If it is for other players, other magic masters in NIMA will be enough for them to drink a pot. However, Chu Rui''s words, but he didn''t care about the so-called magic emperor and the like, but the demon king really disgusted him. From the day to now, he has never had such an egg ache. No, no, No. With strong moves, others will transform the crisis in a short time. How does this NEMA play? System you TMD said, how does this NIMA play? Is there such a shameless thing? Nihility is only 10 seconds long, Chu Rui has no time. However, he has not yet figured out a good solution. The ability of the demon monarch is so disgusting that there is no way. If he is a magic profession, he can play even though the damage is very low and low. Unfortunately, he is a physics profession. And the body of others is completely immune to physics. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui''s brain quickly starts to move. As previously analyzed, the power of the demon monarch, the spirit body, is equivalent to the energy body. As long as there is a move that works on energy, it can attack him. But Chu Rui has very few moves. The previous skills of red blood thousand miles and death disasters are all used by the ghost of the damned howling. Now he is just a common thief, the professional restrictions, there is no magic thief as the vicious hidden attributes and super skills. Thus, Chu Rui can only rely on props to support. The forbidden suit, dragon ring, death book and other props are very strong, but there are also fatal restrictions, that is, the CD for a long time. Those basic abilities that can work for the evil Lord must be used with great care. Otherwise, if good steel does not use the blade, he will be defeated. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand, but you have hidden it so long in the eyes of this seat, and also escaped the deadly blow just now. It''s not ordinary to be able to get here! " The effect of nihility ended, Chu Rui showed his body shape. Seeing the appearance of the attack, the enchantment Lord can not help but look at it. His perception is correct, but unfortunately Chu Rui is nihilism, the attack failed to work. Chu Rui has a heavy look, and has no response to the evil Lord. "We don''t have time to ink with you! Die! " Howling ghost was destroyed by Chu Rui, but it doesn''t mean that the demon monarch has no means of attack. He saw a wave of his hand, a dark energy band instantly condensed into a black spear, and severely towards churui side of the wear. -A huge number of injuries appeared on Chu Rui''s head, which made his pupil suddenly shrink. An attack, nearly 240000 damage! This NEMA is a dark attack! Is it up to 95% immune, only 5% of the damage, so high harm? Grass! Chu Rui secretly scolded himself, directly poured a bottle of super medicine, quickly restored his life. Usually, he doesn''t use any medicine at all. Only when he is playing boss, he can''t fight hard all the time. He can absorb his life value under his strong attack power every moment, and then he can use the potion to recover when he is wandering. But at this moment, he was not allowed to use it. His attack on the demon king can not work at all. The attack of the grandson is so strong. If he does not add medicine, he can adjust his state to the best at any time and anywhere. It is likely that he will be killed by a second in unexpected accident. "Shadow separation!" "The light guide gun!" Chu Rui split two bodies in a moment, and set up a long time useless Saint light magic guide gun aimed at the demon king. He belongs to the dark. He can not be immune to the magic gun of this light system, and even cause more damage. After all, the attack of the saint light magic gun is not a shell, but an energy shock wave formed by the energy of the light system. "The magic gun of the light system? It''s from the hands of the goblins, right? The little goblins have no ability, and are extremely timid. Even the soul extracted is the worst. Almost the soul will collapse when making ghosts. It is really waste. But it is hard to say that their craft is really extraordinary. If not for special reasons, we really want to take the goblin to build magic equipment for our army. It will be easy to dominate the two kingdoms The goblin family was almost killed by this family. I didn''t expect that you had this thing on your boy. The way is good! " Looking at the magic guide gun which Chu Rui uses to separate, the light energy gradually condenses, making the charming demon prince frown. Darkness hates light, and the two forces are opposites. He naturally hates the energy of the light system. "Want to do it? You think too much! A rare thunderstorm! " See the demon lord begin to gather energy, ready to take advantage of the magic light gun to gather energy when it will be destroyed. However, will churui give him the opportunity? A purple arc was wrapped around one end, and the giant Unicorn shadow suddenly appeared on top of his head. He roared up to the sky, and suddenly the clouds rolled in the air and thundered. Only see its purple light shining, a direct energy into the cloud, then in a moment, the cloud directly fell a thick purple thunder, a fierce bombardment on the head of the demon.Thunder attack, energy attack, demon king is totally immune! Zixiao God thunder, even if it is only a super low-level version, but also absolutely not ordinary existence can resist. Don''t say it''s today''s demon king, I''m afraid even in his heyday, he can''t resist perfectly. For a master like the demon king, it is natural to feel what is more threatening to him at the first time. Feeling the strong sense of depression from the dark cloud above his head, he chose to withdraw the energy against the Holy Light Magic guided gun at the first time, and then quickly retreated. But do you want to avoid the thunderstorm? This is too belittled Chu Rui! The thunderstorm in Linjiao was forced to hit within a kilometer range! "Boom..." The wild thunder explodes directly, and the thick thunder pillar directly bombards the head of the demon king. The powerful bombardment directly made it dizzy. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." After the first hit, there was no pause, and the next thunder Gang hit the demon king accurately. Five times in a row, the furious thunder directly bombarded this guy, up to 30 million life value! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1242 Lei, the most upright and dignified existence in heaven and earth, will be awed by it, whether it is the living or the dead, whether it is the Terran or other races! The seven common law profession in the destiny -- light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire, earth! One of the most difficult to transfer, not light and dark, but Ray! Light mages, generally speaking, are priests, but there are also combat light mages, but they are very few, and their lethality is very weak, and few people play with them. Dark mages, basically, can be regarded as witches. There are many branches in this category. If the auxiliary type is used, it is equivalent to a priest. It''s just that the light priest restores and increases buffs for his teammates, while the dark priest''s words are to impose various weakening curses on the enemy. Fighting dark mage needless to say, all kinds of strange attacks, corrosion effect is the most powerful class. These two types of magicians are more difficult to transfer than other five element magicians, especially the dark mage. However, there is an exception to this property. That''s ray! It is said that thunder is the majesty of heaven! It is the most powerful weapon used by heaven to punish curfews, evils and demons. In ancient Greek mythology, the ability of Zeus is thunder! He is relying on the sharp weapon of thunder to subdue many gods, and he is as stable as Mount Tai on the throne of the God King. Thunder, all things awe! No matter the gods or the creatures, they all have the unknown fear of thunder. This is deeply rooted, just like instinct! Unfilial by thunder! Be struck by thunder! No way is struck by thunder! Why is everything done by thunder instead of being burned, buried and flooded? In addition to the thunder chop is the most intuitive and destructive reason, what''s more, thunder is a sharp weapon for heaven to punish all evils and evils. It is said that people of practice will survive many disasters. To practice together is to go against the sky. If people want to go against the heaven, they will be envied by heaven, but they will be punished! What kind of small nine day disaster, three nine day disaster, six nine day disaster, nine nine day disaster These are the punishments of heaven. However, it is thunder that embodies the punishment of heaven. This is also why those who have made great achievements in cultivation will be struck and robbed by thunder. Thunder, can be said to be the weapon of the heavenly way, this is also why represents the great Jun of the heavenly way, has the most powerful Thunder - Zixiao God thunder! Even most gods cannot control lightning. Players want to transfer to thunder magic, there are hidden conditions. First of all, the strength of the body must meet the standard. As the most destructive and violent element, the thunder element is too strong. That is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Every time a ray mage releases a skill, it will have more or less negative effects. In the game, the negative impact of virtualized combat does not affect the body, but the effect feels the life value. Each use will reduce the corresponding life. The more powerful the skill is used, the more health value will be deducted. Moreover, Lei mage is the worst lasting magic profession. It doesn''t feel much to use it in a short time. However, once you use it for a long time, you will feel a rapid decline in physical strength, and soon you will be exhausted. The lethality of Lei mage is really terrible, but the side effect is also obvious. In addition, there are hidden requirements for transfer, so it has always been the rarest of all magic classes. As the strongest and most healthy element, ray, of course, is able to crack down on evil spirits and monsters, which are extremely lethal! As soon as the thunder of Zixiao God comes out, it is exerted through the power of Kirin. Only this skill attack will cost the demon king more than 30 million HP, which is extremely ferocious! If there are other attacks, maybe with the power of demon king, he can resist one or two, but Zixiao God thunder, he absolutely does not have this ability. The top of the head''s health value instantly empty a small section, not only that, but also by Chu Rui into a state of paralysis for five seconds! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui shook the forbidden wing and quickly leaped to the side of the demon king. With a wave, he recalled the Red Blood Sword and the book of death. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" In the face of the demon king who was paralyzed and had no resistance at all, Chu Rui''s unfriendly energy was fully opened. In an instant, the ring of dragon spirit and the book of death were in full swing. -75 million - 187.5 million under the support of churui, the two weakening techniques take effect at the same time. Unfortunately, the super mental power of the demon king helped him to offset half of the effect even in a state of paralysis. As a result, the Dragon Spirit ring only causes 10% reduction in all attributes, and death suppression only takes effect by 25%! Under the influence of the two weakening techniques, plus the damage caused by more than 30 million just now, Chu Rui has killed 300 million HP! And 450 million! Chu Rui took a deep breath, some bitterness in his heart. How do you play with NIMA? Chu Rui''s growth rate is indeed very strong, but how can it be after the increase? His attack didn''t work at all! Even if you use skills after increasing, you can''t kill the demon king with so many health points. Now he has very little energy attack skills left. It''s impossible to kill this tusk.What to do next? Chu Rui is really helpless! At this time, the magic light gun storage force finished, a ferocious bombardment came over. Relying on the attribute of mutual restraint, it only takes away the eight million life value of the demon king, which is totally painless. "What a danger! If the thunder and lightning just like that happened a few more times, maybe this seat is really dangerous. Even there are Kirin in the world with the power of such violent thunder. I''m really knowledgeable. It''s a pity that the pearls are cast in secret. Such a baby with a trash like you. Let''s leave it all to you. This is the democracy that can let these babies exert their greatest strength! " Five seconds of paralysis time, Chu Rui sent three seconds of stupidity, he did not have the slightest way to attack the bastard in front of him. However, a few seconds passed. From the paralyzed state recovered from the ghost king a backward jump, opened the distance with Chu Rui. Although his physical attack is also very fierce, but in the final analysis, it is still a legal system. Whether it is a dragon or a loach, the first instinct choice is to stay away from the enemy. How many more? Chu Rui suddenly a Leng, feel from the words of demon Jun catch what. Thunder is useful, the effect of Zixiao God thunder is extremely powerful! Chu Rui''s eyes lit up, opened the forbidden wing''s property bar, quickly swept it once, and then some Yin measurement''s smile came out! The end of your life is here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1243 Chu Rui really can''t attack by magic, and his ability to hurt the demon king is very few. Even though his lethality is very strong, he can''t kill him as high as 750 million HP! However, Chu Rui can''t, others can. Don''t get me wrong. Chu Rui is not going to blow a black whistle to find a companion. Even if he calls in a group of people, such as Liu Shuying''s magic power, it will not help. It is true that the demon king eats magic damage, but because it is a ghost body, it is immune to up to 80%, unless it is life magic, thunder magic, and light magic, otherwise, the damage is very low. And even if you find them, it''s useless. Not to mention the outside, even if it was the howling forest that he would have to spend seven or eight hours running through, the howling ghost would have defeated these helpers. To say the least, even if he arrived here, he was not an idiot. He would surely kill the mages who threatened him the most at the first time. How strong is Chu Rui''s defense? In addition to the previous 100 level attribute and hidden attribute, the super attribute protected by many props, 80% element immunity of forbidden decoration, and various immunity and resistance of the book of death, all in all, only 5% of the dark magic damage can be effective against him. However, it was this 5% damage that caused nearly 250000 damage to Chu Rui. If other crispy magicians come, needless to say, even Liu Shuying, who is the most powerful in spirit, is also one move second. In the player, Liu thin shadow, scattered flower rain and so on is very strong. It''s a pity that what I met was the demon king of the demon clan, who was completely crushed and had no resistance at all. Players can not, then use NPC master! What Chu Rui can summon are the demons in the Yinsha order. However, it is not enough to deal with the demons of the same level as their Yin evil Lords. They ignore them directly. In addition, there are also the abyss devil in the book of death, the souls of the three Japanese God level masters enslaved by the Dragon Spirit ring, and Chu Rui''s own pet, purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon and flower Meiniang. However, even if these are very good, in the face of the demon king, still only soy sauce goods. But, in addition to the above. Chu Rui also has a killer mace. Yes, it''s the spirit! Previously, a sentence from the demon king gave Chu Rui a hint. He now has the following tools and spirits: the evil thousand faced beast with forbidden face, the Nine Tailed demon fox with forbidden decoration, the purple thunder Unicorn beast with forbidden wings, the purple dragon spirit with the Dragon Spirit ring, and the pitiful son of the book of death. Forbidden face, comprehensive evolution, evil thousand face beast, can be summoned at any time! The Nine Tailed Fox in the forbidden decoration fell into a deep sleep because it wanted to recover. The forbidden winged purple thunder Unicorn beast was transformed by purple dragon spirit with Zixiao God thunder and entered the state of comprehension. The purple dragon spirit of the dragon ring is the most mysterious and powerful existence. Long ago, he was told not to call him until he had to. Chu Rui had always followed this principle and hardly ever called him on his own initiative. As for youlian''er in the book of death, her current strength is not enough to resist the existence of the demon king, so she is not considered. In this way, what Chu Rui can summon is just the evil thousand faced beast! However, because it has become a forbidden weapon, its strength has been greatly reduced, and the wounds suffered in the last battle with Chu Rui have not recovered. Therefore, he will not be the opponent of the demon king. The power source of the demon king is the power of darkness, so is the evil thousand faced beast. Both of them are the existence of extreme evil, and there should be little difference in the level. Energy contrast, the demon king is more decisive than today''s evil thousand face beast. Even if the evil thousand faced beast is released, it will still be defeated in the end. Just now the attack, Chu Rui deeply extreme. He was stunned by the ferocity of the thunderstorm. We should know that what he is facing is the existence of such a powerful demon king that a skill can destroy his life value of up to 30 million. What a terrible injury? Perhaps the idiot of the demon king thought that Chu Rui could not use such a ferocious skill for the second time, so he was quite unscrupulous. This just happened to give Chu Rui a wake-up call. Since he was afraid of Zixiao thunder, Chu Rui could not summon the purple dragon spirit, but it was not a big problem to summon the purple thunder Unicorn beast. It has been so long since the purple dragon spirit transformed the purple thunder Unicorn with Zixiao God thunder. If it''s time to understand, it''s almost the same. Even if he didn''t finish, Chu Rui couldn''t wait. This is an extraordinary period. The understanding can be put into the future, but if you can''t kill the demon king today, then the green dragon test fails, and the mission of the Four Saints emissary is defeated. The chain reaction caused by this is too terrible for Chu Rui to bear. "The spirit summon - Purple thunder Unicorn beast!" Chu Rui''s expression is extraordinary and cold. He looks at the magic king who is not far away from the dark. His eyes are full of unprecedented madness. The wings of interdiction are full of brilliance. A pair of wings with flowing light are suddenly filled with light. Just like the wings of light, the purple arc twines on them. It looks not only gorgeous, but also full of terrifying destructive power. "Roar..." A wild Unicorn roar frightens the world. In an instant, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, the clouds are rolling, thunder and lightning are flashing. Under Chu Rui''s fanatical and shocking eyes, and under the incredible shudder eyes of the demon king, a pair of kylin with purple arc wrapped all over his body and a pair of towering purple unicorns on his head appeared in this heaven and earth.The sky has become the territory of the purple thunder unicorn, and the wild and incomparable momentum instantly crushed the momentum of the demon king. The purple light in the sky is shining continuously, just like the next moment the purple sky god thunder is about to pour down and fall. The purple thunder unicorn is suspended in the air, just like the world dominates. Overlooking the vast land, the extreme momentum emanating from the whole body has already distorted the surrounding space. A small purple energy vortex constantly formed, the whole world is under its powerful power, shudder! "Call of the spirit -- evil thousand faced beast!" There are purple thunder unicorn in the sky, and Chu Rui is unwilling to be like this. With a roar, the Rune of the forbidden face instantly flows as if it had come alive. The evil ghost pattern depicted above, with blood red eyes, opened a ferocious mouth and sent out an extremely evil laugh. A pair of ghost hands stretched out, as if the forbidden side is the channel connecting the hell and the human world. The unknown evil ghost wants to climb to the world from the purgatory of nine hell. The whole scene looks terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1244 Black smoke around, along the face of the forbidden ghost hands appeared together released. On the ground with churui as the center, there is an energy wormhole similar to a black hole. Just as it is spinning, the vivid energy molecules are constantly spreading, extending from the first few meters to tens of meters, as if the whole earth would be eroded by darkness. All of a sudden, the center of this dark energy circle suddenly burst into a bunch of eyes, just like the huge pupils of blood lanterns, which are full of unspeakable extreme violence, full of greed, jealousy, killing and other negative emotions. "Boom..." A burst of roar sounded, as if there had been an earthquake, Chu Ruizhi felt the ground unstable, almost did not stand firm and fell to the ground. Chu Rui looked down and saw from the dark energy circle that the evil thousand faced beast gradually emerged, and he was standing on it. "Roar..." With a violent roar, the dark energy suddenly soars. The evil thousand faced beast, which was full of negative energy, was engulfed by forbidden face and directly used as a fuse to ignite the violent spirit accumulated in Chu Rui''s heart for a long time, and it also helped a lot in disguise. However, according to Bai Hu''s warning, Chu Rui understood a lot. Now he will not deliberately avoid the negative emotions brought about by the forbidden side. Everything comes from the heart. Others can only affect you. As long as you stick to your heart, everything will be easy to solve. The huge evil thousand face beast appears, the dark pressure brought by the demon king is suddenly much less. The two super beings are all dark, and the power of darkness that controls this space can''t be divided equally, but it is limited by the evil thousand faced beast, which makes Chu Rui much easier. Sky, the realm of purple thunder Unicorn! On the ground, the evil thousand faced beast is showing off its power! You are a demon, now you can''t escape! "Kill him!" Chu Rui stood on the head of the evil thousand faced beast and coldly looked at the bewitched demon king who was already a little panicked, and gave the order mercilessly. "Ghost body? It''s hard to do! No wonder you will summon this seat! This guy is really hard to deal with for you now! However, it''s bad luck for him to go to this seat Hum, it''s just a ghost. It''s because of you that you delayed my understanding. It''s really unforgivable Now, take your life The purple thunder Unicorn looked down at the tiny body of the demon king and snorted coldly. Two electric flowers appeared in his nose. Being called by Chu Rui and delaying his understanding is naturally very angry. Even if the present Chu Rui does not have the ability to let him completely admit that he is his master, it is an indisputable fact that Chu Rui is his master. The purple thunder Unicorn can''t get angry with Chu Rui, because Chu Rui is the owner of forbidden wings. Chu Rui alone can make the Dragon Ring belong to him. There is an extremely ferocious hidden in it. One finger can kill his purple dragon spirit, which makes him dare not to make a mistake. However, he did not dare to do anything to Chu Rui, and he became the object of his anger. It was because of this child that Chu Rui, who had never called him before, summoned him out this time. The chief culprit is in front of his eyes, how can he let go? So, without saying a word, the purple thunder Unicorn directly erect the unicorn horn, and the purple arc wound above it. The terrible energy directly shot into the long-standing dark cloud in the sky. In a flash, the dark cloud that had already been unable to wrap the purple thunder immediately expanded. At the moment, the previously faint purple light had been exposed, and a thick purple thunder arc appeared Constantly around, the eyes will pour down. "The charm? It''s you little devil! Jie Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect you were still alive. Didn''t the devil kill you As the Super Master of the old generation of the demon clan, plus his status, Jimi is enough to contact the evil thousand faced beast, the overlord of the demon abyss. Now when they meet, they naturally want to talk nonsense about the past. "Devil? Why did he kill me? " When she saw the evil beast, her pupil shrank suddenly. The evil thousand face beast is on the same level as the devil heaven. If it had not been for the emperor''s son-in-law''s identity to control the ancestor''s magic weapon, it would not have been possible to suppress the evil thousand face beast. Now the evil thousand faced beast appears here, and there is a terrifying Kirin with purple thunder that he has never heard of. This made his heart drop to the bottom. But after hearing the evil thousand face beast''s words, he could not help but be stunned and asked. "Don''t you know? Do you think your little mind can hide from the crafty devil? He''s found out that you''re trying to do something wrong. But you are also a talent. When you are still valuable, I don''t want to kill you so wastefully. As long as the demons conquer the world, then it is your death. It''s ridiculous of you to work for him without knowing it. " Evil thousand face beast sneers unceasingly, said the words, the instant let the evil spirit Lord stay. He calculated thousands and thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count. His plan was discovered long ago. He also wanted to wait for the devil to occupy the world, and then rely on his own ability to sneak attack him, and then sit back and enjoy the success, but if it is really successful, it is estimated that he is a different person. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sweating. If it wasn''t for failure, he would have been killed by now."Do you know why the fierce demons were so wild, but still failed?" Evil thousand face beast looked at already some stupefied enchantment, treacherous smile, said again. "Why? Is it not because of the intervention of the goddess of fortune that the success or failure is imminent? " The enchantment prince was stunned and asked. "Of course not!" The evil thousand faced beast snorted coldly and said, "the goddess of fortune is indeed strong, but she is facing the whole demon clan, and the demon clan has secret weapons that are not used. What storm can she make? You should know, too. Your so-called demon clan is just a magic cultivation. The real demon clan is the demon family, the supreme devil led by the demon. Did you think that you really planned to attack the human world, and then mordantian listened to your plan to attack The devil gets the support of the demon family and helps them to attack the human world. After success, let him join the demon family and manage the world to him. The demons attack the human world, but the heaven demons delay the two realms. At the beginning, the war between gods and Demons started at the same time. This is why after you invaded the human world, the gods did not appear to help, because they were all delayed by the demons www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1245 "Where does the goddess of fortune come from? I don''t know. It''s not only me, but also the devil. He once contacted the heaven demon clan, and even the heaven demon clan was not clear about the origin of the goddess of fortune. But to be sure, she is not from the two realms. With her to join, the demons will present a rout. However, the demon clan does not represent failure. Because there are still days in the devil kingdom. The mace given to him by the demon clan is useless. Just when the devil was going to fight against the goddess of fortune, a bad news came from the heaven and the devil kingdom. " "It turns out that the goddess of fortune who has been dealing with the demons is just a separate body. The real goddess of fortune directly reaches the fairyland. Where the gods and Demons fight, they carry a precious pearl to break through the demons and injure the demons. As a result, the heavenly demons are defeated like a mountain and are pursued by the two kingdoms of immortals and Buddhists. After the demons were sealed, and the demons were broken into the demon Kingdom, the gods and Buddhists gathered their strength to block the world The demons of heaven have been defeated. Even if they occupy the human world, they will be sent down by the gods and Buddhists and recaptured in an instant. Therefore, the devil chose to give up decisively. He collected the sharp weapons given to him by the demon family, pretended to lose a move in the fight with the goddess of fortune, and was seriously injured. As a result, the army of the demon clan was unstable and defeated in an all-round way. " "The devil is worthy of being a world shaking hero. Under such circumstances, he is so determined that he will give up when he gets his hand, and he does not have the slightest separation from water. However, not only that, he also came up with a vicious plan. Originally, I wanted to settle accounts with you. Unfortunately, you were very smart. When he was defeated, you had already chosen a good way to retreat and let his plan fail. Forced to do so, he had to choose his faithful dream. He used a method of separation to seize the body of dreamy, which was unprepared at all, so as to attract most of the masters to pursue. However, it was because of the seal that the soul controlling his dream could not escape and converge with the noumenon. Not long ago, he was killed by the master of this seat. He used the method of soul memory to convey the memory to the noumenon and then dissipated His essence is that he fled to the fallen devil''s land with his ancestor''s magic tools. In that desperate situation, he chose to fight with the Terran pursuers and bury most of his remaining troops. As a result, the demons were already seriously injured and unable to fight. As a result, the two worlds of immortals and Buddhists, who had already been greatly weakened, dropped their vigilance and did not take the risk of increasing casualties to wipe them out. " "In that war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were not bright. I don''t know how many creatures fell there. The magic sky is to have such an effect. Using the resentment of the people who died in the war, they activated their ancestors'' magic tools and broke through the channels between the human and the demons, thus escaping back to the demons. In order to avoid being attacked by the demons, the demons have to give up the channel to avoid being attacked by the demons. At the same time, the son of a bitch also uses the contract power of his ancestor''s magic weapon to suppress this seat, and compels him to guard outside the fallen devil kingdom. Because of this seat, the Terrans did not dare to chase after them. On the contrary, they sacrificed a lot of experts and exerted a strong seal, which made the existence beyond a certain strength not to pass through this gap, otherwise they would be bombarded by the combined force of those masters. " "That''s it. The war between gods and Demons has come to an end. However, mordantian is not willing to fail. A catastrophe in ten thousand years. Now 10000 years later, the catastrophe is coming again. The seal of the demon is loose. The magic sky also had a plan to make a comeback. Depravity is a breakthrough. Even with the existence of seal, but with the passage of time, even if the seal is constantly consolidated, it can not stop the penetration of evil Qi. The fallen realm has become a magic land It''s just that devil''s plan is doomed to fail. Not long ago, the owner of this seat has completely sealed there and consolidated the seal. The gap between the two realms there has been closed, and it is impossible to be a breakthrough for the demons to invade the human world. " "You, Yumi. You are a very powerful person, also can be regarded as a hero. It''s just that you''re so much worse than the peerless hero devil. You are not at the same level as what he is looking at, you and his eyes. You''re just a schemer who can play tricks. You''re a little owl. However, mortian is a smart, ruthless, decisive and ruthless real hero with a long-term vision. With him, you are doomed to be oppressed by him and hard to turn over. " The long words of the evil thousand faced beast not only let the demon king of the party, but also Chu Rui was stunned. He had never thought that there was such a secret in the war between gods and demons. The goddess of fortune was so powerful that she could completely control the war between gods and demons. The mysterious pearl in the mouth of the evil thousand faced beast must be the forbidden pearl introduced by the forbidden suit. It is absolutely the energy core of the forbidden suit. It must be right. If you find that thing, Chu Rui will be invincible. In addition to the news of forbidden pearl, Chu Rui also felt a shudder from the depths of his heart for the devil. That bastard, as the evil thousand faced beast said, is definitely a real hero. In the human world is about to get hold of the situation, even said to give up immediately give up. However, such a vicious escape scheme was arranged. Occupying the body of his most loyal subordinates, Li daitaorigid, attracted a large number of firepower. Then, he sacrificed all his subordinates in the fallen devil kingdom. With their resentment, he started the ancestor magic weapon and opened the gap between the two worlds. Not only for his own escape, but also successfully blocked the pursuit of soldiers, but also left pieces to attack the human world in the future. So determined, so cruel, so clever It must be frightening and frightening!"Shut up!" The words "you are not as good as him" by the evil thousand face beast give the blood red charm of eyes to roar suddenly, gasping in the big mouth, shaking all over, releasing the extremely dangerous breath. "Kill him!" After watching the half day of joy, Chu Rui immediately seized the opportunity, and in the face of the current emotional instability of the charm, he directly directed the ready purple Unicorn Attack. Receiving the signal from Chu Rui, the purple thunder Unicorn beast has not hesitated at all, and has been rolling over the sky for a long time, and the purple thunder has been pouring out madly, and the fierce bombardment is on the body of the charm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1246 "Evil blows through the sky!" Purple thunder Unicorn attacked, evil thousand face beast also did not idle. He opened his mouth, and in a flash, like a black hole, he absorbed the endless dark power, forming a huge shock wave, and went to the charm. "Boom..." The sky is surrounded by endless powerful purple sky thunder, and the evil strike is in front of it. Without suspense, the charm was submerged in a moment, and the rest of life value was immediately killed half, and the long blood bar disappeared in half. After two brutal attacks, the charm finally forced himself to calm down. After the Revenge of the devil heaven, if it is now dead, everything is a white tie. The evil cross strike of evil thousand face beast is one-time super fierce killing ability. After the attack, it will be gone. However, the thunderstorm of purple thunder Unicorn beast is a continuous super skill. The cloud in the air has not dissipated, and the crazy thunder Gang falls down, and it is almost invincible. Originally, the power of Zixiao God thunder is very scary. No, it is not enough to describe its strength with terror. The thunder that is hurt by such a counter heaven is bombarded constantly, and the charm is the evil object controlled by the thunder. Therefore, the complete damage is actually hit on him, without any reduction, but the damage becomes bigger. Since the weapon spirit assisted the fighting time was only 10 minutes, it was just now a long time for evil thousand faced animals to talk about it, which delayed nearly seven minutes. So Chu Rui will let evil thousand face beast and purple ray Unicorn beast kill the demon king or make great damage in the remaining three minutes, at least to the extent that he can kill by the limited skills. Chu Rui understood that it was a difficult thing to do. Don''t look at the purple sky god thunder with the evil spirits and the stars. Moreover, the damage value that the terrible damage has burst out on the charm body can be seen. It doesn''t take a minute to kill the girl. But if the demon monarch is so easy to kill, he will not live for so long, until today. His horrible transformation of the virtual and real has not been used until now except for the transformation between the entity and the spiritual body. There is not much time, so Chu Rui wants purple ray unicorn and evil thousand face animals to let go of their hands and feet to fight. Don''t let go of any slack and try their best. With the order of Chu Rui, the purple Unicorn suddenly burst out a more intense light, and poured out madly, making the purple pillar more thick and powerful. The evil thousand faced beast did not blow the dark light bombs one by one, but directly summoned a thousand evil masks, and sent out endless sadness and drifted towards the demon king. This is "evil mask", Chu Rui at the beginning but in this move to suffer. The terrible self explosion was extremely ferocious. I feel the sudden more violent attack, and the remaining evil Lord with less than 100 million lives has to burst out. "The power of charm, the transformation of the virtual and the real!" A special energy pulse suddenly sparkled, making Chu Sharp''s eyebrows wrinkled. Is it, the transformation of the virtual and the real! "Boom and rumble..." The wild thunder fell down, but in Chu Rui''s gloomy eyes, he directly penetrated the body of the demon king and bombarded it on the ground. The evil mask of evil thousand faced beast is no better than where to go. After that evil mask burst, it did not cause any damage to him. Is the virtual real attack transformed into virtual? It was really ferocious! When this state is opened, it is almost impeccable, without any defects at all. No matter what attack, no matter how powerful the attack is, it is totally not true to hit him. What can be done to him, even if it does trillions of damage? People directly turn it into virtual, that is, non-existent, which is totally equal to not being hurt at all. Chu Rui is determined and can''t do it. How can NIMA play it? He doesn''t have a way to open this state. Unless he has the skills to reverse, his virtualization is transformed into reality again. Well? Chu Rui helpless idea is let him be dazed, the brain is bright, he thought of a way. Chu Rui stared at his eyes in amazement, and a pair of helpless eyes were gradually replaced by the spirit of the spirit. MD, I like to play this, right? I want you to play enough! Seeing that the fierce attack of purple ray unicorn and evil thousand face beast did not work at all, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a grim smile in the enchanting demon king who was laughing so much. Incited the wing of the prohibition, Chu Rui gradually headed forward. "What do you want, boy?" Seeing Chu Rui''s abnormal behavior, the demon king immediately stopped laughing, looked at him coldly, and he was not polite in his mouth. Chu Rui did not care about the polite words of the evil Lord. From the original dismission, to now very afraid. This enchantment demon king is not afraid of Chu Rui, at least also for quite scrupulous. Originally thought that just a pinch is the ant that can kill, but now it is to press the bottom of the box to force out the bottom. This has to be made the charm of the Lord to pay attention!"If what you expect is good, you should be transforming the real from the virtual? The most common transformation between reality and reality is between spirit and entity. When you are an entity, you will take physical attacks, but you can also use physical attacks. When the spirit body is immune to physical attacks, you can''t cast physical attacks, but you can cast magic attacks. If the physics department exists, use spirit body. If the magic department exists, the spirit body entity can. It has to be said that this is a very good effect. " Chu Rui''s words made the evil king''s face gloomy. He didn''t remember telling Chu Rui his biggest secret. However, it was burst out by Chu Rui, who was the first of more than 100000 people in front of him. The first one forced him to such a situation. The first one found out all his cards. This does not allow the demon king not to be shocked. "How do you know, boy?" Churui''s gloomy words didn''t make Chu Rui have any mood swings, he continued to say. "The transformation between the spirit and the entity is just a very small function. And its real power is what you use today. Turn all reality into virtual, or transform all virtual into reality. I have to say, it''s really an anti heaven skill. No wonder you have so much confidence that you can kill the devil and sit on his throne. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1247 In the face of purple thunder unicorn''s purple cloud God thunder and evil thousand face beast''s evil mask, you turn all real attacks into virtual ones. In other words, these real attacks, because of the transformation of your virtual reality, have become just like illusory attacks, which have no impact on you at all. Right? " Chu sharp mouth hook, that wipe cold evil smile makes the body of evil spirit king slightly cold. "Who are you, boy?" His biggest secret was exposed, and the demon king was really afraid. His biggest card is like this, seeing Chu Rui''s confident appearance, it seems to know how to deal with his skill. It made him uneasy. "It doesn''t matter who I am, even if it''s said that an antique like you won''t know. In your eyes, no, it should be in the eyes of all demons. I am just a nobody. " Chu Rui said with a smile. "Pawn? Is it a pawn who can force this seat to such an extent? Ha ha ha, this is really ironic The demon king suddenly burst into laughter, a pair of fierce eyes staring at Chu Rui, and said: "boy, you are indeed beyond our expectations. In your body, this seat found more than a dozen special marks of the demon clan. This is the seal of vengeance of the demon clan. Only the master of Dharma protection level can use it before death and apply it to the person who killed him. All demons can see it There are more than a dozen revenge seals on you, including three extremely special ones. The two are Yin evil spirits and dreams. I can recognize them. Not only that, but also one, is left by the devil, his breath will never be forgotten. Even if the devil didn''t really carry it to your hand, it can''t be denied that he was absolutely shriveled in your hand. Perhaps, as the evil thousand faced beast said, the man occupied the body of dream and was defeated by you. Therefore, the Revenge of dream is printed on you, and since the soul controlling sleep is him, you also have his incomplete mark "If you can kill so many Dharma protectors, the devil king, the devil emperor, the two great demons, and even those who suffer from the loss of the devil''s heaven, I will not look down upon them. For a long time, we have been trying to let you relax. Unfortunately, your vigilance is too strong, worthy of killing so many demon masters, there are really two brushes. Your strength is very weak, I don''t understand why so many masters hate you. But seeing them now, I understand! " The demon king took a look at the purple thunder unicorn in the air and the evil thousand faced beast on the ground with emotion. He probably thought that the reason why Chu Rui was so fierce and killed so many demon masters was that he relied on these two oxforks to reach the extreme. Chu Rui listen to the words of the demon king, but also can not help but a back of cold sweat. Nima, the demons are really insidious! Previously, when he did not find the demon king, he kept talking nonsense with him. Even though he knew that this guy was procrastinating, there was no way. Later, the demon king was very arrogant and arrogant. He''s still happy. There''s still a chance. However, it has always played a role and has not been greedy and rash. Now I think, how lucky. This guy is so insidious. Those are all fake. If he had been impulsive at that time, he would have been seized of the opportunity and beaten to death. Where can you still chat with him like this. Chu Rui killed so many demon masters, of course, not by the purple thunder unicorn and evil thousand face beast. This was the first time that he had summoned spirits to fight, except, of course, you lian''er Nanzi. From the first bone dragon Zun, Chu Rui made great progress all the way, relying entirely on himself. His strength relative to do not know how long the demon master, is really weak can, but this does not mean that Chu Rui can not win them. The bone dragon master has a leaf of Taoist help. The Soul Harvester killed him because of anus, ophena and the four spirit skills. The Yin evil Lord hated because of the green dragon. The ghost demon emperor was sad because of the spiritual immunity Detailed count all the way to fight over, Chu Rui a person fight demon master words also only later. Dongling city S-level task ghost demon emperor''s maximum ability is restrained by him to win easily, as well as the battle after the green dragon test. The rest were successful only with the help of various external forces. Anyway, the winner is him, churui! This is an unchangeable fact! Chu Rui is also too lazy to explain with the demon king, he wants to misunderstand, better! Then we should estimate him wrongly, which will lead to mistakes. Chu Rui can profit from it. "Among the demons, I''m not the first expert, but I''m definitely on the top of the pyramid. In particular, the transformation of reality will distort the reality and make the devil become his own master and master the magic weapons of his ancestors, so as to kill the devil heaven and achieve the world-famous hegemony Now I want to see how you can break the transformation of emptiness and reality Although there are some drum in the heart, but for their own secret arts, she is still very confident. "You don''t have to say it. I''ll do it naturally!" Chu Rui grinned, and the cold light of the white teeth made him feel a sudden. "The transformation between the real and the virtual is extraordinary, but in this world, there is no way to control it You have probably heard of the power of the law. "Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed up, looking at the Meimei whose pupils shrank together suddenly because of his words, and gave a cold smile. "The power of the law? It''s impossible. You can''t control the power of the law The demon king screamed madly. Control the power of law, but only great power can do it. From another point of view, his transformation of virtual reality is also a kind of law. However, how long he lived and how long Chu Rui lived. If it is said that Chu Rui controls the law that needs not knowing how much time to feel before he can touch it, he will not believe it. "Don''t believe it? Then you believe it Chu Rui is very comfortable because of his incredible madness. As soon as the hand was stretched out, a special pulse of energy flashed out, and the magic King''s eyes were shocked. Because, he is very clear to feel, this is the real law power fluctuation. "Heaven and earth - upside down! Effect 1, reverse the status of both sides Chu Rui''s eyes burst, and the special energy wave suddenly spread out. Under the control of Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1248 "Heaven and earth - upside down! Effect 1, reverse the status of both sides The skills against the sky and the effect against the sky can be realized in an instant! Under the ghost like appearance of the demon king, Chu Rui''s body gradually becomes virtual, while his body is gradually materialized! Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 1, can change the state of enemy and us. After using this skill, all weakening skills of both sides will be immune! The status of the enemy and us will be changed! This is a quite adverse effect. Although it is not like the exchange of Qi, blood, magic, attack and defense, the effect is more sharp and more adverse. Indeed, if with a super powerful boss Qi and blood magic, attack and defense exchange, it is simply a blockhouse, absolutely incomparable! If Chu Rui comes to such a skill with any of the four sacred beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, he is absolutely impossible to stop. However, the strength can be gradually improved, even if the four sacred beasts, as long as continuous training, one day, can reach their level, or even surpass them! Therefore, such exchange is very temporary, but in the long run, it is not very strong. It can be regarded as abnormal, but it is not adverse. The exchange of the status of the enemy and ourselves, which is reversed by heaven and earth, is a direct exchange of deep-seated ones, such as physical strength and special effects. For example, after Xingtian exerted the power of God of war and the power of Xingtian, Chu Rui was in a state of extreme weakness. When the universe was reversed and the enemy and ourselves were exchanged, everything would be sad. Chu Rui will get the physical strength of Xingtian at that time (calculated by percentage), as well as his current state, exerting the power of God of war and the power of Xingtian. But what about torture? But get Chu Rui extremely weak state, become stand all stand unsteadily that. (extreme weakness is as high as 90% weakness. Chu Rui''s physical strength is strong. At first, even 10% of his physical strength and physical functions can stand up and use a little strength. However, after the transformation, Chu Rui''s current physical strength was not transformed into the past, but the extremely weak state. With 10% of his physical strength and physical functions, he fell directly and couldn''t move at all. This is just like that after the transformation of the power of God of war and the power of heaven of torture, Chu Rui did not have his own attributes, but the effect of the power of God of war and the power of heaven of torture was transformed into Chu Rui, and increased according to his own attributes.) Today, Chu Rui has no increase, and the demon king has no increase. Naturally, this is not effective! In terms of physical strength, neither of them needs much effort! Of course, it doesn''t have much impact! However, the biggest impact is the state! Chu Rui has always been a physical state, but the demon king has entered the virtual state because of avoiding the attack of purple thunder unicorn and evil thousand face beast. According to this reversal of heaven and earth, the state of the two people immediately called over. Chu Rui became the virtual state of the demon king, and could transform all the real attacks into nothingness. However, the demon king was tragically transformed into the real state of Chu Rui, and he ate the fierce bombardment of Zixiao God thunder and the self explosion of evil mask. "For Why? You, what did you do? " The demon king, who was attacked by the double force, was stunned in a moment, suffering from the wild bombardment, and roared with fear. "What did you do? it ''s nothing! It''s just a little trick! " Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a grim smile. I was in a good mood to see the demon king who was bombarded. Now he has replaced the demon king and got his virtual state. He can turn an effective attack into an invalid one. Even though I don''t know how long to hold on, it should be enough to hold on until this guy is killed by Zixiao God thunder and evil mask. "Don''t think you won, damned boy! You control the power of the law, but so does this seat. Want to deprive this seat of the virtual power, dream! Transform from virtual to real, from real to real! " With a roar from the demon king, Chu Rui was shocked to find that his virtual effect disappeared in an instant and returned to the real state before. Looking up, I saw that the demon king who had been bombed to death before actually dared to enter the virtual state again. Nima, what''s going on? Chu Rui almost glared his eyes out! What''s the situation with NIMA? Why is this guy able to reverse the situation? "Ha ha ha ha Boy, this seat is not so easy to be defeated by you. I have to say, your ability is really strong, I almost capsized in the gutter. It''s a pity that the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. This battle is still won This unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast are now the spirit of the wings behind you and the mask on your face? Even though they are very strong, they will be limited when they become spirits. Now that the offensive is weak, it means that they are no longer available! As long as the limit arrives, I''ll see what you have in mind! " The demon king returned to the state of emptiness again. He was so proud that his eardrum swelled with disgusting laughter. "Hum..." The thunder in the sky dissipated, and the evil mask surrounding the demon king disappeared.Ten minutes, here it is! The activity time of the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast has ended and has been taken back. Only after ten hours! However, spirit summoning is a 10 hour cooldown. Chu Rui was able to summon him ten hours later, but such frequent calls were inappropriate. First of all, because the energy of the last battle has not been replenished, and the cooldown time of the evil Qianmian beast''s evil strike and evil mask can''t be so short. When summoned at this time, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which is not a wise move. First of all, the evil spirit king used a virtual transformation, which made all attacks invalid and was regarded as virtual damage. Relying on the reversal of heaven and earth, Chu Rui turned himself into the virtual state of the demon king, and the demon king turned into his real state. But now it''s upside down! What''s going on? Chu Rui doesn''t believe that the CD of this skill will be so short. What you just used is not virtual transformation, but real transformation. This real transformation is not a virtual transformation, which only affects him, but also includes Chu Rui. A real transformation, everything will be overturned! It''s like a playing card. Originally, it''s face up. Chu Rui''s universe is upside down, so the north side is upside down. The demon king then reverses it and returns to the rhythm of face up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1249 In short, the state between Chu Rui and the demon king is wandering in the virtual and real world! The most basic state, Chu Rui is the real state, people are real existence, no matter how to attack, all effective! And the demon king, because of the transformation of virtual and real, can change between the entity and the spirit. Entity transformation, he becomes able to contact the existence of things, physical attack is effective, everything else is normal. After being transformed into a spirit body, it will become a ghost, and become physically immune to 80% of the existence of magic immunity. However, when Chu Rui summoned two great spirits, the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast, he couldn''t bear it, especially the purple sky god thunder. His terrible damage and special restraint made him have no escape. Seeing the crazy decline of life value, the demon king can not afford to directly open the deep effect of virtual and real transformation, only for their own virtual transformation. The power of law is the power of a rule. The power of the law of control can distort this rule and change it. So the power of this law is so powerful. The virtual transformation of the demon king is aimed at himself, which makes the original existence of him become nonexistent, so all attacks are invalid. Because he is already a nonexistent existence, how can we attack him? Next, Chu Rui used the reversal of heaven and earth, making him and the state of the demon king swap. The Demon King became his real existence, while Chu Rui became his virtual nonexistence. Once again, the demon king who was beaten hard again experienced the extreme feeling of thunder splitting. If he goes on like this, he will surely die here. The virtual power was used, and he could not use it again in a short time, so he used the reality transformation! Its scope is not only aimed at itself, but also covered this area including churui. Chu Rui''s reversion of heaven and earth is just a special power to exchange the two states. However, Chu Rui does not control the power of virtual transformation at all. Therefore, the virtual transformation that he transformed is only pseudo, not the power he has. He who grasped this point immediately started the transformation of reality. Reality transformation, pull everything back to reality! Because Chu Rui''s falsification is the power of hypocrisy, which is not his own if he doesn''t master it. He and Chu Rui were both brought back to reality by the transformation of the reality of the demon king. What is the reality? The reality is the real existence of Chu Rui, but he is illusory! It is not true that the demon king entered the void only by using the power of law to cheat. Chu Rui did not know why he was not affected, but now it has become such a situation. Now I''m back in the same place. The demon king once again entered the virtual state, and Chu Rui returned to the real state. If it wasn''t for the demon king whose health value was extremely low at the moment, and there were still traces of the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast, Chu Rui would have doubted whether NIMA was an illusion. "Hahaha, boy, the spirit you rely on to survive is also dissipated. Laozi is in a state of emptiness again. How can you win me! Accept the judgment from evil and go to hell Seeing that the victory was coming, he was so excited that he sentenced Chu Rui to death. "Is it true that you are sure that you will win, and that I can''t fight back?" Chu Rui mouth hook, showing a very strange smile. The demon king''s expression was stagnant, and his pupils contracted slightly. If Chu Rui said this sentence before, he must have been dismissive, but in the face of the extreme ferocity of the reversal of heaven and earth, he did not dare to underestimate Chu Rui. I''m kidding. Can a man master the power of law be such a simple character? "There are two parts in your moves, which can be turned into illusory or materialized. It''s good. Double life. However, you have two effects. Laozi''s reversal of heaven and earth has three effects. If you have a double way to protect your life, I''ll double counter it. I''ll see how you make it virtual. " Chu Rui laughs with evil, and the special energy pulse appears again in his body. "No, it can''t be! Why is that? " Feeling the familiar pulsating energy rising again, the demon king is already in a daze. He had no idea why Chu Rui had such a rebellious skill that he could control again and again without saying the power of the law. Is TMD really a young human being? It''s not some old monster who came here to pretend to be young? "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 2, start! Target, demon king Chu Rui''s cold and incomparable voice directly pronounced the end countdown of the demon king. In the past, he was the most arrogant and arrogant man who sentenced Chu Rui to death. Now, the geomancy turns around, and it''s Chu Rui''s turn to pronounce his death countdown. It has to be said that it is a great irony. Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 2, can reverse a specified attribute (or state)! Chu Rui''s goal is to enchant the demon king, and a specified attribute (or state) naturally virtualizes this state.Reversion of illusion is materialization! The demon king was completely materialized in an instant! Not only did the as like as two peas, but even the phantom could not be maintained, and became the same entity as Chu Rui. "Die, demon! It''s time to draw a stop sign for this farce There are many cards in this kind of existence. Chu Rui must take the opportunity to beat him, otherwise give him a chance to react, then I don''t know what will happen. From the beginning, Chu Rui used the reversal effect of heaven and earth to materialize him. However, Chu Rui used the reversal effect of heaven and earth 2 and the second time counteracted it, which made his virtual effect impossible to play. In this way, this guy''s greatest ability was directly broken by Chu Rui, almost desperate. Although there is no purple thunder Unicorn beast and evil thousand face beast, but in the face of the materialized, can attack the demon king, Chu Rui is completely fearless. As long as it can be attacked, there is no worry at all. Besides, the life value of this guy is so weak that it is only tens of millions. It is easy to kill him. But in order to avoid extraneous branches, Chu Rui still had to kill it as quickly as possible in the first time. Because if you give him a little chance to breathe, TMD will be as tenacious as Xiaoqiang, which makes you helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1250 "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" "Kill the soul of the war!" "Sword heart!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of the assassin!" "The power of the war god!" "The power of the green dragon!" "The power of white tiger!" Chu Rui quickly applied nine skills of growth with the power of thunder, and then the energy burst and rushed frantically towards the edge of his right hand. "The power of the devil, the body of the devils!" The void has been broken, and it has become a fact. As a medium Lord, the demon monarch quickly adjusted from the state of shock. At this moment, he can not be distracted at all, because Chu Rui suddenly burst out of the terror force, has let him feel the threat of death. By this time, he had no qualifications to hide anything. Direct your strongest combat stance. But it''s late! No Break It Chop... " The star and night force of the seven stars in the sky appeared crazily, burst and burst down, and poured into the Seven Star gems on the edge of the forbidden of Chu Rui. A surge of energy to the extreme burst out of the edge of the prohibition. Chu Rui constantly injected energy into the blade of the forbidden, and then gave a hard wave with the help of the star and the power hidden by many forbidden package components. The small and exquisite energy dagger reappears. However, the super energy contained in this seemingly beautiful energy dagger, which contains infinite killing machine, makes the evil monarch who has not known how many big waves have been seen, and his eyes are filled with despair. Small energy dagger, emitting dim light, looks extremely beautiful! But it is this small thing, but it brings the evil Lord the crisis of death. It, once hard to defend the Buddha palm of the virtual shadow of the Buddha, not only tough to break, but also directly through its head, will not be climbing the big day like Buddha virtual shadow instant defeat, a second kill! It, the combat power, let even the most powerful beast white tiger attack by the heart of fear, give up their commitment, leave the glory of the victory and defeat, because of its brilliant, unable to block. At this moment, however, it has attacked the evil monarch who is already the last resort. The power of charm, the body of devils? It''s ridiculous! How can the evil spirits be compared with the super virtual stepless skills of destroying the Buddha shadow and defending the holy beast white tiger? The answer, self-evident! The instant penetration, the most powerful combat form of the demon monarch, the body of the evil spirits, can not resist the cut of the forbidden for a second, and is penetrated by it instantly. Energy is swallowed, and vitality dissipates in a flash. The enchantment Lord, defeated! "Ding, congratulations on your successful killing of the demon king, and you have gained experience of 28 billion and reputation of 13 million!" "Ding, congratulations on your success in upgrading to level 72, getting..." "Ding, congratulations on your success in upgrading to level 73, getting..." "Ding, congratulations on your success to level 74, get..." "Ding, congratulations on your success to level 75, get..." "Ding, congratulations on your success in completing the test of Qinglong. Please go to the polar glacier center as soon as possible to find Qinglong!" "Ding, congratulations on your upgrading of the title" advanced demon hunter "and evolved into" demon hunter! " With the fall of the demon king, Chu Rui rose up a few golden mansions, and the continuous system prompt sound was ringing in his ear. Ten days, Chu sharp up a dozen! To this day, he has been at a level of more than one day, which is just like a myth, incredible and unbelievable. Before hunting these magic masters, Qinglong shortened his test time to two days ago to wait for the return volume of the most close to the city pool of the sealed demon, so that he had to wait patiently. Two days in manggu forest that 3S dangerous zone, can only be in the periphery and a little deeper areas, bullying the small dinosaurs, up to 67. He wanted to go deeper, but he was frightened back by the monstrous giant dinosaur. It is not a place where he can be arrogant at present. If he had not had five spirit runes, he could not go deep into it. He could not go in and see white tiger. Now he is really lucky to come. In manggulin tireless killing is also epic boss monster at least, two days up five levels, Superman general speed. In the next seven days, he turned to four directions in the southeast and northwest, killing ten demon masters. The lowest level is the magic protection, which made him soar to level 71. Now, we have killed the ferocious and incomparable demon monarch, and soared directly to level 4 and reached level 75! In ten days, Chu Rui soared from grade 62 to level 75, and it was very ferocious to have 13 levels! The test of Qinglong is finished at last! Chu Rui took a breath, relaxed the tension of these days, and sat on the ground.After a short rest, Chu Rui went to sweep all the items that the demon king had exploded into his backpack. "Hum..." Just as Chu Rui was preparing to collect the corpse of the demon king, suddenly, a black energy mist was released from the forbidden side, which wrapped the corpse, and then it was directly involved in the forbidden surface and swallowed up. Chu Rui opened the property panel of the forbidden side, and found that there was no change in the properties. However, he had a keen sense of energy, but he still noticed that the energy of the device was enhanced a lot. Looking at the time, there are still several hours to go before Qinglong''s ten days. Chu Rui is not short of this. Find a clean place, take out the booty from the backpack and start to check. Two pieces of mythical equipment, three pieces of legendary equipment, one skill book and one stone. There are five pieces of equipment, two pieces of mythical level. One is the scepter used by the dark mage, which is useless; the other is the sword used by soldiers. It is absolutely rustling and absolutely right. The three legendary equipment are high-grade goods, but Chu Rui is useless. Go back to Su Meimei and take them away. The rest is the play! Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, opened the poor skills book! Ghost bomb: special skill, can make the gas of death or spirit of death into a bomb by special methods! Demand: none! (Note: only those with energy can use this skill!) Ghost bomb? Chu Rui is surprised. Isn''t NIMA''s signature skill? Those howling ghosts are almost to the extreme. They are physically immune and magic immune. They can detect intelligence and become bombs at critical moments. They are extremely tricky. This skill book can let players learn how to make ghosts and manipulate ghosts? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1251 Magic! Chu Rui didn''t say a word, but shot it directly! Ghost bomb has no need to like, that is, anyone can learn it. However, Chu Rui ignored the hint that "you can only use this skill if you have energy". Chu Rui had energy for a long time. After level 100, he learned Haoran Zhengqi formula of systematic reward, and he also knew how to manipulate and practice. The only energy used to manipulate ghosts is of course no problem. Ghost bomb: special skill. When a creature dies, you can use his dead breath and soul to make a ghost bomb that can explode and attack the enemy. The range of ghost bomb is 10 * 10 meters, and its power is 200% of the user''s power! The ghost bomb can last only one minute at most, and then it will collapse. The specific production quantity depends on the surrounding dead breath and soul, as well as the spirit and energy of the producer! Cooling time: none! Shit! Seeing the skill introduction, Chu Rui couldn''t help but burst out a word. Ghost bomb, said to be against the sky magic, calculate! Because as long as you can bear the spirit, support the energy, and there are corpses around, then you can make unlimited. This kind of skill is most suitable to be used in the battlefield. It is invincible. But the ghost bomb can only last one minute at most. If it doesn''t explode, it will collapse. This is a problem. However, this is different from Chu Rui''s imagination. It is a pity that the ghost bomb is not as rebellious as the howling ghost made by the Demon Lord. This is a special skill. I don''t even have the experience of upgrading. That is to say, it''s totally like this. This makes Chu Rui, who also wants to use it as a probe to explore information, is greatly disappointed. Well, but this gives players the ability, the effect of ghost bombs is very adverse. Chu Rui no longer has too many demands. be it so! When he took out the stone, it was able to explode from the demon king, which showed that it was his collection, and it was definitely not an ordinary thing. However, Chu Rui took it in his hand, how to see it was a piece of plain stone, without the slightest brilliance. Virtual and real boundary stone: special items,??? Chu Rui: It''s NIMA again! Chu Rui turned over the plain stone in his hand and frowned. According to his experience and previous experience, it is all question mark, and its mystery and power are immeasurable. However, there is a drawback. There is no information at all. If it can not be opened, they are waste and have no use value at all. Dig out, is the artifact! If it''s not dug out, it''s rubbish! It''s very obvious! So, things like this are treasures. It''s just a treasure that is locked and has no key to open! Judging from the name, this thing is exploded from the demon king. This boundary stone is absolutely related to the transformation of the real and the virtual. Thinking of the vicious transformation of the evil spirit king, Chu Rui couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. If you get that kind of skill, it''s invincible! It''s a pity that the real and virtual boundary stone doesn''t know how to open it now. It can only be regarded as an unopened treasure and temporarily pressed under the backpack. I hope there will be some adventures to open its power in the future! He shook his head and put the empty and solid boundary stones into the backpack. Stand up, Chu Rui took out the scroll back to the city, ready to go back to the dragon city. However, when he read the seconds, he suddenly remembered that he had killed more than ten powerful demons, so the title was upgraded! Hurry to open a look, Chu Rui almost myocardial infarction! Demon Hunter: honorary title, demon warrior, demon hunter, merciless hunter. The title can only be obtained by killing at least a million demons or killing extremely powerful demons. With this title, it will be respected by the royal family and the common people. Efficacy: all attributes increased by 150%, resistance to various abnormal states increased by 55%, damage to dark monsters increased by 200%, and hidden attribute charm value + 10. Privileges: killing is not restricted by the red name, and the pK value is not increased. If you are killed without reason, the explosion rate will be reduced by 50%. You can kill people in the city, and the death penalty of the other party will be determined according to the normal system procedure, while the death of the title person will be judged according to the three times of the normal system procedure, and the use is limited to 10 times a day. It is respected by all the people in the land of heaven. If you are offended, you can call the guard Soldiers help, but active provocation is not included; all shops are given 60% discount; under special circumstances, a thousand troops can be urgently dispatched to help fight (only effective when destroying the demons). Attribute skyrocketed, privileges upgraded again, and one more can dispatch troops! And from the previous killing in the city did not increase pK value, to now, killing is not subject to red name restrictions, this NIMA is simply a homicide license. After that, Chu Rui can kill people who are not pleasing to the eye at will without any punishment and burden. It''s just that the explosion rate of those who are killed by him for no reason has been reduced by 50%, and it is very difficult to disclose anything. However, no matter what, the title of devil hunter evolved from senior demon hunter is really a hanging bomb!Each of these privileges can not be bought by money. Chu ruimie killed so many demon masters. Without exception, all three of them perished in his hands. He felt at ease to get these privileges! Start the scroll again. After three seconds, Chu Rui returns to the dragon city. Quickly back to the villa, gave the cherry goddess an order, let her arrange a meal! After fighting for a while, Chu Rui is also a little hungry! Back in the room, churui put the hot water, and then lay down in the bathtub. The feeling of relaxing bathing made him cry out. Lying in the bathtub, Chu Rui closed his eyes and fell asleep. About half an hour later, the door was knocked. Looking at the door pushed in to call his Cherry Blossom goddess that temptation to the extreme of the body, the temptation of maid clothing, Chu Rui''s eyes lit up instantly. Directly naked Luo body from the bathtub stood up, cherry blossom goddess red face with bath towel to serve him, let Chu Rui enjoy the imperial treatment. Is it better for NIMA to serve her in the bath? With an evil smile, Chu Rui held the tall body of the cherry blossom goddess into his arms. The water on her body was not dried and directly soaked in her maid''s clothes. The perfect figure with concave and convex shape was immediately highlighted because of the wet and close contact of water. Chu Rui''s attacker stretched out, and the evil grasp directly grasped the extreme fullness squeezed in his chest. He looked at the cherry blossom goddess, whose face was red and opened her attractive mouth for breath. She bowed her head and kissed it fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1252 The space vibrates and twists slightly. Under the magic power of space, Chu Rui''s body instantly conveyed from the place thousands of miles away to the center of the polar glacier in the extreme East! How cold! Out of the moment, the piercing cold let Chu Rui can''t help shivering. No matter how many times I come here, the feeling here is just like TMD. It''s really refreshing! "Green Dragon God, I''m coming! The task you assigned has been completed! " Looking at the pretty girl sitting on the frozen throne, Chu Rui said respectfully. The shape of Qinglong is really beautiful, but NIMA is too cold to carry. Ordinary people don''t even have the courage to look at her. After so many tests, Chu Rui was able to stare at the momentum that she was invisible and could have a face-to-face dialogue with her. But if you want to have a crooked mind, it is impossible. The cold eyes, just one glance, can make you fall into the ice cellar, even your heart is frozen. "Good! You are very good. You are worthy of being chosen as the Savior of the Dragon Emperor. As expected, you have lived up to your expectations. The seal of vengeance on you has shown that the demons whose seals I gave you test have been killed. To be able to complete in a short period of ten days, especially to kill the demon king, has proved your strength, potential and wisdom Although Qinglong''s voice is still very cold at the moment, it is better than before. A man of strength will be respected wherever he goes. Chu Rui may not be able to make Qinglong respect him, but he has shown this potential, let him look at him with a new look. Over time, this eye will be sublimated, into the same level of head up, and then into a look up. "Just luck!" Even if Chu Rui wants to pretend to be B, it''s too childish. But when I thought about who I was facing, I gave up. In the presence of strength far beyond their own, it is better to be modest. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I can''t understand the power of demon king. The power of the hard law that he controls is a real headache. Even if I wanted to kill him, it was not so easy. You killed him with your present strength, no matter by chance or whatever, which is enough to prove your ability Now the demons are ready to move, and I also feel the continuous cohesion of the evil spirit. It is obvious that the devil who is unwilling to fail is also gathering troops. The war between gods and demons is expected to start again. In the human world, we four sacred beasts can''t take too much into account, so you can only rely on yourself Every time there is a person who should be robbed. You are the one who should be robbed. That''s all we can do Crafty hand, you have been recognized by the white tiger. Now, my father, Qinglong, also recognize you. " Qinglong''s voice became gentle, and his eyes were no longer so cold. Although the mission of Chu Rui''s "Four Saints emissaries" was given by the Dragon Emperor, he was only a leader. What really depends on is Chu Rui himself. From arriving at the site of the four sacred beasts and completing their ordeal. All of these were completed by Chu Rui alone. As the Savior selected by the Dragon Emperor, as the man who should be robbed in the mouth of Qinglong. Chu Rui is the player, the most qualified to accept this task. Of course, this is only the task given by the system. Chu Rui is the most qualified, but he is not the only one. If he fails, someone else will replace him. The Dragon Emperor did not give any help, and the four holy beasts made all sorts of unreasonable difficulties. These are the tests for Chu Rui. A mythical boss, compared with a mythical task, is hardly a grade. A boss is just a boss. However, a task, but may let you encounter several boss of the same level, do not know how many times the task content of super high difficulty. The content of the Four Saints'' emissaries is to arrive at the place where the four sacred beasts are tested. Every step is more difficult than dying a mythical boss. Chu Rui asked himself to kill a lot of mythical boss, even virtual God level boss and true God boss. But none is more difficult than the ordeal. If it is not for the support of the forbidden suit, killing Chu Rui can not do it at all. What''s more, it''s just to get the map in the hands of the city Lord, go to see the sacred beast, and complete the tasks entrusted by the city Lord. Without the void power of forbidden boots, there is no way to accomplish it. There is also the nihilistic skill used in the battle, the cut of forbidden. Therefore, Chu Rui infers that his own conditions and the relationship between the sacred dragon Dynasty and his ability to accept the mission of "four sage emissaries" are only a small reason. The biggest reason is the forbidden suit parts on him. According to the sacred beasts, the forbidden suit was the original Pangu God''s thing. Pangu, the great God, created the world. However, to save the world, Chu Rui, who inherited his equipment, was the only one. Chu Rui passed the test of holy animals and gained their strength, which was equivalent to protecting the human world instead of them and becoming their successors in disguise. Why did Qinglong first call Chu Rui? human beings! But now it''s by name! That''s the difference! "Accept the power of God AngAn indescribable dragon chant suddenly roared out of the green dragon''s mouth. The terrifying momentum and strong sense of oppression made the whole world seem to be stagnant. Cloud, it''s not moving! Wind, stop! Time, as if in the green dragon this domineering voice of a dragon under the stagnation! How terrifying is this? Chu Rui felt all over the body shudder up, eyes a blood red! Such power is enough to kill God and kill Buddha easily. This is the real peak power! One day, he also wants to control this kind of power, step on the ultimate peak! "Hum..." A force of energy enough to make heaven and earth tremble for it rushes into Chu Rui''s body crazily from Qinglong''s body. This is a force with the tyranny of the dragon, but also a very soft force. Chu Rui forgets everything and immerses himself in this incredible energy. His body is constantly changing. "Ding, you are baptized by the power of green dragon. The forbidden helmet gains the power of ebony and evolves!" "Ding, because of the forbidden helmet, gain the power of ebony and gain new ability!" "Ding, you have been baptized by the power of green dragon, and your skill ''power of green dragon'' has evolved!" "Ding, because you are baptized by the momentum of Qinglong, according to your own conditions, you can stimulate your potential and understand the momentum skills: the field of killing gods!" "Ding, you are blessed by the holy beast green dragon. Your momentum will be raised three levels permanently, and you will have the deterrent effect of dragon power. The recovery effect will be increased by 10 times, and the life magic will be restored by 100000 points per second." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1253 A series of system prompt sounds are constantly ringing in churui''s ear, but at this moment, he has no feeling to listen to. Chu Rui closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of strengthening their body with energy when they finished the test of white tiger. The baptism of the power of the beast not only can make him gain strength, but also the body is silently strengthened. Blood, meridians, bones These things that can''t be seen are of great importance to the human body. No matter how powerful the appliance, no matter how counter heaven moves. However, these are just external forces. The body is the real and always belong to the self. Human body is an endless treasure, with inexhaustible potential. As long as you can develop it, you will become invincible. Light is not difficult to tear off the beast by physical life and kill the gods and kill the Buddha. In ancient times, there were such a group of people who, relying on the strong body and body, fought against the gods and demons, occupied a whole world. At their peak, there were many masters in the family, even the gods and demons were afraid to provoke easily. They, that is, the witch! A mysterious and powerful race! Equipment, will always be eliminated, always only foreign things! Skills, after all, are not fundamental! Only their own body, continuous reinforcement, continuous evolution. That''s the arrogant capital to the top. The greatest reward for the baptism and blessing of the power of the beast is not the things that are obtained on the surface, but the strengthening of the body, which makes it stronger. This accumulation, one day, after the evolution of the body, you will find that you have entered a new world. I don''t know how long it took, that feeling of extreme comfort was slowly dissipated. Chu Rui opened his eyes and looked at the world which was clearer than before, and was excited to the extreme. This is the evolution of human body. Through the continuous enhancement of cells and even genes, your body will become stronger, five senses and something, and become more incredible. "Well, I absorbed all the strength of my own. Your body, really, is infinite potential. And because of the influence of the dignity, spontaneous resistance, thus arousing potential and understanding of the momentum of self. It is worthy of being the one who saved the world chosen by the emperor of the dragon, the one who should have been robbed for thousands of years, and the successor of Pangu God. It is indeed extraordinary. " The satisfaction of Qinglong was mixed with a little shock sound in Chu Sharp''s ear, and immediately let him float. Even though he is hard as iron, he seldom fluctuates in mood. However, the first of the four sacred beasts of the green dragon praise, this NIMA is still sincere some of the talcum. "Since you have already understood the self momentum, then the master will tell you something Even though our four sacred beasts are not divided into two parts, but white tiger Zhu Nestle Xuanwu regards the Buddha as the first of the four holy beasts. Do you know why? " After a brief shock, the sound of Qinglong has returned to its original cold. Seeing Chu shaking his head, he knew that the green dragon he didn''t know didn''t care, and said to himself, "we four sacred animals are born with the heaven and earth. Even though we are guarding humanity, we are not all like this for humans. We will see you differently because of your chaotic suit! " "Chaos suit?" Chu Rui was stunned and stared at his eyes, so he was completely unknown. He has a woolly chaos suit? Don''t say the suit, look for the whole body and the space of the backpack belt, there is nothing with the word "chaos"! "Our four sacred beasts were created by Pangu. Unfortunately, after Pan Gu God created us, he was exhausted with oil and light, and became all things, and died At first we were not the sacred beasts that guarded the world created by Pangu The master followed the Dragon God bred in chaos with Pangu God. White tiger occupied 100000 mountains. Zhuque and Phoenix lived in the nest of Phoenix and Xuanwu lived in the dark river of kuishui. Later, the people of Hongjun Taoism became more obvious and the world of flood and famine was opened. The born great powers are going to Zixiao palace to listen to their sermon. This is the three-thirds of the supreme lords, which were transformed by the proto gods of Pangu, and the primitive and the heaven became holy. Zhunti and Yin were also the founding of Buddhism and became holy. Nuwa Niang is also a saint because she has great merit in making people. Other great powers, such as the ancestors of the Ming River and Fuxi, have also gained some. " "The world was beginning to open, and it was very unstable. The intelligent part of the universe is the Nu Wa Nu, who is the essence of Pangu great God, who has created an adult and has been living on the earth as a soul of the universe. However, they themselves are the essence of Pangu great God, and countless wow animals want to swallow up, thus allowing themselves to evolve. Hongjun Taoist and Nuwa Niang were intolerable, so they sent our four spirits as sacred beasts to suppress the East, South, West and North, and to block the evil spirits'' actions. My God dominates all the waters in the world, so we are even wood. As a dragon, we can also protect the water. And the dragon people have the great momentum that they bring naturally. This is what you call "dragon power". Because the Buddha has a great dragon power, and can resist the water and wood energy, coupled with the huge and hard dragon body, the strength is slightly better than the other three holy beasts. However, it is not enough to be the first of the four holy beasts. What really makes our Buddha the head of the four sacred beasts is the power of heaven and Taoism given by the Taoist people Hongjun - Zixiao God Lei! " Zixiao God thunder? If you are a green dragon, you can''t help but jump in your heart The power of heaven, the sky thunder! Heaven incarnate, Hongjun Taoist! Dragon God, purple dragon spirit For a time, Chu Rui brain flashed through countless ideas, the mind is in a mess."Yes, thunder is the strongest element in the world, the most destructive existence. As the most powerful weapon to restrict all things in heaven and earth, thunder, no matter God, man or devil, is extremely afraid. As the strongest thunder of Hongjun Taoist, Zixiao God thunder! Is the most destructive existence in the world! It is because of the purple sky god thunder, which makes me sit on the head of the four sacred beasts. In the name of my God, I guard the east of the earth, suppress the evil spirits and kill the endless demons and ghosts with the thunder of Zixiao God. So far, the East is safe and secure. " "As the king of the land, the white tiger has too much murderous spirit, and I don''t know how many creatures it has killed. However, Taoist Hongjun saw that it was created by Pangu God and regretted that it was made by the great God Pangu, so that he could retreat from the 100000 mountains and defend the west of the flood and famine. The white tiger is very strong. His attack is invincible, and everything is unbreakable. If it were not for him, I would not say that he would win even if he had Zixiao God thunder. It is the white tiger''s departure. There is no king in 100000 mountains. Only later can the sorcerers enter and dominate here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1254 "The rosefinch and Phoenix were friends at the same time, and they formed a golden orchid. Because of the establishment of heaven, the Phoenix became the mount of the queen mother. Naturally, she was not willing to be so arrogant. So she obeyed the arrangement of Taoist Hongjun and came to Tianrong volcano in the far south to suppress the passage to the purgatory of Jiuyou and became a sacred animal in the south "But Xuanwu is honest and generous in nature and benevolent. Nature did not want to create his own Pangu God incarnated in the world, and gladly accepted the sacred beast. He left kuishui River and became the sacred beast of the north. It''s only when it leaves that the ancestor of the river Styx becomes the master of the river "Among the four sacred beasts, benzun belongs to wood, white tiger belongs to water, Zhuque belongs to fire, and Xuanwu belongs to soil. However, we are not all single attributes. Zixiaomu is the God of water and can control it! The white tiger belongs to water. His physical attack is the strongest. He can resist the power of gold and the power of wind. Rosefinch belongs to fire, but she is extremely single-minded and has only the power of fire. However, she is not only a simple fire. She can almost control the fire between heaven and earth. Light and dark, she can not control these two elements. However, she is also in full control of the holy light, the fire, and so on. Xuanwu belongs to the earth. He came to form a turtle and a snake. He lived in the kuishui River and absorbed a lot of sunflower water. His "sunflower water god thunder" is very powerful. Even if we are both sacred animals, we dare not underestimate it. However, if he is not provoked, he will not use this powerful and incomparable skill "Our four sacred beasts were created by Pangu, our father. Even though he is no longer there, the heaven and earth are created by him, and all things are derived from him. So, we have to protect. The first group created by the goddess Nu Wa was the essence of Pangu great God. After that, the human race grew stronger and stronger, but the essence of the body was less and less. For such a huge Terran, even though we will protect it, we will not treat each other differently However, you are a special one. Because, you got the approval of Pangu''s original chaotic suit. Otherwise, even if you are the one who should be robbed, we will only give you some strength. It is absolutely impossible for us to spend our energy to reform your body, and we will bless you with the faith merits and virtues accumulated for countless years! " Qinglong''s words made Chu Rui froze. He had no idea that there was such a meaning in it. Most of Chu Rui have seen the historical books and stone inscriptions of ancient relics, but many small details are completely unknown. Many of the myths handed down are not all fictional. Chu Rui got so many benefits, because it was his efforts, he tried his best to complete the task test. However, after listening to Qinglong''s words, I realized that it was actually an unconscious advantage. "What you mean, chaos suit, is this forbidden suit?" Chu Rui pointed to his forbidden armor and asked carefully. "Forbidden suit?" Green dragon a Leng, immediately said: "good! Its original name is chaos suit, which was created by Pangu God using his own chaotic power and holy things born in chaos. It also has a name called Pangu armor. You may not have heard of this, but you must have heard of the weapons belonging to this set! That''s Pangu axe Pangu axe? Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air! This NIMA is not only heard of, absolutely famous, such as thunder! Pangu axe, it is said that Pangu used to create the world. The most powerful weapon that separates heaven and earth directly with an axe is extremely ferocious. Among all the artifacts of heaven and earth, it ranks third. The first is the Donghuang bell born in chaos, known as the gate of heaven, mysterious and unpredictable, with thousands of capabilities. The second is Xuanyuan sword, which has absorbed the power of numerous beliefs and the spirit of a king. It has the most powerful super divine sword. It is also the first sword of China and the sword of the ancestor of Yellow Emperor. I didn''t expect that his interdiction suit was chaos suit, Pangu armor. However, if Pangu axe is the weapon of this suit, what is NIMA, the forbidden blade? "The chaos suit has lost its core of power, without the power of chaos. However, even without power, it is also the result of chaos. The loss of victory is not something ordinary can match. Interdiction. Good name. Absolute taboo power, absolute breaking force. " "Well, can you tell me, the interdiction suit, no, chaos suit, how many parts do I still have not collected?" Chu Rui looked at Qinglong and asked. "This one doesn''t speak. All is the will of God. Now that you have inherited the chaos suit, and have already got seven pieces, the rest will naturally come to you one after another. This is the will of God and can not be violated. Now, if I have told you, I will only increase my thoughts for you. It''s better to let it go! " Qinglong''s words let Chu Rui slightly stunned, immediately relieved. Indeed, think so much, know so much why? Let it be. It''s his. It''s his. He can''t run away. As a certain poet said: I get lucky, lose my life! and that! "You have passed your test. After so many years of peaceful meditation, white tiger is not as sharp as it was, and you have passed his test. Xuanwu words, benevolent and fraternal, with your strength should be no problem. However, you should pay attention to the rosefinch. She was very violent because of the nature of fire. Moreover, Tianrong volcano is extremely hot, connecting the deepest Jiuyou purgatory. There are many crises there. It''s not like the Buddha here. Although it''s a little cold, there is no external influence. If you want to pass her test, don''t be busy, or think about how to meet her successfully through Tianrong volcano This is a test and a test for you, no one will help you. The four sacred beasts will not, nor will the Dragon Emperor. As for who else you can get, it depends on your own nature. ""Well, I''m a little tired. You can leave now. Remember, time is running out. The demons can''t bear it. See rosefinch and Xuanwu as soon as possible, and get their approval Crafty hands Qinglong leaned on the frozen throne like a sleeping beauty, and closed her eyes. Without the cold eyes, she felt a lot more calm and soft. Can not wait for Chu Rui to have a good appreciation, is a green dragon a little angry roar to be scared. The voice of calling his name made Chu Rui shiver all over, and then hurriedly took out the scroll back to the city, as fast as possible to disappear in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1255 A return to the city volume, Chu Rui back to the dragon city! Some of the activities were frozen stiff body, and then directly ran to the restaurant. After pouring a large bowl of special hot soup, churui felt that he was warm a lot. Let Qin Yue on a big table dishes, Chu Rui will purple horn double headed dragon, flower Meiniang and you Lian Er summoned out, let them eat. These days also have some difficulties for them, even in the first battle of the demon king, Chu Rui did not dare to call them out. However, in the battle between manggulin and other demon masters, they still contributed a lot. Because of Qinglong''s test of time, there is no good meal these days. These are the rewards. Purple horn double headed dragon eating all kinds of meat, stuffy boiled, stewed, fried, should do! Briar flower demon flower Meiniang words, just drink a special drink and dense soup. As for youlian''er, she is only interested in cakes and candy. In the villa, Chu ruicai ate a lot of Cherry Blossom goddess and drank a lot of hot soup. His stomach was a little bloated, so he didn''t join in the party. Let them eat as much as possible. The test of Qinglong is finished, and then there are only Zhuque and Xuanwu. With the words of Zhuque, the map recording the entrance of lava forest and Tianrong volcano has been reached and can be triggered at any time. Even if Qinglong said that, the underground of Tianrong volcano leads directly to Jiuyou purgatory, and the rosefinch is very violent, and there are monsters blocking the way. But Chu Rui had to go. But it is also a valuable piece of news. Although Qinglong said she would not help him, she still revealed the news. What an outspoken fellow. Zhuque only needs to practice, but there is no news from Xuanwu. Now it''s just a matter of arriving at the desert city, not spending millions of gold coins to buy hundreds of thousands of steamed bread. Xuanwu is a desert, one of the worst environments. If there is no accurate target and direction, it is basically a rhythm that can''t be found even after being exhausted. The City owners of ice and snow city, vast city and lava city all have maps. According to the truth, the city master of desert city should also have talents, and he must get them. However, the City owners of the three cities asked Chu Rui to do something for them to revitalize the city, which is located in the border area, and whose environmental conditions are very bad. See the appearance of the desert city, Chu Rui is egg pain. That''s all like a walking corpse. It''s more difficult than the three cities in front. I don''t know how many times. Even if he can use ten times the price to buy food in the system shop, millions a day, he may be able to afford it. But it is not feasible to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. And there, so decadent, how to revitalize, the difficulty is really too big. Oh, forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll talk about this to Sasa and other women later, such as scattered flower rain, Xiao Xiao falling rain and other women. I have a high IQ and have been polished in the society. I think there should be a way. At present, it is imperative to deal with the rosefinch. Everything is ready but action. However, before that, we have to look at the reward for completing the green dragon test. once completed the test of the white tiger, gained the power of the white tiger, and gained the awesome spirit, so that the blade of the forbidden blade had sharp power and added several attributes, and also understood the power of the white tiger, which was very powerful. This time, the Qinglong test was completed, and the strength of the dragon''s plate was obtained. At the same time, the awesome force of Qing long was evolved, and it was also subjected to the baptism of the green dragon''s momentum. Blessing words, white tiger is to give Chu Rui 10 times attack power and 30% permanent blood sucking. The blessing of Qinglong is to make the momentum increase three layers permanently, which is full of dragon power and deterrent effect. Moreover, due to the wood attribute and the power of life, Chu Rui''s recovery effect has been improved. Moreover, there is a fixed 100000 life magic recovery per second, which is an absolute blockhouse. This recovery with his blood sucking, it is simply super strong. After the ultimate evolution of the forbidden side, the deep evolution of the forbidden heart and the forbidden blade, Chu Rui is also extremely looking forward to the evolution of the forbidden suit. This is Pangu''s chaotic suit. If you find the lost energy core, you will be invincible. This is the ultimate Assassin''s mace of Chu Rui, which naturally attaches great importance to. The first one, of course, is to choose the forbidden helmet of green dragon''s Yimu power. Check it out! Forbidden helmet (Wanyan Warcraft):??? The helmet, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has the supreme real power, because it is a powerful power that even gods and Demons feel deeply shudder, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden helmet has the ability of no one to know. It is said that it can dispel all the haze, restore the most true self, ignore any negative effects, and at the same time, it can let the wearer peep into the sky and look down on the earth. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: none! Attribute: Wood! Special energy: the power of ethylwood! Efficacy: physical defense 1000000, magic defense 500000, increase the visual field distance of 5000 meters, increase the absolute visual field distance of 500 meters, and increase the real visual field distance of 100 meters!Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Additional skills: [passive effect] real power: after wearing the forbidden helmet, you can gain the blessing of the real force, completely immune to any control skills, and all special mental effects will be invalid, and you have a 99% chance to see through hidden traps, arrays, borders, seals, etc! [active skill] death ray: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, instantly opens the sky eye (fake) on the forbidden helmet, releases the shadow of the ten thousand eyed Warcraft, and launches a terrible penetrating ray attack on the 200 * 200 range centering on itself, causing at least 1000% damage, regardless of the enemy or the enemy! Only once every three days! [active skill] death gaze: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can force a single target into a petrification stage of at least 30 seconds. Those below epic level will be petrified permanently! Only once a day! [active skill] real eye: forbidden skill, after opening, can see the most real and essential side of all things, and can find the essential attributes and essential weaknesses of all creatures seen by it! Ten times a day! [active skill] Forbidden Eye: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! The forbidden helmet has not changed much, but its effect has been enhanced a lot. Both the physical defense and the magic defense have been increased by ten times, and the field of vision has also been greatly enhanced. Before Chu Rui''s vision was only 2000 meters, now it is 5000 meters; the absolute career is 200 meters, now it is 500 meters; the real vision is 50 meters, now it is 100 meters. Very ferocious! In addition to this effect, in other aspects, the devouring Wanyan Warcraft has not changed, but with the power of ethylwood, the forbidden helmet has changed from non attribute to wood attribute, and the state has changed from "serious energy loss" to "energy loss", which is very good. In terms of skills, the previous ones have not changed at all. However, it is because of the power of green dragon''s Ethyl wood that the forbidden technique - the real eye! Be able to see the most real and essential side of all things and find the essential attributes and weaknesses. Very peaceful introduction, did not cut the sky to split the ground, split the wings of the sky that, very ferocious how much damage, how much speed and so on. However, as a forbidden skill, its terrible place is no worse than the forbidden blade and forbidden wing. PS: the introduction is a little too much, 400 words more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1256 All living things are composed of cells, and then down there are molecules and factors, which are the most essential existence of forming organisms. If you can see through all this, your body will have no secret at all in this real moment. No matter what kind of state you are, even if it is the virtual state of the demon king you met before, there will be no escape in the real world. With this skill, Chu Rui can tap into the nature of the enemy, find out their weaknesses, and then kill them with one fell swoop. Originally, Chu Rui is the most ferocious thief. However, with this skill, he is absolutely invincible. Find the essential attributes and fatal weaknesses, and you will be killed in an instant. This NIMA is just tailor-made for people like him who like to have a good time? After those boss in front of Chu Rui, there is no secret at all, one can see through exactly what is the thing, see his weakness. Unless it is the crushing of extreme strength, let Chu Rui even turn over the force, even the power of action. Otherwise, Chu Rui would never have lost. It''s a forbidden skill indeed, it''s against the heaven to the extreme! Even though Chu Rui didn''t know about it, even if he had to bow down to such a ferocious nihilistic skill as the cut of interdiction, it would have been more powerful than ever. It''s too early to want that kind of ability against the weather. After collecting the energy and spirit of all forbidden parts and turning on all the forbidden skills and nothingness skills, Chu Rui was satisfied. As for nihilism, you may have to get the energy core of the forbidden suit and restore it to chaos suit before it can be opened. Now, don''t even think about it. Shaking his head, Chu Rui put the forbidden helmet on his head again. He looked at the property which had risen suddenly. He was very happy. Open the skill bar and Chu Rui starts to check the other two rewards! Power of Green Dragon: active skill, can''t be evolved, consumption: none, activate the power of green dragon contained in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1000%, increase recovery effect by 20 times, and increase water damage by 1000%. All attacks contain deceleration and retardation effects, and have a certain chance to freeze the enemy slightly, ice strength and permanently, lasting for 3 minutes! After the skill is activated, all enemies within 100 meters are forced to frighten and fall into a state of fear, lasting for 10 seconds! Only once a day! This Chu Rui''s eyes widened instantly! The power of green dragon has increased greatly from the original effect to now. 500% full attribute increase directly doubled to 1000%, and the recovery effect increased by 20 times. What is this concept? For example, Chu Rui uses a bottle of super potion 3 to restore life magic by 3% per second. With this effect, he can recover 63% per second directly. What''s the concept of NIMA? I don''t want to explain at all! Water damage increased by 1000%, which is of little use to Chu Rui. After all, he is not a water magician. Even if he has the skills of water damage and the water forbidden mantra scroll, it is only a very small number. But the next effect is disgusting. All the attacks include slowing down and slowing down. They are stuck by Chu Rui and other high-speed and high-speed bursts, and they are slowed down again. It''s impossible to die in the rhythm of death. Not only that, but there''s a triple ice effect. Mild ice cover lasts for a short time, and the ice wall is easy to break; the strong ice cover lasts a little longer, but the ice wall is not easy to break, and there is also a weakness, that is, the attack of the outside people will be defended by the ice wall, and the damage will be weakened; permanent ice cover, without explanation, is like directly melting into ice sculpture on the side of extreme glacier, unless the existence of frozen can resist in a limited time Death, in turn, allows other people to use the skills against the sky to lift the ice. Otherwise, it is the rhythm of direct death. These are just the effects of fighting. There is also a deterrent effect. It''s the same as using the green dragon''s power before, but the range of 30 meters becomes 100 meters, and the duration becomes 10 seconds. Even if it can be used twice a day, it can only be used once, but the power of the green dragon evolved this time is absolutely more powerful. Chu Rui is confident that even if it is like the existence of the demon master, it is impossible to reduce too much. Ten seconds at least must be deterred more than six seconds! It is worthy of the same level of skill as the white tiger''s power. It is absolutely sharp. Chu Rui tut appreciated it several times before turning his eyes to another skill of comprehension - momentum, killing God field! The field of killing gods: special skills, exclusive skills and momentum, which cause strong spiritual rebound and momentum explosion due to the strong external momentum. The super skills understood according to their own conditions have extremely strong color of self characteristics and belong to the category of spiritual skills. Once used, the mental power will expand and the momentum will burst, and the weak will be greatly affected. Efficacy: it can stimulate the murderous and violent Qi in the body, instantly improve its full attribute by 10 times, and form a unique momentum shrouded area within the user level * 10, which is named as the killing God field according to its characteristics. All creatures in the field of killing gods will be affected by this momentum. Their total attributes will be reduced by 10% - 80%. They will be affected by four levels of fear, trembling, despair and collapse according to the size of their mental strength. The fear effect lasts for five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds and mental breakdown respectively! Usage condition: it can only be used by stimulating murderous and violent Qi. The stronger the momentum, the greater the power. Use limit: none, as long as there are murderous and violent Qi, you can use it! Cooling time: at least one hour interval!"Hoo..." Chu Rui held his breath for a long time, just then spit out a breath. Hold down. Chu Rui is completely subdued by this killing God field! This NIMA is too fierce! Super strong attribute increase, super strong coverage, super terror weakening, super negative effect, and extremely low limit. In the field of killing gods, this is absolutely comparable to the power of green dragon and white tiger, and even has the ability to defy the heaven! Chu Rui''s body contains a long accumulation of murderous Qi, and is cursed by the demon master, the negative energy absorbed by the forbidden side, resulting in violent gas, extremely rich. Therefore, although the field of killing gods is not open to him if he wants to open it up, its use restriction is almost equal to no restriction. If the interval between the two uses is not less than an hour, churui can open whenever he wants. In the absence of accepting the mission of the four saints, although Chu Rui is very strong, he is only a mortal. However, after accepting the task, he has been completely transformed. First, he successfully practiced Haoran Zhengqi formula and formally entered the ranks of cultivation. Then, the solid energy in the body was completely released. Then, due to the green dragon and white tiger, the energy soared all the way. Now the parts of the forbidden suit are gradually improving, and he knows more and more secrets. And his strength is growing. Control the energy, control the law, control the momentum. Chu Rui has become stronger and stronger. He has been from a mortal, began to evolve, began to sublimate, towards a higher heaven and earth. His future, immeasurable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1257 Today, I''m tired. Churui doesn''t want to go to a dangerous place like lava forest. According to Qinglong, it''s not as simple as a polar glacier. I''ll wait until tomorrow, and I''ll have a good time. The forest of lava, Tianrong volcano! These two places are not only very dangerous, but also extremely hot. Even in lava City, it''s more than 40 degrees to 50 degrees, which is extremely hot. For humans, this temperature is almost the limit temperature, if it is higher, there will be great danger. Even though churui has ice dragon skin armor close to his body, and the ice dragon scale is close to his body, it will feel cool, but maybe there is no problem with the lava forest, but the problem of Tianrong volcano, where Zhuque is located, is very serious. In the case of lava forest, the temperature can reach 60 or 70 degrees at most, which should be regarded as almost the same. However, in the center of the volcano, the temperature there is hard to say, but it is at least higher than Baidu. Such intense heat can''t be carried through. Even in lava City, I bought a lot of heat-resistant potions and props, because it helped the relationship of the whole city. But the city Lord Zhu Dazhuang sent out the best goods, but this can only help a little, and can''t completely offset. Chu Rui is also very egg pain, if this NIMA rushed in, maybe even the rosefinch did not go there, directly died of heat or dehydration. But now Chu Rui also has no way, plus the time is urgent, also only has the stout scalp. However, these are still his conjectures. It''s hard to say how Tianrong volcano is. I''m not going today. I''m tired both physically and mentally. You can''t fight, but you can do something else. It''s just that the matter in the desert city hasn''t been solved. Let''s do it first. A return to the city volume fly away from the original place, Chu Rui suddenly appeared in the ruined square of the desert city! "What''s the situation?" The vision changes, just opened his eyes Chu Rui but suddenly saw around this incredible scene. What''s up with NIMA? When I flew here before, I couldn''t be withered or decadent. There was no ghost shadow. I could only see two or three kittens squatting in those dilapidated shops. This time, however, NIMA was a sea of people. How long has it been? This NIMA is less than one day. Why are you so surprised? Eh, wait. Here, all of them are NPC, and there is no player. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" Seeing Chu Rui appear, all the NPC surrounding the revival point of the square all knelt down, shouting in their mouths, and their expression was extremely fanatical. My lord? Am I God? The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth drew, and his face suddenly became black. MD, how do you feel like you''re doing something evil? "Tumo city contemporary city Lord, local tyrant, meet the real God In the front, a gray bearded old man, with a group of bodyguards who came back from the refugee camp, knelt down respectfully. Local tyrants? Your father''s name is really oxfork! Chu Rui make complaints about her eyes. "Why is it so? Get up, please No matter how painful Chu Rui is, he doesn''t understand the situation in front of him. But the words of the local tyrant in front of him were clearly heard. He is the city master of the desert city and the purpose of Chu Rui''s visit. We have to get the exact location of the basaltic from the old man''s hand, and the shortest road map to go forward. "Thank you very much." The local tyrant City Lord was helped to stand up by Chu Rui, and the residents of tumei City stood up one by one when they saw the city master up. People stand up, but their eyes are extremely religious, as if the most madman religious elements are seeing their own beliefs, "Lord of the city, I don''t know why they call the next" Lord of God " Chu Rui was puzzled, so he asked the local tyrant. If NIMA is engaged in religion or something, don''t put me on the altar. I''ll give you a rub. If the Dragon Emperor knows about it, I''ll die unjustly if he tries to split the country and engage in crooked sects and cults? "The noble and virtuous Xuanwu God once gave an oracle, saying that in the near future, a merciful warrior will come to this desert country and save us from hell. This God sent to save us will give us delicious food, sweet water and a full life. He will let us get rid of this nightmare life and live a happy and rich life in the future Our ancestors believed in the words of the Xuanwu God. We have been waiting and waiting. Now it has been thousands of years for my generation. At first, our desert city had the help of the holy dragon Dynasty. However, just a thousand years ago, the desert became bigger and bigger, and the monsters in the desert became stronger and stronger, so we lost contact with other cities. " "A thousand years, a thousand years! We live a hell like life. The once rich oasis of desert city has been decayed into this state. The number of our compatriots has dropped from tens of millions to now only a hundred thousand. We firmly believe in the word of Xuanwu God, and we have been waiting and waiting. But, so long, so long. The true God who can save us has not yet appeared. Not long ago, the last spring in the City dried up. Many of our compatriots are in despair. They are really desperate. Without water, we have no way to live. In the desert, the desert city, a lonely city, has already cut off all its vitality. There is no future and no hope. ""Yet, as we face death. My Lord, you are here at last. You saved us! I''ve seen the food you gave us before. It''s a delicious food called "steamed bread" recorded by our ancestors. With those sweet and delicious steamed bread, all our people survived. It brings us not only to fill our stomachs, but also to hope for life and a new future. " The local tyrant City Lord is a snot and a tear. He is very old, but now he is weeping like a child. Chu Rui suddenly felt his heart heavy. He has traveled many places and seen many. In those war-torn places, he is used to people who are panicked, numb, who quietly end their lives, who release the darkness in their hearts and become animals They are all people who are forced into a desperate situation and lose hope and light. It''s hard to imagine what makes a normal person go this way. It''s not real despair, it''s not true. Without hope, they won''t be like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1258 However, those people, if compared with the people in the desert city, are far from good. It is the same situation, but the people in the desert city have persisted for thousands of years for their faith. Well, even if there were still travel days before, there were some communication days with the outside world. It''s been a thousand years since we''ve completely cut off. A thousand years. How many days are these? In this poor place with little water and food, I stayed for a thousand years. A grade enough to be the grandfather of Chu Rui, kneeling in front of him in tears, the taste is not experienced will not understand. Heartbreaking, yes, is heartbreaking, as if the heart is twisted into a twist by hand. It''s hard to describe the pain and entanglement, extremely uncomfortable! Chu Rui originally thought that in addition to the people around him, he would not move true feelings for other outsiders, and had a bit of heartache. However, when he saw the appearance of the local tyrant City Lord and the countless people around him who were still full of hopeful eyes even though they were shriveled with hunger and cracked by thirst, his heart was severely shocked. I don''t know why, Chu Rui''s lacrimal gland is secreting, feel a little itchy eyes, suddenly have an impulse to want to shed tears. "Gentlemen, I am not your true God!" Chu Rui forced to hold back tears, and then raised his head very loudly. The sound resounded all over the desert city. Tearful people, eyes full of hope people, suddenly froze! Chu Rui looked around for a week and saw the faces of all the people in the desert city, including the landlords. However, he didn''t feel funny at all. Instead, he felt very heavy in his heart. "I''m the trickster, an adventurer, and I''m here just for a mission." Chu Rui ignored the name of "fire of hope" in the eyes of the people in these desert cities, and continued to roar: "however, I still have an identity, the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy emperor of the dragon! You are all the people of the holy reign of the dragon. Suffering for so many years, struggling in this hellish place. Here, I want to represent the Dragon holy pilgrimage, to say to you: sorry But from today on. You are all liberated. Dragon holy pilgrimage, I will let you out of this situation. Eat enough, drink enough, no longer hungry, no longer thirsty Believe me, I will do it! " Chu Rui held his head high and held his chest high. The sonorous words were shaking in the open sky. His voice spread all over the desert city, echoing for a long time. "Oh, oh, long live the gods, long live the gods!" "We are liberated, we have hope!" "Wuwuwuwu..." "Thank God, God!" Countless joyous cries of joy ring out, I do not know how many people cry with joy. Previously, they were still in deep despair, but now the cheers resounded through the sky. Looking at this group of cheering people, Chu Rui can''t help but show a smile from the heart. "Lord Zhenshen, please come to my house and let me take care of you." The local tyrant City Lord cried enough, touched a handful of tears and said to Chu Rui respectfully. "Lord, don''t call me that. I''m not a real God. Just call me by my name." Chu Rui waved his hand and glanced around the people who were skinny and skinny because of hunger and cracked skin because of lack of water. "Lord, do you know if there is an open and shady place here?" Chu Rui asked. "Yes Although I don''t know what Chu Rui is going to do, the local tyrant City Lord still answers seriously. "Good! Now you''re going to gather everyone there and let everyone bring their utensils. I''ll get you some water. Also, leave enough space and there will be enough food for everyone to eat. " As he walked, Chu Rui whispered to the landlords. "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." As soon as the local tyrant heard this, he was so excited that he would bow down to worship again. Fortunately, Chu Rui helped him up. But Chu Rui has only one hand and can only support one person. When the people in the desert city saw that the city Lord wanted to worship, they knelt down again and worshipped with great reverence, which made Chu Rui laugh bitterly. Finally, he appeased the local tyrant City Lord and let him take himself to a huge open space in the west of the city. It used to be the most prosperous place. It was a trade zone. Unfortunately, it has become ruins and desolate. However, even if there is no one here, but also those sales counters still exist, sunshade shed is still there. To the local tyrant City Master said hello, Chu Rui is a scroll back to the city, came to the ice and snow city. Although it''s very cold here, it''s not a polar glacier. Chu Rui bottled 10000 cubic meters of snow water in a snow lake not far from the city. Then he tore open the scroll of returning to the city and went back there again. "Come on, everybody, put the water vessels on the table!" Chu Rui a command, immediately a batch of people will be pots and pans, even barrels, are taken up."The local tyrant City Lord, be careful. This bottle is a little cold. There is snow water I got from the snow mountain. You can pour it for them! I''ll get the food ready Chu Rui gave an order and gave the ice jade bottle to the local tyrant City Lord. Ten thousand cubic meters of water here, even if these people who are really thirsty can''t do it all at once. After he takes the food back, if he drinks up, he goes again. Anyway, there is so much snow water there. Chu Rui is not worried about the lake water. So far, no one else has ever set foot in the ice city except for them. Snow water is not polluted, absolutely pure natural, no problem. Chu Rui tore open the scroll again and flew to the dragon city. Just now, Qin Yue has been prepared by communication. Now I''m afraid it''s almost the same. All the necessities were packed into the backpack, and the ten thousand storage points of the psychic jade belt were empty. Chu Rui crazily took a lot of chickens, ducks, geese and fish in his restaurant. If it was not enough, he immediately ran to other restaurants to purchase. After buying 10000 storage points, Chu Rui flew back to the desert city. When Chu Rui took out the food that this generation of tumucheng people had never seen before, the whole tumucheng was a sensation. One by one, they were salivating, looking at the steaming food on the stage, which was full of fantastic fragrance. I was crazy. However, even if they were so hungry, they didn''t snatch like crazy people immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1259 "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." All of them, under the leadership of the local tyrant City Lord, kneel down again toward Chu Rui. One by one, tearful exclaimed, "long live the true God.". Oh! Chu Rui mouth corners can not help but smoke, he has some numbness. Forget it, even if these people in the desert city do this in his eyes, it is really a shame to him, and he can''t bear it at all. However, how do you know what they see in their eyes? It''s like that sentence: son is not a fish, and you know the joy of fish? It''s up to them! Chronic hunger, malnutrition. It is true that it should be a good tonic, but virtual not tonic, should not eat too much meat. Chu Rui opened the system shop interface and bought a lot of steamed bread and vegetables. "Eat, there''s plenty more!" To see Chu Rui''s hand is to change so much food, and before that small bottle, it is like inexhaustible sweet and cold snow water. At present, all the people in the desert city believed that he was the true God. Chu Rui''s words immediately made the people of tumucheng, who had been patient for a long time, burst onto the stage one after another, grabbed the food placed on it and ate it. Looking at the people who were crying while eating, Chu Rui also showed a faint smile. Thank you, my Lord. Thank you very much Looking at his subjects eating delicious food and drinking sweet water, the local tyrant City Lord couldn''t help but show a happy smile and pay tribute to Chu Rui with tears in his eyes. "Lord of the city, you and your bodyguards are going to eat! Everyone is hungry. Don''t worry. There''s a lot more. Make sure you can''t finish eating Chu Rui begged back the ice jade bottle from the local tyrant City Lord. He could not help laughing when he saw that although they were swallowing wildly, they did not act. This city Lord is really kind-hearted. It is worthy of being close to the most benevolent and tolerant Xuanwu sacred beast. The residents of the city are so kind-hearted. In such an environment, suffering, but Chu Rui did not see a ferocious, insane. It is so precious that it can hardly be called a miracle. Seeing the city Lord and a group of his bodyguards also joined, Chu Rui laughed and tore open the scroll of returning to the city again. From the restaurant in Qinglong City, he bought a lot of money again. Then he went to the ice and snow city and poured ten thousand cubic meters of snow water. Chu Rui returned to the desert city. There are about 100000 people, and that''s certainly not enough. After Chu Rui put the food down, he found the well which had dried up not long ago and poured snow water into it. Repeatedly came to several times, Chu Rui will be the imperial city and the four main cities have run over. They spent no less than 300 million gold coins, bought a lot of cooked food for them to eat, but also bought a lot of daily necessities, a lot of vegetables, fruits and other things, enough for them to live for a while. In terms of water source, three wells have been irrigated, enough for a period of time. Looking at the smiles on their faces and the hope in their eyes. When he came here, he was in a bad state. Even if they are still so skinny, even if the skin is still so cracked, it looks completely unchanged. However, their mentality, their spirit is greatly changed. Before, there was silence, just like a dead land, hot as a lava hell. But now, even if it is still so hot, it is the heat that people''s expectation of life ignites. The whole city is already glowing with new vitality. Even if these people have nothing to do with themselves, they don''t need to do anything for them. However, Chu Rui did not hesitate to spend 300 million. 300 million, this is not three dollars! Ordinary people are extremely poor and can''t reach one tenth of this figure in their whole life, but they are spent by Chu Rui on people who have nothing to do with themselves. This is very much in need of money for Chu Rui, is very hurt! However, Chu Rui has no regrets. Even when he was a killer, it wasn''t about money. For him, money has long been just a concept, a number, without any value. The reason why he asked for money was just a kind of spiritual satisfaction. And although he doesn''t care about money, he can''t do it without money. Countless people in this world are just for profit. As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. As the root of all evils, the benefits of money are beyond your imagination. It can do a lot of things, even if you have the strength to do. 300 million, a lot indeed! However, compared with the feeling of satisfaction in his heart at the moment, Chu Rui didn''t feel heartache at all. Looking at the people in the desert city who received the daily necessities and vegetables and fruits he brought, even though they were all poor and dark and shriveled, the smile on their faces made them look so beautiful and brilliant as a person. Nothing to say, to be able to see such a smile, that is enough! Chu Rui closed his eyes and put up a satisfied smile. The soul obtained absolute tranquility and satisfaction, Chu Rui suddenly entered a very mysterious state. The so-called "crazy energy" of the so-called "Chu residents" burst into the earth from his heart.The spiritual well-being, Chu Rui completely did not know the state of the moment. He is now immersed in the state of the extremely special soul being thoroughly comforted and satisfied, with a clear and peaceful nature! "Ding, congratulations on your deepest gratitude and reverence to all the residents of tumu city. Gain the power of 135542 faith! " "Ding, congratulations on your entering the field of unknown state and improving your spiritual strength under the condition of extremely clear and satisfied mind!" "Ding, congratulations on your ability to gain more than 100000 beliefs. The spirit bud and begin to nurture the divine style!" Chu Rui, who just woke up from the special mysterious state, was almost frightened to pee his pants by the system''s prompt. Just now that special state has entered a clear and clear state, and has improved the spiritual power, it is no fault. Churui is totally acceptable! But is the power of NIMA''s faith swollen, and what about the bud of this Godhead? Chu Rui was shocked! Even if he is idiot, he naturally knows what is the power of faith and what is the divine spirit! Looking at the face of the people in the desert city with a smile, Chu Rui was a whole bunch of paste. This NIMA, it''s amazing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1260 The power of faith, as its name implies, is a special energy produced by faith! There are many kinds of forces in the world. Physical strength and element strength are the most common. Besides, there are spiritual forces, etc. There are many branches of power, but generally speaking, the body, element and spirit. Physical strength, without explanation, is the continuous sublimation of the strength produced by strengthening the body! The seven elements, light, darkness, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, may be considered chaos. These are not to say, but also because of these forces derived or branched out of, such as the ice force of water elements, the force of fog. The sand force of the earth series elements, swamps and so on. Spiritual power, with a strong spirit to exert all kinds of power that ordinary people seem to be incredible. It''s like hypnosis, something special. In the game, such as shock, fear, charm, dizziness, etc., are a manifestation of spiritual strength. Other forces, such as the power of virtue and virtue, the power of faith. They are special forces and can be attributed to spiritual forces. The power of virtue, because what good things have been done, so that the people who are helped appreciate you from the bottom of their hearts, or have done great things like the world and other things, thus obtaining a special force, which is merit. The so-called sincerity is the merit, the best is the virtue, is the merit! That''s what I said. Ordinary people can naturally be like Nuwa Niang to squeeze earth to build people, refining rocks to fill the sky, thus blessing the world, and gain great merit. Only by upholding oneself, with the heart of innocence and kindness, we can cultivate the internal and external virtues. Only by virtue and virtue can we achieve self and gain merit and morality. The power of faith, in a simple sense, is a force that you can make a person believe you from the deep inside, really true, not hypocritical, and not affectable, admire you, believe in you, and thus generate a force. Believe it, believe it. Look up, admire. Belief is the choice and holding of people''s outlook on life, simply depending on the world outlook. It is also the belief and compliance with the sages, doctrine or God, and regards it as its own code of conduct. This force is very strong. It has been said since ancient times that people fight for a breath, Buddha for a pillar of incense. The fragrance here is not the real fragrance, but faith. The reason why the fairy Buddha is so powerful is that, besides its own incredible and powerful cultivation, the rest can reverse the destiny and create miracles, all of which can be achieved by the faith power given by countless people. The power of virtue and faith is the most magical, mysterious and powerful force between heaven and earth! Chu Rui, as a Chinese, is not strange to these. However, what he never expected was. He did not ask for a report at all, and it would make these desert city people believe in him so, and have the power of faith. How happy I am! Chu Rui can not help but sigh. This is a city, with the deepest trust and affection of more than 100000 people. The power of faith expresses their devotion to all, including the purest heart, and the whole body, and the thorough trust of churui. The divine form is the symbol of God! In many legends, powerful people can kill God and kill Buddha. Why? If there is such power, why not become a God into Buddha? That''s because they have a strong force, enough to destroy the world. However, there is no living belief, can not produce the divine form, thus can not be Tao into God. God is the standard of measuring God and man! It is the most basic requirement as God. The name of divine lattice is common in the west, and in the East, in China, it is called Xiangen! It has gained more than 100 million faith, and the germination of immortal root. All of this happened so suddenly that Chu Rui had no psychological preparation at all, and it was hard to accept it for a while. After he came to his shabby city master''s mansion with the owner of tuhao, Chu Rui was sober. "Thank you very much for your generosity and for the crisis!" The Lord of tuhao is here again. After many persuasions, he still did not listen to it, Chu Rui was lazy to say it. Perhaps in his heart, he is the so-called real God. This ancestor training from his ancestors who did not know how many generations ago had been deeply rooted. This cannot be changed. Although Chu Rui sounds a little awkward, it is not good to force his ideas to change. "The Lord of the city is welcome. As the son-in-law of the holy emperor of the dragon, this is what I should do. Over the years, it has been hard for you. However, such a day will not last too long, I will let you live a stable and happy life. I will tell people to come here to do something later, and fundamentally transform the desert city. Then, the Lord of the city will cooperate with him. It will take a long time for many adventurers to come here, and ask the Lord to clean up the city. The atmosphere of the desert city is desolate, which can not be changed or changed. But cleanliness is necessary, cleaning the city By the way, I wonder if there is any characteristic of the city. Then we can use this capital to attract adventurers to come? " "I will let the people clean the desert city thoroughly in the future, as the LORD God has ordered The characteristics of the desert city, only this endless desert. If the outsiders, it will feel very spectacular and desolate, and the scenery here is still attractive. Besides desert, there were oasis before, but it was now submerged by sand. However, the mineral resources here are very rich, and there are unique crops and unique food. It is absolutely novel for people in other places If the adventurer, there are many places around you to take risks. The monsters are very strong here. If they kill, their bodies are very valuable. "After listening to the local tyrant City Lord''s words, Chu Rui could not help but feel a little headache. He can''t keep it all the time. Finally, they had to be self-sufficient. Otherwise, Chu Rui would have to be dragged down when he was rich. Especially when he needs money now. In the case of desert city, besides desert or desert, there are no other three cities with the same conditions. Delicate words, also very limited. The attraction is the rich mineral resources and unique plants and herbs, and it is very suitable for adventure. The monsters in the desert can collect a lot of things. Such as desert scorpion, desert snake, desert poison bag and so on can be used as medicine. Should be able to attract a lot of players to come. But that is not enough. But the only attractive oasis is gone. This makes Chu Rui very difficult to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1261 "My Lord, I don''t know what it is necessary to build an oasis?" Chu Rui had to ask. In the desert, if there is no oasis, it can''t live at all. He couldn''t have been a porter every time to bring water to ice city. "It''s very difficult to build an oasis. But we have plants that are suitable for growing in the desert. Unfortunately, there is a lack of water. In the past, there was not enough water to build an oasis, and there was no way to irrigate the plants. " The face of the local tyrant City Lord was a little gloomy. He naturally knew how important an oasis was in the desert. "Ha ha, water source? That would be easy! " Chu Rui suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "if it''s just water, then it''s easy to do Don''t worry, landlords. You mainly provide the way to build an oasis. I will handle all the materials and water sources. " "That''s great! We have lived here for generations, and no one knows more about how to build an oasis than we do. As long as there is enough water, everything will be OK. " Knowing Chu Rui''s ability, and that he was the real God sent by heaven to save them, the local tyrant City Lord naturally believed in Chu Rui''s words. Hearing Chu Rui say it can be done, the local tyrant City Lord is so excited that he even shakes his beard. If you want to maintain an oasis, water is essential. Churui can use the ice jade bottle to take water from other places and make a lake. It is not a problem at all. However, this is only a solution to the symptoms rather than the root causes. If you want a real solution, you can only look for groundwater. I can''t help it. There are no rivers or lakes around here. However, such a large desert, there must be water, no matter what it is, must have water to survive. If Chu Rui relies on the ice jade bottle and his own money. If he only supports these 100000 people, it will not be a problem when the amusement parks and resorts of ice city, Cangmang city and lava city are built, and his city will be rewarded. However, this is not the fundamental solution to the problem. If one day there is any accident, the people in this desert city will return to the state before. Unless they are moved out of the desert, otherwise, there is only one way to build an oasis. And looking for water is the only way out. After talking with the local tyrant City Lord for a while, Chu Rui picked up the communicator and said hello to Su Hong''s assistant. As the richest man in Asia and one of the top ten richest people in the world, Su Hong can''t be a person with such energy. He has a super large think tank under him. These people are his confidants. Since the advent of Tianyun, Su Hong''s focus is still on the real world, but the proportion of investment in the game has been increasing. The former cooperation with Chu Rui, Tianshui City Resort, after so long, is still overcrowded every day. The houses in that area are simply more expensive than NIMA''s diamonds. Seeing such a scene, it is not without envy. However, it is very difficult to get any system and land, which is as romantic as Tianshui Lake in Tianshui city. Of course, some people have obtained land. Even though the place is full of rubbish, it still attracts many people. Even if there is no red and hot in Chu Rui''s side, it also makes the boss earn a lot of money. There''s no way. There are many people who don''t like to fight. What''s more, the restrictions have been lowered, and 12-year-old children can still enter the game. Amusement parks and so on, of course, are the most popular. Looking for water is not a day or two. If you are lucky, you will find it all at once. If you are not lucky, you will not be able to find it for a year or two. Therefore, churui will not put the oasis plan into practice until the water source is found. Su Hong''s assistants focused on the facilities in the other three cities. After a little while, Chu Rui finally shifted the topic to the main topic. "Landlords, I don''t know if you have any connection with the Xuanwu God? Maybe the desert city has been a lonely city for so long, you don''t know. The disaster of the original demon invasion may be repeated soon. The demon clan is unwilling to accept the failure at the beginning, and now it is ready to move. In the name of your majesty, I look for the four sacred beasts and pray for their help. I''ve seen the Green Dragon God and the White Tiger God. And the words of the holy God of the rosefinch also had a plan. Now only the Xuanwu God side, there is still no information. If you have any clue, please let me know. " Chu Rui said very humbly. Maybe he was the so-called true God in the heart of the local tyrant City Lord. Although Chu Rui could not persuade him, he was very clear. He was just a common man. The local tyrant City Lord insists on this. If he can''t say it, then he will have his own way. He wanted to call him so, but he kept his consistent style and treated NPC with courtesy. Those people on the forum posts, countless bloody examples in front of. It''s not good to install B in front of NPC. What''s more, the current one is related to whether he can find the key NPC of Xuanwu. "Demons? It''s a group of brutes who are devoid of human nature The local tyrant City Lord can''t help but exclaim, it seems that he also hates the demons. "True God is indeed the Savior sent by heaven. No wonder even your majesty has entrusted the mission of salvation to you." Chu Rui was embarrassed by the admiration in his eyes."The Xuanwu God lives in the endless desert, so it is the hill of death, the absolute hell. Hundreds of years ago, an old ancestor couldn''t stand the present situation of desert city. However, he wanted to cross the endless desert to find the Xuanwu God and seek his way of liberation. However, under the protection of the guards at that time, the old ancestors defeated countless desert monsters and finally reached the endless desert. But it''s really terrible there. Even the sand is as hot as flint. The temperature is so high that we can''t bear the high temperature Later, according to the captain of the bodyguard who came back, they could not bear to walk in the endless desert for an hour, and there were extremely powerful monsters in it. The old ancestors couldn''t bear to be so decadent, so they insisted on going there. As a result, they died of dehydration. " "It''s not that nobody wants to go out for hundreds of years. But most of them choose to go to another city. Even though it''s a little far away, it''s not so dangerous, the temperature is not high, and the monster is not strong. Unfortunately, none of them ever succeeded. Countless temptations have finally killed us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1262 The desert city is so desolate every day. Recently, the temperature has risen again, and crops that are already hard to survive are more difficult to survive and less water. If you come a few days later, you may have become a dead city. " Speaking of this, the head of tuhao city has a red eye and his eyes are slightly moist. So old, in such a difficult place to live so long, what suffering has not been eaten. But now it is said that can not bear the tears. It''s not cowardice, but it''s just a real thing that can''t be looked back. Seeing the situation of the city owner of tuhao, Chu Rui was also unable to bear some gloom. Although he has not experienced this, the increase in the years of dark life is not much worse than that. The people in the desert city live in hell. Why did he not. For years, I didn''t sleep well, I was covered with scars and was in a state of mental tension. Even NIMA had to try to eat a toxic and toxic diet. If he had not insisted in his heart, and there was a holy land that could not be defiled, he would have been forced to degenerate and mad, and thus would never be able to recover. Alas, it seems that the local hero has no information! Chu Rui slightly sighs, some helpless, but there is no slightest sense of blame. Even if the city owner has no exact location for Xuanwu, there is no detailed map of endless desert. But Chu Rui has the most detailed map of the Tianyun continent, covering all places. Although the reduced map is not so meticulous, the huge turtle snake pattern marked by this endless desert is to let him know the general direction of Xuanwu. Maybe it''s in the center of the endless desert, or deep in the endless desert. As a sacred beast, it is impossible to leave the place where they hold on, so Xuanwu must be in endless desert, which is true. According to the Lord of tuhao, the biggest enemy of endless desert is not those monsters, but temperature and loneliness. It is impossible to cross such a large desert in a short time. The high temperature there is enough for any living to eat, and to look up, there is endless yellow sand, no ghost of loneliness, enough to make people crazy. It''s not even that there are many monsters hidden in the desert. It is possible to give you a deadly blow at any time. Chu Rui is very egg pain! But it''s also a matter of no way. If we can find Xuanwu, will people in the desert city not go? After all, they are protected from evil evil persecution, is the sacred beast Xuanwu ah! There is no way to live. Naturally, the first time is their faith. Unfortunately, even though the sacred beast supervises the world and keeps the four sides, it is impossible to do everything. What happened in the world, they can not all know. They will not feel unless they have strong evil spirits. But the original war of mankind, life and other things, they do not know, and can not control. Since there is no news here, then he can only rely on himself. Chu Rui wants to prepare and then goes to explore the road. Without maps, it must take a lot of time and not necessarily success. So have enough planning and planning. Chu Rui is not in delay, so he gets up and prepares to leave and then goes to purchase. However, his words have not been said, the next words of the Lord of tuhao let him surprise him suddenly. "For so many years, we have lived in the desert city, no matter how difficult the conditions are, we have not given up. Because, we also believe in the original Xuanwu holy God''s words. Now, finally, I hope you will come to the true Lord. We are in desert city, we are saved! I think those ancestors who have contributed to the continuation of the desert city can laugh under Jiuquan The last time the divine God of Xuanwu appeared, it was recorded that more than 5000 years ago, since then, no one has seen the holy God of Xuanwu. However, at the same time, the divine God of Xuanwu prophesied that a piece of Xuanwu scale armor was left, saying that if he had it, he could perceive his position. The ancestors also wanted to find the holy God of Xuanwu with the help of Xuanwu scales. Unfortunately, they could not cross the endless desert and hate Since the true God adult is going to find the Xuanwu holy God, then this Xuanwu scale armor must be the Xuanwu holy God who left you at the beginning. Now, I will give it to you! " As the head of tuhao said, he got up and moved a huge brocade box from behind his seat. The city Lord''s government doesn''t say very messy, but it is also very messy. But only this brocade box is spotless and carefully protected. It can be seen that the Lord of tuhao and his ancestors attach importance to it. Chu Rui took the brocade box from the head of tuhao city and opened it. Suddenly, a huge scale armor came into the eye. A strong force of soil burst out, but it was not a bit of violence, abnormal mild. Close his eyes, Chu Rui can feel the tolerance and broad sense of energy revealed on the Xuanwu scale armor. It is Xuanwu, and it is a sacred beast of the earth system! Open eyes, Chu Rui carefully looked at the Xuanwu scale armour. No doubt, looking at the pattern and shape, it is absolutely a scale on the shell of the turtle. Add the breath. No mistake. It is definitely the scale armor of Xuanwu. A scale, but has 50 meters long, 30 meters wide, is a fast super barrier. Chu Rui was sweating all over his head! A scale is so big. Is this mysterious force big as nimadol?Wipe, 50 meters long, 30 meters wide! This is how to take it and find Xuanwu? Xuanwu scallop: a special item, scales on the shell of a Xuanwu tortoise. It has extremely strong defensive power and huge soil series strength. It is a legacy of Xuanwu shelling. Demand: none! Lasting: never wear and tear! Efficacy: physical defense 1000000, magic defense 1000000, plus 99% defense increase, can rebound 50% physical magic damage! It contains powerful earth energy. When attacked, it has a great chance to trigger it to form a soil energy shield to offset part or total damage! [talent] dexterity: it can be larger and smaller as you like, and can be attached to the user''s arm, not occupying the regular equipment space! [passive effect] protection of Xuanwu: Xuanwu is the most benevolent and kind holy beast in the world. It has the most tolerant and loving heart, and takes protecting everything for its own sake. All teammates who enter the team with Xuanwu scale armor players will receive 500% increase in defense and 35% increase in block and parry probability! [active skill] Xuanwu strike: change the size of basaltic scales within the limit as you like, and then hit them randomly within 10 meters, causing certain strength of damage, and forcing stun for 5 seconds! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] basaltic shield: instantly enlarge the scale of basaltic armor to form a shield to resist any physical magic attack from the front, and have a chance to bounce back to the enemy with double power! Cooling time: 5 hours! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1263 It can be worn without any requirement and is durable and never worn out. Physical defense and magic defense are as high as 100000 points, plus an additional 99% overall defense increase, and can rebound 50% of physical magic damage against the sky. When attacked, you can also have a chance to form earth energy shield to offset part of the damage or offset all damage. If these are integrated into one piece of equipment, they are absolutely anti heaven super items, which can make any player become super meat shield in an instant, and it is also an anti heaven meat shield that can be counterattacked by rebound damage. However, this is not all! It''s something that can be worn without any requirements, but even if there is such a reason, it is difficult to hold a shield in a profession like a mage because of the hidden wrist strength. However, if you add the following talents, then nothing needs to be considered. Dexterous talent, can be arbitrarily large and small, and can be attached to the user''s arm, does not occupy the conventional equipment space! It''s definitely a natural talent. Originally, it was 50 meters long and 30 meters wide. It was incredible that it could be enlarged and reduced at will. And the most refreshing thing about Chu is that it can be attached to the user''s arm and does not occupy the normal equipment space. In this way, he would not have to abandon his left-hand dragon dagger to fight with Xuanwu scales. Let it cling to the arm when you want to use it. Even if you don''t use it at ordinary times, its effect is still there and it can exert its power. Three skills, one passive and two active, Chu Rui did not know what to say. The protection of Xuanwu, the group effect, five times of increase in defense, and increase the probability of block, can definitely let Chu Rui''s teammates, even the most crispy, can also make the assassin''s opposite desperate capital. Xuanwu attack, do not want to explain, super strong mandatory vertigo, absolute cattle explosion pole control technology. The shield of Xuanwu, the defense against the sky! "Thanks to the local tyrant City Lord, with this Xuanwu scale armor, I can definitely find the Xuanwu God." Chu Rui immediately attached the 50 meter long and 30 meter wide basaltic scales to his left arm, watching it turn into a small scale about the size of a baby''s palm attached to the forbidden armor. He couldn''t help pulling his mouth and laughing. This thing is comparable to the mythical equipment, which naturally makes Chu Rui happy. "My Lord, I believe you can do it." The landlords were very pleased to see Chu Rui happy. "In this way, I will not disturb the Lord of the city, and you will have a rest. I''ll take care of the oasis. " The purpose has been achieved, and Chu Rui is not suitable to stay for a long time. He got up and said goodbye to the local tyrant. Be entrusted by others and be loyal to others. Even though Chu Rui came with a purpose in mind, his previous actions were sincere and without any hypocrisy. However, it is true that good people have good rewards. Chu Rui spent hundreds of millions, but did not expect a return. However, it is from the local tyrant City Lord that we not only need to find out how to find Xuanwu, but also get the Xuanwu scale armor which is comparable to the mythical equipment. Such a fate, let him have to sigh, it is really changeable! It was originally intended to revitalize the desert city and save the people who have suffered here for countless years. Now that he got such a treasure as Xuanwu scallop, Chu Rui naturally had to work harder. The local tyrant City Lord knew that Chu Rui was looking for Xuanwu, but he was very respectful and sent him out of the door. Chu Rui wandered around the city and bought some necessities to go to the desert. However, what made him laugh and cry was that the people in the desert city knew that he had something important to do and did not come to disturb him. But no matter what he bought, the shopkeeper would give the best to him, and he would not get a cent. People live so hard, Chu Rui naturally can not take things but do not give money, but he wants to give, people directly kneel on the ground, tearful eyes, this let him have no way at all. After buying a lot of things, Chu Rui flew back to the dragon city on a scroll. After taking a lot of thirst quenching and cooling drinks there, he returned to the desert city. Infuse the energy, and the basaltic scales suddenly have a sense. Chu Rui was still and attentive, feeling the special energy pulse from the Xuanwu scale armor, and then followed the direction it guided, set foot out of the desert city and headed for the endless desert. With powerful supplies and the existence of ice dragon skin armor, Chu Rui doesn''t care about physical strength at all. He is afraid of water shortage. Direct control of the red blood magic sword is crazy gallop. After ten hours of crazy driving, churui finally came to the edge of the endless desert. The temperature here is estimated to be no less than 60 degrees. It''s really too hot. So long time flying, in the air is closer to the sky, leading to churui hotter. Although there is still a lot of water in the backpack, but the physical strength is not enough, quite some physical and mental fatigue feeling. Now that we have reached the edge, we are not so anxious. Chu Rui flew back to the dragon city on a scroll. He watched the hot sun in the sand covered desert. He was sweating and had to avoid the sneak attack of those sinister monsters. It was really hard. If you walk on the ground, it is even more unbearable. You know, those cold-blooded killers in the desert, like snakes, insects and poisonous ants, almost all sneak in under the sand.Meimei had a meal and then fell into bed for several hours. With the replenishment of essence, Qi and spirit, Chu Rui, who was fully revived, suddenly turned over from the bed, and then activated the force of emptiness to return to the edge of the endless desert. Endless desert, yellow sand all over the sky. In the sky, there is nothing but a hot sun that releases terrible temperature. Even the clouds are only two or three small, and they are extremely thin. Look down, besides sand, it''s sand. At a glance, there is nothing at all except the yellow sand which looks golden under the sunlight. Here, is the death desert, the place of basaltic! Chu Rui took a deep breath, took out a bottle of water from his backpack and poured it down from his forehead. Then he took out a special thirst quenching frozen drink made by Qin Yue and poured it heartily and full of stomach. Stepping into the endless desert area, a strong magnetic force came, so that unprepared Chu Rui was suddenly suppressed directly from the air to the ground. His legs and red blood magic sword pierced through the yellow sand and fell into the ground. Nima, how strong is this magnetic force, how much gravity? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1264 Chu Rui was startled and pulled his body out of the sand. Flying in the air, Chu Rui looked at the Four Eyed poisonous snake that was ambushed in the yellow sand and chased out. He could not help but sweat. Grass, it''s too dangerous here. Not only do monsters attack one after another, but the gravity here is more than three times that of normal outside. It''s too dangerous to walk on the ground. Even if he had a real eye, he could not be attacked. But it''s impossible for him to focus on his own feet all the time? Just now it''s just a Four Eyed poisonous snake. If you bite it, it will be poisoned. However, if the next time a boa constrictor eats it raw, what should we do? Even with his vigilance, it will not be so easy to get hit. However, it is impossible for such a long time to be vigilant. If you step on the yellow sand, there will be any sneak attack. If you deal with it, you will have some trouble. In this way, Chu Rui still chose to fly in the air. Even so, because of gravity, it will make him more difficult, but it is much safer than walking on the ground. In the air, even if there is a sneak attack, there is a certain distance to be able to get him. This period of time is enough for him to react. This is also a temper! Chu Rui took a deep breath, controlled the red blood magic sword, and slowly went to the direction guided by the Xuanwu scales. Even if you fly slowly, you can relax your mental energy much more than on the ground. Chu Rui took the kettle, basically 10 steps to drink a sip of water, NIMA''s stomach is almost full of pregnant women, but this still can''t help pouring. After flying for three hours, churui couldn''t help it. A return to the city scroll fly away from the original place, came to the ice and snow city. Cool! Regardless of the monsters in the ice lake, Chu Rui jumped into it. Release the purple horn double headed dragon, let him go to the trouble of those monsters attracted by himself, and then enjoy it in the lake. The endless desert is not a place for people to stay. Rao Shi Chu Rui is so tolerant and resistant that he has almost inexhaustible water. He is still struggling there. Because of the red blood magic sword and forbidden wing, Chu Rui can avoid being attacked by the underground monsters, but at the same time, he has to endure heavier gravity. It''s no wonder that the ancestors of the local tyrant City Lord soon fell into the sand after they arrived here. Even though he was supported by water, he could never cross the endless desert. Apart from other things, the sneak attack of this unknown number of monsters is enough for him to drink. Moreover, the deeper he goes, the stronger the gravity will be. Floating on the lake, Chu Rui closed his eyes and felt the cool feeling. Even though the temperature of the ice city is very low, the water temperature of the ice lake is even more ridiculous. However, for churui, who has an ice dragon skin armor, he doesn''t feel cold at all. He just feels cool. I''m kidding. Have you ever seen ice dragons cold? This is not Qinglong''s polar glacier center! From the beginning, twice the gravity, this is the outermost part of the endless desert. However, because of Chu Rui flying in the sky, it is almost three times as much as usual. Churui flew for three hours. After a little bit of depth, the gravity rose to four times, and the ground at least tripled. That would have slowed him down a little bit. How to deal with it? Chu Rui closed his eyes and pondered. There is no way. Under the action of gravity, whatever it is will be affected. Although he has the best fighting quality and adaptability, he can adapt to the environment and gravity and other factors in a short time. But if you want to fight, it is absolutely impossible to play the most peak strength. Even under such conditions, because we know our combat capability very well at ordinary times, after being affected, it is like being able to exert 80% of the unaffected strength, but it will be reduced to 70%, 60%, or even less because of unfamiliar. These all need to run in, to gradually adapt. But Chu Rui didn''t have the chance at all. Not only the combat effectiveness, but also the nerve emission and body flexibility will be greatly affected under the influence of gravity. It''s very painful. If there are other effects, such as poisoning, Chu Rui still has a way to solve it. But this gravity, he is really powerless. Now, it''s four times the gravity just outside. If you go deep, I don''t know how much gravity it will bear. It''s very far away from basaltic. Even though he didn''t know how far the basaltic was, he was able to guess by means of energy. Grass, this is really some trouble! Chu Rui was a little agitated. It was not a good thing to walk across the desert under such climatic conditions. The dry and warm climate made Chu Rui very angry. Now, he was very upset when such a thing happened. Even if it is immersed in the ice lake, it is difficult to erase his dry fire. He picked up the communicator and asked Ye Zifeng. He also said that he had not seen any medicament equipment that could reduce the gravity. Egg pain in the forum search, but no results. There is no way, no matter how hard it is, we have to go. Rest enough of Chu Rui a void force back to the previous back there. Summon out the red blood magic sword, this time Chu Rui reduced the flight altitude to five meters. Even if it''s very low, it''s dangerous, but there''s no way to avoid the gravity.Originally planned to call a pet to come out to help, but purple horn double headed dragon, a physics department black dragon head, a magic department faucet, here is full of yellow sand, water system, is very inappropriate, pass! And briar flower demon Meiniang, not to mention, here is the forbidden zone of life, such as he needs a lot of water plant monster or forget it! You Lian er''s words, or forget. Let her suffer in this place, Chu Rui or some in the heart can not bear. At a height of five meters, Chu Rui was fast. This time, after flying less than three hours, he pulled out the return scroll. Reading the second, the light of transmission array shines on the body. However, the expected scene transformation did not appear, instead, the light of the transmission array twisted for a while and then dissipated. Looking at the abandoned scroll back to the city, Chu Rui was shocked! The prompt sound of the system came one after another, and almost didn''t let Chu Rui run away and scold the system for this damned pit father goods! "Ding, due to the strong influence of the magnetic field, the return scroll fails!" Nima! Chu Rui didn''t know what to do? He can''t stand being here. Start the force of void, Chu Rui returned to the ice lake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1265 MD, this is a little fucker! Chu Rui is lying in the ice lake, and the water is flowing. Anyway, there is a purple horn double headed dragon protecting him. There is no monster who can make an instant action to let Chu Rui die without a burial place under his guard, so he is completely relieved. Compared with this, churui is more worried about the damned endless desert. Originally, I still want to rely on the scroll of returning to the city with the force of emptiness to drill the loopholes back and forth, walk a certain distance, and then rest enough to walk. It''s five times a day (the power of the void can be used five times a day), and he''s guided by the scales of basaltic, so he won''t get lost in the desert, and he won''t go astray. In this way, with his speed, such a few days, should be able to find Xuanwu, everything is easy to solve. However, now, the plan has failed. The scroll of returning to the city was abandoned. With the power of emptiness, Chu Rui could walk in the endless desert three times at most. According to the trend of gravity. At first, you can walk for more than three hours, then less than three hours. Now it''s only two and a half hours. The power of emptiness is five times a day. If it goes back and forth twice, it''s four times. Even if it doesn''t increase, walk for five hours, and the last time the force of emptiness enters the endless desert. I can''t stand it because I can''t come back. It''s only seven and a half hours a day. How long will it take to walk through this vast and endless desert? He''s only a month now, and there''s no activity in the rosefinch. In two months, although Qinglong and Baihu were settled, and the pass to Zhuque and Xuanwu was obtained. But it''s hopeless. This mission of "Four Saints" is really abnormal. The first test is the return scroll of the four cities. Don''t try to run by yourself. That''s not enough time. Fortunately, this pass in the Chu Rui''s money advantage, smoothly completed. The second test is how to see the holy beast. There will be obstacles to the place where the holy beast is located. Chu Rui with his own identity and strong charm, coupled with a lot of things for the four cities, got the map. These are not to say, but the difficult is, how to go through. The ice and snow plain outside the city of ice and snow, as well as the extremely ferocious polar glacier with absolute zero temperature, would not have been able to get to the center of the polar glacier without the ice dragon skin armor and cheating by the force of the void. The most rubbish in the white tiger, SSS dangerous area and manggu forest are epic giant dinosaurs, and in-depth are mythical alienated dinosaurs and many other monsters. If Chu Rui had dozens of five spirit escape talismans obtained from Yiye Taoist, he would never have been able to pass through. The words of the rosefinch, the forest of lava, and the short circuit into the center of Tianrong volcano, although I don''t know what it is, it is doomed not to be calm, because even Qinglong has personally exhausted him. As for basaltic, I don''t want to explain it. Now it''s NIMA''s tragedy. The worse the environment is, the stronger the gravity is. With shameless is, there is also the magnetic field influence, directly abandoned the return to the city scroll. As a result, Chu Rui can cheat at most three times a day. No, to be exact, he can only go back two times. The last time I went, I couldn''t stand it. I had to wait for the next day when the void power could be used again. The third test of nature is the requirement of the sacred beast. Qinglong asked to kill twelve demon masters. There was a demon king who controlled the law. Chu Rui has never been so oppressed and bent. His physical immunity makes him a big thief unable to hurt. Thanks to the powerful tools and spirits, as well as the bombardment of Zixiao God thunder, he was forced into a desperate situation. But that guy''s real and virtual transformation is just against the weather. If Chu Rui did not have the same reversal of heaven and earth, he would have no way. However, the white tiger''s demand was the most powerful attack, which made his blood boil. Not to mention, he used the force of despair. Fortunately, there were only level 10 at that time, which could meet the minimum requirement of maximizing the power of despair. Grade 10, Chu Rui doesn''t care. As for the requirements of the rosefinch, I don''t know, but according to Qinglong, this guy is a violent temperament, which is definitely not simple. As for Xuanwu, he was not embarrassed. However, Qinglong''s request for no embarrassment is, in Chu Rui''s eyes, NIMA''s dilemma. Triple test, one more disgusting! Chu Rui can persist to now, and made such a situation, he feels that NIMA is a miracle, have wood have! By the way! In addition to the power of the void, it seems that there is an instant transfer skill! Chu Rui was thinking of the love between the stars and the moon. Now the energy has been integrated into the forbidden heart and can be used! The limit is three times a day, so add the force of emptiness five times, that is eight times. It''s enough to make him come back and forth four times! It goes without saying that the stronger the gravity is, the slower churui''s speed will be. However, the shorter the moment of persistence. Today, I used the force of the void twice, but I''ve been flying for six hours. I''ve gone a long way. It''s good. Well, four times a day, you have to stick to it and try to get deeper. After making up his mind, Chu Rui once again launched the force of emptiness and came to the endless desert. This time, without any delay, Chu Rui took the pills and potions to increase the speed, and then used all the skills to increase the speed. He rushed to the front at a high speed.He rushed all the way, and this time he couldn''t stand it in about two and a half hours. However, Chu Rui didn''t come back immediately. Instead, he gritted his teeth and flew again for about 30 minutes. Later, it was the limit that he started the chain of stars and moon and flew to the cherry blossom goddess. At the moment, other women are doing their own things. Even Bing rouer is studying tailoring in the tailor''s shop, so she has to help watch the house. As a housekeeper and housemaid, the cherry blossom goddess is at home. Seeing the yellow sand all over her body, cracked lips and weak body, the cherry blossom goddess was startled, and then immediately responded. Energy input, plus water. The beauty in the bathroom makes Chu Rui excited. After the whole body has been washed clean and restored some strength, it will be damaged. He was obedient to Chu Rui, as if he were a goddess of cherry blossoms. This time, he was very determined to keep Chu Rui from success. With energy, churui, who was weak, was lifted up and sent to the room. Help him to bed, cover his quilt, have a good rest, and then go to prepare the nutrition package. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1266 After eating and drinking enough, he took a rest for more than three hours, and churui recovered a lot. Don''t waste precious time! Chu Rui took advantage of the Sakura goddess out of the stall, immediately started the force of the void, and returned to the endless desert. Here, the gravity has almost reached five times, standing on the ground, it is more than four times! Now Chu Rui''s flight altitude is only three meters from the ground, which is very dangerous. Under the influence of such gravity, even if there is a sneak attack out of the soil, although this distance can give Chu Rui a little reaction time, it is definitely not enough. But Chu Rui can''t do anything. Even if it''s safe to fly upward, he can''t go to the front quickly because of the greater gravity. Although Chu Rui''s speed is affected by the gravity here, his attack and defense remain unchanged. In his present state, coupled with his ferocious forbidden suit and many other equipment and props, it is impossible to kill him in seconds, even if he is a demon, let alone these monsters in the endless desert. Even if these monsters are as powerful as those dinosaurs in manggulin, they will not give him a second. Maybe only those mythical dissimilated dinosaurs and supreme monsters can have the chance to do it in the case of churui''s surprise, but it has not been to the middle of the endless desert, and killing Chu Rui doesn''t believe there will be such abnormal existence here. Keep flying! In the middle of the death desert, even though the monsters are not as many as in front of them and the sneak attacks are not so frequent, the monsters are really much stronger. Before those weak, because Chu Rui fly too high to reach, now Chu Rui is low enough, even if the sneak attack is less, but every time it is so thrilling. If not for Chu Rui''s real vision and energy perception, I don''t know how many times he has been hit. Even though Chu Rui was in danger every time, every time it turned out to be a disaster. The injury did not suffer, but the pace of progress was greatly delayed. This time, Chu Rui broke his limit again. It took two and a half hours to start the love between the stars and the moon and returned to the cherry blossom goddess. The cherry blossom goddess did not have the slightest anger because of Chu Rui''s escape. Seeing Chu Rui as before, no, more embarrassed and weak than just now, just quietly and tenderly served. Although she is very distressed, but men are doing great things outside, she can''t hold back. At the beginning, she was defiled by the spirit of Lingxiao. Now it is such a mess, there must be a secret. Even though she didn''t know, the obedience and gentleness of the Japanese women made her use of her own actions to give a warm harbor to the men fighting outside. With the energy injection of Sakura goddess, Chu Rui felt much better. The eyes slightly moved to see the cherry blossom goddess, their own woman so, husband again what to ask for! Following the cultivation route of Haoran Zhengqi Jue, the energy in the body can''t stop circulating. Chu Rui patted the cherry blossom goddess''s beautiful buttocks with amazing elasticity. Her face turned red. Suddenly she knew what Chu Rui wanted. She took small steps to prepare nutrition package for Chu Rui. Everyone''s actions, including sitting, consume energy. Practitioners will absorb aura to supplement the energy consumed. Ordinary people can not, only through food intake to achieve the goal. However, the energy consumed by practitioners is called calories by ordinary people! Chu Rui constantly breaks through his own body limit, even though the energy circulation in his body and the energy input of Cherry Blossom goddess are far from enough. It is necessary to replenish a lot of nutritious food and water to make up for the energy consumed by the body, as well as to warm up the body, without any sequelae caused by breaking through the limit. I had a good rest for five hours. Chu Rui once again started today''s last void power. This time, Chu Rui had already overdrawn his body after walking for only two hours. He was a little weak after breaking through the limit twice before. Now he has walked for another two hours, which is a miracle. The last love between the stars and the moon, Chu Rui returned to the cherry blossom goddess, and suddenly fainted. You turn to wake up, feeling the extremely weak body, Chu Rui to get up. Slight movement is to lie next to the people waiting to wake up. "Xiao Rui, you are awake!" Qin Yue''s voice is full of surprise. Chu Rui looks at the blood in his eyes, is constantly groping for Qin Yue on his body, full of guilt. Since taking the task of the damned Four Saints'' emissaries, they have no time to accompany them without saying anything, and they are so worried every time. "Don''t think about it! Men should focus on their career. The men we love are not the rich second generation who stay at home to eat, sleep and play. No matter what you do, we will support you! " Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes, Qin Yue, who is gentle and considerate, naturally understands what he thinks. Touch Chu Rui some pale face, for his a soft smile, whispered. Chu Rui didn''t speak, just nodded heavily, with a determined look! After entering the game and resting for about ten hours, churui''s cockroach like resilience has made him feel that he has no problem at all. Especially in the game, it''s just that there''s no such thing in general, and it''s completely healed properly.I went back and forth to the endless desert four times. It was already afternoon and only ten hours in the morning the next day. Four times plus rest time may not be enough. But Chu Rui is not worried about this. The last time yesterday was not that he didn''t want to go much. It only flew for two hours. It was true that he was weak due to breaking the limit twice before, but more importantly, the gravity was stronger. It''s almost seven times gravity! Prepared for a while, Chu Rui took a deep breath, started the force of void, and returned to the endless desert again! Ten days later, Chu Rui''s level still remained at level 75. He spends most of his day in bed. Keke, don''t think it''s crooked. Chu Rui didn''t do any bad things, and he didn''t lead a luxurious life when the emperor was not in the early Dynasty. Instead, he would lie in bed for a long time like a tuberculosis ghost every day. To this day, he is still in the endless desert four in four out. But from the beginning of more than three hours of persistence, to now only about ten minutes, the gap is too big. In ten days, according to Chu Rui''s ferocious adaptability, he should have almost adapted to gravity. However, the ever-changing multiple of gravity makes him have no way. The most external double gravity, to the depth of the endless desert, now Chu Rui''s position, has reached, 20 times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1267 Twenty times the gravity, what kind of adversity is this? Chu Rui didn''t want to explain at all. Now he, has no control of the red blood sword, because once rising to the air, it is just to find the rhythm of death. On the ground, it is twenty times gravity, but the higher it is, the higher it will be when it flies into the air. Chu Rui is now a little intolerable, how can sb fly to the air? Now he, in this endless desert, take a step is extremely difficult, almost to sink all feet into the sand. Ten minutes, in his view, it was the limit. The most disgusting thing is that there are super monsters who have attacked NIMA here. Fortunately, they are so poor that, otherwise, he can''t get mixed up. Chu was spared by the method of life protection such as the fast moving and nihilism, Tianyi recluse and so on. As for the fight, he didn''t think about it at all. Fighting here? You''re full? Otherwise, it used to be able to hit at least four or five attacks a second. And now? It''s great to be able to play it in a second. As for speed, Chu Rui is only ha ha. In such a case, he could not make any effective counterattack at all. Forget it, only the way to the egg pain! MD, every second here is torture. Now, the most important thing is to keep going and find Xuanwu. Others, everything is on the edge. The fierce grinding of 11 days, Chu Rui has been closer to Xuanwu. Because Xuanwu scales are shining with the yellow light, and it seems that there is a huge attraction in attracting it. Chu Rui also clearly felt a vast energy, unexpectedly, it should be Xuanwu undoubtedly. Bite your teeth and move on! There is only one goal - that is Xuanwu! Others, everything ignored! Chu Rui went on hard, and after two days, gravity had reached 30 times. Even he had no way. In such a scene, he felt that his bones were interlacing and making sounds. Blood was flowing rapidly, his body was tight, almost had bone fracture, blood vessels burst, and his skin was broken and died. Limit, real limit! If how to go on, Chu Rui has no way to go forward. Now he, just can stay here for a minute, it is no longer possible! Last time, and there is the last one today. Chu Rui lies in his villa, dying. The energy in the body is crazy circulating, and the energy output of the cherry blossom goddess on one side makes his body repaired quickly. The deep desert is so abnormal that people can not get in at all. The place where the holy beast is located is extraordinary. Their ultimate existence is not something that ordinary people can see. The dragon has polar glacier, the absolute zero space as a barrier, and white tiger has a huge vote of wild dinosaurs in manggu forest as a barrier. For Zhuque, volcano is his shield. Xuanwu, this ferocious endless desert does not say that the killers hidden at the bottom of the ground can crush everything by the terrible gravity. Chu Rui''s nerve and perseverance are absolutely outstanding, plus his ability and strength, as well as the cheating of the void and love of stars and moon. He was embarrassed to reach this place now. Other players, Chu Rui dare to vote, even if there is perseverance and strength 10 times stronger than him, will also be defeated here. No way, the desert is not just gravity. Chu Rui is not able to get here if he is not cheating in the coming and returning rest supplies. This is a tragic and inhuman test, and also the unforgettable grind of Chu Rui''s life. Even if it is hell, he basically suffers every day, overdraft and exceeds the limit of the taste, but his harvest is also very big. Whether it is the body, perseverance, spirit, have made great progress. Chu Rui can not bear the pressure and kneel on the yellow sand, gasping. Today, it''s overdrawn three times, this is the last time. And it''s already at the limit. No way. It''s no longer possible today. The scale of Xuanwu has been shining since yesterday, and the closer the huge energy breath, but today, we still can not see Xuanwu. Forget it. It''s only tomorrow. Now it''s twenty-one times gravity, and he can''t really afford it. If you go forward, it is a hell, and it will die in a moment as soon as you step in. Chu Rui can predict that the gravity is growing in front of it, which is the rhythm of the direct explosion. All the ways to use it. Chu Rui started to let leaf maple pay attention to all the pills, props, all that can reduce gravity or slow down the effect of gravity ten days ago. But none, no, No. Those purchased in the desert city have some function in front of endless desert. And here, it doesn''t work at all. Chu Rui has no way. In this way, he is a dead road in the process. This is not a problem of persistence. If we insist on it, can Chu Rui give up? According to his character, it is obviously impossible to give up! But you walk by and immediately get crushed by gravity, and there is no result. The past was death. You want to cross more distances and continue to see Xuanwu? Therefore, this is not a matter of persistence. But, there is nothing to do, no way!Breathing heavily, Chu Rui touched the forbidden heart of his chest, ready to start the love between the stars and the moon to leave here. But at this time, a very gentle old voice rang in his ear. "Young man, I''m surprised by your perseverance. You''ve really gone to the depths of the endless desert from the outside!" Xuanwu? Chu Rui was about to faint in vain. He raised his head and looked ahead. No mistake, absolutely no mistake! It must be Xuanwu. Those who can speak here are nothing but basaltic. "Hum..." A special energy wave flashed up. Chu Rui suddenly felt relaxed. The 21 times gravity dissipated in an instant. His tormented body was relaxed. Chu Rui suddenly fell to the ground unexpectedly. He used to insist by virtue of obsession. Now, even though there is no influence of gravity, he still can''t stand up. Forced to endure the pain, Chu Rui tried several times, but all failed. He got up a little but fell down again. He could only lie on the ground in great distress and gasp for breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1268 "It''s amazing that, in a mere mortal''s body, he even crossed the endless desert to come here. Young man, your perseverance and persistence really amazes me Looking at Chu Rui has exceeded the limit, but still forced not to faint in the past, but also stubborn to get up from the ground. The soft old voice was full of wonder. Chu Rui fell on the ground, reluctantly raised his head, clubbed on the ground with his chin, forced his eyelids not to fall down, and watched the dust rolling in the distance, and drilled out a huge object from the ground. Tortoise and snake fit! Yes, it''s Xuanwu! When the dust fell to the ground, Chu Rui saw the real face of the huge thing inside. Rao was so determined in his heart that he had an impulse to burst into tears at the moment! "Get up, boy!" Seems to be aware of Chu Rui''s current situation, looking at his action that does not admit defeat, Xuanwu''s voice becomes more and more soft. An earthy yellow light poured into Chu Rui''s body. In a flash, Chu Rui felt that he had overdrawn a lot and his body was beyond the limit, and was recovering very quickly. A person beyond the limit, constantly beyond, then he will become infinitely powerful, because he is in constant progress, the progress of breaking through the limit. Chu Rui is to value this point, and is also with the persistent and firm in the search for basaltic, constantly walking in the desert of death to the present situation. However, everything has to pay attention to a degree. Chu Rui''s extreme madness is also very harmful to his body. Fortunately, he has the energy circulation to warm himself every day, as well as the energy of Cherry Blossom goddess and many precious nutrients. In recent days, churui spent four times in the endless desert, about an hour at most. The rest of the time is spent warming up. In such a situation, nothing serious happened. Under the cultivation of Xuanwu''s energy, Chu Rui found that not only did he break through the limit this time, but he also got several times the benefits of his own warm cultivation, but also more inspired his own potential. Not only that, but also let the body constantly in the rapid evolution. Meridians, bones, muscles Everything in the body, including the smallest cells, is growing stronger. In a short period of time, Chu Rui was transformed into a superman. Stand up and look around the world, more meticulous, more delicate, more incredible. Indistinctly, Chu Rui seems to be able to see the invisible energy with naked eyes. "Thank you very much." Even though he was very happy, the excitement was so strong that Chu Rui almost had an impulse to jump. However, it was very difficult to do so with his temperament and personality. Rao is so, his mouth also has the tendency that grins to the ear root son. Chu Rui did not forget the Xuanwu which made him change so much. The first time, is to give him a gift, sincere thanks. "You''re welcome, boy. You deserve it. In your body, I saw many demon master''s Revenge seal, as well as the breath of green dragon and white tiger. They even give you their energy and blessing, which shows that you are recognized by them. If you can surpass the endless desert called the desert of death, you are the one who should be robbed. You have traveled thousands of miles, not afraid of hardships, through the boundless desert. Enough to prove your courage and determination, as well as strength. I recognize your extraordinary perseverance Xuanwu said so, that soft and warm voice let Chu Rui do not know why, had an impulse to tears. This feeling is like the recognition of an earnest elder to a younger generation, which is extremely warm. There are a lot of talents in this world, but most of them die young. Genius is always arrogant, and you are no exception. This can be seen from the behavior that you just did not want to lie on the ground. However, although arrogance is not very good, there is no harm. What''s more, what you have is more arrogant than arrogant I see many different things in you. These things are the most precious and hard to have. Maybe Qinglong and Baihu have told you that I am the best person to talk to. However, it is not. Compared with Qinglong and Baihu, the requirements of the original are higher, more difficult and more difficult to achieve. Over the years, there are not many people who can really appreciate it. But you are one of them. " Xuanwu''s words shocked that Chu Rui. Before he said that his request is more difficult than green dragon and white tiger, Chu Rui also had a headache. The endless desert is so difficult to cross, but that is only the second part, and the test of Xuanwu is the third step. The second step is so difficult, and the third step is to make the chrysanthemum tight. You have wood. However, when Xuanwu said that he appreciated himself very much. But Chu Rui was stunned. Xuanwu, appreciate him? Is this NIMA kidding? Chu Rui suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth and felt quite at a loss. Xuanwu, this is one of the four sacred beasts, the absolute ultimate BOSS general existence. He said, appreciate yourself? Chu Rui suddenly felt a lot of pressure. But more often than not, there is some confusion. This is the first time he and Xuanwu met. So enjoy it? Is it to appreciate his crossing the endless desert, or to appreciate the action of his stubborn and unyielding character just now?Impossible! If so, it can be appreciated by Xuanwu. So in his life for so long, the people he admired did not know where the sea had gone. But he just said clearly that he did not appreciate many people. This makes Chu Rui confused. Even though he always boasts that his IQ is good, he is still far from the real old monsters who have lived for more than N years! These beings are the real wisdom that can connect heaven and earth. "Even though I am the northern guardian of the four sacred beasts, I have been in the endless desert and can not go out. However, due to the nature of the Buddha, most of the rest of the time is spent exploring the human world, except for dormancy. Even though there are many people and many things, I am extremely dissatisfied and see the ugliness and meanness of human nature. However, the world has its own true feelings. Most people still have good thoughts and do good deeds to accumulate virtue. This makes me very happy. In addition to the duty of protecting the human beings, Pan Jun should be called the guardian of the gods www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1269 "You, my father noticed it a long time ago. It is a rare memory that when Qinglong city was attacked, Qinglong projected to the enemy and then used the method of voice transmission to say that it met a human with extraordinary potential and made Pangu God''s chaos suit succeed in recognizing the Lord. At that time, the master began to pay a little attention to you. The chaos suit that can make Pangu God recognize the Lord has not only great potential and chance, but also must meet the recognition conditions of Pangu God In the past and present, for so many years, no one has ever obtained chaos suits, but these people have not collected all, and each one is a crime, death. I thought you would be one of them. However, it is not. You actually collected seven chaotic suits in such a short time. It really makes our respect look at each other. " "A thousand years of catastrophe is coming. Since ancient times, evil is a belief that everyone has recognized and deeply rooted in his heart. However, it is just a mean idea. When evil power is enough to destroy the world, it is a foot high, and the devil is a Zhang tall. Every time, the disaster is made by countless people in exchange for life. How many times, every robbery, will be born a person to rob, but every time around him, relying on him, to pull the storm So the evil clan is in a violent situation, and the heaven is also dragged by the heaven and the demon. It is necessary to see that the war of the six kingdoms will start. And you, in such a short time, gathered together Pangu God''s chaos package as many as seven. You are the one who should have been robbed. " "Although the Lord has not been paying attention to you, but every big thing you do, the master knows. Your killing is too heavy and your karma is full of obstacles. But you can still keep yourself in the anger of endless resentment, enough to prove everything. The Lord and the dragon, white tiger and Zhuque were created by Pangu God, and he was like our father. This is the world he created, and we will surely guard it. But we are proud of us. Therefore, even if you are the successor of chaos suit, even if you are the principal of the great dragon, we can not send the power to you in vain. You have to finish our test to get our strength. You already have the strength of green dragon and white tiger. You who have passed their test must understand? " "It is natural. What is the order of the Xuanwu holy God, but it is OK to do everything possible." All the words mentioned in this part, Chu Rui is not in Bb. Everyone is better off. Although Xuanwu is not a special wordy, but for Chu Rui, who is very urgent in time, it is better to get into the right point quickly. This NEMA is only 20 days away, and the canary has not started. "The chaos requires a great deal of Canon! This is the truth taught to you by countless years of experience. In such a chaotic era, it is also inappropriate to carry out the so-called benevolent government. It is necessary to have a peaceful life, to frighten the small and iron blood. However, most emperors from ancient times and present are the king of the Lord or the king who is dazzled, and they are not in the sufferings of the people. In the past few years, our respect has seen countless human tragedies, but he is powerless. It is a very sad feeling. But we have the ability to eliminate evil spirits and not let them disturb the world, but we cannot interfere with human beings This respect belongs to the earth! The earth is the most tolerant and broad place in the world. Those who inherit the power of the earth are also the ones who inherit the power of the earth. It is not necessary for sages who think everything for others, but they need to be kind-hearted. The force of the earth, to inherit, first of all, you must be a ''man''. If the animal is not as good as the animal, it can not communicate with the power of the earth! " "I am very glad to have this respect. Judging from your age and achievements, it is absolutely true to call it the first in ancient and modern times. But you are not lost by the power of power, nor human nature. What you do in the desert city is clearly seen from the beginning to the end. It is the destiny to be able to come here, and it is your own strength. It is your kindness, your perseverance, your persistence. Let you come here. You, all the requirements of this respect! " Chu Rui suddenly stupefied! He never thought that he would be peeped out by others, and he was also a mysterious weapon of four holy beasts. Not only that, he also did not expect that Xuanwu had such a high evaluation of him. After seeing the situation of the people there, Chu Rui did what he did in the desert city, and did nothing with a little utilitarian. However, it was actually seen by Xuanwu, which can be regarded as a test. If he did not, or did it with utilitarian, Xuanwu might not speak so well now. Even if he looks at the upcoming disaster and the face of the Dragon Emperor, he will not be embarrassed, but he will not be so high-minded and praised. "So, your test is?" Chu Rui asked with some caution. It is enough to cross the endless desert. If Xuanwu is giving him a more disgusting one, Chu Rui''s heart to die has been. Since Xuanwu looks at him so high, I hope to give him a simpler one. If it is difficult, Chu Rui may bite his teeth and pass. But this NIMA time is not waiting for a while, pit father has less than 20 days, there is no movement there. "The test of the dignity?" Xuanwu rarely smiles, even though the voice is very gentle, but the tortoise mouth opened the fangs but let Chu Rui heart suddenly, this show, too shabby people. "The test of your own respect, you have passed!""Ah?" Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly grew up. Yes? What happened? "You inherited the chaos suit. You are the chosen person of the Dragon Emperor. Your kindness and kindness are enough! In addition, you have crossed the endless desert, to a mere human body, not afraid of difficulties, came here. Enough to see your perseverance and potential. You are the one who can inherit the power of the earth! Those are your tests! Maybe you think it''s easy. However, if you lose humanity, you lose kindness. Then no matter how powerful you are, you will never pass the test of your father and inherit the power of the earth You protect a city, save a city people, give them hope and courage, and the future. These are the most perfect answers to my test With your leadership, it is easy for desert city to rebuild oasis. I''ll give you the location of the underground water source later. It''s up to you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1270 Xuanwu words let Chu Rui surprise completely some at a loss. I didn''t expect that he would pass the test of Xuanwu if he didn''t do anything next. Not only that, but also Xuanwu will give him the exact location of the underground water source. This relieved him of a serious illness. "Now, son, accept the power you deserve." Xuanwu said gently, and then in an instant, his huge body gave out a majestic earthy yellow light. In the sand all over the sky, just like the dazzling light of gold, like a dragon, crazy rushed into Chu Rui''s body. If we say that the baptism of Qinglong''s power gives Chu Rui the feeling of pride, that kind of despising everything, arrogant pride, majestic, overlooking the world! The feeling of being baptized by the power of white tiger is madness, incomparable madness and extreme arrogance. It is just like the extreme madness that even Tianlao can poke a hole directly! The power of Xuanwu is soft, not as soft as water, but as if it can contain all things in the world, the ultimate tolerance of the universe stars, that kind of soft power, makes people feel warm, calm and cool. Unlike accepting the baptism of green dragon and white tiger, Chu Rui still has to understand the essence and spirit of their power, and fully realize the consciousness and nature of the two sacred animals that gave him power. However, the basaltic is not. Chu Rui found that he didn''t have to do anything, just close his eyes and enjoy it This is the most gentle energy! "Ding, congratulations on completing the test of Xuanwu and getting reward: the power of thick soil!" "Ding, forbidden armor gains the power of thick earth and evolves!" "Ding, you are baptized by the power of thick soil, you understand the skill: the power of Xuanwu!" "Ding, you are blessed by the holy beast Xuanwu. Your physical magic defense is increased by 10 times permanently, all resistances are increased by five times, and permanent 30% resistance, block and rebound effect are obtained!" Churui was pleasantly surprised by the sound of the four tone system. "Thank you very much." Chu Rui pinched his fist and felt a different body. He sincerely saluted Xuanwu. "Child, in any case, please remember your original intention of helping those people in desert city. It will be one of your greatest wealth." The voice of Xuanwu is a little tired. Forced to use force to transform their own body, and gave the force of thick soil, but also gave blessing. Even if it''s the holy beast, it''s a little tired, and even a little bit depleted. Soft said a, Xuanwu that huge body slowly returned to the endless desert, disappeared in front of Chu Rui. Looking respectfully at the huge body of Xuanwu completely submerged in the endless desert, Chu Rui took out the scroll and flew back to the desert city. Previously, basaltic had informed him of the location of the groundwater source through energy infusion. Chu Rui chose three water sources close to the desert city and told the local tyrant City Lord to make preparations. Now that we have the location of the water source, the oasis project can also be put on a journey. The ice and snow fairy tale world super large playground of ice and snow city, the huge material base of cangmangcheng, the hot spring amusement park of lava City, and the oasis plan of desert city. Chu Rui can''t eat at all. Even with Su Hong''s support, he must be in a tight spot. Fortunately, Chu Rui contacted many related families. He is not the only one to build the city. Even if he can build it, it is not feasible without many forces to join in. Such as the scattered flower rain, Xiao Xiao deciduous leaves and other aristocratic families have all expressed their wishes. However, in order to obtain the support of the state, Chu Rui also reported to the chairman. Of course, this person''s feelings belong to human feelings, and we must be clear about interests. It is an absolute fact that this city belongs to Chu Rui. Chu Rui occupied 60% of the new town, the other four, the state to three points, the rest of the aristocratic family share a point. Now the new town is in the process of development. As soon as the mission of the Four Saints of Chu Rui is completed and the emperor wants to get to the soil position of the new city, the construction can be started immediately. Chu Rui doesn''t spend a cent on the new town. However, ice city, lava city and desert city had to be paid by him alone. With Su Hong, they shared the accounts. Three seven open, Chu Ruiqi, Su Hongsan. With the example of Tianshui City Resort, which has become so popular nowadays, how can we not see from Su Hong''s perspective how promising it is? Let''s put these things aside. Chu Rui informed Su Hong''s assistant of the location of the water source and asked him to finalize the oasis construction plan as soon as possible. Then, back to the Dragon City, Chu Rui ran back to his villa and began to check the reward given by Xuanwu. Qinglong Yimu''s power, white tiger''s sharp Qi, Xuanwu''s strength of thick soil! These are their most powerful forces! The wood power of the green dragon enters the forbidden helmet, the sharpness of the white tiger enters the forbidden blade, and the thick earth power of the Xuanwu enters the forbidden armor! Their power has become the energy source of the forbidden suit components, which makes its evolution, has undergone earth shaking changes! The forbidden suit that Chu Rui is most concerned about is naturally the first time to check the evolution of forbidden armor!Forbidden armor (earth tortoise):??? Armor, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has the supreme defense armor. It is formed by the unknown power that even gods and Demons feel shivering, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden armor has unparalleled defense power, which can withstand any attack. It contains a powerful force, completely enough to protect a city, a country, and even a square heaven and earth! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: none! Attribute: Wood! Special energy: the force of thick soil! Efficacy: physical defense 1000000, magic defense 800000, plus 99% defense increased, immune to any knockdown effect, 80% chance to completely resist damage, 100% chance to offset half of the damage! With a defensive array wall, 80% chance to rebound the enemy''s attack, 70% chance to double bounce, 50% chance to triple bounce, 30% chance to quintuple rebound, 10% chance to 10x rebound, 1% chance to 100x rebound! When being attacked, there is a certain probability to form a protective barrier, absorb the enemy''s damage power and convert it into health value! Earth tortoise special attribute: when attacked, there is a certain chance to apply gravity to the enemy! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Special effect: lightness sensitivity: due to the blood relationship with the host, the weight of forbidden armor is extremely low, which does not affect the speed and any movement at all! Additional skills: [passive effect] endless Guardian: when the HP is lower than 50%, the defense increases by three times; when the HP is less than 30%, the defense increases by five times; when the HP is less than 10%, the defense increases by 10 times; when the HP is less than 1%, the defense increases by 100 times; when the HP value is less than 1%, the defense increases by 100 times; when the HP value is less than 1 / 1000, the defense power increases by 30 seconds! After death, can immediately full state resurrect, can only trigger three times a day! (this increase in defense is the defense power contained in forbidden armor, which is not superimposed with the defensive power of other props and users) [active skill] Earth Guardian: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, instantly stimulates the earth''s guard power, and can wrap the range of self level * 2 meters, and the friendly forces inside gain 800% defense increase and life Mana recovery speed increased by twice, all negative resistance resistance increased by 50%! Duration: 10 minutes! Limit: must step on the ground to use! Two times a day! [active skill] Earth Dragon vein: the active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can instantly stimulate the dragon spirit of the earth tortoise in the forbidden armor, connect the earth dragon vein and obtain the protection of the earth. Defense power instantly increases by 1500%, damage immunity of any attack is 99% (can''t be superimposed with damage immunity of other props), all negative states are immune, all restrictive skills are immune, and absolute defense effect is added in the first 30 seconds of activation! Duration: 3 minutes! Must step on the earth! Only once a day, or add enough earth power! [active skill] endless barrier: forbidden technique can only be opened with the strong support of thick earth. With the power of thick earth, it can activate the power of forbidden armor, instantly turn into a barrier, resist all physical and magic damage, and have a certain chance to rebound. The creatures in the barrier will be protected! Range of endless barrier = player level * class * 10m! Duration: at least 1 minute, depending on player''s energy and strength of thick earth! Only once a day! [active skill] forbidden protection: insufficient energy, unable to open! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! PS: introduction too long, 800 words sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1271 The armor of the forbidden, which is powerful to the extreme, is incomparable! What effect, all double, even several times! Especially material defense and magic defense, it has been directly doubled! No more! Not only the effect is so, the skill is also become stronger one by one! Most obviously, it is not power increase, but that more powerful use limit open! The effect of endless guardianship is enhanced, and the resurrection effect can be triggered three times a day. The earth guardian can be used twice a day. The earth dragon vein has also changed from three days to one day. These are not yet counted, after obtaining the force of thick soil, the forbidden armor also opened the forbidden technology, endless barriers! Endless barriers, to be simple, are the absolute defense of scope. It sounds like that. But once you think of this range as player level * class * 10 meters, it becomes extremely ferocious. And this absolute defense is not the same as any other equipment of the rotten dates. It is a forbidden technique which is held by the power of Xuanwu on the forbidden package. It is estimated that there are no other low-level ones to break except the first-class four holy beasts. Even the Lord of God, it is not possible. Even if there is psychological preparation, but such abnormal equipment, Chu Rui still can not be surprised. The evolution of forbidden armor has been ignored for a while. Besides, Chu Rui has received the extremely ferocious blessing of Xuanwu. The permanent increase of the counter heaven is just a blow to the sky. However, by contrast, the most concerned of Chu Rui is the skill of understanding - the power of Xuanwu! Xuanwu power: undevelopable, consumption: No, activate the power of Xuanwu contained in the body, instantly increase the total attribute by 1000%, increase the defense power by 20 times, and obtain absolute defense status for 3 minutes! After the skill is started, all friendly forces within 100 meters will be increased by the strong soil force, and all enemies will be affected by strong gravity for 1 minute! Use only once a day! It is another magic skill, without explanation! Xuanwu is a kind of sacred beast of the earth system, and it is mainly defensive. Compared with the restoration of the wood system of Qinglong, it is no doubt that the white tiger''s violent attack can improve its defense. This is definitely the ultimate skill to make Chu sharp the strongest meat tan. Not only that, can the skills with the power of the beast be so simple? The strength of the green dragon is the Dragon awe, the white tiger is resistance deprivation, and the power of Xuanwu is to apply gravity. Don''t look down on the gravity, even if it is familiar with the existence of gravity, in a moment, do not look up will also win the trick. The master moves, is in blink of an eye to win, this kind of affect action skill, not to say is invincible, but used to steal, but very good use. The powerful gravity technique, churui has been taught in endless desert, which is terrible. And this is not only that, but also can increase the growth of friendly forces, absolutely is a magic! The test of Xuanwu has been completed, and the desert city is almost solved. As long as it is put into practice, it can be done. Even if the strong earth of Xuanwu is warm, it not only makes the body tired and deficient, but also makes the old and dark diseases completely recover, but also greatly strengthens the body. Chu Rui is in a good state at the moment. According to the reason, Chu Rui should not waste a little time, must seize the last sparrow to handle. However, he was really lazy after ten days of hard work. He was not ready to do it today. The scattered flowers and rain in the copy were gathered together. Chu Rui sent a message to yezifeng flax, etc. and handed over the top items given by the city owner to Qin Yue in four major cities, such as ice and snow city. Qin Yue, with his talent and efforts, and Chu Rui''s almost absolutely excellent food materials, has already hit the bottleneck of master level, and can become a master chef only one step later. The bear bear palm of ice and snow plain, the high-grade food materials of those Warcraft in the vast mountains, not to say countless, but if you eat, Chu Rui can not finish eating for a year. These things, together with the special lizard meat dried in the desert city, can be considered as dry snacks. The extra large table with special box is set up and a large table is slowly set. A lot of people were in it. These things are not only delicious and patchy, but basically all have characteristics. Even liquor, the lowest level can increase the resistance of attributes in a certain time. What those top food materials do is more permanent added attributes. Apart from Qin Yue and other non combatants just taste for delicious food, most of the other people are going to go for that property growth. It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. In the real world, it''s almost dark. Chu Rui is not ready to take care of other things today. She goes down the line and takes the women like Qin Yue to go outside. The night market in the city is very rich and wonderful. Because he has been busy with the affairs of the Four Saints these days, he has no time to accompany them. Even if only one night, Chu Rui also want to play with them well. The girls were excited to learn that they were going shopping. Liu Shuying, who has taken over Chu Rui''s arm, has been occupied directly for a long time, but rarely seen. She makes Sumei Mei very unhappy to beep her mouth. It''s a very test of yourself to go out with a vote of super beauty. Chu Rui has experienced countless surprises, surprises, envy, jealousy, resentment all the way All kinds of eyes scanning, let him sweat cold and sweat has been flowing.The game ate a lot of super delicious food that can''t be eaten in reality. However, it''s just virtual food that satisfies brain waves according to taste. In reality, all of them are still empty. Without going to the grand hotel or the exquisite restaurant, Chu Rui and his party directly wandered through the eating streets of all sizes. So many beautiful women will naturally attract people, but they are not defeated by Chu Rui, because those who are ready to chat up, or even those who are ready to plot mischief by special means, are secretly tracked and protected by the agents of Chu Rui. As for how to deal with it, Chu Rui didn''t take care of it. If there is any malice, then the forces behind the girls will let them know what regret is. Hard sloshing for a long time, all of us eat almost burst the stomach, this is still not enough to go home. I have to say, this kind of life is really high, and Chu Rui likes it very much. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time to play like this now. When things are finished, I must be so leisurely and happy. He returned to the ranks of ordinary people, is not it for such a life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1272 MD, what a hell of a place! Chu Rui can''t help but scold her! He is in the middle of the lava. Looking at the red trees around, it was very painful for the eggs. This place is very special, unique Redwood, not only looks very chic, but also emits very strong fire energy, making it almost like a hot stove. Especially among them, the mixed fire tree, is extraordinary. Chu Rui interprets the extraordinary of this kind of tree from the eyes of the sky, which is very unusual indeed. Unfortunately, Chu Rui did not learn to cut wood, but could only do what he could not do. With the map, Chu Rui will not be difficult. The biggest problem in the lava forest is not the monsters, but the temperature. Even with complete preparation, the water source is not bad, and a large number of anti heat chemicals, but also can not withstand the rising temperature. From the beginning of about 50 degrees, it has been nearly 70 degrees, and is still rising. Chu Rui has become a water gourd, almost a moment of water into his mouth, so he is very upset. With the help of the eyes of the sky, Chu Rui does not need to be careful and drives the red blood sword to rush forward. Now, it is not a time to play, time is the most precious, more delay, he will have more risk, after all, only a dozen days left, Zhuque here just began. And if he delays a moment, he will be more hot for a moment, which is not fun. Even if it won''t dehydrate, it''s wet all over the body. It''s not good. All the way, Chu Rui continued to take the skill of crossing the endless desert and made use of the force of the void to make a clever drive. Fortunately, there is no endless desert magnetic field. The return scroll can be used. Chu Rui comes and goes back five times, and it has been racing for 16 hours. The crazy speed finally reaches the middle part of the lava forest. For five days, Chu Rui almost stopped for almost a moment, and finally passed through the lava forest. Look at the end of the lava forest, close to this huge melting volcano. Take out the map and confirm that the hidden cave entering the inner part of the tianfusing volcano is hidden in the unimportant place in front of it. Churui can not help laughing. Nearly a week of hard work, finally, it is the end of the. He went to the middle of the lava forest on the first day, but the rest took him five days. No way, the road behind is getting hotter and hotter. The distance he takes every time is also shorter and shorter. Not only that, the monsters later were not as dense as before, but they were very strong. Chu Rui could not go through their territory as if they were before, and then ascended. Take out the silk silk of the ice silkworm and wipe the sweat, Chu Rui poured an ice town sour plum soup into his mouth. This is made by Qin Yue secretly. It is not only of high nutritional value, but also quenched thirst. There are 12 days left, Chu Rui can not feel a lot. Now it is the melting volcano, not the sight of the sparrow. The Zhuque is indeed in the melting volcano, but it is so large that it may have more roads to go than the lava forest. Chu Rui has some headache when he thinks of it. Not only is the road long, but also the Green Dragon said, it is more crisis, but also accompanied by powerful monsters. Even if it is five pass cut six general, still have to endure the final boss - Zhuque adult, this guy against the test of the sky. The Dragon killed twelve super demon masters, and a demon king almost made Chu Rui die down. The white tiger requires a full-scale strike is even more ferocious. It can only pass the pass by directly opening fire, lowering all levels in exchange for the greatest strength of despair, and then performing the skills of nihility. The test of Xuanwu is more abnormal. If Chu Rui is lucky enough and his conscience is still intact, he will be eliminated directly, and there is no place to give any reason at all. No matter how big the strength is, his test is not based on strength. The test of the three sacred beasts is incomparable abnormal, which is not accomplished by ordinary people. Even if it is the test of the simplest Xuanwu, it is not possible to achieve Chu Rui even if you have good heart. If there is not such a huge backpack space as Chu Rui, and the jade bottle given by Qinglong, how can it be achieved? And Chu Rui has spent hundreds of millions to get it done. How many people have the money and give up so much? Well, all that''s gone. Don''t say it. However, to see the green dragon crossing polar glaciers, to see white tigers through manggu forest in the SSS dangerous area, and to see Xuanwu crossing the terrible endless desert. Can these be a man to pass? Chu Rui is extraordinary, but if there is no vanity to cheat, it is absolutely impossible. Now, to see the sparrow, it is difficult to imagine. From the deep through lava, we can see that this is just a foreplay, the real test, is still behind. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui, relying on the real force effect of the forbidden helmet, completely ignored the formation at the gate of the melting volcano and walked in straight. Inside, a cool feeling came, which made Chu Rui, who had been soaking in the lava forest for almost most of the days, was not suitable for a moment. What is this? This is the world''s largest volcano, ah, unexpectedly have a cool feeling? Is it the opposite of the material, super high temperature leads to differences, which makes this abnormal situation?Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter so much now! Chu Rui did not think deeply about this problem! cool and refreshing? Cool is better. In this way, he can do things more efficiently. All the way across, churui ran in the interior of this rather large volcano. Tianrong volcano is worthy of being Tianrong volcano. It''s really spacious here, but you can''t use the red blood magic sword to fly wildly. First, the road here is not so awesome. In the second place, Chu Rui also did not dare to be arrogant. After all, if the crankle was flying in this round, even though Chu Rui had a real vision, he might be attacked because of too late reaction. Run honestly with your legs! Chu Rui will open the eye of heaven, in the past, he will not do so at the critical time. If the eye of heaven is in the present state, the consumption is low and can be opened all the time. But once he opened it, there was a lot of information in front of him. In terms of the ferocity of the eye of heaven, almost all of them can be detected on the land. His eyes are full of information, and Chu Rui is not a robot. Even his mental strength may be unbearable. There is a certain chance that his brain will crash directly. However, if there is no player here, there will be no other existence inside Tianrong volcano except for the aborigines here. It''s just enough to open it. It may not be possible to detect any mechanism traps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1273 After running for several hours, Chu Rui did not encounter a monster, but the road was changed from one to three. There is no map inside Tianrong volcano, so it is impossible to make effective response. Fortunately, with the energy of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, we can feel it with their energy. Maybe it''s far away, but the energy of the holy beast is so huge, and the energy between the holy beasts may resonate with each other, and Chu Rui still feels it. In addition to a super huge energy, Chu Rui also felt a lot of energy body, which let his face gradually sink down. If you want to see the rosefinch, you have to stop by those energy bodies. If you can still be sensed by him at such a distance, it is absolutely a very powerful monster. Forget it. Don''t think about that. Continuous progress, Chu Rui is feeling that cool feeling constantly in the fading. After another ten hours, the cool feeling disappeared. Chu Rui was the first monster to enter. After more than ten hours of running, Rao was unable to bear the physical strength of Chu Rui. Get ready to go offline and have a rest. Fortunately, before very cool, but did not force Chu Rui to cheat with the force of emptiness. Just ready to go offline, but Chu Rui is fanruo thought of something, straight toward the inside. "Ding, you''re in the lava precipice!" The prompt sound of the system rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes him slightly stunned. No way out of lava? It''s a bit of a loser! But is it his desperate way? It depends on the ability of these monsters inside! Stride forward, into the eye is a dense fire red monster. The whole body is burning yellow flame, only eyes are red, this thing looks like other games in the small model of Yanmo. It''s hot! A small channel, concentrated in the dense Yanmo, here the temperature suddenly up. Previously, it was still in a very cool place, but the next moment it was like entering a burning hell. This made Chu Rui not adapt for a while. The sky eye scanned and detected the information of these demons. Level 90 enhanced version of elite monster, attribute is very good! Single words, Chu Rui MD dare to use only one hand to abuse it out of the Xiang, and then arrogantly shout "who else". But it was such a large area that there was no room for him to struggle. Kill one by one, you have to kill until the age of the monkey? It''s almost midnight now, about ten o''clock in the evening. However, he has a lot of super powerful skills, which are limited to once a day, so it is not too wasteful to use them. After running for such a long time, he was also tired. He finished it earlier and finished work earlier. He summoned youlian''er and purple horn double headed dragon. Chu Rui directly opened the dragon power, and then used the power of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu together. The power of the super three holy beasts overflowed in this narrow channel, and the wild power surged out, and in an instant, it was to suppress this large piece of Yanmo. Youlian''er''s curse makes these sad children even worse. Without any delay, Chu Rui took out the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, and used the ferocious skills one by one. With one shot, the flaming demons within the range of tens of meters in front of him were instantly destroyed, and the experience bar was suddenly increased. After being inspired, Chu Rui suddenly rushed forward, cooperating with the purple horn double headed dragon. He used a wide range of skills without any pain. The strong weakening, together with youlian''er''s curse, the deterrent effect of the green dragon''s power, the 0-off effect of the defense force of the white tiger''s force, and the gravity effect of the Xuanwu''s power, make these Yanmo have no resistance at all, and they will be dead. All the way to kill, Chu Rui did not care to use all the range of skills. At the end of the battle, all the four spirit skills and so on came out. At last, looking at the end of the lava and desperate group of demons, he was even more frantic and directly chopped the sky to attack. In an instant, the area of hundreds of meters ahead was directly cleared. Summon out the red blood magic sword, crazy impact forward, hundreds of meters ahead of the Yanmo directly by Chu Rui to the sky to empty. When he came to the end, he took a glance at it. With a long-term vision, he saw clearly that there was a stone gate not far away from the front, and the Yanmo group had also gone there. It took more than an hour to summon the souls of the three Japanese God level masters captured by the dragon service, and finally killed them at Shimen. Guarding here, is a giant Yanmo, 95 level epic boss! As soon as the power of God of war opened, under various weak curses, the sad child persisted in Chu Rui''s hand for no more than five minutes, and then fell to the ground to drink hatred. Pick up the equipment of the giant Yanmo, one legendary level, four epic level, and identify the spirit skill. If you don''t see it, throw it into the backpack. The equipment of this level can''t arouse Chu Rui''s interest at all. If he goes back, he will be thrown into the grocery store. The stone gate was opened by the key of the giant Yanmo. Without the slightest hint, Chu Rui glanced at the front and did not find a monster. He, who was already very tired, went through such a battle again. Even though it was only 10 minutes, the stimulation was great.Off line, rest! After sleeping for eight hours, Chu Rui got up again and entered the game. Through the first pass of the Yanmo garrison, entered here. Without a new hint, it''s still a lava impasse. Although did not see the shadow of the monster, but there are definitely monsters in it, Chu Rui firmly believes. The temperature here, not to say very terrible, but also at least 70 degrees, even if Chu Rui so long, familiar with a lot, but still hot. In such a hot place, purple horn double headed dragon and youlian''er are not unbearable, but they are absolutely uncomfortable. Chu Rui doesn''t ask them to come out. Forward, about 500 meters, after turning a corner, a large area of dense monsters into Chu Rui''s eyes. Stone man, what Chu Rui saw was a stone man, not an ordinary stone man, but a creature with intense heat and wisdom. Sky eye sweeps, 95 level strengthened elite, NIMA, strong enough! Lava stone man, extremely strong defense, but unfortunately the attack is very easy, but the magma burning effect attached to the attack is very disgusting. After a sleep, Chu Rui is full of energy. Today, he is not only passing through here, but also going deeper. In order to cope with unexpected needs, his super powerful skills can not be wasted here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1274 The biggest advantage of lava stone man is defense. Unfortunately, in front of Chu Rui, the absolute armor breaking monster, the biggest advantage disappeared and became a lamb to be slaughtered. In terms of skills, he chose a shorter CD time to increase the amount of money. At the same time, Chu Rui took out all the top-notch pills in his inventory and took drugs all the time without stopping. The biggest advantage of lava Stoneman is gone, but there is another advantage: quantity. Yes, the number of lava stone people is too many, dense enough to make anyone despair. Especially with Chu Rui that super vision, a glance in the past, almost NIMA feel that there is no gap, a look at the scalp numb. So many, such a huge number, this has to kill the monkey years? No matter, this must go up, with his efficiency, should not be particularly slow! Chu Rui didn''t attract too many lava stonemen, but his surroundings also made the front row, nearly 15 lava stonemen, react. Fifteen? Should be able to cope with it! Chu Rui frowned and calculated his winning rate! However, when he was ready to fight, he found that the lava stone man did not move at all. What''s the situation? Chu Rui is shocked for a moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take the initiative. He just enters a certain range of monsters and will attract hatred value. Then the monster will take the initiative to attack you. If it had been, churui was not so careful, but if NIMA''s dense lava stone man, if he were to move forward, then the lava stonemen in the back row would find him, so that there would be 30 people attacking him at the same time. Although Chu Rui disdains these lava stone people very much, but hit 30 at a time, still very irritable. Even if he can''t die like this, he will be very tired. However, he is well prepared for a long-term battle. If he can save his physical strength, he should try his best to save and try to prolong the fighting time. However, he did not dare to move, quietly waiting for the lava stone man to come up, but the children did not move at all. Why? Chu Rui couldn''t help being a little confused! Take out a spare small dagger, a life-saving blow fly past, no aim at all. MD, such a dense monster, if it can shoot empty, then he himself ran into the wall beside him. The lava Stoneman who successfully hit a lava Stoneman had no reaction before. After being hurt, the lava stone man who was staring at him became angry and rushed towards him with heavy steps. According to common sense, in this scene, he enters the scope of monster''s hatred. The monsters stare at him one by one, and show that they have found him, but they have no action at all. Chu Rui attacked him, but only the lava stone man he attacked rushed over. The others didn''t respond. Waiting for the lava stone man to come forward, Chu Rui killed him in less than ten seconds. Looking at the guy who collapsed, Chu Rui looked up, but found that the other stone people, even though they had a trace of anger when they saw their companions killed, still did not move. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a moment, picked up the equipment that burst out on the ground, and then swaggered over. Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters! Five meters! Nima, how vicious is this? It''s within five meters, but it doesn''t attack? The range of hatred is almost level 20 monsters! The strengthened elite of level 95 didn''t attack? Can''t be no hatred ah, Chu Rui clearly felt the anger in the eyes of this pile of stone people. Frowning and going on, Chu Rui tried to attack with a dagger. Just attacked the lava stone man, the guy immediately responded, and smashed at Chu Rui with a huge fist. MD, these bastards only need to attack to fight back! Chu Rui was startled. He quickly dodged and then killed him with color. This time, close, he could clearly feel the anger of hundreds of lava stonemen. Fifty meters away, he attracted the top 15 lava stone men. Now, hundreds of them have taken him into the scope of hatred. Now Chu Rui destroyed their companions in front of them, and anger was inevitable. This time, Chu Rui determined that these are the idiots who will hit them back. In this way, isn''t there room for us to explore? As soon as Chu Rui''s eyes lit up, he called out the red blood magic sword and jumped up to get ready to cross these lava stone men and go straight ahead. But his wishful thinking is very loud, but unfortunately he did not have the opportunity. These lava stone men saw his move, although they did not attack him, they spontaneously jumped on the shoulders of the other, and then formed a stone wall to stop his movement. Nima, since you don''t want to fight, how good is it to stay where you are? Group your sister''s stone wall?Chu Rui almost vomited blood. It seems that the loopholes in the system are not so easy to drill! In that case, let''s fight! Chu Rui replaced the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger with a new spirit injection. He used the five element spirit injection technique, and changed the Jinxi plus attack and penetration injection into the fire based splash damage. If you go down with a dagger, there will be at least ten people on both sides of the most ferocious lava stone people. One on ten! No pressure at all! Super strong attack power, absolute armor breaking effect, ox fork''s blood sucking effect, various negative state trigger. With the weakening and curse of Longwei and youlian''er, these lava stone people are almost abandoned and become lambs who abuse as much as they want. The number is so large that Chu Rui has to call out the purple horn double headed dragon to help. Even though the conditions here are not suitable for him, it is possible to persist for an hour or two. This guy''s black dragon head is directly abandoned. He doesn''t have Chu Rui''s ferocious and absolute armor breaking. He can''t play with Mu you. However, the faucet is powerful, all kinds of spray water ball, making these lava stone people miserable. They are originally formed by the condensation of high-temperature rocks in the volcano. The energy core of their bodies is the fire element, and the flowing is magma. Being watered like this is killing me. Among the five elements, water overcomes fire. Even if the lava stone people are so hard, they will not kill them directly, but they will reduce their attributes by a large part. Not only that, but also their health value will be drastically reduced, which makes Chu Rui''s pressure weaken a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1275 There are at least thousands of lava stone people in it. It''s very hard to cut by Chu Rui one by one. Moreover, the environment here is very bad. Even though he is fully prepared, especially the ice crystal core given by Qinglong, he is not greatly affected and can move freely. However, long-term strenuous exercise will consume physical strength. The only way is to kill as soon as possible! Chu Rui summoned all that could be summoned except for the spirit, the spirit of the three Japanese God level masters. With the devil, a huge meat shield bulldozer, and three Japanese God level masters, especially the Shishen of ampere Shouyuan, a master of yin and Yang, Chu Rui became more powerful. All the way forward, invincible. Under the influence of Longwei and youlian''er''s curse, and under the restraint of the water system attack of the killer purple horn double headed dragon, the lava stonemen almost lost most of their lives. Inheriting part of the attributes of today''s super strong Chu sharp and magic soldiers, absolute blockhouse. Three hours later, Chu Rui had already killed more than 3000 stone men, and the battle was fruitful. More than 1000 of them were killed within minutes with the help of the avatar and the summoner. Very good. Youlian''er can''t bear it any more. Fortunately, it has the protection of dark shield and the protection of Chu Rui''s ice crystal core, so there is no big problem. However, the purple horn double headed dragon can''t stand it. It was a tragedy to fight in this environment. This is the world of fire, which is not so exaggerated, but it is definitely the most active place of fire element. It is difficult to put forward water element here. After a high-intensity battle for more than an hour, the purple horned double headed dragon directly used up the water system energy stored in the body. Without water system energy, there is no effective supplement. Just relying on the black dragon''s head, we can''t make any effective action, which will cause great harm to the lava stone man-made. So it''s better to let him rest, churui directly recalled it to the pet space. Even with pills, ice dragon skin armor and ice crystal core, Chu Rui felt the high temperature here from 80 to about 30 , but the oppressive atmosphere still made him very uncomfortable. Moreover, he kept waving the dagger for several hours, and his hands were numb. After a look at thousands of lava stone people, Chu Rui''s scalp felt numb. When will NIMA have to be killed? Forget it, forget about it! Since Qinglong said it''s not so easy to see the rosefinch here, there are more than one or two levels. Just what he feels has a few super strong energy. It''s not a two-step process to get there. It''s so disgusting here. Chu Rui can''t help it! Cut the sky and split the earth! Yes, in the first level to kill the group of Yanmo, the fierce to the extreme lethality of chopping the sky and splitting the earth made Chu sharp to explode! Chopping the sky and splitting the earth is the only skill that can play the most destructive and destructive power in this narrow and long channel. Apart from it, no skill can compare with the effect it produces, even if it is the cutting of the void skill. You don''t need a single super skill to deal with this kind of monster. It''s the ferocious range skill that is the most terrifying. After three hours of unremitting efforts, Chu Rui has come a long way. A few hundred meters across the sky and cracked the ground, completely swept through, and destroyed most of the remaining lava stone people! Driving the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui picked up the equipment, coins and props from the ground. Thousands of powerful level 95 enhanced elite monsters were killed in one fell swoop, and these children were killed for the first time. With Chu Rui''s high fortune, almost all of them were exploded. Chu Rui, however, has more than 10000 backpack space, which is filled with all of them. These things are not boss. It''s impossible for each one to explode or several for each one. Rao is so. What''s more, what killed Yanmo yesterday is that he brought thousands of pieces of equipment to churui''s backpack. Almost all of them were almost full. Chu Rui almost overflowed this time. Looking at the equipment in the backpack, Chu Rui almost grinned. Without saying a word, he directly killed the remaining two or three hundred lava stone men. It took half an hour to kill them together with the boss lava monster. Get the key, Chu Rui opens the door and enters the next floor! After entering, Chu Rui immediately took out the scroll and went back to the dragon city. He stuffed thousands of pieces of equipment to the grocery store. Each one had hundreds of high-end equipment, almost in the 90-95 level. Gold equipment accounted for more than 80%, 7% of the dark gold equipment, and the rest were silver. Don''t underestimate the silver level. Silver equipment of level 90 is better than gold equipment of level 89. Different levels, even under the level, it is very powerful. This may also be a disguised measure to encourage players to upgrade. After fighting for so long, Chu Rui was tired. His super resilience is really strong, but also need a certain rest time to recover is not. Stay in the villa, lying on the bed, let the noble Cherry Blossom goddess give him a massage, plus their own secret energy recuperation. But an hour later, it was alive again. Looking at the beautiful and delicious cherry blossom goddess in front of her, Chu Rui wants to eat her hard. But think of their own time, and do not know how much of the melting volcano, as long as the forced pressure of their own ideas.Now the fortune is almost unlimited game time, since the game warehouse out, buy players, up to three months not offline, it is terrible to the extreme. Chu Rui was so rich that he spent hundreds of millions of money and bought ten sets. Even if they can''t be offline for three months or even three days, they feel uncomfortable. Even if you have nutrient solution or something, but you don''t eat by yourself, it''s like almost anything. They are not machines, they are people. Chu Rui doesn''t want to live in a virtual world, even if it''s very attractive. For the Four Saints emissary, Chu Rui can try for several days without offline such consumption. Especially in the time of conquering the endless desert, every day in addition to the endless desert to walk a certain distance, the rest of the time in recuperation themselves. The game''s aura of heaven and earth is very rich, which can be absorbed continuously, and with the help of Cherry Blossom goddess, it makes Chu Rui not offline at all. After enough rest, Chu Rui started the void force and entered Tianrong volcano. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1276 On the third layer, Chu Rui obviously felt that the fire element here was rich. At normal temperature, it''s at least 80 or 90 degrees here, and it''s only about 30 degrees on him. Thanks to the ice crystal core, which dissipates most of the heat around him, plus the protection of ice dragon skin armor, it''s very cool and unaffected. It''s more than 30 degrees. It''s very hot for ordinary people. However, Chu Rui''s endurance is not comparable to ordinary people. In the past, when carrying out missions in Africa''s deserts and other places, it was much hotter. Fire spirit, the third layer of existence of the monster is the fire spirit. The appearance of fire spirit is similar to that of Yanmo, but it has less fury and more lovely feeling. Chubby like a ball of small fat, fiery red fangruo put on a red jacket, it looks like a cute feeling. If the female players see it, they can''t play the fighting power they should have. There''s no way. The special lethality of these fire elves against them is too strong. Chu Rui at a glance, these fire elves even made him feel cute, but he did not have any other strange emotions, and even some fear. It''s a lot more terrifying than a demon or even a lava stone. Even if Chu Rui faces hundreds of lava stone people, it''s OK. After all, they are short handed and can''t all attack him. At most, there are only a dozen or so who attack him at the same time, and they are already at the top of the sky. However, the fire Elves were different. Even though they were Chu Rui''s favorite wizard type monster, they were so crisp that they could be swept. However, this round of attack is really fatal. After all, the scope of this horrible hatred is tens of meters. For the enhanced elite monsters with full level of 100, there is at least 70 or 80 meters. Although the density of fire elves is not as dense as that of lava stone people, there are at least four or five thousand fire elves in a straight passage on the lava road from Chu Rui''s abnormal vision. If Chu Rui is close to the front fire spirit, he will be attacked by at least thousands of fire elves at the same time. For the fire system, churui is indeed immune, and even can absorb a lot. However, immune damage is immune damage. This terrible fireball hits the body, and even more powerful attacks, the pain is not immune. Think about the scene that he will be hit by thousands of fireballs at the same time, Chu Rui''s mouth can''t help but slightly twitch. This NIMA pit father ah, wants to see the holy beast, the experience is simply makes the human desire immortal to die to the extreme. First, a tour of the glacier, almost frozen into a popsicle; then, wandering in dinosaur paradise; then adventure in the desert of death; and now, finally, it''s the turn of this damned volcano. In terms of temperature, the heat resistance tempered by the experience in the desert, with the help of ice crystal core, ice dragon skin armor and pills, I don''t think so. After all, this is just the starting place of the interior. But Chu Rui couldn''t stand the monster. There are thousands of them on each floor, and they are crowded together. What''s more, the most important thing is that they have a wide range of hatred. Unless it''s the remote occupation that leads to the killing one by one, otherwise, it''s very painful. Why the lava stone man did not attack him, Chu Rui has no idea. But this time I don''t know if I have this luck! MD, on, it''s no big deal. Just come back a few more times! Looking at the row of fire elves not far away, Chu Rui couldn''t help biting his teeth. Anyway, he has a forbidden decoration and his own immune bonus. He is not afraid of the five elements of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. No matter how these fire elves attack, he will turn 20% of the attack effect into his sharp health value. That is to say, in the face of pure fire magic damage fire spirit, Chu Rui is immortal body. Death is not death, but it is likely to be black and blue. But at the moment Chu Rui also can''t care so much. Today is just a little bit of time, the strength of the void is a lot, in case of failure, go back to self-cultivation for a while and come back. With his abnormal body recovery, plus the energy cycle and cherry blossom goddess''s energy healing, it will not take long for him to be vigorous again. Holding a dagger, Chu Rui strode forward. This NIMA is just a passage. Everything around it is completely abandoned. What''s more, what kind of detour is needed? Just go straight to work! Entering the 100 meter range, Chu Rui was surprised to find that the front of the fire spirit was suddenly nervous, and his vision turned to him. Found out! 100 meters of hate? Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling. According to the truth, the full level strengthened elite is also a legal system monster. The 100 meter range of hatred is very small. Generally speaking, the hate range of the full level strengthened elites will exceed 150 meters, and the distance will reach 200 meters. It''s just that the attack ranges from 78 to 100 meters. Even with the psychological preparation, but Chu Rui is still a headache. In such a narrow passage, there is no solution to such a large number of legal monsters. Rushing forward is only a target. The surest way is to let the remote class attack one, and then pull back a round of beatings. Even if entering the range of hatred will attract the attention of the first several fire elves, it is not without fighting, is it? It''s just a pity that Chu Rui is a close combat, and he is fighting alone. What''s more, the players who can find out the attack range of 100 meters in the luck of heaven are absolutely nonexistent. Even Liu Shuying, who is full of spirit, can reach this figure only when he starts his only skill. Unfortunately, he only has three minutes, which is not enough.Here, if anyone else comes here, there will be no solution. For Chu Rui, the same is true. It''s just that he''s lucky, because he''s immune to the elements, he won''t be hurt. But how long his body can carry on, that''s another matter. These crispy, if it''s a chopping heaven and earth, is absolutely sweeping. It''s a pity that I used it just now. It can''t be used again until tomorrow. There''s no way. Chu Rui has to try. Continuous progress, Chu Rui into the fire spirit 80 meters range, and now he has attracted the attention of more than 100 fire elves. Seventy meters! Sixty meters! Fifty meters! Churui entered the 50 meter range of the fire elves. However, to his surprise, these fire elves did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1277 Why? Chu Rui, who had already made the ultimate forward charge, was stunned and looked at the fire spirit who was almost motionless in the distance. He was speechless! Even if it''s a level 80 remote monster, it''s 50 meters into the attack range! These fire elves are 100 level enhanced elite monsters, absolute purebred long-range law monsters. Why did they just notice him but did not attack? If it is said to be inexplicably friendly to Chu Rui, but what is the color of vigilance in the eyes? Churui was confused directly! Is it the same as that of lava stone man before? Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling up. There are weird things everywhere! But it was a good thing for him. Even if you don''t know what happened, what the consequences will be. But now it can''t manage so much, and it''s cheap. It''s a bastard. Chu Rui deceives the body to go up, the rapid advance, a change just big stride meteor, become gallop. Chu Rui''s action obviously let the fire elves from vigilance to hostility, all nervous. But they just don''t attack, which almost makes Chu Rui laugh directly. The dagger waved and slashed the fire spirit in front of him. The splash damage caused by fire injection immediately hurt all the four around him. One of the seven fire elves who were attacked and splashed by two daggers of Chu Rui immediately took action. The magic balls formed directly without chanting and hit Chu Rui. Unfortunately, it didn''t cause any damage at all, but restored some HP to Chu Rui. I feel the pain. It''s not very strong. After all, it has the protection of forbidden armor and the protection effect of Xuanwu scale armor. As long as there are not too many attacks together, it is impossible to cause great physical damage to Chu Rui. It''s not enough to see just a few French balls. Magic immunity is unaffected, and the pain is minimal. Found this, Chu Rui immediately ecstatic, all the problems are not out again. These things are not as hard as lava stone man. When the dagger is knocked up, he will be numb by the shock force. Because the fire spirit is a legal system monster, the defense is weak to the extreme. Chu Rui''s powerful damage caused by cutting with a dagger almost made their Qi and blood stick empty. Not only that, but also the attack seemed to be totally inadequate. It was like cutting tofu, which saved a lot of strength on the arm. All the way to kill, in addition to a dozen of the most splashed fire elves attacking him, the others are extremely angry looking at him, but they are very surprised that there is no action. Chu Rui didn''t understand why. Since these fire Elves were like this, he had nothing to be polite about. After seven hours, Chu Rui finally cleaned up the fire spirit on the third floor. The gatekeeper boss, a fire elf about the size of a 12-3-year-old human child, is huge in terms of its size. Legend boss of 100 level! Chu Rui can''t help but feel awe inspiring. The third layer is the legendary boss of Manchu level. How many layers are there behind NIMA? What kind of terror is there? So far, the breath of money has never been met. If those are also obstacles to his existence, then trouble. There are only eight days left. At this time, if you want to see the rosefinch, you don''t know if it''s OK, not to mention the more difficult test of rosefinch. After rubbing his sour hands, Chu Rui pinched the forbidden blade and dragon dagger. He was about to quickly kill the boss and enter the next layer. Suddenly, the boss was talking. "Foreign adventurer, why did you break into Tianrong volcano? Do you know where this is? " Chu Rui a Leng, a time unexpectedly some at a loss. Entering here for so long, the face of monsters in the tens of thousands, this is the first to speak! "This is Tianrong volcano, the habitat of Zhuque God. At the same time, it is also a channel connecting the underworld. There is a gate of the underworld under Tianrong volcano!" Although I don''t know why the boss of the fire spirit talks to him, the boss who can speak is definitely insidious. At least he has some intelligence, which is to see whether he can get it out. "You, how dare you know so much?" The boss of the fire spirit was shocked, but the expression was fleeting, and then changed into an angry face: "since you know so much, why do you still enter here?" "Sorry! Now the warlords are about to attack the human continent. They are entrusted by their majesty the holy dragon Dynasty to look for the four sacred beasts. I have been recognized and passed down by the three sacred beasts, Qinglong, white tiger and Xuanwu. Now, only the sacred God of rosefinch is left. Know that the sacred spirit of rosefinch is inside the Tianrong volcano, suppress the gate of the underworld, guard the underworld demons, and prevent them from invading. The entrance above the Tianrong volcano is not powerful enough to enter from there. There is no way but to enter through the side door like this. " Chu Rui hugged his fist and apologized. This guy has killed so many of his younger brothers, and now he still looks apologetic. How thick can he do it? Rao is a pure and good fire spirit, boss is also a black line. Completely defeated by Chu Rui''s shamelessness!"Yes, it is the same energy fluctuation as the Holy Spirit! It''s no wonder that we can have such powerful tools that we can''t attack. Since ancient times, there are not a few people who have broken into Tianrong volcano. You are the first to let us lose the right to attack! " The fire spirit boss felt the power of the three holy beasts in Chu Rui''s body. Even though he had never seen green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, he was very familiar with the fluctuating power of the sacred beast when he stayed with the rosefinch all the year round. To be recognized by the three holy beasts, he has already confirmed that what Chu Rui said is not true. You''re kidding. Who can get the power of the three holy beasts if they don''t want to? Forcible deprivation? MD, you''re not burned out, are you? The three holy beasts are not cats and dogs. If you want to rob them, you can rob them? The words of fire spirit let Chu Rui can''t help being stunned! Powerful tools! The right to attack is lost! Chu Rui was startled and quickly opened the forbidden ornament! [passive effect] Fu Zerun: after wearing the forbidden ornament, all monsters will not attack actively, and any attack damage will be reduced by 50%! (except for special monsters and replica monsters) MD, I see! Chu Rui suddenly realized that he had forgotten the powerful passive effect of the forbidden decoration! No wonder those monsters are so grotesque. When they see themselves killing their companions, even if their eyes are full of fire, they have no action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1278 It used to be done directly, and many times it was the monster in the replica. As a result, over time, we forget the passive effect. So found, unexpectedly so against the sky! If there is no passive, if thousands of fireballs of the fire elves shot together, he would have to hit hundreds at least according to such terrain, and he could not escape at all. At that time, even if there was no harm, the injury to the body was enough for him to keep using the force of the void to return and forth, and at least several recuperations were needed to pass through here. Where is it like it''s done in seven hours at a time? "Now that you understand, can you do it easily to get in the search for the holy God of the sparrow?" Chu Rui asked tentatively. Since the fire spirit boss has such high IQ, it must be a few exist around the sparrow. Chu Rui was not vain to him. After all, he is immune to fire. This thing can not do him any harm. Killing is easy. But this guy is the hand of the Zhuque after all, and the dog beating also looks at the owner. Since there is a desire for the Zhuque, Chu Rui naturally has to put a low attitude. Moreover, if he makes sense, the latter may also be. Can be brave to see the Zhuque, this is not urgent Chu Rui, natural is the best. "It can''t be! Whatever your purpose is, the Lord of the sparrow has given orders when he created us. Since I am guarding the third level of the lava Jedi Road, then naturally I cannot be malfeasance and live up to the trust of the holy God. Since you are the Savior that the human emperors admire, you have inherited the power of the other three holy gods. So it''s experience for you. Come on, I''ll try my best. Defeat me, you can go to the next level! " Fire spirit righteousness words rejected Chu Rui opportunistic idea, let it feel embarrassed to touch the nose. Chu Rui really wants to drill through so directly, but only give the sparrow a face. But since her subordinates want to find death, even if she later protect short, after autumn, then Chu Rui also has not so much concern. After all, this is what your staff ask for. He has given him a chance. To be honest, Chu Rui didn''t want to be let in like this. It''s really not challenging. What did he accept the four saints? Apart from the task related to the ultimate mission of the world of the natural games, the main task can get extremely rich rewards, and there is also a major reason. That is, the task can be stimulated enough to bring him the most powerful and shocking stimulation and enjoyment. "Now that''s the case, then, it''s a crime!" Time is precious, Chu Rui no longer said much. Directly pinched the two daggers in his hand, and looked at the fire elves with full of fighting spirit. "Come here is a guest. You will invite, the adventurer from human beings." "The fire elf said politely to churui. Chu Rui was convulsed at the corner of his mouth. The man was unable to attack first because of the passive influence of the forbidden decoration, but he still said such a beautiful word with his face. Chu Rui did not mean to wear it, and he rushed up with a dagger. In less than a minute, the fire elf boss fell directly to the ground. Boss, a legal system, faced with such a super outbreak of thieves, was close to death only one way. With Chu Rui immune fire system damage, immune strike flying knocks back and knocks down, and it is fierce to explode, which directly opens the light of doom, and increases the maximum attack power and stands on the continuous attack. The result is self-evident, the powerful explosion directly empties hundreds of millions of its life value very quickly. If he does not resurrect once, he can die in half a minute! Pick up the equipment that the fire elf boss blew out, and then put the key into the gate he was guarding! Go to the next level! Chu Rui first observed, and was surprised to find that this layer is not more than the first three levels is a straight hook Road, but divided into five shares. The lava road is like an extended arm from the present, and the three layers in front are arms, a straight line goes to the end, and now Chu Rui faces five roads like five fingers. "Ding, you are on the fifth route to lava!" What is this for? Five best way? Five roads, who NIMA knows where to go? Chu Rui was a little stupid at once! Take a deep breath, close your eyes, and your heart will enter a clear state and begin to feel energy! The most powerful one, even if only a little bit of a slight feeling, that strong destruction and violence contained in the force, is also to let him panic, the spirit almost suffered! Take back the heart quickly. If you expect, it is a lark. However, he was not sure where the lark was, but he knew where to go in the deep, and it was completely unknown. The Zhuque can not feel, but at the end of these five roads, Chu Rui has felt five strong breath. These breath, unexpectedly, is the strong and hazy breath that he felt when he was outside. These five breath, perhaps is the "difficulty" that Qinglong says! It seems that it is very difficult to see the Sparrow! Even if I don''t know how to get to the next level, I don''t know which way to go! But, now in Chu Rui''s eyes, there is only one way to go, that is to go down!Choose a road randomly, Chu Rui set foot on the road! "Ding, you are on the way to no return!" A winding road, the road does not have a ghost existence, let Chu Rui walk quite lonely. After more than half an hour''s galloping, Chu Rui did not feel that this road, the so-called road of no return, was so terrible that people could not return to the road as soon as they left. The way of not returning is like the wild mountains and mountains. It is extremely desolate, but somehow it reveals a special charm and a sense of desolation. The temperature here is definitely over 100 degrees. Even though Chu Rui has the protection of ice crystal core and ice dragon skin armor, he also feels the high temperature of 50-60 degrees. Fifty or sixty degrees, for human beings, this is not a temperature that can be tolerated. The previous words can also indirectly rely on those pills, a little bit less. But here, those pills are no longer working. In addition to ice crystal core and ice dragon skin armor, churui can only rely on its own endurance and heat resistance. But the high temperature of 50-60 degrees, even if Chu Rui''s endurance is amazing, is also a little unbearable. MD, how far is this? Looking at the front of a smooth road, as if there is no end, Chu Rui can not help but wipe a sweat like a stream. Feeling the huge loss of water, I can''t help but cry in my heart! This NIMA really is not the way to return, come in don''t want to go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1279 "Human? I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, another human entered Tianrong volcano, and also entered the road of no return. Can defeat the Yanmo, the lava monster and the fire spirit king, boy, it seems that you have some skills. If you have the courage to break into the road of no return to this seat and get the true fire of samadhi, let me see if you have this ability! " After walking for a while again, Chu ruimeng poured a mouthful of iced sour plum soup. After coming in for such a long time, his stock was gone. Feeling the increasingly hot situation, Chu Rui can''t help it. He was preparing to go back to the city to have a rest, but just after he took out the scroll of returning to the city, a strange voice rang in his ear. "Who is it?" Chu Rui was startled. He didn''t realize who was not far away from him. Even though the temperature of the pit father has affected a lot of perception, we can not ignore the fact that the strength of the comers is very strong. It is enough to hide his body shape and even breath in front of him, which can definitely be regarded as "ferocious". Fortunately, this guy didn''t sneak attack. Otherwise, he might not even know how he died. "Boy, when you come to my Taoist temple, who is I?" This time, Chu Rui knew exactly where the sound came from. MD was actually from the sky. Churui''s face is black. NIMA is a waste of expression. He thought it was really the existence of the ox fork to the extreme. It turned out that NIMA was in the sky. Indeed, after the evolution of the forbidden helmet, Chu Rui''s real field of vision has reached 100 meters, that is, within 100 meters, even if you become a particle, he will be able to see it. Just now, the sound was so close that it was definitely within 100 meters. He was really shocked. He thought that there was an explosive watch of combat effectiveness. Even his real vision was concealed. However, now it is found that the man is in the sky. Where is the dignified and scrupulous look he just showed? It''s a waste of expression! Real vision is really a big bug. With it, it is almost impossible to be attacked. However, it is only almost impossible, not absolutely impossible. Because, Chu Rui only has a pair of eyes, and is a pair of eyes open in front of, not one in front of the other behind or on the forehead. The biggest drawback of real vision is that it has to be seen. Vision and vision, only "seeing" is the premise! If Chu Rui can''t see, it can''t play the effect of real vision! In the endless desert, for example, he had to watch the ground all the time to guard against monsters coming out of the sand. The man who comes out now is in the sky. Although it is seemingly as desolate as the world without any human beings, it is like a world with a burning sun on its head. It was so hot that an idiot would look at the sky and look at the sun with his eyes. Is this his ashram? Daochang? It''s a bit of a way! This person may have a great future. He seems to be one of the several powerful energies he has felt before. To enter Zhuque territory, the interior of Tianrong volcano, and above the gate of the underworld, you have to go through this unknown road. There are five roads in the lava. Chu Rui doesn''t know which one leads to the bottom. Randomly selected one, which is now called "the road of no return". The people who can say the Taoist temple are definitely not ordinary beings. He was full of fire and energy. He was dressed in a formal Taoist robe, but he seemed to be in order. However, Chu Rui could not treat him as an ordinary person, because there was a hazy light on the back of his head, which was like the faint light of Buddha behind the Buddha. Buddha light? It''s impossible! The rosefinch was created by Pangu God, and is sister to the Phoenix, which is the seat of the queen mother, and belongs to Taoism. However, it is impossible for her people to be contaminated with Buddha light. Squinting at it, Chu Rui found that it was not the so-called Buddha light, but the terrible fire wheel formed by the super strong fire element. However, the flame was extremely ferocious. What it showed was like a light wheel, not a flame. "The Taoist heaven eye? Sure enough, there are some ways You contain the power of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu. It seems that you have been recognized and inherited by them. This time, I think I''m looking for my emperor? You have great fortune, and you are the one who should be robbed. According to the truth, this seat should not be difficult for you. However, the emperor once said that those who want to see her must pass the five tests outside and obtain the five kinds of flame sources she has given us before opening the door to Tianrong volcano. You can take this as your suffering, this seat will not let water. If you can''t even pass this level, don''t talk about saving the world. " Chu Rui''s heavenly eye is a Taoist real eye on his forehead. Even if it is not as good as the real eye of heaven, just like Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, it is also very wonderful in the human world. I didn''t expect to be broken by the Taoist in front of me. Chu Rui was shocked again and couldn''t help but sweep that fellow again and peep out his attribute!Samadhi Taoist level: 101 level: myth level Life: 8500000 / 8500000 Magic: 28000000 / 2800000 attack: 1250000-1800000 attack: 3650000-4550000 defense: 950000 magic defense: 3200000 skills:??? [introduction] samadhi Taoist is the spirit derived from samadhi true fire, which is the source of the five true fire of the rosefinch. After long-term cultivation and the instruction of the rosefinch, he has successfully entered the Taoism. Because it is a fire spirit, the fire control skill is the best in the world. With the help of samadhi fire, no one can do it except the supreme rosefinch of the fire department. With a noble and righteous spirit, samadhi true fire is a Taoist true fire that burns all demons. For countless years, the samadhi Taoists, relying on the true fire of samadhi, did not know how many evil spirits they had killed and helped Zhuque defend the West. The way that the rosefinch did not return to the West was regarded as his Taoist temple! Nima''s! Churui almost didn''t vomit out. Is NIMA invincible? A magic boss, the physical attack is as high as 1.8 million points? That''s all. The most terrifying thing is his magic attack power, which is more than 4.5 million yuan. If it is hit once, it is impossible to understand the fury of fire magic. Is there any wood? This guy is not only the attack is terrible, but also the defense is extremely ferocious. Physical defense almost broke a million points, magic defense is completely speechless, 3.2 million magic defense, which magician can break defense? This Si, for the player, is almost equal to the invincible general existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1280 Chu Rui is very good at attacking objects. But in normal condition, if there is no armor breaking effect, it is also possible to break the defense, but the damage is absolutely poor. It''s not even worth it. What you want is his grade! Class 101! Beyond! Goodbye to the super level! Chu Rui suddenly suddenly took a breath of cool air, and the three ignorant Taoist people were only four grades lower than the eight big snake. What is the existence of the eight big snake, the first super beast of the wild - nine cars! If not nine cars were cut off a head, then soul into snake body, alienation and become today''s eight. The strength is unparalleled. Rao is so. Today, the eight different snake is also daring to call the supreme god of Japan, which can also see how strong he is. Transcendence is the existence of exceeding 100 full level! It can be said that breaking the existence of rules, can exceed 100 levels, almost all have been touched the threshold of the law. How strong is the power of law? If Chu Rui had the power of changing the law, he would have been able to tease him to death. Although the power of SANBI Taoist and eight odd snake is different, after all, after all, after surpassing the level, upgrading is not so simple, experience value is no longer useful, but what else. But none of this matters. What''s important is that Chu Rui is under great pressure now. To face a transcendental existence, NIMA really has no confidence. According to the reason, Chu Rui faces many transcendental levels. Yin evil king, evil monarch, magic God, eight different snake, sky light, cherry blossom goddess, nine tail fox, etc! These, absolutely all are superior level. But except for eight different snakes, sky pictures and cherry blossom goddess, the rest are not sealed or strength is fading, and they have not played a superior level of strength, which is the chance of Chu Rui. However, it''s not the same now. What he is facing now is really a really positive superior. The attribute of samadhi Taoist is an unsolvable existence for any other player. However, Chu Rui still has a little room for struggle. Chu Rui has a fierce to extreme edge of prohibition. The forbidden package parts on his body can not restrain the samadhi Taoist, but it can also be suppressed. He was a super explosive career, and those skills, let alone, were more than one pervert. If in Chu Rui''s hand, there is still a struggle. Moreover, the most important thing is that the samadhi Taoist is the boss of the legal system, and the attack is bound to be super fierce. Chu Rui is a partial fire system immunity, which completely wastes his ability. Only the superior level, and in the face of the legendary three samadhi real fire, Chu Rui body this incomplete forbidden decoration, can not be called immune two words. With the tough cut suit, even SANBI real fire may be able to immunize one or two, but it is not as fierce as 80%. Therefore, Chu Rui should be prepared for the whole! Chu Rui is looking at the samadhi real person, and the real person is also looking at him! Don''t look at the immortals of SANBI Taoist school. In fact, the shock in my heart is extremely huge. He was created by the lark, and all his abilities were taught by the sparrow. He can''t understand the sparrow. Don''t look at him as a superior. If the Zhuque wants to kill him, it only needs a yawn. Perhaps because the sparrow is the supreme fire system, or because he was created by the sparrow. But it can not cover up the level of the beast, especially the terror power of the four holy beasts who don''t know how many people have absorbed their faith. Chu Rui, the attribute in his eyes, can not be covered up. Such a property, for him, although not a dish, but want to kill, will not be particularly difficult. The proud samadhi Taoist of the beast knows. However, Chu Rui has been recognized by the other three holy beasts in such a state. How shocking is this? He asked himself, if he could? Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the answer he gave in his heart was - impossible! For the age of Chu Rui, SANBI Taoist is naturally clear and clear. Is it under twenty, but not twenty? The Taoist samadhi felt his face slightly twitching, and his heart was roaring and rolling. Is this NIMA going against the sky? Twenty years old can achieve this. So he lived to the dog for thousands of years? However, he still knows the legend of every man to be robbed. Maybe they are not qualified and weak in strength, but they have the way of adversity, get the help of countless people and get almost invincible props. All of this can help them to accomplish their mission. Chu Rui is an exception. He is a freak and a demon. Besides the slightly paranoid character and the excess of killing, others are almost perfect. "We have heard the legend of many people who should be robbed for so many years. Unfortunately, we have met you now. Even if you haven''t grown up, it has already emerged. Come, fight, defeat this seat, and we will give you three samadhi real fire sources! " Take a deep breath, the samadhi Taoist hand a move, a thing like a compass fell on his hand. Chu Rui didn''t speak, but he was shining with a bunch of lights."Good baby!" Samadhi can''t help but praise. With his strength, he naturally found that most of Chu Rui''s growth was relying on his own props. I don''t know whether his fire immunity has any effect on Samadhi. Chu Rui is very confused. If you can get him with the strength of samadhi, you will not die. Nearly five million magic attacks, if completely unavoidable, he must be killed by seconds. However, Chu Rui is immune to fire, up to 120% of the immune effect, if fully play, then even if he is 10 million magic attack power, is also a complete abuse. The most important thing is that Chu Rui didn''t understand whether it had any effect on the fire immunity of samadhi, or how much it had. If it''s completely useful, then it''s too bad for him to increase those ferocious increases. If it''s not used at all, it''s not worth the loss if it''s directly mutilated by the second or a part of it. To be on the safe side, he still uses several augmentation skills, most of which increase defense. Strike first! Even in front of is surpasses the class boss, Chu Rui also is the first to launch the attack. MD, even if it is the boss beyond the level of how? It''s just a job! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1281 Chu Rui is not afraid of death and takes the lead in attacking. It may seem like sb behavior to others, but it is definitely the best choice after careful consideration! It''s easy to understand that even though samadhi''s strength is very strong, it is still a crisp magic profession in essence. He Chu Rui is a super explosive thief, is the physics department, not close to do hair? The monk of samadhi held his own identity, so it was not easy to take the lead in attacking, which gave Chu Rui a chance. If he attacks first, the terrorist attack with the strength of surpassing level will directly beat Chu Rui into a mess. Perhaps with superb speed will not be so successful, but also impossible to have a good personal opportunity. Good! Seeing Chu Rui''s figure galloping up the forbidden wing, samadhi Taoist can''t help but praise it. He knew that Chu Rui had the eye of heaven, and he peeped into everything in him. With their own strength, in the face of his powerful strength. However, he was not frightened at all. He analyzed it calmly and finally took the lead in attacking. Nothing else, just this calm and calm, resolute and firm, it is worth affirming! Unfortunately, he is not so easy to deal with! Samadhi Taoists did not look down on Chu Rui. Even though he was crushed by nature, Chu Rui had no room to jump. However, with the precedent of countless people who should be robbed before, he was fully alert to deal with this battle. When Chu Rui broke into samadhi''s ten meter range, he began to move. It is true that Samadhi is self-sustaining and will not attack Chu Rui first, but this does not mean that he will let Chu Rui attack him first and then fight back. He is a legal system, let a thief close, this is not looking for death, what is it? Even if the strength of the gap, from the surface is simply closed eyes can crush the situation. Perhaps other people he will be like this, but in the face of Chu Rui, should rob people, he can never dare to do so! The existence of a legal system makes a thief break into his 10 meter range, which is a great concession! Boom With a move of his hand, samadhi immediately gathered together a huge ball of fire and invested hard at Chu Rui. MD, this kind of blatant attack also dares to come, too don''t put Lao Tzu in the eye? Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, a moment of movement, in that near to the extreme of the fireball is about to hit his body, in an instant disappeared in place. If others are sure to be confused, however, it will not work for samadhi who have already touched the threshold of law and have extremely rich experience in fighting. "Hum..." As soon as he was shocked, a layer of flame blazed on the samadhi Taoist. He looked as if he was bathing in fire all over his body, just like a flaming bird. Originally, samadhi didn''t want to be like this, but he underestimated Chu Rui''s speed and agility. When Chu Rui disappeared in a blink, he had a bad secret. However, a few seconds later, Chu Rui''s breath came from behind him, and all the idiots knew what was going on. Chu Rui is fast to the extreme speed. Just after falling, he is extremely ferocious attack. As soon as he can''t move, it''s just like the instinctive protective flame jacket burning directly, in order to gain some time, to prevent too much damage. For the flame coat that suddenly appears in front of his eyes, Chu Rui is also a squint, but at the moment he is simply not in charge of so much. All the next plans must be included in this attack. All his ideas are also under the attack. As long as this hit is hit, he will get a lot of information, and he can simulate the next battle in his mind and analyze the details of the fight that should be done next. "Qiang Qiang..." The forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger fell at the same time. It was clearly that the sword struck the samadhi Taoist, but it made the sound of gold and iron intersecting. Chu Rui''s strength poured down and almost did not retain a trace of it. However, his powerful strike met with great resistance. That layer of flame coat, like gold and iron armor, not only has a strong protection, but also has a huge rebound. Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to it, and almost shot all the daggers in his hand. Grass! With the help of this technique, most of the strength will be removed, and the remaining part of the rebound force will be directly clenched with both hands and violently offset with strength. Vertigo, as expected, the vertigo fell off! Looking up at the golden halo on the head of samadhi Taoist, Chu Rui couldn''t help sneering. Just now he used the thief''s "backstab", which has a great chance to stun the enemy. Previously, attacking in the back completely satisfied the requirement of back stab. Chu Rui was afraid that he could not be dizzy because samadhi was beyond the level of existence. However, now it seems that the effect of forbidden side and 100% trigger of negative effect still have effect. Looking at himself, just now his hand touched the flame coat, which had been burned. However, he did not cause any damage. Instead, he got more than 100000 HP recovery. This means that 120% of the immune effect is effective, and still fully effective!Chu Rui laughed, so that he was almost invincible! But this is just about it. Even though the ordinary flame can''t do it, the samadhi fire, which is known as the divine fire of the family, should not be underestimated. Before the forbidden suit is complete, it should not be able to completely block the burning of Samadhi. At the same time, Chu Rui was shocked by the terrible recovery figures just now. More than 100000? How ferocious is this NIMA injury? It''s just that he touched the flame jacket specially used for defense. Only 20% of the extra damage would cause more than 100000 damage. If the total amount was burned, wouldn''t he suffer 50.6 million damage? Your sister! Chu Rui is a little bit upset. The magic attack power of the samadhi Taoist matches his skills. The damage is absolutely superb. Without magic immunity, Chu Rui could not kill him. Even if it can, it is possible to use void skills like the forbidden chop. He didn''t want the other four roads to be like this. Moreover, the forbidden chop is not so easy to use, which is extremely exhausting. Not long ago, he used it twice, which made Chu Rui very weak. He did not know how many good things he ate before he came back. This is also a week or even more than ten days of physical weakness. Today, he dare not put his useless skills in disorder. After all, his energy has not reached the level that can be released at any time, and the nihilism is still incomplete, which is very harmful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1282 The burning of a layer of flame coat can burn hundreds of thousands of HP. If the real attack falls on him, Chu Rui will be killed by seconds completely. Who called him a thief, crispy, magic resistance is poor. If there is a hidden class, there will be a hidden percentage increase in magic resistance, that''s OK. Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary thief now. However, no matter how much Chu Rui is now, maybe he will suffer a lot from the true fire of Samadhi. But the ordinary flame was helpless. Take advantage of the present opportunity, we will severely blood abuse him. At least they have to be beaten. "Pity son, curse him!" Chu Rui bravely summoned you Lian er. I didn''t want to use her in this battle. After all, she is a dark creature. As a subordinate of the rosefinch, samadhi people are all in the process of killing demons and defending Taoism. Seeing you lian''er, you lian''er must do something at the first time. Even if samadhi are not those pedantic beings, you have to get rid of youlian''er when you see it! However, the magic of fire attribute is the most extensive, and also the most violent. Samadhi true fire is the killer of all evil spirits. You lian''er comes out. It is estimated that you will be killed by seconds when you meet. The maximum curse of death is put on it, and Chu Rui instantly takes back the book of death. At this time, samadhi, who had fallen into vertigo, recovered. As soon as he recovered, samadhi felt that there was an extremely powerful dark force in his body that was affecting him. "Longwei!" Chu Rui did not dare to give time for samadhi Taoists to refine the power of darkness with the true fire of samadhi to relieve his negative influence. The real curse of death is extremely terrible. All living beings will be attacked. Moreover, at that time, it was not relying on the power of darkness to influence the enemy, but on the rule of fate and the power of the law of curse to curse the fate of the life. At the highest level, it was to directly tamper with his fate, that is, to usurp and change his living destiny into death. This is like Yama''s book of life and death, directly cross out your name, instant ganover! However, this is more ferocious than the life and death book. After all, the name of the book has been crossed out, but the object still has a soul. And death curse the direct curse of the life grid! What is life style? That is to say, everything that contains a living creature, everything since its birth will be annihilated, and the soul, spirit, body, everything will be contained in this fate. Life grid is your life, your fortune, that Qi, all your existence traces. If you don''t, you won''t. Everything will be annihilated, the body will collapse, the spirit will dissipate, and the soul will disappear. This extremely terrifying skill can only be used by the God of death who controls death, and it is not unlimited. Once used, he will suffer great losses. Although youlian''er''s Curse of death is very strong now, compared with the real curse of death, it is not even a kindergarten. After the existence of the purple dragon spirit and the complete power of the green dragon, the power of the dragon power is almost ferocious to the extreme. Even if there is no forbidden effect, I''m afraid samadhi can''t avoid its deterrent effect. Total attribute reduced by 20% and stunned for 5 seconds! All effects are fully triggered and fully triggered. Samadhi, who had just recovered, fell into the state of being accused again. Chu Rui to himself again increased a few frenzied output growth, and then a burst of slash at him. Qi and blood value fell, Chu Rui''s other aspects may be said that he can''t, but in this explosive force and speed, he is absolutely incomparable. All players, he dares to say that all players are not his opponents. Even some boss can not compare. Even the mythical boss of Manchu is the same. Samadhi Taoist is the boss of transcendence level, and the most violent fire attribute of all elements, which covers the widest range. In addition, it is assisted by the true fire of Samadhi. Chu Rui may be explosive, some lack. But this speed is definitely a big part away from him. With the light of doom and dragon fury, Chu Rui''s attack power suddenly soared to an incredible level. In a few seconds, Chu Rui killed more than 100 million lives of the crisp Samadhi. After samadhi recovered, Chu Rui was able to resist all kinds of knockout and knockout effects. With his super speed, Chu Rui was able to stick to him and beat him hard. No matter what the fight is, no matter who you''re fighting with. All changes do not depart from their ancestry, even in the face of the fierce and transcendent boss like Samadhi. Even though he is strong, he is still a legal profession. Chu Rui is a thief, playing law profession is to stick, so that his maximum effectiveness can not play out. Mages are long hands with high damage. If you are close to your body, it is impossible to fly a kite with long hands, and there is no time to sing to prepare large magic. It is almost useless. Samadhi is not an ordinary law system. He can send many magic instantly. If it is terrible for the player, it will kill him in seconds. After all, the basic damage of this guy is too strong, and with the increase of his skills, he is absolutely invincible. It''s a pity that he met such a freak as Chu Rui. Unless it''s the true fire of samadhi, other flames will not work on him, but will increase his health. What''s more, his resistance to aura and magic is ineffective to Chu Rui. Unless you use blink. But Chu Rui''s speed is super fast, blink can''t get rid of him. You can''t hide it. In Chu Rui''s real vision, everything will be invisible.What about beyond? It''s the same as being beaten! From the current situation, Chu Rui is occupying the absolute advantage. He turns on the maximum dragon fury effect of terror and gains 99 times attack power. Open the light of doom and gain a tenfold increase effect. This is his show. Because of the power of God of war opened, Chu Rui gained 30 seconds of absolute defense time. It''s totally true of Samadhi. Originally, there was no need for this absolute defense. After all, his super blood sucking completely ignored the life value he had landed. Moreover, the attack of samadhi was completely absorbed by him, and he was almost invincible. However, for the sake of safety, in this time of maximizing output, he still needs to be absolutely defensive. God knows if this guy will suddenly have a real fire of Samadhi. You should know that Chu Rui''s health is reduced by 99% per second. If he is attacked by him and causes damage, he will be doomed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1283 Thirty seconds of time, 30 seconds of madness, samadhi Taoist is a tragedy, directly by Chu Rui, no resistance. To be honest, samadhi Taoist has been considered good. Under such a fierce chase, Chu Rui can continue to fight back. No matter the strength, fighting experience or fighting consciousness, it is absolutely first-class. Unfortunately, facing the lunatic churui, he has no power to parry. Yes, his attack is really very strong, but unfortunately, churui is his natural star, fire system immunity, enough to let him completely despair. Indeed, samadhi Taoist has nearly 2 million physical attacks, but he is a legal profession and has almost no physical skills. Only ordinary attack, with Chu Rui defense and material exemption, enough to deal with. Crazy output, Chu Rui''s forbidden blade and dragon dagger are so terrible? Especially the cutting edge, sharp to the extreme, even lava stone people can cut, let alone such a crispy skin? To show the greatest attack, Chu Rui has used almost all the growth skills. Besides the blood boiling and despair, everything is completely used. The more surprised the SANBI Taoist who had been holding back to the extreme. He now knows why Chu Rui is so fierce that he can finish the test of three holy beasts with his garbage strength, and pass the lava forest and pass the pass in front of the lava Jedi road to come here. The explosive force of this terror is really terrible. Most terrible is, Chu Rui unexpectedly can fire system immunity? What a crazy thing is this? He has experienced so many things, he has seen a lot and has never seen anything. But he has never seen anyone else except the sparrow who can completely immune himself to fire magic. The guy is not only immune, but also has an absorption effect. His attack, almost every one can kill Chu Rui, but because of the immune effect and absorption effect, not only make every attack he has failed, but also added a lot of life value to the opposite side. In less than a minute, he has fallen nearly 400 million lives. Although some of them are due to the decrease of the deterrent effect of Longwei, it also shows how terrible Chu Rui''s damage is. He is only 85 million lives, now has fallen nearly general, but even Chu sharp hair has not hurt a. Chu Rui spirit has reached the peak at this moment, with one mind and dual use. Under the full output, he also observes the actions of samadhi Taoist. Now the absolute defense that the power of the war God has brought has disappeared, and he must be careful. If the samadhi Taoist gave him a sudden attack that could cause harm, he would have gameover. After all, he is now 99% less than a second, and he can''t afford to hurt. Chu Rui didn''t want to use absolute defense to output, but his absolute defense was too low in other grades. The samadhi Taoist was absolutely broken after a attack, and he didn''t say it. Only the earth dragon vein added can be effective, but now he is in the air, but the earth dragon vein can only take effect if it steps on the earth. "The fire of God!" The fighting experience of samadhi Taoist is not only its old way, but also the eye is poisonous. Chu Rui and the previous contrast, naturally is a glance to see. Chu Rui was a former one who gave up everything, attacked madly, and had no room for it. But today, although he seems to be, he does not give all his energy to attack. Why is that? SANBI Taoist saw it at a glance, because the absolute defense of Chu Rui disappeared! Without absolute defense, Chu Rui would not dare to be as reckless as before. The Taoist samadhi said nothing, and started the original fire directly in his body, opened his mouth, and under Chu Rui''s sudden guard, he sped out a fist like flame ball and rushed towards his face door. It was not expected that such a strange attack by samadhi Taoist people, Chu Rui had been close to the body fighting, and there was no time to dodge. " The fireball hit Chu Rui hard on the face door, but the damage in the image did not come out. Chu Rui''s body appeared a thin energy barrier, transparent like veil general, not only to block the flame ball, but also directly rebound, hit the samadhi Taoist, hit on his mouth. "Ding, goddess asylum takes effect, the fire bullet is invalid and successfully rebounds!" The system prompt sound up, Chu Rui moment some sluggish. Goddess shelter, the forbidden heart is passive, there is a certain chance to trigger a layer of divine veil, counteract all damage, and rebound! Even if not triggered, the ordinary passivity can also reduce the regular damage of Chu Rui by 50% and mental damage by 80%! Come on, cool! Seeing the samadhi Taoist being attacked by himself, he gave a shot. The lips were slightly red and swollen. Chu Rui''s mouth couldn''t help but show a smile. Although Chu Rui has all the negative effects that have absolutely effective passivity, it is not included in this kind of forbidden parts. If the numbers on the cut-off suit are counted, it is really horrible. For example, the goddess asylum has been effective. Chu Rui has nothing to do, but attack and defend anything. What should we do? Anyway, it will be completely offset and rebound half, how to say is invincible! He was hit by his own attack. The Taoist samadhi felt very faceless. Where you fall, you will get up from.Angry Taoist samadhi opened his mouth directly, and the source of divine fire erupted again, and the bullets of divine fire were pouring crazy towards churui. "The attack of Xuanwu!" Chu Rui''s right arm is shining, but the size of his palm attached to the arm is a shield of a man. "I have to do it..." The wild fire bomb hit the Xuanwu scale armor hard, but even a little Mars did not splash. Joking, the most defensive black weapon scale armor, especially such attacks can break the defense? "Boom..." Chu Rui is a flash in shape, like lightning, and the shield formed by Xuanwu scales is beaten on the samadhi Taoist. The powerful attack and thick scale armor almost didn''t even his weak body. Rao was so, he could not withstand such a strong force and was directly hit and flew out. Take back the Xuanwu scale armor, Chu Rui deceives himself and goes up, and his body shape is bursting and flashing, chasing the SANBI Taoist who has been shot dizzy for a while. If this guy uses the original flame to deal with him, and it is still the continuous bombardment, Chu Rui also does not want to use the Xuanwu strike to force him to faint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1284 Five seconds is precious for Chu Rui. Samadhi will lose a lot of money when he is dizzy for five seconds! Previously, because the absolute defense was over, Chu Rui was worried, so he did not try his best to output. Now that Samadhi can''t fight back, he will naturally be killed. In five seconds, for other players, there may be about a dozen attacks. But for Chu Rui, there were at least 30 or 40 attacks. With his attack speed, it''s not easy to say six or seven times a second, but it''s not very difficult to throw it out. Skills can increase damage a lot, but no matter how perfect your connection is, there will be a lag between the two skills. And ordinary although once and then there will be a certain time of pause, vacuum period. But compared with the skills, it is much less. Chu Rui now coherent attack, two common attacks under the pause between 0.1 and 0.2 seconds. In other words, if one of his daggers falls, the next will fall again between 0.1 and 0.2 seconds. This is a very terrible hand speed, very terrible attack speed. With Chu Rui''s powerful attack power, he can completely break armour and complete critical hit, supplemented by negative effects. The damage caused by each attack is quite terrible. After a fierce attack, the life value of samadhi Taoist once again declined, and now it is less than half of it! Although samadhi is not flustered at the moment, he does not have the same mentality as before. Although he can see that Chu Rui is relying on the power of props to play such a powerful force, but he does not know how long this power lasts. This is not the reason why he is flustered. It is another reason. Basaltic scales! Yes, it''s Xuanwu scallop! As the scales of Xuanwu, even though they are not as fierce as those on Xuanwu today, they are the scales of Xuanwu, and their defensive power is nothing to say. Even if it is Zhuque, if it is not to play ferocious strength, it is absolutely impossible to break the Xuanwu scales in Chu Rui''s hands. Defense comes first. It''s no joke. Even the rosefinch does not move the real case also take Chu Rui''s Xuanwu scales, not to mention him? It has been known that churui fire is immune, but from the Shenhuo bullet just now, it is still effective. He is a super level master, and his original firepower is very powerful. Even though he can''t achieve the best effect, he can still get rid of Chu Rui''s fire immunity. Churui has passed the test of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, and obtained their inheritance power. Samadhi in the idiot also know that this is not easy. Xuanwu scales out, who knows whether there will be a green dragon and white tiger to give the baby. Now, samadhi''s life value is less than half. Under such circumstances, if he delays, maybe he will be finished. See Chu Rui that crazy chase fierce sudden, wild to the extreme of the damage constantly shining on his body. It''s not that he hasn''t seen such a violent attack and attack speed, but it''s amazing to show it in the hands of a human who just stepped into the threshold. Today''s situation can not tolerate him in the slightest inaction, after all, he is facing the blessing of heaven should rob people! "Bang..." He hit the samadhi on the nose. Don''t get me wrong. This fist is not Chu Rui''s, but samadhi''s own. Samadhi Daoist lengbu Ding suddenly made his own fist, which made Chu Rui a little frightened and unpredictable. Two streams of bright red nosebleed came from the nose of samadhi Taoist. "Samadhi is really hot!" With a burst of chest, the body of samadhi is like a ball born, which makes his originally emaciated body plump. Under Chu Rui''s eye, he saw a terrible flame rising in his body. Samadhi is really hot! The terrifying and powerful flame, carrying the noble righteousness and endless true meaning, instantly made Chu Rui understand what it was. Chu Rui seems to have seen this scene somewhere! Yes, journey to the West! When Sun Wukong and his party met the red boy, he gave himself two fists on his nose. After nosebleed, he spewed out samadhi fire. Why! Samadhi true fire is Taoist true fire, very good. Samadhi, what is samadhi? Shangmo, Jun fire, the heart of Jun fire, also known as Shenhuo! In the middle of the world, fire is the subject of the kidney, which is also called refined fire! The fire under the umbilicus is also called true fire! (the ones in front are all from ancient books, which can be checked by Baidu. The real fire in the back is made up by myself, so those who are proficient in it should not go deep into it, just write it for the sake of symmetry and the following) the true fire of samadhi is also the fire of heart, the fire of essence and the fire of true fire! Taoists practice inaction and pay attention to Lingtai Qingming. Samadhi true fire contains the heart and kidney, which is the most vigorous fire Qi in the five viscera and six Fu organs. In addition, as the bladder of Qi sea, it is also the Dantian. The three are in one, and the fire is so strong that it is urged by the true element force. Shenhuo, jinghuo and Zhenyuan fire are added to form samadhi true fire.Because it is driven by the Taoist yuan force, it contains the extremely powerful Taoist Zhenyuan. It has a noble righteousness and is extremely powerful in killing demons and ghosts. And because samadhi fire is formed by such a special element force, extraordinary water can extinguish it. It must be ten thousand years of ice, pure bottle of jade dew, etc. to extinguish. Finally, samadhi can''t help but make a unique move! Chu Rui''s face was cold, and his expression became extremely dignified! Samadhi is really hot! There is no need to try at all. From the strong energy contained in it, you can feel how terrible the existence is. Your own fire attribute immunity is absolutely unavoidable. If the ornament of abstinence evolves into its final state, then it is still possible, but now, absolutely impossible! What to do? It is absolutely impossible to resist! Chu Rui once again cut down the two daggers of samadhi Taoist priest, and then immediately pulled back, and at the same time turned off the light of doom and the effect of dragon anger! "Shua..." A fire tongue suddenly spewed out of the mouth of the samadhi Taoist, and shot straight at Chu Rui. The extremely hot temperature directly evaporates the surrounding space. Chu Rui''s face darkened in an instant. NIMA could even vaporize the space. His half empty effect was totally useless. Even if he entered, he would be burned out. This samadhi is a man with the eye of heaven. Even if he is nihilistic, he can detect it. The nihilism of the present state can not avoid the burning of Samadhi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1285 "The shield of Xuanwu!" Once again, some of the dark and simple scales become large and crystal clear, just like a crystal like energy wall, which is extremely gorgeous. "Bang..." The fire of samadhi came from the fierce spray, but it failed. At first contact with the Crystal Shield of the Xuanwu scale armor, you can''t enter immediately. Not only that, but also trigger the rebound effect, which directly reflects back with double power. Samadhi Taoist did not expect such a situation. In an instant, he was hit by his own samadhi true fire, which was twice as powerful. His health value instantly dropped by more than 60 million yuan. It''s basaltic scales again! Samadhi people hate their teeth! Twice. He has suffered twice. Both of them suffered from Xuanwu scallop! It''s just too much for him! He knows the power of the four sacred beasts. Xuanwu, which can be as famous as his master Zhuque, is known as invincible in defense and the best in the world. It is definitely not a real name. It''s just a piece of his former scallop, which forces him to look like this directly. For a flash in the pan, Xuanwu scallop only maintained in Chu Rui''s hands for no more than five seconds. It''s not that Chu Rui doesn''t want to maintain it, but that he wants to maintain the current state of Xuanwu scallop, which is too energy consuming. But in five seconds, his energy has dropped by as much as 40%. With the shield of Xuanwu, samadhi dare not attack at all. In this way, using energy to maintain the state of the Xuanwu shield is completely useless. At most, it can only ensure that the samadhi dare not attack. However, even if it can be maintained like this, it will not last long. For another 10 seconds at most, as soon as the shield of Xuanwu disappears, the samadhi will attack again. At that time, he will have no energy available. To know that some skills need energy to support, so Chu Rui immediately gave up. As soon as the Xuanwu shield disappeared, the Xuanwu scales changed back to the size of a palm and attached to Chu Rui''s arm. When the biggest threat was gone, samadhi was overjoyed. Once again, the real fire of samadhi spewed towards Chu Rui. "The light of the stars and the moon!" Chu sharp thief a smile, waiting for this moment. Samadhi Taoist is really scared by the sacred beast. Once the Xuanwu scale armor can''t be threatened for a while, he attacks in an instant and wants to kill Chu Rui in one fell swoop. But how can it be so simple? It''s true that the skill of Xuanwu scale armor can''t be used for the time being, but Chu Rui has a skill that can bounce back besides Xuanwu shield! The light of the stars and the moon, originally the skill on the chain of stars and moon, is now integrated with the forbidden heart, becoming the skill of the forbidden heart! The parts of the forbidden suit and the existence of the spirit are enough to play an effect, even in the face of samadhi fire! A bright star and moon rose from Chu Rui''s side, forming a barrier. The true fire of samadhi came in a rush, but it hit under the barrier. Under the astonished eyes of the samadhi Taoist, it immediately rebounded back with double effect. "Bang..." Heart, no accident. Samadhi''s enhanced version of samadhi''s true fire has been eaten by himself again. The fierce fire bombarded the samadhi Taoist, and this time directly burned his Taoist robes. "Whoa, whoa, hateful..." After being teased twice, the immortals of the samadhi sect were also lost. They roared and pulled out their Taoist robes and threw them away. Even though he was very fast, he was also burned. His beard, eyebrows and hair were all burnt black. Health, 230 million! Chu Rui didn''t care about samadhi Taoist''s angry eyes. He opened his eyes and saw his state at the moment. This time, samadhi was not so greedy and rash as before. He does not use samadhi fire, so the threat to Chu Rui is very small. Since samadhi didn''t dare to come forward, Chu Rui killed him. Open the light of dragon fury and doom again, and the attack power has increased more than 100 times in an instant! In a blink of an eye, Chu Rui reaches the samadhi immortal in an instant, without any cover up or unnecessary movements. Chu Rui at the moment is not like a thief, but like a soldier, did not say much, up is dry! The speed of samadhi Taoist is really good, but it is impossible to get rid of Chu Rui''s entanglement. Chu Rui follows him like a tarsal maggot. Even if the guy becomes stiff at the moment of Chu Rui''s attack, he leaves the original place and opens up a little distance. However, with the sword like effect, Chu Rui can wield seven meters of sword Qi (now level 78, melting) The cliff road is up three levels. The sword spirit of the heart of the sword is calculated by "level / 10 meters", which can also hit him. Ordinary fire magic is completely ineffective. After physical attacks hit Chu Rui, they are immune and counteracted. If samadhi is really hot, samadhi Taoists are afraid to follow the example before. His life value is constantly decreasing. His life value is less than 100 million after a minute. In the first ten seconds, samadhi Taoist saw hope, because all kinds of growth in Chu Rui had disappeared, leaving only five minutes of dragon soul and the light of dragon anger and doom that would not stop if it would not be closed. However, did not wait for him to be happy, Chu Rui a split sky wing again attribute and speed skyrocketed, continue to adhere to him, let him have nothing to do."The stray bullet of samadhi''s true fire!" He can''t bear it any more. The samadhi Taoist doesn''t care whether Chu Rui will rebound his samadhi fire again. If he doesn''t use it, he will be consumed sooner or later. However, this time, it was not a jet of flame, but it turned into a kind of loose bullet like a meteor fireball, which sprayed on Chu Rui. Nima! If it''s a flame, Chu Rui still has some chance to dodge. After all, it''s in the case of splitting the wings of the sky, and the speed is almost hanging in the sky. However, he had no way to avoid the impact of the stray bullet. In the case of void state failure, there is no way to do it except for hard resistance or pairing. "Undead bird form!" Chu Rui roared violently, but he had no other way but to fight hard! After the split wing is opened, in addition to the extremely powerful attribute effect, during this duration, there is also an opportunity to incarnate as the undead or release a stream of energy to form the undead. Chu Rui naturally chose the latter. In this state of affairs, even if the immortal bird of energy is separated from the body, he will not be spared by the samadhi fireball, and will definitely be hit. If not, it would be better to incarnate the immortal bird and fight with Samadhi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1286 A high pitched song, just like the legendary immortal bird, Chu Rui''s body instantly burned up a layer of strong flame, spread the forbidden wings, and his body was like a big flame bird. After the wild impact, a group of samadhi fire stray bullets bombarded his body. The terrible burning effect was ignited on Chu Rui, and the damage was offset by the layer of fire on his body. However, the pain was real, making Chu Rui almost unbearable. Pain, really good pain! It''s no wonder that even Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, was burned under the fire of red boy''s samadhi, and he was rolling all over the ground. This NIMA taste is really not human can resist. Countless samadhi fire stray bullets constantly bombard Chu Rui, and his immortal bird flame is constantly reduced. Although the undead bird is called undead, it is not really invincible, and the real absolutely immortal. What''s more, Chu Rui is just the name of an immortal bird, a fake! Die! Chu Rui''s eyes are red, the intense pain makes his body bear huge pressure every second. At the moment, it''s all about the will that''s going crazy. This is a fight with a will to die, a belief that we will die together. Chu Rui, the incarnation of undead bird, collides with Samadhi! The fire of samadhi collides with the flame of the undead bird, exploding and exploding. On the land boundary on the road of no return, there is a gorgeous explosion, just like a beautiful sight. "Shua..." A flash of light was shining. Chu Rui, who was out of the state of cutting heaven and earth, had no life value. A special flame flashed on the surface of Chu Rui''s body. It was the flame of the immortal bird! There is no pulse in the body, in this flame again emerged a vitality. "Ding, undead state hidden effect activated, you have been resurrected!" The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui touch his chest. MD, fortunately, it''s resurrected, otherwise this battle will be in vain. The pain of being hit by the stray bullet of samadhi real fire just now was totally wasted. If this time is not successful, come again next time, then the samadhi who have found out the secret of Chu Rui''s battle will not be so easy to deal with. "Good, good, worthy of being robbed, you can even get the ability of the immortal bird. But that''s it for you The final strike, crafty hand, has won or lost! What a fire Not far away, dishevelled and without a Taoist robe on his body, the samadhi Taoist, white and black, suddenly stood up from the ground and quickly rose to the air. The real yuan power in his body was surging, and he had to perform a big move. This guy is a little angry. He is so abused by a younger generation. He is speechless! This time, his life value is less than 20 million, which may seem a lot, but for the samadhi with more than 800 million lives, this is already the super warning line. With his head up and his cheeks bulging, a vigorous fire of samadhi suddenly spewed out. Samadhi''s hands are round, and the real fire of samadhi quickly condenses. This guy is crazy. He gambles all his energy in his body on this final blow. This is the real final strike. No matter how it is, the fight will be drawn to a halt. Either he died on the terrible super big samadhi fire bomb, or he killed the exhausted samadhi Taoist after using this move! Chu Rui took a deep breath and stood up with his body trembling. Looking up at the huge samadhi fire bomb with a diameter of more than ten meters above the sky, Chu Rui''s mouth began to twitch slightly. Is this NIMA trying to destroy this one? It is estimated that such a large samadhi fire bomb can destroy at least hundreds of meters of land boundary! If Chu Rui escapes at the moment, activating the force of emptiness can completely make the sad samadhi master blink in an instant. But in that case, I don''t know if this task is a failure. Even if there is no failure, the next time he comes, he will be very difficult to win. In the case of NPC and players, especially senior NPC masters, both sides know each other well, but it is not the players who take advantage. Because after the first World War, he knew how to deal with you and had a general understanding of your strength. He would take the best policy and strategy. If Chu Rui comes next time, he will be able to hang him if he knows the time when he can increase his skills and attack methods. This battle, Chu Rui also took a lot of advantage. At least before the samadhi lost half of his life value, he almost didn''t take it seriously, or he didn''t show his real ability. Chu Rui beat him up with fire immunity. And he didn''t know Chu Rui''s moves, but Chu Rui knew him better than him. He knew that his unique skill was samadhi true fire, so he was always on guard. If the next fight, then there is no such cheap. Therefore, this battle must continue and he must win! Such a wide range of samadhi fire bombs can not escape, can not hide, void state is invalid. Then there is only hard resistance, pairing and destruction! Hard resistance? Direct is death!Fight! If it is forbidden to cut, there is still some possibility, but now his energy and physical condition, it is difficult to display, even if it is reluctantly sprinkled out, it is not powerful enough to gamble! In this case, there is only destruction! It is almost impossible to destroy such a large samadhi fire bomb! However, the ordinary method is not good, if crooked move, Chu Rui is still have one, just don''t know if it can do! So far, I can''t control so much. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor! Take a deep breath, churui condenses all the energy of the body, a special pulse rises slowly in the body! "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 2, attribute reversal! Target: samadhi, the fire attribute is reversed! " Looking at the falling pole? Samadhi fire bomb, Chu Rui did not hesitate to use the reversal of heaven and earth skill! "Er..." The samadhi Taoist, who is releasing his terrible power, saw the huge samadhi fire bomb with a diameter of more than 30 meters above his head, and was ready to be thrown down. However, a special pulse rose from his body, making all his power stop suddenly. "Well, why? It''s impossible... " The huge fire bomb of samadhi came to an abrupt end and disappeared in an instant. Samadhi''s eyes are round and round, and he looks at the incredible light in Chu Rui''s eyes. He is shocked to the extreme. "Bang..." The body of samadhi exploded and turned into a mass of sparks, just like fireworks! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1287 Two golden lights flashed from Chu Rui''s body. The experience of killing the super boss alone raised Chu Rui''s level from level 78 to level 80. Level 80, turn four, level 79 to level 80. Chu Rui has experienced. Unexpectedly, this surpassing BOSS is so awesome that it directly brings him to the four turn. Samadhi is mythical, but his level is 101, that is, transcendence. Level 100 is the limit. If you exceed this limit, you will break the shackles of some rules, and your strength will be qualified to win the top. Even though this is also the starting point, it is not so easy to reach the starting point of this new realm. He picked up the equipment that the samadhi had exploded. Although this guy was a super class, the things he broke out were very pitiful. There were only three pieces of equipment. It was really mean. He picked up the things that the shamanists had exploded from three directions. This guy exploded directly in the sky. Maybe he lost all the equipment that should have appeared. This is really a pit father. Now there are only three props left that are not equipment. A flame, a skill book, a token! It''s too hot here. Chu Rui glanced around and didn''t find anything. There was endless desolation everywhere. There was no treasure. Today is impossible to carry out the other four routes, Chu Rui also took out the scroll of returning to the city. "Ding, due to special reasons, we can''t use the return scroll here!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to give up. Start the force of the void, suddenly returned to his villa room. MD, it''s faster than flying. If it is not the limited number of times, churui travel that can be more convenient. He took out the three things he got and lined up one by one in front of him. The first thing to see is the token, which is influenced by the building order, the city building order, and the Yin evil order. Chu Rui can''t help but check it first. Real fire order: special items,??? Chu Rui: Nima is doing this again! See three question marks, Chu Rui instantly egg pain. Such a thing, churui. It''s love and hate. Love is, it is absolutely what hidden tasks or hidden props, as long as it is developed, absolutely ferocious. Hate is, if you don''t find the right one, then it''s just a waste, nothing. This time, however, is an exception, because the real fire order, if not expected, is basically one of the five roads at the end of the lava Road, the key to the place where the rosefinch is located. Whatever it is, it''s always right to keep it. Put away the real fire order, Chu Rui picked up the group of fire with peaceful light. "Hum..." Just with his hands, he picked up the plain flame group, but Chu Rui had not had time to watch the play. However, the flame group suddenly got into Chu Rui''s eyebrows as if he had spirituality. Grass! Chu Rui was suddenly shocked. He clearly felt that the flame group suddenly rushed into the center of his eyebrows, and then immediately followed the Lingtai, and then stationed in the Dantian. Originally contains Chu Ruizhen yuan force of the Dantian was suddenly this group of flames to make a jifeigoutiao, everywhere scurrying. A burst of intense burning pain from the lower abdomen, almost did not give Chu Rui pain to faint in the past. A purple energy seeps out from the dragon ring, and quickly rushes to the elixir field, suppressing the explosion of Zhenyuan force, and making the flame group stable. Knowing that it was the Purple Dragon Spirit who was helping him, Chu Rui sat cross legged and ran Haoran Zhengqi Jue to start the cycle of Zhenyuan. I don''t know how many Sundays, Chu Rui gradually felt that the flame group had been tamed. Originally entered his elixir field, his true yuan force is so much, if mobilized to suppress, then it can be completely subdued. I''m afraid it takes a lot of time to suppress the dragon, but it''s just like the power of the spirit. The flame group was subdued, and the body did not know how many big weeks, tired to go, churui felt very cool to the extreme. Open your eyes and see the cherry blossom goddess''s worried face. "Master, are you awake?" Seeing Chu Rui open his eyes, the cherry blossom goddess can''t help but walk up. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Chu Rui asked curiously. "Nothing. It''s just that the master has been here for twenty hours. I, I''m a little worried Cherry Blossom goddess red face some shy said. Twenty hours? Chu Rui was surprised. He didn''t feel it at all. I thought it was only an hour or two, but I didn''t expect it had been so long! Looking at the time, it was the afternoon of the next day. "Gulu Gulu..." A disgusting voice sounded, and Chu Rui could not help but feel his shriveled stomach and took a look at the cherry blossom goddess with a smile on her face."I''ll prepare your meal now!" The cherry blossom goddess gave a slight salute, and then swayed her graceful body toward the outside. When she was about to walk to the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "by the way, my master, sister Han Mo''er has been here for a long time and said that she has something to tell you. As you''re in, she''s waiting in the next room, or I''ll call you over? " "Han Mo''er? Didn''t Nizi study at the first tailor in dragon city? " Chu Rui was stunned and agreed. In any case, for this snow like woman, he still has some feelings. It''s very precious for a woman to be able to do this. She would never have left him if his husband was such a jerk. Cherry Blossom goddess some ambiguous smile, and then walked out of the door, after a while, cold mor pretty hot figure appeared in the door. "Mo''er, here you are. Come in and sit down!" Chu Rui has not seen Han Mo''er for some days. First of all, he has been busy in various places these days, almost running all over the map, just for the mission of the four saints. Secondly, it was he who dragged Han Mo''er into the door of the first tailor in the dragon city. Therefore, he owes Longmo a favor. Seeing Chu Rui, Han Mo''er can''t help but feel a blush on her face. In Chu Rui''s greeting, some nervous sat down beside the bed. A faint fragrance floated into his nose. Chu Rui looked at her side and saw the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, which was as white as snow, blushing into her face and unable to bear the appearance of being shy. Her heart was suddenly moved. Looking at her perfect to the extreme of the body, concave and convex, curve exposed. Chu Rui can''t help but think of the scene of passion in the small tailor shop in the ice and snow city, and his breath suddenly becomes a little short. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1288 "I came here to tell you that the master said that I could graduate. Now I have reached the master level bottleneck. The master said that I no longer need skills. What I need is an opportunity. As long as an opportunity, we can break through to the master level. So I''m back to see if I can help you It seems to feel the aggressive wolf look of Chu Rui. Han Mo''er can''t help but twist his body. He is even more nervous. His voice is just like a gnat. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui''s amazing hearing, he really didn''t hear it. "Master? Bottleneck? Is it about to break through the master level? " Chu Rui suddenly screamed a few times, and looked at Han Mo''er with a pair of eyes even bigger than Tongling. "Wow, MOR, you are so strong!" Chu Rui couldn''t help but grasp the shoulder of Han Mo''er and cried out excitedly. He knows the horror of a master tailor. If you give her a chance to break through to the master level, it is absolutely invincible. Master level can already make epic level equipment, master level can make legendary equipment. If the materials are sufficient, Chu Rui can produce epic equipment in mass production. Today''s players are mostly just gold equipment, which is still low-level. For example, players of level 80 and level 90 are mostly equipped with blue or silver equipment. There is no way, the level limit, so that the silver equipment of level 90 is stronger than the dark gold equipment of level 80, unless it is extremely special. If Han Mo''er can make 90 level epic equipment for mainstream players, he can definitely earn a lot of money. "Hum..." The hot palm of Chu Rui grabs the fragrant shoulder. The heat from the hot palm makes hanmo''er''s body crispy. In addition, Chu Rui''s masculine breath directly makes her weak and collapse in Chu Rui''s arms. Churui was excited, but suddenly out of his arms a little hot body, a faint fragrance crazy toward the nostrils drill, that delicate light chant is to let him have a reaction in an instant. "Mo''er, you are so capable. How can I reward you?" Looking at the rosy cheeks in his arms and the cold foam floating in his eyes, Chu Rui picked up her sharp white chin and said with a smile. Ice snow smart Han Mo Er see Chu Rui''s bad smile, naturally know that he is teasing himself, pretty white his eyes, closed his eyes do not speak. "Hey, hey..." All kinds of amorous feelings make Chu Rui''s body so numb that he almost forgot his surname. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he immediately yelled at the wolf and acted impolitely. The left hand swept over her slender willow waist, and the right hand directly grasped the huge weapon in front of her chest. At the same time, her head was facing down, and she kissed her pink lips fiercely and domineering. Hand constantly in the cold Mo''er that devil like body to swim, feel her skin that amazing smooth. Mouth completely did not let her mean, mercilessly clamped her cherry lips, constantly gnawing. The temperature of the room is constantly rising, and the hot breath is mixed with a trace of lewd Mi flavor. Under Chu Rui''s ferocious and domineering attack, Han Mo''er is simply vulnerable. At the moment, she was as weak as water, and was used by Chu Rui''s hands and mouth. She lost her sense completely. Only under his constant attack, the burning fragrance came out from her nose, and her mouth gave out unconscious light panting and groaning. Chu Rui had already been unable to bear, seeing that Han Mo''er was already in a rout, he immediately pulled out her essence, and then tore up his pajamas and pressed it hard. The cherry blossom goddess pushed the dining car to come over. There were all the nutritious meals she had prepared. The nutrition was not to mention, but also very delicious. For the master of Chu Rui, she did her best to be a full-time servant girl. For her, churui, her master, is her heaven. I''ve used everything I''ve learned before. It is said that Japanese women are so awesome that they are absolutely the best wives and the most ideal targets in men''s minds. Even though she is not very cold to Japan, this Japanese man NIMA is really happy! "Mm-hmm Far away, the cherry blossom goddess heard the strange sound from Chu Rui''s room, and immediately made her face red and Xiafei''s cheek. She was familiar with the sound, because every time in Chu Rui''s bed, in the extreme joy, she would make such a shy cry. "Sakura? Don''t stand at the door, come in! Mor can''t do it. I need your support Legs some soft push the dining car past, cherry blossom goddess is still hesitant to go in the end, suddenly, Chu Rui''s voice rang up. What''s going on in there? As a former, she naturally knows. Thinking about the scene of facing the pornographic MI, the cherry blossom goddess felt her whole body softened. She wanted to go in, but her shyness forced her to flee. But the master''s order was absolute, and she could not disobey it. With trembling steps and little hands shaking, the cherry blossom goddess opened the door of the room. An extremely lewd Mi breath came to her face, and the cherry blossom goddess almost collapsed on the ground. The cherry blossom goddess''s consciousness collapsed when she saw the red Luo fighting in bed.Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the cherry blossom goddess who pushed the dining car into the room. He laughed and gasped violently. He let go of the red cold foam on his face. He got up and walked towards her with the red Luo naked. Looking at Chu Rui, who was naked, came towards him. The familiar masculine breath made the cherry blossom goddess''s legs tremble constantly. If it was not against the wall, she would not be able to stand still. Spring water in the eyes, this is what, idiots all know. Chu Rui himself did not enjoy, no longer hesitated, violently tore the maid dress on the cherry blossom goddess, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. "Ah..." The cherry blossom goddess instinctively called softly, but the next words did not come out. She was hugged by a princess of Chu Rui. She walked quickly to the bedside and threw her to the side of Han Mo''er who could not bear to fight again. "Tear it..." The sound of cloth being torn constantly rings, the original neat and lovely maid''s clothes are torn into strips of cloth by Chu Rui. Looking at the snow-white skin exposed under the torn cloth strip, the spring light revealed faintly, and the cherry blossom goddess''s shyness made the skin appear a little red, which made Chu Rui suddenly run away. With red eyes, Chu Rui jumped up like a wolf, and his body was hard pressed on the cherry blossom goddess. The huge force makes the soft big bed tremble fiercely. On the big bed with huge elasticity and the extremely elastic body of the cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui is too hard and almost bounced away. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess waiting for the storm with her eyes closed and her teeth biting cherry lips, Chu Rui evil spirit smiles and begins to bully the prey! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1289 White light flash, Chu Rui returned to the five fork road of lava road! The way that I went before has been settled. Chu Rui chose a road randomly, and found the right most one, and stepped in. "Ding, you have entered the ghost way of purgatory!" The ghost way of purgatory? Chu Rui can not help but squint, this is a little doorway! Listen to the name, it feels a little confused. The sparrow is a sacred beast, the supreme existence, the place he is under the protection, but the magic way? It''s a little bit confusing. But Chu Rui did not doubt that it was false. Joking, who can make wind and rain under the skin of the eye of the Zhuque, NIMA is not going to die! Anyway, it''s not his business. His mission is to kill boss who guards inside through this road! Samadhi Taoist still unconsciously revealed a lot of information, let Chu Rui know that these five roads are not mazes, but must be all through, then can be opened into the next level of the door. Chu Rui did not know if the five boss is behind the Zhuque, but even if not, it is almost not far away. There are seven days left to the mission time limit of the four saints, leaving Chu Rui with little time. Originally, there were eight days left, but Chu Rui, because of absorbing the flame group, had been fixed for 20 hours, and directly delayed a day, which was very painful. If the road to return is just as desolate as the world of the flood, then the ghost way of purgatory is as well as its name, very gloomy, cold air is forced, like the real way in the purgatory. Some harsh cold makes Chu sharp slightly contract the body. If things are abnormal, there will be demons! This is the inside of the tianfusi volcano! Volcano, it is too hot to be in hot places, but it is a cold array here. It is really weird. Chu Rui has ice dragon skin armor, but this cold meaning is not ordinary cold, but like the atmosphere formed by the accumulation of resentment and time. After a while in this, Chu Rui was a bit used to it. What is the negative energy in him? Will it be held down? Along the way, the ghost way of purgatory is also like the way of not returning, there is no monster. This makes Chu Rui more determined, before the five road to have five boss idea is correct. The sky eyes have been open, Chu Rui constantly around and in the sky, beware of being attacked. Maybe the SANBI Taoist on the way back is decent, but the boss of the town who keeps the ghost way of refining prison is not necessarily. Even though the strong existence of the sparrow sitting down, not every one is so character. From his Taoist field is this gloomy and cold so-called evil way can see its heart! Before, the samadhi Taoist held his identity, did not steal, and did not start first. But Chu Rui can''t bet that boss is the same as him. Rather than relying on the kindness of the enemy, you should be more careful. People, must rely on themselves. It took about forty minutes to walk. If ordinary people, have been walking in this ghost place for so long, even a ghost has not seen, has been this disgusting atmosphere to make nerves abnormal. Even though the pressure resistance is very good, but in the past so long, it is still a person alone, no accident, I am afraid also lost patience. "Who!" Walking, suddenly a burst of wind into the ear, churui ear a shake, suddenly caught. Instant reaction, foot a hard ground, the body jumped up, relying on the power of gyration, dangerous and dangerous escape from the broken air. " Look down and see that the attack is now embedded in the ground. A group of fireballs with dim light hit the ground, and the strong corrosiveness directly smashed the ground out of a pit, beside the pit, and the light fire was shining. "Little ghost, your vigilance is good!" A Yin measurement sound sounded not far away from Chu sharp, making his face feel gloomy. I thought it was just my guess, but I didn''t expect that there was such a sinister presence in NIMA when sitting in the lark. Even if Chu Rui doesn''t blame him, but after all, I am very upset! In a word of peace, if he stood in such a position, he would do the same. A duel? Fair first war? Idiots do that. Since there are ways to save time and effort and be safe and effective, why not? This is not in the player''s home wine, but life and death fight. And a fight like a knight? If really so think, then Chu Rui can only send the person with this kind of thought without words - brain disability! "Who is coming, please give me your name!" Chu Rui squints his eyes, and the vision of the super far suddenly sees a black robe hidden in the dark, which is the guy who just attacked. "The inheritance power of three sacred beasts, namely, Qinglong, white tiger and Xuanwu. The day before yesterday, there was a loud noise on the way back. The smell of samadhi disappeared. I think it must be your masterpiece Yes, it is only by your vigilance and endurance that you can prove your extraordinary Even if you are the one to rob, don''t want to pass easily from this seat. This is not like a pedantic Samadhi. You have to pay a lot of price to win this one. "The black robed man''s voice is very cold, even very gloomy, with a strange smile like ghost crying, which makes people very uncomfortable. "When I see the rosefinch, I''ll get it. Who blocks, who dies Chu Rui didn''t talk nonsense, and spoke sonorously directly. Extremely arrogant words, but let me black robed person can''t help but a Leng. Chu Rui has seen so many kinds of people that he hasn''t seen. There must be different ways to deal with each type of person. This black robed man is obviously a kind of man who ignores secular conventions, and is both good and evil. If Chu Rui is polite to him, nonsense, it will make him uncomfortable and even despised. It''s heroic and open-minded. Chu Rui is to be bold and domineering words, to meet his appetite. Of course, Chu Rui didn''t want him to release water. No matter what Chu Rui said, the black robed man would never let water go. What he wants is to see if he can get some more information. "Interesting! Kid, I really look forward to what you can achieve in the future. Even if I haven''t dealt with you, the energy in your body can tell you your general strength. Although I don''t know what the test of the three holy beasts is, it must not be so simple Maybe the test will not test your strength, but you have passed the samadhi guy''s road of no return. Although he is a bit pedantic, but his strength is really good. Since you have defeated him, this seat also recognizes your strength www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1290 Since ancient times, great talents have been arrogant. If you''re not crazy, you''ll still doubt whether you''ve made it to this point by strength or luck. " Sure enough, the black robed man was not angry because of Chu Rui''s extremely arrogant words, and his tone was even full of praise. "Don''t hide, come out and fight!" Looking directly at the direction of the burning black robe. "The eye of heaven is clear, no wonder!" See Chu Rui found himself, has been close to a lot of black robed people immediately aware of his forehead abnormal, can''t help but very shocked called out. Nether ghost path level: 101 level: myth level Life: 750000000 / 750000000 Magic: 26500000 / 26500000 attack: 2750000-3600000 magic attack: 3100000-4250000 defense: 800000 magic defense: 2680000 [introduction] the nether ghost road is derived from the source of the five true fire of Zhuque The spirit, long-term cultivation and the instruction of the rosefinch, successfully entered the Tao. Because it is a fire spirit, the fire control skill is the best in the world, and the ghost fire is extremely skillful. No one can get out of it except the supreme rosefinch of the fire department. Because of the nature of the fire, the ghost road of the nether world has also created its own way of cultivation. Even though it is the Taoist mental method, the flame is cold, and the battle is developing towards a strange aspect. Different from the fury of other flames, the ghost fire of the netherworld focuses on the negativity of the flame. As long as you get caught in the ghost fire, it will be directly attached to the body, constantly burning fur, body, Zhenyuan and even soul, with a very strong corrosive. Not only that, the ghost road likes to fight in secret. Once I didn''t know how many monsters were frightened. From the beginning of its birth, Youming guidao helped Zhuque to defend the West. Zhuque gave one of the five unique roads of Tianrong volcano as its Taoist field. Through its operation, it has become a unique scenery and is named as purgatory ghost road! Beyond the level, is indeed beyond the level! Level 101, just like samadhi! From the attribute point of view, Youming ghost road is inferior to samadhi Taoist, but Chu Rui dare not underestimate it. If the two are compared, Chu Rui and hope fight against Samadhi. This ghost road is similar to him. It is also an unrestrained existence. It''s really hard to fight against such existence. This character and style will not be mentioned. And this guy''s attribute is poor, but it''s definitely a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, which is a headache for Chu Rui. His attack, even more terrifying, is like the maggot of tarsal bone, with strong corrosiveness. Chu Rui''s brow could not help wrinkling. It''s really difficult to fight with this strange ghost road. The double cultivation of magic and martial arts means that Chu Rui can''t pursue and attack as ferociously as he did against samadhi last time. After all, people''s physics is also very strong. To be honest, to let Chu Rui face such a ferocious boss, and NIMA is still five in the wheel battle, which is really very hurt. If he was not lucky enough to get the forbidden ornament, and he was the first one to complete the purgatory level task in the Wuling cave and get the only permanent reward. He made all his elements immune to 40% and reached 120% immunity in total. He could not fight at all. No way. It''s really brutal. Each of these boss good with each other, each has a second to lose his strength. If it is similar to samadhi, it is basically pure magic output. Chu Rui is not afraid, but he is not particularly afraid. Except to be wary of the powerful flame of their own fire source, everything else is perfectly OK. It''s just that the ghost road is a headache for him. The double cultivation of magic and martial arts, the devil''s words are not particularly afraid, but his physics is really a pit father. There is no solution to the three million physical attacks. No matter how much, at this time, no matter what. If you don''t lose the battle, you should never be suppressed. Otherwise, you will lose half of the battle. Whether it''s a physical attack or a magic attack, they can kill themselves directly. However, because Chu Rui is immune to fire, unless the ghost road uses the ghost fire, otherwise, it will not work for him. Under such circumstances, Chu Rui had no choice. If the original state of the game, even if he is very confident about himself, but also have to admit that the probability of hanging up as high as 90%. Yes, when he put his heart and soul into the battle, in that case, the ghost road is basically impossible to touch him. However, this is not a reality, but a game! There are skills in the game, so Chu Rui doesn''t believe it. There is no scope skill and no directional skill for the existence of ghost road. Once he''s hit, he''s gameover! Must, quick battle, quick decision! Chu Rui quickly drew up the tactics in his mind. For Chu Rui, according to the characteristics of his profession, he has to grind the defense system and fight against the speed flow. However, when he encounters this kind of crispy skin, he has to fight with his life!The best defense is to attack. Only continuous attack can ensure the maximum output, but also force the opposite party to be in a hurry and limit his maximum advantage. Flash of light, Chu Rui did not hesitate to start all the increase skills together! "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "Assassin''s heart!" Six lights in a row. Seeing Chu Rui''s action like this, Youming ghost road naturally is not willing to lag behind, waving his dark wizard''s walking stick and singing. Do you want to spell it? Just what I want! Seeing the action of the ghost Road, Chu Rui''s mouth can''t help but hook up! If this guy killed directly, then he had to choose to fight. But now, Chu Rui can announce that this guy is finished. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he will maim him directly. "Blood boiling!" The eyes are round, the Qi and blood in the body is boiling wildly, and the cells begin to divide continuously. "Roar..." With the rapid flow of blood and rapid warming up, Chu Rui felt the taste of dying again. As if his body was getting ripe from inside to outside, his mind was constantly impacted by the extreme pain of bulging to explode! Fortunately, it didn''t last long. With the improvement of energy, the growth of strength. Chu Rui''s blood boiling is controlled more skillfully. But in two or three seconds, we are ready. Red hair, blood eyes! Once again! A fierce and murderous spirit rose, lingering in the dark and cold purgatory ghost Road, making it more terrible here. After the boiling of blood, Chu Rui did not stop, his body continued to shine brilliance, began the final preparation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1291 Eight of them "The five spirits are separated!" "Shadow separation!" "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" "Call - the abyss devil!" "Summon - Demon soldier!" "Summon Yin Yang division: Ampere Shouyuan!" "Summon - Tianren: wind devil Kojiro!" "Summon sword master: Liu Sheng, ten soldiers and guards!" "Courage encouragement" "glory halo!" "Dragon veins of the earth!" "The field of five elements!" Crazy aura constantly explodes and flashes around Chu Rui. This time, Chu Rui has exerted most of his strength at the bottom of the box. In addition to the skills of the four sacred beasts and the super explosive skills, interdiction skills, nihilism skills and so on, all the other should be used. Three minutes, Chu Rui will fight for these three minutes! When Chu Rui''s strength increased to a certain extent, he directly summoned all the summoned out at one time. Originally, only the ghost road of the nether world and Chu Rui''s purgatory ghost road was full of all kinds of summoning animals in an instant. Chu Rui has the most powerful aura power. Courage encouragement, glory aura, earth dragon vein, and protection of Xuanwu. Not only that, but also the help of the five elements field, the strength is soaring, and it can also use the "five elements to kill the devil array". Even though it does little harm to the ghost Road, it is enough to trap him for a while. "What is this?" The ghost road has been stunned by the scene in front of you. He just sang a little, preparing a magic. Why did the scene become so fierce? What about NIMA''s good one-on-one? How to turn into a group fight, and still so shameless to a hundred dozen! The armor of forbidden is shining. The Earth Dragon can take effect only when it is standing on the ground. Although Chu Rui did not stand on the ground, most of the other summoned creatures were standing on the ground. Although they have a strong growth rate of churui, they are still very weak. With the fierce defense and damage reduction of the Earth Dragon, it will last for a while. "Split the wings of heaven!" "Instant movement!" Crazy display of interdiction skills, Chu Rui''s speed immediately soared, a blink of an eye directly to the side of the ghost Road, mercilessly stabbed down with a dagger. "Hum..." You Ming ghost road did not expect that Chu Rui''s speed would be so fast after the application of the wings of the sky. Moreover, he made a breakthrough by moving in an instant. He did not check for a moment and was immediately approached. He was fighting for his life to cast out the magic that had been chanting for a long time, and then he was knocked unconscious by Chu Rui''s direct back stab. "Call - the power of death, pitiful son!" A flash of light, pretty you Lian Er appeared around Chu Rui. "Pity son, curse him!" Time is pressing, Chu Rui didn''t say much. This kind of situation youlian''er has met many times, and has given the ghost road a curse of death with maximum power! With youlian''er''s Curse of death, Chu Rui''s misfortune was not even brought to shame. "Dragon soul!" "Death suppression!" "The soul of the curse!" -150000000 MISS "Ding, the soul of the curse takes effect, and all skill damage of the target" Youming guidao "is reduced by 20% within five minutes!" in a short time, the ghost path of the nether world was bullied by Chu Rui. "Give me a faint!" The ghost road recovered from the back stab vertigo, without hesitation, withdrew from the original place and felt his current state. He was frightened and angry. But did not wait for him to make the slightest movement, a voice like the devil suddenly rings in his ear. "Attack of Xuanwu!" The pupil of Youming ghost road shrank into a pinhole shape, but he just used blink. At the moment, the new force was not born, and the old force was not exhausted. He was completely unable to make any response. He was immediately followed by the one who took the Xuanwu scale armor and slapped it on his body, and knocked it into a daze. "Dragon rage - reduces health by 99%" "Light of Doom - reduce health by 90%" Chu Rui a sneer, without hesitation to open the suicide skills, the attack power instantly soared 109 times! Kill! With a roar, Chu Rui took the lead. His body flashed and caught up with the ghost road. The dagger flashed wildly on him. Chu Rui launched an attack, was called out by him, such as the body is not polite straight up. There are eight sub bodies of Baqi''s art, two of shadow''s, ten in total, plus the spirit of Japanese God level master Liusheng''s ten soldiers'' guards, and Chu Rui''s original master. A total of more than a dozen violent elements surround the poor ghost''s ghost road to attack madly. Next to the demon soldiers, Chu Rui this targeted selection of skeleton archers, constantly burst fire. The five elements technique of five spirits'' separation bombards, yin and Yang''s soul guarding the source, Tianren xiaojilang''s evasion attack For a moment, the whole purgatory ghost road became very busy. That one by one shining and shining brilliance, like fireworks group general, looks extremely beautiful.Among them, the most powerful is the power of illusory plume cloud beast and youlian''er''s corrosive light bomb, which is extremely ferocious. With so many summoners, especially the protection of the abyss devil, Chu Rui did not let you Lian Er return to the pet space. Where to know, this Ni Zi attack unexpectedly so sharp! Being beaten by crazy group, the ghost road has no way at all. At the moment, he is in a vertigo state and can only be passively beaten. Other attacks may be very easy. After all, this guy is a boss who surpasses the level. His class is too high, and his attribute is so strong. However, Chu Rui''s attack is lethal, not sharp enough. It''s only eight thousand seconds worth of ghost''s life. MD, this is really high! "Roar of the soul!" Chu Rui is more and more excited to see that the golden halo on the top of the ghost road has disappeared. He immediately followed up with a crazy roar and put it into the vertigo state again. Five seconds later, after the reduction of dragon power before, the ghost road now has only 400 million HP left. "The hell is burning!" After recovering this time, Chu Rui had no skill to control him again. Dizzy for 13 seconds, when you come back to God, the life value is only a little more than half. The ghost road of the nether world suddenly ran away. There was a layer of green flame on his body, which burst out suddenly. Besides, the strong damage directly destroyed them. Not only that, they were also burning the green flame, which was like the maggot of tarsal bones, and constantly burned. "Ah..." With a howl, the body of Liusheng shibingwei, the sword Saint attacking by the ghost Road, was constantly eroded by the magic fire. A little bit of burning, a little bit of corrosion, and finally all of them were burned up and dissipated in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1292 Chu Rui was terrified to see Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers completely dissipated, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. This dark flame is really terrible! This is what the original flame inspired. If it is a real ghost fire, how vicious it should be? Think of Chu Rui is feeling a little chilly! Liusheng shibingwei is one of the three God level masters guarding the imperial city of Edo in Japan. When Chu Rui went on an expedition to Japan, he was obstructed. At that time, Chu Rui was not his opponent at all, but somehow the purple dragon spirit appeared to destroy the dead and destroy it. Absorbing their energy, the Dragon Spirit ring has evolved, and has learned the skill of dragon service. The first thing to bear the brunt of the Dragon battle was to absorb the souls of the three Japanese God level masters. Chu Rui summoned them to help in several battles. Now it''s probably the last time. The terrible flame of the nether world burst and spread like a ripple of energy. All the people in the battlefield hit all of them without exception. No, you Lian Er is not hurt under the protection of the huge abyss devil. However, the others, no matter the body or the soul, all hit. Even the spirit of the immortal beast, the phantom plume cloud beast, could not bear the strange flame of the ghost Road, and gradually disappeared. With a blow, Chu Rui''s many helpers were all destroyed. We don''t think about it. However, the souls of the three Japanese God level masters were originally called to fight. Now their souls are completely eroded, and there is no such thing in the world. Chu Rui quickly took back the Youlian son, and then continued to stick to the ghost road to fight. Today, he is still under the absolute defense effect of the earth''s Dragon veins. Even if it is the attack of the original flame, his immune effect cannot be immune, but the absolute defense makes his damage ineffective. Kill the opponent''s helper, but the ghost road is very dissatisfied, because Chu Rui is still jumping in front of him. "Hum..." The energy burst, and the ghost road sent out a green flame, just like a ghost fire floating around. Ghost fire! Those green ghost fire from Chu Rui all over the numbness of the feeling, the moment is to let him determine what it is. Chu Rui''s first reaction was to prepare to dodge. But looking at the state of their own body, but a Fierce bite to kill back. The time for all kinds of increasing skills is effective, especially the boiling of blood. It is only one minute. Now nearly half of it has passed, and the life value of the ghost road is still half. He can''t afford to waste it. His own light out of the ghost fire, and Chu Rui is still fierce and fearless to continue to charge up, this strange situation is to let the ghost road can not help but a little bit dazed. However, he did not feel that Chu Rui could break his ghost fire. Since Chu Rui is so afraid of death, what can he be afraid of? "The light of the stars and the moon!" The dim stars and the moon were shining, and the forbidden heart on Chu Rui''s neck gave out a bright light. In the unbelievable startling eyes of the ghost Road, his ferocious ghost fire was blocked by the star and moon barrier, and then he bounced back with double force. "Bang..." The double power of the ghost fire completely hit the ghost road. It caused him strong damage, not to mention, but also caused a ferocious corrosive effect. Fortunately, he is the ghost of the nether world. He has the source of the ghost fire given by the rosefinch. Otherwise, a blow at this point would be enough to make him a complete tragedy. A hit rebound, so that the ghost road completely Leng. What is called stealing chicken is not eating rice, this is it! Youming ghost road is stunned, but Chu Rui is not, straight forward to go up, relying on their own strong attribute at the moment, painful beat water dog. "Ghost fire -- ghost Fire Meteor bomb!" In the end, he is a master with extremely rich combat experience and excellent psychological quality. Very quickly is the reaction came over, but Chu Rui is again close. Without other harassment, the ghost road is naturally not afraid of Chu Rui. The previous words, by Chu Rui a control, with countless sub body chasing hard hit, let him eat a big pain. Perhaps the damage caused to him is very low, but it is a great drag on him, blocking his walking position, limiting his moving space. Originally, Chu Rui was not as fast as Chu Rui, and he was blocked by those who were separated from him. This made him not hesitate to consume his own fire starting skills and quickly kill these moves. Originally thought that even if Chu Rui was not killed, he had to pay a price. But the absolute defense made his teeth itch. Finally, the time for absolute defense passed. When he was ready to use the ghost fire to shame him with blood, he was extremely disgusted. He ate his own skills, and his power was doubled. Now, it is unreasonable to see this human imp rushing to kill again step by step. Even the saint is angry and spits blood, not to mention the ghost road which is not so good. Without saying a word, he once again activated the fire source of his life, and the ghost fire attacked again. "The dead devour!"The book of death glows and a dark red energy mass suddenly appears. The dark ghost fire energy bombs, which were wildly and incomparably impacted, were completely swallowed up by this black hole like energy air mass. The ancient and simple pages on the surface of the book of death emit a strong and blazing breath. The energy of the ghost fire obviously makes it feel very satisfied. The source of his own life was constantly absorbed, which made the ghost road stupefied for a moment. After the reaction, he quickly stopped the pit father''s action. The dark red mass of energy in the book of death is just like a black hole, which will never be filled. He was so powerful a killing move, was so easily broken by Chu Rui. Chu Rui quietly put away the book of death, which had skyrocketed in energy. It was a school of easy freehand brushwork. But the heart is in constant cold sweat. Call for luck. There are limits and time limits for the undead to devour. If in to a second or two, can not persist is Chu Rui. At that time, he had no other way but to resist or use the Xuanwu shield to rebound. But in the end, he won the battle. The ghost of the nether world did not dare to gamble at all, because that was the source of his life, and he could not afford to gamble. His proud move was broken twice, and the ghost''s face became extremely ugly, and his look was dignified to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1293 You Ming ghost road is so, Chu Rui also understand! He knew that the next battle was the real battle. This guy was no better than Samadhi. His fighting consciousness is higher! But for Chu Rui, nothing is better than a word - dry! After killing the ghost again, the ghost shot back. Seeing Chu Rui galloping again, the ghost of the nether world was angry and livid. He has never been in such a mess. He has been pressed by a human imp step by step. He doesn''t care about the strong evil spirit that he sends out all over his body, which is enough for ordinary masters to pretend to be quail obediently. What kind of Freak is NIMA? The ghost road of the nether world had an impulse to burst into tears at the moment. Are all those who should be robbed so rebellious? An ant like human has so many props against the weather. Not only that, but also the effect of fire immunity. If the props did not awaken to restore their strength, even if he opened a hundred percent of the ghost fire, it would not hurt it. But even now the ghost fire can break his immunity and cause damage. But this is a rebound and phagocytosis, so he is very helpless. This is the fire source of my life. It takes a lot of time to make up for it. In a trance, Chu Rui has already killed in front of him! Well, if you want to fight, fight there! In the end, it is also rolling out of the sea of corpses. How can the ghost road be afraid of such a small human being as Chu Rui? He is to see that Chu Rui is a thief, ready to use his own advantages to use magic to kill him, but now it seems that this is completely unscientific. He is good at both magic and martial arts. Since the devil can''t do it, he will come to martial arts. He really does not believe that he has been running for thousands of years, but he is really unfair to a little boy less than 20 years old. "Hum..." The fire source of his life rises in his body. Under Chu Rui''s dignified eyes, the ghost way of the nether world is determined to give up the magic attack. When he touched his hands, the ghost fire overflowed from the palm of his hand, forming a strange gray ghost fire sword. "Shua..." The ruthless and incomparable sword cleaves toward Chu Rui. Fortunately, Chu Rui has a good vision and sees his action early. He knew his intention when he made a long sword. He quickly turned over and dodged the sword. Chu Rui''s face slightly twitched and looked at the ghost fire sword which was floating all over his body. There were five or six ghost fire balls around him to protect his body. This NIMA is shameless. Yes. He has the sword spirit to roar, is enough to be able to chop Chu Rui in a mess, but Chu Rui is afraid to close. If you want to get close to him, you have to risk being slashed by the ghost fire sword, and if you are close, you may not be able to get good. The ghost fireball floating around him is not a decoration. This move is really disgusting, if it is true, Chu Rui will be really killed. However, the ghost road of the nether world has been calculated thousands of times, but one thing has been counted out. It''s true that Chu Rui is close combat, but he has the heart of sword spirit now, but he has the additional special effect of sword Qi attack. He is now level 80. The limit range of sword Qi is eight meters, which is enough. "Shua..." Chu Rui fell to the ground, is not afraid of the direct air, a dagger waved in the past. A sword light swung past, scared the ghost Road, and was almost hit. Chu Rui repeatedly waved his arms, giving him no chance to breathe. Although five or six meters apart, but the attack of Chu Rui is still very fierce, the extraordinary attack speed shows at this moment. Up to seven attacks per second, 14 with two hands. Fourteen swords shot away in a second, making the ghost road in a hurry. Even though the sword was roaring, there was a gap of five or six meters, not a close cut, so that the ghost road had a reaction time. However, he could not completely dodge such a dense attack. After a few seconds, the ghost road felt that his body was constantly twisting and twisting, and the bones were going to be broken, and they had not been able to dodge away completely. Do not care so much, he shook his body, immediately in his side of those ghost fireballs instantly exploded, into energy points. "Qiang Qiang Qiang..." Chu Rui''s crazy attack pours down, but it cuts down on the wall formed by the energy point. Grass, boss also come to absolute defense? Chu Rui almost didn''t stare his eyes out! The face is extremely ugly looking at the ghost road that brings ghost fire sword to kill, a burst of earth shaking fury in the heart, this NIMA too bug? Such a strong boss, there is still absolute defense to protect his life? Is it a disgusting system? Now Chu Rui is in a mess! In the absolute defense of the ghost road under the attack, a vibration of forbidden wings, crazy run. With the forbidden blade, he really has the ability to break the absolute defense, but it also depends on the opponent and the scene. The absolute defense wall of the ghost road is formed by the ghost fire. Even if it can be broken, it will take a lot of time to break the surface. What''s more, even if he has the ability, the opponent will give him some time to break through? What is the scene in front of you? The sword spirit is roaring and rolling. If you stay a little, you may have to eat a sword attack with the powerful corrosion of the ghost fire!Why Chu Rui stood on the ground is to trigger the defense effect of the earth dragon vein. But now he has to fly in the air. Because the speed with the wings open can ensure that it will not be killed. "The wings of Kunpeng!" Chu Rui increased a growth skill again. It was full of purple arc and attached a light blue light. It was stretched out vaguely. It seemed that a bunch of blue wings did not enter the forbidden wings. With the speed increase of Kunpeng wing, Chu Rui is in a good position. But the form is still not optimistic. Under the absolute defense, ghost road of the dark place occupies the absolute advantage. He can not counterattack completely, and can only passively escape. It is also impossible. If he can fight back, he will not run like a bereaved dog. But what can you do when someone is absolutely defensive? Attack? Don''t be kidding. Rao itch is not counted, absolutely unlimited MIS! And this is a wool game? Now, only wait for the absolute defense effect of ghost road to disappear, so that we can counterattack, otherwise, we can only passively be beaten, and still completely lose temper! "Grass, bad!" In a hurry, he dodged countless sword attacks from the ghost road in the back. It took about twenty seconds. Suddenly, Chu Rui''s body, which was like a flying bird, suddenly stiffened, was concentrated by a sword awn, and his life fell to the bottom of the valley, almost by seconds. Damn it, the effect of blood boiling is over at this time! Chu Rui covers the head of the pain, and the red eyes are full of unwilling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1294 What is the concept of the end of the effect of blood boiling at this time? That''s the signal that the battle is about to end! Hard work so long, if so lost, Chu Rui is not willing, completely unwilling! Chu Rui knew that it was a battle that had to be quickly decided before the start of the fight, because he couldn''t afford it. A long war? Don''t be kidding! With the ghost of the dark that attribute, whether physical or magic attacks, are a hit fatal. This is a nai kid? Even if he is strong, a fighting spirit must be extremely concentrated every moment, and it will not last long. Once the spirit is tired, then a little bit of the mistake is the rhythm of being destroyed directly. So, he can''t afford to bet! Therefore, only quick decision-making is chosen. Thieves, originally, are a wave of professional. If a set of seconds can not be enemy, then not by second or embarrassed escape, there is no third result. Besides the three holy beast skills not opened, there is also the desperate power that can be used by the level of decline. All the growth skills of Chu Rui are poured out without any reservation. According to the reason, it is unreasonable to give no effort to such a superior boss. Chu Rui also understood that if he had performed the skills given by the three holy beasts, and the forbidden skill attached to the blade of prohibition, even the nihility skill, he would not say it easily to defeat the ghost road of the dark place, but it would never have been the case. But because Chu Rui had devoured the flame group burst out of the samadhi Taoist people, he settled for 24 hours, which resulted in the waste of time. Now, there are only seven days left. He has three ways left, and he doesn''t know whether there is a level in the back. See the sparrow, still have to finish the test that the Zhuque does not know what is. Seven days, time is not enough. So he wanted to save the skills and the forbidden nihilism of the three holy beasts. Then he could see if he could walk one way today and give the boss that road was guarding for seconds. But, now, Chu Rui is wrong to estimate the strength of ghost Road, too overestimated himself. If it is normal, Chu Rui''s plan will definitely work. But he never thought that the system had so shameless set boss so strong. The two cultivation of magic weapons, whether physical damage or magic damage are super, this NIMA is just. But is this absolute defense swelling? Such a boss against the sky, also has absolute defense, too false, really NIMA too fake! Is this still a game? Now, it''s all in vain to say! The effect of blood boiling disappears. If it is only the disappearance of the terrorist attribute of the increase, it will bring about the sequelae that makes Chu Rui extremely weak. Churui''s body is getting stronger and stronger, and with many times of use. Now there is a certain immunity to the sequela, but it is only limited to the original completely unable to move to now can walk diligently. Want to fight? It''s a dream! It has reduced 90% of all the functions of the body. Without syncope or paralyzing in the ground, Chu Rui''s spirit and body are extremely strong. No, can''t sit down! Weakness is getting stronger and stronger, and it will not work at all. Chu sharp eyes, a flash, two words do not say immediately abandon all powerful growth skills effect! "Undead bird form!" The forbidden skill of the forbidden wing - the wings of the sky, the second effect, incarnate as immortal birds. Chu Rui was burning a thick flame. This time, however, was not the same as the previous one. When incarnating the immortal bird, Chu Rui obviously felt that the flame group burst out of the three samadhi Taoist people who were conquered by him and stayed in the dandian. It directly injected into his body, penetrated the outside, attached to all parts of his body, making the flame of immortal birds more intense and stronger. "Rush..." Chu Rui turns his body, fearlessly that he is brave to die in the remaining few seconds of blood boiling effect time, while he is not in absolute weakness, he goes crazy to the ghost road of the dark. "Undead bird?..." The ghost road of the dark place was shocked and watched the long tail of the flame dragged. Like the legendary immortal bird, churui came from, and the whole people had Sparta. "Boom..." What is the speed of Chu Rui so terrible? The ghost road of the dark place was deterred and stayed in place. When he came back, Chu Rui was close to him, and he could not escape. With strong energy, Chu Rui has been on the ghost road of the dark world with the most powerful and crazy impact. The flame extinguishes, the immortal bird formed by the flame sends out a loud bird sound, disappearing in the invisible. And ghost way of the dark place also ate this hard blow, the absolute defense wall of the body surface appeared a huge crack, then spread rapidly and opened, like the broken glass "crash" into countless pieces. "Ding, the passive effect of the undead bird, you have risen!" Chu Rui''s body fell to the ground hard, originally lost the breath of life, because the undead bird passive nirvana, revived again. "Ding, the boiling effect of blood is over, and you are in absolute weakness!""Ding, due to your death, there is one minute and twenty-three seconds left for the shield of light effect to end!" "Ding, due to your death, there is one minute and twenty-three seconds left for the" heart of sword "effect time to end Innumerable prompt sound rings in Chu Rui''s ear. If you increase skills, unless it is extremely special, otherwise, once the player dies, it will be forced to end, even if you immediately resurrect. "You are completely exhausted. This battle is won by us." Compared with Chu Rui, it is much easier to break the absolute defense wall, but the ghost road is not hurt. See his whole body weak paralyzed on the ground, quickly flew over. "Kid, you''re only twenty. It''s great to be able to have such strength. Over time, you are bound to be a great man. It''s a pity that you are just a young eagle. Too young The ghost road of the nether world can''t help but sigh. He was really shocked. His pressure box bottom moves almost do, just let Chu Rui become so. If Chu Rui persisted for a while, his absolute defense effectiveness would be over, that is, when the source of the ghost fire in his body was too heavy for him to maintain the front wall, then Chu Rui would fight back again, and he would be defeated. It''s just a pity that Chu Rui didn''t see that time. However, even with emotion. But the mission is the mission. The ghost road can''t let Chu Rui pass by. Looking at him who could not move, he shook his head with sigh and raised the ghost fire sword in his hand. Looking at the ghost road in front of his eyes, Chu Rui''s expression is slightly bitter! Lost, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1295 "It''s over! Trickster, you are a real strong man! I hope you can pass here smoothly next time The long sword in the hand of Youming ghost road is slightly lifted, and the sharp sword point points straight to Chu Rui. In his arrogance, he used to call Chu Rui as a kid, but now he calls him solemnly. It can be seen that Chu Rui''s impression in his heart has been greatly improved. Although he appreciated Chu Rui very much, he could not talk about public affairs and private affairs. Under the plain eyes of Chu Rui, he slowly raised the sword in his hand, and fiercely stabbed him fiercely towards the already paralyzed, hard to move. "Well, you''ve been cheated!" Looking at the sword point full of ghost fire straight up his nose tip, enough to take the film emperor Chu Rui, on the surface of the bitter with a little unwilling eyes suddenly changed, became evil, the original plain face showed a strange and evil smile. "Instant movement!" Body movement, Chu Rui instantly disappeared in place. "Qiang..." With a fierce blow, the sharp sword in the ghost road''s hand pierced into the ground. Oh, no! He took out his sword and saw Chu Rui''s strange behavior in the final blow that was about to hit the enemy. The ghost road of the nether world was shocked and knew that he had been cheated. But the sword is out, and it can''t be taken back at all. "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 1, exchange of enemy and foe States!" Sure enough, when Chu Rui disappeared, his stunned voice sounded behind him. The ghost road of the nether world reacted instantly, and immediately pulled out the ghost fire sword inserted into the stone, and then he would return to strike. But the next moment, a familiar and strange energy pulse suddenly appeared. In an instant, he felt his body strength as if he had been drained. Weak to the extreme, a ghost road stood unsteadily, almost paralyzed on the ground, quickly inserted the ghost fire sword into the ground, clubbed the sword and stood, which was lucky not to make a fool of himself. Turning his head, what came into view was Chu Rui''s face which was extremely flat in his eyes at the moment. Fortunately, he was still feeling and appreciating the boy, but in a flash he was reduced from a hunter to a prey, which made the ghost Taoist master extremely angry. Chu Rui, who used to have a pale face, is now glowing red and extremely energetic. On the contrary, Youming ghost road is just like an old man in the wind. If he doesn''t stick his sword, he must be suspected that he can''t stand steadily. "Why?" The ghost of the nether world glared at Chu Rui. He knew that he had lost, but even if he lost, he wanted to know where he was losing. Although he is a transcendental existence, he is only a novice to the law, and has just got a little clue, and has no control at all. Chu Rui''s reversal of heaven and earth is a subversive skill. It is definitely the power of law. No wonder he was so shocked! He had lived for so long without the power to control the law, but the force against the heaven was used by a young man who was not 20 years old. This is really a blow. They are all geniuses. Why is the difference so big? Did he live on a dog all these years? "This is the power I inherited from a human ancestor, the power to turn the world around. It has been with me for a long time. I don''t know how many battles depend on it to reverse the situation and lock in the victory. It can be said that if there is no such power, maybe there will be no me today. " Chu Rui slightly hesitated for a moment, and then said it very readily. He did not name the Taoist of heaven and earth. As for the ghost Road, which only lives inside the Tianrong volcano and can''t move around at most, he doesn''t know the name of Qiankun Taoist. What''s more, Chu Rui doesn''t want to say. As for the reason he did not want to say, he still did not want to say. (hehe) "the power of the law is worthy of the power of the law, which is indeed enough to overturn the universe. No injustice. It''s not unjust to be defeated by this force! " Stunned for a while, the ghost road of the nether world suddenly roared, and the laughter was like thunder, even heroic. "Come on! Craftsmen, your strength has been recognized by this seat. To kill this seat, you can get the order of ghost fire, it is the key to see the holy Youming ghost road looked at Chu Rui, very sincere said. He has given up the struggle, waiting for Chu Rui, his recognized enemy, to give him the final blow. "Kill you?" Chu Rui hesitated. The character of Youming ghost road is quite in line with his appetite. Since the ghost fire order, like the real fire order, is the key to open the next door, as long as the ghost road hands it out, he doesn''t have to kill him. "Don''t worry, you didn''t really kill me. This is just a part of this seat. The real body of this seat is the ghost fire spirit. It is in the inner center of Tianrong volcano together with the Holy Spirit, suppressing the gate of the underworld together. If you don''t extinguish this part of this seat, you can''t get the ghost fire order! " Seeing Chu Rui''s hesitation, the ghost road of the nether world smiles boldly and explains. "In that case, I''m not polite." Chu Rui nodded and walked forward with the forbidden blade. The ghost of the nether world looked at him with a smile, waiting for the arrival of the final blow. "You''ve been cheated! Little devil, let me teach you what is "war without mercy!"When Chu Rui was close to the ghost Road, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger had been raised. However, the ghost Road, which had always been indifferent, changed his face in an instant, and a ghost fire burst out of his body. Under Chu Rui''s extremely astonished and surprised expression, he hit his body severely. "Bang..." Hit by the ghost fire, Chu Rui''s body was immediately wrapped in this green flame, and then quickly eroded, but in two seconds, it was completely corroded, and there was no ash left. Yeah? Youming ghost Road look some doubt, looking at Chu Rui''s body was burned into nothingness, feel some not right. "Something''s wrong, isn''t it? You should feel the same way, otherwise I really look up to you Originally should have hung up Chu Rui, his voice is suddenly sounded, let the ghost Road look a change. Looking up, I saw Chu Rui walking ten meters away from him, revealing his body shape. "Isn''t it amazing, isn''t it supposed to be?" Looking at the dismayed ghost way staring at himself, Chu Rui showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "you may not know that my original occupation was a killer. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. How can I be cheated by you? Countless bloody examples have taught me that the more we want to end the battle when we have the absolute advantage. It''s a joke to take my own life. I have encountered many such things myself, and those who should have won but were overturned by me have now become the ghost of my dagger. You''re not good for me! You are too young to play with me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1296 "Play with me, you are too tender!" Chu Rui''s words, let the ghost road face a green and a red. He lived for thousands of years and was pointed to his nose by a little boy who was only twenty and said, "it''s too tender.". This NEMA is a shame. Have you got wood? But he can not find any reason to argue, at this moment his mood complexity, is really difficult to say. In fact, to be right, it should be you. " Looking at the dark ghost road with no worries, Chu Rui Leng Bu Ding said again, adding oil and vinegar again. "What?" In a word, the ghost road of the dark place was shocked immediately. Seeing churui''s smile, he knew that there was nothing to listen to next, but he could not help asking. "Do you know why I''m going to listen to your previous nonsense, oh, and why are you still explaining so much?" Chu sharp mouth a hook, exposed a touch of the ghost ghost road very uneasy strange smile. The ghost road of the dark place is silent and has no answer. Chu Rui also does not care, self-care said. "That''s because I''m dragging time. I have two skills that have been planted unconsciously in your body. If you are in perfect condition, even if it works, it will be greatly reduced in power. And now you can''t hide from the extreme weakness. But it takes time to achieve the best. And you think you can shade me, and you don''t know the physical abnormality at all. It''s late by now. " Seeing the ghost path of the body checked by the big shock color, Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, which is a very evil smile. "How did you do it?" After checking the body, he was silent for a while, and only then did the ghost road of the dark ask some secluded. "When we are in a state swap!" Chu Rui replied, there is nothing to hide. "You, it''s good!" After a while of silence, the ghost road of the dark place just spewed out a few words. Chu Rui understood what he meant. Maybe this guy is a bit sinister, but as the staff of the lark, it is not a bad man. Chu Rui is the man who should be robbed. He believes in the fate of his existence. That is to say, Chu Rui will see the Zhuque, and then be inherited and save the world. However, he was so obstructed, perhaps to teach Chu Rui what is insidious and cunning. Unfortunately, his acting skills are too bad, compared with Chu Rui and other movie emperors, the difference is not a little bit. In the extremely difficult environment, Chu Rui, who had been playing for so long, naturally saw through his attempt at a glance. Since he wants to play, he will be there. turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use. "This seat, there is no regret! You will definitely become a great existence, even a great energy! " This time, the ghost road of the dark place has said this sentence with sincerity. Because, his life, now no longer belongs to him! " " Two slight dull sounds were heard from the ghost road. -75000000 -112500000 two huge damage numbers shine on the top of the ghost road of the dark place. The person whose life value is empty, falls down! Seconds, it''s all right! "Ding, your skill ''blood curse'' takes effect, reduces the target - Ghost path of the dark place, 10% of life value!" "Ding, your skill ''devours blood'' takes effect, reduces the target - Ghost path of the dark place, 15% of life value!" Two systems prompt the sound, then, the ghost road life value of the ghost is cleared, a large number of equipment emitting bright light, then the system prompt sound crazy vibration. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing myth boss - Ghost road in the dark, and gain experience..." "Ding, congratulations on your successful upgrade to level 81,..." The system prompt sounds in the future are all nonsense without nutrition. Compared with these, Chu Rui is still interested in the equipment burst out of the ghost road of the dark. Before and after contrast, look at the weight of the ghost road and samadhi Taoist people. Indeed, the last time the samadhi Taoist explosion blew up all the equipment and props. Quickly swept everything into the backpack. Two mythological equipment, a Fire Mage staff, a legal boot, are good things! Six legendary equipment, with strong attributes, go back to all women and see who wants them, and then drop them into the grocery store and make a fortune. Three scroll, all are pills formula, back to chengxiaofei. This little girl, who has been in charge of Qin Yue in the restaurant and devoted to study alchemy, is now in the trend of breaking through to master level. Apart from all of these, there is also a token, a green flame, a skill book. Exactly what the Samas like as two peas left behind. Token! Ghost fire order: special items,??? Sure enough, NIMA is like this again! The previous guess that the fire order is the key is confirmed in the ghost mouth of the dark place. This thing is really the key to the next floor, and it has to be taken away.Skill book! You Ming? Ghost Fire Meteor Shower: only, forbidden mantra, learning conditions,??? Nima, come to tease me again! Seeing the introduction of this skill book, Chu Rui felt a sharp pain in his crotch. The same is true of the skill book of samadhi Taoist who got the last time. samadhi is really hot and stray bullet: the only one, forbidden mantra, learning conditions,??? They are all forbidden mantras, and they are unique ones, but I don''t know how to learn them. Chu Rui once photographed the skill book of samadhi? Really hot stray bullet, but he couldn''t learn it. It was disgusting. Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. This may be a forbidden spell level skill book that each of the five boss will explode. There must be the following text. He is not in a hurry. Put it away! Finally, the green flame. Chu Rui put it on his hand and looked up, but he never thought that this guy was just like the red flame group, and went straight into Chu Rui''s eyebrows. Grass, what''s going on? Feeling the green flame group is also and before the red flame group straight into the Dantian, Chu Rui can not help but curse in the dark. He sat cross legged in a hurry and stabilized the real yuan in the elixir field. And at this time, no longer Chu Rui hope, the purple dragon spirit of Dragon Ring help again. With the help of his terrible purple energy, the green flame, which could not jump well, was suddenly quieted down. It was refined by churui and became a special flame energy stored in the elixir field. It was arranged side by side with the red flame group, which was not very clever. After finishing the turquoise flame, the energy circulates in the body. I don''t know how many days. Chu Rui opened his eyes, the first thing is to check the time. Twenty hours! Churui''s mouth twitched violently for another twenty hours! Chu Rui couldn''t help but take a breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1297 Nima, another day has passed! Is this the rhythm to let him play a boss one day and walk one road a day? There are six days left, and there are three roads. Every day one road, there are three days to walk the back road. This is the limit speed. Through the lessons of the ghost Road, Chu Rui knew that if he didn''t do his best, he would be looking for his own death. If Chu Rui tries his best, he must use all the skills together. Those who have opened the super long CD, such as those of the three holy beasts, are restricted to use once a day. Chu Rui can only kill one boss a day. Otherwise, it would be too risky. After three days, I hope that after the five roads, the next floor is where the rosefinch is. Three days, if the rosefinch test is not time-consuming, then there is a chance to complete. If it''s time-consuming, there''s no way. One road a day is the limit. Super boss, not so easy to kill! Chu Rui now only pray, the next layer can see the rosefinch, and the test is not too difficult. There is no extra time, Chu Rui glanced at the purgatory ghost road which has been somewhat beyond recognition, and directly left here with a void force. Eat a quick meal, supplement the consumption. Physical and mental strength, 20 hours of rest is completely OK. After dinner, I took a walk, and then I started the force of emptiness and went back to the junction of the five unique lava roads. The road of no return and purgatory ghost path are settled. It seems that Chu Rui also has the fire sources of samadhi true fire and ghost fire, which are the red and green flames that inhabit his body. As for why Chu Rui knew it was samadhi fire and ghost fire. I''m kidding. It''s from the samadhi Taoist and the ghost road. I''ve fought with them. If I don''t know about it, Chu Rui is a little useless. After choosing, Chu Rui found the right road on the left. "Ding, you have entered the corridor of death!" When Chu Rui stepped into the road, the sound of the system sounded in time. Corridor of death! The name is really overbearing! What is the flame this time? Just look at the name is not related to the rosefinch. What is the rosefinch? It''s the most just holy beast, and the relationship between Purgatory and death is absolutely impossible. However, I heard that rosefinch controls all the flames in the world, and that the underworld gate is below the melting volcano. She controls what is the essence of such flames and there is nothing to say. Time pressing, Chu Rui did not think much, summoned the red blood magic sword, and flew straight ahead. Wipe! Galloping for a distance, Chu Rui was surprised to find that the death corridor is completely different from the previous road of no return and purgatory ghost road. If it is said that the road of no return is desolate and the path of purgatory is cold, then the corridor of death is weird. Not only is the atmosphere strange, but also the most hateful is that the terrain here is simply pit dad, like a labyrinth general, twists and turns, rugged, Chu Rui around a few circles inside, he can say that he is not lost, but he does not know why unconsciously, directly around the original place. Death corridor, what a death corridor. TMD is back! Chu Rui stood at the starting point and stopped, squinting at the front of the ordinary road. Sky eye, open! At the center of the eyebrow, there is a noble and healthy qi, and a stream of energy that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye diffuses from it, array? Chu Rui laughed. It turned out to be so. No wonder he couldn''t get out of here with his memory and distinguishing ability. The passive effect of forbidden helmets is triggered, and this weird array will be broken instantly. The corridor of death, as the name suggests, is to let you constantly rotate back and forth here, until death. This is a maze. If you don''t have strong cultivation and array accomplishment, being trapped here will be a tragedy directly. The cultivation of Chu Rui is not strong, and the array is not even involved. However, he has a forbidden suit, which is against the heaven, and has no solution. Even without this passive break, Chu Rui also has a broken array scroll, which can break all arrays. At the beginning, the Sakura goddess''s Sakura divine array and Chu Rui''s forbidden helmet were still in the low-level stage, and they were totally unable to break it. Only by breaking the array scroll of the system reward, did the following things happen. Since the cherry blossom goddess was intimidated by Chu Rui, Chu Rui did not let her to help him for his future. After all, his own road had to rely on his own step by step. If Chu Rui relied on the help of Cherry Blossom goddess, who was absolutely the God level boss, it would be extremely unfavorable for his progress. Facts have proved that Chu Rui''s choice is correct. He''s making great progress now, just like before. Before Chu Rui used the God of the earth rune, all the cards have been lifted out, plus the use of the cherry blossom goddess''s Luo photo threat, all kinds of favorable weather, place, people and all dominant, this is reluctantly done. However, now he, hard fight words, even if it is unable to kill the cherry blossom goddess, but the cards do, at least to ensure that he will not lose. After all, he now has a lot of powerful skills, even nihilism, as well as the skills given by the three holy beasts. If the power of despair is opened, maybe even the real God boss like cherry blossom goddess can be defeated.Although the cherry blossom goddess is now working as the maid of Chu Rui, but Chu Rui is looking for the four sacred beasts, but she is not less taken care of by her. Especially when crossing the endless desert, she uses energy to warm up every day. Otherwise, even if Chu Rui''s physical strength and recovery were excellent, he would not be able to cross three times as much as the gravity of ten or twenty times later. "Ding, your forbidden helmet passive effect" real power "is activated, death enchantment array, break A special mysterious light was shining, and the extremely real place in front of me was changing rapidly. The corridor of death is no longer a winding corridor, but just a road. Death fascination? Chu sharp mouth a hook, in front of the forbidden helmet, all array will have no escape. I don''t know if the boss who has made a maze in the death corridor will lose confidence in this thing in the future and change it into a disappointment enchantment array. "Human? It''s a good way to break the death enchantment array! It seems that this time, I can''t relax in the palace to taste the flame wine, and then after a period of time to collect the corpse. " Just after the death enchantment array was broken, a voice of some disbelief sounded in Chu Rui''s ear. As expected, it is the boss guarding the death corridor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1298 After a while, a figure covered in a gray robe appeared in front of Chu Rui. Long body, with a long robe blocking the body, but the sharp eyed Chu Rui still saw a set of armor emitting quiet light from inside. Behind him was a cloak with a dense black air, a sword inlaid with at least a hundred shining gems on his waist, and a steel helmet similar to that of a Western knight. The image of this man is like the legendary demon king! If you want to give a reference, it is like Soren in the 21st century classic magic film Lord of the rings, that mysterious and powerful existence. It has to be said that the child''s mind is really a kind of tanimara. Although his gem sword, which was enough to blind anyone''s eyes, gave people a feeling of nouveau riche, it was extremely elegant or frightening to wear on him. Generally speaking, those with such gemstone swords are basically ornaments. Such as the royal family or noble, as well as the noble family and so on, take out to pack B with. However, the gem sword, in his hand, is to give Chu Rui a great pressure, as if there is a ferocious devil, is opening his mouth, looking at him with malice. "Well? It''s interesting! " Here comes a black cloud floating under him. Behind him, there is a large black cloud floating around, just like the prince of the demon kingdom. He takes 100000 magic soldiers with him. It has a great momentum and covers the whole world. He looked at Chu Rui from a commanding position, and his brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Control the cloud? Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Now he has entered the ranks of the cultivation of truth, although he does not have all kinds of knowledge, just like Xiaobai. But it''s not really idiots. For some basic common sense, or understand. In the practice world, there are all kinds of magic weapons. Generally speaking, flying magic weapon is flying sword. Of course, not everyone is a swordsman. However, most people will buy a flying sword. Generally speaking, the speed of flying sword is very fast. Of course, not all of this is true. Some special sects may use colored silk, or gourd, or exotic animals differ from man to man! However, Chu Rui has not yet seen a cultivator who can control the clouds. The imperial emissary cloud, basically speaking, does not exist in the Xiuzhen realm. For that is God''s right and his due power. If there is no ascent, the body''s true yuan force evolved into immortal force, absorb the immortal Qi, basically can''t resist the movement. Because you don''t have this qualification at all, it has nothing to do with the high ground of cultivation. Of course, this is not complete. The world is so big that anything can happen. If this child is a super loser who can resist the existence of cloud, then Chu Rui will be sad. Today, he only prays that the child only ignores Ou Sheng because he gets a special skill or means to control the cloud, rather than a boss of virtual God level or true God level! "He has the power of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, and there is the original fire of samadhi and netherworld in the Dantian. It seems that you are the one to be robbed of this catastrophe. It has won the approval of the three sacred beasts, and has also broken through two roads of the five unique roads of lava. You, very good The comer just glanced at it, and he saw Chu Rui thoroughly. Chu Rui''s face did not change. If the enemy didn''t even have this ability, he couldn''t be afraid of it. However, he was only able to see the power of the holy beast and the source of the well-known samadhi Taoist and the ghost road. Chu Rui didn''t believe he could. Although Chu Rui has this achievement is really shocking, but the masters have their own pride. Listen to this child''s tone, although it is not very cold to samadhi and the ghost Road, but it will not be any better. Some of the little people who disdain samadhi and ghost are so proud, which is enough to show that this guy, at least, is stronger than them. It''s so hard to fight with samadhi and ghost. Now came a more than they even cattle fork existence, Chu Rui feel very bitter. Isn''t NIMA just a task? Is it necessary to toss people around like this? From glaciers to dinosaur parks, then to death deserts, and now to the interior of volcanoes. It has been very difficult, but the boss who came from TMD is more and more abnormal. Is system NIMA going to be shameless? Is it true that all difficulties and dangers are piled here? Taking a deep breath, churui calmed down. We have not started fighting yet. It is really not right to damage our morale. Since this guy talks so arrogant, then Chu Rui really wants to see how sharp the child is. Sky eye, scan, peep attribute! Death King level: 103 level: empty spirit level Life: 12500000 / 125000000 Magic: 85000000 / 8500000 attack: 6850000-8600000 magic attack: 1800000-2500000 defense: 6500000 magic defense: 3000000[introduction] the God of death is the source of the five true fires of the rosefinch, and the spirit derived from the fire of death. After a long time of cultivation and the instruction of the rosefinch, he successfully entered the Taoism. Because it is a fire spirit, the fire control skill is the best in the world. With the help of death, no one can do anything except the supreme rosefinch of the fire department. Tianrong volcano, the largest and most dangerous volcano in Tianyun continent, has existed since the birth of heaven and earth. In ancient times, there were many powerful spirits here. This is the origin of fire, full of all kinds of flames between heaven and earth. Because of its special nature, the ancient great power sealed the passage to the underworld here, and cast a gate to the underworld. Since the devil cholera, the underworld is not peaceful. Some powerful practitioners want to enter the world and rob the cultivation resources. Because it is a sacred animal of fire system, Zhuque is guarding the Tianrong volcano and guarding the gate of the underworld. In countless years, I don''t know how many Ming Xiu tried to break through the gate of the underworld. Although they all failed, the source of the fire was collected by the rosefinch, and then created the spirit of the underworld fire, which was the later death Lord! It is true that NIMA is a virtual God level! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air! What is transcendence? That is equivalent to the strong in the realm of cultivation, and the master who has touched the law. Chu Rui''s current strength, to tell the truth, can only be compared with half of the mythical boss, of course, this does not count his terrorist props brought about by the case of growth. Generally speaking, to a certain level, foreign objects, can play the most useful will become smaller and smaller. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1299 For those who control the existence of laws or order forces, to put their hands and feet in hand are enough to make Yin and Yang reverse, and the heaven and earth are reversed. Those are the real strong. For them. The external thing, the function is very small. Of course, this is not to say it''s totally useless. Otherwise, there will be no ten gods, many magic legends. Ordinary foreign things, of course, are constantly eliminated. But Chu Rui''s cut-off suit, this counter heaven thing is obviously not listed here. With the continuous growth of Chu Rui, the cut-off suit becomes stronger and stronger. The result is that the real strength can only be defeated with the myth boss, but even the transcendental level can defeat, enough to fight against the existence of virtual God level and even true God level! Virtual God level, equivalent to half step up. The real God level is almost the level of cactus. Cherry Blossom goddess, the sky is all belong to the existence of the real God. Although the virtual God level is only one level behind the true God level, it is different from the world. Even if it''s only half step, but you can''t take that half step, you can never make a difference. True God level, virtual God level, one in the sky, one still in the ground! There is no way to compare this! But Chu Rui is obviously not supposed to think about that time. The samadhi Taoist and ghost ghost road met before have been enough to hang. The strength of transcendental level makes his death and life come. If there is no fire system immunity to make their ordinary attacks completely ineffective, I don''t know how many times he died. But now the system of this pit father is not enough to exceed the level, unexpectedly came a virtual God level! Level 103, level no virtual God level, life value more than one billion, object attack up to 86 million, magic attack is also 2.5 million, physical defense 6.5 million, magic defense 3 million! Is this property against the sky? Chu Rui came and returned to the death of the king of the Ming to see the attributes of two or three times, every time, can not help the corner of the mouth of the convulsion. Both samadhi Taoist and ghost ghost are 101, exceeding 100 levels and only one level, but exceeding is beyond. I don''t know how many full level boss is stuck there, and life and death can not take that step. Level 101 is a watershed, which is the starting point of transcendence level, which is the pressure of all the things below 100 levels. The death of the Lord is only two higher than the level of samadhi Taoist and Youming ghost, but the strength is definitely twice as strong as them! Combat effectiveness is not something that can be determined by looking at the attributes. For these boss, churui''s attributes are dregs? But they were killed one by one! The pressure that death Lord gave Chu Rui was indescribable and powerful. In the face of samadhi Taoist and ghost ghost, Chu Rui was amazed, but the war was too high. But in the face of the death of the king, that if there is no terror oppression, but let his war will not be born. This is the gap! The dead Lord, the powerful monk of the underworld, created by the fire collected by the Zhuque after being destroyed, has the terrible killer of the dead hell fire! Since he is the king, he must be extraordinary. King, symbolizes the king, the overlord! That surging tyranny, indeed let the people fold, the terror of the prestige, so that people do not fight but timid. Chu Rui eyes, the fine light flash, the body of energy crazy rotation, to offset this pressure. As for the momentum rolling, the dead man wants to crush him psychologically, which is purely futile. Chu Rui, who is also, he has not met the existence of letting him escape without fighting, even the mind of the first war can not rise the enemy. "Eh..." Chu Rui''s response made the dead king wonder. "Death Lord, since you have seen my origin, then naturally you know what I came here for! Since then, I will talk less. Come on, fight! " Chu Rui face looks at the dark cloud of death king, the slightest cold voice said. If it comes to the end, his card may not be less than the dead king. But as for persistence, he is not as good as the dead king. No way, after all, his foundation is too weak, compared with these monsters who don''t know how long they have lived, it is really too far away. He was in a faster decision, taking advantage of his mental and physical strength at his peak. He played was the outbreak of that short time, and there was no way to play a long-term war. "Interesting! Since you want to fight, then this seat will be yours! No one who dares to be so rampant in front of this seat is worthy of being robbed. Otherwise, it is enough to be praised by virtue of this momentum and courage. " The dead king is very interesting to look at Chu Rui, the tone unexpectedly has a faint appreciation. Chu Rui was shocked, but he just wanted to take advantage of his peak, when the state is complete, to a wave, to win, did not expect that the guy is misunderstood. However, misunderstanding also misunderstood, he also lazy to explain. "Don''t say this bully the younger generation! Although you know that your current state is not your strongest, but this seat still gives you a chance, give you a chance to attack first. Come on, let us see how much you can defeat samadhi and Youming! " The dead king looked at Chu Rui with great pride, and did not put it in his eyes.Although the power of samadhi Taoist and ghost road in the dark place is superior, they are not so proud. Because Chu Rui is the one who should be robbed, they dare not underestimate it. However, the death of the king is different. This is not that his strength is much higher than the Taoist and ghost ghost. It is true, it is also a part of the reason, but the most fundamental reason is because of his extremely proud heart. If it is the turn of the world who is the most proud, there is nothing but the monarch. Under the heaven, it is not the land of kings, and the shore of the land is not the king. What a tyranny it is. The monarch, is to be arrogant, is to be arrogant. One angry body, one hundred million, bleeding thousands of miles. Even if it''s wrong, it''s absolutely not going to admit. The pride and loneliness of the monarch''s heart are not understood by others. Since the death of the king, and with the previous dialogue, Chu Rui can guess a little, this guy is indeed that kind of extremely proud existence. The same is the five powerful fire source elves where the Zhuque sits down, but he looks at the samadhi Taoist and the ghost way of the dark place with some contempt. If the companion, certainly not so, only the single monarch will be so. Death king, indeed, is a proud monarch! This is his biggest feature, but also his biggest shortcoming! Arrogance, for a monarch, this is necessary! However, for a soldier, this is a fatal weakness. Death Lord, he may forget, this is not the court, but, battlefield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 1300 The death king, who is extremely proud of his heart, made a big mistake. His pride in his heart may make him feel superior and exclusive, but it is no doubt that it is on the court. Because as a monarch, we must have the pride and desperation of the monarch, despise all the world, and be proud of the son of heaven that cannot be climbed! But it''s not in the hall now. Here, it is the battlefield, it is the battlefield of him and Chu Rui. What is the most important thing in the battlefield? Life! For life, we must fight, fight at all costs. No matter what conspiracy or mean means, it will not be too much in the battlefield. Here, there is only success or failure, nothing else. No matter how humble your means are, how shameless your plan is, as long as you win, you are the winner. Historical books are written by the winners. However, the death king did not feel the current situation. Or, he knows it very well. But the extreme pride in his heart and the absolute confidence in his own strength made him do such a move, which is enough to bury him. Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a evil extremely strange smile! Since the dead king gives face, what is his shame? Even though it is very disdain of the death of the king, Chu Rui also has to admit that the strength of this man is indeed a blockhouse. Before still want how to do, did not expect this guy actually directly this problem to Chu Rui to solve. Since he does not start first and let Chu Rui do first, Chu Rui as long as he is close to seize the first opportunity, everything is good to say. Chu Rui breathes deeply, and looks at the death king of black armor and black helmet. The death breath of his body, the black cloud under his feet, and the black curtain of energy behind him are under great pressure. It is a false god boss, it is really too strong! Must have to grasp this opportunity, a little bit of mistakes, then there is no future! Chu Rui''s look was heavy! This battle, for him, is the only battle, if failed, then he has almost no way to pass here. Unless it is the desperate power of the most desperate use. But if so, how about two more ways to go behind? And how to finish the test of the lark? Although not willing to admit, but have to say, Chu Rui and this dead king of the gap is too big. He has the power of the first world war now because of his too many cards, and the arrogance of the dead king gave Chu Rui the opportunity to let him take the hand. If Chu Rui can not fight the dead king this time, then there is no chance. Indeed, he can come here again to challenge, but after a battle, the dead emperor will never be like this. When he is careful, and after knowing the card of Chu Rui, this fight can hardly be played, and churui will lose no doubt. So, this is the only chance to kill him here, or else, game over! Take a deep breath, churui close his eyes, a few seconds later, suddenly open. Everything is gone, and what remains in his eyes is only the burning fighting spirit, no timidity, no fear, some, only a determination and violence without return! "Good eyes!" Death of the king eyes bright, can not help but praise. For the death of the king, Chu Ruizhi if not heard. "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "Sword heart!" "Kill the soul of the war!" "The heart of the assassin!" "The wing of the forbidden!" "The power of the war god!" Chu Rui changed from loser to high rich handsome after nine skills were increased in a row. The energy of the strong and horizontal is filled in his body, which makes the eyes of the dead king shrink. He now finally understood why the seemingly weak human beings defeated the samadhi Taoist and the ghost road. Even though his two companions are not very competitive, they will never lose to such a human being. But this ferocious growth, let his strength in geometric times explosive growth. In this way, it is not luck and trick to defeat the samadhi Taoist and the ghost of the dark. However, for his death, the king, is still too tender. "Five Spirits separate!" "Five element field!" "Eight different skills!" "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui body shape constantly shaking, only two seconds, there are 15 more separation. As like as two peas, sixteen of them are just as cold as death. For the dead king, Chu Rui''s separation is impossible to hide him. The reason why Chu Rui wants to change his separation is to make more damage. At the same time, if in a crisis, you can also use a separate body to block yourself from a deadly blow. "The tactics of group beating, for this seat, have no effect!" The death king did not show the slightest expression of Chu Rui''s behavior, still looked cold as ice, and uttered a very cold word in his mouth."Is it?" Chu Rui is indifferent to smile, for the death of the Ming Jun''s words. The prelude has been done, so the next is the play! "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" "Curse of death!" Chu Rui''s initiative also announced the beginning of the battle. For the powerful attribute of death, it''s hard to fight if you don''t weaken it first. Therefore, Chu Rui didn''t leave the weakening technique to wait for the deterrent effect of the forced trigger, so it was a direct exchange. -250000000 a huge number of damage is revealed on the top of the death king! MISS And death suppressed, as expected, by Miss! Even though the original source of death Ming Jun is the fire of death, it is the Taoist mental method to cultivate in the end. The suppression of the book of death, which works for the dark forces, is completely ineffective. But you pity son''s curse, the death of Ming Jun is unable to avoid. The resistance has been severely cut. Taking advantage of the death of Ming Jun was frightened by Longwei, Chu Rui''s body and brain rushed up. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui in the back of the eyes, the blood in the body again boiling up, cells began to divide. "Blood boiling!" With a roar, Chu Rui''s energy changed to blood red instantly. In a flash, his hair turned red, his eyes blood red, just like a devil. But after opening the power of God of war, he was bathed in the golden light. It makes him so weird and so conflicting. "Summon - cloud beast with illusory feather!" "Dragon calls!" Using two Summoning Skills in succession, an immortal beast similar to Kirin appears on the cloud. At the same time, the golden light of the Dragon medal was shining, and a five clawed Golden Dragon roared out of it. In an instant, the space vibrated and the energy was in disorder. The decisive battle is imminent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1 Two powerful summoners instantly entangled! Chu Rui in the increase of the wings of the sky, rely on the moment to move, a blink of an eye is to gallop to the side of the death of Ming Jun. "Back thorn!" Death Ming Jun just recovered from the shock state, but Chu Rui was already cold in his eyes and stabbed him in the back of his head with a dagger. Critical damage flashes and stuns instantly. Now Chu Rui has absolute defense and is absolutely fearless of death. Even though this guy is very strong, he can''t completely ignore the absolute defense attached to the powerful ability of Ares. "Light of Doom - 90% life lost!" "Dragon rage - reduces 99% of life!" If you want to win this battle which is not on the same level at all, you have to take the sword to the side, and there must be no retreat at all. Originally in a state of extreme disadvantage, once you give up the offensive, then you will have no strength at all. Relying on the speed and instant movement of the wings of heaven, he took advantage of the arrogance of the dead emperor. He didn''t attack first, which made Chu Rui control him at the first time. Maybe he didn''t expect that he just wanted to start Chu Rui first, but it was controlled instantly. For him such a virtual God level boss, Chu Rui such strength is really very no sense of existence. Control him? It''s ridiculous! However, he did not know that Chu Rui''s forbidden side effect triggered his auxiliary effect 100%. The Vertigo effect of the back stab of the original ordinary rogue''s skill, not to mention the existence of his virtual God level, even the legendary boss can''t be dizzy. However, it was the existence of the forbidden side that completely failed his plan. Therefore, he also paid for his arrogance. Churui, who was close to him, couldn''t hide his violent killing intention in his heart. Originally, he was excited by the presence of such a super strong death, and became more fanatical because of the use of blood boiling. Now he, the whole person is in a state of extreme excitement, excited skin seems to be a little red, toward the direction of his hair and eyes a color at the moment. The two extremely violent death skills discovered only recently have been opened, and their attack power has been increased by more than 100 times in an instant. Dragon anger and the light of doom are indeed magical skills. After the evolution of the Dragon Spirit ring, the Dragon anger can be opened without anger (the effect with anger is better). The combination of the two makes a loophole in the system rules and brings an indescribable increase in ferocity to Chu Rui. However, everything has two sides. Even though the increase of dragon anger and light of doom is very strong, if it is controlled by ordinary people, it will be completely buried. The light of doom loses blood in the percentage of "ten", while dragon anger loses blood in the percentage of "one". The latter is OK to say, but the former is really difficult to grasp. If a master is not good, maybe he fell into his own skills of increasing. However, for Chu Rui, all this basically does not exist. Even when he is practicing, he is opening these two big increase skills. Ordinary monsters, he completely ignored, the damage of all kinds of low, even if he did not say completely ignored, but also almost the same. Lost HP directly depends on blood sucking, and it will come back immediately. And playing boss, and have absolute defense, a round down, boss is dead or disabled, the rest, at will. However, this is not invincible! The existence of samadhi, the ghost of the nether world and the king of the dead made Chu Rui have to use all his powers. Even this set of almost perfect offensive chain was blocked by his powerful force. Chu Rui was able to use such an extreme increase in terror in front of the death of Ming Jun arrogant, there is only a little time. Once the absolute defense is over, he can''t be so arrogant. Drop 99% hp per second, even if it is a little skin, then he is also a tragedy! Backstab is just a common rogue skill. It only controls death for one second. When Chu Rui''s growth was over, he had recovered. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Stick to your face and do it hard! It is so unreasonable! Although Chu Rui''s thieves, no matter what kind of fighting, they can play skills that other people can''t play for a lifetime. However, it has to be admitted that in the early stage, he was so elegant that people could hardly say anything about it. At that time, in the face of the ten thousand elite team of the God killing mercenary group headed by Xing Tian, they slaughtered their old Xingtian several times in front of the most powerful mercenary group in the Chinese war zone of Tianyun world except the glory of God mercenary group and the ten thousand elite team of God killing mercenaries led by Xing Tian. At that time, Chu Rui was called a real thief. To no shadow to no trace, all kinds of unexpected sudden advance, all kinds of unreasonable second kill. When people around him react, he has completed the task and killed the target. Out of the white blade, in the world of murder! This is the best interpretation of an assassin. Churui did it perfectly. However, in the later period, with Chu Rui''s equipment and attributes becoming stronger and stronger. Especially when the forbidden suit is constantly coming together, all kinds of powerful and unexpected skills are acquired. There was a slight change in his style. Of course, Chu Rui had been lost for a time, but later it was awakened. However, it was not his intention that he was now as fierce as a soldier. In the face of death, can you float up? Don''t take advantage of others not to figure out your routine as soon as possible to strive for maximum output, then you are really an idiot. The best way for players to challenge boss is to play guerrilla, fight consumption and fight protracted war with boss. However, if boss is really too strong, then all this is meaningless.The guard boss of the five unique ways of lava, one by one, is more abnormal. All of them can kill Chu Rui with one stroke of a second. See clearly, it is all. After the increase in the number of attributes, it is no more than three or five problems. The comprehensive strength of the dead king is perhaps stronger than that of samadhi and the nether ghost. Even today''s state of Chu Rui, if there is no absolute defense, then he can kill Chu Rui at most two times. Why was Chu Rui so strong before? He killed him from the samadhi Taoist and the ghost road. Although it was extremely hard for him to win, he won anyway, didn''t he? That''s because the forbidden ornament and his own immunity attribute make their most powerful fire damage almost reduced to chicken ribs. In addition to the original fire, other flames attack everything and hide in the five elements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 2 Chu Rui dare not have any idea, a pair of eyes straight at the death of the king, understand his ideas. As long as he moves, he will follow. Like tarsal maggots, Chu Rui was completely stuck to the dead king. A close fit for a crazy attack. Perhaps the dead king did not expect Chu Rui to be so cruel, perhaps never met such a deadly. Being chased by Chu Rui, he had little power to return his hand. Chu Rui''s attack is not only violence, but also rapid, not only a variety of negative effects triggered, but also extremely tricky. Chu Rui at the moment has entered the strongest state. This is the second time he triggers this state in the game. This is the most supreme state of his entering the killer world, and the invincible state that can be used during the real peak period. Forget me, absolutely forget me! Except for the death of the king, Chu Rui has forgotten everything. His brain, now, seems to be a high-precision invincible computer, all the factors around it are calculated, only for this battle. His body has become a terrible explosive machine, all kinds of extreme actions, and has no influence on his imitation. The dead man is estimated to be bleeding now. His strong strength, even by Chu Rui, there is no much resistance. He saw such a deadly existence for the first time, the first time he saw the thief who was quick to attack and the thief who dared to fight hard against him. This NEMA is a naked face with red loo! A thief is so arrogant in front of his death Lord! Auntie can bear it, but uncle can''t bear it! So, the dead king of the dead decisive anger! But what happened next was a deeper humiliation. It was just a hard slap on his right face, but he continued to give him a slap on his left hand! It is absolutely humiliation to put people to death! Originally, the death of the king of the underworld by Chu Rui such a district of human, district thieves, ants can almost step on the existence of death so close to attack, has been humiliated. But he wanted to fight back, every time he wanted to attack, he was constantly shaken by churui''s super fast attack speed. Probably everyone knows that once you are ready to exert, if there are external factors, it will affect your muscles, nerves and other places, resulting in your slow movement, deviation or even stagnation! For Chu Rui, the killer king, all aspects of the human body are familiar with each other. In addition, his speed is almost too fast to be out of the spectrum. Every time the dead emperor wants to attack, he is very tricky and strange, which makes his attack invisible or the threat to the lowest level. Chu Rui''s nerves are very tight, and it''s no wonder he is. The dead king is so powerful that if he doesn''t take it, he has no chance at all. The attribute of the dead king is really terrible. Even if the most powerful growth rate is used, it is absolutely impossible to destroy him during this period of time. Chu Rui is to maximize his consumption, and then at the end of the blood boiling, to the heaven and earth upside down, and then in the thinking of other ways. Even though it is helpless, there is no way. For Chu Rui, the dead king is the most powerful enemy that he encountered except for the sky and the eight different snakes. His attack, almost all can kill Chu Rui. Compared with samadhi Taoist and Youming ghost Road, the death of the king of the underworld is not only because of his extreme terror, but also his existence of a material attack. This is absolutely fatal for Chu Rui! Chu Rui can be in the inner vertical and horizontal of the tianfusi volcano, mainly relying on his immunity to elements. 120% of the fire system is immune, making him harmless, and will absorb 20% of the damage as treatment. But this is just limited to magic damage. If physical damage is done, then it is another matter. It was a very disgusting thing to fight in such a bad environment. Fortunately, when the cold hearted green dragon gave him the ice jade bottle, there were three ice crystal cores in it, which not only solved the ice block problem of manghuang City, but also made him suffer from the high temperature very little. Otherwise, even if Chu Rui can come here, it will never be able to fight as smoothly as it is now. Samadhi Taoist is a legal boss, Chu Ruigan died of him, pressure is not very big. The ghost road of the dark place is a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Chu Rui died of him only by the reversal of heaven and earth. Now, when we meet the existence of a physical system like death, Chu Rui only has to cry in the dark. Well, this guy is so proud. Although this is very similar to him, Chu Rui''s pride is rational, but the dead king is just like a monarch, unreasonable pride. This makes Chu Rui see a line of vitality. Under the fierce attack of Chu Rui, the dead man was in a hurry. He was severely hit by Chu Rui, it was just painful to burst, completely cruel. But fighting is not a tough thing. Indeed, in ordinary battles, if one party is not killed, it is likely to frighten the other. After all, the fear of horizontal, horizontal fear is not fatal, this is an indisputable fact. But, now Chu Rui will be afraid of you die of the king? Obviously it''s impossible! No life? Chu Rui is completely dead! In the case of the disappearance of absolute defense, we still do our own things, open the light of dragon anger and bad luck, and keep the maximum.Churui is crazy! If a person who understands the battle and the current situation, he will definitely think that Chu Rui is crazy at the first time. However, churui is not crazy. He knows it very well. In his current situation, without standing on the ground to increase the earth''s Dragon veins, even though his attack power was reduced by 20% by the dragon power, the fierce death emperor still had more than 6 million physical attacks. With his extremely gorgeous, it was absolutely the damage of the divine sword. If he had a skill, he would definitely be killed. In this case, why should he end the increase skill that can bring him the most damage? It''s a second kill to stretch out one''s head, or a second to shrink one''s head. Is there a choice? Of course, Chu Rui is not a way to abandon himself to the end, as long as the attack, regardless of other. Death Ming Jun is a time by Chu Rui to stun the head, do not know how to deal with. In addition, he may have a stubborn temper. He has no tendency to use powerful skills for the time being. And Chu Rui is now in a very mysterious state, not only completely transforming the attack of the dead Ming Jun into invisible, but also always on guard against him. In the sea of his consciousness, all the attacks of the dead emperor are not only clearly seen, but also like slow action, which can give him enough time to respond, and find out the weakness of death Ming Jun to counterattack, which greatly reduces the threat of his attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 3 Chu Rui''s state of being so abstruse naturally consumed his mental strength. But he had to use it again. Fortunately, this battle is doomed to be too long. Five minutes at the most, and you''ll have a winner. Either death in five minutes, or death in five minutes! Five minutes, Chu Rui can still insist! With the passage of time, Chu Rui has stormed for nearly a minute. Under the super strong attack, the life value of the dead king directly decreased by more than 300 million. With the 250 million weakened by Longwei before, he has only 600 million HP. Death has a total of 1.25 billion health points, and now it has almost halved. However, he is in addition to the beginning of Chu Rui has absolute defense when he met him a few times, even behind Chu Rui did not touch a hair. It had to make him angry! This can''t be described with the naked face of Lu o, which is definitely more serious than shitting and urinating on his head! Chu Rui was also helpless. Originally, his attack could cause more powerful damage, but in order to avoid the attack of the dead emperor, his attack slowed down several beats. Can''t help, he was swept to the end of the moment, can''t help but be careful. Part of the energy is used for defense, which naturally slows down the attack rhythm. Attack again for a few seconds, the life value of the dead emperor has been reduced by more than half. Finally, this guy''s face changed! The king is indeed proud, absolutely right pride! Since the name of the son of heaven, they have the absolute concept of "whether it is king''s land under the whole world, whether it is king''s ministers to lead the land''s shore". For them, they are the heaven of all the people in the world, and they must be high above the earth and be worshipped by them. When kings make mistakes, they will never admit them. Because the son of heaven can''t be wrong. Those who can know that they are wrong and make up for it from other aspects can be regarded as Mingjun. However, this kind of pride makes the king really become a real loner. If you don''t say it, it may ruin their lives, even the country. Now, his life is not worth half of his life. Now he woke up, but still full of anger. He has been disturbed by Chu Rui. If it was not for the difference between Chu Rui and his strength, he could be assured that he would be killed as much as he wanted. The rhythm is disordered, but the strength of the death Ming Jun is still there, can''t tolerate Chu Rui''s carelessness. If you get him, it''s tragic. The eyes of death Ming Jun began to be dignified, and he finally began to be serious! When the gorgeous sword shook, Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrank. Because he saw that the sword light of countless illusions was flying towards him. If he had not entered that mysterious state now, all the movements of death Ming Jun in the sea of consciousness were like slow movements, he would definitely be killed by this blow! "Instant movement!" Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Rui instantly moved and leaped several meters behind the death of Ming Jun. The sword light crossed, and Chu Rui''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He looked at the place where he was before. Even the void was torn apart. There were several big cuts in the scene. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. But it didn''t scare him! Once again, after the health value has dropped by 99%, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger fall on the body of the dead Ming king, and immediately draw back the life value. "Back thorn!" Such an excellent opportunity, looking at the back of the dead Ming Jun, Chu Rui naturally will not let go. This position, is too punctual, can not help but is a back thorn. He was stunned again, and Chu Rui''s fire power was fully opened for a short time, and the life value of the dead emperor was knocked out again. Chu Rui evades the attack of sword Qi, and the death emperor is furious. He turns around and is swept by one blow. However, Chu Rui easily jumps up to avoid it. MD, no way! Chu Rui constantly shuttles back and forth under the terrible sword spirit of death Mingjun. Even though he looks at the death Ming Jun''s slow action like cheating, but in the case of close to hand combat, it''s really difficult for him to attack madly. Previously, Chu Rui was able to chop 15-6 attacks per second, but now he can hit five at most. Ordinary players are still complacent about being able to attack two or three times per second. For example, when Chu Rui fights with boss, he can reach 15.6 attacks per second with two daggers as soon as possible. For the existence of Chu Rui and death Ming Jun, the attack is not calculated by the second, but by the number of times per second. Chu Rui''s comprehensive strength is not so terrible, but his speed and attack speed is achieved. This is also one of the biggest capitals that he can compete with the boss of death. Chu Rui still did not turn off the light of dragon anger and doom. If there is no increase in these two skills, then his attack power will be greatly reduced. This is undoubtedly fatal to him, who only has a short time to increase his growth rate. Even if it is to the greatest extent to ensure their own safety, but can not cause strong injury. Once the duration of the increase skill is over, he is still a tragedy. In this case, it''s better to just spell it like this. Anyway, with his mysterious state at the moment and the eight meter sword spirit attack of the heart of the sword, he will not be completely tied up.It is obvious that Chu Rui''s attack is suppressed, and the death Ming Jun finally breathes a sigh of relief. However, it''s not fun yet. If only this is the case, then the so-called pride of the death emperor is too worthless. Even though he suppressed Chu Rui, he was still chopped down by the terrible sword Qi every second, and his life value was still declining. On the contrary, his own attack did not even touch the enemy''s hair. This really made the death Lord furious. "Death chop!" Finally, when his health value dropped to 35%, the king of death finally began to use powerful skills. A twists and turns, the death of Ming Jun just like the great shift of heaven and earth, in the air out of a Z-shaped state, in an instant appeared in Chu Rui within three meters, the hand of the long sword filled with the death of the hell fire fiercely chopped down at him. Chu Rui pupil suddenly shrinks, want to escape, but found that the surrounding space was unconsciously blocked by the death of Ming Jun! MD, you''ve been cheated! Chu Rui suddenly understood why the death of Ming Jun''s position would be so strange, unexpectedly, he did not understand the situation, and completely blocked this place, just for the chance to kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 4 "The shield of Xuanwu!" The sword with black flame all over his body is bigger and bigger in Chu Rui''s pupil. He has no room to escape. Hard connection? Don''t be kidding! Even ordinary attacks may be able to kill in seconds, what capital does Chu Rui have to take hard? This is obviously a very terrible damage skill attack? "Dang..." At the critical moment, the palm sized Xuanwu scale on Chu Rui''s right arm suddenly turned into a huge scale shield, which blocked Chu Rui in front of him. The terror attack fell, but it fell under the scale of the basaltic armor. The super strong sword Qi directly rubs out the intense spark on the scale armor of the so-called strongest defense basalt. "Bang..." Quickly cancel the state of Xuanwu shield, Chu Rui quickly advances, and cuts down under the death Ming Jun with a sharp dagger. Extreme coherence, extreme response! Chu Rui is in the Dragon anger and the light of doom before the forced deduction of blood to the death of Ming Jun, will be the value of life to draw back. From the first release of the Xuanwu shield to resist the attack of the death king, and then immediately cancel the state of the Xuanwu shield, immediately advance, to the ultimate limit to keep their own life, and maintain the increase state of dragon anger and doom light. Flowing Clouds and flowing water, without the slightest separation from water! It''s all as planned, and there''s no waste of time. It''s incredible! Why did Chu Rui do this? If other people, it is estimated that they will be directly behind the Xuanwu shield. If they are quick to respond, they can also turn off the two life reducing skills for increasing HP! But Chu Rui is to achieve the above-mentioned, absolutely amazing to explosion! If Chu Rui was ordinary, he would not dare to be so bold. All his actions are based on his absolute trust in Xuanwu scallop. Yes, absolutely. Chu Rui absolutely believes that the tortoise shell of Xuanwu, which is known as the strongest defense, can not be broken by the sword of Ming Jun of death. Even white tiger admits that the defense of Xuanwu is too thick. Even he has a headache. Who is the white tiger? That''s the most terrifying physical attack! He thinks that the defense of Xuanwu is a headache. For others, don''t try to break the defense of Xuanwu. Even if it is only the scales left by Xuanwu''s last decapitation, it is definitely not the first-class one of the dead emperor can break. Xuanwu scale armor resists the death Ming Jun''s attack, and then Chu Rui immediately cancels this state, deceiving the body to attack. In such an end, maybe the death emperor did not respond to it! He stabbed the death Ming Jun fiercely, and the two daggers sucked back the life value. Chu Rui made a 360 degree rotation around him, and then two daggers stabbed him. This is a superfluous move. In the situation just now, after all, the death emperor is still in a daze and has no response. It is the king''s way to attack and strive for maximum output. But Chu Rui''s actions are meaningful. Because, a dark and gray sword spirit is passing through the position he just stood, and severely bombards the body of the dead emperor. That''s right. It''s the sword spirit called "death slash" which is volatilized by the death Emperor himself! Basaltic shield can not only resist all attacks, but also has double rebound effect! Whew! The armor of the dead emperor was cut out a crack instantly, and a damage number of more than 30 million appeared on the top of his head! This child, unexpectedly by own attack to Yin! Now I guess it''s going to explode! It''s just like the sword warrior, focusing on attack and weak defense. If it was not for the armor to block him, the damage would be higher. Just now that sword, he is holding the fury to Chu Rui to wave out. Double rebound, absolutely enough for him to drink. "Ah, kid, I want to kill him!" Death''s eyes instantly became blood red and blood red. In the voice full of extreme anger, you can tell that he is completely crazy at the moment. "Hell of death - the power of Hades!" With the sword in his hands and his bright blade facing upward, a huge sword energy shot out from the tip of the sword, and suddenly burst into the black air that had been there when he came. "Hum..." Space starts to vibrate! Chu Rui quietly closed the light of dragon anger and doom, waiting for the death of Ming Jun quietly! It''s not that he doesn''t want to sneak attack, but that the dead emperor is full of endless invisible sword Qi. If he gets close, he will be torn to pieces at the first time and can''t find a complete piece of meat. An surging force fell like Optimus Prime and hit the death King''s head. "Ah..." The shocking explosion sound roared out of the dead Ming Jun''s mouth. Under the eyes of Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly tightening, he clearly saw that the space was so roared that it was so shocking that it almost collapsed. "Ding, the king of the dead uses the power of Hades, with 100% increase in all attributes, control the law of Hades, and increase the power of skills!" The cold voice of the system has no understanding of Chu Rui''s feeling, coldly rising!Chu Rui is sluggish in an instant! After the reaction, almost is to jump the feet and curse! In fact, except for the theory of "controlling the law of Hades", all the others are weak. Chu Rui any increase in skills, can be stronger than him. However, this is only relative to him, put on him. However, if this increase is put on the body of the dead emperor, it is simply a qualitative leap forward, and the increase rate is completely suspended in the sky. What''s the strength of the death king? Churui doesn''t want to explain at all! Double the total attribute, that is to say, his physical attack power has exceeded 10 million and his health value has reached 2.5 billion! Chu Rui took a deep breath and tried to resist the impulse to curse his mother. He opened his eyes to the death king who was still eating away at the king of Hades! Death King level: 103 level: virtual God level Life: 865105000 / 2500000000 Magic: 128000000 / 170000000 attack: 10960000-13760000 attack: 2880000-4000000 defense: 10400000 magic defense: 4800000 status: Hades form! [introduction] Chu Rui: "grass..." This time, Chu Rui couldn''t help it, and made a "convex convex" posture towards the sky. The middle finger stands up, this action, estimates as long as the individual understands. This NIMA is really shameless. Boss such increase, this also lets the player play? The physical attack reached 13 million, nearly 14 million. The value of health was originally only over 400 million, but now it has recovered to 800 million. It''s impossible to play with! "Kid, you''re still the first human being to be forced to use this move alone in thousands of years. Even if you die under the sword of solitude, you are proud of yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 5 "Kid, you''re still the first human being to be forced to use this move alone in thousands of years. Even if you die under the sword of solitude, you are proud of yourself The tone of the death King became negative. He was abused by Chu Rui just now. Now all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box have been used. This is a person will be angry, not to mention the heart of the lonely can not do the death of Ming Jun. For the death of Ming Jun, Chu Rui completely ignored. Now, how can he be bluffing by the enemy''s words? Although this thing has happened, but Chu Rui is still incomparably entangled. Why is boss''s increase skill so few? Because boss''s attribute base is too strong. Once a percentage increase is made, it is a qualitative leap. Basically, in this case, the player is going to lie down in rhythm. The more the future, the more powerful boss, the less increase skills. Although the players have increased by hundreds or even thousands of percent, there is no boss who is not satisfied with double the growth rate. Death king, 103, beyond the existence of the level, and the level reached the virtual God level! Such a terrible boss, unexpectedly has a terrible growth rate of up to twice. After the growth of NIMA, the strength is the development of leaping. No solution, no real sense of solution! Attribute words, although difficult, but good to say. What worries Chu Rui most is the unknown so-called "law of the underworld.". Chu Rui is not the first time to enter the game, only know how to take a dagger to stab fiercely. I''ve been through so many battles with so many masters. In particular, the word "rule" has been deeply rooted in his mind, especially in the high-end combat effectiveness he has recently come into contact with. He knows what a terrible term it is and what terrible power it represents. Hades, the Lord of the underworld! The law of Hades, think about it makes people some scalp numb! At the stage of death, the growth rate is only 50%, but this time, his strength has been raised by 100%! It can be seen that the power of Hades is such a terrible power! Nothing else, just what Chu Rui saw at the moment was just like a myth. Across the sky was a black cloud, a black cloud of energy. At the moment, like a top like that, ferocious pouring down, crazy by the death of Ming Jun gathered in the body. This is just like the power of heaven and earth in one scene, it is estimated that a timid person will be scared to urinate immediately. However, it has not failed! If you have a card, don''t I? Chu Rui eyes a congealed, instant determined! Originally, it was intended for the rosefinch, but I didn''t expect to use it here. Although Chu Rui has very powerful props and skills, but the use of power beyond their own boundaries, it is easy to form dependence, and will be eaten back. After all, the world is fair. You gain powerful forces that are not your own. Even if you have them, if your body fails to meet the standard, it will directly reverse itself and cause great sequelae. When Chu Rui was a killer, he met a lot of people because of acupoint pressing, meridian stimulation, spirit stimulation, or gene injection, which resulted in various tragedies and even death after the drug effect! His body and spirit are monster level, and his resilience is a monster. Although I don''t know why, but I have many secrets. For example, the solid energy block that was completely unsealed not long ago is one of them. Chu Rui doesn''t know why, but he will find the answer sooner or later. He is not in a hurry now. At present, there are still some sequelae for Chu Rui, such as the boiling of blood, the power of despair, the cutting of void skills, and the three sage skills (the power of green dragon, the power of white tiger and the power of Xuanwu). The boiling of blood and the power of despair, as well as the cutting of forbidden will leave Chu Rui with a little stubborn disease that is not conducive to his body, while the three saints skill will make him weak for a period of time. After all, the skills given by the three holy beasts are relatively moderate and peaceful. There is no extreme destruction to gain power. In contrast, blood boiling needs blood boiling, cell division to gain strength, the force of despair will greatly squeeze the body''s potential, the cut off is because the power is too strong to bring a strong load to the body will not be able to resist. These, will bring more or less harm to Chu Rui. But fight all the way. Many battles, Chu Rui had to use them. Don''t say that those are battles that must be won. Even if they are not, with Chu Rui''s pride, he will never allow himself to run away like a dog who has lost his family because of his fear. Since death wants to be cruel, who is afraid of who? Chu Rui''s eyes are fierce, and he will start to get angry! But just as he was preparing to move, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. The pain was like being crushed by an elephant''s foot on his brain, which made Chu Rui, a demon with strong endurance, also had a sudden body spasm and a cold sweat on his forehead. This is the effect of blood boiling. It''s time! "What? Is the power gained by external forces beginning to dissipate? Is there a sequela? " Chu Rui was struggling in the extreme pain. He didn''t know when the emperor of the dead had absorbed the power of the Hades and appeared in front of him. Looking at Chu Rui, who is suffering from extreme pain, the man who just kept slapping him in the face, the death emperor couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy and sarcasm."Even if there is no use in fighting, as long as victory is good, even with the help of external forces. However, the gap between you and solitude is too big. Kid, even if you''re the one to be robbed. The pride of solitude will not allow you to see the Holy Spirit so easily Being abused by Chu Rui just now, the death of Ming Jun has obvious psychological changes. Previously known as this seat, this is the claim of the strong. And now known as solitary, that is to put themselves in the position of the king. King, don''t make mistakes! Naturally, the king will not allow himself to fail! So, he had a reason to beat Chu Rui. Even though Chu Rui was the man who should be robbed. He goes against the sky! The king of death is somewhat similar to the way of Chu Rui. His way is the way of a proud king. And Chu Rui''s way is absolutely invincible! Although there are differences between the two, in the concept of invincibility, they are the same way. Being tortured by the extreme pain, Chu Rui, whose spirit is about to collapse, suddenly hears the voice of the dead emperor, and his spirit is suddenly shaken. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door but to break in! Now that you are here, prepare to die! The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth arouses an extreme cold grim smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 6 This time, the boiling of blood lasted nearly two minutes, even if the effect time was extended, the pain was deepened, and almost was destroyed by people like him. When he can not carry, the dead king is in front of you! Chu Rui slowly raised his head, which was such a simple action, but he had used all his strength. He gasped, looking down at his death king with a pair of high-rise eyes, and his mouth slightly raised, showing a playful smile. The death of the king was made a daze by churui''s strange smile, but at this moment he was completely unaware that Chu Rui might turn over. In his present state, no one can stop him unless he is a relative of the Zhuque. Even the first general sitting in the seat of the lark can''t beat him in a short time. See clearly, it is defeat, not kill! He who has the law of the underworld, even if it is not immortal, will never be so easily killed. Of course, this is in his power growth. Once the growth period passed, he had to not only return to his original state, but also be weak for a long time. The dead Lord did not believe that Chu Rui had any moves at the moment. Although he is proud, but after all, he is a man who has been through all kinds of battles. If Chu Rui is not in a very abnormal speed, the mysterious state is too tardy, and he is not so passive. Now he has an absolute advantage, and he is completely fearless. But the dead man was wrong. There will never be a certain "absolute" in the world! When strength reaches a certain level, so-called absolute is just a joke. The end of the dead king is doomed! He is too proud, this is his biggest weakness, and his life''s biggest failure! He may forget that his king is not waving and attacking the court, but in the battlefield, he cuts the enemy with a sword! In the court, he is a king, respected, admired, admired, or feared by all! However, in the battlefield, he is just a soldier! How is the king, in the battlefield, there is no identity, only companions and enemies. Even if you are a king, the enemy used to be a beggar. As it is, you can wave a sword, and a long sword can cut off your head. Fighting with Chu Rui, the pride of the dead emperor has made him fall into infinite passivity. Finally, Chu Rui hit him and even used the skills of pressing the bottom of the box! However, now he has gained a strong power. Chu Rui is the biggest loser because he has no time to kill Chu Rui because of his skill. This pride, will let him, die! "Heaven and earth are reversed, effect 1, the status of both sides is exchanged!" Chu Rui eyes a twinkling, a special energy pulse lingering in him and death of the monarch. "The power of the law? What is it... " The death king who controls the power of the law of the underworld is naturally not unfamiliar with this power. The moment was a thrill. He did not expect that Chu Rui, who just calculated that the existence of inflow, would have the power of the law that they would have only been at the top of the pyramid. When he came to realize, it was late. "Shua......" Chu Rui a jump, jump and open in a moment. The distance from the dead king was opened. Before, a pair of weak to die, at any time may hang Chu Rui, instantly become a living dragon. But just obtained the growth, the spirit full to the extreme death king, at this time is a soft body, there is a tendency to kneel down. The heaven and earth are reversed, the enemy and the US are in exchange! After all, it is not the law that Chu Rui understands, but only inherits, and the level of his understanding is very low, and it can not reach its maximum. Otherwise, the state of the power of the underworld can be replaced. Unfortunately, now, only physical strength, mental strength and so on! The negative effect of blood boiling completely transferred to the dead king. Chu Rui got the death of the king that is almost the perfect state after recovery. Physical strength, mental strength and so on are almost 100%, and Chu Rui returns to the peak state again. And not only that. The time limit has passed, it is just the boiling of blood. Other growth, the effect is still. Chu Rui is not a fool of the dead man. Play better than anyone else while you are ill and kill you. After a slight adjustment of the state, immediately launched the forbidden wing, crazy to the death of the dead king standing with a pestle sword to kill the past. The dead king saw Chu sharp rush in, without any action, but his eyes were full of a fine light. No, no! Chu Rui was alert for a moment, but he had already burst into too deep to stop! "The rule of the underworld: Rules subversion!" Indeed, the death King roared, and the black air in his body was dazzled and he was included in the whole person. Under the action of the black gas, Chu Rui obviously felt the pulsation of the law power which belongs to the reversal of heaven and earth, which was eaten at a very fast speed and finally dissipated. "Undead bird form!" Chu Rui''s ultimate reaction, instantly opened the second section of the forbidden technique "split the wings of heaven". The body incarnated into a immortal bird, and still went towards the dead king who had recovered from normal."Shua..." With a fierce sword, Chu Rui could not avoid it. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, due to the hidden effect of the undead form, you have been resurrected!" "Ding, since you are dead, the effect time of" dragon soul "is over "Ding, since you are dead, the effect time of" shield of light "is over The system that miscellaneous prompt sound in Chu Rui''s ear constantly rings, but at the moment he has no care of these. He was killed just now, and was revived in an instant. He got rid of the battlefield. The king of the dead went down with a sword, and immediately he stopped his sword and stood up. But he had no idea that Chu Rui could not be damaged in his chopping. He could feel that his attack had hit him and killed him directly. But why did Chu Rui revive? Death, you don''t understand! "The power of the law of Hades?" Chu Rui looks some ugly, looking at the death of Ming Jun, cold asked. "The power of Nirvana?" Death Ming Jun did not answer, but asked Chu Rui a question. In an instant, Chu Rui and the dead emperor are silent together! Although they didn''t speak, they acquiesced in what each other said. The powerful power of reversal of heaven and earth can only be solved by the power of law! And with the power of Hades, the beheading can be revived, and only Nirvana can do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 7 The immortal bird, the legendary Firebird! Some people say that the immortal bird is the Phoenix. However, no one knows whether this rumor is true. However, the legend of the undead is still handed down. Because, she has the ability not to die! Every time she is on the verge of death, she will turn into an egg and be reborn after Nirvana! So, to live forever. However, no one is sure whether it is! All these are what Chu Rui saw when he read the myths and legends. It''s just an understanding. No matter whether there has ever been an immortal bird in reality, but in the game, it is enough! The undead claim never to die, which is not a false name. Chu Rui''s void skill of forbidden wing, the second stage of the split wing of heaven is to incarnate as an immortal bird or release an energy shock wave in the form of undead bird to attack the enemy. When he accidentally used the undead form before, he hung up once, and then revived, only to find that the hidden effect of this state was Nirvana rebirth. The king of the underworld. The power he possessed was the power of death. The king of Hades and the God of death do not know who is in charge and who will follow. Thus, Chu Rui can not explore who is more powerful. However, those who can be king in the underworld are not ordinary people. Hades, the king of the underworld, his power has a special limiting effect on living beings. Death Ming Jun''s attack killed Chu Rui in seconds, and then he closed his sword confidently. Because, under the power of Hades, he can not be resurrected. However, it is what he did not expect. Chu Rui''s resurrection skill is the nirvana rebirth of the undead. This made him lose the opportunity to kill Chu Rui thoroughly. Chu Rui and the Hades asked each other tentatively and got the answers they wanted. The self-confidence of the dead emperor made him lose the chance to kill Chu Rui. But he still has the edge. After all, Chu Rui''s blood boiling and the reversal of heaven and earth''s chain offensive was destroyed by the law of Hades. Today, he not only recovered to the peak state, but also maintained the strength of blessing the power of the Hades, which for Chu Rui, is simply hurt to the extreme. There is no way, only use all the cards! Chu Rui doesn''t know whether the forbidden spirit, the Nine Tailed demon fox, the forbidden face spirit, the evil thousand face beast, and the forbidden wing''s purple thunder Qilin beast, can defeat the Xushen boss! However, the death of Ming Jun at the moment is different from him just now. If the three spirits work together, there may be a little chance. To come out alone is almost like looking for death. After all, being an artifact, even if it''s not like a pet, will be severely suppressed and greatly weakened, but it will also be subject to some restrictions. Chu Rui is not sure about the three spirits. However, if the purple dragon spirit is summoned, Chu Rui dares to give a 1000% guarantee. The arrogant death Ming Jun will die miserably. In the forbidden suit has not fully recovered now, purple dragon spirit is Chu Rui''s biggest card. The origin of the purple dragon spirit is really mysterious, and he is really powerful. Before he informed Chu Rui through consciousness contact, do not call him easily. In fact, even though the ring belongs to Chu Rui, it basically belongs to him. If the purple dragon spirit does not agree, Chu Rui can not be forced to call. However, this guy is still to give face in the end. He will help when he is in trouble. Of course, he doesn''t care in the fight. It was a great help when I devoured the origin of samadhi fire and ghost fire. Among the three spirits, the Nine Tailed Fox is sleeping to recover its strength, the purple thunder Unicorn beast is understanding in the closed door, and the evil thousand faced beast is cultivating itself. And the purple dragon spirit cannot be easily summoned. In this way, Chu Rui has to rely on himself. Originally, I wanted to keep the three saints skills that were used when testing in the rosefinch, but now I have to take them out. Today''s state of Chu Rui, ID state, not to mention the increased death of Ming Jun, even if the original strength, as long as you encounter Chu Rui, that superb attack is almost a second kill him. Sky eye scanned, Chu Rui found that in his hesitation in this short time, the death of Ming Jun''s life value has been restored to nearly one billion. This NIMA, how terrible is it? No more delays! Chu Rui is very aware that the more time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be for him! If you wait for the death of Ming Jun''s health value to recover to a certain level, even if it will erupt, it will not be enough to kill him. That would be a total tragedy. Kill! Chu Rui heart a fierce, roaring, crazy toward the death of Ming Jun rushed away! "Too slow!" Chu Rui in ID state is very fast, and can completely explode some ordinary legendary boss. However, in the face of the rising power of the dead emperor, it is slow enough. Previously, Chu Rui relied on the super growth rate to the extreme speed, and the death of Ming Jun was completely abused. However, now it is the geomantic omen in turn, which has to make people sigh that the world is changeable. Before that, it was a hunter, but maybe in the blink of an eye you become a prey. "Shua..." Chu Rui''s rapid sprint, in the eyes of death, is like a slow motion show. Such a positive impact, he is not even willing to move, a direct domineering wave, a thick gray black sword toward Chu Rui.This cut, absolutely can''t escape! Cut in, then Chu Rui no doubt, at least is also killed by seconds! If you are not lucky, you may be cut in half by a sword. At that time, even though Pluto''s power did not work, it suppressed resurrection skills. This split in two will also make Chu Rui unable to revive, only obediently hang back to the city. However, would Chu Rui be such a reckless attack without any plan? The answer is obviously - no way! "Attack of Xuanwu!" The Xuanwu scale armor on his right arm was transformed into a shield of one person''s height, which covered Chu Rui''s whole body. His body turned into a streamer. In front of Chu Rui, there was a Xuanwu scale armor standing in front of him. Within 10 meters, he almost made a sudden impact on the death of Ming Jun. The emperor of death did not really put Chu sharp at the moment in his eyes, but his strength soared to a certain extent. Even if it is Chu Rui''s sudden attack, he has the slightest room for reaction. It''s a pity, it''s just a normal attack, but it''s an additional skill of Xuanwu scale armor. How strong is the death king? Can it be stronger than Xuanwu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 8 "Bang..." There is no doubt that the Xuanwu hit directly. A hard knock, the moment is the death of the emperor into the vertigo state. Even with the power of the underworld, in front of the effect of the forbidden suit, it is also a direct hit under the incidental skills of the Xuanwu scale armor, and is forced into vertigo. "The power of the white tiger!" A faint white light lingers on his body, and a strong wild domineering spirit emanates from Chu Rui''s body. The shadow of a huge white tiger looms in the void behind Chu Rui. In the space, faintly came a roar of domineering tiger. "Ding, the power of white tiger is launched successfully. You increase all attributes by 1000% and attack power is increased by 20 times. Physical attack has real damage effect and absolute hit state, lasting for 3 minutes! Under the influence of the power of white tiger, the physical defense and physical resistance of the dead king are reduced to zero, lasting for one minute The prompt sound of the system came one after another, which made Chu Rui''s mouth arouse a sneer. Ten times all attribute increase, plus 20 times attack power, which means Chu Rui gets 30 times attack. Not only that, but also 10 times the health and 10 times the speed. After the increase of the power of the white tiger, the strength of Chu Rui and death Ming Jun is drawing closer. At least, it won''t lose out on speed. Looking at the death of Ming Jun who was still trapped in the five second dizziness time of Xuanwu attack, Chu Rui grinned and showed a row of cold teeth. Dragon fury, maximum limit open! Light of doom, maximize the limit open! The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were waved in an instant, and their arms turned into shadows. The fierce attacks fell on the body of the dead emperor who had no counterattack power. Chu Rui has an absolute armor, plus the power of the white tiger''s absolute hit, no matter how you attack, as long as you encounter the death of Ming Jun, even if you just scratch a little skin, it will be considered as damage. Besides, with the influence of the power of the white tiger, all the physical resistance and defense of the dead emperor were in vain in his eyes. Indeed, Chu Rui has an absolute armor breaking effect, which ignores all physical defense. However, this armor breaking effect is only aimed at protective armor. Armor breaking, as the name suggests, is to break armor. This effect is only for the armor on the body. However, other defenses still work. But the power of the white tiger is to deprive everything. The defense of armor, the defense of its own attributes, and even the defense of the body are all broken by barbarism, and all are reduced to zero. In other words, the physical immunity, physical resistance, physical remission and physical defense of the dead emperor are zero. All, are pitiful zero! Chu Rui''s increase was so much, especially the attack power, which was extremely strong. In fact, his comprehensive strength is not very strong, that is to say, his extraordinary attack power and speed, as well as his evil consciousness and reflex nerve, which constitute his qualification to challenge boss. It''s like other Qi and blood. It''s too far from boss. Now, all the defense of the dead emperor is useless. With the increase of Chu Rui''s attack more than 100 times (the light of dragon''s anger and doom), the damage was terrible to the extreme. Three and a half seconds, a short time, but the death of Ming Jun lost nearly 200 million health value! "The power of the green dragon!" There is a strong blue light on the body, and a startling awe inspiring momentum is rolling down from the sky, causing the space layer by layer to shake. A hazy shadow of a huge blue dragon hovers in the void behind Chu Rui. The size of the shadow, which is enough to make people dull for a moment, is almost to block out the sun, even if the body is enough to deter countless enemies. A crisp but full of endless majestic dragon chant sounds, boundless dragon power overflows in the space of this square heaven and earth. Just recovered from the vertigo of Xuanwu attack, the dead emperor was stunned and controlled by the dragon power of Qinglong. Kill! Chu Rui will not let go of a little time, waving the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, and crazy kill up. The power of the green dragon has brought Chu Rui ten times increase in total attributes, which makes his attributes soar again. Not to mention, there are 20 times more recovery effect, 10 times water damage effect and three different levels of ice effect attached to the attack. Ten times the total attribute, 20 times the recovery effect, makes Chu Rui''s blood sucking terror to a extreme. Originally, a dagger down is 50% of the blood, 20 times, is 1000% of the blood, as long as the death of Ming Jun does not lose Chu Rui, then it is absolutely impossible to kill him. As for water damage, Chu Rui has no water skills. Churui is also very concerned about the three ice sealing effects of light ice sealing, intensity ice sealing and permanent ice sealing, because they will play a very powerful role. Ten seconds of death. This 10 seconds time, enough to let the attack at the moment soared again, a good part of Chu Rui to do a lot of things. Crazy abuse, 10 seconds, Chu Rui killed the death of Ming Jun, up to nearly 700 million health. The death of Ming Jun, who had just recovered one billion lives, was cut off by Chu Rui in a short period of 15 seconds."The power of the white tiger? The power of green dragon From the state of shock to recover from the death of Ming Jun face became incomparably ugly. Although he is very proud, he is not an idiot. As the power of being at the same level as the rosefinch who created him, how can he underestimate it? Chu Rui, who was originally just a little sheep, but with the help of these two forces, he almost killed him in his present state in a short time, which made him sweating wildly. It was the first time that the dead emperor retreated. This was the first time he retreated in the battle with Chu Rui. When he recovered from the awe of the green dragon power, he suddenly retreated and opened the distance with Chu Rui. However, can Chu Rui, who has already opened the light of dragon anger and doom, do as he wishes? In an instant, the wild and unmatched attack pours down again. "The power of Hades: the embrace of fire!" The body is attacked by Chu Rui''s ferocious attack. The dead emperor''s arms are wide open and a roar is heard. The power of the nether king in his body quickly overflows. A group of dark fire suddenly appeared. In a flash, the death of Ming Jun is like an incarnation of a god surrounded by fire. He opens his arms and hugs Chu Rui fiercely. Grass! Chu Rui was shocked. If you are held by the so-called underworld fire of the death king, don''t say that the extremely terrible hell fire may kill him directly. Even the powerful power will strangle him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 9 "Roar of soul!" Chu Rui opened his mouth and made a very sharp howling noise. Roar from soul, concussion and out, directly towards the death of the Lord who held him into a dazzled state. Chu Rui quickly relieved the Dragon anger and the light of bad luck, and dodged out towards the outside. The death king in his present state is not something he can touch. The fire of death burning on the man is estimated to be ignited directly when it comes to a little bit, and then it will burn into fly ash, and there is no left. Five seconds of dizziness time, so white waste, so that Chu sharp meat pain to shiver. Looking at the death king who only has only 100 million life value, and still in the completely unconscious dizziness state, Chu Rui''s eyes cold light flows, slightly twists the ring on the middle finger of his left hand, and an invisible energy fluctuation rushes into his body in a moment. "To be dead, to die, to die!" The dead man recovered from the vertigo state did not contact this ferocious state. He was on his own great body after evolution, burning the terrible death hell fire, and rushed to Chu Rui madly. In such a case, whether Chu Rui was directly kneaded by him with power or burned to death by being exposed to the fire of death, it is extremely beneficial for him. Moreover, when there was a fire of death, Chu Rui was absolutely afraid to fight him. In this way, he has an absolute advantage. "The power of Xuanwu!" There is a thick yellow glow around you. A gentle and warm energy is emitted from Chu Rui''s body. It instantly dilutes the atmosphere of killing. A hazy and thick shadow appeared in the void behind Chu Rui. Below is the turtle, and above it is the snake. Turtle snake complex, it is Xuanwu that is right. Under the power of Xuanwu, Chu Rui Instantly increases the total attribute by 1000%, and the defense power increases by 20 times, and obtains the absolute defense state, lasting for three minutes! "Xuanwu?" If the incarnation becomes the death of the God of the underworld, the pupil of the king suddenly shrinks. Although the power of the Xuanwu is the power of protection and very gentle, this power is the real level of sacred beast. It is quite strong for his suppression. Body a meal, death of the king of the movement of the moment stiff up. Chu sharp mouth a hook, looking at the death of the king, as if looking at a dead man. Xuanwu power is not only to increase himself, but also has two special effects, which increase the defense and recovery speed of friendly forces, and apply gravity to the enemy! Watch the action in a moment slow n beat of death king. The full property has increased by ten times again, churui, with amazing speed crazy to welcome up. He was afraid of the fire of death before. After all, his fire immunity has not been fully grown up, so that the death of the king of death can be completely immune. But now, with the absolute defense added by the power of Xuanwu, will you be afraid of the death fire in the district? This is the absolute defense created by the power of Xuanwu. Even the attack of the Zhuque may be able to resist the damage of a dead king. He can ignore it completely. Therefore, he also rushed up with confidence and boldness. Crazy explosion, seconds, even if incarnation into the death of the God of the underworld is now some can not bear. "The explosion of the dark fire!" The dead emperor looked at the only drop of life value, and immediately became cruel, and directly detonated the fire. Space burst in a flash, and there were violent explosions everywhere, like the doomsday disaster. Chu Rui has the absolute defense of Xuanwu, and has no fear at all. But the terror of the anti earthquake force has forced him to choose to retreat. Even though he immune to the strike, but with the current ban armor can not fully offset the impact from the effect can trigger the above. If you force yourself to be knocked down by a blow, you have to bear the negative effects of the anti earthquake force. Anyway, the dead king is dead, Chu Rui also need not to attack the last few times and let himself create, so decisive choice back. After the explosion of the fire, the dead emperor revealed his original body shape. Chu Rui squints his eyes, and his body is still so large, which means that he is still in the growth of the power of the king of the underworld, and has the law of the underworld. I thought he would contact the state of the king after using this suicide kill enemy. But now, it seems that he thinks more. Chu Rui is looking at the dead king, and because he just used a big trick to breathe, the death king is also looking at him. When saw the slightest damage Chu Rui standing not far away, the dead king is also some can not help but slightly stare at the eyes. "Why don''t you do it?" The eyes of the dead king are so poisonous that it is natural to see that the layer on Chu Rui seems insignificant, but it is very thick in yellow energy. This is the protection of Xuanwu force, which is not destroyed by him. If Chu Rui, under the protection of Xuanwu force, killed him hard, he would not be able to resist. But Chu Rui is not doing it now, so he has this question. "Because you are dead!"Chu Rui mouth a hook, looking at the death of Ming Jun, Yin a smile, spit out a let him gape words. "Are you playing with solitude?" Death Ming Jun forced to suppress the fire, squinting at Chu Rui, killing. "Of course not! I never play tricks on the enemy, even if the enemy is just an ant that I can crush to death at will, not to mention you are such a powerful opponent. " Chu Rui light smile, said. Death Ming Jun silent down, hard staring at Chu Rui, found that his expression is indifferent, not like lying, suddenly some doubts. One is thinking, the other is silent. For a moment, for a second, the atmosphere between the two men, who were fighting like destroying heaven and earth, became so strange. "Well, it''s time. Goodbye, death king After waiting for more than ten seconds, Chu Rui opened his eyes and said fiercely. The death of Ming Jun was shocked at the moment! "Pa..." Chu Rui slowly stretched out his right hand and hit a ring finger with his thumb and index finger. The clear sound reverberated. This strange behavior is to let the death of Ming Jun confused. However, it did not last long. However, within two seconds, the face of the dead emperor suddenly changed. He raised his head and took a look at churui. His eyes were full of horror. "How did you do it?" After the death of Ming Jun was shocked, he quickly recovered his calm and asked in a calm tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 10 "The moment before you will explode the fire of death!" The victory or defeat has been decided, and Chu Rui has nothing to hide and says it frankly. "It''s really talented people from all walks of life! He deserves to be robbed. If you go against the sky, you can''t escape the fatalistic sanction Death Ming Jun squinted and muttered to himself, then sprinkled ran a smile. -125 million a huge number of damage appeared from the top of the dead king''s head, with 125 million damage, which instantly emptied his little remaining health value. "Ding, your skill successfully triggered by swallowing blood and swallowing, and successfully reduced 5% health value of death nether king!" The sound of the system followed. Swallowing blood and swallowing can directly reduce the enemy''s HP by 15%. Even though he was quietly used by Chu Rui when he was not found out by the dead emperor, he did not resist, but with his own strong strength and strong blood, he also reduced the 15% to 5%, which is really good. Unfortunately, his health value is too low. Even if it is 5%, he can''t resist completely. He is killed by Chu Rui! "The law of the underworld: reincarnation of the underworld!" However, Chu Rui, who had thought that the overall situation had been decided, was totally unexpected. When the death of Ming Jun fell down, but suddenly the body shining a strange wave. Originally thought his health value was empty, he actually recovered to the full value again. Complete state, resurrection! Grass! Chu Rui quickly escaped the attack of the death Ming Jun, and he could not help but scold. Originally, he did not relax his vigilance. Otherwise, the sneak attack might have been attacked. The damn thing, just before he died, was just to paralyze him. If you were an ordinary person, you might be Yin. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s vigilance is high enough, and the system doesn''t send a killing prompt tone, which makes him stay a heart. I really didn''t expect to die. The Ming Jun didn''t die. MD, this is not dead, but also your sister''s full state of resurrection? Chu Rui''s eyes rolled, almost did not faint! He is now out of his unique skills, except for the three great spirit and purple dragon spirit and those two skills have not been used. At this time, the death god TMD came to a full state of resurrection, which is simply impossible to play. The system is too bad. Such a powerful boss, it would have been extremely difficult to kill once, but there were resurrection skills. Is that shameless? OK! Even though Chu Rui was furious in his heart, he still had to fight on. Fortunately, this resurrection, the death of the emperor is to restore the original attributes, there is no increase in the power of the Hades, there is no law of the Hades. Otherwise, Chu Rui really did not have the confidence to kill him. However, Rao is so, it is also very difficult. The original state of death is also super powerful. Death King level: 103 level: virtual God level Life: 125000000 / 125000000 Magic: 85000000 / 8500000 attack: 6850000-8600000 attack: 1800000-2500000 defense: 6500000 magic defense: 3000000 State: nether form! [introduction] Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, staring at the form of the nether world. Previously increased, the state of the dead king is: Hades form! Now after the resurrection of the power of the law of the underworld, the state has changed into the form of the underworld. The nether world? Chu Rui looked at the death of Ming Jun, from his body to detect that he tried to hide, but could not hide the dead. Perhaps the death of Ming Jun hidden very well, but with the book of death and you Lian Er, Chu Rui is very easy to detect the stillness of his body. Although the emperor of death followed Zhuque, he also practiced the Taoist mental method. However, his power now obviously does not belong to that category. Therefore, in Chu Rui''s perception, his energy composition is the power of the dead! The power of the dead? Chu Rui eyes a bright, immediately thought of what, maliciously toward the death of Ming Jun side to see. Chu Rui that strange eyes to see in the heart a shake, although the death of Ming Jun is very afraid, but the surface is calm. To his existence, it is too simple to be happy and angry. At the moment, Chu Rui is still blessed by Sansheng skill. In addition to the deterrence of the green dragon, the white tiger''s deterrent will change to zero, and the Xuanwu''s gravity blessing will all act on the death of Ming Jun, who calls him within 100 meters of Chu Rui. Because of this, the absolute defense that the power of Xuanwu brought to Chu Rui made him have enough time to think about the problem now, but the dead Emperor didn''t attack."Death suppression!" The book of death is dazzling, a special energy is directly filled in the air, rolling towards the dead king. "Ding, the effect of death suppression is triggered, and the total attribute of the dead Lord is reduced by 30%." The death of the king suddenly pupil contraction, want to resist, but can not do so. -The huge number of injuries rose on the head of the dead king. Even if death suppression does not play the maximum reduction of 50% of the full attribute, 30% is enough! Churui grins, so it is! The king of the dead uses the power of the underworld to revive himself, so his source of power is the force of the dead. The book of death is designed to restrain the power of the dead and thus to its effect. But because Longwei had done it once, it can''t be triggered now. But it also made money, reduced 30% of the total attribute, under the increase of three holy skills, the dead king did not have any resistance. Doom light - maximum power on! Dragon anger - maximum power start! The two super attack growth skills are started. Under the absolute defense of the white tiger, the object against forced exploitation and the Xuanwu gravity technique are suppressed, the combat power of Chu Rui is at the top. Without any delay, Chu Rui appeared in front of the dead king almost in a flash, and the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger fell down madly. The speed is not as fast as Chu Rui. If you attack, Chu Rui is in absolute defense state. The dead man has no resistance. The passive force of the green dragon is constantly triggered, almost three to four seconds. The dead emperor will be slightly frozen or frozen into ice, and he will be stiff and let Chu sharp fish. Even though the defense power rose sharply after ice seal, under the effect of white tiger, what logistics resistance defense was still zero, the effect was completely unchanged. But the situation changed a little, the death of the king from the sad can move to cause himself not to suffer the fierce attack of Chu Ruina, to now is completely bear. and that! But in a short time and a half, the dead emperor was holding back under the attack of Chu Rui, and hated! With the unwilling eyes, he died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 11 "Ding, congratulations on your successful killing of the dead king, and gain experience XXXX..." The three upgraded lights come out of Chu Rui, and Chu Rui instantly rises to grade 83. Looking at the dead body of the king of the dead, Chu Rui''s eyes swept, and suddenly lit up. This time, different from the SANBI Taoist and the ghost road of the Youming, there are four special spoils besides those equipment beside the corpse of the dead king! Ordinary equipment, two mythological level and four senior legend level, unfortunately, are not used by Chu Rui. After taking them back to the appraisal, they can see if the women want to. If they do not, they will only leave them for auction. These are not what Chu Rui cares about. What he cares about now is four special spoils! First of all, three absolutely must be exploded! Fire order: special items, please,??? The key to open the next door, yes! Death? Explosion of the fire: only, no curse, learning conditions, etc,??? And I don''t know how to learn the forbidden spell! Dark color of Death fire source! With previous experience, churui sat on his legs and then absorbed it into the body. With the help of purple dragon spirit, Chu Rui successfully tamed the source of the dead hell fire. Look at the time, it''s been 18 hours, two hours faster than the previous two times. However, even after 18 hours of cultivation, Chu Rui is still very tired. This is the sequelae of blood boiling and three holy techniques. Chu Rui dragged his tired body and took out the last prize that was not checked! The fragment of the law of the underworld: special items,??? The fragments of the law of the underworld? Chu Rui was shocked instantly, and his face was shocked to look absolutely. Law, this is the fragment of the law, and it is also the fragment of the law of the underworld! Chu Rui is a little bit trance! Whatever it is, it is absolutely not a common thing to be involved in the law. And the power of this piece of debris in hand, Chu Ruigang was really aware of it. Even the power of such a small piece is to make him suffer. If the whole law is complete, how terrible will it be? Chu Rui is not very clear, but in the heart has a general outline. Compare his heaven and earth upside down. Even if only a little bit, the three functions are enough to counter the sky. A complete law, the power that it exerts, is immeasurable. The law of understanding is usually only God that can be achieved. Even the power of inheritance rules will definitely make you stand at the top and become the top master. "Hum..." Chu Rui in the messy muddle of the time, a slight space tremor sound. The gray and dark light shining by, when Chu Rui reacted, the fragments of the law of the underworld in his hand disappeared! Chu Rui was shocked. Although he did not keep the fragments of the law of the underworld, he saw clearly the book of death, the culprit who devoured it! "Daddy, will you give it to pity?" Take out the book of death, and you pity son will come out without calling. Pu appeared, always silent and quiet pity son unexpectedly hold Chu sharp arm to scatter Jiao. Looking at the small hand with the magic law fragment that exudes the temptation luster, in the eyes of you pity that is yearning, Chu Rui can not help but smile. "If you want to, even the stars in the sky, I will take them off for you." Chu Rui loves to feel the head of Youlian son, and is very fond of the girl who is constantly regarded as her daughter. For a long time, Chu Rui has been the role of solo Ranger. The most accompany is not Qin Yue, but Youlian er. For her, Chu Rui had no evil ideas, but simply wanted to pet him and protect him. I don''t know, he actually put himself in the position of the father of Youlian son. What is the reason why he refuses to ask for his daughter? Even though this is the fragment of the law, Chu Rui has no hesitation, and immediately gives up. "Thank you daddy!" Get Chu Rui promise, you pity son can not help but sweet smile. Tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek. Chu Rui was embarrassed in a moment. Although youlian''er called his father and Dad, he knew he was not. And you pity son is a girl loli, a girl with a big girl of big girl, she has been in her heart to recite Jingjing by her arm. Now she kissed her attractive red lips. The faint fragrance can not be spread, which makes churui feel like a bit of a horse. This is not his animal, but as a man''s instinct reaction, is it really human can control ah. Compared with the extremely complex inner of Chu Rui at this time, various tangles. You have a lot more simple. She seems to have got her own toy loving children from her family, and she showed a pure and lovely smile. A small hand, the book of death suddenly flew to the hand of Youlian son. She took the fragments of the law of the underworld, and silently read the mantra that Chu Rui could not understand, and then put the pieces into it under the light of the book of death. The next moment, Chu Rui received the prompt from the system. The fragments of the law of the underworld are devoured by the book of death.This war, is really too hard! Although it was 18 hours of cultivation, Chu Rui still felt very tired. And you pity son may be devouring the fragments of the law of the underworld, and it also consumes too much. After giving Chu Rui a sweet kiss, he returns to the book of death and takes a rest. Even though we know that there is not much time, but it is absolutely the same to die in such a state. Chu Rui also ruthlessly, directly flew back to Shenlong City, fell on the bed of villa began to cry and sleep. After ten hours sleep, Chu Rui took a delicious nutritious meal, which brought the life back to life. It is only four days since the three-month period of the four saints. However, there are two ways left on the fifth route of lava. One day, one way, the time left to Chu Rui is only two days. Heaven knows whether the lava five Jedi road is able to directly to the Zhuque, if not, then Chu Rui almost mission even failed. Even if I saw the sparrow, there were two days left to say whether she could finish her test. Now, Chu Rui has no redundant ideas. It''ll be all right on the night. He has won all the things he should fight for. The rest, everything is ready. He did not believe that he had been busy for three months and had gone through numerous difficult and dangerous tasks and died. Step back, even so. Chu Rui will not regret it. He has experienced the process. He has already gained. He would not be depressed even if the end was not happy. With such a mood, Chu Rui a force of void, sent to the lava five road intersection! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 12 "Ding, you are in the end of destruction!" Destruction? How aggressive! Chu Rui''s heart slightly praise a, step forward. This time left a heart eye, opened the eye of heaven. Last time, I didn''t open it because I was afraid that too much data would lead to vision disorder, which led to a lot of waste of time, which made me wander in the maze for a long time. However, this time Chu Rui is thinking more. After walking for a long time, there was no ghost in my eyes. Controlling the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui quickly galloped to the front. This road of destruction is different from the previous three roads. This road is actually made of fire, or in other words, this road is burning with fire. Hot! It''s really hot! Originally, Chu Rui had the help of medicament, ice dragon skin armor and ice crystal core. Even though the environment here was bad, the impact was not particularly great. However, the pressure brought by this doomsday road is very big. The temperature, at least, has been on Baidu. Even if it has been cut down a lot, it has at least 60 degrees. An ordinary person in the environment of more than 60 degrees, who can be indifferent? Rao is with churui such endurance amazing, is also can not endure for a long time. Can''t go on like this! Chu Rui''s eyes congealed and thought in his heart. If it goes on like this, it will definitely be a tragedy. The boss guarding the road of destruction can not come out. Then he will be tortured to dehydration by the temperature, and then he will be completely tragic. This is a bloodless practice, perhaps very despicable, but you have no way to take him. After several previous experiences, Chu Rui is very clear that since he stepped into this road, the other party has already found him. The reason why it hasn''t appeared now is that he must have imagined it. It is definitely waiting for Chu Rui to survive and leave, or wait for him to appear again after he does not have much fighting power. Chu Rui took out the ice jade bottle and poured a lot of ice and snow water into his stomach. Then he poured a full head and face from the top to the bottom, dispersing a lot of heat from his body. Even though it can be immune to common fire damage, the heat is inevitable. It''s much hotter inside than outside. Here a Baidu, absolutely can be comparable to the 120 degrees outside, or even higher. If Chu Rui didn''t have the core of ice crystal, he couldn''t have come here so simply. With his eyes closed, Chu Rui allowed himself to gallop towards the front with his red blood magic sword. However, his mind was immersed in the sea of consciousness. Even if the guard boss doesn''t come out, then he has to find out by himself. I haven''t been here, and I don''t know where to look. In this way, we can only use energy to sense the other party''s existence. Yes! It has to be said that energy perception is indeed a bug. Unless you are a person who is very good at hiding or has too much energy beyond the person searching for you, otherwise, there is almost no hiding place. Chu Rui just scanned for a few seconds, then he found a strong energy in his nine o''clock direction. Damn it, it''s insidious! But even if you hide so deep, I will find you out! Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the direction of nine o''clock above him. His eyes were sharp and his eyes were shining. It was as if he wanted to stare at the hidden villain through the space! "You can search with energy. It''s not easy to defeat samadhi, the nether and the dead. Your strength, as expected, can not be calculated from the surface. " Chu Rui''s eyes stare. Very accurate position, coupled with that smile not smile in the eyes, idiots know that they have been found. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and looked at the guy who seemed to come out of the void with a funny smile on his mouth. This guy, he''s trying to bluff him now. Just now that hand was like walking out of the void, it was really amazing and frightening. Being able to control the space and come and go freely in the void is absolutely a terrifying existence. In addition, this guy''s tone is very fierce, even the front three boss are not in the eye. This makes him feel more powerful. Unfortunately, he met Chu Rui. Don''t say with Chu Rui''s courage, his bluff is completely useless, is his false trick can''t hide Chu Rui. Under the eye of heaven, under the power of reality, everything will be invisible. "Don''t delay, come on!" Chu sharp mouth slightly raised a touch of arc, very strange eyes straight to see the guy who is still loading B. Although I don''t know how he did it, but fake is fake, Chu Rui is very clear. What''s more, in any case, Chu Rui will kill him, get his key and go to see the rosefinch. No matter whether this guy is really so powerful or bluffing. Chu Rui must fight as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the worse it will be. "Good spirit!" He said a cold, cold tone, can not hear the joy and anger, in the end is to praise, or to say irony derogatory. Chu sharp mouth a hook, a vibration forbidden wing toward him killed in the past. Destroy Yan DaoLevel: 101 level: mythical level Life: 65000000 / 650000000 Magic: 48000000 / 480000000 attack: 3200000-5000000 magic attack: 1000000-3500000 defense: 7500000 magic defense: 2500000 [introduction] destroying Yandao is the spirit derived from Ruiyan fire, which is the source of the five true fire of Zhuque. It is a long-term cultivation On the instruction of the rosefinch, a successful path. Because it is a fire genie, the fire control technique is the best in the world, destroying Yan fire with one hand, no one can get out of it except the supreme rosefinch of fire department. Perhaps it is the extreme will reverse, originally full of destructive Yan fire is derived from the destruction of Yandao such a wonderful flower. Destroying Yandao ranks the third in the strength of the lava five elves, but the real combat effectiveness is the fifth. Proficient in all kinds of gorgeous skills, people who do not understand it will be scared to death. However, destroying Yandao is the most intelligent of the five lava elves. Once encountered many thorny existence, all rely on destroying Yan Dao''s wisdom to destroy it. The information from the sky eye makes Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. The attribute of destroying Yan Dao is really the death king of the virtual God level, which is stronger than samadhi Taoist and Youming ghost road. Attribute words, met the death of Ming Jun as super abnormal, Chu Rui has seen numbness. Even if the destruction of Yan Dao''s attribute is very clear, Chu Rui is not too surprised and surprised. However, the text on the introduction is to let Chu Rui some small frown. For Chu Rui, he is not afraid of the fighting power, but he is afraid of those intelligent talents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 13 A counsellor is far more useful than a boorish, and the effect is much stronger. In the past assassination, Chu Rui is not afraid of the so-called black belt how many segments of the master, with how many bodyguards of high-ranking officials and merchants, but fear those high IQ criminals. It''s really hard for these people to take their heads. All kinds of counter reconnaissance, all kinds of concealment. Let you completely can''t find, if the intelligence quotient is weaker, will be directly by its play explosion. This destruction Yan Road, the strength may be worse than the death of Ming Jun, but the degree of difficulty is estimated to be not much different. However, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues will have no escape. High IQ for those stupid people may be the end of the explosion, but for the IQ is also very high Chu Rui, can play a very small role. There is a way to destroy Yan Dao. His head is not a pimple. In such an environment, unless they are elves like them, otherwise, others will be more or less affected. Any attribute like human is a very mediocre race. The speed is not faster than leopard, the strength is not as strong as the elephant, the momentum is not as powerful as tiger feet, there are too many lions, and there are no birds that have wings to fly in the sky, no fish can breathe under the water In such a place full of strong flame, absolutely can''t insist too much. Even though human beings are the spirits of all things, the mysterious body has unspeakable terrorist potential. But did not grow up, everything is in vain. Destroying Yan Dao''s brain is very good, will not be as pedantic as those stupid people. To win is everything. Even if it''s disgraceful, what about that? Winning means everything! Let Chu Rui in the environment hard consumption, physical decline, even dehydration. Then he can take it without bloodshed. But I didn''t expect that Chu Rui could find him, which made his plan a little messy. However, fortunately, everything is not completely disordered. He still has a follow-up plan. Now that he has been found, he is no longer hiding. It appears directly in a shocking way. Walking in the void, the layers of illusions in the void are enough to frighten any master to death. It can walk freely in the void and control the space. If not has the special ability, then is the strength formidable to a certain degree. Neither of these possibilities can be dealt with by ordinary people. But it''s a pity. Chu Rui has the power of truth. The heavenly eye under the blessing can see through everything. This guy is just using a special method to create such a visual effect, it is just bluff. Probably destroy Yan way also did not think of, Chu Rui unexpectedly without saying a word to directly rush up to prepare to do with him ruthlessly. For a while, he was a little dumbfounded and didn''t make any action. It''s too cruel. After watching his ferocious performance, he was able to charge directly without changing his face. How two minds are needed to do this? destroyed the heart of Yan Dao and make complaints about it. Habit, is a very good behavior, is also a very bad behavior! Because once you get used to your habit, it is very likely that this habit will restrict you, fix your thinking, hinder your development, and even become your fatal weakness. Many of the criminals with high intelligence quotient that Chu Rui once met are very powerful and have unlimited potential. If they learn to fight, then it is absolutely no problem to take those so-called world champions on the surface. Unfortunately, they are used to using their wisdom. All problems are solved with your head. It''s not bad. However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. They solved the problem with wisdom, but left out others. When such killers as Chu Rui with high intelligence and high force come to their door, when their wisdom doesn''t work, when they look for other methods, they suddenly find that their force value is almost too low. Wisdom versus victory, or balance of power. Facing the scum with only five combat effectiveness, Chu Rui finished the task with no effort. Today''s destruction is the same. His attribute seems to be better than the ghost road and samadhi Taoist. It''s really right to prepare for bloodless weapons just now, but if you find Chu Rui as soon as you come out, you may still have the strength to fight. Unfortunately, he is trying to use crooked brain, want to frighten Chu Rui. Unfortunately, he thought too much. All his plots are under the control of Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui did not point out that he was not seen through, so he still had a fluke mentality. At the same time, let him think that he is a fighting man who only knows how to fight. He has a wrong estimation. What is this? For Chu Rui, is a trick, will destroy Yan Dao playing between applause! However, for the destruction of Yan Dao, it is the so-called cleverness that is wronged by cleverness! This guy looked down on Chu Rui and misjudged him, which led to his defeat! "The power of the green dragon!" Without two words, Chu Rui''s first attack was the direct power of the green dragon. The terrifying dragon power reappeared, and the huge shadow of green dragon emerged in the space, shaking and roaring behind Chu Rui. I didn''t expect Chu Rui to rush up directly without saying, and he was so ruthless that his direct shot was holy skill. Within one hundred meters, the destruction of Yan Dao can''t be avoided in any case, and is directly shocked by the power of green dragon.Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui crazy in the body will increase all skills to throw out. After the awe of Longwei and the curse of youlian''er, the whole attribute of destroying Yandao has been weakened by 20%, not to mention, but also the resistance to explosion. Chu Rui opened the most powerful light of dragon fury and doom, and directly began to kill crazily. "The power of the white tiger!" "The power of Xuanwu!" The other two holy level skills were all used by Chu Rui. The 20 times increase in all attributes given by the two super skills is too important. This is Chu Rui''s favorite thing. You have to die the first time you meet this kind of thing. Otherwise, the drowning dog will not be able to fight, it will get up from the water, and then it is time for you to be bitten. The physical resistance provided by the force of white tiger is zero, and the gravity skill provided by the power of Xuanwu! These are all very much needed by Chu Rui. He has to control the destruction of Yan Dao in this short time, he will be a big disability. As for death, do not expect. If it is so simple to be able to do death, destroy Yan Dao is not worthy to become the five flame elves under Zhuque as well as death Mingjun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 14 Ten seconds of shock time, for ordinary people, but only a few blink of an eye, but for Chu Rui and destroy Yan Dao, it is too long. In just ten seconds, Chu Rui caused more than 300 million damage to Ruiyan Dao! With the weakening of Longwei, in 11 seconds, the life value of Ruiyan Dao drops directly from 650 million to more than 200 million. It seems that it can really be! Chu Rui widened his eyes, looking at his injury, even he himself is some incredible. Only a little more than 200 million health, and he has a few control skills, maybe, can directly destroy Yan Dao to seconds. "Roar of the soul!" Ruiyan Dao recovers from the frightening state of the green dragon''s power. What comes into view is Chu Rui''s murderous and bloody eyes, which makes him startled. However, this is not the main point. He was frightened to feel that in the period when he was shocked, his original peak state of vitality was less than one third. Looking at Chu Rui that Pan Sen Leng Mang''s dagger once again stabbed at oneself, destroy Yan way frightens the dead soul to take. He didn''t expect that Chu Rui''s dagger attack power was so high. Just ready to fight back, but the next moment, a devastating sound wave suddenly from the front of that let him feel terrible human mouth. The terror howling, which was like penetrating into the soul, directly made his heart beat hard. His head was like being hit by a hammer, and his whole consciousness was in a state of unconsciousness. Five seconds of fear time, enough for Chu Rui to do a lot of things! It''s still a flat chop. It''s an extreme attack with a terrible speed. The life value of destroying Yandao is falling madly. Five seconds passed by in the blink of an eye, but in this short time, Chu Rui caused nearly 200 million damage to Ruiyan Dao. Today, he only has a life value of less than 50 million. Destruction Yan Road from the state of fear of instant recovery, suddenly feel cold hair erect. Because his vitality has reached a precarious point. "Back thorn!" I''m ready to do something, but I feel very cold behind me. Before he could react, a sharp pain spread over his neck. Looking at the destruction of an aperture on the top of his head, Yan Dao, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but show a evil smile. Cool, cool to explode! Attack again, 50 million health value, for today''s state of Chu Rui, is not worth mentioning. "Ding, forbidden face passive effect" fear side "trigger, destroy Yandao into ordinary fear state, duration: 10 seconds!" All of a sudden, the prompt sound of the system started, and the Chu Rui who was constantly attacking was scared. Originally, he was ready to use Xuanwu strike again to stun Yan Dao for five seconds, but he didn''t expect to trigger the effect of fear at this critical time. Although the forbidden suit is extremely strong, but because of insufficient power, and the core of the divine power is lost. This was originally the forbidden suit of Pangu''s chaos suit, but it was just a thing with its shape but no spirit. Even though there are tools and spirits, they have the original power, but they still can''t play a powerful role without the core divine power, which makes even the existence of the five lava elves seem to be a bit of a pit father. If the real chaos set in, Chu Rui is completely enough to do nothing with any increase, directly to dry them. In the absence of recovery ability before the forbidden suit may have a completely destructive suppression of the ordinary existence, but for the existence much higher than churui''s strength, it is very difficult to play a role. That''s why Chu Rui''s critical strike rate, mutilation, and destruction are hard to trigger. One is that many boss are immune, the other is because the ability is really not enough. If the forbidden suit is not restored to its peak state, the 100% trigger of the forbidden side of the forbidden effect carried by the forbidden suit is absolutely impossible to achieve. The effect of the fear side, three levels of fear, control for up to 10 seconds, 30 seconds and 1 minute respectively. I don''t know where it is higher than the power of green dragon for ten seconds. For high-level boss, the trigger probability of negative effects is very small. Even if you have a literal 80% chance to trigger, in front of the boss who is much more powerful than you, maybe you have no 10% chance. Moreover, even if the trigger is 100%, the iron law of absolute trigger will be broken and will still become unable to trigger. As the old saying goes, there is no absolute absolute in the world. The so-called absoluteness is only absolute in a limited level. Once beyond this level, absoluteness is no longer absolute. In the ordinary way of killing monsters, Chu Rui is definitely a human weapon. All the way through, destroy the withered and decadent, annihilate thousands of troops, with an irresistible momentum, and make great progress. All kinds of fatal strikes, mutilation, destruction, etc., are constantly triggered. A lot of elite monsters, like enhanced elite monsters, have a great chance to trigger a critical strike, tens of millions of HP, and can be easily handled with a dagger. But in the face of boss, this is obviously not realistic. In particular, the boss, like the five spirits of lava, seems to be basically unable to trigger a fatal strike.Like a duel with the death of Ming Jun, Chu Rui minority also stabbed him hundreds of daggers. It''s like mutilation, destruction, fatal strike, etc. it doesn''t trigger at one time. It really makes Chu Rui feel deeply. This NIMA is really a pit father! However, now it seems that this is not impossible to trigger, but the probability is too small, too small to look directly at! Ten seconds of time, in the face of life is only 20 million less than the destruction of Yan Road, idiots know what the end is. One second, Chu Rui in the back stab vertigo after a second, only one second, will be 20 million life value of destruction Yan Road, kill! "Destroy the fire, explode!" However, Chu Rui is still on the alert. He will not believe that such a powerful boss, absolutely high IQ destruction Yandao will be so simple to be killed by him. Sure enough, there was no kill prompt from the system. However, right now. The voice of destroying Yan Dao suddenly rings in his ear. This time, there is no pretentious loading B, destroying Yan Dao''s voice is full of uncontrollable anger and killing intention. Chu Rui instantly turned off the light of dragon anger and doom, shaking the forbidden wing which had already attached the forbidden skill "split the wings of heaven", and galloped towards the back. The body of destroying Yan Dao burns up in the air and becomes a burning man. In a strange way, he resurrects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 15 His whole body is bathed in the destruction of the flame. At this moment, he has a feeling of palpitation, and displays his transcendental power. Chu Rui is very clear, destroy Yan Road at this moment, is really angry. Even if Yan Dao is a high intelligence boss who advocates wisdom, if he can, people like him like him very much like to solve problems with wisdom and strategy. That kind of strategy, everything in accordance with their own expected direction of development, so as to finally get a long known sense of settlement, it is really cool. There is no denying that Chu Rui was once infatuated with this feeling. Fortunately, however, he woke up in time. Wisdom, this is necessary, even the most important. However, this is not everything, nor is it the only one. In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are floating clouds. Only when you master the absolute power, everything will develop in the way you want. However, he can''t ignore his intelligence, even if he is superior to boss. Chu Rui is very clear, infuriated has the strength and the wisdom very high boss is what consequence. But he had to. If he does not speed up the pace, then in such an environment, he can not play a protracted war. As Zhu Que''s subordinates, but also absolute core subordinates. The five lava elves are absolutely proud of their strength. They are also the special ability of the fire family - Resurrection! Everything in heaven and earth alternates between yin and Yang. There are two sides to everything. There is nothing but one side. Fire, as the most violent being, is the root of destruction. However, he is also one of the origins of life. If there is no fire, I don''t know whether the human world can still be inherited. The family of fire, represented by Phoenix and rosefinch. They are all bred in the fire, and have the ability of rebirth. There is no living thing between heaven and earth is not old or dead, if there is, then maybe it is the way of heaven. There will be an end to the universe, and there will be a time when saints will fall. Even if Phoenix and rosefinch will be reborn in the fire, they will also have the moment when their life ends. However, they will not die, because they will nirvana. When the Phoenix and the rosefinch are about to die, they will release all their energy and return to the flame. They will incarnate into an egg, re breed and rebirth. Phoenix, rosefinch, Jinwu! They are all gods and beasts of heaven and earth, and all of them are Firebirds. Their descendants are naturally infected with their strength. Even though they can''t nirvana, relying on the powerful fire system''s rebirth power, as long as the immortal is killed by special energy or died of old age, the strong ones have the ability to revive, which will only consume a lot of energy and even shorten their life span. Destroying Yandao, as one of the fire spirits of the rosefinch, obviously has such ability. If the previous destruction, Yan Dao gives Chu Rui the feeling of a school of immortal spirit, but now, it shows the real him, full of extreme violent destructive power. Destroying Yan fire, as the name implies, is a flame full of extreme destructive power, which makes full use of the violent characteristics of fire. The true fire of samadhi is the true fire of Taoism. It contains noble and righteous Qi, and it can restrain all evil spirits and monsters. The ghost fire is very strange, changeable and corrosive. The fire of death can be regarded as magic fire. It has extremely terrible special power, directly burns the soul and makes people unable to defend. These are the flames of terror. However, what is the most essential characteristic of flame? Yes, it''s rage, it''s destruction! To destroy Yan fire is to integrate the most essential characteristics of the flame and bring it into full play. Previously, Chu Rui marched on other roads! The way of not returning is very common. After all, although samadhi fire is powerful, it can exert its power beyond the scope of evil and evil. Purgatory is clearly the road of fire, but it makes Chu Rui feel cold because of the characteristics of the ghost fire, which changes the surrounding space climate. Death corridor, there is no feeling outside, but it is from the bottom of my heart feel a piercing cold, it is like the death threat from hell, just like a pair of death god''s eyes staring at you. There are not so many twists and turns here. Here is heat. Yes, the first characteristic of fire is heat. Destruction of Yan fire will play this to the extreme, let the temperature here become very high. Although Chu Rui had the ice crystal nuclear protection given by Qinglong, he was still unable to resist. This has to take risks, risking the destruction of Yandao completely enraged risk, with the fastest speed to solve the battle. However, things have come to this point. Although he killed the destruction of Yan Road, but he also resurrected, and also become very powerful. Chu Rui is very surprised why destroy Yan Dao after resurrection not only does not have the strength to decline, but becomes more powerful. But this is clearly not the time to get involved. Because this guy was pissed off by him. Next, be careful. Destroy Yandao level: 101 level: myth level Life: 520 million / 520 million Magic: 404 million / 404 millionAttack: 2560000-4000000 magic attack: 8000000-2800000 defense: 600000 magic defense: 2000000 status: destruction form! [introduction] Tianyan sweeps again, but Chu Rui is surprised to find that the resurrected destruction Yan Dao has not been strengthened, and even keeps the state of being reduced by 20% by his Longwei. (the resistance reduction of the curse of death and the resistance reduction of the power of the white tiger, which are not shown in the attribute) however, the destruction Yan Dao surrounded by the destruction Yan fire now gives Chu Rui an extremely dangerous feeling. Even when facing the death Ming Jun, he is not so upset. And he, the only extra state, is that state, which is named "destruction form"! "You, very good!" The voice of destroying Yan Dao is very cold. The tone without emotion is not like a just spirit under a holy beast, but a demon who crawls out of the purgatory of nine hell. It''s not bad. How much superiority do you have in TMD? was so confused that Chu Rui, who was full of black thread, could not help but make complaints about her. Why do these stupid people feel so superior to each other? Especially now, the destruction of yandaonima has just been done without any action. Where does your sense of superiority come from? What kind of courage makes you say "you are very good", which is obviously said by a master or an elder in the face of newcomers and rookies? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 16 Chu Rui can not bear, body move, instantly into a residual shadow, crazy toward the front rushed past. Destroy Yan Daosi does not move, if not see Chu sharp rush come the same! Find death! Seeing the action of annihilating Yan Tao, Chu Rui could not help but to tick his mouth, showing a strange smile of evil. "Shua......" A soft sound, on the right arm of Chu Rui, the attached Xuanwu scale armor suddenly became a high shield, across the Chu sharp in front of. Originally the wind and cloud of destruction Yan Road suddenly color change, direct silly eyes. He had wanted to shade Chu Rui, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who was Yin. Who is Laozi? The plan is no double destruction Yan way, once by the plan, born to play to death a powerful demon king of the demon, and the bloody killing of the millions of the magic army of the destruction Yan Tao. However, it is now even planted, and planted in the hands of a small human, and planted so deep. His so-called plot, there is no point in the role. Now, even though it is serious, it is still counter calculated. Looking at the rapid movement of the general into his face, that huge scale armor with the power of Xuanwu is closer and closer to his cheek. He had intended Chu Rui to come so close, and then kill him with his own special strength in return for his previous revenge. But I never thought Chu Rui had played such a hand. He had previously let Chu Rui go close to his own behavior, and now it seems to be a pure sb act of death. Xuanwu''s power, even the dead emperor has to win the trick, he destroys Yan Dao and how can survive. A hard pat, destroy Yan Road cheek by Xuanwu scales a hit, almost to pat flat. -A violent heat hit the whole body, and Chu Rui suddenly contracted his pupil, and his life value was shortened for a long time. Today, churui has a life value of nearly seven million. These are all brought by the thirty times increase of the three holy techniques. And the effect of blood boiling is also a part. The whole attribute promotion is promoted together with the value of life and magic. However, even though it has nearly seven million life values, but in the destruction Yan Road that did not move a shot at all, only by the fire around the body caused a million points of compulsory damage. It seems that the destruction Yan fire is almost the extreme damage to NIMA. If this guy is coming with any skill, churui may lie down directly. " Xuanwu hit the enemy accurately, hit hard, causing enough damage, it was also knocked out of the past, and also by a great force to fly. Chu Rui vibrates the forbidden wing and sticks up quickly. It can reduce 80% of the life value by opening dragon rage and doom light, and gain 89 times of attack power increase. Not that he does not want to turn on the maximum power, but this destruction Yan Tao caused him a million burn damage per second, and is still completely immune to compulsory damage, so he is quite helpless. For safety, you have to keep millions of lives. Crazy attack, Chu Rui attack force is not so strong as just now, but still very strong. The attribute of annihilating Yan Tao remains unchanged, and it is still the rhythm of being hanged. Five seconds, Chu Rui ruthlessly killed the destruction Yan Road to a full of 200 million life value. Although Chu Rui has the absolute defense brought by the power of Xuanwu, it can not resist the burning damage, and it is very painful for the egg. All the crazy impact, Chu Rui completely abandoned his own defense, directly do not want to be ruthless. The restored destruction Yan Road is also not willing to show weakness, the destruction Yan fire on the body burns directly and starts, will Chu Rui to wrap up. But his flame can break away Chu Rui''s fire immunity, but it can not break the absolute defense brought by the power of Xuanwu. The previous burn damage can not be avoided, but the skill damage is a real defense. Annihilating Yan Dao is surprised and angry. At this time, the enemy ignores his attack, and he is attacked hard, he can not be disturbed. There are nearly two minutes left, absolutely, enough! Chu Rui squints his eyes, and goes on in accordance with this progress, unless this destruction Yan Road can escape, otherwise, even flying sky is useless. In the view of immunity to the knockdown, and with the effect of the forbidden wing, the man had no counter attack force at all. The power of Xuanwu is really too Op. Three minutes of absolute defense, as long as the strength of the Xuanwu is not broken, it will never break the absolute defense. So, three minutes, Chu Rui absolutely can cross the line. Moreover, if he had opened up the maximum attack growth during this period, even if it was the existence of five elves of lava, it would be fatal. Today, Chu Rui, even if its own strength is only able to choose the legend level high-end boss, even myth level can not play. But with the help of many props and terror skills, only the super level can he be qualified to fight with him. Only the virtual God level can bring pressure on him, and the real God level can really suppress him. After all, the three saints are really abnormal. If you get the holy skill given by the Zhuque, in a strong hidden profession, Chu Rui''s combat power will soar again."The law of destruction: absolute fury!" However, Chu Rui or look down on the destruction of Yan Road. The intelligence quotient of the Taoist priest Gao Yan was destroyed. Chu Rui, who has the skills of reversing heaven and earth and choosing light and dark, can feel it instantly. This is absolutely the fluctuation of the power of the law! There is no substantial damage, but the destruction Yan Dao, who opened the law of destruction, has the characteristic of "absolute fury". His attack even damages the absolute defense with the increase of the power of Xuanwu. Grass! A fireball that destroys Yan fire has caused nearly 4 million damage to Chu Rui. If the time of destroying Yan Dao is not accurate, Chu Rui will be killed by seconds. Because Chu Rui used the light of dragon fury and doom, he would be forced to deduct more than 5 million HP per second, leaving only one million HP to deal with. However, he had just been withheld blood a moment ago, and then the attack absorbed Qi and blood. Before one second, the attack of destroying Yan Dao fell down, which restored his full Qi and blood and dried up more than 5 million yuan. If he was a little faster or slower, and his own skills of blood deduction and the destruction of Yan fire halo of forced deduction of blood fall together, Chu Rui will be directly seconds, there is no room for struggle. Unfortunately, he missed such an opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 17 "Dragon veins of the earth!" Chu Rui was startled, and then opened the Earth Dragon without saying a word. The forbidden armor on the body sends out a strong yellow light, and instantly it is accompanied by the Dragon veins under the earth. As long as 30 seconds of absolute defense, increased the strong defense, not to mention, the most valuable is to give Chu Rui reduced 90% of the damage. Quickly adjust the effect of dragon fury and light of doom to 50% per second. Even if the attack power increases only 56 times, it is wise to protect your own safety. If we are faced with the pure law boss like samadhi and the pure physical boss like death Mingjun, then Chu Rui will directly seek wealth and wealth, and use it to maximize the output in addition to reducing more than one million HP of mandatory damage. It''s still about 80 percent reduction. Then rely on their own speed to avoid, or use the time difference to avoid being killed. After all, his attack frequency per second is very fast, with the destruction of Yan Road one to two times, the advantage is too big. However, destroying Yan Dao is not a pure physics department or a magic department, but a double cultivation of demons and ghosts. This forced Chu Rui to give up his previous ideas and change to a safe playing method. After all, maybe he can avoid a magic, a sword. But what about a magic and a sword at the same time? Unless it is to leave his side, otherwise, it is almost impossible to hide in the past. With the existence of the earth dragon vein, Chu Rui''s attack also has the ice sealing effect of the green dragon''s power, and the destruction of Yandao also bears the weight suppression of the white tiger''s resistance reduced to zero and the Xuanwu''s force. It is because of the suppression of gravity, which makes him and destroy Yandao fight on the ground, so that there is room for the Earth Dragon pulse to play an effective role. Otherwise, Chu Rui really doesn''t know how to fight. No, I don''t think it''s abnormal. The force of the green dragon''s deterrent force, up to 10 seconds, to know that between the masters, the victory or defeat is in the blink of an eye. Ten seconds, ah, it''s enough to kill you several times. But the boss that Chu Rui faces is too strong, even if he is given ten seconds, he will never die. After all, he is not in the same level. However, if you let Chu Rui display the power of green dragon to players, it simply does not need to explain. Not only that, the power of the green dragon also provides a powerful increase. The ice blocking effect in the attack even has a high trigger probability against the five spirits of the lava. If you face a low-level boss, you may be frozen permanently. It''s very bug! Force of the white tiger reduces all physical resistances to zero and adds absolute hit. Let Chu Rui completely become a killing machine. No one can stop it. Not only that, the power of the white tiger is also increased by 10 times, the total attribute plus 20 times of physical attack. Absolutely ferocious! As for the power of Xuanwu, it is contrary to the power of white tiger. When the strength of the white tiger increases its attack, it increases its defense. Special effect, not only increases friendly forces, but also applies gravity to enemies. Gravity, which is earth magic, is a super advanced skill that can only be learned in five turns. The gravity attached to the power of Xuanwu is not the player''s low-level energy. Chu Rui had suffered a lot from gravity when he was in the endless desert. He had an absolutely intuitive impression of him. Can''t you see that even destroying Yan Dao is suppressed and can only fight on the ground? The flexibility of the body is all weakened by gravity. Under the absolute defense of Xuanwu power, Chu Rui was not afraid to destroy Yan Dao. However, Chu Rui is not Xuanwu. Even though he has a trace of power of Xuanwu, he dare not resist in the face of the destruction of the power of law. Now Chu Rui''s absolute defense is no longer working. Destroying Yandao''s "law of destruction: absolute fury" has made him ignore any defense and fall into the violent state of destruction. Chu Rui vibrated the forbidden wing and began to float around the destruction Yan Road. Even if the power of the law of destruction is opened, there is no way to hit Chu Rui in the face of high-speed movement. Compared with Chu Rui, the sword Qi effect with the heart of the sword is not as fierce as the close attack, but it can still attack. Destruction Yan Road at the moment all over the blood red, angry, looks like a raging Thor, full of the ultimate destructive power. He is both magic and martial arts, but the physical training is fist, not like the sword of death, which led to his tragedy. Chu Rui constantly in the destruction of Yan Road side walk, play a player in the boss defend the biggest advantage. Constantly moving in an instant, the power of emptiness and other skills are used alternately to avoid the strong impact of opening and destroying Yan Dao. "Hateful..." The destruction that was played hard Yan Dao''s anger soared to a stage again. "Jump..." His feet kicked the ground hard and his body rose like a rocket. "Cough..." Chu Rui didn''t check for a moment, but was hit. The guy kicked the ground out of a big hole with a fierce kick. Suddenly, the smoke was thick. Chu Rui sucked in a lot of it, choking him to tears. Ruiyandao''s body is floating in the air, his arms are wide open to the sky and his mouth is open. Suddenly, a surging white flame sprays out, forming a transparent white flame ball in his round arms.Did you finally come up with a big move? Chu Rui eyes a congealed, standing on the ground quietly waiting for this king to come to strike! If you can destroy him to release this big move is the best, but Chu Rui is powerless. People are so unscrupulous and direct, like a living target in the air, stagnating to absorb energy and magnifying moves. Is there no preparation? Of course, it is also possible that Chu Rui was disgusted. When his mind was hot, he ignored everything. However, Chu Rui doesn''t think that destroying Yan Dao will make such a low-level mistake. It''s no use guessing. Chu Rui slightly close, but in his 30 meters range, he felt an extreme sense of oppression. The white flame gave him a feeling of extreme trembling. It''s the power of destruction. There''s nothing else. It''s the feeling of destroying everything. "Yan fire roaring dragon bomb!" Prepared for some time of destruction, Yandao finally hands, saw his arm blue tendons, will be formed in the hands of the formation of a dozen meters in diameter of the white flame ball mercilessly crushed. "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." Grass! Bursts of sky shaking dragon chant sound crazy in this square of heaven and earth, the violent power suddenly overflows in this narrow space. That violent sense of destruction, so that Chu Rui suddenly body a tight, pupil tightly staring at the head of the white flame dragon, into a needle awn shape! PS: Qingming, a little busy! Hope you understand! It may be a little late to go home tomorrow. Next week, there will be at least three days and five shifts. I hope you can support it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 18 "Yan fire roars dragon bullet!" What a Yan fire roars dragon bullet! Chu Rui obviously has no time to investigate a child who is clearly created by the Zhuque. Why the unique skill used is dragon form. For, the nine white dragons, full of destructive power, hovering around the sky, have aimed at him and began to fall. Nine dragons, destroyed Yan fire is composed of the destruction of the power of the fire, with the decisive intention of killing, toward Chu sharp. What a spectacular scene is this NIMA? Chu Rui almost forgot his present situation! No way. It''s a spectacular scene. Chu Rui asked himself that when he entered the Tianyun, he saw many desperate situations, fairyland and magic mirror There''s everything! It is like an endless glacier continent, forest full of primitive flavor, dinosaur paradise, hell devil realm, spectacular desert, sea floor wonders These are absolutely impossible to see in reality. Even in the game, it''s not that easy to see. The fortune of torchurui, the players of the world of Tianyun have seen most people can not see all kinds of extreme landscapes in their lifetime. Even though Chu Rui gave a vote hard by such a video, it was also a demand, and no one forced them to watch it? However, those delicacies, even if they give Chu Rui a variety of feelings, but it is the turn of shock, far from the present situation is even more. Nine dragons, proud of the wind and the wind, swallow clouds and fog in the sky. The huge dragon body was looming in the clouds. Noble, mysterious, powerful, full of majesty As the totem of China, dragon has always been so mysterious and people yearning. Chu Rui has not seen a dragon, and his pet, purple horn double headed dragon, is a real real dragon, not a Western lizard dragon and those reptile dragons with the word "dragon" on the ground. However, purple angle double headed dragon now expands the body to the maximum state is only 10 meters, is the mini bar. He was in the stage of maturity and development in the early stage, and his power was very weak, and he did not show the strength of the Dragon at all. But the nine dragons are different. Each of these nine dragons is a hundred meters long, full of terror, and the destruction forces fill the world. This horrible oppression force makes Chu Rui''s feet fall into the ground inch, it is really too scary. "Ang..." It was the nine loud dragon chants, and nine dragons hovering in the sky finally had their movements. "I have to do it..." A white flame bomb with destructive power spewed out from the mouth of nine dragon annihilating Yan Huolong, and smashed it hard towards Chu Rui on the ground. Grass! Chu Rui a force, will sink into the ground foot to pull out, looking at the rolling down nine groups of diameter of about 20 meters of destruction Yan fire bomb, mouth corner can not help but hard to smoke. Take a deep breath, and energy flows through the body. Thanks to his purple dragon spirit, he had trained his stress resistance and energy to help reduce the pressure of Longwei of nine dragons to the lowest point. To be honest, the Dragon Wei suppression of these nine dragons did not even have one tenth of the time Purple Dragon Ling suppressed him. This is even the space almost to the broken Longwei, even give him the feeling of purple dragon Ling 10. You know, this is Kowloon unity! Chu Rui once again has a deeper understanding of the strength of purple dragon spirit. But even if not oppressed by Longwei, it is difficult to avoid this vicious bombing. Although the destruction is great, it is not so big that it can hold nine terrorist fireballs with a diameter of 20 meters. Moreover, even if we dodged the direct bombardment of annihilating Yan fire bomb, the cracked and ferocious fire of annihilation Yan would definitely burn up. At that time, Chu Rui had no place to fall, but flew in the air. Thus, the biggest effect of the earth dragon vein is abandoned! No matter how, Chu Rui will fall into an absolute disadvantage! MD, it''s really toxic! Scan a glance because of excessive consumption, face slightly white destruction Yan way, Chu Rui can not help but secretly scold. This is the rhythm that drives him to death! Next, the win and the winner will be in at least one minute. "The dead devour!" Chu Rui unfolds the book of death, a group of dark red can make the group suddenly emerge, like black holes, will first reach the ground that the huge destruction Yan fire bomb to devour. Well! Chu Rui frowned, and the feeling was not audible. The energy of this destruction Yan fire bomb is a little more than he imagined. Just devouring one, he was hit a little bit. "Shua......" Hard scalp, dark red air mass will be the second destruction Yan fire bomb to devour. The devastating force of terror instantly shocked Chu Rui and had been injured inside. The dark red energy group is directly dispersed under the impact of the second destroyed Yan fire bomb. Take back the book of death quickly! Chu Rui looks up at the third annihilation Yan fire bullet above the head, and bites his teeth hard."Instant movement!" Body circulation, Chu Rui instantly moved to the other side, avoiding the death bombardment of this huge destruction Yan fire bomb. "Boom..." Huge destruction Yan fire bomb hit the ground hard, like the atomic bomb explosion general issued a huge explosion sound. Under Chu Rui''s gaping gaze, Ruiyan''s firebomb not only smashed a huge pit on the ground, but also shattered the destructive fire, causing the ground to burn violently. Whether it''s extremely heat-resistant plants or rocks, everything burns. Even the earth, burning with the flame of destruction. Grass! Chu Rui couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. It was not that he was poured by a mass of Mars on his body, which directly reduced his life by up to a third, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him. This NIMA, do you want to be so horrible? Everything can burn, everything can be destroyed! Destroy Yan fire, worthy of the word "destroy"! If this NIMA''s is hit once, is there any life left? Catch the king first! Chu Rui''s eyes were instantly shifted to the destruction of Yan Dao. It is obviously unrealistic to avoid the remaining six destroying Yan firebombs, not to mention that it is too difficult. Even if they can escape, there are nine destroying Yan fire dragons on the top, who will not give him a chance. What''s more, if he always defends, he loses. After all, his foundation has not destroyed Yan Dao''s thick, he, cannot drag up. The growth time is limited, and now it is close to the bottom line. "How naive See Chu Rui toward oneself, destroy Yan Road corner of mouth hook up a sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 19 "I had expected you to jump over the wall. If you want to catch the thief, catch the king first? It''s a good idea, but it doesn''t work! " Destruction Yan Road right hand a stretch, with the palm face, with the extreme speed toward his own Chu Rui, sneer a, shout: "the law of destruction, absolute field!" A layer of transparent flame shield rises, and instantly covers the scope of destruction Yan Road within 50 meters. What is this? Trapped in the sudden rise of the flame shield Chu Rui suddenly nervous up. I don''t know what it is, but it''s obviously not in his favor. The sixth sense of subconsciousness made him feel the extreme danger. "Kid, you''re amazing to be able to hold on to now. Unfortunately, you are too young. We can''t match the details. This time can force us to use the law of destruction, the next time you may be able to defeat this seat. It''s not shameful to lose. I hope that today''s World War I will not leave you a psychological shadow. You are the one to be robbed, and you will be responsible for saving the world. This is not your way home. You have to believe in yourself! This time, you can''t win. Come again next time! I, destroy Yan Road, waiting for you The law of destruction, space explosion Damn it! Listen to destroy Yan Road after a call, Chu Rui obviously felt the energy in the shield began to extreme disorder. He tried his best to break through, but they were all limited in it. Even if it is the force of emptiness, it can not escape completely. Today''s forbidden boots cannot compete with the power of law. Under the interference of the law energy, it is directly invalid. Feeling the energy of the surrounding space began to explode disorderly, a destructive force that made Chu Rui''s hair stand upside down began to approach him. "Boom..." The energy of the space in the shield exploded. The explosion of energy is far more terrifying than a bomb. Chu Rui''s naked eyes constricted, looking at the terrible power of bombing with the destruction of Yandao as the center, even the void was shocked to collapse. The extreme destructive power made him feel cold and silent to the extreme. This time, it is really impossible to avoid! No, I can''t fall here! Chu Rui roared in his heart, his eyes were burning, and he released his surging fighting spirit! "Undead bird form!" Instantly open the second section of the split sky wing effect, Chu Rui bathed in fire, as if turned into an immortal bird. MD, this attack can''t be avoided, but it doesn''t mean he lost. Even if this attack doesn''t work for other resurrection effects, Nirvana in undead form will work. He''ll die once, but he won''t lose! Looking at the similar collapse of the nymph cave, the space is a little bit broken, and the scope of the impact is gradually coming. In this may even the body will be crushed to pieces under the terrorist attack, Chu Rui is surprisingly calm. At the moment, everything in his eyes seems to be playing slowly. His eyes can even see the collapse of space debris on the other side, and see the space gap that leaks. "Ding, due to unknown reasons, your props" virtual and real boundary stones "turn on special effects to strengthen the void effect!" Suddenly, the clear system prompts the sound to rise, let Chu Rui in a kind of abstruse state give a fright. The boundary stone? Chu Rui was startled and suddenly sounded, which was obtained from him when he defeated the demon king. The demon king''s strength is good, but in the face of the lava five elves, is absolutely abused. Even though he did not know how strong his original strength was, but when Chu Rui met him, there was no room for him to turn over. But that''s just the surface strength. If there is the law of virtual reality, it''s another thing to say. If Chu Rui had not reversed the universe, he had no chance to defeat the demon king. A move to change between the real and the virtual, so that countless heroes have failed. Chu Rui also took the dog excrement luck to have the unique skill of restraining this move, thus let the world do not know how many years of evil spirit king in his hand! Chu Rui almost forgot the boundary stone. He knew that this might be the key to the inverse law of virtual reality conversion, but it could not be opened. Everything was in vain. At this extremely dangerous moment, Chu Rui had an epiphany because he saw the collapse of the space, which enabled him to touch the potential power of the virtual and real boundary stone, and opened its special effect. "Tian Yi Dun Shu!" Chu Rui was ecstatic and started the nihility skill without saying a word. It doesn''t use nihilism stab, but tianyidun. Nihilism stabbing can make Chu Rui escape into the void and incarnate nihility without being hurt. And Tianyi Dun is able to escape into the five elements. The essential energy of destroying Yan Dao is to destroy Yan fire, which belongs to the five elements. Naturally, it''s better to use tianyidun. If before, why didn''t Chu Rui use nihility effect. That''s because his low-level nothingness can''t avoid the attack of boss like lava five elves. They all have the ability to shatter space. The incarnation of nothingness is still a hit. But now it''s different. It has the effect of virtual and solid boundary stones. Chu Rui from the low-end of the simple only appearance into nothingness, into the real embodiment of nothingness. Escape into nothingness, you always just hide into it, or you will be hurt. Can incarnate nothingness, you are already nothingness, unless it is the complete destruction of this void space, otherwise, absolutely can''t hurt you."The people who should be robbed are really powerful. Unfortunately, it''s too young. If I had been practicing for ten years, I would have been no match. Even now the situation is very urgent, but if I can''t pass this level, then don''t mention the rosefinch God. Smooth sailing is not necessarily a good thing. It is more beautiful to suffer a little setback properly. I hope he can work hard! I''m looking forward to his next challenge Looking at Chu Rui by his unique skills to shock into powder. Destroy Yan Road can''t help but murmur. "Who said you had won?" Just when destroying Yandao is preparing to return to his own Taoist temple to cultivate himself, suddenly, a familiar voice rings in his ear, which makes him shiver all over, and a pair of pupils turn into pinholes in an instant. "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 1, the state of the enemy and our two sides exchange!" The familiar voice rings again. Listen to the sound of the distance, clearly close, but destroy Yan Road is not even a ghost to see. "Nothingness?" Destruction Yan Road a exclamation, did not wait for him to release his own emotion, in an instant, a familiar energy pulse rose up, let his face float up with extreme fright look, incredible roar: "law power?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 20 "The power of the law?" Destruction Yan Road that extreme fright voice rings out, the tone is full of disbelief. Yes, he''s hard to believe. Chu Rui not only escaped his unique skill of absolutely blocking the space, but also had the power to control the law. MD, is this jerk a freak? It''s only twenty. Not only is the strength so strong, but even the law power is possessed. No wonder samadhi, the nether world and even death are all planted. Grass, this is really too exaggerated, even if this bastard started to practice from his mother''s womb, would he not be so abnormal? Is this NIMA really a blow? Does Laozi live on dogs these years? Destruction Yan Road heart incomparably indignant thought. He has never taken the defeat, at the moment, he was shocked by Chu Rui, and had a deep sense of decadence in his heart. The Nimah people are more than others. They are really angry. However, before waiting for him to think about it, suddenly a feeling of powerlessness filled his whole body. He was shocked to find that his body had become extremely weak in an instant. Shua A flower in front of my eyes, and then a sharp pain came from my abdomen. Destroy Yan Road Li mang a sweep, the moment is to see from the void to reveal the shape of Chu sharp. Even though the energy consumption is huge, and the body is extremely weak. But a lean camel is bigger than a horse. This guy is still not easy to kill. "Jiulong attack, destroy!" In the eyes of fierce, destroy Yan Dao hand a move, still hovering in the sky of nine destroy Yan fire dragon moment with the terrible power toward the lower. Just now, because Chu Rui exposed the shield, Ruiyan fire bomb hit the ground crazily, which made all the lower parts burn up, and there was no place to settle down at all. Now the nine dragons are destroyed by Yan Huolong, and Chu Rui has no room to escape. Even if there is nihility, there is a time limit. Nine dragons are enough to fill this place. There was absolutely no room for him to struggle. MD, you have to kill this guy first! Chu Rui''s killing intention soars in the eyes, and stares at the destruction Yan Road with pale face in front of him, and instantly settles his attention. "Energy explosion!" It is the energy fluctuation of the law, which affects Chu Rui and destroy Yan Dao. Under the order of Chu Rui, 50% of the energy in his body is instantly exploded, exchanging with it, destroying Yan Dao''s body, which has already run out of energy, is wildly exploded! Destruction Yan Road looks a change, but it is not waiting for him to publish his heart that ten thousand grass mud horse galloping through the emotion, Chu Rui has launched a fierce attack. "Shua..." In the eyes of destroying Yan Dao, Chu Rui''s right hand which brings him a very strong sense of oppression sends out a strange blood red light. With a wave of Chu Rui''s hand, there appeared a trail of shadows in his eyes. A strong terror energy suddenly diffused from Chu Rui''s body and rushed into the dagger crazily. Chu Rui''s hand was shaking violently, which was obviously the situation that the powerful energy in the dagger could not restrain completely. "Cut the sky and split the earth - Chop!" Chu Rui''s blue veins protruded on his forehead, and his arm muscles were bulging. Just from the blood red recovery to the original state of the eyes again become blood red. With a roar in his mouth, a terrible energy slash shot wildly from the dagger. "Bang..." The terrifying energy chopping at such a close distance is absolutely not the way that annihilation Yandao can dodge. The fierce chop hit on his body, but it was blocked by a layer of white destruction Yan fire shield on his body. Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly, which was the first time he saw the nihilistic skill of chopping the sky and splitting the ground. However, the victory or defeat has been decided, the destruction Yan Road, has been unable to return to the sky! Chu Rui''s mouth showed a smile, looking at the destruction of Yan Dao, who was fighting with the energy of chopping heaven and earth. His body flashed, and suddenly became nothingness. The next moment, the destruction of Yan fire dragon will be full of the surrounding. Although Chu Rui stabbed the avatar by nihility, he escaped the attack of destroying Yan fire dragon. But knowing the destruction of Chu Rui''s situation at the moment, Yan Dao naturally can''t let go of such a good opportunity, directly let nine destroy Yan fire dragons stand by, waiting for Chu Rui to recover from nihility and give him a fatal blow directly. Nothingness, only 10 seconds! However, the two death bombs that have been buried to destroy Yandao are enough to blow them to death, which also has ten seconds. If everything is not as expected, then after ten seconds, he will be torn to pieces or burned into nothingness by the nine destructive fire dragons which emit terrible and destructive power. Everything, have to see the sky and the earth! This is a game! The key is this last blow! "Shua..." After a while of stalemate, finally, the energy of chopping the sky and the earth breaks through crazily, and penetrates through the cover of destroying Yan fire. Chu Rui wiped a cold sweat, looking at the still standing destruction Yan way, in the heart can not help but some admiration.This is the first time he saw that the earth was blocked, and it was also the first time he saw that he would not die after being cut in the sky and earth! Destroy Yan Road, worthy of surpassing level super master, understand the absolute master of the law! Unfortunately, he was doomed to fail! With extremely weak body, he was able to completely take over the sky and earth in his heyday, but it is not now. Even though it blocked most of the damage from the sky and earth, it was still penetrated and caused considerable damage. "Destroy Yan way, you are defeated!" The body is in the void of Chu Rui, said a light. "I''m a loser? No way You are in nothingness, but you can''t last. Once you show your birth form, you will be burned into nothingness by the nine destructive fire Dragons of this seat. " Under the protection of nine destructive Yan fire dragons, Ruiyan Dao covers the wound that has just been broken through by the sky. He wears coarse air and constantly repairs the wound with energy. Even if the effect is very little, but if ignored, it will make his vitality very fast loss. Chu Rui sneered and ignored the words of destroying Yan Dao. Time passes by. Soon, ten seconds, it''s here. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, the undead effect is activated, you have been resurrected!" Sure enough, Chu Rui recovered from the nihility of the moment, he was immediately burned to death by the nine destroyed Yan fire dragons. However, Chu Rui is down, destroy Yan Road, also fall with him. Instant, kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 21 "Ding, your skill ''blood curse'' effect takes effect, and the target ''destroys Yan Tao'' life value is forced to weaken by 5%!" "Ding, your skill ''curse damage'' effect takes effect, and the target ''destroys Yan Tao'' life value is forced to weaken by 7.5%!" Two system prompt sounds sound in Chu Rui''s ear. Chu Rui, who just resurrected, clearly saw two great injuries on the top of the head of Ruiyan road. Under the incredible look of his eyes, his life value was instantly cleared and killed. "Ang..." Annihilating Yan Dao dies, because of his strength, nine destroyed Yan fire dragon sadly sends out a dragon chant, and then dissipates in space. "Ding, you successfully kill 101 level myth level boss destroys Yan Dao, and you gain experience XXX......" Chu Rui came back to the weak, ignoring the rising gold light on his body, and quickly swept the equipment burst out of annihilated Yan Road into the backpack, and swept a glance at the burning ground just now. Think about it, or abandon the ground full of coke marks, a force of void left here. This war, very hurt! He was exhausted completely by his physical and mental strength. He can''t fight any more for at least one day. Back in the villa, Chu Rui sat in bed and took out the spoils. Two mythological equipment and six high legend level equipment are good goods for their luster. Wait until next time to identify, and then see who can use it for who. Take the equipment and take out the three things that the lava five elves must explode. Yan fire order: special items,??? Destruction Yan fire roaring dragon bullet: only, no curse, learning conditions,??? Sure enough, it''s both! Scanning the white energy group, unexpectedly, is absolutely the source of energy to destroy Yan fire. If touched, this guy will enter from his eyebrows and then sink into the field. Today, there is no way to do anything else. It is not so good to absorb this powerful source of flame instead of wasting time. Even if you don''t know what it''s going to do, it should be without harm. But before absorbing the source of annihilation Yan fire, there is still one thing. A white crystal like transparent fragment! Chu Rui doubts to take up a look, immediately pupil a contraction. Debris of the law of destruction: special items,??? Law fragment, is the law fragment! Chu Rui was shocked at the scene. Yesterday, he fought with the dead king, killed him, and then got the fragments of his law of the underworld, and was swallowed by the book of death from Youlian son. Now I didn''t expect to kill annihilation Yan, and unexpectedly broke out the debris of the destruction law he used. The power of a complete law is enough to destroy the earth. Death of the king and annihilation Yan Road even if the strong and horizontal can not, but on the destruction of the sky, not. The law they can do is not complete. Otherwise, Chu Rui was already put to the level, and it would not be so hard to fight. However, the law is the law, even if it is incomplete, incomplete, still sharp to the edge. Chu Rui was very pleased to get the fragments of the law. He could not expect to be able to get the full power of law. At least for the moment, there is no possibility. "Hum..." Not waiting for Chu Rui to think about how to settle this debris of the destruction law, suddenly, a strong shock came from the waist. A cold light shining and passing, in Chu sharp astonished look. The blade of forbidden was not summoned and he went out of the backpack. Not only that, the dagger of this guy was close to Chu Rui''s hand. Like a greedy child, he swallowed the snack in the adult''s hand. Chu Rui did not respond to it, and the fragments of the law of destruction were swallowed by the forbidden blade. The crime was successful, and the edge of the prohibition fled the scene in a flash. Chu Rui Leng looked at his own empty palm, palm also spread the edge of the forbidden blade dagger front cool feeling. For a while, I couldn''t help but a little bit of a black line. Forget it, no matter what. It should be a little useful to devour the law of destruction. The edge of prohibition becomes stronger, and he will become stronger. It doesn''t matter. Will destroy Yan fire energy group pick up, in a moment, white energy group rushed into Chu sharp eyebrows, and then sink into the dandian. With three experiences, Chu Rui sat on his legs, and mobilized energy to suppress the restless thing. Purple Dragon Spirit hopes to restart the color energy help. A day! With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared at the intersection of the five Jue road of lava. Looking at this like the palm of the hand and fingers open the same five ways, Chu Rui can not help but a little feeling. Five days, it really feels like a long time. Five days ago, it was still a strange five roads, like the cutting of the sky that can not be climbed. Now, there is only the middle road left. After today, the lava five routes to worship. Three months from the mission of the four saints, and three days left. Today, there are two days left. Hope the five best ways of lava are the last pass to the inner part of the tianfusible volcano. Otherwise, Chu Rui was not seen, and he was tragic. Two days, to see the sparrow, and to finish her test, Chu Rui did not know if it could be done. Just hope that the sparrow can give him a test that doesn''t take time. As for the difficulty, Chu Rui did not expect. It is obviously impossible for the holy beast to have its own pride, to get their strength and to let them release water. Especially the flaming sparrow. You don''t hold such an idea at all. Otherwise, you will know how hurt you are!With a slight sigh, Chu Rui raised his feet and walked towards the last road. "Ding, you have entered Jiuli tianque!" Jiuli tianque? Chu Rui was startled! Oh, what a name! Tianque, also known as Tiangong! This place is called Jiuli tianque. 9 It is the acme of numbers. Jiuli tianque is almost the meaning of jiuzhong Tiangong. He named his Taoist temple jiuchongtian palace. He was not bold and rebellious in general. With such self-confidence, it also shows that the boss here is extraordinary. It seems that this may be the last battle, not so easy to deal with! Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled and his mouth showed a grotesque smile. How can a name scare him? Lift your feet and move forward. Surrounded by clouds and mists, the spirit of immortality is abundant, rare and exotic animals, divine materials, fairy medicine, tower sky que! What a Jiuli tianque, it is really a beautiful fairyland. Such a beautiful scene is really like a fairyland, just like the heavenly palace. Unfortunately, no matter how like, but it is a lack of a true spirit, ethereal meaning. With the help of Tianyan, Chu Rui naturally saw that although these were not false illusions, they were only artificially carved and artificial, not xianjiafu land containing immortal spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 22 Although it is not as famous as Jiuli tianque! However, it is also a fairyland. Recording it and sending it to the forum will definitely attract the attention of countless people and make a lot of money. It''s only a few minutes to fight anyway. Chu Rui is not short of this time. Now he is full of interest and keeps shooting. This time, there was no panic at all. Chu Rui spent more than three hours in the so-called Jiuli tianque, and he was so poor. I have to say that these nine days are really awesome. Different from other monotonous roads, this place is really like a fairyland. It is full of twists and turns, layers upon layers. It is extremely beautiful, and at the same time, there are many sceneries. The road of no return gives people the feeling of boundless, the purgatory road gives people the feeling of cold, the corridor of death gives people the feeling of loneliness, the road of destruction gives people the feeling of manic, and the nine leave sky que gives people the feeling of ethereal. Misty, yes, the nine from the sky is ethereal, just like the palace above the nine heaven. However, the more glamorous things are, the more deadly they are. Although the feeling of each road to Chu Rui is different, the momentum contained in it is absolutely powerful. "Man, this is not the place you should step on!" All of a sudden, a voice came from the ear, Chu sharp mouth a hook. After peeping in the dark for so long, can''t help it? However, are the guardians of the last nine Li tianque, female? Looking up, Chu Rui looks at the sound source. A slender figure came into view. Chu Rui is in a moment! What a beautiful woman she was. He couldn''t find any words to describe her. She stood at the top of the palace with white dress and white gauze. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a layer of color clouds. Although she could not see her face clearly, her slender posture and ethereal temperament were enough to bring the ultimate shock to Chu Rui. "Who should be robbed? You are here at last Taking a close look at Chu Rui, her slender eyebrows slightly bent, and then said in a cold voice, "it''s your ability to pass through those four stupid Taoists. But you don''t want to pass through me. I won''t allow you to see Lord rosefinch "I said, are you right? I see rosefinch is a must. No matter it is the emperor''s entrustment, or my own responsibility, I must see the rosefinch. I''m a man of destiny. You may want to stop me because of your responsibility, but you have a strong determination to do that. I don''t know what makes you have such a strong determination to stop me "Nothing! I don''t care whether you should be ordered by the emperor or not. I don''t care if you really shoulder the destiny of saving the people I don''t care about everything. But, I just won''t let you see Lord rosefinch. We are guarding the Tianrong volcano, guarding the gate of the underworld, physically and mentally exhausted. For thousands of years, there has never been any slack. Every time a master from the underworld enters the human world, he is desperate to maintain the safety of the human world. Even though the rosefinch is the most powerful holy beast, he can''t help fighting with such intensity. If it was not for the fire, which belongs to the sacred animal of rosefinch, there is an endless supply of fire element power here, and it would not have been able to persist for a long time You may be the one who should be robbed. You should be ordered by heaven. But I don''t care so much. If you see the adult in the rosefinch, then you will inevitably let her worry and waste the original strength. So, I''m not going to let you go. " "It seems that whatever I say is useless." Chu Rui sighed a sigh, looking at the present obviously belongs to the super stubborn, dead stubborn woman, some silent. Yes, if he saw the rosefinch, he would certainly accept her test. However, although the test of the holy beast is not so simple, it does not give him the slightest hope. Chu Rui has come to the test of the three sacred beasts. The test of the rosefinch is not inevitable, but it has a great chance to pass. This girl loves Zhuque and doesn''t want her to waste her original strength to give Chu Rui strength and blessing, so she should stop him. In fact, in addition to some paranoia, this girl is good and loyal. Unfortunately, Chu Rui had to go through this barrier to complete the mission of the four saints. No matter who it is, as long as you dare to stop him. God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha. "In that case, there is nothing to say. Rosefinch, I must see you Look at you, it doesn''t make sense. In that case, then, come on Chu Rui''s hand shot, in the backpack of the forbidden blade and dragon dagger immediately shot out, appeared in the hand. "Just to my taste!" Seeing Chu Rui ready to fight, the indifferent woman raised her eyebrows and flew down from the top of the palace like catkins. The colored silk around her became active. "You must be able to beat those four fools. However, before the start of the fight, remind you that it is a reward for you to be able to walk here. I''m different from them. " With the woman''s movement, closer and closer, an overwhelming momentum rolled over, so that Chu Rui could not help breathing a stagnation. This pressure, absolutely can compare with eight big snake! Chu Rui was startled! Does this woman have reached the level of true God?The pit father of grass mud horse, is the real God level coming? This NIMA is as powerful as a god! Chu Rui''s face was like excrement, and his face was gloomy. No wonder this girl dares to talk like that. When her strength is absolutely crushed, she is fully qualified to be so arrogant. It''s like an elephant and an ant saying, "I''m going to step on you with one foot.". Even though the ant knows what the elephant is going to do, it can''t hide. This is the crushing of absolute strength. The weak have no room for struggle. However, this woman also underestimated Chu Rui too much. Maybe she is the true God level existence, perhaps Chu Rui is not his opponent. But she looked at the surface of Chu Rui, in order to judge his words, that is a big mistake. Sky eye, open! Jiuli Tianjun level: 105 level: True God level Life: 2800000000 / 2800000000 Magic: 8500000 / 8500000000 attack: 7400000-10500000 magic attack: 8500000-14200000 defense: 8500000 magic defense: 10000000 [introduction] Jiuli Tianjun is derived from Jiuli Tianhuo, one of the five true fire sources of Zhuque After a long time of practice and the instruction of the rosefinch, the elves successfully entered the Tao. Because it is a fire spirit, the fire control skill is the best in the world. With nine leaves in one hand, the sky fire is extremely skillful. At the beginning, the rosefinch used to form a golden orchid with Phoenix in the time of famine, and created Jiuli Tianhuo by combining the inflammation of Phoenix''s Tianhuang and Xianhuo. After continuous strengthening, the fire spirit was born, which is the predecessor of Jiuli Tianjun. Because she followed the rosefinch very early, Jiuli Tianjun also stayed in the fairyland for a period of time. She was extremely proud and disdained to be with ordinary flame spirits. The Taoist temple imitates the layout of the heavenly palace. Because it is the spirit of Jiuli Tianhuo, it is called Jiuli Tianjun. Although she has always regarded herself as the servant of the rosefinch, she is in the same sister with the rosefinch. For countless years, there were countless people who wanted to see the rosefinch from her hand, but all of them failed except a few. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 23 The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth violently twitched several times. Looking at the woman in front of her, the super domineering woman who calls himself the king of nine leaves, can''t help but want to howl. This NIMA is really a god level boss! 2.8 billion HP, 10 million physical attack, nearly 15 million magic attack, 8.5 million physical defense and 10 million magic defense. Such attribute, Chu Rui in addition to only ha ha, or only ha ha. The system is really shameless. Such boss, he also means to get the player''s task? Don''t mention that Chu Rui is only over 80 levels now. Even if it''s a hundred or five turns, dealing with such a boss, it''s absolutely that people can crush one finger to death. True God level, equivalent to the immortal, how to play? Unless Chu Rui also goes beyond the boundary, at least reaches the level of transcendence, otherwise, he is not qualified to fight, let alone win. Level 100 is the full level, and no matter how you fight strange things, you have experience, but you don''t upgrade. For a long time, Chu Rui met many powerful boss. Nature is to know, myth level full class boss, nature is not the strongest. Above it, if it exceeds a hundred levels, it is beyond the level. Transcendental level is the boundary between ordinary people and Superman. After entering the super class, the grades are different. Of course, this is just a start. Above the transcendental level, the virtual God level, the true God level, or something else. Strictly speaking, the virtual God level and the true God level are also transcendental levels, which are only the high-level existence of the transcendental level. Chu Rui now even surpasses the level to be far away, but actually faces this surpasses the ordinary surpasses two levels the true God level, this NIMA still plays a nai son? This NIMA is too challenging! It''s not the same grade at all. It''s also made of J8 wool. "Tianyantong? Unfortunately, it''s too superficial! " Looking at Chu sharp eyebrow heart between the sky eye, nine from the emperor Dai Mei a Qiao, whispered. This tone is exactly like what a senior standing high said to a younger generation. The slightly critical words made Chu Rui''s face twitch. Since this guy is really God level boss, then Chu Rui did not plan to use the usual way. Before is four boss, are all defeated in his various fury. Full set of increase + Sansheng skill + dragon fury and doom light maximum power + close face attack = no solution! However, Chu Rui had already seen the existence of Zhenshen level in Japan. It''s definitely not what he can do now. Perhaps among all the skills of Chu Rui, only the "three saints" skill can''t be broken by Jiuli Tianjun. Nothing else can suppress him. It is absolutely impossible to form an effective effect at present. It''s like the negative effect of the forbidden side. It doesn''t work here. Not to mention the back stab vertigo, even the soul roar can not work. Maybe only Xuanwu scallop still has a little chance. After all, it is a sacred beast. It has the breath of a sacred beast, and there is a certain chance that it can be suppressed. In any case, the war is in suspense, it is really in suspense. However, in any case, this war is imperative! Faced with such a powerful enemy, Chu Rui did not have the slightest timidity, but his body trembled with excitement. God level boss, not want to meet can meet. Since the system has given him such a chance, why not take advantage of it? Chu Rui never complains, although he does not accept the situation, but since he has reached that stage, what should he do. Evasion is not his style of work, and his fear of war is not his character. No matter who is in the way! The only martial arts in the world are fast! Chu Rui has always believed in this sentence. As an absolute master of speed flow, he is naturally the most clear about the powerful combat effectiveness brought about by super speed. However, there is another word, that is, to break the ten meetings! He had met people like this. No matter how fast he is, he is as stable as Mount Tai. With absolute power, all plots will be broken clean. Whatever you can do, I will break it with brute force. What can you do to him? But that time, the master''s cultivation was not enough. Finally, Chu Rui wiped his throat with a knife. Even though he was seriously injured, he successfully killed the enemy. It''s a victory, anyway. However, the nine from the emperor is not that kind of half hearted. Chu Rui wants to bully her with speed, which is a bit of self deception. Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness can last three minutes at most. Most of his augmentation skills last only three minutes. If you are tall, the dragon soul has five minutes. If it is low, the boiling limit of blood is only one and a half minutes. Even Chu Rui, whose mind is full of crazy ideas, is absolutely unrealistic if he wants to give full play to his fighting power and kill Jiuli Tianjun in a limited time. I don''t think it''s so smooth in my dreams. This time, Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. Absolutely right. Go all out. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui began to crazy growth. Perhaps it is self-sustaining identity, nine from the emperor so condescending to overlook him, let Chu Rui increase, no attack.Constantly losing the increase skills, Chu Rui Yu Guang swept to nine from the emperor, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile. In any case, this guy, like other five lava elves, has a common problem and weakness, that is, he is too proud. He never put himself on the same level as Chu Rui. In this way, he gave Chu Rui a lot of opportunities. If the first time to kill Chu Rui, then even if Chu Rui does not die, it is absolutely very hurt. No matter what else, Jiuli Tianjun can do it absolutely. Churui will be killed instantly. Churui couldn''t resist. This may be an alternative help given by the system, which gives players a chance to breathe. After all, the player challenges boss with ego state absolutely is pit a B. What is the prelude to challenge boss? All kinds of buff aura walk up, and then the group fight. Chu Rui has always been a lone wolf, not to say how many opportunities for group fighting, but a variety of growth that is absolutely there. Especially in the face of the boss like Jiuli Tianjun, if you don''t spare no effort, it is estimated that a hand will be directly seconds. Even with all his strength, Chu Rui still has no bottom in his heart. With the death of the virtual God level, a single blow is enough to take half of his life. The attributes of the nine heavenly kings are far more than those of the dead one, and they are not at the same level at all. It is a very simple thing to kill him. "Good power! No wonder we can beat those four idiots and get here! However, such strength, let alone me, is impossible for even the four idiots to lose. What else do you hide? Take it all out! Otherwise, once I do, you won''t even have a chance to do it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 24 Once I do, you don''t even have a chance to do it! " Jiuli Tianjun looked at Chu Rui who was constantly shining with all kinds of colors on his body. His expression was completely unchanged and he said in a cold tone. Being so underestimated, Chu Rui did not have the slightest anger. They have the strength to say that. You don''t agree? What if you don''t accept it? Looking for a place? It''s just a shame! This is not the first time that Chu Rui has been looked down upon like this, but those who underestimated him before are no longer in this world. No matter how strong this nine from heaven is, Chu Rui today, even for his words just now, must give her to dry. Let her know, even if only in her eyes like the existence of mole ants, but also can have the ability to turn the sky. After the increase, Chu Rui thought carefully, or chose to use the boiling blood. This war has come with indescribable determination. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This sentence doesn''t work here in Chu Rui. For him, no matter what it is, he must succeed, because he hates failure and refuses to fail. No one can stop him from winning unless his life is out. Jiuli Tianjun, boss of Zhenshen level, has been a super existence in the fairyland. Maybe even Baqi snake and Tianzhao are not her opponents. But what about it? It''s not a nose and a mouth? So many monsters have seen, will you be afraid of her? "What a powerful killing! You have too much desire to kill. I don''t know whether you are the one who should be robbed this time, whether it is a blessing or a curse. " Feeling the murderous spirit of Chu Rui''s extraordinary outburst, Jiuli Tianjun couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows. Her tone was very cold. "You don''t have to worry about that. Come on, let me see how strong the so-called Jiuli Tianjun once stayed in the fairyland. " Chu Rui took a deep breath and held the two daggers in his hand. "Let''s go! I''ve said before that if I do, you don''t even have a chance to do it Remember, you only get one chance. " For such a terrible increase in Chu Rui, Jiuli Tianjun has no fear, even a little fluctuation. Whether she is under compulsive pressure, shocked in her heart, or really does not care. These are not what Chu Rui should pay attention to. The most important thing for him now is to give full play to his best strength by all means. Don''t fight an uncertain war? This sentence is pure fart! On the battlefield, whatever it is, is changing rapidly. Even if you are resourceful and resourceful, but human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. usually, a little bit of factors that are not paid attention to may lead to the loss of all sets, or even ruin the previous good situation. This is the case in the case of ordinary balance of power or superiority. Moreover, Chu Rui is now fighting with an extremely ferocious enemy. Before him, every task is indeed implemented after detailed planning and arrangement. From the beginning to the final escape route, everything is arranged carefully. However, when it comes to planning, there is not a bit of this battle. The only thing Chu Rui can do is to do it in one word! The nature of Jiuli Tianjun is really abnormal. And for high-level boss, attributes do not represent their strength. For the masters above the level of transcendence, all kinds of secret arts, even the power of laws, are their greatest dependence and combat power. Chu Rui does not have the slightest space, the slightest hesitation space. He can only play to his greatest advantage, so that he is qualified to fight for one or two. If we give up this to fight guerrillas, then we will completely bury the only opportunity that is too small to be extreme. Then, he has no chance to turn over at all. At present, the fury of self is the biggest guarantee of life. "Smart wind - effect 1, open!" "Smart wind - Effect 2, open!" "Split the wings of heaven!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and then instantly increased three speed skills for himself. "Shua..." With two wings spread out, Chu Rui darted out towards the king of heaven. Nine days from the emperor light is standing on his slant above, that condescending overlooking, gave him a very strong pressure. Chu Rui knows very well that the battle between him and Jiuli Tianjun started from a long time ago. Although Jiuli Tianjun is very proud, he is definitely not a fool. Before she has been using such a method, suppress Chu Rui''s momentum, want to let him not fight before fear, greatly reduced combat power. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person. If churui is affected by the momentum of the enemy, then he will not live this time. How fast! Churui''s speed has reached an appalling level after he has gained several increasing skills. In particular, the ferocious increase of the smart wind, combined with the split sky wings, is simply no solution to the extreme. This extraordinary speed, may be able to turn other boss to play, but this absolutely does not include nine from the emperor. When Chu Rui broke into her 50 meters range, suddenly found that the body had a very special feeling. This feeling, as if entering a special magnetic field, he has no change in speed. However, his sky eye clearly saw that there was a hazy special brilliance within the range of 50 meters from Tianjun. At the beginning, Chu Rui had entered a mysterious state when he was fighting with the dead emperor. At that time, the fighting capacity of the dead emperor was not affected. However, in his eyes, after the death of the king into a certain range of his actions are like a slow motion, so that he can easily judge the trajectory of his moves, a variety of attack weaknesses.Now, the state of Jiuli Tianjun gives Chu Rui such a feeling. However, he has already galloped here. Moreover, the attack can''t be stopped at all. He''s gambled everything now. If because of fear and waste extremely precious increase time, then he has no chance of winning. "Back thorn!" Chu Rui is on his head. However, as expected, there was no change in the look of Jiuli Tianjun. When Chu Rui entered the distance of ten meters from Tianjun, suddenly, a moment moved to her back. Looking at her snow-white show neck, Chu Rui did not have the slightest pity, cold blooded eyes, a dagger stabbed at the bottom. "Shua..." The slight sound of breaking the sky rings, and Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks. With no time to be startled, Chu Rui resolutely gave up the nine Li emperor who was about to hit in front of him. His body twisted in the air and turned like a top. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 25 "What a quick hand knife!" Chu Rui turned his body crazily. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Jiuli Tianjun''s white and tender hand, which was in the shape of a knife. He looked at his neck and was shocked. In the past, he made a sudden advance with the speed of transcendence and the surprise of instant movement. Originally wanted to play nine from the emperor a surprise. However, it is totally unexpected that Jiuli Tianjun not only broke his plan, but also quickly moved to his back with a hand knife. MD, what a mess! Chu Rui couldn''t help but spit. This NIMA''s, it is really no solution! This 50 meter range is like the absolute realm of Jiuli Tianjun. If you enter into it, she will not say that she is completely in charge. However, at least she will know all the movements. Under such circumstances, it is the suppression of strength. It is impossible to win. Fortunately, he was quick to respond to the extreme, and his body whirled wildly like a top to protect himself. Otherwise, he would be very sad when the hand knife knocked down just now. This is not an enemy that can be dealt with by ordinary means. Chu Rui heart a Lin, mercilessly kicked in the past. I didn''t want to hurt the enemy with this foot, but with the help of the force of rebound, I temporarily opened the distance from Jiuli Tianjun. "Nine days of colorful silk!" Chu Rui wants to open a distance to find a way, but nine from the emperor is not to give him this opportunity. Seeing Chu Rui kick himself, he even tried to escape with the help of rebound force. Jiuli Tianjun was so angry that he threw the colored silk on his body and tied it to Chu Rui like a snake. "The power of the green dragon!" At this time, Chu Rui had no choice at all. Suddenly a stare, the body suddenly shot out a surge of incomparable energy. "Hum..." After Chu Rui, a huge shadow of a green dragon emerges, and the terrifying dragon power instantly spreads in the whole space. Although the four sacred beasts are different, they are all created by Pangu, and their energy is the same. Although Jiuli Tianjun is very powerful, it is always created by Zhuque. Although other sacred animals have little to do with her, they can still suppress her fundamentally. As soon as the power of the green dragon came out, Jiuli Tianjun was put into a state of awe. "Longwei!" Looking at Jiutian Cailing, who was about to tie her up, she stopped because Jiuli Tianjun was frightened. Chu Rui did not delay a moment, but moved in an instant, and the crazy impact came to her side. The ring of dragon spirit is shining brilliantly. The dragon power of purple dragon spirit is shot out. It is mixed with the dragon power of green dragon, which instantly mixes into a powerful power that almost collapses the space. Fortunately, Jiuli Tianjun is now put into a state of shock and awe, and there is no resistance at all. Otherwise, with her real God level strength, the space here will definitely collapse in an instant. -560 million a huge number of injuries appeared from the head of Jiuli Tianjun, almost blinding Chu Rui. This NIMA, the nine digit damage number, is incomparable. According to common sense, it is impossible for Longwei to play its full role in Jiuli Tianjun because its 20% attribute is weakened. But with the dragon power of Qinglong, it is possible. Ten seconds of shock time, Chu Rui dare not waste a trace. "The power of the white tiger!" "The power of Xuanwu!" "Dragon rage - reduces 99% of life!" "Light of Doom - reduces health by 90%" The shadow of white tiger and Xuanwu appeared alternately behind Chu Rui. At the same time, Chu Rui''s body flashed two special brilliance. Output, has reached the maximum! Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled and his hand waved. He immediately summoned you lian''er. "Lianer, curse her!" Youlian''er is the son of the God of death. She hates the breath like Jiuli Tianjun. Without saying a word, she loses the curse of death to the greatest extent. Chu Rui did not have the slightest delay, instantly close to the body, began to crazy output. These 10 seconds were hard won. It took two precious seconds to use skills and summon youlian''er. With only eight seconds left, he has to find the maximum damage. Under the power of the white tiger and the forbidden blade, all the defense of Jiuli Tianjun did not exist in Chu Rui''s eyes. Forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger with bright energy, crazy pour on her body. A huge number of injuries continue to explode. The 2.8 billion hit points were rapidly cut down at a speed that could be recognized by the naked eye. "It''s a little bit of work! Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain. " Eight seconds passed quickly. Although Chu Rui is extraordinary play, but still only brought her more than 500 million damage. With the damage caused by Longwei, it is only a little more than a billion. She has nearly 1.8 billion health. 1.8 billion, which is a very high figure. For Chu Rui, who has almost no control skills, in the face of the terrifying God level boss Jiuli Tianjun, it is impossible to kill her 1.8 billion HP in more than one minute and three minutes at most. Don''t talk about killing her. There is something wrong with making sure you don''t die."Nine days of colorful silk flying in the sky!" Nine days away from the emperor''s body twist, the soft body immediately dances in the air. The nine sky colored silk around her was flying with her dancing. Chu Rui''s pupils were constricted and his face was full of fright. Naturally, it is impossible for him to see the soft body and dancing posture of others like brother pig. With the help of the eye of heaven and the power of reality, Chu Rui clearly saw that the energy of the nine sky colored silk, which was driven by Jiuli Tianjun, spread like a ripple. Shadow array, nine from the dance of the emperor, so that the space began to twist. Eight of her dancing postures appeared in the air. Grass! Although Chu Rui could see clearly which one was the real Jiuli Tianjun by his real vision, the other phantom avatars still had extraordinary energy fluctuations. Nine nine from the sky in the dance, the space began to tremble, the terrible energy spread, let Chu Rui''s breath can not help but a stagnation. No, absolutely not! Chu Rui felt a strong chest tightness, and his body was shaking under a strong momentum. I know that this will definitely be suppressed. Blood red eyes a fierce, hands of the forbidden blade flash, the body of energy surging, crazy into the shining dagger. "Cut the sky and split the earth -- break it for Laozi!" With a fierce wave, a huge energy chopping strike of nearly 200 meters in length broke through the air in an instant, and cut hard at the nine true and false Jiuli Tianjun who were still dancing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 26 Even if it is a real God level boss, it is difficult to wipe off its edge. Jiuli Tianjun didn''t expect Chu Rui to make such a terrible attack at such a short time. In an instant, he was hit. "Shua..." Without any hindrance, the eight virtual shadows are chopped by the energy. In the real body, it is the true God level existence, even if it is not a physical major. But Chu Rui is also half a worrier, relying on Jiutian Cailing to hold on. MD, I call you a loser! Chu Rui for the first time from the surface of Jiuli Tianjun saw other looks in addition to the cold, suddenly feel old bosom big Chang. -128000000 the huge number of damage floated from the head of Jiuli Tianjun. A blow can do more than 100 million damage. However, Chu Rui is not a bit happy. Seeing the energy of chopping heaven and earth disappear, Chu Rui''s look becomes more dignified. Even though this was in his expectation, but it really happened, still let him very shocked. Chopping the sky and splitting the earth is the forbidden skill of the forbidden blade. It is absolutely so powerful that there is no limit to it, and it is unfavourable. It has the effect of destroying, maiming and so on. Before Chu Rui also swayed, destroy Yan Road even if it was not chopped to death, but paid a very heavy price. But Jiuli Tianjun is so light that it will be broken. It''s hard to resist. More than 100 million HP? What is this? Compared with the terror of cutting the sky and splitting the earth, it is either split in two or directly ground into meat foam. It only costs more than 100 million HP to eliminate this attack. Jiuli Tianjun, the strength is really too strong. "It''s a good strike, but it''s as good as the level of empty God. It''s hard to imagine that an attack of this intensity is coming from your hands. No wonder those four idiots will lose to you. With the power of the three gods, combined with such a strong attack, you can attack them unprepared. But your foundation is too weak. Even with such a strong explosive force, it is impossible to ignore the power gap between us. If it is expected that the four arrogant idiots must be you to Yin, thus locking the defeat It works for them, but not for me. Previously, I was careless, but the gap between you and me is too big. Now, you have no unique skills, how to defeat me? " By Chu ruiyin a record, nine from the emperor''s look slightly changed, but still not very obvious. Obviously, Chu Rui''s attack made her a little surprised, but it was not beyond her control. Chu Rui took a deep breath and did not have any mood fluctuation because of the arrogant words of Jiuli Tianjun. What he is thinking about now is just the gap between himself and Jiuli Tianjun. Now Jiuli Tianjun has only about 1.7 billion life value. But her true ability was not revealed at all. This woman, really too strong, not at the moment he can overcome. Do you want to use the power of despair? Chu Rui''s eyes gradually narrowed up. If he used the force of despair, with the current increase rate, he had 80% confidence that he could trample on the arrogant woman in front of him. Now, however, he has to be beaten back to the novice village. Even though he has defeated Jiuli Tianjun, what''s the significance of returning to zero? When the time comes, we can''t finish the test of rosefinch. Everything is in vain. What''s more, the use of the force of despair is not necessarily able to kill the nine from the emperor. God knows what cards she has for such a monster? What''s more, if she is not easily killed and someone comes to Nirvana and resurrects, NIMA will be instantly dumbfounded. Anyway, Chu Rui is a little angry now. Even though he can keep his absolute sense in battle. But because of the boiling of blood, his whole body was full of fighting, and his nerves were a little crazy. It was also very normal for him to do something crazy in order to win. The power of despair will not be used until the last resort, after all, the fruit is too serious. Is not Chu Rui reluctant to give up the level, but even if it is to kill the nine from the emperor, but how to face the back of the rosefinch? Upgrade again? Time is too late! However, if there is no way, Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. We can''t pass this, let alone later. The test of holy beast, ability is certain, but this is not absolute. It''s like the test of basaltic. This is based on their nature to choose the subject of the test. The power of despair is temporarily stranded, but this does not mean that Chu Rui is completely helpless. His cards are more than just the power of despair. "The spirit summon - Purple thunder Unicorn beast!" "Call of the spirit -- Nine Tailed Fox!" "Call of the spirit -- evil thousand faced beast!" The helmet of forbidden, the decoration of forbidden, and the face of forbidden at the same time emit strong energy light. Three transmission light arrays appear in front of Chu Rui. All over the body is covered with arc of color, unicorn overhead! The snow-white fox with nine long tails on its back and full of charm! The whole body is full of evil breath and negative energy. The four monsters with a mask on their faces are not like monsters!Three monsters full of strong and horizontal energy appear in front of Chu Rui, so that he was at a disadvantage, and instantly moved back. "Mutant Lei Qilin! Nine tail fox! Evil thousand faced beast At the same time, three monsters appeared in front of him, which immediately changed the look of the king. Qilin, I believe that as long as everyone knows, what''s more, she has seen many kylin in the fairyland. The Qilin clan, like the dragon clan, is a very powerful existence. And the one in front of me is a variant unicorn, and its attribute is also a rare thunder attribute. The purple lightning, even she did not know what it was, but with instinct and feeling, it was to understand how terrible the energy contained in that thing. The Nine Tailed Fox is as famous as Kirin, except that Kirin is praised for its auspicious animal, while the Nine Tailed Fox bears various kinds of notoriety. No matter what is wrong in the world. Originally, Jiuwei fox was a Protoss. It was only after the first world war that it was rejected by people. Originally, Jiuwei demon fox was bewitched by Empress Nuwa''s order, but unfortunately, she fell in love with King Zhou. As a result, it made a big mistake. As a result, he failed to be in the last place in the immortal class, and he was still bearing the reputation of thousands of years. However, ordinary people think so. People who really know the inside story know that the nine tail fox is powerful, and only those powerful immortals can win steadily. Even the original Yang Jian had suffered losses in her hands. Such an evil spirit against heaven, we have to let Jiuli Tianjun be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 27 As for the evil thousand faced beast, it is no stranger to Jiuli Tianjun, who has been with the rosefinch for a long time. Jiuli Tianjun doesn''t seem to be a samadhi Taoist. She has been with Zhuque for thousands of years. She did not know how long it was. Naturally, she participated in the last war between gods and demons. Evil thousand face beast, this fierce beast sitting on the balance with the devil, is naturally fresh in my memory. A mutant Lei Qilin, a legendary Nine Tailed Fox, a fierce evil thousand faced beast in the last war between gods and demons! Three super existence at the same time appeared in front of themselves, nine from the emperor immediately look dignified. "King!" Nine tail fox see Chu Rui, very happy, voice lingering deep love, gentle call. "What''s the trouble again?" The purple thunder unicorn is a little upset. After all, he was interrupted by Chu Rui for the second time during his comprehension, which was quite tangled. The evil thousand faced beast did not speak. Different from the purple thunder unicorn and the Nine Tailed demon fox, he was killed by Chu Rui, and his body and soul were devoured by the forbidden face. That is to say, he is equivalent to Chu Rui''s servant, without the autonomy of the former two. If it is possible, Chu Rui doesn''t want to let these three ferocious spirits come out. But now he had no other way. Nothing but despair will work. At this time, we have to seek foreign aid. Chu Rui didn''t think there was anything wrong with the group fighting tactics. As long as we can win, we can do anything. All of them have the strength of nearly virtual God level. Being an artifact is not the same as being a pet. Pets, then it really belongs to the player. And the spirit of the word, just belong to the props he attached. The props are transferable. However, Rao is so, the power of the spirit will still be affected by the power of the props. While the forbidden suit''s energy and divine power are not restored, the spirit''s energy is impossible to climb to the top. But the forbidden suit is the chaos suit used by Pangu, which is incomparable and has no limitation. However, the power of the interdiction suit is still unable to support the existence of the true God level. But the empty God level words, or not in the words. A real God level master, facing three virtual God level and Chu Rui such an unstable existence. Even though the stage of the true God level is absolutely crushing the virtual God level, Jiuli Tianjun doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. After all, the three virtual deities she faced were not ordinary. The purple thunder Unicorn beast definitely has the potential of true God level. The Nine Tailed demon fox is originally the true God level, and the evil thousand face beast is also weird and evil. If you don''t know the root cause, you can''t make an effective judgment. Jiuli Tianjun looks dignified and sweeps over the three giant beasts one by one. No matter whether it is the purple thunder Unicorn with purple arc, the nine tail demon foxes with powerful tails, or the evil thousand faced beast that reveals the most evil breath, none of them is good for each other. It is impossible to find a breakthrough in them. In this way, the only one who can attack See nine from the emperor will look down on their own body, Chu Rui suddenly body a tight, immediately and relaxed down. Do you want to take Laozi as a breakthrough? Good idea, but it''s too simple! "Go on Chu Rui did not have redundant words, extremely domineering will target at the front of the nine from the emperor. "Dragon veins of the earth!" The earth yellow light was shining, and Chu Rui standing on the ground instantly combined with the Dragon veins under the ground, which instantly gained the power increase of the Dragon veins. Together with the three spirits, they also follow Zhanguang. For such a powerful existence, the usual increase skill is absolutely useless. However, the increase of dragon veins, not to mention them, is also effective even if it is true God level. The fighting time of each spirit is only ten minutes. Of course, this is not absolute. It''s just that the longest time is ten minutes. The longest combat time is 10 minutes. This is the most tolerant estimate. Many accidents are likely to occur during the fighting. Ordinary summoners are just as well. If they are killed in combat time, they will worship. However, if the energy consumption of Chu Rui is serious, they may not last for one minute, so they have to go back to the forbidden parts. Time is precious! The light of dragon fury and doom on Chu Rui has been turned off, but other increases are still there. The absolute defense with the power of Xuanwu is better than none, even if we can''t completely believe that this absolute defense can be truly absolute defense under the real God level power of Jiuli Tianjun. The decisive battle is on! The atmosphere began to be dignified! Jiuli Tianjun is afraid of the three spirits, and then they are not afraid of Jiuli Tianjun. After all, it is the existence of the true God level. With their current strength, they are absolutely abused. Even if it''s three to one, the odds are slim. "Kill!" A roar opened the prelude to the decisive battle. However, no matter whether it is the nine from the heavenly king, or the three great spirit, all are astonished. Because it is not them who shout out this voice, but Chu Rui.The existence of one true God level and three virtual God levels did not open their mouth, and began to duel in momentum. However, Chu Rui, the rookie who didn''t even step into the threshold of surpassing level, was the first to launch the impact. This is, art experts, bold, or no brain second goods? For a moment, all four masters were covered with black lines. Maybe the four of them are ferocious, but if it comes to the mind, they are far from Chu Rui. If not completely prepared, how dare Chu Rui move on Tai Sui''s head? These four bastards can afford to spend, but he is only a little time to increase. The three spirits can''t defeat Jiuli Tianjun. At most, they consume her miserably. That''s all. Chu Ruike has never given his own destiny to others. Chu Rui started the war, which opened the prelude to the war. Jiuli Tianjun originally wanted to take Chu Rui as a breakthrough, but now he came to the door on his own initiative. He was absolutely ecstatic. She can see very clearly that Chu Rui was the only one who made her feel very difficult. If you kill Chu Rui, then everything will be self defeating. I was still thinking about how to break through the protection of the three giants and attack Chu Rui. I didn''t expect that Chu Rui was out of the protection circle and sent to the door by himself. This is just pie in the sky! Jiuli Tianjun didn''t think about anything else. He just waved Jiutian Cailing and met him. He was a fierce move. He was ready to kill Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 28 "Damn!" Seeing Chu Rui suddenly rushed up, the purple ray Unicorn beast suddenly became furious. Although Chu Rui is not a special cold at the moment, he is still the owner in his name. Even Chu Rui''s strength at the moment can not be subdued at all. But the forbidden helmets are Chu Rui, which is an indisputable fact. Moreover, he was given a new purple dragon spirit to stay in the ring of dragon spirit, and the ring of dragon spirit was also Chu Rui. He could not refute Chu Rui''s orders, anyway. And he also recognized churui''s potential. Joking, twenty years old so well, in giving him some time, the future is absolutely unlimited. "King!" Nine tail fox color loss, nine tail crazy dance up. The beast like her shook the mountain. Originally beautiful, peaceful nine from the sky que, began to be restless. Purple thunder clouds began to gather, the unicorn horn of purple ray unicorn was shining, a strong and horizontal energy rushed into the thundercloud, and a purple pillar of thunder poured down madly. The goal was nine away from the emperor! Nine tail fox nine tail crazy swing, a pink energy gas mass everywhere, green fox fire will immediately nine away from the emperor to surround. Evil thousand face beast is simple, there is no unnecessary fancy action, just open the mouth, the mouth begins to crazy condense energy, even a shot is a unique move - evil through the sky! Locked by the fierce offensive of three masters, Rao is also very stressed by nine from the emperor. However, at this time, it is from three terrorist attacks, shining a bright light. "Cut of the forbidden!" Chu Rui roared, and the useless skill of the forbidden blade came out. Because of its own energy suppression, and the cover of three weapons, Chu Rui''s attack did not attract the attention of nine from the emperor. It was too late by the time she saw it. Small dagger energy chop fast toward the nine from the emperor and shoot out. If you say that the forbidden skill is equivalent to the full-time strike of the virtual God level master, but the nihilism is equivalent to the full-strength strike of the real God level master. Chu Rui''s forbidden cutting is nihilism, but it is a pity that the energy is not complete. But even so, there is a real God level master seven and eight points of a blow, once this move is even the Buddha of the virtual shadow to break. Facing the unprepared nine from the emperor, even if it can not be finished, but at least the end is absolutely a blow. "Damn it!" Looking at the floating energy dagger that can be blown out if a strong wind blows, the sweat of the nine away emperor''s body is blown open. At this time, she did not care to keep the cold, in the moment of life and death crisis, all over burst out of a strong golden flame. Want to take Chu Rui''s move? It''s too easy to think! Nine away from the emperor seems to have forgotten, there are three virtual God level masters in the side of the covetous, ignore them, really good? "Take it!" Even though this guy is a higher level of existence than himself, for the purple ray unicorn, who is extremely proud of his heart, even Chu Rui is his master who is firmly bound to not recognize before his strength has exceeded him, let alone that Jiuli emperor now ignores his existence. I can''t forgive you! A pair of Unicorn eyes are shining with electric light and furious purple unicorn. Two words are not to say. The maximum power transmission current of Unicorn corner, a crazy purple ray is falling. "Fox fire hug!" Nine tail fox does not show weakness, has already formed a fox fire surrounding the circle, with that does not know what is the pink energy gas, crazy to the nine away from the emperor to block. "Evil blows through the sky!" Evil thousand face beast mouth a, a black energy shock wave directly spurts out, and fiercely toward the front of the nine from the emperor impact. All three weapons are not idiots. Naturally, they know how terrible the energy contained by churui''s small and negligible energy dagger is. Their attacks may together create such a powerful strike, but the power of attack dispersion is naturally greatly reduced. The only chance to win the nine - way emperor is to be able to rely on the energy dagger. Ten million, we must not let nine away from the emperor to defend it. Nine from the emperor now forehead has loomed sweat. At the same time, it is like the end of the attack of three virtual God level masters, and there is a real God level attack with a force of seven and eight points. She had never felt such oppression in the first place in fairyland, from the limited existence, and other people outside the lark. This is absolutely the call of the death god. If one is not handled well, it may be the end of the original death. "Nine away from the sky fire!" The golden flame burst, and the crazy energy would be like not money to shoot out of the body of the nine from the emperor. The purple thunder and lightning with the ultimate destructive power on her head was completely blocked by the demon fox fire and pink energy gas. The fierce black energy shock broke in front of her and the small energy dagger which made her all her body tight. So encircling the blockade attack, want to escape, absolutely impossible! In this way, there will be only hard resistance. Fortunately, all the existence in front of her is a lower level, even if the cost is very big, but it will not be killed. As long as she can not be killed, then the next moment, the exhausted enemy will become the object in her bag, how to knead how to knead.Don''t try to succeed! Chu Rui saw the golden flame burning on the body of Jiuli Tianjun, and immediately understood her idea. Want to protect it with fire? It''s naive to think about it! "Energy explosion!" His eyes glared, and a special energy pulse instantly connected him with Jiuli Tianjun. "The power of the law?" Nine from the emperor startled incomparably blurted out, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately toward Chu Rui this side looked over. Blast Chu sharp mouth a hook, extremely evil to stare at his nine from the emperor a smile, suddenly low voice. "Bang..." A little noise. At the same time, the nine Li Heavenly King connected with Chu Rui lost half of his energy. "What did you do?" Nine from the emperor can not help but ask. "It''s nothing. It''s just half the energy you and I have." Chu Rui shrugged and laughed. Although he was weak enough by using interdiction and nihilism, he was pale at the moment. However, due to the cover of prohibition, it was not found. Looking at Chu Rui''s white teeth, the hateful smile immediately made Jiuli Tianjun have a kind of itchy tooth feeling, and want to beat him violently. This damned ghost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 29 No matter how to think Chu Rui is not happy, but it is obviously not to worry about those times. Because nine away from the Emperor just played Chu Rui''s 50 meters absolute field, the time of various attacks to reach the side greatly reduced. But no matter how slow down, as long as not stop, there is a moment of arrival. Now, it''s time to get there. Originally wanted to use the original source nine from the sky fire to protect a wave. But when the energy is half blown out, there is a clear lack of power. Purple thunder, fox fire, impact broken, energy dagger! Four attacks, all-round will be surrounded! There is no way to heaven, no way to the ground. At this moment, nine from the emperor really tasted the taste. No matter how egg pain, no, it is milk pain, but this should always come. Even if only half of the energy, but used to defend, should not be killed. But can you escape a blow, can you escape the next? Nine away from the emperor will Chu Rui hate teeth itch, now she feels extremely regret, why not give this damn boy a second directly, now is a big trouble, forced her into such an extremely embarrassing situation. Nine away from the sky fire is burning, the golden flame is full of strong special energy breath. It is a very high-level energy, even though churui does not know what it is, but it is cleaner, pure, moderate and powerful than all the energy he has ever seen. This kind of air is just like the fairy Qi in legend. The wild attack fell crazy, the first thing to arrive was purple thunder. The violent bombardment made the hair of the nine away emperor''s silk hair shocked and disordered. The white skirt on him was also stained with some filthy. Then there were a group of foxfires, roaring wildly, and the fox fire collided with the nine distant sky fire. Even though nine away from the sky fire was very strong, but because nine away from the emperor should be used to protect other places, they could not defend fox fire with all their strength, which led to the fox fire breaking through the defense layer. Although the power of the breakthrough has greatly reduced, it can not cause damage at all, but it also burns the white skirt of nine away from the emperor to burn black and scorch one piece, which looks extremely embarrassed. And evil through the sky attack is even more ferocious, direct face door a shot, maximize the impact, let nine away from the emperor put out a lot of energy to resist. However, these are not yet counted. The real big killer is Chu Rui''s energy dagger! "Shua......" A stroke of understatement seems to have no deterrent power, but the consequences are far beyond the expectations of the present. The nine distance emperor who concentrated most of the energy to resist, the nine distant sky fire in front of the forbidden flight path was burning vigorously. Don''t say that even ordinary people, even beasts, can distinguish who is the most threatening person to themselves. That''s instinct. Nine away from the emperor felt Chu Rui''s attack is most threatening, so even if it is hurt by other attacks, some are embarrassed, but also to defend the attack with all his strength. Hurt a little bit embarrassed point nothing, if life is gone, then can still care about these? However, whether it is nine away from the emperor or three weapons, some have looked at this blow. Even Chu Rui, it was not expected that there was such a ferocious killing force. Looking at the small dagger directly pierced the nine layers of flame shield from the emperor, directly penetrated her body, churui could not help but a little excited a fist. MD, is worthy of the nihilism, is the big day Buddha virtual shadow to do a super strong move! Second kill, absolutely right second kill! Nine away from the emperor staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, eyes are full of incredible look. Qi and blood are clear, but the system prompt sound does not sound, Chu Rui will not think it is over. The existence of the true God level, if this kind of food, then also does not call the true God. This time, it was an accident. It was forbidden to cut the power of the shed. It not only directly penetrated all the defense of the nine away emperor, but also triggered a fatal strike and dropped it in seconds. But next, it''s not that lucky. His two most powerful killing moves, all used, face the resurrection and absolutely also to be careful to treat the nine from the emperor, difficult to do not. However, the life value of nine away from the emperor was just cleared, and the body immediately burned a golden nine away fire. At the next moment, under the system prompt sound, it was revived. Rao is prepared in the heart, but Chu Rui is still very painful. Such a strong boss, each will be in full state of resurrection, this NIMA is a pit father. The system is so cute that it really can''t bear. Is this NIMA still not allowed to let players play? Even though the heart is very upset, but Chu Rui also has no way. The sky glances, again looked at nine from the nature of the emperor, Chu sharp face is more black. Your sister is really in full state of resurrection. Not only the curse of death on the emperor disappeared, but the weakening effect of Longwei was gone. Fortunately, the influence of the three saints'' skill is still in progress. Otherwise, Chu Rui really doesn''t know how to play. "A good blow!" The resurrection of the nine from the emperor became very cold looking at Chu Rui, the tone became extremely indifferent: "to be able to achieve this point, I appreciate a word. It is worthy of the person who should be robbed. There are too many secrets hidden in your body, and there are too many miracles. But, it''s not yours, it''s not yours after all. Even if you can play a very powerful power in a short time, it is not your hard work. The duration of maintenance is short, and the antiphagy of itself is also very large. You have no strength. Go with ease! Come back when you can challenge me with real strength one day! ""Jiuli Tianhuo - Jiuchong Tianyan!" Jiuli Tianjun was burning the most powerful Jiuli sky fire at the moment. The golden light released by the golden flame almost blinded Chu Rui''s eyes. The terrible pressure came, making Chu Rui''s body suddenly tight. If such a destructive flame falls on him, let alone the absolute defense of the power of Xuanwu can not protect him from dying. Moreover, it must be burned to ashes for the first time, and even the dregs will not be left behind. "Grass!" Looking at the nine golden suns falling from the sky, his face changed wildly. Just waiting for a reaction, but the body is in this stall, and then a torrent of pain from all parts of the body emerge. Blood boiling, effect time, it''s time! The boiling of blood is like a stimulant, and it is one of the most top-level stimulants. The greater the increase, the more serious the regurgitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 30 Blood boiling depends on special methods, making blood become hot, thus deeply stimulating the body muscles and nerves. Not only that, but also the division of cells. Every cell has energy. The constant division of cells will allow your power to temporarily explode. But it is not the power of itself, and it is not the borrowed power. If the borrowed power is, it will be due to the size of energy to the body. But Chu Rui''s blood boiling is relying on the limit of pressing his body, thus obtaining strong power. If Chu Rui is not the body quality is super strong, and has the energy temperature, it is estimated that it will have collapsed. Even if it is not completely disabled, it will leave a great sequelae, which makes it difficult to improve the strength behind, even without any inch. From the beginning of the use of blood boiling, Chu Rui''s consciousness several wants to collapse, and the body is completely powerless. By the blood curse, boss was a blow, which made it difficult to win. And that was the time, and he lay down for two days and nights. You should know that Chu Rui was once seven shots in his body and was cut 23 knives when he was performing his task. Such injuries, after taking out the bullets and stitching the wounds, were just lying one day and one night to walk down. Thus, the boiling of blood brought him how much harm. If so, Chu Rui estimated that he would have been killed by the boiling of blood. In fact, if it does follow this, Chu Rui may die of the skill. It is also known that cells are also limited and unlimited division and rebirth are impossible. However, it is all due to the reversal of the world. It has to be said that the law is really a counter existence. After the boiling effect of blood was over, Chu Rui immediately reversed the world and exchanged all the physical conditions with the enemy. Chu Rui body injury, mental deficiency, cell damage All of these, all called with the enemy. Of course, it''s not about switching enemy cells into something. To make a metaphor, it is like Chu Rui was cut two knives, and then converted with the enemy. The two wounds came to him, and Chu Rui''s two places became the original state of the two parts of the enemy. If Chu Rui is a Pianpian brother, and the enemy is a strong man who has trained the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt. Such a shift would not transfer the hardened skin of the enemy beyond ordinary people to him. In short, it''s described as a percentage. Chu Rui was cut two knives, skin damage 80%, and the enemy hair damage, converted over, Chu Rui is a little damage, but the enemy damage 80%. Even if the two knives of Chu Rui are weak, it is not difficult to resist the blow without any effort for enemies with hardened skin. But it''s not attack, it''s trauma. He was still hurt by churui. Chu Rui has many injuries, he has many injuries. Does this sound incredible, it''s a bad day? If so, control such a force, oneself will make himself die, then a world upside down, no matter how powerful enemy immediately put out the street. It''s shameless, it''s a Yin bully, isn''t it? But it is there! Law, your thing, you can''t understand it completely. All unreasonable things, as long as they are on the top, are in the normal category. After using the blood boiling many times, Chu Rui can also be able to support for a while, after all, it is used to. However, this taste is not really human can bear, if not Chu Rui will strength and physical quality extremely strong, shock syncope or directly all over the body unable to fall. It''s great that he can still be conscious and standing. "The force of the void!" Chu Rui is very ferocious. Don''t say that even in the prime of his life, if he is hit by the nine golden balls of fire, it will never be destroyed. It is better to fight than that. The special ability of starting the forbidden boot, Chu Rui jumps in the empty space, and suddenly appears in the nine not far away from the emperor. "Heaven and earth are reversed, effect 1, the status of both sides is exchanged!" Chu Rui now revealed the extreme state of violence, relying on the force of the void to return to the place where he had previously been, and in a moment drew close to the distance from the emperor. Nine from the emperor did not expect Chu Rui to open space suddenly jumped in front of him, she was also completely unable to guess, Chu Rui even can control her to make her never again, the force of law! The special pulsation suddenly emerges, and Chu Ruina''s extremely weak body instantly connects with the body that nine from the Emperor just resurrected and perfect. Next moment, under the nine from the God of the God panic and the added, the physical condition, instant completed the exchange. The body quality recovered to the peak in a moment. Even the cells that split and exploded were completely free of any movement, as if they had not used the boiling of blood. But Chu Rui is fine. It''s OK. The opposite nine from the emperor can be tragic. It was not expected that Chu Rui actually controlled such a force of law against heaven. No, no, in a moment. Nine from the emperor that floating in the air body instantly slanted, almost directly from the air fell down. However, it was stopped by her birth. How does nine away from the emperor exist? That''s a really God level master! Even if it was extremely weak, she could not be completely destroyed. No way, as a real God level master, nine from the emperor''s physical quality is really too strong. For example, it takes 10 points to maintain the energy required to maintain the human body. In the ordinary people''s words, there are 50 points in the full period. If they are extremely weak, they will weaken 90%, and only 5 points. Even if the energy needed to maintain operation is insufficient, they may shock directly and die. Chu Rui is strong and horizontal, which is 100 points, and it weakens 90%, which is no different from the energy required, but he has been carrying it with his mental strength. However, a true God level has 10000 strength, even if it is weakened by 90%, it still far exceeds the required energy point limit. Of course, the true divine level of physical strength, it is impossible to maintain it with a little energy maintained by ordinary people. However, their base is too strong, not only can still act, but also can fight, can be called terror."Nine suns! Is NIMA ancient What about Hou Yi? Your mother told you to shoot the sun Even if it is restored to the full state, in addition to the increase of blood boiling down, everything else is in. But the situation is not optimistic at all. Even if the nine from the emperor to a yin. But before that, she was able to release her killing moves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 31 Nine huge golden fireballs, just like a sun, roll down. Don''t say that the momentum of crushing, is enough to frighten people to death. In addition to this extraordinary temperature, churui is totally unbearable. No effect! Now what Chu Rui wants to get is nothing. If it was before, it was just self destruction. But with the boundary stone, Chu Rui''s nihility was promoted to a higher level and became the real embodiment of nihility. It''s a great ability. Even if Jiuli Tianjun is a real God level existence, it is impossible to find out the incarnation of the void Chu Rui. However, now Chu Rui''s look is somewhat dignified. It may be impossible to avoid this disaster. Nine golden fireballs, just like nine suns emitting extremely high temperature, fall from the sky and cover the world. Originally, it was a fairyland of peace and tranquility. With the falling of the golden fireball, the lush plants withered and shriveled, and then turned into fly ash. Because of the high temperature, the pavilions and pavilions burned up, and the fire completely surrounded Chu Rui. The fairyland instantly turned into Purgatory, which was not the feeling of Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s abnormal vision of several kilometers, let him very clearly see the terrible golden fireball around the irregular, has been distorted space. This son of a bitch, the temperature is so high that it can burn the space into distortion, and maybe it can break the void. Chu Rui was startled and his eyes narrowed slightly. Nothingness is not without solution. After reaching the extreme high temperature like this, it can still be burned. Chu Rui didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to gamble. These nine golden fireballs, just like the real sun, are far from being able to contend with. This is a real God level full blow, absolutely, can not resist. "Evil thousand faces, explosion!" "Original fox fire, explosion!" "Purgatory of purple thunder, explosion!" Just when Chu Rui''s mind was in disorder, suddenly, three huge roars exploded in his ears. Looking up, you can see the evil thousand faced beast, the nine tail demon fox and the purple thunder Qilin beast. Under the full attack of the true God level master Jiuli Tianjun, they also completely put forward their unique skills to suppress the bottom of the box. Three virtual God level existence of a full blow, under the unique move, the three golden fireballs were instantly broken. After all, the true God level is the true God level, and the virtual God level is one level worse than the true God level, which is not at the same level at all. Even though the purple thunder unicorn, the Nine Tailed Fox and the evil thousand faced beast are all very good at the level of virtual gods, the class is not beyond the ordinary existence. After a full attack, the energy is exhausted. The huge bodies of the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast disappear in an instant and return to the forbidden helmet and forbidden face. If there is no accident, it is estimated that they will not be able to summon them for a long time. However, the Nine Tailed Fox, as a Protoss before, was not as powerless as the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast. "Wang, Daji is useless. If the strength is restored, it can protect the king. But now Daji can''t. Take care, Wang Nine tail fox looked at Chu Rui tenderly, and his tone was full of tender voice. He was stunned with a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was just like a lily blooming, warm and refreshing. "No!" Looking at the Nine Tailed Fox who was determined to meet the remaining six fireballs with his beautiful huge white body, Chu Rui did not expect his action like this. Suddenly, he roared and would stretch out his hand. However, how can his strength stop the Nine Tailed Fox with virtual God level who has made up his mind? It''s just in vain! "Boom, boom, boom..." Huge roar in the sky above the explosion, Chu Rui a vibration forbidden wing, crazy fly to the top. Nine tail fox crazily shaking behind the nine fox tail, with the huge force to open the mountain stone hard impact on the golden fireball. Even with the protection of energy, but touching the flame of immortal family with the body of a demon is not superior. What''s more, the difference of energy level completely puts her in an absolute disadvantage. "No, stop it!" Looking at the whole body of that snow-white fur in large areas of burning black, nine fox tail has three completely burned, the other is also has the tendency to be ignited. Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Ding, you are in a state of extreme instability..." "Ding, you are in a state of extreme instability..." "Ding, you are in a state of extreme instability..." The warning sound from the system constantly rings in Chu Rui''s ear, but he has fallen into absolute madness and has not heard it at all. In his eyes, only the huge fox, which is black and blue all over the body and may burn to ashes in the next second, is still persistently blocking in front of him, in front of the fireball that can kill her.An indescribable anger rose from the heart of Chu Rui. The energy melted by solid energy blocks, which had been silent for a long time, was boiling like boiling water. Chu Rui felt that everything in front of him made his heart unspeakable pain. Even though the Nine Tailed Fox is black and blue, it doesn''t give out a trace of pain or howl. However, Chu Rui was as if she had heard her painful cry and heard the sound of grief in her heart. This is her choice. She chose to use her own life to block the attack that even her life could not stop. She only wanted to buy time for the man she identified, wanted to let him live, and didn''t want him to be hurt. In ancient times, Ban Gu''s chaotic suit was once in the hands of boyikao, and then because of his father, he presented the forbidden decoration to King Zhou. As a result, the forbidden ornament was stained with the imperial spirit of King Zhou and the atmosphere of Boyi examination. Vicissitudes of life, after several circulation of the forbidden decoration fell to Chu Rui''s hand. Maybe he was infected with the atmosphere of King Zhou and Boyi, so Jiuwei Hu and Daji regarded him as their beloved. Love is the greatest power in the world. For the sake of Chu Rui, the man she loves, who is still not sure whether it is king Zhou or not, Jiuwei fox has no thought at all. She resolutely starts to block Chu Rui''s face and shelter all the storms for him. Chu Rui doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. But in front of this scene is to let him shocked, let him have a kind of heartbreaking pain. This pain, let him give burst, let him lose his mind, let him become crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 32 Chu Rui stood in the void and clenched his fists. His fingers were deeply embedded in the flesh. The dripping blood was left from his palm and splashed toward the ground. His face was ferocious, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He wanted to roar and ask why he was so weak and let a woman protect herself with her own life. He wants to roar and ask himself why the killer is hiding behind a woman like a coward. He wanted to ask angrily why the Nine Tailed Fox wanted to do this, was it worth it? However, all this is useless. No matter how angry he is, no matter how unwilling he is. These emotions can inspire people to go to extremes and gain strength, but they can not bring Chu Rui a gap that can cross the natural moat. The power gap between him and Jiuli Tianjun is too big to be crossed by the power of anger. For the first time, Chu Rui felt completely powerless. In the past, even though he had such a feeling of powerlessness, he had never encountered it. Is that the end of it? High ambition to come, embarrassed to walk? No, it can''t be! Chu Rui couldn''t accept it. He is the king of darkness, the invincible. His way is absolutely invincible. Once he fails, it means that his heart is broken. Once the Tao heart is broken, the impact will be extremely huge. Moreover, if he admits failure, it will not only affect him, but also drag Jiuwei fox to the abyss of eternal destruction. Failure is not shameful! In the face of such a powerful and unattainable enemy, failure, nothing. As long as there is no psychological shadow, forming obstacles, then one day he will vigorously advance, crazy beyond, always be able to a snow before shame. But this time, if Chu Rui is to admit failure, then Jiuwei fox will die. Perhaps the existence of forbidden decorations, may be able to let the Nine Tailed Fox not die, but this probability is too small. Tool spirit is the spirit body that inhabits powerful tools, not the player''s pet. The suppression of the spirit is very small. However, corresponding, also did not have the player pet that, may take drugs, may infinite rebirth. Maybe there is such a chance, but Chu Rui dare not bet, he can not afford to bet. If the nine tail fox is so dead, then in his heart, will leave indelible traces, this will form a heart demon, affect his life. To say the least, even though Jiuwei fox will not die, if it fails, Jiuwei fox will surely die once in front of Chu Rui, but it will not really die because it is the spirit of forbidden decoration. There are always people who say don''t care about appearances, but how many people can do it? Even if the nine tail fox will not really die, but she still died in front of Chu Rui once. Perhaps Chu Rui could endure the ordinary battle. But after experiencing the smile of Jiuwei fox which shocked him completely, he died of protecting him. Can Chu Rui treat all this as if it hadn''t happened? Maybe someone can do it, because Jiuwei fox only needs to summon it again. But Chu Rui can''t do it. Maybe the Nine Tailed Fox won''t die. Because this is the game world, but what if the real world? That won''t resurrect! What if you encounter such a thing in the real world? Don''t you think you didn''t see it? Strength, as long as you have strength, everything will develop according to your imagination. Chu Rui has known this for a long time! But even if you know it? Without that strength, everything is in vain! Chu Rui always thinks that he is almost invincible no matter in the real world or the game world. There are few people who can defeat him as opponents. There is no absolute thing in the world, and Chu Rui knows it very well. But because of his unique pride and Tao, he had this idea, and it was deeply rooted. This time, the reality gave Chu Rui a hard slap in the face. It turned out that his so-called invincible, he immersed in the invincible world, unexpectedly is so fragile, as if a bubble that, a touch on the break. Chu Rui''s self mocking smile was a little gloomy and decadent. "Ah..." A painful light call sounded, so that in the violent and dispirited between Chu Rui suddenly all over a shock. Looking up, I saw that in a short period of time, the nine tails of the Nine Tailed Fox were all like black firesticks, and their snow-white fur no longer existed, all of them were burnt black. There are four golden fireballs left in the sky. Just now, she broke three golden fireballs together with the purple thunder unicorn and the evil thousand faced beast, and broke the remaining six exhausted bodies. She almost broke the two golden fireballs with her body''s strong resistance. A golden fireball can only be broken by the existence of virtual God level. The Nine Tailed Fox broke one and then two more. Even though she was a true God before, it was a miracle to be able to do this without recovery. However, the miracle has happened once, absolutely not the second time. At this moment, the Nine Tailed Fox who fought for his life to break two golden fireballs was exhausted and had no combat effectiveness.Looking at the dying Nine Tailed Fox, although a pair of bright eyes were gray, as if the fire of life was going to be extinguished at any time, it was still tenacious to support her body in front of Chu Rui, helping him block the remaining four golden fireballs. "Stop it!..." Chu Rui roared, his eyes were round, his face was full of blue veins, his body suddenly burst out a stream of black gas, surrounded him all over. "Ding, emergency, emergency..." "Ding, emergency, emergency..." "Ding, emergency, emergency..." The special alarm of the system in Chu Rui''s ears constantly concussion and rise, but now he has been possessed by the devil, completely ignore it. "Ding, the concussion and emergence of special energy caused by extreme anger activate the field of killing gods, open the mode of killing gods and enter the state of killing gods! Growth rate: unknown! " An indescribable breath diffused from Chu Rui''s body, and the evil black air enveloped him like a black cloak. At the moment, Chu Rui is surrounded by black gas that can bring death, leaving only a pair of ferocious and murderous bloody red eyes, which makes people shudder. "Is that what you control? It''s really intoxicating Chu Rui, who has been possessed by the devil and has entered the state of killing gods, suddenly sees a scope in his eyes, an absolute range that he can control, or, it is called - field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 33 Field! It is a very many words, but among the masters, it is a existence that can make them talk about color change. Domain, domain, as the name implies, is a region, a place with scope. If the ordinary area is nothing, but in the field, it is understood in the superficial sense that it is the area in charge. Perhaps the word is mostly used to describe what the state is, but it has a function to describe those extremely powerful masters, strong enough to make themselves absolute rulers of one region, even God. Why nine from the emperor so despised Chu Rui before, because of the field, because in this field, she is almost invincible, equivalent to the general existence of God. Chu Rui entered her field and did nothing. Chu Rui had doubts about why his previous extreme speed, coupled with the instant movement of the attack, did not make any contribution. He was still wondering if he was too strong to see through all his ideas because of his strong strength. Now, he finally understands. Before, he had been in such a state once by mistake when he was fighting with the dead king. At that time, in a certain range around him, all things, like he can be controlled. The attack of the dead king, no matter how strong, how fast, how incredible, is all seen in his eyes. The extreme slow motion is enough to make him even the back hair make people and play with clapping. This is a new level, just like the transcendental level. Entering this level, it is a new starting point and the starting point of becoming a top master. For those who are strong in heaven and earth, surpassing level is only entering the level of master. If you understand the field, you will be qualified to be the top of the league. Previously, the emperor was forced to suppress a lot by the field. No wonder that the guy looked down on himself so much. In such a field, it was strange that he could lose. No matter how tricky Chu Rui''s attack is, no matter how spicy Chu Rui''s plot is. Everything will be totally useless. Field! The field of killing! What a wonderful existence! Chu Rui was excited that his body was shaking. He was going to be high and damp! "What a wicked breath, a terrible killing. How many people have to kill to form a killing? So violent, so bloody! I don''t know if you should rob, but it is a big devil indeed! " The terror of Chu Rui was the most frightening breath. The nine from the emperor in the extremely weak state was also extremely dignified. Daimei wrinkled, she secretly controlled only a few energy to kill Chu Rui with the remaining four nine from the sky fire ball. "King!" Looking at such a full body full of evil breath, like the fall of the evil way Chu Rui, dying nine tail fox can not help but some worry. Looking at the miserable nine tail fox, Chu Rui could not help but think of her look back and smile, and suddenly the heart was calm a lot. It is a kind of eyes with infinite love, infinite love, infinite tenderness and infinite determination. She was carrying her life. She knew that she would go and never go back, and would be killed, but she still went forward without any help. She knew she could never break the skill of nine away from the emperor, and could not block all the remaining six Golden fireballs. Even if I go, I don''t have to be able to save Chu Rui. But he went. This is her silly, and also the soft place where she touches Chu Rui''s heart. Anyway, when protecting the person you love, you don''t think about anything, you don''t worry about everything. No matter whether they can bear it or not, but no matter how, it will not let their lovers suffer in front of themselves, and never let the people they want to protect die in front of themselves! It''s a simple and stupid idea, but in the face of this, most people who really love the one who is about to be hurt will choose to do so. Previously, Chu Rui was unable to compete with the nine distant emperor. But now he has the capital and strength. Even if I don''t know what happened, it is because of his own murderous and violent spirit that it is too heavy to make the open field of killing God so strong that he can even compete with the super existence of the real God level like Jiuli emperor. But whatever, even if it is falling into the devil, Chu Rui should use this force, use this force to fight - nine from the emperor! The nine tail fox, who is already on the verge of death, is really dangerous if it doesn''t stop and cultivate itself. At this time, the forbidden decoration did not know why a sudden change came, a special light flickered slightly, and then disappeared immediately. This strange situation, Chu Rui can not help but squint. No matter what the ornament of prohibition, it is not time to pursue this. If it goes on like this, nine tail fox really wants to die. Chu Rui also temporarily cast aside the doubts in his heart, and turned his eyes to nine tail fox. "You are hard. Please rest. I''ll avenge you! " Even though Chu Rui is full of violent and murderous intentions at the moment, but facing nine tail fox, she looks at her worried eyes, and the soft piece in her heart is touched, said softly. He can still keep a little sober now, is the existence of nine tail fox. If it wasn''t for her, Chu Ruizhen would have fallen into the devil''s way.Will Jiuwei fox back to the forbidden adornment, Chu Rui cold raised his head, two with endless fierce and killing intent of the bloody Mou son straight looked at the nine from the emperor. By Chu Ruisen''s cold eyes, even though the heart is already wubo Gujing, I don''t know how many years of Jiuli Tianjun can''t help but rise to a sense of shivering. "Next, my killing time! Jiuli Tianjun, are you ready? How do you want to die? " Chu Rui grinned and his tone was cold. The cold light from his white teeth made the heart of Jiuli Tianjun inexplicable. "What a shame! You have fallen into the devil''s way, the end can be predicted. Now, if you stop at the precipice, there is still time. " Jiuli Tianjun''s eyes become more bleak. It''s estimated that she has classified Chu Rui into evil spirits. For Jiuli Tianjun, it is estimated that the most hated are those so-called demons. She used to stay with the rosefinch in the fairy palace for a period of time. After coming down to earth, she followed the rosefinch to guard the west, and the demons who died in her hands did not know how many. Such as Chu Rui, who has the spirit of terror and violence and strong intention to kill, is absolutely rare in the world. She must have been really killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 34 "Don''t pretend to be in front of me! What is positive, what is evil! What is the immortal, what is the devil! What is right and what is wrong The so-called good and evil, said some immortals, the so-called right and wrong! It''s all bullshit. You forced me to do this today. Of course, I can''t blame you, but I am too weak. But I don''t care so much. If you don''t resist, you die. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I will never let the Nine Tailed Fox die with me. No matter where this power comes from, Laozi needs it now. Even if it would drag me to hell Hey, hey, I''ll use it Chu Rui showed his cold teeth and laughed at Jiuli Tianjun''s ferocious evil. His whole body''s momentum was more and more soaring, and the space began to shake violently. "Ah..." Chu Rui was furious. Even though the terrifying energy emerged from his body was extremely powerful, it did him great harm. The stronger the strength is, the more serious the regurgitation of one''s body will be. Chu Rui''s body is not yet able to use such a powerful force without being affected. However, Chu Rui has not yet collapsed. The black air around him protected him, and the energy in his body kept running, and his spirit became extremely excited, or even crazy. After Jiuwei fox was included in the forbidden decoration, Chu Rui''s reason became more nonexistent. Thanks to the Nine Tailed Fox, his reason was not engulfed by the extreme anger and killing intention, but still kept a little bit of it, and did not completely fall into madness. However, even so, Chu Rui is now the existence of human weapons. He is surrounded by the idea of killing can let him destroy everything, destroy everything he sees. Bearing his anger, the first to bear the brunt is the present, nine from the emperor. No fancy moves, no extra moves. Chu Rui directly stepped on the ground, shaking the forbidden wing, mercilessly killed the nine away emperor. Ordinary attack attack, just close to the body, without using any skills, just like a real fight. All the so-called energy moves are empty talk. At a certain level, ordinary attack is the most powerful attack, which can cause the greatest damage to the enemy. Forced by Chu Rui step by step, the embarrassed nine from the heavenly king simply can''t parry. Even though she is a true God level nine Li heavenly king, she is also the main attack on magic. Maybe because of her powerful strength, she can take all physical magic, but when she reaches a certain level, this set will not work. Perhaps Chu Rui''s previous strength led him to be very afraid of the physics and magic of Jiuli Tianjun. No matter what aspect, as long as he was met, he would be dead or disabled. However, now, Chu Rui''s strength is temporarily raised to the same level as Jiuli Tianjun because of the ancient time in the field of killing gods. Even Chu Rui doesn''t know why, but it''s obviously not the time to investigate this. It was a good thing anyway, perhaps because of his powerful anger. Jiuli Tianjun was awed by Chu Rui''s momentum and forgot to fight back for a time. "Die! |" Chu Rui roared to the extreme with a roar, which shocked the world. Thinking of the miserable appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, his anger and killing will not help rising. Surging power of the outbreak, Chu Rui around the black gas became more fiery up. Yes, it''s blazing. The black energy and black gas are just like the black flame, and they are like the thorns of hedgehogs. (similar to the appearance after the transformation of super Saiya) "Ding, Jiuli Tianjun is affected by the killing God field, and his total attribute is reduced by 40%, and he is shocked, affected by the shudder, and forced to fall into a state of fear for 10 seconds!" At last! Chu sharp mouth a hook, revealed a ferocious evil smile. Previously, he was still hesitating why the special effect in the field of killing gods did not affect Jiuli Tianjun, but he didn''t think it was because it had not been triggered. Once the field of killing gods is opened, the enemy will fall into the range of weakening 10% - 80% and will be affected by four levels of fear, trembling, despair and collapse according to the size of their mental strength. The fear effect lasts for five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds and mental breakdown respectively! Why didn''t Chu Rui use such a powerful skill before? At that time, if you want to use the killing God field, you must be filled with killing intention and violence. If not, it cannot be used. If you want to arouse the murderous spirit in your heart, then you can. Even with the murderous spirit he had accumulated before, he could trigger it anytime and anywhere, but for no reason, even if it was triggered, it would never be very strong. In this way, there is no powerful effect at all. "Blood curse!" "Curse wound!" Looking at Jiuli Tianjun with a vicious damage number on her head, at that time, she was reduced by 40% of her total attribute damage, which was as high as more than a billion damage. She almost blinded Chu Rui''s glasses. Taking advantage of this guy into a state of fear, Chu Rui naturally will not miss this opportunity. Two percentage health reduction skills were directly lost to her. "Dragon rage - reduces health by 99%" "Light of Doom - reduce health by 90%"Chu Rui threw out two skills that can increase the damage limit at the same time. Jiuli Tianjun is afraid, and has no counterattack power. In this way, it is natural to maximize the output. "Kill!" The fierce roar rising from the depths of his heart was released from Chu Rui''s throat. His hoarse voice made his whole body bathed in evil black gas, and his red eyes became more ferocious and terrifying. In addition to the blood boiling, other increase skill effect is still. Chu Rui has not gone to see his own attributes at the moment. However, even though his superficial attributes are just like those in the field of killing gods, but the actual attributes are definitely more than that. Because his strength, together with the skills of the three saints and the field of killing gods, as well as many other increases, can not even reach the level of the virtual God. He can now compete with the Jiuli emperor of the true God level. This is enough to explain everything. The crazy attack poured on Jiuli Tianjun. Before Chu Rui had not reached this stage, he was so good. Now he has faintly been able to fight with the true God level. Naturally, it is more terrifying. Jiuli Tianjun, who has been reduced by 40% of all attributes by Chu Rui, has only a billion health points under the influence of the three holy beasts. In Chu Rui''s hands, he is madly falling at a speed visible to the naked eye. For ten seconds, ten seconds of fear, Chu Rui''s output was only eight seconds. However, his crazy attack caused more than one billion damage to Jiuli Tianjun. PS: power failure, I want to die! Waiting for so long did not come, decisively ran to a friend''s house to code! MLGBD, hope it''s too late! This is the third chapter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 35 "Go to hell!" Chu Rui held the forbidden blade and stabbed the head of Jiuli Tianjun who had just recovered from fear. "Bang..." Critical strike! Huang Tongtong''s injury number explodes and flashes, not only that, after Chu Rui shameless toward a part of the crazy death bombing. Even the real God level body can not withstand such a wild attack. At the moment, Chu Rui, who has already fallen into a magic barrier, is crazy. Let alone that he will not be merciful because the enemy is a peerless goddess, even if he is normal. Because this peerless goddess is his enemy. It''s the enemy. That''s enough. Critical hit, weakness, extra damage, various damage numbers trigger! One of the biggest is disability! With infinite attack, Chu Rui''s forbidden blade finally broke through the fortress and broke the real God level body. He looked at Jiuli Tianjun, whose right cheek was bleeding and his right pupil was blind. Her former grace, dignity, and supremacy had disappeared. At the moment, she is like a woman abandoned after being played with. She is disabled at the same time, her temperament is also disabled. "Ah..." Love of beauty is a woman''s nature, even if it is a nine Li emperor is no exception. His face was so cruel, from a very proud, overlooking the world''s countless peerless beauty of the goddess into such an ugly eight now, Rao is such a firm heart, but also some close to the edge of collapse. "Goodbye, nine days away from the emperor!" Even though Chu Rui is looking at the irascible Jiuli Tianjun at the moment, he has a very abnormal pleasure in his heart. He wanted to enjoy this feeling more, but his reason told him to kill her as soon as possible when Jiuli Tianjun fell into such a state of almost no resistance consciousness. A real God boss who was furious. It was quite terrible at that time. This is especially true of Jiuli Tianjun, who has stayed in the fairyland and is the number one expert under Zhuque. It took less than two seconds to attack twenty daggers. Only Jiuli Tianjun, whose health value is less than 200 million, has not had time to respond. He died miserably under Chu Rui''s dagger. "Oh, it''s over!" Looking at Jiuli Tianjun''s body falling towards the ground, she has no trace of spirituality and is no longer as gorgeous as the goddess before. No matter you are powerful, wealthy, full of nylon, or peerless beauty, with the face of the world. At the end of the day, it was inevitable that the Loess would fall and die between heaven and earth. This is why so many practitioners do not hesitate to go against the sky, even if they will be added by the thunder or invaded by the demons in the end, which will lead to the extinction and irreparable destruction. But it is still one by one happy, one after another, in the road of cultivation of truth constantly forward. They just don''t want to be reduced to the masses in the world of mortals, suffering from life and death. Even if there is a little, so insignificant opportunity, also want to fly into the immortal, get rid of the pain of reincarnation, from now on happy world. If Jiuli Tianjun didn''t panic, Chu Rui weakened the body after using the reversal of heaven and earth, and then used the killing God field to frighten the spirit, it would not have fallen to such a level. And not only that, if she doesn''t care about her appearance, there are four golden fireballs, and she definitely has the power to fight back. Unfortunately, she didn''t. Since she cares, then she still has feelings, not as cold as the surface. Chu Rui is able to understand the idea of Jiuli Tianjun. If it was him, he would not exist like an idiot like Jiuli Tianjun. He was worried about his appearance in the battle. But he couldn''t be completely indifferent. JJ, yes, women care about looks. If he thinks in a different position, Chu Rui is destroyed by his brother by the enemy in the battle, then he will also be crazy and hard to accept. But the difference between Chu Rui and Jiuli Tianjun is that if such a thing happened, he would try his best at the first time. Even his old life, he would let his own people die. And then I will slowly taste the pain and hurt I received. But it''s no use saying that. It''s all over. Wait! Suddenly, Chu Rui was stunned. It seems that the system did not send a prompt tone! What''s more, why the four golden fireballs in the sky have not disappeared? Jiuli Tianjun, not dead! Chu Rui''s hair all over his body came up, and his heart suddenly became extremely cold. "Jiuli reborn -- the power of Jiuyang!" The familiar cold voice suddenly exploded, making Chu Rui almost jump from the ground. Looking around, I saw Jiuli Tianjun who had lost his breath of life just now. I don''t know when his body has floated up. A pair of eyes, full of resentment look, hard at her. MD, is it so difficult? Chu Rui took a breath of cool air. This NIMA is shameless to a certain extent. A real God level boss has a way to resurrect twice in a row. Can NIMA have a limit? There is no time to think about it, because nine days away from the emperor has been angry.For Chu Rui, her biggest enemy of life and death, Jiuli Tianjun has no scruples, whether he is the person who should be robbed, or the special envoy of the emperor of the human empire. She doesn''t care. Destroy her face, such a hatred, for a woman, is absolutely the hatred of life and death. For Chu Rui, who came from a different world, she knew she would not die. However, this is not absolute. Perhaps for the ordinary boss, such as Chu Rui, is completely immortal body. But for the existence beyond a certain limit, immortality is just a joke. Even the sage is not absolutely immortal, let alone a player? Perhaps for players, like the king of nine from heaven can do, maximum kill, just delete the number or return it to the novice village, will not really cause player death. However, such punishment is too serious. Chu Rui''s industry is so numerous and huge. Plus the equipment on his account, if it is deleted, it will be immeasurable loss. However, these are no longer completely angry in the nine from the emperor''s consideration. Now, she just wants to destroy the bastard in front of her. Jiuli Tianjun''s body rises and rises. Under Chu Rui''s gaping, it explodes in an instant and turns into countless golden stars. This is, what''s up? Chu Rui is a little messy. What do you want? Not waiting for Chu Rui to come up with the nine from the emperor''s attempt, the next moment, a let him all over the hair inverted crisis from the top of his head. I saw the golden star of Jiuli Tianjun''s body exploding into the air quickly, not into the four golden fireballs floating in the sky. PS: Chapter four! MD, want to die. Change a computer, no input method memory, boring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 36 A surging force exploded, and the four golden fireballs in the sky burst instantly. The scene, as if to see a star explosion in general, looks endless gorgeous. However, in the endless splendor, there is the consolation of death. Damn it! After watching the four golden fireballs burst into the original energy, and then under the control of the golden star of Jiuli Tianjun, nine suns were formed rapidly. What''s the situation? Nine suns? Chu Rui''s face violently twitched for a moment, full of black lines in his head. What about Hou Yi? Your mother calls you to shoot the sun again! "The power of Nine Yang, burst!" Jiuli Tianjun''s emotionless voice suddenly rings in the sky. The golden flame ball formed by nine nine nine sky fire suddenly falls towards the ground, and its speed is as fast as that of a comet hitting the earth. Come on, you want to fight, that war! Chu Rui looks dignified, his heart issued a deafening roar. He is not the same as he was before. Even though he does not know why, he has been blessed in the field of killing gods. His strength has soared to be able to compete with the true God level Jiuli Tianjun, and his temperament is also quite different. Now Chu Rui, not only looks like an evil killing God in appearance, but also has temperament, which is more like the spirit. It''s no wonder why Jiuli Tianjun was so frightened by Chu Rui''s murderous spirit, which led to the tragedy in the future. He was driven into a state of trembling and was instantly frightened. Ten seconds, let Chu Rui will her into the abyss of irreparable. However, the existence of the true God is just like the true God. It''s too hard to kill them. Chu Rui can predict how sharp Tianzhao and Baqi snake are. I''m glad to be able to escape from these two bastards. At that time, in the eyes of Tianzhao and Baqi snake, he was probably as good as a real mole ant, and could be crushed to death at will. Chu Rui''s insignificant existence in the war between the two is naturally not worth their attention. In their view, any aftershock of their battle would be enough to shock Chu Rui to death. There was no need to specially kill him. However, in the end, he was attacked by Chu Rui and forced Tianzhao into a desperate situation. Now, Chu Rui knows why Baqi serpent is so persistent about Chu Rui''s reversion of heaven and earth and energy explosion. He even risked being cheated by Chu Rui and taught him the skill of Baqi. The power of two laws. Before dealing with the ordinary boss did not feel how much powerful, but to now, Chu Rui is finally understand the power of this law how adverse. Against the five lava elves, each of them is relying on the power of the law. Jiuli Tianjun may be more powerful than Baqi snake and Tianzhao. Just rely on her this hand of terror nine from the sky fire, is enough to frighten most experts. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui''s black light suddenly became more fiery. With a strong kick on the ground, Chu Rui''s body with light crazy toward the upper impact. Yes, take the initiative! In the face of the nine suns like the nine from the sky fire play to the extreme formed by the ball of flame, injected with the power of the original fire of Jiuli Tianjun, Chu Rui did not choose to escape, but directly confront! In his dictionary, there will never be "escape" or "fear of war"! Now, he has triggered the field of killing gods, opened the mode of killing gods, and entered the form of killing gods, just as if he was killing gods at the moment. When did the God of killing escape? In the eyes, there is only killing, only death, only destruction. This is killing God! "Ah..." As soon as his body was shaken, a surging force was instantly condensed on his right hand. Chu Rui''s eyes were round and his eyes were almost blood red. Eyes, blood red pupil is full of gold, full of nine golden fireballs. The arm shook violently, and a black, destructive energy slashed Guanghua from the forbidden blade. "Bang..." The powerful energy chopping hit the golden flame ball in the sky. The super damage power immediately cut the front flame ball into two parts. "Die, die, die..." Chu Rui is now in a state of absolute madness. The energy in his body is surging and rolling out, constantly pouring into his right hand. The black energy, which is extremely powerful and powerful, comes out in a violent way and flies towards the flame ball of Jiuli sky fire. "Boom, boom, boom..." With the sound of intense bombing, Chu Rui''s extraordinary black energy slashing is like the most cutting edge weapon in the world. Even the sun like Jiuli sky fire ball is directly cut and split in two. Waving eight daggers in succession, Chu Rui suddenly felt his body pumping. Abundant as the whole body of that strong energy, unexpectedly in this short few seconds, all exhausted. It''s like the eight fire daggers from the sun. After all, it''s not our own strength, but the strength that comes from us. It''s very good to be able to persist here.Chu Rui breathed heavily and sweat was rolling. Physical exhaustion, energy exhaustion. He would have fainted if he had not been supported by his strong spirit. Well, under the intense heat, dehydration is too serious. Eight destroyed, one more! A blow, Chu Rui just need a hit, is enough! However, it has become an unrealized extravagant demand. His strike can destroy just like the sun''s fireball, very powerful. However, there is no need for nine suns, only one is enough to make him die. To some extent, churui and Jiuli Tianjun are of the same type. They are all extremely destructive, but they are weak in other aspects of themselves, such as defense. The strongest defense is attack! That''s good, but if you don''t have a strong attack, other aspects are all vegetables. What should we do? Some people may say that as long as you are specialized in one field, it is enough. in truth. For ordinary people, as long as one aspect is developed to the extreme, then it is completely enough. However, you should know that the world never lacks talents. Some people are proficient in two, three, or even more, or all-round against the heaven. What should you do in case of such existence? Ordinary people, just need to practice the same to the extreme, that''s OK. Because of talent, if you dabble in other things, you will become extremely mediocre. You will know a little about everything, but you will not be proficient in anything. In an awkward or particularly embarrassing situation. PS: Chapter 5! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 37 Chu Rui never thought of his genius, but he was involved in all fields, and many of them were very proficient. In the event of fighting, Chu Rui, in addition to his excellent consciousness and strong reflective nerve, which can not be copied, has strong influence on combat effectiveness, and can take the hand, only super attack power and unparalleled speed. Nine away from the Emperor gave up all his own, will all bet in the last blow. This is a broken boat, completely cut off their own way. Chu Rui is also very different, he put all his strength under the last blow. Why Chu Rui did not choose to escape? One is character, the other is because it is the best choice. Under the fierce fire ball like the sun, it is extremely huge and difficult to escape its range of bombardment. Although Chu Rui can escape, but the temperature is not unbearable to ordinary people. As the nine from the sky fire ball more close to fall, then the temperature will be higher, so that Chu Rui will be alive roasted dead, or dehydration. It is better to fight than that. Chu Rui''s greatest advantage at this moment is that the super attack power, if not to play this advantage, how can it be done? Therefore, Chu Rui two words do not say, directly choose to nine yang to fight. But he was out of the question. It is not a mistake, to be exact. Because he didn''t know how long he could hold on. Eight hits in a row, and emptied all the energy in his body. Facing only one nine away from the sky fire flame ball, Chu Rui laughed bitterly. He never thought it was such an end. Nine nine from the sky fire ball, enough to burn the earth. There is only one left, even if the power is greatly reduced, but it is easy to kill him in such a state. Are you going to run? Looking at the huge flame ball falling down, Chu Rui became very cold and his eyes were extremely indifferent. If the force of the void is used at this time, no matter how powerful the nine distant flame balls are, they can not do any harm to him. Run if you can''t fight, you can''t run hard! It''s just normal for a killer. Chu Rui is not a pedantic person. It is only sb that you fight against an enemy you can not defeat at all, but also fight hard. Can fight with the real God level nine from the emperor to such a situation, even if it is defeated, there is nothing at all. However, Chu Rui did not allow himself to fail. The five elves of lava are just too proud to make Chu Rui organic. If Chu Rui appears in their attack range and immediately attacks with the greatest strength, Chu Rui will definitely explain it here even if he has ten lives. Each boss is all uphold their own pride, let Chu Rui first start, thus giving Chu Rui the opportunity. If Chu Rui does not have time to increase, attack first, thus occupying the first chance, first forcibly control will destroy them, and there is no good fight at the back. Nine from the emperor, a true God level super existence. But he was forced to die twice by Chu Rui. Now, with the help of physical energy, he has transformed his own power into nine huge flame balls formed by nine distant fire. The beautiful name is Jiuyang, which means nine suns. If the nine so-called Suns are destroyed, then nine away from the emperor, namely Chu Rui, won the victory. How can Chu Rui give up with such a situation? If this time, if you avoid the attack, then again. Then it''s over. Next time she faces nine away from the emperor, she will definitely kill Chu Rui for the first time, and will not give him any chance. Chu Rui is so difficult to get to this step. All kinds of fighting wisdom and bravery, all kinds of limits. With the help of three weapons and spirits, especially the undesired guard of jiutailhu, the chance and coincidence inspired the field of killing gods, and gained unknown powerful energy, and then it was strong here. Now to give up is to deny the result of previous efforts. Similarly, it also denied the efforts of Jiuwei Fox and his oath to Jiuwei fox psychology. Today, you are not nine from the emperor died, or I forget. Anyway, I am not in a state of ashes today, or I will give you a living! Chu Rui''s eyes were violent and his anger flashed. Even though now exhausted, even if the oil is exhausted, even if the spirit is withered, Chu Rui''s body is not gone, and his heart is not dead! Even if it is not to say that it is facing the bombardment of nine distant flame balls, even the increasingly frightening temperature is enough for Chu Rui to live his life. Chu Rui does not want to retreat, can not retreat, also dare not retreat! No retreat, it is death! Maybe someone would say he was pedantic, stupid, Sb! But Chu Rui is very clear, once he retreats, then what will mean. People die without heart! People can''t believe it! The destruction of human belief will become the dead! If Chu Rui is backward, then the purest piece of land in his heart will be defiled. He never wanted to be footed by others, or insulted by others. His feelings, his heart, will not allow anyone to trample. Nine tail Fox''s life to save, let him very moved, thus go away. This fox fox essence, for Chu Rui before, was a poison. If one is not well handled, it is his own desolation. But the previous scene, let Chu Ruizhen really accept her from the bottom of her heart. If it is possible, whether he is king Zhou in the mouth of jiutailhu, she will be happy as long as she wants.If churui retreats, he will never forgive himself. In this world, it is estimated that no one dares to say that he has not lied. However, there are many kinds of lies. Chu Rui just swore to Jiuwei fox in his mind that he would blade Jiuli Tianjun''s hand here. If he breaks his promise, what will he look like to see Jiuwei fox? Although Jiuwei fox forgives him, he will never forgive himself. If Chu Rui retreats, his heart of Tao will be broken. The way to be invincible is not that you are absolutely invincible. No one is perfect. After all, there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people. You may be very strong. But God knows if someone you haven''t seen will suddenly appear, kill you with one move, and then disdain to spit on you and directly scold you for garbage? The real invincible way is to make sure that you are invincible and will never fall. Invincible is not invincible, but never defeated. Failure is not terrible. It''s just that you can''t get up after failure. Failure after failure, will let you grow again and again, will make you stronger again and again. Then you will move forward again and again, and finally become truly invincible. Come on, no matter what will happen, Laozi, Jue No After Back! PS: Chapter 6! Nima, I feel like I''m going to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 38 If the purest place of his heart is defiled, Chu Rui will lose his own heart! People are heartless, they will die! If Chu Rui can not abide by his vows, he will lose the most basic letter! No one believes, no stand! If Chu Rui''s heart once broken, then his future road, absolutely difficult, heart and evil entangled. He who pursues the absolute invincible way, once defeated, the heart also loses, then it is never to be destroyed. He does not believe in gods and demons, but believes in himself, believes in his strong strength, believes in his absolute invincibility. If the belief is destroyed, without the Chu Rui of faith and the absence of the trust of the soul, it will be like walking corpse. Therefore, even if it is death, Chu Rui will not retreat! Come on, let me taste what it is like to be hit by the sun! Chu Rui was indifferent, but the extreme madness was hidden in his eyes. He opened his arms and faced the increasingly close golden fireball with great ease. With the approaching of nine from the sky fire ball, the temperature becomes higher and higher, and the pressure becomes more and more. I finally experienced the feeling of Monkey King facing Buddha palm! Just now, the psychological struggle, let Chu Rui completely put down all the burden. Looking at the nine fire ball closer and closer, his mind is clear and relaxed. Somehow, such a strange and funny idea emerges in his heart. "Devil, go to death! I will kill your sins in the bud. " Seeing Chu Rui''s movement, he felt the power of his body that had been drained of oil and light. Knowing that he had given up the struggling nine from the emperor, he said in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui suddenly couldn''t help laughing, loud laugh, covered his stomach and laughed, tears came out. "What''s funny about it? Shut up to the old lady. " Chu Rui does not know whether to take a sneer, or disdain, or sigh of feelings a laugh, nine away from the emperor immediately angry, elegant as immortal she just scratched her face, the mentality has been imbalanced. Now Chu Rui is so excited that he can not bear it immediately. It is clear that Chu Rui is the lamb she is going to kill. She dare to ridicule her so recklessly, which makes her unbearable. The nine days of the sky are furious. After the disorder of mind, even the dirty words are sent out. It makes Chu Rui feel a little bit. It seems that the fairy NIMA is also human. There are also seven emotions and six desires. They will also be angry and curse people. Originally Chu Rui didn''t want to pay attention to nine from the emperor, just a laugh. I didn''t expect that the guy was angry with his dirty words. He couldn''t help it. "If you want to add sin, you can not help. Nine away from the emperor, originally thought you were a character, did not expect that also is the same. " Chu Rui sneered, and was forced to endure the weakness of dehydration. He stood up proudly. The voice was like Hongzhong: "you will kill and kill. I am weak and weak, and I am not skilled. I have nothing to say. The devil? It''s funny! If a little bit of power about darkness is the devil''s head, then the world estimates that the so-called just man, is so few. You have your duty to keep me from going here. I have nothing to say. You kill it. I don''t complain. But you TMD should not be Biao son but also the archway. If you want to kill me, come on. What is my fear. Don''t give me the shit back to TMD. The devil? Who have you ever seen me kill or what kind of crimes have I committed? The so-called devil head is just the hat you force on Laozi''s head. I am the one to rob. You kill me, and you will go against the sky. However, what I do to you makes you angry and killed. Kill me, No. You are not happy not to kill me. So, you want to give yourself an excuse for your behavior. Deceive yourself, but also to block the mouth of the world Nine away from the emperor, you said, I said right? " Chu Rui holds his hands in front of his chest, raises his chest, looks at the huge nine away sky fire flame ball, and is also Jiuli Tianjun. The tone is full of sarcasm, in words, disdain, idiots can hear it. Nine from the emperor mute. Chu Rui didn''t know her mind very well. It''s nothing to say, a winner or a loser. Chu Rui no longer words, quietly waiting for the last moment. "It''s over!" Nine from the emperor of the voice light into Chu sharp ear. Chu Rui glanced at the flame cluster of nine days within 50 meters. He felt the extreme temperature and energy pressure it had sent. He had been on the verge of collapse. "Yes, it''s over!" Chu sharp mouth corner a hook, hung a faint smile. Close your eyes slightly. In the future, Laozi will not let such a scene be reproduced. This kind of inability to face death, Laozi, absolutely, will not, allow, again happen to Laozi! Facing death, Chu Rui has a light look and is very calm. However, in his heart, but extremely roared, to himself made a sonorous oath. "Hum..." However, when Chu Rui is about to be rolled by the flame of nine away from the sky, a special surge of powerful force rises from Chu Rui''s body.What happened? Chu Rui opens his eyes unbelievably, and looks down at his waist. Because, the source of this energy is to wear in the waist - the forbidden ornament! "What is this force?" Chu Rui was shocked, and nine from the emperor was not much worse. She had no idea what energy it was, and it was so powerful, so surging, so powerful and so powerful as to be indescribable in deterrence and oppression. "Use this power, boy. It''s a shame to be so embarrassed by a girl in the district. " In consternation, suddenly, in my mind, a voice full of desperation and majesty came. With boundless majesty, including boundless tyranny, that high-level, exclusive taste, is the ordinary people can not be imitated. He is like a real emperor, who dominates everything in the world and has unlimited power. No matter who he is, but churui can feel it, he has no slightest malice. So, then, his identity is on the side. First, we should leave the emperor nine away, and solve it! Chu Rui suddenly looked up, looking at the flame group of nine from heaven fire which was only ten meters away from himself, and a ferocious and evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Nine away from the emperor, now, the form has reversed!" Chu Rui hand a shot, the edge of the prohibition appeared in his hand. He looked up at the infinite approaching flame group of nine days away from the sky, with the power of the forbidden decoration, completely excluded the extremely high temperature and was no longer restricted. Raised his hand, a blazing golden energy appeared on Chu Rui''s right hand, and appeared on the dagger of his forbidden blade! PS: Chapter 7! Chapter 8 can''t afford it. This computer is too pit! Next chapter, fill it up tomorrow. 5+1 Chapter six tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 39 "No, it''s impossible! What is the power of this. " The situation was reversed in a moment, and the emperor was totally unable to accept the reality. He was in an absolute position before, and he could win at a little bit. However, it is at the next moment that it is reversed in an instant. Such a difference made it really unacceptable to him. Chu Rui is also so, not only is she nine from the emperor some can not accept, even he himself is very depressed. Originally, Chu Rui also had a killer mace, that is purple dragon spirit! However, purple dragon spirit is no more than others, it is not that he can summon if he wants to call. Before, he had a contract with purple dragon spirit, and he should not be summoned unless he would come out to help himself. Even if it is called, purple dragon spirit if not willing, will not come out. However, no matter what the power came from, he can now master it and now can get him out of the predicament, kill the powerful enemy and win with one stroke. This is enough. goodbye, nine from the emperor! "" Chu Rui smiled with a ferocious look, Gently waved at the huge nine distant flame ball, which was only ten meters away from him. With the cutting edge of brilliant golden light, a sharp shock, a golden crescent shaped energy sword with a brilliant eye could not be opened completely, and then it was shot out with a roar There is no shaking of the earth, no shaking of the earth. Yes, only that bright and dazzling brilliance. It is easy, just like a blade cutting and light thin paper piece. The golden crescent shaped energy sword spirit is to split the last nine away flame ball into two parts. The vigorous golden energy is to completely devour the energy scattered from it. Nine from the emperor, the last hope, the moment is broken! "Ah! God, hard to break! Fatalism, it''s a real destiny! " Hazy, Chu Rui seems to hear nine from the emperor that the cold low sigh. "Ding, congratulations on your successful killing of the true God boss - nine away from the emperor, gain experience xxxxx The system prompt sound, let Chu Rui immediately relaxed. Nima, it''s over. It''s not easy! Chu Rui sat on the ground, just that the mighty force of the crowd, at this moment, like the tide of retreat. Let him be very weak, spirit is also particularly depressed, a few want to faint past general. Strong spirit, Chu Rui picked up all the things that were burst out of the emperor nine from the heaven, and was preparing to start the force of void to return to good cultivation. However, at this time, there was a sharp burning sensation in the waist. Looking down, I saw that just now, he suddenly came out with a huge energy to support himself, and the forbidden decoration that made him lose in a moment. At this moment, it was emitting a magnificent golden energy glow, which completely covered him. What is this? Chu Rui was stunned instantly, even though he saw many strange things, but the special changes in the forbidden ornaments still surprised him. "Boy, don''t roll in!" In the hazy, Chu Rui once again heard the voice that had just sounded at the critical moment, with endless majesty and boundless desperation. Before he could think about anything, Chu Rui felt his body was out of control, surrounded by golden light, and then he felt like a cloud. When Chu Rui got rid of the disgust of weightlessness and stepped on the ground, he opened his eyes, but found that he had a world that Chu Rui did not know. This is? Chu Rui was shocked! What was it that appeared before him? The golden palace? Yes, this is the golden palace! The magnificent hall, nine giant giant pillars, carved with vivid five claw golden dragon, flying clouds to control, proud of the universe. All the way straight forward, looking at the Dragon chair just like the sky from the perspective of the world. This feeling, as if in the Chaotian que, the face to see the heaven general. Even if it seems to be accessible, it is far from the sky. This is a special atmosphere formed by the arrogance and tyranny of the emperor. Whoever is, as long as it is to enter the hall of Jinluan, it is already timid for three points, then all the way up, see the emperor who is high above the sky, like the emperor who is as high as heaven, that special atmosphere and the emperor''s tyranny are enough to give anyone absolute awe. Chu Rui is not interested in rights, and he is not in the eyes of any emperor, a rich businessman or a great businessman. But, it has to be said. He was really terrified at the moment. Even in the face of the emperor of the dragon, Chu Rui had no other feeling and no sign of being frightened in the face of the Manchu Dynasty. However, in this place, the empty hall of Jinluan not only does not have the emperor, but also does not have a minister of Arts and martial arts. It is such a empty hall of Jinluan, but only by the special atmosphere formed by the emperor''s tyranny left behind, it gives Chu Rui such strong pressure. How bad is the emperor? Chu Rui can not help feeling in his heart! Even in the idiot, Chu Rui knows that he is not only a super existence of purple dragon Ling. The man who was full of majesty and tyranny just now, according to this situation, is probably the master of the hall of Jinluan, and he doesn''t know which emperor he is."Boy, you''re here at last!" Like a dream, when Chu Rui is in deep meditation. The voice rings again. Chu Rui looked up and saw the five clawed golden dragon eyes of the nine giant dragon pillars around him. As if he had come back to life, he gave out a low but domineering dragon chant. His breath was full of dragon beads. The Golden Dragon Spirit and nine giant dragon beads gather together on the Dragon chair. Suddenly, a fuzzy figure appears slowly. Chu Rui couldn''t help but rub his eyes and knead again to make sure that he didn''t read wrong, or that he had hallucinations. Yes, perhaps the eyes will deceive themselves, but this breath, this indescribable domineering and noble spirit, but can not deceive people. This guy is not illusory, but real. "Who are you? And where is this? " Even if the people who appear slowly are very strong, very good. But churui is not the kind of soft guy. No matter when, he can maintain his absolute arrogance, do not bend his knees, do not yield. This is his pride and his character. "Good boy, I have never asked questions, and no one dares to talk to me like this. Interesting, really interesting. " That person a Leng, immediately some meaningful smile way. "Here is the inner space of the jade pendant. And Gu, his name is Dixin PS: Chapter one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 40 "Here is the inner space of the jade pendant. And Gu, his name is Dixin The mysterious man''s words, instantly let Chu Rui stay up. He looked up at the handsome man with a trace of evil charm on his face, but full of charm. His pupils were very deep and incomparable. He seemed to be able to see through everything. His whole body was full of domineering and majestic men. Chu Rui couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva. Maybe other people haven''t heard of the name, but Chu Rui knows it. Because, at the beginning, the nine tail fox saw his forbidden adornment, called, is this name. Yes, the forbidden decoration is one of the parts of Pangu''s chaotic suit. However, it was not after Pangu''s fall that Chu Rui got it. Before the forbidden suit was lost to Chu Rui, it must have been obtained by many people. These people either give up or die. It leads to the acquisition of the next one. In ancient times, it was Boyi who got it, and then king Zhou got it. At that time, they called the forbidden ornament not by this name, but by the name of fortune jade. Yes, absolutely! With endless majesty, imperial spirit, and now in the interior space of forbidden decoration All these factors add up to the fact that the man calls himself Dixin. Absolutely right! He is king Zhou! In ancient times, the title of Wang was always filled with feelings of contempt and disdain, or dissatisfaction. King Zhou had no way, so those people did not call him king, or emperor Xin, but called him king Zhou. "Are you king Zhou, Emperor Xin?" Rao is Chu Rui guessed eight nine not to leave ten, but still can''t help but open mouth to ask a way. This is a very rude question. Facing a generation of emperors, asking him like this is enough to make king Zhou turn over his face. However, he also looked a little stiff, that is, he recovered. When he blurted out that sentence, Chu Rui secretly called it bad, but saw the change of Dixin''s look, he just breathed a sigh of relief. If it is because of his own so a sentence, and inverted after the possible good things to yellow, then he really want to die of the heart have. "Yes, loneliness is Dixin!" King Zhou looked at Chu Rui carefully, and his expression was somewhat unpredictable. "Why save me? And why do you still exist? " Chu Rui is not that kind of timid person, even in the face of the famous tyrant King Zhou, he is not afraid. If you have doubts in your heart, you will immediately open your mouth. What are you afraid of? "You boy, you have never asked others alone, and no one dares to question him with such a tone. You are very good. If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared to death when you see loneliness. You can not only keep your mind normal, but also dare to be so fearless. Good, really good. It seems that it is right to trust him alone. " For Chu Rui''s question, although King Zhou''s words seem to be a little uncomfortable, but the tone and expression of King Zhou did not have that meaning at all. "To save you, of course, is not in vain. Since you owe a lonely favor, you have to pay it back naturally. You and lonely are a kind of people, are proud of, are extraordinary, are the heart of heaven. You don''t want to owe people, but once you owe them, you will pay them off regardless of everything. Only belongs to your proud character to give, absolutely can''t change. Whether you are willing to accept it or not, you already owe a lonely human relationship. So, if you don''t want to be lonely, you have to pay back. Is that right? " "Yes. What do you want, as long as I can do it, I want to do it. I will help you do it. " Chu Rui looks at King Zhou without expression, and his tone is indifferent. "This one is not busy at first." King Zhou slightly narrowed his eyes, some evil spirits smile, this action and habit, and Chu Rui surprisingly similar. "Your second question is why loneliness still exists. At that time, it was because of this lucky jade pendant and some special reasons Perhaps you have heard of the war of feudalism in ancient times? " When King Zhou said this, his tone changed slightly. Perhaps even he himself did not notice, but has been very attentive to his Chu Rui is noticed. "Yes. I don''t know much about the specific situation. I probably know that the Taoist Hongjun established the heavenly palace for the order of heaven and earth. But the rebellious practitioners didn''t buy it. People with a little skill occupy the mountain and enjoy offering incense. In view of this, the three religions of Renjiao, jiejiao and elucidation, established by the founder of Sanqing, were not only independent of human education, but also helped Dashang and Xiqi to compete for the world. Later, all the able men and scholars who participated in the war were put on the list of gods and entered the heavenly palace. " Chu Rui thought about it for a while, avoiding the heavy and putting the light on the light, said about what he knew. He also didn''t say those words that stimulated King Zhou. This guy is a famous tyrant. If one of them is not handled well and the ending is tragic, it will be disgusting. "Yes, that''s about it, that''s right! But, what the history says, is bullshit! Although he is not a Ming emperor, he is not so fatuous. All this was caused by going to Nuwa temple. At that time, I didn''t know why. When I saw the statue of empress Nuwa, I lost my mind and put forward a pornographic poem. When I recovered my mind, I had already returned to the Imperial Palace, and everything was irretrievable Nu Wa''s mother was angry, so she asked Ali to come to enchant her loneliness. She attached herself to Daji and entered the palace"If Nuwa temple is not your reason, did Daji enter the palace later?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. "Gu said earlier, you are very similar to Gu. When you see a woman who fell in love at first sight, that kind of woman who is destined to be born in the dark, what will you do? Solitude is a king of a generation and dominates the world. If you can''t get a woman, what''s the point? " King Zhou''s words made Chu Rui speechless. Yes, if he''s in this situation. No matter what, I will try my best to get what I love. Even so, what''s more, as an emperor, the whole world is his king Zhou? "Loneliness is a character who loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers. A Li into the palace for a long time, Gu also aware of her inappropriate. However, I can''t let go of loneliness. I was bewitched by Ali, bewitched by Ali, and I did a lot of wrong things Although Gu ran knows that this is wrong, but people can''t bear to see Ali''s disappointed appearance, can''t bear to see her sad appearance. Maybe solitude is fatuous, but loneliness can''t go against my heart Maybe you think solitude is making excuses for yourself. However, at that time, even though he was born with divine power, he didn''t have any knowledge of the art. In the face of the protoss of the Nine Tailed Fox, nature can not be violated PS: Chapter two! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 41 "So we spent day after day, when we came to our senses, we were facing the city. There is no way out. However, all this alone do not care. Rivers and mountains? The country? If you can, Gu would rather not, as long as a Li''s heart. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Love will come in time. Although Ali was moved by the lonely affection in the end, it was really too late. Everything is irretrievable. " "I have done too many wrong things. If I surrender, I will definitely be killed. What''s more, how can he surrender to a group of disorderly officials and thieves However, if we persist, there is no hope of victory at all. The last army of solitude is the most loyal soldier of solitude. They will fight all the way to the north and south when the prince is lonely. They will never betray him. " "He didn''t give up their death in vain, but he didn''t give up Ali''s death with him. However, he will never allow himself to be a captured king and be pushed to the guillotine. So, he set fire to the palace and burned himself to death. But unexpectedly, even though he fell down, the spirit of the hero did not die out. He was absorbed by the jade pendant of heaven. " "As for Ali, he ran away because of his loneliness. However, for some reason, she, who had completed her mission and destroyed the biggest project of Dashang, was still known as the demon princess at the last moment. She was pushed to the guillotine by the hypocritical Jiang Ziya and wanted to behead her in public. Ali was not reconciled. She got rid of her bondage and killed her all the way. She was chased to Japan "You can''t get out of the jade pendant, and you can''t get in touch with the outside world. However, he got a powerful cultivation method. After the pure energy level one heaven luck jade pendant''s big business Qi movement power, lets Gu unexpectedly cultivate to the golden fairyland. However, at this moment, you appear. " "Along the way, you can see everything you do alone. You are a lonely person. You are a kind of person with loneliness, but you are not a world person with loneliness. We all have absolute pride, absolute pride. Lonely is the emperor, domineering, will not yield to anyone. And you, in addition to domineering, there is a strong murderous spirit. You are not bound by anything. In a way, you are more than lonely. Because you still have to believe in heaven and gods. And you, your faith, are only yourself and the weapons in your hands. You are your own God, your own faith. This is not as good as you "You may wonder why you are lonely until now It''s not that you don''t want to be alone, but you can''t do it alone. Although the fortune jade pendant keeps the lonely soul, it also has limitations. Only if you can transcend the limit of heaven''s fortune jade pendant, or become a saint. Otherwise, you can''t go out. Why does the solitary meeting use its great power to let you enter the space of the fortune jade pendant today, because this is the first and last time that Gu meets with you. " "What does that mean?" Looking at the indifferent King Zhou, Chu Rui was stunned and puzzled. Although I''m depressed, I don''t seem to have any secrets. Besides a purple dragon spirit, there are also such a number one character who can spy on himself anytime and anywhere. But in the end, people saved their lives, and there was no malice. Naturally, it was not easy to attack. "Because, lonely, about to fly ash annihilation!" King Zhou''s very indifferent words made Chu Rui dumbfounded. "Even if she is strong enough to face the girl just now, she can easily be defeated. However, in the absence of physical sustenance, even when even the soul comes out, there is nothing to do. In all kinds of helpless circumstances, only the power into your body, let you play. Power, all into your body, and part of it is absorbed by the forbidden ornament, and the solitude envelops Ali''s life with his original force. Now there is no energy support, and the primary force is exhausted. As a soul body, loneliness is about to disappear. " King Zhou''s voice was very flat. It was as if it was not him who was about to annihilate. This indifference, this honor and disgrace are not startled, it is moving. "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you do this?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. He could not fight with King Zhou and baganzi. He did not understand why King Zhou would risk the consequences of ashes to help him. Even if Chu Rui is really dead, then the forbidden ornament can wait for the next one, which will not affect him. He doesn''t need to be like this. "It''s not you. If it''s not Ali, no matter what consequences you are, you will never do it. " King Zhou glanced at Chu Rui coldly, and said without politeness. Then, suddenly changed a pair of ferocious face again, ferocious say: "that woman, damned! If you dare to hurt Ali, you will let her die forever. " Chu Rui: Nima''s been doing this for a long time. It''s your wife who''s beaten up. You''re not happy! "I''m tired. I don''t know how long I stayed in this ghost place. I''m really tired. Sometimes lonely still think, if not lonely is the emperor, is not long ago can not go on, was this lonely and lonely to torture crazy It''s enough to be alone for so long. Be able to see Ali at the last moment and protect her all. Enough, really enough. " King Zhou''s voice sank down, and his eyes were full of tender and contented.Chu Rui is silent. Even if the reputation of King Zhou is greatly bad, no matter what he said just now is true or false. But if anything else, it is enough to rely on his heart for Jiuwei fox. Whether he is a qualified emperor or not, he is definitely a great man. Maybe he doesn''t love Jiang Rui. What about the emperor? Not as beautiful as my finger! "Boy, don''t talk about it with ALI. From today on, you are lonely, lonely is you. Dai Gu takes good care of him. " King Zhou raised his head again, a pair of hawk like eyes straight toward Chu Rui. "Do your own thing, do it yourself." Chu Rui had no fear of King Zhou''s eyes and responded coldly. "You have no room for resistance. Don''t forget, you still owe the lonely King Zhou also said in a cold voice. "I said, I can do it, I want to do it. Unfortunately, I don''t want to do it. " Chu Rui is not polite to fight back, there is no room for discussion in the tone. "You can''t refuse. Because it''s a lonely decision! " As soon as king Zhou patted the armrest of the Dragon chair, the surging domineering spirit was immediately released. "God''s fortune disintegrates the Dharma The power of the great merchant''s Qi is explosive In King Zhou''s eyes, the divine light flashed, and his body was shocked, and a surging golden light burst out! PS: Chapter three! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 42 "The great law of the disintegration of the divine movement!" The power of the great commercial air transportation, explosion! " A surging golden glow burst out of King Zhou''s body, and the violent energy was filled in the whole space. "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." The sound of nine thundering dragons vibrated. Originally, nine five clawed golden dragons carved on nine Optimus pillars supporting the hall of Jinluan suddenly recovered in the golden light released by King Zhou, and turned into nine real dragons flying in the clouds and hovering around the Grand Palace of Jinluan. "Boy, take the power and memory of solitude. From today on, you are tishin! Remember, take good care of the beaver for the orphan Besides, Boyi Kao, when he was killed, the spirit of the spirit was still alive. When the solitary spirit entered, his soul disappeared. Gu once promised him to help him take care of Daji if he could one day. Now, this payment will fall on you Don''t refuse, just be a lonely person, and then return the truth of the beaver who gave up to save you. " Chu sharp eyes sharp light, will attack. There has never been anyone, no one dared to force him to do anything he didn''t want to do. Even though the king Zhou was a kind man, he was a strong existence of golden immortals. So what? As long as he does not want, who can force. Maybe the strength is not as good as that, but Chu Rui would rather die than yield to the coercion. However, this kind of words of King Zhou made Chu Rui quiet immediately. Even if it is not to give King Zhou this face, but nine tail fox? Think of just nine tail fox that smile, Chu sharp heart is soft, body also soft. MD, just follow your own! Chu Rui gave up any resistance completely, opened all pores, let the vigorous golden energy rush into his body. "The great business spirit is lucky, alone, Dixin, in the name of Wang, orders you to enter this person''s body, strengthen his body and evolve the origin!" King Zhou roared, and the golden energy, which was like water, was crazy and rushed into Chu Rui''s body. At the same time, the nine golden dragon of Qi transportation above him also rolled over, spitting golden light at the mouth, and pouring the top of Chu Rui. Chu Rui, who was originally exhausted by the first battle with nine away from the emperor, was injected with vigorous force, not only recovered all, but also the body was constantly strengthening. The energy in the field is more frightening to rotate. "Accept the power of solitude!" King Zhou roared, and he came to Chu Rui in the same moment as ghosts. He reached for a hand and patted him on top of his head. Suddenly, Chu Rui felt like he knew more in the sea. The skill of emperor''s life is a skill! Chu Rui was very happy and immediately began to practice according to the "King''s life skill". The great and positive spirit that was practiced before is the skill, and this "the skill of emperor''s life" is also a function. But they are not in conflict. The most important energy of the positive Qi is energy, basic energy, and it is the special energy of Haoran Zhengqi. But the "King''s life skill" is not only a skill, but strictly speaking, it is also a special method of momentum cultivation, or the method of life skill. So called destiny is to cultivate how to break destiny and see that breaking the number of life is the method. This is a counter heaven skill. Can King Zhou achieve such a situation in such a short time by this thing. Chu Rui was immersed in the cultivation of the imperial life skill. He did not care about the rest of the outside world. Or, he forgot me. I don''t know how long, Chu Rui''s mind suddenly pulled out of that mysterious state. "Ding, congratulations on your success in gaining the great commercial strength of emperor Xin, and your physical and mental strength have been greatly enhanced!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful acquisition of emperor''s life skill!" "Ding, congratulations on your success in accepting the power and memory of emperor Xin and gaining the spirit of the emperor!" "Ding, because of the strong force of Qi and luck, and nine tail fox become the weapon spirit, the ultimate evolution of the forbidden decoration!" The prompt sound of a series of channeling is constantly ringing from Chu Rui''s ear. "Boy, I''ll see you later! You are better than alone. I believe you will go further. Treat beaver and Daji well. Alone, go! " If the shape is haggard, a black hair all white, handsome face is not in, only enough to clamp the mosquito wrinkles. Only those bright and deep eyes, still so wise, still so bright. "Give it to me!" After a look at the king Zhou, who was about to dissipate, Chu Rui had no waves in his heart, and his expression was old and smooth, and the tone was light and leisurely, and said a word gently. He who has gained the power and memory of King Zhou naturally knows what kind of mood he is in to do this. He would not have any feelings like pity, because it was an insult and a denial to King Zhou who made such a determination and did so.Leave it to me! These four words are enough. King Zhou laughed and heard these four words! "I have no regrets in my life alone." King Zhou looked up at the sky with a satisfied smile on his face. All the way! Looking at the body of King Zhou turned into nothingness, Chu Rui had no sadness or pity. Light in the heart said a word, and then a strong light shining. When he opened his eyes, it was no longer the interior space of forbidden decorations. Standing in the same place and standing for a long time, Chu ruicai sighed and a void force flew away from the original place. Open time to see, Chu Rui was surprised to find that in the forbidden decoration of the interior space does not know how long, in reality, there is only a short moment. Time, still stay in the moment when he defeated Jiuli Tianjun. No matter how much, Chu Rui opened his backpack and took out the equipment one by one. It is worthy of being the boss of the true God level. His experience alone made Chu Rui leap over the natural moat of level 89 and rose to level 91. What''s more, there are four pieces of mythical equipment, one of which has never been rated. Sky fire order: special items,??? Jiuli? Jiuchongtian''s inflammation: the only, forbidden mantra, learning conditions,??? Sure enough, it''s these three things that never change for ten thousand years! Chu Rui put the sky fire order and forbidden incantation skill book into his backpack, then picked up the nine from the sky fire group, let it rush into his eyebrows, and then began to operate with ease. Twenty hours later, the original flame of Jiuli Tianhuo was absorbed by Chu Rui. He got up, and Chu Rui took out the five tokens. Rosefinch, I''m coming! PS: Chapter four! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 43 True fire order, not return to the road, samadhi Taoist also have! Ghost fire order, purgatory magic way, ghost road of the dark place held! The fire order of the underworld, the corridor of death, the possession of the dead king! Yan fire order, destroy the road, destroy Yan Road held! The fire order, nine from the sky que, nine from the emperor held! Lava five elves, holding five keys to the path to the lark. Now, after five days of hard work, it is finally a victory. Every day, it is exhausted, the next few days, is the rhythm of the average daily death, which can be embarrassing to defeat five boss. But yesterday, if there was no sudden help from King Zhou, Chu Rui could not have killed nine from the emperor and got her fire order. There are still two days left, I hope that there will be a road for those who don''t want to go to pit dad. In two days, Chu Rui had no grasp of the ability to complete the test of the lark. Let alone if there is anything else that lies on his way to the center of the melting volcano. Five keys were taken out in turn. Red real fire, green ghost fire, dark dark fire, white Yan fire, golden fire. Chu Rui felt that five original flame groups in his own field began to be eager to move, shoot and release five flames, and cast them into five tokens. In a flash, five beams of light were released from five tokens. "Hum..." The ground is shaking, the space is shaking. Originally, the five paths that had been across Chu Rui were twisted and disappeared in an incredible moment. What is this? Chu Rui stared at the five Jue road of lava disappeared in a flash, instead, it was a dark and secluded stone road. MD, is lava five best road only a dream space formed by powerful forces? Or was it formed for special reasons, and because of the five keys gathered together, it was restored to what it was? Although I don''t know what happened, Chu Rui also guessed that it was eight or nine. This stone path is just like the volcano. In contrast, the road such as not returning to the sky is really a fantasy, especially the nine away from the sky que, which is really exaggerating. The five tokens closed together, opened the real road to the tianmolten volcano, and then turned into Guanghua and dissipated in the invisible. Is the front part of the tianfusi volcano? Chu Rui took a deep breath, feeling the sudden appearance of this extremely hot air wave, eyes shining. Three months, three months. He swam the glacier, broke through the ancient forest, walked the desert, and went into the volcano. After all kinds of hardships, today, it is finally time to end. I''m here, lark! Chu Rui held his head high and raised his feet toward the inside. All the way forward, Chu Rui is a meteor! After observation, although there are no monsters in this stone path, it doesn''t mean there is no danger. Sometimes the most dangerous is not the enemies with great strength, but the extremely bad environment. Perhaps it was near the inside of the melting volcano, where the temperature was so high that it was appalling. Even though Chu Rui has ice crystal core, the temperature felt is at least 100 degrees. The temperature that the human body can bear is about 40 degrees. Once the limit is exceeded, people will have various discomfort. However, it is the temperature that the human body is subjected to. In the environment, that is, the external temperature of the impact, the limit is beyond Baidu. Chu Rui is now in a situation affected by external temperature, but this does not mean it is OK. Yes, the external temperature of the human body is more than 100 degrees, but this is the limit of the tolerance. Chu Rui is at such a limit temperature every moment. Even if he is strong in perseverance, he can never last. With the fastest speed, Chu Rui flew madly for half an hour, and finally couldn''t bear it. He started the force of void and returned to ice and snow city. "Put it out..." Chu Rui instantly relieved the shackles of his body, jumped into the ice lake, and the cold snow water made his body feel the cool. MD, that''s not a man! Chu Rui can not help but scold in his heart. This NEMA can''t stand it. The four sacred animals'' field is only a little normal for white tigers. There is glacier over the green dragon. It is so cold that it is dying. This is a volcano on this side of the lark. It''s so hot that it''s going to die. Xuanwu is desert, hot in the daytime and cold at night, and gravity service. If you want to die, you will die. It''s a pit Dad! The purple angle double headed dragon summoned out, and killed the Snowfish prepared to attack Chu Rui. Chu Rui was so flat on the lake, the water waves were flowing, his eyes closed, enjoying the rare refreshing feeling. By the way, how to forget that thing. Suddenly, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, touched his hand into the backpack, and took the forbidden ornament out. Yesterday, before the death of King Zhou, he had strengthened his body and spirit with the Qi and transportation force of the great Shang Dynasty. Why was the Shang Dynasty huge and the atmosphere strong. The power of the first dynasty, the Qi luck formed by the concentration of the numerous people''s study power was sealed up by the forbidden ornaments, which did not weaken because of the continuous decline of the Shang Dynasty. King Zhou was absorbed by the forbidden decoration and held his soul because of his Qi Yun. Chu Rui has strong potential, but his physical quality is like this. Under such a constitution, it is certainly limited to be able to absorb and make progress at one time. After being transformed by air transportation, the remaining large amount of all entered the decoration of prohibition, let it, the ultimate evolution.Forbidden decoration (nine tail Fox):??? The jade pendant, one of the components of the forbidden suit, is blessed because even gods and Demons feel shivering, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden ornament has a special effect that no one knows. It is said that wearing it can get the blessing it contains. All disasters and misfortunes will not happen. It is immortal and can avoid hundreds of poisons. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: nine tail fox! Attribute: fire! Efficacy: four basic attributes increased by 100000, luck + 50, charm + 80! Maximum HP increased by 5000000 and maximum magic increased by 300000! Life magic recovery speed increased by 20 times! All elements are immune to 90%! Talent: engulf: can devour special energy, absorb it for your own use, and constantly evolve! Additional skills: [passive effect] Fu Zerun: after wearing the forbidden ornament, all monsters will not attack actively, and any attack damage will be reduced by 80%! (except special monsters and replica monsters) [active skill] heaven and earth shift: you can move other attributes of the four major attributes to the currently specified attributes, lasting for 1 minute, cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] heaven and earth exchange: the call of blood and magic can convert the specified blood value into magic value, or the specified magic value into blood value! Cooling time: 1 minute! [active skill] spirit summoning: can summon the forbidden decorated spirit, nine tail fox, to assist in fighting for 10 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! (the Nine Tailed Fox is sleeping, it is not recommended to summon it) [active skill] forbidden protection: bear the favor of heaven, receive the favor of heaven, and add the grace of heaven. Within one minute, it is mandatory to make any one unable to attack (the effect will change with the enemy''s ability). If the attack is active, the restriction disappears. Two days! The interval between two uses: three hours! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 44 Because the forbidden ornament is a jade pendant, it can be regarded as auxiliary equipment. Therefore, compared with the existence of forbidden blade and forbidden wing, it is slightly less practical for combat. However, the forbidden suit is a forbidden suit. Every part of it will have an extremely powerful and unique role that cannot be replaced. The terror effect of forbidden decoration belongs to its additional attribute immunity, which can be regarded as against the heaven. After the ultimate evolution, the various effects of forbidden decoration have been greatly improved. The four basic attributes are directly increased by 10 times, and the hidden attributes of luck and charm are also greatly improved. HP, mana, and recovery speed have changed tremendously. The most frightening thing is that the elemental immunity has increased from 80% to 90%. Even though the improvement is only 10%, it is hard to explain. 90% immunity, plus Chu Rui completed the purgatory level difficulty task in Wuling cave, and the 40% immunity of five elements gained by Chu Rui is 130% immunity. The five elements attribute is completely immune, and can absorb 30% of the damage. The light and dark properties, even if only 80% of the immunity, but the light attributes because of the characteristics of the lethality is not strong, can be ignored. The dark attribute, even though it is very powerful, is basically useless under the restraint of the book of immunity and death. Element damage, Chu Rui can almost be ignored. Unless you encounter the existence like the true God level and crush it with great strength, otherwise, the element damage will definitely be useless. As for skills, there has been evolution. The biggest change is the addition of a forbidden protection. Within a minute force makes any attack impossible! Seeing this sentence, Chu Rui couldn''t help sweating. Do not underestimate this effect, it is absolutely against the sky level. This is not absolute defense, but it is more ferocious and rebellious than absolute defense! If you open the forbidden protection, no matter who you are, you will not attack actively. The passive effect of forbidden decoration is that the monster will not attack actively. But the effect is only relative. Even if the complete immunity of elements can be broken, how can this effect completely affect all people. The effect of forbidden protection is to force anyone not to attack him. Even if Chu Rui slapped him hard in the first second, he has to stop obediently in the next moment. Open the forbidden protection, as long as Chu Rui doesn''t take the initiative to attack, or the time lapse, then he can swagger and walk horizontally, even in the dangerous area of SSS like manggulin. In front of countless dinosaurs, they can have a very arrogant space dance. Of course, that''s not the whole skill. If you can, there are still a lot of flexible application of this skill. For example, when the enemy enlarges his moves, he suddenly comes for such a moment, which makes him reserve his strength for a long time, and prepares to turn over the dishes. Not only will the enemy be foolishly mad, but it may also be directly eaten back, or be exhausted because of a hard blow, but it will be useless and become a lamb to be slaughtered in the next moment. Looking at the forbidden protection skill, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly showed a dazzling light, almost saliva flying, indecent. MD, it''s a forbidden suit. It''s really sharp. The skills that emerge from the ultimate evolution are just too bad. However, what makes Chu Rui wonder is that it is the ultimate evolution. Why there is a skill is three question marks. Is there any evolution after the ultimate evolution? Chu Rui tangled in this, very puzzled. In the end, it can only be attributed to the ultimate skill that can be opened only by bringing back the core divine power, and then giving up imagination. After enjoying it for a long time, Chu ruicai put the forbidden ornament back. I had a rest for a while, and I felt almost the same. Chu Rui suddenly returned to the stone road with a void force. Summoning the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui stepped on it, then opened the speed-up skill, knocked down a Shenxing pill, and rushed to the front. The deeper you go, the hotter it gets. In the most peripheral words, Chu Rui can still persist for half an hour, and the more later he will insist less. Moreover, this is not the problem of persistence. With the deeper the temperature, once it exceeds the limit of churui''s body, it will make him collapse instantly. This is no longer a matter of willpower, but a matter of physical endurance. No matter how strong his will is, his body can''t bear it in an instant, or in vain. Chu Rui doesn''t know how deep this channel is. Up to now, he has only hope that he can stick to the past. Don''t beat the ferocious boss of lava five elves, but on the way to see the rosefinch, he collapsed under the high temperature of kengda. Back and forth three times, relying on the power of the void and the love of the stars and the moon, Chu Rui at least advanced thousands of meters. Will be because of the high temperature roasted all over the blood red body immersed in the cold snow water, Chu Rui eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. The temperature in the passage was getting higher and higher, and he was forced to fly out for less than five minutes the last time. The length of time does not matter, but Chu Rui is not the most worried. Originally, he has been transcending the boundaries all the time. Chu Rui''s body and perseverance can make him constantly break through the limit. However, the rising temperature is really terrible. He has just adapted to the temperature of this stage, and then suddenly shot to the next stage. The body also needs to have a process of adaptation, such a fast rhythm, is really unable to keep up with. Not only that, the body also has a bearing capacity. If more than the ability to bear too much, then Chu Rui will instantly gameover! This is just like the last straw that crushed the camel. Originally, the camel has been able to bear the limit of his body. The last straw is the last bit of pressure beyond the limit, which makes it collapse in an instant.No matter how much, do everything, listen to the destiny! Chu Rui took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This time, it took more than three hours to relax. The last two empty forces! Today is the last time to enter Tianrong volcano! If we can''t make a decision today, there will be only one day left tomorrow. There is no way back! Chu Rui took a deep breath and his eyes became extremely sharp. He has been cornered, and now he has to keep moving forward. After three months of hard work, he didn''t want to let it go. Start, the power of the void! The laws of space are revealed, and the void is broken. Chu Rui instantly transferred from the ice city in the extreme east to the Tianrong volcano in the extreme south. Summon the red blood magic sword, open the wings of heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 45 "It''s been a day and night!" Cherry Blossom goddess looked at Chu Rui heartily, and poured him a glass of water. Some of the dizzy churui took over the water cup and drank a large glass of water. Smashed the mouth, Chu Rui stared at the cherry blossom goddess, and the latter looked at her face and blushed instantly, thinking that his good color master just woke up to do something bad. "Oh, NIMA!" However, Chu Rui is not like the cherry blossom goddess brain supplement that mind. He was thinking about the problem. Cherry Blossom goddess that "one day and one night" let Chu Rui some doubts. As soon as I woke up, my head was a little bit awake. When Chu Rui came back, he was full of panic, sweat dripping in his forehead, a look like death of his father and mother. One day, one day and one night, one day and one night Chu Rui''s mind is full of these four words, and it is constantly surrounded and spiraled, and dragged him into the nightmare. One day and one night, it''s over! The three months of the Four Saints'' Messenger, from yesterday when he came back, had only one day left. He was comatose for a day and night, which means that his last time was so lost by his fainting. The Four Saints emissary, this mythological level task, is related to the ultimate main line task of the system, so, it failed! Chu Rui is dead! Three months, Chu Rui did not know how hard, how much pain he had. But it''s over, it''s so dramatic. Rao is able to bear Chu Rui, and he can not accept the fact at all. If he fails in a formal manner, then he has nothing to say, but he can only say that he is not capable. This will encourage him more, let him continue to work hard, continuous progress. However, such an end, he can not accept, and cannot accept. However, no matter how he can''t accept it, it is already a fact and cannot be changed. Churui shrugged his head and sat back in bed. The mission of the Four Saints emissary has brought about too much interest. The chain reaction caused by the failure of this task, even Chu Rui, can not afford it. It will cause his own strength to be reduced, and more importantly, all the rights of Chu Rui in the holy dragon Dynasty will be recovered. Not only is there no privilege, even the marriage with longleisure has gone. The emperor''s punishment made Chu Rui unable to eat at all. Because he will not admit the token of building the city, nor will he assign it to Chu Rui land to let him build the city. The plan for the construction of the city, Chu Rui has been prepared for a long time. With several families, even the state, were involved. Everything to do, can be said to be everything is ready, only owe the emperor nod. Once the mission of the Four Saints messenger is completed, the emperor can start work immediately with a nod. Now, however, it''s all in full. Perhaps because of the relationship between the women in the family, those families will not say anything as long as Chu Rui pays for the loss. In the national context, considering Chu Rui''s status as a national idol today and his strength, he will not be investigated for anything. But that will also make them unhappy. And the materials and other things are totally wasted. Chu Rui can''t get such a large amount of money. Unless it''s selling equipment or giving up shares in several amusement parks still under construction. Anyway, for Chu Rui, it is absolutely broken. These are just financial aspects. As long as there is strength, there will be financial resources. That''s for sure. But Chu Rui was not only affected by financial resources, but also strength. The mission of the Four Saints is not completed, and perhaps all that is gained will be vomited. For example, three holy techniques! This is very lethal for Chu Rui. He now challenges boss like the virtual and the real God level. Without the three holy skills, it is impossible. Once the three skills are gone, for churui, he will reduce his combat effectiveness by at least half. Especially in the face of super masters, without them, Chu Rui is not qualified to have a higher capital. Wipe! How can it be such an end! Chu Rui is furious! Even if he did not think he was invincible, he never thought that the Four Saints would not have failed. But he never thought that he had failed so far, so Funny! Chu Rui is a little bit decadent, but what is the use of this? Anyway, the road has to go down. He is not an irresponsible person. Since he has hurt others for his own sake, especially these people are still the family of women who are close to him. In this way, he has to stand out and solve things like a man. "Ding, your mythological task is still three hours away. Please finish it as soon as possible!" Suddenly, a system prompt sound sounded in Chu Rui''s ear, making him shake like a chicken. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Chu Rui in all kinds of sad and decadent, cherry blossom goddess even though she was in pain, but also knew that he had to find a way to free the shackles of the mind. However, it was not easy to see Chu Rui rise up in his spirit, but in a moment, his sudden appearance changed greatly, so that her heart was also followed by a pumping. The cherry blossom goddess woke up Chu Rui, the face showed crazy look, with the extremely fast speed to open the taskbar!Task name: Four Saints emissary task category: unique hidden task task difficulty: myth task category: SSS task content: now the demons are ready to make a comeback. The Terrans are weak and unable to stop the demons'' brutal army. We must rely on the power of the four sacred beasts guarding the four sides in legend. However, the four sacred beasts have their own responsibilities and can not be violated at will. Therefore, we need a human to conclude a contract with the four sacred beasts, get the recognition of the four sacred beasts, and obtain their strength to resist the demon clan. Mission objective: to find the four sacred beasts, and through their test, obtain the power of the four sacred beasts, and become the Four Saints emissary! Task progress: not completed! Task reward: unknown task duration: 0 days, 2 hours, 59 minutes and 55 seconds! Mission punishment: if it fails, it will take back all the relevant privileges related to the holy reign of the dragon, abolish all official posts, cancel the marriage with Princess Longxu, and at the same time, the promise of building the city promised by the emperor is invalid! See the task bar is still hanging on the task, Chu Rui eyes a hot, almost has a kind of impulse of tears. MD, it''s not time. It''s not time. Chu Rui is ecstatic, this kind of heart is as if dead after, the feeling of turning around the road, people who have not experienced, will not understand. Why are there three hours left? Chu Rui couldn''t help thinking! After a little thought, I finally understood the reason! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 47 After defeating the five lava elves, there are two days left. Yesterday, the penultimate day, Chu Rui began to attack the stone road opened by five keys. After several times of empty power cheating running, he finally fainted exhausted. And then, waking up, that is now, it''s been a day and a night. According to the truth, Chu Rui has missed the last time. However, there is a loophole. Yesterday, Chu Rui ran into the interior of Tianrong volcano several times, and then went to ice lake to cultivate himself several times. I ran in Tianrong volcano for 30 minutes for the first time, 17 minutes for the second time, 5 minutes for the third layer, and 3 minutes for the fourth time! The time of the day, 24 hours, it doesn''t add up to an hour. But Chu Rui spent more than ten hours in the ice lake. Because he went at more than seven in the morning. All this time together, it took only 21 hours. Chu Rui was in a coma for a day and a night, 24 hours. However, it was still three hours before the end of the mission of the four saints! Poor mountains and rivers, no road to doubt, another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! Chu Rui finally experienced the exact meaning of this poem. It''s not easy! Chu Rui has an impulse to burst into tears! "Sakura, I''m going out. I''m going to make dinner and wait for me to go home!" Looking at the cherry blossom goddess with worried color on one side, Chu Rui pulled his mouth and showed a gentle smile. After looking at her to smile to nod to promise, Chu Rui immediately facial expression is one. "Split the wings of heaven!" Bursts of light, Chu Rui''s body lit up endless light, all kinds of halos in his body constantly rising. All the increasing skills were used in one hand, and then beat the knapsack. Chu Rui took out all the pills and put them into his mouth. "Undead bird form!" Chu Rui turned into an immortal bird in an instant, then activated the force of the void and flew back to the interior of Tianrong volcano. This is the last chance! Where he ended yesterday, it was not at all where he could go. He can continue to insist, it is only by the undead form. Even if there is the power of emptiness, you can come and go three or four times, but the real opportunity is only once. As soon as the undead form ended, Chu Rui had not seen the rosefinch, so it was hopeless. Without a bit of delay, Chu Rui rushed forward like light. A thousand meters! Five thousand meters! Ten thousand meters! 20000 meters! Finally, when Chu Rui ran for nearly 20000 meters, he saw a brilliant light. That''s the fire! That''s the exit! Chu Rui was overjoyed and kept the fastest speed to go there. 100000 meters, absolutely 100000 meters! This unimportant passage, even with a length of 100000 meters, is extremely terrifying. Here, is the world of fire! When Chu Rui rushed out from the exit, the scene of entering the square heaven and earth, which caught his eyes, made him think of this sentence in an instant! There is a vast space, at least tens of thousands of square meters, in which there is no place to settle down. Even if there is no flame in the space, the fire elements here are so active that they can not only see the fire, but also see their ID form. Elemental energy, originally, is just energy. The reason why they can play an extremely powerful power is that the user arranges and combines them to form a special formation, which is driven by the incantation, and then forms a powerful move. Originally, they are just energy bodies, invisible and colorless. However, the energy activity of the elements here is appalling. Even according to the surrounding environment, was affected to form a fire. Fire is the master here, but it is not the only one. At the bottom, there is a continuous magma lake. The magma here is not yellow, but colorful. Ordinary magma, it''s yellow. However, Chu Rui did not see any ordinary magma here after looking for a long time. This shows that the magma here is not ordinary magma. There''s gold, there''s green, there''s black Chu Rui looked down from above, the fierce magma sea made his mouth violently twitch several times, a few want to get mad. Is this NIMA still magma? Grass, how do you look at it? How does it look like the color plate used for painting? "Man, you are here at last!" A hot female voice suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes him shake all over in an instant. Nima, rosefinch, you finally show up! If you don''t come out again, once the undead form has passed, I''ll have to braid. Looking up at the sound source, Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly drew, his mind suddenly exploded, and his consciousness became hazy. What did he see? A fire red sparrow?Nima, churui stares at 200 meters in front of him, fluttering his wings and flying in the air, but the red flaming bird is as messy as a flash! "You are The God of the rosefinch Chu Rui asked cautiously, his tone was full of suspicion. "Humph, another bastard judging people by their appearance! Didn''t you learn to see through the sky? Don''t look at it for yourself? " Although the little sparrow is very small, but this guy''s temper is not small. For the question of Chu Rui''s query, he rolled his eyes on the spot and said it impolitely. "Er..." Chu Rui is speechless! However, still according to the word opened the eye of heaven! Zhuque grade:??? Grade:??? Life:??? Magic:??? Attack:??? Magic attack:??? Defense:??? Magic defense:??? [introduction] one of the four sacred beasts, the supreme fire system, guarding the strong existence of Tianrong volcano in the south of China Grass, this nimate stimulates people! Looking at the information back from the sky eye, Chu Rui was excited and almost didn''t blow his eyes out. This NIMA red sparrow is really TMD. It''s a rosefinch! Is the world swollen? "How weak! I don''t know how you got here Those five guys are too useless. It seems that we should continue to train them in the future! " Looking at Chu Rui still this look, Zhu que is not willing to mutter. This word was heard by Chu Rui with sharp ears, and suddenly his mouth was drawn, covered with black lines and dripping with cold sweat. This, how to describe it. Nima is also a holy beast at least. Can''t it be so wonderful? Up to now, Chu Rui began to sympathize with the five spirits of lava. He had such a hot temper and some ancient spirit and strange feeling. This day, I really feel pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 48 "Chant..." A cry, will Chu Rui to be scared. Looking up, a flash of gorgeous light flashed past. In his daze, the rosefinch, which was previously a small fire sparrow, bathed in the fire and unfolded instantly. The bright halo is shining, the luxurious flame is like fireworks in full bloom, blossoming out beautiful flowers. A beautiful Flamingo with hundreds of meters in size appears in front of Chu Rui. There is no Phoenix''s crest, but it has gorgeous tail wings. The flaming red feathers on the body turn slightly. It looks extremely luxurious and noble. This is the rosefinch! Chu Rui was stunned. The beautiful scene in front of him made him in an extremely shocked state, and his brain completely stopped thinking. "Boy, don''t think that if you get the favor of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, you will not have the slightest affection even if they recognize you." Zhuque a pair of Phoenix eyes looking at Chu Rui, the tone can not say bad, but let people listen to is very uncomfortable. This female bird really gives people a feeling of being flat. "It''s nature!" Chu Rui of course will not need this kind of pity and come through, Zhu Que''s practice, it is with his intention. But Chu Rui didn''t forget his situation at the moment. He looked up at the rosefinch and said, "the God of rosefinch, the Dragon Emperor gave me only three months to find the four sacred animals. Today is the last day, and the real time is only two hours. I also hope that the test not given to me by the God of rosefinch doesn''t need so much time. Also, please make sure the rosefinch is as fast as possible, because I still have one minute to keep this undead form. If the time limit is exceeded, I can''t help the high temperature here, and it will turn into ashes in an instant. " Chu Rui was very thick skinned, and said his difficulties directly. I''m joking. If I don''t tell you everything clearly, if the rosefinch''s nerves go straight to a test lasting for a long time, isn''t it a tragedy? Like the rosefinch, such as sacred animals, have their own pride, especially the rosefinch, the original fire attribute of her temper is very hot. Chu Rui so excited, she can not deliberately make some difficult for him, if so let Chu Rui because of lack of time can not complete the test, even if she wins, also absolutely disgraceful. Chu Rui seized the weakness of Zhu Que''s character and said such a thing. Of course, Chu Rui would not think that he was Zhuge Liang, with the wisdom of being more evil than the evil spirits, and would not think that the holy beast who had lived for a long time was an idiot. What he said, the rosefinch, absolutely knew what he thought. But what about knowing? Chu Rui will not have a fluke mind, can hide from the rosefinch. When Chu Rui said this, he made it clear that Laozi wanted the effect. This is Lu O''s naked conspiracy. Whether you accept it or not, you have to accept it in the end. reason? Chu Rui did not believe it. The rosefinch would have such a thick skin to restrict Chu Rui with an impossible condition. Maybe her temper is very hot, but she is also absolutely aware of the importance of the people who should be robbed, and the other three sacred beasts are very appreciative of Chu Rui. She may embarrass Chu Rui, but she can''t do it. Therefore, Chu Rui was generous enough to say his shortcomings. With the proud character of the rosefinch, it is absolutely impossible to let him die like this. The test of the four sacred beasts, to put it bluntly, is to test all aspects of Chu Rui''s ability. If Chu Rui is clear about his own time problem, it is absolutely impossible for him to do things beyond the time limit. "You boy..." As expected, the rosefinch is an insight into the heart of Chu Rui hit small 99, can not help but stare at him. I''ve seen a slippery one, but I haven''t seen such a slippery one yet, and I''m still in front of her. In the past, those masters or lucky people who came here, even though they were not trembling, at least they were respectful. Where is Chu Rui like this, still all sorts of calculations, force her to jump pit, but she also had to jump. This feeling makes the rosefinch angry. "Since you said so, I will not deliberately embarrass you The shelter of fire The huge wings of the rosefinch waved, and a meteor suddenly burst through, even without a blink of an eye, it did not enter Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui was startled. Naturally, he could see clearly the impact of the meteor. However, his body did not respond and was immediately hit. It''s not that Chu Rui''s body is dull, but under the pressure of the rosefinch''s momentum, he can''t respond at all. It is worthy of being a holy beast. It is supreme existence. Just the momentum emanating from unconsciousness is enough to make Chu Rui hard to move. If it is fully volatilized, Chu Rui has no resistance at all. A warm feeling rose from the inside of his body. Chu Rui raised his hand and saw that the red flame energy in the shape of the undead that he was bathed in just now turned into a deep red in a flash. It''s not just color deepening. Chu Rui feels that he has no pressure at all. As expected, the so-called fire shelter not only makes him immune to the temperature and the burning of the flame, but also reduces the pressure. "This form will last ten minutes. The test given to you by the Lord will also be completed in ten minutes. If you''re ready, then let''s start now! "Rosefinch worthy of Zhuque, there is no sense of any embarrassment to Chu Rui, in a moment will be his request to complete. "Ten minutes?" Chu Rui was stunned and had some doubts. What will be the test in such a short time? "Our four sacred beasts are the four spirits of heaven and earth created by Pangu, and each of them has a" strongest "side. Qinglong is the strongest because of its majesty and body. It is absolutely the strongest. Even the ROC, which has soared up to 90000 Li, can not match it. The white tiger is the strongest because of his physical attack. No one can go beyond it. And Xuanwu, nature is the defense, unparalleled in the world. As for the Buddha, he has all the flames in the world, the most violent, the broadest range of attack and the most destructive force. " "Every man''s ability, big or small, has something to do with his character. On the contrary, everyone''s personality will affect their ability. Because Qinglong is majestic and boundless, her body is huge and boundless, and she is a dragon race, so she is cold and cold all day long. The white tiger, because it is a tiger and has the strongest physical attack, can not resist at all, so it is the most belligerent. Because of its native energy, Xuanwu is gentle and kind. And the original, fire, extremely violent power, all have always been not like to beat around the bush. You can''t stand a long test because of time. As it happens, I don''t want to waste time. Give you a very fast test, whether you pass or not, it will not delay your sleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 49 They will not delay my sleeping. " Listen to Zhu Que''s words, Chu Rui instantly sweat. Nima, the original fast test is to not delay their sleep? How much time do you save? No matter how Lao Tzu says, he is also the so-called one who should be robbed. Does your three companions recognize the existence, so don''t you care? Chu Rui heart extremely Tucao, but this is also good, just to make complaints about him. Chu Rui is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Since he can solve the problem quickly, it is much better than delaying time. "In this case, let''s ask the God of rosefinch to make a topic!" Chu Rui face a Su, the voice is low to say. "Good!" Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, Zhu que couldn''t help but praise: "it''s very imposing! I just like you who don''t leave with water "It''s ridiculous!" For the appreciation of the rosefinch, Chu Rui is not moved, just a light nod. "Then, I''m going to set the question!" The rosefinch stirs up two wings, which immediately makes the fire element inside Tianrong volcano extremely active, which can cause such consequences between every ordinary action. Holy beast, as it turns out, is the existence of the extreme terror. It is absolutely not what he can fight for now, and even has no qualification to look up to. "Qinglong''s character, and the reason why she is a dragon clan, is that she pursues the principle of" the dragon clan is arrogant and despises mediocre people ". The test given to you is to kill the ten demon masters who were sealed at the beginning. You have completed this perfectly. But white tiger, the belligerent character, causes him to put forward to attack one attack request. However, although it is said to be a counter attack, it is you who attack him. If it is true to attack, then even 10% of his ability is enough to kill you into slag. You know, he''s good at attacking, not fighting and defending. As for Xuanwu, his gentle and benevolent character is doomed to make nothing difficult for you. However, according to him, you did a good job in the desert city, combined with the strong perseverance and strong will shown when crossing the endless desert, so you passed smoothly "These three guys didn''t give you any water, but they didn''t particularly embarrass you. You are only twenty today, and you have such attainments. Your achievements in the future will be immeasurable. Since you are the one who should be robbed, we should try our best to help you. Before you came here, the spirit formed by the five kinds of flame of the clan has been defeated by you. You have already qualified to fight with this seat, and you have come here. The disaster of heaven and earth is not a joke. The crisis is more serious than you can imagine. In order to let you grow better, it is also appropriate to give you a little setback. " "But you can rest assured. Although I want to give you a little setback, I will never do anything totally meaningless, deliberately make you suffer, or fail to pass the test. Of course, if you can''t even pass the test that can increase the difficulty, don''t blame the master. " Zhuque looked at Chu Rui, and said a lot of words in a fluent and quick manner. "It''s nature! As long as the sacred God of the rosefinch is not deliberately difficult for me, then if I''m not as good at skills as I am, I have nothing to say Chu Rui''s face is flat, the tone is calm to say. "Good!" The rosefinch nodded, and then said, "the test of my father is, you take the three moves of my master!" Three moves for me? Hearing these words, Chu Rui could no longer maintain his calm look on the surface, and was stunned instantly! Nima, rosefinch, are you kidding me? Chu Rui couldn''t help roaring in his heart. "NIMA, that''s funny. Rosefinch, your sister is a holy beast. MD, spout fire can kill me countless times, and let me take you three moves? It''s just forcing me to die. I''m on a dead end. I don''t want to stay alive Chu Rui almost cried. This NIMA is too bullying to play with! What is a rosefinch? That is the most violent and terrifying of the four sacred beasts. Just wave your wings, you can destroy the ultimate existence of a big city. It''s like reducing bullets with atomic bomb. In addition to the green dragon, the four sacred beasts have the strongest physical attack, the rosefinch has the strongest magic attack, and the Xuanwu has the strongest defense. Both represent the strongest in one area. White tiger also know that in the test, afraid of churui to kill. As a result, they gave up their biggest advantage and only used one tenth of their strength to say nothing. They just fought passively, not actively. What about the rosefinch? Like the white tiger, it is said to have the strongest attack, but it does not give Chu Rui any way to survive. Even though Chu Rui has a fire system immunity as high as 130%, this is a bird for the rosefinch? Unless the core divine power of forbidden ornament is found back, otherwise, the 90% element immunity can not be exerted. White tiger is the strongest in physics, but it is passive to fight with Chu Rui. However, Zhuque magic is the strongest, but to let Chu Rui take her three moves. Is this what people can do? Your sister''s system! There must be a limit to the pit father! no matter how Chu Rui is angry, it''s better to talk about Tucao, how to make complaints about it! But it''s done. It can''t be changed. What''s more, he couldn''t pull his face down. Just now, TMD pretended to be ok with everything he promised, but as soon as he said the conditions, he would change his mind immediately. Although Chu Rui is very shameless, but such a shameless thing is not done. Perhaps, Chu Rui would like to make the rosefinch change, but she would never buy it, and even lead to a variety of adverse situations for themselves. Rosefinch belongs to fire, and its character is extremely hot. The most annoying is the kind of people who are inconsistent or not straightforward.Fortunately, Chu Rui is not so cheeky and can''t pull down that face. And with his character, he will not admit defeat. Three moves, right? Come on! I''ll go on! Who cares. MLGBD, there''s a way to do it! Chu sharp teeth pass a bite, in the heart vicious thought. At this moment, he also had to harden his scalp, constantly hypnotize himself in his heart. "What? Do you think it''s too difficult for me to test myself? " Seeing Chu Rui''s uncertain face, the rosefinch couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then continued: "I won''t bully you. Even if the white tiger uses one tenth of his power, then the Lord only uses one tenth of his power. It''s been so long since you fought with the white tiger. During this period of time, he gained the power of the three guys: green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu. If it''s just one move, absolutely not. So I need three moves. If you can''t even take these three moves, then everything has to be said, and I will never approve of you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 50 If you can''t even take these three moves, then everything has to be said, and I will never approve of you. " Zhu que said all the words to this share, Chu Rui what else to say? No matter what he said, the condition will never change. "Since the sacred God of rosefinch has said so, I will not oppose it. But if I use my original strength to catch you three moves, I''m afraid it''s too powerful to catch. I''m afraid that I can''t die any more. I''m still young, as you said. At the age of 20, such achievements are rare, not to mention the unprecedented and the later. I am now such a strength in the face of your existence, is not at all in the same level. Even if you only use one tenth of your ability, it''s not what I can handle today. " Chu Rui considered for a moment, organized the words in his heart again, and then said to the rosefinch. What can''t be admitted is that it''s not as good as it is, or it''s not comparable to it? The Tao in Chu Rui''s heart is absolutely invincible, but invincibility does not mean that he will not fail or lose, but after failure, he will not affect his own temperament and confidence. It''s not self-conscious y, thinking you''re invincible. But for their own absolute confidence! "What do you want to do For Chu Rui''s words, the rosefinch thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Knowing that Chu Rui''s words are just a foreshadowing, the real purpose will be spit out in the next words. At present, she did not delay time, directly asked Chu Rui to tell her purpose. "Very simple! With my own strength, not to mention the face of the rosefinch God you, even in the face of those demon masters, is to go how many times to die. The reason why I was able to surpass the polar glacier to see the holy God of green dragon, to complete her test, to kill ten demon masters including the demon king who controlled the power of the law; to be able to pass through the ancient jungle of manggulin, which is full of terrible dinosaurs, to see the White Tiger God, to complete his test, and to fight him with only one tenth of his strength; to be able to cross the endless desert It is absolutely right to see the Xuanwu holy God in the dead place, complete his test and obtain his approval; be able to surpass the lava forest, enter the Tianrong volcano, and defeat the garrison. On the way to the interior, the guardian headed by the five spirits of lava can meet the sacred God of rosefinch. All of these are achieved by the increase of equipment props and powerful skills "I have to say! The place where your four sacred beasts are located, whether it is polar glaciers, vast mountains, melting volcanoes or endless deserts, is not an absolute forbidden place for people to step on. To be honest, I also rely on the method of cheating to get here. Of course, it will be the same when you complete the tests you have given. If I were to fight in the current state, then I could be 100% sure that there was absolutely no hope Chu Rui didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and put his own shortcomings out. Not only that, but also brazen and directly admit that everything they do depends on cheating. No way. Chu Rui has to admit it at this time. Rosefinch, the most destructive of the four sacred beasts, even if it is one tenth of its power, it is easier to kill him than to eat and drink water. Don''t say one tenth, even if it is one percent, it is estimated that Chu Rui is not sure. If he had a full range of growth, he might still be able to struggle. No, ha-ha! Then wait for death! "Oh?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Zhu que couldn''t help but look at him. Can be as generous as Chu Rui do those do not want to let people know the scandal directly exposed, or need some courage. And still in front of her, who is now in charge of her own destiny, it needs more courage. "What do you want?" Zhu que can''t help but have some interest, curiously asked Chu Rui. "In the 100000 meter channel leading to the interior of the volcano, I used all my skills to come here. If it had not been for the protection of fire that you had given me, I would have been burned to ashes. Although I know that this request is very rude, I hope that the rosefinch God can forgive one day, let all my abilities recover, and then I will complete this test with you Chu Rui carefully considered the words, and then said their own ideas. To be able to ask the rosefinch to postpone the test in such a swaggering manner, and it is for their own growth skills that are still in the CD. Such thick skinned, it is estimated that only Chu Rui can say it without being red faced and heart beating. "Because the ability has only been used, which leads to a great decline in strength now, isn''t it?" Zhuque looked at Chu Rui and asked seriously. Chu Rui nodded, indicating that it was so! "Well, since that''s the only reason, there''s no need to change the schedule. I will restore all your abilities, and you will have nothing to say? " Zhu que indifferent words, make Chu Rui instant silly eyes. Restore all your abilities? Chu sharp corner of the mouth smoked, rosefinch still has such ability? Did not let Chu Rui reply, the rosefinch''s wings directly, an instant a flame impact to his side. Chu Rui did not dodge, allowing the flame without any lethality to rush into his body."Ding, due to the fire of rosefinch, all your skills, props, pills, etc. in the cooling state of CD, all CD time will be restored!" Churui was stunned by the sound of the system. Nima, is there such an adverse event? The fire of rosefinch! What a powerful fire of rosefinch! Nima, if he had the rosefinch fire, wouldn''t all the skills be unlimited? In that world, who else dares to fight with Chu Rui? Unless the four sacred beasts completely crush Chu Rui, even after all kinds of increase in his attributes, he can still press to death with one finger, then all other things are completely abused. "Now, nothing else?" Looking at is still in shock, lenglengleng Chu Rui. Asked the rosefinch. "No, no!" Chu Rui gently took a breath, will be shocked to stabilize the mood, deep voice back. "In that case, let''s start!" Rosefinch is also a vigorous and vigorous character. There was no delay. Chu Rui nodded, took a deep breath, and looked at the rosefinch with burning eyes, waiting for her attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 51 The rosefinch spread its wings, gorgeous posture, let Chu Rui instantly fall into absolute shock. This incomparably gorgeous, is absolutely one of the most beautiful scenery in the world, except for the legendary extremely luxurious and elegant Phoenix, absolutely nobody can go out of its right, no, there should be no bird can go out of its right! Do not care to appreciate the beautiful posture of the rosefinch, Chu Rui quickly to their own continuous increase in skills! Chu Rui didn''t let go of any of them. With the increase of drug use, Chu Rui finally armed himself to the most perfect and peak state. "It''s very good strength. No wonder that even my subordinates who are incompetent have been carried to your hands. He is worthy of being robbed. Although he is young and light, he has great strength and unlimited potential. I have experienced countless years, countless robberies. You are the most favored person I have ever seen. Even Pangu''s chaotic suit has fallen into your hands, and it has almost been collected. It''s a pity that the chaos suit, even if it''s very powerful, won''t let the real master fear it. " Seeing Chu Rui''s shining light, the rosefinch''s expression is both a pity and a feeling. I can''t tell what it''s like. Chu Rui is indifferent smile, did not answer. Chaos suit, the name, he had heard about it long ago in Qinglong. Previously, Chu Rui didn''t know that the forbidden suit had something to do with Pangu, the ultimate God, and it was something he had used. Who is Pangu? That''s the absolute creator, and the forbidden suit is his equipment. You can know its strength with your toes. But now chaos suit has become a forbidden suit because of its lost power. It''s a pity. Forbidden suit is really very strong, Chu Rui rely on it, all the way, do not know how many powerful boss. If it was not for the various increases in the forbidden suit and almost heaven defying skills, Chu Rui would not have this qualification. However, in the eyes of Chu Rui is very strong, in the eyes of other players is absolutely against the sky forbidden suit, in the eyes of the existence of the rosefinch, it is really too bad color. This is not totally incomprehensible. Different levels of vision naturally lead to different understandings. Although Chu Rui has set his eyes on a very long time, but still the level of the four sacred beasts is too far away, far from his imagination, so it is completely incomprehensible. However, this is not always the case. With the continuous growth of strength, he will one day stand on their level, or even surpass them, overlooking them. Shaking his head, Chu Rui will psychological ideas, all expelled from the mind. It is unrealistic to think about it now. Nowadays, even one tenth of the strength of others can''t overcome their own strength. Even if the whole attribute has increased and everything has been done, it is still the same. They can''t even take a blow from others. Relying on the strength of the other three sacred beasts, Chu Rui has a little hope to face the three moves of the rosefinch. If it had been, Chu Rui did not have any holy beast skills to support, relying on the force of despair in the white tiger is considered to release water in the case of passing his test. Let water go? He was so bloody and ghostly that he had to let water out to win! This is an unforgivable insult to Chu Rui. However, he did not blame the white tiger. He only blamed himself, his own strength was too weak and his ability was too weak. Power! Chu Rui at the moment, extremely eager for power. Because he didn''t want to taste this extremely helpless taste again, and he didn''t want his life to be out of his control anytime and anywhere. I must stop the three moves of Zhuque! Now Chu Rui''s desire to complete the mission of the Four Saints'' emissary has reached a morbid degree. There will be opportunities in the future. It''s nothing to offend some people. At least they don''t dare to move them for the time being. Moreover, there are only permanent interests in the world, but no permanent enemies. As long as the value of Chu Rui is still there, they don''t dare to offend him easily. Moreover, Chu Rui has the support of the chairman behind him. He will not let Chu Rui, who has now become the spirit and soul of China, do even a little thing. For China, Chu Rui is like a nuclear weapon in the real world, which has an extremely strong deterrent force. Only Chu Rui is still there, other countries do not dare to do something easily. Why? Japan is an example! Who dares to capture the Chinese Tiger beard again? Therefore, today''s Chu Rui, want to complete the mission of the four saints, build the city and other, is only secondary. The main purpose is to improve his own strength and satisfy his inner pride. Because Chu Rui will not allow himself to fail. Chu Rui looked at the rosefinch indifferently, without the slightest fear and other emotions. The whole body energy is surging up, and the golden light is twinkling around, just like the reincarnation of the God of war. Especially the incomparable domineering and arrogance that he has abundant. After King Zhou injected the great business Qi into his body, and inherited all that he had, Chu Rui''s domineering and arrogant spirit became more and more powerful. That kind of heaven and earth, arrogant momentum, is really ferocious to an extreme. Zhu Que''s pupil slightly shrinks, so Chu Rui''s momentum now even let her have a trace of the feeling of facing squarely. Who is she? Even though she only uses one tenth of her strength, she still plays with Chu Rui. If it is true, she is serious, only need a blow, Chu Rui is enough to be irreparable. She said so terrifying. In fact, in the end, Chu Rui was the one who should be robbed, and there were three holy beasts in front of her. Chu Rui also passed the blockade of her five subordinates and arrived here. The test, almost enough. Now, she is just going through the motions. However, the facts did not seem to be what she had imagined. The man in front of me, this weak human, seems to have the strength to compete with her who only uses one tenth of her strength!Interesting! The heart of the rosefinch began to activate. Holy animals are immortal, but they are also the most boring in the eternal life. Most of the time is usually spent in sleep. Little fish and shrimp don''t have to do it by themselves. They have enough hands to handle it. The rosefinch is OK. After all, she is still guarding the gate of the underworld. From time to time, some powerful people from the underworld come out to kill her time and bring her some fun. However, those people in the underworld are not idiots. They want to enter the world from here, knowing that there are rosefinches guarding them. Therefore, the rosefinch has not been active for a long time. Now Chu Rui''s arrival has brought her a little fun. This has to make the rosefinch a little happy. "Very good expression, very good consciousness Attention, the attack of the Lord is coming! The first move: the fire of rosefinch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 52 The first move: the fire of rosefinch With the falling tone of Zhuque''s words, Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a needle awn shape. As soon as the rosefinch''s wings vibrated, a golden glow wrapped her huge and gorgeous wings. The space began to vibrate, and the terrible fire elements began to boil. Yes, it''s boiling. The power of elements exists in space, which ordinary people can''t feel. Only those who practice can communicate with them through a series of ways and order them to combine unconsciously to form different moves. However, these are only low-level performances. The situation of rosefinch is appalling. There is no extra action at all, just a wave of wings, and then activate the energy in the body. The fire elements in the space spontaneously combine to form a move. This NIMA is invincible. Why are there experts and mediocre? Even if you practice the same skill and use the same move, will there be advantages and disadvantages? Yes, talent is one, understanding is the second, and spirit is the third. These are the reasons. However, there is another very important reason. That''s element affinity. Even though the human body is an inexhaustible treasure, and just like a bottomless pit, it has no end at all. But this is just a long-term view. Each person''s measure is different in each stage, and is certain. There is no absolute end in this world, everyone will have their own limits, only when they break through their own limits, will they become more powerful. The rosefinch is worthy of being a holy beast. No matter in any aspect, it has reached the peak. It is totally unusual for existence to shake or even look up to. In the aspect of fire, she has really played it to perfection. Fire element doesn''t need command at all. As long as her mind flows, it will spontaneously form the effect she wants, and it doesn''t need to be manipulated. It''s just pediatrics. The rosefinch has found the fire element spirit from the fire element power, and has cultivated it. The previous lava five elves are examples. They are the fire elves found by the rosefinch from five powerful flames. Fire is supreme! These four words, rosefinch is indeed worthy of the name! Chu Rui heart incomparable emotion, but now is not the time to sigh. The rosefinch''s attack is not for fun. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die. Chu Rui but agreed to block her three moves, he does not want the first move on gameover! Slightly closed his eyes, Chu Rui calmed down. The energy in the body is like the tumbling water of the Yellow River. At the moment, he has reached the peak of energy. Strong energy is constantly pouring into the right hand. "Hum..." The forbidden blade, which was held tightly by the right hand, made a slight trembling sound under the injection of powerful energy. The whole body of the dagger was just as bright as a star, burning and shining. "Well?" The rosefinch is naturally one eye is to notice Chu Rui side of the situation, instant pupil contraction. As the four spirits of heaven and earth, she is highly praised by the fairies in the sky. She, who believes in all kinds of spirits on earth, has the terrible power to destroy the heaven and the earth. She even feels extremely strong pressure on Chu Rui. This is chaos suit! The sharp eyed rosefinch naturally knew for the first time where the power that made her tremble was the strange dagger on Chu Rui''s right hand, which radiated the same wave as that used by Pangu, the great God who created their four sacred beasts. Is there a dagger in chaos suit? Zhu que is a little puzzled, but she remembers very clearly that there is no dagger in Pangu''s chaos suit. As like as two peas, the same energy fluctuation can not deceive people. I can''t think of it. I don''t want to think about it. I''ll ask Chu Rui. The fire of rosefinch A clear birdsong sound, concussion, the rosefinch that gilded gold wings suddenly fierce fan, in an instant, a group of gilded flame roared toward Chu Rui smashed in the past. In Chu Rui''s eyes, it looks like two giant meteorites wrapped in flames. If he is hit, even if the ultra-high flame does not burn him to ashes, the huge impact force is enough to shock his body instantly. The cut of forbidden He opened his eyes and looked at the two groups of rosefinch''s inflammations which were like meteorite meteors. Chu Rui''s expression was indifferent, and there was no color of panic. The right hand slightly raised, leisurely incomparable, just like a conductor, full of elegant taste. There are many illusions. Under the action of Chu Rui, his right hand and forbidden blade reveal countless illusions, just like the thousand handed Avalokitesvara. The slight drinking sound comes out of Chu Rui''s mouth, and the forbidden blade emits strong energy light. I don''t know how terrible the concentrated energy is. The small and exquisite energy dagger appears to be so insignificant under the fire of two groups of ferocious rosefinches. However, Chu Rui is full of information, and the rosefinch pupil is suddenly shrinking. The cutting of forbidden and the nihility skill of forbidden blade are equivalent to the full blow of true God level!After getting this power from Chu Rui, he only used it several times! For the first time, he successfully killed the shadow of Tathagata Buddha! The second time, the successful use of this against the white tiger, get its recognition! The third time, with the true God level of Jiuli Tianjun, instantly kill it! As soon as the dagger comes out, who will fight against it? Now in the face of rosefinch, what will be the end of the forbidden chopping attack again? "Chi la..." A burst of people''s teeth acid sound, Chu Ruiwei squint at the energy dagger and the fire of the rosefinch crazy collision together. After a second of stalemate, the forbidden chop did not disappoint him. He directly cut the two groups of rosefinch''s inflammation in half, and continued to shoot towards the rosefinch with some residual energy. Rosefinch is the four spirits born at the beginning of chaos. How terrifying it is that it will not be hurt by such a weak attack. Not to mention that she has been cut down by the fire of rosefinch, and there is little energy left. Even if it is completely forbidden, it is estimated that she will not be hurt a little bit. Seeing the energy dagger approaching, the rosefinch just waved its wings, which was to annihilate it in an instant and beat it into the original energy. "Yes, it''s really good!" The fire of Zhuque was broken, and the first attack was not completed. However, Zhuque was not angry, but excited. Looking at Chu Rui, she was full of appreciation. "The first move, you took it perfectly. Next, the second move: nirvana fire! Be careful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 53 The second move: nirvana fire! Be careful Zhuque looks extremely excited, silent for a long time, the violence factor in her body began to be stimulated by Chu Rui, and her combative character was also exposed. "Wait, rosefinch God, let me catch my breath first!" The first move of NIMA has just finished, and the second shot will come immediately. Do you want anyone to live? Looking at the rosefinch that incomparably joyful look, Chu Rui matchless egg ache. Monster! It is true that these levels are not something that our beings can touch temporarily. Another one tenth of the power of a casual blow, he put his life to use the ultimate stunt to block. I''m half dead tired, but it''s nothing to look at others. There''s no comparison! "Take a breath? Naive! Will you have the slightest chance to breathe on the battlefield? " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the rosefinch was upset on the spot and began to get angry. Chu Rui didn''t dare to reply. He pretended to be his grandson and took the opportunity to recover quickly. Chu Rui did not know this truth. However, there is no way to do it now. After all, the class difference is too big, and it is not at the same level at all. Can strive for time to rest and recover, others, at will. "This is just the most common attack of the Lord. If you have to rest to block this, then you don''t need to use the next two attacks. I can now declare that you are absolutely impossible to get close to. " Zhu Que''s words let Chu Rui eyebrow a raise, in the heart can''t help but rise a trace of anger. "What? Not happy? I''m not kidding you. The white tiger has changed a lot since that incident. Nowadays, self-cultivation and self-restraint are nothing but nausea and kindness. The test given to you, even from his point of view, is nothing to blame. However, it has been greatly discharged. I''m different. I don''t recognize waste. Those who should be robbed are not invincible. Before that, many people who should have been robbed died or died in battle. In the end, many immortal families risked their lives to turn the tide back, so as not to make the six kingdoms fall into the enemy and ruin their lives. Although you are the one who should be robbed, if you can''t bear the burden of saving the world, you might as well stop here, so as not to harm others and yourself in the future Be responsible for you, I will not let you go. If today let you easily, then what will happen in the future, no one can predict. Only squeezing out your potential as much as possible is really responsible for you. If you are just like this and fall into the contest with the original one, then... " Zhu Que''s words did not finish, but Chu Rui also knew what she wanted to say. Chu Rui is silent and has no words. Naturally, he understood the meaning. Indulgence is not to love you, on the contrary, is to harm you. This is the same reason that loving mothers are often defeated. If Zhu que let Chu Rui live like this. So Chu Rui is really relaxed. But if in the future facing a strong enemy, will people release water? What should we do then? Without strong strength, it is impossible to dominate the world. power and influence? It may work in the ordinary people, but in the eyes of these gods and demons, fart is nothing. "I see. Go on!" Chu Rui looks calm down, looking up at the rosefinch, mouth slightly open, said. "Good! Very good awareness. It''s no wonder that Qinglong is so highly praised by them. It''s true that they have some skills Although your strength is a mole ant for me, you are still young, which is your capital. To be able to reach such a level at this age, even the Buddha can not predict your future Since you can block the flaming of the rosefinch, then you have entered the ranks of the top experts. It''s quite appalling to be able to reach this point at the age of 20. Boy, you don''t have to belittle yourself. What I want you to know is not only the difference of strength, but also the nature of fighting. What you will face in the future is a ferocious demon clan. If you hold the idea of today, your life may be lost anytime and anywhere. The cruelty and darkness of the world is far from what you can imagine. " Rosefinch eyes can not see the slightest mood, tone is also flat incomparable. Chu Rui didn''t know what mood she felt when she said this. But he remembered it. Don''t remind me of it. Chu Rui knows it. Where there is light, there must be darkness. The darkness in the game world, he has seen, but rarely, and not strong enough. But in the real world, he has seen countless darkness. In today''s era of flaunting freedom and democracy, there is even more terrible and bloody darkness than the backward feudal age, even the barbaric slave age. This has to be said, it is an unspeakable irony. "Be careful, the attack of the Lord is coming!" "The second move: nirvana fire!" Rosefinch Phoenix eyes a stare, the whole body behind the moment like a counter clockwise twist of the flame wind and fire wheel. The powerful power of fire gathered wildly, and a special pulse of energy flashed from her body. Churui''s eyes narrowed at once. He was so familiar with the flame. Because, every time these days, he will be burning such a flame, each time relying on this flame to turn defeat into victory. The fire of Nirvana was the fire of Nirvana when Chu Rui became immortal bird.Nirvana fire, as the name suggests, is the fire that can make you nirvana. What does Nirvana mean? To put it bluntly, it is rebirth! Chu Rui couldn''t imagine why the rosefinch would use Nirvana fire as the second move. However, he did not take it lightly. Although the fire of nirvana is the fire of rebirth, it is also very terrible. Churui could feel the extreme temperature from the flame. If it is contaminated with a little bit, it may be burned to ashes, and it is difficult to turn over the catastrophe. Just like a meteor falling from the sky with its long tail. The fire of Nirvana roared out by the rosefinch, surging toward Chu Rui and rolled away. "Hoo Hoo..." Under the breath of Chu, I can''t help but gasp. After the words of the rosefinch just now, it took a lot of time. Although Chu Rui got a little breathing time for a while, he also relatively delayed a lot of his precious growth time. Now, at this critical juncture, the boiling effect of blood is over! Chu Rui all over a shock, immediately felt a burst of brain let him several want to faint strong pain. The feeling that the whole world is twisted in front of you, coupled with the pain to the bone, is enough to make anyone at least reach the edge of collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 54 "Heaven and earth are reversed, effect 1, the status of both sides is exchanged!" Chu Rui is strong to endure the pain from the body, and the skill that must be used after the blood boiling is used in light and familiar roads. The power of law is the most abnormal and counter heaven force that Chu Rui is exposed to at present. It is impossible to fully immune the power of the law even though it is a sacred beast. Unexpectedly, after the reversal of the heaven and earth, Chu Rui''s state suddenly returned to the peak. Looking at the Zhuque, Chu Rui was horrified to find that although she looked slightly changed, she did not show any weakness. This is enough to show that, even if Chu Rui turned upside down, he successfully recovered to the peak state, and then his body was extremely weak, but it was not passed to the Zhuque. This is the equivalent of showing that the power of this law does not work in the sparrow. The beast is the beast, and this NIMA is so fierce. Chu Rui estimates that, not to mention that the heaven and earth of his half hanging son are reversed, even if the Taoist people of Qiankun come to show themselves, they may not be able to move the Zhuque to divide the points. However, Chu Rui wants to keep himself at the top, and has no expectation of weakening the lark. So it''s not too disappointed. "Energy blasting!" Looking at the nirvana fire floating towards itself, Chu Rui took a deep breath, then shook himself, and then a law of energy fluctuations sparkled. In a moment, Chu Rui connected himself with the Zhuque, and performed the same way of returning to the end. "Ding, because the target is too strong, the maximum effect of energy blasting can only blast 7% of energy!" The system prompt made Chu sharp face instantly blue. The energy blasting without any adverse effects will not work at this time. To be honest, it is very difficult to blow up 7% of the energy of the lark by the gap between churui and Zhuque. This is only the law can do, the ordinary way, not to say 7%, can hurt the Zhuque 1%, even if it is ferocious. 7%, only 7%. However, it is enough to make Chu Rui quite proud. It is a big deal to exchange 7% of the energy of the Zhuque with its own trivial 7% energy. Even though Chu Rui means to connect God, the speed is fantastic. However, after two rule skills, Nirvana fire is also on the verge. According to the truth, Nirvana fire will not be so slow, but Zhuque and Chu Rui have a word first, is Chu Rui to pick her three moves. Thus, Zhuque is not afraid Chu Rui evades, on the contrary, it may be to give Chu Rui a little reaction time, so that the attack is so slow. Chu Rui faced such a slow attack, although it was easy to escape, but he was limited to death. Anyway, there was a time before the attack came, which he used to prepare for. You can think of any way to break it. Yes, as long as Chu Rui does not escape and dodge, whether it is hard resistance or counterattack, it can be. The body has returned to its peak, and it also weakens the energy of the canary. Next, it''s the play. "Cut the sky and crack the ground!" The best way to deal with the violent lark is to control violence. Although Chu Rui does not think that he can eliminate the attack of the sparrow to be invisible, it can be weakened as much as possible, which can make him have a little breathing chance, and will not wipe their bodies with Nirvana fire. Without any hindrance, Chu Rui will ignite them, and then they will be burned to ashes one by one. Grass! Chu Rui saw a moment of heartshaking, see them, if it is to see their own end. MD, I don''t believe it! Chu Rui eyebrows a jump, die not to lose the stubborn temper came up. If other people are to be changed, seeing such a situation, basically is their own immediately to taste the taste, by the fire burned to the end of ashes, the absolute majority of people will be scared, not scattered escape, or kneel to beg for mercy. However, Chu Rui is the one who must bear all this. It is a dream to let him flee from war and to kneel to beg for mercy. Only three seconds, Chu Rui''s shield, all out! However, these shields are not completely useless. At least, Chu Rui saw how strong Nirvana fire was, and he was given three seconds of precious time. Escape, it''s impossible! Chu Rui never thought about it at all. Since then, only try to fight, all out of the war! Nirvana fire, he will see today this Nirvana fire can let him Nirvana! At this moment, it is no longer a matter of thinking about keeping hands. Even if the bottom card is out, it may not pass this, let alone want to keep something to deal with the third move. Chu Rui also did not hesitate to give all the cards to a sudden lift out! He is helpless, because, if he doesn''t lift it, he will lose. Defeat, die! PS: all kinds of pit dad, finally return to normal update time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 55 "The dead devour!" The book of death is shining, a hazy light is shining. Chu Rui spared no effort in the energy support, and finally showed the ferocious side of this terror skill. Originally, it was just the instinct deduction of darkness, which devoured boundlessly, just like a cannibalism. However, greed devoured everything endlessly. But after having Chu Rui, it has changed. Because of the limitations of Chu Rui''s strength, it leads to the extreme anti heaven skills, but there are great limitations. Not only that, this guy''s mouth is also very tricky. If not for the extremely powerful energy and high quality, even if Chu Rui used it to devour it, it could not be absorbed, making the book of death evolve. For this reason, the evolution of the book of death by swallowing powerful energy has been only two times in such a long time. Now, however, there is an opportunity. But this opportunity is too big for tanima. The book of death is too big to bear. Can the energy of the rosefinch be swallowed up by a Book of death that has not yet recovered its strength? The book of death is the treasure of the God of death. Although it is not an ordinary treasure, its grade is enough, but it has lost its magic power just like the chaotic suit that incarnates as a forbidden suit. At the moment, it is completely unrealistic to want to block the strike of rosefinch. However, this is not entirely useless. Fire, though with the dark energy, is half the opposite. Especially the fire of rosefinch can be regarded as the ultimate killer of all monsters. However, this does not prevent the book of death from engulfing the energy, because the book of death energy has mutated. It''s right that Chu didn''t know why the red energy was put in. Originally, the energy consumed by the dead was dark black, but now it is dark red because of Chu Rui. In the past, there was only extremely evil darkness, but now, in addition to the darkness, there is a ferocious killing intention and violent violence! The book of death was shining brightly, floating in front of Chu Rui. A large dark red air mass was formed ten meters before Chu Rui, just like a black hole. It bravely blocked him in front of him and was in front of the flame of nirvana. "Boom..." The surging Nirvana flame group emits extremely terrible high-temperature energy, which bombards down wildly. Under the control of Chu Rui, who was fearless of death, the dark red energy was violently opened and split into two Nirvana flames, one of which was swallowed by one mouthful. "Hum..." The dark red energy mass disappears in an instant. After swallowing a Nirvana fire flame mass, it is burst in just a moment. What''s more, the book of death is glowing red at the moment. The original bleak and unsophisticated writing is like throwing it into a furnace with a high temperature of 10000 degrees and is burning red. Those evil ghost designs on the paper, as if they had come back to life, were seared to utter unbearable misery and shrill, as if they had been subjected to painful punishment in endless purgatory. "Dad, don''t worry, lianer will solve it!" Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled because of the strange appearance of the book of death. Not only that, he was also implicated, and his whole body was like being in the furnace for a moment. But the feeling lasted only a moment, and it dissipated. Then, youlian''er''s voice rang out in his mind. Although Chu Rui is worried about youlian''er, he has no way to help her at the moment. Since youlian''er said that she would solve the fire of Nirvana, Chu Rui had to believe her. Crisis, no contact! Although the spirit of the book of death devours temporarily half of the nirvana fire may be finished, but there is still half is falling towards his face. "Love between the stars and the moon!" A layer of hazy brilliance suddenly shrouds in Chu Rui''s side, which is the accessory skill of the chain of stars and moons which is assimilated with the forbidden heart. The fire of Nirvana severely hit the protective wall formed by the energy of stars and moons. However, the things that Chu Rui worried about really appeared. The protective wall of the love between the stars and the moon can not block the fire of the rosefinch. The so-called rebound is based on the fact that the protective wall cannot be broken. Now that the protective wall has been broken, it is completely useless. "It''s not over yet." The defense wall was broken, Chu Rui roared violently, and his body suddenly reappeared a layer of hazy light. "The shield of Xuanwu!" The Xuanwu scallop on the right arm instantly expands, and becomes a huge shield, which lies between the fire of Chu Rui and nirvana. However, to his surprise, the fire of Nirvana, which had already experienced the physical target, the weakening of chopping and the weakening of the protective wall, still had such a powerful power. In an instant, Chu Rui, who was holding the Xuanwu scale armor, was reeled. Although Nirvana fire did not break the defense of basaltic scales, it did not successfully rebound back. Moreover, bombarded by the powerful energy of Nirvana fire, the Xuanwu scale armor instantly recovered to the size of the palm, and could not be used again in a short time. Grass! Chu Rui was frightened and angry, but he didn''t dare to rely on his absolute defense. This absolute defense can even be broken by the five spirits of lava. If you want to show off in front of the rosefinch, it''s almost suicidal. However, he did not give up, and his body suddenly twisted into nothingness. "Ah..."A scream roared out of Chu Rui''s mouth. When he escaped into nothingness, Chu Rui was also greatly relieved, glad that he had escaped a robbery. As long as the incarnation is nihilistic, the nirvana fire energy can''t burn him. However, it never occurred to him that the nirvana fire bombarded him as if he was still a reserved entity. Being bombarded by the fire of Nirvana, Chu Rui''s "Shua" is all ignited, and in an instant it turns into a fireball. The terrible high-temperature flame wildly burned every place of Chu Rui. The super high temperature made him feel like the ashes that would be burned. Chu Rui has received a lot of training. As a killer, the most important thing is to endure a variety of penalties, to ensure their own resistance to pressure and so on. But Rao is so, in this can not be described by words in the extreme burning, Chu Rui can not help but scream out. Chu Rui has now become a man of fire, the whole body is surging flame in the fierce burning him, that is just the body of flesh and blood. But in such a high temperature, this unspeakable pain is absolutely not fake. However, Chu Rui does not know why his body has not collapsed, even a little burn, not only that, his spirit is very clear, not to mention fainting, even a little fuzzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 56 PS: there is a mistake in Chapter estimation. Weak said: we do not care about those details! Mind clear, body safe! What''s the situation? Chu Rui instantly silly eyes, is it just want to let him suffer? After all, this terrible pain can not be carried by ordinary people! Chu Rui did not know why, but also understood that the flame could not kill him, unless he could not bear the pain and collapsed. Although I don''t know what abacus the rosefinch has done, Chu Rui is relieved. Even though the pain was so intense that he believed he could bear it. Just hope, this NIMA lasts a little shorter! Really, he NND, it''s so painful! I don''t know how long later, Chu Rui''s mind has been a little hazy. It''s not that he was burned by the nirvana fire, but the pain is unbearable. He has to hypnotize himself, so that his consciousness is in a hazy state, less hurt. No matter it is human or animal, they all have the consciousness of self-protection. Although Chu Rui''s body was not hurt, but in the long run, his consciousness was bound to be hurt. In that case, it would be more troublesome than the negative injury of his body. He had no choice but to hypnotize himself. This is also a kind of self-protection. "Boom..." As time passed by, Chu Rui didn''t know how long it had passed. He just knew that he was rolling and rolling in the oil pan of hell, or lying and lying in the knife mountain, just like swimming all the 18 layers of hell. Finally, when Chu Rui''s consciousness was about to fail, the fire of Nirvana attached to his body was absorbed by his body, and then burst out again, wrapping his whole body in. Chu Rui can''t help curling up, just like a baby in the placenta. A vibration like a heartbeat rings out, which is the rhythm of life. "Ding, congratulations on your success in absorbing the fire of nirvana. Nirvana is successful!" The system''s prompt sound rises, but Chu Rui is deaf at the moment. Even though he was about to lose consciousness, he didn''t really lose consciousness completely. Feeling the feeling of this indescribable, Chu Rui''s sixth sense told him to seize it. As soon as his mind sank, he immediately immersed himself in the mysterious state of feeling the special power. For a long time, Chu ruicai opened his eyes quietly. This is another world! Chu Rui''s emotion! The world we see today is totally different from what we saw before without nirvana. See more clearly, see farther, see more thoroughly, see deeper, see closer to the essence! If those martial arts experts could see the wings of insects and the legs of ants as metamorphosis, then Chu Rui''s metamorphosis would be deeper and more incredible. What he''s looking at now, he can see the essence of energy, the layers of space. Even though he is far from seeing the origin of the world and such ultimate transformation, he is now qualified for the summit. Open the property panel, there is no attribute increase, the system did not mention more, just "Nirvana success" four words pass! However, the effect of these four words is hard to describe. Chu Rui''s body and others have qualitative changes. "It''s good to resist the fire of Nirvana Seeing Chu Rui after being reborn, a pair of bright Phoenix eyes of rosefinch are shining with satisfaction. "Thank you very much Chu Rui quickly saluted, this ceremony, he is from the heart. If he doesn''t understand what the purpose of the test of rosefinch is now, then he is a big idiot named Tianzi No.1. "What does Xie benzun do? It''s your ability to bear the fire of nirvana. I didn''t do anything. " The rosefinch said lazily. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui was indifferent and said nothing. "The second move, you''ve taken it. Now, the third move is coming. Are you ready? " The nature of the rosefinch is really unable to say, there is no bit of muddleheaded. "Come on, I''m ready." Chu Rui took a deep breath and felt his body at the moment. He said in a deep voice. Even though he had suffered a lot before, after Nirvana was born, everything was restored. Not only has the body returned to its peak, but it has evolved. However, because of a series of things, led to some mental fatigue. It''s not that his mental strength is damaged. It''s like doing something for a long time on a certain day. Even if you have enough rest and full of energy, you still have to do this thing next, which will lead to disgust and mental fatigue. Although this metaphor is not in line with the status quo of Zhuque and Chu Rui, the meaning is similar. "Don''t worry, maybe you''re in good shape. But I can tell you that the next attack is not as good as you expected. " Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, the rosefinch is abnormal and does not immediately attack. "Well, in any case, you can''t resist the attack even if it is told to you. I haven''t seen a young man like you for a long time, even if it''s a reward for you Do you know why I put forward the test of catching my three moves? " Zhu que looks at Chu Rui and asks."I don''t know, and I dare not speculate!" Although Chu Rui has some ideas in his heart, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense in front of the rosefinch. In case of a bad temper, it''s not a holy beast. If you listen to the words of Zhuque, you will know that she has an afterword. In this case, let her continue to be a good listener. "Maybe you think it''s because of my temper. Yes, it is. However, the most fundamental reason is not so. " The rosefinch said, "take my three moves! The first move is the fire of rosefinch. This is the most common attack of benzun. It can also be regarded as the most original attack. The test is your strength. Even if you beat the five flame elves under your seat, and your first step strength has been recognized by me, but if you don''t hold on to me, I won''t admit it. You are very good. You handled the first move very well. Even if it depends on the power of the instrument, you can''t ignore the power and potential that you burst out. " "The second move is the fire of nirvana. What Nirvana means, I believe you will not be unaware. As a person who should be robbed, you will face countless dangers in the future, and they will be very dangerous. However, with your current strength, it is really too weak. If you encounter a real strong person, you will not have the strength to resist at all. Your potential is unlimited, and the skills you practice are also very powerful. We need not worry about them. But your body and soul are too weak. The previous Nirvana fire, no matter how you extinguish it, as long as there is still a trace of flame left on you, it will also happen before the end of your experience. It will adhere to your body, burn your body, and burn all the impurities and dregs in your body. You''re like a newborn baby coming out of the placenta. No matter what you practice or what, it will be a thousand miles in a day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 57 "Of course, this is a gift from the Lord, but it is also a test. If you cannot survive the fire of Nirvana, your body will be burned to ashes. But you''ve made it, so now all you get is what you deserve. The test of God is the test of your strength, and also the purpose of improving your overall quality There are many talents in this world. I have seen many talents as powerful as your potential, even more terrifying. However, most of them died young. The rest of the small part has already become a giant and won the top position Potential does not mean everything. If there is no matching measure and spiritual strength, it is doomed to be unable to go far. " "You didn''t disappoint me, nor did you lose the face of green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu who have passed on the power to you. The fire of Nirvana, I know what it''s like to endure it. If you overcome it with a strong spirit, you can prove your ability. Strength is not the only one. Your endurance and indomitable will are bound to be your most precious wealth. " "Thank you for your cultivation! I must live up to the expectations of the four gods Hearing this, if churui doesn''t make a statement, then it''s an idiot plus three levels and two hundred and fifty. "Don''t thank you! You deserve it! The disaster of heaven and earth will also affect our four spirits. Therefore, we also hope that those who should be robbed will be able to eliminate the disaster Zhuque said calmly, then turned her eyes to Chu Rui and said again: "the three moves of my father! The first move is purely to test your strength. The second is to transform your body. Third, you should have guessed it already? " "If that''s right. As previously said by the holy God of rosefinch, I guess the third move should be related to the soul. " Chu Rui took a deep breath, and then looked straight at the rosefinch with his eyes straight, without the slightest timidity, he said in a loud voice. "Good! Sure enough, it will be done in a little bit! " The rosefinch laughed and said, "now that you have passed nirvana, your body is already an innate spirit. Whether it is blood, bones, meridians, or viscera, etc., it has evolved. It can be said that today''s you, in the eyes of those monsters, is equivalent to Tang Monk meat. This constitution will make you practice thousands of miles in a day. It will make you more compatible with nature and elements, and absorb energy as quickly as possible. But correspondingly, it will cause a lot of trouble. You have to make good use of it Now that the body has been transformed successfully, the next step is the soul! As you can guess, my third move is the fire of the soul "Fire of the soul?" Chu Rui took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "is it burning the soul?" "That''s right. But to be exact, it should be burning the soul! " Zhuque a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly squint up, that smile let Chu Rui have a trace of leg soft feeling. At first glance, there seems to be no difference between burning and burning. However, if we talk about their essential differences, then it is that burning can be one-sided burning, while burning is comprehensive burning. To make a metaphor, to burn a person is to cast a high platform, and then tie it to a pillar, which is full of firewood, and then slowly burn, little by little. And burning, it is directly shut into a space, and then ignited in all directions, let it in the sea of fire, the whole body is stained with flame, burning hard. If you burn your soul bit by bit, it will feel better. But to ignite the whole soul in an instant, Chu Rui shuddered. The pain of the soul is not for fun. He had experienced this before, and naturally he knew how terrible it was. Just hurt a little bit and it will hurt like that. If the soul is completely ignited, NIMA will definitely die of pain. The soul doesn''t represent anything else. It''s your personality, your consciousness. If the commander controlling the human body is the brain, then the soul is the king of the whole person. The commander can be changed, but Wang can not. It is unique. For ordinary people, whether it is brain damage or soul damage, it is a dead end. However, for practitioners, the body is just a skin bag. Even if it is an inexhaustible treasure with endless potential, the soul is irreplaceable. If the body is destroyed, that''s fine, but once the soul is destroyed, it''s all over. "I''m ready. Rosefinch God, let''s go Chu Rui took a deep breath and then said to the rosefinch. "You must think clearly. If it''s time for you to give up. What you get is still yours. However, if you have not survived the fire of your own flexibility, then once the soul is negative, you will be useless. If the soul is burned to nothingness, you are dead The rosefinch couldn''t help speaking. Chu Rui naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. Although he didn''t know what it would affect, he knew that it would not be so simple to use his buttocks. However, if you can''t carry the soul, it will be burned into nothingness, and the death will be complete. For today''s Chu Rui, if you delete the number, without his number of characters, the consequences are really too serious. Even if I don''t know if it will affect the real world, he can''t bear the influence of deleting the number. Equipment, industry, contacts, influence All of these, all of them, will disappear."Come on However, even though he knew the consequences of this failure, Chu Rui was just a smile from Jie ran, his eyes showed a crazy color, and without hesitation, he held his head high and did not retreat at all. How can we make progress if we shrink? Chu Rui''s character is doomed that he will not retreat. If there is danger, it is timid, so how to talk against the heaven? How to reach the summit? One thing is shrinking today, and the other may be the same tomorrow. As long as a precedent is set, it will be out of control. Chu Rui will not be like this, even if he hesitates in his heart, but will never give himself the opportunity to retreat, will always move forward. What''s more, there is no word "retreat" in his mind. "Good! Since you are so aware, if I speak more, it will be an insult to your consciousness The fire of flexibility is no more than others. I have more words to say. You, take care of yourself Zhu que Feng eyes a bright, once again remind Chu Rui, and then spread wings, a special wave of energy spread, a colourless flame roared into Chu Rui''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 58 PS: NIMA, I''m too tired to write. Originally wanted to end the plot of this pit father earlier, but dragged back. Now the four saints are in the first stage. The next story is not going to be good for the moment. However, I always think it is time to go to the trouble of the stick and the ghost. "Ding, congratulations on your success in Nirvana, the sublimation of the soul and the great improvement of the spiritual power!" The system''s prompt tone awakens the former consciousness like Chu Rui floating in Unknown Chaotic space. Open his eyes, familiar with the view of the volcano inside the sky melting into his eyes. Chu Rui remembers that after receiving the fire of the soul of the Zhuque, the sudden pain which is difficult to describe makes him die. Even with his horror and endurance, he only held on for a few seconds, and fainted. Then, in a hazy way, his consciousness flew into a chaotic space. I don''t know how long, the system prompts the sound, then is pulled by a huge force, and instantly returned here. The bone is removed. Chu Rui is really a replacement. Pinched the fist, felt their own strength! A slight glance of the eyes, feel the world in your eyes at this moment. Whether it is the body or soul, Chu Rui has been sublimated, even though the virtual game attributes on the surface have not changed, but at this moment, his combat power is at least ten times stronger than before! "Congratulations, young man, you really make your respect look at each other." The voice of the sparrow rang not far away, Chu Rui looked up, and saw that she was stirring her gorgeous wings floating in the air, and a pair of Phoenix eyes were full of surprises. "Qinglong has given you great authority, which makes you build a certain achievement in the field of momentum and increases your cold resistance. White tiger gives you the physical power of terror, and gives you powerful penetration and armor breaking power. Xuanwu gives you a strong guard, anti gravity power, and exercises your heart. And the self, let you have the innate spirit and the powerful soul power During the test of our four spirits, your strength, perseverance, and mind have been greatly improved, and your own quality has been integrated. You have the conditions to get to the top. The way to go after depends on yourself. " "Qinglong, white tiger, Xuanwu, they all recognized you. Now, the honor, the sparrow, is also officially recognized you. Congratulations, young human beings, you have successfully won the recognition of our four spirits These are the rewards that the Lord has given you! " Chu Rui still had time to digest the Zhuque, it was the next large system prompt sound to shock eardrum almost broke. "Ding, congratulations on your recognition of the sparrow and the successful completion of the test of the Sparrow!" "Ding, you are baptized by the power of the sparrow, the forbidden wing is blended with the inflammation of the Zhuque, and evolution takes place!" "Ding, your forbidden wing has opened special effects because of the fire of the Sparrow: fire field, fire protection, and wing of the Sparrow!" "Ding, you are baptized by the power of the sparrow, and you understand the skill: the power of the Zhuque!" "Ding, you are blessed by the holy beast, the warrow. The magic attack power is increased by ten times permanently, and the magic attack range is 50% permanent!" "Ding, because of the three samadhi true fire source energy, ghost fire source energy, death hell fire source energy, destroy Yan fire source energy, nine away from the natural source energy of natural fire, triggered by the Zhuque, and completely integrate with you. The skill books in your backpack - samadhi? Real fire, dark place, ghost fire meteor shower, death, explosion of fire, destruction? Yan fire roaring dragon bullet, Jiuli? Nine days of inflammation, all triggered, have been successfully learned! " Seven system cues almost fooled Chu Rui. However, it was just an appetizer, but it showed Chu Rui had finished the test of the lark. Next, it''s the play. Will never expect to have this super rich reward Chu Rui, completely into dementia state. "Ding, you have completed the mythological task - the Four Saints emissary, and successfully obtained the recognition and inheritance power of the four holy beasts. You have gathered into four holy forces by combining the strength of the blue dragon, the white tiger, the power of the Zhuque and the power of the Xuanwu, and then you can obtain the only hidden profession - the Four Saints messenger!" "Ding, congratulations on your only hidden profession - Four Holy messengers, with a permanent increase of 400% of the total attribute, 40000 points of the four basic attributes, ten times the recovery, ten times the physical attack, ten times the magic attack power and ten times the defense!" "Ding, congratulations on your understanding of the basic skills: Qinglong swaying water? Waves five continuous strikes, white tiger taking heart? Three continuous stabs of explosion Ling, zhunestle vibration wing? Shape shifting for shadow cutting, Xuanwu canglan? Turtle snake combination! Understanding state skills: teeth of green dragon, claws of white tiger, wings of Zhuque, armor of Xuanwu! Understand the attached body skills of the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu! Understand the ultimate skill four spirit body protection! Understand the four spirit extinction array of taboo skills! " "Ding, congratulations on completing the myth level task - Four Saints emissary, and won the title of Four Saints messenger!" "Ding, congratulations on completing the myth level task - the Four Saints Messenger, you can go to the great dragon to receive the reward!" "Ding, congratulations on your recognition of the four holy beasts, their power inheritance and understanding of the research skills - summoning the four holy beasts!"At the moment, his brain''s sharp sound has been completely lost. The test of rosefinch means that the mission of the Four Saints has been completed! Reward, here it is! as like as two peas, the three rosefinches are the same as the other animals. They give the original strength to Chu Rui, and promote the evolution of a forbidden component of Chu Rui, and then gain the power of holy beast, and understand the skills of amplification. However, Zhuque gave Chu Rui two more awards. In other words, it''s the follow-up reward that Chu Rui got for breaking through the lava five elves. With the help of rosefinch, the five original flame energies and five skill books that don''t know how to solve them have been transformed into Chu Rui''s energy, and the skill books are all comprehended. The original energy group of five powerful flames, plus five forbidden spell level skills, this NIMA simply did not know how to describe. However, these are only appetizers, the next, let Chu Rui completely shocked. Since the last time the ghost thief''s hidden class was abandoned, Chu Rui has not found a suitable hidden class. Yes, with his ability, Chu Rui has obtained a lot of hidden career scrolls. At the same time, he also pays attention to the hidden career scrolls circulating outside. However, these are not in his eyes or not in line with him. It''s not a change of duty. If it''s not in line with the hidden occupation, then everything is useless. Without a suitable one, it has been delayed until now. Chu Rui met the demon master, the white tiger, the lava five elves, and the rosefinch, all of which were carried out when he was just an ordinary thief. To be able to walk here, Chu Rui to now think, feel very lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 59 A slight breath, no matter what the front, it doesn''t matter, because he has come here. No matter what the previous events were, he should be happy or regret, it was useless. Chu Rui is not a man who indulges in the past, but he has to admit it. Memory, for a person, is really important. If he had not forgotten the memory, can not destroy the promise, in the years of entering the killer world, it is estimated that it has been in the endless darkness. Along the way, Chu Rui is not easy to break, but everything has passed, it is not important. It''s important that we see it. After finishing the test of Zhuque, she has won her rich rewards. The regular rewards like the other three holy beasts are not mentioned for a while. It is only to help Chu Rui integrate five powerful flame energy groups, and help Chu Rui realize five evil skills of forbidden spell level. This is so thick that it can hardly be described. Not only that, however. The prize for the lark is one thing. The four sacred beasts will have their own rewards for their tests. But, the four sacred animals are integrated, is the myth level task - Four Holy envoys! The award for myth level tasks is calculated separately. Four Saints Messenger, this Chu Rui lasted three months. Swim glacier, break through ancient forest, walk desert, enter volcano. Countless times wandering on the edge of death. But once thought Chu Rui was almost frozen into ice, cold to bone marrow, like even soul can be frozen to break that people despair cold? But once thought Chu Rui held his breath, hidden in the crisis of the original jungle, looking at a monstrous dinosaur like a prehistoric beast, dangling around the extreme shudders? But I have thought Chu Rui is holding on to the yellow sand, holding on the more and more gravity. In the boundless desert, there is a strong sun on his head and a cold blooded and ferocious monster at his feet. In this ghost place surrounded by enemies, he alone tastes helpless loneliness? But I had thought Chu Rui had to cross the forest with flame temperature, and rushed into the volcano. Under the super high temperature, he constantly exceeded the limit and fought with a powerful flame elves. Finally, the body and soul are almost burned into the ultimate pain of nihility? Those ignorant people are jealous, adored, disdained, or yearning for Chu Rui''s achievements. But they don''t know how much Chu Rui paid for it. There is no free lunch in the world. To get, you have to pay. This is an eternal truth. Chu Rui is indeed a genius, a genius like a demon. But not every man has a strong force. Even if it has a high talent, be respected as a genius, but if there is no hard work, it will eventually become waste. Chu Rui was unfortunate because he didn''t know why he was in the orphanage, and he didn''t know who his parents and family were. He has been an orphan since he knew. There is no dog blood can symbolize his identity of jade and other things, he has nothing to prove who birthmark. Chu Rui also did not have the slightest idea of looking for parents, when I was a child, maybe I had it. But when he entered the killer world, the childish and ridiculous thoughts were completely dissipated. However, Chu Rui is also lucky, because of such an encounter, his growth experience is extraordinary. Chu Rui is an orphan, which makes his character become a little extreme, personality is also very strong. This laid down the character of his present age who never conceded. Who made Chu Rui today? Has it created the blood hand ghost that makes countless people smell the color change? I don''t know! Chu Rui was not only a normal child at first, but also a common person. It is driven by the cruel reality to make him have today''s achievements. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s childhood experience made his mind special tenacity, not sink into the dark. However, it is not enough to describe it in the dark that ordinary people can not imagine. Also created a little bit of strong and extreme character of the child, become a stick to as a person''s bottom line as the premise of the cold blood killer. Chu Rui will not pay attention to the past, but some things will never be forgotten, even if he is. After many experiences, Chu Rui thought that he could shake his heart, it was very few. However, after he left the killer industry, especially since he knew Qin Yue''s mother and daughter, what happened made his heart almost frozen dissolved. In the world of the heavenly games, Chu Rui found many things he had never had or forgotten. Blood, passion These things that should not have appeared to him can be experienced frequently. Close his eyes slightly, Chu Rui takes a deep breath. After the nirvana of body and soul, he finds that not only the world in his eyes has changed, but also the world in his heart has changed. "What? How long do you want to stay here, boy? " Suddenly, the voice of the lark sounded in the ear. Open eyes, Chu Rui looked not far away waving gorgeous wings of the Zhuque, can not help but a daze. "Go ahead! Don''t disturb your father''s rest. Damn the stupid men of the underworld, and they''re going to stop. My father has to rest well and recover a little bit to deal with it. Since you have inherited the power of our four spirits, do not live up to it. You have your own thoughts, and you will judge yourself when you meet anything. There is no more words in this respect. conduct oneself well. Remember to protect, keep your heart in mind, everything else, whatever. "Zhuque light to Chu Rui said a word, and then a wave of wings. Chu Rui opened his mouth and didn''t have time to say anything. He immediately felt his eyes dazzled. When he came back to his mind, he had left the inner part of Tianrong volcano. This is it? Lava city? Looking at the unique architectural style around, Chu Rui suddenly woke up. In the southernmost city, the temperature is extremely high due to the proximity of lava forest and melting volcano, which makes it difficult for crops to grow and has been very poor. Chu Rui solved this problem, got the trust of the lava city master, obtained the accurate location of the entrance of Tianrong volcano and the development right of lava lake. Touch the scene! Although Chu Rui will not indulge in the past, but saw, or can not help thinking of the past, quite some feelings. But this is not the time to think about it. Chu Rui takes out the scroll of the dragon city and flies away from the original place in an instant. In an instant back to the Dragon Square, Chu Rui ran quickly back to his villa, and then returned to his room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 60 When the master came back, the cherry blossom goddess, as the maid captain and part-time housekeeper, naturally knew it at the first time. Before Chu Rui went out, she had ordered her, but now Chu Rui has gone for a while, she is not completely ready. "It''s OK. You prepare slowly. I''m not particularly hungry!" Chu Rui soft voice said, this is not comfort, he is really not particularly hungry. Perhaps because of Nirvana, he has evolved. The body is now full of everything, even the cells are full of energy. "I''ll speed up the pace immediately!" Looking at the cherry blossom goddess face with a smile to go out to work, will directly ignore his words, Chu Rui had no choice but to touch his nose. Now Chu Rui feels very lucky that he has been strong enough just now to get through the difficulties. Maybe he doesn''t care about equipment, money, props, industry, etc. if the number is deleted, it will be gone. But like cherry blossom goddess, youlian''er, if he was deleted, they would be gone. Maybe they won''t die, but they have nothing to do with him. Such, is Chu Rui absolutely can not accept. Fortunately, it''s all over. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess that swaying perfect body disappeared in the door, Chu Rui took back his eyes. Compared with the sumptuous meal, Chu Rui is still interested in the super rich reward he never expected. There are a lot of rewards for the mission of the Four Saints'' emissaries. The rewards for the tests of the four saints are also included. However, after all the tests have been completed, there are many final rewards, but to put it bluntly, there are only two -- the professions given by the four sacred beasts, the titles given by the four sacred beasts, and the inheritance given by the four holy beasts! Profession, nature is the emissary of the four saints, can use the power of the Four Saints! The title, or the emissary of the four saints, represents the emissary of the four holy beasts! Inheritance is the inheritance of power. The ultimate skill that can summon the four sacred beasts is to highlight! Not to mention the attribute rewards obtained by the Four Saints'' emissary''s occupation transfer. Usually, even if it is not a hidden occupation transfer, the ordinary occupation transfer will increase a bit of attribute, but most of them are the attribute increase related to life magic and the profession. The Four Saints'' emissaries are as fierce as the Four Saints'' emissaries. The increase in total attributes is not counted. There are also a lot of improvements in the attack and defense of all kinds of objects. It is really abnormal. Four Saints emissary, Chu Rui has understood 14 skills in total! Among them, there are four common skills, four state skills, four attachment skills, one ultimate skill and one taboo skill! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui opened the skill panel! Green Dragon draws water? Canglang five combos: the only skill can be triggered by the power of green dragon, and can only be used with weapons. Single skill can take effect on single target. Waving the weapon is like making the surging sound of waves hitting the enemy five times in a very short period of time, causing 100%, 120%, 150%, 180% and 200% strength damage respectively It has the effect of reducing the attack power of the green belt! Cooling time: 5 seconds! White tiger out of the heart? Exploding triple stab: the only skill that needs the power of the white tiger to trigger. It can only be used with weapons. Single skill can take effect on a single target. Wield weapons and instantly stab a certain part of a single enemy, causing 150%, 200% and 300% strength damage. At the same time, it also has the bleeding effect. The attack contains the power of the white tiger. It has a certain probability Cause triple bleeding effect and disability effect! Cooling time: 5 seconds! Rosefinch flapping wings? Shifting shape and shadow chopping: the only skill can be triggered by the power of the rosefinch. It can only be used with weapons. The group skill can move freely within 10 meters after opening, and the speed will soar five times. The body shape is like changing shape and changing shadow. It is full of illusions and puzzles the enemy. During the skill period, it can attack the enemies in the range with burning effect and splash damage. Each hit can cause at least 120% damage! Duration: 10 seconds! Cooling time: 15 seconds! Xuanwu canglan? Tortoise and snake strike: the only skill that can be triggered by the power of Xuanwu, and can only be used with weapons. Special skill, turtle form: can resist 100% of the enemy''s attack, and can also cause a certain rebound, which has a certain probability to trigger the gravity effect; snake form: greatly improves Dodge, and makes the body flexible in a short time. During this period, any normal attack will gain 50% additional damage. Duration: 10 seconds, cooling time: 30 seconds! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air. This NIMA is against the weather! Four Saints emissary, this profession, absolutely invincible. Just four ordinary skills from the rules, even metamorphosis to such a situation, Chu Rui at this moment can not be described with words. Qinglong Jishui? Canglang five combos, extremely fast attack the enemy five times, not to mention, the damage is considerable, but also cause serious injury effect, due to a certain probability to trigger the deterrent effect, extremely ferocious. If you are seriously injured, you will greatly reduce the therapeutic effect of the enemy. When the green dragon draws water, Chu Rui can''t help but think of the moves in the martial arts novels. He gathers his power in his hand and sucks at the enemy''s wound. All of a sudden, his blood is sucked out like a fountain. There is no need to explain the wound caused by the enemy. Blood was lost by a large margin, and even if he did not die, at least he lost his fighting power. This attack is similar to that of the enemy. If the enemy is seriously injured and the treatment is not obvious, you can play with him to death.If it is said that the green dragon draws water and Canglang''s five consecutive attacks are chopping attacks with shallow damage, then the white tiger''s heart breaking and breaking Ling three consecutive stabs are explosive stabs with deep damage. Chopping may only hurt the skin and flesh, but stabbing can basically hurt the muscles and bones, and even hurt the internal organs, killing. It is worthy of symbolizing the white tiger''s attack skill. The damage is ferocious and the additional effect is terrible. The bleeding effect and disability effect are definitely the enemy''s nightmare. Perhaps the most elegant skill among the four skills is the rosefinch''s flapping wings? Shifting shape and shadow chopping. It is also the most suitable skill for thieves. After being opened, the speed is increased by five times, and it can travel freely within the range of 10 meters. It is definitely a powerful tool for upgrading the brush monster, and it is also the best choice when facing many enemies. Xuanwu canglan? Tortoise and snake strike, the most special and unique of the four skills, unexpectedly, this conventional skill still has a state to choose from. Turtle form is a defensive form. All attacks become useless and may be rebounded. Instead, gravity will be applied. In snake form, Chu Rui''s flexibility and Dodge will be greatly increased, and the damage will be increased by an additional 50%. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 61 Green Dragon draws water? Five combos of Canglang! White tiger out of the heart! Rosefinch shakes its wings? Move its shape and change its shadow! Xuanwu canglan? Turtle and snake strike together! All four skills are very powerful, but more importantly, their cooldown time is negligible. Originally, these four skills are equivalent to the common hidden occupation''s unique skill, but here is only the regular skill. The first two skills only have a cooling time of five seconds, while the last two skills are longer, but they are continuous skills. In addition to the skill effect time, the remaining cooling time is only a little bit. The conventional skills are so good, so how strong should the next skills be? Chu Rui''s heart, surging up. Look down quickly! Tooth of Green Dragon: the only skill that can be triggered by the power of green dragon. It can gain 50 times life magic increase. Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 24 hours! White tiger''s Claw: the only skill that needs the power of white tiger to trigger. It can gain 50 times increase of physical attack. Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 24 hours! Rosefinch''s wing: the only skill that can be triggered by the power of rosefinch. It can gain 50 times speed dodge increase. Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 24 hours! Xuanwu armour: the only skill that can be triggered by the power of Xuanwu. It can gain 50 times increase in magic defense. Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 24 hours! I grass! Chu Rui almost glared out his eyes. Looking at the "fifty times" of this row, he opened his mouth, and his mouth flowed across the river. 50 times health mana, 50 times physical attack, 50 times speed Dodge, 50 times defense. Even if it lasts only a minute, the NIMA is 50 times, 50 times. Chu Rui originally thought that the Sansheng skill he had acquired before was enough to increase the total attribute by 10 times, plus the increase of characteristics, as well as special effects. But compared with this, it''s hard to compare. He had never seen anything more terrifying than 50 times of increase, except for the one hundred times increase of desperation and the one hundred times increase of heaven God''s descending to earth rune that Chu Rui used up. Sincerely, against the sky! Severely shocked, Chu Rui suppressed that rolling heart, began to continue to look. Green Dragon attachment: the only skill that can be activated only by the power of green dragon. You can simulate the green dragon by the strength of the green dragon in the body. You can change your body and get the ability of the green dragon according to the strength! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 72 hours! White tiger attachment: the only skill that can be activated only by the power of the white tiger. Depending on the size of the white tiger''s power in the body to simulate the white tiger, you can transform and obtain the ability of the white tiger according to the strength! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 72 hours! Rosefinch attachment: the only skill that needs the power of the rosefinch to start. Depending on the power of the rosefinch in the body to simulate the rosefinch, you can transform and obtain the ability of the rosefinch according to the strength! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 72 hours! Basaltic attachment: the only skill that can be activated only by the power of Xuanwu. You can simulate Xuanwu with the strength of Xuanwu in your body. You can change your body and get the ability of Xuanwu according to the strength! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 72 hours! Possessed by four spirits: the only skill that can be opened only when the power of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu can be opened. According to the strength of Four Saints in the body, the ability of four holy beasts can be obtained! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 10 days! Chu Rui: This time Chu Rui did not have any words, also did not have any expression. How crazy is NIMA to become the four holy beasts? Even though it was just a fake, I thought that Qinglong had killed the Yinsha demon king just by relying on a projection. Although he is a fake, he is not as good as a phantom, is he? No matter how to say, his body contains the real power of the green dragon! What''s more, Chu Rui can not only become the four holy beasts alone, but also become the four holy beasts at the same time. Although we don''t know what will happen, Chu Rui can be sure that it will be very high! The Four Saints'' emissaries are so powerful. Not to mention the horror increase reward after the transfer, just these skills, one by one abnormal, one by one. Conventional skills are super strong enough to make an ordinary player from a slag with a fighting power of only five instantly explode into a fierce existence of super Saiya, not to mention the state skills and attachment skills behind. Unfortunately, these skills are against the weather, and the cooling time is too long. The state skill is once a day, the state skill is once every three days, and the ultimate skill four spirit possessed body can only be used once every ten days. However, it''s nothing. It would be a great imbalance if such a vicious skill could be used without restriction. Of course, although these skills are extremely ferocious, it is not enough to deal with those super demons in the mouth of the four holy beasts. And it is not unlimited. If you want to use these skills, you don''t need mana, you don''t need energy, you just need special limited energy. If there is no power of the four holy beasts in Chu Rui''s body, then they can''t be used at all. From this point of view, it is also a limitation of the system. After all, although Chu Rui got the power inheritance of the four holy beasts, he was not the four holy beasts after all. The energy contained in his body was not very much. When you run out, you have to recover slowly.Although the skills of the four sage emissaries are very strong, Chu Rui did not intend to rely on them completely. As long as you don''t encounter a very terrible existence, and there''s no need to let state skills and attached skills attack, you don''t worry about anything. Breath out, Chu Rui opens another page of skill column. Four Saints emissary also has a skill, the last one, taboo skill - four spirit extinction array! Four spirit extinction array: the only taboo skill can be used only by those who have been recognized by the four sacred beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and who have obtained their power inheritance and blessing. Once opened, they will summon the empty spirits of the four sacred beasts to form an array, and their power is enough to destroy the heaven and earth! Range unknown, effect unknown, power unknown, cooldown unknown, release condition unknown! Looking at the introduction of the four spirits extinction array, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. His past experience tells him that this kind of skill, which does not reveal the specific situation and is extremely mysterious, is the most terrifying and rebellious skill. Apart from other things, the light just depends on the four spirits extinction array is the taboo skill of the Four Saints emissaries, and idiots dare not underestimate it. Now we can''t see it, which means that Chu Rui doesn''t have that ability at the moment. With Chu Rui''s current strength, even if he doesn''t have the qualification to open this skill, it also shows how terrible the skill is! PS: MD, I have to take off my hair. This pit father''s sincerity is difficult to write! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 62 Summon Green Dragon:??? , only once in life! (cannot summon at present) summon White Tiger:??? , only once in life! (unable to summon at present) summon rosefinch:??? , only once in life! (unable to summon at present) summon Xuanwu:??? , only once in life! (currently unable to summon) the ultimate skill, summoning four sacred beasts, makes Chu Rui speechless. There have been too many surprises today, and now they are numb. Skill is not an adjunct. Attachment technique is to simulate the holy beast according to the energy in the body. However, this summoning is the real calling noumenon. How strong are the four sacred beasts? Chu Rui is still unable to understand. To be able to summon the four sacred beasts, it is impossible to understand. Even if it is the dragon city with countless arrays and expert protection, as well as the blessing and maintenance of Qi power, it is estimated that it will turn into fly ash in an instant. There''s no way to call at the moment, that''s for sure. If Chu Rui can summon the four holy beasts now, it is absolutely a complete destruction of the game balance. It is understandable that it can only be used once in a lifetime. After all, NIMA is no longer enough to be described as a bug. Regardless of this, the final reward of the Four Saints is just like this. In addition to a title and a reward from the emperor, no more. In fact, to put it bluntly, the ultimate reward is basically this profession. Four Saints'' Emissary: the title is recognized by the four sacred beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and can only be owned by those who succeed in inheriting their power. Specific efficacy:???! Keng dad''s introduction is a question mark again! Chu Rui egg pain, fortunately is not to see it. Anyway, it''s where it''s going to be useful. It''s not urgent now. As for getting the reward from the Dragon Emperor, I don''t feel flustered. I can''t run away. Chu Rui didn''t know whether there was anything else, and he didn''t care about it. As long as he had permission to build the city, it would be good. After the reward of the Four Saints emissary is finished, Chu Rui begins to check the reward that has been recognized by the rosefinch and has completed the rosefinch test. What Chu Rui wants to know most is to get the power of rosefinch and purify the forbidden wing! Forbidden wing (purple thunder Unicorn beast):??? One of the components of the forbidden suit, the wing, has the supreme speed. Because even the gods and Demons feel the existence of shivering deeply, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden wing has unparalleled speed and potential of terror. If you stir it gently, it will be thousands of miles. It is said that when it reaches its ultimate state, a single spread of wings is enough to make a round trip around the whole continent, enough to tear up the void, cut through space, and travel through the universe. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: Purple thunder Unicorn! Attributes: Thunder, fire! Efficacy: physical defense 500000, magic defense 200000, speed increased by 500 points, with flight effect, flight altitude is the current level * 10, no consumption! Add 80% dodge rate, 50% physical immunity, 50% magic immunity! When you are attacked, you have a certain chance to completely resist without being hurt! If you are close to you, you may be attacked by the arc attached to it, which will cause certain damage, and at the same time, it will have a compulsory paralysis effect of three seconds! Those close to you will be burned by the fire of rosefinch, with burning effect! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Special effect: [flaming of rosefinch]: the field of fire, the shelter of fire, the wing of rosefinch! Additional skills: [passive effect] wing of the sky: when flying, it is not restricted by airflow and other restrictions, and is immune to any speed reduction. When in the air, it is not restricted by the weakening of combat effectiveness in flight state, and the damage to flying enemies is increased by 80%! [active skill] thundercloud destruction: the active skill consumes a certain amount of energy, waves the forbidden wing, stimulates the powerful energy contained in the forbidden wing, and cooperates with the thunder and lightning of the purple thunder Unicorn beast to summon the cloud hijacking, and forms a terrifying and destructive bombardment on the area within 360 * 360, regardless of the enemy or the enemy, causing at least 3000% strength damage, and adding disability, paralysis and other special features effect! Only once a day! [active skill] Unicorn Thunderstorm: the active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, uses the unicorn horn of the purple thunder Unicorn as the medium to stimulate the power of Zixiao divine thunder, hook up the elements of the heaven and earth thunder system, and carry out wild five lightning strikes on a single enemy. Within the range of 2000 meters of the user, it can''t evade. Each hit causes at least 1600% strength damage, force paralysis for 5 seconds, plus disable effect, destroy effect, etc! Only once a day! [active skill] spirit summoning: active skill can summon forbidden winged spirit, purple thunder unicorn, to assist in fighting for 10 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! [active skill] breaking the wings of the sky: the forbidden technique is unique and irreplaceable. It turns the forbidden wing into the shape of the sky, greatly develops its powerful strength and potential, and tears the sky with the most sharp speed. After starting, the speed increases to the current speed * 20, and has an absolute dodge state. It has absolutely strong cutting force and tearing force. It can easily tear everything and cut everything. Duration: 3 minutes. During this period, you will have an opportunity to release condensed energy, incarnate as an energy undead bird, and impact the direction indicated by the user, causing damage based on the energy size and user''s ability! Cooling time: 1 day![active skill] forbidden wing: void skill. After opening, it can break all forbidden forces, free in space and shuttle in space plane! If it''s a bombing, you can use different forces to fight! Specific damage unknown, specific range unknown, specific effect unknown, specific effects unknown! Cooling time: unknown! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air. The forbidden wing was the ultimate evolution with the power of rosefinch and the spirit of purple thunder unicorn. The effect brought about by the ultimate evolution is naturally ferocious to explosion. All effects are doubled, even several times. In particular, the flight altitude, originally a level * 2, has now soared to level * 10. If Chu Rui now leap, then it is able to fly more than 900 meters high. More than 900 meters, this NIMA, even the most spirited, has the farthest attack range of Liu Shuying can''t attack him. The effect is enhanced, and so is the skill. Ray, it''s the ultimate destructive force. Now with the raging fire, it is even more powerful. Chu Rui was stunned by the sudden increase in the lethality of each skill. Of course, in addition to skill evolution. At the moment of the ultimate evolution of forbidden wings, nature can not help but comprehend a nihilistic skill. Forbidden wing, which is the same skill as forbidden wing which is the part name of forbidden suit, even though the introduction is vague, the terrifying effect is that Chu Rui is in a cold sweat. Shuttle plane, free in space. This is exactly what the Legendary God can do. We should know that the space cracks but hidden unspeakable crisis, those space storms and so on, enough to kill all the immortals in an instant, let alone ordinary people. However, with the forbidden wing, it is possible to legend the plane. Is this NIMA crossing Not only that, it can be used to fight. The power of different dimensions, that is, the power in the tunnel of time and space, is enough to kill the immortal. Once it is called out to deal with the enemy, it feels chilly to think about it. It is worthy of being a nihilistic skill, which can be at the same level as the forbidden cutting of the virtual shadow of the Tathagata Buddha. Sure enough, it''s ferocious. After the evolution of Chu Rui''s mouth, there was a trace of color arc attached to the surface before, and now on this basis, there is also a layer of gorgeous flame forbidden wings. Looking at it again and again, it is extremely strange. The wings of the fire seem to be too windy. The blockhouse is full of wood. Don''t say it, this let others see enough to frighten the past attribute, is this appearance, already can kill anyone. It''s beautiful and cool. Both men and women can not refuse such gorgeous wings. PS: there are too many introductions. Please forgive me. This is necessary. More than 600 words, sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 63 After a long appreciation, Chu ruicai will be the forbidden wing to be re equipped. He is now a fashion model, wearing ordinary clothes, of course, this is not modern T-shirt or anything, it is an ancient game, can not be too far off the mark. Chu Rui is wearing a long gown of Confucianism at the moment, which is matched with his white skin and handsome face. If not his eyes are too sharp, his momentum is lifted to be strong, but it is really like a handsome brother with no chicken binding. Ability of the Sparrow: undevoluble, consumption: No, stimulates the power of the Zhuque contained in the body, instantly increases the total attribute by 1000%, increases the magic attack power by 20 times, and gains the effect of increasing the casting range by 50%, singing time by 50%, lasting for 3 minutes! After starting the skill, the user-centered, 100 meters of elements will be extremely powerful suppression, the enemy''s singing time will be doubled, and the magic power will be doubled, lasting for 1 minute! Use only once a day! Churui: "......" This NEMA is unreasonable! Chu Rui is used to all attributes and additional improvements, as well as skill effects. Every holy skill will be. However, what makes him speechless is not how much of these improvements are, but the effects behind. The special effect of the green dragon force is to force the deterrent. The effect of white tiger force is to reduce the object resistance to zero. The special effect of Xuanwu force is that the friendly forces increase the enemy force affected by gravity, which is the terror effect of being strong and unremarkable. However, the effect of the power of the sparrow is not bad. After the start, the magic profession near churui is completely out of the question. Doubling the chanting time is enough to kill you several times before you magic comes out. Even if you use magic with a fork, but after the power is doubled, there is an egg use? This NIMA, it''s just a mystery! Chu Rui is not a thief now, but a Four Saints messenger. So everything has changed. He was no longer the one who had a strong defensive power, but because it was a thief, he was poor in physical quality. Of course, his hiding speed, dodge and critical hit will be greatly cut. This is good or bad, the key is to see how Chu Rui sees. But he is not limited to fighting with daggers. Among the skills of the four saints, there are the words "weapons are needed to launch". This also shows that Chu Rui''s attack must have weapons to use. Use weapons, but not limited to daggers. That means Chu Rui can use a knife, gun, stick, whatever. The edge of prohibition, Chu Rui can not abandon, but for a long time, the Dragon butcher dagger without evolution can be considered. After all, Chu Rui has a lot of mythological weapons in his hand than the Dragon dagger. But, although he can use any weapon, and he uses it. But in the game, except the new wood sword used in the novice stage, all the other daggers are used. It is estimated that some strange weapons are used at a time. For a while, let''s use the Dragon butcher dagger first. If before, the blessing of the Zhuque is basically useless for Chu Rui. But for Chu Rui, there is no explanation at all. Magic attack power is increased by 10 times permanently, and the magic attack range is 50% permanently. If NIMA opens the power of the sparrow, it will increase the magic attack power by 30 times and the magic attack range by twice. Chu Rui''s many skills and incidental skills are magic attacks. For example, death disasters, such as thunderstorm. If these horrors'' abilities are increased in power and their scope increases, the damage caused is simply incalculable. Even if these are not counted, the power of the sparrow and the blessing of the sparrow bring about the effect is still extremely terrible. Because, Chu Rui''s Dantian has five original flame. Moreover, according to the five original flame, he uses secondary as the energy source, and has five spell level counter heaven skills, all of which are magic skills. Samadhi? Real Fire Blast: no curse. Only those with SANBI real fire can perform the moves. Once unfolded, the real fire in the body will flow out continuously, communicate the positive atmosphere of heaven and earth, form a great force, and become a true fire, and clean up the evil spirits of the world. Effect: covering 1000 * 1000m, bombing with explosion bombs formed by Sanma real fire. Each one will cause at least 800% strength damage, dark system, dark system, dark system, etc. will be double damaged! Cooling time: three days! Ghost? Ghost Fire Meteor Shower: no curse. Only those with ghost fire can perform the trick. Once launched, it will form a cloud of green ghost fire over the sky, and carry out a violent bombing on a certain range. Effect: covering 1000 * 1000, bombard with meteor shower flame formed by ghost fire. Each one causes at least 500% intensity damage, with strong corrosion effect! Cooling time: three days! Death? Explosion of the fire: forbidden spells. Only those with the fire can perform the moves. Once launched, the spirit of death will be aimed at the enemy in a flash and tracked. Effect: for single enemies, it will cause at least 2500% of the strength of death bombardment, 80% chance to maim, and 50% chance of fatal strike! Cooling time: three days! Destroy Yan fire roaring dragon bullet: forbid curse, only those who have destroyed Yan fire can perform the move. Once unfolded, the destruction Yan fire will instantly form nine flame dragons, which are manipulated by users. Effect: each destroyed Yan fire dragon will be manipulated by users, time limit: 1 minute! Cooling time: five days!Jiuli? Jiuchongtianyan: forbidden mantra, which can only be performed by people with Jiuli Tianhuo. Once unfolded, Jiuli Tianhuo will immediately rise and open, forming nine huge Jiuli Tianhuo balls, just like the nine suns, with extremely high temperature and powerful destructive power. Effect: nine nine nine fire balls will be manipulated by the user, aging: 1 minute! Cooling time: 10 days! Chu Rui looked at the five forbidden spell level skills from the corner of his mouth. His face was unbelievable. These five forbidden incantations are the unique skills used by the five spirits of lava. Samadhi? Really hot stray bullet and ghost fire meteor shower. Although Chu Rui has suffered a lot, because it is a group skill, churui''s power will be greatly reduced if it is thrown to such a person as Chu Rui. However, fall into the hands of Chu Rui, it is able to play a super powerful. The range of 1000 * 1000 is really terrible. Death? The burst of hell fire, single kill skill, although both of them are forbidden incantations, in Chu Rui''s opinion, it should be more useful. After all, most of the time, Chu Rui is facing a super boss, and the monomer has strong lethality, so he can naturally get his favor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 64 The first three forbidden spells are strong, but the latter two cannot be described with simple strength. The destruction of Yan Dao, the destruction of Yan Huolong, nine from the emperor of the Nine Yang down the world, Chu Rui is really impressed. Once forced him to the desperate. If Chu Rui is not big, it is not likely that he will be as leisurely as he is now lying in a soft bed to enjoy the spoils. Annihilation? Yan fire roars dragon bullet, calls for nine flame dragons composed of annihilating Yan fire. Regardless of power, the appearance of these nine dragons alone can scare most people paralyzed. And nine from the emperor of nine from the nine days of the inflammation is more terrible. Summon nine nine heavenly fire balls similar to the sun. Is there any way for ordinary people to live when this move is made? Unfortunately, although the original energy group in churui is very strong, it is not easy to support such forbidden spells. It''s only one minute. But even so, Chu Rui was quite satisfied. This is breaking the rules, can be obtained by a player, has been very good. And it can be used effectively for a minute, which is very adverse. A minute, for others, may be short. But for Chu Rui, it was a long time, enough for him to do a lot of things. Shut down all, churui fell on the bed, closed his eyes and rested. Three months, three months of hard work, let him really some tired. Especially in the period of crossing the endless desert, and in recent days, every day has suffered a lot. Fortunately, all of this has passed. And now it is also a good time to be hardworking. Even though there are many hones and lots of suffering, Chu Rui has also gained too much from it. "Master, the meal is ready!" After a rest of five minutes, the cherry blossom goddess pushed the door in. Chu Rui has not eaten for more than a day, and hunger has been out of the alert line for a long time. He did not die when challenging his five elves, and did not die when he was fighting with the lark. If you are starved to death, you will be able to slide the world. Is this the full seat of the Manchu? Chu Rui is full of black line to see the large table in front of the eyes of dozens of delicate dishes with full color and fragrance, and the mouth corner is very hard to smoke. He was holding the determination to die to see the sparrow, no, to be exact, to carry the determination to die to cross the terrible passage. Cherry Blossom goddess worry, so Chu Rui heart quite uneasy. However, it is by such a way that she can give her a trust and let her do something. Now Chu Rui returns safely and wins a great victory. Although very confident about Chu Rui, cherry blossom goddess is also a surprise, happy. Originally a table dish to comfort Chu Rui, it has become a celebration banquet. And happy, can not help doing a lot. This led to Chu Rui now facing such a big table, some dazzled. Even if he let go of the meal enough to eat a cow, he could not take such a big table, could he? Looking at the cherry blossom goddess that smiling sweet smile face, Chu Rui is very painful egg. If he eats it alone, he will suffer from anorexia later. For his future, Chu Rui said nothing, and the direct communicator was opened, and the call was still in the copy, or shopping, or the ladies in the fun, seeking help. "Brother sharp, these days, some are not right." Wine has been three rounds, and the food has five. Because of the three months of busy, I feel that Chu Rui, who owes them a lot, is not busy with others, so he talks with the women. However, originally just prepared to talk about it, but I didn''t know that he had uttered a word from the rustling mouth that made his eyebrows frown. "These days, the United States, Japan, h, Philippine Bing, etc., all felt suspicious about their deeds. Stationed in their war zone, our undercover in the theater, all the information indicates that they are likely to plot to calculate one thing. Especially in Japan, the name of liushengsanlang appeared frequently in the system announcement these days, and he is likely to do a big thing. " The rustling words let Chu Rui''s eyes squint immediately. These countries are more or less wrong with China. Especially the United States and the United States, it is simply to regard Huaxia as a nail, because of its strong strength and self superior mentality, it will definitely let him do something extraordinary. For example, all kinds of unnecessary planting, various use of other countries to suppress China, etc. The United States and the United States are just a crazy tiger, plus the Chinese is the enemy of the wolf like the Japanese. They can do something good together, and killing Chu Rui is not good. Chu Rui before the action, although make the Chinese scenery infinite, the wind for a moment no two. However, the trees are in a big wind. The so-called wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. But Chu Rui is too strong to destroy the wind. In this way, those who can not be nechurui, only the arrow turned to China. Especially, the expedition team led by Chu Rui has won the World Wushu and group competitions, and made Huaxia a target. Originally, there was not much trust in the theory of Chinese threat, but now, those who are wobbling have some faith. Man is the most easily agitated creature. Especially for those who are wobbling and not firmly believed, this is even more true. In this case, plus the possibility of heavy profits or force coercion. It''s probably a one-sided scene. Chu Rui, though he despises it, dare not bet. After all, he doesn''t matter alone, he can only pick and fight. However, the national war is not a man of courage. Although Huaxia has always been the image of a modest gentleman, and has not made too many enemies, who can say it correctly? If other hostile countries plan neutral countries, or wobbly ones, to be in trouble together, then it is dangerous.Nowadays, the United States, Japan, and the country h, which was insulted by Chu Rui, and the idiots all know what the small countries are playing in secret. If they say that it is for the sake of peace in the world, pigs will not believe it. This is definitely a conspiracy. It can be predicted. However, Chu Rui did not have any way to deal with it. It was really a headache. If you can''t think of it, forget it. He is not good at politics, so he should be a thug. "It''s up to the chairman and them to worry about this! I don''t care. Let''s talk about what happened to Mr. Liu. " Chu Rui pinched the temple and asked in a whisper. Compared with the conspiracy of those countries, the chairman still needs to deal with it. Chu Rui asked himself that he was not in charge of this, so he had better take charge of Liu shengsanlang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 65 Liu shengsanlang, this guy was the first person in Japan before. He was not only the leader of the first Japanese Gang, but also the leader of the top ten Japanese experts. After being abused by Chu Rui, he fell into depravity. When I met him on the challenge arena of the world martial arts convention, he had fallen into the devil''s road, but he was not Chu Rui''s opponent. He was severely punished again. Now, it''s like a cockroach''s life, and it''s hopping up again. Such vitality is really impressive. Although some sympathized with the suffering of Sasaki, he was deeply corrected from heaven to hell. However, Chu Rui is not guilty at all. Different ways do not conspire with each other. He is a Chinese, while Liu Sheng is from Japan. That is enough. It''s a pity that he didn''t beat yoshido. What''s more, Liu shengsanlang, a fool, used such a mean to frame him up. No matter what Chu Rui does, he can''t go too far. What''s more, they were the first to challenge, and they even invaded the territory of China. It''s understandable that Chu Rui went to Japan to find the court. Whether it is in the matter or in reason, it is Chu Rui''s side. "There''s something wrong with Mr. Liu!" Under the vision of Chu Rui''s expectation, he was silent for a long time and vomited out a sentence that made him cry and laugh. What''s wrong? Chu Rui is full of black lines in an instant. Is there any sharper explanation than this? "Let me tell you." Looking at her little sister''s embarrassed expression, she glanced at Chu Rui''s convulsive expression. She could not help but smile and said, "you shut up these days, so you haven''t heard or ignored the system announcement. These days, Sasaki has replaced you and become the hot talk target of the whole world. Three days ago, the system announced him three times. Two days ago, it was five times. Yesterday, it was eight times! Today, I don''t know why. But Rao is so. It''s amazing. In the ten days of three days, it was announced 16 times by the system In three days, was the system announced 16 times? Churui''s eyes narrowed. Such ferocious behavior, even for him, has never been seen. Chu Rui also had the experience of being repeatedly announced by the system, but it was absolutely not as many as eight times. Maybe it is not eight times in a row that Mr. Liu was announced by the system, but eight times a day is also very shocking. Don''t say that ordinary players, even elite players, have rarely been announced by the system. It''s not that easy to be famous on the world channel. It''s ok if you spend money like a clown to buy the bulletin broadcast randomly, but even if you do it ten times and a hundred times, it''s definitely not better than a system announcement once. As Sa Sa said, Liu Sheng San Lang is not right. "What does the system announce him?" Chu Rui can''t help but frown and ask. "I''m not sure! However, it is also inferred that Liu Sheng''s temperament is related to him. Last time he was transferred to the sword devil and fell into the devil''s way. Now it seems to be getting worse, and not only that, it seems that the profession has evolved. Maybe it is hidden, and the system is only a few words. It is difficult to get very accurate information from it According to our people in Japan, now it seems that Liu shengsanlang is not as he used to be. Basically, all Japanese despise him, or blame him or scold him. It seems that his reputation is more terrible than that of the first Japanese in Japan. The change against the weather must have something to do with the strange scenes these days. " Willow thin shadow frown willow leaf eyebrows, a pair of eyes full of wisdom of light, fine analysis of the way. "Oh Chu Rui ran a smile and waved his hand boldly and said, "forget it, what do you do with so much? It''s just a clown. I can''t jump in front of me. Now I''m almost done with my business. I''ve almost fulfilled my promise to go to country h once. If he doesn''t open his eyes and wants to die, then no wonder I am. We have to turn our target to Japan to see who regrets more. Want to be tough? I''m confident that I won''t lose to a mere Sasaki The last time he had fallen into the devil''s way. This time, however cruel he was, he was just a real devil. I even defeated the real God, even if it was a devil, just a devil, I would not pay attention to it What is churui''s way? Absolutely invincible. Even if its original meaning is tenacious in heart, it can never be defeated. However, it still has the meaning of absolute invincibility. Of course, this meaning is not for all. This is only true among players. If Chu Rui in the players can not do this. So what else is absolutely invincible? After completing the damned task of the Four Saints'' emissary, he has obtained the power inheritance of the four saints, and transferred to the profession of the Four Saints'' emissary, which can be called "the Four Saints'' emissary", Chu Rui''s heart has expanded to the extreme. Although it''s not good to be arrogant and arrogant, if you don''t have this confidence, if you have such strength, you have to pick up your tail to be a man. It''s really oppressive. Especially in front of the Japanese and the defeated generals, Chu Rui could not do such shameful things. "Wow, brother Chu is so domineering!" Little loli sweet son hands holding heart, a red heart, as if to see waiting for three days to see the absolute idol. That pair of flower crazy appearance, let all around the female can''t help but smile out. Chu Rui''s head was covered with black lines, and he was embarrassed to smile. He won''t think that sweet is really a big chest, innocent little loli. Chu Rui, however, remembers the old spirit of this girl. He was scared out of his cold sweat by saying "fight the plane", which is still fresh in his memory. The girl''s confusion is absolutely fake. Maybe it''s half confused, and half of it really doesn''t understand. However, no matter how, Chu Rui can not underestimate this intelligence quotient high to the explosion of young girls. If so, I guess I don''t know by her playing to death."Ding, system announcement, system announcement. Liu shengsanlang, from the Japanese war zone, announced: the trickster in the Chinese war zone, I''m Liu shengsanlang. He was defeated by you for three times. He admired you for his martial arts. Now I am back from my hard work. I hope you can fight with me again, with the heart of fighting with me. Three days later, Mr. Liu will travel to the east to visit China. I hope you will give me your advice "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Just when Chu Rui is ready to talk to deal with Tian''er, all of a sudden, the system''s shocking prompt sound rings in the ear. A row of ten sound system prompt sound crazy vibration, let Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling up. Liu shengsanlang, even in the world, open engagement?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 66 Liushengsanlang, the first person in Japan in the past, is the strongest in Japan except for a few. And not only is it strength, power and power, but also the most powerful. However, it is such a arrogant general existence, in Chu Rui two times of Japanese travel, completely pulled him from the altar. Who is Chu Rui, the name of the tricky hand, who knows the world now? I want to start from the lowest thieves, all the way through the thorns, through all kinds of incredible things, gradually to this step. Don''t say that others list all the things Chu Rui does, and they are astonished, just like watching a legendary epic. Even Chu Rui himself, they all think it is incredible. Maybe he has made mistakes and has been a norm on such a long way. However, these are only small things. He has come to this step now, and he doesn''t have to care about the small details. Liushengsanlang, the first person in Japan! Chu Rui, the first Chinese! In addition, by this identity, combining the long-standing resentment of the two peoples, it is destined to spark between them, but this spark is not a good-looking fireworks, and the hatred of the war of life and death. Chu Rui never put liushengsanlang in his eyes from the beginning. For Chu Rui, liushengsanlang is just a clown, which is not worth his attention, and it is impossible to regard him as an enemy. For the first time, Chu Rui only swept his power. However, the second time, it was a cruel insult to him. Originally, Chu Rui thought that liushengsanlang was a character who was not allowed. Even when he first went to Japan, he gave it to the secret. However, they are all in their own hands and have their own positions. Chu Rui has nothing to say. Even if it is surrounded by tens of millions of Japanese elite players, Chu Rui has not used the extreme method, but he was killed, just this. Hatred between China and Japan. The first Japanese in the hall, with the help of tens of millions of elites, was also destroyed by Chu Rui, the first Chinese man, who was beaten with brambles. Later, he destroyed the imperial city with his plan. Even though this is not his reason, the angry Japanese people who care about you, this sad child is directly regarded as a scapegoat. It was nothing. Lost. Just get back the field. But this guy should not be a million or not, it is to make a fake video to plant and frame up Chu Rui. Although it is said that as long as we can win, there is nothing to do with it. Chu Rui is also very in favor of such a decision of no choice. Unfortunately, as the hero of the incident. He is intolerable. The angry Chu Rui two said nothing, and returned to Japan with the help of the mark of nine tail fox, not only gave Japan a hard toss, but also gave liushengsanlang no room to turn over. This is not to be counted. He also directly rammed Fuji mountain, the Japanese mountain, which not only plundered a lot of resources, but also conquered the cherry blossom goddess. Since then, Japan and China thoroughly tear up the face, not to wear the sky. After two brutal performances, Chu Rui has already given liushengsanlang almost no place to settle down. Even though he had a father who was Prime Minister, he used the ghost dream to punish him for the second time, which made him even his father guilty to death. According to the truth, the man is already a street mouse. However, it is unexpected that liushengsanlang has such tenacity of vitality. Holding hatred of Chu Rui, he fell into the devil''s way and turned into sword devil. He was very brilliant at the world martial arts and Taoism conference. At the world military and Taoism conference, Chu Rui was the initial stage of the mission of the four saints. It was like at that time that it was a task to find the blue dragon. The S-level mission of Dongling City, the crossing of polar glaciers. These make Chu Rui busy. Therefore, Chu Rui did not pay attention to anyone at the martial arts and Taoism conference. After the game, it flashed in a flash. Therefore, it is not noticed that liushengsanlang, the so-called enemy, which is ignored by him at the root of the analysis. Liu shengsanlang''s hatred for Chu Rui is so deep that it is incredible. On the stage where the elites of all countries in the world are gathered, they are in a state of invincible and sweeping armies. However, it was in the Eighth World Cup, and Chu Rui fated a battle, was defeated again. The individual race ended, followed by the group game. Even though liushengsanlang is extremely fierce, combined with blood cherry blossom and Yuanzheng guarding two God level masters, they are still invincible and lose again. Chu Rui once believed that the stage of the world martial arts and Taoism Congress was the last stage of Liu Sheng Sanlang''s life. However, he underestimated the influence of Liu shengsanlang''s father or his father''s ruthlessness. To that extent, he could still hold liushengsanlang. But it is not necessarily, perhaps liushengsanlang still has the use value, his father is not willing to give up. Anyway, liushengsanlang still tenacious survived. These days, Chu Rui frantically challenges the five elves of lava, one every day, and the battle ends in at most 35 minutes, then he is weak and takes 20 hours to devour the original flame cluster. At the root of the day, he didn''t pay attention to anyone else. He thought he would not have had a game bin for days, like those crazy people, or even last month. But these are really so, there is no way, the situation is forced. Lava five elves, long passage, plus the interior of the tianfusible volcano. Chu Rui is busy. Just after, when you can relax. But heard that the women mentioned these days of liushengsanlang crazy. In three days, the system announced 16 times worldwide, which is just too much.Chu Rui has not found out exactly what Liusheng Saburo has done. As a result, this guy has been yelling in the world for ten times to directly challenge him. Did you take the stimulant or the rat drug? No matter what, since people want to send the door to ask for abuse, how can Chu Rui not do it? What''s more, this is Japanese. You know, maltreating Japanese people has always been his hobby. Chu Rui just got a new career, and gained a strong force. Just as it happened, Mr. Liu delivered him to the door. What a timely rain! It must have been full of confidence to try to recover the game from him. As for the enemy, Chu Rui never left a way back. This time, he will let him fall into hell again, unable to extricate himself. These are all Chu Rui''s ideas. Of course, it is estimated that Mr. Liu''s idea is similar to that of his. It is just a matter of exchanging abuse and victims. No matter what Chu Rui and Liu shengsanlang think. The rest of us are already burning with excitement. World War I, this is bound to be a world shaking war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 67 The three days after Chu Rui and liushengsanlang, the world war will inevitably lead to world turbulence. No matter what the end of the war, it will become a stone in the world trend which seems calm today. Even if it can not turn over the waves, it is enough to surprise the ripples in a circle. The game has been carried out to the present stage, five turn players have a lot, according to the performance of the system in recent days, it is necessary to open the national boundaries, the start of national war, is not far away. Chu Rui must be careful. He is not afraid alone, but if Huaxia suffers too many countries'' fear and even envy for him, then he will suffer from the egg pain. Maybe he can kill tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people by one, but how can he do it if millions of troops are in the army? Although China has a strong force, it has a large number of elites. But it is impossible to face most of the world. Fortunately, Huaxia has always been a modest gentleman, and has a good reputation in the world. It has set up a very good image, but it is not to be attacked by the masses. But in the world, interests are first. This is especially true for the country. In the absolute interest, it is difficult to protect countries that have been helped by or friendly with China. Japan is an example. If it were not for China, they did not know whether they were in slavery or feudal times. No matter what is the life, food, food, language and culture, it is learning Chinese. However, such a slave general walking dog, but in turn, bit the owner a bite. Not far from the war of the state, Chu Rui''s nerves were also a little tense. He was still Chinese and could not be indifferent. Moreover, his relatives, his fetters, are almost all in China. The chairman also took care of him. Chu Rui is more unlikely to be a complete solo, completely ignored. Liu shengsanlang and Chu Rui in the first battle, will certainly break the deadlock in this sensitive period. It can be predicted that whether it is his victory or liushengsanlang victory, it will push the wheel of time and make the world turbulent. Chu Ruisheng, then other countries will be more afraid of China, perhaps those wall grass is more because of their own consideration, and remote China, into the arms of the enemy of China. Although the character of these headgrass is very disdain, but the character returns to human quality, they still have a little strength, can not be ignored. If Liu shengsanlang wins, it will also be a heavy blow for China. Now Huaxia can be so strong, there is a large part of the reason is Chu Rui. At the beginning, Chu Rui''s strong drive has played a whole Chinese role. It is not only because of special rewards that make all China benefit, but also Chu Rui''s leading role, which has made Huaxia rise a wave of improving its strength several times. With a series of things of Chu Rui, especially the champion of the Chinese martial arts and Taoism conference, the double crown of the world martial arts Congress, and Chu Rui twice went to Japan, he turned over the most hated Japanese of Chinese people, and had enough to do with bullying. This will make him have a lot of thorough brain disability. If Chu Rui loses, then Cathay''s morale will be hit by death. So, no matter what the end. The tide of the world has been surging irresistible and can not be stopped. Next, there is only a good response. See how to stand up in the world. Chu was very long and relieved, and a faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Familiar with him all know that when he hung up the smile, usually by the people he thought about, there was nothing to end. Chu Rui may worry about the situation of China, but it doesn''t help even how to worry. He had to fight anyway. Now that''s the case, then fight. Don''t say that losing has a greater impact on China. Even if it is better to lose than win, Chu Rui will not violate his nature and his own way, so he can actively seek defeat. Want him to lose his hand? Can''t do it! More than Japanese, it is impossible! "There are three days left! Just in time, I''ve been tired to death recently, and I can have a good rest. Say, where do you want to play these three days? Be sure to be with you! " Chu Rui slightly of the meditation for a while, is relieved and open. Even if the war of nations opened, what? How helpful is China, and a wide range of troops, afraid of the regional clowns? He will do his best to serve the country by then. However, the war is imperative. He has to fight and he has to win. Of course, before that, you have to be prepared. With Chu Rui''s strength and confidence, it is not natural to prepare any tactical strategy, props and equipment. It''s a good rest. Three months of hard, let him physical and mental very tired. Even if every injury and injury to the body has been well rested. But the fatigue of the mind can not be eliminated by energy. Therefore, these three days, Chu Rui decided not to do anything, a good rest and relaxation, good accompany the women. "Yes!" Chu Rui''s words, immediately let Su Meimei, sweet son, ye xiner three small loli jump up. Other women also look at each other, and can not help but smile. Chu Rui talks and calculates words, and in the next three days, he plays with the girls. Snowman, ski, snowman in ice and snow city. Go to manggu forest to explore freely and experience the ultimate stimulation of dinosaur park. Enjoy the beautiful scenery and have a picnic party in the maple leaf forest outside the lava city. To the desert city to free, experience the desert scenery, understand the "desert smoke straight, long river falling yen" the beautiful moodThree days of crazy, although the body is a little tired, but Chu Rui''s mind is also completely relaxed. Not only that, these three days, almost by abstinence for three months, Chu Rui became extremely crazy. Will Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Liu Shuying, and Sasa are all dragged down, wasteful Yin! This also causes Ni xing''er, the only one in the villa who has not been eaten by Chu Rui, is always blushing and tired. As a result, Chu Rui had to play in the game. Fortunately, she brought the cherry blossom goddess and Han Mo''er in. Three days later! "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, Japanese player Liusheng Saburo has evolved into the Chinese war zone!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, Japanese player Liusheng Saburo has evolved into the Chinese war zone!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, Japanese player Liusheng Saburo has evolved into the Chinese war zone!" Continuous three sound system prompt sound, let wait for a long time all people can''t help but shake all over. The first World War to break the world undercurrent is finally coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 68 "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system player, and the whole system player please pay attention. Liu shengsanlang, a player from the Japanese war zone, shouted: "tricky hands, I have reached China. Thirty miles away from the Bohai Sea, the ruins of the city await the great drive of the king! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." It was the crazy explosion of ten system prompt sounds, which made the players of the whole world boil up. Declared war, declared war, have wood? Liu shengsanlang just killed Huaxia, it was a direct force to fight. The whole world suddenly became very loud, and everyone thought that liushengsanlang was really brave. But in a moment, people have been engaged in war three days ago as people around the world. Now they have killed China directly. They are furious and there is nothing to say about declaring war directly. Have people entered the border of other countries, and they are still afraid to shrink when they challenge? "As you wish!" As three days ago, facing the battle of liushengsanlang, Chu Rui is still so light four words. The simple four words, but the Tao did the Chu Rui''s indifference, which indicated the status of Chu Rui. Liu shengsanlang is a war of appointment, but everyone knows that it is a challenge. The war of covenant is the existence of the same level, the existence of the same position, and the fight between the two. However, the challenge is to make the primary and secondary explanation white. Chu Rui is the Lord and he is challenged. Liu shengsanlang is the second time, and he comes to challenge. Chu Rui was defeated by Liu for Sanlang for four times, and Japan killed him twice. Then, the World Wushu and Taoism individual and group competitions were twice. He is absolutely qualified to be high and let liushengsanlang challenge, so he can accept his failure again in the form of a winner. Yes, accept the wood! The whole thing was boiling again. Even if everyone knows that Chu Rui can not be afraid of fighting or avoiding without fighting. However, when Chu Rui accepted, they were also unable to bear a hot heart. Especially the players in the Chinese war zone are almost crazy. Thirty miles away from the coast of Bohai Sea! Chu Rui spread out the map, and soon found the place agreed by liushengsanlang on it, the so-called ruins of the wasteland. The ruins of this wasteland are said to have been a small country, but I don''t know which enemy country has broken it, and has been looted by a lot of killing, thus turning it into ruins. Originally called the ruins of the Imperial City, the word "Huang" was changed into "wasteland" because of the opportunity. Although the ruins of the wasteland are a small country, but in the end, it is the capital of a country, and the land occupation is not bad. The ruins of the wasteland connect the periphery, with a total of thousands of square meters. Chu Rui flew to the nearest city near the Bohai Sea two days ago, leaving Ye Zifeng to send his younger brother. Liu shengsanlang said in the announcement that he was going far across the East Ocean. Then it must be by water. And no matter how he crossed the east ocean called the sea of death, since he dared to shout in the world, it was impossible to return to such a defeat. And the Chinese territory and Japan gather in such an inland sea. Where he could land, it had been calculated. Chu Rui is also prepared. Flying into the city, Chu Rui immediately shocked the forbidden wing, then summoned the red blood sword, leaped up, then dragged a red shadow light, and rushed quickly towards the ruins of the city. Less than an hour after flying, Chu Rui arrived at the edge of the ruins of the wasteland. It is worthy of the former national capital. The mysterious and ancient prints and portraits can be seen from the stone pillars and broken walls eroded by the wind and sand on the surface. Standing high, a glance past, still can see the glory of the city from the ruins. The capital of a country once was only like this. Eroded by the wind and sand, the gradual remains of all people forget. This makes Chu Rui quite sad. No matter one, a city, or anything else, there will be a moment when life is over. There is a day of decay in heaven and earth, and a day of destruction in the universe. What about the rest? Will be the top of the lingzhiding, at a glance, small mountains! After the evolution of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui''s highest flight height jumped to level *10 meters, and now it has been able to fly to more than 900 meters in the air, which is appalling. Looking down at the earth at such a height, Chu Rui was also a great man of great affection. He couldn''t help but to find the poem that was full of vigor and desperation when Dufu was traveling to Taishan. He has this feeling at the moment. "Well? Where is the boy? " Chu Rui''s vision can reach the limit of 5000 meters with the help of the forbidden helmet. Without such a barrier as dark power, the field of vision is naturally not disturbed. However, with the cover of the cloud, it still made a little discount. Chu Rui can see things 3000 meters away now. Under the condition less than 1000 meters, Chu Rui will be waiting for Chu Rui to come at the entrance of the ruins of the wasteland. According to the truth, according to Chu Rui''s style. Naturally, we should conceal his body shape without any politeness, and then retreat to liushengsanlang, and attack and kill him directly. But he did not taboo his reputation, but also the reputation of Huaxia. What is the secret of such a sneaking attack when people come from a long way? Is it that people have reached the door and sent them directly to the door, even this amount of tolerance is not? Even a Japanese in the district is afraid, but also have to sneak into the secret? If so, even if it wins, I''m afraid it will be spiteful. Perhaps it will be ridiculed, the Tang Dynasty, so-called heaven, the upper Kingdom, unexpectedly to kill a challenger of another country. Is it so many people in great China that even a person who killed liushengsanlang can not find it?Taking back all kinds of crooked thoughts, Chu Rui immediately lifted the flight state, and his body fell down towards the ground like a meteor. "Crafty hand, are you here? Faster than I thought Chu Rui fell to the ground, even though he was waving forbidden wings in mid air, which reduced a lot of strength, but it was still not completely eliminated. However, it''s also good that this kind of playing style can bring a little pressure to Mr. Liu. "You can come from Japan so far away to die. I''m a little bit quick. It''s nothing. " Chu Rui faintly returned a sentence, arrogant posture, if did not put Liu shengsanlang in the eye. However, on the surface, Chu Rui was shocked. Because today''s Sasaki, give him a different feeling, very different. Who is he? It''s a bone cutting hatred of drinking its blood and eating its flesh raw. But he is very calm, and his body seems to appear a hazy light. It''s not right. It''s really wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 69 "Your mouth is as sharp as before. I don''t know if your hand is as old as before. " Hearing Chu Rui''s irony, liushengsanlang did not jump like thunder before, nor was he as cold and indifferent as he fell into the devil''s way. However, that is how Chu Rui is more afraid. Today, Liu Sheng Sanlang is really growing up. Can hide their emotions, even if it is to achieve the collapse of Mount Tai before the face of the color, but can bury their own real ideas. Such a man has the potential to grow into a world leader, and has taken a big step. However, this is not a lot for Chu Rui. Even if liushengsanlang became a mature world leader, he was not afraid. And now there is only one sign. It is very simple to destroy a young kingpin by Chu Rui. "You will soon know that!" Chu Rui mouth hanging a smile of sarcasm, a light said a sentence. "Is it? That''s up to you. " Liu shengsanlang is no longer the first to stir up a sudden rage of the Leng Qing, Chu Rui, just let his heart some upset, but did not show. What can we do now when we are playing hard? This time, liushengsanlang is full of indescribable confidence in himself, because there is that existence, he can never fail. "Start! Don''t delay time. After the fight, I have to go back to dinner. After hours of driving, breakfast was digested. " Chu Rui stretched out a lazy, very elegant cut out of the ears, very lazy said. This expression, this move, is completely not to put liushengsanlang in the eyes. Liushengsanlang looks indifferent, does not move as clock, as if Chu Rui such ignore, not him! "Now that''s the case, it''s as you wish." Liu shengsanlang pulls out his black sword, and the whole person''s momentum changes instantly. Chu Rui has a fixed eye, and looks at the former as the humble son of Liu Sheng Sanlang, in a moment, it becomes just like hell Shura, the look slightly changed. Sword devil, or sword devil. From his eyes, Liu shengsanlang has not changed, but this momentum is more ferocious than it was on the stage of the world martial arts Congress. Not only that, the original liushengsanlang fell into the devil, temperament changed greatly, but also difficult to control themselves. Only when he saw his enemy, Chu Rui, could he recover a little bit of reason, but more was in a deeper madness. But now, this guy can control himself perfectly, and the momentum is also soaring too much. I believe that there will be some strange things and progress in this period. However, Chu Rui does not think that liushengsanlang is just so, has been ambitious, so directly came to China to challenge him. Even if he hated Chu Rui and got into the bone, he wanted to kill him. But even if he wanted to come, his father, the only one who could protect him now, could not make him disgraceful. Maybe liushengsanlang died like this, it doesn''t matter. But if he is bringing any negative impact, it is already a worried Japanese Prime Minister, it is estimated that he is really unstable. This is a gamble. If liushengsanlang wins Chu Rui, then everything before can be completely written off. The Japanese who were abused by Chu Rui will be crazy to hold liushengsanlang into the altar. But if he loses, then liushengsanlang will not be saved, even if he is the son of the prime minister. Once again and again, the Japanese face was lost again on the Japanese who had been hurt by Chu Rui. Sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound, which will completely lead to the angry Japanese tearing him into pieces. Not only is it liushengsanlang himself, even his father, his family will be involved. Since ancient times, there is no place where there is no fighting, no regime is without suspicion and no enemy. Today, Prime Minister of Japan, Liu shengsanlang''s father, has gone down, and he is not sure. Liu shengsanlang repeatedly insulted the Japanese body, which would be the most favorable weapon for them to fight his father. So this time, liushengsanlang came to China, holding him and his family for the rest of their life. Lost, never again. Won, and since then on to the altar. With such a great impact, no matter who, will seriously consider, not very sure, is impossible to come. But, liushengsanlang is here! What can give him such courage and confidence is not to be able to control his career, not to be affected by its negative impact, but for another reason. Up to now, Chu Rui still very afraid that layer of bath disclosure in liushengsanlang beside the divine light, although very light, but let him some fear. It''s absolutely not something that''s common to do. Chu Rui did not know what gave liushengsanlang such a great courage, but had to prevent. Even if Chu Rui thinks he is invincible, he is invincible in the group of players. But in case of any accident, no one can guarantee that there is no accident. Liu Sheng Sanlang, who is determined to be sure, with complete preparation, traveled to China in the East Ocean, but not for his own shame. Chu Rui''s strength is really extraordinary, but it will not underestimate the world, especially those who come to revenge with the ultimate hatred. From the surface attribute, the increase of the Four Saints'' emissary''s career was obtained. In addition, Chu Rui had to surpass liushengsanlang because of the 100 grades of attributes previously saved. But strength is not an attribute. Chu Rui has a deep understanding of this. Those ferocious boss, is the proof. Powerful power, treacherous technique, ferocious forbidden spell Each one is beyond their apparent strength.Before that, Mr. Liu fell into the devil''s way, and his reason was not one of them. Even though his strength was superior, he also had the method of restraint. Now he is the incarnation of the devil, although the reason still exists, but the heart has become a devil. Compared with a demon who has no reason but is born for revenge, and a demon who has reason and can think, the idiot knows who is more threatening. What''s more, before Liu Sheng San Lang has not yet been able to fully grasp his own strength, but now it can. Such a situation, coupled with the hazy light on his body, makes Chu Rui very afraid. However, fear returns to fear. It''s too far to be afraid of Chu Rui. Or, not at all. Hazy light? Churui laughed! Even if the existence of the true God level has been slaughtered, will he be afraid of a divine light? Baqi snake and Tianzhao have faced each other head-on. What kind of storm can''t Liu shengsanlang, the defeated general, set off? PS: I have a cold these days. I have a headache. I can''t stand it. The strong support code a chapter, really can''t carry. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to get some water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 70 Liu shengsanlang pulled out his weapon, but Chu Rui still stood with his hand, looking at the sky, proud of his intention, and expressed his words. Rao is Liu shengsanlang has been in a lot of calm mood, but it has already been a bit of a state of mind instability in the face of Chu Rui, a former super enemy. Now, churui ignored it, and filled his chest with anger. However, his city is very deep today, even though he is very angry, but still not revealed. "The tricky hand king, this is a sacred duel, please respect under, also please respect yourself!" Although Liu shengsanlang had no change of expression, his mood was full of anger. Even though we have suffered so many attacks and tortured the past corners, we still can not achieve the level of water, the old and well-being state. It is no wonder, after all, Chu Rui gave him pain, enough to let him hate to skin it, drink its blood to eat its meat. It''s a great thing to be able to keep calm like this. If Chu Rui had spoken so much, NIMA would have gone straight up and did it. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui smiled quietly, and did not put Liu shengsanlang''s words in his eyes, and naturally did not return to him. "Now that''s the case, don''t blame yourself on your own." Liu shengsanlang''s face suddenly rose red, a pair of eyes concentrated on hatred and violence turned into blood, roared, holding his long black sword, and killed Chu Rui madly. "Little skill of carving insects!" Even though Chu Rui is still the posture of the school to wear B, with the help of the forbidden helmets, all the movements of liushengsanlang are under his control. At the sight of liushengsanlang''s actions, Chu Rui knew his movements and tactics of war. The cold hum of disdain in the heart, the body still slightly moved, like catkins in liushengsanlang that crazy attack down to move back, just like the letter Court walk general, the end is unrestrained incomparable. "Damn!" Liushengsanlang clenched his teeth, and his forehead was full of blue ribs and drums. His arm was strong. Suddenly, the muscles on his arm were thick and big. A thick black sword was shot wildly and wildly, blocking all the moving space of Chu Rui. Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, and his body is in a sharp retreat. After the sword Qi flies far away, it leaves room for avoiding again as before. "Damn it!" As soon as he entered the battle, liushengsanlang was ready to stop. Previously, perhaps we could still keep a little bit of reason, a little bit rational. But after the battle, especially the enemy has hurt Chu Rui, who is so miserable today, he can no longer hold himself, and demonize it instantly. The attack of that way, a sword spirit, is his anger and hatred, in order to split Chu sharp into two. However, the power of his hatred is now hidden from the enemy so lightly. The battle was only for tens of seconds, but he had already attacked more than 100 times. Every attack was hateful and ferocious. But even Chu Rui''s clothes were not wiped. Looking up at the sky, the other people looked flat, and stood with their hands on their backs, and even weapons were not used. Such a red Luo naked total insult, let liushengsanlang face, instantly rose into pig liver color. "Tricky hands..." Like the roar from hell, liushengsanlang is really angry this time. Before, he still had a little bit of reason, but now it is a complete incarnation of magic, reason ten do not exist. Looking at liushengsanlang suddenly, the bright and shining, Chu Rui seems to be careless eyes are also gradually heavy up. Liu shengsanlang began to exert various growth skills to himself, it seems that he is given the air, to speed up the war. Want to finish it quickly? I mean it! Chu sharp mouth corner a hook, standing in place, quietly waiting for the growth of liushengsanlang completed. This is a world facing, world-wide concern of the first war, but also the opening brick before the opening of the national war. The future pattern will be greatly affected by the war. Chu Rui, whether it is good or bad, wants to win. Anyway, churui will win. He will not lose, and he will not lose to the Japanese. Even if he lost Liu Shengsan Lang with great strength in this war, many of the world''s top weeds would turn to the country that hated China because of his fear of China. He was at all costs. If you want to fight, then fight. Don''t TMD say anything about the plot. Chu Rui doesn''t care, he just wants to win, always wins, that''s all. Who dare to block in front of him, no matter who, kill! It is God, Chu Rui kills God; it is Buddha, Chu Rui destroys Buddha! Will you be afraid of the stupid people in China? Even if the walls and grass are turned over, what? Some of the grass is just, and it is not reliable. Even if you win, it''s hard to make sure these bastards won''t stab you from the back at the critical time. And even if the enemy gets the join of those top grass, it is not likely to grow much strength. On the contrary, if one is not sure, it will be damaged by a pot of porridge by a rat shit. Sometimes, if not many people and many allies, they have strong strength. More people will lead to heart imbalance. What is the most important relationship in the world in the war? It is not a paper covenant, but a relationship between interests and interests. Only common interests will create the strongest alliance. Besides, he has nothing.Chu Rui will not consider that the defeat and victory of this war will lead to changes in the world pattern. Even after the victory, Huaxia becomes the target of public criticism, and he will definitely defeat Sasaki Liusheng. Chu Rui didn''t like Japanese people at all. Chu Rui would rather lose to a pig than a Japanese. Now that he dares to challenge him, he doesn''t mind putting him into hell. Facing the enemy, Chu Rui has always been a devil. This time, he will really fight Liusheng Saburo forever and never turn over. If you can, they will fight together with Japan. This can be regarded as revenge for the compatriots who died in the hands of these animals. Sky eye open, sweep! After the increase, the total attribute of Mr. Liu has increased by more than 20 times, especially the attack, which is almost 100 times lower than that before. Chu Rui was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu shengsanlang should be so cruel that he could increase to such a level. But it''s better. When the enemy is the most powerful, and then use Thunderbolt means to defeat, this can have the most sense of achievement, which can maximize the blow to his confidence. Nowadays, the attribute of Mr. Liu has surpassed that of Chu Rui. Even if he looks down on Japan, he looks down on him. But Chu Rui is not arrogant. I am also immediately unambiguous to their own growth. For a moment, two people in the field were shining brilliantly! The battle has just begun, but it has entered the white hot stage in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 71 Chu Rui''s toughness is definitely beyond the imagination of all players, even if they are the God level masters who have seen the big field at the beginning. If you want to force Chu Rui to open fire with all his might, it''s still too far away to be a mere Sasaki. Today''s Chu Rui, myth level has been basically ignored. Xushen level, it takes a little bit of effort. Maybe you have to do your best. And the true God level, can let him 100% of the full force to shoot, only then may defeat, even must surpass the limit. However, what is the true God level? That is already a god! In the view of China, it is the existence that has emerged and soared, or the immortals in the sky. In the eyes of Japanese, they are Tianzhao, xuzuo and Yuedu. In the west, it is Zeus, Ares and other gods. The true God level is the real God. However, Chu Rui is strong enough to compete with such existence. In this five turn players are very small, just stepped into the threshold of the cultivation of people are poor. For them, the existence of the true God level is just like the gap between the beggar and the emperor, which is simply unattainable and incomparable. Perhaps, Chu Rui''s strength will only become so terrible in a short period of time, and those gods are more powerful than ordinary real God level masters. But no one can deny that Chu Rui has such terrible fighting power. Perhaps in the face of the real stage of the Super Master powerful catch, but in the face of today''s Liusheng Sanlang, enough. Four Saints skill, not moving! The powerful skills of the Four Saints'' emissaries have not been moved! Chu Rui is just using the usual four spirit skills, plus the usual increase in boss skills. In this way, in addition to the attack power, other attributes have already surpassed that of Mr. Liu. "The madman dances and dances wildly!" Liu shengsanlang, a pair of blood eyes, glared at Chu Rui, who was bathed in golden light. His body flashed and killed him like a ghost. Even a shot, is a unique skill. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the sky eye cooperated with the power of reality. In addition, last time he opened the field of killing gods, he touched the edge of the sacred realm of "realm". Although it is impossible to turn one field into one''s own small world without using the killing God field as before, but with his powerful and incomparable spiritual power, he can still slow down all actions in his consciousness within a certain range, so that he can be well prepared. Of course, although this is very convenient, it can be said that it can completely overcome the enemy, but the spiritual requirements are very high, it can not last for a long time. It seems that Liu shengsanlang has no rules and regulations, but he has the basis to advance and retreat, and contains unlimited opportunities to kill. As long as he takes a wrong step, he will be completely dragged into the continuous attack vortex by Sasaki Liusheng. He has to defend passively until he is hit or die! The abacus is good. However, this move also wants to make a fool of himself. He is regarded as the most weird, quickest and most mysterious hand in the world. This is the rest of his game. You want to use this trick to kill him? Is this a good example? The principle of this move is to use the ultra fast moving speed to shuttle back and forth to attack a single body or a range. Generally speaking, this move is very effective against ordinary people, even experts. Because they will be because of the enemy''s fast, not even a hair can touch, can only be obediently beaten, be constantly attacked and consumed. The most disgusting part of this move is that even if you know the enemy''s attack and understand how he attacks, there is nothing you can do. Unless you''ve got the same speed, you''ve got a great sharpness, and you''ve got to intercept him. Otherwise, they can''t even escape, they will be consumed by life. Of course, there are drawbacks to this move. That is, in high-speed mobile, it is impossible for users to use powerful skills because they don''t have the time to accumulate energy. Moreover, unless the speed is extremely fast, otherwise, even ordinary skills can not be used. This can lead to a significant reduction in lethality, and it can be extremely exhausting to keep moving at a high speed. In addition, if you attack the enemy, because there are obstacles, your body will be so stagnant for a while. If the enemy fight to get hurt, seize the flaw, and then attack, it will hurt These are the weaknesses of using this method. Mr. Liu must be aware of its weaknesses when he uses it today. If you want to use this move to deal with this move, you can be regarded as Chu Rui, the originator of fortune world. He is either an idiot or a backward move with absolute confidence. Chu Rui doesn''t think Liu shengsanlang is the former, so there is something to rely on. This is a good move. It''s hard to understand. High speed drives the body to shuttle back and forth. Even if you can''t use skills or powerful skills, you can only rely on the impact force brought by high-speed movement to make the weapons more lethal to cause damage, but this kind of ghost like impact is easy to make the enemy angry or scared. Chu Rui has used this move before, playing a lot of boss. As for the players, not to mention, basically directly killed. The pace is strange, the speed is superb, and the sharp of the dark sword! This move by Mr. Liu is really a killing move.Do you want to kill me? That''s a wonderful idea, isn''t it? What''s more, do you still use this move? Chu Rui sneers in his heart, but he doesn''t avoid it quickly. It''s a tough move, but it has a fatal weakness. That is, it has a certain range. Users also shuttle back and forth in a certain range, if beyond this range, it will be self defeating. Chu Rui has the power of instantaneous movement and emptiness, which can easily escape from the scope of the attack. Even if he forcibly rushes out at his original speed, it is not difficult. However, since he has made up his mind to completely destroy him, he will not use the speed flow method, but will use the power flow, from the body to the heart, with the most powerful posture, to destroy severely. "Shua Shua Shua..." Mr. Liu''s body is no longer clear, and there are many illusions. Usually accompanied by only one evil wind, the body can not be seen clearly is already completed a vicious attack. For ordinary people, this is absolutely the perfect move to kill, but for Chu Rui, it is true. In his mind, the speed of Mr. Liu''s incomparable speed was just like a slow action. It was too simple to avoid. If he had not wanted to play again, he would have raised his hand to fight back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 72 Crazy Devil Dance and kill, it is very strong, very strong! Even though Chu Rui now plays him like a monkey after finishing the trick of klu shengsanlang, he has to admit that this move is really strong, and it is much better than his "evil even shadow strike". Evil even shadow strike is also aimed at a target or an area, and then uses super high speed to shuttle back and forth. It is exactly the same as this crazy devil dancing and killing. However, no matter the pace, the illusion of confusion, or attack power, momentum, are not a grade. The world martial arts, only fast not broken! It''s right, but it''s not absolute! When strength reaches a certain extent, a force to break ten meeting, speed is not cumbersome, but not very useful. Since Chu Rui''s strength has soared, many of the previous skills have been out of use. His speed is fast to a certain extent, those skills that seem to be magic skills in the early stage are chicken ribs. If you want to use it, the ideal effect will not be achieved, but it will drag yourself. For example, "evil shadow strike", if used, will limit his speed, and will limit his range of activities to a range, if encounter strong boss, this is a self-contained way. Perhaps it is aware of the situation today, his own proud of the unique skill in Chu Rui''s eyes, unexpectedly so unbearable. Look at the person that carries the hands, body if startled, the mouth also hangs a sneer expression, Liu shengsanlang forehead blue ribs straight. This ferocious speed, continuous attacks can not be less than 100, but hard even the hair of others did not meet a root. Every time he felt that he was going to attack, Chu Rui, like a fish, almost wiped his weapons to avoid the drive. That is, give liushengsanlang a delusion, let him think Chu Rui is just good luck, the next moment can attack him. However, two times, it is luck, ten to twenty is a skill, more than 100 times, then is the real strength. Can so understatement will he this move to break, Liu shengsanlang is surprised and angry, and happy and worried. He was frightened that Chu Rui''s strength grew so terrible. Rao was a random encounter with him. His strength rose sharply, and he could not suppress it. He was furious that churui despised him so much. Liu shengsanlang was not an idiot. Seeing Chu Rui''s such a skillful appearance, he knew that Chu Rui completely ignored him. Otherwise, it was very simple to fight back and not to kill him, at least to let him suffer. In addition to the combination of surprise and anger, liushengsanlang is also happy and worried. Fortunately, his old enemy, which made him live to the present, is unwilling to give up in hell, the hard driving force to survive, and indeed, he does not bear his expectations, and becomes so strong that his expectations will not fall. What is worrying is, Chu Rui is so strong, will he plant a big follower in his hand? This time he was a desperate one. Not only him, but also in his family. If it fails, then it is truly a disaster. His father could hold it up before. Now he is aggressive, to the shame of the snow before he came to China. If shame is not done, it is disgraced again. Then it is impossible for Japanese to let go of the chance that they have forced their families to get political enemies on the cliff. At that time, their family will be crushed into powder by angry Japanese people. However, at this moment, it is not allowed to Liu Sheng Sanlang to have a slightest retreat. Apart from breaking the boat and fighting hard, Liu shengsanlang has no second way. After throwing his head, Liu shengsanlang left all his ideas behind him. Looking at the former face of light clouds, the corner of the mouth hung with a smile of churui, thinking of the suffering before, suddenly the anger in the heart rose. Lose? It won''t lose! As long as there is that thing, then he will never lose! Thinking of his own firm belief that the thing he had obtained through a lot of hardships was also the existence of his father''s decision to bet on the whole family. Liu shengsanlang was immediately relieved and not in a state of temper. As long as he holds it, then he can''t beat it! Crazy Devil Dance and kill, this move is not good, Liu shengsanlang decisively stop using. He has learned to make a decision and break. Although he doesn''t know how long Chu Rui will keep this state, he can''t bet because it is very hard for him to maintain such a high-speed impact state. "The sword of the devil way, the sword will protect the ghosts!" "Sobbing..." he said "Hey, hey, hey..." The sound of endless ghost sobs came. The black air was like a cloud covered with a top. It not only carried a sword Gang enough to destroy the earth, but also the evil spirits formed by endless resentment. Big head ghost, long tongue ghost, headless ghost, evil face ghost Countless ghosts hide and black Qi, with the sword Gang crazy towards Chu sharp this way! The sword of magic way, the sword is used to protect the ghosts! This move, once in the world martial arts Congress, liushengsanlang used the unique move. At that time, he used this technique, but also very hard, a lot of physical strength. But now it is used, but it is so understatement. For nearly three months, the progress of the guy is really a speed. However, the progress is not his Liusheng Sanlang one. Chu Rui, you can''t get in faster. In the first response to this move, Chu Rui did not dodge, but with the martial arts brutality of the collision and broke. It was natural that it could be broken. But this time, it is not the use of the chopping the sky. Prohibition? It''s a waste! How can I use a knife to kill chickens?Chu Rui grinned and looked at the powerful sword gang with countless evil spirits hidden in the rolling black clouds. The corner of his mouth showed a disdainful radian. Magic way? Ghosts? Ridiculous! Little kid, what is it? His book of death is enough to suppress it absolutely, and the abyss demons summoned are enough to crush a large area! A little bit of power of darkness is also a magic way? If so, what is the dark power of those real demon masters destroyed by Chu Rui? "Xuanwu canglan? Turtle and snake strike together!" Chu Rui shook his hand, and the forbidden blade and dragon dagger appeared in his hand instantly. When the vicissitudes of life suddenly came, the strength of the arm suddenly rose. Behind Chu Rui, there is a huge tortoise snake giant beast, which is one of the four sacred beasts. "Turtle form!" Chu Rui held the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, with two hands across his chest, one left, one right, one front and one back, making a defensive posture. Corresponding to it, the Xuanwu virtual shadow floating behind him is also a snake crouching, with a strong tortoise shell to resist the coming strong horizontal chop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 73 "Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous!..." The fierce attack sounded fiercely in front of Chu Rui. Chu Rui used the skill of the Four Saints emissaries, Xuanwu canglan, tortoise and snake. Even though there was a shadow of Xuanwu behind him, he made corresponding posture with his posture. But it''s a real shadow, not a projection of consciousness and power. This shadow of Xuanwu is just the image projected by the power of Xuanwu. It has no other use except bluffing people. However, there are still some effects that skills should have. Chu Rui held a dagger in both hands and defended himself in the form of a turtle. Although he only made such a gesture, he was surrounded by a layer of primitive tortoise shell. The mysterious and incomparable energy was standing by his side, forming an energy protection wall, which blocked all the ferocious attacks of Liu shengsanlang. The Four Saints emissary is the combination of the power of the four holy beasts and passed on to Chu Rui, thus forming this profession. The four sacred beasts, what a mighty existence. Generally speaking, even for soldiers, their skills will never be less than 20 at the five turn level. However, Chu Rui, a hidden profession, has no twenty at all. Among them, the main attack skills, even if the four spirit extinction array with the ultimate skills, is only five. The other nine are either augmentation or appendage techniques. A hidden class, only five main attack skills, is really too poor. However, the power of this profession is extremely fierce. A common skill, can be comparable to the powerful hidden occupation skills. Because, they are supported by the strength of the four sacred beasts, which have the characteristics of the four sacred beasts. Because Xuanwu is a combination of tortoise and snake, it can be divided into two forms, and because Xuanwu is the first defense skill, all the main attack skills have special defensive effects. The sword of the devil''s way: the sword guards the ghosts! What a domineering move? As soon as it is used, the clouds roll and ghosts howl. It''s really blocking out the sky and the devil''s road is roaring. However, it is under Chu Rui''s seemingly mediocre skill that his powerful attack is instantly eliminated and even rebounded back. Mr. Liu''s face darkened in an instant. The inevitable attack did not produce the desired effect. Instead, his attack was rebounded, and stealing chicken would not make rice. Not only that, but his body was affected, inexplicably sinking, and his whole body was under pressure. It is the special effect of Xuanwu Canglang? Tortoise and snake combined attack, which is exerted by the force of Xuanwu. The skill is broken, but the evil spirit summoned by Liu Sheng is not dissipated. Looking at Chu Rui not only downplayed his unique skills to perfect defense down, but also used it to attack himself. In an instant, Liu''s eyes became more red. "Roar..." At the moment, the devil''s face was as black as a ghost. The momentum is very ferocious, but it''s a pity that you want to suppress it with momentum. Unless it is the existence of the four holy beasts, otherwise, Chu Rui, who has been tempered by more than N, will not be affected at all. Since took out the weapon, then Chu Rui is not ready to play. Looking at the fierce and fearless appearance of Liu shengsanlang, if he is like a mad tiger, he immediately gives a sneer and embraces him with the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger. Crazy continuous attacks, weapons hit the sound of the ear. After the outbreak of the small universe, Liusheng Saburo has achieved a remarkable increase. In a short period of time, he was able to compete with Chu Rui, which is extraordinary. Chu Rui was able to fight Liu shengsanlang. His body turned, folded, returned, bent, stretched, retreated, or advanced The body is graceful and graceful. On the other hand, he is like a mad dog. He goes back and forth like a wild man, slashing and killing with his strength. Even if the attack is superb, but even Chu Rui can''t touch a hair. What''s the use of it? Break ten meetings with one effort! This is not in vain. Even though Liu can''t touch Chu Rui, his crazy attack without paying attention to a bit of defense makes it hard for Chu Rui to fight back. For a while, it was so deadlocked. Most of Chu Rui''s ability to increase skills is only three minutes. Although I don''t know how long Liusheng''s increase is, it can''t be too long. After all, it is such a strong increase, the effect of a long time, too much to break the balance. Chu Rui wants to kill Mr. Liu, but he is not in a hurry for a second. Of course, this is just the current strength of Mr. Liu. Chu Rui can''t believe that Liu shengsanlang, who has been known all over the world from Japan, would dare to challenge him in China with such strength. This guy must have his cards and his back moves. Now it looks like a close match, but both sides have cards. As time goes on, the real battle will not be far away. Although Chu Rui can easily kill Mr. Liu now, it''s boring. If Chu Rui wanted to kill Liu, he would have done so. If you beat a dog, you should beat it so that it will always see you with its tail, and dare not have the heart to bite you, or even the courage to bark at you. Japan is a wolf and a mad dog. This is the nature of their nation and cannot be changed. Before that, China was powerful and boundless, and they were extremely weak. He disguised himself as a dog around China. When China was weak, they became their true colors. They became greedy and cruel wolves. They did not have the slightest human nature to deal with them by extremely despicable means. For them, they were just like the Chinese of their father.Now, China is strong again. However, this is no longer what it used to be. China was hurt by the Japanese, and her hatred was as deep as the sea. Japan also knows that the two countries will never get together. Even though Japan is powerful, in the long run, how can a small country of projectiles compare with the land of Shenzhou? Sooner or later, Japan will be oppressed by China. In order to protect themselves, they played servitude again and found America as the new master. Facing the United States, Japan is a dog with a tail. In the face of China, Japan is a wolf, a vicious wolf. Oh, no, to be exact, it should be said that in the face of the previous China, that is the case. Today''s China, not only has gained new life, but also gradually become stronger. Japan? ha-ha! In front of China now, how can it be called a wolf? At most, it''s a dog, a mad dog, that''s all! What is Liu Sheng San Lang now? Wolf or mad dog? In the eyes of Chu Rui, he is not qualified, mad dog barely make do with it. However, the combat effectiveness is estimated to be a lame mad dog at most! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 74 The so-called experts watch the way, laymen watch the excitement. The fierce duel between Chu Rui and Liu shengsanlang was like a startling goose, moving like a cunning rabbit, flying up and down, fighting from the sky to the ground, all kinds of movements, just like the fight between gods. The whole body was covered with black air, with the black sword and cold light of the fierce ghost, the blood shining forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, and the sparks sparkled by the impact were very gorgeous. So that those who do not understand the way to see the red face, excited even eyes do not blink. Chu Rui is graceful and graceful. Under the fierce attack of the ferocious Liu shengsanlang, he can advance and retreat freely, attack and defend with evidence. His expression is as cool as an immortal and his mouth is light with a smile. It was like fighting in a dance like posture, just like banished immortals coming, it made people feel relaxed and happy, and couldn''t help feeling adored. On the other hand, Liu shengsanlang is full of ferocity and his eyes are red as blood. The black air around his body makes people feel chilly at a glance. He waved his black magic sword, which was enough to make any normal person''s scalp numb, and made a crazy attack. The dust was flying around and the sound of bombing was heard. Even though his face is disgusting and he can''t bear to look directly at him, his brute force creates a visual feast, which breaks the surrounding environment and makes the battle look more exciting. One is the flow of speed, the other is the flow of power. The collision between the two should be regarded as the most wonderful confrontation. Together with the identities of Chu Rui and Liu shengsanlang, the long-standing feud between them will inevitably lead to a world storm after the war Everything made this war an absolute world shaking one. Amateurs only know how to watch the excitement. They just look gorgeous with their senses, just like watching a sci-fi blockbuster. The picture is full of fun and can''t stop. other? Forget it. It''s none of his business. I just want to be happy! So I don''t think about it at all, I just feel good-looking, that''s all. On the other hand, experts pay more attention to it. Looking at the confrontation between Chu Rui and Liu shengsanlang, they can''t help but be shocked. However, it seems that they are very elegant. Every time Chu Rui dodges or opposes the move, is by the difference with a tiny percentage. Once or twice may be called luck, but what about eight times and ten times? Is it luck? In an instant, a so-called master''s face became gloomy. Every time he is confronted with a violent attack by Mr. Liu, he is able to deal with it within a fraction of a cent. And to see Chu Rui''s movements is to be skillful. The smiling posture and careless movements of that corner of the mouth are all playing with Mr. Liu. Play? The thought of the word silenced everyone. What kind of battle is this? Liu shengsanlang traveled to Japan and came to China from Japan with 100% confidence. He came with the fate of him and his family for the rest of his life, and whether Japan would be humiliated again. This is bound to be full of confidence. Although he despises Mr. Liu''s personality, he is still recognized for his strength. If you don''t say anything else, just say what you see now. That once never return to the super killing intention, like the devil mad dog''s terror momentum, the surrounding ruins stone split into pieces of super attack, has already let many so-called experts who watch have been shocked. In the face of such an enemy, they ask themselves that they can''t win. Some even feel that as long as they see the fierce eyes of Mr. Liu and experience the boundless momentum of killing, they will be paralyzed, let alone fight against it. However, is such a terrible enemy, is in, is merciless, teases?! For a time, everyone can''t help but feel awe! This NIMA, even Liusheng Sanlang, can play like this. How strong is the strength of the craftsmen? The answer, maybe they will never know. Because, always remain mysterious, will not reveal their cards in front of people, this is any normal person will do. Even if Chu Rui had recorded the battle video before, he also cut out the last part, so that his strength would not be fully exposed in front of others. Now, it is even more impossible for him to do so. At this time, he used his own first perspective in live broadcasting. Compared with Mr. Liu, he also had the same move. And the players around him who heard the news were sparing no effort to keep a close watch on their every move with a third perspective, and broadcast them to the forum. In fact, to the point of Chu Rui, he did not care to expose the strength. Even if exposed? Who can help him? After getting the class of Four Saints emissary, after the continuous evolution of forbidden suit parts, Chu Rui''s strength is completely beyond the players'' estimation. Even those players standing at the top of the pyramid can only look up to him. Even if others know it, what can it do? Can you bite me? This is not arrogance, but domineering! From the ground to the air, the places where Chu Rui and Liu shengsaburo passed were all cut into pieces by the powerful sword Qi, no matter the old stones on the ground or the broken walls and pillars. It was frightening. This level of combat, let alone ordinary players even into the scope of the battle aftershocks are not qualified, even those who are iron blue face of the so-called master can not. This is beyond the scope of their strength and does not belong to the same level at all. How can we fight? Back and forth, two minutes passed. Chu Rui''s four spirit skills and other increasing skills still have a minute''s effect. It''s estimated that Mr. Liu''s is about the same. Because this guy is changing his strategy.After Liu''s attack gradually eased down, Chu Rui thought that this guy must have some action to break the current deadlock. Sure enough, this guy chopped hard and forced Chu Rui to fight with him. With this strong rebound, he temporarily left the battlefield and retreated for tens of meters. "Roar..." With a roar, Liu shengsanlang, under Chu Rui''s gaping gaze, fiercely returns his sword blade and stabs him in the abdomen. The sharp blade of the sword penetrates through the body. In an instant, it stabs Liusheng Saburo to the heart. Grass, what is this for? It''s ok if you don''t win this fight, but you commit suicide for Mao? Chu Rui almost glared out his eyes. What a strange scene NIMA had in front of her! "Crafty hand This is the hell I''ve tasted. I''ll let you know what I''ve experienced since I was hurt by you. Even if this is not in case, I will let you know what is the real hell The demons will cross the border and the demons will be born! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 75 The heaven and the devil are passing by themselves, and the spirit is born! " Liushengsanlang is full of magic gas, bathed in the black evil spirit. His red eyes are full of endless killing and violent. The blood in it is clear and it appears to be extremely ferocious. Chu Rui''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, before he, perhaps also said in cat play mice, but now, Liu shengsanlang suddenly burst out, so he had to congealed. Under the attack of crazy evil spirit, Liu shengsanlang''s body unexpectedly crazily expanded. Three meters! Five meters! Ten meters! Twenty meters! Thirty meters! All the way, Liu shengsanlang unexpectedly expanded from a thin human being of one meter and seven, and became a giant of up to 50 meters in just ten seconds. This NIMA, transformers or bump man? Chu Rui is a fool in a moment! "Dead..." Liushengsanlang became a big Mac in a moment, without any delay, immediately raised his hand and expanded dozens of times the black and dark sword, and cut down hard towards Chu Rui. MD Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, like meteor, quickly dodged. "Scratch..." With a roar, Chu Rui, who jumped up to avoid the attack, looked back and saw that the place where he stood was cut out by the long sword of more than 20 meters long. Besides, the sound of the crack was also made beside the long gully. The dead plate of the ground was cracked by the powerful force. It was scattered like spider pattern, and the original smooth ground became crushed stone all over the place. What a powerful force! Chu Rui was frightened and changed slightly. With a sweeping look, we found that there was not much progress in the attributes of liushengsanlang. However, with this body and sudden surge of energy, the strength is ten times stronger than before. That''s where his card is? Chu Rui eyes a point, looking at the long sword again at his attack from the three Lang Liu Sheng, the heart can not help but secretly guess. No, it''s impossible. If only so, even if Liu shengsanlang was too deeply hated to come to China to find him to fight for a decisive battle, it would be impossible for his father to block him. Other words, the last Chu Rui war was like Buddha, so powerful shadow of the virtual was cut off by his prohibition to the instant. With this lesson, Liu shengsanlang will never be so reckless. In this way, even if it is his card, it can only be regarded as one, or this is not a card at all, but a powerful trick. However, Liu shengsanlang is indeed a speed of progress. No wonder he has the courage to come to China to find him alone. The psychological shadow that left to the child before was absolutely enough, but it was very difficult to expect him to get rid of such a mental shackle and challenge him. I think so. If there are no two brushes, if he doesn''t have a lot of assurance, how dare he do it? Chu Rui even though he did not know what the bottom card of liushengsanlang was, but it was not too bad to expect. Other words, is before in his body felt that the hazy light, let him very afraid. Now, I didn''t force the dim light out, but the guy turned into a bump man. God knows how many cards the bastard has left. Although he himself did not take out one fifth of his real ability, Liu Sheng Sanlang used a few points, and he was not sure. Forget it. He''s enough anyway. That''s all. Liu shengsanlang ran long ago, and had no way to give him a second, and he was right. Now, liushengsanlang, you TMD or obedient to die! Chu Rui saw a great deal of cold and bright, and he vibrated the forbidden wing to avoid the attack of the sword, and then a strong white glow appeared. "White Tiger Appendage! " "Roar..." Almost all the sky will be to the huge roar of the tiger to shake and shake, let the whole world suddenly a stagnation. Originally, if the mad dog was attacking Chu Rui, Liu Sheng Sanlang was forced by this momentum and his body was stiff immediately. A huge white tiger shadow appeared behind Chu Rui, and his body looked very beautiful. However, his purple pupil, the Yellow word "Wang" on his forehead and his sharp claws changed his momentum in a moment, full of powerful fighting and hegemony. "Ding, the white tiger power is successful, and the white tiger appendage is used successfully. You can freely change the form!" Free transformation form? Chu Rui is stunned, so I don''t know! But now it is obviously not time to think about these things. Even though Liu shengsanlang is deterred by the power of white tiger, this body attachment skill has no deterrent effect, but because the power of the holy beast is too strong, it can hold him down for a while. Moreover, if the ordinary existence may have a chance to frighten, but for the already enchanted Liusheng Sanlang, the decision is not effective. Facing the attack of liushengsanlang coming again, Chu Rui disdains to smile and faces the attack. However, when he raises his hand, he suddenly stares the beads of his eyes.What is this NIMA? Chu Rui was in a mess in a moment. It''s not his hand, it''s a White Velvet claw! Tiger claws? Chu Rui was shocked, and in a moment, he thought of the sentence "can be freely transformed" as the previous system prompts. Although the body leaps, it rushes to liushengsanlang quickly and quickly. From his eyes, Chu Rui sees himself now. White tiger! He turned into a white tiger at the moment? Chu sharp mouth corner a pump, slightly feel some egg ache. White tiger appendage, he thought it was to let the white tiger''s power attach to the body to a great extent, so as to obtain some white tiger''s moves and strength. But it was never thought of, but it was the embodiment of a white tiger. But that''s good. Although Chu Rui does not have the white tiger that hundreds of meters of body, but more than ten meters still have. With the support of the white tiger, Chu Rui is not only in vain, but has the power of white tiger. Even if it is just simulating the body of white tiger, it is too simple to clean up the false evil of liushengsanlang. "Pa......" Fierce on, a hard slap directly fell on the face of liushengsanlang, the huge claw not only directly to his face a group of blood and meat to buckle out, but also this powerful way to hit up to 50 meters of him to a staggered, directly hit down. Even though this is the body of white tiger, Chu Rui manipulates it as if he was his body. Tiger fighting skills, just if born. Or to beat or tear or bite A fat beating, will Liu shengsanlang to fight a little temper! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 76 The incarnation of the holy beast white tiger, even though it is only a fake product, but the power of the white tiger contained in Chu Rui''s body is the real power given by the real white tiger. Moreover, the Four Saints'' emissary is a profession in which the four sacred beasts give energy and blessing together to succeed in their transfer, which is equivalent to the spokesperson of the four holy beasts. The power of the white tiger inspired by the skills of the Four Saints emissaries is naturally very reliable. Liu shengsanlang is really cruel. He directly incarnates into a devil. His height is 50 meters. He is full of evil spirit. He has a green face and fangs, which makes his scalp numb. In particular, the sword in his hand was extremely ferocious. It''s not only very powerful, but also can cut the hill in half. This is just what those virtual God level boss can do. Even if Mr. Liu''s strength is not as fierce as that, it''s very frightening to be able to do it. Unfortunately, what he met was Chu Rui, a demon like existence. As a white tiger, using his fighting skills, Chu Rui was very relaxed in suppressing Liu shengsanlang. However, he was completely manipulated by Chu Rui and was difficult to turn over. 30 seconds, no, it only takes 20 seconds for Chu Rui to get rid of Mr. Liu. However, Chu Rui had the heart to play cat and mouse, playing for more than 40 seconds before Liu shengsanlang was disabled. It''s not that Chu Rui doesn''t want to continue, but that the white tiger has only one minute''s duration. If Liu shengsanlang is not killed, even if he can''t be sure, Chu Rui doesn''t want to waste other attachment skills on him. The fact is just as Chu Rui conjectured. There is a great limitation for players to acquire such terror skills. Even if he is as high as 50 meters, it looks terrible in any way. However, there is a great limitation, that is, they can''t use skills at all. Even if the incarnation became attapulgite, he could only fight hand to hand, awed by his powerful and evil momentum, crushed by his powerful body, and attacked by his extremely ferocious sword. There''s nothing more than that. When he got strong physique and strength, he lost the treacherous and changeable fighting methods. It has to be said that there must be gains and losses. The ancients did not deceive me. A bump man without light skill is not a good bump man. Throughout all kinds of attapulgite, how many can kill the enemy by hand to hand? After his transformation, Liu shengsanlang was bound. It was just wishful thinking to kill Chu Rui with this monotonous and feeble attack. Chu Rui is tired of it, and it''s time for white tiger to attach himself. Chu Rui is not in the mood to continue to tease. A pair of purple tiger eyes flash, and the strong tiger body is like riding in the clouds. In an instant, he reaches the top of Liusheng Saburo''s head, raises the tiger''s claws, and bombards him fiercely. Originally, Liu shengsanlang, who was teased by Chu Rui and left a breath, was so badly hurt that he didn''t even hum. In an instant, his head was opened and his head was smashed. In the instant of life value, Liu''s strong body burst open and turned into a strong evil spirit. Chu Rui''s forbidden face was not polite. The demon engraved on it instantly came to life and swallowed up the evil Qi. The evil Qi dissipates and reveals the original body of Liusheng Saburo. Even though the head was churui to blow a rag, but Chu Rui can not believe that Liu Sheng San Lang is so finished. "Hum..." Sure enough, even if it is not feasible to resurrect Liusheng Saburo without his head, the hazy light that Chu Rui has been afraid of is finally breaking out, shining and lingering in his body. A dazzling light flashed by, in the eyes of all the people in the world, I saw that the head which had been exploded by Chu Rui started to repair under the hazy light. Raw human flesh, dead bone! This legendary thing now actually happened under their own eyelids, which is really astonishing and unbelievable. Other people are the same, Chu Rui in the scene is naturally the most intense sense. This NIMA, it''s against the weather. Is there any wood? What the hell is that hazy light? What a cow! It''s like Nirvana! Liu shengsanlang''s full state resurrected in situ, which shocked Chu Rui. Without him, looking at the head that has been blasted, a little bit of meat, this shocking scene, Rao is as knowledgeable as Chu Rui, is also for a time dumbfounded. However, stay back to stay, Chu Rui can not be shocked. When he saw Mr. Liu open his eyes, he killed him immediately. "Hum..." Seeing Chu Rui kill will come over, Liu Sheng San Lang''s face suddenly coagulates, that hazy divine light twinkles in an instant. Under the pupil constriction of Chu Rui, the attribute of his whole body unexpectedly soared ten times. "Shua..." Liu shengsanlang jumps out and avoids Chu Rui''s attack. Chu Rui was waiting to be pursued, but there was a sudden change in his body. He felt that his body was slightly changed, but when he woke up, he was aware that it was the effect of white tiger''s attachment. The time was over. With Liu shengsaburo delayed so much time, in order to tease him, Chu Rui has not been serious. When the incarnation of Liusheng Saburo became the 50 meter high devil, he became a little serious. However, after this battle, it was already three minutes. Chu Rui''s increasing skills are all over except the dragon soul which has five minutes effect.That dim light, some evil! Chu Rui''s eyes congealed, instantly opened the forbidden technique - the wings of heaven! Even though he disdains Mr. Liu, Chu Rui is not blindly arrogant. Split the wings of the sky can let him all attribute increase, speed soar. In addition, there is the incarnation of the undead bird, which can resurrect in full state. Chu Rui is not afraid of Liu Sheng San Lang, but he is a little afraid of the dim light. He can be sure that the hazy light is not the power of Mr. Liu, but the power of a kind of props he holds. This is just like Chu Rui''s dragon ring, which reveals the purple energy full of destructive power and can turn corruption into magic. "The power of the green dragon!" Chu Rui''s body was slightly shaken, and a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Behind him, a huge and incomparable shadow appeared, covering the sky and covering the world. It was the green dragon. The huge dragon power spreads out in an instant, and it seems that he is about to drive Liu into a state of awe. However, the hazy light flashed out again, which even eliminated the deterrent effect of the power of the green dragon. In addition, he also put on a layer of golden energy coat on Liusheng Saburo, making him enter the absolute defense state. Can resurrect, can offset negative effects, can increase, can increase absolute defense Chu Rui is a little speechless! This hazy light is a real TMD cult! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 77 Although Liu shengsanlang can not be put into a deterrent state, the strength of Qinglong will not reduce the growth of Chu Rui itself by a fraction. The damage is naturally higher than that of Chu Rui, which has ten times full attribute increase, 20 times recovery effect, and water attribute increase and attack with special effect of ice system. But, even if it is the killing power is super strong and how can? At this moment, the damned Liusheng Sanlang has entered the absolute defense. Can immunity to the shock of the blue dragon, Chu sharp eyes suddenly stagnated. It seems that the prop is not a general existence. Chu Rui, although there is a precedent to break the absolute defense, also understands that since it is known as absolute defense, it is not so simple to be able to handle. Moreover, the props that increase the absolute defense for liushengsanlang can be eliminated even the negative effects of the power of the green dragon. Is Chu Rui so easy to break it? Can not break with brute force, then also have to wait for this absolute defense time to pass! It is a very wormhole, but Chu Rui has no way. In contrast, if he increases his absolute defense, there is no way for Liu shengsanlang to do so. However, Chu Rui will not fight against him absolutely defense, that is too low price. How did Chu Rui ever be so embarrassed to avoid in a row? Gradually there is a real fire! Look hard at the unremitting chasing his own fierce cut Liu Sheng Sanlang, Chu Rui secretly bite teeth! TMD, liushengsanlang, grandson, wait for your absolute defense to disappear, and see how I can kill you bastard. At this time, the growth of Chu Rui, dragon soul has more than one minute, and the wings of the sky have more than two minutes. The strength of Qinglong is just beginning. Time, more. That layer of hazy God, let him all feel afraid of the heart, it is almost the last card of liushengsanlang. And he, don''t say the bottom card is not lit, even the strong skill has not been performed. Absolute defense, only lasted 30 seconds! It''s very ferocious to have such a long duration. But compared with the strength of the Chu sharp Xuanwu, the ferocity reached the extreme three minutes, it was still far from the same. In fact, Chu Rui also tried, although the absolute defense of Xuanwu power can last for three minutes as described, it is not true. It lasts three minutes, too, but it''s based on no strong attack. If there is a strong attack loss of the power of the Xuanwu formed energy barrier, then the absolute defense time will be greatly reduced, if one stroke of the broken, then will disappear in a moment. Or that, there is no absolute absolute, as long as it goes beyond this absolute limit, then the so-called absolute is no longer absolute. Since liushengsanlang has no protection of absolute defense, Chu Rui will not be polite. Jie ran smiled, body if Eagle pounce rabbit general, fierce incomparable to fall down. Chu Rui, who holds the wings of the sky, is extremely fast, especially after the ultimate evolution of the forbidden wing has just completed, the speed of growth is enough to frighten ordinary people to death. Liu shengsanlang did not see the sharp action at all, and suddenly felt his throat itching, a cold feeling of awe-inspiring attack to the heart, can not help saying more. Not waiting for him to respond, the next moment suddenly felt his vest cold, back of the brain spoon came a pain. "Eh A little doorway, but not dazzled! " The nightmare like voice that let him never forget sounded, and liushengsanlang was surprised and angry. Originally, he thought that he had made great progress and had the help of that thing, enough to crush churui. But his knack of pride was broken in Chu Rui''s hand, which was not easy to write. Now he sacrificed his own card. Although he had been under severe pressure on Chu Rui for a while by absolute defense, he could not return his hand, but he did not even encounter a hair of others. Now absolute defense just past, Chu Rui''s fierce counterattack, the first time is to let him into the desperate situation. He didn''t even see the figure of the family after the attack one after two times. If he had no effect of that thing, he was now estimated to have been put into vertigo and let him kill his pain. A sword was turned on the back, the long black sword roared, and the long sword spirit came out one foot by one, smashing a pile of stones behind. The sword Qi is indeed super powerful, but the target that wants to attack is already slim and the ghost can not be seen. Liushengsanlang''s face suddenly changed, and he turned into iron and green. However, he had not given him time to get angry, because, suddenly, a sharp pain came from his heart. Bow down, only see that knife that let him fall into nightmare is not like a knife, sword is not like a sword, blade is not like a sword, the blade behind the blade is stabbed into his own heart. Liu shengsanlang, who was trying to crack his eyes, raised his hand and cut it towards the enemy who had hurt him with this dagger. However, his action was slow. Just as his hand was raised, his pupil saw a beautiful illusion overlapping and falling. When the head didn''t turn and bend, a dagger had been stabbed into his throat. "Chuo..." Liushengsanlang opened his mouth and made an unconscious voice in his throat. The sword, which had been raised in the air, was unable to swing with the loss of life. "Hum..."That hazy light shines again. Under Chu Rui''s incredible eyes, the corpse of Liusheng Saburo, who had just lost its vitality, suddenly stood up again. Again, resurrected? Chu Rui was stunned for a moment. Is NIMA resurrected without money? Why do you come in one after another? Liu shengsanlang gave full play to the quality of a first-class master. At the moment of resurrection, Chu Rui was stunned. At the moment, he quickly moved out. Churui''s eyes narrowed, looking at the recovery of the whole state of Liu shengsanlang, with one stroke of hand, suddenly sneered. What about resurrection? It''s just that he abused him a few times! If this guy is honest and honest, just like gameover. Now he wants to continue to be abused several times and insult himself, then he is naturally willing to accompany him. "Hum..." Chu Rui thought so. With a sneer on his mouth, he was about to kill Liu shengsanlang again. However, the dim light suddenly sprang up from his body. Under Chu Rui''s dull gaze, the absolute defense barrier appeared around his body. What''s up with NIMA? This son of a bitch, can''t you fight to death? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 78 When is it worth the money to be raised and defend in full state? Seeing Liu shengsanlang reappear before resurrection + absolute defense, Chu Rui felt a pain in eggs. With absolute defense, liushengsanlang immediately became a desperate Sanlang, holding a long black sword, and the murderous rushed towards Chu Rui. Nima! Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, he wants to go up and fight with him with the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger. But looking at the shining around him, the golden light that symbolizes absolute defense is still the rational temporary choice to retreat. With the speed increase of the wings of the sky, and the speed increase of 20 times that of the dragon soul and the strength of the blue dragon, why does Chu Rui fear a liushengsanlang? Even if this guy is crazy, he almost forms a sword net with sword Qi. He wants to cover Chu Rui in it. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is very fast. Even though the sword Qi is like a rainbow, the surrounding area flies around tightly, forming a natural and natural web just like spider web. But spider web also has space to drill, with the speed of super, Chu sharp in it, easy, no much pressure. Thirty seconds! Thirty seconds! Thirty seconds after Liu shengsanlang''s resurrection, his absolute defense disappeared. Chu Rui, who had been holding back for a long time, changed from passive defense to fierce attack. Although Liu shengsanlang would not defend if he was broken, he wanted to fight with Chu Rui, the most violent in the world of the Tianyun, except for the four words "self seeking death road", there was no association with other words. Chu Rui, who was disgusted and irritated by liushengsanlang, had been a fire for a long time. At this time, he killed Liu shengsanlang directly regardless of other things. Left shoulder was sword, severe pain came, Chu sharp face eyebrows did not blow up. Being hurt by liushengsanlang, Chu Rui has not retreated at all, but becomes more crazy. Originally a pair of dark deep like black holes, people have cold eyes at the bottom of the heart have signs of congestion, the inside of the crazy and violent and will to kill, so that liushengsanlang can not help trembling, hands on a moment of stagnation. Chu Rui speed can have played liushengsanlang without damage. If before, Chu Rui would surely play to death like this. But somehow, I don''t know when Chu Rui has a sign of abuse. It is not so much to say that it is abused. Because he found out if he had been injured or was stimulated. Then it will become more crazy, and the impact of it will make his strength and murderous become particularly terrible. These are not the key. The most important thing is that his brain will feel like opening the blood boiling. Even if he is awake, he will have a feeling just like taking stimulants, and becoming a little neurotic and some just like a madman. At that time, he was fighting, there would be a kind of unclear - enjoy! Chu Rui suffered from a shoulder injury and a severe pain, which made him crazy. It is not entirely useless to be deliberately hit. With his body, Chu Rui was closer to liushengsanlang. Looking at the slightly surprised look of Liu Sheng Sanlang, Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a grim smile. I stabbed my sword. Do you think it was so? What about not paying a little? A wipe on the right hand, a stab on the left! Two hazy lights shine and pass by. If thunder is fast, liushengsanlang has not responded at all. When he feels his throat and heart mouth are suffering, Chu Rui''s attack has already been finished. When Chu Rui fights with virtual God level or true God boss, he uses his own skill of killing enemies by fighting his life, which is 800. Even they can not escape the fierce attack like maggots of tarsal bones. What''s more, liushengsanlang is the scum? But this guy is not worthy of Chu Rui''s full strength, Chu Rui also does not want to kill him so soon. Liushengsanlang side of the hazy light, so Chu Rui quite salivated. If you can get it through and get it, then it''s all right. Although liushengsanlang was suppressed by Chu Rui, he was also a top-ranking master in the end, and was about to move into the semistep divine level of the divine level master. After Chu Rui''s two strikes came into effect, he was about to attack. The timing is indeed right, and there is no waste. Unfortunately, who is churui? A second can attack the super existence of fifteen or six times. In front of him, Liu shengsanlang is a hair? Wipe the throat with the right hand, stab the heart with the left hand. The two attacks have just been completed, and the rest of the effort is not finished. However, Chu Rui, who has been attacked and tempered for thousands of times, immediately takes the force of body torsion and leakage as its guide. Then, with the help of this twisting force, he throws a dagger and sticks it up immediately after the next attack. "Blue Dragon draws water? Waves and waves are five blows!" The powerful dragon power appeared, behind Chu Rui, the shadow of the blue dragon appeared. In liushengsanlang''s incredible eyes, Chu Rui holds the edge of forbidden which exudes green light, accompanied by a series of waves of sound, fierce and incomparable attack on him. At 0.3 seconds, Chu Rui''s cutting edge scraped five times on Liu shengsanlang. He was hurt strongly, not to say, but also cut a big wound. At the same time, a huge suction led out, the wound burst and opened suddenly, the red blood inside was like a huge pressure guidance, and burst out, that red, like a blood silk made of blood from satin.Powerful damage, accompanied by a special effect, makes the dissatisfied Liusheng Sanlang instantly hum without a hum, and falls on the ground! Second kill! "Hum..." Chu Rui''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at the dim light rising from Liu shengsanlang''s side again, he had some blood red eyes, indifferent and cold. Once again, the full state of the original place is revived. Once again, the whole body is covered with golden light and enters the absolute defense! Good, good! I think you can revive several times! Your father doesn''t believe it today. The NIMA resurrection + absolute defense is infinite! Look at NIMA, who can afford it! Chu Rui made a cruel, violent spirit in the heart was gradually beaten out! Another 30 seconds of hard pressure, Chu Rui no temper around to dodge, in the heart of the incomparable, fierce fire rolling up. After the absolute defense was over, Chu Rui''s eyes were full of ferocity, and he roared out with a wild and incomparable scream. His body dived fiercely and killed Liu shengsanlang. Almost immediately, he was close to himself. "White tiger out of the heart? Burst Ling three stabs!" A wild roar shocked the world, and behind Chu Rui appeared a huge white tiger shadow. Holding the forbidden blade, he attacks fiercely with his fierce skills. Aiming at the heart of Liusheng Saburo, he is a ruthless triple stab, and instantly kills him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 79 "Hum..." The hazy light shines again, and Mr. Liu resurrects in full state again! Grass! Rao is with the heart of Chu Rui, at the moment is also can''t help but want to scold. What''s the NIMA system? What are you playing with? Is there anything so shameless? Infinite resurrection plus infinite absolute defense? Eh, wait. It seems that there is no absolute defense! Churui''s eyes narrowed and glanced at the resurrected Liusheng Saburo. There seems to be no golden energy barrier around him that symbolizes absolute defense! Since there is no absolute defense, then damn it! Chu Rui''s fierce eyes soared. Without saying a word, Chu Rui''s body flashed. At the gate where Liu shengsanlang had just come back from life and had not had time to react, the forbidden blade, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, smacked his throat fiercely. Less than half a second, four daggers in a row! Liu shengsanlang didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground again and was killed by seconds! "Hum..." The black light of Liusheng Saburo''s body soared up, and the boy came back to life. Resurrected? Chu Rui suddenly has an impulse to burst into tears. Does NIMA want anyone to have fun? However, this time is different from before, with Chu Rui''s keen insight, naturally saw. He has been afraid of the dim light. As expected, it has brought him a lot of trouble. Needless to say, NIMA''s constant resurrection and absolute defense make him headache. However, this is definitely not the most powerful function. There is definitely a more terrifying afterthought. However, those are later things, Chu Rui does not want to think about it now, but to exert psychological pressure on himself. The hazy light revived, and Chu Rui could see it clearly. It has been four times. However, this time, it is different. This time, the resurrection of Liusheng Saburo is a reliable evil spirit. Liu shengsaburo revived again, covered with black magic gas. The powerful corrosive and devouring evil Qi made Chu Rui, who was ready to solve it in the past, could not help but stop. "It''s really a crafty hand who can force me to such an extent." With the protection of the devil, he is totally unscrupulous. He didn''t attack Chu Rui, but a pair of cruel eyes were staring at him. The killing intention burst out from it, which was enough to make people shudder. Chu Rui looks at Liusheng Saburo without changing his face. He aims at his fierce and murderous eyes. He doesn''t even blink. His eyes are still deep and indifferent. Want to crush him with murderous spirit, churui? MD, do you think too much? The negative energy of the forbidden side that Chu Rui took over at the beginning was huge. Later, there were evil thousand face beasts and so on, as well as those powerful boss''s momentum suppression and killing influence. None of this will do to him? Is it possible to turn the sky over for a mere Sasaki? Don''t mention anything else. He killed millions of people in Japan. He was so powerful that he scared the cowards out of their wits. Such a killer maniac, but also smoothly according to their own characteristics to open the field of killing gods, is simply more than the existence of demons. Murderous? In Chu Rui''s eyes, what can this do to him? The little bit of Liu''s is not even qualified to make him move his eyelids! "You''re almost there! What else do you have to do? Make it quick. I''ve played enough. I''m not in the mood to accompany you. Look at the time. It''s almost time for lunch. Hurry up, let''s make a quick decision Chu Rui gently and incomparably flicked his finger, and his tone was soothing. However, the manner and tone of his voice made him bite his teeth and resent him. It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife, but it''s much more painful than cutting with a sharp knife. "Well, I''m tired of playing too. Since you have such an idea, so as you wish Crafty hand, you have caused me all the damage, today, I want to bring back with interest. Today is to pull you down from the altar, the next is the whole China. I swear that in my lifetime, I will keep you from turning over and let Hua Xia Wan Rob No Reply With his right hand pointing to the sky, his voice was sonorous and he made an oath. It was full of evil spirit, red eyes, full of resentment and fierce eyes, combined with the roar with huge resentment, it was like a fierce devil, which made people feel shivering and shivering. "Ha ha!" In the face of such a fierce devil like existence, Chu Rui''s response was not as loud as he was, no scornful words of ridicule, no resolute and cruel face attack. Yes, just a gentle smile, a faint laugh. "It''s time to Die However, it is the indifferent and gentle laughter that is superior to everything. Just as scorn is not scorn, it is like ridicule but not ridicule. Ignore, yes, ignore. Chu Rui''s smile was like a child who had just learned how to walk. He ran to a strong man in front of him and cried out, "I will defeat you.". Funny, pathetic, pathetic. How can a frog in a well know the greatness of the world? Chu Rui is just like this strong man. In the face of a totally ignorant child, what else can he do except for a light smile? In addition to helplessly ignore him, but also how?In Liu''s eyes, churui''s completely ignored smile is more embarrassing and maddening than slapping him in the face and cutting meat with a knife. But in Chu Rui''s eyes, Liu''s so-called oath is really funny. His chuckle did not mean to provoke Liu shengsanlang. It''s a natural smile. It''s from the heart. Because, this sentence, really makes him feel funny. Don''t talk about Liu shengsanlang, a fool. Even if he works hard and practices hard all his life, don''t want to defeat him. To say the least, even if he is defeated, what can we do? Indeed, a hero can be used as a flaunt, so that countless people will be excited and follow suit. Where he appeared, countless people scrambled to follow him, shouting wildly and supporting him desperately. It can be said that a hero is a flag. Just like a famous general, as soon as they appear, they can boost their morale and change an army. During the war, Hitler le of state d made the people of country D crazy and willing to die for it. In other people''s eyes, he was crazy. Defeating Chu Rui can indeed greatly frustrate the morale of China. However, China has stood firm for countless years and still stands tall in the east of the world, which is not a personal achievement. If Huaxia did not have him, Chu Rui would have been vulnerable and would not have survived one disaster after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 80 Liu shengsanlang that nonsense oath, let Chu Rui from the heart of the smile, he is really feel funny. Do you want to compete with China on the basis of Japan''s tiny place? Do you want to compete with China on the basis of Japanese shabby character? With the dirty hands of Japan, would you like to climb over China? It''s impossible for NIMA to dream! Since ancient times, is it not the time, the place and the people who fight! Japan will never want to have it in good time and place. And people and? As the saying goes, when we gain justice, we help more; if we do not, we will not help. China has always been a country of courtesy and courtesy, a modest gentleman. It never infringes on others and is well-known in the world. What about Japan? Wolf and dog together constitute a nation. To say nothing else, how much damage was caused to the world and how many people were indelible during World War II? Compared with China? Still want help? Only "ha ha" smile, set it! Although the war does not depend on the size of the land area, the resources can not be ignored. If the Japanese invade China, then even if China fails for a while, it can still fight guerrillas, and there is still room for turning around. What about Japan? As soon as China landed on the broken Island, could they turn around? Instantly destroyed! This is one of them! In addition, the character of Japan is quite different from that of the modest gentleman who has been deposited in China for thousands of years and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of people all over the world. If there is a great war, who can win the support of the people of the world will be known at a glance! This is the second! The numerous crimes committed by Japan during World War II are beyond description. The key is that the inhuman massacres and the wolf''s catharsis have brought the wounds that are hard to heal to the people of many countries. With its bloody and sinful hands, do you want to climb on China? Not at all! This is the third! At the right time, in the right place and with the right people, it is totally irrelevant. What''s more, if you are unjust, you can''t help. If Japan wants to defeat Huaxia, even NIMA pig won''t believe it! The oath made by Mr. Liusheng is just ridiculous. It is just a laughing stock! "Do you think you have the strength?" Chu Rui mouth hook, can not help but show a smile of irony. He couldn''t help it. I''ve seen bragging, but I''ve never seen such a boast. This sb, lose heart crazy, or angry silly? "Or do you think you have the chance?" Without waiting for Mr. Liu to speak, Chu Rui continued to open his mouth and said, "from the beginning of the battle, I didn''t even use one tenth of my strength. You should know that I''m just playing with you. I''d like to kill you, but I''ll snap my finger. It''s just in a blink of an eye Maybe you don''t believe it, but no matter what you think. I want to kill you, anytime, not a second. Such a gap, do you think that you made that bullshit oath can be realized? " "Yes, how do you know if you don''t try?" Liu shengsanlang''s face is ferocious. At the moment, he has been forced to the edge of the cliff. He doesn''t care about Chu Rui''s ironic smile. If you fail, don''t mention the irony, even if you just step on his face with your feet and spit at him, let alone sneer? If you win, why do you care about the ironic smile? On the contrary, this ironic smile will become the most favorable weapon to satirize churui. "I have to admit that you are really superior. Maybe I''m not your opponent in the face-to-face fight. You have the most powerful equipment in the world. However, you have to know. There are people outside, there are days outside. You are not the only one with powerful props! " Liu''s words made Chu Rui''s eyes squint. Hearing this sentence, Chu Rui''s heart can''t help being tight. Here we are. Sure enough. The props behind the dim light, now, are finally coming to the surface. Pray for the mercy of God to protect our country from calamities, demons, pestilence and war The sun is in the sky, and the light crosses the world With my body, heart and soul as a sacrifice, I would like to invite the great sunlight to show mercy on the great imperial God tomorrow, cleanse the world and eradicate demons! " Liu''s eyes are round and round, and his bloodshot eyes are full of bloodstains, which makes him look terrible. Under the world''s attention, he suddenly took out a piece of jade just like a whale from his body, and quickly sang in his mouth. In a flash, the hazy light was full of light, and the surging brilliance blew away all the evil spirits around him. Under the cover of this layer of divine light, the existence that has already possessed the devil seems to have some holy posture. Sky shine? Chu Rui instantly Sparta, stare round eyes, brain into crash state. He did not know that Liu''s card was to summon Tianzhao. Who are the people in the sky? The supreme god of Japan! At the beginning, yuan Zhengshou, a member of the Genji clan, used the secret method to consume his life to summon gods. But how can Liu Sheng San Lang call on the highest god of Japan? Is this NIMA too funny? This is just like the Chinese people calling the jade emperor out to fight directly. It''s just something that can''t be understood. However, such a ridiculous thing actually happened, and still happened in their own side. No, it''s not the power of Mr. Liu. It''s the jade.Chu Rui''s eyes congealed and instantly focused on the whale shaped jade in the hands of Liu shengsaburo. It''s this little jade that has resurrected and resurrected the past. All kinds of increases, all kinds of absolute defense, and the deterrent effect of immunity to the green dragon''s power are all caused by this humble jade. Even though Chu Rui didn''t know what it was and what effect it had, he absolutely believed that it was as powerful as the dragon ring. How powerful is the dragon ring? Regardless of its added powerful effects and attribute point increase, we can see from the skills attached to it. Dragon power, force to weaken the enemy''s all attributes, but also can drive the enemy into the super restrictive weakening skills of shock and awe. Dragon soul, up to 10 times the increase of attack, defense, speed and dodge. Long Nu, to reduce the percentage of the way to get the same number of multiple damage increase, but Chu Rui rely on this skill, crazy many times, can be said to be his strongest attack power increase skill. Even though the dragon spirit can''t be used at will, once it can be used, it can summon the purple dragon spirit inside, which is enough to sweep away everything. Even if it is the sky, it can be easily killed. Dragon service can absorb the soul of powerful masters and use them for their own use. The three God level masters in Japan before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 81 The mysterious jade, and the Dragon Spirit ring may be a level of existence, so, it is too scary. Other Chu Rui did not know that the jade, which was not an eye-catching jade, was a counter heaven prop, only from the previous attribute increase, absolute defense enhancement, various resurrection, and the power of calling the gods today, but also the power of calling the Supreme God. With the release of the dim light, a terrible power spread. Chu Rui felt the power that could not resist at all. Although Chu Rui has been tested many times, but the real oppression of gods is still very few. Before in Japan, eight big snake has felt, the sky has also experienced once, there are nine tail Fox and cherry blossom goddess. As for China, I have never felt it. Even though the four sacred beasts are absolutely stronger than them, they are not oppressed by momentum when facing them. Economy makes Chu Rui difficult to breathe by virtue of the air that you inadvertently expose. If the fire is fully opened, churui is estimated to be directly crushed to burst into death. This is, the sky, absolutely right! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and his look was heavy. For him who had felt the power of the heaven, he was too familiar with the pressure of the momentum. MD, liushengsanlang that Wang Badu son, also true tnnd will call out the sky photo! And it''s not just called out, it seems that the power is not small. This NIMA is so far out of line. I wonder how much cost yuan is guarding at the beginning, and how much life he has been saved will be xuzou. The younger brother of this day is only after her God has summoned him. Moreover, its power is totally unable to be compared with this natural. Chu Rui calculated roughly that the summoned, the coming sky picture contrast with the original master of the eight different snake scaffolds that he had encountered in Japan at that time, at least sixtyseventy percent of the power. What strength is a true God, and is it the power of sixtyseventy percent of the highest god of a land? Chu Rui can''t imagine it, but he can compare it with the nine Li emperor, the real God boss he fought, to go beyond many. Is this NIMA a player can call on existence? System, grass your sister, this is too against the sky! Big bug, you TMD? Chu Rui is very sad and angry now, so he is almost spitting blood. The existence of the real God level, Chu Rui even if the best efforts will not be able to overcome. Because the true God level represents a realm, the realm of becoming God. As the supreme god of Japan, Tianzhao has ruled the gods of Japan for so long, and is it so easy to be killed? Even if only sixtyand seventy percent of the power, he is not a mortal can be comparable. No wonder liushengsanlang, the damned bastard, came to China with such confidence to challenge him. With such a big card, it is naturally full of confidence. Chu Rui was able to fight against Jiuli Tianjun before, which was because Jiuli emperor was arrogant, which made him seize the opportunity to use a special skill and props to kill her unprepared. It was already the best chance to kill her, and he was injured all over the world. Rao is so, the card out of Chu Rui is also given to her to play a few desire to collapse, almost a whine. He would not have been here without the field of murder inspired by strong willpower and critical moments. Today, the sky won''t give him that chance, and Chu Rui used a lot of skills to increase before. Even now his strength has increased greatly, and there is such a ferocious occupation as the four saints. But, facing is having the original 67 points of sky projection, he does not think he has much opportunity. Looking up, looking at the sky has been projected successfully in the sky, Chu sharp pupil suddenly tight. In the eyes of ordinary people, the appearance of the sky light is plain and ordinary. There is no other than one more person in the half sky. However, in Chu Rui, such as the already entered the road of cultivation, and cultivated the eyes of the sky, can greatly feel the existence of space, time, energy changes, all before that, are too terrible. The sky light appears, space is already distorted illusion, if time just stops or passes very slowly, energy disorder is taking her as the center of continuous gathering. If the sky is in trouble, Chu Rui is completely hard to escape under the overlapping action of time and space, just as the target will be bombarded into dregs by the terrible energy. "We meet again, cunning human beings. The last time you helped eight odd evil animals, God swore that one day, you will surely be held by your own hands, so that you can taste the taste of the real burning sun. " The sky light projection looked at Chu Rui, a hook in the corner of the mouth, a smile spread, making Chu sharp cold everywhere in a moment. Grass nmlgbd, how can the man remember so well, so far, he is such a small human being? Chu Rui suddenly had a feeling of crying and tears free. It was not a good thing that NIMA was thought of by a powerful God, especially for him! It was a rhythm that made him sleepless and imperceptible. "It''s ridiculous. Who do you think you are by TMD? This is not the small Japanese place. Do you want to play in the Chinese land? I thought I was invincible? " Weak force can not be weak! Since this war is imperative, Chu Rui also stopped the meaningless chaos. Really God? What fear is there. It''s not that there''s no fight. Even if the sky is very strong, what? War I is nothing but death! Although this guy is better than nine from the emperor, it is only a projection. Moreover, he is not Wu xiaamun. To kill him, even if it is the sky, it will cost. Now, his battle is about a lot. Even if it is the last to lose, but the loser does not lose the array, at least in the momentum, can not be overwhelmed by the sky."Bold!" Chu Rui with the words of foul language immediately let Tianzhao Dai Mei a Qiao, anger suddenly born. As soon as he reached out, the magic power appeared, and the originally slender palm suddenly turned into a huge fire palm, and it fell down towards him. This scene is quite similar to the palm print suppression of the Mahayana Buddha. "How dare the barbarians to enter the land of China in Kyushu to show their prestige, and do not retreat quickly?" Space is suppressed and time is slow. Chu Rui couldn''t get rid of this weird repression at all. He could only watch the terrible fire palm pressing down, and felt a burst of indignation in his heart. Originally thought that he was in the post of Four Saints emissary, got the power of the Four Saints beast, can traverse the universe, sweep across the eight wasteland, ignore all players. However, it is now suppressed by a projection that even a bullet can''t work. How sad is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 82 Looking at the fire palm getting closer and closer, Chu Rui has made up his mind. Even if he gambles on everything, he must kill the projection of Tianzhao here, even if he will be deleted. A mere projection is not the real sunshine. Chu Rui did not believe that he would use all the strength of the Four Saints'' emissaries, together with the power of despair, and all the cards in the field of killing gods. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the consequences of using these. People fight for breath, Buddha receives a stick of incense. Want him to lose? You have to let him die first! However, when Chu Rui made up his mind and was ready to take action. Suddenly, from the sky, there was a deep roar, just like thunder. It not only changed the light of the sky, which had been elated before, but also made the power that bound him to be shaken off in an instant just like a mouse met a cat. Grass, what happened? Chu Rui instantly gaped, looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed. "Who is it, sir? I don''t know why it interferes with this God? " As the supreme god of Japan, we can imagine the arrogance of Tianzhao. Even if you know that it may not be good, but in the momentum, but absolutely can not fall behind. In the end, she was the Supreme God in command of the gods. She could not lose her face by saying anything. Even though she is the Supreme God, she can''t imagine what the gods under her hand will do. In particular, her brother susuo, who has always coveted her position, as well as the seemingly respectful and loving sister Yueshu, will surely make a trap for her secretly. "Joke! You''re just a little bit of a monk, and you just call yourself God. Now, how dare you step on the land of our country and flaunt our power? Is it really true that there is no one in China If you are wise, go back quickly. The God can think that nothing has happened. If you don''t know the current situation, then don''t blame the God for being rude! " The majestic and low voice of the sound again concussion and rise, with his voice, suddenly the changing sky becomes more unpredictable. Now it looks just plain on the surface, but the speed of the clouds in the sky is much faster. In fact, it is not. The world on this side is already surging under the current. Chu Rui fully feels the terrible power. This is the real power, which makes the heaven and earth change color and shake. "It''s really rampant. Since he became a God, he has encountered more than ten thousand waves? Can you intimidate this God with one word? Today, Ben Shen and that mole ant have some private accounts to calculate, but Ben shen wants to see. Who dares to interfere? He who resists this God, dies Even though she is delicate and small, it makes people feel pity. Especially under the broad sky, it looks more pitiful when the whole world is rolling. However, it is such a delicate body, but it bursts out a voice that shakes the heaven and earth. It is just like a real God standing in the sky. It is so majestic that people dare not look directly at it. "The barbarians are really arrogant. Since you are stubborn, then God is as you wish. Die By the sky does not cooperate with and arrogant words to anger, the low voice becomes more deep. With the voice of the mysterious God, the sky, which had already been discolored, became more and more terrible. The wind, disappeared; clouds, dissipated, the green sky, black. Black clouds cover the top, and power soars in the sky. The sky is overcast, a terrible pressure diffuses, the space is cracked, the mountains and rivers are shaking, just like the end of the world is coming. At the same time, the energy of the four holy beasts is running wildly in the body to ensure the health of the body. However, this pressure is not what ordinary people can bear. He was in the whirlpool of the power of absolute God''s fury and the domineering momentum of Tianzhao, which was unbearable. Fortunately, the two are in opposition to each other. If any one of them falls on him, his body will crack and fall apart in an instant. Even an inch of flesh and a drop of blood will not be left behind, which will completely shake into nothingness. The operation of "the emperor''s life skill" is constantly deduced in his mind. He pursues good fortune and avoids evil, and avoids the chance of heaven. At the same time, the forbidden ornament is also emitting burning brilliance. The surging strength of Qi is injected into his body, which makes Chu Rui feel like he is in the rough sea and the dangerous situation can be temporarily resolved. On that day, the God of the outer heaven and Tianzhao were fighting against each other. It was impossible to be afraid of such a mole ant as Chu Rui. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and take all things as cud dogs. Chu Rui is nothing more than a mole ant to the God who is high above, and that''s all. In troubled times, life is thinner than paper. However, for the gods beyond the sky, no matter what era, human life is like the life of a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning. And Tianzhao is even more so. She had come here because of Liu Sheng''s call to hold the jade, and to seek Chu Rui to avenge him for helping Baqi snake. Although it''s a pity that she can''t torture Chu Rui to death, she has to face the challenge wholeheartedly. If Chu Rui died like this, it would be an acceptable ending for her. "Whew..."A sound of breaking the eardrum was heard. Suddenly, the wind and cloud were shaking. Chu Rui was shocked and looked up in a hurry. I saw a gorgeous arc-shaped energy chopping attack on the cloudy sky. It was as bright as dawn, and it was slashed towards the sky with irresistible strength. Chu Rui was shocked in his heart and set off a storm. In his eyes, at the moment, there was nothing left but the terrifying and powerful power that was just about to cut across the sky, split the sky, and chop up all the energy. This cut is totally beyond the description of words. The energy, the momentum and the hegemony Chu Rui''s eyes are open, and his eyes don''t blink. Emperor Ming Shu constantly makes his brain look like a supercomputer. He constantly calculates and calculates the energy starting point, formation method and flight path of this chopping attack God''s chopping, absolutely only God can display the chopping strike! Chu Rui also had a terrible attack. From childhood to the top, there were more than ten kinds, at least several kinds. However, even if it is the strongest interdiction skill - chopping the sky and splitting the earth, compared with this, it is simply the light of fireflies and the brightness of the bright moon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 83 There are people outside, there is a day outside! Chu Rui never forgot about this sentence. When he became the supreme killer, he remembered; when he gradually became the first man of the fortune, he remembered that when he transferred to the Four Saints emissary a few days ago, he got the strength of the four holy beasts and obtained five super forbidden spells in one stroke. Now, he remembers it more! Maybe you have made continuous breakthroughs and surmounting in an area that eventually becomes the "invincible" or "alone and striving for defeat" in this field. However, when you are happy, you find that when you stroll around a street, a child, an old man, a beggar, a woman, a word at your mouth, can make you shock on the spot, just like a loss of soul. Get to Jane on the road! The greater the truth, the simpler it is. You may be an unrivalled scientist or something, but what you understand may not be as childish as the childish idea, as the humble view of the illiterate woman, as the mean truth of the elderly. Indeed, maybe you have no professional knowledge to compare, but the more people who walk deep on a road, the easier it is to get into the corner. Chu Rui''s power today, perhaps in the player, no one can reach, in the world NPC is also difficult to compete with. It can be said that Chu Rui has almost achieved the word "invincible". But the world is boundless, and the whole universe is infinite. Perhaps Chu Rui can be a strong man on one side, and no one can stop. But if he is put on another broad stage And until we look at the universe, what is he? Dust, sand. be not worth talking about. The real strong, either the strongest or the strongest. With the continuous improvement of strength, Chu Rui is more and more aware of the world and the essence of the world, adjusting the way of yin and Yang, being aware of the nature, peeping into the heaven and the machine, and gaining the power of the law These are the foundation for entering the real strong. There are people outside, there is a day outside! This sentence, not only means that there will be people who are stronger than you, but also a metaphor. That is the world, than you know how to make you powerful or know can understand your truth of the "strong", a lot! So called three people, there must be my teacher Yan! That''s why. Everyone has different opinions and opinions. Maybe you want to break the reason that your head doesn''t understand. In other people''s opinion, it is so simple, just like the common sense of course. It is necessary to say that the wonder of the great world is often a way to be handsome or to sigh with a strangled hand. Chu Rui''s cutting the sky and breaking the ground, the tyranny is incomparable, and there is no return to the ground, and the killing intention is awe inspiring. However, even though the mysterious arc chopping is powerful and awe-inspiring, it is very introverted. Even if it is enough to break the mountains and rivers, the earth is cracked and the space collapses, it seems to be ordinary people. Outside and introverted, Chu Rui can be said before is a martial arts person, natural understanding. This cut out, compared with their own, is really strong too much. Moreover, the combination of emperor life skill and Tianyan makes Chu Rui analyze constantly and decompose this chopping from all aspects. However, one by one, he is ashamed. He laughed at the fact that he was a frog at the bottom of the well, but now it seems that he is only a frog in the eyes of the real strong. The road of martial arts is endless. When you have crossed obstacles and climbed the summit, you can''t enjoy the current scenery. The magnificent chant "look at the small mountains" suddenly finds that this is just a starting point. There are countless strong people on top of you. "Hum..." When Chu Rui was thinking about it, the war of God began, and the two gods were also really collided. Suddenly a shiver, only see the sky all over the burning golden flame, that is the fire of the golden black, the sun is really fire. Facing the fierce and tyrannical chop, the sky smiled coldly, condensed the real fire of the sun, then pulled his hand, and in a moment a golden bow appeared, taking the fire as an arrow, and shot it hard towards the front. "Wheezi..." he said Chopping and rocket in the void in the fierce impact together, wiped out a strong spark. The collision between chopping and rocket is more illusory. The space is distorted and a black hole is formed, which makes the whole world tremble. MD, it''s so strong! In the following hard support Chu Rui, see this attack of the collision unexpectedly so terrible, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, eyes show the fear of color. This TMD is the real God war. It is so ferocious that there is no side. "A projection in the district can even take a blow from the God. It is a little bit of skill! However, the God also does not have leisure to play with you, remember, stay in Fusang, do not step on the Shenzhou, otherwise, the next time, you will be destroyed. Now, give you a lesson, teach you this projection, perish! " Watching his chopping was stopped by a rocket, sitting on the sky, the God after the dark clouds was surprised and praised. But this hit was just a small case. The voice of the host is so despicable that he directly announced that he was not the same as his attack before the death penalty. "The words of the upright son are ridiculous! God is here to see what you can do! "Tianzhao was so angry that her body trembled. Her eyebrows stood up and her eyes showed a murderous look. Her eyes were just like staring through layers of dark clouds. She looked fiercely at the arrogant person hiding behind her. "Bold!" Being scolded by Tianzhao as a "shaft", the man was furious, and the violent power poured out under the anger, causing the earth and the earth to shake, as if the world were to be broken. "Hum..." A hazy light suddenly appeared in the dark sky, just like dawn, bringing a trace of light to the world. Tianzhao was shocked and looked at the beam from the sky. His eyes were full of surprise. "You are Erlang..." Before Tianzhao finished speaking, she was bombarded by this seemingly slow but wind fast beam, which pierced the real fire armor attached to her body and penetrated her body. With a trace of shock, a trace of disbelief, Tianzhao''s body instantly turned into smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth. Even though she knew it was just a shadow of the sky, she was not dead. However, Chu Rui is still shocked by this scene. A record, kill Tianzhao. How strong is NIMA, the God hidden in the sky? As soon as Tianzhao died, the powerful momentum produced by the tense duel between the two gods disappeared. Chu Rui''s whole body is loose, paralyzed to sit on the ground. Looking up, I run the "emperor''s life skill" to attach the energy to the eye of heaven. After the dark clouds gradually dissipate, a Golden Shadow and eyes flash, and then fly into the void and disappear. This is When Chu Rui saw the figure, he suddenly trembled. Gold armor, armed with a three pointed two blade gun, an inverted eye in the center of the eyebrow The domineering and powerful God is the legendary Erlang God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 84 Chu Rui stood in the spot, his head was chaotic, full of paste. Grass, this NIMA is incredible! Erlang God, it is the God of Erlang! No wonder the energy chopper before was so weird that it was thrown by his three-point, two-edged gun. No wonder that the strange beam was so ferocious that it was the natural eye of his own. Erlang God, the first general in the fairyland, has a strong combat power, and no one can compare it. Chu Rui has heard a lot about his legend and also knows a lot. I believe that as long as a Chinese, will not be unfamiliar with this name. Whether those legends, or the history of wild, or anything else, every background of each dynasty, the evaluation of Erlang God is different. In the ordinary legend, Erlang God is absolutely just. The first general of the fairyland, the nephew of the Jade Emperor, has the power to hold, can be literate and capable of martial arts, and is happy and good at giving. For the good men and women, they must be satisfied with the demands of good men and women. They are the respected good gods and have a prosperous fragrance. However, in the lamp of Baolian, the background has not changed. However, the character of Erlang God is completely tampered with, and the feeling is not righteous, and he is shameless Chu Rui does not know the true Erlang God, or in the world of the world of the world of the second Lang, but his powerful momentum, unparalleled strength is to let him be satisfied. "Well..." A painful moan came into his ear, Chu Rui couldn''t help but glance. Liushengsanlang? Is this guy still alive? Chu Rui was surprised. It was funny, but it was his duel with liushengsanlang. But somehow, it suddenly became the battle between the Chinese God and the Japanese God. Even though only two short confrontation, but they completely covered up their scenery. The sky photo was defeated by the hand of Erlang God, and liushengsanlang was destined to be killed by him. With great ambition, the Japanese came to China with one God. Now they are all defeated, which is sad and pitiful. Chu shook his head and stopped thinking about Erlang. Now he, with the God of Erlang, too far away. Think about how to do well what you see. attain the highest level in one step? It''s unrealistic or it''s better to be in a step-by-step way. Perhaps others think that the world is invincible, and they seem to have become a single and desperate defeat. After seeing such a fierce battle, they will be completely defeated and lose their faith. However, Chu Rui is not. The high and super power of Erlang God makes him even if he has no chance to fight, he will not be completely crushed to death, will not let him despair, let him lose heart, but will arouse his fighting spirit even more. A master the most terrible enemy, is oneself, is lonely, is no goal. Defeat yourself, Chu Rui did it. However, the loneliness of no opponent, no goal of the spur, but let him a little confused, do not know where to go. Now the appearance of Erlang God, let him find the goal, have the goal, can spur himself, then can continue to progress, constantly surpass. "What else do you have, liushengsanlang?" Chu Rui walked to liushengsanlang''s side, looking at the already broken blood, dying of him, no slightest pity, indifferent to a sneer, said. Liu shengsanlang a pair of eyes gray, the color of despair inside let people feel palpitation, he did not die, but has died. Life breath still has, but the heart has died. Liushengsanlang, from today on, no longer exists! Rao is to liushengsanlang this blame from the stupid man has no slightest pity, but Chu Rui is somehow, can not help but sigh. He will not be soft hearted, because he knows that since ancient times, the defeated king, Kou, has no qualification to pity and sympathize with the loser. Because, once he fails, he doesn''t know what will come to an end. sympathy? In the cruel real world, this word will only be a pronoun of cowardice, only make you degenerate. It''s over! Chu Rui face has no expression, a hand shot, the edge of the prohibition immediately appeared in his hands. Now, Chu Rui can do only give liushengsanlang a decent death method. A cold light flashed, liushengsanlang eyes appeared the look of relief, by Chu sharp wipe throat! "Hum..." Hazy divine light shining and passing, life value of the pure liushengsanlang in Chu sharp dazed, unexpectedly revived. Chu Rui can not help but draw the corner of the mouth, full of black line of the head. What kind of plane is this NIMA? Grass, it''s too bad, isn''t it? This atmosphere, this wound Originally, it was a pair of men after the duel war. The winner was slightly gloomy, and the loser was ready to lead the neck and kill. However, Chu Rui goes down with a dagger, and liushengsanlang dies, but NIMA is resurrected. It''s disgusting. At this moment, Chu Rui can not help but think of the one step of the film that he has seen. Under the witness of a bunch of Wulin heroes, the two most powerful swordsmen in the world, one is the sword god named Ximen blowing snow, the other is the sword Saint Ye isolated city, and the two men fight sacred. The covenant battle is on the top of the Forbidden City, the most respected place. But when everything was set up and ready for a war of surprise, he never thought that a big bodyguard came back with a pair of handcuffs. This NIMA, anyone thought it was an old blood can not help but spray out, full of black thread.Although the two are not very close, but the meaning is the same. Are able to make people speechless ask heaven, tears. Not only did Chu Rui feel egg pain, but also Liu shengsanlang, who was already in his eyes and died of heart, saw the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but twitch. Another dagger down! This time, a white light rose to the sky and headed for Japan. For Chu Rui, finally, it''s over! For Mr. Liu, at last, he is free! Chu Ruiyao looked at the white light that was rushing towards Japan. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were as calm as water. No one could guess what he was thinking. For a long time, Chu ruicai withdrew his eyes and took out the scroll to return to the city. But with a glance at his eyes, the place where Mr. Liu lay down before. There are several pieces of equipment and a lot of potions. Originally, he disdained to ask for these garbage booty, but among the miscellaneous garbage, Chu Rui found the whale shaped jade which made him headache for several times. Grass, how could you blow this thing out? Chu Rui suppressed his excitement and went to sweep the loot into his backpack. When his hand touched the whale jade, a powerful system of hints was heard throughout the universe. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone have obtained the Japanese national weapon: baqiqionggouyu, which is hereby announced!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 85 "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone have obtained the Japanese national weapon: baqiqionggouyu, which is hereby announced!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The sound of shaking the world for three times in a row made everyone stay in a daze. However, before they could reflect on it, the following system prompt sound made the whole world fall into an uproar. "Ding, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Due to the fact that the Japanese national utensil, baqiqiong gouyu, fell into the hands of other countries, the popularity of Japanese people declined. The output of all Japanese minerals, herbs and wood decreased by 20%, while the growth rate was slow by 50%. The duration: it can not be ended until the equipment is snatched back home! All Japanese players weaken all attributes by 30%, all monsters increase by 30%. Duration: 7 days "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players. Due to the loss of the national utensils, the Japanese emperor was furious, and had already sent personnel to the holy dragon Dynasty to discuss with the emperor about the return of the national utensils!" "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Since then, the players in the Chinese war zone have obtained the Japanese national utensils. From then on, the Japanese regard it as a bitter feud. Whoever kills the craftsmen can get a million yuan reward from the Japanese emperor and be granted the Earl of the Japanese Dynasty. Anyone who takes back the Japanese artifacts can get a reward of ten million yuan from the Japanese emperor, and he will be granted a piece of land to the Duke of the Japanese dynasty! the whole world is in turmoil! They know that the battle between the craftsmen and Mr. Sasaki will inevitably lead to a great change in the world pattern. However, it can be said that after the end of World War I, we have not seen what terrible things will happen in the real world and whether it will evolve into a world war. The situation in the game world has become extremely tense. Before the event, everyone, including Chu Rui and Liu Sheng Saburo, would not have known that such a thing would happen. Before Mr. Liu, no one else knew that he had a piece of national equipment that could change the pattern of the world. Liu shengsanlang, because of the ultimate existence of national utensils, naturally thinks that he is absolutely invincible. But how can the world be so satisfactory? Chu won, but Liusheng Saburo, who was absolutely invincible by Xiangxiang himself, fell at his feet in disbelief. Chu Rui got the national utensil. The whale like jade was the eight foot qionggou jade of the three major Japanese countries. It was totally unexpected to him. National utensils are the foundation of a country. They symbolize the spirit, honor and faith of the people of this country. There are three kinds of artifacts in Japan. According to the fact that they are eight Chi Qiong gouyu, if Chu Rui didn''t expect it, then they would be. The three Japanese artifacts are sword, jade and mirror! It is also called grass pheasant sword! According to unofficial records, it was xuzuo''s man who designed and killed the Baqi snake and then took it out of his body. However, what exactly Chu Rui did not know. After all, the eight big snakes were changed by the ghost car that escaped from the failure of the war on Warcraft in the Chinese Famine era. God knows that the game is set like this. It is said that the jade was originally owned by the emperor of Tianzhao and was later given to the rulers who believed in her. From then on, the jade became similar to the imperial seal of China, symbolizing the supreme honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, which could be possessed by the emperor. It is said that the original function of the eight mirror is to attract the sunshine from the house of the rock of heaven. The fool lost the baby with his brother and hid in the house. However, she is the sun god, without her, the world is a dark, in order to seduce her out, made eight mirror. Because it is made of divine material, it is stained with divine light and can distinguish evil from evil, thus becoming a symbol of justice and holiness. In the real world, because of the open hot weapons era, few people believe in the myths, legends and superstitious stories. Moreover, nuclear weapons have come out, and cold weapons have been eliminated for a long time. Therefore, no matter which country, the so-called national utensils are just the symbol of spiritual civilization and the inheritance of spiritual material. However, in the game world, this is the age of magic, the age of cold weapons. These so-called national utensils are endowed with extremely powerful power, enough to subvert the law and move mountains and seas. They are just like the super magic weapons of those immortals and gods in the myth. This is a world that puts disputes on the table. Unlike reality, even if there are conflicts of interests, they will not swallow up for fear of becoming the target of public criticism, or seek other ways to resolve disputes. It''s a world of swords and swords. Where can you manage so much? Direct is a dry! Chu Rui took the Japanese national utensils, and Japan was in a bad luck. As long as there are people, there will be disputes about interests and disputes. Because of the loss of Japanese national utensils, the output of various raw materials has declined, and the speed of refreshing has been sharply reduced. Don''t underestimate this. In fact, it''s more terrifying than plundering 10 billion wealth in Japan. Even in the age of militarism, it was these seemingly insignificant substances that could have the greatest impact. Even if it is a hundred battles division, it must eat, have weapons, and wear armor. Without the supply of these raw materials to make food, weapons, etc., what else can be said? So, this time, it''s almost killing the Japanese. If you don''t take back the eight Chi Qiong gouyu in Chu Rui''s hands, it will continue to go on like this. At that time, Japan will continue to decline, and become a second-class and third-class force, and no longer have the strength to compete for hegemony.Compared with this one, there are still a lot of small impacts on players. After all, the national war is about to start. Originally, the Japanese were made a lot of trouble by Chu Rui twice, which broke the classics and broken bones. Now, if we do this again, it will be very miserable. In the long run, the Japanese players are upgrading slowly, playing treasure is not smooth, and the overall strength has been drastically reduced. They can not keep up with the pace of other theater players. The strength difference between Japan and China is obvious. However, when he heard that his national utensils had been robbed, the Japanese emperor did not say a word. He dared to challenge the Dragon Emperor and asked people to come to China. What gave him so much courage? It''s like an ant fighting with an elephant! There may be his intention to pacify the people and calm the public opinion. However, the biggest one is still for the sake of interests. If you don''t want to go back to eight feet qionggouyu, then not only his face will be ruined, but also the strength of the Empire will decline rapidly. This is absolutely intolerable for an ambitious emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 86 PS: I am in a bad condition recently. Please forgive me. After a cold for a while, it really affected thinking. I will try to make the quality higher. These chapters are transitional, and they are indeed boring. With the explanation above, the super reward behind is reasonable. If you kill churui once, you can get millions of gold, plus the count. Snatch eight feet Qiong gouyu, ten million gold, the Duke plus a seal. Such a rich reward, make Chu Rui himself a little bit of heart, consider whether they directly to get the reward. Chu Rui is not clear about the actions of the Japanese emperor. If eight foot Qiong is only a symbol of civilization, he would like to take it back, but he will never make such a radical response. For such a kingpin, every move has a great meaning. If he had not been linked to great interests, he would never have done so. Can be adjusted some Japanese, Chu Rui is very hearty. Eight feet Qiong, gouyu, he will never return to Japan. Want to think about it? sure! Take it yourself! Take it if you have the ability. Eight feet Qiong, gouyu in liushengsanlang hand played a terrorist force, Chu Rui but in the eyes. How can you give up such a baby? Chu Rui is not pedantic. If he can help him, whether the eight foot Qiong gouyu is Japanese or the United States is the country of interest. It''s him that''s in his hands. Chu Rui does not covet the effect that this eight foot Qiong gouyu can bring to Japan, but cares how much help it can bring to him and help in fighting. Just now, seeing the battle between Tianzhao and Erlang God, Chu Rui''s desire for strength has become deep again. If you want to climb, you must keep growing up. When he did not reach a certain level, he had to use these props to make him gain more powerful power to challenge the strong, and then make continuous progress. Japan is now a dog jumping off the wall, even the well water has never committed water, at least such a surface of the Japanese Dynasty and the Shenlong Dynasty directly collided. What does this mean? Many people will not understand! However, Chu Rui thought more than others. There is a signal in it. Between the state and the state, contact began. What does this mean? Symbolizing the national war, it is about to start! Chu Rui and liushengsanlang were in the first battle, which affected the next steps of the real world. Today, the real world has not yet been able to respond, but the game world is the first to start. The martial arts Minister of the holy court of Shenlong, and the emperor of Shenlong, who seems weak but domineering, are in the East Japan district. A small country with bullet bullet should come to ask for the spoils of its own people? It was just a fantasy, and it was completely not to put the sacred dragon in the eyes. How can they agree? Moreover, the man to be bullied by the Japanese Empire is the future son-in-law of the emperor, and Chu Rui, who has made great contributions to the holy Dynasty. Well, maybe some of the harmony schools are trying to make peace for the great war. It is not Chu Rui''s life, nor Chu Rui''s thing, but the people''s, and the return to the original. It''s not much! However, apart from Chu Rui, the future husband of Princess Longshi, the son-in-law of Laozi, the emperor, is not said. Chu Rui is not anyone who can move can move. For he is the man to be robbed, and the spokesperson of the four holy beasts. The title of the Four Saints Messenger, played a role in this moment, suddenly came out. No one dare to say to be wronged Chu Rui, because this sentence will not only win the title of selling the country for glory, cowards and soft bones, but also offending the emperor and the people in the world. The four sacred beasts protect the four sides. Their believers are the whole holy people of the dragon. They dare to sell their spokesmen. This NEMA is just looking for death! There was no voice of opposition, and the court agreed on the war! MD, the Tang Dynasty of Laozi, plays a role in Wanli River and mountain. It has millions of people under his command, rich and rich people. There is a small country with bullet bullets. It is intolerable that it is so arrogant. Originally in the status of the upper kingdom of the heaven, for the barbarians outside, tolerance can be tolerated, showing the nature of our great power. But now that people come straight to the door, can NIMA bear it? I''m sorry to all the people in the world to not kill these barbarians! Chu Rui didn''t care about being on the top of the storm. Because he believed that the court would not do such a dazzle. Since I guess the idea behind the system is to make this event a fuse for national war, so as to start the curtain. The holy Dynasty of natural dragon will not advise, because once it is advised, the contradiction between the two countries cannot be intensified. There is no contradiction. What can I talk about war? Chu Rui has been wondering why the state war is not opened after five turns, and why it does not start after having tens of millions of people in the five turn. Now he finally understands. It''s not not not not open, but it''s not time. Chu Rui has a little worried about the national war. After all, Huaxia is too strong now and has become the target. Moreover, his overbearing style has made those countries who had been deeply convinced of the image of humble and humble gentleman in China. The idea of the headgrass has been alive for a long time. If the war begins, if China is attacked by the masses, maybe the allies will not help the enemy and the enemy, but if they are on the wall, they will not help the enemy. Even if China is strong, it is impossible to face the whole world. Even if Huaxia children Lang tenacious, not lose, but also can not help the continuous fierce attack consumption. At that time, perhaps Huaxia will be dragged to death by the living, and consumed to death. This is what Chu ruiwan does not want to see. But how many disasters China has experienced, has been standing still, standing in the east of the world, it is absolutely not one person can do it. This is the credit of all Chinese. The generations of efforts have been passed down from generation to generation, which has created the Chinese people who are now indomitable. Chu Rui does not think he is indifferent to the public, but he does not think that he is more remarkable than others. Perhaps all people are not as powerful as him, but there are many places that can be like him, even surpass him, for example, the determination of protecting education for the country!The national war is the war of the state, not the war of Chu Rui alone. He was brave, and there was only one. To protect China, he may be the most powerful, but only one part. If we want China to stand firm and prosper forever, we must work together with thousands of Chinese people and hundreds of millions of Chinese people. If you have no distant thoughts, you must have immediate worries! However, Chu Rui basically just thought about specific methods, never thought about it. It''ll be all right on the night. What''s more, plans can''t keep up with the changes. Today''s plan, can an exactly match the changes brought about by the turbulence created by the changes of the times? Step by step! Therefore, Chu Rui will not think much about the future. Just understand a general trend, it''s OK! Now, let''s take a look at the whale shaped jade in the hands of the turbulent world. What is the Japanese so-called national utensil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 87 Eight foot Qiong gouyu (Japanese War Zone State weapon): Holy ware, jade pendant, one of the three sacred vessels that have been passed down by Japan from ancient times, is gentle and full of divine power, symbolizing the power of the king. Originally belong to the nature Zhao all, later gave the Japanese emperor, has been regarded as the emperor''s heritage, the symbol of the king. Demand: none! Efficacy: increases the health value by 1000000, magic value increases by 1000000, life recovery speed increases by 30% / second, magic recovery speed increases by 30% / second, total attribute increases by 1000%, the four basic attributes increase by 10000 points, attack, defense, speed and dodge rate by 500%! [special effect] if you hold this jade, all monsters in Japan cannot attack them! [feature] death must drop! Additional skills: active skill: active skill, no consumption. Use the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to add to your body. The total attribute will be increased by 10 times in a flash, lasting for 5 minutes and cooling time of 24 hours! [active skill] protection of eight foot jade: active skill, no consumption, use the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to protect yourself from any damage. Lasts 30 seconds, immunizes all things, lasts 10 minutes, and can be used 3 times a day! [active skill] eight foot jade light: active skill, no consumption, use the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to emit a piece of divine light. All friendly troops within 1000 meters can remove all abnormal states, double the total attribute growth, increase defence by 100%, lasting for 10 minutes and cooling time for 10 hours! [active skill] the blessing of eight foot jade: active skill, without consumption, uses the divine power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to add to yourself to protect yourself from death. Ten effective times a day, and the effective interval shall not be less than 10 seconds! [active skill] the puzzle of eight foot jade: active skill, no consumption, uses the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to form a special temptation light. It is compulsory to control an arbitrary NPC (except for the extremely special ones), and the command will fight for an hour! Use once every seven days! [active skill] eight foot jade boundary: active skill, no consumption, use the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to form an absolute defense boundary. The duration and range depend on the player''s ability, with toughness and strong destructive power to break! Use once every seven days! [active skill] Call of eight foot jade: active skill, no consumption. Use the magic power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to connect the sky light, summon the separated body of the sky light to assist in the battle, lasting for 10 minutes! Every month is limited to use! Chu Rui mouth corner of the sharp convulsion, staring at this eight foot Qiong Gou Yu, a small jade, can not help but eyes straight. This is the national instrument? Chu Rui has seen many weapons of divine soldiers. The forbidden suit, the book of death, the ring of dragon spirit, etc. ordinary people get one, which is enough to become an expert from an ordinary player. However, compared with the eight foot Qiong gouyu, it was still slightly inferior. Perhaps, the potential of the ban suit is greater than this one, but it is undeniable that today, compared with the Japanese national instrument, it is indeed better. Of course, it can''t just look at the surface. For Chu Rui, even today''s effect, the Dragon Spirit ring is more powerful than this one. After all, there is a purple dragon spirit in it that doesn''t know how against the sky. Eight feet Qiong gouyu, strong and undoubtedly additional national equipment. The powerful and incomparable effect, as well as up to seven active skills, make Chu Rui shocked. Jade pendant, always is auxiliary thing. As the saying goes, jade can raise people. In the world of heaven and fortune, most jade ornaments are added attributes or resistance or other things, no attack or other added value. Chu Rui''s forbidden ornament is jade pendant. Only compared with eight foot Qiong gouyu, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. If compared, Chu Rui prefers the decoration of prohibition, not because eight foot Qiong gouyu is an instrument of Japanese state, nor because there are too many forbidden ornaments, and there are nine tail foxes. But on the matter, the effect of the forbidden decoration is much better than that of the eight foot Qiong gouyu. Not only that, skills are not separated from Xuanyuan. But at present, it is still better to be a goyu with eight feet Qiong. The forbidden decoration is of high grade and has extraordinary potential. But Chu Rui can not play its powerful power without reaching that level. Compared with the other, it is indeed that the role of the eight foot Qiong gouyu is more important now. Eight feet Qiong, you can not say the effect. Seven active skills, so Chu sharp to the extreme. The hazy light that Liu shengsanlang bathed in before was the shelter of the eight foot Qiong gouyu. The eight foot jade guard, the full attribute increase. The protection of eight foot jade, absolute defense plus absolute immunity. Eight feet of jade, group growth. Eight feet jade protection, up to ten times of resurrection opportunities. Chu Rui saw it and knew what happened to liushengsanlang if he was raised infinitely. With this thing, churui can say it is very difficult to die. Thinking of the previous days and the second Lang God war, liushengsanlang has lost the counterattack power, Chu Rui destroyed him, this man has resurrected, and then destroyed him, then really killed him. This is why, because of the protection of eight feet jade, resurrection must take ten seconds to come into effect again. Between the masters, it is a real instant victory and defeat. But it is still a life saver. Unless it is to encounter that kind of gap extremely huge existence, Chu Rui believes that with his ability, how can resist the next ten seconds and so on this effect will take effect.Perplexed by the eight feet jade, forcibly controls a NPC. Don''t underestimate this skill. If it is used well, it is definitely a magic skill. However, because the eight Chi Qiong gouyu is a Japanese artifact, it may only have an effect on Japanese NPC. In this way, although still can not be underestimated, but the practicality is greatly reduced. The most powerful skill or the weakest skill in the world of eight feet jade. If it is used well, it can emit an absolute existence comparable to that of a fortress. If it is not used well, you may not be able to protect yourself alone. The call of eight feet jade is one of the most powerful skills of eight feet jade. However, for Chu Rui, it is the most difficult skill, which is in vain. Tianzhao is the master of Bachi Qiong gouyu, who gave it to the emperor to protect himself. In a crisis, we can ask for the protection of the sky. Naturally, the sky will not be limited by the eight foot Qiong gouyu. Don''t say that Chu Rui is the enemy of Tianzhao. Even if he is not, it is absolutely impossible to summon Tianzhao in his Chinese identity. Therefore, this skill is useless! Regardless of the status and status, the powerful attributes of the eight Chi Qiong gouyu and the seven, to be exact, the six powerful active skills, are worthy of the destiny of national utensils. Although Chu Rui didn''t like Japanese, he was not pedantic. Such a good thing, of course, can not be returned to Japan. Each player can wear two jade pendants. Without saying a word, Chu Rui tore another epic jade pendant off his body and put the eight foot Qiong gouyu on it, which was next to the forbidden ornament. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 88 Chu Rui was walking in the streets of the Dragon City, strolling and inspecting his shop. Half a month has passed since today''s battle with Mr. Liu. Chu Rui got eight Chi Qiong gouyu, and the Japanese emperor was furious and sent an envoy to Shenlong Shengchao for a week. The Dragon Emperor is somewhat bloody. Idiots all know the purpose of this Japanese emissary. Naturally, he is totally indifferent to him. After directly letting a minister arrange the negotiations according to the etiquette, he is completely free from any interference. However, the bottom line has been explained. There are only three words for Japanese requirements - impossible! In these days, although Chu Rui had a lot of leisure and a little life, he had to do it. The construction of the city was already ready, waiting for him to complete the task and obtain the permission of the emperor. Now that conditions are met, it is natural to start construction on a large scale. The territory chosen by Chu Rui is a transportation hub in the West. It is a perfect place to live in the confluence of the three rivers and a vast forest on its back. Here, all kinds of schools and streams gather together, which is very prosperous. The vast forest is also rich, which is very attractive to businessmen and adventurers. There used to be a small town here. Because of the powerful Warcraft in the mang forest, they often come out to harass them. Even though there are many people here, it is not particularly peaceful. As a player, Chu Rui naturally knows the importance here. As a businessman, Su Hong''s eyes were so fierce that he saw that it was definitely a golden nest. To build a city, Chu Rui should make the first contribution! And although he knows the importance of the alliance, he doesn''t seem to be controlled by others. As a city Lord, he should not give up, and his power is naturally his greatest. Although the city was founded by all of us, Chu Rui took 50% of the shares, 30% of the state, 10% of Suhong, and 10% of the rest. No one has no complaints about this. They know that this is a great opportunity. If it wasn''t for their own girls, who were familiar with Chu Rui, they couldn''t ask for it. The benefits of controlling such a city are immeasurable. Even though Chu Rui just made a brand and site, and didn''t give a dime, they didn''t complain at all. The transformation of the city is in full swing. Other industries of churui, such as ice and snow playground of ice and snow city, hot spring city of lava city and oasis of desert city, are also taking shape. For half a month, Chu Rui lived in seclusion and seemed to have disappeared in the eyes of the public. Every day, he accompanied the girls to go shopping, and then brush the copy, and lived a very substantial life. Now, Chu Rui will brush copy of the explosion of equipment sent to the grocery store. These days, he has brought all the women to the full level one after another, and helped them complete the five turns, successfully stepping into the realm of "cultivation of truth" that everyone recognized. Today''s level 90 copy has been brushed five times, along with the level 80 copy has also come five times, 70 level Chu Rui is really not interested, too little experience. Looking at 58% of his 99 level experience, Chu Rui is not worried. It''s almost two days before I can get to level 100. It is obviously impossible for Japan to want his eight foot Qiong gouyu. In this way, tearing the skin is certain. Therefore, the national war will begin. When Chu Rui told the president that the country was already ready, he couldn''t help laughing. He seems to be worried. With the power of the state, how can we not pay attention to it and prepare early? "Brother Chu, where are you?" When Chu Rui was wandering, suddenly, sweet voice came to my ears. "What''s the matter? Who made little sweet angry? " Listening to the loud voice in his ear, Chu Rui couldn''t help but think of the round face of Tian''er''s little loli, with a look of "I''m very angry". At the moment, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth and smile. "Well, those people in H really hate it. Brother Chu, go to the forum and have a look. Now the forum is noisy! " Tian''er''s tone reveals disgust. This is the first time that she has always been kind of cute and dull. Even though she is pretending to be so emotional, this is the first time. Stick? What happened to the stick? After landing on the forum, the message was immediately suspended. How dare you fight with me? Jin Zhiming? Seeing the person who wrote this popular post, Chu Rui was stunned instantly! There are not a few people who want to challenge him to become famous in the first World War. After all, no matter what the outcome of the battle, he has achieved his goal. Victory, natural immediately Fengshen, failure is nothing, lost to Chu Rui, what shame? You can have a try Many rich childe brothers have dropped a lot of money on the world channel, and all kinds of announcements have been put on the altar. These days, Chu Rui has heard the calluses. Fortunately, the system channel of the player is blocked. Who is Jin Zhiming? The so-called first person of state h was arrogant and arrogant at the world martial arts Congress. When he met Chu Rui, he made an agreement with Chu Rui that he would not move and let him attack. Thus, he allowed Chu Rui to say three words that would ruin his reputation or even his death. After the failure, he once wanted to pay off his debts, but the way was one foot high and the devil was ten feet high. Chu Rui had to deal with it. After the Wudao meeting, he never heard from Jin Zhiming. According to the rumor, he was killed by his family in order to show his ambition, or was killed by the president of H in secret. However, I didn''t expect that today this guy even jumped out and defied Chu Rui so arrogantly.Open this guy''s post a look, Chu Rui immediately angry full of chest. Jin not only inherited the stick of the consistent shameless, various praise of themselves, praise h, but also brought him in. Originally, the whole world knew how the shameless people were, even the greatest scientists could not understand the idea of the stick. For them, the normal people laughed away, and it was wrong. But, it should not be, these bastards should not involve Chu Rui. In this post, Jin Zhiming not only regards Chu Rui as a dog of Chinese people, forgets his ancestors, but also insults Chu Rui, who does not know whose parents he is, and the woman around him now. Chu Rui kills people, but he is not good at killing. For no reason, he didn''t have a problem and liked to kill people. But this time, he really can not help but want to kill Jin Zhiming. The dragon has scales, and it will be angry when it touches it. For Chu Rui, the people around him are his scales, his pride and dignity, which is his scale. Now both touch, Jin Zhiming is digging his own grave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 89 Chu Rui doesn''t understand why Jin Zhiming''s courage is suddenly so big that he wants to learn from Liu Sheng and fight him. However, the first Liusheng Saburo has already been so good, relying on the eight foot Qiong gouyu rampant, summoning the sky light projection, so that he was almost killed. Even if Chu Rui doesn''t think he will lose, he can definitely kill the sky shadow with the help of his cards, the power of despair and the field of killing gods. With the four spirits attached and the four spirits exterminating array, he can definitely kill the sky shadow, or at least die together. But the price is too high. With Liu''s example, Chu Rui believes that even if Jin Zhiming is crazy, it is impossible for his family or the president of H to do the same. In doing so, we must rely on it. Challenge Chu Rui? Or churui as arrogant children crazy, laugh it off, ignore! However, Jin Zhiming said those crazy words that violated Chu Rui''s scale. After a series of things, Chu Rui did feel tired physically and mentally. As for Wudao, he will not give up, he will only move forward. However, for others, it may be time to let them go. At the world martial arts Congress, he once said that he would surely visit h country one day. This so-called "wandering", idiots know what it means. After such a long time, the anger provoked by Jin Zhiming''s stick had already faded, and Chu Rui did not want to find trouble with state H. After all, today''s situation in China is very bad, even though it has always been incompatible with the appearance of H state, God is also separated, but in the end is not torn face. Last time, although Chu Rui went too far and let Jin Zhiming insult the president of H, it was also a result of gambling, and Chu Rui could not be entirely blamed. As for abusing Jin Zhiming and competing on the same stage, what can you say? But if you go to the state of H to make a big fuss, it''s not reasonable. Although Chu Rui is a promise, he just said that he would go to h country one day, but he did not set a date. He will go whenever he wants. It''s not a lie. He had already thought of playing down the matter and didn''t want to make more troubles. However, this group of sticks do not know good or bad, and want to make wind and rain. In this case, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Do you think he''s lost his temper? If you want to mess, you must first think about the consequences. Challenge? Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a cruel incomparable ferocious smile! With him, Jin Zhiming, also want to challenge his crafty hand? Do you really think he''s so bad with his crafty hands? Anyone who wants a challenge can do it? To be honest, the Bangzi of state h is not as good as the Japanese devils. Japanese people are so cruel that they look like animals, but they also have that ability. But what about the stick? What else would it be like to make a double B? All day long, I think I am the most Nb, my country is the strongest, the land under my feet is the world, oh no, it is the center of the universe. When you see someone else''s good and jealous, you can say it''s your own, and you can say it''s right. This time, they made a wrong calculation. When it comes to the people of state h of Chu Rui, the whole world is full of ha ha. Others may laugh it off, but Chu Rui, as the party concerned, can''t. Since they want to mess, then don''t blame him. Jin Zhiming wants to challenge him? How beautiful it is! When did Chu Rui do things, had he ever been restrained? Jin Zhiming wants to do what he wants, and where does he put Chu Rui''s face? Challenge? Yes, but it''s not him. Jin Zhiming faces Chu Rui one on one. Instead, Chu Rui went to state h and faced the whole state of H and all the people of state H. Since he wants to play, Chu Rui is willing to accompany him. If you want to play, play bigger. In Japan, Chu Rui has become the incarnation of the demon king, a demon like existence. He made most of the Japanese elites frightened by himself. Many of them became nervous after witnessing the hell environment created by Chu Rui. Not only the players, but also the whole Japanese Empire has been badly regulated by Chu Rui. Up to now, the Japanese emperor can''t sit still. He wants to use his country to exert pressure on the holy emperor of Shenlong. The powerful Japanese war zone is just like this. Just like a war zone of state h, do you want to jump in front of Chu Rui? It is true that Bangzi''s thoughts are totally incomprehensible to others, but it does not mean that Bangzi is all idiots. Otherwise, the country would not exist to this day. Chu Rui doesn''t know how to play their abacus. Maybe they have a lot of confidence in themselves. Yes, they are all growing and growing stronger. When looking at Chu Rui''s terrible achievements in Japan at the beginning, although he still felt a little creepy, he did not see that kind of shivering for the first time. As strength grows, so does confidence. Perhaps the "proud" stick has been in their eyes as if the devil in general Chu Rui did not take it seriously, so they have such a big courage. Ordinary people may be, but rulers and those at the top will not. They have their reasons to support the reappearance of Jin Zhiming, who has already disappeared, and to challenge Chu Rui. Perhaps this is to find out the character of Chu Rui, want to lead him to the state of H, show what conspiracy. Even if Chu Rui guessed this point, he didn''t want to care so much. If you want to play, he will play with them. As for the price of playing with him, whether the people of H can afford it is not his consideration. Is it not that Chu Rui was forced into a desperate situation by him in the previous war with Liu shengsanlang. If it was not for the accidental destruction of the Tianzhao summoned by Liu shengsanlang, it is absolutely that Chu Rui is doomed to die, which makes these clubs have great confidence? That''s ridiculous! Chu Rui''s strength is more than what they see? Even if it is not the tip of the iceberg, but if Chu Rui is crazy, even he does not know what the consequences will be. Because he hasn''t done his best since he was transferred.Since this group of H people want to die, so as they wish! At the same time, he has spent half a month leisurely every day, and his hands are itching. I was going to go up to level 100 to challenge the ultimate copy of level 100. Now, however, it seems that we are going to change the target. Turn on the communicator, Chu Rui said goodbye to the girls, explained his purpose, and then in a concerned exhortation, straight supplies a full! He took a lot of food in his own restaurant, and filled a small half bottle of wine to the ice jade bottle. This is a 10000 cubic meter bottle, and a small bottle is shocking enough! After everything is ready, Chu Rui Shi Ran has been thrown from the backpack to the corner of the border scroll! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 90 After five turns, players have the opportunity to apply to the system and go to other theaters. However, the application is naturally on record. Once they arrive at the land, they will not be arrested, but they will also be monitored. If it is a violation of the law, it will immediately alarm the guards. It can be said that it has been greatly restricted. Moreover, if a very serious crime is committed, then people will have a basis to speak of and inflict hardship on the country. After all, this man came out of your country, is your people, and still entered our country with your permission. Now that he has made trouble and committed a crime, naturally we are entitled to be guilty. Perhaps because of this limitation, a group of Bangzi predicted that churui would not react excessively. Even if there were, they would use powerful NPC to crush churui. So just unscrupulous! It''s a pity that they made a wrong calculation. Even though Chu Rui was restricted by this, he wanted to restrain him? What a joke! Chu Rui, who was so angry, even if the emperor Laozi was in front of him, he was also a dagger. If he wants to suppress him, even if the whole country h comes out together, he will choose World War I! Apply to go abroad. It has to be five turns, and it has a strong binding force. This is also one reason why Chu Rui believed that the Japanese invasion of China was the prelude to the national war. Players can go to other war zones, no matter how careful they are, there will be conflicts. At that time, once intensified, it will be out of control. What''s more, it''s not just combat classes that can apply. All non combat classes can apply. However, the cost of going abroad is three times. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. So who can guarantee against friction? Even without these frictions, as long as there are conflicting interests, then national war will be inevitable. It doesn''t matter if Chu Rui is restricted, but he doesn''t want to be free from nature. Jin Zhiming such a group of stupid abacus is ring, but it is a pity that the calculation is missing. In Chu Rui''s hand, there is still a scroll of national boundaries. Even if it is illegal, if it is found, it will be sent back to China. If it is found, it will be sent back to China. If he commits a crime, the punishment will be much more severe. However, it has one advantage: it will not be monitored, because it has not been registered in the register. Therefore, even if he has committed a big crime there and made a disturbance, he will not tell the truth. In that case, let''s make a lot of noise. It''s like in Japan. "Ding, you have already used the border scroll. Please select the war zone you are going to." Chu Rui gently tore open the scroll of national boundaries. In an instant, the tattered scroll turned into a shining light, and the icy electronic synthesis of the system came from it. "Country h war zone!" Chu Rui Yin Leng Jie ran a smile, indifferently said. "Choose successfully!" The cold electronic composite sound sounded again, and the scroll broke in an instant and covered Chu Rui''s body with Guanghua. The feeling of tearing up the space and forcing the body to move from here to there made even the patient like Chu Rui feel sick and want to vomit. "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. It is illegal to enter the territory of country h by using the national boundary scroll. Any player in the war zone of state h can kill it or get three times the explosion rate without increasing any PK points!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The world was shocked by the three tone sound system. As for Jin Zhiming''s provocation at the forum, all countries are aware of it. Even if there are a few people who do not go to the forum, they also know such a thing through the system prompt tone. Countless countries are excited! The crafty hand is indeed a master who is not willing to be humiliated and suffer losses! The last Japanese provocation was dealt with by means of thunder. Up to now, Japan has not yet recovered. It was a pity that he had failed to save the situation with Mr. Liu. However, it made Japan worse. Now it has been gradually reduced to a second-class force, which is not to be feared. However, less than half a month before the last incident, state h collided with it again. The world has gradually torn off the coat of peace wrapped in contradictions, which is about to intensify contradictions and turn into a world war. Ordinary players don''t understand and don''t think about it. For them, this exciting thing is to make them excited. They just want to watch the excitement, that''s all. Those who are far sighted, the various forces and the ZF are also closely watching. Because, in any case, this will be another fuse after the challenge of Mr. Liu''s entry into China. For politicians, they don''t care about the outcome, they just care about what benefits they can get from all aspects of the matter. The Chinese people are elated, because their God of war, who has made every effort, has gone to make a myth again! Even though they hate Chu Rui, the servility factor in their hearts is also in awe of Chu Rui. What''s more, they have a strong sense of superiority for Daiwa nationality. They can defeat them, and they don''t want him to lose to a less powerful one! However, the people of state h are divided into two groups. Most of them think that Chu Rui''s move is just to seek his death. They are clamouring to let him stand in the territory of state h and roll back to China. As for the other small part, they appreciate Chu Rui''s evil deeds in Japan. Those who are scared out of their wits think that the end of the world is coming! In addition to the Three Kingdoms, other people have returned to watch the excitement, regardless of!Chu Rui landed, took a little time to adapt to the disgusting feeling, and then swept around, found that this is a low forest, inside the monster is only about 30 levels, very low-end. Originally, there were few people in H country, but now they stay at this stage, and even fewer people go to this remote area. Chu Rui with super vision swept a circle did not find a person, but there are many monsters. Chu Rui has forbidden ornaments. It is not only suitable for China, but also useful in various places. He doesn''t worry about these monsters attacking. Swagger into the forest, jump on a tree, and then open the map! The map that was awarded by the system was the most detailed in the world of fortune. Naturally, there was also a map of the war zone of state H! Chu Rui looked for a while, recognized now own position. At the moment, he is located in a forest on the edge of the northwest of H. he will be able to reach the border and enter China for a while. Chu Rui, who finally came here, has not had enough fun. Naturally, he will not go back. So, only forward. In front of this, not far away, is one of the four main cities of Bangzi, Xinluo city! If the Japanese challenge him, Chu Rui will destroy the city! Now stick son provocation, no, should be considered insulting, then, Chu Rui can not be satisfied with killing only one or two. If you want to kill, just kill it! With his eyes shining, Chu Rui collected the map, shook the forbidden wings, and summoned the red blood magic sword, and "whew" flew into the sky, marching towards the new Luocheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 91 Xinluo City, one of the four main cities of state h, originally did not have the city of Silla. However, in the history of state h, there was a state of Xinluo, which was at the peak of the Tang Dynasty in China. Therefore, the state of Silla is also at a peak in the history of state h, so it is highly valued by the people of state H. In today''s world, people are used to calling Chinese people Han and Tang. Han people are mostly called Han people by ethnic minorities, while Tang people are called almost all over the world. reason? There is no other, because China was the most prosperous, prosperous and wealthy in the Tang Dynasty. It was the center of the world, and thousands of States came to celebrate. Silla, to be exact, was not the ruler of the Korean Peninsula at that time, but just the most powerful country on it. However, it is undeniable that Silla could be the historical spokesman of state h at that time. Others, such as Kao Li, which recovered later, cannot be replaced. It is a pity that Gaoli was destroyed in front of Silla and then recovered. In many joints, Koryo is a better symbol of state H. Therefore, many people who don''t like country h now call it Koryo Bangzi, not Xinluo Bangzi. That''s why. Silla and Koryo are just like the Han and Tang Dynasties in China. Chu Rui also knows a little about the history of various countries and nations in the world. If the Japanese national utensils are the most famous Tiancong cloud sword, Bachi qionggouyu and bazhijing. Then there must be Xinluo sword in the state of H. Chu Rui may not be very clear about others, but this Xinluo sword is definitely one of the state''s national weapons. The reason why he chose Xinluo city is that it is really the closest to his place. Second, Chu Rui was originally running for the sword of Xinluo. When Liu shengsanlang from Japan sent him the eight foot Qiong gouyu, he became aware of the benefits of the national utensils, and his mind was immediately invigorated. He is also interested in the native Chinese artifacts, but there are so many treasures in China that he does not know what they are and how to obtain them. Since the normal channels do not know how to do, then there is only one way to snatch. Since it is a robbery, his own country certainly can not, even if it is successful, then he will also become the target of public criticism. Standing on the land of nuota, he became a wanted criminal without shelter. How could Chu Rui do such stupid things? What''s more, with his status and status, rights and honor, he holds numerous treasures in his hands. Even though he covets the national artifacts, he will not abandon everything and get it. Unfortunately for our own country, others can. With Chu Rui''s idea, as long as there is strength, how about snatching? It''s just that it''s not like reality. Even if it''s a bad thing, people don''t know who did it. Even if they do, they won''t find the perpetrator. But the game is different. Guoqi, which is related to national dignity and honor, as well as huge interests, needs to be announced by the system. Even if you want to hide the ID, the system will announce the ID compulsorily. Although Chu Rui has always been accustomed to his own way, nothing can restrain him. However, he did not dare to set up a strong enemy against China for no reason. However, if Japan sends them to the door automatically, does he have no reason to accept them? Now, state h''s provocation gives him another reason, a very legitimate reason to commit an attack. It is Jin Zhiming, the grandson who provokes first, so it is reasonable for him to do something radical. Other countries, if not to provoke Chu Rui, Chu Rui is also lazy to pay attention to. However, two countries are different. No matter what he did, the Chinese people will firmly stand on his side. These two countries, one is Japan, the other is country H! The death feud between Japan and China can never be resolved. It can only be washed with blood and filled with life. China is indeed very tolerant, but it is not the kind of animal that can forget history. Japan once hurt China so much. If it didn''t pay blood for blood and tooth for tooth, how could it be worthy of the countless Chinese people who died unjustly at the beginning, and the revolutionary martyrs who gave their lives to save the dying Chinese? Besides Japan, the most annoying thing for Chinese people is h. Like the Japanese, Bangzi was deeply influenced by China. Even though it was not as serious as the Japanese plagiarism, almost everything in law, writing, architecture and so on was copied from China, but there were many. However, they are animals who forget their ancestors. Compared with Japan, the country of H is even more disgusting. It''s just arrogant. It''s shameless to say that China in history is attached to them, that our words and festivals are derived from them, that the celebrities we worship and the masterpieces handed down from generation to generation that we are proud of are theirs All these things, even in the generous people will also incarnate angry eyes King Kong. Chinese people respect heaven and ancestors. The state of H has undoubtedly insulted our ancestors. How can we not be angry? The Japanese people, Chu Rui bullied them so badly that he didn''t want to pay attention to them for the time being. Now, however, state h has jumped out. Even if there is no other reason, just because Jin Zhiming, the grandson, does not know who authorized him to say in his post that Chu Rui is a member of state h, and he also lists a large number of charges such as forgetting his ancestors. This is enough for Chu Rui to give him the death penalty in his heart. In any case, Chu Rui is bound to leave a very deep impression on them on this trip to country h, let them know what pain is, and let them understand what it means - disaster comes from the mouth!All the way, Chu Rui with super fast speed, only fly more than six hours is to come to the outskirts of Xinluo city. With the effect of forbidden wings, Chu Rui can now fly in the air at a height of 990 meters, not to mention the attack, can see him can not count. Maybe after five turns, the archer with a strong vision can have the vision of this distance in an unobstructed environment. However, who TMD has nothing to look at in the air? Even if there is, with the speed of Chu Rui, they can''t see clearly in an instant. In this case, Chu Rui has not been hindered by any obstacles, not even a discoverer. It has to be said that a stick is a group of absolutely wonderful flowers with ideas that other people will never understand. As for Chu Rui''s coming, basically no one is nervous. In their opinion, how much storm can be raised by a mere craftsmen in the great h country, the whole world, no, the great country in the center of the solar system? Don''t worry too much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 92 H people are the most arrogant race in the world! This is known all over the world, even can be regarded as common sense! Even the United States, which claims to be the world''s first superpower, and America, which plays the role of the world''s police, are also short of the item of "arrogant B" in front of Bangzi! No one knows where Bangzi''s arrogant confidence comes from, because even the most gifted scientist, the most learned historian and the most famous thinker in the world All together, there''s no way to guess what they''re thinking. When I see the stick, I often look at the so-called history that makes people laugh and cry. The so-called discovery is nothing but black thread and gnashing teeth. Maybe some open-minded people will just laugh it off. That''s all, it''s just the farce of the innocent children. However, the stick is also very disrespectful, many things happen to offend other people''s scale, offend is the last place people want to touch. Even for a variety of reasons, he will not act aggressively. But even so, Bangzi is also remembered and hated, so in the world, the popularity of Bangzi is extremely poor! This time, it was clearly their so-called first person. Comrade Jin Zhiming, the national idol, first challenged Chu Rui, but in their view, it was Chu Rui''s fault. Indeed, Chu Rui''s invasion of people''s territory, to say a little more serious, they launched war on this basis. But Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. NIMA, since he wants to provoke him, he has to pay a price. He was killed twice in Japan. He was called "cold-blooded devil", "bloody butcher" and "dark butcher". These titles are not for nothing! However, in the face of such a terrifying situation, the Japanese children who are strong enough to stop crying in the name of Jos are not worried at all. warning taken from the overturned cart in front? make fun of. How can the Japanese two goods be compared with the H nation? If there is emotion, it is also there, but not tension, but anger! It''s OK to let a child invade the country? At present, there are many "patriots" chanting slogans, forming a rebel army, ready to snipe at this intruding little thief. Chu Rui didn''t want to speculate about the existence of Bangzi, a wonderful country in H, because it was impossible to find out exactly what they thought. In this case, then he has to do according to his own ideas. What kind of tactics and strategies can''t be used at all. On the contrary, they will be surrounded by doubts. They will doubt this and that, and they will be constrained to walk in difficulties. Fortunately, it is simply to abandon all this, is a dry! Today, Chu Rui is also growing. In the beginning, it was not the little thief who had to fight step by step to achieve his goal. Even though he still uses the dagger at the moment, he is no longer a pure thief. For such a long time, although his fighting style is still a thief, he is gradually changing to a warrior. What is a soldier? Even though we die, we will go on! Warm blood and dry clouds, lofty sentiments, attack, maneuver This is the soldier! Even though Chu Rui has been a killer for so long, everything about this profession, such as temperament, has already been deeply rooted in the soul, absolutely unable to cut off. It is true that the land is easy to change and the nature is difficult to change, but there is no absolute truth in the world. Chu Rui is now imperceptibly influencing. And because the rogue class has disappeared, those skills that are completely symbolic of thieves, such as sneaking, poisoning, mugging, backstab, etc., have disappeared. If the battle goes on like this, one day, Chu Rui will complete the transformation. Even though the Four Saints emissary is a four different profession, it''s just more like fighting. But as the saying goes, there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand readers. Everyone has different ideas, habits and temperament. All of these will result in absolutely different products even under the same conditions. The Four Saints emissary is in Chu Rui''s hands. He will not know about it in the future, but now he has become a thief. He is wandering around without a shadow. As the four main cities of state h, Xinluo city is bound to be surrounded by powerful fortresses, which are guarded by experts and guarded by many troops. If you fight, Chu Rui has a lot of tricks. You can change ways to play as you like, and how you want to deal with you. However, when it comes to siege. This NIMA is in pain. It''s not that Chu Rui''s wisdom and strategy are not enough, but that there is no play at all. In reality, you can also play games with high intelligence, such as counter calculation. But in this game, how do you play it? People protect the city and border, and the NPC who guards the city exists. As soon as he appears, he goes through the gang. So, NIMA has no choice but violence. With his own strength now, Chu Rui is completely fearless. He really can''t believe it. The H people can summon their country''s supreme gods to help fight like Liusheng. To say the least, even if that kind of existence really appears, as long as it is not real, he has the ability to fight with one by virtue of powerful props, and the chance of winning is not small. So, what are you afraid of? Chu Rui, who has already been nicknamed "devil + Massacre" in Japan, naturally doesn''t care how many hats he has put on his head. It''s not that he hasn''t played at all. He had already accomplished this feat in his original strength stage. It''s just that it''s not the city that is slaughtered on its own, but a town. Edo, the capital of Japan, was slaughtered by Baqi serpent and Tianzhao when they fought each other. Now, he would like to try his own strength can kill a city, but also a main city!Falling from the air, Chu Rui didn''t cover up his body in the slightest to prepare for a sneak attack and hit a stick that was not on guard at all. He just wants to be so swaggering and so unscrupulous! He wants to let these fools know that even if they know his idea, they can''t stop it! This will have the greatest deterrent effect, which can let him enjoy himself to the end! "Dong Dong Dong..." When foreign enemies invaded, the lazy soldier on guard on the wall stayed for a while. He had already lost his vigilance due to his years of life. However, he is also a soldier. After a long period of inaction, he finally thinks of his duty. Then, the alarm was sounded. In an instant, the huge magic drum sounded, and the drum sound spread throughout the whole new Luocheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 93 The voice of warning spread through the new Luocheng in an instant through the special magic drum on the wall of the city. However, the effect is very small. Most of the people are curious, even the city guards show a blankness. Live in peace and think of danger! This is what everyone knows, but how many people can do it? After a peaceful life, these comfortable lives have made these soldiers in the city forget their responsibilities. When the alarm rings, they can not remember the familiar but strange voice for the first time. What exactly does it mean. However, these are still soldiers, strong sense of mission and responsibility make them quickly think of this already engraved in their deep responsibility! So, then, a body of cold sweat. This is the warning of foreign invasion. They eat imperial food and receive salary. But they do the work of protecting the country. However, now that the enemy invades, their brothers have already sounded the alarm, they are still stunned. If brother is in trouble, how can they settle down in their hearts? If something goes wrong with the city, how can they afford the court and the people? So, soldiers rushed out of the door and quickly gathered towards the gate of the city. Chu Rui floating outside the new Luocheng watched a group of distressed soldiers coming from all over the city, even appeared crowded and touching each other, and even were squeezed to the ground, and his Tongze could not stop stepping on it! So many, so Chu sharp can not help but a sharp mouth! This NIMA is also a soldier? Grass, this is the soldier who defends the main city? Chu Rui suddenly has a high-profile attack on their own city is absolutely very smooth feeling! See the leopard! The soldiers who control the first line of the main city are still so, so it can be seen how the NIMA barracks are in a state of erosion. This is the result of the pleasure and the ease of living. For most people, it is just an idiom to live in peace and think about danger. Who TMD cares about the danger that you still exist in the comfort and gentle countryside? The soldiers are not politicians, not sentimental literati. For them, the most important thing is to support their families, eat, wear and warm, have a woman who can warm their beddings, and then have children, so light life. If there is a progressive, want to promote, want to make money, that is! It''s realistic, but it''s the voice of most people. Just a small person, most of them are just fighting for the people, only to seek a plain life, there is not so much concern. It is the so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The soldiers below are also so. The above generals, even the City owners, can be imagined. Maybe it can''t be generalized, but the soldiers are in such a condition that they can''t drag it off. Perhaps these people thought they were in the center of the mainland. Now, the world is flat, and other countries will never fight. There is no worry about it. They still enjoy it, and ignore the rest. Unfortunately, a demon came to the outside of their city in silence. Chu Rui is illegal, because the court of state h is not known at all. It''s like a system announcement, it''s just for the players. This announcement is only to give players the opportunity to unite to kill the invaders. There are many gateways, so they are not detailed. Only legal entry will be shown in the court. Even in the real world there are many smugglers, and it is not surprising that there are, or not, in the game. If Chu Rui does not do the things of anger and resentment, he will not be found in the event of smuggling. Of course, cities like the main city and the Imperial City, as well as those big cities, have strict system and the boundary of warning. If Chu Rui wants to sneak in, it is absolutely impossible. If only mixed in small and medium cities, Chu Rui changed his clothes and his own strength. If others could not detect it, he would not be found. However, Chu Rui didn''t want to sneak around like this. He also has no idea about the small cities. Perhaps from the small marginal cities, constant harassment will make the whole h country stand out and run. Coco is not what Chu Rui wants. Indeed, this can drag the h-war zone into a deep abyss, but if so, it will delay his time and let him be criticized by the whole world. Perhaps Chu Rui is famous, and indeed he was provoked by jinzhiming, a stupid man. Moreover, the whole h country is supported by various kinds of support. Chu Rui has a good reason to go to the war zone of state h to find the venue. However, if it is too much, it may not be of concern to him. But if it is for Cathay, it will damage its reputation. Butcher City, no matter what name you teach, will be condemned, even if you have a reason, there will be some high-level stupid eggs pick bone. If Chu Rui is constantly slaughtering the city in the war zone of state h, it will definitely be condemned by the whole world. He doesn''t care, but Huaxia cares. Fortunately, it is not a reality, and the butcher city in it is not so serious, because the death in it is not real death. Chu Rui butcher City, may make the whole world become excited, like to see the fantasy blockbuster as if to enjoy. However, this time may be OK, but too many, then many people will stand in the fierce camp of Chu. For this reason, Chu Rui will first select the target to the main city with sufficient weight. Just like hitting a snake, you can hit seven inches. Destroy this group of the club do not know the sky thick a main city, see how arrogant they are! Destroying small cities constantly, blunt knife cutting may make the war zone of h more painful, but Chu Rui can not do so at all. Therefore, only with strong deterrent force to beat, hope that these stupid people don''t force him to enter the devil, big open to kill. When the real blood is in the river, then I can''t regret it."Who are you? How dare you attack Xinluo city secretly? Are you impatient? " A general with a gold crown and hard armor finally arrived at the city wall within minutes after the alarm sounded. Chu Rui was very impatient to wait. He almost ignored the others and started directly. Waiting for a few minutes, the first sentence is to hear this extreme NC scene, Chu Rui suddenly full of black lines. Looking down at the fat and bloated general, he was finally unable to bear it. A light floating words spit out, immediately let that fat general stare round small eyes, full of fat snow-white meat, the face appeared angry and red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 94 "Fat pig, NC thing, I am here to destroy your new Luocheng. If you know, you can give up quickly. I can spare you a life. If not, after today, the new Luocheng will no longer exist! " Chu Rui tone light, look at the look, how are all like a neighbor brother harmony and harmony in the discussion with others what things. However, he spits out words, but let the big general who thinks that the British and martial arts are extraordinary, his face is instantly red, his lips tremble, and he stares round the small eyes with only one seam, and his eyes are murderous. The city guard general was angry and almost mad. Long term respect and treatment made him look handsome and aggressive. He didn''t care at all, because he was comfortable and enjoyed. Because his sister is the concubine favored by the emperor, he has this relationship. Even if he is only a city guard general, the city owner gives him three points of courtesy, which further encourages his arrogance. For years, he stayed in this position, but he had no ambition to move, because he was very satisfied with his life today. Now it is his duty time, but he has become accustomed to the bad job, and sneaks to his new 27 room concubine, the 15-year-old woman who is only 15 years old to enjoy the fresh flowers. Even though it is not a night of flowers and candles in the cave, his interest is still high and high. But when he was ready, he was rushed into the yard and yelled out of his house. Although he was furious with the outbreak of evil fire, he dared not neglect his duty so much. It''s just normal. There''s no shit. Now if he is not there, he stabbed the emperor. Even if his elder sister was protecting him, even if she did not lose his life, his life would disappear in a flash. Xinluo city has always been very stable. Now there are some bastards who are not afraid of death to come to find death, and they also disturb his good deeds. This makes a city guard general angry in his hall. When he climbed the wall and watched it threaten the new Luocheng City, it was not a thousand troops, but a thief who didn''t know the height of the earth. He was relieved. Dare one come to the new Luocheng to spread wild? He felt funny and angry. This guy not only upset his good, but also such a new Luocheng in the eyes, also do not put him in the eyes. The four gates of Xinluo City, but they chose him one. What is this to do, do you think he is bullied? Under anger, the fat city guard general was furious. Originally thought the little thief would be taken in his powerful power, scared his ass, after the loss of the crime, or to escape in a hurry. However, what he didn''t expect was that the guy was so bold that he didn''t develop according to his ideal script, but he was so cold and abusive! What NC means, he didn''t hear. But the word "fat pig" was poured into his ears like the magic sound. Originally, he was a young man of great martial arts, with great looks and high-quality. Otherwise, even if his elder sister was in a cow, he would not have the emperor appoint him to be a city guard general at the gate of the main city. However, he was born in a poor family, but he could not resist the temptation of the flower world, had the right to have his sister''s protection, and naturally in this new Luocheng to wind wind rain rain. To be content is to waste everything. With the passage of time, the young men of the past were gone, and the rest was just a fat man with a big stomach. Although ordinary people take his right and call him a general with respect on the surface, they are secretly called another name. He thus hated protecting many people who secretly insulted him, and made others shut up. Now he mentioned the taboo he was most reluctant to mention, how can not be angry? Moreover, this guy is still a small thief with no long eyes. When Chu Rui said "fat pig", he had already thought about dozens of ways to torture Chu Rui after he grasped Chu Rui! "Invade, line up!" General feipig had been a slit of eyes again, and immediately could not see a little bit. Even though he was a dandy who was on the top of the relationship, he still had a little bit of authority. When he waved, the soldiers who were watched by countless new Luocheng people were also in the manner of holding their heads up. They drank them with a big drink. The spear was stretched forward, the shield was raised, and the bow was pulled for the full moon, and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring. "The thief is bold and bold, and dare to invade the new Luocheng. General Ben wants to live! " The fat city guard general had a heavy face, and the big hand, which was whistling, was quite repulsive and pointed to the taste of the river and mountain. Although Chu Rui wanted to laugh, he could not help but could not help but look at the sharp spear and arrow head. Even though he has the complete grasp of the free shuttle of freehand writing in the situation of the simultaneous development of arrows, when you become the target, stand in front of the dense line of people in front of you, the formation of the air field and the scene of the approaching brain simulation of the simultaneous development of arrows, even in the big courage, will have a chill. "Tricky hands, not small courage, dare to come directly to the new Luocheng to provoke, it seems that you are tired of crooked. Originally, if you guerrilla, we could have a headache. Now you are in a net. It seems that you will be in the first stop of our country h, and you will be in a bad mood! " At this time, a soldier in black armor climbed up the wall and watched the floating in the air, his face was sharp and he couldn''t help laughing. Sweeping the world?What a big breath! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the sky eye immediately detected the name of the black armor warrior player. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but hook his mouth and sneered silently. He is the third person in the war zone of state h, the leader of the super guild sweeping Gang, and the Deputy General of the system Dynasty. To be able to muddle through this step is not the elite among the elites. A stomp in the country h can make this person shake. "Do you want to follow the footsteps of Mr. Liu and Mr. Jin Chu Rui did not refute this Si''s words, just lightly said one. Smell speech, sweep the world, the face suddenly changed! Chu Rui''s face changed slightly. Because he could see that the reason why he swept the world was not because of fear or fear, but because of his intimidation and extreme anger, as if he had been greatly insulted. "How can Liu Sheng, a native of Japan, compare with China? Don''t think that you can still make it through Japan. We want to kill you, but seconds. Do you really think you''re a character What''s more, don''t take Jin Zhiming as the NC. Compared with Lao Tzu, the fool who sells his country and seeks glory can take advantage of him, but in Laozi''s hands, it''s not feasible! " A call made Chu Rui breath for a moment. Looking at the righteous words sweeping the world, and a pair of natural h people below, Chu Rui felt his head couldn''t turn for the first time. What kind of race is NIMA? Is it so wonderful? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 95 Chu Rui''s head full of black lines looked at that standing on the wall, commanding sweeping the world, in a state of extreme silence! I''ve seen wonderful flowers, but I haven''t seen such wonderful flowers! I''ve seen arrogant, but I haven''t seen such arrogance! I''ve seen sb, but I haven''t seen sb like this! Nima, how dare you be in NC? Just Japanese? Just? Chu Rui also laughed, what gives the stick such courage? Even Japan''s powerful war zone is still scorned in their eyes. It''s just "Japanese". What''s the fear? How can it be compared with China? Thinking of Bangzi, even the United States did not put in the eyes of Chu Rui was relieved. In the minds of these idiots, what they put on is totally beyond human comprehension. Just be arrogant! But can you have a little brain? No matter what the reason is or what it is, you don''t care about Japan, but you can be regarded as a representative of the great h country when you sweep the world. In front of the people all over the world, you belittle Japan to be worthless. This, really good? Even though countries are always making obstacles secretly, all activities are carried out in secret. Even though there was a gap between Japan and h, it was also a secret struggle. On the face of it, it was so peaceful. When the two heads of State met, it was like a spring breeze, laughing like a flower. However, the two countries have been directly arranged in the opposite direction. Perhaps from the perspective of politicians, this is just a piece of lip service. What is it compared with the interests of the two countries? But what are the pillars of the state? It''s the people! Such a sweeping remark directly offended the Japanese people. Can they bear it? If you can tolerate them, what do people in the whole world think of them? Can they bear to be despised directly in front of the whole world? Perhaps the Japanese people''s servility will make them succumb to the strong and worship them incomparably. Chu Rui used his own strength to defeat the Japanese. Although they were very angry, they recognized Chu Rui from the bottom of their heart. After all, this was done by others with great strength. But what about country H? Can a war zone not as good as theirs dare to be so arrogant? Can it be tolerated? It''s true to say that Bangzi is NC. In the past, Chu Rui didn''t know much, but now he has. This is really TMD is a big wonderful flower! Chu Rui did not dare to answer, because he was afraid that he would be killed by this guy''s NC action and words! I have to say, seeing this kind of clown performing in front of you can make you laugh and cry. No matter what kind of heart you are in, you will be forced to enter or retreat. In order to avoid such a situation, Chu Rui resolutely no longer bear, directly to start. "Shoot the arrow!" The chubby garrison general allowed his deputy to insult the enemy without any action. But now a look at Chu Rui''s look and action, suddenly fat body a shake, cry out. "Shua Shua Shua..." The archers, who had already pulled the bow road for a long time, were already sour. Hearing of the general''s order, they released their arms one after another, and all of a sudden, one by one, the arrows with cold light poured out towards Chu Rui. "Split the wings of heaven!" Chu Rui sneered and didn''t put the arrow which was so dense that even mosquitoes couldn''t escape. Once entering the battle, Chu Rui will become very calm, even indifferent, even indifferent to his own life. I used to feel a chill because of the aura field and the simulated scene in my brain, but now I really face it, but I have completely changed it into another situation. There was no panic at all. I was calm to the extreme. At the moment, he has no other heart, only gain and loss. How can we get the most benefit? The others are abandoned. Open the wings of interdiction, the powerful force burst out madly. The power of the purple thunder unicorn and the power of the rosefinch to leave the fire exploded. Originally, it just seemed that the forbidden wings burst out in an instant. The wings, which were three meters in size, were cast like steel. The purple thunder arcs on the wings were constantly shining, and the whole set of wings was completely burned up and coated with a layer of golden flame. Wings of thunder and fire! Purple thunder, golden fire! Chu Rui''s body in the embrace of the huge wings, just like a not angry from the fierce God of thunder, but also like a god of terror to destroy the heaven and earth! "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." The arrow that covers the sky and the earth pours down crazily. Chu Rui sneers and just gently closes his wings and lies in front of him. The force of terrible thunder and fire burst out. Most of the arrows were already shaken into dust or ashes without touching them. A few of them were directly cut into two parts by the forbidden wings. Even the sharp arrow was no exception. In an instant, it was not molten iron, but it was neatly divided into two parts. Split wings of the sky, special effects, absolute dodge and powerful cutting force and tearing force! For Chu Rui, these physical attacks are completely invalid. Even if they are attacked, they are all miss! In addition, under the power of purple thunder and the force of leaving fire, these arrows were directly burned or cut, and even Chu Rui''s hair could not be touched.Three rounds, three rounds! The arrow that shoots at Chu Rui is no less than ten thousand arrows, but even Chu Rui''s coat corner has not been wiped, so it is eliminated in the invisible. The chubby garrison general''s face turned blue in an instant. Not only was he, but also he was stunned when he swept the world. Many of the people of H who are ready to see Chu Rui shot directly into the beehive of the horse''s nest disappear in an instant. The rest are just confused and puzzled. Why? This is a question that all h people want to ask! This is not an ordinary player''s arrow. It''s a powerful bow and crossbow of full level gold guard, which has super penetrating and killing power. Why can''t you even touch a hair of Chu Rui? What are those gorgeous wings? Why is it so ferocious that it can resist tens of thousands of arrows without any damage! Chu Rui moved his wings and looked down. He looked at the blank face of the numerous h countries. His mouth was hooked and he showed a cold sneer! These stupid people are brainwashed from childhood. In addition to those who are really knowledgeable and have been out and about, most of them think that their country is the center of the world. People in other countries are so poor that they can''t eat enough, they can''t afford to see a doctor! When they saw that Japan was cruelly abused, they thought it was nothing. Because Japan was so weak, if you put it in his big H country, the devil who killed the Japanese ghosts and howled would die in minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 96 Facts have proved that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel! At the world martial arts Congress, they placed high hopes and promised to be the first person in H to win the championship. Jin Zhiming, a student of national idol, really passed the early stage and killed the representatives of those small countries! However, when Jin Zhiming met Chu Rui, the tragedy began. At the beginning, these naive Bangzi also felt very comfortable. Because their national idol Jin Zhiming met Chu Rui, they could soon prove that the existence of NC in the world and the so-called "first man of fortune" who gilded the devil was not worthy of his name. Jin Zhiming would take back the title of incomparable honor from Chu Rui, and strive for the supreme honor for the state of H Reputation. However, that cruel reality, is like a stick to knock on their head, let them momentarily ignorant! It is well known that Jin Zhiming and Chu Rui made a bet at the world martial arts convention. At that time, they were still cursing Chu Rui''s arrogance and resentment. Chu Rui insulted their great president, while praising Jin Zhiming''s wit. However, the mood did not last long. When watching them personally hold up to the altar, as an idol worshipped by gods, Jin Zhiming is despised by Chu Rui with a condescending attitude, and then the gorgeous boots trample on their delicate faces that all women want to kiss, their hearts are like something, broken! "Yes No, Huaxia The nation and the Chinese people are great Big one, I used to What I said was all about putting Dogs Fart. " Jin Zhiming''s mouth, intermittently spit out the words agreed with Chu Rui before. The whole people of great h are silent, all hold their breath and stare, their eyes are red with blood! "I Jin Zhi Ming is a king 8 Egg, dog Shit play Meaning, mud Can''t help up the wall I''m sorry Rubbish Another sentence! This self humiliating remark, however, seems to be insulting the whole people of great H. Because the man who falls on the ground and is trampled on like a dog is their national idol and the unattainable existence they are crazy chasing. If he Jin Zhiming is a son of a bitch, shit, mud can''t help the garbage on the wall, then what are they? So the people of H were angry. However, the direction of their anger is not Jin Zhiming, who "mourns his misfortune, but Chu Rui, who tramples Jin Zhiming under his feet and compels him to say the gambling oath he has promised himself. This is completely opposite to that of Japan. The Japanese worship the strong, despise the weak, and are good at finding reasons to make up for it. If so, they will blame the loser, not the winner. Even if the winner did what they couldn''t do. This is the biggest difference between the Japanese who advocate power and the stick of NC. Kim Respect Just as You It''s Wu Tortoise Son Son Wang 8 Eggs... " The third and last sentence. Jin Zhiming clenched his teeth and cried out in tears. He was like a dead dog. Maybe it was a relief in his heart. Others, however, don''t think so. For the state of H, he was brainwashed and educated since childhood, which was almost the same as that in feudal times. For most of them, the president is the emperor. Now the Emperor they revere is reviled by their beloved national idols in front of the whole world. How can they feel? The whole country of H is boiling. This time, he not only blamed Chu Rui, but also led him to Jin Zhiming. Jin Zhiming is remarkable. In their hearts, he is no higher than president Jin Chongzheng. In an instant, Jin Zhiming fell from the altar and became a street mouse. Except for some hopeless NC girls, he has no support. However, the people of h did not learn from the world martial arts Congress. It is right to hate Chu Rui to the bone. However, they are still subjective that this is just a temporary benefit. If the great h country sends out elites, how can the craftsmen be afraid? Not long ago, Jin Zhiming had been shouting in the world, which made their hearts shake and blood boil. Chu Rui did not respond, but also encouraged their arrogance. Later, when Chu Rui invaded the state of H, they were furious, but at the same time, they were dismissive and even pleased. Because, Chu Rui, this is a trap. Originally, in the territory of China, Jin Zhiming could only defeat him, that''s all. But once he enters their territory, they has the final say in how to knead. When they heard the alarm and saw the symbolic dress of the craftsmen outside, they immediately understood and got excited. However, the facts are cruel. Now Chu Rui is so strong that they think it''s safe to send all the terrible arrows to the relaxed freehand brushwork, and everyone is stunned on the spot. People who have been brainwashed and educated since childhood are like this, but those who have seen the world are not like this. To sweep the world is to understand Chu Rui''s strength. However, he is also a member of state h. in such a big environment, he was constantly baptized by various NC thoughts of state h around him, and over time, he was also contaminated. Even though he knew that Chu Rui was terrible, he had to make such a gesture in order to comply with the public opinion. What''s more, he has such determination and courage. The most important thing is that he can''t be sure that Chu Rui can''t break the new Luocheng.Indeed, Chu Rui had a terrible record of destroying all the Japanese cities before. But is that his main work? That''s exactly the result of the attack between the eight big snakes and the sky. Even if Chu Rui took advantage of it, it couldn''t be explained. The main city of a country''s war zone is indestructible, but is it so easy to be attacked? What''s more, the only one who came to attack the city was one! The idea of sweeping the world is right, and most people will. However, he really underestimated the strength of Chu Rui. Perhaps not long ago, I saw a battle between Chu Rui and Liu shengsanlang. If it had not happened, he seemed to have been defeated by the hand of Tianzhao summoned by Liu shengsanlang. However, they did not know how much strength Chu Rui concealed. Indeed, Chu Rui will not break the city, because his strength is limited, it is impossible to capture all the new Luocheng. However, he can''t break the city, but he can destroy it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 97 Yes, Chu Rui''s purpose is to bring destruction and death to the group of people who do not know the heaven and earth! The arrogant, naive, arrogant, arrogant h-people, in one way, coexist with wolf and servility, and like the fierce and greedy Japanese, they will not wake up if they do not beat them hard. They must be awakened and then afraid, and they will know how stupid they are. "Griffins, up, give him general Ben, kill him!" Chu Rui just closed his wings, which seemed to be a plain and strange move, without any of the highlights. However, if in such an environment as the arrow flies together, it will appear extremely horrible and ferocious. His elite archers, three full rounds of full-scale attack, three rounds, tens of thousands of arrows, but even the enemy''s hair has not been injured, which makes him this city general, how embarrassed? The fat city guard general, though he was related, got such a beautiful fat poor. But that doesn''t mean he''s a complete waste. Originally thought that the prey captured by hand, but at this time it was a change, became the king of terror. At the moment, he could not take care of his anger. From the previous desire to live to humiliate death, into the immediate killing of amnesty. The gap is quite different. Some admiration saw the fat general, his heart changes, naturally is not able to hide Chu Rui. Strong men are broken, strong enough. If he is a dandy, it is really too small for him. No matter what Dynasty, there will be moths in the Qing Dynasty. This is also common in the game. Maybe the fat city guard general is a moth, but he is not a complete inaction of the moth. It is also impossible for the system to send such a waste presence to the gate of the main city. To be honest, even though the general is a waste, he still has some ink in his stomach. The far combat force can not, and the ground army can not touch a hair of Chu Rui. Therefore, only the flight force will be relied on. The fat city general said nothing, and under the direct command, the Griffins, which had already been ready, rushed to Chu Rui madly. Griffins? Chu Rui looked at the special Griffin knight, and he was a little dazed. At first, he met the Griffins outside the city when he was in Japan. Now, Chu Rui is very sad. Even if the road is different, it is not the same. However, there are things that you hold to, no matter who you are, what people, and what you hold to. Think of the Japanese Griffin knights, Chu Rui some of the memory. Even though they are Japanese, the heart and belief of defending the land are no different from the Chinese who have been protecting the nation from the loss of their country. However, the enemy is the enemy, never have a little pity on it. Because war, if you have such an idea, it may not only harm you to death, but also make your country broken, your home occupied, relatives slaughtered and humiliated! This end is not something you can afford. How long has it been! Chu Rui closed his eyes, took a deep breath, his heart was beating wildly, and his blood was boiling. He seemed to be excited about the coming battle. How long has he not been so full of enthusiasm, no scruples of the first war? Before, he had a lot of fighting, most of which was much more dangerous than this. Chu Rui likes the battle that controls everything in his hand, because it will bring him infinite access to the dawn of victory, and even at his fingertips. However, Chu Rui also likes the kind of fighting with passion and no scruples, because he is a man, which will make him feel a kind of indescribable sound. As a thief, everything should be calculated and all counted. Because, if carelessly, will die in an instant. Thieves, do not hand, the hand must be amazing, inevitable death. Either the enemy is dead, or you die yourself! However, as a soldier, we should use all kinds of factors, environment even if we are soldiers. However, it is a little less concern. When the sound is full, who will remember those door and road? Those who are not good at calculation and control usually choose the warrior''s hot blood formation and fearless charge. Because it is simple, rough, unreasonable, what else is there besides one? Chu Rui and those super boss fight, basically is step by step, all counts. There is a plan for what to use and when to do. Even if it is impossible to be happy, there is no difference. At the beginning of the first Japanese War, he was so full of fun, no calculation, no calculation, only fighting, bloody battle! Now, he wants to savor the battle again, that makes his men''s blood boil. For Chu Rui, today, he, unless he is such a very powerful master, otherwise, other, can not find him a threat. With the help of numerous powerful props and super attributes, Chu Rui is a small strong who can not die. Unless it is killed in a moment, otherwise, don''t want to kill him who can be extended indefinitely, unless he is exhausted and unable to support his strength. Griffins, come on! Chu Rui eyes, the fine light flash, watching thousands of Griffin Knights form a formation, rolling towards him. The fierce battle did not make him panic, but the mouth filled with a blood thirsty and violent smile.When the huge thunder and fire were fanned, Chu Rui turned the passive into the active, and took the initiative to attack the Griffin knights! "Shua..." A light just like a rainbow across the sun, let the whole world exclaim. This speed is too fast! The fierce members of the Griffin Knights'' order did not react at all. In their pupils, the golden purple light was constantly expanding. However, the consciousness was reacting, but the body was not responding at all. "The rosefinch shakes its wings? Move its shape and change its shadow!" Chu Rui''s body suddenly burst into the Griffin Knights'' circle. Surrounded by the wild Griffins and pointing at the long gun with cold light around them, churui is not in the least flustered. A hook in the corner of his mouth, suddenly behind his roaring burning up, emerged the virtual shadow of the rosefinch. A surging force of rosefinch burst out, and the fire of rosefinch emerged, floating on the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger. Chu Rui''s body is like a shadow, constantly shuttle, every move, is the red light shining, and then accompanied by the cry of despair and - fell to the ground, broken limbs and arms! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 98 At the moment, Chu Rui is like a dancer, dancing alone in the wild animal like army full of endless killing breath! The figure is dreamlike and graceful. The elegant step by step is like walking in the atrium, like dancing a tango of soul! Tango is beautiful, gorgeous and romantic! However, at the moment, Chu Rui''s Tango dance is full of endless blood, with a strong sense of killing. His dance steps, like a dance of destruction, cast a shadow of death over the Griffin knights, who had been arrogant before, but who are now all galloping! With the help of the power of the rosefinch, Chu Rui has a special effect that is just like blinking within 10 meters. However, it is not a blink, but a five times speed increase and skill effect. It looks like that. In fact, the effect of ultra-high speed movement is similar to that of blink, but it is quite different in real sense. Blink, that is to break the law of space, let the power of space will you to where you want to go. However, Chu as like as two peas in a blink of an eye, he looks exactly the same as his "instant movement" skill even though he blinks ten meters away, but in fact, he moves too fast, and it reaches the blink of an eye, even beyond the twinkling effect. The most important thing is that Chu Rui has the effect of moving just like a blink within 10 meters. This effect is not based on Chu Rui''s skill, but on Chu Rui. What does that mean? This means that no matter how far Chu Rui runs, he can constantly shuttle within 10 meters around him, not to limit the dead range, which is a level higher than his evil shadow attack. Not to mention that, rosefinch''s flapping wings, shifting shape and shadow chopping also have Splash Effect and burning damage, which can cause strong lethality to Griffin Knight order as much as possible. Originally, it was just a common skill of the Four Saints emissary. However, the effect was not only against the heaven, but also the attached special effects were first-class. A common skill can be compared with some good skills of hidden occupation, which also shows how powerful the four saints are. At the moment, Chu Rui is not immersed in the powerful skills of Zhuque''s shaking wings? Shifting shape and shadow chopping, but is addicted to the battle that makes him very obsessed and persistent. Every step is bound to be bloody. The graceful tango dance, which is just like the soul''s Tango dance, is the dance of death, which will harvest countless lives. The scarlet bird shakes its wings and changes its shape and shadow, which makes countless Griffin Knights die on the spot. Even though the Griffin knights were filled with rage, they were also defeated by Chu Rui. In just ten seconds, there were hundreds of brothers who died in Chu Rui''s hands. However, they have always been arrogant and don''t pay attention to other arms. The proud Griffin Knights did not even touch the enemy''s hair. In this era of no war, the long-term support for the superior has already consumed more than half of their spirit. Even though the enemy invades their homes and fills their chests with anger, in the face of such fierce enemies, no, it is not the devil of human beings. They are timid. The law is strict, as a soldier, a soldier, in the eyes of the public, they can not dare to challenge the rules, avoid without fighting, or flee in confusion. Maybe they don''t care about fame, but they have to care about their families. Escape, may be able to save their lives, but they have to spend the rest of their lives in suffering, not only they, but also their families will be despised and criticized by others. Deserter! coward! These will not only crush them, but also crush their families! What''s more, if this war is won, it''s OK to say. If we fail, how can we know whether the emperor will investigate the responsibility. At that time, one of the deserters will definitely not be able to run away, and maybe his family will be implicated. So why not die in the battlefield? In the first World War, one hundred people died without regret. It''s better than fleeing, dying of depression, and being stabbed in the back after death. However, seeing Chu Rui''s crazy killing, instinct still makes them slow down. Maybe they are not afraid of death. There were no bodies, but they were afraid. Chu Rui''s attack, there is a certain probability of real special effects, which can be a chance, can let them avoid. However, under the terrible "cutting force" and "tearing force" special effects of split sky wings, everything is a paper tiger. Griffin? Is your body very hard? Armor? Is the metal hard? Under the huge wings of three meters, which have been transformed into a mixture of thunder and fire, it is nothing but waste. For the first time, Chu Rui felt the most terrifying place of the split wings of the sky. It was really terrible. In the past, because they were challenging boss, I didn''t find it. Now, fighting in groups, the "cutting force" and "tearing force" of the split sky wings, which are not well understood by Chu Rui, immediately exposed their terrifying fangs. Chu Rui''s speed is absolutely unmatched. He shuttles madly, shuttling among thousands of Griffin knights, back and forth, and basically no one can touch him. Occasionally, it is also because it is too dense to be hit by undifferentiated attacks and can''t cause much damage to him. The Griffin Knights'' order ignored the damage to Chu Rui, but the bloody Chu Rui brought was totally beyond their affordability.Although the skill attack is very strong, it is still the second. The most important thing is the ferocious cutting power of forbidden wing by the power of speed when Chu Rui shuttles. Whether it''s a ferocious Griffin or a fully armed Knight, as long as he''s hit by the forbidden wing, it''s bound to be cut by a sharp weapon. It''s just like cutting tofu. There''s no obstacle. Even Chu Rui can''t feel the power of resistance. Broken arms and limbs, countless broken arms and limbs! Where Chu Rui passed by, the terror effect of forbidden wings has already set off a bloody storm among the Griffin knights. The Griffin Knights have now ignored life and death, but they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such a way of death. They would rather die under Chu Rui''s dagger than die by his wings. This is not only a dead body, but also such a death can not even be touched by NIMA''s enemies. Even if the enemy doesn''t attack you, you will be "accidentally" knocked down by other people''s wings. Can this be tolerated? Can NIMA bear it? Skills are not as good as people, it''s just to be killed, but such a death method is absolutely unacceptable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 99 In fact, the background of the game is similar to that of feudal times. No, it should be regarded as the slave age. But there was no emperor in the slave age, no such a developed civilization. The emperor is supreme in the divine power. These are all basic, and have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and are carved into the soul of the ordinary people. People of this age, NPC, are superstitious. It is not illusory, but they do believe that there is. Even evil spirits appear, will there be false reincarnation? So they believe that if they can not keep their whole body, then they can not be born into the reincarnation. This is like eunuch, even if it is necessary to cut his little DD, but will be like a baby to collect it. Later, after his death, he will bury with the corpse, so that the next life can continue to be a human. In history, the eunuch, who had the right to have power and only covered the sky, was stolen, so that he was furious, but he was alive and bloody. More than ten thousand people who died for a J8 died. This seems unreasonable to people today. But in the thought of that time, even though it was cruel, they could understand it. People''s basic human rights thoughts are deeply rooted in the present, and it is impossible to imagine that people living in feudal times, ordinary people, even dogs are different in the eyes of those powerful people. In feudal times, the times are not as good as they are. Since ancient times, no matter how clear the times, the darkness has never disappeared for a moment. But now, there is no darkness on the surface, all of which are underground. The opening of the Internet era and the development of the Internet make those things hidden in the dark, murderous, strong Jian, animal like father, and brute mother These are coming out of the water. However, it is just the tip of the iceberg, a more terrifying, more creepy hell, which is completely incomprehensible to ordinary people who are accustomed to peace and peace of life. Today, Chu Rui such a ferocious way, let those Griffin Knights again surprise and anger. He was frightened by his ferocious strength. Now it is such a death law, and it makes them very afraid. "Brothers, don''t retreat. We are soldiers, and our duty is to protect the people who feed us and wear them. The army is used for thousands of days. Now, it''s time for us to take up our weapons and serve your majesty and our country. Don''t be afraid, even if it is death, we should let this shameful invader see the backbone of our great h nation! " Looking at his brother''s retreat, he was timid, even though he still held the battle line, and did not completely break down the army, but their psychological defense line had been gradually destroyed by Chu Rui. If this situation continues, it will collapse completely in a few minutes. At that time, their proud Griffin Knights will become the laughing stock, even if they are alive, they will be laughed to be unable to lift their heads. What about military personnel? The battlefield killed the enemy, bravely and fearlessly, protected the country, died without regret, even the shroud of the horse revolution, it could not retreat. Because they are barriers, they are the shield of the state. If the shield breaks, the enemy will hurt the body, and their existence will be meaningless. The Griffin knights, who were frightened by the roar of the head of the Griffin regiment, were afraid to lightly wipe the sharp front. Their eyes were suddenly firm. They are not idiots, naturally know if they are back at the moment, they will have a very sad end. They are proud Griffin knights, and they can enter the regiment, not only have great potential, but also have long cultivated their high-profile. Being swept by churui, a demon like existence, made them naturally timid. However, they have no way out of the way. Even if it is timid war and escape, life can be preserved, but later by autumn after the account, absolutely is not life. Now, their head of the head of a word to inspire the pride of the heart, and in the case of no way, it is burst out of unprecedented murders. Back, dead. Enter, maybe it''s dead. However, this nature is not the same at all. Rather than being executed like a coward, he is despised and has a family. It is better to be in the battlefield, with brothers, with a strong, horse shroud. In this way, their families will have a pension and can raise their heads in front of outsiders. Chu Rui is very appreciative to look at the Griffin Knight group, even in this case, most generals will think of this reason. However, thinking and doing are two completely different concepts. Some people, greedy and afraid of death, even if they know what the consequences will be if they do so. They will choose that, too. It''s the idea of the vast majority of people that it is better to die than to live. Mole ants are greedy, and what''s more, they have power and wealth to enjoy their lives? And, people, are lucky. There will be many people who will choose that way. "Kill..." Listen to the shrill of the Griffin knights in their ears. Those who were like weak chickens existed before, but now they are like tigers. The change is not a great surprise. This is the charm of the general! A good general, with his personal charm alone, is enough to achieve this effect. Raise your hands and make the three armies submit. Shuai flag refers to the collapse of the mountain. The head of the Griffin order had no great personal charm, but his words woke up the subordinates. Let them know their current situation. How can we share the same common feelings among the enemies? V2.Chapter 100 First target, commander of the Griffin Knights! If you kill him, the Griffin knights who have been aroused may not collapse completely, but when the general dies, there will be chaos and loss of integrity. He''ll be much more relaxed then. It''s too simple for Chu Rui to kill the dense Griffin knights. A large range of skills can instantly kill them. Even if he wanted this kind of hot blooded and bareback battle, it was not so difficult to destroy the Griffin knights. But there are different ways to destroy. Since killing a general first can not only achieve the goal he wants, but also save him a lot of strength, why not? Blood around, just like a blooming flower on the other side! With the breath of death and despair, it blooms in the chest of the commander of the Griffin Knights'' order who points out the mountains and rivers. Kill with one blow! The huge damage number of purple thunders on the head of the Griffin Knight order! This is the existence of the strength of the legendary boss of level 100. He was hit by Chu Rui in Wanjun and killed instantly? The arrogant people of H who watched the war without blinking their eyes were stunned. The people of other countries in the world who watched the live broadcast by Chu Rui''s eyes were also stunned! The people watching the live broadcast can''t see his current state because of his perspective. However, those people in H can see clearly. The devil''s mouth a touch of oblique hook, like the new moon, but hook the shadow of death, so that they all cold! Chief, dead! Soul, lost! As the head of the Griffin knights, his existence is the soul of all Griffin knights. However, their souls were successfully assassinated by the enemy under their heavy encirclement. Fast, super fast, so fast that they didn''t react. Just feel a bright light shining past, stung their eyes. Then they saw a strange and bloody flower blooming on their leader. It was the flower of death, that was the flower of death. Blood, scarlet blood! Flowers, strange flowers! The scarlet and monstrous blood flowers, blooming and blooming, just like the dying god of death that sends out the cold of the scythe blade, let them grow cold all over the body. Even though they know that this will make their lives no longer belong to themselves, there is a complete sense of powerlessness, powerlessness to resist. Can only watch the blood splashing out, watching the flowers bloom. In an instant, the head of the Griffin knights, died! Kill! Not one! The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth picked, showing a very crazy and bloody grin. His obedience to the white tiger has been suppressing the negative energy absorbed by the forbidden side and the darkness accumulated in his mind before. Although Chu Rui could suppress them by keeping his nature. But they don''t disappear. Chu Rui can''t guarantee to suppress it all the time. Like the last time, when he met the devil, he could draw out the dark power suppressed by Chu Rui by the powerful dark power, so that he could riot and fall into the devil''s way. Indeed, sticking to the heart is one way. But not absolutely. No matter how perfect the existence, there will be a trace of flaws. Perfect? This is just an ideal word! Everything, no matter human or material, can stand up to the word "perfect"! Chu Rui''s body is like a meteor shining in the sky, dragging a long tail, gorgeous and extraordinary! Beauty, however, is usually hidden. The beauty of a meteor, with its long and gorgeous tail, is just like the dawn that lights up the dark sky. Griffin knights can''t grasp Chu Rui completely. When they attack and fall, they find that what they attack is the shadow of others. And his real body is like a meteorite, which has already rushed to the front. Blood in the sky! The endless sprinkling of blood, pouring down in the air, just like in the next blood rain with blood as the main material! Accompanied by it, there are countless broken limbs and arms, dyed with blood feathers. Thousands of Griffin knights, under the crazy killing of Chu Rui, can be seen with the naked eye speed in extreme reduction. In the absence of the Griffin knight regiment commander''s restraint, the Griffin knights who gathered courage lost their morale and were defeated by Chu Rui. Although Chu Rui is very strong, it is not invincible. Even if he is a God, he can''t avoid the attack that doesn''t give him any space to dodge. However, even so, Chu Rui that super defense and terror of blood, enough to let him safe and sound. There are several ten times the increase of recovery effect. A bottle of ordinary liquid medicine of Chu Rui can drink the general effect of miraculous medicine, which is almost invincible. Continuous potions, terror blood sucking, plus the absolute dodge brought by the wings of heaven! Even though Chu Rui has suffered numerous attacks, as long as you can''t kill him, everything is OK! There was a constant sense of pain. It was hurt by the Griffin''s magic or claws, or the Knights'' spears and magic. In front of the powerful Griffin Knights of Manchu level, even Chu Rui could not run rampant in this state. Indeed, from a certain point of view, he did. But there is a price. He fought so hard that he couldn''t enjoy himself. But it was at the expense of a lot of physical strength, and through countless attacks and a lot of pain to get.One two, ten twenty, Chu Rui completely ignored! But thousands of them together, even if the purse is very big, and hundreds of them touch you, you can''t bear it. The Griffin knight is definitely not as weak as it is supposed to be as a high-level service. Thanks to Chu Rui''s transfer to the Four Saints emissary, his attributes soared, and he got Xuanwu scale armor and eight Chi Qiong gouyu. His attributes went up to a higher level, especially to avoid injury. He was surrounded by so many Griffin knights! Not only that, with the terrible cutting effect of the wings of heaven, he became extremely terrible. The three meter long wings now kill more than five times his enemies, which is absolutely invincible! The ferocious shuttle, split the wings of the sky is just like a peerless sword. The back and forth cutting of the Griffins with hard fur and the armored Knights armed to their teeth are just like cutting pieces of paper. There is no pity, no sympathy, there is just more vigorous slaughter! Chu Rui''s ferocity, once again let the whole world for it! The fresh life fell in front of him and died in his hand, but there was no ripple in his heart, no change in his expression. Cold blooded butcher! Bloody executioner! Once again, the whole world witnessed the cruel truth of these two recognized nicknames with their own eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 101 The killing on one side, the bloody slaughter, shocked the whole world! Especially those who watched the live broadcast, from Chu Rui''s first perspective, clearly saw how the Griffin knights were cut by the terrible thunder and fire wings. The scene was so ferocious that the whole world fell into a stink, because most of them couldn''t help but vomit! This is a hell, a terrible hell, a desperate hell! Blood dripping, from the damaged body splashed out, splashed in the sky, and then gathered into a stream, into a river, the whole earth was dyed red! Broken arms and limbs, scattered but not, those still warm, still able to twitch, everywhere, in this red by the blood of the earth, it seems particularly terrible. In particular, the intermittent convulsions of the nerve are not dead, which makes them seem to be alive in general. If you look at them, they are just like the hell of Shura, which is extremely terrifying. The battle has entered a white hot stage, however, from the beginning has not stopped a thing, is still happening. Blood spilled all over the sky, and the broken limbs and arms kept falling. It was not known whether it was the inner organs of human beings or Griffins rolling down, especially the long intestines. It seemed that people couldn''t help it. Such a scene of Shura hell can be called purgatory on earth. In today''s era, people have lived a long time of peace, and have they ever had such a encounter? Even the most terrifying horror movies in the cinema have not achieved this effect. What could be more lifelike than being in the presence of reality? What is more real than what you see with your own eyes? Fortune is more than just an ordinary game. Today, there are many people who can''t tell the real world from the game world. I don''t know how many people, especially professional life players, have formed deep friendship with NPC in the game. In this era, although there are still intrigues, but compared with the chaotic real world, this is undoubtedly a pure land. For real humans, these NPCs are real people, and there is no difference between them. Can speak, can eat, has the thought, has the sentiment, seven passions and six desires, is not bad, the body has the temperature, the body has the blood. They are all living people with personality and soul. Although Chu Rui supported all over the world, but also because of his bloodthirsty, people who opposed and disliked him were all over the world. In Japan, Chu Rui slaughtered tens of millions of people, and leaped to the level of being more evil than the devil. Now he was holding the butcher''s knife, and there was a bloody storm. Such a shocking visual effect, no matter how realistic the special effects are, are completely impossible to simulate. The despairing eyes, the yearning eyes, the cursed eyes, the indifferent eyes, the liberated eyes A variety of eyes that can go directly into the heart of people, so that all of us shudder. Today, they still have a trace of rationality, constantly hypnotize themselves, those Griffin knights are just NPC, a piece of program code. The scarlet blood, the warm broken limbs and broken arms, and the visceral fragments could not break through their senses. However, these eyes, but let their reason completely collapse. Vomit, scold, denounce From every corner of the world. Kill rise, will be in the heart of the dark Chu Rui is completely can not hear, even if heard also won''t care. The pain from his body will not let him stop, but will make him more terrifying and ferocious. Three minutes, to be exact, it should be two minutes and thirty-seven seconds! Thousands of elite Griffin knights, including more than 400 Griffin Knight captains, more than 100 Griffin Knight captains, four Griffin Knight Deputy commanders, and one Griffin Knight Commander, all died, and no one survived. When the last Griffin Knight died in his hands, Chu Rui slowly took back the attack posture and stood with a dagger! Ao ran looking at a pile of corpses below, Chu Rui that rolling blood still did not restore calm. His whole body is covered with blood, and his indifferent and bloodshot eyes make Chu Rui a ghost who has just climbed out of the Ashura hell, which is particularly terrifying! "Who dares to fight with me?" Chu Rui carries his hands on his back, and behind him a pair of forbidden wings that have been infected by blood howl and incite. He stood aloof in the void and looked down upon a group of H people who had been scared into silence. His mouth showed a terrible grin. The voice sounded slowly and spread throughout the whole new Luocheng! Xinluo city of nuodai, the four major cities of state h, is home to countless powerful NPC experts and proud h people. At the moment, they are all lost in their minds. It is a city with a radius of 10000 meters, and you can hear the needle drop. "A group of clowns, dare you compete with me?" Chu Rui again indifferent disdain cold hum, but still no one dare to fight. "It''s ridiculous. Since I have the courage to challenge me, no one dares to stand up. What about your courage? What about your pride? " Chu Rui is waiting for ten seconds, but no one dares to fight. He laughs. This is the state of H. he usually calls more ferocious than anyone else, but when he meets someone who is more horizontal than him, he is suddenly withered. Stick, ha ha, stick! Chu Rui stopped talking because he knew that maybe if he continued to speak, someone would wake up from the terrible effect he had just created and the tragic atmosphere created, and then he would come out to challenge him. In this way, the effect that he labored to create is gone!According to Chu Rui''s habit, there is no precedent for nonsense. The reason why he did that was to achieve the greatest deterrent effect. With the immobility of the people of state h, he made people all over the world. The whole state of h was killed by his own churui, and he was scared. What''s more, Chu Rui''s words also gave a signal to people all over the world. He was just fighting back. Even if Chu Rui''s behavior is extreme, it is also the people of H who ask for it. Although Chu Rui is not afraid of making a bad statement, he is Chinese in the end and can not discredit China. At a glance, most of them are still stupefied. A few of the people in H who have been sober up turn their heads and look at the wall. The chubby garrison general, who was paralyzed by fear just now, stands up trembling at the moment. Chu Rui knows. It''s time! After all this killing, most of his anger has been removed. He may be able to win thousands of Griffin Knights by killing alone. However, he is absolutely impossible to kill tens of millions of players in Xinluo city. Even if people stand and chop for him, he will be exhausted! In this way, only use powerful skills to achieve the effect! In the face of such a dense and completely immovable huge city, the most lethal is the forbidden curse! That''s right. Chu Rui wants to forbid and destroy the city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 102 A man who wants to destroy a city is not to destroy himself by scheming to make the city corrupt, but to destroy it by force. This is not a general difficulty. If you want to do this, you must crush it with great strength. The power of one man crushing a city! It''s a bit shocking! However, this is not entirely impossible. Especially in this has entered the mythical age of heaven in the world. From the beginning of the new era of Tianyun, it has experienced the growth era, the era of competing for the best, the rising era of mercenaries, and the era of blooming flowers. Now it has gradually entered the era of myth, and its symbol is the opening of the cultivation system. After that, in the era of competing for the throne and the national war, there might be an era of becoming a God. Tianyun is a semi open game. It is semi open because there are still some rules and restrictions in the system. But strictly speaking, fortune is an open game. This is an era of almost no management. Everything you do depends on your own destiny. Even if you get something against the sky, you won''t jump out like other games. In fortune, all you need is luck. Strength is linked to transportation. There is no absolute fairness in the world. The starting point of a loser is different from that of a rich and handsome man. It is undeniable that the way in which those childish brothers spend money is not comparable to that of ordinary players. But what did churui put in? Even if everyone has invested a lot of the most basic time, he has invested very little. Indeed, diligence can make up for the inadequacy. How much you put in, you will gain more than others. Maybe there is a genius in the world. Chu Rui is a rare genius like that demon. Perhaps the usual people in the tip of the knife to steal rolling for decades to have such a rely on experience to judge the danger, but Chu Rui is born with a strong sixth sense of danger, and the reaction nerve and reflex nerve, can not be strong. However, there are two kinds of genius, the other is the hard-working genius. Chu Rui''s strength comes from his strength, fortune and tenacity. If not for Chu Rui''s perseverance, extreme tenacity, would not have today''s strength, would have given up halfway. Without obvious human intervention, the game presents its free development. This is no longer the player playing the game, nor the previous so-called game, by the game playing people. It''s really about becoming a world, where players enter, and it''s an immersive experience. How the world develops depends on how players choose. Even with the master brain in the general direction of the grasp, but not a little dry. Chu Rui broke the rules countless times, resulting in the game progress greatly increased, the system is not the slightest display. Because this is Chu Rui with his own efforts to get, this is what he should get, even if the brain is not the slightest right to interfere. The age of heroes has passed, and the era of myth has come. It sounds incredible that one person can destroy a city, but it is not impossible. Maybe not before. Edo City, which is more powerful than Xinluo City, is destroyed by Chu Rui. In fact, it''s not scientific. Everyone knows that Edo city was destroyed in the battle between the eight big snakes and Tianzhao. However, this account was counted on Chu Rui''s head, because it was because of him that the Baqi snake and Tianzhao appeared, and it was because of his deeds that they started to work and destroyed Edo city. The Japanese put the destruction of Edo city on Chu Rui''s body, in order to arouse the indignation of the people and unite as one. Chu Rui didn''t want to know about the Japanese people, but he admitted the crime. Relying on the conspiracy, let the existence of two true gods fight and destroy a royal city. The upper soldiers attack the heart, the middle soldiers attack the plan, and the lower soldiers fight! Since the beginning of history, fighting has been based on attack, followed by strategy, and the last is the battle of swords, guns and sticks. With the help of strategy, Chu Rui attacked the heart of the eight big snakes and instigated him to fight with Tianzhao. However, he made Tianzhao feel the crisis and had to abandon the Japanese Imperial City and let go of the war. The destruction of Edo city should be reckoned on his head. Even though Chu Rui''s wisdom and strategy are extraordinary, for such a militant as him, those who can use their own strong power to smooth out will not resort to conspiracy. Last time, I had nothing to do. Now, however, he has the strength to do it. Why not? In the task of the Four Saints'' emissaries, every one of them is very difficult. The conventional reward is not to mention that after completing the test of green dragon, the hidden reward is the increase of momentum and resilience; after the test of white tiger, the hidden reward is the increase of attack power and the effect of penetrating armor; after completing the test of rosefinch, the hidden reward is the increase of magic attack strength and magic attack range, as well as five Forbidden mantra, five kinds of powerful flame origin; complete the test of basaltic, the hidden reward is super strong defense and gravity, as well as basaltic scales! Fire, in addition to the thunder that God can control, is the most violent, most ferocious and extensive existence in the world. A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire. Fire symbolizes not only the development and progress of civilization, but also the destruction! The Four Saints'' emissaries made the world of churui glacier drift, the ancient animal forest roamed, the scorching hell entered, and the boundless desert walked. It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say one or two. The most unbearable thing for Chu Rui is the endless desert. The most tiring thing for churui is Tianrong volcano. Endless desert, to the back, each time to endure a few minutes, but all day he was in a comfortable big bed, let the beauty of the cherry blossom goddess wait on the cultivation. But Tianrong volcano, for five days in a row, the five spirits of lava made him tired. Even though the fighting time was no more than five minutes, it was a battle of wits and bravery, and only by doing everything, could he win. In particular, if Zhan Jiuli Tianjun had not accidentally triggered the killing God field, he would not have completed the four sage emissary''s mission against heaven.Although the glaciers are vast and cold, there is no obstacle. Manggulin churui also has a Taoist spell, so it is not dangerous. In Chu Rui''s view, the pressure is not great, did not pay a lot. However, the days of battle in Tianrong volcano exhausted him. Fortunately, what you get is proportional to what you give. Chu Rui has experienced the violence and ferocity of fire several times. Now that he has got the magic spell of the five lava elves, he shivers with excitement when he thought of the scene that he faced half the sky with blood. Today, he will use his own hand to spread the power to frighten the whole world and destroy the new Luocheng, one of the four main cities of state H! Set it on fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 103 "Thieves need to be rampant!" In fact, not all the sticks are 2B. No matter how rubbish the race is, there are always some bloody ones. Of course, the players who have stayed in the peaceful real life for a long time do not have that consciousness, or the consciousness does not come so fast. But some NPCs are different. Many of them have experienced a lot of ups and downs. Even if he was frightened by Chu Rui''s ferocity and cruelty for a time, he could not be frightened directly. As for the idea of "imperial power supremacy" in the feudal period, these soldiers'' strong determination to protect the monarch, protect the territory and defend the frontier are not unimportant. Perhaps a lot of actions in the eyes of modern people are simply incomprehensible, unreasonable, pedantic and stupid, but for them, it is so natural. Today, the king''s territory is threatened, and the places on which countless citizens depend for survival are under attack. How can they not stand up? A line of five people, five God level masters! Chu Rui looked scornfully and couldn''t help laughing. With these five, you want to stop him? The existence of myth level, for ordinary players, is really as powerful as myth. But only Chu Rui, a top-notch master, may know that myth level is nothing. Standing on the height of Chu Rui, the myth level can only be regarded as half inflow. What is semi inflow? Only by breaking through the myth level, that is, the full level of 100, can we be regarded as stepping into a new realm. It is only when you enter this place that you can be regarded as the real starting point. However, there are some very powerful mythological level, also can have the strength after stepping into that realm, also be regarded as the inflow. Therefore, the myth level is an uncertain boundary, in which the garbage may not even be able to do the strong legend level, and the tough one may even kill the virtual God level. This is the truth that there is no absolute in the world. Do not underestimate any of your enemies, playing pig eat tiger, more. There are many mythical levels that Chu Rui has fought, including the test given by Qinglong and those powerful and sealed demons. Every one of them has the strength of myth level, even though most of what is shown on the surface is legendary. There are also many battles between Chu Rui and Xu Shen. Except for Jiuli Tianjun, the other four are all Xushen level. Empty God is half god. They are very powerful. When they come to this stage, they are already half step gods. Regardless of the accumulation process, they only need one chance to be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and enter a new realm. Chu Rui such a strong enemy have been faced, and one by one to defeat them, step by step to today. However, what we are facing now is only five mythical levels of existence. Indeed, some people may be able to rely on their strong strength or secret arts to temporarily achieve or combat effectiveness comparable to the existence of the next level, but they have not achieved it. Just like a noble and a nouveau riche, even if your wealth can be compared with others, but the connotation is always unable to compare, the gap is very far. In the same way, even if the five God level masters suddenly emerge and have the fighting power of virtual God level, they can''t really play the strength of virtual God level one day if they don''t really step into that level. At the same time, Rao is Chu Rui, who has been in a state of anger because of what he has done. Rao is Chu Rui, who may have been in a state of anger because of his actions. However, today''s World War I is imperative. We must defeat Silla and never retreat. Chu Rui is not a saint. He doesn''t want to be a saint. He is too tired and hard. He doesn''t need to be respected and loved, he just needs to be hated and afraid of him. It''s better to kill people to achieve their desired goal than to convince others with virtue. If you don''t accept it, kill it! They are so scared! In particular, to deal with Japanese slavishness and pompous is to use violence to suppress them. The more humble you are, the weaker you will be. Chu Rui didn''t challenge Japan. As a result, the Japanese people went to the territory of China to flaunt their power and make them angry. However, they paid a very heavy price for slaughtering Japan twice. At this time, they were happy and did not jump! And state h, perhaps at the world martial arts Congress, was inspired by Jin Zhiming''s lust for profit. He wanted to use him as a springboard to make his name famous. This, Chu Rui may have an excuse not to find h country trouble, just punish Jin Zhiming alone is enough. After the Four Saints'' emissary''s life-threatening task, Chu Rui was also tired and didn''t plan to go to state h to stir him up. However, if you don''t die, you won''t die. If you don''t go, it doesn''t mean people won''t come. Jin Zhiming jumps out to challenge him. If this can be tolerated, then Chu Rui is not Chu Rui. Since he wants to give the stick a lesson, he should be scared and hurt, and then he will know how powerful he is. Kill one or two h players? What is this? Even if we kill 11 million, what can we do? The most important thing is to let these players lose one level and lose a little equipment. How much impact does it have in the h-state theater of Nuo Da? If you want to do it, you have to be a big one. To maximize the pressure on country h, it is to make them feel pain all over the country. Chu Rui didn''t know how to do it before, but with the lessons from Japan, he knew. The destruction of the main city and the imperial city will have an impact on the whole war zone. The imperial city of Chu Rui is absolutely invincible, but the main city is still hopeful. And the reason why he chose Xinluo city is because he has another goal, which is definitely the national weapon of H - Xinluo sword!A high-end combat effectiveness is far more reliable than 10000 ordinary combat effectiveness. This is not an era of large numbers of people and great strength. The total strength of 10000 people may be stronger than that of a high-end combat force, but it is scattered. If we can''t gather them together, we can''t exert the most cutting-edge strength. Chu Rui would rather fight with 50000 level 100 h players than with these five mythical guys. 50000 players, can touch him, how many? And how much can he kill with a terrifying group attack skill? In the face of these five mythical guys, how much damage can a group attack skill do to them? Not only that, in terms of attack, the scattered player''s attack is scattered, and there is a gap between each other''s attacks, and he can recover and absorb blood in this gap, which can continue to flow. And myth level boss, can take you half a life, your breathing opportunity is not much at all. This is the difference! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 104 Chu Rui is not going to fight these five guys who obviously defend the new Luocheng. Even if they die, they will have to run out of oil and light. If they are chased out by the players of H country, they may not be killed, but they will definitely run away in distress. It''s not in his style at all, it''s not in line with the plan. In this way, the plan to destroy the new Luocheng will also have to be ruined. Seven inches to hit a snake! Whatever it is, we must find the key points and give the right medicine to achieve the greatest results. Just facing these five guys, it''s just about looking for death! Chu Rui doesn''t have so much time and energy to do it! But their existence is an obstacle to the plan of destroying the city in Chu Rui. It is not so simple to remove them. Chu Rui''s plan is to destroy the new Luocheng. So why do you have to go to the future and go straight to the theme? Chu Rui is going to destroy the new Luocheng, and the five guys want to protect the new city. Now that''s the case, then they''ve got their weakness. What Chu Rui needs to do is not fight them, but destroy the new Luocheng with the most powerful force. Their threat will not be defeated by itself. Because, in such a case, their first choice is to protect the new Luocheng, rather than to find his churui trouble. With this in mind, Chu Rui deeply saw five gods who came from the wall and killed him. His mouth raised a deep smile. Under the eyes of countless people, Chu Rui vibrates the forbidden wing, and his body flies like a rainbow across the sun towards the sky. "The tricky hand, the tricky hand ran!" "Sb tricky, scared away by the masters of our country H!" "MD, there is a kind of fear, how can I cut you down!" "Hum, a coward, fortunately you run fast, or I will catch up with the wall when I am in time for your death." The players in the H country who were stunned by Chu Rui''s abnormal behavior soon realized that they felt that their previous act of surprise was very disgraceful. So they shouted and cried out, playing their own spectrum in front of strangers or friends around them, and pretending to be fearless. Fly, keep flying! Chu Rui hands stand up, close to the body, body presents a large "1" word, just like rocket general rushed to the sky! Under the passive of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui now has a 99 level flight height of 990 meters. This height, even God level masters can not exceed, unless it is the true virtual God level or even the true God level, otherwise, Chu Rui is in such a high altitude, can stand invincible, because, no one can! After a visual inspection of the distance, Chu Rui opens the skill bar and looks through the five forbidden spells one by one. Close your eyes and think about the scene of the battle with the five elves of lava. Especially, they use the five skills to understand them carefully! Indeed, he has a limit on the distance of his forbidden spell. However, it can use the character of forbidden spell to get the result that you want. For example, the fire meteor shower is the same as the call at the ground and at this altitude, because the characteristics of the firemeteor shower are to drop down from the sky and bombard the ground. On the ground, the call is also bombarded, and in this high altitude, it is still bombarded. Perhaps Chu Rui only has a hundred meters of exhibition distance, but here is nine hundred ninety meters from the ground, completely unable to reach. However, it can use the effect of fire and meteor shower to bombard the ground, and then call. Squinting, with Chu Ruina abnormal vision of thousands of meters, coupled with two degree body strengthening and spiritual strengthening, Chu Rui even the ants on the ground can see clearly. After a glance, I found that the five mythological level masters were flying about 500 meters, but the highest level was 700 meters, and then they were unhappy and returned. It seems that this is their limit. Without these threats, he can let go! From a thousand meters above the sky, there is a feeling of "looking at the small mountains". Originally, he saw it peacefully, and it was a huge new Luocheng in front of him. In his eyes, it was just that big, nothing remarkable. Five no spells, the cooling time is three days, for a no mantra, this cooling time, is really too low. With this forbidden spell, Chu Rui''s combat power is simply not to be said day by day. If he had been a super killer before, he is now a god of terror and destruction. Why magic came to be God like existence, that is because they have a strong destructive power. Indeed, magic is the most vulnerable of all, but they are also the most destructive. If they were given the opportunity to let them go, the consequences would not be available to even a thousand soldiers of his equivalent strength. Why are magicians so vulnerable, even those who are too weak in consciousness and who respond to the super rubbish should choose? Yes, they were waste in the early days, and died when they were hit. But in the later days, they were God''s general existence, nuclear weapons. During the national war, the troops in front were very close and had their protection. So the magic profession unleashed its power to the fullest, which was almost comparable to nuclear weapons.Forbidden curse, taboo curse. Incantation is the foundation for magicians to communicate with magic elements and display their magic. A forbidden spell is the ultimate skill of a magician. Now, Chu Rui has not heard who can cast the forbidden spell. Even Liu Shuying, who is the strongest in spirit, has just grasped an Asian forbidden mantra. Chu Rui was blessed by the flaming of the rosefinch, and had the original flame of the original energy to cast the five forbidden incantations in his body, so that he could cast the forbidden mantra again in three days. If ordinary people, even if they do not have a permanent punishment, it is ten days a month. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui carefully examined the new Luocheng under him, and his whole body was shocked. All of a sudden, the original flame of five regiments in the Dantian instantly rose. The purpose of Chu Rui is to destroy Xinluo city! In this way, it is natural to maximize the damage into the city. Then, the powerful fortress border is the biggest obstacle. If you want to attack the new Luocheng and turn it into fly ash in an instant, you must first break all obstacles, including the siege of the city, and the magicians on the wall want to hold up the magic barrier! Chu Rui felt the backpack and took out a tattered scroll from it. This is the breaking scroll, the reward he got from the system. Originally, there were two pieces of this thing. The first one was used to break the cherry blossom God array outside the Sakura goddess''s palace. Is the remaining one to be used here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 105 PS: Chapter estimation error, we do not care about these details! Broken city, not so simple! It may be easy for a God to destroy a city, but if there is a strong resistance in the city, it will be very difficult for him. Chu Rui is not a God. Even though he has the fighting power of a real God, he is only suitable for fighting alone, and his time is limited. This is the result of the explosion of the small universe. However, once the increase time is over, he will be beaten back to his original form. Even if he can''t say nothing, his combat effectiveness can be compared with the ordinary mythical boss at most. That''s all! On the power of destruction, nature is the late magician should be the first! Because, their magic covers the widest range, the most terrifying damage, it is impossible to defend people. Forbidden incantation is the best of magic. Maybe at a higher level there will be stronger, but in the world, forbidden mantra is the strongest, absolutely the strongest! Want to destroy the new Luocheng, but Chu Rui is ready to do everything. Only three three days of cooling time is absolutely not allowed. You have to turn on the super forbidden spell with a cooling time of five days and a cooling time of up to ten days! Churui squinted and frowned at the five mythical masters who were standing side by side 300 meters above the new Luocheng. If there are five old guys in the way, his plan will be greatly delayed. Under the sweeping of the forbidden curse, there are many people, which is not a problem. What matters most is the high-end combat effectiveness. Perhaps Chu Rui''s forbidden mantra will be blocked by these five old men, thus saving the new Luocheng. They are an obstacle that must be removed first! How can we get rid of obstacles? Chu Rui squinted at the five mythical level masters. They were just like a solid wall in front of Xinluo city. If it is rash to attack, it will definitely be touched black and blue. But fight them first? This is not good, not to say whether Chu Rui can take advantage of their five joint attack, even if it can, after killing them, he has no strength. A country is rich in resources and experts. These five old men are definitely the garrison in Xinluo city. No one expected that Chu Rui attacked Xinluo city. However, if we don''t deal with it today and give the court reaction time of state h, then they will surely send experts to take charge. No matter where he goes, he will be greatly hindered. In this way, the so-called "city extermination and deterrence" plan will be ruined, making him a laughing stock of the world. So this is the only chance. If you don''t destroy the new Luocheng today, there will be no second chance! Chu Rui, a mythical master, naturally has no fear, even if his strength is comparable to that of the virtual God level. However, this is the only way to do it alone. Five out of one? Chu Rui asked himself that he didn''t have this ability. After all, he has a real God level combat effectiveness, but also false, only a few minutes. Since we can''t get rid of these five guys, we can only hold them back. However, let alone come to h country alone. Even if there are helpers, who can hold on to the mythical level master whose combat effectiveness is comparable to the virtual God level? Besides, it is not easy for Luo Rui to protect his life. However, there is no other way. It''s absolutely impossible to be tough. There may be a chance only if there is a delay. These five God level masters probably would not have thought that Chu Rui had such a crazy idea of destroying Xinluo city. The reason why he was guarding against him was that he was afraid of some tricks. Therefore, if you want to divert the tiger from the mountain, the opportunity should be quite large. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui''s body began to fall. Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the five God level masters didn''t move, but their eyes were sharp and they slowly watched Chu Rui''s fall. They are now on the defensive side, to keep constant and respond to changes, which is the king''s way! 400 meters away from Xinluo City, and 100 meters away from five God level masters, this distance is extremely dangerous for such existence. Chu Rui is not moving. He steadies his body at this distance, and glances at five mythical masters who are facing great enemies. With a hook of his mouth, he is extremely arrogant and starts to increase his skills under their eyelids! "Shaft, look for death!" Seeing Chu Rui''s body shining constantly, he was just a stronger ant in their eyes, but he gradually evolved into a baby elephant. And there is no sign of stopping, which gives them an illusion. If they continue to indulge in this way, will not churui evolve directly from an ant to an elephant? "Whew, whew, whew..." The five voices of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and the five mythical masters finally couldn''t bear to fight against Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a strange smile! These five guys are in a trap! If they maintain the purpose of guarding the new Luocheng, then he really has a headache. Now, as soon as they act, they will move the new Luocheng out and expose it to his eyes. In this way, the most peripheral barrier to protect the new Luocheng has been broken! "The power of the green dragon!" "Ang..."A roaring sound of dragon chanting resounded. Behind Chu Rui, a huge figure that covered the sky and blocked the sun appeared. It was Qinglong! The surging power of the sacred beast surged out. The figures of the five mythical masters were close to Chu Rui. The fastest thief''s dagger edge was only half a centimeter away from Chu Rui''s throat. Unfortunately, this half centimeter distance has now become a natural moat, difficult to cross. Have a good rest and see how Lao Tzu destroys the new Luocheng that you have guarded with your life! Chu Rui, with a cold smile, flashed his body and rushed towards the lower part of the new Luocheng. "Shoot, shoot! Magician, no difference attack! Stop him, stop him Seeing Chu Rui fall down with terror, he was almost frightened by his ferocious performance just now. Now the ghost of green dragon that emerges behind Chu Rui again puts great pressure on the fat garrison general. Seeing the ferocious evil devil face on his face, he almost urinates. Trembling roar, let the garrison on the wall attack. "Hum!" Chu Rui snorted coldly, and closed the forbidden wing with the effect of "splitting the wings of the sky" for several seconds, and the arrows and Magic were all blocked out. The speed of churui''s fall is from the top to the bottom. Relying on the gravity, churui''s falling speed is almost comparable to that of a meteor. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chu Rui has entered the maximum alert range of new Luocheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 106 "Hum..." The inner force of the green dragon rolled again, and gave a circle of NPC on the wall to all of them into a state of awe. This is the horror of the holy level skill. The effect of the green dragon is that it will be driven into the deterrence state within 100 meters. This is not the effect that it will only have only been displayed. As long as the skill effect still exists, as long as it enters the Chu Rui 100 meters range and the enemy that has not been deterred, it will be shocked! Now Chu Rui has entered the 100 meters of the new Luocheng City, and the green dragon force burst out, and the only one who can contact his Bowman and magic force has been shocked. Now, he is no longer in the way! "Kill! Don''t be afraid, unite and kill our land with tricky hands! " "Brothers and sisters of great h, it is time for us to move forward and retreat together and defend our enemies together. Take your weapons!" "Kill with me! I promise to sweep the world here, all those who kill the craftsmen will be rewarded 100 million. At the same time, the position of the vice leader of the despicable Gang is yours! " "Kill, kill, kill! Let the trickster see the strength of our big H country! " "Tricky hands, get out of the big H!" The NPC guards in the city have all won Chu Rui''s move. The players watching the war under the wall can not help but take out their weapons and prepare to kill them! "Ding, the new Luocheng is in a very dangerous situation. The new Luo city Lord lifted the ban. The warriors, taking up your weapons, defending the land, and defending the strong enemies together!" The system prompt sound is sent, let the player of the H war zone crazy! Originally, it was impossible to fight in the city. Otherwise, it would be arrested by the guards. Now, the new city Lord lifted such a prohibition, no doubt like giving violent killing license, in a moment, these players who have long been unable to bear the heart of the fierce force to force out. Why did the new Luocheng City owner not be lifted before? Because he believed in his own troops, after all, even the five gods of the new Luocheng were sent out to all. What else was not reassured? However, he was surprised to find that even five gods could not stop the brave enemy. When he saw the huge blue dragon shadow that appeared behind the enemy, he could not help but shudder! The service cannot be relied on, but the garrison forces cannot. I didn''t want to contact the ban before, because if we were accidentally met, it would make the city a mess. But now it has to be lifted. No worship, no city guard. Now the new city Lord can rely on these unstable and different world warriors! A bunch of stupid people! Chu Rui scorned the angry eyes of the ant like h players, and touched his hand gently on the border of the city protection of the new Luocheng. He intended to use the broken scroll to break the border of the city, and then use this technique to flatten the magic junction that the magician has built up. Now the magician is all stunned by him, and he has saved himself naturally. This broken scroll is a treasure. Maybe it will be used later. It will be the first time to take it away! "I have to do it..." The sound of the fierce fall was ringing. As one of the four main cities of H, Xinluo city is 200 meters high. Those who are fighting high altitude flying riders, first step, prepare to rush to Chu Rui, and grab the first skill. Unfortunately, when they entered the Chu Rui 100 meters range, they were greatly affected by the force of the blue dragon, and were immediately shocked. Generally speaking, the player who rides is like a knight. The enemy will only act on the player for the attack he has caused, whatever it is. However, the power of the beast is the exception. Originally, only the deterrent effect can be caused to the player, but also the mount is driven into the deterrent state. In a moment, these players who are like rockets, who are on the attack of H, fall down like meteorites. More than 100 meters high, many people were killed. Ignore the following clowns, Chu Rui is very focused, the source of the fire of death in the body is still crazy rolling, pressing on the right hand of the border between the city protection is also a strong gray and dark color of cold light. "Thief, dare you?" At this time, five God level masters who were shocked for ten seconds were revived. A force of terror, which made them cold and sweaty, came from below, and glanced at it. The enemy they wanted to block had rushed over their defense line and reached the top of the new Luocheng. Those who guard the city, but one crooked, at a glance, has completely lost consciousness. Chu Rui''s gray and dark energy brilliance, even though they don''t know what it is, can perceive the terror energy contained in it. If that thing broke out, then the consequences Five God level masters can''t imagine. To condense the forbidden spells, you must sing mantras and communicate elements. Chu Rui, because of its original power, does not need to use the surrounding element strength. Because there is no need to hide, but the energy required for the prohibition of incantation is huge, it must take a lot of time to condense. The five gods level masters burst out, and they were all in a state of ecstasy, ready to fall down and block Chu Rui''s actions. However, Chu Rui''s plan to move away from the mountain is so simple? It is not a serial plan. Just after the tiger left the mountain, they put a trip!As like as two peas in the five master''s gods, suddenly they found themselves at a time when they were trapped in a battle. What happened to the five men was exactly the same as the hateful little thief. He was startled, angry, and frantically attacked. However, there was an endless stream of five elements of energy, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which poured into the array, making the gap he had made between Xumi and Xumi sewn up! This is the skill that Chu Rui forbidden blade carries, the five spirit separation and the five element field. Under the field of five elements, the five sub bodies can display the five element magic trapping array, trapping the tragic mythical thieves! The magician of the five God level masters, however, suddenly appeared a huge demon, a cute man and a strange beast. Because it''s a magic profession, it''s specific to him. Chu Rui flows you Lian Er down and puts a curse on him. However, under the effect of his dragon power, this guy''s resistance is greatly reduced. Under the curse of death, he was not fast at all, and he had all kinds of discomfort. In order to ensure safety, Chu Rui summoned the abyss devil and the illusory plume cloud beast to help youlian''er drag this unfortunate child! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 107 The warrior of the five God level masters was surrounded by a huge, huge unicorn, which was full of jade like color, and looked extremely gorgeous. However, the mythical warrior was not confused by the beautiful posture. His pupils were suddenly constricted, and his whole body was tense, as if in the face of an enemy. As soon as his eyes were swept, he fell directly on the top of the unicorn, and the pair of towering unicorns burst out on the purple unicorn horns, which looked very pleasing to the eyes. However, with the extremely terrifying destructive power, he already felt the crisis of death. In front of him, the knight of the five God level masters was a huge beast which was hard to describe with words. This is a very strange monster, because he is just like a clown with a mask on his face. As a knight, his faith is the most devout and firm. What they revere is light! For the sake of faith, they can sweep away all evil. For honor, they can die without regret! There is no darkness in their hearts. They were never afraid of darkness and evil. However, at the moment, in the face of this giant beast, the heart is rising up a sense of unspeakable fear. The extreme darkness and evil made him feel lead on the soles of his feet, which was hard to move. The archer, one of the five God level masters, could not see the new Luocheng, because his sharp vision had shifted to the huge fox between him and Xinluo city. Nine tail fox, she is a legend, an unspeakable legend. However, now, nine tail fox is suddenly appeared in front of him, and still holding a lot of hostility. This makes him very frightened, imperceptibly, the cold sweat on his forehead has appeared. Nine tail is very beautiful, the whole body is as white as snow, that pure hair is estimated to be the most beautiful in the world. Her appearance, very beautiful, gives a warm feeling. However, her pair of green fox eyes and the nine huge tails that can make the mountains collapse are the threat of death to him. A faint glance in the air, Chu Rui''s mouth reveals a cold smile. The five old guys want to stop him? Break through the level that oneself left first! The five element magic trapping array with five spirits is the most secure to limit the most weird and fastest thieves. No matter how fast that guy is, how fierce he is sneaking, in the array, you can only break the array, otherwise, no matter how you toss around, it will be useless! You lian''er, together with the abyss devil and the illusory feather cloud beast, looks at the magician, absolutely no problem. Originally, the magic profession needs the protection of other professions to exert its most powerful power. It is true that those senior magicians, instant magic, can directly play a strong combat effectiveness alone. However, when you lian''er curses you lian''er, all kinds of States and functions of the body decline in an instant, and then you are dragged by the abyss devil and the magic rain cloud beast. GG! The purple thunder Unicorn beast drags the soldier, the good choice, the powerful body, the ferocious purple thunder, may let him be invincible completely. Close combat is not empty. Remote, it can drive the soldier out like a dog. The fierce purple thunder, but from the sky, how to avoid this? The evil thousand faced beast drags the knight. Both of them are big flesh. It is estimated that no one can do anything about it. Knight''s spirit, very strong! Because they are constantly hypnotized, they become dogs of powerful forces such as a temple or a royal court. However, the extremely evil negative energy of the evil thousand faced beast is his natural killer. Don''t you have a firm faith? Then these negative energies are dedicated to breaking your identification belief! Let''s see if your spiritual strength is stronger, your faith is more identified, or Laozi''s negative energy is more powerful! Nine tail fox drags bow hand, is Chu Rui to consider her that nine huge tail. Don''t look at the fox fire is super strong, claws are very sharp. Her strongest, perhaps, is her tail. Under the protection of nine tails, the archer''s bow and arrow completely became a decoration. It would never shoot into her side, let alone hurt her vital parts. Since the last battle, Jiuwei fox was seriously injured and had been beaten back to the circle. Daji''s soul, who shared a body with her, fell into a deep sleep directly. Today''s Nine Tailed Fox is the weakest among the three. However, her origin has been severely damaged, but her physical fitness is still there. Even though Chu Rui couldn''t bear it, there was no other way. When she was summoned to face an archer, she should not be hurt. After hesitation, Chu ruicai bit her teeth and carried out such a plan. The five God level masters were completely delayed. Thieves, magicians, Chu Rui didn''t think about it at all. Under Chu Rui''s eye, there is no hiding place for the thieves. magician? Such crispy skin, close to Chu Rui is a death, absolutely can''t escape! And soldiers, knights and archers, Chu Rui is a little afraid. So let the three spirits consume them. One of the soldiers, let the most powerful purple thunder Unicorn beast face, may be able to kill him directly. Chu Rui ignored the battlefield above. All he has to do is go down. Taking advantage of the fact that the five God level masters have no time to take care of it, Chu Rui wants to destroy this huge new Luocheng, and let the arrogant and arrogant state h have a taste of pain! "Death? The explosion of the underworld fire!" After a long time of accumulation of energy, the body of the death of the source of fire, the real fire finally burst out the power to the extreme, crazy input Chu Rui''s right arm. The source of death in Dantian, the source of the real fire, was dim. However, Chu Rui''s right hand palm was bursting out with unspeakable terror energy!"To Laozi Blast Chu Rui roared violently, and the terror power of forbidden curse level was released crazily, which severely impacted on the barrier of Xinluo city! "Boom..." This is the unique skill of the death king, and the forbidden spell level skill with strong single lethality! "Pa pa pa pa..." The invisible border shield vibrates and appears, just like layers of air shields in the air. With the bombardment of Chu Rui, the powerful force made the seemingly thin but very powerful barrier appear a silk crack, which spread in all directions from the center of the attack by Chu Rui. "Hold on, everyone. Don''t let the border break!" The mages of the new Luocheng, who have recovered from the state of shock and awe, saw this scene, and their eyes began to crack. Previously, they attacked Chu Rui crazily. Unfortunately, Chu Rui was bathed in golden light after he was blessed with the power of the God of war. Just as if he had defeated him, he was in absolute defense. It was useless to hit him with endless attacks. However, when they felt the growing energy in the palm of Chu Rui''s hand, they finally understood what the madman wanted to do. However, it is already late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 108 Not broken? Looking at the already cracked, densely covered with cracks in the moat border, Chu Rui''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle. It is worthy of the main city''s fortress border, really TMD hard. This is the most violent fire forbidden mantra, and it is the most lethal single forbidden mantra. After he has blessed so many increased skills and his strength has soared, the bombardment of such a distance has not been broken! After a glance at a group of scared NPC of state h, those magicians began to chant incantations madly, ready to repair the fortress border. Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a sneer. Want to fix the siege in front of him? I didn''t wake up! "Cut the sky and split the earth!" The forbidden blade flashed suddenly. Under the despairing eyes of countless NPC and players in country h, a thick chopping strike shook out of Chu Rui''s right hand, which was already unbearable. "Pa..." Just as the sound of the broken mirror rings, Chu Rui''s cutting the sky and the ground is like the last straw that crushed the camel, and the border of the fortress which was only supported by the hard work was chopped into countless pieces. The siege is broken! Chu Rui was overjoyed. Seeing that he had cut the sky and split the ground, he shot into the new Luocheng. The big sword Gang broke out with extremely strong lethality. With a width of 198 meters, he swept through the dense h country players and the new Luocheng NPC, and hung up a stream of corpses! "Ding, you killed the owner of the weapon shop in the east of Xinluo City, and gained experience value of XXX, honor value of XXX, and increased hatred value of state h by XXX!" "Ding, you killed the owner of Dongdan drugstore in xinluocheng, and gained experience value of XXX, honor value of XXX, and increased hate value of state h by XXX!" "Ding, you killed the tailor shop owner in the east of Xinluo City, and gained experience value of XXX, honor value of XXX, and increased hate value of state h by XXX!" "Ding, congratulations on your successful promotion to level 100,..." The chopping attack, which can fly 1600 meters, is absolutely invincible in this new Luocheng city. It has swept by, setting off countless bloody rains and destroying countless houses and palaces. One hit, Chu Rui killed in the hands of players and NPC no less than 100000. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese Theater killed the owner of the weapon shop in the east of Xinluo city and destroyed the weapon store!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Huaxia war zone killed the owner of Dongdan drugstore in xinluocheng and destroyed the Dan drugstore!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone killed the owner of the tailor shop in the east of Xinluo city and destroyed the tailor shop!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. If the players in the Chinese Theater kill the new Luocheng soldiers'' transferred tutors, the players will not be able to transfer their posts in the new Luocheng until the new transferred tutors appear!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. If the players in the Chinese Theater kill the new Luocheng Knight''s transferred tutor, the players will not be able to transfer in the new Luocheng until the new transferred tutor appears!" In a flash, the whole world went crazy. The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing, which explodes in the ears of countless players, which makes the whole world stunned. The first time the players watched the live broadcast! What''s the scene? Chu Rui cut the sky and the ground and flew 1600 meters, deducting the 300 meters in the air. The impact was real in Xinluo city. The powerful interdiction technique instantly turned Xinluo city into ruins and purgatory. Chu Rui''s assassin heart, let him have a certain chance to play real damage, and the bloody cover is invalid! In this way, the whole new Luocheng, in an instant, is the loss of life. Not only the houses and palaces became ruins, but also many of the players and NPCs were directly cut into two. There''s a river of blood. It''s a real river of blood. On the ground dyed red, the corpses were all over the ground, which had a great visual impact. In particular, Chu Rui''s real power combined with the eye of heaven is not clear enough. What he saw was what the people who watched him live saw. All of a sudden, the whole world once again set off a vomit sound, endless ears. Blood! See already is scarlet a piece of ground, that drop splashes blood, send out the fishy smell, as well as pile up the corpse like mountain! These did not let Chu Rui have the slightest trembling heart, a bit of pity. On the contrary, it aroused the violent side in his heart. No let go, no stop! Chu Rui body flying, in a group of city guarding officers and soldiers under the crack, floating into the new Luocheng! "Kill!..." "Kill!..." "Kill!..." The city guards from the other three gates finally arrived, along with them the barracks not far from Silla.When they saw the prosperous Xinluo city in the past, the city they guarded, and the maturity that their relatives lived in became a piece of ruins, all of them were already crazy. Looking up, looking at the devil who caused the disaster floating above, everyone''s eyes were red with blood, and their mouths burst out like the sound of mountain collapse and stone cracking, and the murderous spirit was rolling! "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui as like as two peas in the right and left, one appeared on the left and right. Shadow Avatar has been promoted to the highest level by him, and each of them has 80% of his strength. With Chu Rui''s strength of 80% under the current increase, if his consciousness is allowed to control the sub body, it will be enough to kill an ordinary low-level myth boss! Break up! Chu Rui alone to face at least a million troops, of which 80 level Four turn occupied the vast majority, but there are still 100000 full level. More than 90000 four turn NPC, fifteen turn full NPC. This lineup is really appalling. This is the force of a main city! Chu Rui took a deep breath. Even if he was surrounded by such an army and didn''t escape, he would be absolutely dead. If you want to destroy Xinluo City, you can''t cross this barrier. It is impossible to do it only by virtue of his ability and without the curse. No idiot general scene words, meet is to start fighting! Chu Rui has already destroyed about one seventh of Xinluo city. If he wants to ask who he is and why he came here. Then these generals are too brainless, which means that they do not regard the new Luocheng as their own home. Only their own life and future. Now these people meet is dry, common hatred of the enemy, that is really not a group of bastards who only know how to collect money to play with women! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 109 Chu Rui''s body is free from the Wanjun, and by his powerful flying power, he completely ignores most of the attacks. Ground troops, cavalry units, assassins, priests, etc. are totally useless. What can bring him a little threat is the magic force and the archer force. However, Chu Rui''s absolute defense prevented most of their attacks. When the absolute defense in the past, a strong border suddenly appeared in front of Chu Rui! "Eight feet jade boundary!" With the protection of the eight feet jade boundary, Chu Rui''s eyes are full of blood, full of bloodthirsty killing intention, crazy charge down. After the stimulation just now, the violent spirit in his heart has risen. His urgent need, vent! In the absence of women in the time, want to vent, only, kill! He will not be hurt! In this case, is there any fairness? With the powerful power of national utensils, the border guard was originally used to protect an emperor. Naturally, it is impregnable and not strong enough! No harm at all, no worries. Chu Rui instantly infused his weapon with spiritual fire and got the sputtering effect. At the same time, he turned on the rosefinch to shake his wings and move his shape and shadow. Then he plunged into the dense army of NPC! "Kill!" Chu Rui is like a murderous God, where he passes, he sets off a torrent of blood. No one can be the enemy of his unity. The most powerful of these soldiers are the five turn elite to strengthen the strength of the strange. The small team leaders are almost full level gold boss and hidden gold boss. The most powerful general is only the strength of legendary Manchu boss. Chu Rui is now the gate for all the increased skills except the Four Saints'' skill. Even the Xushen boss suffered from his attack, not to mention them? Violent, unspeakable violence! The whole world shudders! From Chu Rui''s first perspective, seeing those soldiers armed to their teeth, the extremely powerful soldiers were instantly killed by Chu Rui. What''s more cruel is the effect of triggering the assassin''s heart, cutting them in half or cutting off their limbs. The blood has already dyed the sky red. Not to mention that, the players in country h who are hiding away because of the NPC troops have also started the live broadcast. From their perspective, it''s even more frightening. Chu Rui is just like a sharp knife. He can come and go freely from all over the world. Where I pass by, it is full of blood and brings death. The violent killing has already let Chu Rui fall into the evil way. It''s a one-sided killing. Chu Rui is just a crazy tiger, rushed into a group of lambs. No one can stop him, even if he is a small captain, a big captain, an adjutant, or even a general! Where his figure passed, it must be a corpse. After the forbidden blade is waved, at least one life will leave the world. He is the God of death! He is death! He is the one who controls the life and death of these h people - God! The Japanese were stunned, and many of them shivered, for the scene in front of them reminded them of the terrible memory of death. It was a hard day to look back on, because that day, they went to hell! The rest of the world is stunned! Previously, all the people who raved about it were stunned. They were terrified to see the scene in the live broadcast. How terrifying, how terrifying, how scornful they were. The cold eyes, just like the God of death, indifferent and blood red eyes, let them have an illusion. In that powerful army, the man who can come and go freely is not a man, but a violent God of death, who brings death to the world! In the eyes of countless careerists, there is an extremely dignified look! One person can really challenge a country. In a strong city, in the face of millions of troops, take the initiative to attack, maneuver, unlimited crazy kill. Chu Rui''s strength is beyond their imagination. With such a person in China, we can be a million soldiers! After the war, the road they are going to follow will inevitably be greatly affected. And it''s only one person who changes their strategy and disrupts their plans. It''s just one person! Crazy killing, let Chu Rui almost fall into the evil way! However, with the original words of white tiger, Chu Rui will not fall into the devil''s way so easily. On the surface, he has indeed lost his mind and turned into a beast that only knows how to kill, a terrible killing machine. But it''s just his self hypnosis. In the deep of his heart, he still keeps a trace of clarity. In a short period of time, more than 10000 NPC soldiers died in his hands. Under the increase of terror, it is difficult to explain his attack power before. If you go down with a dagger, even if it''s just sputtering damage, it''s enough to kill the surrounding NPCs. Super attack, super fast speed, terrible sputtering. It made Chu Rui so crazy killing speed. With a sharp dagger, it ended the life of the NPC soldier with a frightened look in front of him, and with it, the lives of the seven NPC around him! At this time, Chu Rui felt that a lot of energy in his body had been drained, and the original flame energy group of samadhi true fire and ghost fire in the Dantian was also dimmed."Samadhi? It''s a real fire!" In the west of new Luocheng, a group of red flame bombs just like a basin burst out in the sky, and they fell from the sky, and hit the ground hard! "The dark place? The ghost fire meteor shower!" In the south of new Luocheng, there is a long and only green flame dragging on the sky, like meteor rain, it will drop from the sky! Is it finally there? Chu Rui looks a moment, glances at the NPC army that still tightly encircles itself, scorn a sneer! "Cloud space with magic feather!" A special space is formed, covering a huge area of 500 * 500 meters. "Kill!..." "Kill!..." "Kill!..." The roar of fanaticism sounded, and most of NPC troops in the cloud space of fantasy feather fell into illusion, and had been frightened by Chu Rui. The reason why there is courage is that the heart of protecting the country and protecting the home is strong. Now, the illusion is in confusion. The sword is cut off towards the neighboring comrades, for in their eyes, these robes who eat with him, sleep and fight are the demons who destroy their homes and kill their brothers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 110 Kill, to be loyal to your majesty! Kill, to protect your family! Kill, to revenge your brother! You must kill this demon! The NPC generals who have been confused have exhausted their best efforts and made their greatest determination. He cut it hard at the devil in their eyes! A knife, split the devil in two! But they didn''t wait for them to laugh happily. But found that his chest was stabbed through by a big knife. The great pain sobered them. Staring at the devil, he was not the devil who fell under his knife, but the brother who blocked his knife. Looking back, looking at the person who stabbed himself, he was still smiling with a face of ferocious and hatred. It was not the devil he hated, but the one who had blocked the knife before, brother! Falling, the huge body splashed the blood that had already flowed into the river. They were flat on the ground, twitching, staring at the eyes that had gradually lost their focus, looking at the brothers with the same doubts, puzzles, unwilling, angry, hated and resentful eyes, and then their eyes gradually lost their looks! They die No Peace of peace Eyes! Let two separate to the West and south of the new Luocheng released two forbidden spells, destroying countless. After Chu Rui killed for a while, the violent mood was relieved. After the magic feather cloud space is put into play, large NPC forces will kill each other, and then release them, and rush to the sky and kill the heavy encirclement! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui will drive out the spirit, release self hypnosis, put the spirit of the clear out. Reason, again, returned to his consciousness. Yes, it''s a very clever way. It''s very popular among those top spies. A spy, the most powerful is not how many people you cheat, is even you have been cheated. The most powerful spy is the kind of selective forgetting, and you will not even know that you are a spy. This is the strongest. One wait is to hypnotize to achieve selective forgetting, but give yourself a hint that after what happens, your selective memory will be restored instantly. Such spies are absolutely invincible. Chu Rui used to use this method to hypnotize himself, kill and vent his anger. However, when the "self suggestion" set by him, that is, the forbidden spell released by two separate bodies erupts, the energy changes in the body, and makes him wake up in a moment. Immediately kill the siege and do more. "Thief, I will go back with you!" Just flying into the air, Chu Rui felt a huge energy rolling and came, the goal, it is him! Looking around, only the thieves and magicians and soldiers who guard the five gods level masters of the new Luocheng came together, and killed him without killing. Five elements trapped magic array is broken without the support of energy! The thief can escape from the life day, and soon it is to kill the five elements to separate themselves! The abyss demon was killed, the phantom feather cloud beast energy was defeated and disappeared. You lian''er was weak in the front battle, so he was freed by the magician and rushed to the new Luocheng, which was full of wolves! But the soldiers who were seen by the purple ray Unicorn saw the tragedy of the new Luocheng. His eyes were splitting, and they were totally ignoring his attack and tried to kill Chu Rui. Three gods level masters, with a rage, the target directly at Chu Rui! "Nothing kills!" Chu Rui hum a cold, the corner of the mouth raised a disdain arc, in the three gods level master angry enough to match the virtual God level master vigorously hit the attack, the body suddenly trembled, avatar nihilism, let their attack instant threw a void. The attack of the robbers and soldiers is over. The magician''s terrorist attack did not attack Chu Rui. From his body, he had become nihilism, and he hit the new Luocheng with a great bang and blew up a huge pit. Under a blow, unexpectedly killed thousands of their soldiers! "Boom and rumble..." The three gods level masters failed to hit them. However, the purple ray unicorn, who was freed, was angry and did not finish the task. The other two weapons dragged the target to death, which made him face empty. So it became violent! With a hand, the horn of the forest unleashed a terrible energy. A purple glow shot into the clouds in the sky, and in a moment, the dense purple thunder fell down. Target, three gods! " Why is the purple sky god Lei terrifying, and he hit three people directly under the fury of the purple thunder Unicorn beast. This is very ferocious and explosive. The weak thief and magician went half their lives on the spot. As for the soldiers, they had been fighting hard to get rid of the purple ray unicorn. Now, the wild blow under the energy shock almost squeezed his spirit spirit, but failed to hit Chu Rui. Instead, it is now a thunderbolt hit by the purple thunder unicorn, burping farts in a moment, becoming the first person to die of the five gods! "Blue Dragon draws water? Waves and waves are five blows!" Take advantage of your illness, and kill you! The thief and the magician were bombarded by Zixiao God Lei in the sky. Although they were not instantly shot by seconds, they were also paralyzed. How can Chu Rui let go of this opportunity? From the nihility state revealed the origin shape, the edge of the ban waved, suddenly a wave of waves sounded. Wild and incomparable five series bombarded the thief''s chest, and his life value fell to the bottom of the valley in a flash."White tiger out of the heart? Burst Ling three stabs!" Without stopping, Chu Rui''s body twists in the air to offset the gap in the previous skill and reduce the shaking time to an incredible level. Then, a roar of tiger started to vibrate. Under the control of Chu Rui, the forbidden blade stabbed the thief three times violently. Fatal injury! Under the power of holy beast, it is easy to trigger critical strike and real damage. Three consecutive stabs, under the extremely sharp forbidden blade, stabbed the unfortunate mythical thief''s chest and inserted his heart. Hit it to death! At this time, the mythical magician recovered from his paralysis. However, the overall situation has been decided and his comrades in arms have already hung up! A half disabled magician, and Chu Rui such incomparably violent thieves close, the consequences are what, you can imagine! Chu Rui fiercely opened the light of dragon anger and doom, ten seconds is to flatten it! At this point, the five God level masters guarding Xinluo city have already died! The rest of the archers and knights are no longer threatening. After helping Chu Rui kill the three mythical level masters, the purple thunder Qilin beast''s remaining anger is pouring its anger on a horse and a bow that confronts the evil thousand faced beast and the Nine Tailed Fox, and quickly drives over, turning the combination of two 1vs1 into 3vs2 in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 111 The other two mythological level masters have three kinds of tools and spirits, and Chu Rui has completely ignored it. Step back, the three weapons spirit can not destroy them, but it is not a problem to hold them. He still put his energy on his own goals! A look down, looking at the smoke curling, the body of the new Luocheng, has been very bad. However, Chu Rui did not intend to end it. What he is going to do is not to break the new Luocheng into rags, but to destroy it! A chopping sky, a samadhi? Really hot bomb, a dark place? Ghost fire meteor shower! Although the three moves have greatly hurt the new Luocheng, they are far from destruction! At this time, there are nearly half of the new Luocheng, the city, there are nearly half of the place safe; in the city, there are a million troops safe and sound; in the city, there are tens of millions of players living! Now that you do it, you should do the best! Destruction, then will destroy thoroughly! "Destruction? Yan fire roars dragon bomb!" Chu Rui eyes sharp flash, body like the arrow like crazy to the new Luocheng center of the past. The whole body is shocked, has been he has drawn a lot of energy again and again rolling, the destruction Yan fire in the Dantian fire original source flame group will pour out the original energy without reservation. Seeing Chu Rui shining in a sharp white light, a frightening and terrifying force came, which made a group of NPC and players in the new Luocheng city below frightened. "Kill, kill him, never let his moves be released!" Everyone noticed that Chu Rui was making big moves. However, compared with NPC, the players'' perception of energy was still weak. Even if they were in a hurry, they were not particularly frightened. However, a group of NPC, especially those magic professions which are extremely sensitive to energy sensing, are all gone. They are very clear, Chu Rui is brewing the trick is how terrible. Chu Rui used to smash the border of the city, then a dagger, which completely defeated the border, which exposed the whole new Luocheng to the devil''s ferocious claws. However, it is not yet, that demon is ferocious, far beyond their imagination. Just as a murderer falls into the army, like slaughtering chickens and killing ducks, the whole new Luocheng is bloody. Now, he is brewing more terror moves, want to destroy the new Luocheng completely! If someone dared to say in front of them that a warrior from a different world could destroy the new Luocheng by himself, they would jump up and give him ten mouths and laugh. But now the facts are in front of you. The devil in their realization, really did. A powerful main city, which contains tens of millions of living creatures, but the war people occupy the vast majority. However, tens of millions of people can not be alone. They can only watch their home, step by step under the devil, to the abyss of destruction, never again! No matter how angry you are, the fact is the fact that anger gives people pressure and makes people develop their potential. Anger, however, is not everything. When the strength gap reaches a certain level, no matter how angry you are, it will not help. They really have no way to deal with the devil in front of them. Beating, but can not hurt others in the slightest. Defense, even the border between the city protection has been broken. What do they take to prevent it? Even in the new Luocheng, including those warriors from different worlds, there are tens of millions of forces to fight. But, if there is the force of the first war, it is impossible to fight at all. What is more oppressive than this? The demon wings on the devil in front of us can fly in the sky. Even the five worshippers who are revered by them can not reach such a height. They are even worse. Today, even five offerings have died. There are two under the devil: a legendary unicorn, an evil monster who knows nothing and the mythical fox. It is controlled by three dozen and two, and it is supported by hardships. It is also sooner or later to estimate the distance from failing. They can only rely on themselves to keep the city. The damned devil flew on the new Luocheng, more than 300 meters from the ground. Even standing on the wall, it was more than 100 meters away. It was not the distance that the warriors of the world could reach. Only this distance has cut off the fighting help of all the warriors of the different world, and the vast majority of their army. Only five turn shooters and magic can do it. No matter how desperate they are, they will not give up until the last minute. Because, once given up, it is not only to give up his life, but also to send his home and his relatives to the butcher of the devil. Chu Rui did not speculate about the sad and angry thoughts of NPC. Looking at the dense crowd below, with his sharp eyes, he even saw the anger, panic, despair, or sadness in many people''s eyes, but he had no pity in his heart. For him, the word compassion will never appear in his dictionary. Since ancient times, the king has failed. One will succeed, but still need to be ten thousand bone withered. One emperor, more than a million corpses, chimera thousands of miles. This world is so cruel, you are not cruel, then you will become the stepping stone of others, become the other people''s sword under the dead.In history, Baiqi of the Qin Dynasty was known as a butcher because he was usually a murderer, and then killed hundreds of thousands of surrender soldiers of Zhao army in one fell swoop. Later, those idiots said that Baiqi was a god of killing, a butcher and a bloody executioner. But they don''t think about it either. If hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, even hundreds of thousands of civilians, once rioting, they would not be able to take care of them at that time, let alone soldiers. As the saying goes, you will not understand his difficulties if you fail to do what others have done. Some of the so-called Imperial Envoys, who think they are noble, will treat people and things with their own subjective ideas. In history, many famous generals were trapped to death by them. After their death, they still bear the reputation distorted by their thoughts. It''s really sad! Chu Rui doesn''t like failure, and he won''t fail. However, if you don''t want to fail, you must be cruel to others and even more to yourself! Even though most of the people in H have no contact with him, even if they have no hatred, they can''t be angry with them at all. However, Chu Rui had to do that. Between respecting him and hating him, he would choose the latter without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 112 Although the president did not agree on this trip to the h-war zone, he made a great deal here and the chairman did not call to say that he did not want to pay attention to it. Perhaps the chairman also understands Chu Rui''s spleen, and no one can change what he decides. Even if he was the chairman of the Chinese state, it was the same. Chu was respectful to him because he was worthy of respect. But if he interferes with his own affairs, Chu Rui will also be disgusted. Before the Wu Dao Congress, Chu Rui was not closely connected with the state. However, when Chu Rui won the double material champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference, his value made the country more remarkable. Chu Rui has become the spiritual representative and absolute pillar of the Chinese war zone. If the ZF leaders don''t have cerebral palsy, they will protect him! Even though Chu Rui''s practice is a little bit of public anger, it deviates from the spirit and belief of Huaxia. But can those who cheat the foolish do the same, and can they be left and right as the high? Since ancient times, he has been in a high position, and he who is the one who will be the judge of the life and death of the army and the other will be the ruler of the world. If they are a kind-hearted person, they will not be able to do that. The practice of Chu Rui, killing a city, no matter what Dynasty, is a matter of common anger, let alone the present era of superficial peace. However, the gloom of the world is far from what those living in false peace can understand. Some cruel things are far more terrifying and desperate than butchers. If it is in real life, Chu Rui will be strongly condemned for doing so. Even the Chinese president will join the ranks, and perhaps personally arrest it. However, in the game world, players die and they fall down a level, when they are not true. Moreover, the war of nations is about to start, such things will come sooner or later, and the rulers of both countries understand the fact. Moreover, China is morally able to stand, after all, he came to the country h to provoke. Now if we can''t bear the consequences, then h will be a country that will be laughed at and laughed at by the whole world. Since there is the courage to provoke others, then we should have the heart to accept revenge. Chu Rui is blind to the despair light in the eyes of NPC and players in the new Luocheng. His heart has long been as strong as iron, and will he be shaken by the eyes of this district? The white flame diffuses the whole body. Chu Rui has changed from the purple red winger to the golden war god. Now, Chu Rui has changed into the white fireman destruction Yan fire roaring dragon bullet! "Bang!" Chu Rui is astonished and his forehead is full of blue and steel, which is the unique skill of destroying Yan Tao. Rao is the help of all the energy pouring out of the original flame group with the destruction Yan fire, which also makes the energy consumption in his body very huge, and the energy is also a lot of loss. But it''s all worth it. Because, this forbidden spell has been put out. The majestic destruction Yan fire burst out on Chu Rui and rushed into the sky. In the desperate eyes of the H people in the new Luocheng, the white flame burst into the sky, forming nine flame gas masses. Then, a powerful and powerful force rolled, nine flame gas groups unexpectedly turned into nine huge flame dragons. "Destroy, new city!" Chu Rui stood in the void indifferently, like a high-level God, overlooking the group of frightened ants below, the corner of the mouth raised a cold and extremely smile! Kowloon roared, and they fell from the sky, dragging their long flame body, carrying the power of destruction, and rushed into the new Luocheng. Chu Rui is highly concentrated in spiritual strength, and controls nine destroyed Yan Huolong in the broken new Luocheng City, and destroys everywhere. The flames on them are the most threatening to a city. Once it burns, it''s not the usual way to extinguish. Even if Yan Huolong does not need to be destroyed by the house palace palace, it can also let the fire spread and open, gradually burning the new Luocheng to the end! Annihilation? Yan fire roaring dragon bullet, this forbidden curse calls out nine destruction Yan fire dragon can let users manipulate. He has put forth four forbidden spells in a row. Rao has evolved his physical and mental strength before Chu Rui, and he also feels that he can not eat it. However, he was a gloomy face, which made him invisible. Control nine destroyed Yan fire dragon in the new Luocheng everywhere, the dragon body where, as much as possible into the sea of fire. Whether NPC or player, as long as they are wiped to the side, immediately killed by the second, there is no other result. How much is the lethality of the curse in the condition that Chu Rui is almost the whole state increase? Even the false god boss is also some can not bear, more than they these mole ants? Moreover, even if a little bit of fire is contaminated, it will be burned to death. Absolute defense? Can you hold off the power of the curse filled with destruction? resurrection? Even the resurrection of Chu Rui took effect, but the nirvana of immortal birds survived. They were so called Resurrection, which could not be effective at all. A move out, the new Luocheng immediately life! Those who watched the live broadcast from the first perspective of Chu Rui were dull and wooden. They looked at the nine dragons that brought death and destruction in the prosperous and incomparable city before. One by one, they were not shocked by their bodies, and their hearts rose with a sense of indescribable shudder!Crafty hand, who can stop it? A man breaks the city with brute force and smashes the powerful fortress that guards the main city. Then he defeats the five God level masters and causes his death. Then he ignores countless powerful NPC troops. Just like a demon, he can come and go freely among millions of troops. He kills with blood. Now he uses a forbidding curse that makes people tremble Into the abyss of destruction! Countless people shudder! Including those so-called masters, those politicians who don''t look at others, so-called rulers! They deeply found that, originally, a person should have such power. He left and right a country, even the whole world, and let the whole world revolve around him. Let all countries in the world mention him and take him into consideration when formulating strategies. The strength of Chu''s sharpness has made the whole world look at it again and realize it deeply. With him, China is the strongest, and no country can challenge China. Because, China has a crafty hand, one is enough to destroy the city and destroy the country with the power of one person, an almost invincible existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 113 Jiulong vertical and horizontal, has already brought the new Luocheng into the abyss of destruction! However, there will be an end to manpower. Although Chu Rui can control nine destructive fire dragons for a minute, it is extremely exhausting. After 37 seconds, he couldn''t help it. Without his manipulation, the nine destructive fire dragons became unconscious energy aggregates. In the last order of Chu Rui, they collide and self destruct in different directions, releasing the maximum destruction effect. Although the forbidden mantra is powerful, it has only one shortcoming, that is, the starting point is too high and the consumption is too strong. If Chu Rui had not had the help of five original flame energy groups, he could not have released four forbidden incantations and still could not stand. There were only two at most, and the two with the least consumption, his physical and mental strength would be absolutely exhausted. A few days ago, Liu Shuying, under his protection, released the Asian forbidden mantra that he understood, which was far less powerful than his forbidden mantra. However, Liu Shuying paid the seven days of no magic and fell into a weak state. Before the fate of heaven, some lifelike games in the late part of those forbidden incantations that destroyed the city were not the result of a large number of magicians who gathered their magic power to release them together. If you are a man, you can''t kill him! Chu Rui cast four forbidden incantations. Xinluo city is on the verge of half collapse and most of them have been destroyed. In the east of Silla City, he was cut to pieces and then killed by his blood! The West and south of Silla were destroyed by two forbidden incantations. Now the destruction of Yan fire dragon once again, so that most areas are brought into the abyss of destruction. However, Xinluo city is a main city and its territory is so huge. Although Chu Rui''s three forbidden incantations are very strong, they are not his moves after all. They are not as fierce as those exerted by samadhi Taoist, Youming ghost Road, death Mingjun and Ruiyan Dao. Half destroyed? Half collapse? No! Even though Chu Rui is not a morbid advocate of absolute perfection, he will not be a loser. Today, Xinluo city must be destroyed completely and thoroughly! "Ding, you killed the mythical boss..." Chu Rui looked up and saw that the only mythical Archer and the mythical Knight surrounded by the purple thunder unicorn, the Nine Tailed Fox and the evil thousand faced beast bag had died. The only threat, gone. The group of mole ants below, although numerous, are mole ants, which pose no threat to him at all. Until now, Chu Rui also understood that the national weapon Xinluo sword in the war zone of state h is not in Xinluo city! If you think about it, if you think about it, it is usually in the Imperial City, in the Imperial Palace treasure house, and how can it be in the main city, even if the main city is the original hometown of the national utensils! Even if Xinluo sword is not there, then Chu Rui doesn''t care. Now, completely destroy the new Luocheng! The power of Nine Yang, nine from the sky fire! Chu Rui closed his eyes and couldn''t help but think of the desperate power exerted by the cold and immortal woman when she was facing Jiuli Tianjun. The nine suns, suspended in the sky, are just like returning to the time of famine, which is a time of despair. In nine suns, you will understand how small you are, your life is completely out of your hands. When Jiuyang reappears in one day, what it brings to the human world will be the complete destruction! Even if it''s just a forbidden spell, the nine suns are just the energy flame formed by the Jiuli Tianhuo, but it''s more than enough to deal with a new Luocheng that has been in collapse. Chu Rui wants to use the forbidden mantra of Jiuli Tianjun to let those sticks who survive in Xinluo City, Che Bottom Absolutely Look! "Jiuli? Jiuchongtian''s inflammation!" Chu Rui had no reservation. This time he was really unreserved. He directly pulled out all the energy that could be used in his body to support the final blow of extinction. In the elixir field, the original flame energy group of Jiuli Tianhuo whirled wildly, pouring out the contained energy, and cooperating with Chu Rui''s energy, he began to display the fake Nine Yang facing the sky! Without Chu Rui''s call, however, the purple thunder unicorn, the Nine Tailed Fox and the evil thousand faced beast came to him spontaneously. For Chu Rui''s such a big move, although they only saw the prototype, but also understand how terrible the power will be once successful. Maybe they can''t guess, but they have followed Chu Rui together to face nine from the emperor, it is very clear how strong this move is. After all, they failed in this move. Maybe if they tried hard, they could have blocked most of jiuchongtian''s inflammation. However, it was meaningless. Only this silly Nine Tailed Fox, for his sake, regardless of others, did his best. To be honest, if it had not been for her, Chu Rui would not have been beaten back to its original form, or had been forced to delete the number, and could not have stood here. It is the nine tail Fox''s pay that makes king Zhou''s soul burst out in the forbidden decoration. He is willing to spare no effort to protect her, which is also the side protection of Chu Rui. Chu Rui can have now, is really all depends on the nine tail fox. Since the acceptance of the power of King Zhou, Qi Yun and memory. He became king Zhou from the side. When we judge who a person is, we should not look at his appearance or his identity, but on his personality. What is personality? To put it bluntly, it is all the memories and feelings that a person exists in this world! With the memory of King Zhou, Chu Rui naturally has a strong feeling for Jiuwei fox. Chu Rui was still Chu Rui, but the memory of King Zhou was inherited by him. He was king Zhou. King Zhou has gone, but his memory still exists. By Chu Rui, from another perspective, he is still alive. This can be regarded as a compensation to Jiuwei Fox and a wish to fulfill himself!The arrogance of the purple thunder Unicorn beast may have disdained to be his master, but now Chu Rui is weak. Only because he got the favor of purple dragon spirit and the fate of Tianyi Taoist, he became the spirit of forbidden wings! He also understood the potential of Chu Rui who possessed the Dragon Spirit ring and inhabited the purple dragon spirit which he did not know. He is a unicorn, a beast of heaven and earth. He should be proud! But Qilin is not the strongest. If he goes on like this, he will be like this all his life! Therefore, he needs an opportunity, or an existence that can lead him to a higher peak! And Chu Rui, is such a person! Today, even though he is not completely loyal to Chu Rui because of his arrogance, he still keeps his side to wait for him to grow into such a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 114 Purple ray Unicorn has its own ideas, but evil thousand faced animals and nine tail fox are not like this! Evil thousand faced beast words, because is by Chu sharp dry defeat, soul is completely forbidden face absorbed, from another point of view, he has signed a master servant contract with Chu Rui. The forbidden side is the Lord of evil thousand faced animals, and the forbidden side belongs to Chu Rui. The evil thousand face beast is the servant of Chu Rui, or slave! As for nine tail fox, everything is in silence, and there is no need to explain. These three weapons, nine tail Fox and evil thousand faced beast must come to guard Chu Rui. Purple ray Unicorn sees two equal to the existence of partners to do so, and naturally, they are not willing to lag behind. Therefore, this has three weapons to protect the scene. Even if it is assumed that the new Luocheng has become a lamb to be slaughtered, there is no threat to Chu Rui after the death of the five gods. But everything is absolutely, it''s better to be careful. Chu Rui must concentrate on all his spirits and perform the nine - nine - Heaven inflammation, and everything outside can not be considered. Indeed, Chu Rui is now at a height that all players can''t reach, and can attack his NPC very little. But the main city of Nuo, the new Luocheng City, has only five God level masters with the ability to fight against the virtual gods. However, there are many sub gods and powerful legend level masters. When the new city is about to die, God knows what these madmen will do. All the people around are dead. These exist may make suicide tricks, so as to be with Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s strength is indeed ignoring all the existence below the mythological level. However, it is just a sign of fighting. Chu Rui is strong in strength, but it is extremely serious biased. For players, Chu Rui is really impeccable and incomparable, but for real masters, Chu Rui is like a very partial science student, outstanding, only his speed and attack, other, not worth mentioning! So, when Chu Rui put the forbidden spell, he must concentrate completely and can not take into account the outside. In this way, his two magic weapons, speed and attack, are directly abandoned. Hard resistance? If the player''s attack is good, but if the powerful NPC attack, if he is hard to resist, it is completely dead! Chu Rui can be in front of various boss all kinds of ferocity, because he is a small strong who can not fight. Indeed, boss attack is too high, TMD can not be stopped when it comes to it. However, Chu Rui''s super speed can completely avoid their attacks, or avoid them to a great extent. Even if you get hit, it doesn''t matter. Because his attack is higher, attack speed is faster, and blood sucking is invincible, he can add himself to the peak state in a moment. If not killed by the second, everything is OK. But now he can''t attack, move, and he completely blocks all the way back and becomes a meat target when he is casting the no mantra. Since the transfer of the four saints, this has greatly improved. The profession of Four Saints emissary is inclined to the mean, belonging to the existence of four different kinds of things! No Knight high anti high blood, no bow high speed, no magician high explosive high range Today, Chu Rui belongs to various professions, but it is not as strong as its moderate occupation, some similar to soldiers! What style to be, it depends on yourself! But so far, Chu Rui''s fighting style is elegant and strange, which is in line with the previous thieves! However, if the real thief, that fragile body, is absolutely all kinds of seconds killed! Now, it can support! There is a huge gap between players and boss. It is not something that can be made up for the day after tomorrow. Only from other aspects can we gain advantages. Otherwise, boss can kill you with life and blood. Therefore, the reason why players can win boss indefinitely is that players find other aspects and play, which is just like a cheating function - unlimited supply! However, unlimited supply is not absolute! It takes time, if it is second, or is attacked infinitely, Qi and blood cannot be replenished, the same gameover! As Chu Rui expected, indeed, after he showed his powerful power, only at the beginning, it had caused the change of the sky. After the inflammation of nine heaven, the new Luocheng had a response! After Chu Rui''s previous destruction, Yan fire roaring dragon bullet showed the strong destructive force. Those families who had wanted to preserve their strength were also intolerable. Because Chu Rui showed the posture, is to destroy the new Luocheng. If they want to save their strength now, then they will only be served in a pot! It is also three gods level masters rush up, the point of the vanguard is Chu Rui who is casting the forbidden spell. At the same time, the only magician Legion who can threaten Chu Rui is also united to sing together, and prepare the forbidden spell at the cost of his life or life, and attack Chu Rui! The three weapons quickly rushed down and dragged the three gods who emerged. However, no one can stop the magic Legion''s forbidden spells. Chu Ruiqiang, holding up pain, squinted at the tens of thousands of magicians gathered below, the mantra that sang loudly rang through the whole world. Tens of thousands of magicians, with their life or life as the cost of the combination of the forbidden spell, that terrible magic element active so that Chu Rui secretly surprised. Not to mention that he is now, even when he is growing in the whole state, if he falls into the forbidden spell being put into effect, it is absolutely dead and spared.A glance at the purple thunder unicorn, the evil thousand faced beast and the Nine Tailed Fox, which are fighting with the three God level masters in Xinluo City, suddenly becomes dignified! They had been fighting with the previous five sacrifices, especially the last Archer and soldier''s crazy counterattack before their death, which made them suffer from some injuries and energy consumption. They were not the opponents of the three God level masters. It''s impossible to rely on them! Now, the three God level masters who can hold back Chu Rui''s moves more mature and become more crazy are relying on their inborn physical advantages. However, this is not a long-term plan. It will not last long. What''s more, even if they drag down the three God level masters, the curse combined by tens of thousands of creepy magicians is also a big problem! One person destroys the city, also really TMD, is not the human to do the matter, is really too difficult! Chu Rui can''t help but cry in secret! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 115 Chu Rui secretly complained, but what''s the use of it? Today''s state is, the arrow is on the string, has to send! He is in a dilemma now, no matter what, he has to hang on. Otherwise, it would be enough for him to die without a place to bury himself! The more difficult the situation is, the more inspired Chu Rui, making his intelligence and consciousness abnormal clear! Now the situation, both sides are already in dire straits, no matter how, this is the last one! Is it Chu Rui''s Jiuli? Jiuchongtian''s inflammation breaking out, or are the people of Xinluo City beheading him before the end of his forbidden spell? There are only two endings. Both sides are now fighting for faith, vowing to kill the enemy''s moves before they come out! The NPC of Xinluo city has no choice but to fight. After all, the monks can''t run away from the temple. Maybe some of them can escape, but Xinluo city can''t escape. He ran away, and Xinluo city was destroyed. Their home is gone, their family is gone, what''s the point of being left alone? Since there is still hope in fighting against Chu Rui, how can they not spare no effort to seize this hope? Break the boat, fight back! No one has a way back! Compared with those already crazy new Luocheng NPC, Chu Rui is very sober. His sober, not Chu Rui still has a way back, even if he failed, his loss is not very big. Once the enemy fails, he will be completely destroyed. However, in the battle, Chu Rui never lost his mind, no matter what crisis he was in! Do not break out in silence, destroy in silence! Now new Luocheng erupts, because they have no choice. Silence is bound to perish! Burst, there is a glimmer of hope! The more the enemy rebounds, the more excited Chu Rui is! It''s like a cat bullying a shivering mouse and letting him kill its prey. What''s the fun? If this mouse revolts, the more fierce the resistance is, and when the time comes to hunt and kill, the stronger his sense of achievement and satisfaction will be! Must say, this is a kind of crazy morbid! However, most hunters enjoy it! Churui, that''s it! He really does not believe in evil! Since these new Luocheng NPCs want to resist in a desperate situation, they will accompany them to the end. Let''s see who is the winner, who is the hunter and who will laugh the last! Time, a second of the past! In the past, it was only a blink of an eye, but now it is as long as a century in everyone''s eyes. Race against the clock, this is not enough to describe the current situation! The three God level masters completely ignored themselves and had no defense at all. They wanted to break through the defense line formed by the three spirits and attack Chu Rui. Once, even if only once. As long as you attack Chu Rui, then all the crisis can be lifted. The most taboo is to disturb. Whether it is moving its body, or moving its heart, or disordering its ability and order, it can bring disaster of destruction to the performer. Forbidden incantation is not like those simple existence. You have to be physically and mentally integrated and focused. If the body moves, or the mind is disturbed, or the energy is disordered, the element sequence is wrong, even if it is only a little bit of smile error, it will bring extremely terrible backfire to the people who cast the forbidden curse. The forbidden mantra is really powerful, but it is extremely harsh if you want to use it. Even though Chu Rui has the original flame energy group of Jiuli Tianhuo, the energy needed to cast the forbidden mantra has been greatly reduced. Even if tens of thousands of people come together, they will have to consume their life and even directly sacrifice their lives to perform the forbidden mantra. However, Chu Rui is also the same, if there is a fault, it will be eaten back. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s spiritual strength is incomparable. Moreover, he has a firm mind, which can be shaken by ordinary people. Those three God level masters can''t disturb his heart by beating them on the side, and the forbidden mantra that is constantly forming below can''t be! With the preparation of Chu Rui and the preparation of tens of thousands of magicians below, the two forbidden incantations are about to take shape. However, at this time, the three God level masters were fighting for the danger of self damage and even falling down. They bravely used the secret method, broke through the protection of the three spirits, and rushed toward Chu Rui crazily. Under such a threat, Chu Rui''s expression remained unchanged, without any panic. He was still fully focused and focused on gathering the last bit of energy to let the impending curse burst out. The three God level masters are fighting for their lives, and the three spirits are also playing with their lives! As soon as they broke through, the three spirits couldn''t catch up with them, so they launched the most powerful attack and followed. If they don''t resist, they will be killed instantly. If they are killed, what is the use of breakthrough? What is the value of their sacrifice without meeting Chu Rui and destroying his forbidden incantation? However, Chu Rui and the three spirits underestimated the determination of the three God level masters. People in despair, what crazy things can do! If in order to strengthen the faith in the heart, any miracle can be created. Chu Rui is not very clear about the beliefs of these three God level masters, but he can be sure that the following new Luocheng, or their families in the new Luocheng, is definitely one of their beliefs! Therefore, they will be so desperate! The two God level masters suddenly burst out the power beyond their control with their lives, blocking the killing moves of the three spirits with their own bodies, and bought time for their companions. In an instant, two God level masters died. However, the only God level master who was exchanged with their lives killed Chu Rui like a light."Devil, go to hell with me!" A fierce drink, the God level master was ferocious, holding the long sword in his hand, and stabbed at Chu Rui''s heart which had no barrier. Just as Changhong passes through the sun, in order to be able to kill with one blow, this God level master has already gambled his life on it, and has exerted a blow beyond his limit. He is bound to kill Chu Rui! "Damn it!..." "Roar!..." "Wang!..." However, no matter how they rush, it is too late. Can only helplessly watch that way terror to the extreme sword Gang toward Chu Rui''s heart pit. Chu Rui''s expression is solemn to the extreme. He ignores the coming attack and concentrates on completing the last step of Jiuli? Jiuchongtian''s inflammation! However, all this is already, late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 116 Everything is already, it''s late! Even if Chu Rui retreats and asks for the next one to return to the same end, it is impossible. Because, the attack of the God level master must arrive one step at a time, before his forbidden spell is formed, he will take his life step by step! So, failed? Chu Rui is full of disdain, but what can he do? Can only lead neck to kill, besides, what can do? He never had such a weakness! Clearly know the end, but also can not change! Manpower, there will be a time! Dodge? What''s the use of this? So still will follow that desperately God level master''s wish! Once he moves, it will cause energy disorder, no curse, no attack, no say, and he will be backfired, and still will die. Rather than such a distress, it is better to beat to the last minute, even if stabbed to death, there is no regrets! Anyway, it''s a game that has to die, a situation that is not solved. Chu Rui, failed! "Hum..." In Chu Rui full of heart, suddenly, a brilliant suddenly shining, bright blind eyes of countless people, the world suddenly eyes shine incomparably! Even Chu Rui is also given the light to shine by conditionally narrowed eyes! However, when Chu Rui adapted to the light, the scene in front of him made him show his eyes to crack! That long rainbow passes through the long sword of the day, and runs through a delicate figure, and blocks the delicate figure in front of him! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly stare big, pupil suddenly constricts, heart at that moment, if already stopped! "Pity!" A startling roar from Chu Rui''s mouth roared out, just if the thunder of the sky like the general shock, shaking the world! You pity son, unexpectedly is you pity son! At the moment of the critical moment, you pity son appeared without calling, and blocked the only blow that she would kill with her weak body in front of Chu Rui! Chu Rui can not be distracted for a moment when he cast the forbidden spell. It is impossible to call to help him. Purple angle double headed dragon, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang, are Chu Rui pets, have pet space. However, you pity son is not. Since Chu Rui found the sleeping and pitiful son in the strange space, she woke up. She attached to Chu Rui, and by his body, she recovered herself. This is equivalent to the master, but a very special master, similar to the spirit of the existence, living in his body of the spirit! Later, the book of death evolved, and youlian''er was transferred to the book of death. She is the son of death, and the book of death is the most precious treasure of death. It was all tailored for her. From then on, strictly speaking, you lian''er has become the instrument of the book of death. The spirit of the instrument is the spirit which relies on the existence of the instrument! Even if the instrument has its master, the spirit of the instrument has certain initiative. Therefore, she can come out by herself without the call of Chu Rui. She did it when the book of death evolved. Now she does it again. But this time, it was out to use his life to Chu Rui to fight for a bit of time, let him get a line of vitality! "To die for me!" Nine away? Nine days of inflammation! " Chu Rui, with a sad and furious roar, used the forbidden spell just prepared without reservation. In a moment, he bathed in the golden flame, just like the golden armor God from the sky que, burning and shining, shining, shining, frightening the world. "Hum..." Space is shaking, and the world is shaking. Chu Rui body burning gold nine from the sky fire burst into the sky. Suddenly, the wind and the cloud changed. On the horizon, everything doesn''t exist, all of which is gone. The rest, nine huge golden fireballs, just like nine suns, span the sky, unleashing the terrible energy! "Ha ha ha ha Fight hard, in the end, still do no effort! People count, not as good as God! I didn''t lose to you, but I lost to heaven! " The God level master who had exhausted all his vitality and burned his soul to cut off the sword of absolute life had some relief and bitter smile. Then, under Chu Rui''s cold and violent eyes, he turned into fly ash and passed away with the wind. "Pity!" Chu Rui tightly extended his hand, and weakly incited her wings, and hugged the Youlian son. "Daddy, pity son is leaving!" You pity son pale a small face, full of the love to see Chu sharp, the voice is very weak. "No, no, Dad won''t let pity go." Chu Rui is very sad, if the heart is like cold iron, he is now feeling a few people want to suffocate pain. Originally thought that will not cry, is no longer crying God of death, at this moment unexpectedly felt the orbit is a bit wet, nose is a bit sour. "Daddy, don''t cry! Pity, pity, will always accompany And And Dad... " You lian''er tried to raise her hand to wipe tears from Chu Rui''s eyes. However, when her hand reached the air, it was already powerless to hang down. The words in your mouth, have not finished, mouth corner still hang a quiet smile, but long eyelashes of the eyelids is slowly closed, gradually lost the spirit of the eyes, permanently closed."Ah..." You pity son body slowly disappear, in Chu Sharp''s eyes, a little bit of disappearance, into star light point. Chu Rui is a dull look, just like a cold ice that has been unchanged for thousands of years. When you pity son body completely disappear, he just like the injured beast general, rankled out. The world shudders, even those girls who are touched by the deep pity have stopped the tears in a moment. Their eyes are big and they look at the already enchanted Chu Rui, and the hearts can not stop the shivering. Beast, is terrible, because they have no human feelings and so-called legal constraints! The wounded are the wild animals are shudder, because they will do anything, and not afraid of injury, will not pity themselves! However, desperate beasts are desperate, because they will abandon everything, abandon life, lose soul, only for killing! Chu Rui, cruel, cold and indifferent before, was a bloody executioner. However, he is still a person, but a butcher! But now he is like a wolf who has been in total despair, cruel, cold-blooded, indifferent to everything, has become a killing machine, a perfect God of killing! Under such a state of Chu Rui, the world is very clear, new Luocheng, has, finished! Maybe even country h, it''s going to be done! Even if not destroyed by Chu Rui, at least it will make a chicken fly, restless, and greatly injured! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 117 Anger is the stepping stone to create miracles! Anger, even if it is not enough to give people unlimited power, but it can also make people explode several times, tens of times, or even dozens of times more than in the past! Under the extreme anger, the reason will not exist, any radical thing is possible! What''s more, it allows people to create everything that was impossible before! Indeed, in the face of absolute strength, even if you are angry, it will not help at all. However, who can resist Chu Rui''s extreme anger? God level masters have already perished in the ordinary state. Now, when there is no God level master, who can fight with Chu Rui who is extremely angry? "Destroy, Xinluo city! I will use your tens of millions of lives to bury lian''er! You all go to hell for me Chu Rui was angry and his eyes were red. He looked at the smoke curling from below. There were people running in panic all over the dilapidated Xinluo city. He laughed cruelly. Smiling and smiling, I don''t know why, but tears sprang out of his eyes. Yi is dead, even if the world is destroyed, it can not be retrieved. Even if he killed all the people in Xinluo City, even the whole state of H, he could not change this cruel fact. A "regret" emotion, for the first time in Chu Rui''s heart breeding! He''s sorry. He''s really sorry. He regretted his arrogance and his incompetence. If not one of his arrogant men came to the war zone of state h, and a man came to destroy the city of Silla, it would not have happened. If he was not too incompetent to have the power of transcendence, so that the new Luocheng did not have the strength to resist, how could it be so? All kinds of taste in the heart, regret is just like poison rattan in Chu Rui''s heart root, sprout, strong growth up! It is the poem: this feeling can be recalled, but at that time has been lost! The relationship between Chu Rui and youlian''er is unclear. On the surface, they are father and daughter, but Chu Rui is 20, and you lian''er''s real age is unknown. The apparent age of you lian''er is 15-6 years old, and she is still very mature. Even though her mind is just like a child about 10 years old, her body is already very familiar. In this way, how can Chu Rui really regard her as a daughter? With the passage of time, Chu Rui really accepted her a lot, but to be her daughter, it is not possible, also impossible! Identity, not important! The important thing is, feelings! Chu Rui is a lone ranger and has always been a lone ranger. Accompanied by him are the purple horn double headed dragon, the thorn flower demon Meiniang and youlian''er. Although the purple horn double headed dragon has wisdom, it has not been enlightened. However, the predecessor of the thorn flower demon flower Meiniang is indeed very strong and highly intelligent. After following Chu Rui, it is retreating. Therefore, the only one who can really accompany Chu Rui and fall in love with is youlian''er! This clever and considerate "daughter" has an irreplaceable position in Chu Rui''s heart. Have not experienced the past of Chu Rui, is unable to realize how much he valued feelings! Now, youlian''er, the indispensable "daughter" in his heart, died for him in front of him! This kind of stimulation, let originally walk between the dark and the bright wire Chu Rui to break out quickly, fell to the dark, fell into the devil''s way. Even if what he did was irretrievable, however, he wanted to curb the convulsive pain in his heart by killing, and the following tens of millions of lives were dedicated to youlian''er! With the manipulation of Chu Rui, the nine "suns" suspended in the sky are pouring towards the ground at an amazing speed, and the target is directed at Xinluo city! Chu Rui held his hands and was suspended in the air. The nine golden nine sky fireballs around him were just like nine shining suns, full of unspeakable awe. Through Chu Rui''s first perspective, we can see the fireball which is just like the real sun that appears like the corona and flare. The whole world is once again in a state of trembling! Those so-called masters scared the bottom to urinate, and some of the big men who were on the top were also stupefied. If the former Chu Rui, in the world martial arts Congress, for his rumored "the first man of fortune" name, officially ascended the altar, the God of success! Let the whole world be afraid of it! Some heads of state closely gathered their think tanks to discuss countermeasures. However, today, Chu Rui''s performance is beyond their imagination, beyond the scope of their control. Now Chu Rui has been transformed from a man with the title of God to a real God! An incomparable, incomparable, invincible, absolute, God! Chu Rui broke into the state of h by himself. Even though he once again destroyed the Imperial City in Japan, the idiot knew that he was only relying on conspiracy. This time, he destroyed the city by force, which attracted the attention of the whole world. What Chu Rui had done before was really ferocious to the explosion, which made the whole world look at it again and again. In particular, a person can come and go freely among the thousands of troops, and his fierce killing, arrogant, cruel and bloody posture makes countless people shudder. There are also three forbidden incantations and the terror of cutting the sky and the earth, especially the nine destructive fire dragons flying wildly by the Yan dragon roaring bomb, which create a powerful destructive force, which makes the whole world dumbfounded and frightened. However, these, even if let them fear, let them fear, but it is not enough!But now, all this is enough! Man can conquer nature! This is just a slogan of crazy students! Can have such an idea of people, geometry? Let alone dare to do so! Chu Rui summoned the nine nine fire balls from the sky, almost completely with the sun. The fall of one sun is enough to destroy the world, but what about nine suns? Even if it''s fake, it''s OK to destroy a city. Chu Rui has the power to easily destroy a city, even if the "call of the sun" skill can be used, which is completely comparable to the gods, no, this is completely a god! Is it really good to fight against a powerful country with a god like existence? For a moment, the whole world''s high-level fell into meditation! Countries friendly to China are naturally happy! After all, the image of the world created by China''s state of rites and ceremonies is still reliable! As for those wall grass people, the heart is very shocked, cold sweat straight out! Those countries that have become deadly enemies with China are out of their wits and confused! No one can resist Chu Rui, who is even more powerful than nuclear weapons. If Chu Rui goes to their country once, they will be finished! Today, the world of fortune is completely linked to the real interests. The destruction of a main city, enough to let their vitality, economic retrogression for decades! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 118 When a person is in a desperate situation or is extremely angry, he will forget everything, even if it is a great mission, he will also forget selectively. Chu Rui can no matter what kind of turbulence the next move will cause to the world and how much trouble it will bring to China. In short, he is very angry now. He needs to kill to stop the empty and pale regret covered by his anger! Nine emitting the temperature of the sun is not far away from the sky fireball, but it does not bring him any discomfort. In his body, there is the original flame energy group of Jiuli Tianhuo, and he has been immune to this kind of flame. Looking at the frightened look of the ants who are just like the last day but can''t resist, Chu Rui''s mouth corner can''t help but show a cruel and extremely cold smile. "Whew, whew, whew..." From the sky to the first nine days from the sky fireball has already fallen, mercilessly toward the new Luocheng down. "Guard the border, rise!" However, things do not follow people''s wishes! It''s not so easy to destroy a main city. After the failure of the beheading action of the three God level masters, the forbidden incantation of tens of thousands of magicians at the cost of life or life rose slowly as the last barrier to protect the new Luocheng. Even though the three gods level masters failed, they also delayed their time and protected them from being disturbed when they cast forbidden mantras. Now, everything is useless. The last hope is that the tens of thousands of magicians have devoted all their efforts to protect the border! Chu Rui''s ferocious and tight cold face suddenly stretched out, looking at the rising Guardian border below, the corner of his mouth evoked a horrible smile. Yes, in the face of high-end combat effectiveness, the so-called number of people is indeed nothing to worry about! However, there is no mistake in saying that many people are powerful. If you want to kill a single mage, it''s easy for them to kill them. However, once they come together, the power they exert together becomes extremely terrifying. A chopstick is easy to break, but a chopstick is difficult to break. Now those people in H, who are on the brink of destruction, are already crazy. If Chu Rui''s plan succeeds, then they are doomed to die. If so, why not gamble? Pay their own life, may be able to defeat Chu Rui, then still can muddle along. Even if their lifespan has been cut off, they still have a period of time to live. Moreover, if they succeed in keeping the new Luocheng, they will be meritorious officials and have a bright future. And those who do not help magic, is already using life in the magic, is already holding the determination to die. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Anyway, once Chu Rui''s attack arrives, they have to die. Now if you fight hard to die, it is gratifying to win. Even if you lose, you are worthy of the king and your faith. The mantis can''t do enough! Looking at the vast and incomparable huge magic Guardian border below, covering the whole new Luocheng, Chu Rui was extremely disdainful and showed a cruel and cold smile. His forbidden mantra, Jiuli? Jiuchongtianyan, is the source of energy. However, Jiuli Tianhuo, a super powerful flame known as tianzhiyan, is not comparable to ordinary flames. This is the sky fire, which is hard to resist. Nowadays, tens of thousands of people have abandoned their life span and even formed a strong boundary. It is indeed not firm enough, but it is absolutely not indestructible, especially under the extraordinary flame of Jiuli Tianhuo and the terrorist tactics of Jiuli and jiuchongtian. If they only protect a corner, then Chu Rui may have no choice but they are greedy. If you want to protect the whole new Luocheng, it''s a mantis! What is the most powerful attack in the world? What is the most lethal attack? Perhaps different people have different answers, or superficial, or profound! However, Chu Rui can be sure! The most powerful attack in the world, the most lethal attack, is to break the surface with a point! There is no absolute attack in the world, and there is no absolute defense! The so-called absoluteness is to a certain extent and within a certain range! If you want to use ordinary attack to break through the strong defense and cause astonishing lethality, you must concentrate all the attacks on one point to break the surface! Chu Rui was once relying on the point to break the surface, he could not have the strength to break the absolute defense to break. Therefore, know this way well! Previously, he used the explosion of death and the underworld fire to blow up the strong and thick fortress border of nuota''s Xinluo city! Why? It is to break the surface with a point, concentrate the destructive power of a powerful forbidden curse on one point, and break the border of the fortress. The boundary is like a mirror, as long as it is damaged, it will break itself. Now, in the face of such a border, naturally is no exception, to point to break the surface! "Scum, destroy it. I want you to be buried with lian''er!" Chu Rui clenched his teeth and looked ferocious. With a wave of his hand, the nine sky fireball that fell first dragged the golden tail wings. It was just like a tadpole. It attacked the new Luocheng wildly. Nine days from the sky fireball has not yet arrived, but its ultra-high temperature, already let most people in Xinluo city can not resist. Those mages who supported the enchantment were physically weak, and because of overdraft, they were unable to exercise the forbidden incantation. Now it''s so hot that it''s hard to say, and the situation is even more critical."Boom..." With the powerful energy of the nine from the sky fireball thundered down, hit the fortress border! The powerful energy and the powerful force of falling from a high place by the attraction of gravity are terrifying. With tens of thousands of magicians fighting for their lives, the fortress border was severely bombarded, and it was shocked violently. The enchantment vibrates, and the bodies of those magicians also follow. Many young magicians are lack of magic power. After this collision, the powerful power of counterattack came, and a mouthful of blood shot out on the spot. Even more, many of them bled directly from the seven holes and died! "Hold on, everybody! The enemy is also at the end of its strength. We must hold on to it! " Although the old magician was weak in physical fitness, he was full of magic. At the moment, he still had the strength to speak and yell one after another. He stabilized those young magicians who were frightened and trembled at the fall of his partner standing beside him, and temporarily stabilized the situation! "It''s very hard to fight, but you can take a few!" Chu Rui Yin Yin smile, the second nine from the sky fireball did not stop in the eyes of countless despair, suddenly fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 119 Yes, indeed, as the old mage thought, Chu Rui was also the end of the crossbow. Perhaps, if you have nothing to do, he can not operate any more, even if he has already spread the inflammation of nine away from nine days, and has exhausted the lamp and is tired in body and mind. Can only watch nine nine from the sky fireball without the support of strength and fall, then whether to hit the new Luocheng, then only to see the fate. However, the death of Youlian son makes Chu Rui angry to the extreme, and a hard to put down thought rises in his heart. That is, let the tens of millions of people below to you pity son buried, let the whole new Luocheng destroy, once to condone her! Now, Chu Rui is strong, the obsession strongly supports him! And what''s not the case with the magicians below? They are also strong support, also in the "protection of the new Luocheng" this idea to support themselves, a little bit of the pressure on their lives! Now, it is to see who is deep enough, strong enough! However, Chu Rui still has an advantage. Because he is the one who attacks, and even if he can''t control, nine nine away from the sky fireball will fall. At least fourorfive can hit the new Luocheng city. By then, the new Luocheng will not be destroyed completely, and it will destroy most of it! Now, it''s not about this time. No one will think about it on both sides of the fight. Because in Chu Rui''s idea, he won, the following h people die, the new Luocheng will be destroyed! And in the eyes of the tens of thousands of magicians who supported the border, they must have kept it, and the new Luocheng was absolutely safe. Now both sides are already running out of oil and light, which is the only way to win to support them in the fight. If the mind dissipates, then it will be completely played out, not attack and self defeat. Therefore, all people bite their teeth to hypnotize themselves, or to fully determine their beliefs. To achieve the victory of a battle that has been known to the sky. The second nine days of the fireball fell, in the fierce impact on the border of the city, and was a violent shock, again, there are many sorcerers supporting the junction spit blood and die. Chu Rui''s super vision, will all this complete, really cut in the eyes. So the cruel smile on his face became more intense. Killing prey is not the happiest and most enjoyable thing for the hunter. The real hunting, which can make the hunter enjoy from body to heart, is to make the prey crazy and struggle with all the power. But, in the end, but found that he was only the prey in the eyes of the hunter in any case, and nothing changed! All I have done is to do nothing! After exhaustion, I can only look at the ferocious and playful smile of the hunter who is the devil in his eyes! This hunting, looking at the prey in the face of death in extreme unwilling and desperate eyes, is the hunter''s greatest enjoyment! Today, churui, is the hunter! If he wants to kill his prey at one stroke, why should he spend so much time making nine nine from heaven fireballs in the form of nine stars and falling down, can the broken guard and the boundary be stopped? But he didn''t want to. He is to give the enemy hope, step by step, close, let them think they can keep, can keep, constantly press themselves, constantly forcing themselves to break through the limit. However, it was found in the end that everything that I did was totally meaningless. From the beginning, they were doomed to no success. The hopes of the past turned into endless despair. That way, the punishment that made them go from heaven to hell is what Chu Rui wants most. Chu Rui wants to push them into the desperate situation, slowly taste fear, but usher in despair, in regret and unwilling, gray Fly Smoke Out! Today, Chu Rui, although the reason is still, God is sober, but his heart, but has fallen into the evil way. How cruel is it to do such a thing? However, Chu Rui was not taken seriously, even took this extreme cruelty for granted. Gai is because, he thinks, everything is right, there is no fuss. Being possessed is like a paranoia. His ideas, what he thinks is right in his consciousness, is the right thing without any problem at all. However, he is against the world''s great injustice and runs counter to the world road. They did this, against the world righteousness, then it is naturally called - Magic! The third nine away from the sky fire ball, fell, hard support the magicians who guard the border, and fell again. The magic is poor, the body is poor, and the personnel suddenly fall, which makes the seemingly indestructible protection and junction, which is already weak many. But Chu Rui was not flattering. Even if he is forced overdraft himself, the idea supports him. However, even if the belief is invincible, the body is truthfully feedback his current situation to him, has been unable to support! Chu Rui is the end of the strong crossbow, the oil is dry. However, when he thought of youlian''er, his eyes appeared hard stubborn and extreme madness, and he set up the body which was already on the verge of repose again, and was full of ferocious smile and looked at the new Luocheng, the prey that he was about to hunt! The fourth, the fifth nine from the sky fire ball simultaneously fell, a before and after, the fierce bombardment in the original already is the bitter support of the protection of the border! "Pa......" A light sound, under the bombardment of five nine heavenly fireballs, tens of thousands of magicians with their own life to build a strong guard bound is finally a crack.People all over the world have seen this phenomenon from Chu Rui''s first perspective, which is extremely clear. Everyone who is concerned about the situation of the war is shocked. They know that this will definitely be recorded in the history of the epic level, and the end of the battle that will affect the pattern of the whole world will be revealed! More mages bleed from seven holes and are killed by the fierce impact of jiulitian fireball! Their magic power forms the guardian boundary. When the fireball of Jiuli heaven hits the boundary, it is equal to bombarding them. Even though it has been resisted by magic power and apportioned by tens of thousands of people, the ferocious power and energy bombardment can not be prevented by ordinary people! Power, in the continuous weakening, countless h players and NPC who have raised the fire of hope, now a heart is also sinking down. In particular, those people in Xinluo City, under the threat of endless death, are so ugly that the whole world can see the so-called ugliness of human nature! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 120 PS: originally thought three chapters were finished, but more than 16 chapters of NIMA! I said, I''m in the pit! Maybe someone will say I procrastinate, but also should be some children''s shoes like this kind of detail a little bit more specific? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Wild laughter from the sky, attracted countless people''s side! Chu Rui in the wild laugh, difficult to suppress the smile makes him in such a tense atmosphere, laugh out! As a hunter, what is the favorite is the despair of prey! For predators, the desperate behaviors of prey are like the most moving dance in the world; the kind of despair or crazy voice is the most moving music in the world; the kind of despair, resentment, unwilling or tender eyes is the most moving scenery in the world! This is not a pervert! This is a hunter at the hunting level to respond to the most instinctive desire performance! Churui''s laugh attracted the whole world! The world is silent, no one scolds Chu Rui abnormal, or despises its disgust! Those who are at the top or with a clear mind naturally understand the victory smile of the hunter at this level of Chu Rui! Those who are sensitive think Chu Rui can repay the Revenge of the girl who died for his knife blocking. Even if he has sympathy for the sticks, they are very sad, but they can understand the mood of Chu Rui at the moment! As for those who do not like Chu Rui, at the moment, still silent, what is the use of their scolding? Obviously Chu Rui has become a madman, spitting at a madman, moving with emotion and rational, what is the use? If they argue by force, they can''t! So what else can we do, besides being silent? Churui laughed, laughed, and laughed! It is so-called, after hours, laughter is an expression, growing up to laugh is a mood! Smiling and smiling, somehow, he was full of tears! From his red eyes, but the tears are crystal like jade, just like pearls, rolling and falling, can not stop! "Die, a group of ants! New Luocheng, here, by my crafty hand, destruction! " Chu Rui laughed and cried, in such a situation, some strange sounds sounded, shaking the world, but also the whole world. The sixth nine away from the sky fire ball, fall! The seventh nine away from the sky fire ball, fall! The eighth nine away from the sky fire ball, fall! The ninth nine away from the sky fire ball, fall! The remaining four nine from the sky fireballs, all fall, just like a mutton string, one after another, bang down the new Luocheng! This is the last blow! Watching four golden fireballs like the sun hit, the whole new city of people were desperate. Those who are still struggling to support the bond are the same with thousands of magicians. But compared with others, they are still struggling to support the connection, hoping that miracles will appear. "Boom..." Contains the powerful energy and carries the huge strength of the nine days fireball down, and severely hit the already appeared cracks on the guard boundary! "Click and wipe!" In a moment, a crisp and incomparable voice sounded, in the eyes of countless people terrified, tens of thousands of people support the border, finally, broken! "Scattered..." The last barrier was broken, Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp and sharp, and he quickly struggled to control the last three of the sixth nine away from the sky fireball, scattered. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." Three complete nine away sky fireballs plus one that broke the boundary has not dissipated, a total of four, and fell into the already infamous new Luocheng! From the perspective of Chu Rui above, it is clear and clear that four nine away from heaven fireballs almost occupy the whole range of new Luocheng. Without magic protection, how can the iron cast mud shaped house palace palace keep the nine away fire balls with extremely high temperature, and then it becomes molten iron and burned to ashes. Nine away from the sky fire is a fire, its strong place, it can hardly be described. Not only soil wood, but also stone and steel, were instantly burned into fly ash. All of this, and what''s more, the body is born? In a moment, the new Luocheng was destroyed. When the fire is over, the energy of nine days'' fire is exhausted. The rest is no longer worth the broken walls. Originally prosperous and rich new Luocheng, completely destroyed. Above the site, there are no other than four big pits. Only outside there are some brick and stone falling down on the wall, which is not affected by nine days'' fire. It is rare to conclude that there was a city standing here. "Ding, all system players please pay attention to, all system players please note that players from the Huaxia war zone have successfully destroyed the main city of the H war zone, Xinluo City, and Gaoli Wang Zhen is furious. He issued the order of killing: whoever kills the trickster, rewards millions of gold, seals the king and gets a seal! At the same time, the tricky hand is listed as the least popular person in the h-war zone. All benevolent and ambitious people can be killed without legal sanction! ""Ding,..." "Ding,..." "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone destroy Xinluo city by crafty hands. The king of Korea will send envoys to the holy dragon Dynasty to meet the Dragon Emperor!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous system prompt sound let the whole world fall into silence! This time, however, their silence was not a systematic cue. It is quite normal for the Koryo Dynasty to have such a reaction to the destruction of Xinluo city by Chu Rui. What really surprised the whole world was. They really witnessed a mythical war that couldn''t be copied. One person really killed a city! Looking at the four big holes in nuota''s Xinluo City, no matter whether they are ZF high-level or ordinary people, they are silent. It''s a success. It''s a real success! Kill a main city with one''s own strength, including eight powerful mythical level masters and hundreds of legendary level masters. Its full level master army is as high as one million, NPC plus tens of millions of players! Among them, there are many defense weapons, such as the city fortress and the border, the magic guided gun, and so on. An impregnable city is destroyed, destroyed in one''s hands! After this war, Chu Rui became a real God from being sealed up and became an absolutely incomparable transcendental existence. The whole world, all shudder, all arrogant people, all shut up. Chu Rui''s fierce First World War has already affected the pattern of the world. However, what kind of influence will his actions have on the world and what consequences will be brought to China. Chu Rui is totally indifferent at the moment. After successfully destroying the new Luocheng, Chu Rui, who had been holding on for a long time, was also in the moment when his obsession dissipated. His spirit was lax, and he was forced to kick off the line by the system! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 121 Crazy war, Chu Rui successfully become a God, the whole world, all surrender! In the destruction of the new Luocheng war, Chu Rui''s performance is just like a high-ranking God, impeccable! A person, really a person, without any help, destroyed a peak state of the main city! What was the result? Eight mythical level masters, tens of millions of NPC plus players, and a complete main city! Powerful and ferocious! In particular, the last move to summon Jiuyang made the whole world tremble! Who can resist such a move? No one dares to answer, not to mention a single person. Even tens of millions of people''s cities are destroyed. Under this move, all the border created by tens of thousands of powerful magicians has been destroyed. What can one do? After this war, Chu Rui is really nobody dares to provoke. Who dares to provoke the existence of a force more terrifying than nuclear weapons? I just want to die! If we say that nuclear weapons in reality are mostly just a decoration, just a deterrent, as long as they are not forced to a desperate situation, it is impossible to bring them out. However, fortune world is not. On the other hand, a super level master is more formidable and terrifying than the so-called nuclear weapons threat. Why? Although nuclear weapons are powerful and can be achieved with science and technology, the experts who can reach the stage of destructive power comparison will have to pay a lot of hard work to the extreme, and it is impossible to achieve without talent. However, relatively speaking, nuclear weapons are dead, and the damage caused by nuclear weapons, even though terrifying, is very limited. The most troublesome thing is that he is a living man, a man of thought and wisdom. Nuclear weapons are extremely accurate. However, the power of super level masters is not weaker than that of nuclear weapons. However, their destructive power is even greater. If they fight guerrillas, it will be a nightmare! Chu Rui is now a mobile nuclear weapon, no one dares to provoke. They are afraid that if they annoy the madman and go to their war zone for a walk, they will directly follow the Japanese and H countries. Don''t you see, today''s Japan, compared with the previous situation is how bad, how much economic downturn! State h has just destroyed a main city, and such a decadent trend has been revealed. This is light. The key is the coming national war. No war zone, no ambitious theater, will be as stable as Mount Tai in this tide. After the strength is slashed, it will be completely in decline, so it is impossible to fight for hegemony. It is good to be able to keep yourself from being swallowed up by others. What is the most profitable business in the world? Monopoly! But what is the most lucrative business in the world? It''s war! If you want to gain huge benefits and make your country further, you must gain great benefits in this world war! However, the strength is not good, but ambitious, this is not to fight for hegemony, but to deliver food! In this mythical age, a transcendent existence is enough to control or even dominate a war! And Chu Rui, is such an existence! Although the national war is for the players, the imperial court of each theater will not be excluded. It''s just that you get very little help! As long as it is not to invade the main city of the Imperial City, there are some important towns, basically will not give players much help, the most is the inside of the garrison. However, it is not so easy to destroy the imperial system in a country''s war zone. We should know that the energy contained in a country is so strong that it may have different hearts. But in the case of national subjugation and extermination, it will definitely unite and unite as one. Chu Rui dares to be absolutely sure. After the national war, there will be no less than 20 masters guarding the imperial city. On top of them, there must be more! If you attack other people''s Imperial City, of course, you will not be helped by your own system imperial court. At most, only players can stand by your side to fight with you. In the mythical age, it pays attention to individual heroism and single person against the heaven. Many people? It''s just food delivery! Others master a big move, or do not know where to move out of an array, instant gameover! Only a very few people at the peak can rule a war. Of course, this is not to say that the bottom players are useless. After all, the general is in Niu B, and it is a dish without soldiers! It''s just that soldiers are not worth mentioning in high-end combat effectiveness! The whole world is in close consultation and constant discussion to see how to contain Chu Rui, an unstable and transcendent factor comparable to nuclear weapons! However, Chu Rui, who let the whole world fall into the whirlpool, is lying on the bed in peace and stability, surrounded by beautiful people of national color and natural beauty, and his life is too luxurious and erosive! Although Chu Rui won the first World War of new Luocheng, he was in danger because of his excessive overdraft. Fortunately, the chairman sent a secret medicine. With his abnormal constitution, he woke up in one day and was able to get out of bed and walk in three days. However, the body is OK, but the spirit is still some malaise. Looking at all the smiling beauties around her, Chu Rui had a kind of impulse that he didn''t make an early Dynasty since then. Even though it is impossible to let himself be so wasted, Chu Rui still decided to enjoy a few more days. So, also willing to do so, in bed for five days, almost recovered, just got out of bed!Heaven''s evil can be forgiven, but self sin cannot live! It''s really right to use this sentence to describe the war zone of state h, which is self inflicted! The instruction of the president of H made Jin Zhiming provocative, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Chu Rui and destroy their main city. Don''t say to be severely slapped in the face, in the world can''t raise his head. The most important thing is that state h has already suffered a lot. They were not very good at the beginning, but after this battle, they were already injured. Not to mention that the starving die is everywhere, but also in the bustling under that dark side, show out. The people of H were angry, while Jin Zhiming and ZF were the first to be attacked. In this case, even if it is impossible to recover. However, if you beat Chu Rui, there is still a little turning point. But Chu Rui is missing these days. This makes Jin Zhiming and ZF of state h live like years. Under the accusation of countless citizens, under the ridicule of the rest of the world. Jin Zhiming is crazy, constantly abusing on the forum, trying to force Chu Rui to come out. Now he is just like a mad dog. He will bite Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 122 Jin Zhiming is so, there is no way! Grab churui and beat him! This is his last straw, the last chance to survive! Under the increasingly serious situation, the ZF of country h has gradually been unable to bear the pressure. Every day, there are demonstrations of people in H who are angry or unable to live. It makes the whole country smoky and difficult to calm down. Those who had lived in peace were also annoyed by this, and the violent outburst of the destruction of the main city of the war zone also joined the demonstration. The whole country h, now a powder barrel, is going to explode. The social chaos brought about, must be a terrible crime! Today, the H country is just a demon capital falling into hell! In this case, if ZF does not say anything, it will be swept away with prestige. The president will be promoted by various forces as scapegoats for his great power in all aspects! However, the president, ZF, who supports Kim, will surely die before he falls. Other Chu Rui is not clear, but in order to extinguish the national anger, Jin Zhiming will directly as a chess piece to launch, absolutely right! In that way, for his jinzhiming, it is a disaster! This, can not let him not hurry! So, in the forum, he was arrogant and arrogant, and even insulted at the back. The constant ridicule fooled Chu Rui, and then passed on to the whole Chinese war zone. He knew it was not right, but he jumped the wall. If Chu Rui is not forced to come out and kill it, then he will finish playing. However, what makes Jin Zhiming despair is that his plan is good. With Chu Rui''s temper, he must be killed by such insults. But his tragedy is in, Chu Rui never saw it. In bed, I enjoyed five days of great soul - killing services of all kinds of gentle and extreme, and Chu Ruina called a happy and thoughtful Shu. As the saying goes, gentle village, hero tomb. If not afraid that he was so addicted and lost his ambition, and ye Zifeng came and went back and forth to run several lying down, the game is really something, Chu Rui will not continue like this, but in the next two or three days, it is OK. Enter the game, Chu Rui is still in the ruins of the new Luocheng. Expand the wing of the forbidden, stabilize the body in the air, then aim at a direction, and quickly fly away from the original place. A dagger passed by hard. A legendary boss of grade 90 fell to the ground. Chu Rui picked up the equipment he burst out of, looked back at the territory of the corpse, and then collected the weapons, and sat on the boss seat with a broad buttock. Taking out a pile of food from his backpack, Chu Rui began to gobble up. After full of wine and food, Chu Rui reclined on a wide chair and opened the forum. Just entering, I saw that bloody post, which was recently a vigorous post that destroyed the video from all angles attached to the new Luocheng. Click as high as 6.3 billion, comment more than 400 million, so God paste, can be called the first in ancient and modern times! Down the way, Chu Rui''s look suddenly became cold. From the second to the tenth, there are seven posts, all of which are sent by Jin Zhiming, and are highly praised. The content of the war, from the beginning of the war, then to the destruction of the new Luocheng after Chu Rui, the anger of the destruction, to the last abuse of Chu Rui, and then with Huaxia with abuse. The bad speech and the vicious tone make people very suspicious. Even if it is very arrogant, it is still a polite h-state stick whether NIMA is put out. In particular, Jin Zhiming is also the absolute aristocrat of H country, and has been extremely well educated since childhood. These days, Chu Rui has enjoyed the best of the people and is rather happy to think about Shu. I don''t care about everything in the game. He is tired of body and mind, but he is not willing to be in charge of those. But I don''t know what happened. The ladies may have seen him weak and heartache without telling him. The chairman called and naturally did not say this little thing. As for leaf maple, come also hurried, go also hurried. Every time I come to disturb, I want to get angry eyes of Chu Rui and the women who look at them with resentment, or stare at them with anger or threaten to glance. They will collapse. After two visits, I briefly talked about the construction of the city, and then we contacted by phone. No way, it''s not enough! As for Suhong, he was blocked directly by his baby daughter, and Sumei Mei became the plenipotentiary spokesman of Chu Rui. The old man who calls in the capacity of business partner is always made by his daughter and wants to discuss things. Chu Rui once tried to see if he could return to Japan with the force of emptiness, a place he had been to, but found that it could not be transmitted. Because of the existence of national boundaries, the force of void in the current state cannot be crossed. So Chu Rui can''t go back to China like this. Now the war zone of the whole h is going crazy, it is a powder barrel, just like the former Japanese war zone. Chu Rui, though he is now healed, does not want to be dragged into the endless battle by the crazy h-state stick. Hit the snake and hit seven inches. If you want to hit them, you can''t kill players at all. If you want to move, you must shake the root. Chinese and Japanese, originally enemies, completely torn their faces and tore them, don''t care. However, even if it is not the right way with H, at least the surface efforts have been done. The chairman means, that means nothing. The main city of the family was destroyed, and it was almost the same. This time, they provoked and had the right to speak. And force has been shown, and it will be just at the end of the point. Chu Rui thought so. He then hit some treasures in the h-war zone, and then he took away some of their unique equipment or hidden professional scroll. But now, he saw the stupid post of jinzhiming, and he couldn''t help it.I didn''t show up for days. The voice of his NC fans was also gradually lowered. After all, no matter how they defend Chu Rui, the party has never appeared, and their confidence is insufficient. Fight back! And then he wrote a quick post! Forum administrator is very face saving, has long given him to prey super VIP, always pay attention to. As soon as his post appeared, it didn''t appear for ten seconds, and it has been set at the top! Countless people looked at the shining golden ID, the first time were stunned. Looking at the name of the post, only "as you wish" this four word post, suddenly feel a chill! They know that the war zone of state h, which has just subsided for a long time, will again be filled with gunpowder and fall into the flames of war. Because, the uncanny and powerful hand they regarded as gods was about to fight back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 123 Originally, Chu Rui was tired, even though he did it very comfortable, but after all, it was too much to hurt the heaven. It''s not good for him, either. Killing, for Chu Rui, is really no psychological burden. However, killing players can revive infinitely, which is not killing any more! But NPC is not, dead is dead. Although they have flesh and blood in this world, Chu Rui knows that they are just a procedure, but they have independent personality, and they are completely a person. To kill them is to kill them. Chu Rui is a killer. Naturally, he can''t be soft hearted because of killing people, and he has any psychological pressure. However, if there are too many creatures to kill, and it is innocent to kill in vain, it will form resentment and entangle Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s aura is very strong. Naturally, he is not afraid of these. But a small group makes a large number. Once it breaks out, he may not be able to suppress it. All kinds of energy have no influence on his body. If Chu Rui''s spirit was not very strong, his heart was strong, his Lingtai was clear, he had the power of the four sacred beasts to suppress, and his mind kept his ID, he would have been a demon. Even though Chu Rui was not afraid, he had to guard against it. Even if doing those things is very disadvantageous to Chu Rui, however, he is such a hot temper, which irritates him. In spite of TMD 37-21, kill him first. Jin Zhiming scolds him. Maybe Chu Rui can ignore him. What''s the use of mere lip service? But he scolded the people around Chu Rui, which made him very unhappy. Moreover, the bastard also went out of his way. He was not afraid of causing disputes. He directly scolded Huaxia, even the leaders. This has already aroused the anger of the Chinese people. The state has already been negotiating and pressing. However, the ZF side of state h is not salty, and it is obviously necessary to support Jin Zhiming. There''s no way. Today''s state h is a powder keg. If they don''t deal with the grasshopper on the same rope with Jin Zhiming as soon as possible to ease domestic conflicts, they may be directly couped by their political opponents. Now such a moment, even if it is to offend China is not at all. Chu Rui is not that kind of special indignant youth, but he also knows that he is really very strong, but want to be a person, is absolutely not. His foundation is his own strength and reputation. However, Optimus Prime, the cornerstone of his steadiness on the altar, is countless people who support him, most of which include Chinese players. No matter which country is patriotic, there are few such patriots as China. For example, on the battlefield of defending the country, if they are surrounded, an American will choose to surrender, and will not be reviled or insulted even by his own people, because in their eyes, the soldier has done his best, and he has the right to protect his life. However, if it is a Chinese soldier, it is better to be broken than to be ruined. Even if some people who are greedy for life and fear death surrender, they will also be despised and will never be able to raise their heads. This is really caused by the cultural and traditional differences between the two sides. However, it can also be seen from the side that the Chinese people are determined not to bow down and vow not to surrender. Because behind them are his home and his country. They are the bulwark of the people and the country. If the defenders of the country surrender, then they still have a home and a country? In terms of national sovereignty, national honor and disgrace, no matter which Chinese people are, they can never bow down. Now Jin Zhiming insults the Chinese people, the Chinese leaders and the Chinese civilization. This simply does not put Huaxia in the eye, China is a red Lu o naked provocation. The reason why he did this is to force Chu Rui out, which is something idiots all know. If Chu Rui doesn''t handle this matter well, he will lose the popularity of the blockbuster. If there is no Chinese barriers behind, strong shield, Chu Rui a person no matter how strong, also difficult to achieve great things. Chu Rui''s arrogance, perhaps for these, is not particularly concerned. However, he cares about the people around him, and he doesn''t want to be scolded with the people around him. Now, Chu Rui can''t stand being scolded by Jin Zhiming. If he was reviled by his own countrymen, how sad would it be? Since they want to play, churui will play with them. Swearing is really cool, comfortable and hearty. But can we afford the consequences? Churui''s eyes narrowed slightly. In any case, in the public and private, this Jin Zhiming Chu Rui will never let go. However, it is difficult to eliminate the hatred of sharp heart just by killing Jin Zhiming alone. And as has been said before, a high-end combat effectiveness sometimes plays a greater role than even 100000 or even millions of troops. Just like Chu Rui, there are tens of millions of people in H in Xinluo city. What can we do with him alone? Well, nothing else. There are 30 million players, 5 million troops in the system, and 1 million full level NPC soldiers. However, even if the archers who have attacked Chu Rui have no effect at all, it is only about 100000! Only the tens of thousands of magicians play a little bigger role, others, and muddley ones. Jin Zhiming knows Chu Rui''s toughness, but he doesn''t care about direct provocation. In other words, he is very confident, or thinks that there are some unique skills to defeat Chu Rui. Chu Rui is not afraid, just in case, in case of capsizing in the sewer, it is sad. Killing Jin Zhiming is not enough to vent anger. His purpose is very clear to Chu Rui. The pressure from him and ZF of H country is the five finger mountain on them. If people are not given an account one day, they will be even more dangerous. In this way, as long as Chu Rui does not appear, he can be killed without bloodshed, or even the current ZF will collapse. Maybe for a conspiracy minded person, that''s what they do. However, Chu Rui''s temper and character doomed him not to be so. Since Jin Zhiming and ZF of state h are in a hurry, he will beat the dog. It may bring them down, but the anger of the people of H is still a problem. It''s better to kill Jin Zhiming and let them die completely.Jin Zhiming is dead, and still under the eyes of the whole world, he has a decisive battle to kill him. But his death alone is not enough, far from enough. One more thing has to be done to express one''s anger. In the past few days of cultivation, many people in the world think that his great strength is just a flash in the pan, which is bound to be a powerful backlash. Maybe it''s back to the original form or even deleted directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 124 Chu Rui should use his strong strength to prove his strength, not just short-term, but permanent. In this way, his deterrent power is different. A permanent mobile nuclear weapon has an immeasurable deterrent effect. Even if he would not let Jin Zhiming die so hard by his sword, he killed by the hand of angry h people. Even though that is the most economical and labor-saving, even if everyone knows that he is completely fearless, Chu Rui will still use this to do the article in the future if the heart person can not bite. What''s more, if you let go of Jin Zhiming like this, how can Chu Rui be cool? Even if he died before holding himself in the altar and being held as a national idol, the punishment is serious enough. However, this can not calm Chu Rui''s anger at all. He was insulted, and even the people around him were all scolded by Cathay. It''s just unbearable! Last time, at the world martial arts and Taoism conference, the child hit him to death, and agreed with Chu Rui on the conditions, and through the spirit contract of Youlian son, he was ruined. This time, Chu Rui is to make him miserable and humiliating. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui pressure down the heart of the sadness and anger. Thinking of the Youlian son, his heart of the murderous spirit in another layer. He doesn''t blame anyone, because it''s a battlefield, and it''s inevitable that death and injury are inevitable. Even if he died carelessly, it was normal. However, understanding is understanding, understanding is understanding, but when this cruel fact occurs to oneself, it is difficult to express the heartache, can not believe but also have to accept. Because of his reasons, killed Youlian son, Chu Rui very blame, can not blame. But what is the point of self complaining? The pain in his heart cannot be destroyed, so it is only to kill pain. To forget the cruel torture temporarily with killing, and to sacrifice the merciful son with the killing. Chu Rui is strong, but also very hesitant. He had no experience of losing the most important things completely. He is strong outside, only for the delicate inside of the decoration. Even if his strength is indestructible, even God cannot be defeated. But his mind is very fragile from another level. At the request of the president, Chu Rui had intended to let go of the h-war zone. After all, killing too much is against heaven and, if there is a wave again, he has no good excuse. It will be hard for H. At that time, under the help of the people of the heart, Cathay will face a very awkward state. However, this time, Jin gave him another excuse, and gave him the reason to mention the butcher in his hand. The world knows his strange hand''s temper, don''t say that jinzhiming insults the people around him and the whole Huaxia. Even if it is only insulting him to the tricky hand, the whole world will not think Chu Rui will stop like this! Since the oral spit at a sound and full, then the next will bear the evil consequences, it must be that they can also accept. Jinzhiming, must die no doubt, and still die very sad, died very tragic! His fate, has been doomed, Chu Rui has written for his next encounter has written a script. But before he was killed, Chu Rui had to let the ZF of H be assisted. Now Jin Zhiming and the current state of H ZF are leeches on a rope. Chu ruiruo again causes great losses to h country, and the national dignity in the world is once again wiped out. Then ZF will be in danger, or it may be directly overthrown by the covetous political enemies and re-establish a ZF. Nowadays, Jin Chongzheng''s ZF and Chu Rui are already in a situation of water and fire, which is completely irreconcilable. His collapse was good for Chu Rui. Even if the new ZF is to take power, the first condition is to swear that he, the biggest enemy of H, will be killed, absolutely not to be in common. But they are not idiots. Jin Chongzheng is all caught by Chu Rui. If they come back to provoke, they are just looking for death. And Chu Rui was also a benefactor to help them to take power. If there is no absolute right to fully grasp, it is impossible to act, at most just condemn. In this way, we can also make time for Chu Rui to be clear for a while. Even if Chu Rui''s deterrent is strong enough, the destructive power is quite large. If a war zone is desperate to fight him hard, he also has a headache. Destroy a country? Even if it is possible, then he will be directly in the abyss of endless disaster. China will be wary of all countries around the world, making people in danger, afraid to step behind the former. At that time, Huaxia was really lonely and hard to support, and he was the sinner! What can make h country painful? Naturally, it is a setback to their economy! Moreover, NPC in a war zone is limited, and it can be raised indefinitely after death, unlike the player. NPC is dead, it is really dead. Of course, not all of that. NPC is dead and there is a new NPC refresh, but it will take quite a while. Labor, wherever and when, is very important. If we kill NPC of H country by a large margin, it will be a huge blow to the economy of H country! Chu Rui is not afraid of killing people, but he is not a executioner. At the moment, however, he had to do that. When there is no absolute madness or the field of killing gods, one dagger kills one by one, and it comes with real effects. Bloody cover up the killing under the ineffective effect, the broken arm is broken, and blood flows into a river. That is very powerful, for him, is also to the heart some impact. However, now he, sober, naturally will not choose to do so.After five days of rest, the five forbidden mantras, except for the strongest Jiuli jiuchongtian inflammation, which has five days'' cooling time, the rest four have been cooled down. However, Chu Rui''s body did not recover to the peak. After all, if you cast five forbidden mantras in a row, it will be so huge for the body to eat back. Even if Chu Rui had been baptized by four holy beasts, his physical and mental strength had greatly evolved. But still not invincible. Thanks to the support of the five fire sources, otherwise, Mo said that he did not have the strength to release the five forbidden incantations. Even if he did, he would be killed on the spot. At present, all plans of churui are in progress, such as building a city, a resort and leisure area, and a group of villas, which are totally bottomless. Even though the cost of live broadcasting in the last destruction of Xinluo city was very high, people who watched it also exploded their watches. Let him in just a few minutes, to earn as much as 10 billion wealth. Absolutely set a world record. However, this is far from enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 125 What is the most profitable business? Nature is monopoly! So, what is the fastest money? Nature is war, nature is plunder! Chu Rui''s wealth is not to say that it is an astronomical number for ordinary people. Even for those super rich, it is beyond reach! If churui sells everything of his own, then the assets will be unlimited. Let alone others, if 50% of his new town shares are sold out to auction, hundreds of millions of shares are very common! This, plus his resort, villas, shops, many real estate, and almost invincible equipment and props, trillion can not guarantee, but 500 billion is absolutely there! 500 billion? Who can have more wealth than a man has? However, Chu Rui is rich and has a high assets of 500 billion, but most of them are real estate, which are still under planning. In the future, the chickens can have golden eggs! He has only more than 10 billion funds in circulation! Originally Chu Rui all money invested, the rest is only hundreds of millions, this is just in case to stay. Plus more than 10 billion of the live broadcast the previous day, there are so many. However, once you return to China, you will still directly invest in the resort and fill it up. Although Suhong was rich, he was a little bit of a lone man. However, whether it is the fairytale Kingdom amusement park of ice and snow city, hot spring city of lava lake, or oasis plan of desert city. Each is super profitable. As a qualified businessman, he has taken a small head compared with Chu Rui, and naturally will not let others dye his fingers. He was strong even though it was difficult to support. Suhong is his old father-in-law. Although he is a brother, he is in the face of beauty. He is still interested in his well deserved head. Chu Rui is really poor in money. Although selling equipment is very good, because the equipment he plays, especially the advanced ones, is basically what ordinary players have never seen. Before Chu Rui got a lot of mythological equipment, especially the lava five elves, and contributed a lot. After armed the women, there were still some. Chu Rui is ready to auction after the new town is established. Even if they can sell the price, they are not particularly large numbers. For Chu Rui, who is poor in money now, water can not stop near thirst! And, it''s still a small salary! But, it''s better than nothing. Chu Rui is ready to take away the special boss of country h, sweep away some unique equipment and scroll to raise some funds. But it seems that it''s not going to be used now. Jin Zhiming that fool sent a chance to the door, he did not use the reason? Spreading the map, Chu Rui searched for a three-sided ring water nearby, a very rich city, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a smile. Looking at the monster around it, it seems to be refreshing. Chu Rui starts from his seat, vibrates the forbidden wing and summons a red blood sword to step on it. A strange red light shining, Chu Rui disappeared in place, so that those just refresh the monster even in their own territory of the enemy have not seen. The enemy will not be seen until the hatred value is locked. After a while, they were relieved of hatred and then they recovered their freedom and wandered around the territory! What is Chu Rui''s purpose? Originally, I just want to destroy another city to give the H people a lesson, and release their own anger! However, today, he has a purpose, that is - plunder! It is a rare memory that when the destruction of a coastal city in Japan, no, strictly speaking, it was only a town, and accidentally broke into the city master''s mansion and plundered tens of millions of money. Now such a rich city, it is necessary to plunder, will be more. This makes Chu Rui''s mind more active. Three hours of flight, Chu Rui came to the top of the city! Busan city! Looking at the name of the rich city, Chu Rui gave a smile. It is just as important as one of the reality of H. Unfortunately, it will not take long to turn into a pile of ruins. Chu Rui swoops down, and in a moment it is a loud work of sirens. Two words do not say, directly summon purple ray unicorn, evil thousand face beast and nine tail fox! The three weapons were originally summoned once a day, but the last battle was really difficult. Five days later, they were still tired. Churui has nothing but to do with them to delay time? With the sense of crisis of the destruction of the new Luocheng, in the rich city of ketushan City, there are as many as six mythological level masters! You should know that as the main city, together with the ancestors of the family in it, there are only eight mythological level masters. This is not to say, it is not only to look at the garrison, but not the lazy soldiers on the wall of the new Luocheng city. Here, they are all elite soldiers who are selected carefully. However, this does not represent anything! Three weapons, five spirits, phantom feather cloud beast and abyss demon, shadow body and shadow separation, will drag all six mythological level masters! Death? The explosion of the fire, the instant destruction of the border of the city! Chu Rui was prepared to use the chopping sky to mend the knife, but was surprised to find that it was broken. Although the kettle mountain city is a very rich city, it can not match the four main cities. The border between the city protection and protection is also fragile.Under the state of full increase, the terror of the split wing of heaven is invincible. The huge wings of three meters long have protected Chu Rui all over his body. Even if churui rushes into the city, those powerful NPC and players can attack churui without the suppression of super high flying height. However, the powerful cutting force and tearing force of the wings of the sky, as well as the real damage effect of the assassin''s heart, the bloody cover is invalid. Chu Rui doesn''t need to attack at all. He just flies by the effect of the split wing of the sky. Attacking him is useless! Dare to block in front of him, instant dismemberment. Who else can resist it? All the way, churui killed the city Lord''s house directly! The cutting-edge combat effectiveness is blocked by Chu Rui''s Avatar and summoning beast. The rest, however, is no more than legendary! Under the full growth of Chu Rui, legendary? The weakest! Even though the magicians are powerful, they are not given the time to gather, nor the time for them to sing and perform powerful magic. They are more dregs than soldiers! "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone intruded into the city of Busan in the war zone of state h, and broke the city master''s house. The city master of Busan city was killed and the storehouse was looted. The loss of 24865150474 gold coins, some equipment and some props are ancient and dry! The military and political system of Fushan city has collapsed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 126 "Ding, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Please note that the players in the Huaxia war zone have sneaked into Busan city in the h-war zone, broke the master''s mansion, the city owner of Busan city was killed, the warehouse was looted, and the gold coins were 24865150474, and some equipment, props and ancient Dong were dry! The military and political system in ketushan city collapsed! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Crazy prompt sound, make the whole world into a cold silence! The first of the H people is the icepit. Especially the h-people who died in new Luocheng, shivering like a quail, seemed to ring the hell like things they had experienced the previous day. Those who died before, were also glad to have a good life. But those who survived the last moment, but really saw what hell! Blood flow into the river, countless broken arms and limbs, those who lost or unwilling, or despair, or anger, or fear of the eyes, no doubt let them do a lifetime nightmare! Now, the demons who have made them insane come to attack their cities again. Rao is not his destination, they are trembling, afraid can not! Chu Rui''s fierce attack again attacked a rich city in H, which was transmitted to the whole world at the first time. He broke through the border of the city, but in a few decades. All the way to the town master''s mansion, the time spent, but less than a minute. Add up, but it''s only a minute and a half! Busan city was broken, Busan City owner was killed, Busan city was looted This series of things makes the whole world suddenly clamour! Tanhua theory, in this horrible fact, instantly annihilated, those who preach, at this moment, completely silent, all silent! What is Epiphyllum theory? That is because Chu Rui has not seen the figure within five days after destroying the new Luocheng city. He has been paid a very serious price after using churui''s ability as God by his own factors. Whether the strength of permanent reduction, or was hit back to the original form back to the novice village, or directly deleted! A man, destroy a city with powerful physics and tens of millions of people! This myth general battle, after all, is just a flash in the pan, can not be reproduced! This is the theory of Epiphyllum, which is just a flash in the pan, to advocate the terrible achievements caused by Chu Rui! However, this increasingly fierce argument is in the system at this moment the shocking prompt sound under the break, so full of confidence, very determined Tanhua theory of the firm supporters, dumb! Chu Rui doesn''t want to manage the world''s ideas! Now he, is already in absolute ecstasy! Busan City, which is surrounded by water on three sides, has a developed traffic. It is a super rich place like the address of the new city he selected in Huaxia! Chu Rui came with absolute confidence, but the fact gave him surprise was unexpected. More than two hundred and forty billion! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air, how adverse is this NEMA? In a moment, it''s a billion billionaires! Looting and plunder, indeed, is the fastest way to come to the money! Chu Rui is excited, really excited! More than 20 billion, even if not a lot for big projects, it is not a small salary. If you add 10 billion on him, it will be able to support for a while. It''s hard to get everything done with these money, but big projects are all raising money, step by step. With the money eased, Suhong could also relax and then had enough time to prepare. These two billion billion, still just gold. Chu Rui plundered more than that. How many good things are in the warehouse of a very rich city can hardly be told. Chu Rui lost most of the medicine and water he bought in his backpack, and made more than 8000 space in total, and all of them were filled! Hundreds of good equipment, are above the level of dark gold, and antiques, scroll, formula, etc! The rest, all of them are weapons! Yes, they are all weapons. This is a large number of military materials, used to assemble thousands of elite troops, absolutely enough! When his city is established, there must be an army. All of these should be prepared in advance. This batch of military materials, even at the lowest price, is estimated to have several hundred million! After all, all are fine products, not easy to obtain. Chu Ruifei is short of backpacks, and he wants to put all of them back. This is not a good thing that you can buy if you have money! A large number of troops surrounded the storehouse of the main mansion. Chu Rui was already a turtle in the urn when he packed his things into his backpack. Feeling the powerful magic wave outside the house, Chu Rui''s mouth was convulsed. What a vengeance? So NIMA wanted to destroy this storehouse full of precious things, with tens of billions of gold coins? Chu Rui doesn''t believe it''s just this year''s harvest. The warehouse doesn''t know how many years of savings have been on this scale. Now, the enemy is really willing, the preparation of the strong and broken down destroyed, only to bring him into hell! What a cruel! Chu Rui had to praise a man who was outside to fight, really a cruel man, a very qualified, no, should be said to be a very good general!It''s a pity that they have the determination to break their swords, but their abacus is wrong! If such a large number of military materials are completely destroyed, it may not be a very big blow to the whole country h, and it will certainly be very painful. Chu Ruizheng is worried that there is no way to destroy it. Since there is someone to do it for you, it is really too good! Sitting in a golden chair of which dynasty I don''t know, Chu Rui is waiting for the magician outside to chant! At the same time, he is also accumulating strength! "Samadhi? It''s so hot and stray!" Churui''s eyes suddenly glared, and the majestic flame of samadhi''s real fire burst out. The fire element communicated by the original flame energy group of samadhi''s real fire was guided and fell from Chu Rui''s top. The target was the group of people surrounding the warehouse, which included most of the city Lord''s residence. At the same time, the destruction magic of the group of magicians outside was also formed, holding the same mind, angrily threw the past toward the warehouse where Chu Rui stayed. "The power of nothingness!" Chu Rui grinned and started the strength of the void, and disappeared in the same place instantly. "Boom..." The powerful double forbidden mantra erupted. First of all, the magic of many NPC magicians of state h who "get the moon first" hit the warehouse. Almost in an instant, the whole warehouse turned into fly ash, and there was no hair left in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 127 After the joint prohibition of NPC magicians in H, it was Chu Rui''s forbidden spell! The magicians who have already exerted the powerful magic power are exhausted at this time, and there is no magic left. However, at this critical moment, samadhi? Really came the fire and the bomb, and smashed it into the main mansion of the city. The terror force of the forbidden spell instantly destroyed the city Lord''s mansion. Not only that, but also the fire sea was burning, spreading around. The magicians, regardless of their lives, have destroyed the storehouse. Looking at nothing in it, Chu Rui disappeared. They have killed the national enemies of the whole country, with a smile of satisfaction on their faces. They have experienced the enemy''s desperate struggle without regret, and died in samadhi? It is really hot! However, these magicians who have paid their lives and destroyed the important storehouses of the country can not imagine the demons in their eyes are living in a good way at this time. Their sacrifice, no sense! But it''s also good they don''t know. If they know, they will not die. With no regrets, happy and incomparable mood, and with anger and frustration, they die in a mood of regret and confusion. These are two extremely different concepts. They belong to the former, but also is the happiness of misfortune! There is less than a minute of full attribute growth, Chu Rui a void force directly back to the top of the city! At this moment, the three weapons and spirits and other summoning animals or separated from Chu Rui are still confronting six mythological level masters in ketushan city. However, due to the destruction of the city''s main mansion, six mythical level masters in ketushan city were in a hurry and began to ignore their own fierce attack. Chu Rui is in a disadvantage, and now it is even more dangerous. The deep demon is hanging, and the phantom feather cloud beast is also hanging. The three of Chu Rui are separated, and the five elements trapped magic array of five spirits is also broken. It''s a very critical situation! Chu Rui two words do not say, direct blood boiling out! The choice between light and dark, the bombs, the reversal of the world and other skills, a brain thrown out, after the Dragon anger and doom light maximization effect, crazy output. In just 20 seconds, I killed a half disabled myth level master! Fierce and incomparable combat power, immediately let the remaining five mythological level look crazy change! Chu Rui scorn at them a glance, found a good bully crisp target, again deceived the body! Seeing Chu Rui so fierce, three weapons play when lingdun, dragging tired body block three myth level masters, the remaining one is distracted by five spirits, even if there is no great effect, but at least give Chu Rui time! The six mythological level masters of ketushan city are far from the new Luocheng! There are eight mythological masters in xinluocheng. Although the class is myth level, it can play the virtual God level combat power, which is enough to have six! And here, only one has such a tolerance! At this time, the evil thousand faced animals, which were rough and thick, were dragged to death, and could not pose any threat to Chu Rui. Close to the body crazy output, Chu Rui wild incomparable power released. Half a minute is not here, and another one is dead! Five spirit split body perishes, Chu Rui also releases hand, rushes up, 23 seconds, kills it! There are three left, Chu Rui with the spirit of the instrument, two dozen one! Originally half disabled mythological level masters, soon all the suffocated died in Chu Rui''s hands! Even destroy six mythological level masters, Chu Rui''s crazy strength, let the whole world again shocked! Crazy, absolutely crazy! Seeing Chu Rui fighting style, they can not help living in the heart sigh. Indeed, Chu Rui killed the enemy 1000, from the loss of 800 wild style, close to the body is sticking, hard work, no room! The most important thing is that if the enemy is a crisp skin, however, even the existence of riding is so fighting, it doesn''t care at all. This fuck is really making other people unable to make complaints about it. In their eyes, Chu Rui was still the most frightening thief. Such a fighting style, inevitably criticized! In their eyes, Chu Rui is the murderer in the dark, which is haunted and invincible. At the beginning, Chu Rui War I was buried in the soul abyss, and that became famous War I. From them, Chu Rui, who kills the criminal heaven in various ways, is the real Chu Rui, and the God level thief appreciated by the whole world. One hit killed, far away thousands of miles. Such a god thief, is the most natural, the most unravelled, the most bizarre existence! Such a free and easy, can not live up to "ghost shape, strange hands" this interpretation of his eight words! However, they do not know that, due to the change of churui''s career, it has changed. Indeed, Chu Rui is used to it and can not change it for a while. The fighting style is more inclined to thieves, or to avoid the majority, free and easy. But it is also gradually fighting for a style like a warrior. Magic force, destroy most! Six mythological level masters, all dead! Now, the biggest obstacle to prevent Chu Rui is no longer there! Three tools, drag tired body in triangle to guard in Chu Sharp''s side! There are dozens of seconds left, the effect time of blood boiling is about to end! Chu Rui a force of empty space rushed up the wall, will defend the general to control the city, then carry him back to the air!"Ghost dream!" The spirit of the extraordinary force, so that the spirit of the almost defeated garrison general in an instant, fell into a deep sleep! "The nether world? Ghost fire meteor shower!" "Destroy? Yan fire roaring dragon bomb!" The two forbidden incantations came out, and the ferocious energy rushed into the almost defenseless city of Busan. In an instant, Busan city was destroyed. The rest of the ruins, samadhi fire, ghost fire has become the destruction of the dragon, Yan fire crazy sweeping, will bring the whole city into the sea of fire! Pusan City, destroyed! "Heaven and earth are upside down!" After reluctantly releasing the four forbidden incantations, Chu Rui also reached the limit. At this point, the blood boiling effect time is over. All of a sudden, his whole body was in sharp pain, and his mind seemed to be torn apart! Fortunately, he was prepared. Otherwise, he would have to fight against the unbearable pain. Heaven and earth reverse display, instant and the garrison general''s state exchange. The garrison general, who was trapped in the ghost dream, had already been tormented by the nightmare that he did not want to face in his heart. Now, coupled with the physical pain. Under the double attack, instantly seven holes bleed and die! The three spirits took it back, and Chu Rui returned to the monster territory before! "Shua Shua Shua" a few daggers killed the boss, which was not long ago refreshed, and then sat on his throne, offline! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 128 Three days later, I have to say that a person with a little wisdom can see this. This is no longer a conspiracy, but a conspiracy on the table. However, you just don''t have a good way to deal with this easy to understand strategy. However, you have a good plan, I have a ladder! The wisdom of Chinese people is not so simple. The first time in the destruction of Fushan city was Jin Zhiming''s provocation in the forum. Chu Rui rushed directly to destroy Xinluo city! The second time, Jin Zhiming jumped off the wall and insulted Chu Rui, his people and even the whole of China. Chu Rui was furious and destroyed the city of Fushan! Now, without an excuse, Chu Rui can''t do anything at will! Although he wanted to plunder, after all, he was addicted to the harvest of Fushan City, but if he did go again, it would be the identity of the aggressor. It doesn''t matter if he''s alone, but those bastards will threaten Huaxia with the help of churui! In the last battle of Busan City, Chu Rui summoned the abyss devil through the book of death, and displayed the "ghost dream", and made an amazing discovery. Because, he felt, the book of death still has the breath of you Lian Er, has the energy of you Lian er. If you Lian er''s death dissipates, then the book of death becomes an inanimate existence. All of you lian''er will no longer exist. But now it is. That is to say, youlian''er is still alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 129 You lian''er is still alive. Chu Rui, who got this conclusion, is ecstatic! After some exploration, this conjecture has been made clear! You lian''er is still alive, but she is weak to the extreme, and seems to be a virtual body. Without the body, you can only exist by the book of death! That is to say, she became a true and true spirit, and merged with the book of death. After that, she will be the book of death, and the book of death will be her! Originally, the book of death is the magic weapon of death, but she is the daughter of death. Now, youlian''er''s body is annihilated, and the vessel that reposes her soul is gone, so she can only turn into the book of death and become a thorough spirit! Chu Rui didn''t care. As long as you lian''er is still alive, that''s fine! As long as you live, everything is fine. Others, I''ll see them later. Since it is a mythical age, there must be a way for you lian''er to find or create a body in one fell swoop. Isn''t Nezha a a lotus root man? In the absence of the body, with the lotus root as the body, now it is the God of war. In addition to his warlord, Yang Jianduo can not stabilize the pressure! Since you lian''er is not dead, Chu Rui''s hatred for state h has dissipated in an instant! Although Jin Zhiming was the fool who provoked the incident, he also learned enough lessons, and Chu Rui also made a lot of money. It''s time to end things as they are now. In the past few days, Jin Zhiming is still shouting, and has become crazy. For the first time, he led Chu Rui, the demon, to destroy the new Luocheng, and the main city was destroyed. Tens of millions of players suffered huge losses. He has been criticized! The second clamor made Chu Rui angry and destroyed the city of Fushan, which was to roast him on the fire rack. Now he is a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats the rhythm, and is reviled by all kinds of curses! It can be imagined that Jin Zhiming is on the verge of collapse. If Chu Rui is playing, he will become a madman! Chu Rui didn''t want to let go of the culprit. So it''s time to fight! On the forum, Chu Rui''s post reappeared, setting off an uproar. Even though the incident lasted only a few days, it caused a tsunami. The state of h was beaten to a total loss of temper. It destroyed two cities, one main city and one important town. The losses were incalculable. And face is also lost! The world is changeable, and the world, which not long ago maintained a superficial peace, is now surging under the waves. The whole world is in a tense atmosphere. However, it was only a few days! Now, it''s time to solve the century''s events! Chu Rui, fight! After destroying the two cities of state h and slapping the back and forth Yin and Yang of state h, he finally met the challenge of Jin Zhiming! It is not known whether this huge event will pull down the curtain, but it can be solved temporarily. The repercussions caused by this incident are definitely not so simple. In any case, the waves set off are enough to spread to the whole world, change the pattern of the world, and the next direction. Chu Rui is not particularly concerned about these. When the sky falls, there is a tall one. Let the chairman and his colleagues have a headache about these matters. Indeed, what he has done is too arrogant. It is easy to make people say what he says, which makes those countries in the world afraid and hostile. However, Chu Rui did not explain. It''s a wolf. It doesn''t turn into a dog. Would those people have changed without him? Huaxia is becoming more and more powerful, and people who have a heart are behind it. For a long time, "China Threat Theory" has not stopped. Since the soft is not good, Chu Rui replaced Huaxia to show strength. If NIMA doesn''t mess with them, he really thinks that Huaxia is a soft persimmon! Tomorrow is the decisive battle with Jin Zhiming! Chu Rui knows very well that if there is no big, even absolute assurance, Jin Zhiming can not dare to play such a hand. The people are indeed the strongest. No matter who they are, they have to be grandchildren. However, the public is also the best to deceive. Jin Zhiming''s last performance at the world martial arts Congress can be said to be a humiliating performance. It has been so long since the people of H have never forgotten, but they have also faded away. He, Jin Zhiming, is not as good as before, but at least he can appear. He is no longer like a street mouse in the beginning. The storm has subsided, but now Jin Zhiming jumps out and wants to fight Chu Rui. Unless he has a mental illness, otherwise, he must have something to rely on. Those who have dealt with Chu Rui will understand how desperate he is. It''s not only his power to suppress, fight with Chu Rui, your actions seem to be predicted by him, such a battle, people suffocate, such an enemy, let people despair! Liu shengsanlang, who appeared a moment ago, had eight feet of qionggouyu, a Japanese artifact. He almost capsized in the ditch of Rui of Chu. Perhaps even without the appearance of Erlang God to repel the projection of Tianzhao, Chu Rui went all out, at least he could die together. However, this price is too big, big to Chu Rui can not afford. This matter, to Chu Rui sounded the alarm. Most of his achievements are based on powerful props and equipment. Even with Chu Rui''s talent and perseverance, he can go to this step. But this time will definitely take a long time. Chu Rui is very clear, a powerful props equipment, represents, exactly what is! Chu Rui absolutely does not believe that Jin Zhiming''s potential and strength can surpass him. Well, the only thing that gave him hope was a prop similar to Liusheng''s eight foot qionggouyu! Does Chu Rui own less props and equipment against the sky? Dragon ring, forbidden suit, book of death These are all super existence with the ability to reverse the universe!What is the most terrible! Unknown and mysterious! Although Chu Rui is not guilty of Jin Zhiming, he is also afraid of capsizing in the sewer! So, he has to play up the spirit of 12 points! Everyone has his own arrogance, especially as a strong one! However, Chu Rui''s arrogance is not absolutely arrogant. For everyone''s fight, he does not say that he is going all out, but there is absolutely no slack. This may not be respect for the enemy, but it is absolutely responsible for their own. "Come on, Jin Zhiming. Let me have a look at what you have learned in the past few months. How wonderful it is!" Closed the forum, Chu Rui did not pay attention to his response to the world set off how much waves, mouth showed a grim smile, heart can not help but whisper! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 130 After four days off, Chu Rui entered the game again! Originally, it was only three days before Chu Rui was completely healed. However, in the h-war zone, he was unable to see light. After the war, Chu Rui had no place to go, and had to rest for a day. No way. Chu Rui and Jin Zhiming were in the war zone of state h, and it was impossible to go to other places. Today, however, the h-war zone is a gunpowder barrel. If he appears, he will be chased by the h-people who have been angry and devour their sense. In this way, even if he can be completely fearless, he will also be very painful. There is a good saying, not afraid of trouble, but hate trouble! If one day, Chu Rui''s all forbidden spells, including nine away from nine days of inflammation will also cool down. It is completely capable of destroying a big city like Mount kettles. As for the main city, it is unlikely. He is now invincible even though he can rely on the power of no curse. But the enemy is not vegetarian either. The last time we were able to destroy a main city in the war zone of h by ourselves, it was all because of the surprise of beating others. A war zone, deep water! Don''t look at myth level like national treasure, rare. In the myth era, which has opened up the system of revitality, there are absolutely many. The hidden sectarian families have all come to the front desk. In the previous version, the high-level master of mythology level, like God, has entered the world of cultivation after five turns in the player, and it is not so bad. Take Chu Rui as a case, what is myth level now? He even met higher level of virtual God, even true God level, and fought! Today, he, ordinary myth level, to give him shoes are not worthy! The main city of a war zone is not only prosperous and prosperous, but also has more important strategic significance and strategic status. The protection of it is naturally not high. Chu Rui''s last raid was successful, and the enemy was numb. Indeed, in today''s time, there is no one who has such strength. Even churui, there is No. However, Chu Rui''s adventure is a legend if it is woven into a story. He had such a terrible result, which was the great achievement of five forbidden spells. It is absolutely impossible to copy such a result now. With the past experience, if there is no action to strengthen the defense in the h-war zone, they are doomed to be destroyed only in the future. The first time Chu Rui destroyed the new Luocheng, it was Jin Zhiming''s provocation! The second time Chu Rui destroyed the city of ketushan, it was the abuse of jinzhiming! These two times, Chu Rui''s hand, is teacher famous! His actions were extremely cruel in the eyes of all. Even if Jin Zhiming first provoked him, he didn''t have to destroy the city so seriously, tens of millions of people''s lives! Chu Rui has a reason, but he has done too much. Unfortunately, this is the reason that Jin Zhiming gave Chu Rui to hand out! Chu Rui''s approach, barely said the past. However, if we go to destroy the city for no reason, the public opinion on his side will be completely down. Not only that, but also overthrow everything he had done before. The first two moves of Chu Rui are revenge actions of tooth for teeth. But the butcher''s behavior is really bad. Even if he was challenged first, there were few people who took a stand with him. After all, most people are sympathetic to the weak. Although the rod is a self-contained, but the cost is too big. Chu Rui''s two live broadcast gave other people too much impact. Chu Rui now goes to the butcher city for no reason. Everyone will think that he is the real devil, the butcher for the city, and the butcher knife is raised for venting, not for other reasons. Then the first two Chu Rui still stand the reason, will be instantly gone! At that time, he would be the absolute target. There is no absolute free man in this world! Rao is such a unique chivalrous as Chu Rui, and he has to consider a lot. He may not care alone, but he has to think about the people around him and the country behind him. He did not want to let his side be affected by his back to curse, also did not want to destroy the image of the humble gentleman of China for so long. Forget it. Hit the stick. It''s enough! After all, he destroyed two cities, he was angry and got great benefits! That''s enough! After the completion of the culprit, this matter will be over. Of course, if the stick didn''t know how to live, he would not mind taking the opportunity to do one vote and plunder it. Money, of course, is how much good. Moreover, Chu Rui is in a hurry to lack money. Leisurely, she climbed up quietly from the jade legs of the powder arm. She kissed the two worn women in bed with two jade bodies on the cheek. Chu Rui covered them with blankets and raised the temperature of the air conditioner a little. After a long time of sparse Chu Rui, he finished breakfast at the service of Qin Yue, who was red and red. Looking at her eyes, which were not sleeping well and some reddish, they couldn''t help laughing. Even though it has been more than 30 years, but after all, women are women, facing such a sly and ambiguous smile, Qin Yue can not help but red face. He was stared at at the anger and pushed him out of the dining room. Churui, who was full of sleep and food, wandered around the garden outside the villa for a while, and then Shi ran returned to the room, entered the game room and entered the game! Bloody battlefield!A very famous special map of the war zone of state H. It is said that it used to be a slave arena in ancient times. It was stained with countless blood and left endless ghosts. So far, those who died miserably in this "bloody battlefield" arena incarnate as ghosts or evil spirits, and have not disappeared for a long time. They were bloodthirsty, brutal and full of anger. After death, it is the same. The most terrifying thing here is not the gloomy and frightening atmosphere, but the terrible aura of the resentful souls. Although many experts have come here for trial, they have gradually adapted to the momentum of the angry souls, but the most special thing about this bloody battlefield is that monsters are constantly growing. The fighting spirit will continue to grow with time. From the very beginning, we found that the strength of the players in H country around three turns has grown into five turns. In the bloody battlefield, the strength of each resentment soul is not inferior to that of the full level five turn strengthening elite monster, and those ace gladiators are legendary boss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 131 Monsters can evolve infinitely, almost invincible. Unfortunately, these have become the existence of the spirit of resentment, but can not be captured as pets, otherwise, this is not a training ground for experts, but a treasure pot for everyone to step on! The monsters here have the ability of infinite evolution, bloody battlefield, this terrible map, no one player is enough to conquer! However, in today''s bloody battlefield, which is known as the place of death, can not even see the ghost of a monster. Because, since yesterday, this place has been cleaned up by countless h country masters. From yesterday, there are so many people here to now, it almost has the effect in the legend of sweat and rain. Because, this is the decisive battle place for Jin Zhiming and his country h''s most unforgettable enemies and craftsmen! No matter how strong they are in the bloody battlefield, under countless players, they are too weak. It''s just been refreshed. It''s an attack by one hand. In seconds. Bloody battlefield, similar to the conical arena of ancient Rome. At the moment, all the places are occupied by the players of country h. everyone takes blankets and so on, cushions on the broken stones and sits on them, as if they are really watching the duel. Some people have been here since they announced the decisive battle yesterday. They have never left. They are afraid that once they leave, they will have no place. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. I just take out the wine and meat I bought in the system shop for ten times the price and start to eat it. Originally it was a grim and terrifying arena full of killing and bloody fighting, but now it is full of wine and meat everywhere, which makes people can''t help but be covered with black lines. Time, bit by bit, has passed! The whole bloody battlefield is full of people. Only the bottom, which has been broken but still retains the most original appearance of the arena is empty. Only more than 100 players from various guilds that maintain order on the scene are patrolling. In the center, there is a huge 200 * 200 field. That''s the fighting ground of bloody battlefield! At the moment, Jin Zhiming is holding his hand in front of his chest, with his eyes closed, standing in the center, waiting for the person who has given him endless shame to appear! Today''s Jin Zhiming is no longer the arrogant, arrogant and ignorant man who is similar to the idol at the world martial arts convention. After these months of hellish life, he is mature and calm! All over the momentum, Yuezhi Yuanyi, quite not vulgar. "MD, what''s up? It''s been two hours, and the trickster hasn''t come yet? " "The craftsmen are afraid. They must be afraid. Seeing so many of us, he dare not come! " "The craftsmen and the first man of fortune are all blown out. Under the powerful momentum of our great h people, we have already made a shrinking turtle "Is the so-called response of the craftsmen just a feint move? What is the real purpose? He has fixed his eyes on other cities, only to divert our attention by responding to the war? " "No, the craftsmen can''t be afraid to fight. From all kinds of past shows that he is a man of great honor! If it is announced all over the world, he can''t break his promise "Grass, this son of a bitch, let people all over the world wait for him! NND, wait for two hours! " "I mean, how can this trickster compete with our big H country? It is worthy of being a thief. Before, it was only by sneaking attack. Now we are prepared, he dare not come! The great h country is the strongest! " "Jin Zhiming is really able to bear it. After two hours, he is still so unconcerned and calm." "Jin Zhiming has grown up! The craftsmen have done him good by humiliating him! Today''s Jin Zhiming is terrible! " "I thought that the craftsmen would win! But now it seems that Jin Zhiming has two brushes. It is estimated that this is a fight between the dragon and the tiger! " "The craftsmen are not invincible. How can others have no chance? At the beginning, the reason why Mr. Liu lost was just his luck. God knows that he will be called out of the sky, even by the Chinese God to destroy. Otherwise, the trickster must have lost. After all, no matter how strong he is, he can''t defeat God "If Jin Zhiming dares to challenge Chu Rui under the attention of the whole world, he must be absolutely sure. This kind of thing, even if it is a little risky. He was determined not to gamble. But he never thought of it. The craftsmen were so cruel that they ignored his provocation and directly sent their anger to the war zone of state h, destroying two cities in a row. " "The craftsmen are too strong to believe who can defeat him! If we can defeat him steadily, it is only God. The live broadcast of destroying the city twice scares me. It is not only his strength that makes me a big man, but also his momentum and ruthlessness that makes me shudder "This is the age of myth, the age of absolute heroism. A super strong existence, in certain specific circumstances, is enough to surpass thousands of troops. Tens of millions of people of H state died under Chu Rui, but it is not sure that Jin Zhiming will lose to him alone! In short, wait and see, this decisive battle will never be bad! " Two hours have passed since Chu Rui and Jin Zhiming made an appointment to fight. It is not only the people of H in the bloody battlefield who are impatient to wait, but the whole world is buzzing. Everyone is talking about the war. Under the background of Chu Rui''s absolute destruction of a main city and a big city of H state. His battle with Jin Zhiming naturally attracted much attention, far more than that of the previous war with Mr. Liu."Hum..." Just when countless people were impatient to the extreme, suddenly, a ferocious momentum suddenly appeared and rolled over, making the noisy bloody battlefield momentarily stagnant and silent. A sword to the west, just like a rainbow across the sun, the streamer appears, the sky appeared a startling Hong, gorgeous incomparable! Chu Rui came down from the sky under the control of the red blood magic sword, and appeared in the eyes of many people in H. under the attention of the whole world, he made a gorgeous appearance! At the moment, no one is paying attention to Chu Rui''s late arrival. Everyone was surprised to see Chu Rui from the sky, and all kinds of expressions appeared in his eyes! It''s not big or thin. It''s full of unspeakable domineering. Wrapped in a suit of armor as light as a tights, you could see the strong body full of explosive force. It is just like the God of war coming. However, he is not a God, but a devil. With the mask engraved with the devil on his face, the air of cold and Yin revealed on his face makes people feel like October frost on a hot day, and my heart is cold all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 132 Chu Rui is here! Chu Rui is shocked to appear! There is no special deliberate making, however, it brings the whole world a very shocking visual effect! Just control the red blood sword, it is the normal action. However, if the rainbow from the sky, reflected in the glow of the sun, it seems so dazzling, so impeccable. However, Chu Rui''s shock is not just just the arrival of the war god. Even though his body is incomparable under the gorgeous armor, golden boots and the faint cloak, his momentum is not only the rolling of tyranny, but also the chilling anger, and the horror and shuddering spirit brought by the face of prohibition. Just as the God General Chu Rui, high above, can not climb! He was floating there, looking down. Nuota''s bloody battlefield, hundreds of thousands of masters, instantly silent, was shocked by his strong momentum, in a state of extreme shock. Those who were still chirping, disdaining, scornful or belittled Chu Rui, shut up at the moment, and even many people trembled and their eyes were afraid, just like quail! It turns out that the blowers who shout especially hard in their mouths are often the most rubbish. In reality, dissatisfaction cannot be released in the network. All kinds of spray, all kinds of black, will their own dissatisfaction all spray out. Often those who are jealous or jealous, or who are not satisfied with their eyes, will be sprayed completely. But what about themselves, they said so arrogant? It''s better to be sprayed by someone else in case! Any country will have a variety of sprays. There are many countries that are arrogant and arrogant, and those who are used to dreaming. The arrogance and ignorance of state h are arrogant and domineering, and are known to all. Of course, it can''t be particularly arbitrary. The spray is that kind of because envy and other psychological factors and spray. And the H people, they are in their heart to determine that they think that the matter is correct. It''s like the land they stand at their feet, the center of the universe. They think it is right. Previously, they were proud, thought Chu Rui or timid and dare not come, thought Chu Rui had conspiracy and did not come, or think Chu Rui was not as fierce as that in the rumors. All these things, together with the two hours of fire of the entire h-state enemy, have those words. However, now Chu sharp came, and it was a shocking debut. Those who clamor for H are afraid to say anything more. Because, the terrible momentum has been rolled down, has made them instinctively feel the extreme danger. The cold eyes of Chu Ruina, which made all the H people present think that they were staring at him tightly, which contained the evil spirit and cold ice, which made them fall into the ice cellar. They want to fight, they want to shout. But they dare not, because reason and instinct are crazy remind them, if do, then meet their own will be hell like terror! The bloody battlefield that accumulated most of the top elites in H country originally wanted to witness the first war related to their national games and supported Jin Zhiming. However, before the beginning, the enemy only appeared to defeat their prestige, and each imitated to become quail. This NIMA, it was a shame to lose her grandmother''s home. "You''re finally here!" In such a situation, Kim Zhiming can see a bit of itching teeth. This is a live broadcast for the world. These stupid people have lost the face of the big H country, which is a joke to the whole world Chu Rui''s momentum is really terrible, but for his Jin Zhiming, he can not be made as if breathing has been slow half a shot of waste. He opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at the bright enemies of life and death under the sun. The violent breath in his eyes flashed without a flash, and his face pretended to be a quiet way! "Ah!" Chu Rui is lazy to send out a syllable, and turned his eyes to Jin Zhiming. Seeing him at the moment, he squinted a little. Mysterious light, his eyes, see the floating naked eye of jinzhiming floating a layer of light mysterious light. This light, and the first liushengsanlang body that hazy God light, very similar. Is it a national instrument? Chu Rui''s pupil unconsciously tightened! Although it is not very confirmed, but the mysterious brilliance of that layer is very powerful indeed! With liushengsanlang, the original eight foot Qiong gouyu emitted light, is no different. Even if not national instruments, it is absolutely the existence of power at a level! MD, no wonder Kim Chi Ming is so brave. It turns out that there is such a thing supporting the waist! Liu shengsanlang was indeed wronged by his hand, but if it was his turn to the real sword and the real gun, Chu Rui could not wipe out the projection of the sky and retreat, but he would not be ravaged by it. Now he has seized the national weapon grade trophy of eight foot Qiong gouyu. Even if he is not a Japanese, he can not play the most powerful and mysterious power of the jade, but it is a national instrument, even if it is only ordinary function, it is strong enough. With the help of eight foot Qiong, how much more is his golden motto? Props and equipment are really powerful power, but these are external. If you want to really become stronger, you can''t walk a wrong way and rely on them. It is just the right way to work hard to improve yourself with their help. What really makes Chu Rui slightly afraid is not the things behind the mysterious glory, but the golden Zhiming, which has been mature. Compared with the idiot who was almost ignorant of the world and was stimulated to fall into the trap, now Jin Zhiming has already had the potential of a leader. It was a pity that before he became a kingpin, he met churui and was defeated and humiliated. With this psyche. If he had not defeated Chu Rui, otherwise, he would not have really grown perfectly. This war was really for the sake of the previous fault to establish the national power and wash away its own shame. However, perhaps Kim has another purpose, is to get rid of the evil heart, and thus truly perfect growth!"I''m busy, so don''t delay! Let''s go Chu Rui slowly fell from the sky, domineering and elegant fell into the duel field, looking at a dignified face of Jin Zhiming, said without expression. "Before we start, no, let''s take a bet?" Jin Zhiming looks at Chu Rui and suddenly says something rather than a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 133 "Before we start, no, let''s take a bet?" Jin Zhiming looks at Chu Rui and suddenly says something rather than a smile. Chu Rui squints and sweeps Jin Zhiming''s face, which seems to be a little ironic. The corners of his mouth can''t help but hook up. "Interesting Last time in the martial arts conference, I remember you also mentioned a condition! That bet, let you live is not like death, like a street mouse general, pull you from heaven into hell. Now, do you have the courage to make a bet on me? " Chu Rui looks at Jin Zhiming with a very interested look, with a slightly sneering sarcastic tone, slowly and way. "Don''t worry about it! I have to thank you last time. If it were not for you, I would not have achieved what I am today. Even though the hell like life makes me miserable, I also get incomparable strength from these days. " Jin Zhiming looked at Chu Rui coldly. His eyes were cold and merciless. He was like a bloodthirsty devil. He put out his scarlet tongue and gently licked the corner of his mouth. He said grimly: "you Chinese have a very good saying. Misfortune is the place where happiness lies; happiness is where misfortune lies. What a blessing in disguise! The experience of hell let me also obtain the power of transcendence! Today is the time when I feel ashamed. Where you fall, you get up. I will give you back the disgrace you have given me. I will give you a taste of the hell I have experienced "Is it? I''m looking forward to it! " Chu Rui smiles indifferently. He does not see Jin Zhiming''s cold eyes and disgusting movements. He looks at him calmly and calmly without any fluctuation. "So you agreed?" For Chu Rui''s reaction, Jin Zhiming can''t help feeling a little upset. He frowned and squinted. "Even if it is a little hope for you, I hope you don''t put it out soon!" Chu Rui is very evil smile, the words out of his mouth let Jin Zhiming can''t help but hate. "Good! In that case, I''m not polite! " Even though he was very upset with Chu Rui''s eyes, his smile, his tone and everything, he had stepped into the trap he had set. Jin Zhiming still chose to ignore all the things that made him unhappy. He sneered and said, "I have said before that where I fall, I will get up from. My bets are still the same as before. You stand still and let me attack. The time limit is, ten seconds! " "Oh, Ho!" Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He couldn''t help but spit out two syllables. He was very interested in looking at Jin Zhiming. His eyes were full of fun. "You are not afraid of death Chu Rui squinted and said. "Wealth in danger of seeking!" Jin Zhiming naturally knows what Chu Rui means. It''s not that Jin Zhiming is afraid of being killed by Chu Rui, but what will happen if he loses. What is clear about Jin Zhiming and what conditions will Chu Rui put forward. If he lost, it would be a real disaster. Now, the anger of the whole country of H towards him and ZF who supports him has risen to the peak. Today''s World War I is the final battle. If he loses, he''ll die without a body. However, if he did that according to the conditions that Chu Rui was going to say, he would die more miserably, and he would never live peacefully. "What''s more, don''t think you''re going to win!" Jin Zhiming has a ferocious face. At the moment, he has gambled all of his own, forcing himself onto the cliff, unable to turn back. Win, get all, and be able to defeat the heart demon, the future road of martial arts, not to say a smooth road, but will certainly be a lot easier. If you lose, everything will be gone, and many people will be implicated. This is destined to be a big gamble! "What fun! Well, I''ll fight. I''ll let you lose and be convinced. " Chu Rui''s mouth is a hook, agreed to come down, and Jin Zhiming is also exposed at the same time a mischievous smile. "Since it''s a bet. If you have conditions, I should be conditional, right? " Chu Rui ignored Jin Zhiming''s smile and laughed at himself. "That''s nature!" Jin Zhiming gave a sonorous and powerful answer. Just as expected. Since it is a fair bet, then Chu Rui will naturally have his conditions. "Good!" Chu Rui nodded and appreciated Jin Zhiming''s simplicity. "Since it was the same bet on the spot, your terms were the same as before. Then, my conditions are the same as before! " Chu Rui''s words made Jin Zhiming''s face suddenly gloomy. Along with the people of H who were holding their breath in the bloody battlefield around them, they were also furious, and all kinds of insults were heard. Chu Rui''s original conditions, those three words, how hurt people? As long as a country with a little national dignity can''t stand it. What''s more, what about the sticks with extremely strong national dignity? "Of course, this is different from the past. Your condition changed from a few cuts to 10 second unlimited attack. Then, of course, my three sentences must be changed! " Chu sharp mouth a hook, for the outside of those abusive voice deaf, but just like a demon general smile, his face as black as the bottom of the pot Jin Zhiming. "Say it Jin Zhiming clenched his teeth, glared at his eyes, and jumped out of his teeth a word."The first sentence: Li Bai is Chinese," compendium of Materia Medica "is Chinese, the Dragon Boat Festival is a traditional Chinese festival!" Chu Rui said, Jin Zhiming''s face changed instantly! "The second sentence: state h, no, Korea has always been a vassal state of China in history." Chu Rui ignored Jin Zhiming''s face and said the second sentence! "The third sentence: H country is a arrogant and arrogant country, H people are a group of ignorant sticks!" Chu Rui has no expression and says the third sentence which shocked the whole world. This is a naked insult! This is enough to provoke war! However, it is in Chu Rui that does not care about the expression, is very relaxed to say. Enunciation is clear, pronunciation standard, let the whole world hear clearly. "You, look, die!" Jin Zhiming grins at Chu Rui. Even though he is mature in nature, he is "easy to change but hard to change". As a proud and extremely arrogant person of state h, if his country can still bear such insults, then he is not a member of H country. "What? What did I say wrong Chu Rui''s eyes slanted, and looked at Jin Zhiming provocatively. The look in his eyes, the terror and violence hidden in his eyes suddenly soared. Jin Zhiming could not help breathing. The words that had already reached his mouth could not help swallowing them back. He was inexplicably cold in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 134 "Li Bai is not a Chinese? Is the compendium of Materia Medica compiled by Li Shizhen, a Chinese? Is the Dragon Boat Festival not a traditional Chinese festival for thousands of years Chu Rui sneered and said, "you are a group of so-called kowtow experts and excrement experts who are mentally retarded and NC. For their own personal interests, they use your silent sense of national dignity and honor of the two forced countries to tamper with these things without authorization. You are not ashamed, but proud and complacent. Are you really regarded as your own? Ignorant fool, shameless fool. It''s almost speechless. Is Li Bai from your h country? Is compendium of Materia Medica compiled by your country H? Is the Dragon Boat Festival the first traditional festival in H country? Ha ha ha Pigs all over the world laugh Chu Rui didn''t say how patriotic he was, but he couldn''t tolerate such a thing. As a country''s pride, it was usurped by people. Works and other things may be tolerable, but people and spirit can not. Li Bai and Qu Yuan are not only the ancestors to be remembered by countless Chinese descendants, but also their spirit, which we will always inherit. The people of H are so shameless that they are challenging the limits of all Chinese. Although Chu Rui is indifferent, he can''t be indifferent to this kind of thing. There are many countries that he is not happy with, but the top ones are h and Japan! As the enemy of China, Japan ranks second in Chu Rui''s mind. It can be seen that Chu Rui was very upset about the state of H. Though hateful, Japan is just a group of ungrateful and ungrateful animals. However, people still have some skills. For Chu Rui, who pursues the supremacy of power, this is undoubtedly worthy of affirmation. After all, people have that kind of strength. But what about country H? Like Japan, he is ungrateful and forgetful of his ancestors. He is also arrogant, arrogant and ignorant. The "shameless" interpretation to the extreme. Throughout the history of mankind for so many years, a detailed count of each dynasty, there has never been such a country as today''s Bangzi state. It is really a wonderful flower of NIMA. It''s not good to make complaints about others. "You don''t have to rush to argue or deny. Maybe some people who are brainwashed by your ZF high-level education don''t know, but you who have received higher education can''t not know. Is it that I deliberately discredit your country h, or are you self righteous idiots fabricating and fabricating so-called false evidence and usurping the fruits of labor, wisdom and spiritual civilization of other nations? " Having a look at Jin Zhiming, Chu Rui interrupts him directly. In a word, Jin Zhiming was speechless. In the end, he''s not one of those politicians with the thick skin of the city wall who''s done the best of the Oscars. For this is a disgraceful thing, or can''t completely ignore, even the black hearted black mouth of the counter argument. "As for the second sentence, there are records all over the world. Your country h has been a vassal state of China for thousands of years. Can you argue that? You, who used to be attached to the vassal states of China, in today''s peaceful times, your wings are hard, and if you fly, you will fly. Why is the heart not angry, deliberately against China is just, but all kinds of smear How many times have you been threatened when you studied Chinese culture, system and so on? It is the stability of the Chinese imperial court to send troops. Now what have you done? What''s your name? This is called ungrateful, forgetting one''s ancestors! Animals still know how to repay kindness, but what about you? Even animals are not as good as Now, I want you to admit, in front of people all over the world, that this is the historical fact of fact. I believe no one will think I am too much! " Chu Rui didn''t give Jin Zhiming a chance at all. He immediately said something, which made the whole country of H become Sparta. Jin Zhiming''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. If the eyes can kill people, Chu Rui is probably gone. The whole bloody battlefield was roaring again. As the elite representatives of state h, most of them know that what Chu Rui said is an indelible fact. However, their thoughts are very elusive, and even if they know that it is true, in front of the whole world, they can not admit that it is a slap in the face of themselves. They''re stupid, and they won''t do it. "Shut up, who''s talking, kill Nothing Pardon Churui was very upset by the quiet noise of a group of "H" clubs. Chu Rui was shocked to drink. His voice was full of deterrence and killing. The sound was shocked and reverberated in the bloody battlefield. That gloomy and cold-blooded words, stabbing at the heart of these sticks, instantly cold. Glancing around, all the people in H who were swept by him all trembled and bowed their heads. Although they are very unhappy in their hearts, but they fully understand that if they really have a little bit of action, they will be killed on the spot by Chu Rui. This is still light, thinking of Chu Rui''s cruel treatment of the enemy. No one dares to face the end that life is not like death. The first person in Japan, Liu shengsanlang, is an example, as is Jin Zhiming, who was the first person in H country! No one dares to ignore Chu Rui and offend a gentleman. It''s no big deal. But if you offend a demon, it''s miserable. Without the sound of tranquil noise, Chu ruicai slightly restrained his horrible murderous spirit, and again put his eyes on Jin Zhiming, who was playing face changing. "As for the third sentence, ha ha!" Chu Rui said, but he couldn''t help laughing."Don''t think I''m insulting you. To be honest, I am insulting, insulting and insulting all of your h people. Bonzi, the name is so appropriate. This is recognized by all the people in the world. Your country h is a country of sticks. " It''s a complete surprise. No one would have thought of it. Chu Rui was so naked and said this. "I am insulting your country H", is there any more powerful words? Laozi directly said that he insulted you. Why, bite me? Chu Rui''s arrogance and arrogance were promoted to the extreme at this moment! In other people''s land, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, in front of people all over the world, it is absolutely invincible to speak such shocking words. However, Chu Rui''s words, let a lot of people stay, but let the vast majority of people boiling. However, there are still a small number of people are headache. When Chu Rui said that, he wanted to directly stir up the rhythm of the war. No country can bear such a great humiliation, let alone the state of H, which is always the eldest and second son of Laozi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 135 "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jin Zhiming''s angry expression, Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked, showing a disdainful smile. "I am patriotic, I believe! However, in this world, it is not only your h people who are patriotic. After thousands of years of trials and tribulations in China, we have been able to come to this day. It is passed down by countless ancestors, and is the only thing that countless martyrs spare no effort to have Patriotic heart, regardless of national boundaries, regardless of race, no boundaries. I''m insulting your country, your nation, your people. You''re angry, aren''t you? Ha ha It''s just a tit for tat! " Chu Rui''s expression became extremely cold. In his indifferent eyes, there was a faint murderous spirit flowing. It was as deep as the pupil of a black hole. Jin Zhiming could not help but be shocked. He felt an inexplicable chill and lowered his head involuntarily. In momentum, he has been short Chu Rui a head. "I don''t say how patriotic I am, but once someone insults my country, I am very unhappy. I am really unhappy! What you said on the forum before has seriously insulted the Chinese people and the whole China. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll come by myself and let you know what it is - disaster comes from the mouth! Your end has been written, in my script, you will have a miserable ending! Your future is doomed. The following is the realization of the content of my own script. Don''t accept it. Don''t think I''m joking. You are no longer able to do it Chu Rui waved his fingers and suddenly grinned. Mori cold white teeth in the light of Guanghua, appear so gorgeous, but it is let Jin Zhiming fall into the ice cellar. Chu Rui''s first sentence, the second sentence, are justifiable. If he said that, even if he would be abused, it is a fact after all. Even though those people in H who have extremely serious racial superiority may not be willing to talk endlessly, the consequences are not particularly serious for him. However, this third sentence is enough to push him to the abyss of death and destruction. If he had said this, he would have become a national criminal and would never turn over. Jin Zhiming is very clear that this is his destiny. If he loses, he will surely be promoted by Jin Chongzheng, President of H, who is now a grasshopper in his line. Although this may not be useful, he will certainly have to fight in a desperate situation. But if you lose, you die. If he had to say something before he died, he would have been completely ruined. Not only he, but his family would have been implicated, irreparable and thoroughly depressed. However, he would have been embezzled by political enemies and annihilated from then on. This is the battle of gambling! Dignity, honor, life, family These are all huge burdens, rolling on Jin Zhiming''s body and heart. It''s hard for him to breathe. It''s hard for him to choose. However, no matter how miserable Jin Zhiming is, things have come to this stage. He has no choice but to fight the first World War. He has no way out! This war is imperative! This war, must win! Originally, they wanted to use Chu Rui''s third sentence to gain international sympathy and threaten China by provoking a war. As they occupied the moral rights, they naturally had an advantage, but it did not work. Because, it was under the instruction of Jin Chongzheng that he abused Huaxia in the forum and made things out of control. Now, it''s self inflicted. Chu Rui moved out this Assassin''s mace, and the third sentence of his conditions was completely reasonable. Why can''t Lao Tzu abuse your country? Morally, state h is no longer dominant. The most deadly thing is! He insulted Huaxia. He was a person who insulted Huaxia. However, if he loses, he, Jin Zhiming, the first person of state h, must insult his country and its citizens according to Chu Rui''s request. This effect is not the result of being scolded by people from other countries. Looking at Jin Zhiming, whose face is constantly changing color, Chu Rui can''t help but show a strange smile. What he said just now is really from the heart, and he really wants to do so to get justice for Huaxia. The first and second sentences are sincere, and the third is to vent one''s anger and atonement. After all, it was Chu Rui''s personal reasons that led to Jin Zhiming''s inability to take risks and insult Huaxia. Therefore, he must let Jin Zhiming return a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. Let him speak up in person to insult his country, so as to eliminate the anger and dissatisfaction of the whole China. However, Chu Rui also has another purpose, that is, to put pressure on Jin Zhiming and to make him psychologically flawed. He had a very low chance of winning, once upset, then more unlikely to win. Although Chu Rui doesn''t like to use conspiracy, his long life as a killer has made him used to solving the biggest problem with the least power. Save time and effort, everything is good. As for those who do not care about anything and only know how to be reckless, they are not warriors, but reckless men. "What? Do you accept it or not? " Chu Rui opens his mouth again, forcing Jin Zhiming to give him no extra time to think about it. In any case, he is already in a dilemma. In addition to fighting with Chu Rui and defeating him, he still has a chance of survival, which can be reversed directly. All the others are dead end. Victory is the apotheosis, a leap to the top of the world, by all people worship. If you fail, gameover will not only lose your little life, but also implicate a large number of relatives. Chu Rui knows very well that Jin Zhiming has to accept if he doesn''t accept it. However, whether Jin Zhiming was forced to accept it or had no way back to accept it decisively and resolutely with the determination to die, what his thoughts created would be different taking over and different effects."I Accept it Jin Zhiming looks ferocious. He stares at Chu Rui like a devil and jumps out a few words from his mouth. "Then, sign the contract!" Chu Rui''s cold smile doesn''t care about Jin Zhiming''s murderous spirit. At the same time, he said a word that made Jin Zhiming petrified instantly. Success is gratifying, but if it fails, he can play tricks. Even if this is extremely dishonorable thing, however small life has no him, will care about these. At least if he didn''t say that, the threat to his family would be much less, and his stink would not be that bad. However, he forgot that Chu Rui had the ability of contract. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 136 Chu Rui himself has no contractual power, and this ability is quiet pity. However, the present deep pity is already in a deep sleep, and the body has gone. But others don''t know that! Now Chu Rui put the contract on the table, but it was to bury a psychological seed for jinzhiming, which made him uneasy and feared, so that it was affected and favorable factors were biased to his side. Contract! Hearing these two words, Jin Zhiming''s face sank down in a moment! He did not forget how bad the contract had hurt him. At the world military and Taoism conference, under the role of the contract, he was forced to say the three words that made him lose his fame and fame, almost never again. Now, is it a contract? Thinking of all kinds of hell life in the past, Jin Zhiming felt his chest anger was spraying out, and his hands had been clenched into a fist unconsciously, and the fingertips almost embedded in the meat. However, no matter how angry he is, there is no way. If Chu Rui would never have promised his conditions without signing the contract, his victory would undoubtedly be reduced by 90%. In the battle of real Dao and real gun, Jin Zhiming thinks that he will not be Chu Rui''s opponent. The victory is not very small, but it is very small. The only thing he can use is Chu Rui''s pride and difficulty in riding a tiger, forcing him to agree to his conditions. However, it also has to pay equal conditions. And that condition was enough to make him go. He hesitated, but there was no way. He is now walking on the cliff, and he has already reached half, and can not retreat at all. The only way out is to go down with your scalp. Contract, jinzhiming sign also must sign, do not sign also must sign! Chu Rui is to end this way, let Jin Zhiming be angry filled with chest, let him this big enemy to force him to do things he does not want to do, so that he upset, let him be angry, let him upset, let his heart surging anger! "Yes "Yes!" Jin Zhiming gnawed at Chu Rui and agreed to sign a contract. Chu Rui squints, and releases a bright light into Jin Zhiming''s body! Kim did not resist, because he thought it was the light of the contract! But what this is, except churui, no one in the world knows. A tick in the corner of the mouth, Chu Rui showed a funny smile. Jin Zhiming saw a jump in the corner of his eyes, and his heart rose to a bad feeling. However, he does not know what Chu Rui''s smile and chill means now, but only knows it is not good. Perhaps in Chu Rui''s eyes, he has fallen into his trap. But it is not known who fell into the trap. In fact, Chu Rui''s smile is a smile that he has succeeded in cheating. He is churui who is churui who falls into his trap, but it is not the same trap. In jinzhiming''s view, Chu Rui is laughing at the trap of his falling into those three words, but the fact is not. What is the brilliance Chu Rui enters Jin Zhiming''s body, can make Chu Rui show such a smile? "Start, don''t delay!" Chu Rui squints and goes directly to jinzhiming. It is very uncomfortable to be given the indifferent attitude of Chu Rui. Jinzhiming bite his teeth hard, but it is rare to have no refutation, but he just takes out a long sword. Well? Chu Rui suddenly shake all over, looking at the sword in jinzhiming''s hand, his eyes squint, and his pupils shine with the most dangerous luster. This is, the mystery behind the scenes! Yes, this gorgeous sword is the mysterious and brilliant body that spreads around jinzhiming! This long sword is a level existence with eight foot Qiong gouyu! Even if not national, but at least also have the general strength of national weapons! "Tricky hands, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. The shame you give me, today, I must let you repay with blood! " Holding the sword, which is like his spiritual support, Jin Zhiming''s temperament changed greatly and his spirit and style began to rise. "Where you fall, you get up from where you go. You think I''m sb, right? I should tell you the conditions of your defeat before! Jie Jie, today, can be different from the past! " Jinzhiming looks a little ferocious, it seems to be the great revenge to report the touch, a time, extremely arrogant. It is no wonder that his No. 1 character, from heaven, was hit by Chu Rui to hell, and the contrast between them did not drive him crazy, which is already regarded as his bearing and mental toughness. However, for such a long time, the resentment and resentment of Chu Rui has been sublimated to the hatred of hard-working and deep-rooted. Now, the enemy is in front of him, as long as he can cut off his first level, so, the grievance and dissatisfaction, anger and hatred in his heart, if not to speak up quickly, how can he afford to bear such a long humiliation? "What you have in your hand is supposed to be the legendary - the new Luo sword?" Chu Rui ignored the ugly and ferocious look of jinzhiming, but frowned at the magnificent sword in his hand, and asked some uncertain questions. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know our new Luo sword of country h, but you still have a little insight! " Jin Zhiming extended his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, and said very disgustingly and evil: "yes, I have the national weapon of our great h country - the new Luo sword! Today, I will use the national weapon of our great h, the sword of the new Luo, to recover the humiliation you have given to the H. Your first level, today, I have made it! ""Oh, what an accident Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked, and his tone was a little loose. However, the strong interest contained in it was like finding the best prey, but his emotion could not be covered up! Chu Rui did not look at Jin Zhiming again, because he was no longer worthy of attention. Chu Rui''s attention has already fallen on Xinluo sword. He is not a dragon. He likes to collect precious things. However, this sword is different. National utensils are not only the symbol of a country''s spiritual civilization, but also the representative of power. Chu Rui doesn''t care about other things, but such a powerful prop, if you don''t take it, he will be very upset! Before Chu Rui came to state h, he chose Xinluo city as his first target. The first reason is that the state of H can know what pain is because he has to find a significant city to destroy; the second is that Xinluo city is closest to his position at that time; the third is that Chu Rui covets the legendary Xinluo sword in the history of state H! With these three reasons, new Luocheng has become his goal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 137 New Luocheng is not the inevitable choice of Chu Rui, but it is his best choice! A tough and incomparable battle, Chu Rui, although hard to determine that he can destroy the new Luocheng, but it has been calculated in! However, his card did not all open, the battle has ended. Originally he thought that there would be a super master holding the new Luo sword to stop! The field of summoning Purple Dragon Spirit and the field of killing gods are reserved, but the fact is as he expected! Even after the destruction of the new Luocheng, it was still not seduced to the appearance of the new Luo sword. At that time, he thought that the emperor had hidden the thing in the imperial palace of the imperial city! However, unexpectedly, the new Luo sword is actually in the hands of Jin Zhiming! If the new Luo sword is in the Treasury of the Royal Palace of the H state Imperial City, Chu Rui does not have the strength to rob it. However, if it is in the hands of jinzhiming, ha ha ha ha! Excited, Chu Rui is also a little confused, and - not cool! From liushengsanlang, he has obtained his national weapon, eight foot Qiong, gouyu, and now jinzhiming has obtained his national weapon, Xinluo sword. They all have obtained the national instruments of his own country, but he has not! First person? Both liushengsanlang and jinzhiming are the first in their national war zone, but Chu Rui is the perfect first person to be truly famous. Who can compete with him? Of course, it''s not just the power! No matter it is strength, influence and other factors, who can compete with his Chu sharp in Huaxia? In addition, his relationship with the emperor, he was the son-in-law of the emperor, NIMA, and also the champion of the Chinese martial arts Congress. Chu Rui also wondered why he did not get the national equipment, even a little bit of news. From all the current speculation, the national war is about to start. In this world of personal heroism, a superhero has played a role in a certain extent that it is enough to surpass thousands of troops. System Dynasty, he won''t care about anything else. He will only judge who will be the superhero who represents it from the factors of strength, influence and so on. This is why liushengsanlang and Jin Zhiming were abused by Chu Rui, and their reputation in the war zone fell to the ice point. The national weapons were still given to them by the emperors of the war zone for various factors. According to this thought, Chu Rui should be the most appropriate to obtain national instruments, but normal ah! Why hasn''t there been a little reaction to this? Huaxia is really crouching tiger and hiding dragon, which may be the reason why the emperor of Shenlong is difficult to choose, or maybe Chu Rui has been busy with the task of four holy envoys for three months, which leads to no spare time to create such a superhero for the emperor. Now, Huaxia has not heard of who has got the national instruments. In this way, Chinese national instruments have not been born, not flowers fall on their homes. As long as they are not taken away by others, there will be opportunities, and on his condition, opportunities are great. Chu Rui''s strength, influence, relationship, all things, all can be impeccable, except for him, the emperor of the dragon has a choice, but there is no better choice. Moreover, Chu Rui now inherits the power of four holy beasts, and becomes the Four Saints emissary, and its reputation has risen to the extreme in people''s hearts. If he doesn''t choose his words, who else will he choose? And Chu Rui is his future son-in-law, and NIMA fat water does not reveal the field of human also need to consider him greatly? However, Chu Rui must control the Chinese national instruments. He is not afraid that other people can get the prestige of national weapons to fight him, for him, these are all false. However, Chu Rui has known the Japanese state instrument of eight feet Qiong and gouyu, and has a relatively understanding of the concept of "state instrument". Chu Rui may not care about the glory represented by state instruments. However, Chu Rui is very concerned about the powerful power of state instruments. This thing, you have to get it. However, Chinese national instruments, and then again. Or we should solve the immediate problems first. Today, not only is to make Jin Zhiming never turn over, but also to bring him unexpected gifts to hand. If the players in other war zones kill the national weapon, it will explode by 100%. This is certainly a strategy that the system inspires. The national weapon must be the superhero chosen and created by the war zone. Heroes, which are above ordinary people, can be the backbone and soul of the national representative. If the hero dies, the soldiers will be greatly hit and morale will be discouraged. With the death of heroes, the national weapon will be exploded. It''s a devastating blow. Such a setting, is very in line with the era of personal heroism world ah! Chu Rui is very excited, because the magnificent new Luo sword in jinzhiming''s hand is about to become his trophy! Jin Zhiming is also very excited, because he fell into hell, the enemy suffering from the pain in front of him, let him chop down. He will be the first in the enemy''s class, a snow before shame, and to the top of the world! "Bet on the contract, start!" Jin Zhiming stood in front of Chu Rui, and his expression was very excited. "Come on!" Chu sharp mouth a hook, eyes silent, no gold Zhiming in the eyes. Jinzhiming sneered, and he didn''t care about Chu Rui''s disdain. In his view, Chu Rui would die in his hand immediately. These disdain and ridicule are only his churui''s self mockery. He will change these emotions in the future, and face Chu Rui who has changed his incredible and extremely unwilling emotions."Hum..." A wave of familiar and unfamiliar waves spread, churui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the divine light on his forehead was shining. Death takes life: in a special state, you can gain the power of the law of death, which can increase the critical strike probability to 100%, and forcibly deprives the attacker of all life and life, lasting for 10 seconds! Yes, that energy fluctuation is Jin Zhiming''s signature card! On the world martial arts conference, this is just called taking a life. Its power is much weaker than this one, and it can''t move. Therefore, he has to set such conditions for the extremely fast Chu Rui, thus jumping into the trap of Chu Rui. Chu Rui was immune to all negative effects, so as to avoid the "fatal blow" effect, let Jin Zhiming fiasco! Now, he''s here again! However, looking at the evolution of death, Chu Rui is really can not help but a jump in his eyelids. Other, he can ignore anything, but only two words are reflected in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 138 The law! Vitality! Death is the death! I didn''t expect that Jin Zhiming''s death had evolved into such a terrible move, involving the power of the law, and the law of death! Generally speaking, the player''s death is only the zero value of life, which is judged by the system that virtual combat fails, and thus the death is reborn. However, if the effect of death is effective, then it is another scene! Vitality! Yes, it''s life! Generally speaking, it is the physiological function that people must live in this world. If this is destroyed, then it will die directly and can not die again! Fortunately, it is not the most powerful kill technique. The most terrible murder, that is, the deprivation of life. Destroy your life directly, your existence will not exist. Whether it is you now, your future, your past, everything, will be wiped out, extremely powerful. This death god kills, is only deprives the human life, that is, let you this body destroy, the skin bag destroys. But the soul exists, and can still be reborn. However, if the transfer, then also represents the deletion of the number of retraining. Maybe Jin Zhiming, as a player, has no such powerful effect on the death, but it is absolutely not a joke that 100% of the deadly terrorist strike. Being attacked, there is only one way to die. Chu Rui, he is really immune to all negative effects, such as freezing, deadly strike, all of which are completely ineffective in him. But Chu Rui learned a long time ago that there is no absolute absolute in this world, especially in the world of natural fortune. He had broken the absolute defense himself, and no one knew the setting better than him. Chu Rui''s immune effects are not absolute. If the so-called 100% lethal strike of the former Jin Zhiming, for him, it is really a joke. However, now this "life-taking" has evolved into "Death God takes life". So how can Chu Rui dare to ignore the word "law"? Law, that is the most powerful force of virtual God level, the most mainstream force of the true God level! So, Chu Rui has some eggs hurt! He did not know, without any attempt, whether the power of the present-day ornament of abstinence could resist the power of the death law, which the God of death had taken. If it can, it is the best of all! However, if not, the lethal strike effect will take effect, then he will gameover! And the worst result is that he can''t be raised. At that time, he will become a joke in the world, and he will be killed when he is hit by jinzhiming! Destroy vitality, ordinary resurrection is a complete pass, even bath fire nirvana, whether effective is a problem! MD, it''s been pushed out of the way! Looking at the smiling appearance on jinzhiming''s face, Chu Rui could not help but bite his teeth. The level of the cut-off suit is the highest, even if the power is not restored, there is no place to replace it. The decoration of prohibition is now the ultimate evolution. In fact, it should be enough to resist Jin Zhiming, which is not understood by the root of what is called the rule of rookie skill effect! However, Chu Rui is afraid to bet like that. So, if you want to be sure, you have to use other ways! Although he is confident, he is afraid of accidents, so he changed the condition to "ten seconds of arbitrary attack". Maybe it doesn''t seem to be much different from "cutting a few knives". But the gap is unimaginable. What was the former Jin Zhiming? What can he do in ten seconds? But what does the present ten seconds mean to him? If it was for Chu Rui, standing still was just an attack. At the peak, he could make more than 100 attacks in ten seconds. What is the limit of Jin Zhiming, Chu Rui is not known, but at least it is definitely ten seconds and fifty times! This is under the suit for him! Chu Rui got angry! Wipe, all day long hit wild goose unexpectedly can be pecked blind by geese! But you have a good plan, but I have a wall ladder! You set it down, can''t I get a hole! "Dang..." The crisp sound sounded, let the whole world suddenly fall into a silence! "You What are you doing? " Jin Zhiming looked at Chu Rui with astonishment and incredible anger in his eyes! "What am I doing? As you can see! " Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a grim smile, shrugged, said a word calmly. "Damn it, you''re going to break the wager''s contract?" Jin Zhiming instantly bite teeth, crazy attack, while attacking and loudly questioning. "Oh?" Churui was frivolous, very impatient and helpless to ask: "how can I break the gambling contract?" "You didn''t promise to stand and let me attack for ten seconds?" Jin Zhiming forced to restrain his anger and asked. "Yes!" Chu Rui leisurely raises the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, resists Jin Zhiming''s attack, and says without any hurry. "So what are you doing now?" Kim Chi Ming was furious decisively. This NIMA''s face is against the gambling contract in the face of the whole world, but it is not necessary to face it, it seems that it is not the same. What does that helpless expression mean? What does that lazy tone mean? What does that mean by the scornful eyes? The soul is pale! "I said, have you graduated from primary school?" Chu Rui a corner of the mouth, black line at the eyes of Jin Zhiming, suddenly asked a word to let the whole world instant brain take place.Have you graduated from primary school? what make complaints about this? Everyone''s Sparta! Your sister, can you play according to common sense? Under such circumstances, can we make complaints about reliable Tucao? Jin Zhiming couldn''t understand what happened in a moment! Chu Rui, even though he is very reluctant to admit it, it is definitely the existence of the first person in fortune. Why should he break his promise, why fight back, and why he should break the bet? He couldn''t imagine it was true! He had thought of numerous solutions before, but he did not think that once Chu Rui would violate the gambling agreement. Even if Chu Rui is regarded as the enemy of life and death, he is absolutely eager to get rid of it. However, in Jin Zhiming''s heart, he really recognized Chu Rui''s strength, and perhaps unconsciously regarded it as an idol and an object of worship. After all, Chu Rui is a strong man. The strong are usually worshipped by the weak! However, at the moment, Chu Rui has made such a thing, which makes Jin Zhiming totally unacceptable. Not only was his plan disrupted and unacceptable, but also Chu Rui destroyed the image of the strong man in his heart and was unable to accept it. But in any case, Chu Rui counterattacked the fact that Chu Rui violated the gambling agreement. This move really surprised the whole world. No one thought it would end like this. In their hearts, it seems that there is something that is broken in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 139 Chu Rui, the first man of fortune! In the battle of destroying Xinluo city not long ago, a man destroyed a main city by himself. The invincible performance reached the extreme, which made him a God in a battle, and was successfully promoted to the altar and was successfully sealed up! No matter what people in the whole world think of Chu Rui, fear or worship of his strength, shudder or appreciation of his means, horror or worship of his momentum But everyone has to admit that Chu Rui is powerful and invincible. Chu Rui is the God, invincible God, even the real God can be the God of war in the players! Fearless, unmatched, invincible, invincible! However, just now, the invincible God in their hearts, the invincible God, did something to make their faith collapse and their hearts broken. He, personally, broke his promise, broke his oath and violated the contract! The whole world is quiet, they can''t believe it''s true, they can''t believe it! But what if you don''t believe it? The facts are in front of us! Who can refute? "Why, why, why do you do this, why do you break the bet, why do you break your promise?" Jin Zhiming crazy attack, constantly with Chu Rui, but his attack is too slow, Chu Rui completely see through, very perfect take down. "Breaking the bet? Break your promise? When did I do such a thing? " Chu Rui squinted and said lazily. "What are you doing now?" Jin Zhiming suddenly widened his eyes and almost burst his lungs. This NIMA has seen a liar with her eyes open, but she has never seen such a liar. Shameless to such a point, it is also a state of it! He is wrong, but his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. His face is confused. He is also like someone else''s fault! How can there be such a person? How can there be more shameless people than our h people? Jin Zhiming almost couldn''t help but let out a mouthful of old blood! "What did I do?" Chu Rui''s expression is very innocent! If you don''t know, you think he''s wronged. He really didn''t do anything. "Shit, it''s not a rule. You stand still and let me attack for ten seconds. what about you? What are you doing now? " The old face of Jin Zhiming is red, and he is on the verge of volcanic eruption. The eyes are even more ferocious and brutal to the extreme, as if if you don''t give him a satisfactory answer, you will instantly become a maniac and tear it into pieces! "Alas Chu Rui suddenly sighed, very helpless. He raised his head, glanced at Jin Zhiming, and repeated the words that just made him green and furious -- "have you graduated from primary school?" The whole world was speechless for a moment, and Jin Zhiming''s wild action was also momentarily stopped. Then he was furious, and the blue veins on his forehead became more dense, which was obviously the extreme of his anger. "The bet says, I stand for ten seconds to let you attack, but it doesn''t say I can''t resist it! I didn''t fight back. I have already given you face! You give idiots, did you graduate from primary school? Can''t understand such a simple language? " Chu Rui''s words, let the whole world all of a sudden, as the party''s Jin Zhiming roared momentum a vent, Leng in the spot! That''s right. He said, let Chu Rui stand still and let him attack for ten seconds. However, there is no rule that Chu Rui is not allowed to fight back, just not move. This is actually a text loophole. We all know what Jin Zhiming means. However, Chu Rui''s words are also very reasonable. You can''t say who''s right or who''s wrong. Strictly speaking, Chu Rui still has the advantage. After all, the words are there. There was no written statement that he would not be allowed to resist or fight back. Whatever you say, it''s all right with Chu Rui. Chu Rui just resisted and didn''t fight back. He was very kind. In a flash. Jin Zhiming''s face turned red and his eyes were full of anger. The tragic image, formed in an instant, is almost a mouthful of old blood gushing out, as well as looking up to the sky and crying "God, why are you doing this to me" is an irreplaceable classic line! "Good, good! I didn''t expect that the famous craftsmen would play word games with me. Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end! " Jin Zhiming suddenly ran away, his eyes were covered with blood, a strong anger burst out, his ferocious shock body, in an instant, an evil energy spread out! "The evil shadow is separated!" "Shua Shua Shua..." All of a sudden, the evil energy from Jin Zhiming''s body changed into his identity. With his body, a total of five Jin Zhiming instantly distributed around Chu Rui and surrounded him. "It''s up to you this time! Under the attack of five me at the same time, there is a kind of you don''t move to resist me With a ferocious smile, Jin Zhiming, together with his four body parts, instantly rushes towards Chu Rui, stabbing his five vital weak points with a real four fake Xinluo sword in his hand. "Tian Yi Dun Shu!" Chu Rui disdains a smile, a vast and mysterious energy fills the body, as if with him to communicate a mysterious field. The real and virtual boundary stones in the backpack suddenly burst out a bright light, which made Chu Rui''s most rudimentary nihilism instantly upgraded.Escape into the void, Chu Rui incarnates nothingness! "Shua Shua Shua..." Jin Zhiming and his crazy five swords stabbed Chu Rui''s body and passed through his body. However, it didn''t hinder his touch and made him look a little changed. Looking up, Chu Rui is crossing his hands in the chest, cold eyes with disdain and scorn look at him. "Die, die, die..." Five Jin Zhiming crazily hold the Xinluo sword and fiercely cut or cut or stab or tease or chop at Chu Rui. However, they can''t even hurt a hair of Chu Rui. Each attack went straight through Chu Rui''s body, as if there was no one there, just the air. Looking at Jin Zhiming''s crazy expression, Chu Rui sneered. Although the power of Jin Zhiming''s law has brought him unparalleled limit second killing ability, what''s the use if he can''t attack? The law? His law of death is only a mandatory deprivation of life, so as to achieve instant effect. There is no way for Chu Rui''s nihility. Let alone Jin Zhiming, Chu Rui''s nihility effect can''t be broken with the help of the virtual and real boundary stone, unless it''s the true God level. Ten seconds, here it is! With Chu Rui crazy attack and defense for six seconds, and then the remaining four seconds is crazy chop in the virtual effect of Chu Rui, no effect. The precious ten second effect of death is over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 140 Ten seconds passed, the effect of death is over! Kim dropped his hand silently, his expression decadent and depressed. The whole man, instantly, became dead and depressed, as if he lost his life and lost his faith! "Your condition, I have done it. Now, it''s your turn. " Chu Rui turns from nihility, looking at Jin Zhiming coldly. There is no pity in the look. Pity? He lost this thing long ago! Pity on the enemy is cruel to yourself. Chu Rui doesn''t want to be a tragedy! What''s more, Kim is worth pity? NOZUONODIE If you don''t die, you will not die! Now, all of his Jin Zhiming is responsible for his own fate. What is the special thing with people? If his strength is not as good as Jin Zhiming, what will he do next? Will Kim feel sorry for him? It''s funny! Those who have no sympathy for the weak are just idiots. I also thought how good my compassion was and how noble my quality was. When he was hurt, he knew what regret was. The story of the farmer and the snake, everyone knows. However, how many people really realize and do it from the meaning contained in it? There are too many so-called kindness in China, which leads to tiger raising. In modern times, the Japanese son, which is raised by itself, bite back. How hard is it to bear the pain and devour the bones and kill the soul? "Well, classmate jinzhiming, don''t be silent any more. You can start!" Chu Rui squints, and looks down at his head as the winner, like the golden Zhiming of the dead, sneering. "Go die die die!" Jinzhiming burst out suddenly, holding the new Luo sword, and the wild sword was cut towards Chu Rui. "Hello, you don''t want to pay for it?" The gambling agreement has been observed, Chu Rui will not let him attack and avoid it. A fierce sword Qi from Xinluo sword came. Chu Ruiqia, if he was alone in the rough waves, was in danger, but every time he could escape successfully by a millimetre difference. Laymen watch the bustle, the insiders look at the doorway. In the ordinary people''s view, Chu Rui is so dangerous every time, but in the eyes of the master, it is shocking to the extreme. The power and calculation of the super, perception and body flexibility, each of the same, Chu Rui has reached the level of evil. "Well, since you want to play a trick, I have to use the trick! Lying is not a good child. It is more shameful to talk without words. Since you are not willing to fulfill your promise, let me help you fulfill, teach you to become a good child, a good child! " Chu Rui dodged the super sword spirit of Xinluo sword, and said with a sneer, stimulating the crazy dog jinzhiming. "Ah..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Jin Zhiming is even more crazy. The new Luo sword in his hand is waving faster. There is no energy of Fagin Zhiming in that way. It is only that the terror of Xinluo sword becomes more intensive and the attacking angle becomes more sophisticated. It is a national instrument. The power of NIMA is unspeakable. Seeing the performance of the new Luo sword, Chu Rui''s eyes burst out bright and bright. Without any effect of Jin Zhiming, it is only a simple sword wielding. Even the actions that children can do are the sword Qi that is so dense and lethal by Xinluo sword itself, and it seems to be endless. The existence of state-owned instruments is really extraordinary. It is a real thing to fall into the hands of such wastes as jinzhiming. This guy is also crazy now some lose sense, if give full play to the full strength of the new Luo sword, it may also cause Chu Rui a headache, but now, he has no chance! "Dream of the ghost, explosion!" Chu Rui spits out a few words, a special energy fluctuation floating, lingering in Chu Rui and Jin Zhiming. Chu Rui, just like a magic spell! In a moment, like a mad dog, Jin Zhiming immediately trembled, his eyes were staring at him, and all kinds of complex emotions in his eyes sparkled, and then he was silent and became unconscious. It''s a success! Chu Rui has a hook at the corner of his mouth, looking at the quiet Jin Zhiming, his eyes become evil, and the corner of his mouth also shows an extremely evil arc. In the previous contract making, Chu Rui''s body emerged the light of the light, which was shot into Jin Zhiming''s body, not the spiritual contract he said, which Chu Rui could not, was the unique skill of Youlian son. You pity son died for Chu Rui in the last battle of destroying the new Luocheng. The physical destruction, thanks to the book of death, the soul was preserved, so still sleeping, and did not know when to wake up. But, these things, others don''t know. Chu Rui used this and made use of the power they thought could exercise the contract was him, and thus performed the play just now. Ghost dream: consume 10000 MP, and force the single enemy to force it into a dream, or force it to open the most fear memory in the heart and torment its spirit. Duration depends on the spirit and mentality of the enemy! Use only once a day!With the evolution of the book of death and the strength of acquiring energy, as well as Chu Rui''s mental strength, the effect of the skills attached to the book of death is becoming more and more powerful. Jin Zhiming''s psychology has been implanted before. Although Chu Rui can make him have an instant attack, it is absolutely unwise at that time. Even if Chu Rui has a strong mental power to suppress Jin Zhiming, the effect is not good. Now, if you destroy Jin Zhiming''s mind and let it take effect, it will be much better. What is Jin Zhiming''s most fearful memory in his life? Chu Rui doesn''t know! However, he can guarantee that on that day, he will trample the arrogant man under his feet in the arena of the world martial arts convention, and force him to say the words that made him fall into hell with the power of words and spirit contracts. That memory will occupy a large part in all his fear memories! Ghost dream is an absolute magic skill that can forcibly open a person''s most fearful memory and torment his spirit. At the beginning, he used this skill to make Liusheng Saburo worse than death. Even in the case of insanity, he vomited many Japanese secrets and hidden scandals. As a result, his family stinks, his father as Prime Minister stinks, so that the whole of Japan has become the laughing stock of the world. Now, Chu Rui is going to recreate the scene at that time. Don''t ask others to respect and love him, just ask others to be afraid of him! This is the pursuit of Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 141 Chu Rui''s strength is enough to make anyone despair! Chu Rui destroyed the new Luocheng, enough to let any country and individual in the world, afraid that he reached the extreme, because he was a God, unable to defeat! However, that is not enough. Even if others fear him, but when it is too late, they will still choose to fight him. In order to maximize the elimination of such a situation, Chu Rui will do the following things! Chu Rui should take Jin Zhiming as an example to let everyone understand what will happen when he is against him. If you can''t help yourself, you will face the things you least want to face again, and reveal the secrets that you can''t even say even death. He wants to be feared from his heart and eyes, and he is afraid to have even the mind to do something against him. This, though not the best solution for once and for all, is the fastest. Chu Rui is not afraid to cause people to be angry and become public enemies of the world? Joke! People are creatures with fluke psychology, and they will not believe it in the last minute. Moreover, Chu Rui, although cruel, has never actively provoked anyone. They were afraid, but if they didn''t provoke the king, it would be fine. As for the rest of us, we need to find the dead to take care of their hair? Moreover, there is no absolute enemy in the world, only absolute interests. In the interests, no matter how hard the relationship can be instantly revenge, no matter how much hatred of the people can also turn enemies into friends! As long as Chu Rui does not touch the interests of others, they will not be willing to provoke this who touches the super king who is pregnant! If Chu Rui had killed for the task before, it would be a great change in the situation. Generally speaking, as long as he does not look down to the eye, not provoke him, he will not manage. Returning to the ranks of ordinary people, Chu Rui intended to live the life of ordinary people. The principle of being consistent with most people: people don''t violate me, I am not prisoners! However, as long as anyone provokes him, the consequences of his outburst are not acceptable to ordinary people. With Chu Rui''s character, if he doesn''t look well, no matter you are the king of heaven or anything, he wants what you must do, play you to death, play you collapse, play you cry. Chu Rui is not that kind of hot blood idiot, see injustice to have a tube. It is undeniable that the increasingly indifferent society now really needs such a person to exist. However, Chu Rui had already exercised his heart like steel in the years when he was wandering the dark world. What we encounter is not going to be concerned unless it is a matter of heart and blood. There are so many things in the world that you can manage? The weak meat and the strong food have always been the same melody in the world. No one can change, even God can''t. You may be able to help some people, or you may be able to change the fate of some people. However, the law of the world is not that anyone, even God, can challenge. Want to do that? There is nothing else to go after except for the broken bones. Moreover, Chu Rui believes that fate can be transcended and reversed. He just came to this day with such a tenacious perseverance and will. From humble existence to present status. But what is the point of helping people who are unable to resist fate at all, even without such an idea? It''s just a waste of effort! Other people Chu Rui can not manage, and Jin Zhiming, who can not talk about enemies, is the fate of existence that makes him very disgusted. He will not ignore it! Looking at the loss of his mind, his eyes are empty, his mouth is salivating, and Jin Zhiming kneeling on the ground with curved legs. Chu Rui sneers and goes to reach out to the new Luo sword beside him and grasps it. "Oh!" A sharp sword burst out without anyone''s control. Chu Rui was cut directly for a while. Fortunately, he had a reflexive nerve and avoided the key point in time. Even so, if he had to cut the left arm, Chu Rui felt that his left arm would be cut off directly if he had not been protected by the forbidden armor. Rao is like this, his life also fell to the bottom of the valley in a flash. A blow, just a blow! Chu Rui did not have any anger, but the desire to possess in his eyes became more and more intense. It is a new Luo sword, and it is a national weapon. It is indeed extraordinary. This new Luo sword, he, must get! Now that Jin Zhiming is not dead, there is still a master of this new Luo sword. The previous act should be a kind of behavior of protecting the owner or self-protection. "What do you want to do, asshole?" "MD, don''t be afraid. Go on together and kill the tricky hands. The new Luo sword must not fall into his hand. Otherwise, that will be a shame that our great h country will never wash! " "What is NIMA''s doing, Kim? Don''t get up and fight! " "It''s a man. Go with me! Don''t advise, a tricky hand. How dare we have so many people! " Seeing the scene in the fighting field, and Chu Rui''s movement, all the H people in the bloody battlefield were angry. The new Luo sword is their national weapon, which represents not only powerful power, but also the honor and dignity of the country, and the civilization of their great h country. If Chu Rui had taken the hand, it would be a direct and hard light to fan the H country to the ground, and then step on their faces with one foot. Such a shame, as long as it is a person, a bit of national integrity of people can not bear."Do you want to die?" Feeling the noise around, Chu Rui was upset. The cold anger can not help but spread out, a pair of eyes murderous gas overflowing, the tone is just like the cold wind blowing in the purgatory of nine you, making people instantly cold through the heart. Excited by Chu Rui''s powerful and fierce voice, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. These previously blushed, thick necked and high spirited players of country h were as silent as chickens who had been strangled by their necks. "Hum!" Seeing the deterrent effect he created, Chu Rui gave a satisfied cold hum, withdrew his eyes and put it on Jin Zhiming. "It''s time to keep your promise!" Chu Rui''s evil smile raised his feet. The ground of his gorgeous forbidden boots was directly kissing on the shoulder of Jin Zhiming, who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a condescending tone of victory. In other people''s eyes, it is the pressure of Chu Rui, but it is not. Chu Rui used his physical contact to transmit energy into Jin Zhiming''s body. His mental strength was also crushing and touching the effect of ghost dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 142 The dream of the ghost, to be exact, is a mental attack skill! Chu Rui''s strength and mental strength are basically not unexpected, enough to crush any player. Especially after the mission of the four saints, they were transformed and sublimated. Even the existence of the virtual God level did not have his strength. However, spirit is the realm of God. Although human beings have tried to enter this field, they have to be careful, otherwise, they will be punished by God. It is also risky to show the dream of the ghost. If there is a good deal of existence, then skill failure is the second, maybe you will be backfired, that''s bad. However, if the spiritual power of others is stronger than yours, it is likely that you will be counter-control, and you will take the trick. That would be terrible. Before the battle, Chu Rui, by means of muddling, entered the ghost dream into Jin Zhiming''s body. After lurking, his spirit was quietly controlling the influence of Jin Zhiming during the battle. When he won the gambling contract, when the spirit and will of Jin Zhiming were most lax, he broke out with one stroke, which made the guy get a direct move without resistance. This saves Chu Rui a lot of trouble, also has omitted a lot of risk. Although Chu Rui''s strength is enough to defeat and kill Jin Zhiming very easily, it is difficult to achieve such control spirit. Jin Zhiming was a master. He was humiliated by him at the world martial arts and Taoism Conference for three months like hell. During this period, the suffering and trauma he suffered was beyond imagination. Such exercise will surely make his heart firm. In this way, it will undoubtedly make the mental attack of Chu Rui more difficult and more difficult to take effect. Mental power is not damaged as the body, and can be restored simply. It''s normal to be an idiot if he is not careful. So Chu Rui had to be careful. However, without you pity, if you want Jin Zhiming to obey his conditions, he must control his spirit. Come tough, even if he succeeds, he will be very hurt. In this way, only the strategy is used. So, there was a battle scene like that! Now, Chu Rui''s plan has reached! But no one knows what will happen until the last minute. In order to avoid the long night dream, Chu Rui can not take care of the hit h-state stick to play more, quick decision. "Classmate jinzhiming, let''s start! Here is your stage! SHOWTIME Chu Rui has a big arms and a crazy look. Ignore the eyes of hundreds of thousands of elite players in H, Chu Rui''s interest has risen to the highest level! "Li Bai It''s China Summer, Ben Compendium of herbs It''s Cathay Yes, Dragon Boat Festival The festival is China The summer pass on "The festival!" Under the control of Chu Rui, Jin Zhiming, who has fallen into the dream of ghost, struggles, but it is too late to resist at this time. Tough to Chu Rui can let him do what he wants to do, and what''s more, Chu Rui''s plan, has been fully trapped in the present? "Gory History It was The genus of China "State!" The second sentence was spewed out of Kim''s mouth intermittently. At this time, all the elite players in h-state like bloody battlefield were completely crazy. For most of them, Chu Rui asked Jin Zhiming, the h-nation, and the first person in the natural games of the H country to say that it was a bare slap of the whole h country and all the H people! The first sentence, they can accept, after all, this is the fact, and it is only some eager politicians and scholars for the benefit of the same bad taste distorted birth. However, the second sentence, even if it is true, makes them a little bit unbearable. Indeed, the state h has been subordinate to China in history, and as a vassal state, it has been a short one. Until modern times, the group of idiots in Manchuria made NIMA''s seclusion, which made a country so powerful in China who was born blind arrogant and ignored all the communication with the outside world, and was weak to the point where even the country of marbles could bully. At that time, they were able to get rid of the Chinese vassal state. Until now, they have been developing continuously, even though they are transcended by various Chinese countries for their limitations, but they have been independent after all. The history of the past that can not be looked back makes the H people very upset. It is not so pleasant to see Chinese people, even history does not want to admit. Not only that, but also try to tamper with history, shamelessly to the wisdom of the Chinese ancestors to be their own. Shameless to such a degree, is also a state! Let the whole world sigh with no help but hope! So, when Kim chiming slapped them naked and said the second sentence, they couldn''t bear it. Previously deterred by Chu Rui''s momentum, today, for the sake of the country, for the nation, for the dignity and pride of being a human being of H, they will go even to death. If they are completely indifferent, not only can they bear it, but also be reckoned after autumn, it is not what they can afford. Even if it''s nothing, they can fight. However, if Jin Zhiming is asked to say it, they will be just face washed out. No one has paid attention to him now, Jin Zhiming. The idiot knows that the bastard will die. But he could not say before he died that words were enough to drag h into the abyss. That''s what they''re doing. And, it is necessary to take their national weapon, the new Luo sword, and take everything back!"Kill yourself! The shadow is separated The two avatars instantly jumped out of Chu Rui''s body and led to about 100 elite players of state h who had been maintaining order at the edge of the arena. Blocked the first group of people to hinder him from gambling with Jin Zhiming! H Country It''s 1 One Since Big Crazy False Of Country Home H Country People It''s 1 Group Nothing Know Of Great Son... " There is no one else to disturb, but the situation is not optimistic. Once hundreds of thousands of elite players of H country rush to, then even he is very headache. It''s a must. Chu Rui hastens Jin Zhiming. Although Jin Zhiming was controlled by Chu Rui, this is not absolute! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 143 Control? It''s just a good idea! Even a God, there is no control over a man with thoughts and feelings. Chu Rui so-called control, is just a kind of illusion! In fact, Chu Rui is drilling the hole, while Jin Zhiming is in a loose spirit, taking the opportunity to crush him with strong spiritual force, so as to force him, to control him, to achieve his own purpose! This is not really controlling him. Under the influence of Chu Rui, Jin Zhiming, who was quite stable, struggled violently at this time. He was probably instinctively trying to resist, and he knew what was going to happen next, how bad it was for him! He wanted to get rid of the control of the ghost dream and get rid of the shackles of Chu Rui. His eyes are round and his eyes are almost like they are going to burst out. Teeth clenched the lips tightly, and bit out a big wound, blood flow more than! Such a miserable scene, did not move Chu Ruifen! Each is the owner and the Tao is different. Standing in different positions, the things to be done will not be the same. Chu Rui has reached the edge of the cliff, and he can''t retreat now. Besides, even if he let go now, the h-people would appreciate him? Anyway, they are not dead, the momentum is the same as the fire, simply do a little bit, hit the snake to kill! Chu Rui can have pity, if he falls to this point, others will let him go? This world is so cruel, you do not mean the enemy a little bit, so hurt, will be yourself, even your side of the people! Jin Zhiming wants to struggle, but at such a time, Chu Rui can as he wishes? In a moment, Chu Ruina was called "terror" level of spiritual force rolling down, and went towards Jin Zhiming. Under the full force of Chu Rui, Jin Zhiming''s face appeared the extreme pain. He wanted to struggle, but how could fat mays shake the tree? In this world, there are some things that can not be changed by will power alone! Jin Zhiming mouth corner of blood, the eyes of God still have no look, but left two lines of startling blood tears! Even if not willing to reach the extreme, even if not to the extreme! But he still can not resist this powerful force, the two lips trembling towering Weng, a word, a word, will make a death bet with Chu Rui the third sentence, said. Clear words spread throughout the world, and the hundreds of thousands of elite players in the H country who were still running were in a hurry and stayed on the spot. At this moment, they are full of only the words of Jin Zhiming are constantly circling. The face of country h is lost! The shame of country h can no longer be washed away! If envy is the root of all evils, then anger is the end of all disasters! The angry h people have forgotten all, and the temporary choice forgets Chu Rui''s power, and they flock to the middle arena. They have only one purpose at this moment, that is, to let their country h restless, suffered the blame of the culprit, chop off! "Ha ha ha What a good boy! " Chu Rui is not a beast or a beast. Even though he thinks it is a stone heart, his heart is meat. The original plan is to torture Jin Zhiming hard in the face of all the people in the world, and let him reveal some of the fierce scandals that Liu shengsanlang had disclosed in his own eyes under the ghost dream. However, looking at the tragic situation of the man, he still had a slight pity in his heart. Anyway, his goal was achieved. It is estimated that no one dare to provoke him to the king of the devil. So, let him go, anyway he can not live! Moreover, he has no time to do those things under the impact of hundreds of thousands of elite players in the h-state who are overwhelmed by anger. The blade of prohibition is shot, and it has been applied to Jin Zhiming''s neck accurately. A white light of the sky shines, and the spirit of the man is broken so that even the resurrection skill can not be activated. His heart wants death to escape from here. (resurrection skills are divided into active trigger and passive trigger. However, when the player has no idea of resurrection at all, even if it is passive trigger, it will be filtered by the system and will not be triggered. This takes into account that there may be a player being tortured by powerful enemies, thus using unlimited abuse of resurrection effect, destroying player spirit, and thus setting it Kim died and a bunch of equipment was released! He had taken off his hand and left the new sword on the other side as a matter of no lord. Looking up, his two split into wild and wild slaughtered more than 60 elite players, and finally was attacked by countless angry players and died. At this moment, the players who broke through the defensive line of separation, watched Chu Rui kill Jin Zhiming, and reached the new Luo sword, and they were forced to die. "Ding, please note that all system players should pay attention to the tricky hand of the players in the Huaxia war zone who successfully kill the Golgi player jinzhiming, and successfully obtain the trophy from it - the new Luo sword of the high LIGO weapon! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The system makes the world silent with three consecutive prompt sounds. So far, the new sword of state instrument of H, the Lord of change! Chu Rui also got two other national weapons in the war zone, and stepped Japan and h on the bottom of their feet, and completely defeated the dignity and pride of their nation! "Ding, please note that the players of the whole system should pay attention to that, because of the new Luo sword, the gaoliguo weapon, it falls into the hands of other countries, which leads to the decline of the people''s hearts of Gaoli. The output of all Gaoli minerals, herbs and wood has decreased by 20%, and the growth rate is slow by 50%. The duration: it can be concluded until the return equipment is snatched! All Goliath players weaken the full attribute by 30%, all monsters increase by 30%, duration: 7 days! ""Ding, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Because of the loss of the national utensils, the great emperor of Korea was furious, and had already sent personnel to the holy dragon Dynasty to discuss with the Dragon Emperor about the return of the national utensils!" "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Since then, the players in the Chinese war zone have obtained Gaoli''s tools, which has been regarded as a mortal feud by Korea. Anyone who kills the craftsmen can get a million yuan reward from the emperor of Korea and be granted a piece of land to the Duke of Korea! when the state-owned products were robbed, the chain reaction also broke out in an instant. In a flash, state h followed the Japanese and became another stepping stone for Chu Rui to ascend the altar. This incident also greatly promoted the arrival of the national war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 144 The Japanese Dynasty, the Koryo Dynasty, two countries adjacent to the holy Dynasty of the dragon are now being regulated by Chu Rui to die of immortality! Even if they are all responsible for their own, and no one is special. However, they are used to the arrogance and arrogance, and treat the humility of the holy dragon as cowardice. No reflection on themselves, even if anything else, send emissaries to the holy dragon Dynasty directly. They want to force the holy dragon to take the norm by high-level and hard-line means, return their national weapons and hand over the murderer! This is the big picture of NIMA sliding the world! Don''t say that for such unreasonable conditions, is the individual will not agree, more than the soft and internal god dragon holy Dynasty. When the Japanese emissary went to meet the emperor of the dragon, how proud it was, as if the holy Dynasty of the dragon was their vassal state. It seems that they are a tough country, and the holy dragon Dynasty is weak. If they don''t promise, they will send troops immediately! Who can bear such a fool? Moreover, the emperor of the strongest Imperial Hall was so arrogant and domineering in front of himself by a small emissary of a small pellet country. The emperor of Shenlong was on the spot and his face was heavy. The officials of civil and military were furious, which made the temperature of the palace of Jinluan to the extreme, and almost didn''t scare the Japanese emissary to pee his pants! Want Lao Tzu to return the national weapon? no way! There is a kind of you to take it yourself! And go not to do anything on Laozi land that threatens Laozi people. Otherwise, the consequences are self-evident! This will directly block the way of Japan to death, as long as Chu Rui is still in the land of the sacred dragon Dynasty, they want to play hard, it is impossible! Want me to make people? Did NIMA take the wrong medicine, right? Who are you TMD? I need to explain it to you and give up my people? What''s more, who do you want Lao Tzu to hand over? That is the inheritor, spokesperson and son-in-law of Laozi. Caoynmd, your NC''s Japanese emperor, how far is it for me to roll The Dragon Emperor was so angry that he almost spitted out the sounds of his heart, and scolded the frightened Japanese emissary with spit and blood. Fortunately, the imperial heart skill for many years is not learned in white, and the cultivation of these years is not white. The words mean so, but the words are quite euphemistic. At least, it gave the Japanese a step down, gave the Japanese emperor a face, did not scold him on the spot, forced him to fight for the face do not want to start war! However, after this, the contradiction between the holy Dynasty of the dragon and the Japanese Empire was completely intensified. The encounter of the Japanese emissary is there! The Koryo Dynasty, which is inferior to Japan, wants to send emissaries of learning and having a certain kind of education. It is a death! The next game is already predictable! Chu Rui would not put the so-called Dynasty threat in his eyes, and he would not have done so if he feared that the system dynasty would not. What''s more, he stands behind him but the most powerful holy dragon Dynasty, with two small areas. What is it? Moreover, he acted, each of which occupied the word "reason". Japan? Gory? What can I do with him? Get a jinzhiming, not addicted, was stirred up. Chu Rui''s interest has come. Since Jin Zhiming is gone, he will fill his regret with hundreds of thousands of elite players of H. "The wings of the sky!" The body floats, the wing of the forbidden behind spreads, in a moment, the force of prohibition flows through the whole body, the power of purple thunder and the power of the sparrow burst. Purple gorgeous and mysterious, extremely destructive arc and red bright and hot incomparable, the accumulation of raging flame mixed together, the entire forbidden wing is covered in. Chu Rui does not want to use a big trick for a second. He wants to kill one by one, enjoy the feeling of the knife entering the flesh and the joy of taking life in a moment. He didn''t know why he had become such a man, who had killed before, to accomplish his task, and that was numb. However, he now kills for enjoyment. Even though his mind can control the negative energy rebound, he can not completely restrain the influence that has been affected all the time. After all, he is a man, not a God. Moreover, even God can not be so completely relaxed, without rest, always prevent the erosion of negative energy and emotions. With the cutting force and tearing force of the wings of the sky, and with his speed, only with the wings of three meters, it is easy to kill many people! However, it is not enough! After all, how are these people rubbish, is hundreds of thousands, and all are elite. He is a tiger, a million lambs have no threat to him, but if hundreds of thousands of crazy dogs? If it doesn''t kill, it will still be enough to drown him. In a world where individual heroes are enough to reach the extreme, the rolling of the number is not considered, but it is not entirely negligible. So Chu Rui needs to do one more thing! "The power of the green dragon!" There is a strong green glow on the body, a startling momentum from the sky rolling down, leading to the space layer by layer vibration. A hazy super large blue dragon shadow hovers in the void behind Chu Rui. It is enough to make people feel the big shadow of the moment, almost covering the sky, even if it is only this body can deter countless enemies. A crisp but full of endless majesty of the sound of the dragon, endless dragon Wei filled in this space. In fact, it can not use the four holy techniques to deal with these fish. However, Chu Rui is not so stingy in order to kill them soundly.Once the power of the green dragon comes out, the enemy within 100 meters falls into the state of awe, lasting for 10 seconds! Chu Rui is impossible to kill a hundred thousand players with one dagger, even if it is a dagger, one can be killed! But hundreds of thousands of people, if you don''t move, you can kill him. In this case, external forces are essential. With unparalleled lethality, the cutting force and tear force of the special effect of the wings of the sky become the best choice for Chu Rui! A person does not need to kill hundreds of thousands of people in a hurry, one by one, this has to be a monkey? Even if there is a split wing in the endless increase in death figures, it is also very time-consuming. To shorten the fighting, Chu Rui needs the extremely fast way of fighting. His speed is enough, but if the enemy does not cooperate, it is also a headache. However, if the enemy does not move, then everything will be solved. The power of the green dragon, with the huge dragon power of Qinglong, can frighten all the curfew! All enemies within a hundred meters range will be mercilessly driven into the state of awe. This is the most abnormal characteristic of the power of the green dragon, and it is also the most invincible! The combination of the wings of the sky and the strength of the green dragon is the best combination of killing under the use of Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 145 The biggest difference between the skills formed by the power of the holy beast and other common skills is that it can''t be imitated with dignity and persistence. The power of green dragon is no more awe inspiring than other momentum, and the effect is only a moment when it is opened. Its duration is three minutes. This also shows that within three minutes, as long as the enemy within 100 meters of Chu Rui, the enemy who has not been deterred will all be driven into the deterrent effect. Superb attack power, ferocious splash damage, incomparable wing killing driven by incomparable speed, and the cooperation of the enemy unable to move! It''s a one-sided killing battle, and that''s it! Bloody, brutal, just like hell scene, once again let the whole world into a stink, the vast majority of people have vomited! Chu Rui killed the rise, as if he had forgotten fatigue in general. However, there will be an end to manpower. Even if people stand still and let him cut, with forbidden wings, it is still more difficult to take hundreds of thousands of people''s lives. In just three minutes, nearly 100000 people died in Chu Rui''s hands. Although Chu Rui still has some energy, he doesn''t want to go on. After all, without the awe of the green dragon and the help of forbidden wings, he came alone by dagger, which was really slow. Kill enough, Chu Rui also don''t want to waste time in these have become quail, scattered escape h players. He took out the scroll of returning to the city and swaggered under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of people. In the fighting state, he counted ten seconds and then flew back to China. "Crafty hand, crafty hand, crafty hand..." "Crafty hand, crafty hand, crafty hand..." "Crafty hand, crafty hand, crafty hand..." As soon as he fell down, Chu Rui heard the sound of countless mountain calls and tsunamis. When his eyes came back from the strong light, there was a violent cold sweat on the spot. At the moment, the resurrection point of dragon city has been surrounded by countless players. Each one looked at him with a look of extreme fanaticism, as if a fanatical believer saw his faith! "Oh, Hello, everyone!" The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently, and the muscles on his face were spasmodic. Looking at their fanatic fans, the Chinese compatriots had to force out a smile and reached out to say hello. "Crafty hand, too man!" "Crafty hand, I will give you a baby!" "Crafty hand, sobbing..." The noise of the sound of crazy violence, Chu Rui suddenly cold sweat dripping. Now he finally knows why the so-called international emperor superstars can make those NC fans crazy. "Hello, NIMA is still waiting for your sister in Qinglong city. What the crafty hand comes back to is the dragon city. Come here quickly!" "Sister, don''t you want to see the trickster? What copy are you still doing? The craftsmen are now on the Dragon City Plaza! what? It''s a dog to cheat you "Wife, Hello, Hello! what? Need the signature of the trickster? Shit, can I get this what? No going to bed? Grass, is there such a threat? Well, I''ll get it for you today "MD, I finally got you today, trickster! Come on, fight me out. Hello, I grass, who is pushing Laozi, Laozi is a man, NIMA said Laozi is a man, who still uses JJ to push me? You animals The crowded dragon city square flashed with light in an instant, and then many people came to join the crowd. Chu Rui, who has a keen sense of hearing, listens to the noise and noise from the square, and those people who have reached the extreme point make him instantly full of cold sweat. MD, these crazy people are more ferocious than the real God boss! Chu Rui felt that he couldn''t carry it! Also dare not this can hurt their own fans heart, in a flurry of direct a virtual force to escape the scene. It was the first time that he was able to escape in confusion. Instant transmission back to their own room, Chu Ruixin reluctantly wiped a cold sweat. One buttocks sits on the soft bed, tired so long body finally relaxed. The comfortable feeling makes Chu Rui can''t help but want to groan. A burst of fast but not messy footstep sound sounded, Chu Rui squinted, do not want to know who is! In this villa, in addition to the cherry blossom goddess, who will know that he is back so soon? "Master Sure enough, the sweet and soft voice of the cherry blossom goddess rang out the door. "Sakura, come in!" Chu Rui said lazily, looking at the cherry blossom goddess who opened the door and came in. She put on a little shy cheek and affectionate eyes. It is estimated that as long as it is a man, she can''t hold it. "Sakura, come and give me a massage!" Chu Rui''s body is a little sour and soft. At the moment, he wants to be a wolf. Just enjoy the unique massage of the beautiful cherry blossom goddess. Feeling the cherry blossom goddess that soft little hand swam on the body to suppress, the comfortable feeling from the whole body let Chu Rui can''t help but want to groan.Open the backpack, while the cherry blossom goddess massage, Chu Rui began to check the spoils! Other, Chu Rui does not really want to see, he is interested in only, Xinluo sword, this one treasure! Draw out, looking at the gorgeous to the extreme of the new Luo sword, Chu Rui eyes can not hide the greed. For the appearance of gorgeous, Chu Rui is not really concerned, as long as practical. However, both practical and gorgeous appearance, nature is better. He''s not a killer now. He doesn''t need tools that aren''t very impressive. As for whether the equipment is gorgeous or not, I don''t care so much, and I''m not so picky. "Hum..." Xinluo sword is taken out, Chu Rui has not had time to check its properties. Suddenly, a strong suction came from the backpack, the target, pointed to the Xinluo sword! What''s the situation? Chu Rui was shocked and quickly grasped the handle of Xinluo sword to restrain it from being sucked away. "Master, this is a good thing." Naturally, the cherry blossom goddess felt such a situation for the first time. Her eyes were full of surprise. Looking at Chu Rui, who was struggling to suppress the sword of Xinluo, she couldn''t help laughing. "Good thing!" Chu Rui was stunned and didn''t understand what it meant. However, the following system prompt sound let him understand! "Ding, your forbidden blade has detected that there is a consistent energy approaching. Would you like to absorb it Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened! Is that the strong suction is from the forbidden blade? It, want to "eat" Xinluo sword? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 146 "Yes, yes!" Chu Rui was excited in a moment, and he pecked the rice like chicken. Although Xinluo sword is a national weapon, it is only a national weapon of state h. for him, it is a bird? As long as it can bring some evolution to the edge of prohibition, Chu Rui will give it up without hesitation. For Chu Rui who has been used to using daggers, the existence significance of Xinluo sword is far greater than the actual effect. In his hand, it is also like red blood magic sword as props to use it. In this way, it is natural to abandon it and make it the nutrient of the edge of prohibition more appropriate. In the end, it is the national instrument of other countries, even if it is snatched, it can not play its most powerful power. It is like eight foot Qiong gouyu. The ultimate skill is to call the separation of the sky light. However, Chu Rui is not an Japanese, and this skill cannot be used at all. I believe that the same is true of the new Luo sword, and the ultimate skill is not available. "Hum..." With the affirmation of Chu Rui, the system is naturally to judge that the forbidden blade can devour the new Luo sword. Swallowed by powerful forces, and no master''s maintenance. Although the new Luo sword is expensive for national weapons, how can it be the opponent of the forbidden suit formerly chaos weapon? Suddenly, the sword contains the original power consumed by the forbidden blade. "Ding, all system players please note, the whole system player please note that the players in the Chinese war zone completely destroy the gaoliguo weapon - Xinluo sword. Before the restoration of the Korean War Zone, the punishment for losing the national weapon is suffered, but the permanent reduction of material production speed is 20%, and the material production output is reduced by 20%, until any one of the Chinese national weapons is seized!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three tone system prompt sounds surprised the whole world instantly. Especially the h-people, whose expression was distorted, and the anger that had been retreated by Chu Rui had not been released completely. At this moment, how could I hear such shocking news, it will collapse directly. Can the national ware be damaged? The whole world has a big question mark on their heads. In addition to the H people who have reached the extreme of grief and anger, the Japanese are also shocked to the extreme. Although the state weapon was taken away and severely punished, it was time bound. It is impossible to kill tricky hands. Only bear to bear it. If you drag this time over, you will be greatly affected and hurt to the root, but it is also a matter of no way. One day, they will take the National Instruments back. However, it is now heard that Chu Rui has the power to destroy the state apparatus, which makes the Japanese panic. If their national instrument, eight feet Qiong, and gouyu, was destroyed by Chu Rui, it would be a shame that would never be wiped out. However, they can not eliminate this unspeakable shame, even if they will Huaxia to die, kill Chu Rui 100 times, it will not. For the national instruments, which represent their dignity and honor, have been destroyed. It''s destroyed, and nothing exists. This shame will also be deeply attached to them, with their lives. After destroying the new Luo sword, Chu Rui didn''t feel that even if there was a little heartache, even if this thing was a powerful existence like the blade of prohibition. Yes, the new Luo sword is indeed a power comparable to the edge of prohibition, but it is the same. However, the edge of prohibition can evolve and there is a great space to be improved. The two grades are totally different. In order to make the edge of prohibition invincible, let alone a new Luo sword in the District, even if it is a Japanese grass pheasant sword, the stone sword of country y, Chu Rui will be willing to snatch all of them. "Hum..." The energy contained in the state weapon is huge, the cutting edge of the ban devours it for a long time before it is consumed clean. When the last energy was consumed, the new Luo sword gave out a sad voice. The gorgeous light in the past disappeared, and the bright appearance was also the light dissipated, and it was completely transformed into a pile of iron. The sword and the new Luo sword are two extreme forbidden blades, but they emit the power that can not be covered up. The full of divine light is gorgeous. Chu Rui reached out his hand and held the forbidden blade in his hand! When he touched Chu Rui, the surging energy surrounding the forbidden edge poured into the dagger front, and rushed into the Seven Star gem, and restored its original appearance. But as like as two peas, they turn the world upside down. Chu Rui was extremely excited. For the people who advocated power first, the more powerful weapons he held, the more unparalleled the pleasure represented, the pleasure of conquering everything with it! The blade of forbidden (five spirit immortal Master):??? The weapon, one of the forbidden components, has the blade of supreme power. It is called the forbidden blade because the unknown blade that even God and the devil are born with shudder. Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The blade of abstinence has unknown energy. Both God and demon only know that it is the most terrible blade. It can easily cut the body and body of God, and the power is enough to break through the sky and cut off the earth. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life!Efficacy: physical attack 25000-43000, magic attack 52000-85000, additional 99% attack power increased, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 70% chance of bleeding, 60% chance to tear, 50% chance of disability, 40% chance to break, 30% chance of fatal strike! Each attack will add or physical penetration bleeding damage (golden system), or self healing recovery (wood system), or burn damage (fire system), or slow down freezing effect (water system) to a certain extent, or condense magic shield (Earth System) that can resist certain damage! Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Special effect: sharp Qi: absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit, absolute penetration! [senro sword Qi]: every ordinary attack can emit sword Qi with strong penetration. The sword Qi distance is level /10, width is class /1, and strength strength is 150%! Additional skills: passive effect: there is a certain chance to trigger the brutality hidden in the forbidden edge in the attack, 50% chance to double the damage effect, 30% chance to get triple damage effect, 10% chance to obtain five times damage effect, 1% chance to gain ten times damage effect! [active skill] five element field: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, instantly opens the field containing five elements of energy. The gold system is the main killing and cutting, the main wood system is restored, the main control of water system, the main output of fire system, and the main defense of the soil system!! The five line field is the player''s current level *1 m! The power level depends on the strength and weakness of the five elements! Use only once a day! [active skill] five spirit separation: active skills, which consume a certain energy value, can be divided into five parts in a moment. Five sub bodies include gold system, wood system, fire system, water system and soil system, which have their own characteristics. The ability to separate is at least half of the player''s attributes, and the strength of the ability depends on the energy the player has. The separation can be controlled by the player or can accept the command. If neither of them is available, it will be controlled by the intelligent AI of the system! Use only once a day! [active skill] senro sword array: active skill, which consumes senro''s power, forms a four-sided sword array of class length. With the power of death senro, it kills all things, dies of the living spirit, and the soul will be cut and suffering from extreme pain! Cooling time: 5 days! [active skill] cut the sky and crack the ground: the forbidden skill, unique and irreplaceable, displays the horror energy of the forbidden blade, and kills everything with the sharpest dagger. It is easy to divide the sea river by opening mountains and breaking rocks. When the edge of prohibition is fully recovered, it will exert its most powerful power, which is enough to cut the sky and crack the ground, and destroy the world in a moment. It is extremely terrifying. Can throw out the same terror sword as the user level *2 meters, kill everything, and the effective attack range is the player class *200 meters! 100% of the collateral rupture effect, with destruction effect, bloody cover up invalid, pain cover up invalid! [active skill] forbidden chopping (incomplete): nihility skill, gathering all the essence, Qi and God, and using the star and lodging power of the seven stars in Beidou, the counter heaven blow is enough to kill all things, crush it into powder and shock into nihility. Specific damage: unknown! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time: unknown! [active skills]???? : energy is insufficient, can not be turned on! State: energy loss! Can grow! PS: introduction is a little bit more, more than 700 words is compensation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 147 Absorbed the power of Xinluo sword, the forbidden blade has no other changes, only a talent effect and an active skill! Because of his own limitations, Chu Rui must be close to the enemy to attack. I can''t help it. Who called him a melee class, and he is the smallest and shortest dagger in use! What strong enemies did he encounter before? Only by opening the heart of the sword and attacking with sword spirit, can he suppress one head. However, if it doesn''t have the effect of sword Qi, his egg will hurt. Now, though, the embarrassment is over. With the talent effect of "Senluo sword Qi", every attack of him will have sword Qi effect, which is stronger than the heart of sword, and has additional damage effect! Not to mention the talent skills, active skills and senlo sword array are also very powerful. I have never seen how strong they are, but there is no intuitive explanation. However, just look at its introduction, it is very overbearing. In addition, it is a very large range of skills, and its power is absolutely not weak. After all, it is born out of the skill of the national weapon of Xinluo sword! "What a powerful tool The cherry blossom goddess looked at Chu Rui''s forbidden blade which had absorbed the power of Xinluo sword. She could not help but murmured softly. Even though he was a Japanese God, her vision was not very wide due to the limitations of the tiny place itself. The forbidden blade is not very strong for her now, but she is a God, so it is impossible to treat her with ordinary eyes. The power of forbidden blade is not enough, but it contains explosive power and special power, as well as the material that she can''t see clearly, and the potential to feel terror. Even she feels a shudder that can''t be explained clearly! "Sakura, I''m hungry!" Looking at the misty Cherry Blossom goddess, Chu Rui couldn''t help but drop her evil eyes on her body curled up on the bed. Previously, due to watching the forbidden blade, Chu Rui temporarily forgot to go to bed to massage her. Now, wake up, looking at her attractive posture, clinging to the unique fragrance, Chu Rui suddenly got up. "Ah, I''m going to do it now..." Cherry Blossom goddess a Leng, conditioned reflex of the return road. However, did not wait for her to finish speaking, saw Chu Rui that evil eyes, immediately understood the bad master''s crooked mind, blushed all over. A real goddess with you in the same bed, close to you, massage for you. You touch her tender body and smell her fragrance. And she''s your maid, shy of a beautiful face, and let you take whatever you want. If this TMD doesn''t do something, churui is not a man! Even if Chu Rui had the precedent of declaring that in the daytime, he would not taboo these things. But at the moment, it was not because he was hungry that he had no physical strength to do evil things. Instead, he learned that the girls he was coming back would be home. Although there are a lot of them that kind of relationship with him, the rest is either very intimate or very ambiguous. But if so many women were waiting for him to make love with the cherry blossom goddess in the room, he would not be able to do so with his thick skin. Chu Rui has taken advantage of her hand and mouth. The cherry blossom goddess has dim eyes. Ninja has a face of shame. She gets out of bed with a sad expression. She goes to the kitchen to prepare food for churui. Chu Rui is also eager to burn himself, looking at the cherry blossom goddess that charming appearance, almost can not help but go off fire. However, it is still good or bad to resist, the facts prove that he is right. Because in less than two minutes, the women arrived one after another. After learning that Chu Rui came back, ye Zifeng and flax fell, the two bastards, also ran to rub rice to see if they could take advantage of it. Guan Yihan and mu rouer were killed with a group of women''s soldiers in the police force. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s villa is big enough. This person is not a problem. However, it was hard for the cherry blossom goddess. One person could not cook so many people''s food. Later, other maids were brought in. Together with Qinyue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei, they made two table dishes! Although he had foresight, when he went to the war zone of state h, he brought a lot of special meals made by Qin Yue, but he had already been consumed. In the past ten days, Chu Rui has spent a lot of money to buy food from the profiteer''s Mall for ten times the price. With purple horn double headed dragon, the king of stomach and the thorn flower demon, this picky girl, churui''s purse, Alexander. Fortunately, he robbed Fushan city and made Chu Rui rich. Otherwise, Chu Rui would have spent tens of millions on food expenses alone. I really don''t know whether to make or pay for a trip! Meimei had a good meal. Encouraged by the autumn wind and ye Zifeng, Chu Rui took out the spoils and let the people on the scene choose them. So familiar with Chu Rui, these people do not know what is polite. In particular, the shameless flax fall and ye Zifeng, whose skin is as thick as the city wall, directly occupied the two mythical equipment that Jin Zhiming exploded. The girls don''t know how many good goods they get here. They don''t have too many requirements for the equipment hidden in the warehouse of Fushan city. They just choose one or two auxiliary ones and stop! After the selection, the rest, Chu Rui directly all back to the backpack, the scroll panning out put, the scroll wind distribution to Cheng Xiaofei. The rest of the equipment, of course, went to the grocery store! Even with the improvement of player''s level and strength, there is a trade in epic legendary equipment similar to that of artifact in the past. However, there are few such NB players as Chu Rui who have lost such a large number.Just after the war, Chu Rui was a little tired. After dinner, he chatted with everyone for a while, and then went back to his room to have a rest. Lying on the bed, churui almost closed his eyes and went to sleep. Sleep is a whole day! By the time Chu Rui was comfortable enough to wake up naturally, it was noon the next day! Around nothing, Chu Rui finished the dinner yesterday, or breakfast lunch today, accompanied the girls to brush a copy of the afternoon. The last copy of the brush, with Chu Rui in this coolie, the women are basically chatting, not very tired. So, happily took the experience and equipment, went shopping directly. Although the battle does not have a little bit of high-intensity feeling, not too high density of the fight or let Chu Rui have a trace of fatigue. Taking advantage of the girls to go shopping, Chu Rui, who had no interest, thought that he was still full of a backpack of booty, so he said goodbye to them and went to the grocery store! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 148 Originally in Chu Rui''s plan, he has reached the full level again, it is time to challenge the full level copy. However, the war is not long ago, and it needs time to calm down. In addition to the requirements of the women, so I painted the copy of this day. He has already reached the full level, and the copy that has passed for a long time is meaningless to him. Only the full level copy that has not been challenged can still arouse his interest. That unique purgatory mode of reward, but Chu Rui is very coveted! He threw the equipment directly to the grocery store in the east of the dragon city. Chu Rui didn''t bother to deliver goods to other grocery stores. All of them are still here. Put up an ad and go straight away. There is no need to worry about good goods. This vote will definitely bring him one billion yuan in income. After all, it''s so high-end equipment that mainstream players really need. One piece may not sell much, but with so many quantities, a little makes up a lot, which is absolutely considerable! Called Su Hong''s right-hand man, Chu Rui threw out 20 billion of his body, leaving only a billion gold coins in case of emergency. Liu shengsanlang, the first person in Japan, got the eight foot qionggouyu, a national utensil! Jin Zhiming, the first person in Korea, has won the national new Luo sword! Chu Rui has been thinking about this problem! Why Japan and H country, the state of the art has been born, but also by the players to get. This national utensil has not started yet! According to intelligence, it seems that similar incidents have occurred in other countries'' war zones. But Huaxia did not move, there was no sign. It''s impossible. Even though China is strong, in this respect, it is not the case that whoever is strong will be restrained. But why? Maybe it''s not what the so-called first person in the war zone can get, but he didn''t get it, and no one else got any news! Is it who got it but didn''t make a statement? The system may be for protection, and there is no prompt for the player to obtain the national utensil. Otherwise, even if it''s just a theater cue. When Liu shengsanlang and Jin Zhiming got the national utensils, they were also known by the spies of various countries in their war zones. Well, forget it! What do you want to do with this! Although I really want Chinese national utensils, I can''t make them. Now Chu Rui has no intention to get the idea, or to complete the full level copy first. Why, is this? When Chu Rui was in the warehouse, suddenly four pieces of paper in the corner fell into his eyes. This is the reward he gave to kill boss system at the beginning! It seems that the first to kill the gold boss, the first to kill the hidden gold boss, the first to kill the epic boss, and the first to kill the legendary boss got one piece respectively. After glued together, it looks like a map, which can only be opened at level 80. Although Chu Rui had the right to go to look for the place where this great treasure might be hidden, due to such and other things, it has been to this day. If it wasn''t for the booty of Kamiyama City, he might have forgotten it in the corner. "Ding, is it activated?" The four pieces are put together to form a broken scroll of a completed map, and the sound of the system rings. "Activate!" Chu Rui did not hesitate at all. In an instant, the tattered scroll released the brilliance that was hard to hide, and released a flash of divine light, which absorbed Chu Rui''s body in an instant. In the warehouse, a moment of silence, only a tattered scroll floating in the air, and then slowly no fire spontaneous combustion, into ashes, and then into nothingness. "Ding, you have entered the unknown tomb!" Chu Rui was vomited out from a huge gap. He turned over as light as a swallow. He didn''t have the tragedy of falling wild geese, but he was still a little embarrassed. Looking up at the thing that transmits itself to this space like hole, the system''s prompt sound suddenly rings in the ear. Mausoleum? Chu Rui widened his eyes and looked at the magnificent palace. He couldn''t help but take a puff at the corners of his mouth. Is this your sister''s Mausoleum? It looks like a palace, OK? Originally, I wanted to enjoy the fun of exploration, but I didn''t expect that the scroll was actually a plane ticket. In an instant, he sat down once and was directly transferred here. It seems that the scroll is not the so-called map, but the key to the tomb. Where on earth is this? If it is a mausoleum, who is buried? The key to open it is the collection of four scrolls that killed boss of different classes for the first time! After death, the mausoleum is so gorgeous that it looks like a palace. The people who sleep here don''t know how much cattle B they were before they died! It''s no wonder that NIMA has only a little qualification to open the scroll at level 80. At the beginning, when he was thinking about whether to start it or not, the always cold and indifferent system unexpectedly prompted him that he was seriously lack of strength. Such a situation, or when he had entered the SSS dangerous area. In this way, the so-called mausoleum is as dangerous as SSS! Chu Rui some egg pain, for Mao he encountered every time is this headache problem. However, this is also good, anyway, he likes adventure, like stimulation, like the feeling of getting super rich booty after going through difficulties and obstacles, or even death! Well, forget it. It''s a warm-up exercise before challenging the full level copy. Even if it''s a little harder, it doesn''t matter!This is an underground palace, which is an underground palace. Unlike other mausoleums, however, this is not a place with many organs, but an open square. Gold railings, golden palaces Everything, everything is gold. In ancient times, no matter what it was, there were very strict restrictions. For example, this color, gold and yellow, generally speaking, only the emperor or members of the royal family can have. For example, there are regulations on the number of doors at home. Because the emperor was the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, and the number of nine was extremely high, so the emperor''s family, that is, the Imperial Palace, was the nine gates. And the Royal Palace, the second class, is the eight gates! The tomb is full of gold, so there is only one statement. The one buried here is absolutely an emperor! Chu Rui couldn''t help but take a breath. It turned out to be an imperial mausoleum. Looking at the scale, the palace made of gold, and the momentum of the atmosphere, it was absolutely not easy! Which emperor is it? Chu Rui frowned and thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a reason to come. Qin Shihuang, Li Shimin, these are very likely, but this is a game after all, also does not rule out those empty imaginary emperors. MD, who is sleeping in that palace? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 149 It is difficult to guess who the owner is sleeping here, and there is no other information, only can guess! Chuaret didn''t want to waste time on it. But it is enough to compete with the SSS dangerous area, and collecting more information is of great help for fighting. Especially now, without the help of stealth, everything should be more cautious! The scroll is unique, that is, there is only one chance to enter. Even if there is the power of emptiness, heaven knows that it can enter here. The force of void in the present state is not invincible. It''s only if it''s the ultimate evolution of the forbidden boot, or even the restoration of the peak! Forget it, and you can''t manage it. You can''t guess what you guess. So, don''t guess it. If you disturb your mind, you can even make a wrong strategy if you guess it wrong, then it''s sad! No matter who the sleeping emperor is, it should not be a dazzle or other existence to look at the magnificent momentum. After his death, the palace made of all gold doesn''t need the trap of the organ. It seems that this guy is very good. However, as a general difficulty in the SSS hazardous area, the mausoleum is not that simple. Maybe there are no traps in the organs, but the tomb guards will definitely have them. Chu Rui is just praying now. It is better not to meet a grave keeper who was at the extreme of the ferocity that had been encountered under the burial soul abyss by mistake. It would be better to have a simple one. At first, only the tomb keeper who kept the tomb of the gods and Demons was very strong, but how strong it was, it was not known. Now with the strength of Chu Rui becoming stronger, the more can feel the strength of the tomb keeper. Really God? No, it is definitely more powerful than the true God level, or the higher level of the true God level. In short, it is absolutely better than the flow of the sky is! Chu Rui desperately can not do the full sky photo of the peak, let alone the mysterious tomb keeper! The road of extreme Yin under the burial soul abyss is also a dangerous area of SSS. But it is not surprising that the tomb of a powerful emperor has the same strength as the tomb keeper under the burial soul abyss. Chu Rui secretly cried in his heart, but there was no way. Now, although it is only speculation, it is estimated that it is still in the middle of 1989. Even though the victory is low, however, escape is not his style, and timid warfare is impossible. Whoever the enemy is, even if the emperor Laozi, defeat him churui, can, but want to scare him Chu Rui, no, can, can! The sky eye opens, Chu Rui''s vision has several kilometers, even if affected by this golden light, it has weakened a lot, but still has about one kilometer. A thousand meters of vision, nearly 700 meters of clear vision, 500 meters of absolute vision, and a hundred meters of real vision! What is sneaking, it doesn''t exist at all! Unless the attacker comes quietly from behind him or from the ground. But can conceal Chu Rui perception, even if it is true God level, it is unlikely! There is no short distance from the splendid palace. Chu Rui is now located at the entrance of the game of treasure seeking maze. There is a stone wall behind it. There is no other way except for the forward. Even if you can see the towering palace from afar, the huge square made of Gold Diamonds, but there is still a way to go. The surrounding crooked walls are all gold, so bright that there is no special place, special marks. Such a place is the easiest to get lost. Wherever you go, as like as two peas. Taking out the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, Chu Rui slowly walked forward. Although his vision is very bull and sharp, there is also absolute and real vision, but it does not mean that it will never be attacked. Especially now, walking on this narrow maze Road, there are golden walls on the left and right, and the road is short. His eyes can not see through the wall, if there is any attack around the corner, then there is no way to do it. "Clang..." A crisp heavy metal sound sounded, making Chu sharp all over the body a moment of stiffness. Sure enough, there are living things in the guardian''s Mausoleum! Slowly pace up, Chu Rui squints, quietly looking at the corner, the eye is a body of gold clad behemoth. It is five meters tall and golden. The armor made of gold is exquisite and the pattern on it is clearly engraved, which is just like an art. In the left hand, there is a golden shield, and a square sky painting halberd like thing in the right hand. The whole man looked, the fork was at the top, so dazzling that people could not look directly at it. Sky eye, open! Level: 100 br > rank: Legend level br > Life: 9800000/9800000 Magic: 0/0 attack: 7250000-7250000 magic attack: 0-0 br > defense: 5000000 br > magic defense: 3500000 br > skill:??? [introduction] in the ancient times, many nobles liked to make puppets as organs to protect the house, especially mausoleums, and were very keen. The guard of gold armor is a puppet made of the iron of Jin Geng. He joined the charm of the puppet master. He was not only unable to enter the sword and gun, but also possessed certain wisdom. Loyalty, fearlessness, eternity for thousands of years These make the gold guard the most loved by the nobles and the royal family. Their mausoleums have a large number of funeral products. In order not to let the curfew disturb their sleep, they will guard the tomb with the guards of gold armor! Once there are intruders, they will be attacked by their fierce attacks, unlimited pursuit, until the invaders leave the mausoleum or die!The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke, looking at the huge golden pimple in front of him, a headache! Is the puppet of NIMA guarding the tomb the legendary existence of Manchu? The health value is regular, which is 2.1 billion yuan less. But is NIMA''s deadly attack and defense swollen? Seven million attacks, five million defense? Chu Rui can''t help Tucao, is this to make complaints about people? No matter who it is, if there is no armor breaking effect, it is absolutely impossible to break the defense. So far, even if he is recognized as the strongest attacker in the whole world, under normal state, the distance from the defense of 5 million can be more than one and a half points! Even if ordinary players enter here, it is estimated that in front of such a golden guard, they will have to blink in an instant and stop cooking completely. Nima, you can''t do it! Such a defense, if there is no strong ability to break armor, can only dry stare. Chu Rui has the ability to break armor completely, but he is not afraid of the gold armor soldier. But he looked at this five meters tall, all over the so-called gold Geng iron cast puppet man, the corner of his mouth can not help but draw. Even if the damage can be played out, but this with a dagger to hard knock gold iron, think about the anti shock, Chu Rui can not help but a burst of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 150 Chu Rui''s armor breaking, the super defense of the gold armor guard! And look at this guy''s whole body is made of gold and iron. It''s sure that the speed is not fast! Chu Rui can be said to be dominant! However, the fact is not as simple as imagined! Indeed, Chu Rui has the advantage! But the time, the place, the people and the three elements, the time he has, the land is at a disadvantage, people and, forget it, this thing does not exist here, OK! It''s almost suicidal to use flesh and blood to strike hard at gold and iron. That strong anti shock force, Chu Rui feel a lot of pressure! Even if you kill this thing, it''s estimated that the mouth of the tiger will be hurt! One or two is nothing. I''m afraid it will come too much! According to the scale of the tomb, there must be an emperor lying in it. As an emperor, the whole Mausoleum of NIMA was made of gold. There are only two or three golden guards! Thinking that he would fight with dozens, hundreds, or even more of these gold and iron monsters, Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel numb! Not only did he suffer from this, but Chu Rui was also at a disadvantage. Originally, the golden warrior was very big, and with the shield and the things like drawing halberds from the square sky, it almost occupied the maze path which was not wide at all. How fast is Chu Rui? How can Sao go? Nima, there''s no place for you to avoid. What can you do? If this bastard falls down all of a sudden, in addition to retreating, what else can he do? The underground palace is indeed high, but the labyrinth wall is only about 10 meters high. They are five meters tall and have almost the same weapons. If you try to fly into the sky, you will be stabbed a hole in an instant. Chu Rui has a headache! However, in such a situation, how can we be counselled? MD, in addition to a "dry", is there a second way? What about the golden guard? What is the advantage? Still hanging! "Longwei!" The majestic dragon power was released and rolled straight towards the golden guard. However, let Chu Rui not expect is, the Long Wei that goes all the way, unexpectedly was miss! Grass! Seeing that he was not weakened by Longwei, he started to frighten the snake. The golden guard came towards him. Chu Rui couldn''t help cursing. He was really a little sore. The golden guard was just a puppet, or the lowest kind of puppet. He only had the spell command planted by the puppet master when he made him. He had no consciousness at all. Even if you don''t have consciousness, how can you have emotions, and how can you be affected by momentum effects? Since it doesn''t work, it''s just hard work! Chu Rui gritted his teeth and took the forbidden blade and dragon dagger to meet him directly! Meet on a narrow road, the brave win! To deal with a puppet man who only has instinct but no wisdom, relying on brute force and body to fight, Chu Rui has no fear at all! However, this terrain is indeed a pit father, and I have to be more careful. Even though I can''t kill him at that time, with his body shape, if he comes up hard, even if it is protected by forbidden armor, it will certainly hurt to death! Although Chu Rui is not afraid of pain, he is not a masochist. He likes to be beaten! Used to elegant free and easy movement, playing with the enemy between the kind of ethereal applause, at first do so, Chu Rui is really not used to. Fortunately, his adaptability is very strong, back and forth two or three rounds, also adapted. "Summon - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Summon -- briar flower demon, flower Mei Niang!" After a few tentative attacks, Chu Rui kicked the body of the gold armour guard fiercely. The hard body made his feet shake. With the help of this force, Chu Rui quickly retreated, shook his feet, and then summoned out the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Mei Niang. The appearance of two colossal objects instantly filled the whole passage. For Chu, the terrain is not too crowded for him. There is no problem with the attack, but the body of the golden guard kengda is a great problem. Chu Rui has a headache because of the anti shock force. Not only that, although the speed of the gold armor guard is very slow, the attack is not fast, but the key is that this guy is huge and his weapons are extraordinary, and in such a terrain, it can be said that he has the advantage. While carefully avoiding the attack of the golden armor guard, he also had to endure the pain of the mouth of the tiger which was almost to crack, which made Chu Rui a headache. Indeed, it would be much easier for him to turn on his skills. But if you start the skill here, do you want to play later? Purple horn double headed dragon, a dragon scale, the skin is very thick, especially the black dragon, that defense force is simply appalling! Even though the child''s attack is also very fierce, it is better to be a meat shield here, entangle the golden guard and make room for him to attack. And thorn flower demon Meiniang words, she followed Chu Rui, strength explosion reduced, but her characteristics are still so. Here, she doesn''t need much output, just help. For the existence of such a heavy guard, the most afraid is to entangle! The body of purple horn double headed dragon is twined, and the thorns of Briar flower demon and Mei Niang are all his enemies! By the way!Looking at being held back by the body of purple horn double headed dragon, and then tied up with a full of golden guards by briar flower fairy, Chu Rui suddenly rings, but he is different from before! Put away the Dragon slaughtering dagger. Chu Rui stood five meters away from the golden guard and waved the dagger at him! Senluo sword Qi. The forbidden blade absorbs the Xinluo sword. The special effect can make the ordinary attack of Chu Rui be converted into the Senluo sword Qi with 150% damage strength! Sword attack, I''m not afraid of being shocked, and I can''t bear it! After being bound, the golden guard could not attack, and the inconvenience of his hard body to Chu Rui disappeared. Chu Rui''s two disadvantages dissipated instantly. In the absence of shackles, Chu Rui is completely unmatched. Under the complete armor breaking effect, the gold armor guard''s super strong defense of five million yuan is in vain. Originally, his life value is not much. In Chu Rui''s hands, after less than 30 seconds, he suddenly burst and turned into a pile of broken gold! Gold? Chu Rui eyes shine, a hungry tiger rushed up! "Ding, this item can''t be picked up!" The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui''s mouth twitch fiercely. He looks at a pile of small Jinshan in front of him and wants to cry without tears. This NIMA is gold, and it''s still such a big piece of gold. There''s the inscription of the gold guard on it. Moreover, this thing is from ancient times. It has antique value. If it is sold, it will be a huge sum of money. Now, is it prompted that you can''t pick it up? cheat your papa! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 151 Don''t think that only equipment, props, recipes, scrolls, pills and other things are valuable! Fortune, is not a simple game, but a world, complicated world! The system in this is very complicated and rich. Most of them are in the real world, but they are not unique in the real world. Antiques are always synonymous with money! Chu Rui remembers that he took out a lot of antiques from the Royal treasure house in Atlantis. Relying on these things, he solved many problems for him, including the piece of land in Tianshui Cheng resort, which he took as a gift. Atlantis, of course, has the effect of water on the city of Atlantis. However, he continued to sell the antiques to those high-ranking officials, but he made a lot of money. Not long ago, there were a lot of antiques in the warehouse looted in Kam Shan City, Korea. Foreign antiques, those who claim to be collectors, as well as dignitaries, like them very much. Chu Rui threw some of the auction houses he didn''t like and were not interested in. Among them, collectors among many players also enthusiastically bid, which generated a lot of income for him. Jinjiawei is covered with gold, and his body can be said to be of great research value, not to mention those carved runes in ancient times. The most important thing is that it may contain clues of persistent puppet people. In ancient times, a hundred families were in full swing. This puppet production is a profound knowledge. Although there is already this skill, but it has also declined. In the long history, I don''t know how much essence has been lost. Don''t look at this pile of waste, even if it''s not gold, but I don''t know how many people covet it. It can definitely sell at a very high price. Unfortunately, no matter how valuable this thing is, there is no way. The system decides that it can''t be picked up. It''s really TMD! Nothing! It''s just that you don''t want to pick up gold. What''s more, NIMA''s legendary existence doesn''t even explode a single hair. Is there such a pit father? Chu Rui full of resentment, very dissatisfied! Experience is indeed rich, but now he has reached the level, what is the use of experience? He was promoted to level 100 in Gaoli, killing so many players and NPCs, but slaughtering tens of millions of people, I don''t know how much experience he has accumulated. What is the use of this experience to him? Forget it. If you don''t, you don''t. He came here only for the pleasure of adventure and treasure. The monster that obstructs on the road can burst out, which is icing on the cake. If it doesn''t explode, it''s just it. It doesn''t matter. But he is very short of money now. If these monsters come out with equipment, they can have a lot of extra money. After Chu Rui''s hands are tens of billions of funds, this small money naturally can not arouse his great interest. However, a little makes a lot. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. A sigh, Chu Rui reluctantly accepted the fact, stingy system ah, TMD! Walking along the front, Chu Rui turned over a pile of gold armour guards. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the broken gold in the corner of his eye, which seemed to have a different color! A stiff body, Chu Rui instantly stopped body shape, a turn back, came to that strange place! Squatting down, Chu Rui opened the broken gold on it and picked it up. Charm? Looking at the thin paper in his hand, Chu Rui was shocked. This crooked tune is painted with strange patterns. What is it! Puppet Charm: a special item that can summon a special puppet - Golden guard! Chu Rui''s face became stiff in an instant, his eyes suddenly bulged, and his eyes were full of disbelief and ecstasy! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think of it at all. This legendary full level gold guard has no materials to collect, no explosive equipment, no special props. However, it has such a huge treasure! Puppet charm, can summon gold armor guard! Only this charm is enough to be a super legendary equipment. If this charm is permanent, it is almost like a mythical equipment! Value, immeasurable! Grass, I mean, this is a treasure land, how can there be no hair! Tread on air make complaints about . Chu Rui is in a state of rapture. Put away the puppet charm, Chu Rui quickly opened the gold around to see if there was any surprise. For a long time, Chu Rui straightened up! Looking at the broken gold on the ground, the corner of the mouth slightly twitched. It seems that there is only one surprise. He is greedy. The gold armour guard wants to explode the puppet charm, and Chu Rui''s interest is suddenly raised. Step in a hurry, quickly toward the back. It is difficult to walk on the narrow and winding road, which covers a small area. Moreover, the more behind it is, the more intensive the jinjiawei is. Although we didn''t encounter a pile of them, we killed one, took about ten steps or a turn to meet another, and there were many such situations. With the puppet charm as a driving force, Chu Rui was obviously interested in a lot of things. However, not every gold guard explodes puppet charms. With his high fortune, it is only a ratio of five to two, and occasionally one of them is damaged. Either it cannot be used or the puppet man''s power is greatly reduced.It seems that not everything in this world is immortal. It''s the same even for the gold armor guards who are covered with gold and iron. Perhaps their bodies will decay slowly, but the puppet charms that support their actions are different. With the passage of time, the strength is constantly weakening, and one day they will run out of strength and disappear. After walking in the maze for ten hours, there was still no exit. After walking for a long time, he still didn''t meet the golden guard. At this time, Chu Rui suddenly remembered. The difficulties in front of him are not only the golden guards, but also the golden labyrinth! When Chu Rui was a killer, and when he was exploring secrets, he met many labyrinths. Some of them are specially made defense labyrinths of the super rich. Some are the ruins, the mazes in ancient tombs. Maze, to put it bluntly, is a simple judgment game. But it''s hard to get it done. It requires a strong sense of acuity and memory to make correct and perfect judgments. The golden guard here was almost wiped out by him, so next, we will crack the maze! Chu Rui hopes that this is a maze, because although the maze is more difficult, it has an exit. However, this is a mausoleum. God knows whether the people who designed this maze will kill the maze directly. All of them are blocked and there is no exit. In this case, even if Chu Rui''s IQ is strong and there is no exit, what can you do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 152 White light flash, Chu sharp appeared in the game! Looking back, looking at the back full of gold color of high strength, not by a smile! He wandered around the maze for a day, and finally found the right way out! Fortunately, the man who designed the maze was a little wise. No reason why this is the tomb, he designed the maze as a dead maze, blocking all the exits. Generally speaking, it is like a mausoleum, respecting the dead and not allowing them to be disturbed after their death. The mausoleums'' craftsmen are likely to set the maze to death. This kind of thing, very common! The emperor who sleeps here is not easy to join. It can be seen from the scale and shape of the tomb. And the group of guards of gold armor directly shows that there is a big secret hidden here. The mausoleums of the emperor are basically confidential and closed. The designers, on the day of completion, were basically the time of death. Emperors are absolutely not allowed to their mausoleums by many people know that their tombs, buried in the so-called mausoleums, those just mediocre emperors and. The real talents are the emperors who contain the heart of the universe and the ambition of the world. For example, the first emperor of Qin, they are the real emperors, and they are completely isolated and widowed. Even his son or anything would never let him know where his tomb was. It''s not a dead tomb. There is no road to be sealed. So it means that the emperor who sleeps here has no intention, maybe he has any special ideas, or is very relieved about his mausoleum, so he is not afraid of those who steal the tomb. But Chu Rui doesn''t care about this. Maybe in the real world, there will be dead tombs. However, in the day, since he was brought here, how could there be no way? Through the maze, next is a trail, the end of the trail, is that has hundreds of steps of the towering golden long steps! Unfolding the wings of prohibition, Chu Rui controls the red blood sword, and goes up the steps, leaving a lot of time and strength! When Chu Rui crossed the long golden long stage, he saw a scene that made him feel extremely shocked! The huge golden square, just like a plain, has been paved with golden tiles to the towering palace. There is no ten steps and a post here, but within a hundred steps, there is a huge golden pillar standing up, the dragon shaped sculpture above, is traveling around the sky, covered with clouds and rain, lifelike, just if really to rush out of the ordinary! Chu Rui swept, km of vision, but there was no abnormality. Frown, Chu Rui also has no nonsense, directly control the red blood sword, fast towards the palace! There, it is the final. "Dare you, you dare to invade your majesty and sleep?" Just as Chu Rui approached the palace 500 meters, suddenly, a loud sound of drinking sounded, just like thunder, it frightened Chu Rui. Looking forward, only the magnificent palace suddenly vibrated and a strange energy emerged, a sense of just like space distortion. The door of the nine palaces, representing the supreme emperor''s ninth five year plan, opened! Suddenly, a loud and noisy horse, nine golden armor cavalry swarmed out. Above the palace, there were a line of archers with gold armour. At this moment, they were pulling bows and pointing their targets at churui. Grass, what is this? Chu Rui was shocked to the extreme, staring at the situation in front of him, and the brain did not turn around for a while. How the second before still quiet, the next moment out of thousands of troops to surround him? From the nine cavalry, he came out with a large general who was in charge of the golden unicorn horse. His eyes full of anger fell on Chu Rui, which made him cold all over the body. "The Royal Guard camp of gold armour, protect your majesty, snip the enemy of the criminals!" This is obviously the general''s existence suddenly pull out the sword between the waist, high to the sky, loud drink! "Kill, kill, kill!" The soldiers under them roared, and their voices seemed to shatter the sky. I don''t know how many soldiers gathered together and rolled towards churui. Chu Rui even met many masters, for the momentum has been used to, even the four sacred beasts sent out of the super momentum can be slightly resist one or two, the rest, is not in the words. However, so many people share the same common ground and gather together in a place of rolling, or let him some can not eat. With the loud roar of the roar, the soldiers of the royal guards of the golden armor came forward step by step with spears in their hands. The momentum is rainbow, and the killing Qi is interwoven. Chu Rui felt like he fell into the cold weapon battlefield of the ancient times, and his sweat suddenly rose. Chu Rui asked himself that in the dark three years, he went south and North, and had experienced everything, including - war! However, the high-tech war of hot weapons, even the fight between the flesh and the special forces or mercenaries, is far from the battle with the real cold weapon era. Today, Chu Rui really understood how cruel the war in the cold weapons era was. The cold and indifferent eyes of the general, the soldiers were full of murderous and fanatical eyes, the cold and cold weapons, the sound of horse hoofs "saying a word" flying the flag It was woven into a picture full of killing."Bowman, get ready, let go!" The general raised his hand and put it down. With his hand fell his command. "Shua Shua..." The archers, who have already drawn their bows like the full moon, are ready to go. The general''s command fell, instantly relaxed the bowstring, the arrow in his hand was shooting wildly, and rushed toward Chu Rui like a locust. "Split the wings of heaven!" Chu Rui''s whole body is a piece, the majestic power flows all over the body in an instant, and then infuses into the forbidden wing behind. The purple arc is around and the red flame is boiling. The wings of thunder and fire appear in an instant. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." Chu Rui put the forbidden wing in front of him. Although the penetrating power of the ten thousand arrows fired in unison was very strong, it was not the same level as the forbidden wing, and all of them were blocked. The additional cutting force and breaking force of Lei Tian is no joke. The golden arrows were cut off directly, and even many golden arrows were melted into liquid gold by the fire of rosefinch, and the drops splashed on the golden floor tiles. They were so hot that they melted into it and emitted turbid black smoke! Yeah? Chu Rui saw this kind of condition, immediately eye a bright. Originally, he wanted to use his cutting force and breaking force to cut off the soldiers of the so-called Golden armour Imperial Guard camp. After all, there were too many soldiers. He did not know that he would have to kill the soldiers one by one. However, to his surprise, he thought of the weakness of these soldiers! Now, they''re going to have bad luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 153 The first chaos of heaven and earth was chaos. With the creation of Pangu, chaos was divided, and the clear gas rose, and the cloud gas decreased, and became the heaven and earth. With the birth of the world, the most powerful and primitive chaos force is also dissipation. Pangu transformed his body into everything, and also separated the chaos force into various elements of the world with his own strength. The most primitive is Yin and Yang, and then five elements are born, and then there are wind, thunder and other elements, which became the first of the world! Although energy is the evolution of chaos, but also has the characteristics of mutual! Yin and Yang, mutual restraint, and interdependence, so-called mutual life! And five elements, the performance of the same, especially obvious! Nothing in the world is absolutely perfect. Perfection refers to the best performance under certain limits, to a certain extent, or under certain horizons, which has great limitations. When your eye is beyond this limit, to some extent, and when you look back again, you will find that the so-called perfection before is just a joke. There is no end to learning! It is like the endless sky, even if it is a grand destiny, it is impossible to say that it is invincible, it is absolutely perfect! These guards in front of Chu Rui are made of gold and iron. They can not be said without any knife or gun. They also have strong wisdom. They can attack the enemy with the help of battle. So soldiers, it is really a war machine, can be called perfect. Before this idea, Chu Rui also agreed! But when he launched the forbidden wing to defend the enemy, the power of the thunder and fire attached to it made him realize instantly. Perfection, so-called impeccable, is only in the absence of a way to overcome them. Once we find weakness, then the so-called perfection is not perfect! What are the weaknesses of these gold armor fighters? Fire! Yes, it''s fire! Heaven and earth were created by Pangu, and all the foundation of the world is based on the chaos power. All forces are born out of chaos forces, although all of them belong to chaos forces, but they have become many, so they are not entirely said, but also interdependent and mutual restraint. These gold armour fighters, also the world, will be bound by the absolute rules of the world. Among the five elements, fire is gold, and the gold and metal, which are the gold elements, are the soldiers of these gold armor! To restrain them, it''s easy, just use fire! Of course, the soldiers will be right to the soldiers, and against such a powerful golden armor soldier, the ordinary flame will certainly not work. If Chu Rui before, only dry stare, in addition to the use of stupid methods one by one, there is no way to do it. However, after becoming the four saints, he got far more than the profession. His greatest harvest, in addition to making physical and mental strength stronger, but also, the momentum of the harvest in the green dragon, white tiger harvest the power of killing the cutting, Zhuque here harvest the power of fire, Xuanwu harvest the power of heart! The tomb, indeed, reveals the evil gate, which is very powerful. It is believed that the emperor lying here is absolutely not simple, and even possibly an ancient emperor. However, what is the existence of the four sacred beasts? That is the four spirits of heaven and earth, which was created by Pangu, the creator of the world. Among the four sacred beasts, the sparrow belongs to the fire beast, and she can control all the flames between heaven and earth. The Sanha real fire, ghost fire, dead hell fire, annihilating Yan fire and nine away fire in Chu Ruidan field may be very bad in his hand. However, due to the strength of the Zhuque in his body, there is a growth of the fire of the Zhuque. In this way, the five already strong flames will become more terrifying. I believe that even if it is not so important to make it out in Chu Rui''s hand, it is more than enough to deal with these golden armor soldiers. A mausoleum, everything is made of gold, even the floor tiles of a square so big as NIMA are all BRICs. This luxury makes Chu Rui not know what to say. It is quite a shame that these palaces are so magnificent! However, the most terrible thing is not this, but the guard of the tomb. There is no common organ trap of those mausoleums, but puppets, which can be moved and attacked by invaders. Chu Rui had previously killed at least 200 puppets in the maze, but now it is a bigger surprise for him. At the gate of the palace, nine huge palace doors, directly swarmed out of the thousands of golden puppets. Each palace gate has 1000 puppets, and the middle door directly rushed out 5000. A total of 13000 puppets, so straight horse cross gun, stood in front of him, on the wall, there was a row of God shooters. Such a large-scale army, just guarding a mausoleum, is a super luxury. Moreover, all these NIMA are puppets who are hard to ask for. They are all puppets forged with gold and iron. They are extravagant and sharp and don''t know what to say. Although the forbidden wing successfully resisted the simultaneous launch of all arrows, but in addition to most of the arrows that had been melted before they were near, a small number of them shot Chu Rui. Even though he is absolutely dodge at this moment, and also has the cutting force and tear force of the wings of the sky to help him, can not hurt him. But this powerful earthquake force cannot be wiped out.One or two times may not be in the eye, but ten times a hundred times is not enough. This arrow, really is not ordinary strong! In Chu Rui''s eyes, these golden warriors are powerful. However, in the eyes of those soldiers with gold armour, why is Chu Rui cruel? In this way, they have never met a person who can stop them. However, in front of the enemy, it is easy to rely on a pair of wings, perfect defense! It''s going to put the general in charge of the battle! "Press on!" The arrow could not break the defense of Chu Rui''s wings, so the general immediately ordered him to stop and shoot the arrow. With his golden eyebrows and a wave of his hand, thousands of troops and horses pressed up! He felt that there was no strong shock, and he heard the sound of the marching army at the same time. Chu Rui narrowed his eyes and pulled away the forbidden wing in front of him. Sure enough, after knowing that the arrow could not break his forbidden wing, the general gave up decisively, and wanted to rely on the ten thousand troops to fight hand to hand and kill him! But that''s good! Without the harassment of long-range troops, his plan is half successful! PS: wrong estimate, I''m wrong! Change the chapter name, please don''t care about these details! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 154 Huokejin, these gold armor soldiers are metal, so to destroy them, it is very simple, is to use fire! These gold armor soldiers are made of gold and iron. Half of all the fire is not natural. No divine fire is required. At least, it must use real fire and spirit fire! Although Chu Rui controls five very powerful flames, all of them are real fire and spirit fire, and nine away from the sky fire or sky fire, destroy these, more than enough! However, although the flame is strong, it also depends on who uses it. It is like a world of divine soldiers, falling in the hands of a reckless man and a swordsman, can play the power, the difference is not only a little bit! Chu Rui can use these five kinds of flame, but also rely on the source of these five flames in the dandian. Otherwise, he can never wave freely to kill him. Chu Rui can not fully play the five kinds of flame ability, even one tenth of them have no. But he has the power of the Zhuque, and the fire of the Zhuque presented by Chu Rui. With the increase of the fire of the sparrow, the five flames can be used to achieve one-third or even one-half of the power. Such power, plus the blessing of Zhuque, greatly increased the power and scope of all legal skills of Chu Rui, which had destroyed the mythical war like the new Luocheng by the five fire prohibition spell! It is so-called that soldiers are expensive and not much. This is the most famous word in those cold weapons times, especially in the era of hot weapons. How many of you have, one atomic bomb, all play. As for the mythological age, it is even more difficult. It seems that the new Luocheng, NPC plus players, a total of tens of millions of people, but these tens of millions of people to Chu Rui threat, not to mention that eight mythological level masters, even those tens of thousands of support the last bound to protect the new Luocheng magicians are not as good. For Chu Rui, the situation is much more dangerous than in the new Luocheng. Don''t look at here only more than 10000 gold armour fighters, but it is more serious than the new Luocheng, which has tens of millions of people and powerful protection cities, which has caused more stress to Chu Rui! Chu Rui was able to bully the gold guard to death. Besides the help of purple angle double headed dragon and the flower fairy of thorns, the reason is that although the thing is strong, it has no wisdom. But now, why, because Chu Rui''s eyes saw the so-called Golden Armor Royal Guard battalion general attribute information! The commander of the Royal Guard camp of Jinjia - husha br > level: 105 level: virtual God level Life: 1800000000/1800000000 Magic: 5000000/5000000 br > attack: 16250000-2185000 magic attack: 0-0 br > defense: 150000000 br > magic defense: 8500000 br > skill:??? [introduction] Hu Sha, the origin is unknown, the life and death years are unknown. Only know that this person is a tiger raised and raised by God tiger, born with divine power, and has powerful tiger power, and can defend all animals, just like the king in the forest. In the ancient times, the emperor went into the mountain to hunt, and encountered the tiger evil attack which was very uncomfortable to break into his own territory. Instead of killing them with blame, he clapped and praised it as "it is a tiger!"! Then take it away, teach it strictly, make it understand people''s words, argue right and wrong, know good and evil, then teach its etiquette, know human life, poetry and martial arts, etc. Ten years later, there will be success. Because of its natural power, and was raised by the king of beasts from childhood, it was stained with tiger power. In order to make it, it was like the king of beasts to patrol, so that the enemy was restless to ride, so as to bravely cross people, fight against the enemy, and fight. Thus, the "one tiger" praised by the emperor was upgraded to "tiger general", and was given the name "tiger Sha". Hu Sha is loyal to the emperor, and has been with him for life and has made numerous contributions. The emperor ascended to heaven, Hu Sha knelt three days and nights before his remains, and then committed suicide to the Lord. Then his body and spirit made the puppet master immortal gold iron puppet, guarding the imperial mausoleum, and taking the Royal Lin Royal Guard camp loyal to the emperor. Forever with the emperor who brought him out of the mountain forest! I grass! When Chu Rui finished reading the attributes of the leader of the Royal Guard camp of the golden armour, Chu Rui''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke hard. The commander of the Royal Guard camp of Jinjia, Hu Sha, 105 level virtual God level master, has a life value of 1.8 billion, and attacks the super boss with an attack of more than 20 million! It''s just an invincible existence. Don''t say that he is in the state of today, even if he has increased the full attribute, if he gets a knife from the commander of tiger evil, it is also estimated that it is a second kill. More than 20 million attacks plus the increase of the terrorist attack and the skill added, that damage, almost invincible! There is such a strong general, led by eight commanders and more than 10000 masters killed themselves and died. They were willing to be puppets to guard the tomb. It can be seen how the lying emperor is, invincible to the extreme. The boss of virtual God level, it is just willing to guard the mausoleum. Moreover, it is difficult to kill himself and die for the emperor directly and make the body become a puppet. It is difficult to admire it. However, Chu Rui admired the emperor, but he admired the so-called tiger brake. The virtual God level master, the general of a country, can be said to have infinite future, glory, wealth and wealth. However, they can kill themselves and die for the emperor and protect the mausoleum of the emperor. This loyalty and courage deserve everyone''s admiration.Man, from the time of birth to now, the long way has lost many valuable things. People eat other creatures, of course. However, other creatures eat people, but they are regarded as cruel and must be removed and then quickly. When asked why? There will be someone who will jump out and cheer up: the flow of birds and animals is better than human beings? In the ancient times, people, however, were just the food in the eyes of powerful races. They were like dogs, cattle and sheep that were kept in the eyes of today''s human beings. They could kill and cook at any time! People do not eat other creatures, can eat grain to survive! However, some creatures, such as tigers and leopards, can not survive without eating meat. It is absolutely true that humans eat other animals, but other animals eat people, they are absolutely wrong, and they must be destroyed. How can human beings compare with livestock and animals in the eyes of most people? However, many people are not as good as livestock and animals. It is ridiculous and shameful to call himself a spirit of all things in vain! Although this tiger evil, although it is a human, but is raised by tiger, appearance as a person, heart for tiger, can be called: Tiger! Even though Hu Sha learned everything about human after that, in his heart, there was a "pure land" that ordinary people could not understand. In his heart, the master who had already been identified, after the death of the emperor who adopted him, he gave up all his fortune, rights, status, glory and so on decisively, and all of them died without hesitation. This, perhaps, is foolishness in the eyes of others. However, in Chu Rui''s eyes, he is great. Some guys who boast of themselves don''t know how much better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 155 For tiger Sha, Chu Rui is very appreciative and very recognized. Because, in Chu Rui''s eyes, such a person, can be called human, called the spirit of all things! Of course, Chu Rui''s practice of Hu Sha is not in favor, but for his spirit and morality, very much agree with it! However, no matter how Chu Rui appreciates Hu Sha. But, different ways, do not plan! There is no so-called friend in the world, only benefits! This is true, but it is not. For some people who can really call it human, it is not as good as bullshit! However, since the world is absolutely friends, the way, but also absolutely different. The different ways of choice may lead to ideas that are not available, and thus differences will arise. Even though they may be friends, they will stand in different places with different dreams and different beliefs. Friends are still friends, but for their own heart of persistence, adhere to themselves, even have to be hostile. There is no absolute right or wrong in this world, that is because the different positions of their standing, so it is! No matter how Hu Sha thought, maybe Chu Rui was the only one who appreciated him without knowing. However, even if Hu Sha knew Chu Rui''s approval and appreciation of him, he became a friend who could understand him, and would not change his position. Maybe Chu Rui and Hu Sha pour out, they can become friends! However, their position will eventually lead to differences in the road caused by different beliefs even friends, so as to make the other party stand in a position that can not be tolerated. Even though they are still friends in their hearts, they have to raise their swords to protect their ideas and beliefs. In husha''s heart, no one is more important than the emperor in his heart, nothing is more important than the long sleep of the supreme faith in his heart. However, Chu Rui''s ultimate goal is to disturb the sleeping emperor through the palace. This is intolerable for Hu Sha. Standing in Chu Rui''s position, he has no fault! However, standing in the position of Hu Sha, he is also no fault! This is the meaning of the word "there is no absolute right or wrong in the world, only standing in different positions"! "I''m sorry, my friend!" Looking at the slowly pressed gold armour soldiers, a glance on the king Jia Royal Guard camp on the horse riding the commander of Hu Sha, the heart said a silent. "The power of the green dragon!" Chu Rui''s eyes slammed, behind him there appeared the huge shadow of blue dragon, and a powerful force of dragon power immediately permeated the whole underground palace. Although the power of momentum does not work for the absence of the gilded guard, it is because the gilded guard is a puppet completely, and there is no puppet of thought and wisdom. However, these soldiers in the royal guards of the golden armor were the soldiers of the emperor at the beginning. They had the wisdom and soul, and they could not escape the shock. Under the awe of the force of the blue dragon, the slowly advancing soldiers stopped the car in a flash. Was awed by the power of the green dragon in the place! "Longwei!" While the Dragon Wei of Qinglong is still in existence, Chu Rui uses Longwei without saying anything, and instantly maximizes the effect of this weakening technique, and quickly kills 20% of their total attributes! "The power of the lark!" The fire flow all over, behind the emergence of the great figure of the Zhuque. In space, the temperature rises vaguely. With the help of the Zhuque power, Chu Rui''s all attributes are instantly increased by 1000%, and the magic attack power is increased by 20 times, the casting range is increased by 50%, and the chanting time is reduced by 50%. Moreover, it also causes great suppression to those magic professions in the Royal Guard camp of golden armor, which will double their singing time and the magic power will be doubled ! "Shadow separation!" The body is shaking, Chu Rui immediately split two separate. His eyes swept through the general who was riding a high head Damascus before the nine armies, from the middle commander Hu Sha, who was the second commander to the ninth commander, eight of which were mythological. The weakest of an army is epic, the grand commander is a virtual God level master, and the eight leaders are mythological level masters. So luxurious to the ultimate lineup, Rao is bold Chu Rui, is also a sudden cold. This NIMA, if you have such a force, can sweep the whole world. Chu Rui was once again trembled by the emperor lying in the splendid palace. What kind of existence could conquer such troops completely. Even if he died, he could abandon all suicide and die for emperor. He was sealed in puppet for eternal life and guarded his mausoleum. The myth level master, Chu Rui, though not afraid, but if more, he is only embarrassed to escape. This is eight, and it is still very strong. It made him no more successful. Moreover, there are not only eight mythological level masters, but also more than 10000 kinds of weapons. The worst strength is epic level. To challenge such an army is to find death! But Chu Rui has no way. It is natural that you can only take it by yourself. Therefore, only one network to do, only a line of vitality!Huckin, if you want to destroy this fierce army, you can only do it without incantation. Among the forbidden spells owned by Chu Rui, the most destructive force and the most extensive scope are the inflammation of nine away from nine heaven. But it would take a lot of his energy to say nothing, and it was a lot of trouble to prepare. The enemy, but will not give him this opportunity. So, only destroy Yan fire roaring dragon bullet, most suitable. Myth level expert Chu Rui can not drag, but only to find a way to drag the most difficult virtual God level master Hu Sha. The two split up sent out to see the tiger evil. When he finished the deterrent effect from the power of the blue dragon, he was swooped back and dragged him. And Chu Rui, in this period of time, as soon as possible to complete the destruction? Yan fire roaring dragon bomb! Even if the ability of the sparrow has reduced the preparation time by half, a no curse is not so simple to prepare. Ten seconds later, Chu Rui was half ready. It''s his fastest speed. Hu Sha and others who recovered felt the rich fire elements in the space, and were suddenly surprised. They already understand what churui is going to do! Hu Sha wants to rush to cut Chu Rui who is preparing to ban the curse into two sections. However, he is helpless but he is dragged by Chu Rui''s two separate bodies, which is totally unable to take into account. Even if you attack madly, it is impossible to kill in seconds with the ability of 80% Chu Rui after the strength of the sky, the green dragon and the Zhuque! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 156 Hu Sha was entangled by Chu Rui, and could not worry about Chu Rui! However, Hu Sha is not alone. Although the soldiers around him were afraid to fly in the air, the quick speed was like lightning Chu Rui split up, afraid that his stupid attack was used by the enemy, and hurt his commander-in-chief! But the other eight leaders are the mythical masters. The strength of husha, they naturally know, Chu Rui''s two separate, even if the situation is turbulent, but that is, for a while, only when cannon fodder, in a short time will be eliminated by Tiger evil, do not worry at all. Their aim is to guard the mausoleum and not let the invaders disturb Wang''s sleep. The puppets here, whether ordinary soldiers or the commander of tiger evil, all of them regard the sleeping emperor as the master, even as God worship! Whatever happened, it is their first priority to keep Wang''s sleep undisturbed. Even if you abandon all of your own, you should achieve this goal! The eight leaders are not only mythological masters, but also generals who can fight well. Their natural vision is not bad. Not only did Chu Rui, who was doing the best in the first time, have been able to show through the Chu Rui who is preparing to ban the spell. The thief catches the king first, shoots the man first shoots the horse! This is a truth that countless people know, and what''s more, as the commander of the general? Besides, they regard Wang''s sleep as the most priority and the most unforgettable thing! Don''t say that tiger brake will be OK. Even if husha will be killed because they don''t go to rescue, they will never give up their original intention. They will rush to Chu Rui who is enough to destroy this place for the first time, disturb Wang''s sleeping, kill it fastest, eliminate all dangers invisible, and minimize all impacts. Master to fight, win and win is only a moment! Ten seconds, maybe for many people, it''s just a few blinks! However, for the master, it is a long time, enough to do a lot of things! It took only a second, eight leaders came to Chu Rui''s side, carrying boundless power, the force, and hit him hard! Eight commanders, five melee, two knights, two soldiers, one thief; three distance, one summoner, one magician, one archer! Chu Rui is at the moment when he is playing the forbidden spell - destroying Yan fire roaring dragon bullet. If he is attacked when he is applying the forbidden spell, he will be sad to be attacked once he is attacked. Fortunately, Chu Rui does not use the traditional magician to cast the forbidden spell. He is very special. It is necessary to gather the energy in the body to stimulate the corresponding source flame energy group in the Dantian. But even so, it''s still dangerous! Chu Rui is a demon, which is not a reference to his talent, but also because all his is completely human. Whether it''s reflex nerve, sixth sense, reaction, or anything else, it doesn''t seem like a human being! The evil general Chu Rui, not only does this act so that any scientist is interested in moving it to the experimental platform to slice it for research, but also has a very ferocious ability - one mind two uses! Yes, it is a two-purpose! People''s concentration, generally speaking, will not let you do two things at the same time and orderly, no chaos! However, it is not entirely impossible! Remember that from the 20th century to the 21st century, there was a master of martial arts novels in Huaxia, Mr. Jinyong. Some martial arts masters, such as zhoubertong in the biography of Shooting Heroes and the Dragon Girl in the legend of Shooting Heroes, would use the method of two purposes with one mind, and draw circles with left hand and draw the right hand, without any hindrance! The method of one mind and two uses, from the point of view of martial arts, as long as the mind is free of thoughts, the Lingtai is clear and clear, it can be used with one mind and two purposes! However, from a scientific point of view, there are nerves in the brain and so on, which is very complex! Chu Rui will use the two methods with one heart. This is the one he found when he practised Double Daggers. Originally thought that there was no special role, but it was not expected that in this very critical and crisis moment, it was used! Besieged by eight mythological level masters, this is no one has ever been honored, let alone players, even NPC masters are afraid to have such treatment, it is rare! Chu Rui is one of the two uses, while controlling the forbidden wing to try to block the siege of eight mythological level masters, and continue to transmit energy orderly, and prepare to release the forbidden spells to be formed! How can Chu Rui resist the crazy attack of eight mythological level masters? It must not be possible! Even if he is increasing in all attributes and avoiding attacks, it is still possible, but it is impossible to stand still by him as if he is standing still like this now! However, Chu Rui was attacked for three or four seconds, and he was attacked by the whole body under 100 times, but it was not damaged at all! Why? That is because the wings of the sky will be opened, there will be absolute dodge effect. Chu Rui is in addition to the light and dark magic, the other elements are completely immune, so it insisted! But, this situation will never last! As has been said earlier, the so-called absolute, there is no complete absolute. Now Chu Rui''s action is to destroy this place, and these eight leaders worship the king who is sleeping in it as God. They are, in a word, completely crazy believers, and can do anything. If God level master if crazy will have what consequence? The fighting power that madness shows is very fierce to the extreme!Chu Rui''s absolute Dodge, how to dodge when he has no action? It''s just the use of forbidden wings to make a deception. Such a state can never last. Even the forbidden wing, which has finally evolved, is impossible to "dodge" the attacks of the eight God level masters for a long time. Chu Rui is in danger! Not only that, even though the attack was "dodged" and did not get hurt by the effect of the split wing of the sky, the attack was actually hit on the body. Even though most of the attacks were blocked by Chu Rui''s developed brain, the forbidden wings still fell on him. There is no harm, but the pain is real and can''t be avoided! It can be imagined how powerful the eight mythical level masters are under the attack of rage. If it had not been for the forbidden armor and strengthened body support, Chu Rui would have been unbearable for such a huge pain. Rao is so. Now he has been hurt. If you persist, it is estimated that even if you don''t get hurt and your health value drops to zero, you will be killed by these eight mythical level masters! The situation is very critical! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 157 Time, second by second! Just a blink of an eye, but for Chu Rui, it is as long as a century! Crazy, the fighting power of the mythical level master can''t be described by words. When a person''s faith is faced with disillusionment, he will thoroughly stimulate his potential, and his power will be several times, or even geometric times, of the usual growth. As a powerful age in ancient times, it is not easy to stand out and become a general. The madness of these eight leaders is far beyond Chu Rui''s imagination. However, it is true that madness can make the combat effectiveness beyond the ordinary. However, how great a person is, it also determines the extraordinary strength. The eight leaders are undoubtedly powerful, but they still can''t go beyond the limits. Under the action of Chu Rui, which is essentially the forbidden wing of Pangu God''s chaotic suit, and under the effect of opening the interdiction technique, even if the eight commanders attack crazily, they can not break the rules of this forbidden skill. That''s right. If the eight commanders can''t break the absolute Dodge, they can''t hurt Chu Rui. Even if their attack has very strong power, it is very harmful to Chu Rui''s body. However, Chu Rui has the protection of forbidden armor. Even if the forbidden armor has no ultimate evolution, it can not completely resist the fierce attack of such crazy mythical masters, but it also offsets a lot. In addition, Chu Rui''s body and spirit have been strengthened too much because of the mission of "Four Saints emissaries". Therefore, Chu Rui can still support it now. Only, this form, not optimistic! Chu Rui is now very egg pain, he constantly swept with forbidden wings, will be surrounded by several commanders around his back. Even though these bastards are a little crazy because of Chu Rui''s action, they never become stupid and even more irrational. After Chu Rui opened the wings of heaven, the forbidden wings not only had the elements of thunder and fire that they were very afraid of, but also the additional terrorist cutting force and tearing force were far from what they could bear. Indeed, their bodies are made of iron and steel, and they are invulnerable. However, it is not enough. Their bodies are indeed strong, but they are too rigid and easy to break. In the face of the existence of the forbidden wing, they are helpless. Under the protection of forbidden wing, although Chu Rui could not block all the attacks, he still protected his own weakness under his intention. Those fragmentary attacks fell on him, and he was helpless. As long as he could not be hit by a weak point and cause irreparable damage to his body, he would be able to sustain it. Now Chu Rui secretly hates it. Why don''t NIMA come to several magic professions? Most of them are physics. Even though he absolutely dodges, the pain is unavoidable. If it is magic, with his immunity can rest assured! 6 Seven, eight! Time passed by. It used to take about a minute to sing, but it only took 20 seconds after Chu Rui used pills and rosefinch. With the power of the green dragon to frighten this group of bastards for ten seconds, the remaining ten seconds as if in hell, has passed eight seconds. There are two seconds left. The curse can be done! "Damn it, his curse is finished!" Feeling Chu Rui''s increasingly strong power of elements, he qiminrui, the magician who has been playing soy sauce outside, suddenly knew that his forbidden spell was about to be formed. He is a proud magician. He has his own pride. Now, it is intolerable that his brothers are fighting for their faith, and he can only do the side of the water to stare. Looking back, I took a look at the palace. What lies there is his lifelong belief! "Everybody, I''ll ask you next!" The magician''s look of admiration flashed in his eyes. Looking back, his expression was as hard as iron, as cold as ice. Magic condenses, and the power of crazy elements pours into his body. This abnormal phenomenon made the other seven commanders, who were completely ignoring Chu Rui''s forbidden wing''s attack, turn around. "Old six!" The commander of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China saw that his whole body was filled with the energy of this terrible element, and the magician who twisted the space around him could not help but exclaimed in surprise and sadness. "Brothers, I, go ahead! Your majesty, it''s up to you to protect it! " The magician looked at the seven commanders, and his face softened, revealing a trace of attachment. However, he also knows that time is running out, and this is not the time to say that at all. They have spent countless years together, drinking and eating meat together, training and fighting together, killing enemies in the battlefield together, living and dying together. They have the same idea. Together in this lonely and lonely place, they seal the body and soul into puppets and guard the sleeping brothers of the emperor who they believe in all their lives. Countless experiences have made them more intimate than their brothers whose blood is thicker than water. Just one look can convey everything. "Shameful intruder, go to hell with me!" The magic elements around the magician were just like burning up. He opened his arms and rushed toward Chu Rui crazily. The other seven commanders'' eyes were full of sadness, but they did not stop him. On the contrary, they gave him a way to get to Chu Rui."Shua Shua..." Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and felt the danger from the magician. The forbidden wing broke out, with the terrible purple thunder and rosefinch''s inflammation, as well as the incomparable cutting and tearing wings, instantly cut the magician into four pieces. "Go to hell!" However, to Chu Rui''s surprise, even though he split the mythical magician into four pieces, his body was pulled by the surrounding elements, and the rest of his strength was not reduced. "Boom..." A huge explosion sound sounded, with Chu Rui as the center, 200 meters around it suffered terrible destruction. Countless gold pillars carved with five clawed golden dragons have fallen, and the gold bricks on the ground have been lifted up and turned into gold fragments and then into gold powder. The seven commanders were prepared and fled at the first time. Although they did not leave the circle, they blocked many with their own powerful strength. Even though they were consumed a lot, they did not suffer fatal injuries. Hu Sha, the great commander who just killed Chu Rui''s body, with his virtual God level strength, slashed the terrible explosion with a wave of his sword, and was not hurt. These experts are like this, but those little pawns are sad. None of the gold armour soldiers in the explosion circle did not escape, and all turned into gold powder. "Ang..." "Ang..." Just when everyone thought the dust was fixed, the nine dragon chants roared. In an instant, the temperature of the whole underground palace began to rise crazily. "Destroy the fire and melt the army!" A just like the devil''s voice sounded, so that the remaining eight commanders and less than 10000 gold armour soldiers, instant color change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 158 The heat wave of the explosion was removed, and the afterwave of destruction was not only to make the other seven commanders in the central circle black and blue, in a mess, but also to kill nearly four thousand gold armour soldiers in the periphery at one stroke! A mythical element explodes itself, and its terrifying power is beyond description! Originally, when it comes to lethality, the damage of elements is more powerful. A crazy mythical magician, who does not want to be killed to urge the element power, the destruction effect caused is immeasurable. This is estimated to be the result of the magician''s deliberate effort. Otherwise, I don''t know the range of 200 meters! "Old six!" Looking at the place full of dust and gold dust, the remaining eight commanders couldn''t help but feel sad. They are brothers who live and die together. Their feelings and fetters have gone beyond everything. They are closer than their relatives. Now, however, it is in front of them that they die and die together with the enemy. Even from the moment they went to the battlefield, they already had the psychological preparation that the people around them would leave at any time. But over the years. What difficulties have broken through, but here, forced by the enemy, have to die together, just to protect their faith. Even if they have no regrets, because they keep their faith and protect the emperor''s mausoleum. But if my brother went away, he would inherit his will, but he would feel sad. "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." The sound of nine dragon chants vibrated and resounded through the underground palace. The Eight Generals, who were dejected, could not help but look at the place full of dust and gold. None of them can summon the dragon, or even have anything to do with it. However, now it is the Dragon chant. So there is only one result. That is, the Longyin belongs to the intruder. They can not forget that it was the powerful dragon power just now that caused them to be stunned for ten seconds, and their combat effectiveness was reduced in part. Now there are nine dragon chants, which means there will be nine dragons. In an instant, the eight leaders'' expression became gloomy. "Pa pa pa pa..." The clear voice rings out, just like hell''s enchanting emissary is marching towards them step by step. Heaven and earth have a way, and order is normal. Yin and Yang coexist, and the six paths of reincarnation. Life is Yang and death is Yin. In the world, no living creature can get rid of the reincarnation of life and death. Because even the way of heaven is not immortal, nor is it immortal. Ordinary people say: good luck like the East China Sea, longevity than Nanshan! An Zhi, the sea also has an end, the mountain is not eternal. Even the sage who lives with heaven and earth is just an extravagant hope. The universe has a life span, let alone others? Nothing in the world is immortal. This is especially true of living beings. In order to be able to protect the emperor''s tomb, these people did not hesitate to steal the sky and change the sun, sealed their bodies with puppets, restrained their souls with charms, and forced themselves not to be found by the underworld, not to be sucked away by the six samsara. As a zombie like existence, left in the world. Their existence can be said to be cheating! If it is found out, no matter what the reason, after being taken to the underworld, there will be no good fruit to eat. The book of death on Chu Rui was originally the God of death, even though he didn''t know how the God of death was related to the underworld. But the power of death contained in it made them very sensitive. Moreover, these people believed in the power of the magician and thought that Chu Rui was definitely dead. However, it is now clear that churui is definitely not dead. In this way, there is only one explanation. That is, Chu Rui is dead, but because the power of death has resurrected. In addition to the means of the immortal family, the only way to bring the dead back to life is the local government. Chu Rui''s breath and strength, they can''t see the ethereal and Holy Spirit. Then, it shows that it is the hell! With the sound of footsteps, the temperature of the space began to rise. The original spring and autumn pleasant, constant temperature temperature is also soaring to a point they can not bear! They are really masters, for the bad environment, will quickly adapt. However, it was only when they were alive. The human body is really not good, however, it is the best, not only has unlimited potential, but also has a rapid adaptability to external dangers. Unfortunately, these masters are not human bodies now, but puppets made of gold and iron. Gold, iron, fire, gold, the most afraid is fire. Although the temperature is not enough to melt them, it is also enough to cause great trouble and greatly reduce their combat effectiveness. "Destroy the fire and melt the army!" A just like the devil''s voice sounded, so that the remaining eight commanders and less than 10000 gold armour soldiers, instant color change! They know that they failed, their brother (commander) failed! Suicide attacks, which are completely ineffective? Not only that, but also let the devil cast the forbidden spell smoothly. In Chu Rui''s hands, the nine destroying Yan fire dragons, just like the nine Jiulong pearl playing flame regiment, burst into nine huge destruction Yan fire dragons and burst out in a violent wind. "Die!" Under the order of Chu Rui, nine destroyed Yan fire dragons began to swim cruelly.Claw, bite, spit fire There is no extra action, just these three, plus continuous swimming, that''s all! However, it was a devastating blow to the golden guard camp. Originally, it was an almost invincible army, but now, no one can match it, whether it is a system army or a player team. However, when they lost, they lost to their natural enemies. All advantages and disadvantages, they have acquired the body of gold and iron, invulnerability, physical ferocity to explosion, plus their own strength in wisdom, can be called perfect. However, it is because they are the body of gold and iron, which leads to their failure. Ruiyan fire is the most violent flame among the five kinds of flames possessed by Chu Rui. With the blessing of the fire of rosefinch, it is invincible. Such a flame, together with the power of the sacred beast of fire, the iron and gold body of them changed from a trump card to a burden instantly. If they were only human bodies, Chu Rui''s dagger would hurt the absolute lever, but so many could not use forbidden incantation to achieve such a terrible effect. However, this is how it turned out. Is this a coincidence, or is it Providence? Destroying Yan fire dragon is controlled by Chu Rui. Nine murderous fire dragons directly plunge into the golden armour Imperial Guard camp without any action. Just relying on the super high temperature on their bodies, they are already in a rout. The whole body of gold begins to melt! The whole battle is totally one-sided! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 159 "Ding, congratulations on collecting the nine palace keys!" When the key of the system comes out, the nine keys will ring together! Nine palace key? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and looked at the key that was emitting hazy light in his hand, and the corner of his mouth was hooked up. Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, gen, dui! Gossip? Chu Rui took the key to his eyes and saw the small characters carved on it! As a Chinese, how can we not know that this is the quintessence of Chinese civilization? Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, gen, dui! These eight characters respectively represent one of the eight trigrams. With the help of the key of husha, Chu Rui understood immediately! What are the names of these keys? The nine palace keys! And each key has a word engraved on it. What Qian, Kun, Xun, Zhen, Kan, Li, Gen and Dui represent is not eight trigrams! Because, there is also a key, engraved with the word "Zhong"! These nine words together, and this key is also called the nine palace key! This also represents the nine palaces - Qiangong, Kan Gong, Gen Gong, Zhen Gong, Zhong Gong, Xun Gong, Li Gong, Kun Gong, dui palace! "Hum..." A slight trembling sound sounded from the key of the nine palaces, and a suction came. Chu Rui unconsciously looked at the other end of the attraction - the gate of the palace! Previously, when the palace gates were not opened, the golden armour Imperial Guard camp seemed to be transmitted from the black hole of space and time! Chu Rui holding the key of nine palaces, go ahead quickly! Each of the huge and towering palace gates is 100 meters high and tens of meters high. The middle gate in the middle is particularly terrible, which is 1.5 times as high as other palace gates. Standing below, Chu Rui felt as if he had come to the giant city. The unspeakable shock was beyond description. Such a big door is not for players to push open with brute force. Chu Rui was still trying to figure out how to get in, and what kind of organs would be there. Now it seems that only after defeating the golden armour Imperial Guard camp, killing the nine commanders and getting the nine palace keys can it be possible! Follow around to look for a time, but Chu Rui has such a strong strength, soon is to see a special symbol - well! The corner of the mouth slightly raised, Chu Rui showed a clear smile! He has a lot to do with Chinese Yiyuan, Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Qixing, Bagua and Jiugong. At the beginning, in order to satisfy his desire to explore and trace the mysterious power contained in his body, he did not lack to learn these things, and then went to explore historical sites and read ancient books. It can be said that in these fields, even some people who call themselves experts do not have a thorough understanding of them! Chu Rui understood the layout of the nine palaces! Take out the nine palace keys and insert them one by one into the hole on the "well" character number. With the key of the palace inserted into the last hole, in a flash, "well" character number suddenly generous Guanghua. A violent shaking, under the huge thick palace gate, began to move! Sure enough! Chu Rui grinned and waved his forbidden wings. The palace gate didn''t open, but it shook for a while. But in front of the palace gate, there was a transmission array similar to that of the golden armor Imperial Guard camp just now! This is a road leading to the palace. Chu Rui, without any doubt, strides forward and goes in! "Husband, get up!" In the early morning, Qin Yue''s biological clock played a role. Even though she was very tired last night, she still opened her eyes. Feeling his arm under the pillow, behind the heat of the lover''s body, can''t help but smile happily. She is just a widow, giving up too much for her daughter, including the happiness that a woman should enjoy. However, God pities, let her meet Chu Rui. Now I want to come, she still has some thanks to those villains. If it was not for them, she and Chu Rui would not have gone to this step. At the beginning, she was still worried that the man who robbed her daughter would make her shameless. Unfortunately, the overbearing man did not care about anyone''s idea, and forced to keep her around, love her and take care of her. Although Qin Yue is only a little woman, but a woman has been feeling and rolling in society for so many years. There is no other, but she has some eyes to know people. Chu Rui is a person with a story. She knows it very well. She can see the world clearly. The so-called law is just a piece of paper. Monogamy? It''s just a joke! She doesn''t care how many women Chu Rui has, because she thinks she won''t have this qualification. As long as Chu Rui can care about her, it''s enough! Although she is only in her thirties, Qin Yue is extremely concerned about her age and appearance. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s love for her is extraordinary. She knew that Chu Rui had many women before her, she would not ask. As for his identity, she would not care. All she knew was that she loved him and that she was his woman! When it was exposed that Chu Rui was the so-called ghost of blood hand, she didn''t think much about it. Whether Chu Rui is a killer or a villain. He''s just Chu Rui, that''s all!Powerful men, like fireflies in the dark, attract women. Chu Rui''s excellent and charming, no woman can resist! The villa is more and more women, and Chu sharp ambiguous women are more and more, she has no slightest vinegar. Because she doesn''t think he has the qualification. I prefer to be a hero concubine, not a mean wife. This is the case in any era. Those women, which one is not one of the beauty, and the force behind the life is also very frightening. Each of them can help Chu Rui. What can she do compared with this? It has to be said that women are strange and contradictory creatures. Qin Yue, though enduring, was as troubled as a little girl after getting the happiness. IQ is completely gone after love. Chu Rui found out that she was absent-minded, and she knew her heart. So, I expressed my heart with practical action. Hearing Qin Yue''s soft voice, holding her soft satin body, feeling the elastic carcass, the man who was prone to impulse in the morning suddenly went away. "No, they can''t help it!" Yesterday, a person alone fight Chu Rui, and Chu Rui in order to untie her heart knot, is spare no effort to fight. Now Qin Yue is still all over the body, stimulated by a soft, the body suddenly numb down, no strength. "Hey, I can''t help it. I can conquer it honestly!" Qin Yue''s exhilarating appeal did not let Chu Rui stop, but aroused his sexual interest. A turning over pressed her soft and beautiful red Luo body under him, and laughed with evil smile and made a direct effort to make a fool of the Yellow Dragon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 160 When Chu Rui walked out of the room comfortably, it was already ten o''clock! Qin Yue didn''t get up, she had fallen into a deep sleep because she was exhausted by the expedition! Today, the girls didn''t enter the game so early. After breakfast, they would watch soap operas in the living room! Seeing Chu Rui come out, the eyes of these little demons are very playful. They are slightly red and secretly smile. This makes the cheeky man feel a little embarrassed, and his face is slightly red! "Brother Chu, when can you come out to play with us?" Su Meimei, the girl, warmed up her breakfast for a while, while giving churui porridge, said with a mouth full of discontent. "Soon, soon!" Chu Rui embarrassed response way. Since he was transported by the mysterious scroll into the underground palace made of gold ten days ago, he has been completely out of touch with the outside world and can not even use the force of emptiness. Seven days had passed since he had broken through the labyrinth and killed the golden armour Imperial Guard camp. By uncovering the layout of the nine palaces, Chu Rui was completely tragic after entering the palace. Inside, there is no danger, but waiting for him, it is more headache than fighting with the master! Break through! Yes, it is! Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, military strategy, various schools of thought, farming, commerce and industry, queer skills, astrology Everything, all involved! Although Chu Rui is a demon, it is impossible to learn everything in the world! However, NIMA''s breakthrough must include everything. Through this level, the next level is waiting for you. If not, it is impossible to leave. Ten days later, Chu Rui only passed six passes! Looking at the 18 stone slabs on the wall, only six of them were lit up. Chu Rui couldn''t help a burst of egg pain! This NIMA, it''s just too bad. These days, every day, he studied crazily and communicated with various experts and scholars. Known as the king of truant, he also frequently run to school. I can''t help it. The professor there really has a few brushes. He can learn a lot. "Oh Su Meimei was wronged and said, "brother Chu, please do as soon as possible! Now many people are challenging the last copy, but don''t let the reward run away "Don''t worry, Meimei. It''s not so easy to pass the customs. We can''t even pass the nightmares with this configuration. The rest, at most, is the abyss level. It''s impossible to want purgatory level! " Sasa will microwave oven inside the small cage bag to Chu Rui took over, said with a smile. "Rui, Zifeng said that the new city would be built and would probably be completed next month. You are the city Lord. You must get it. Otherwise, you will be confused. This is the first city built by players, which is of great significance. The chairman also wants you to be present. What''s more, it seems that there will be some danger after the city is built. If you are not there, it will be very difficult. " Gently to Chu Rui took a pair of chopsticks and a spoon to drink porridge, whispered. "Don''t worry, I will come back!" Chu Rui took advantage of the chopsticks, hook hook Sa Sa''s palm, let this more and more gentle Ni Zi pretty face red, charming rolled his a white eye. "By the way, how is xing''er?" In addition to a bite of a small cage bag, a sip of porridge, and then asked. "Hee hee, I know that sister Xinger''s operation is very successful. My aunt is an expert. She said that xing''er can recover in a week. When the time comes, xing''er will be able to walk, go to school, go shopping with us! " Referring to Ni Xinger, who has been sent to m country for treatment, she shakes off the pillow with her aunt Tian''er, who is a good sister. She jumps up from the sofa and runs over with her crystal clear little feet. "Sugar, put on your shoes!" Luo Huayu''s eyes glared and he was angry. "What''s the matter? It''s clean!" Tian''er mumbles and says a word. Before Luo Huayu continues, she takes a bite of the one on Chu Rui''s chopsticks, and grabs the last small bag that is ready to be sent to his mouth, and then puts it into his mouth. With a round mouth, he chewed the small cage bag. In the eyes of Chu Rui and others, Tian''er ran back to the sofa with bare feet, picked up the pillow, and bit the small cage bag in his mouth with his mouth pursed, as if he had a feud with the small cage bag. That angry lovely appearance, let Luohua rain say is not, do not say is not, only slightly sigh. "Thin shadow?" Chu Rui will finish the last porridge, did not see Liu thin shadow, can not help but doubt asked. "After breakfast, I continued to catch up." Luo Huayu white Chu Rui one eye, said: "she said last night someone too noisy, did not sleep well!" "Cough!" Chu Rui mouth a smoke, almost by Luo Huayu''s words to choke. Dry cough twice, in a room of women stealing laughter, dropped a sentence "I go to check the information", fled in confusion, so that the women almost laugh fork gas. But they seldom see Chu Rui''s embarrassed side. "Ding, welcome to the world of fortune. Have a good time A flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the place that has been staying for a week!This is a spacious palace. It is so spacious that it is no doubt that it is enough to stand for ten thousand people. It''s just that there''s nothing but Chu Rui and the sixteen stone slabs in front of him! MD, I must pass this test today! Chu Rui fiercely looked at the carved stone slab with a Guqin pattern. He shook the forbidden wing and flew up and wiped it with his hand! In an instant, the Guqin pattern stone plate is booming, and a stream of energy overflows from it. In an instant, the whole empty palace disappears and is replaced by another world. Soft decadent sound, sonorous sound of battlefield, lingering sound of Ju Jiu, sound of wild waves Chu Rui''s music in his ear is constantly changing, and the scene around him is also constantly changing. From a group of literati singing and chanting poems, to the ragged battlefield. From the college students, attracted by the opposite sex, the lingering scene of life-long mutual promise, into the waves of tsunami, surging sea of fury Every kind of piano sound represents an emotion, an emotion and a world! Chu Rui from the initial surprise, continuous change! In the past, he just looked at the scene world as if it was a movie as a bystander, but now he has been integrated into the world, listening to the wonderful piano sound, feeling the emotions contained in it, feeling the feelings contained in it, feeling the world contained in it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 161 It has been nearly two months since entering the mysterious palace. Now it has entered the late autumn. The weather is getting cold. However, the whole world is not freezing at all, and the atmosphere has risen to the extreme. This month has happened a lot of things, Chu Rui has become a crazy scholar, two ears do not smell outside the window, and concentrate on the research of the pit dad level. As the quintessence of Chinese spiritual civilization, such as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, military strategy and so on, these are all well said. But, divination and divination, these are some pit dad. With the development of the times, these ancient things are regarded as superstitious things by modern people, and few of them are. Chu Rui visited many experts and scholars who studied this field, and he has been to many places like the Millennium Taoist temple, even some NIMA sticks have been seeking advice. But still very sad, learn useful, insignificant. Now sixteen stone plates, only one remaining level has not broken through. Now in order to break through the stone board level, I have been traveling for half a month, and finally I have learned. In the past month, Chu Rui abandoned all the battles, devoted himself to learning and cracking the knowledge needed to crack the slate, cultivating his body and cultivating his character. He was less angry and angry. The last stone board about divination, Chu Rui visited many places, such as Longhu Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, Emei Mountain, Putuo Mountain, etc., until the last Kunlun! After constant trekking, it is a man who has no heart in Kung Fu. In Kunlun Taoist that learned a lot, but also got an ancient book, let Chu Rui into the game world on the spot, cracked the last slate! It took a lot of time to fly back to SH from Kunlun, and his new town was completed a week ago. After the new city was established, many participating countries led by the state were more engaged in recruiting troops and making full efforts to arrange. After the new town, it is about the rise and fall of the families. The country also relies on the city to promote. It is conceivable that the money that is consumed by building such a large city can not be cut off and consumed. Many families have been injured and broken, not to say that the coffin has been thrown in, but if there is any accident, it is undoubtedly the beginning of family decline. Although the country is not as miserable as those families, capital has invested a lot. If it fails, it will not only greatly damage its interests, but also cannot pass through the face. Chu Rui, except for a token and site, did not invest a dime, but owned 50% of the shares. However, no one said anything. After all, without churui, they can not have this situation at all. It was still touched by the light of their family''s daughter, otherwise, it would never fall on them. Three days is the time for the new town to open up and face everyone. As the city owner, Chu Rui had to go. Moreover, it is said that there will be any test for the new city to be built. Chu Rui dare not to be careless. It''s his heart, his power, his capital! After passing all the tests of sixteen stone plates, they did not get the treasure, but got another key. This makes Chu Rui very painful, this NIMA day knows how many layers are there in the future? If he was dragged to death, the new town would not be able to go when it was established, it would be a real tragedy. A moment of airport came down, stopped a taxi, killed home. At this moment, it was ten in the morning, and all the women had slept. Chu Rui didn''t wake them up, and greeted the agents who were protecting them outside, and quietly entered the room and returned to the room. I took a bath with pain and joy, then put nutrition into the game room and lay down in. "Ding, welcome to the world of Tianyun. Have a good game The white light flashed, Chu Rui appeared again in the open hall where all the people were going to vomit. Sixteen stone plates have been fully lit and combined into a large slate with a raised faucet on it. Chu Rui took out two keys from his backpack after passing the 16th pass. It was not just a key, but also a corner, a dragon horn! Put the two dragon horns on the faucet without horns. Suddenly, the dim and light-free dragon eyes were shining, opening their mouths, spitting out a light, directly directed to the central area of the hall. "Hum..." A transmission array slowly emerged, Chu Rui face suddenly a joy. It''s been about two months since I was here, and finally I was able to get out of this ghost place. Without hesitation, he stepped into the transmission array, and the field of vision changed instantly. When Chu Rui opened his eyes, he had arrived at a palace gate! Hao God The hall! Looking up, looking at the plaque on the palace, Chu Rui instantly changed color! Haotian hall, Chu Rui has never heard of it. However, the name of this great heaven is as thunderous as thunder. Chinese, if even the word "Haotian" do not know, then he is not an idiot, or a weak wit! Here, is it? Chu Rui forehead cold sweat can not help drop down, if here is really like guess that, then he is not a general headache! Haotian is the supreme god of China, the name of the Jade Emperor! The great emperor of the great heaven refers to the Jade Emperor. Chu Rui has read many ancient books and many inscriptions. The Jade Emperor, who is related to the six kingdoms, knows a lot. It is said that the Jade Emperor is the first God born in Taiji. It is also said that the emperor and the mother mother are a pair of Taoist children around Hongjun. Later, after the feudalism, he supervised heaven and earth, and was the Jade Emperor and the mother of the king, who led the gods and the monarchs came to the six kingdoms. No matter what the Jade Emperor is, he is the first God in the world. He is the largest, except for the great fortune of heaven and many saints. Hongjun and all saints were detached from the outside world. The actual ruler of the six kingdoms was the Jade Emperor. He is the universe, the greatest existence of rights.When the Jade Emperor became the leader of the six gods, it is said that he had gone through countless disasters and spent years of cultivation in the unit of 100 million, which made him achieve this goal. As the Immortal Emperor of the six realms, the spirit of the emperor and the skill of the emperor are indispensable. When the Jade Emperor was plundered, he was a lot of emperors. This Haotian hall, perhaps lying inside, is the body of the emperor who used to be the emperor of the jade emperor when he suffered in the world. In this way, this magnificent underground palace, the loyal Jinjia Imperial Guard camp headed by husha, also makes sense. Between heaven and earth, it is estimated that only the jade emperor has such charm! However, if we really want to face the body of emperor Haotian, who was the emperor of human world, it would be troublesome. This is the highest emperor of the six realms, the most powerful ruler. Yang Jian, the Erlang God who had previously destroyed Tianzhao, was only the nephew of the Jade Emperor. Don''t look at novels and romance, the Jade Emperor is weak and incompetent. Can the person who is able to achieve the six realms emperor, and perhaps the boy who follows the way of heaven, will be so incompetent? make fun of! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 162 Whether the hall of Haotian was the body of the emperor of the jade emperor as the emperor of human world, Chu Rui had no way to go except for the progress! As a Chinese, he also revered the Jade Emperor! However, whether the myth and legend are true or not, whether there is a jade emperor or not, it is not important. He is him, Chu Rui is Chu Rui, even if the Jade Emperor is in front of him, only violated his principles, violated his principles, as well as cut! It could be an unprecedented battle! Chu Rui breathes deeply, and calms his heart! The first to kill the golden boss, the first to kill the black gold boss, the first to kill epic boss, and the first to kill the legendary boss! Four different stages of boss first kill, burst out or reward the combination of four scroll to come here. Chu Rui has been collecting all the things very early. But it was told that it would take 80 to be qualified to open. After Grade 80, he opened it, but was told that it was extremely dangerous. Now, he came here with the strength of four holy beasts, and countless treasures in him. But it was a secret of such a magnitude. Taking the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger out, Chu Rui opened his eyes and scanned all around, and found no door. There was a door just kilometers away from the gate of the hall, but it was closed. The only way, only the door in front of you! Tight the dagger in his hand, Chu Rui reached out his hand and pushed the door open slowly! The old Palace door was slowly pushed open, the old "squeak" sound in this empty place seems particularly harsh! A golden brilliant bright and shining, Chu Rui can not help but conditional reflection closed his eyes. A strong suction came, churui''s body to suck in. "Boom..." The huge door closing sound sounded, so Chu Rui can not help but sink. Forced into the house, it seems that the different people are not good! Squint, Chu Rui quickly adapt to the golden light! When he saw ahead, Rao was surprised by his experience of traveling south and wide-ranging. The spacious hall, with 99 glass lights above, is shining with bright and soft light, which will have been a splendid palace with a brilliant light! In the hall, there are seventy-nine Optimus jade pillars. Each jade pillar is carved with a lifelike dragon. It looks like a five clawed dragon that is broken. It is covered with clouds and rain. It can travel through the sky. The dragon mouth also contains a huge dragon bead, which contains powerful energy. The palace is covered with bright red fur carpet. Chu Rui can feel the surging power contained in the carpet under his feet. It can be sure how ferocious the beast was before he was born. Looking forward, hundred meters and so on, are all different shapes of stone, standing on the left and right sides, respectively for Wen, Wu. Each side is divided into two lines, from the majesty, has been stretching for a hundred meters, it is really scary. The Minister of Arts and martial arts here, not all of them are human beings, but there are still many half people and half animals, which makes churui dazzled. In the forward, is the high dragon position, above is sitting a person, a gold armour Royal Guard camp die is also to protect the emperor. Slim, even sitting on a broad dragon chair, it is also upright, like a giant giant giant, on the sky, download, is the real son of heaven. His hands were held on the two leading armrests on the Dragon chair, with a diadiao overhead, and the bright pearl could not cover the wise boundless, as if it contained the eyes of the universe. At this moment, Chu Rui looks at him, and he looks like Chu Rui. For the first time in his life, Chu Rui lost his life in the face of others'' eyes. It is not the eyes of man at all, but the eyes that the emperor or God will have. Chu Rui can not see his face. Within a hundred meters, he has a real vision, and he can''t hide anything from his eyes. However, he could not see the face of the High Emperor. He sat there, like the pine and cypress of Optimus Prime, supporting the heaven and earth, looking at it in a flat eye, just if he had seen the end of the sky. A vast and powerful spread, the full Dynasty is humble and obedient, lowered their arrogant head, surrender and the king under the feet. This is the real emperor, the master of the state! Chu Rui suddenly felt that his whole body of blood was going to boil up, the heart that raised a kind of previously never had, called "worship" mood! In the dark, Chu Rui raised a strange feeling in his heart, and let him go ahead. All the way, Chu Rui clearly saw the face of the Minister of Arts and martial arts standing on both sides, and felt the terror power in their body close to each other! Are they, they, alive? Chu Rui was shocked and shivered. These are the elite of the country. In the ancient times, they can be mixed here, which is absolutely super elite and super strong. Other not to say, looking at the strange appearance, you know that it is not good to be with each other. The head snake god, the human body dragon head, the body phoenix head, etc. are not like the court of a human Empire, but like the court established by the demon clan. If most of them are normal people, they can feel the breath of human, then the emperor is also human. Chu Rui really doubts whether he has entered a demon''s nest."Who are you? How dare you intrude into Haotian hall?" Chu Rui walked cautiously, absorbed, and did not dare to relax. When he was a hundred steps away from the emperor, a stone statue of a dragon''s head, a pair of dragon eyes, and a pair of dragon eyes leaped out at the top of the military officials. Chu Rui suddenly felt a terrible pressure rolling towards him. Even though he had experienced so much, he was immune to the momentum, but he could not get rid of it for a while. The dragon power is mingled with powerful official power and frightening murderous spirit. It forms a special power and is extremely terrifying! Chu Rui''s face was full of fright. Under the momentum of the stone statue of the dragon''s head, he couldn''t even walk. Whatever the reason, if you want to do it, do it. Chu Rui is not a soft persimmon, let it be kneaded. Even if you enter the nest of others, you are surrounded. If you start, you may be killed instantly. However, even if he died in the war, Chu Rui would never compromise. Perhaps the existence here is very strong, much stronger than the tiger Sha, but even if it can''t fight, it will not compromise. This is not his churui style! What''s the fear of burning both jade and stone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 163 "Yinglong, step back!" When Chu Rui was ready to summon the power of the four sacred beasts, suddenly, the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair like a puppet opened his mouth. The surging momentum of all of a sudden, the drop is not left. "Yes With a respectful reply, the man with dragon head returned to his own arrangement. Chu Rui''s pressure disappeared, but he didn''t move forward. He just looked up at the emperor who still couldn''t see his face clearly and looked like a God. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Come here, child." The emperor raised his right hand on the head of the imperial chair, and moved to Chu Rui with a gentle tone. Chu Rui''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression suddenly changed. From the beginning of entering the underground palace, everything was magnificent and all was made of gold. Even those puppets were covered with gold and iron. From the outside, even the whole imperial palace is full of gold, nothing else. If this place is true, what a miracle it will be? What are the seven wonders of the world? All of them go to one side. Regardless of the economic value of the palace, which is all gold, the artistic value alone cannot be estimated. Why is gold precious? There are many reasons! But for one reason, it''s rare! Why is a stone worthless? That''s because, except for some special stones, or those representing special meanings or special shapes appreciated by human beings, the rest are totally worthless and are everywhere. It is an eternal truth that rarity is precious. Gold, as a currency, is still of great value. However, for ordinary people, gold of high value is the most common here. Maybe if you throw an ordinary stone in this place, it will be regarded as a treasure. Can''t help, the thing with rare is expensive! In this underground palace, Chu Rui only saw other colors in the open palace, that is, the sixteen stone slabs. Besides there, it''s here. The glazed lamps are white, the carpet is red, and the dragon pillars are white jade. The statues of the civil and military ministers are gray, the emperor''s Dragon robes are yellow, and the miantiao is black and white Here, it is not that the whole body is golden, just like the color of upstarts, with the right match. However, it also gave Chu Rui a lot of pressure. According to his previous idea, all the things that can move here are puppets. However, the statue in front of the warrior minister and the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair are obviously not puppets. MD, what''s going on? Isn''t the emperor dead? Why is the existence of NIMA''s consciousness just as well as the body''s TMD activity? Chu Rui''s face is livid, unbelievable! This is not for fun, ancient emperors, which one is good with each other? Originally in ancient times, people, gods, demons, Buddhists and ghosts were mixed together. Human beings have not developed at all. At that time, there was plenty of aura and it was not polluted by human science and technology, which was very beneficial to practice. Ancient times and today, it is simply impossible to compare, because the two are at a completely different level. Nothing else, just look at this court hall. Dragon head, phoenix head, snake body Everything! The momentum of the general just now crushed him. If the power of the sacred beast did not break out, it would be impossible to get rid of it, let alone the first World War. I don''t know why, Chu Rui didn''t have much fear here. Subconsciously, I even feel a little intimate, especially the emperor, as if they were relatives. That kind of tiger into the mountain forest, the Dragon returns to the sea feeling, is very comfortable. Watching the emperor wave, let him pass, although the voice is soft, but it contains an irresistible force. Because, that is the emperor''s words, will not allow disobedience, no matter who it is! Now that you have entered the tiger''s den, what are you afraid of? Chu Rui took a deep breath, even the forbidden blade and dragon dagger were put away. He held his head high and strode forward without fear. "How dare you not kneel when you see the emperor?" Chu Rui all the way, straight to the emperor''s imperial, no taboo looking up at him! This time, the man with dragon head didn''t come out to shout, but one of the first men in Wenchen glared at Chu Rui and yelled. "Shao Hao, step back!" The emperor waved his hand, but the man who jumped out of the room retreated, but he was unwilling to stare at Chu Rui. "I have seen the great emperor! I don''t know what the emperor is? " Although Chu Rui is arrogant, he is definitely not a fool. Now the enemy is the enemy, he is the fish. What''s more, he has an inexplicable favor for the emperor, and he should have respect for such an emperor. However, Chu Rui has his own pride. It is impossible for him to kneel. At most, just like seeing the Dragon Emperor, he bowed his head slightly and clasped his fist to greet him. "What an interesting little fellow Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the emperor did not care. He touched his beard with his hand and said in a loud voice, "my name is Xuanyuan, and I am called Yellow Emperor by the whole world." What, Yellow Emperor?Chu Rui''s pupils suddenly constricted, his mouth couldn''t help growing up. Staring at the emperor who couldn''t see his face clearly, his brain suddenly crashed. Xuanyuan family, Yellow Emperor! Absolutely right! He is the ancestor of China, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! Is this Haotian hall not the name of the jade emperor when he was emperor in the human world? Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is the first of the five emperors, not the Jade Emperor at all! Chu Rui is in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. The news was so shocking that even when he met the Chinese ancestors, it was hard to hide his shock and shock in his heart. What a fool! Previously, the head of the general was called Yinglong by Xuanyuan Huangdi, and he was the first powerful general under his command. And the first minister was called SHAOHAO, who was the sixth son of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and later emperor! From these two names, we should think of something. However, Chu Rui is only feel very familiar, to now understand. From the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he unified China. He thought that he was a "virtuous and three emperors, meritorious and demeaning Five Emperors". He called himself "emperor" and called himself "Zhen". Before that, the rulers called themselves "King" and called themselves "solitary"! Huangdi is just a kind of honorific title. Chu Rui didn''t know why there were dragon chairs, Royal diaries and dragon robes in the Yellow Emperor''s period. But obviously this is not the time to focus on these things. "Child, why can I feel a special feeling in you?" The Yellow Emperor asked in a soft voice. Chu Rui looked at the ancestor of China, the emperor respected by all people, and said excitedly -- "because I am Yanhuang children www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 164 "Because I am Yanhuang children Chu Rui''s excited voice rang in the whole Haotian hall, attracting all people''s attention. "Yanhuang children?" The Yellow Emperor hesitated to repeat a sentence, because in his consciousness, there was no whole tribe, and there was no such person in the era above him. "Yes, Yanhuang children!" Chu Rui nodded his head fiercely, and the unprecedented excitement appeared on his face. "Yan Emperor! Yellow, Yellow Emperor! The descendants of the Chinese people refer to your descendants. It is you who united China, and we are all your descendants! " "So it is. No wonder that when I saw you, I felt very familiar and kind." The Yellow Emperor suddenly realized. "You are the ancestor of our Chinese civilization. Our civilization is inherited from you, and you are all your descendants. Of course Chu Rui said with a smile. "No, no! According to you, it would never feel like this. Although this kind of feeling is a little thin, it gives me the same feeling as SHAOHAO! " The Yellow Emperor touched his beard. His wise eyes, which seemed to contain the universe, were shining with unusual light. What do you mean? The Yellow Emperor''s words let Chu Rui suddenly froze, what is the feeling to him like SHAOHAO? SHAOHAO is his son. If he feels the same, doesn''t it mean that he is related to himself? "What''s your last name?" The Yellow Emperor suddenly asked. "Chu!" Chu Rui answered without hesitation. He forgot that it was a lucky world and gave his surname in the real world. "Chu? No way! This feeling, absolutely is consanguineous The Yellow Emperor frowned slightly, touched his beard and fell into meditation. "Emperor, this is not impossible!" All of a sudden, a man came out of the courtiers and said respectfully, "the great emperor created the great achievements and made immortal achievements. The spirit of the great emperor will be handed down forever. The whole land of China is a descendant of the great emperor, which is reasonable and reasonable. And the great emperor''s son, the great emperor is the most clear. However, there is one omission At that time, the great emperor learned wonderful words and Taoism, and founded the internal classic. With the power of balancing yin and Yang, he understood heaven and earth. Three thousand Royal daughters, and then soared in the sky If the emperor''s perception is correct, then this son must be the offspring of the three thousand women. The great emperor flew into the heaven, but I don''t know which woman was born in the womb and gave birth to the descendants of the great emperor. After a variety of reasons, we did not follow the name of the great emperor Xuanyuan, but changed it to the surname of Chu! " "Well, I can''t think of any other reason, maybe that''s it Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I even shed a trace of consciousness to choose a good master for the divine soldiers, but met the descendants. The wonder of fate is really elusive. " The Yellow Emperor twisted his beard and laughed. Chu Rui was stunned. Nima, you''re kidding! He and Xuanyuan Huangdi are blood relatives? "Come on, boy, come forward and let me have a good look at it." Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor waved to Chu Rui. Chu Rui, who is in a state of losing his soul, goes forward instinctively. Standing under the imperial steps, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s hand and a ray of light rushed into Chu Rui''s body! "The power of the holy way? If it is my descendants! Yeah? How powerful is it to kill? It seems that you should be a general, no doubt! Why, what''s going on? You have such a huge power of qi movement in your body. This is what the emperor can have! Are you the Emperor today No, you''re not a king I see. I see! You have inherited my blood, so you have the power of the holy way. At the time of reincarnation, the power of the holy way did not know which generation of your powerful killing power was sealed in your soul and brought into your body today. As for the power of qi movement in your body, it is estimated that it is the same. " The Yellow Emperor''s words let Chu Rui stay for a while. The power of the holy way? I don''t know what kind of power is inherited from him? And the powerful power of killing and unknown power in his body is actually the power of the holy way, which is not known for what life. As for the power of qi movement, he was wrong. It was a gift from King Zhou. Grass, what''s going on with NIMA? Is the world crazy? Chu Rui feels his head is big! This is in the game world, Chu Rui can explain everything as a dream and treat all as the plot of the game. But he couldn''t. Because in his real world, the killing power and unknown energy contained in his body are real. Why does the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in the game express his special energy in reality? Chu Rui was an atheist, but when he knew the energy in his body, he became a man between atheism and atheism. He believed in science, but he couldn''t explain the power in his body. He once thought of something similar to the variation or transformation of science fiction movies, but these were confirmed by him one by one, not true. Why did Chu Rui become the killer in just three years? That''s because of his unusual killing power, so that his target is often awed by it, and the scene of the crime also left a terrible killing intention, which makes people shudder! And because his talent is really too evil, under the condition of good foundation and good foundation, he often wanders on the edge of death, constantly stimulates his potential, and makes progress beyond nature. Countless times, under the threat of death, the unknown energy saved him.The scene is full of terror and murders, with a 100% success rate. None of the assassins is not a decisive figure. No one can see his face. At most, he can only see a ghost and a touch of blood! In this way, his name resounded throughout the world. After three years of precipitation and fermentation, finally relying on the bones of countless big people, he achieved his reputation of blood hand ghost, ascended the altar, was regarded as the God of killers, killer supreme! "I didn''t expect that there would be future generations. I''m very pleased! Now that you have come here, you have passed the barrier ahead and learned the essence of Chinese civilization. Then prove that you are a predestined person, and have the right to inherit my power This is the underground palace that I built before I ascended. I''m just a wisp of consciousness. It takes time to recover my strength this time. Chu crafty hand, I hope you can succeed in inheriting my power and guarding the land of China Chu Rui did not make complaints about the Yellow Emperor''s Chu Chu hand. He saw his big hand flick, and suddenly his body became like a feather and flew out of Haotian hall. The scene in front of you is like sitting on a rocket. You can see the retrogressive scenery. It is all spent. When the vision is clear, Chu Rui has already arrived at the other side of the world. "Ding, you have entered the sword tomb!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 165 "Ding, you have entered the sword tomb!" The system''s prompt sound rises, but Chu Rui is not in the mood to pay attention to these. Because, since the fight was transmitted into the place where he didn''t even see his face clearly, his body immediately tightened up, and his consciousness became tense for the first time. Sharp to the extreme momentum, endless sword meaning, it is as if in the sea of swords. Around him, there was the most ferocious sword spirit, as if even the air became sharp. Chu Rui felt that if he was an outsider, he would be chopped into flesh and mud in an instant if he didn''t fit in with this place. He didn''t even have the strength to resist. Slowly open his eyes, this is the first time Chu Rui has to face such a situation, even open his eyes have to be careful to the extreme, afraid that his action big, attracted attention. With Chu Rui''s eyes open, his place at the moment is also reflected in his eyes! This is a square but more than 1000 square meters of enclosed space, there is no exit around. Look around the stone wall, potholes, extremely irregular, is a natural cave. However, this ordinary cave, for Chu Rui, is more terrifying than the fierce Warcraft with ten heads and eight heads. The room was so empty that there was nothing more than a huge furnace in the center. However, in this area of more than 1000 square meters, there are swords hanging all around the walls! Long sword, short sword, hook sword, soft sword, snake sword, mother and son sword All kinds of swords, swords of various colors, emit either cold light, dim light, bright color, or dark color This small place is reflected in all colors. These are nothing to Chu Rui. However, it was the boundless sword spirit and the sword spirit that made him feel the ultimate terror, even if he could not even move his feet. Chu Rui''s heavenly eye has not yet evolved into something that can see through all the energy bodies and invisible sword Qi. However, his powerful perception can be felt. This small place has been permeated by the sword spirit and spirit of various swords in it. If he could see it, he would be like the one in the movie, protecting the secret treasure, surrounded by all kinds of infrared rays. If he touched it, he would immediately trigger traps and alarms. However, although it is a similar situation, today''s situation is much more dangerous than that. Because, this is not infrared, but the invincible sword spirit and spirit. If you are not careful, you will be cut into meat paste immediately. Sword grave, what a sword grave! Chu Rui did not dare to act rashly, because if one is not careful, as long as he is felt, then waiting for him is the ultimate tragedy. He opened his eyes and swept around. He''s a killer, not a dead man. A dead man is a man who goes in, but does not want to retreat. However, killers are essentially different. Just like robbers, the top priority is not how to steal, but how to leave. Similarly, the killer''s top priority is not how to kill the target, but his own retreat! If you lose your life in order to achieve your goal, even if you have more rewards, it will not help. Now, Chu Rui is habitually looking for a way out. However, what made his egg ache was that the space really seemed to be a closed dead space. There was no exit, even a small hole the size of a pinhole. Since there is no way out, Chu Rui has to find another way. Looking around, there is no problem, except for sword or sword. The only suspicious is the stone wall opposite him and the huge Jiulong stove in the middle. Eh, wait, it seems that something is wrong! Chu Rui squinted and swept toward the surrounding walls again. Finally, his eyes fell on the very suspicious stone wall opposite him. Sure enough, there must be some secret there! Although this is not a square space, but let''s treat it like this. The position of Chu Rui is opposite to the suspicious stone wall. The stone walls on both sides of him were covered with various swords, and many swords were hung on his head. After a long time of observation with the eye of the sky, he did not have any problems. It looked like a door, but the stone door seemed to be only decorated. There was no mechanism. It was impossible to push it by manpower and could be ignored temporarily. The opposite stone wall and the central Jiulong stove are the most suspicious. There are swords everywhere, and they are called sword tombs, which is not surprising. However, if you add some elements, you can guess a lot of things! First of all, here is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sent him, and before it was transmitted in, he said a word - inherit my power! Then, this is sword tomb! Finally, the sword on both sides and the sword above the ceiling point to the stone wall opposite Chu Rui. Churui knows what it means. Surrender! Yes, this scene is like a pilgrimage to the king! All of the above, together with the so-called power of the holy way, let Chu Rui''s brain whirl wildly, and soon came to a conclusion! Inheriting the power of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the power of the holy way, sword tomb, is worshipped by thousands of swords! Behind the stone wall, hidden, must be, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s original magic weapon, the most powerful sword in China, represents the holy way - Xuan, yuan, sword!Xuanyuan sword! Only Xuanyuan sword can make sense, and all this can be explained clearly! Chu Rui''s eyes became extremely hot. Xuanyuan sword, it represents the strongest power, with the absolute power of the holy way. Although he used daggers, he could use any weapon with the change of his profession. If you get Xuanyuan sword, you can use it! In reality, Chu Rui is very proficient in any weapon, but he has a kind of paranoid love for daggers, and he is also the most handy to use them. This gives people the illusion that the ghost of a bloody hand is just a super killer who uses the dagger skillfully. In fact, in addition to daggers, Chu Rui is also proficient in many weapons. The sword is the king of all soldiers and one of his favorite weapons! It was only because he needed to sneak and stab, or hide in the crowd, and it was not easy to carry weapons as obvious as the sword, so he used the same dagger for thousands of years! Now the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger can''t catch up with the needs of Chu Rui. I don''t know why, Chu Rui killed many strong people. The forbidden blade didn''t absorb the power of those strong ones. As a result, it''s still the same as the five spirit immortal master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 166 Although the edge of prohibition can not keep up with Chu Rui''s steps, Chu Rui can not give up it! It is not to say it is an important part of the forbidden suit. It is only its terrible absolute armor breaking effect, so Chu Rui can not give up it at all. These are enough to give Chu Rui 10000% reason not to give up, let alone this thing has the cutting heaven and the earth this forbidden technique, the forbidden cutting this nihilism! Both skills are Chu Rui''s unique skills to press the box bottom. It is a taboo move that can turn the world around in a moment! The blade of prohibition cannot be abandoned, but the Dragon dagger Chu Rui has a long time ago to replace it! Among the numerous spoils of Chu Rui, whatever it is, the dagger is the one that is not. Chu Rui has got a lot of other professions, especially those such as magicians and priests, but the thieves are poor. This may be the system intended to do it, but it is to let the equipment explosion rate of this profession is very low, in order to promote the exchange and trade between players! Other things can be bought from others, but as the first person in the fortune, no one can claim to be able to buy treasure. Chu Rui, who claims to be the first in the fortune, is ashamed to pay for his own equipment. Maybe many people think Chu Rui will not be flexible, even pedantic. But this is a bit of self-persistence in his heart, who is right or wrong, different personal views, difficult to distinguish. However, even Chu Rui wants to buy, it is unlikely. Indeed, there are more powerful daggers than the attack of dragon dagger, but most of them are higher than them because of their grades and classes. However, the actual utility and carrying skills are far less powerful than Dragon daggers. Why do thieves need super fast speed and super attack? That''s because the thief''s character needs to kill or lose combat power before the enemy responds or makes a response! It''s hard to meet the conditions in this regard. Basically, the property points of the thief are added to agility, because it not only increases the speed, but also increases the Dodge. If you attack, you can only make up for it by a good weapon, and damage can only be filled by a critical attack. Attack is indeed the king of thieves, but this is not the same for Chu Rui, because Chu Rui has strong ability to break armor. Even if the attack power is slightly weak, it will fill the hole. However, anyway, it is indisputable that the Dragon butcher dagger can not keep up with Chu Rui''s footsteps. If you really get Xuanyuan sword, even if you hold a dagger and carry a long sword, it is very discordant, but Chu Rui has to do so. Shaking his head, churui throws these boring ideas out of his head. Now, eight characters have not been left. It is too early to think about them! Although the hidden in the opposite stone wall is Xuanyuan sword Chu Rui has more than 80% grasp, but the world is impermanent, without 100% confirmation, it can not be completely determined! Even if there is Xuanyuan sword, can he get it. Today, he is facing the awkward situation that he dare not move a shot. Don''t look at this place so small, but how to walk through a long distance of tens of meters is a big problem. Churui, in full bloom, is tens of meters away, but it is OK in a blink. However, it is only in the speed without any obstacles, but now it is extremely fierce invisible sword spirit and sword meaning. If it is so simple, he will die very miserable! Perhaps Chu Rui can fly by the effect of resurrection, and also have absolute defense to resist. But it''s obviously not that easy. He can feel the invisible sword spirit and the horror sword meaning contained in the space, and can wring him into meat foam. The so-called absolute defense can never be played out here. Even with the protection of the forbidden armor, it may not be without bones, but it is absolutely impossible to keep life. This is not a good way! Along the way, it is the most abnormal and difficult test he has ever experienced! Maze what not to say, with the same wisdom and memory as evil, he also took more than a day to come out! The golden armor Royal Guard camp, headed by Hu Sha, did not say that although it was difficult and difficult, it was a battle. He was quite good at it. Even after nearly ten seconds of being severely beaten by the eight commanders, he almost broke down his body, but it was a surprise. The most abnormal is that disgusting slate test, 16 failed, 16 different aspects of the test. From astronomy to geography, the three teachings and nine streams have been almost included. According to Huang Di, those are the quintessence of Chinese civilization, and must be proficient in order to inherit his power. Finally, to see the Yellow Emperor, this is the most critical test. If he can not get his approval, everything is futile. He will not send you to this sword grave, nothing will be useful! However, the Yellow Emperor''s test was just the beginning. He has won his approval, but now how to get his reward is a big difficulty. "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui body shake, suddenly two separate appeared on his sides. "Up!" Chu Rui squints his eyes and says to the two. He didn''t control them, and let them withstand the intelligent AI control of the system, and see how much the invisible sword meaning and sword Qi can be achieved here.Two of them nodded and jumped out without hesitation! "Whew, whew..." The invisible gas exploded and flashed like an invisible weapon. The powerful momentum even generated wind and blew Chu Rui''s hair. When the two bodies did not run out of two meters, they were immediately separated by invisible sword Qi and chopped into minced meat. Chu Rui''s look suddenly gloomy down, looking at the scattered body, as if to see his own future! Fortunately, the body does not have the real material body, even if it is cut into the shape of minced meat, but it is only a burst of smoke dissipated! It seems that the usual way is not going to work! The best way to cure a disease is to cure the root cause! This book, of course, is the innumerable famous swords with strong sword spirit and spirit hanging around. If you want to eliminate them completely, you must first destroy them or restrain their sword spirit and spirit. However, even though he knew how to do it, Chu Rui had no such power. If he moves now, he will become a target immediately, let alone do other things. Therefore, the solution to the problem is not workable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 167 It''s impossible to cure, so we have to cure the symptoms! Although this is not the best way, but for Chu Rui at this stage, it is the best choice. In other words, Chu Rui has no other choice at all. Chu Rui standing in place, the mind constantly rotating, thinking of ways, but it is always out of the way! This stop is two hours! During this period, Chu Rui thought of a lot of methods, but they were overthrown one by one! You can''t leave here! Unless it''s death or completion of the test. However, Chu Rui has no time! After completing the test of 16 stone slabs, there are only three days left. To be exact, it should be two days and one night. It took Chu Rui a day and a night to go back to SH from Kunlun. After entering Haotian hall for a while, now he has only one night left. It''s already four o''clock in the morning. At nine o''clock this morning, it''s the opening time of the new town. If you can''t rush back, it''s a big deal. The reward here may be Xuanyuan sword, which is unique and unique. Whether it''s for Xuanyuan sword, it''s the sword of the holy way, or it''s the most powerful magic weapon, or it''s the symbolic meaning for China, and even the fact that he may be the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. This Xuanyuan sword, he will decide. Anyway, it must be in your own hands. Opportunity, certainly only once! Never fail! Chu Rui took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. This is a great test and a big gamble. Rao is him, and he can''t be ignored! For a long time, Chu Rui''s heart was finally calmed down! Open his eyes, Chu Rui''s eyes burst out a fierce to the extreme momentum, the whole body of blood is like boiling up, the spirit is also into the peak state. The whole person, momentum in an instant, earth shaking! Ghost of blood hand! This is the time of the ghost of blood hand. He is extremely focused and enters the state when he is extremely excited. No matter what aspect is, he has reached the peak state. The whole person, just like a robot without any mistakes at all, obtains the maximum benefits at the smallest cost! The body Guanghua crazy flash, Chu Rui in the fastest speed, completed the full attribute increase! This time, however, it is true that there is no reservation at all. Everything that can be increased is used! Including the teeth of the green dragon, the claws of the white tiger, the wings of the rosefinch, the armor of the Xuanwu, the killing God field, and the boiling of blood! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent? NONO This sentence for Chu Rui is not feasible, in his mind, at the moment there are only four words - Jue, right, Cheng, Gong! "Dragon veins of the earth!" "The shield of Xuanwu!" "Guard of eight feet jade!" "Eight feet of jade light!" "Eight feet jade boundary!" After finishing all this, Chu Rui stepped on the bottom of his foot and instantly connected the earth''s Dragon veins. His defense power increased sharply, but he entered the absolute defense state! At the same time, the right arm of the basaltic scales and open, supporting a huge scale shield, across the right side! In this way, Chu Rui is still afraid of being uninsured. Directly exert the power of eight Chi Qiong gouyu. The guard of eight feet jade with ten times full attribute increase is immune to all control and damage of eight feet jade light and powerful border, eight feet jade boundary! Opening the forbidden armor, the three meter long wings are full of purple thunder arc and red flame. Will be covered all over, Chu Rui bombarded toward the front. "Hum..." It seems that they felt the invaders. Those quiet swords suddenly trembled, and the extraordinary sword spirit and spirit burst out in the air. "Jingjingdang..." The sound of crazy and crisp sounds constantly sounded on Chu Rui''s body. The terrifying sword spirit and the sword spirit roared at the outer three layers of absolute defense barriers (the earth dragon vein, the power of war god and the light of eight feet jade) and the border (the boundary of eight feet jade), all of which were smashed in just one second! Then it broke out again, smashing the huge shield of the Xuanwu scale armor, which made the Xuanwu scale lose its luster, recover to the size of palm, and retract to Chu Rui''s right arm. Then the attack was on the forbidden wing, with a loud, terrible sound. Grass, this NIMA is so strong! Chu Rui dark scolded, originally he flew tens of meters at this speed, but in such a momentum space, just if he entered a gravity field, no matter what kind of reaction would be greatly limited. Relying on three layers of absolute defense walls, a layer of boundary and basaltic scale armor, he gained more than two seconds, which made him fly only 30 meters away! "Kill in vain!" Chu Rui could not help but directly into the state of nothingness. With the help of the boundary stone between the real and the virtual, Chu Rui upgraded his level to a higher level, and finally got rid of the danger temporarily. However, without waiting for Chu Rui to be happy, he suddenly found that the air in this space was almost frozen by the terrible sword meaning and sword spirit. In the state of nothingness, he moved at least ten times slower than usual!Ten seconds passed quickly. However, Chu Rui in this precious ten seconds, it is only ten meters! "Tian Yi Dun Shu!" His body showed up, and Chu Rui was immediately attacked by the omnipotent sword spirit and the sword spirit. After several blows, he felt a little overwhelmed. In a hurry, he entered the void again. The sword spirit and spirit are very strong indeed, but they have not yet reached the situation of cutting space and breaking the void without the master''s control, so that he can''t be attacked under the state of nothingness. However, because the momentum was too terrible, the air flow inside was almost slow to the extreme. Chu Rui entered the void by means of escape technique and turned into nothingness. Nature is limited by the flow of air in it, so it slows to the extreme. If it had not been for the forbidden wing to control the air flow, it was estimated that he might not have even approached the stone wall. Seventeen seconds, this is the limit Chu Rui can adhere to! At the moment, under his efforts, the distance from the stone wall is only less than 10 meters. However, after coming here, churui felt how terrible it was. There was almost no flow in the air, and it was restricted to death by this terrible momentum. Even if he can be transformed into nothingness again, there is no way to walk into even an inch of distance again! Next, the real fight! Ten meters, usually but a jump distance, but now it has become just like a natural moat, people can not cross! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 168 The air flow is stagnant, and the space seems to be in a state of stagnation! In such a world, only a strong body can be relied on. If you want to use power, you have to have the ability to break the rules or surpass the power that caused the current situation! Burst effect, invalid! Instant movement, invalid! Space power, no effect! Chu Rui did not have the ability to break this rule, nor did he surpass the power beyond heaven and earth caused by the terrible sword spirit and sword spirit! Now, the only thing he can rely on is his own body. Relying on their own body, every fetus, step by step, towards the front! "Ang..." After Chu Rui revealed his birth form from tianyidun, suddenly, the Jiulong stove, which had never been abnormal, exploded. The furnace cover was rocked up by a powerful force, and a white smoke gushed out, followed by a fiery dragon emitting hot temperature. Grass, if NIMA doesn''t play, I won''t give up, right? Chu Rui is stunned. Is tnnd too shameless? He was already overburdened. He lost more than he could win. He could not stand the powerful momentum. Now he has to add fuel to the fire and create a fire dragon? MD, no matter how many, Laozi''s purpose is only one! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, regardless of the terrible sword meaning and invisible sword Qi on the forbidden wing and the fire dragon just coming out from behind. His eyes are directed to the front, which sends out a special force, which is like a stone wall pulsating with a certain energy in his body, or something placed behind the stone wall. Even if he fails, he will fall on the way forward. If you want to kill him, you can! But it''s impossible to want him to stop! The strong pressure made churui''s teeth tense, his gums had bleeding, and his mouth was covered with blood. His internal organs are also under severe test, and his internal organs are in a mess under the pressure of terror. Grass NMD, I spell! Chu Rui roared and opened the last protective wall, forbidden wing! Even though it has the effect of splitting the wings of the sky, he is absolutely dodging at the moment, but even the three-layer barrier of absolute defense, the powerful Guardian border, and the shield of the basaltic scale armor were broken in a short time. Churui doesn''t believe this absolute Dodge will work. The forbidden wings can hold on to now, and the forbidden armor can hold on to the present because their materials are impeccable, so they are not damaged. However, in the case of no complete recovery of strength, the effect that can be played is not satisfactory. It is far from being able to resist the extraordinary sword spirit and spirit in this heaven and earth. However, Chu Rui had to open the forbidden wing. Indeed, in this way, he may be killed in a flash, or at least soon. But if not, he will never have a chance to win. The forbidden wing has the effect of controlling the air flow and cutting through the space. Even if the power is not so strong, it is absolutely effective. Now that Chu Rui has entered the last ten meters, he is almost unable to move under the strong pressure. Without the special effect of forbidden wings, he can only move forward with difficulty or even inch by inch. Finally, he can only be cut into minced meat by sword Qi, or be caught up by the fire Dragon and burned into coke. It''s better to fight. Give up protection and go straight ahead. "Shua Shua..." As soon as the forbidden wings were removed, Chu Rui was attacked by endless sword spirit and sword Qi. Even though his defense power had soared to a terrible situation, and his feet stepped on the earth, with the help of the Earth Dragon veins, his damage was reduced by 90%. Most of the attacks he received were introduced into the Dragon veins. However, this small part of the attack is hard for him to bear. The armor of forbidden did not evolve like the forbidden wing. Due to the lack of energy, it had been damaged and his body suffered a great deal of pain. 4 Spirit Attached Body... " Chu Rui stepped forward, waving the forbidden wings to cut through the stagnant air flow, and tried his best to go towards the front. At the same time, it was at this most critical juncture that all of his potential broke out, all the energy in the body was turned, and the power of the four holy beasts was fused together, and all of them burst out. In a flash, the surging special power of the four holy beasts broke out under the support of all the energy of Chu Rui! Chu Rui only felt a shock all over his body, and an indescribable power instantly flowed all over his body. Step forward, under the support of this powerful force, only a small step forward, now is able to trot. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The strong sword spirit and the sword spirit constantly attacked, but it was blocked by the tortoise shell shield formed by the earth yellow power around him. A powerful gravity technique emerged, which slowed down the surging attacks and greatly reduced the pressure on Chu Rui''s body. "Ang..." The fire dragon who rushed out of the Jiulong stove was going to gallop over and swallow Chu Rui. However, he did not expect that he, who was still struggling in the past, was like taking medicine at the moment. Even though he was not as fast as flying, he was able to trot. If he''s wasting time flying over, there''s no stopping him. Startled and angry, the fire dragon opened its mouth, and a flame of red, white, dark, green, and green was shooting at the back of Chu Rui.If there is no influence under the state, Chu Rui can also easily dodge. However, when NIMA''s best effort is just a trot, it''s impossible to escape. No accident at all, Chu Rui was directly hit by the front, the five color flame column hit him hard behind. "Ga..." A birdsong sounds like a bird that cuts through the sky. Chu Rui''s fire red energy bursts out suddenly, and the energy shadow of rosefinch appears on him. A pair of fire red wings of huge energy rose from the ribs, suspended on the forbidden wings, looking like four winged fire angels! "Shua..." A huge force came and bombarded churui''s back. This force obviously surpasses the forbidden armor without the ultimate evolution, and directly breaks the confinement of the forbidden armor''s "immunity against flying, knockdown and repelling" effect, and sends him flying, and his body can''t help but shoot forward. "What''s the matter? No way One hit, the dragon''s complacent look did not even maintain for a second, it was disintegrated. Looking at his masterpiece, the fire dragon was stunned and roared out loud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 169 "What''s the matter? It''s impossible! " The dragon is roaring, roaring! Angry, he showed his super terror power, the huge voice, making the space turbulent in a moment, just like there is a tendency to collapse at any time. What is the matter? Really not good explanation, can only say that people are not as good as the day! Things are changeable and changeable! Originally, the Dragon swore to kill such ants as Chu Rui, and burned it into a flame of nihility. However, it was absorbed by the red wings of fire that Chu Rui suddenly appeared. He was determined to get a blow, not only did not kill Chu Rui, but sent him a journey. Originally, it was a difficult to surmount the natural cutting, but with the help of the fellow who had less than one defeat in the event of Huolong, he crossed directly, and made Chu Rui reach the end point, and crossed the distance of more than seven meters in an instant, reaching the front of the stone wall! Reached the stone wall, but not the end! Chu Rui can feel that behind the stone wall, the unknown with strong strength, is absolutely there. And there is a special energy in him, just as the thing in which the extreme doubt is Xuanyuan sword has the same energy pulsation! But even if you know what? Can''t open to get, it doesn''t make sense at all! Stepping on the earth, the body of the Xuanwu force, Chu Rui stood up to the more violent sword and fierce sword attack. Open the crazy shooting of sky eyes, look around the things, and see what mechanism there is. Here! In just two seconds, Chu Rui found the mechanism, a small convex particle on the top right of the stone wall. If ordinary people, absolutely can not find, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, even if the convex grain is completely not eye-catching, can be in this flat stone wall, or can be distinguished. Moreover, his eyes can see through the most of the institutional traps in the six boundaries. "Ants, dare to be a soldier, die!" However, when Chu Rui''s hand just touched the convex particle, there was a voice of anger and extreme behind him. There was also a terrible energy. "Shua......" A powerful force burst up, and hit Chu Rui, who had already avoided. Chu Rui''s hand has touched the convex particles, but it can not use the force to press down anyway! Because, his body, has been a like fire stick like the dragon tail to the fierce penetration. "Hum, there are mole ants, and dare to jump in front of my master! You don''t have that qualification to get involved in the Shenbing! " Looking at the Chu Rui, the vitality has been absolutely absolute, the fire dragon hummed cold, a pair of dragon eyes, the color of silence slightly reduced. Killing his enemy insulting him has already made up for his mistake of sending the enemy a journey. He was not disappointed in the end, and kept the soldiers. Turning around, the dragon will return to the Jiulong stove as soon as he shakes. However, when he flew out a short distance, behind him, suddenly rose a familiar and unfamiliar force. This is the fire of rebirth, the power of Nirvana! The Dragon suddenly stared at the dragon, and turned back, but the eyes were a scene of his anger and desire to die! Chu Rui died, even under the absolute peak of prosperity, and with the four spirit appendage, he was killed by the fierce dragon who did not know how strong it was! However, the dragon''s pride let him escape a robbery, won! Under the wings of the sky, Chu Rui has a chance to revive! Such resurrection, unless it has a strong force and special restrictions, or encounter natural stars, otherwise, can not be stopped anyway. Because he is the ultimate resurrection of the fire system - Nirvana rebirth! With the effect of immortal birds, Chu Rui is resurrected! It was not expected that the dragon was ready to go back. When he felt the energy, it was too late to stop Chu Rui. After resurrection of Chu Rui, made full body strength, and pressed hard towards the convex grain! In a flash, the stone wall vibrated and roared! A bright light sparkles and fills the whole space. The endless sword and sword spirit are intended to attack Chu Rui, who has just risen, but under this light, it is eliminated in the invisible! That special energy pulse with the opening of the stone wall, without hindrance, and Chu Rui body energy linked together, pulse dynamic instant enhancement! "Damn ants!" The dragon was shocked. He didn''t expect someone to be there. And the energy was so weak that the mole ants even won''t die after they got his move! Watching what I protect is exposed, the dragon is crazy! He was full of his teeth and claws, and he was full of vigor and power. He returned to Chu Rui by turning his body back. At this moment, he, not to mention the Chu Rui at this time, even in the heyday, can not help his strike. Chu Rui, life is hanging for a moment! However, at this critical moment, Chu Rui completely ignored the dragon. For in his eyes, there was nothing but the golden sword on the shrine in the wall of the stone. One side of the printing sun and moon stars, one side of the printing carved mountains and rivers grass and wood, one end of the sword for farming livestock, the other end for the four sea unified strategy! Add that golden color, contain with his body that special, now he already knew its power for the holy way!Xuanyuan sword! Yes, this is definitely Xuanyuan sword! Has the holy sword, the most powerful Xuanyuan sword! Time is like stagnating at this moment! The golden Xuanyuan sword Qi is stagnant in the air. Those fierce sword meanings and sharp swords of the immortal soldiers are under the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, which is unbearable and suddenly defeated! Behind that tooth dance claw, the fire dragon with a very angry look is still, like a vivid statue! In the dark, if there is a voice shouting Chu Rui! Chu Rui reached out his hand and held it towards the hilt of Xuanyuan sword. "Hum..." When Chu Rui''s hand and Xuanyuan sword contact the moment, roar, Xuanyuan sword released a thousand Zhang of gold, a vast as the universe like a broad force released. Time recovery! All the fierce sword and sword spirit are eliminated in a moment without trace! Those famous swords hanging on the stone walls and ceilings feel the recovery of the most powerful sword of the holy way, and they are obedient and shocked. For a time, the tinkling sound, never stop listening! These are all unparalleled famous swords to take out. At this moment, they are all like abandoned iron and copper, all over the land! And the fierce fire dragon was also at the same time by a vast force immediately bounced away from Chu Rui, hit back to the original shape, into a small group of flames, flew back to the Jiulong fire! "Ding, congratulations on your completion of all the tests and your acquisition of the state weapon of the Chinese war zone - the sword of the holy way: Xuanyuan sword!" The system prompt sound roars, Chu Rui''s face, smile instantly bloom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 170 "Ding, congratulations on your completion of all the tests and your acquisition of the state weapon of the Chinese war zone - the sword of the holy way: Xuanyuan sword!" The system prompt tone made Chu Rui feel relieved in a moment. Looking at the handle and himself seem to be very harmonious gold sword, that gentle with similar to the general terror force, Chu Rui was surprised, but also very happy. Anyway, Xuanyuan sword, already belongs to him! Moreover, wanwan did not expect that Xuanyuan sword was the national weapon of the Chinese war zone! It is no wonder that for China, there are not many treasures that can be regarded as Xuanyuan sword. It is not only admired by all Chinese people, but also represents the civilization and dignity of China, as well as the cultural and martial arts! It is not to mention the power of Xuanyuan sword, which is its body and handle, the sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers, grass and wood, farming and livestock cultivation and the unified strategy of the four seas, which is like a miniature of Chinese civilization. It may not be the most representative of the splendid civilization of China, but it is the most suitable. In the Haotian temple, Huang Emperor''s consciousness once said that he seems to have the power of Taoism in his body. Only the Yellow Emperor has this power. Chu Rui is an orphan, he does not know his life. But according to the inference of the Emperor Huang and his subjects, he may have the blood of the Yellow Emperor in his body. Of course, it''s totally impossible. Because, they also said, Chu Rui body contains the killing force, is the precipitation of the past. So, Chu Rui has experienced reincarnation. However, he has the awakened special power of the Yellow Emperor, the power of the holy way, which is not to take away from the fact that he was a descendant of the Yellow Emperor. It is said that the Yellow Emperor''s daughter is 3000, and the day flies. Of the 3000 women, perhaps there may be beads or even the knot. Chu Rui did not know that the world was the child of the woman who did not know. How is it, Chu Rui really does not know. What is this NEMA game world or what, he is completely ignorant. Because, the power of the holy way saved him in reality, and he didn''t know how many times. It is by the power of this holy way that he can live to the present, and by the power of killing and cutting, he can become the killer supreme leader who can smell the change of the style in just three years - the ghost of blood hand! Well, anyway, these problems are too elusive and not to be studied. Now that''s the case, that''s it! Now, let''s see how powerful Xuanyuan sword is, which is the most powerful sword in the legend of the holy way! Chu Rui grins and raises the golden sword in his hand! Sanjiang City, located in the south of the center of the sacred emperor of Shenlong, is a key transportation location, which can be regarded as an important city of military hub. There are ten cities or towns along the way. They can reach three main cities, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Facing to the west, there are many Warcraft and numerous natural treasures. It is a great place to practice and hunt for treasures! However, as the Warcraft in the forest is close to the forest, the Warcraft in it will come out from time to time to attack the city, which leads to the city, although very rich and the three religions and nine streams converge, it looks very fragmented. Besides the military power is very strong, it is like a fortress, not a city, but a town. But it was all months ago. Today, the site of Sanjiang city is a new super city. The scale of the city has been expanded by more than five times. And it was no longer the old scene of fragility, and there was new ideas everywhere. The walls are higher and stronger. Moats, wharves and other things are so full of vitality! Today morning, Sanjiang City, no, it should be called the new city has come endless crowds, dense will be the city of Nuo to be full of. Everyone is in a heated discussion, whether praise or derogatory, are the eyes with envy or envy look at that future will inevitably become a town of absolute importance. Especially those who have influence, they are very gloomy, and they will almost bite a tooth. They are very clear about how terrible and what huge benefits the city that this player has built will be. But they may have the money to build a city, but they don''t have the qualifications. They didn''t want to get stuck or take advantage of it. However, when they were ready to put into action, they heard who the support behind the new town was, and they were suddenly as if they were pouring a basin of cold water. Tricky hands, a dozen large families, plus country! Is this what they can shake? All things have not yet begun to move, and they are dead. Not only that, but also by the people sent by the state to warn a certain extent, but also to pretend that grandchildren pay a smile. This NIMA, it is so disgusting! A dozen families, they may not be in the eyes. They are indeed strong, and they are even more ferocious when combined. But why can Chinese family be thousands, ten can turn over what wave? But there are countries, that''s different. Maybe they are not afraid of the country when they unite. But who would like to be the leader bird, who would like to bear a treason charge? Moreover, there are the most unstable factors in it - tricky hands! They know that the trickster is so terrible, this madman, I do my own way, no one can stop. People even a city to butcher, they in the game of the forces, a bird? If he is offended, he will pay his own efforts and money to start the force to end, then, want to cry can not cry out.At nine o''clock sharp, the four gates outside the new city exploded, and countless magic fireworks burst into the sky. The new town is finally opening up! "Damn it, brother craftsmen, how come you haven''t come?" Ye Zifeng was anxious to turn around, standing on the wall, constantly rubbing hands, like ants on a hot pot. "What? The magic screen is ready for live broadcast of the opening ceremony! If this time the chain falls, it will become a joke. This is something the world is watching. The country can''t afford such a joke! " On one side, a capable and elegant middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning slightly. He is the head of the new town sent by the state. It is no secret that this city has the share of China ZF. However, although he is capable enough and has the talent of a city Lord, he can not be a city Lord. Only Chu Rui is a signboard. Even if he is a shopkeeper, the city Lord wants him to come. On the first day of the establishment of the new city, the opening ceremony, if the city master does not arrive, it will certainly become a joke. Moreover, in the dense crowd below, most of them came to churui. If Chu Rui is not here, then all kinds of tragedies will happen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 171 "Well, when do you want us to wait! Why don''t you start yet? " "Grass, is magic fireworks free? It''s been going on for so long? " "Crafty hands, I want them!" "Ah, crafty hand, I will give you a baby!" "Crafty hand, crafty hand!" "Crafty hand, crafty hand!" At least there are tens of millions of players or chaos, to the end, even unified into a voice. Everyone is calling for the crafty hand, the hero in their heart and the God in their heart! It has to be said that the power of an idol is indescribable! The crafty hand has already unconsciously captured the heart of most Chinese players! Step by step, Chu Rui has brought much glory to China, and how much pride he has brought to Chinese people. Step by step, Chu Rui became a hero of China from a nobody he had never heard of, and then he climbed the ladder and stood on the altar! A city, a city built by players, may represent meaning that only a few people will understand and think about. However, the vast majority of ordinary players are no matter how many. The city, see less? Especially in the game, what kind of city have you never seen? In reality, it''s not only troublesome but also expensive. Now you only need a scroll back to the city, easy freehand brushwork. Even Shenlong city is used to such an impeccable city. Apart from tianzhiwai, it is estimated that nothing can arouse their interest greatly. Today, so many players are gathering here. Indeed, the new city that players build is an attraction. And it''s the first player built city in China, the first player built city in the world. As a Chinese, they are also very proud of such a great honor in our country. However, their main purpose is to see the one who can only be seen in the video, the idol in their hearts and the pride of Chinese people - crafty hands! However, to their disappointment, the time has come, but the craftsmen are still late. There may be complaints, but this is also human nature! However, their expectations are even greater. The shouts of the craftsmen kept ringing, from the first one, to two, to four Growing, one player after another joined the ranks. From the first scattered, to now uniform. When a hundred troops run together, a bridge will collapse with the same pace and strength. Today, at least a million people are united. What a spectacular and shocking scene! It was not only the members of the new town meritorious families standing on the city wall, the women around Chu Rui, ye Zifeng and other people, as well as the National Delegation. The people with great power and spies from other countries who were in the crowd were shocked to the greatest extent. At this moment, no matter who it is, they are envious of Chu Rui! Can get so many people''s support, so many people''s sincere support. This is the happiest person in the world! Chu Rui has such a high popularity and charm, so that many people directly pale! They are surprised to find that they have experienced the fact that they have been reluctant to admit. However, in the eyes of a person who has no competition for hegemony, the powerful power gained by spending countless energy, time, money and acting has no value at all. When people wave their hands, they can make things that they can''t do in their lifetime. A huge empire may be built with only one nod of his head. A look, it can make people die hard for him. People are more than people. I''m so angry! Many people at this moment, in this terrible moment of at least a million people crazy shouting, have completely lost the heart of fighting with Chu Rui, and many people in the infection, joined the shouting army. And those spies hidden in China, their shock is even greater. Powerful power, mysterious identity, wind like figures, resolute killing, ruthless determination This has created a peerless hero and a strong man! Now, with the power of the new town and its terrorist supporters. In this world, who can compete with craftsmen? Crafty hand is the God, absolutely can''t defeat the God! An idea that they have thought about but never admitted, goes deep into the mind at this moment, no matter what, it can''t be waved away, accompanied by life! "Grass, this is a big deal! The situation is out of control! " Looking at the tumultuous players below, hearing the voice like tsunami, ye Zifeng''s eyes flashed a touch of envy, but even if the spin was replaced by worry and indignation, the pit father''s crafty hand really made him suffer! "I can''t help it. I can''t delay it. In this way, I will be the only one to do it Looking at the situation has some out of control, but at the moment still do not see the voice of the crafty hand, ye Zifeng suddenly and mercilessly bit his teeth and made up his mind. He knew what would happen if he went out at the moment. Not only will Huaxia be ridiculed, but he may also be criticized. But now, I can''t afford it. They have no other way. The fireworks have been set off several times. Time is also delayed for half an hour! It can''t go on in any way. If they lose control, they will be ridiculed all over the world. Rather than that, it''s better to turn the tide before it gets out of control. Even though we still can''t get rid of some negative effects, we should at least stabilize the situation"That''s the only way! Now there is no other way After a quick discussion, many family leaders nodded in favor. The ambassador from that country helped his glasses and expressed his final opinion to Ye Zifeng, agreeing to the best way at present. "Magic screen, ready! Live broadcast of the opening ceremony of the new city will begin immediately Nodding, the people on the wall began to be busy. Even though ye Zifeng is the leader of a big power, he is still a little immature. Even though he has matured a lot these days, he is still worried about so many people and is still Chu Rui''s crazy fans. His legs are a little weak. "Photography ready OK!" "Light up, OK!" "Background ready!" Soon, news came from all sides! Is it finally coming? Ye Zifeng takes a deep breath, steps forward, is about to step on the top of the city wall, and down to tens of millions of players are facing! However, at this time, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared. A figure with light armor, a ghost mask on his face, steel wings in his ribs, and a colorful flowing cloud cloak appeared in front of the public. All of us were stunned. Suddenly, the corner of the mouth was hooked, and the familiar voice was immediately introduced into everyone''s ears, "Oh, it seems that it''s just the right time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 172 "Tricky hands!" "Brother Sophie!" "Bastard!" "Sharp!" "Brother Chu!" "Little sharp!" All kinds of surprise sounds suddenly sound, everyone''s face is showing the amazing look. "You bastard, but we''re waiting to die! You don''t come again, man, you''re going to be your dead man! " The voice of leaf maple was trembling, and his lips were trembling, staring at a pair of eyes. I don''t know if he is surprised or angry. He came to churui''s chest with a punch. "Ha ha ha Something has been delayed, and you''re worried! " Chu Rui was relieved to receive a blow, very embarrassed around the head. "I will be cleaning up your boy, and we will be nearly scratched on our toes, but you are totally wrong with your heartless." Flax fell hard to Chu sharp left chest a punch, and ye Zifeng that punch left and right symmetry. Looking at Chu Rui, he laughed and scolded: "don''t you work quickly yet? After that, we will have to walk up the Dragon restaurant. Don''t invite us to a good meal. Don''t think we''ll let you go! " "Well, after that, I treat you. Make sure you''re full! " Chu Rui lost his smile, and he should be with him. That made everyone laugh. Those who have never really seen Chu Rui see the devil or idol in their hearts. It is said that the tricky hand who can cry in the night of Dongying and Gaoli children is just like them. People with flesh and blood and living can not help but smile. "OK, just wait a moment to recite the old! It''s important to do business first! " The middle-aged Ambassador of Confucianism sent by the country pushed the decorative eyes on the nose and smiled. "Yes, I''ll take care of the current situation first!" Chu Rui nodded with a smile and walked toward the city. Seeing the figure of Chu Rui, the middle-aged Confucian and elegant hit a jewelry. The professional filmmakers nodded and focused. For them, it may be the most brilliant moment in their career, and everyone is like a hot blood boil. "Ah..." "Ah..." "Tricky hand, tricky hand!" "Tricky hand, tricky hand!" Stride forward, when the figure of the tricky hand appears in the city, appears in the front of tens of millions of players below. Suddenly, the screams were all over, and the crazy screams came. The terrible mountain and tsunami, almost to shatter the sky general! Chu Rui slightly raised his head, closed his eyes, felt the feeling of the light wind blowing through the body! The wild to the extreme of the call and cry, let his body silence for a long time of hot blood, somehow boiling up. The power of the holy way, the stupidity to move. A sense of inexplicable emerged. That feeling, can not be described in words. Chu Rui only knows, very comfortable, very heartless. He had felt it once before. That time, it was in the desert city! This is the power of faith! Breathe a little, Chu Rui feels comfortable and full of joy! Raise right hand, just like the God of Chu sharp eyes deep as the universe, overlooking the bottom! Under Chu Rui''s gaze, everyone looks like he is looking at himself. Looking at Chu Rui''s action, he was still shouting wildly before, and disappeared completely between several breaths. In Norda, tens of millions of people, there was no noise. The whole world was stunned, looking at the wall, just as the God stood on Chu Rui, the heart was trembling! At this moment, Chu Rui conquered the whole world with the expression of God! At this moment, churui, is God, the real God! Looking at the people under the dense, there was a fanatical expression on his face. Chu Rui body of the hot blood thoroughly boiling up, let him have an impulse, not to spit out the impulse. At this moment, he entered a realm that was difficult to describe. His heart, like the hearts of countless people below, are connected together. Their blood, all flowing, are a pulse! They are descendants of the Chinese, Chinese and descendants of the dragon! Chu Rui did not know why, thought of Yellow Emperor, feel this with no blood, everyone heart to heart close moment! The blood inside is rolling, Chu Rui feels that the Xuanyuan sword which is close to his heart is hot. His heart is also in this moment, and becomes extremely hot! "China, thousands of years of history, after the long-term development of civilization, the inheritance of the first generations, generations of the pass down. After the baptism of blood and fire, the great nation who is now unyielding has been created! " Chu Rui opened up, the light voice spread throughout the new city and the whole world along the live broadcast. Whether it''s looking at him or thinking about things. At this moment, all focused on him. "Stone age, bronze age, iron age, industrial age Four inventions, such as digging into wood and making fire, evolving gossip, ethics of human beings, and so on Record things with ropes, oracle bone, zhongdingwen, seal characters Our ancestors created the country with their wisdom and bred the nation. We, generations after generation, have inherited the brilliance created by our ancestors. Now, we don''t know how much suffering we have suffered and how much blood baptism has brought up the Chinese nation who is unyielding and strong in the backbone. ""We are the descendants of the Chinese people, we are the descendants of the dragon. The land we stand on is the land called "China''s land". It is our mother who nurtures us. In our bodies, there is blood called "dragon blood". We are descendants of the dragon. Our noble spirit and noble virtues are inherited from Yanhuang, Confucius and Mencius, and from countless sages. We are descendants of the Yellow Emperor Maybe we have different regions, BJ people, SH people, SC people However, these are not important, because we stand on a piece of land, we shed the same blood, we inherit the same spirit In the long history, from a single Han nationality, we gradually accommodated such races as gourong, Turks, Jurchen, Manchuria and so on. Now, here, we have no Han people, Nvzhen people, Manchu people and so on, because we live together, work hard for the country, and contribute to the society together. There are only Chinese, Xia and people here "We are not brothers, but we are as close as flesh and blood! Because, we are all Chinese We have no ambition to dominate the world. We don''t like killing and blood. We love peace. However, the world does not follow our will. " PS: Here I borrowed some content from my previous book, the ace of online games! I don''t want to pretend to be B. I''m just a student of literature. It''s really distressing to see the dark history and the position of the country now. Here, yell. If you feel that you can''t see the past, please skip it. Don''t spray! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 173 "Some people, seeing me as a thorn in the eyes, want to get rid of it and then quickly. The sages taught us to be polite and modest, but our retreat made those with dangerous intentions as weak and pressing step by step. I have committed crimes against my land and killed my fellow citizens. Such an act is intolerable. " "Do you remember that there was a great emperor of Han Wu who had a great talent and made a solemn oath of" those who have committed my Chinese, though far away will be punished ". This is not only his oath, but also every Chinese child of our oath! Do you remember that there was a Tang emperor, the king, who made the four seas surrender, and wanbanglai congratulated, and created an immortal Dynasty. He is called "the sky Khan", and we Chinese are also known as the kingdom of heaven, that is how powerful! Do you remember that there was a Genghis Khan, where the flag was directed, the enemy was frightened and did not break. He has laid down an empire with a vast territory. Who can surpass it in the past and the present? The iron hoofs fly, gallop the earth, bow and shoot, that is how arrogant to the sky, that is how unrestrained and unrestrained "I admire them, they are our real heroes in China. However, we can not only remember the glory of our ancestors, here complacent, self-contained. The times are progressing, and we should also see before, that we will create a more glorious moment than they are. This is the mission and responsibility of every Chinese child. Now is a time of peace, and our Chinese people like peace all over the world. We will never invade other countries, take plunder, rob others'' wealth like a robber. We should use our hands to create labor, to invent and create with our minds, to make our country rich and strong, and to make our compatriots rich. This is the task of every Chinese children, and we cannot shirk the responsibility. " "But, in a world of people, there are kites. The light exists, and the darkness will never disappear! This world, never lacks conspirators, never lacks war criminals. We love peace, we are modest and polite. But, in other people''s opinion, it is cowardice, that is deceptive. We step back, and we are going three steps. They are still pressing until we can''t get back "Think at the beginning, did you forget the humiliation of Ming and Qing Dynasties? What situation did China fall into in the late Qing Dynasty? Even a small country of marbles dare to come and cast our heads wild. What a dark age is that? I only heard the moan of the dragon flying in nine days, overlooking the earth "Our ancestors, who have stood up their unyielding backbone, have been saving our motherland with efforts. They use their own blood and life to pull our motherland out of the abyss, finally let us see the light again. Then, with the wisdom and efforts of generations of Chinese children, it is only now that China can develop continuously. But now, the evil conspirators, the undead war criminals, are still in the mood. Do you want to recreate the dark and humiliating history of the day? Do you want to see your friends, their relatives trampled, humiliated? Do you want to see the Chinese people who are not easy to stand up fall down again? " "No, we don''t want it! I don''t think any Chinese will think so! Here is our land, here is our root, here is our Chinese god land, sacred and can not trample! China has been silent for too long, too long. Our humility is seen as weakness and deception, and this is our sorrow. We don''t like fighting, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of fighting. Dare to commit my land, war! Dare to insult my fellow citizens, fight! Dare to trample on our spirit, fight! For a long time, the scars and the broken pain seem to have forgotten who left them indelible marks, as if they had forgotten who had made them humiliating sign the surrender agreement Since they forget, then we will use our strength, like our ancestors, to give them a lesson, a lesson that we will never forget. Let them bow their heads in front of us, bend down and sign the humiliating name again on the surrender agreement! " "I, the tricky hand, is only a man, a common Chinese. I am different from someone who has inherited or distorted the spirit of my ancestors. My humility is polite, it''s just for those who deserve it. I never do that for the enemy I hold a belief! If a man does not commit me, I will not be guilty; if a man does, I will return it 100 times! War, no matter what time, is inevitable. Now that''s the case, I won''t escape. I will fight all the time until I die. " "Peace is good, but what peace is to be seen? If it comes in exchange for dignity, then I just feel disgraced. Don''t talk to me about fame, say, economy, dignity, cohesion no longer, what are these things for? In abundance, it is only the existence of a full of brains and empty spirit. A nation without national spirit is a nation to perish Every country has its own fighters! Fight for the country and the people until the last drop of blood is lost. I don''t know if I am qualified to be such a soldier, but I really want to be such a person I''m not a terrorist, but I''m a radical. Maybe it is for this country, the nation is too much love. If anyone does something that makes me unhappy, I will surely get it back I am one inch in offence, and I am one foot away. I hate trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If you want to provoke me, you will have to be responsible for the consequences! If I think I speak out, Japanese and gory are examples I am a jair, and if anyone wants to go wild on my head, I will let you know what fear is. ""What China has done is obvious to all the world. I believe that people with a clear eye can see exactly what the "fear of China" theory is and what the purpose behind them is. They want to play Yin behind their backs, so we won''t be afraid. If you want to play, we will. Huaxia doesn''t get angry easily, but it doesn''t mean we have no temper. The clown can only hop and hop and never get on the stage. Those who want to attack my Chinese by means of secret manipulation and serve as pawns for some conspirators, remember, don''t regret it. Don''t make us angry. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 174 "I don''t want to talk about defending world peace. It''s too big for me and I don''t want to. I just want to try my best to protect myself and the people I love around me. At the same time, I want to do what a Chinese should do. I hope that there will be real peace in the world. We will all look forward to peaceful development and prosperity. But, after all, desire is only desire. The reality is always cruel, especially such a wish is nonsense. Where there are people, there are disputes; where there are interests, there are differences. The dark side of man will never disappear. In that case, fight "I, ever since I was in luck. What I have seen, what I have experienced, and the way I have traveled along the way are really too many. Today, I have my own city. I will build my own home, my own ideal country. Now, the whole world is full of dark tide, and the era of chaos is coming! The disputes in reality have been moved to the world of fortune, and the national war is about to begin! No one likes war, but we have to fight for ourselves and our relatives! " "I am not weak. Today, I will confirm one point. Those who violate our land, kill! Those who have ulterior motives, kill! Plot against me, Chinese, kill! Here, I swear - those who offend me, though Far away Will Kill! Today, my crafty hand, I swear here that I will fight to the last moment, until the last drop of blood, or kill the last enemy. I fight and never stop. I don''t have big dreams, and I can''t afford to carry big expectations. I will only try my best to do what a person should do and what a Chinese can do according to my own ideas Huaxia Longwei is inviolable. Those who offend China will be killed, deprived and forgiven! Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill "Now, in the name of the city Lord, I declare that the new city is open! It''s called "emperor, heaven, city!" With the voice of Chu Rui, the red silk on the walls of the four gates was uncovered! Emperor, heaven, city! These three domineering words, suddenly into the eyes of the whole world! This is destined to be an irreplaceable legend, an insurmountable myth! Chu Rui suddenly rose with a sense of heroism, Qi and blood rolling! "Qiang..." Pull out the Xuanyuan sword! With Xuanyuan in his hand, Chu Rui''s whole body is full of energy, and his sword points to the sky. The golden light diffuses from the sword and rushes straight into the sky and goes into the sea of clouds! "Boom..." The clouds opened, and the golden light and sunshine spread down, which covered the imperial city with a layer of golden glory. Standing on the head of the city, Chu Rui is more like a God in the dust at the moment. "Ah..." "Ah..." "Crafty hand, crafty hand!" "Crafty hand, crafty hand!" "Crafty hand, I love you!" "Crafty hand, I will give you a baby!" "Crafty hand, you are my idol!" "Crafty hand, I''m your NC powder!" Countless screams and roars, crazy restless, huge decibels spread and open, straight into the sky, for a long time. Chu Rui didn''t know why. Today, he was just going to make a casual remark, announce the opening of the new city, read out the name of the new city, and let people uncover the red silk, that''s all! However, he didn''t know what evil he was in. He said so much. Finally, it was a shocking blow, which created such a miraculous scene. It not only captured many people who contributed their faith in one fell swoop, but also made the declaration of emperor Tiancheng louder and louder from every angle of the world. "Come on, do it!" Once again, Chu Rui became the world''s most influential person. At the moment, he was tumbling in his stomach, dizzy, constantly twitching in the corners of his mouth and covered with black lines. Looking at one after another to imitate the relay race, passed to the mouth is almost forced to fill the glass, no, should be said to be wine, Chu Rui almost can''t help but run away. When looking at the eyes of Feng Zichu, she was either excited or excited, or she looked down at all kinds of disasters. This NIMA car fight doesn''t have to be so ridiculous, right? A round just played, also TMD did not breathe, immediately on! What''s more, what they used for Mao was a high-grade porcelain wine cup that could be held by two fingers, but he used a hand to hold me. It was 20 cm high and could hold at least half a kilogram of so-called "wine cup"? Tnnd is cheap. Is there any fairness? Can cheating be less obvious? Can we not be so shameless? These cheap Ren! Chu Rui is very sad and angry, but in the women do not help, ye Zifeng and flax fall two fear that the world is not chaotic under the instigation of the guy. Those who have awe or even worship Chu Rui, or they want to curry favor with the city Lord, who has great power and power, and controls the future of their family. Even if you can''t set up any friendship, you have to mix a familiar face! What''s more, it''s a great honor and a pleasure to be able to eat and drink with the legendary craftsmen at the same table.This can be bitter Chu Rui, originally he arrived late, should not. Now these people are the future heirs and leaders of those families, and he can''t refuse them at all. It''s just a lot of work, work, work! What a tnnd job! Chu Rui wanted to directly face the two laughing bastards, ye Zifeng and flax, fiercely erect two middle fingers, and said, "dry"! But it can''t, at least not now. Can only stuffy head, ruthless Cup comes to dry! Soon, churui lay down! Even in the world of fortune, it''s drunk to drink. Moreover, to a certain extent, it will directly affect all attributes and physical attributes, such as flexibility. Later, when I was completely drunk, I would not talk about it. Chu Rui didn''t know how much to drink. Although he didn''t go to the toilet in the game, he felt that the wine he drank was enough for him to take a bath. Chu Rui didn''t know how the banquet ended. Anyway, he had a good night''s sleep before he woke up and had a headache. Fortunately, it''s not the real world, but Tianyun world has a very effective hangover soup and pills. If you take them together, you will feel uncomfortable soon. "What are you looking at?" Walking out of the room, Chu Rui was shocked to see that all the girls were in a circle, squeezing their small heads together, staring at the magic screen, as if they were looking at something. "After the emperor Tiancheng siege announcement!" Sasa turned back to say a word, immediately let Chu Rui a mouth of sobering tea to spray out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 175 "What is the situation? Attack the city? " Chu Rui, despite the eyes of his sister who was shot by the wind spirit, rushed to the past. However, the tender hands of the women push and push, Jiao Sheng, angry drink, is forced into the flowers gentle village. However, Chu Rui is not given color and soul to enjoy, and directly focus on the small magic screen. That''s why! After reading the above announcement, Chu sharp mouth corner can not help but hook up, showing a cold smile. He knew it wasn''t that simple. This is the first city established by players, which has great influence and significance in any aspect. Therefore, it will be released to the world, and monsters will attack the city after three days of construction. Success will be rewarded systematically and Emperor Tiancheng will be recognized. Failure, the next natural self-evident, the city will be destroyed, Chu Rui before all done, the state and those families will invest in the funds will be all floating. Most importantly, this NIMA is also a prelude to the opening up of the national war. At this time, the city was built, and it was naturally hit by the gunshot. If the monster fails to attack the city, it will not be said. If it is successful, however, there are players attacking the city below. In order to open up the national war, let the whole world adapt to the arrival of the national war. The system will simulate the national war, select x players from X (not yet determined) national war zones to attack emperor Tiancheng. Of course, it''s also like monsters attacking cities, and it''s rewarded. However, the difference is that this is a simulated war. If it fails, the reward of the monster attacking the city will be recovered. However, the ownership of the city will not disappear, and the natural emperor Tiancheng also exists. If you succeed, you will get rewards. The monster attacked the city, Chu Rui said nothing. Although it will not be very simple, it is not very difficult. After all, the main purpose of the system is to simulate the later national war. If the first pass is too difficult for emperor Tiancheng to play, then the latter will not be said. The most disgusting is the national war simulation war, never know how many combat zones choose not to know how many players form the coalition. This NIMA is too Kenny. These people must be elite, Emperor Tiancheng pressure must be very big. And the end is worrying. On the surface, there is nothing big. If you lose, you just spit out the monster''s reward for attacking the city. The worst plan is that the city is destroyed. However, if emperor Tiancheng is still in place and Chu Rui still has the right, it is to spend money to repair or rebuild it. But if you win, the reward must be very rich. This idea is expected to be available to most people. However, they did not see the meaning behind it. As a new city established by players, Emperor Tiancheng has national participation. Chu Rui, a man who has been sealed as the city owner, is not so simple if the national war fails. And Chu Rui was still in the opening ceremony of emperor Tiancheng that kind of strong and powerful words. Next but a few days time was beaten hard a slap, this let the human feelings embarrassed? It will directly lead to the country''s face, Chu Rui faith lost, and the Chinese people''s confidence suddenly lost, which leads to a series of serious adverse consequences. Such a chain of negative reactions, it is easy to enter into China into the endless catastrophe. Because of this Chinese people''s low mood, and those who hate China, fear of China is high ambition. It''s not good to see this change and decline! This NIMA system, really can pit Daddy! Chu Rui is not itching by hate. He is now very suspicious whether NIMA can''t go with him in this system. How many times, how many times. Wipe, how many times has he been systematically cleaned up for all kinds of things? If he hadn''t been so lucky, he would have been killed. Various low-end strength encountered at this stage completely unable to resist the existence, how many times into the original form or even delete the situation. Now Chu Rui can not help but be afraid of the past. MD, he can go to today. How lucky and difficult it is. Now, this is another move. He, the tricky hand, as the first player worthy of the sky games, is absolutely the strongest! There is no one doubting his strength. However, he is no longer strong, but he is only one person. When God is working, he has no more than one human being and every child in his body. He was fearless when he chose one. The group beating, also not afraid. But NIMA had to face at least tens of millions of elite, and did not know how many countries formed a coalition army, who TMD had to break the eggs, and the corners of her mouth twitched and couldn''t laugh. But what about that? What else can I do besides acceptance? He was at the opening ceremony, roaring like that, meeting all the challenges and fighting endlessly. If we are afraid to fight, don''t we slap ourselves? Moreover, although he has a headache, he is not afraid of those people. Come on, TMD, who is afraid of! With his current strength and control, it is not necessarily who will be afraid of. And it was about the battle of the whole Chinese, and he didn''t believe that ZF''s secret army would not help him. Has China gathered half of its strength, or even most of its strength, still can''t live in a city? Funny! Chu Rui had been conquered. Besides, he now has the power of four holy beasts and also controls three holy wares. Play with him. Don''t you take it with you? In short, look forward to it! Three days later, the monster has to plan to attack the city, to see how fierce it is, how many cards should be exposed! Chu Rui took a deep breath and lifted his head from the screen, but suddenly encountered a large group of soft things.Chu Rui was stunned, and the fragrance came into his nose. Looking back, I saw that several girls were jumping away from him, and the veiled Fengxi was red. Well, I didn''t expect it. It''s really interesting! Chu Rui Leng for a long time, did not jump out of a word, but on the back of the head that soft touch, feeling still. But in my mind, I simulated the huge shape and outline. A pair of thief''s eyes can''t help but sweep towards the body under Fengxi''s white skirt. Wearing this elegant white ancient skirt, because of the special clothes, led to the unique weapon to cover up. If not for Chu Rui''s real contact, I could not have expected that Fengxi, who was as thin as Daiyu, had a deadly weapon that could not be explained in proportion to her figure. Feng Xi, even though she is indifferent, is like a fairy. But in the end, she was still a woman. She was touched by Chu Rui''s body and looked at him so boldly. She was already very shy and became unbearable. Not only are the ears red, but the necks are rosy. Make Chu Rui see her more color and soul, the rest of the women look at Chu Rui, is snickering! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 176 I was not easy to get rid of the awkward situation. Chu Rui, who had drunk the day before yesterday, was hungry and put his chest on his back! The so-called warm thinking Yin desire, hungry feeling can eat a cow Chu Rui, although have the heart to think about these, but the helpless is phoenix cherish can not be well handled, now it seems that she has no interest in her, but at least not the real fairy, but also know shy. The so-called near water building first to get months, with their relationship, and the involvement of that thing, Chu Rui is confident that before he knows who picked this gorgeous flower, it is a great step ahead! After a hard meal, he ate all the dishes slowly. Chu ruicai burped and took the cherry blossom goddess''s special digested tea and slowly ate it. "Sharp, I told you time clearly. Why are you so slow that day, and I can''t catch up with you. Emperor Tiancheng and Huaxia will be in the foreign world." Chatting, SA suddenly pulled the topic open, staring at Chu Rui with a pair of big eyes. The surrounding women also turned their heads, and they looked at him with brush. The interesting appearance made Chu Sharp''s mouth twitch a little. "Well, I got Xuanyuan sword that day..." Pulled the corner of the mouth, Chu Rui dry smile, in so many "tiger eyes" of the female tiger, can not give the answer. "Ah, Xuanyuan sword?" Chu Rui''s words just began, was the scream to savage interrupt. "Xuanyuan sword, is it the legendary Xuanyuan sword?" "Is that the golden sword that appeared in the city of emperor and heaven? It is Xuanyuan sword. It is not so strong! " "Brother Chu, show me, I want to see Xuanyuan sword!" "I, brother Sophie, I want to, and I will see it!" Xuanyuan sword, these three words spit out from Chu Rui''s mouth, making this place explode nest instantly. The women screamed, and they were excited. Su Meimei and sweet son directly held Chu Rui''s arms and massaged him with their small-scale weapons. Chu Rui grins, hurts and is happy. The beautiful and charming colors, such as blue, quiet and fragrant, soft touch, make Chu RuiRu imitate the heaven. However, the chirping noise from his ear, and the circle fingers on his waist tender flesh, but he was in hell again. This NIMA, it''s a double heaven! Chu Rui cried and laughed, did not know that he was the color and soul of the soul to do the soul like, or emerge the egg pain incomparable bitter melon face. "Stop!" The forbidden Chu Rui finally was a big hand, a drink, finally was the force of suppression down. Looking at the eyes of each aunt staring at the murderous, the forehead can not help but drop a drop of cold sweat, the muscles on the face twitch for a while, only then revealed a very reluctant smile. "Wow, this is Xuanyuan sword!" "It''s beautiful!" "Well, it is the same as Xuanyuan sword in the rumors!" "Mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars. It is Xuanyuan sword, no doubt! " "Is it really a gold sword, is it all gold?" Churui Sun Tzu generally laughed and took out Xuanyuan sword, and was surrounded by the girls in a moment, and looked at the golden sword in his hand, and began to chirp. Chu Rui''s mouth is drawn, sharp listening seems not really so useful every moment. At least now, Chu Rui is quite a bit of a pain. But this Xuanyuan sword except him, no one can afford it, the women can not, only in his side to watch, which caused his ears suffering from suffering. "That day..." Chu Rui continued with weakness. "Ladies: %%*% Churui: "......" Still excited to discuss, watching Xuanyuan sword, did not notice their existence. Chu Rui had a sense of tears flowing all over the world. Is this swelling, the situation is that hair will develop into this? Feeling he is such a big living man has not a sword to come more attractive! What is this? He is a sophisticated man, an absolute world-class super idol, and from six to six year old loli, and Xu Niang, half an old man, from n, all regard it as an absolute lover in dreams. According to previous surveys, the world hopes to have a one night with him in QQ women, up to 99 percent. More than a lot of girls hope their first time is to give it to him! Such charm of him, even in front of his own confidant, was completely ignored, even a sword can not compare. Chu Rui felt his life was suddenly gray. I got Xuanyuan sword that day, and I was ready to come back immediately. However, I never thought Xuanyuan sword would be integrated with me, and we need to recognize the Lord. I swallowed the Jiulong imperial God Dan, which was placed in the Jiulong fire stove in the center of the sword grave. The property of the pill has skyrocketed, and the body evolves again. With the power of the holy way in the body, I finally made Xuanyuan sword succeed in recognizing the Lord in three hours and the people and swords are integrated. It''s now in my heart position. It was because it was a delay that it was only half an hour late... "" Chu Rui breathes deeply, and is forced to bear the intense feeling of sadness and anger in his heart and the impulse to tear all over the face, and he takes a hard breath. No matter what, men want face. Although Chu Rui is quite painful, but in order to maintain his dignity as a man, no matter how, it has to be the beginning and the end. So, no matter whether the women ignore him or not, as if they did not see, soft and weak on the soft sofa, self-care explanation, the expression is very sad!Chu Rui finished the matter, and found that the women still interested in the Xuan Yuan sword turned around the look, suddenly full of black lines, a few want to be crazy. Although he was casual, he was very calm. But it is also a woman, and she can not tolerate that there is something more important than herself in her eyes. But he dared not to make public anger and provoke the tigers. Especially sweet son these little loli, if want to evil integrity of his words, he is estimated to be immortal desire to die of the will to stop, want to die of the heart. With this level of concern, Chu Rui dare not do anything. Can only depressed pour tea, slowly tea. After drinking two pots of tea, the spirits of the women were slightly weakened. "Hurry up, brother Sophie, show us the properties of Xuanyuan sword!" Ignore Chu Rui that melancholy eyes, sad look. Holding Chu Rui right arm sweet son excited to him, want to see Xuanyuan sword attribute! "OK, good!" Feel oneself to be a person very failed, a group of fragrant Yan, but was ignored, there is no sense of existence. Some sad and angry in the heart of Chu Rui is afraid to violate so many "tiger covetous" female tigers, smiling to spread the properties of Xuanyuan sword, let the women see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 177 Xuanyuan sword: ancient artifact, sword and weapon of the holy way. It is said to be the most powerful sword of the holy way. According to legend, it was made of copper collected from the first mountain by the gods. In ancient times, Xuanyuan yellow emperor once defeated Chiyou, the demon God holding tiger soul sword, the leader of Jiuli nationality, and thus established the present Chinese civilization. The way of sages, sages and sages. Because Xuanyuan sword absorbed the breath and momentum of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, it evolved from a magic weapon into a sword of the holy way. It not only symbolizes the supreme authority, but also represents the wisdom, courage, benevolence, justice and other characters. People who are qualified to hold Xuanyuan sword have not only the potential of emperor, but also the strength and character in line with it. Demand: none! Lasting: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: physical attack 1000000-1000000, add 99% attack power increase, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 60% chance tearing, 50% probability of mutilation, 40% probability of fracture, 30% probability of fatal strike! All attacks are considered real attacks with real damage. It has double damage to dark. Each attack has the power of the holy way, which can hit additional damage value! Talent: holy way: the sword of the holy way has strong restraint against all demons and monsters, and can cause suppression and damage increase! Kingcraft: the king''s sword, Xuanyuan sword is the king''s sword, with the king''s breath, can guide and absorb the power of Qi, and ignore all momentum suppression! Magic weapon: ancient magic weapon, with the strongest power, cut iron like mud, can split mountains and seas, with infinite power! Special effect: [strongest power]: invincible, nothing can break! [power of the holy way]: ignore all negative effects, immune to all momentum suppression! [Xuanyuan sword Qi]: ordinary attack has sword Qi effect, which can be closed. Each additional Xuanyuan sword Qi will consume a certain amount of energy. The distance of sword Qi is level * 1m, the width is class * 1, and the strength strength is 200%! [Xuanyuan sword meaning]: Xuanyuan sword is an immortal weapon with the strongest power and the power of the holy way. It has the meaning of five Epee sword: the sword of Qi, the sword of mind, the sword of God, the sword of emptiness, and the sword of nothingness! Characteristics: [National weapon] Xuanyuan sword represents Chinese civilization and is a national weapon of Chinese war zone. If it is killed by other players in the war zone, it will ignore all special effects and explode 100% of it! Additional skills: [passive effect] Xuanyuan sword meaning: the sword meaning of the strongest sword, with invincible power and invincible attack. The damage rate of the sword is different according to the strength of the enemy! At the same time, Xuanyuan sword meaning can form invisible sword Qi, kill people in the invisible, and have a very small chance to form a sword array! If the sword''s intention reaches a certain level, it can form a powerful Qi field, exert a tremendous influence on the enemy, seize his mind and make him timid without fighting! [active skill] Xuanyuan sword Qi runs across the eight wastelands: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy and is opened with the power of the holy way, can instantly stimulate the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword. With oneself as the center, it can excite eight powerful sword Qi in all directions, causing devastating terrorist damage. The damage intensity of each sword Qi is 1000%, and it is real damage. The longest distance of sword Qi can reach level * sword meaning level (currently 1, the sword meaning of Qi), plus disability, powerful bleeding effect, and 50% critical strike probability! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] Xuanyuan''s smashing the sky strike: the active skill costs a certain amount of energy and is opened with the power of the holy way. It instantly stimulates the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword. The body rises in the air, and the terrible sword Qi erupts in one direction. It cuts into a blow that can break the sky. The power level is 5000%. Sword Qi can reach the level * class * sword meaning level (currently 1, Qi sword meaning), with destruction effect! Only once a day! [active skill] Xuanyuan sword Qi is vaporized array: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy and is opened with the power of the holy way, can instantly stimulate the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword, throw out Xuanyuan sword Qi, or call on other weapons to form a powerful Xuanyuan sword Qi array and destroy everything! The range of sword array is level * class * sword meaning degree (currently 1, sword meaning of Qi)! The specific damage degree depends on the user''s energy strength and sword sense! Cooling time: 3 days! [active skill] Xuanyuan sword smashes the starry sky: it''s useless, unique and irreplaceable. It consumes a huge amount of energy. It''s opened with the power of the holy way. It can instantly stimulate the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword, and exert its strongest power to destroy everything. It''s easy to carve mountains and rocks and divide the sea and river. It''s said that even the starry sky can be broken. Demand: virtual sword meaning or achieve certain hidden conditions! Cooling time: 7 days! [active skill] the strongest power of Xuanyuan sword meaning:??? It is unique and irreplaceable. It consumes a huge amount of energy. When it is opened with the power of the holy way, it can instantly stimulate the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword, gather all the essence, Qi and spirit, and thoroughly stimulate the strongest power of Xuanyuan sword. It gathers the strength of mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars gathered on the sword, and absorbs the power of belief gained from farming and animal husbandry and the policy of uniting the four seas Strike against the sky, specific damage: unknown! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time: unknown! Demand: no sword meaning or achieve certain hidden conditions!"Hissing..." There was all the air-conditioning sounds around. At this time, no one noticed the embarrassment of the people around them. All of them were frightened by the horror properties displayed by Xuanyuan sword. What kind of a bad day is a million attacks on the upper and lower limits? From the cutting edge of Chu Rui, it can be seen that even though the attack that only absorbed the forbidden edge of five spirit immortal division is no longer in line with the times, the weapons with the highest attack power known are only able to reach 100000 points, which is only the upper limit. What is the attack of Xuanyuan sword? The upper and lower limit are all attacks of a million. If only Xuanyuan sword is available, the attack that Chu Rui has hit is very fixed. It will not fluctuate with the damage like other weapons because of the upper and lower limit of attack power, causing certain damage error, resulting in miscalculation and many accidents. Attack power is almost invincible, plus 99% increase in attack, which is equivalent to the upper and lower limit of nearly 2 million. Chu Rui other completely not, is to rely on this Xuanyuan sword can kill everything, horizontal and horizontal eight sides. As the ancient artifact, it is far superior to the existence of mythological equipment. Xuanyuan sword is also a kind of national weapon in the Warring States area of China, and has a great increase. No matter who is, can not snatch it from Chu Rui. But because Xuanyuan sword is a national weapon, it must abide by the rules of the world of heaven and earth. If it is exploded by other war zones, it will burst out. Before liushengsanlang, eight foot Qiong gouyu, jinzhiming''s new Luo sword, it is estimated that is the case. No matter the players in the theater or NPC, they can not explode the national weapons on the players. Other areas are OK. It''s also a conspiracy of the system - superheroes! The one who holds the national weapon is absolutely the superhero of the war zone. After all, it is a heroic era, and personal heroism has reached the extreme. In the period of national war, the holder of state weapon was absolutely like the commander in chief. If it is hung, it is not only a national weapon explosion, but also a strong blow to the people in its war zone. Xuanyuan sword is invincible for its attack, and it is worthy of the name of the strongest power. Its existence is close to, even comparable to, the edge of prohibition. Because, the effect is very different, all reached the ultimate weapon. And the skill aspect, also is not let go at all. Xuanyuan sword is indeed the first soldier in the world, and it is unmatched. However, the cutting edge of the ban is a part of the chaos suit used by Pangu. Xuanyuan sword can reach it, even sit flat with it, enough to prove its strength! Attack, efficacy, and side effects, Xuanyuan sword Shenbing, is really famous! In addition, Xuanyuan sword''s three talents, four special effects, is its powerful weapon, pushed to the extreme peak. Don''t look down on what seems to be no effect on combat damage. But the most frightening is that these special talents and effects that don''t seem to have any lethality exist, which makes the user''s ultimate increase in combat power a long way! There are seven skills for the forbidden blade, and six for Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword is powerful, it can compare with the edge of prohibition, even surpass the former in terms of strength. However, there is one side of the inferior, that is grade! The edge of the prohibition is a chaotic suit, which can evolve infinitely and devour infinitely. It can not only devour powerful existence to gain its strength and two skills, but also absorb the continuous evolution of power. The killing power of white tiger and senro of new Luo sword are examples. The blade of prohibition has grown gradually from the four skills in the beginning, opening up the forbidden technique to cut the heaven and the ground, the cutting of the void and the senro sword array which has recently absorbed the new Luo sword of the gaoliguo weapon. Because of its super high grade, it has unlimited capacity for evolution. In the future, there is no limit. However, Xuanyuan sword is very powerful, but it is the divine soldier formed after tomorrow, with limited energy. Now it is indeed the blade of the end of the explosion prohibition, but in the future, it is not as good as the edge of prohibition, and the latter force is not good. However, it is undeniable that Xuanyuan sword is still ferocious to the extreme. Even if the edge of the prohibition restores the power of chaos, it will not exceed it too much. Nowadays, Xuanyuan sword is the invincible existence. Chu Rui, as a Chinese, is not ordinary in his feelings for Xuanyuan sword. Moreover, Xuanyuan sword is not only a symbol of Chinese civilization, but also a symbol of identity. Those who hold it all have the potential of emperors. Chu Rui did not want to be the emperor of rushzi, but it was an invisible deterrent to have such a relationship. Xuanyuan sword has six skills, each with its own characteristics. The passive effect, on the other hand, is stronger than the edge of prohibition. The passive effect of the forbidden blade, the brutality force, has multiple damage, and the highest can reach ten times of damage. Don''t underestimate the 1% trigger probability. If triggered, with Chu Rui''s attack power and ten times of damage, it will be terrible. Although the passive multiple damage of Xuanyuan sword is somewhat fuzzy, Chu Rui feels that it is not as powerful as brutality, but it has a more ferocious effect. Xuanyuan sword means that it can form invisible sword Qi to kill people, even form sword array. It''s not yet. The strongest part of it is that it has a strong spiritual influence. Everyone knows that an ordinary person and a person who killed people, even if both are ordinary people, have no martial arts or even fighting skills, but if they fight, the person who killed them almost won. It''s about momentum. Chu Rui does not need anything else, only by killing so many people accumulated so-called murderous Qi, can make ordinary people even resistance heart can not rise.This is the gap! The meaning of Xuanyuan sword is the same from another aspect. The crushing of Xuanyuan sword''s meaning is enough to make ordinary experts have no mind to fight against it! This is equivalent to the fear effect, it is really very strong! In addition to this powerful passivity, there are five active skills, all of which are super powerful. They are worthy of being praised as the most powerful Xuanyuan sword. They are really extraordinary. The four words "strongest power" are deduced to the extreme. Xuanyuan sword Qi crisscross the eight wasteland, the group attack skill, it has certain difference compared with other group attack skill. With himself as the center, he wields eight sword Qi, each of which can reach 100 meters under the strength of Chu Rui. This distance is already Chu Rui''s original hidden occupation, the ultimate mystical skill of phantom bandit, and the distance to rush forward. But here, it is the beginning of Xuanyuan sword, and it is also the weakest active skill in comprehensive evaluation. Moreover, this is the eight part sword Qi, not just a direction. From here we can see the strength of Xuanyuan sword. Not only that, but it also has a real effect. The lethality is 1000% of the terror. And the most adverse thing is that the cooling time of such a powerful skill is only 30 minutes, half an hour! Xuanyuan''s single skill of killing the sky is very similar to Xuanyuan''s sword Qi. It''s just that Xuanyuan''s single skill can only attack a straight line, while Xuanyuan''s sword Qi is a group attack on eight strands. However, the comprehensive evaluation of Xuanyuan''s attack to destroy the sky is based on Xuanyuan''s sword Qi. That''s because the power of this single attack is so terrible. Not only is the length of the blast shot five times the length of the latter, but the lethality is up to 5000%, and most importantly, with a devastating effect! It''s hard for Chu Rui to imagine who can resist the violent attack. If he had Xuanyuan sword before and had this skill, he would not have used his life as a gamble, and would have broken the boundary with forbidden incantation. With only one sword, any border is a local chicken and a dog, vulnerable to a single attack. Its power is comparable to the forbidden skill of the forbidden blade, chopping the sky and splitting the earth. Although there are some differences in the damage calculation and the range of distance between the two, they are the same! Xuanyuan sword Qi, with Qi formation, sword array and group skills, is similar to the Senluo sword array newly acquired by forbidden blade. They are all very terrifying and extremely lethal. However, the difference between the two lies in the fact that Senluo sword array not only has super lethality, but also pays attention to the evolution of Senluo''s power, which has a strong effect on the enemy''s mental and physical torture. However, Xuanyuan''s sword Qi is vaporized. The sword array, however, shows its lethality to the extreme. Xuanyuan sword smashes the starry sky, has no skill, and the cut of forbidden blade is a level of existence. There is no need to repeat the horror. It is said that even the starry sky can be broken, which shows how ferocious it is. If it is necessary to have an intuitive display, then refer to the forbidden chopping, which once smashed the shadow of the Tathagata Buddha, defended the sacred beast white tiger, killed the God level existence of the nine separated heavenly king, and destroyed the fire of the sacred animal rosefinch! However, what is painful is that you must understand the meaning of the fourth layer of Xuanyuan sword, or the so-called special state, which is not clear, before you can use this anti heaven skill! Xuanyuan sword means the strongest power. Needless to say, the ultimate skill of Xuanyuan sword is a blow with all its strength. I don''t know anything about it. But it is able to transcend the existence of nihilism, idiots know how much. Xuanyuan sword is a magic weapon comparable to the forbidden blade of chaos suit. The forbidden blade has a skill which has not been revealed above the void skill, and Xuanyuan sword also has it. Chu Rui is a master of double swords, although a dagger and a long sword are very awkward to operate. However, if he is used to it, his combat effectiveness will be directly to an unacceptable level under the two incomparable magic weapons of forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword! PS: 47 chapters! Remember the skills and special effects above, and you''ll see immediately how useful they are! Next, it''s almost to the end of the plot. There are three to five more plots to finish! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 178 "Ding, Emperor Tiancheng, monster siege, start!" The prompt tone of the system is short but powerful! This is a special battle. The so-called "special" does not mean that monsters attack the city, but the special meaning it contains and the meaning behind it! Emperor Tiancheng is a city built by players. For one reason, it is enough to become the focus of attention in the world! If this is the reason, coupled with the fact that the city was established by the current China war zone, the founder is the world recognized God level existence - craftsmen, and there is also the shadow of China ZF. It can''t be the biggest focus! Today, the world of fortune has developed to this point. National war is about to open things, even ordinary players want to get. After countless players have completed the five turn task one after another, and successfully turned five turns, and entered the cultivation system, and recently opened the system of going abroad, everything is more obvious. However, in the case of national war, we need an opportunity. Chu Rui''s previous enmity with Japan and Korea led to the capture of the national artifacts in their war zone. Now, all it takes is a fire to ignite the fuse and everything will explode. No matter what the outcome of the battle, even if the national war is not completely ignited, it will burn a large part of the fuse. Monster siege is just a prelude, or a normal procedure. Because, the city that player builds must undergo baptism. Don''t think that if you get the city building token, get the support of the emperor, gather a large amount of funds, and successfully establish the city, you will be fine. Next, you will wait for the unclear benefits to come. In that case, you are too naive. When that''s done, there''s a final level. That is to see if you can hold the new city. Of course, the strength of a person, a force or an alliance can''t compete with many enemies. Player''s siege bar, will not have. After all, each war zone has a limited number of city building tokens. If you use one token, you will lose one. Those who have strong ambitions can''t be set up simply by others. In this way, great damage will be done. Basically, apart from the state, we should not try to build cities successfully. Naturally, the system cannot allow such things to happen. As a result, players still attack the city. However, in order to test, the system sent monsters to attack the city. Because it was the first player to build the city, and it is still in the awkward moment when the national war is about to start. So, it was sad. In addition to being attacked by monsters, it has to withstand attacks from other battlefields. As the first city, there are special rewards. If the monster attacks the city, the reward is absolutely awesome. In order to show fairness, players successfully attack the city, the new city will not be destroyed, but the special reward will be gone. At the same time, it is certain that the new town will be greatly damaged. Not to mention the prestige, and the trauma caused is simply an economic black hole, hard to fill. All advantages and disadvantages! If the emperor Tiancheng fails, it will lose so much. If it is successful, awesome. So this is both a challenge and an opportunity. Over the past three days, the state and the families that have invested most of their family members have been in such a hurry that they have brought in all the combat power they can use. Moreover, they are shy of asking old friends and allies for this war! If he fails, Chu Rui will lose his reputation at most, but his combat effectiveness is still invincible God of war, but the war is not enough for him to turn around. People would only shake their heads and sigh, and they would not doubt his fighting power. And the country will lose face, which is important. As for the economy, although it is very painful, it will not completely hurt the muscles and bones. And those families are different. If they fail, it is not certain that they will lose their wealth, but they will definitely fall into a state of decline from a first-class family to a third class family, or even worse. This can''t allow them to be anxious. In the past three days, Chu Rui''s ears are almost broken. In addition to all kinds of telephone calls, all kinds of people visiting, there are also women who receive family orders and constantly inquire about Chu Rui''s ears. All this makes Chu Rui almost collapse. Fortunately, I stayed in the game for three days, turned off the communicator, and studied the full level ultimate copy! After three days, it was time to attack the city. In the east of emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui sat alone on the wall of the city. There was no ghost around him. It was amazing. Is it better to say that Chu Ruiyi is bold or arrogant? How dare NIMA dare to guard a city gate alone? It''s enough not to have cavalry, not even the flying units of air bombers, long-range archers and the most lethal magic forces. What''s going on? Everyone was scared by Chu Rui''s crazy behavior. For a time, all kinds of comments are flying all over the sky. In addition to a small number of churui''s hardcore NC fans, most of them are not optimistic about it, and a small part of scornful disdain! No way, the strength of Chu Rui, is indeed recognized by everyone. But after all, this is a systematic and organized monster siege, especially the first time. The prelude to the prelude to the national war can''t be so simple. It''s just a matter of carelessness! It is true that Chu Rui has a brilliant record of breaking two cities, especially one is still the main city. This unrestricted let his strength be exalted, promoted to the apex, pressed those so-called masters breathless. No matter where they are and how well they are in the war zone, however, no one will admit that they are the best in the world before defeating Chu Rui. What is the pursuit of life in this world? Nothing more than fame and fortune! Some people are famous, some are good profits, some like women, some are greedy. No matter who you are, there will be a desire in your heart. For example, how many so-called masters really understand the mysteries of martial arts and only want to improve their martial arts? The name of No.1 in the world, for most people, is still very attractive!Due to the suppression of Chu Rui, many people are difficult to make a living. Not everyone is a saint, not everyone is generous. I don''t know how many people want to watch Chu Rui make a fool of himself, and this time, it''s the best chance! Chu Rui is really strong, but the manpower will be exhausted. When attacking the city, Chu Rui is really very arrogant, but this is the city after all. It is possible to attack the city without limit, but not to defend the city. If you guerrilla, people will break the city, then what you do is meaningless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 179 In the end, how Chu Rui thinks, the whole world is guessing. And as the protagonist of this event, Chu Rui is sitting on a specially made broad chair, leisurely waiting for the arrival of the monster. That expression, completely did not take it as one thing, which made countless people waiting to see him make a fool of, very depressed! Look at other people''s full of confidence, it is estimated that their own little wish is no drama! At ten o''clock sharp in the morning, the siege finally began in the situation of great attention! This time, the system was broadcast to the whole world. Although Tianyun group was completely unable to make decisions on major issues and policies, it was totally taken over by the head of the system. They could only do some trivial things, which were extremely insignificant. However, with the coverage rate of Tianyun, which is so terrible that even if they are only operating, they have made a profit and become the world''s largest consortium company. Now, this war, which is related to the real world and the destiny world, and the upcoming siege war of players, is naturally a great fight. It has been allowed by the system to let them broadcast it. Chu Rui is a pain in the egg. The system is live broadcast, naturally it is all-round. Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to earn a vote. It seems that there is no chance. However, perhaps the live broadcast can make him earn hundreds of millions of dollars, but the money invested in a city is insignificant. In contrast, Chu Rui also hopes to get the reward given by the successful guardian of emperor Tiancheng system. Although the city still belongs to him in name, but the authority of the city master is greatly restricted, and the city function can not be opened. These days, although countless people ask to buy shops, buy houses, get such or other rights, but it is for this reason that they are stranded. For a city, the more people there are and the more businessmen there are, the more prosperous the city will be and the more benefits it will get. It''s not that Chu Rui doesn''t want to, but there is still a problem in the city now. However, it will be in vain. As a result, the country and those families will be so nervous! Chu Rui alone guarded the east gate of the four gates in the southeast and northwest of emperor Tiancheng. The other three gates were handed over to the national army, the powerful coalition forces formed by the big families, and many guilds headed by the glory of God who were ordered by the state to help! Originally, Chu Rui didn''t want to owe others any favor, but it was demanded by the state for the sake of security. Chu Rui had no choice but to let him go. After all, he recruited a large number of system experts and troops, together with the siege equipment and ordnance from the warehouse of Fushan city last time, and formed his first army. Even if you can''t be on your own now, but if you want to stop the monster from attacking the city, it''s no problem. However, according to the state''s requirements, Chu Rui will be ignored. That army will be regarded as a secret trump card. After all, the United forces will attack the city soon. "Ding, the first wave of siege monsters has arrived, please get ready for emperor Tiancheng!" The prompt sound of the system started, and soon, on the horizon of the vast ground which had been cleared outside, there were monsters like locusts. The live broadcast is all-round, but it is only about 500 meters around emperor Tiancheng. There are monsters about 2000 meters on the horizon, and no one can see them clearly. Except Chu Rui! Chu Rui squints at the extreme, his vision is the widest range is more than 2000 meters, just can see. However, when he saw clearly the enemy''s rear, he could not help but be covered with black lines! Is this, swelling? Is NIMA''s system kidding? What did Chu Rui see? He saw a group of chickens that were too thick to tell! Yes, chicken is chicken. It is the weakest chicken in the novice village, with only level 1 and 5 health points! Chu Rui''s face muscles constantly twitch, almost did not give the urine. This is the so-called siege monster, this is too cow B? Chu Rui had no choice but to use the magic cannons and other things lying on the wall. I''m kidding. It''s too bad to use them even to kill chickens. The monster siege organized by the system is not so simple. It is absolutely powerful behind it. This magic gun is going to consume magic. Even though Chu Rui got a lot of Warcraft crystal cores in Cang mang City, it''s expensive. It can save a little. Chu Rui is very don''t understand, what can chicken do? MD, even if they are all under the wall, what kind of attack can be ignored to break through the steel gate? Forget it, Chu Rui didn''t want to think about it. Under the attention of all the people, he got up, vibrated the forbidden wing, and drove the red blood magic sword to the front. There are tens of thousands of chickens coming to the east gate of emperor Tiancheng, and each one is full of energy. After sitting on the wall for so long, Chu Rui had already itched. Although it''s not challenging to kill chickens, it''s better than nothing. You should warm up. Five elements injection, fire! Summoning the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, Chu Rui fell down and broke into the chickens. Chicken is the weakest monster in the world. It has 1 attack power and 5 HP. It doesn''t attack actively. However, don''t say this guy is a monster who doesn''t take the initiative to attack. Even under the influence of Chu Rui''s forbidden ornament, he will not. However, this is a siege war, the effect of Chu Rui was completely ignored. When he entered the flock, the feathers of dozens of chickens around him suddenly swelled up, their wings spread out, and they attacked with their sharp mouths.Chu Rui''s mouth slightly took a moment, the body illusory, the moment, two sub body appeared in his one left and one right! Three voices, turned into three streamers, burst open, like three sharp knives stabbed into the enemy''s abdomen! Strong damage, ferocious sputtering, so that the weak big roosters rub a little bit is also turned into chicken carcass! What does Chu Rui do? Besides moving, it''s just a simple dagger waving! These chickens were as if they had been given stimulants. They were very brave and fearless to die. Sometimes he didn''t even need to move. Those chickens would automatically rush up to kill him. Three minutes did not come, tens of thousands of chickens have become corpses, chicken feathers all over the ground, like a carpet! How strong is Chu Rui''s luck? How terrible is the monster who died under him? See Chu Rui standing around the place has been loot! A lot of copper coins, plus bits and pieces of first-class equipment. So much equipment and money, regardless of grade and color, is quite eye-catching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 180 "Ding, the monster of the east gate of emperor Tiancheng city is destroyed The second wave of monsters is preparing for an attack! " The system prompts sound, let other three big cities when the door is stunned. Chu Rui one person actually killed faster than their tens of thousands of people''s city troops. When Chu Rui proposed that he was alone in the east gate, many people were still headache or secretly despised. Now, the truth is in front of us. The NIMA family really has this ability! Feeling the face of the public began to be cruel, whether NIMA is the weakest monster, directly is crazy. Especially the magician, began to sing, then a large range of powerful magic spread out, rare to enjoy a skill to destroy the army, but with the cost of magic exhaustion, skills in extraordinary time CD! "Ding, the city of emperor, the west gate of the city, the monster of attack on the city is destroyed The second wave of monsters is preparing for an attack! " "Ding, the monster of the South Gate of emperor Tiancheng city is destroyed The second wave of monsters is preparing for an attack! " "Ding, the north gate of emperor Tiancheng City attacks the city monster and destroys The second wave of monsters is preparing for an attack! " Soon, the other three gates of emperor Tiancheng came the news that the monster was destroyed. At this time, Chu Rui this side of the second wave of monsters has arrived. Chu Rui is different from the other three gates. He is active attack, not guard. This allows him to get into contact with the city attack monster faster, so he can kill the monster faster. As for the other three gates, although there are square arrays of close combat troops outside the city to block enemies, they will not advance within a hundred meters outside the city, because they are the first defense line of emperor Tiancheng. The second wave of monsters, the wolf of level 10! No second, only four minutes less than the cooling time of the separation came out again, rushed into the wolves. In Chu Rui''s eyes, there is no chicken and wolf. Even though wolves are much stronger than chickens, but for Chu Rui, they are exactly the same. Both of them are attack and death. They can not live when they are wiped. When they are sputtered, they will become corpses. The chicken is about 50000, but the wolf is only 40000. It seems that with the monster level and strength of the prompt, the number will also be reduced. "Ding, the monster of the east gate of emperor Tiancheng city is destroyed The third wave of monsters is preparing for an attack! " In less than three minutes, Chu Rui once again killed all the enemies of the incoming criminals! Two minutes later, the other three gates sent the news of the monster group''s destruction! Three minutes later, the third wave of monsters is coming! Twenty level gorgeous tiger, 30000 heads! About two minutes, Chu Rui took two separate bodies, and swept the 30000 heads of forest king to the end! Five minutes later, the other three gates of the gorgeous tiger out! Ten minutes after the gorgeous Tiger Group is destroyed, Chu Rui first ushered in the fourth wave of monster attack! Chu Rui is now in the position of 2000 meters from the emperor Tiancheng. In this position, Chu Rui can see it vaguely far away, with a large army, where there is a strong smell of evil and extreme! The fourth wave of monsters, the 30 level skull army, 25000! The wind swept the leaves, Chu Rui was once again mad! The fifth wave monster, the 40 level spirit corpse, 20000! Chu Rui felt that the monster behind was not so easy to deal with, after all, he was a man to defend a city gate. To save your strength, just let two separate players on the court, time a little bit more. The Sixth Wave monster, the 50 level dissimilated lizard, 15000! Five minutes, kill it! The seventh wave monster, the 60 level tortoise, 10000! Seven minutes, it''s gone! After crazy killing the seventh wave monster, the 60 level tortoise, you will be prompted that the next wave of monsters will not arrive in half an hour. At this time, Chu Rui has seen that the monster team coming to the back of the city, all of them are monsters in black robes, and the powerful magic that emerges on him makes him secretly surprised. Behind them, there were four giant sedan chairs, covered by light yarn, and Chu Rui did not know what it was. But the perceived energy is a powerful force that is hard to speak, and it can not be underestimated! The enemy of the next wave is still early. Chu Rui calls for a group of logistics personnel, each with special extra space bags, and runs here to pick up the spoils. The 60 level elite monsters, the things that explode are good, especially Chu Rui, which can be exploded by almost those monsters, and the best, all of them have been exploded. Besides the equipment on the ground, there are plenty of gold coins. If a burst out of the words, but the unit of the monster burst out, the collection is a large area. Chu Rui has no time to choose, no space to accommodate. And on the live, he didn''t want to pick the equipment that was completely useless to him. The gold level concealed gold equipment from grade 60 to level 70 is very popular. Not all people are level training maniacs, not all of them are masters. Although tens of millions of people have entered the stage of 90-5 turn, there are only a few players in the world. Most players are still in the stage of level 50 to level 90. The equipment from grade 60 to level 70 is really very popular.When the logistics personnel reported the number, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. These monsters simply come to send money and equipment. They are just welfare! Chu Rui, who got a large number of booty, was in a good mood. He directly announced that all the gold coins lost were his own except that the logistics personnel could choose a set of their own equipment, which almost did not make those people laugh. It''s the group of armored turtles killed by Chu Rui. Each of them has five teams of fifty people. Each of them has picked up no less than 100000 gold coins. This is 100000 RMB, and a suit of equipment is suitable for him. If you choose a good one, it will be a lot of money! This time, it''s very fat. If you work harder, it''s not a problem to run directly to a well-off society. Maybe they become rich people. Especially pick up the boss burst out of equipment, it is almost excited myocardial infarction. After cleaning up the battlefield, those logistics personnel loaded the equipment and collected materials back and threw them into the big warehouse of emperor Tiancheng. Chu Rui was bored. He took the special chair out of his backpack and sat down on it. He closed his eyes and began to doze off, leaving the whole world speechless. In such a tense atmosphere, he is still the first. This makes people have to murmur, MD, is this system of monster siege so simple? It looks like playing! Can''t help, who called Chu Rui, too abnormal! This NIMA is simply invincible. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Many people are crying: who can stop Chu Rui''s step in this world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 181 From the weakest level 1 chicken to the 60 level tortoise! Whether it is thick defense, strong attack, fast, United, guerrilla Any monster, can not eat in churui''s hand. This is the real infinite second kill, a dagger down is not to die one, but to die a piece, too invincible. Except for the thick defense of this wave of iron armor tortoise, Chu Rui can not kill the damage by sputtering. The other monsters, whether the dagger is cut or sputtered, will play all at once. "Ding, the eighth wave of attacking monsters has reached, please prepare for emperor Tiancheng!" Not easy to survive half an hour, the system of the prompt sound, Chu Rui is finally to the spirit, opened eyes! The eighth wave monster, 70 fire lion, 10000! Well? Seeing the large number of lions full of strong fire elements, Chu Rui''s eyebrows were wrinkled. The first chicken was 50000, and the next wolves were 40000, the colorful tigers 30000, the skeleton army 25000, the spirit of complaint 20000, the dissimilated lizards 15000, the iron armored turtle 10000! From this, we can see that these monsters are rising step by step in ten levels! But the number is in the order of 10000 or 5000! However, this rule is broken in this wave, the eighth wave of flame lions, and iron armour turtles are 10000! So, is the number of monsters in the future unchanged? These are not ordinary monsters, they are all elite monsters, and after wave 5, there are several small boss besides a big boss fixed in the team! The last wave of the tortoise, 10000 have more than 100 small boss. If the next 80 monster, 90 level monster and 100 full level monster are 10000, then it will be ferocious! Generally speaking, a 100 level and full-scale elite monster needs a full-scale elite team to fight perfectly. If boss is concerned, it may have to be destroyed by the group. If there are 10000 full-scale monsters mixed with this little boss, churuike will have egg pain. Come one by one, how much he will take. But if he gets together, he will not run, but he can only fight guerrillas. Hard resistance is simply irrational. But if they are not hard to resist, these monsters aiming at emperor Tiancheng will focus their fire on the city, so the significance of his city keeping will not exist. Sure enough, the system won''t make it so easy for monsters to attack the city. These estimates are still second. After ten waves of monsters, it is estimated that there are still big plays. That is the last key to the test. Chu Rui can not guarantee which step he can do, but he still believes that he can keep it here. But other gates are not necessarily. The 60 level tortoise has started to cause casualties. Although some players who are accidentally beaten by monsters lead to the death of life and blood, but there are casualties. This is an indisputable fact. Those who can participate in the gatekeeper are all elite among the elite. Even if they add up to millions, they are all above 80 levels and four turns. The full-scale Chinese war zone has now exceeded ten million, but it is impossible to let each come to the city? And the ability to participate in the city war is really important, and loyalty is also important. God knows, if let stranger come, he is other country spy, key time stab in the back? By contrast, Chu Rui himself, the army of the state, and the power of his family can be believed in. As for those gangs, they are all elite participants. Even if there are spies, one or two can not lift any storm. Now it is to be stable. If other instability factors exist, don''t take risks. If there is a no way to go under the attention of the whole world, then it will really throw my face to grandma''s house! Flame lion, Chu Rui once met such monsters, is very powerful, not only has outstanding fighting ability, but also fire magic is very ferocious. It belongs to the top monster of level 70, even the monster of level 80 can challenge a lot. Nowadays, the flame lion is given more powerful power, and becomes the strengthening elite monster, which is more difficult to deal with. One on one, how many Chu Rui will be destroyed. But this NIMA''s head came 10000, and some eggs hurt. Most importantly, these flaming lions are not like other monsters before, can approach churui, attack to get him so many as ten. This guy has the ability of long-range magic. According to their attack limit distance, the most can attack Chu Rui at the same time, with thousands of heads. Even if Chu Rui is magic immune, but so many attacks fall on the body, also very painful ah! At this time, Chu Rui wanted to give the forbidden armor the ultimate evolution, but even if the forbidden armor was connected with the strength of the thick earth of the Xuanwu, it was still incomplete without powerful weapons. Those attacks fell on churui, and they could not completely eliminate the pain. Even if these are only 70 flame lions, it is the same. "Call - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Call - the bramble flower fairy!" "Shadow separation!" "Shadow split!" "Call - the demon soldier!" Chu Rui finally summoned two pets, summoned three separate bodies at the same time, and summoned 100 full-scale demon soldiers with Yin Sha command! In the war against the waiting meeting, these warlords could not be used. Let them play it here and fight against these difficult magic monsters.Purple horn double headed dragon has entered a mature stage with Chu Rui in the north and south. Even though his body is only about ten meters, its strength has grown exponentially. In particular, his dragon power is growing day by day. Many monsters can''t even resist him. At this moment, Chu Rui can''t save his physical strength. What''s more, his abnormal constitution is incomparable. After half an hour''s rest, he recovered to the peak. Purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon, flower Meiniang, three separate bodies, 100 demon soldiers, plus Chu Rui body, go to war! Fight, 10000 flame lions to strengthen the elite class! Fight, trigger! Chu Rui is still the incomparable God of killing. However, due to the current attack power of forbidden blade, without increasing Chu Rui, it is impossible to kill the flame lion which has strengthened its strength. However, this still can not erase Chu Rui''s ferocity. Super strong physical resistance, magic immunity, injury free effect and immune control effect make him a boss. He can come and go freely in the strange group! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 182 In addition to Chu Rui, the most terrifying thing is that the purple horn double headed dragon, with thick dragon scales, is extremely ferocious in terms of physical resistance and magic resistance. Moreover, his faucet is water property, which can restrain the fire of the flame lion. A "phlegm" spit out, immediately makes the flame lion below howl unceasingly, water extinguishes the fire, and the white smoke is diffused over the whole battlefield. Compared with purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang has some soy sauce. Her bramble vine was burnt quickly when it touched the fire. However, she did not use the thorn vine as a rope for trapping horses instead, which greatly limited the moving space of the flame lion and created the biggest and best output environment for Chu Rui. Chu Rui and the three Fenshen are so weak in this group of animals, but their power is the most powerful. It''s boundless and sweeping, and you''ll die wherever you go. In addition, a hundred demon soldiers also performed well. They are also powerful demon soldiers. They are no problem to deal with the fire lions of level 70. Even though they are dark, and the fire attribute slightly increases their lethality, it is not fatal. Even if it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter, it''s not a big problem. This outbreak, with Chu Rui''s dragon power as a cushion, hit the frightened flame lion by surprise. With so many assistants, the time for the extinction of ten thousand flame lions is coming to an end. Five minutes didn''t arrive, perished! "Ding, the eighth wave of monsters in the east gate of emperor Tiancheng is destroyed The ninth wave of monsters will arrive in an hour The prompt sound of the system started to amaze the other three city gates which just destroyed the armored tortoise! They have just wiped out this wave of monsters, or just a short time ago, and Chu Rui''s next wave of monsters has been destroyed! There is half an hour''s rest time in the middle. How can it be so fast? The army led by the state, the secret forces of more than a dozen families and their allied forces were all very happy. With the existence of Chu Rui, they felt the hope of success in guarding the city was great at that time. But those big guys and high-level people of the players'' guild are similar to the bitter smile. In particular, Xing Tian and the hand of God, who are qualified to be Chu Rui''s opponents, are just the latter. There is nothing more than his face full of pain, while Xing Tian is as gloomy as black charcoal. If it was not ordered by the state, he really did not want to help Chu Rui defend the city, but he was a Chinese, and he absolutely did not dare to make a trip at such a critical moment. Before, no matter he or others thought that personal strength was important, but in this period of hegemony, thousands of troops were the king. However, they never thought that Chu Rui had grown up to this situation. Superheroes, or gods! This is a game of individual heroism. The existence of Chu Rui is beyond the ordinary world. It is beyond their reach. They can only look up to it and sigh in vain! Perhaps the hand of God is all the hero, not willing to be subordinated to others. But Chu Rui let them see only despair, a person, they can try to surpass, but if they face a God, what can they do? Others are nothing, but in the hands of Chu Rui was humiliated torture is not. He is one of the people who most want to die of Chu Rui. Now Chu Rui''s strength is far less than that of him, and the power is formed. Behind Chu Rui stood the country, more than a dozen powerful aristocratic families and their allies. When interests bind all these people together, no matter whether they have been in contact with each other before, or even have a festival, everything will no longer exist. Interest has already tied them to Chu Rui''s cart. Strength is not as good as power is. He has lost any chance of revenge, unless, in reality, taking extreme measures For an hour, Chu Rui rarely waited. The star moon chain, which directly starts the forbidden heart, returns to Qin Yue''s side. Since he and Cheng Xiaofei give up their fighting profession, they have changed jobs and become life players. Qin Yue devoted himself to cooking, and now he is only a master. In addition to her own talent, it is also related to the continuous impact of high-level materials provided by Chu Rui. The Dragon Inn opened by Chu Rui, where Qin Yue sits, is gradually replacing the largest Dragon Restaurant in the Dragon City, becoming No.1 in the industry! Cheng Xiaofei, instead of Chu Rui, became a pharmacist. He successfully became master pharmacist in the endless prescription and the awesome power of the master pharmacist. As for Ni xing''er, she was happy to be quiet. After the cruel fact happened, her legs were disabled and she locked herself in the room. Even though she still followed the women to the next copy from time to time, it was only because of the lack of treatment. Her center has been transferred to the tailors, and she has just stepped into the master level and can make dark gold level equipment! Three women and Chu Rui''s forging, will now the most mainstream auxiliary occupation to a net. Weapons, armor and so on, pills and medicated food are the most popular at present. It''s a pity that Chu Rui can''t study every day like they do. Now I think that Chu Rui is very fond of the forging of the dragon. It includes forging, tailoring, pills and many other recipes. He used them, which was not worth the money. However, this must require the materials on the dragon, which is very rare, which is much better. In the top imperial box of the Dragon Inn, Chu Rui summoned a reduced version of the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower fairy. He ate the delicious food made by the top chef in the world. The sweeping, churui finished eating is lying on the soft chair to rest. It''s still early for the next wave of attack. Don''t worry about that much. As for the other women, they were also fighting with other large forces. Don''t look down upon them. Even though most of them have checked their fighting consciousness a little bit, they are absolutely top-notch experts who are often in the battle. Combined with the powerful hidden class and the extremely strong equipment configuration of Chu Rui, each of them is a key combat point.Beautiful as a picture, beautiful as a flower, charming, powerful So that the SASA women completely become a beautiful scenery, flash blind many people''s eyes. After this battle, China has many more world-class goddess idols, their every move, smile, let countless men in various countries crazy! In the private room, Chu Rui looked at the live broadcast of the other three city gates dealing with the flame lion, and could not help but frown. Even if the organization is orderly and players are elites, there are still many casualties. The most important thing is that these flame lions will combine to use combined magic, which is very difficult to handle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 183 There is no big problem with other city gates. The key is the north gate guarded by many gangs, which makes Chu Rui feel helpless. Originally, their combat effectiveness is more powerful than the other two gates. After all, most of them are elite masters of the game. However, due to the scores in different guilds, the NIMA pit father can not effectively gather together to kill the enemy, and fight on their own. Fire lion''s large combined magic even hit the fortress border. If the magician is not strong enough, it is estimated that the strength of the siege will be greatly lost. You should know that protecting the city and the border is the protection of the whole city. If there is a violent attack on the other side, it will weaken the strength of the city fortress and border, which will weaken the whole fence. The same is true for the other three gates. Chu Rui has a headache. You know, these bastards are so disheartened that they shouldn''t have allowed them to guard the city gate at the beginning. The NPC troops that sent their powerful arms to the teeth were also stronger than them. However, the matter has been so far, there is no way. It''s a big taboo for military strategists to change generals in battle. Even though Chu Rui can replace them all, they are here to help them defend the city, and they don''t give them much face. If they do, how can they get off the stage in the world? Forget it, hold has to live anyway! If the monster attacks the city, the difficulty is not small, but it is still in his control range. After a big deal, beat back the monster in the east gate, and then go to other gates to help! After a rest and digestion, it''s almost time for the ninth wave of monsters to attack. Chu Rui returned to the battlefield with a force of emptiness! In this extremely critical and tense moment, it is estimated that he churui is the only one who does not care and has the mood to eat after repelling a wave of monsters! "Ding, the ninth wave of monsters is coming. Please get ready for the east gate of Tiancheng!" The prompt sound of the system came, which made Chu Rui a little surprised. Because, he did not see the shadow of the enemy. "Ding, the east gate of emperor Tiancheng is attacked by monsters, please come back as soon as possible!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui all over for a while. He turned his head and was shocked in an instant. At the top of the east gate of Tiancheng, a black hole like object appeared. A group of strange birds were flying out of it, and they were rushing towards the east gate of Tiancheng. Although the siege has blocked the attack, it obviously can''t last long. The distance of two thousand meters will not take long if you are flying. However, this is not the time to save skills. A void force, Chu Rui immediately appeared at the head of the city. Purple horn double headed dragon, bramble flower demon and Mei Niang were summoned out in an instant. In addition to them, Chu Rui also summoned the illusory feather cloud beast. This wave of monsters are all flying monsters, and even brazen direct attack on the city head, must be a quick decision! Chu Rui himself sits on the city wall. The three pets and the body form a straight line, which stands in front of the wall and blocks the 80 level strange birds. No, it''s too much! Just a few fights, Chu Rui side on some can not resist the feeling. There are too many strange birds. Even though he and his pets try to resist, the battle line is too long to take into account. Hold on here, and there will be attacks. These strange birds are systematically arranged to attack the Imperial City, so their first priority is to attack the city. If there is no obstruction in front of them, they will ignore the Chu Rui who are still fighting with their companions and directly attack the emperor Tiancheng. Catapults, powerful catapults, magic cannons At the moment, these devices are finally working, but they are not enough. The attack was so sudden that no one wanted it. Dense strange birds are distributed in all parts of the east gate, for them, no matter where they attack. After all, this fortress is to protect the whole city and attack anywhere can be weakened. MD, no way! Chu Rui is very angry, he has never been so subdued. No matter who he''s facing, he''s always only attacking, absolutely no defense. Now it''s hard to bear being forced to this point! The siege is maintained by energy. If one point is weakened, one point will be lost. Can''t go on like this! Chu Rui frowned, and the three branches galloped toward three different directions under his control. "Fantasy plume cloud space!" "Natural disaster of death!" "Thunder cloud destroys!" Three large-scale super lethality skills were used by the three avatars. In an instant, the black air was filled with purple thunder. In addition to those trapped in the fantasy plume cloud space of those birds who kill each other, the other two directions were immediately eliminated. A large number of strange birds have been eliminated, and the rest of the odd birds that are not included in the three large-scale skills should not be worried. They can be handed over to the purple horn double headed dragons. Strange birds are eliminated, but it doesn''t mean it''s over. That terrible black hole is still releasing. Chu Rui''s eyes flashed, his body soared into the air, and flew directly to the black hole in time and space. He started to kill crazily with a dagger. As long as we block this place and keep these strange birds from flying around, then they are not worried.With the influence of Longwei and powerful sputtering effect, Chu Rui blocked the space-time black hole by himself. After a while, the purple horned double headed dragon, which cleaned up the scattered fish, flew up, and thus directly sentenced the death of these strange birds. It''s impossible for them to fly far away and be intercepted and killed mercilessly. Ten thousand! Even though there are no detailed numbers, Chu Rui has come up with a rough figure. Looking at the space-time black hole gradually closed, I glanced down at the bird corpse on the ground, and frowned. MD, these strange birds are hard to deal with. The speed is fast and the attack is high. Moreover, it directly attacks the city. In addition, the number is 10000. Even he used three wide-ranging skills to turn the situation around. Other city gates, if not prevented, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. Fortunately, now that we know that the ninth wave of monsters is this group of strange birds, and they still attack the wall directly, I finally have some information. Chu Rui is also very pleased that the system is not a unified four gates attack at the same time, otherwise, the loss is heavy. "Ding, the ninth wave of monsters in the east gate of emperor Tiancheng is destroyed The tenth wave of monsters will arrive in two hours www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 184 "Ding, the ninth wave of monsters in the east gate of emperor Tiancheng is destroyed The tenth wave of monsters will arrive in two hours Churui was relieved by the sound of the system. Call out logistics personnel to clean the battlefield, Chu Rui is to start the love of the stars and moon back to the villa. Although the fighting intensity is not high, it still takes a little physical strength. The next wave of monsters will arrive in two hours, while the ninth wave of the other three gates will arrive in about 40 minutes. During this time, Chu Rui does not want to sit on the wall in a daze. Lying on the bed, I felt the soft little hands of the cherry blossom goddess pressing on her back, and my whole body relaxed. "Master, will you not help them?" Looking at the live broadcast on the magic screen, the cherry blossom goddess asked curiously. "Don''t worry, they can get through this! As the elite of China, if you can''t beat this group of strange birds, it will make you laugh Chu Rui squinted and felt the comfort of the special massage technique. He almost couldn''t help groaning. Looking at the battle situation of the three city gates fed back from the magic screen, the intensity of the war was beyond his expectation, but he did not move at all. "But if the host goes, it can be very easy to solve ah, why let them lose so much?" Sakura goddess is very incomprehensible, in his view, even if this group of people can win, but also will lose a lot. And if Chu Rui to go, it can be very easy to deal with, will reduce the loss to the minimum, or even no loss. "They''re not kids anymore. Can''t they rely on anyone else? Who is guarding the gate? China''s elite army, more than 30 family alliances and major gangs. These, to another extent, represent the elite power of China. National war is on the way. In this peaceful age, few people have experienced war, let alone war. This time, it is a test. It''s good to let them go through it, even if there are casualties, but in the long run, it''s definitely cost-effective. " A person''s strong, not strong. If a country is strong, it is strong. How to make a country stronger? Then everyone who supports this country needs to be stronger. Individual ability is indeed limited, so it needs unity and cooperation, so the strength will become incomparably powerful, with any possibility Huaxianuo is a big country, which relies on the efforts of countless Chinese people to defend it. Although I play a bigger role than the average, they are the real protagonists. " This is a kind of training, and I believe they can get through it. Did you see that the gangs that had been fighting on their own were now getting together and working together. Even if others say these things in front of their ears a hundred times, they are not as practical as doing them themselves. The future national war depends on the cooperation of thousands of Chinese compatriots. It is difficult for one person to achieve great things. " Listening to Chu Rui''s words, the cherry blossom goddess seemed to have some understanding and nodded. For her, these are not special understandings. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. In her eyes, only Chu Rui is the master, the rest, what do you do with her? Even though she was a Japanese God, she didn''t have much sense of belonging to Japan. Especially after she became a slave of Chu Rui, the ancient concept made her regard churui as the heaven. If it was not for her master''s country, she would be too lazy to ask. The level 80 strengthened elite is terrible, especially this flying monster. Even though the magic force and flying force have been consumed and killed as much as possible, they are still unable to achieve perfection. On the other hand, they can only watch. They do have the ability to fly, but they can''t fly as high as 200 meters high. The magic force and Archer force are standing on the wall to get these strange birds. After long-distance killing, it is difficult to defend perfectly. Helpless, only the city will be closed to reveal the position of the city wall, let those strange birds come in and fight hand to hand with the close combat profession on the wall. Long range consumption harassment, close combat fierce fear of death. In cooperation, gradually gained the upper hand. Especially in the glory of God and other masters of the strong performance, soon is to reverse the disadvantage. No problem! Seeing this, Chu Rui knew that he had successfully defended. Although the loss was a little heavy, he still kept it regardless of the end. Moreover, with this experience, they also knew that the next bad thing would be more united. At the moment, after all, they can''t think about it. In the end, they are all Chinese! Lying on the bed, with the cherry blossom goddess that comfortable to the extreme massage, Chu Rui relaxed all over, after a while, he was sleepy. Look at the time, the last wave of monsters is still early, Chu Rui closed his eyes and squinted for a while. Sleeping in a daze, Chu Rui was awakened by the cherry blossom goddess. Look at the time, almost! The power of emptiness! This time, Chu Rui returned to the city wall. Be on the safe side. God knows if the last wave will attack the wall directly as the previous one. But this time he was obviously wrong, because when the system announced the arrival of the siege monster, there was nothing on the side of the wall, but a group of strange monsters appeared on the horizon.War beast, level 90 enhanced elite monster! Chu Rui galloped away and stopped at a distance of more than 1500 meters from emperor Tiancheng. He frowned at the slow pace, but he was so powerful that he gave the earth a shaking ten meter high monster. High defense, sufficient Qi and blood, strong attack, and has a huge destructive effect on buildings! The war beast is worthy of his name. Chu Rui slightly a glance, is the number of war monsters calculated a rough! Ten thousand, ten thousand again! Chu Rui takes a breath. This ninma level 90 enhanced elite monster is more powerful than other full level monsters. It is an absolute weapon to attack the city. One is 10000. Churui''s eyebrows are frowning! Never let them get close to the city wall, otherwise, they will die miserably! Today''s fortress border is already unbearable, if it is close to the war beast, it will definitely be broken. At that time, Emperor Tiancheng will be exposed under this group of siege weapons, in that case, the loss will be more than a little bit! However, if he wants to stop 10000 such big war beasts alone, he can''t do it by ordinary means. In this way, we can only use extraordinary means! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 185 These war giants are obviously super meat shields, and they are still the ones that can fight. Such existence has always been the most annoying. If always, Chu Rui wants to play dead them all right, but now it is not OK. All advantages and disadvantages! War beasts are really strong, but when they get this, there will be some defects on the other hand. Yes, they are really not meat, and big, attack is also good, if he is hit, it is a tragedy. However, they have a strong body and strength, but they sacrifice speed and agility. For the speed flow master like Chu Rui, it is the safest to deal with such existence, although not the best to deal with. Because it''s hard for them to touch him, let alone threaten him. That''s what you say, but it depends on the situation. Today, Chu Rui can not take such advantages. Because he is now in the city, if he plays with these war beasts, playing with the small, guerrilla, it is completely impossible. They don''t care about you and rush directly under the wall. Don''t look at the emperor Tiancheng has the border of the main city protection and the super high copper wall iron wall, but under the attack of this thing, it can not be supported. Chu Rui had no choice but to block them, and could not let these terrible war machines approach their own city. Purple angle double headed dragon, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang, add three separate body and oneself, full of calculations, can drag 100 war giant beast already is the top heaven! It is totally unrealistic to stop 10000 war beasts. Thus, Chu Rui also can not hide and hide. Only use powerful moves can we stop enemies. "Hold them!" Chu Rui ruthlessly swept a slow forward war beast, and gave orders to purple angle double headed dragon and so on! "Death rays!" Chu Rui breathes deeply, the energy in the body is surging, and the forbidden helmet radiates a hazy light. Chu Rui eyebrows of the sky eyes opened, a special energy burst out. The virtual shadow of the Warcraft, which was absorbed by the forbidden helmets, suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Tens of meters tall, like a meat mountain, irregular body is nothing, really let see it and feel fear is, this guy that the dense eyes. "Zizizizi......" Like laser impact gun, under the shock of Chu Rui energy, the eyes of the beast of Wan Yan are all over the body, which radiates terror rays, sweeps them out irregularly, penetrates the body of the huge war giant beast, causing super damage. "Roar..." War beast is not a puppet or a machine. They are only physically strong, but under the weakening of churui, the laser rays of the ten thousand eye Warcraft still hurt them. The war giant beasts close to the beast of the world went crazy, but it is regrettable that the beast is only a shadow. The physical attack of war giant beast has no effect on the beast of ten thousand eyes. If they can disturb energy, they may also defeat the virtual shadow of the beast. Unfortunately, these war beasts are only physical strength, and they have no idea about magic! "Red blood thousand miles!" "Red Blood Sword shadow!" The beast is still raging, but Chu Rui has not given up the opportunity to beat the dog. Red blood sword was shot out, and under the control of Chu Rui, he flew to the top of the heads of the war beasts. Huohuo, the sword light, formed a strong sword Qi field, crazy suppression of this group of thick skinned guys. At the same time, the red blood sword also released a sea of blood, with strong corrosion force, will be tens of millions of eyes of Warcraft to include. The beast is indeed thick, but it never reaches the iron wall of copper wall and cannot be shot and knife. It was first scanned by laser, then cut by sword Qi. There were already dense wounds on the body. Now, once the blood sea with strong corrosion force comes out, they may still stick to one or two if they are intact. However, the wounds on them became the death letter of the king of Yan. The blood sea is not only corrosive, but also has super pulling force. From these wounds, they absorbed blood in their body, and their strong recovery was hard to get entangled. However, after the wound was corroded, the recovery effect was extremely limited. I believe that in a short time, the nearly 4000 war beasts will be completely finished. With death rays, Red Blood Sword shadow and red blood thousand miles, there are three super kill skills, which have no way to live in the 4000 war beasts. Chu Rui was not focusing on them and moving to other places. Purple angle double headed Dragon strong kill, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang delay, plus the barrier of deep demon, smoothly will churui right front to drag! If the middle front is in the middle, it has been through three skills. The most precarious thing today is his three separate left front. "Evil blows through the sky!" "Hell of despair!" The face of forbidden is dazzling, Chu Rui has gathered powerful energy, and has shown a powerful killing ability of evil thousand face beast and the nihilism that the forbidden face understands. More than 3000 war beasts were shot by a huge black beam, powerful bombardment force and corrosion force, and their life value was cut off in a moment. However, Chu Rui is not evil thousand face beast, and there is no dark force in the body, and the damage is very weak. It only involves a wide range, but it does not kill even a war giant. But next, there are some more moves!As soon as the hell of despair came out, the huge scope of 1000 * 1000 not only covered all the war monsters on the left front, but also included a large part of the middle front and the right side. Who will fight against the forbidden skill? The interdiction skill of the forbidden side is a super range skill. Before Chu Rui''s fighting, he was fighting against the powerful existence alone. This interdiction technique has never been used. There is no way. Even though this skill is very destructive, it is very scattered. If you have time to use this, it''s better to save energy to increase other attacks. Now, however, it''s time for this skill to work its best. War behemoths are not the existence of unconsciousness and emotion. They are naturally affected by the desperate hell. Looking at the countless war monsters struggling in the desperate hell, their ferocious faces and crazy posture make churui sneer. Countless vitality has been deprived. Through the connection between the desperate hell and the forbidden side, Chu Rui has exerted so many powerful skills, but his energy has been exhausted, but now he is recovering quickly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 186 It is a forbidden skill. It is really strong enough! Pinching the fist, feel that I have returned to the peak state, energetic and energetic. Chu Rui was very happy. It was just not supposed to ignore the desperate hell before. Even if it is a fight alone, if there is energy and strength absorbed by this device, this will be a great advantage for fighting! "Five Spirits blasting!" The four thousand war beasts who solved the middle front, 3000 on the left, Chu Rui came to the right side, which was dragged by the desperate hell. The five elements are in disorder and restless. Under the pressure of churui, they touch each other, and the huge energy impact directly becomes a bomb comparable to the strong C4, which is exploded and opened. A split, the war beast on the right side is crippled. Squint, Chu Rui hand into the backpack, think of and give up. These pieces are not worth his use of cutting the sky and breaking the ground and other forbidden skills, nor is it worthy of him to sweep with Xuanyuan sword. There are less than 2000 war beasts left, and all of them are greatly disabled. Even if it is strong, it is only the 90 level elite strengthening monster. Chu Rui increased his skills with a few cooldown times, and then he jumped up with purple angle double headed dragon. The gate of the east city of emperor Tiancheng, the 10th wave of monsters, 10000 war beasts, lasted 13 minutes, and all died! "Ding, the tenth wave of monster of the east gate of emperor Tiancheng city is destroyed The commander of the attack city is furious. He will personally lead the direct forces to attack the east gate of emperor Tiancheng for the final decisive battle. Please prepare for the emperor Tiancheng! The last wave of monsters will arrive in two hours! " The system prompts the sound to start, which makes the other three gates startled. They only defeated the ninth wave of monsters for a long time, and Chu Rui''s Dongcheng gate, which was guarded by Chu Rui, killed even the 10th wave of monsters. The hand of God and others look at each other and laugh bitterly. What a monster! The attack of the four gates, each gate has ten waves of monster attacks, but these monsters have a command. It is like a number of troops that are divided and attacked. Even if every army has a general, these forces have a supreme commander. Chu Rui''s east gate will kill the ten wave monsters in the future, which makes boss, who is the leader of the monster corps, look here. After all, boss has only one, and it is impossible to attack the four gates at the same time. Since the East Gate on Chu Rui''s side killed his men first, what else would it be like to not come here to find the bad luck? The 10th wave of war beast is so difficult to entangle, the last wave with buttocks to know how difficult it will be. Chu Rui is not afraid of the so-called boss, who he was afraid of alone? But I was afraid that there were too many little NIMA monsters. No little monster? Chu Rui can''t do it! War giant is only a 90 level elite monster, 100 full level has not appeared, presumably in this last wave. The 100 full-level strengthening elite monster, which is mixed with a lot of small boss, and a big boss who leads them! The squad, no way to see. Chu Rui has a headache, just hope that little monster don''t too much good! Chu Rui can destroy a city, but it does not mean that he can keep a city. He was good at attacking and not keeping. If he is allowed to play freely and attack at will, it is no problem to destroy the last wave of monsters. But now he is on the guard side, he can escape, but can the city escape? He was bound to death and could not play his most powerful fighting power. Even in the era of personal heroism, the truth that "people are powerful" is the truth that can be used in any era, only to see how useful it is. Especially in this kind of city-abiding war, it is true that people should rely on the score a little bit. Start the last star moon love, back to the villa. It is really hard to fight the war beast. Even though it took 10 minutes to fight, it didn''t consume much physical strength. The main thing is to release those skills. It costs too much energy, which leads to his weakness. Next, it will be a hard battle, and it will be a real test. No matter how perfect you keep in front, the last wave of failure, is still a failure. After all, it is a city guard, can not play out its own advantages, Chu Rui has to play the spirit of 12 points. Take a deep breath, sit on the bed with your legs, start to work and absorb energy. Two hours from the next wave, enough for him to recover! "Brother trickster, would you like to help?" The voice of yezifeng came from the communicator. "No, I can handle it! Instead, you should be careful. The last wave of war beast, I believe you see it. If not prepared, eat bitter head not to say, in case of the sewer capsized on tragedy! " Chu Rui squints, and replies with the communicator. "Rest assured that you won''t! The bird was caught by surprise. This time, we promised not to. We saw the situation of your war on the live broadcast just now, and we have got the countermeasures. " Ye Zifeng said with confidence, so Chu Rui was relieved a lot. He doesn''t believe in their ability, but he is afraid they will fight for themselves or be proud of themselves. "Well, you have a good rest, and I''ll recover!" Chu Rui nodded slightly, said a word, and hung up the communication. After the communication was interrupted, no one was disturbed, Chu Rui squinted and thought about it, or did not intend to lift the bottom card. The last wave of boss monster has been absorbed to him. The other three gates are only ten waves of monsters. If all the cards are used, how will emperor Tiancheng survive the attack of the players in the near future after the monster attacks the city? Even if the emperor Tiancheng has been damaged, it can not expose the bottom card to those people. Otherwise, if someone else has some precautions, they can not do the effect of surprise attack.Thinking of the mighty fighting power of the war beast, Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel a headache. If he hadn''t got powerful props and energy support, he couldn''t have supported it so simply. Even though the mage players in other gates can gather their magic power to cast forbidden spells, it is obviously not enough. Although the scope of magic is very wide, but the damage is too scattered, and it can not do much damage to the war beast with thick skin and strong recovery. Forget it. Don''t worry. They''re not kids, they know what to do. Chu Rui shook his head slightly, put aside his thoughts and began to close his eyes. Two hours soon passed! Chu Rui has recovered to its peak. Open the magic screen, the three city gates at the moment the war is extremely fierce. They saw the war beast he had encountered in the east gate before, and knew that it would be over if they were approached by this thing. Anyway, it was the last wave of their city gate, so they poured out their nests and launched a encounter battle in the wild. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 187 Tragic! Besides this word, Chu Rui couldn''t think of a more appropriate way to describe the current situation of the war. Even in the cavalry player''s unnecessary obstruction, behind the long-range forces under the bombardment, the war beast not only difficult, but also heavy damage. However, this conversion is completely out of proportion. Kill a war beast, they will sacrifice at least ten people! The main reason is that the players who are in the way are badly injured, and the next is the bandits and summoners who are flanking. No way. They were dragged to death just like Chu Rui. We could have killed these war monsters perfectly, but in order to defend the city, we had to resist. This has led to severe damage. Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Although it seems that they have taken advantage of it now, after all, there are so many people and can withstand the consumption. However, the war beast has 10000 heads, and killing one head is one. However, in the long run, it is obviously their disadvantage. It was originally a garrison. Considering various factors, the basic ratio of close combat to long-range combat was 7:3, which was converted to 5:5, half and half. However, in the event of such a massacre, the damage in close combat is too serious. If there is no meat shield, the remote behind is simply paper paste, and if they can''t play their huge export advantage, they will be killed. At that time, Emperor Tiancheng will be in danger. "Ding, the last wave of monsters attacked the east gate of emperor Tiancheng, please be prepared!" The sound of the system prompted Chu Rui to take a deep breath. Now, he has nothing to do with it. Now, even though the situation of the three gates is very critical, the challenge he will face will be even greater, and he will not be allowed to be distracted. A leader boss, do not know how many small boss, rely on him alone, enough for him to drink a pot. Now, Chu Rui only hope that the system TMD is not too black, to make him a lot of small strange. After all, these little monsters are also 100 level strengthened elite monsters. If they are too many, they will not be able to bear the rhythm. Starting the force of emptiness, Chu Rui returned to the wall of the east gate of emperor Tiancheng. Looking far away, the vision of more than 2000 meters immediately let him see the slowly marching siege monster Corps. Shake forbidden wings, control the red blood magic sword toward the front and shoot away. Today, churui''s large-scale lethality skills are very few. We must carefully formulate strategies, and use good steel on the cutting edge, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "Boom..." There are dark clouds, lightning and thunder. All of a sudden, such an image appeared in Chu Rui''s world. His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Rui felt a powerful force from the dark clouds, but he did not have the slightest evil breath. Regardless of the mysterious existence, Chu Rui descended to lead to a dense army of siege monsters. That thing wants to play yin or play mystery, from him, urgent, Chu Rui must block the following group of monsters. Yeah? Looking at this wave of siege monsters, Chu Rui''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up. From the first wave to the tenth wave of siege monsters, from the most level 1 chicken to the strongest level 90 war monster, they are all single species. However, this wave is mixed. Moreover, this shape, let Chu Rui have to think a little more. Lobster head monsters, crab shaped monsters, monsters with turtle shells and ugly fish faces. Eye of the sky! Chu Rui was shocked, sure enough! Shrimp soldiers, crab generals, tortoise prime minister, patrol sea Yaksha! Isn''t NIMA the product of dragon palace? Why did he attack his emperor Tiancheng? Even the shrimps, soldiers and crabs have come out. Chu Rui can''t think of anything else except the legendary dragon palace. Speaking of the Dragon Palace, Chu Rui couldn''t help shaking his body. He looked up at the cloudy sky. The terrible pressure from him made him clench his fists. Is it the Dragon King in the dark clouds? Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes sparkled with disbelief. However, according to the current situation, there is no other than the Dragon King. Even if it''s not the Dragon King, at least it''s the Dragon Prince. The pet with purple horn and double headed dragon has dealt with such ultimate beings as purple dragon spirit and green dragon. For Long Wei Chu Rui is familiar with. What''s more, all of these reveal the identity of the mysterious thing. Nima, boss is a dragon in the end, and maybe a dragon king. Chu Rui doesn''t know how to scold the system. MD, with the height of that dark cloud, has already eliminated the vast majority of players. If the ordinary player, can do nothing but watch others attack the city. Even if this layer is removed, the combat effectiveness of a dragon is so strong. Besides, the thick dragon scale alone is enough to make 99% of the players feel desperate. Grass, system NIMA''s real tnnd can be difficult to recruit! Chu Rui bit his teeth and accelerated the speed of falling to the ground. No matter whether he is facing the Dragon King or not, his strength is absolutely not weak. Even though he didn''t know whether he was arrogant or didn''t attack him for other reasons, Chu Rui couldn''t control so much. He had to seize this opportunity to annihilate this group of soldiers and crabs on the ground. Otherwise, once he was delayed later, the group of monsters would attack the unguarded emperor heaven City, and he would have no time to take care of it."Dragon soul!" "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of sword!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "The power of the dragon!" "Guard of eight feet jade!" A row to increase their own seven increase skills, Chu Rui felt that the strength of the moment is almost the same. "Summon - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Summon -- briar flower demon, flower Mei Niang!" "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" "The art of Baqi!" "Five elements separate body!" "The field of five elements!" Pet call, separate call. In an instant, more than a dozen people appeared around Chu Rui! Under such circumstances, Chu Rui could not have any reservation. If you don''t stop these bastards, the rest won''t work at all. Now, the city is the first key. Even if you use these increase skills now, you will have to do so. "Longwei!" With a stare in his eyes, a terrible pressure is released. Although these soldiers and crabs often accompany the dragon people, they experience more dragon power than other beings. However, when things are extremely extreme, they are often oppressed by the power of the Dragon nationality, which leads to a deeper fear of Longwei. What''s more, Chu Rui''s dragon power has the potential of purple dragon spirit and the power of green dragon. How can they compete? At present, all monsters within the scope of Longwei have been put into the shock state, and the total attribute has been reduced by 20%! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 188 "Kill!" Chu Rui roared, purple angle double headed dragon and other crazy towards the completely rebellious strange group rushed past. Fortunately, this time the system has not been rejected, and these little monsters are not as terrible as 10000, but many. There are 2000 shrimp soldiers and crab generals, 500 prime ministers of turtles, and 800 night forks for Sea Patrol. There are a lot of boss with a big head, and there are four levels of leadership. Shrimp soldier boss, crab will boss, Prime Minister boss and Sea Patrol night fork boss, Chu Rui with the eyes of the sky swept, all of them are myth level boss! I really love my father. It is obviously impossible to kill them in the mysterious boss eye skin. Moreover, the four leaders of NIMA are already myth level boss, and the mysterious boss is no less than the virtual God level! How difficult is this NIMA? Chu Rui has a slight headache, which is more difficult than his destruction of the new Luocheng! At the beginning, it was only eight myth level boss to break the new Luocheng City, even one virtual God level. Even though there are many others, it is because of his flight height and other threats that hardly exist. But now this one is not working. Even if we can get rid of the high-level gunpowder below by flying advantage, the thing in the sky cloud can not get rid of. In this way, he must be ruthless, with the fastest speed to annihilate the enemy wings, weaken their strength. Otherwise, he will be in trouble once the meeting is in a good fit. "Go!" Chu Rui squints his eyes and makes a gesture. Suddenly, three of the three people around him fly out. Looking at the purple angle double headed dragon, the flower maiden and the eight parts of the strange group, Chu Rui summoned the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, and also fell down bravely. "The power of the green dragon!" A vast amount of terror spread and spread, Chu Rui behind the emergence of the huge virtual shadow of the blue dragon, the overwhelming momentum swept away, like even space to the shock to stop. In the 100 meter range centered on churui, all monsters are all put into a 10 second deterrent state and become lambs to be slaughtered. Slightly raised, Chu Rui saw that the cloud is also in the moment as if stagnant, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile. The sword of the forbidden blade roars. A group of shrimps and crabs who have become Scarecrow are under the fierce attack of Chu Rui, and their blood value is cut off one by one. Super attack, abnormal sputtering, and sword gas penetration of the forbidden blade. Nowadays, Chu Rui''s attack is not a single attack, sputtering around 78, but attacking one, and then penetrating the monster ten meters behind it. The surrounding monsters are still sputtered. Fortunately, the monster swept by sword Qi will not sputter around. Otherwise, it is terrible, equivalent to attacking dozens at the same time. Rao is so. Chu Rui''s dagger also attacks a dozen monsters, which is extremely strong. The full-scale strengthening elite monster is really strong, but in the face of Chu Rui, it is completely unable to play their greatest advantage. After being cut by Longwei, Chu Rui increased many skills and directly opened the light of dragon anger and doom. The attack power was appalling. Chu Rui can not afford to give up the four holy skills now. The power of the green dragon allows him to frighten these monsters in a short time and become his target. Now, it seems that the mysterious thing in the cloud has not come down to find him in trouble. In this case, he will weaken the power of this wave of monsters as soon as possible. Shrimp, soldiers and crabs are all physical attacks. The Prime Minister of tortoises is an invisible magic and Defense Department, and the Sea Patrol night fork is a double cultivation of magic. If these four kinds of monsters are combined, it is very difficult to entangle. Fortunately, Chu Rui used the strength of green dragon to deter them. Since the enemy can not resist, it does not need to be solved by the greatest strength, so Chu Rui is in his mind. Powerful attacks, invincible penetration of armor, plus large-scale sputtering and sword Qi make these original powerful monsters fall like a piece of wheat. Chu Rui killed high, but the monster is too many, and it is not as weak as before. Even if he has increased a lot, he can not do second kill. The deterrent effect of the green dragon is only ten seconds. What is the wide range of 100 meters? Chu Rui can not kill all monsters within 10 seconds. Now these monsters recover from the state of awe, and fight back. Even if they can not bring him a threat to life, they are also in trouble, and the efficiency is not as fast as before. Just when Chu Rui was in a bitter war, suddenly, the sky began to shine. A very surging energy diffusion and open, the space is full of burning atmosphere. Is it all right at last? Chu Rui was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the sky. Sure enough, two different colors of meteor rain fell from the sky, the target, directly to the rear of the Dragon Palace army! "Samadhi? It''s a real fire!" "The dark place? The ghost fire meteor shower!" It was Chu Rui who had previously sent out three divisions to attract fire and let them release the mantra in three different positions, so as to kill these difficult things with the greatest efficiency. Chu Rui understood that if he really wanted to kill one by one, even if he could do it, he would be absolutely exhausted. These monsters are no more than players, and can be used for seconds. If Chu Rui does not increase himself, he can not kill one in a short time. To protect the emperor and Tiancheng, we must turn to defend and kill them at the fastest speed. If not, once they have no one to break through their own defense, it is a huge threat to the unsettled emperor Tiancheng.The two forbidden incantations were put into effect. The fire red samadhi fire and the green ghost fire fell from the sky and shot into the monsters crazily. In the five elements, water overcomes fire, but this is only relative. There is no absolute restraint. Can a pot of water put out a prairie fire? Although these soldiers and crabs are all Aquarians, they do not know water magic except Prime Minister GUI and Sea Patrol Yasha. What''s more, what supports Chu Rui''s forbidden mantra? The source of fire is not to say, there is also the fire of the sacred beast vermilion, is this common existence can resist to live? Two forbidden mantras poured down crazily, causing devastating damage to this group of aquariums. However, this is far from enough. Because, the little boss and the four leaders are gathering energy to resist Chu Rui''s curse attack. The forbidden spell that caused a devastating disaster in Xinluo city was just a blow to them, which caused considerable damage by surprise, and then it was effectively controlled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 189 The performance of the two forbidden spells in the new Luocheng and its present performance have made Chu Rui feel sorry. The era of heroism is really crazy. In some cases, a person''s role is far greater than that of millions or millions of people. But do they think it''s over to block the two forbidden spells? It''s so naive! "Destruction? Yan fire roars dragon bomb!" The third forbidden spell, finally in the long preparation, completed! Nine destroyed Yan fire dragon sends out the terrible destruction breath, and it comes down from the sky. Under the condition of paying three dragons, it breaks through the energy shield formed by many boss. Six destroyed Yan Huolong rampant in the strange heap, powerful fire of destruction, which made these aquatic creatures who never fear the fire showed their fear of fire for the first time. Looking at his own men, the four leaders boss was furious. At this time, they can not care about what shelf, if in this way, their own people will die, and who else put on the shelf to show? "Your opponent is me "Men!" Chu Rui sneered, and rose without hesitation, and three lights were shining by. Purple thunder unicorn, nine tail Fox and evil thousand face beast appeared in front of him in a moment. One man and three animals, respectively, welcomed boss, the four leaders! Chu Rui''s three forbidden spells cover a wide range, and directly destroyed the kettle mountain city into a piece of ruins. Even if it is by the spread of fire to achieve the effect, but, including this small place is still in the dark. The real fire of samadhi and ghost fire of the dark place are falling from the sky, and the lack of the collimator is fixed. The monsters in the edge are easy to escape. However, destroying Yan fire is not necessarily. Even though he broke the protective cover of boss, the four leaders destroyed three dragons, but the remaining six were all around the strange group, which made the killing force impossible to calculate. With three no curse bombardments, and the harvest of Chu Rui''s 11 separate bodies and two pets, these small minions who have no boss help, have to be slaughtered. They were not weak, but in front of Chu Rui''s prohibition, they lost their fighting power and could not jump up. Purple thunder unicorn, nine tail Fox and evil thousand face beast, their control power and secret skill are very strong, can be called the decision master. However, due to the undeveloped, lost ability or being suppressed by Chu Rui, they could not play the super power at all. However, even so, they are also relying on the particularity and secret method of energy, which is enough to resist boss, the four leaders of boss, which is also not ordinary myth level! As for Chu Rui, dealing with a myth level boss, if you choose one, it is completely out of the question. Purple ray Unicorn chose the night fork to patrol the sea, nine tail Fox and crab will stand off, and evil thousand face animals to find shrimp soldiers to go to the bad! The remaining Prime Minister of tortoise, naturally, came from Chu Rui. Although the Prime Minister of tortoise is very thick against the shell of the turtle, he is only a magic boss. For Chu Rui, crispy is the most delicious to kill. The battle is in full swing. A group of ordinary monsters and small boss under the lower part of the three forbidden spells and Chu Rui''s separate pets are under the combined bombardment, which is already destroyed by the whole army. Now, there are only four masters boss in the battlefield, and the mysterious boss in the sky! The shrimp, the soldiers and crab and the Sea Patrol night fork were delayed by the three weapons of Chu Rui, and they were unable to escape. The Prime Minister of the turtle is now in danger and has a lot of crisis. Chu Rui moved quickly, and stabbed it in the past with a sharp dagger. He stabbed the back of the turtle that didn''t know how many times he had been hit. Even the hard shell was defeated by his attack with a point of surface breaking. Looking at the life value only left less than million Prime Minister of tortoise, Chu Rui can not help but raise a smile. In the case of single choice, he is also fearless at the level of virtual God, and what''s more, the myth level? If in the water, Chu Rui is not their opponent, but on the shore, the system defaults to their combat power being weakened by up to five levels. If this situation, still can''t do, Chu Rui simply find a tofu to crash dead! "Stand up, dare you!" The Prime Minister of tortoise is the end of the strong crossbow, but he has no heart of retreat, and still comes to Chu sharp. Chu Rui had no pity for the old turtle. He stabbed him with a dagger and gave him a last blow. But at this moment, there was a big drink in the sky. Then, a huge Longwei rolled down, directly forced Chu sharp and came. "Do you want to do it now? It''s late! " Feeling that surging dragon Wei wants to frighten oneself, Chu Rui can not help laughing. He suffered from so many masters baptism, among them are purple dragon spirit and green dragon, and how can be held by the low Longwei in this district Eyes sharp light flash, Chu Rui speed does not reduce a point, a fierce dagger stabbed into the Prime Minister of tortoise that bleeding wound. Deadly! The Prime Minister of tortoise, who had two long white beards, closed up, and seemed to want to say something. However, the rapid loss of vitality made him not have the opportunity to say the last words before his death, so he died. "Damn human!" Seeing the beloved subjects killed in front of themselves, the mysterious boss was furious. At this time, he no longer sits in the dark cloud layer to see the clouds rolling clouds are comfortable, directly breaking through the clouds covering the body, and he kills Chu Rui wildly.Chu Rui squinted and looked at the young man who had fallen from the sky. His brow could not help wrinkling. From the perspective of previous prestige, it is no doubt that those who emit such fierce dragon power are the dragon clan. However, there is a young man. In this way, there is only one saying, that is, the young man is a dragon race who can transform itself. Sky eye, open! Fire Dragon King Aotian level: 105 level: virtual spirit level Life: 500000000 / 500000000 Magic: 32000000 / 32000000 attack: 13500000-18000000 magic attack: 9600000-12500000 defense: 8500000 magic defense: 7000000 skills:??? [introduction] Ao Tian, the fire dragon king, is the collateral king of the fire dragon family, and the son of aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea. He helped his father to lead hundreds of millions of fire dragon families and live in the South China Sea. Ten thousand years ago, during the war between gods and demons, Ao Tian was enchanted by the Xuanyin maiden of the demon family. His color made him dizzy and trapped. He unconsciously sent a lot of intelligence to the demon family. After the war, Ao Tian was found out, and the Jade Emperor remembered that he had a heart of repentance, and cut off aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, who had worked so hard for countless years, that he was imprisoned in Panlong lake to reflect on his mistakes. Ao Tian, who has spent ten thousand years in peace and stability, received the murder of his only son Ao Zhen today. In his rage, he searched for the real murderer. After many investigations, the murderer was finally found, so he took his elite to seek revenge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 190 Chu Rui: Nima, what''s going on here? The ultimate boss who came to attack emperor Tiancheng was not only the son of aoqin, the legendary Dragon King of the South China Sea, but also the father of Ao Zhen? This attack is to avenge his son! Who is Ao Zhen? If not mentioned, Chu Rui has forgotten. Aozhen was the fire dragon that was summoned out of that man''s ultimate killer mace when he was fighting with Shenyu at the martial arts meeting of the Chinese war zone. At the beginning, Chu Rui''s strength was very weak. Fortunately, that Ao Zhen was just a young dragon, so he got rid of him. Thanks to the restraint of his dragon slaying dagger. It has been so long, Chu Rui has almost forgotten. However, I didn''t expect that after killing the little one, the old one finally came to the door. Dragon King, proud! The son of aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, is the son of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Don''t underestimate those things like the gods in the sky, the Dragon King of the four seas and the judge of the hell in journey to the West. All of them are like soy sauce. As a matter of fact, if one can become a God for so long and dominate one side, will it be weak? Sun Wukong is strong, but how powerful is he? Can a person pierce the sky, overturn the sea and overturn the earth? The reason why he made trouble in the Dragon Palace, stirred the earth''s government, and made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. That''s for a lot of reasons. Maybe the six realms are too rotten. Some beings want to see the change, and thus secretly promote it. Where does the monkey king learn from? Bodhi! But who is Bodhi? public opinions are divergent! Some people say that he is the incarnation of Tathagata, while others say that he is the embodiment of zhunti, the double saints of Buddhism numerous. If you don''t care about his abilities, you can say his achievements. Just a monkey monkey can make such a big thing in the six realms? What crouching tigers and hidden dragons are like in the four seas Dragon Palace and the underworld. And Tiangong? It''s a place where there are countless gods guarding, even the emperor. It is not easy, at least not too difficult, to subdue him. As for the Jade Emperor and queen mother, the legendary supreme existence, will be so weak to be bullied? make fun of! The Jade Emperor is the reverence of the six realms and receives numerous incense offerings. Let alone the Jade Emperor, even a pig, who spent so many years in the highest place in the fairyland, gained the power of countless beliefs in the six realms. Even if he did not become a saint due to the limitation of the way of heaven, he was at least a half saint, and Dara Jinxian could not run away. Such existence, together with so many gods, would you be afraid of him as a monkey? What is the specific situation, in this Chu Rui also does not want to speculate. However, he could not regard this arrogant day as a mythical story in which a gifted person could crush to death. This is the dragon, the real dragon, and the son of the Dragon King. He is just a mortal. If he wants to win easily, he is just a fool talking about dreams. Five hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, five hundred thousand! This NIMA attribute is disgusting to drop dregs, let a person see have a vomit desire, simply do not want to fight. Don''t mention the super combat effectiveness of others. Even if they stand and let you fight, under this defensive resistance, as high as 5 billion HP can make you flinch. Churui really can''t understand. What''s wrong with NIMA? At this stage, can players withstand the attack of such a fierce monster? Xushen level? Grass, would you like to be more dedicated? This combat effectiveness is absolutely true God level, and this guy is still a dragon clan. With the two magic weapons of dragon power and dragon scale, it is more difficult to entangle. This is not a little boss of the unknown. He is the son of the Dragon King. Even if he is removed from the divine place because of his mistakes, his strength is still there. Secret method, secret skill, taboo move These, absolutely big have! Taking a deep breath, churui felt a dull pain in his head. No wonder the system is so preferential that boss and his younger brother are not allowed to attack together. That''s why! No way. The boss is too strong. If they had come together before, Chu Rui would have been defeated. The system tnnd has always liked to play such a trick. Let you despair at the same time and give you a little hope in all aspects, so that you have to grasp hard, hard struggle. Chu Rui even has some doubts, this pit father''s system is to see this emperor Tiancheng is his, just send out such abnormal boss. If other players, Chu Rui dare to bet, absolutely can not defend. He pinches his temple and looks at Ao Tian, the Dragon King who confronts himself in front of him. When Chu Rui curses the shameless system, he is constantly trying to find a way. "Human beings, although you are young, you can still be regarded as a generation of heroes. I have come to avenge my son Ao Zhen. Heaven has a good life. If you can make your own apology, I would like to let bygones be bygones and let go of countless living creatures in this heavenly city. " Aotian, the fire dragon king, didn''t do it for a long time, which made Chu Rui very curious. Just now, it was time to fight and kill, but now it''s time to stop fighting. However, as soon as he said this, he immediately understood his idea. The Fire Dragon King Ao Tian is still the son of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Although there are thousands of reasons, he is still a member of the divine world. Now it is a bold intrusion into human territory, not to mention, but to kill the city. This is an unforgivable sin. But for his only son''s hatred, he could not let go and had to do so. But if Chu Rui could be obedient and self inflicted on the spot, then he would not have to bear the crime of slaughtering the living creatures, so he would be put on the stage of killing the dragon.Chu Rui smiles coldly, looking at a pair of arrogant incomparable, already is "has given you a lot of face" the Fire Dragon King Aotian, indifferent eyes flash disdain look. The abacus is very loud. However, if you want to be a Biao son and build a memorial archway, there is no such good thing in the world. Self determination? Don''t say to Chu Rui''s character definitely won''t do so. What''s more, this jerk''s self-determination is not only to delete the number, but also to return to the original form, which is far more than one level away. Such a condition, the idiot will agree. Even if it''s a failure to defend the city, it''s only for once. What''s the matter? However, if you meet ordinary people, compared with a city, it is easy to choose to give up. Unfortunately, what Ao Tian met was Chu Rui. In any case, will not choose to retreat Chu Rui. Alone, who was he afraid of? Don''t say he is just Ao Tian. Even if his father aoqin comes, what can he do? Self inflicted apology? Go to NIMA''s spring and autumn dream! What about the Dragon King? How about the real God level combat effectiveness? You want to make him submit to Chu Rui? There is only one way, that is - war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 191 "Very good conditions, I am a city, Aotian adult is really generous!" Chu Rui lightly swept a hand-on-hand Ao Tian, the words are full of compliments, but the tone is accompanied by a little irony. "Now that''s the case, you don''t do it yet?" Ao Tian will have a higher chest, more arrogance, Long Wei Zhanzhan direct force Chu acute. "But how do I know if you are speaking the truth, Lord Aotian. If I had been a self-determination, but you were a liar, then I would not die in vain? " Chu Rui has taken the lead at the sight without trace. He has beaten the three weapons spirit of the shrimp soldier commander, crab commander and night fork commander. Then he looks at Ao Tian and says. Yes, Chu Rui is just delaying time. It is really hard for him to challenge Aotian, who has the real God combat power, and is under the condition of incomplete skills. If there are three tools to help, then undoubtedly, it is a lot easier. Although the three weapons and spirits are not a turning weapon or even the main force in the battle with the real God level, Chu Rui can remember the performance of Chu Rui when they fought with the nine distant emperor. Undoubtedly, with their help, Chu Rui must be much easier. "Mixed accounts, this king hall Fire Dragon King, can still eat and talk fat, deceive you and other ordinary people?" "The king only saw that it was not easy in life, and he was unwilling to kill more than one business. This is the fault of you. If you kill the son of the king, how can the king come to this emperor Tiancheng today? Yesterday''s cause, today''s fruit. Since it is a disaster you have made by yourself, then stand out like a man, and don''t involve innocence. " Ao Tian a word of righteous words made Chu Rui despise, it was really magnificent. However, this also made Chu Rui firmly settle the worry of the guy. This tnnd is a consistent function of the system. The fierce of Aotian, the king of fire and dragon, is far from the ability of the players to bear it today, even with the city pool. Chu Rui, without the anti heaven ban suit and many ferocious props, wants to fight with the virtual God level, it is a dream. But the system is sent out such a boss that players can not defeat today. What is this? One is to explain the difficulty of building the city. It is not to get the recognition of the construction order, the imperial court of the war zone system and the huge funds. It also needs strong strength to keep the city''s strength. Second, it also gave Chu Rui a choice question. Chu Rui is sure that if anyone comes to build the city, boss will never be this Ao Tian. The reason why Chu Rui encountered such abnormal as Ao Tian is the evaluation strength of the pit father of the system. The fierce achievements of Chu Rui before were calculated, so he sent such a strong boss. Second, because of the resentment between Chu Rui and AO Tian, after all, he killed his son and cut it to the living in public. He didn''t let go of any place on his body, and all of them were used. If the ordinary monster is just, the key is that NIMA is a dragon, and it is also a dragon with background, the real official generation! Journey to the West tells us that all the monsters without background have been killed. Chu Rui killed the son of Dragon King in charge of the South China Sea, and also used all his flesh and blood. This is not only a challenge to the South China Sea, but also a challenge to the dragon people in the world. If this is not to revenge, where will the dignity of the dragon be placed? Chu Rui is poor. He doesn''t know what to say at all? Now is not the time to fight with aotiangan, we must try to delay as much as possible. Even if there is no word, you have to find a word. "I wonder why you want me to decide. If you do, I don''t have much power to fight back!" Since there is no word, then put everything on the table. Even if Chu Rui knew this reason, but since it was delayed, it was also possible to spit it out directly. Indeed, he doesn''t lie now. After not increasing the horror, his current strength has the real God level combat power of Ao Tian, and it is easy for others to kill him. "As the king has said, I really don''t want to live a life of life." Ao Tian Leng hum, a cold sweep Chu sharp a glance, not to do, has let him some impatient. "Moreover, you are the successor of the power of the Lord Qinglong, and the king has a layer of concern. In a reasonable way, you inherited the power of the adult Qinglong, and the world dragon people will give you face. But, the Revenge of killing children is not a common day. Even if he is to be blamed later, the king will absolutely not be able to turn you down. So, you don''t have to move the adult Qinglong out. Today, no matter how, you have to die. Ben is giving you a chance. Are you self-determination or do you want your own king to hand it Feeling the surging and killing Qi of Ao Tian, the king of dragon on fire, Chu Rui''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He knew that the man was at the limit. It was a violent temper, and it was a miracle to be able to hold back so long without doing it. Time, can''t be delayed. The limit of the snake is over. After a glance, the battle between the three weapons and boss is close to the end. Now that is the case, fight! "I''m sorry. I am short of everything, but I am not short of courage. Nothing is afraid of fighting. Want my life? that ''s ok! Come and take it yourself! "Chu Rui took out the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger. His tone changed in an instant. From a little flattering to awe inspiring and apathy, he burst out with a strong sense of war. The fierce intention of killing is to directly attack Ao Tian, the Dragon King of fire, and collide with his murderous spirit. "Good!" Ao Tian eyes Li mang flash, since Chu Rui choose not to compromise, then he will not be so much, from the space out of a long sword, the power soared. "That''s good. Let me kill you and avenge your son." "Full of big talk. Cut me alive? Can you make it? Even if you are the son of the Dragon King and have the real God level fighting power, so what? Lao Tzu even defeated the real masters of the true God level from the fairyland. How can I fear that you are still a little dragon at the virtual God level when your combat power reaches the true God level When it comes to madness, arrogance and arrogance, Chu Rui thinks he is the second. It is estimated that no one dares to recognize the first. Previously, it was just a matter of making a fool of himself, but now he is ready to fight. This bastard is still arrogant and arrogant in front of him. This is just unbearable. Even if it''s hard to keep your eyes open, you can''t stand it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 192 "The upright is arrogant!" Being stimulated by Chu Rui, Aotian, the king of Huolong, who had a strong killing intention on his revenge for killing his son, suddenly stared at him, and ran away in the fog, and cut out with a fierce sword. The space was rolling over and over, and the sword Qi roared, even the space was like a distortion. What a strong! Chu Rui was shocked and his eyes were unbelievable. How can this bastard be so powerful in swordsmanship? It''s not a good deal! "Move in a moment!" Chu Rui suddenly moved away from the original place, and avoided the strong cut with danger and danger. "Senro sword array!" The sharp lifting of the edge of the forbidden hand, a cold to the strength of the son of the bone when burst out. Space trembles, dark energy suddenly bursts out, forming a huge encirclement formation will be ready to attack the king of fire Ao Tian trapped in it. At the same time, a strong Senluo sword Qi was generated, and he shot fiercely towards Ao Tian of the turtle in the urn. Although senro sword array is very strong, even dealing with the four boss of the commander level has extraordinary lethality and extraordinary influence, but for Aotian, the king of fire, it is extremely limited. Chu Rui released senro sword array to make a miracle, but just delay time. "The wings of the sky!" "Eight feet of jade!" "Courage to inspire!" "The tooth of the green dragon!" "The claw of the white tiger!" "The wings of the Sparrow!" "The armour of Xuanwu!" "The heart of the assassin!" "The power of the war god!" Blood It Boiling Teng...... " Chu Rui will almost use the skills of growth without hesitation. It is very unwise to keep strength in the face of Aotian, the king of Huolong. Lion Fight rabbit, also use full strength. What''s more, the situation now seems, Chu ruicai is a rabbit, but also hiding in, that is to say, it is to find death! "Clang..." A sound of the golden iron intersection came. Chu Rui looked at it coldly, and suddenly countless red swords burst out of the senro sword array like a black prison. In a short time, Huolong Wang Aotian unexpectedly used powerful strength to break through Senluo sword array. Looking at the powerful red sword Qi flying out of the four scattered areas, Chu Rui could not help but suck a breath of cool air. This bastard''s sword is so strong! "The earth dragon vein!" "The power of white tiger!" "The power of the lark!" "The power of Xuanwu!" Chu Rui said nothing, and directly opened the remaining three holy techniques and the earth dragon vein with strong defense. With the increase of 3000% of the total attributes and the special effects and negative effects of the three sacred animals, Chu Rui immediately increased his confidence. Although the greatest effect of the earth dragon vein is to stand on the ground to take effect, there is no limit to the increase of its defense. Even after the power of Xuanwu is exerted, Chu Rui has the absolute defense effect. However, in the face of such a fierce sword Dao, he can not guarantee that the absolute defense works, even if it is made with the force of Xuanwu. Growth defense, naturally will become an absolute choice! "The green dragon is attached!" Looking at the Dragon King Ao Tian, who was racing towards himself, Chu Rui thought, or chose the green dragon appendage. He can choose any of the four sacred beasts to gain their ability. Originally, Chu Rui had better choose the "white tiger appendage" which can greatly increase the attack power, and attack with AO Tian, the king of fire, or select the "Xuanwu appendage" with great defensive power. The hard resistance is used to attack with its powerful attack now. However, when he saw that the king of Huolong mentioned Qinglong, he could not restrain the respect and admiration that appeared. He decided to choose "the green dragon appendage". The strongest strength of the dragon is the potential. Compared with the white tiger with strong physical ability, the powerful magic ability of the Zhuque and the powerful defense ability of the Xuanwu are the most general and slim. However, if the power of "potential" is used in Chu Rui, a person who knows how to use momentum, it can play a very powerful role. The explosion of the three sacred techniques contains the powerful beast power and the green dragon force suddenly burst out of the body of the green dragon, which makes the fierce dragon king Ao Tian body can not help but stagnate. "Phantom!" "The wind of the spirit!" While Ao Tian was stiff, Chu Rui gave himself two extraordinary growth skills in a blink. His body shape was like a time-space shuttle and rushed to his side. The cutting edge and dragon butcher dagger in his hand stabbed him with energy brilliance. "Blue Dragon draws water? Waves and waves are five blows!" "White tiger take heart? Three stabs of explosive Ling!" The wild eight consecutive strikes were completed in a flash. The force of terror burst out, directly reducing the value of Aotian as high as 10 million lives. Under Chu Rui''s absolute armor, he has additional damage skills. It only stabs more than 10 million in a row for eight times, which is really thick in his dragon scale. However, there are also dragon dagger for Dragon damage double and negative effects double! A good hit, Chu Rui quickly back! "Wing vibration of the Zhuque? Shape shifting for shadow cutting!""Xuanwu canglan? Turtle snake combs! Snake form! " The two skills are used again. Chu Rui''s speed rises sharply. He can move in an infinite flash within 10 meters, and he can constantly turn around Ao Tian with strong sword spirit, and attack madly. But the Xuanwu canglan? Turtle snake attack does not bring obvious changes to the combat power of Chu Rui, but under the snake shape, his body is softened as if it is a snake. He can twist it if he wants, and he doesn''t have to worry about hurting his body. That super flexibility, so that the angry Ao Tian heavy sword spirit to defeat! The teeth of the green dragon, the claws of white tigers, the wings of the Zhuque and the armor of Xuanwu only lasted for 1 minute, and Chu Rui had to grasp. The cooling time of green dragon swabbing water? Five continuous strike of Canglang and white tiger taking out heart? Three continuous stabs of explosion Ling is very short, and it can be used in a turn over and over. However, the shape shifting shadow exchange chopper of the sparrow has a duration of 10 seconds, a cooling time of 15 seconds, and a five second interval between them. Xuanwu canglan? Turtle snake combination strike lasts for 10 seconds, cooling time is 30 seconds, and there is a 20 second interval between them. Being looked down on these seconds, the master decided to fight, and a negligence was enough to decide the victory and defeat. Chu Rui is obviously not realistic to kill Aotian, the king of Huolong, by using the shape shifting and changing position of Zhuque to shake the wings and change the shape. And the life of this guy is too thick, and the recovery is even more extraordinary. Even if it is under Longwei, it has reduced the total attribute by 20%, making Chu Rui''s attack more effective and more damaging. But Chu Rui''s own growth time is extremely limited, and it is absolutely impossible to play leisurely, and must be determined quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 193 Once the four holy growth techniques such as the teeth of the green dragon are finished, the combat power of Chu Rui will be greatly reduced. Then, the blood will boil, and the fighting power will be reduced. Therefore, the time left to Chu Rui is really not much. In a minute, the most conservative also has to kill the Fire Dragon King Ao Tian 3 billion life value! One minute, three billion! It sounds desperate, absolutely alarmist, isn''t it? However, this is not absolutely impossible for Chu Rui! But it''s a great adventure. MD, drag it down and lose it! No matter what! Chu Rui eyes a stare, a horizontal, body instantly twist, relying on the speed of the super, moved to the Fire Dragon King Ao Tian body. "Dragon rage - reduces 99% of life!" "Light of Doom - reduces 90% of life!" Yes, Chu Rui is going to play life. Just like the boss he faced before, he should fight out the most terrible output in the shortest effective time, which will cause the enemy to die and be disabled. Otherwise, it can''t go on at all. According to the truth, Chu Rui now has the power of Xuanwu and the earth dragon vein, as well as the absolute defense of the God of war, plus the defense of terror, and is not afraid at all. But the power of Ao Tian, the king of fire and dragon, is so terrible that he has to guard against it! "Whew..." Red sword rage and come, Chu Rui crazy close to Ao Tian, so close to the distance can not escape, hard to carry. MISS Big miss shines on Chu Rui''s head, which makes him happy. But not waiting for him to laugh, but it was a moment of grinning. The pain of NIMA, however, was immune. Even with the protection of the forbidden armor, how can the forbidden armor without ultimate evolution withstand this brutal blow. Red sword spirit is hard to cross, not only let Chu sharp body upload a sharp pain, but also after the pain has a strong burning feeling, which makes people unbearable. "NIMA, I''ve been fighting with you!" Under the severe pain, Chu Rui did not cry pain, but language vent pain is a good way. Pain call since can not have, other, that is no problem. Under the extremely painful, Chu Rui roared out loud, and the two daggers stabbed into Ao Tian''s body. Crazy assault, no pause. Chu Rui''s hands are now completely invisible. Under the driving of the super attack speed, even the shadow is completely absent, and the speed is as if the hand has disappeared. The only thing that can be seen is the secluded light released by the forbidden blade and the Dragon butcher dagger, and the series of damage numbers on the top of Ao Tiantou, king of Huolong, which are extremely terrible. The huge critical damage caused by Huang Tong Tong and the negative effects of small burning, corrosion and bleeding caused by red are constantly alternating and reflecting each other. The whole world shuddered! Facing such a powerful boss, Ao Tian, king of fire, Chu Rui did not choose to detour guerrillas, but he jumped into the arms of others, which has made people fall short of sight. What makes them even more unexpected, however, is the extraordinary damage. The crazy play of churui, which they saw in the video of churui, has already had a certain bearing capacity. But this harm, today''s harm, they can no longer describe the words. Recently, Liu Sheng Sanlang challenge, Jin Zhiming challenge, now they finally understand some clues. They knew that Chu Rui had no full strength in fighting the two men, but it was not known how much he had retained. Now they know a general idea. In this case, Chu Rui has not been able to hide their privacy, but even if there is, there is absolutely not much. Even so, the damage was a thrill to them. How terrible is it to be able to cause more than 2 million damage per strike on such a powerful boss and at least 30 million damage per second? Absolutely against the sky! Chu Rui attacked more than ten times a second, and AO Tian, king of Huolong, was not vegetarian. Even if he does not have such absolute defense as Chu Rui, he can not immune to the knockdown and repulsion of the attack. Many attacks by Chu Rui are directly interrupted. However, at least three sword attacks are bombarded on Chu Rui every second. Aotian, king of fire dragon, has super thick dragon scale protection, which can be fearless. Moreover, even the pain is tolerable for his big one. But Chu Rui, this Ao Tian basically bombards his chest, the damage is immune, but this pain is superimposed, that is quite terrible. Moreover, the bastard bombards a place and breaks the face a little. For a long time, the absolute defense must not be held on for too long. But Chu Rui is not good at all in the face of such a situation. If the mobile does not let him attack, it will surely slow down his attack rhythm, so that, instead, it will not be worth losing. So, Chu Rui even if the pain to die, but also has to hard scalp hard to resist. In less than a minute, under the fierce attack of Chu Rui, Aotian, king of fire and dragon, unexpectedly dropped by more than two billion, which was 20% lower than that of Longwei before, that is, billion points. Today, Aotian, the king of fire with a total life of 5 billion, has only more than one billion lives. "Damn ants!" Ao Tian was a little timid, and he was frightened by the madman in front of him. He has always been proud of his own long nationality, rough skin, thick skin, and wide range of skills. He is also obsessed with sword Dao while practicing the technique. The Qi of red dragon sword, which is emitted by the real Qi of red dragon, is indestructible. It also has the effect of terror burning. Under the attack of poison, few people can bear it. But in front of him, this crazy man who was always regarded as mole ants, was hard to resist his Chilong sword spirit for more than 100 times, and still remained firm. On the contrary, he was beaten with sharp pain in throat and heart mouth and his life value was reduced. It was only a minute, and if it was going on, he would have lost. So he was timid and retreated."Ang..." With a roar of angry dragon, Ao Tian finally ran away. He gave up the fight and directly recovered himself. He turned into a red dragon with a length of more than 100 meters and roared. Constantly self hypnosis, as if entering the magic barrier, only know that Chu Rui, who stormed the enemy in front of him, was knocked over by AO Tian''s great power. The power of a dragon is more than 100000 Jin. His forbidden armor can''t be stopped without the ultimate evolution. As a result, the immune knockdown effect will not work. "Ding, your increase skill - tooth of green dragon, the effect time is over!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 194 "Ding, your growth skill - the tooth of Qinglong, the effect time is over!" "Ding, your growth skill - white tiger claw, effect time is over!" "Ding, your growth skill - wings of the sparrow, the effect time is over!" "Ding, your increasing skill - Xuanwu armor, the effect time is over!" Chu Rui instantly shut down the Dragon anger and the light of doom, avoiding being killed by these two skills that weaken life. Then in the way of falling, a part of the body power is released instantly, four holy power growth techniques, the effect time has arrived! To be honest, Chu Rui also has to thank Ao Tian. If he had not been hit and flew hard, he would not dare to defend it so hard with the rhythm of his four holy power increasing technique effect. At that time, only the Dragon anger and the light of doom could be closed, and the attack was carried out by the attached sword Qi of the forbidden blade. However, even if Ao Tian was the first timid, the situation can not be underestimated. This NIMA incarnate into dragon body, Aotian, wants to deal with his risk coefficient but is much bigger than human body. Is it worth more than a billion lives? Chu Rui bite his teeth hard, and his body is running up, chasing up the giant red dragon Ao Tian. "Ang..." He has recovered to the body and the fighting power has increased rapidly. However, Ao Tian actually saw Chu Rui still rush up without knowing how to live. This completely did not put him in his eyes, and he was unable to bear the arrogant one at once. A roar, dragon singing startled the sky, Ao Tian opened a huge dragon mouth, a huge flame fiercely toward Chu sharp forward route spit down. With the speed of the forbidden wing and the wind of the movement, Chu Rui can say that the speed is to finish the explosion of Ao Tian, even if he has recovered to the dragon body. Easily and shelter from the fire group of bombardment, Chu Rui also near Ao Tian 30 meters. "Shua......" Raise your hand and wave a dagger. A broad sword gas erupted along the edge of the forbidden, and shot fiercely towards Ao Tian. With the sword Qi, there are also Chu Rui concealment of the use of "blood curse" and "devouring blood devouring.". Cold observation of Ao Tian, found that he did not find Chu sharp under the two percentage of the ability to weaken Qi and blood, this just slightly to put down the heart. For their strong existence of such vigorous life, although blood curse and blood devouring two to deprive their life value in percentage, they are very strong, and the effect is almost fierce to explosion. However, it is because their blood is too strong, which leads to the great surprise of the pit father. The blood curse and blood devouring are the special skills hidden between the blood. It is equivalent to that kind of scurvy. If we don''t give enough time to infect, the effect can be very limited. Because of this, Chu Rui will be so careful, using sword Qi as feint, and the real purpose is naturally these two skills. Avatar is good as well as dragon body, but it has disadvantages. However, the benefits are relatively large. This is not to say that Ao Tianhua after the strength of the growth, but also said he can cause Chu Rui threat. Strong body, more frightening dragon power, hard scales covered with cloth, like the wind, sharp claws and teeth, plus the impact on the surrounding space All this is far more terrifying than the sword of this bastard. Facing Ao Tian in this state, Chu Rui also has no way. He can not get close to this weapon in the world. He can only fight with him with a white-edged sword through the sword Qi. However, it is of no significance to him to go on like this. No, it should be said that it is a sentence of death. Without the previous so intensive attacks, it is impossible to contain the air flame of Ao Tian. After all, this bastard is a dragon, standing at the top of the pyramid, and the resilience is amazing. The damage caused by such a long confrontation is very leisurely. In this way, his life value has not decreased, but has risen slightly compared with that just now. Compared with this, Chu Rui''s precious growth time is a second by. He has gradually felt some discomfort, had many experiences, Chu Rui very understand, this is the blood boiling is about to end the sign. However, at this moment, he has no way to change the status quo. Even if there are strong moves, but now this fast-paced confrontation, pause is estimated to be a non death or disability of the end, let alone take a lot of time to gather the big move. "Mole ants, die!" After a while of the fighting, the blood boiling reached the limit. Seeing Chu Rui''s movement slowed down obviously, Ao Tian suddenly became ecstatic. He, with extremely rich combat experience, naturally knows that Chu Rui''s explosive strength growth, with extremely limited duration, will also have sequelae. He was also procrastinating when he was weak and turned back to the body. He was disdainful to end the battle in such a way. However, he obviously underestimated Chu Rui''s combat power, and in a short minute he was almost killed. Face and life, Ao Tian very wise choice of the latter. Now, he finally waited for this moment. Without any politeness, a group of red energy gas bursts out, and after contacting with the fire elements in space, it bursts and opens suddenly, and turns into a cluster of meteors that are just like meteorites and go crazy towards the Chu sharp below.MD, it''s poisonous, asshole! Seeing Aotian''s action, Chu Rui couldn''t help biting his teeth. Seize the opportunity to grasp so accurately, in his blood boiling just retreat moment, display such a large-scale bombardment magic. Even if he recovered from the boiling pain of blood, he could not escape such intense bombardment. What''s more, what''s more poisonous is that Aotian''s attack range actually includes the emperor Tiancheng. "Five elements dance in disorder!" Even though the blood boiling sequelae from the intense pain let Chu Rui shudder all over, the spirit is also suffering. However, he did not dare to slack off at the moment. If you don''t do anything, it''s over. With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Rui took out the five element spirit stone and exerted its power! A dance of five elements makes the energy of the surrounding space disordered. Aotian suddenly found that he could not control the power of fire element. As a result, his successor combat effectiveness was declared non-existent. Unable to continue to condense the fireball to carry on the far unceasing bombardment to Chu Rui! Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui looks up and looks at Ao Tian, who is still wondering why he can''t use fire element energy. He feels the degree of blood necrosis and pathological changes in his body, and the essence in his eyes explodes! This dragon slaughtering drama is finally about to open the prelude to the end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 195 "Five elements swallow up!" "The dead devour!" The five element spirit stone and the book of death devour, double engulf, and attack at the same time, finally blocked a dozen groups of fireballs bombarded in front of him. However, Chu Rui really couldn''t do anything else. Seeing that the border of the fortress of emperor Tiancheng was smashed to pieces, the fireball burst into it, smashed the building that had just been built and had not yet moved in, but also caused a sea of fire. Chu Rui''s fire suddenly rose. MD, this is all money! The construction of a house, at least, will cost millions of gold coins, which is still very careful. Because Chu Rui completed the mission of the four saints, and took care of the four remote cities, the materials obtained were very good but very cheap. If the price is normal, the most common house in the imperial city will cost tens of millions of yuan. With other miscellaneous factors, the price will be higher. Normal material costs, labor costs and so on have to reach 10 million, but as a real estate developer, the selling price may be only 10 million? And not to talk about housing, shops and stalls, the price is higher. But now it is Aotian''s bombardment to destroy at least dozens of houses, and if the fire spreads, it will become out of control. After all, Chu Rui slaughtered Xinluo city and Fushan city before, but he knew how destructive the fire was to the city. "Damned kid, I don''t know what method you use, but it can''t change your ending. Now he is as weak as an ant. Let''s see how the king burns him to ashes Although the Wuxing dance is very powerful, it also varies from person to person and from place to place. This Ao Tian is really too powerful, and his communication ability with elements is also excellent. Moreover, because of his huge body, Chu Rui''s skill range has to be expanded to cover a large part of the space around him. In this way, the duration of the five elements dance is pitifully short. But in the end, it is to stop Aotian''s opportunity to pursue the victory, which is also a great achievement! Chu Rui now blood boiling sequela attack, into a state of extreme weakness. Generally speaking, with the strength of Chu Rui''s physique, he was extremely weak and basically sentenced to death. I still remember that after the first use, he was in a coma and slept for two days and a night. After the second use, he was weak, unable to move his fingers, and he could not stand still for the third time. Later, after the reversal of heaven and earth, the sequelae of the pit father was transferred to the enemy, which was good. However, after all, it has been used so many times that it still has certain immunity. Especially after the completion of the Four Saints'' emissary, his body and spirit increased greatly. Now, Chu Rui can fly towards him under the strong power of Ao Tian in a state of extreme weakness, which is very good. See Chu Rui this state even dare to take the initiative to "throw oneself in arms", Aotian felt that he was unprecedented insult. His eyes are red, he immediately ran away, open his mouth, a huge fire red energy condensation. If Chu Rui is weak again, he can feel the energy contained in it. If he is bombed, he will have to play over! Not to mention fire immunity, even the five spirits of lava can break, not to mention Aotian, the son of the real God of the Dragon King? However, Chu Rui is not the kind of useful and resourceless generation? If he dares to do so, he naturally has his intention! "Five elements dance in disorder!" "Energy explosion!" "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 1!" "Reversal of heaven and earth, effect 2!" Crazy rush into the Fire Dragon King Aotian''s close range, looking at the already formed flame group, Chu Rui under strong pressure, the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of confidence in his evil sneer. Now, however, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. Four skills, instantly used by Chu Rui! The five element dance, which can be used three times a day, appears first, preventing the input of subsequent energy, making Aotian''s moves more powerful. Then, the energy burst instantly destroyed half of Aotian''s energy, making the energy in his body become very little. Finally, the heaven and earth reverse attack, Chu Rui''s state and AO Tian''s state instantly changed, Chu Rui returned to normal, but Ao Tian was in a state of extreme weakness. Then, Chu Rui did not intend to let Ao Tian pass. Heaven and earth reverse the second section effect, launch. In an instant, the fire attribute of Aotian was reversed and turned into water attribute. Red Dragon Aotian, the body is full of fire element energy, but it is suddenly transformed into water attribute by Chu Rui. Water and fire are incompatible since ancient times, which makes Aotian''s body become a battlefield in an instant. Originally, Chu Rui''s strength is not home, and AO Tian can suppress him with his powerful energy. Although the consumption is quite large, compared with the physical damage, it is very worthwhile. It''s just a pity that his energy has been destroyed by Chu Rui after using his skills. "Boom..." Although Chu Rui did not have a last resort, but it is human calculation is not as good as heaven. He really underestimated Aotian''s strength. Even if everything is included, everything is perfect. However, Aosheng''s strength has been preserved. Under Chu Rui''s frightened eyes, the huge flame energy gun from his mouth bombarded out, just like a rainbow through the sky. The first to bear the brunt was Chu Rui, who was directly blasted to pieces. Then the huge laser penetrating gun, which was like the ultimate weapon, fell down fiercely and swept across. With the rise of Ao Tian, the terrifying cannon with a diameter of 50 meters runs across the city, raging wildly in the imperial city.After a shot, everything is destroyed! The smoke of the fire is burning, and it''s like the smoke will be broken. Prosperous and developed, with modern cultural atmosphere and classical leisurely charm of emperor Tiancheng, a small part of it was destroyed in an instant. This is not because Ao Tian''s strength is not good. He didn''t destroy the emperor''s Tiancheng at one stroke, but his moves. The ferocious gun penetrated into the emperor''s heaven City, causing a terrorist bombardment of tens of thousands of meters in length and 50 meters in diameter. Let the emperor Tiancheng 50 meters in diameter on a straight line, and also implicate the surrounding areas. The length of the emperor''s heaven city was only more than 20000 meters. After being blasted through, the terrifying cannon continued for tens of thousands of meters before it gave up. Under one shot, the loss of emperor Tiancheng directly reached tens of billions! "Damn it!" Relying on the side effect of forbidden wings, Chu Rui, after Nirvana rebirth, bent over and looked at the situation of today''s emperor Tiancheng, and suddenly a stream of evil fire went straight to the forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 196 "The power of Nirvana?" The release of such a powerful blow, especially in the case of such a powerful attack imposed by a powerful restriction, is also somewhat unbearable to Aotian. Although it was not his intention to destroy the emperor''s Tiancheng, he could not control so much in his rage. But what he didn''t expect was. He made such a ferocious blow that even ordinary gods had to drink hatred, but the main purpose was not achieved. Because he saw that the son of a bitch who had thought he could not die any more was resurrected and reborn in a fire similar to a bird. "Asshole, no matter who comes today, you''re dead!" Chu Rui saw the tragic situation of emperor Tiancheng and became angry decisively. His future is not only represented by his face, but also by countless people. Now it''s been destroyed. Before the monster attacked the city, he promised to protect the emperor''s heaven city. But now it has become like this. How can he explain to the country and more than a dozen families who are the masters of the Heavenly City? How can he meet the women who are around him as the representatives of more than a dozen families? Monster siege is only the first level, and the second level is a coalition of other war zones. Chu Rui knew very well that maybe the strength of the United Army was not as good as the monster who attacked the city. Besides, it was Ao Tian who wanted to destroy a team easily. If the Allied forces were to stand together, they would have been destroyed by the same gun. However, the reason why human beings have replaced all races has become the spirit of all things and the ruler of the earth. In addition to the extraordinary ability to reproduce, the most important thing is wisdom. Even if the strength of the United forces is not as strong as monsters, it is the elites of various countries. If they do any tricks, it is very painful. Chu Rui has no other advantages in addition to its geographical advantages. Those who think that emperor Tiancheng is superior in strength and absolutely crush the United forces are idiots or indignant youths. If emperor Tiancheng strength can surpass that realm, then also won''t appear now this kind of situation. Even as the defending side, it does have some advantages. Moreover, the number of coalition forces has been greatly limited. However, if they gather together to engage in conspiracy or something, it is really beyond our defense. A strong man is not the terror and despair of his power! Because in that case, even if you realize the strength of the extreme terror, to let him despair. However, in this way, he also has an accurate goal, with you as a reference and continuous efforts. Such a person is a strong man at most. The real top strong, the most need is to ensure that their cards always have, and mystery. It is estimated that no one does not know the story of "one puff up and then decline three times". The strength you show is just enough to defeat your enemy and make him feel unwilling, so he will continue to challenge. In this way, you can constantly release your strength and defeat him again and again. A person, no matter how tough, in the constant failure, there are always negative emotions. When he has subconsciously regarded you as invincible, you will be able to achieve the realm of subduing the soldiers without fighting, and suppress a genius forever under your body, unable to turn over. Chu Rui is well aware of this truth, so no matter in front of anyone, he will never fail, and will never expose his full strength, maintain an absolute sense of mystery. If it has already appeared, it is necessary to destroy and kill the enemy by means of thunder in order to create a psychological shadow. Keep a low profile. It''s always good! However, now Chu Rui can not keep a low profile. Even if he admitted that he had not made any mistakes in the previous battle, at most, he only estimated Aotian''s strength wrongly. However, when he reached the level of real God like Ao Tian, Chu Rui''s experience and consciousness were not enough to estimate him accurately. Emperor Tiancheng was destroyed such a large part of Chu Rui some self blame. But now that everything has happened, it is useless to think about these things. The priority is how to get rid of this damn asshole. Ao Tian''s body is really too strong, even if there is little energy left and he is still in an absolutely weak state, he is also very strong. It is far from being comparable to Chu Rui, who has no effect of increasing the effect. Chu Rui dares to bet, if he is on now, even if it is wiped a little bit, it is absolutely second kill! Others deify Chu Rui because he can overcome the existence that makes them feel hopeless. It''s not only a victory, but also a crazy suppression in battle. This gives them an illusion that Chu Rui''s strength is far more than these boss! They united countless people are unable to defeat boss, the strength is not as good as Chu Rui. This gave them psychological hint, how strong Chu Rui is, how invincible. However, in fact, Chu Rui is really strong, but in essence, it is much stronger than them, but it is very limited. Chu Rui can play such an extraordinary combat effectiveness, is relying on the increase of powerful skills and props, can be erupted in a short time. For example, Ao Tian, in the eyes of ordinary people, this NIMA is the existence that people can overcome, no, is it the existence that people can fight against? MD, this is a dragon, absolute God like existence. But what about Chu Rui? But it is crazy to the extreme, relying on three layers of absolute defense and transcendental defense, open the light of dragon fury and doom to attack and suppress. Every second hit tens of millions of damage, this is simply invincible! However, in fact, Chu Rui can be so crazy time, extremely limited. If his absolute defense doesn''t work, then the crazy chain doesn''t work. Like today''s churui, there is no increase. In Ao Tian''s eyes, he is the same as those ants who are thousands of miles away from churui. What''s the difference between them?Chu Rui is indeed not qualified to fight Aotian head-on, but this does not mean that Chu Rui is doomed to lose. Before for various considerations, Chu Rui hidden strength. But now, it has to be taken out. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui''s energy is surging. Xuanyuan sword in the heart is summoned and slowly emerges. The golden light diffused and opened, and dyed the sky a golden color! A strong pressure diffused and opened, so that the space began to irregular rhythm up. This represents the power of the holy way and the most powerful Xuanyuan sword, which instantly frightens the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 197 "Golden sword, divine sword, Xuanyuan?" Seeing Chu Rui with long hair flying under the influence of a golden energy, Ao Tian felt the special energy from the golden sword. His face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help crying out. It was just like the sound of thunder resounding through the heaven and earth, and at the same time, it made the whole world sink into a stagnation! "I grass, is this Xuanyuan sword?" "MD, is this Xuanyuan sword used by the Yellow Emperor in legend? The real thing is much better than the picture book. I''m in a high position today! " "The first sword in China represents the holy way! The best representative of the sword of the son of heaven. It is also said to have the strongest power. Today, I can finally see the performance of Xuanyuan sword! " "Grass, at last, I have a bad breath! Who dares to say that I have no artifact in China? What kind of devil''s grass pheasant sword, stick son''s new Luo sword, all roll aside, my great Chinese Xuanyuan sword will explode them! " "Ha ha, I don''t have any national utensils in China? make fun of! It turned out that the craftsmen had already got the national utensils. Liu shengsanlang and Jin Zhiming, the two idiots, are decisive craftsmen. My big trickster even disdains to use Xuanyuan sword to defeat them directly. What a shame what? Xuanyuan sword is not necessarily a national weapon! Nimashu''s funny? Is your head on your ass? Xuanyuan sword is not a national weapon. What else is qualified for it? " "On one side of the sword, there are mountains, rivers, trees, sun, moon and stars on one side, and the whole body is golden. On both ends of the sword handle, the unified policy of the whole world is written on one side, and farming and animal husbandry techniques are engraved on the other side. This prestige, this shape, must be Xuanyuan. The dragon is also a mouthful of Xuanyuan. It can''t be wrong! I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would soon be buried in the earth. I''ve been archaeologists all my life. Today I saw Xuanyuan sword. I''m dead with no regrets "Son of a bitch, the trickster got Xuanyuan sword. Now the Allied forces invade China, and there will be more variables! We don''t have an advantage, but we''re even worse now! " "Baga, why did the demon of crafty hand get the recognition of the holy way Xuanyuan? This guy is cruel and ruthless. He is a devil. Why does Xuanyuan sword TMD recognize him as the main one Damn it, where''s Tiancong cloud sword? Tiancongyun sword, the artifact of the great Japanese Empire, will never lose out to Xuanyuan sword. As long as we find it, we will be able to bring shame to us by a bloody crafty hand, and we can also take back eight Chi Qiong gouyu! " "Idiots, these people are idiots! Damned craftsmen, forgetting their ancestors, not only do not admit that they shed the blood of our great h nation, but also take away and destroy the sword of Xinluo, hateful bastard! This Xuanyuan sword is the best treasure of our h people, Smecta. In the siege, we must take it back, no, take it back! " "It''s fun. The crafty hand got the magic sword and added wings. It seems that I have to persuade those stupid people who are blinded by interests. It''s suicidal to have trouble with Huaxia! If you don''t go to the siege, you will certainly get the favor of Huaxia, and maybe you can make China owe a favor. It is true that the attack will benefit a lot, but can it be attacked? This trickster''s strength will never stop here. If you say who can play pig eat tiger, this bastard absolutely ranked first! I don''t know how I died when I was playing with him. But how do you want to convince the old people? What a headache! The president is a real bore "No way, f-u-c-k, don''t be scared! Even if the craftsmen get the legendary Xuanyuan sword, what can they do? We have biochemical secret forces in America and Italy. Are we afraid of him? What can he do alone. This is war, not challenge arena. Even if his crafty hand can guard a city gate, will he still be able to separate his body and be able to take care of the four gates at the same time! The resolution to attack the city has been passed. This time, we must show the power of our superpower A stone stirs a thousand waves! Even though Chu Rui understood very well that if Xuanyuan sword was exposed at the moment, he did not expect such a huge response. He has been trying to hide, ready to give the players a surprise when they attack the city, but now it is the despicable system to get so abnormal boss that it has to be taken out in advance. Otherwise, in his current state, even if he wields the forbidden blade''s two transcendent attacks, the forbidden skill of cutting the sky and the earth, and the nihilistic skill of cutting the forbidden skill, can not necessarily kill Ao Tian. And Xuanyuan sword is the only safest one he has now! For the sake of emperor Tiancheng, he had to do it! "Ao Tian, you bastard, as the son of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, as a God, you not only don''t consider how to benefit one side and accumulate merits, but also become violent and become immoral. Before you have made a big mistake, the Jade Emperor is cut in the South China Sea Dragon King, your father''s face, let go. Ten thousand years of self-cultivation, it seems that you have not removed the tyranny in your heart! Today, if I cut you off, it''s a good thing for the people. Even the Dragon King of the South China Sea is determined not to say anything. " Holding Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui is full of golden light, just like the ancient god of war, standing in the void, powerful and powerful. "Damn ants, I don''t know why you got Xuanyuan sword. However, I knew you were the inheritor of Qinglong, but I still started. The hatred of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect. No matter what, today, even if you are the descendant of Lord Qinglong and the master of Xuanyuan sword, I will kill you! "Things have come to this point, there is no way back. Ao Tian is very clear that he is now heinous, even if he killed Chu Rui, it is estimated that he will be pushed to the Dragon chopping stage. Since advance is also death, retreat is also death. If you stretch out your head, you''ll shrink your head. Then he must have killed Chu Rui, the damned bastard. Under such circumstances, no matter what Chu Rui said, he could not pay attention to it. In fact, Chu Rui also understood the situation of Ao Tian. However, the reason why he said that. It''s nothing more than giving yourself a name. After the event, even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea was in grief, there was no reason to come to his trouble. His grandson and son died in Chu Rui''s hands. God knows if the old dragon will do something extraordinary. However, with Chu Rui''s words and AO Tian''s corresponding answer. Chu Rui originally occupied a "Li" word, and he couldn''t do anything more. As one of the four Sea Dragon Kings, he was the master of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. He considered more things than Ao Tian. Besides, he has more than one son. He has a big family and great career. It''s not like that Ao Tian has only one son. Such extreme behavior is taken for granted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 198 Chu Rui and AO Tian have a purpose, besides the purpose of relieving others from trouble after the event, Chu Rui has one purpose, that is, delay time. He had a lot of trust in Xuanyuan sword. But it is the first time to use it. It must be cautious. Proper storage can make his control more perfect and error smaller. "Is that all right? And when you finish, you will die! " Chu Rui took Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and stood in front of him, touching the golden sword body with his hand, as if touching his lover. The unity of man and sword is a state that can be called high or basic. Entering the unity of man and sword is also to be divided into different levels. Chu Rui, after all, is not a sword practitioner, can enter the realm of man sword integration, and in such a situation and atmosphere, it seems to be enlightened by Xuanyuan sword. However, it is difficult to reach the high level of the unity of human swords, let alone those of Xuanyuan sword. Sword means to rush into the sky, and the sword spirit bursts out! Chu Rui is now just like a sword of the world. It is so cold and sharp that it can not be stopped. It has the power of sweeping thousands of troops and has the potential of destroying, withering and decaying. He looked at Ao Tian coldly. In his eyes, the deep cold eyes were just like black holes. Instead, he was replaced by an invisible cold awn, which was like a sharp sword with cold and cold bones. "Mole ant, even if you have Xuanyuan sword, you can never control the strongest sword with your strength. The king will kill you today, and then let Xuanyuan find another Lord, and not the Pearl dust! " For Chu Rui''s provocation, Ao Tian did not care at all. He was a dead man no matter how he went. Now, the greatest wish is to kill his son Chu Rui before he died and force him to die! "Find death!" Chu Rui cold eyes to see all body burst out of the powerful fire element of Ao Tian, mouth corner raised a disdain arc! His current state is indeed encounter Aotian attack, even if only be wiped is also gameover rhythm! However, if Ao Tian can attack him! "The real eye!" Chu Rui eyes a, suddenly a very mysterious energy from the forbidden helmet into his eye nerves, immersed in his eyeball. The eye of truth: abstinence, when opened, can see the most real and essential aspects of everything, and find the essential attributes and weaknesses of all the creatures they see! Ten times a day! This is the forbidden helmet after advanced evolution (the forbidden parts have the source energy and the artifact as the ultimate evolution, only one is advanced evolution), and then the forbidden technology is understood. Chu Rui seldom uses the real eye, but it will become a necessary skill to meet super powerful boss! The real eye helps Chu Rui, no less than the super destructive ability of cutting the sky. And in the face of most powerful boss, the real eye, plays a far better role than the powerful killing skills. After the real eye dialysis, Chu Rui made a clear scanning of Ao Tian. His soul, his source, his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and other viscera, his meridians, his joints, and his scales! Hit the snake and hit seven inches! Here, seven inches, it means the heart. Why to compare snakes with snakes, because snakes are molluscs, and their hearts are hard to find compared to tigers, lions, elephant leopards and other animals. The hardest part of the body is the teeth, and then the skull. No matter any creature, as long as it is normal, the most deadly weakness, is hit the fastest death, is the heart and brain. But the brain has skull protection, so the heart goal is the best choice to kill! At a high level, it''s like a practice. If you kill, you must destroy the baby, that is to say, destroy the soul. However, any creature is born on the body. Destroying the soul is a complete killing, but to achieve this, it must be killed by the body first. To a certain extent, you can not breathe, eat and so on. Throat and other parts, even if it is a weakness, will not be fatal. This makes it even more clear that the heart is the preferred target for killing. Dragons and snakes, though completely different, are essentially similar to molluscs. Chu Rui, with the help of the real eye, completely found out the heart part of him. However, if we really attack Ao Tian''s heart, then there is no doubt that Chu Rui is defeated. Even if the heart dies, Ao Tian will die. But before death, Chu Rui will be killed by anti - attack. perish together? Chu Rui''s script is not like this! What he wants is, finish, beauty, strike, kill! Chu Rui has no doubt that Xuanyuan sword is sharp. Although Ao Tian''s dragon scale is very thick, it is impossible to block the sword front of Xuanyuan sword, which is no different from the dream of a fool. Chu Rui killed Ao Tian, absolutely. However, what he is thinking about is how to get out of the way safely. Where is the hardest place on the dragon? Where is the weakest place? Many people certainly don''t know, or come up with a variety of strange answers such as dragon scales, dragon horns and so on. However, Chu Rui knows the hardest place and the most vulnerable place on the dragon! Scale up! Dragon has scale, touch will be angry!Many people know this sentence, but they don''t know why! Counter scale is often compared to inviolable territory, or people and things. Why can''t the dragon''s scales be touched? Because that''s their absolute weakness, more lethal than the heart or the brain. Dragon, the perfect creature. With unique conditions, super strong body, can attack and defend; can communicate with the elements of heaven and earth; the huge dragon power crush most of the creatures; and roam the sky without being bound by most rules. However, is there really absolute perfection in this world? Nature is impossible! Dragon people also have weaknesses, in addition to their arrogance, greed for money, they also have a fatal weakness, that is, scale! The reverse scale is also dragon scale, but it is very different from the ordinary dragon scale. Generally speaking, the inverse scale is hidden in the most hidden place on the dragon body! Apart from themselves, even parents and lovers, brothers and children do not know. Inverse scale is born, but it will change with cultivation, but only once. The scales of the dragon are much thicker than the other scales. But it is the only cover door. If we break through, we will die. Because under the scale, there is the original force of the dragon. To lose the source is to lose the strength and vitality. To wait for him, there is only death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 199 If Chu Rui wants to kill Ao Tian and retreat, he must break the scale. But Aotian''s scales grow on the back neck of his dense dragon hair. It''s hard to get there. Now he is extremely weak. It is very difficult to get close to Ao Tian, let alone rush to his body to attack his scales. There''s no way out. If you want to win, it''s only NIMA! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth fiercely and looks at Aotian, whose body is bursting with fire. His eyes can''t help but squint. "Smart wind, stage three!" A stream of elegant energy poured into his whole body. Chu Rui felt as if he had become a fashion, and his communication with space was also vaguely connected. Flexible wind, the third stage, after opening, will be under the limit of dexterity, will get a short empty walking force, can move within the scope of 50 meters in an instant, cooling time of 3 seconds, the overall duration of 1 minute! This means that churui can blink up to 20 times in a minute, the limit distance of each time is 50 meters, and the time difference of blinking is three seconds! However, even with this smart wind, it is far from enough. Now, because of the previous shock and other reasons, the distance between Chu Rui and AO Tian has reached more than 200 meters. Don''t underestimate this distance, even if the speed is not any increase, just rely on their own moving speed, it can be achieved in only three or four seconds. But that was without any hindrance at all. Today, the dragon power array, space is greatly suppressed by the power of Ao Tian. Even though it''s a thousand miles away from the extreme limit in the sword tomb, it''s still very difficult for Chu Rui to survive intact in his present state. Fortunately, Chu Rui has his last trick! "Purple thunder breaks through!" "Purple thunder phantom step!" The purple thunder skill, which had not been used for a long time, came out again. However, Chu Rui didn''t want to rely on the absolute dodge or super lethality of these two skills, but the speed and special effect of purple thunder. Body incarnation becomes purple thunder, Chu Rui rushes forward, quickly toward Ao Tian Yue. "Looking for death!" Ao Tian disdained to hum a, two strands of white eyes from the huge nostrils spray out. When the dragon''s mouth was opened, a huge flame formed. When it was ejected, it exploded and turned into countless small fireballs with a diameter of about one meter, and they shot away at Chu Rui. Chu Rui does not care, the fireball hit on his body does not have the slightest effect. He has been lightning, is thunder, will not be hurt at all. However, the fact is not exactly what he thought. The fireball did not hurt him. However, fireballs are also elemental forces. The collision of fire element and thunder element led to the rapid consumption of Chu Rui''s purple thunder power. If there is no support of purple thunder''s power, then the two purple thunder''s skills will be defeated by itself, and he will have no magic weapon to save his life. Originally, the power of purple thunder can support the skill of purple thunder for ten seconds, but under the attack of this fierce fireball, it is good to be able to last for two or three seconds. At this time, it is impossible for Chu Rui to gallop to Ao Tian. Because of Aotian''s power, it affected the surrounding space. This is just like the basaltic in the endless desert. Because of him, the gravity field of the endless desert changes. The closer you get to it, the heavier the gravity will be. The gravity around Ao Tian was at least ten times that of ordinary, which was half of that when Xuanwu did not deliberately exert gravity. Although Chu Rui is confident that he will not be injured, it is inevitable that he will be affected. "Nothing to kill!" Can''t stand, Chu Rui just carried two seconds to feel unable to hold. Not only is the purple thunder''s power fast consumptive, but also the body is withstanding the impact and the intense pain unceasingly. There is no way, Chu Rui can only use the nihility effect to avoid, secretly forward. "Nothingness?" Ao Tian''s whole body is shocked, for his such existence, has not seen the thing is really too few. As soon as Chu Rui''s nihility came out, he immediately recognized it. But what about identifying it? Under the effect of virtual and solid boundary stone, not only the nihility effect of Chu Rui was upgraded to a higher level, but also the concealment was greatly enhanced. Indeed, the area around Ao Tian can be regarded as his field now, and he can feel the location of Chu Rui by virtue of his mental strength. But what can this do? There is no way for him to break this real incarnation into nothingness. Although Chu Rui was suffering from gravity in the endless desert, his strength was greatly increased and his body and spirit were greatly increased. Ten times the gravity, it can''t hurt at all. But now is not in the desert, but race against the clock close to Aotian, attack its scale. In ten seconds, Chu Rui did his best, nearly 40 meters away from Ao Tian! "Tian Yi Dun Shu!" There is no way, Chu Rui is now difficult to get off, in addition to entering, there is no way out. Hard headed, Chu Rui continues to move forward. Tianyi Dun can last up to 13 seconds, which is the limit of Chu Rui. If there is no accident, the goal can be achieved. "Boy, even if you don''t know why you want to approach the king, do you think you can win? It''s so naive! Perhaps you have no way of nihility. But you don''t know, I have a card. Red dragon field, open to this kingWhen Chu Rui was only 10 meters away from Ao Tian, at such a close distance, Chu Rui and AO Tian''s huge longan looked at each other. His body is not as big as the eyes of others. Staring at such a big pair of longan, it''s really a bit infiltrative. However, what makes Chu Rui feel more penetrating is not the pupil full of violence and wildness, but the cold words suddenly uttered by AO Tian. A powerful energy burst out, and Chu Rui felt his body as if he had entered the body made of steel. It was so heavy that he could hardly blink his eyelids. "Damn it, I''ve been cheated!" Chu Rui was startled and his heart suddenly cooled thoroughly. No wonder Ao Tian didn''t move or move after his nihility. It turned out that this was his idea. Indeed, in the state of nothingness, he could not do any harm to Chu Rui, but as soon as the field opened, the surrounding space was his domain. In his realm, he is God. Even if he had no choice but to be in the void state of Chu Rui, he could limit the space. Because Chu Rui was in his field, he was completely frightened and unable to move. In this way, once Chu Rui''s nihility effect ends, it is his death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 200 "Asshole, don''t look down on me!" Chu Rui really did not expect Ao Tian to have such a card, but this did not let him despair, because he also had cards in his hands! "Do you think you''re the only one with a field? The field of killing gods is open to me Chu Rui looks ferocious, his body muscles are bulging, and his forehead is full of strength. With anger and killing as the source, the killing God field was opened, which broke through the limitation of Ao Tian''s red dragon field in an instant. "No way. How could you have a field?" Ao Tian can''t believe feeling the realm power from Chu Rui, who is in a state of nothingness. It is full of the breath of extreme violence and crazy killing, which makes him shiver all over. He has never seen anyone with such a strong murderous spirit, even the greedy wolf, the seven kill and the army breaking as the killing star have not reached this level. In the field, oneself is the God! Because this field is equivalent to what you create and what you have. As the creator God, your strength is natural, the strongest! "Blink!" Chu Rui''s killing God field broke through the red dragon''s limitation in an instant, and under his own field, he swept away the previous disgusting suppression. Without the pressure of gravity and Longwei, Chu Rui felt more relaxed. He had no sense of obstruction all over his body, and there was no restriction on space. The effect of nimble wind''s blinking effect was limited to short-range blinking due to the space stagnation caused by the powerful dragon power, but now it can be maximized. Chu Rui did not hesitate to move directly to Aotian neck scale. Under the cover of his red hair, Chu Rui''s eyes became extremely fierce, and his mouth outlined a cruel sneer. Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 Hit... " The brilliant golden light was released from churui''s Xuanyuan sword with the powerful holy power. He held the handle of Xuanyuan sword tightly in both hands and pointed downward. He showed the strongest single skill that can be used now. He made full use of his whole body power and inserted it into Aotian''s scale. "Hum..." A terrible destruction of golden light burst out, Xuanyuan sword in the support of the power of the holy way, instantly burst out belongs to its most powerful said terrorist lethality. "Ang..." The scale will be destroyed in an instant, stirred to pieces, and the underlying source force will be punctured by Xuanyuan sword overnight, thus shaking into energy particles. Ao Tian sent out a voice of sadness that shocked the world, and his whole body strength dissipated in an instant. All the people around the city saw a scene that they would never forget. A spirit of golden light, like the God of war like a giant human figure standing on a dragon, holding a golden sword, a sword through the dragon''s neck. The golden light flashed through the dragon''s neck and fell towards the ground like a plasma electro-optic gun, which blasted out a huge hole in the ground. Feel Aotian''s vitality has been lost, absolutely unable to return to heaven. Without saying a word, Chu Rui took out the forbidden blade and dragon dagger in his backpack. Nima, forbidden blade is very arrogant. Chu Rui can''t make it willingly absorb their power after killing so many boss. It is estimated that the class is not enough, and it is not good enough. However, is Aotian, the Dragon King, qualified now? The Dragon dagger must be a dragon slaughtering dagger. It can only evolve by absorbing the dragon''s blood and soul! But now, before the Xuanyuan sword only caused absolute and irreparable heavy damage to Ao Tian, he used the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger to carry out the final blow. Li Dai was stiff and concealed from heaven and the sea. "Ding, congratulations on your success in killing Aotian, the fire dragon king, who has gained experience: XXX,..." "Ding, the last wave of the army has been eliminated. Congratulations on successfully defending the emperor heaven city. All players participating in the city defense war get level + 2 reward, reputation XXX,..." "Ding, please pay attention to all system players, attention to all system players, Tiancheng, the world''s first player City, successfully defended. In the city defense battle, the player''s crafty hand gets the MVP title and the reward: level + 5, a piece of mythical equipment, and a special scroll! " "Ding, Emperor Tiancheng successfully defends and gets system rewards: all damage is restored; the city is strengthened by divine power, and the city is fortified; the city level is increased by 1 level and can be expanded; all defense equipment is upgraded; and 10 destroying cannons are obtained!" "Ding, players of the whole system please pay attention, players of the whole system please pay attention, the siege of emperor Tiancheng monster is over, and the allied army will attack the city in one month. Please be prepared. For details, please check the official website of Tianyun in 10 days!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Crazy prompt sound is constantly ringing in Chu Rui''s ears, for individuals, for the whole system, for the emperor Tiancheng players It almost didn''t make him faint. "Hum..." At this time, the dragon ring on his right hand suddenly burst out a bright light and fell on AO Tian''s body. A red energy that can be recognized by the naked eye was instantly absorbed into the ring, and then the light dissipated, and everything was calm. Without the power of the dragon ring, Ao Tian, who lost his breath of life, was unable to maintain his huge body in the air. He was attracted by gravity and fell to the ground.Chu Rui spread the forbidden wings and galloped up from Ao Tian''s neck. He ignored and had no strength to stop his huge body from falling down. The first battle to kill the dragon, such a record, unparalleled. Churui is satisfied with the Xuanyuan sword, and his eyes fall on the dagger which really emits strong light in his hand. "Ding, forbidden blade absorbs the power of Aotian, the Dragon King, and evolves!" "Ding, dragon slaughtering dagger successfully absorbed dragon blood and original dragon power of Fire Dragon King Aotian, and evolved!" "Boom..." Chu Rui was overjoyed by two short prompt sounds. He was waiting to check out the two evolved super weapons. However, the fierce bombing sound from the ground forced him to withdraw his mind. The evolution of the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger certainly makes his heart itch, but these two things are his anyway, and they can''t run, so don''t worry. Today, the most important thing is still Ao Tian, to be exact, his body. Dragon clan, but the whole body is full of treasure, and this is not an ordinary dragon. It is not only a real dragon, but also a real dragon. He is also the son of the Dragon King. He has been piled up by rare treasures since he was a child. His accomplishments are so good that the Dragon scales are even more valuable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 201 With the death of Ao Tian, the king of fire, the monster attack battle of emperor Tiancheng was declared to be over! Emperor Tiancheng, successfully kept! Even though emperor Tiancheng has suffered from this battle, it has been destroyed very badly, and the players who keep the city are also suffering from heavy casualties. The drop of grade and equipment has led to a great decline in strength. However, when the system announced the success of the city, no one remembers these, and everyone cheers for their success. Great adventures are usually accompanied by great gains! In a world that is very dreamy but extremely realistic, you will get as much as you pay. Even if the city is successful, the mission is completed and the task is over, many players are still a little hurt. Especially those full-scale children, the loss of equipment meat pain is not good. The drop of grades makes them feel pain. Because the level falls, it will be forced to fall to four turns because the level is not enough and the fifth turn cannot be transferred to the conditions. The five turn skills can not be used. The attribute rewards obtained by the five turns will be temporarily frozen until it is re upgraded to 100 level before it can be restored. But when he looked at the long experience that made people despair, he couldn''t help but sigh. Happiness usually comes with suffering. If you can withstand the suffering, then the next moment, happiness will meet you and put into your arms. Each player who participates in the city has won two levels of rewards, several reputation awards, and equipment rewards! And entering the 100 points contribution list will receive additional rewards. The top 10 awards are even more voluminous! Many players not only have no loss in this war, but they have got the benefits of big tickets, and they are all happy. In the battle, it is very rare to pick up the spoils and corrupt. Most of them are collected by the logistics personnel. These fighters will be rewarded in a while. How can''t that keep them from cheering? It''s a profit! Compared with ordinary players, the high-level of emperor Tiancheng is also ecstatic. Not only because the city of emperor and heaven successfully kept it, but also their future and hope have been preserved. Even if the allied army failed to attack the city, it still can not change the fact that emperor Tiancheng has been successfully standing. As long as not too idiot, as long as there is no human force unstoppable natural and human disaster. Basically speaking, the existence of emperor Tiancheng is enough to bring them endless benefits. Without waiting for these people''s mouth to open, suddenly the system prompt suddenly let their mouth directly open behind the ear root. All damage recovery; the city has been strengthened by divine power and the border between the cities is strengthened; the city level is increased by 1 level, which can be expanded; all defense equipment is upgraded; ten destruction cannons are obtained! These awards, almost did not give them to stun past! Emperor Tiancheng was indeed kept, but it was destroyed by the ferocious Ao Tian, and the other three gates were also some damage. In short, the loss has reached more than 10 billion. Now it is all damage and recovery, how happy is this? Not only saved 10 billion, but also saved a lot of time, manpower and material resources. The city is strengthened and the border is strengthened. In this way, the players'' coalition will not be so easy to break. And the city level is improved by one level, which makes the emperor Tiancheng, which is originally in the first tier city, is totally comparable to the four main cities. Although it is impossible to be the same as the four main cities for various reasons, it is the first city of the player, and the strategic position is very important, which is a fortress. Maybe after the expansion and development, it will become the fifth main city, and the status is almost the same. However, the prosperity will surely surpass the four main cities and become the same existence as the imperial city. Thinking about this, those who invest in the emperor Tiancheng family, can not help but drool. There are also defense equipment to upgrade the level, that is to say, they have improved a level. In the previous city defense war, the magic guide gun and the powerful crossbow have realized. If they have improved a level, the power is very fierce! As for the destruction cannon after that, even if I don''t know what it is, but the name of this despicable can see how terrible it is. Whether it is attacking or defending the city, it must be an absolute weapon! Looking at the broken wall, the flame of the emperor Tiancheng, which was spread by the fire, was extinguished in a flash. Moreover, if it was cared by God, the destroyed buildings were all like the general playback of the lens, and all the buildings were restored to their original state. It was full of magical images, and it was a miracle. Moreover, when the traces left by the emperor''s city, inside and outside, including the outside battle, were restored, the sky was even lower. The boundary of the city protection of emperor Tiancheng was erected again. The walls and instruments all evolved with naked eyes. Today, the emperor Tiancheng is already equivalent to the four main cities. Although the position is slightly inferior to the four main cities, the strength is no different. The rest, after the expansion, will be able to reach the level of four major cities. Plus the importance of the geographical location here, the particularity of the player city Idiots all know how bright the future of emperor Tiancheng will be. For a time, no matter at home and abroad, all ambitious people envy eyes and beads are red. Many big guys were stimulated, and they roared at their men crazy, and drove them out like dogs to find the city building token. Even though they understand very well that emperor Tiancheng is the first player City, and still catch up with the prelude of the national war, and get such a rich reward to do so, but it is better to build a city than not to build it? Even if it is completely incomparable to the first tier cities, let alone the imperial city of the main city, it is still a good city to build.What is a man''s ultimate dream? Wake up to control the world power, drunk beauty knee! If you want to compete in the world, how can you do without foundation? underworld gang? No matter how strong the power is, it still depends on the system of the imperial court. If you have your own city, you will have your own foundation. You just have to pay a certain amount of tax to the system monarchy. If you develop well, buy people good, then you can rise. If the system Dynasty is overthrown, then you are the emperor! Who can stand such doubts? Emperor, for anyone with ambition, this is absolutely the ultimate dream! This is especially true in this era of modern democratization. It has to be said that most people like the present life, colorful, convenient transportation, computer and television and other leisure and entertainment, and safe and long life. The developed medical and safe environment is much better than those in ancient times. However, most men are envious of ancient men. Three wives and four concubines are very common. Visiting brothels is called natural and unrestrained, which is romantic. The supreme power is enough to make people crawl under your feet to be your slaves These are what men dream of. Even though modern society is similar, it can only be hidden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 202 Fortune provides a platform for people with such ambition and strength, and a variety of people who like to enjoy the process of the war, interwoven into such a more complex world of destiny than the real society. The first person to eat crabs usually has these unspeakable benefits and benefits. Since Chu Rui entered the world of fortune, all kinds of crabs have gone from unwittingly to the task. He has entered the lost mine cave, which later became the most basic copy. After completing the mission of "heart of angels", Chu Rui has been in the front line, leading every player. Along the way, until now he is the first to build a city, Chu Rui can be said to be out of the limelight at the same time, but also reaped a number of unclear benefits. From buying game helmets, worrying about savings to living expenses, I don''t know how long it can last. To the super existence with assets exceeding 100 billion, it only takes less than a year. Chu Rui is an unreachable myth in the world of fortune. However, if he changes to the fortune list, his rising experience is enough to write an epic legend! Today''s Chu Rui has become the master of emperor Tiancheng. He is a native emperor with 50% shares in his hand. With such power and wealth, together with the support of the country and the relationship chain involving more than a dozen large families, Chu Rui has become one of the most powerful young generation in China! The real world is easy to eat. In addition to the game world, he and long Mo are likely to be the son of the next emperor of the holy reign of the dragon. He has a strong relationship with Longmo, and he is also the fiance and future son-in-law of Princess Longxu, the favorite daughter of the current emperor. This NIMA, who can be better than his churui? Many people are very clear that even if they get the city building token and successfully establish the city, it is difficult to compete with the sharp. Of course, this is only the idea of Chinese players. Although other theater players subconsciously think that they will not be the opponents of the Heavenly City of Chu Ruidi in the future world war, they will have great interests in addition to winning the world after the construction of the city. As a result, not many people can resist the temptation. Even though ordinary players do not have the qualification to build a city at all, they can get a city building token to make them rich overnight and have no worries for a few lives. Therefore, no matter who it is, looking for the city building token has become the biggest target in their hearts. Compared with these people''s hearts, Chu Rui is totally out of mind at the moment. Forced to endure some weak body, Chu Rui incited the forbidden wing to fall from the sky and fell next to the body of the huge fire dragon king Aotian. Tear open the backpack, without saying a word, the direct master level collection crazy throw out! "Ding, I''m sorry, your collection failed and you didn''t get any items. Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the fire dragon scale * 3! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the fire dragon scale * 5! Collection experience increased "Ding, the collection technique is successful. Congratulations on obtaining the fire dragon scale * 2! Collection experience increased Even if Chu Rui''s luck and master''s collecting skills are super advanced materials, there are still many failures! But it doesn''t matter. The time when the corpse disappears is almost nonexistent for the boss of Xushen level. At their point, the flesh was almost unbroken. Natural factors cannot be eroded in a short period of time. Unlike the body of a weak creature, it will soon rot. From the dragon head to Longwei, Chu Rui pulled out all the Dragon scales of Aotian. However, the countless dragon meat entered his backpack. Half of the collection time, but also because the backpack can not fit and use the back to the city roll to the warehouse of the dragon city again. At the end of the siege, the restrictions on returning to the city disappeared. Otherwise, Chu Rui, who had only one void force left, really didn''t know what to do. After the backpack emptied, Chu Rui with more than 10000 backpack lattice fly back to Ao Tian''s side, continue to work. The remaining half of the dragon''s flesh was collected clean and filled with half a backpack. Then there''s the keel, and the huge ridge takes up nearly a thousand backpacking spaces. Dragon scale, dragon meat and keel occupy more than 18000 backpack spaces. Chu Rui went back for a trip and now they are full again. Fortunately, there are still more than 1000, only those left are enough. In the case of dragon blood, the ice jade bottle contains more than half of 10000 cubic meters. Fortunately, this is Lingbao, which can distinguish the ice water and Qiongjiang liquid that Chu Rui put into it. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to mix. The most occupied position of the thing is gone, the next is the unique dragon heart, dragon liver, dragon lung, dragon kidney, dragon whip, Longwei, longan, dragon horn, dragon claw, dragon whisker and so on! Has been busy living for more than three hours, Chu Rui''s high efficiency just put all this out! During this period, there was no one to help, but their poor collection, using 10000 times can not succeed once, in this is just to add a block to Chu Rui. So he sent him away! The whole body of the Dragon disappeared completely, not a drop remained. Chu Rui got up, rubbed his numb legs, opened his backpack and grinned wildly! This NIMA''s is really making a lot of money! This high-grade material is no better than garbage. Take dragon meat as an example. If it is used for food, it must have permanent attribute points or resistance. Chu Rui harvested more than 100000 Jin of dragon meat. One jin of longrou sold for one million gold coins. Maybe the sales volume is very small. 500000 yuan is definitely very popular. And dragon blood made pills, dragon scales made armor, dragon viscera, and so on. According to the formula of dragon forging, all the things made are of great value. Chu Rui used the Dragon forging formula with the body of Ao Zhen, the son of Ao Tian. Unfortunately, due to the quality of the product, it has not been able to play all the functions of this anti heaven formula, and there are many advanced products that can not be made. Now, it is different. Ao Tian''s treasure is enough.After finishing Aotian''s body, Chu Rui flies back to the completely new emperor Tiancheng. Looking at the jubilant players, Chu Rui naturally took out the spoils seized on the battlefield just now, plus the inventory of his grocery store to reward the three armies! More than 200 people, including representatives of the state, leaders of more than a dozen families and their young children, helped the senior officials of the city guarding guild and so on. They held a celebration banquet for more than four hours in the magnificent city Lord''s house, and just gave up! Several dozens of water mats and the reward for the three armies just now cost Chu Rui hundreds of millions of gold coins. However, thinking of the future development of emperor Tiancheng, and the knapsack full of dragon body treasure, Chu Rui was immediately happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 203 Hangover is the worst! Yesterday, he succeeded in defending the city. During the four hour celebration banquet, Chu Rui did not know how much he had drunk. Anyway, he lost his consciousness and didn''t know how to come back. Lift the thin blanket on the body, get up, cover the forehead, the pain after the hangover let Chu Rui is a headache! Sit cross legged and run energy. After a few hours, white smoke comes out from the top of your head. Not only will all the alcohol evaporate, the pain will be gone, but also the energy will be refined and solidified. Get up, shout a, suddenly came in a few already exclusive Chu Rui several maid, attentively come to serve. In the world of fortune, Chu Rui is already used to being a master. He is not unfit to be taken care of by pretty and lovely maids. After a delicious meal cooked by the cherry blossom goddess herself, Chu Rui was able to fill her empty stomach. MD, spent hundreds of millions yesterday, but even NIMA did not eat a single dish, full of wine, pit dad can not! After asking about it, she knew that all the women fought very hard yesterday and took part in the celebration banquet. Even though they didn''t drink or drank a little, they were very tired and did not get up until now. He told the maid to prepare food for them. Chu Rui plunged into his secret room, which was the place where he used to refine alchemy tools. The dragon''s blood and dragon''s flesh and keel are all put here and piled up into a hill. Chu Rui doesn''t have the time and mood to do this now. I''ll talk about it in two days. Next month is the player joint forces attack, before this, Chu Rui must again enhance their own strength. Other arrangements have been made. It''s safe to say nothing, at least it''s all we can do. Now the most important thing is his super deterrent and super nuclear weapon! Dragon body material will not decay, so there is no need to deliberately manage. Chu Rui must further improve himself! There are only two ways to improve the strength quickly. Get a strong baby or a breakthrough. Step by step, not a month. Only the above two methods are safe. To get a powerful baby, you have to find a powerful monster. However, the powerful boss is what you want to find? And how can breakthrough progress be so easy? Chu Rui thinks about it, there is only one way! That''s the full level copy of breaking through purgatory level! Purgatory level copy, the first to pass will have a unique huge reward, Chu Rui all the way, but got a lot. Forbidden blade, five element spirit stone, virtual solid boundary stone and so on, are rewards. And among the copies, there must be powerful boss. This satisfies two conditions. If you want to beat the powerful boss, or even surpass your boss, you will surely make breakthrough progress. If you beat boss, you will naturally get a powerful baby! According to Sasa and others before, Chu Rui had a one-sided understanding of the full level replica. With their strength and configuration, they could not walk through the three levels of nightmare level. It can be seen that it is very difficult. It is even more difficult to go to purgatory. So, Chu Rui has to be prepared. Of course, even today. It was only yesterday that we had a big war. We had to digest it. However, today will not fight, and yesterday did not check the reward, now check, it is OK! Back in the bedroom, Chu Rui fell on the bed and took out the reward he got yesterday! MVP Title Level + 5, myth level equipment, a special scroll! Not to mention the level, into experience, now Chu Rui still has more than one trillion experience, but it is still 100! Headache! Line up from left to right! Myth level equipment, just like a special equipment of incense burner! A special scroll! Forbidden blade! Dragon slaying dagger! Dragon Ring! Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Rui reached out to the forbidden blade directly! Its change is what Chu Rui is most eager to know. Forbidden blade (Dragon King Aotian):??? The weapon, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has a blade of supreme power. Because even gods and demons are born with unknown blades that feel shivering, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden blade has unknown energy. Gods and Demons only know that it is the most terrifying blade. It can easily cut the body of God and the body of devil, and it is powerful enough to cut through the sky and the earth. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: physical attack 500000-500000, magic attack 500000-500000, add 99% attack power increase, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 70% chance bleeding, 60% chance of tearing, 50% probability of disability, 40% probability of fracture, 30% chance of fatal strike! With the breath of red dragon, each attack contains a powerful breath of red dragon, which can cause extra damage to a great extent and inflict continuous burning damage. Enemies scalded by the breath of red dragon can recover very slowly, and the pain concealment is invalid!Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Special effect: sharp Qi: absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit, absolute penetration! [senro sword Qi]: every ordinary attack can emit sword Qi with strong penetration. The sword Qi distance is level /10, width is class /1, and strength strength is 150%! Additional skills: passive effect: there is a certain chance to trigger the brutality hidden in the forbidden edge in the attack, 50% chance to double the damage effect, 30% chance to get triple damage effect, 10% chance to obtain five times damage effect, 1% chance to gain ten times damage effect! [active skill] red fire dragon breathing: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, sprays the power of the fire dragon contained in the forbidden blade in a moment, ejects the dragon breath with high temperature burning effect, and burns the enemy in large area, causing great damage. The damage intensity is 800%, the range is 20 * 20 meters, additional burning effect, and the pain mask is invalid! Cooling time: 3 minutes! [active skill] Red Dragon Fire Explosion: active skill, which consumes a certain energy value, instantly stimulates the power of fire dragon hidden in the forbidden blade, and calls on the fire element dragon form battle of Aotian, king of Huolong (the body composition of Ao Tian in this state is fire element, and it dissipates when defeated, without wisdom and will not use skills). When the fire element dragon dies or receives the user''s command, it will explode. The specific damage effect depends on the remaining fire element strength, with the range of 1000 * 1000! Use once every seven days! [active skill] senro sword array: active skill, which consumes senro''s power, forms a four-sided sword array of class length. With the power of death senro, it kills all things, dies of the living spirit, and the soul will be cut and suffering from extreme pain! Cooling time: 5 days! [active skill] cut the sky and crack the ground: the forbidden skill, unique and irreplaceable, displays the horror energy of the forbidden blade, and kills everything with the sharpest dagger. It is easy to divide the sea river by opening mountains and breaking rocks. When the edge of prohibition is fully recovered, it will exert its most powerful power, which is enough to cut the sky and crack the ground, and destroy the world in a moment. It is extremely terrifying. Can throw out the same terror sword as the user level *2 meters, kill everything, and the effective attack range is the player class *200 meters! 100% of the collateral rupture effect, with destruction effect, bloody cover up invalid, pain cover up invalid! [active skill] forbidden chopping (incomplete): nihility skill, gathering all the essence, Qi and God, and using the star and lodging power of the seven stars in Beidou, the counter heaven blow is enough to kill all things, crush it into powder and shock into nihility. Specific damage: unknown! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time: unknown! [active skills]???? : energy is insufficient, can not be turned on! State: energy loss! Can grow! Strong! It was really strong! The edge of the prohibition has not changed much, but the physical and magic attacks that accompany it have become 500000, both the upper and lower limits. Because of the change of energy, the side effect is also changed from five elements to the rest of the red dragon! Besides this, there are only two skills that have changed. With Chu Rui for a long time, the five elements field and five spirits were separated, instead, red fire dragon Qi and Chilong inflammation explosion. Both of these skills are extensive lethality skills, which are not very damaging and not very wide, but they win in ultra short cooling time, only three minutes. The latter is even more terrible. For a week of cooling, call out Ao Tian, which is composed of fire elements, without body, consciousness and wisdom, to fight. When he dies, he can explode himself and cause a terrible damage of 1000 * 1000. This is definitely a magic power of NIMA forbidden level, which is not lost in the destruction of Yan fire roaring dragon bullet! PS: more introduction, more than 800 words sent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 204 The change of the blade of prohibition makes Chu Rui surprised and happy! He had been able to absorb the forbidden edge of five spirit immortal master with the progress of strength. If the blade of non prohibition is a part of the prohibition suit, he also has the brutal force of passive skills. The forbidden technique cuts the sky and the ground. The virtual and non-technical prohibition is eliminated by Chu Rui! The progress of strength inevitably brings in higher-level combat. If the basic attack power of the forbidden blade is too weak, it is impossible to threaten the boss with super strength, thick skin and high resistance. Fortunately, the absolute armor breaking of the forbidden blade and the abnormal growth of Chu Rui did not appear. However, the low damage caused by the low attack of the forbidden blade is an indisputable fact. Boss killed by Chu Rui is not in a few, even attacks up to ten million. However, what this guy NIMA does not absorb is their power. Chu Rui is very clear that the blade of prohibition cannot be seen, and it must be those grades are not enough. He has no way to do it. But now it''s all easy to work together. The edge of the prohibition is finally beginning to absorb. However, the absorption of the forbidden edge is absorbed, but this result is very surprising to Chu Rui. When it first absorbed, the Dragon Buddha absorbed the strength of the Dragon Buddha after he was weak. Chu Rui did not doubt it. The second time he absorbed five spirit immortal division, but he absorbed his strength completely and completely. This is more determined that the first absorption is the strength of the current state of the absorbed bone dragon Buddha. But what is it like to absorb this now? What plane does NIMA do? Aotian, king of fire, attacked nearly 20 million trees! Is there only 500000 for Mao now? Only 500000 for hair? 20 million to 500000, this gap, too big? Chu Rui thought about it very painful, and finally only came to a conclusion. That''s the system limit. As for the reason for the restrictions, it must be unwillingness to break the balance of the game. Now no player is the opponent of churui. If churui holds the edge of prohibition of almost 20 million basic attacks, after the increase, NIMA, it is estimated that only the real existence of a level like the Erlang God can be at a higher level than that of him. Although some are not angry, it is also a fact, can not be changed. If you ask the system, you will definitely give an answer. That is because the level and strength of the edge of prohibition is insufficient, which makes it impossible to absorb that level. Are grades and forces inadequate? What''s the meaning of this? It''s a good understanding! It''s like a bucket, which, in theory, can hold anything. However, due to its limitations, it is impossible to accommodate things such as flame, which is equivalent to grade, grade is not enough, and naturally not. Fortunately, the level of the edge of prohibition is definitely the first in the first place. Joking, if even chaos suits are not high enough, what can I do? And the lack of strength is equivalent to the limited capacity of the barrel. Today, the cutting edge of prohibition can not reach that level without the capacity to accommodate all the forces of Ao Tian, which can reach 20 million attack capacity. Now, the maximum can be reached is 500000. Therefore, the material attack and magic attack of the forbidden blade have reached the peak, and the upper and lower limit are 500000! Chu Rui wants to go, only such an explanation is reasonable! Well, forget it! That''s good! Besides the upper and lower limits of Xuanyuan sword are all onemillion super attacks, the upper and lower limits of Xinluo sword are 700000. Besides, we haven''t seen anything that can match the upper and lower limit of the weapons with a super weapon of 500000. It is very difficult to know that both of the first two are national instruments. It is very difficult for the cutting edge of prohibition to reach such a degree and have such an instrument without ultimate evolution. It is worthy of the name "Prohibition"! Shake his head, Chu Rui is not tangled with this matter! Turn to the rest of the spoils! First is the system reward of mythological equipment, a hand size just like the incense burner general special equipment! Open the attribute bar, Chu Rui just a slight glance, then suddenly opened his eyes, eyes bulging out, almost eyes beads to stare! Beast smelting furnace: Mythological level, special equipment and danstove are said to be the magic weapon of controlling the beast immortal gate in the ancient times. It has another space inside, which can not only store the beast, but also has extremely special warming and refining effects. It is regarded as the most precious treasure by countless practitioners and chased and robbed. Demand: none! Efficacy: no! Talent effects: beast space: can store ten primates! [spirit pulse warm cultivation]: the beast smelting furnace contains heaven and earth, which has a great array of spirit and Qi. It can be started only by injecting energy or stone, which can make the beast gain great benefits from it. [refining fusion]: it can refine the beast into energy crystal stone; or, subject to at least two primates, merge it to generate a higher or new existence of another level! I Grass! Chu Rui opened his tongue for a long time, and finally expressed the shock in his heart in the form of two words. The beast smelting furnace, a special equipment of myth level, has no effect at all, that is, it has no help for fighting. However, his talent effect is from another perspective, ferocity to the extreme. Every player can only have a pet space, and if you want this pet, you must abandon that pet. Chu Rui had been given pet space before, so it can accommodate purple angle double headed dragon and thorn flower demon flower Meiniang. Players can buy pet belts, but the thing is to seal pet babies with seal cards, or grab wild pets to put them in for sale. If they are killed, it will be easy to explode. Even though the summoner can call many pets to fight, only one, others, who really enter the pet space, are all summoned in the alien space.This furnace has ten pet spaces and a spirit array. It can let pets absorb spirit and cultivate it. This NEMA has opened an experience external hanging. Sleeping is an experience. The most adverse thing is that it has refining and fusion effects, which can refine useless beasts into crystal stones or integrate them. It is not known whether Chu Rui, the super primate, can be refined, but he can be sure that if he is short of money and spend that day, it is absolutely a super way to generate wealth by taking a large number of seal cards stored for so long to capture monsters to refine it! Take a little breath, although this thing is good, but it is not available now. Chu Rui, who has a lot of things, has no leisure to do it. After putting the beast furnace in place, Chu Rui picked up the scroll! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 205 Fusion scroll: it can allow any two primates to merge or merge together under the condition of users'' mental force rolling them to form new species of creatures! Usage: 1 / 1! This is a scroll against the sky! When Chu Rui saw the introduction of the scroll, such as to himself said! Fusion scroll, can be any two primate fusion, there are two methods, do not need to elaborate! It''s a very ferocious effect! If Chu Rui meets the virtual gods and then merges them, what powerful existence will be born? It''s totally unimaginable! Carefully hide well, Chu Rui can be completely sure, later he will use this scroll for incredible work! Ten destruction cannons, mini is very cute, this thing is more than ten times more ferocious than the only evolved magic gun, and the disadvantages of the magic gun are almost none. It can move, deform, carry easily, consume less energy, attack range is wider, damage is stronger, range is longer, attack interval is less. The only disadvantage is that the energy consumption is too fast, but under the above advantages, this disadvantage is not a defect at all, and can be ignored directly! Next is the Dragon Ring! There is no change in the original in the moment of Ao Tian death, the Dragon Spirit ring directly absorbed its soul. Chu Rui met before, such as lava five elves, because it is only a separation, so there is no soul to absorb. Now, when we meet such existence as Ao Tian, we have soul and qualification to let the Dragon Spirit ring absorb. With the existence of purple dragon spirit, the soul of Aotian can only be enslaved, and there is no room for resistance at all. This proud king of fire and dragon, the son of king of South China Sea Dragon, became the first soul captured by the dragon service of Dragon Spirit ring after the three gods level masters in Japan disappeared, and became the beater of Chu Rui! Finally, the play is coming! The dragon is killed successfully. The Dragon King Ao Tian is a real dragon, which has become a road, and it is stained with his dragon blood and dragon origin! slaughter dragon dagger: Mythological level, dagger, it is said that it was just a iron Gang dagger at the beginning, successfully slaughter dragon in a warrior''s hands, bathing dragon blood, absorbing dragon essence, and closing up dragon soul, and began to evolve. Later, a generation of craftsmen joined in the God iron, and forged it to accommodate dragon blood dragon spirit dragon soul into it, and joined the essence of a dragon crystal. Dragon warriors have to kill the Dragon again, and constantly absorb it, and eventually evolve it into a fierce dragon dagger, which makes the dragon people feel scared. Later, the strong people of the dragon people heard of this person, and in order to protect their ethnic groups, they killed the dragon warrior, and the Dragon dagger was lost. Demand: strength 5000, physical profession, lasting 100/100! Efficacy: attack power 280000-350000, increase physical attack power by 60%, add 70% blood absorption effect, 80% critical hit effect and 25% fatal strike during attack! With 100% chance of tearing bleeding, 60% chance to ignore armor! Talent: double the damage to the dragon, double any negative effect! Special effect: bloody effect mask invalid! Additional skills: passive effect] armor cutting: Dragon dagger has strong armor breaking and cutting ability, ignoring 30% armor effect for any target, and cutting bleeding damage! [active skill] dragon stab: active skill, cost 1000 MP, stab dragon dagger to the enemy, cause 800% strength damage, and 100% cause bleeding damage, and have a certain chance to cause vertigo effect! Cooling time: 10 minutes! [active skill] butcher dragon cut: active skill, cost 1000 MP, cut the single enemy fiercely, causing 1200% intensity damage, and 80% chance to maim. If disabled successfully, reduce the target''s treatment effect by 50%, and trigger double bleeding damage! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [aoyi skill] dragon slaughter: active skill, cost 2000 MP, continue to force the enemy to perform a fierce chop, causing 2000% of the intensity of damage, 100% causing serious injury, 80% chance to cut directly, 35% chance to kill if you hit! Cooling time: 10 hours! The super evolution, like the forbidden blade, after absorbing the dragon blood and dragon source power of Ao Tian, the Dragon dagger has undergone a change of the earth. From less than 50000 attack power, it jumped to 350000. What the effect, also has made great progress. Especially 60% of the total number of armor ignored, plus the passive effect of "armor cutting", plus 90% ignored armor. 99% of the forbidden blade ignore armor, and it is absolutely broken in Chu Rui''s hand. Now dragon dagger has a armor breaking effect of up to 90%. Even if the 10% chance will trigger when facing a strong enemy, it is much better than before. In this way, it is not necessary to start all modes and start the Dragon anger + Doom light chain, so embarrassed that it does not trigger the armor breaking effect and cause a large reduction of damage! Besides attack power and efficacy, all three skills have undergone great evolution. The damage has increased dramatically, which makes churui very satisfied. He was in the face of Ao Tian''s last strike, he would like to try to kill the dragon, but given the stage of dragon dagger at that time, he gave up. Actually, dragon butcher deals with dragon people, which is really super big killer!Originally, Chu Rui wanted to try the forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword at the same time, but now it seems that he will be stranded temporarily. It''s not necessarily a weapon. The most suitable one is the best. Although Xuanyuan sword is very strong, it surpasses today''s forbidden blade, let alone dragon dagger. However, Chu Rui was used to the combination of forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger. Now, these two daggers are the absolute pinnacle of all players'' weapons. Chu Rui doesn''t need to change his habit of fighting with a dagger and a sword. The combination of short dagger and long sword, even if they are used to it, will lead to disharmony of the body due to their differences, which may affect their combat effectiveness. This Xuanyuan sword can be used as a base card killing weapon, like the red blood magic sword that never holds in the hand! After looking at the spoils carefully, churui collected them all. Lying in bed, I had a lazy rest for a while. After all the girls woke up, I strolled with them for a whole day. It was also a relaxation for me! The next day, Chu Rui quietly opened her pink arms and legs, and gave them a kiss on the forehead of the flushed Sasa and Cheng Xiaofei. After covering them with quilts, he walked out of the room! After a quick breakfast, churui went for a walk in the garden, then went back to the room and lay down in the game room to enter the game! Run all the way, came to the copy sender here, after some egg pain dialogue, received the task, entered the copy! The ultimate copy, I''m here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 206 Legend, the whole world at first was a chaos, was Pan Gu to create a world. The source of the world is chaos energy. However, when the world was created, the strongest horizontal and mysterious energy disappeared, and no one else had seen it except the great fortune of heaven. Even the saints are. Chaos energy is not present, so the most powerful on the surface is Yin and yang two Qi, that is, yin and Yang force! the power of yin and Yang is not the essence of the sun and the moon. Many forces in the world can be called Yin and Yang. For example, the masculine force is contained in the man, and the feminine body contains the force of yin and softness. Of course, the sun and the moon are the most representative of the forces of yin and Yang on the surface. The whole world is derived from chaos energy. Chaos is divided into two, and it becomes Yin and Yang. Therefore, everything can not be separated from the word Yin and Yang. The thunder, flame and so on in the world can also be regarded as the force of the sun, and the power of water and the Qi of the underworld are the forces of Yin! Chu Rui also has a little involvement in Yin and Yang studies, and he has seen many ancient books about these deep-seated fields, and he has visited many experts and scholars in this field, so he knows it very well. However, he never thought that the ultimate copy of the full level, the so-called apolar world, was the dangerous SSS area he had reached, the most negative place! "Ding, you chose the difficulty of purgatory!" "Ding, you have entered the 100 level replica - the world of the infinite!" "Ding, because of the particularity of the replica apolar world, you need to pass the first step to enter the real world!" Without waiting for Chu Rui to respond, the system directly sent him to a very familiar place he had come before! Buried soul plain! Yes, it was the first time Chu Rui captured the greedy ghost and clashed with the God killing day for the first time. Here he not only killed the criminal days several times, but also directly touched the sad child tens of millions of gold coins by greedy ghosts. At that time, prices were soaring. Everyone played gold coins very well, and 10 million were very precious. If Chu Rui remembers correctly, there is a burial soul abyss on the edge of the burial soul plain. Below, it is the extremely abnormal SSS dangerous area he has been to, a very Yin place! There is a powerful monster guardian, and there is a tomb guard who can not see in his memory now! Is this the ultimate copy? Chu Rui took a deep breath and sure enough had two brushes. The first one at the beginning was needless to say. The second level below was the SSS dangerous area. Such a ferocious place, no wonder even SASSA their personnel and configuration can only play three boss, have to retreat! With the erosion of demonic Qi, the burial soul plain is not the original burial soul plain. I remember that when I came to bury the soul plain, the monsters here were only about 30 levels, but now, all are full. Even though the monster species have not changed, but this strength has increased to a terrible situation. Evolutionary pets and weapons are tired of listening to even though they haven''t seen them, but maps that evolve over time are not common. The burial soul abyss has not ceased since it was discovered. It is not a sea of people every day, but it is definitely a lot of visitors. Apart from the rich and unique raw materials can be collected here, it is also very good to practice level playing treasure. Of course, the most important, there is the world of heaven luck in one of the most humble existence - greedy ghost! Chu Rui did not forget how he had given Shun ten million gold coins from his torture by greedy little ghost. Yes, greedy little ghosts have a very special ability to touch one tenth of the money on the target. What a shameless skill this is! Like Chu Rui, at least all of them are wealth in the unit of "billion". If it is ordered to one tenth, it is enough for a loser to estimate what. Therefore, there are not only players who come to capture greedy ghosts, but also professional pet dealers who have learned a lot about the capture skills, even simply take the seal card to capture the greedy ghost. Even though the fighting power of greedy little ghost is not good, the theft is too cheap. Many people hope to be rich overnight. Its popularity has been ranked first in pet list for countless times, and it has to be shameful. Since it is a copy, naturally no other players will appear. Today''s burial soul plain is a systematic mirror simulation, that is, the true burial soul plain is copied perfectly, only the mirror map of Chu Rui''s team is allowed. The reason why replicas can accommodate countless teams at the same time and will not conflict at all is the mirror simulation system. The principle of mirror simulation system is to simulate the real map and copy it into countless images, and let a team enter a mirror map, which forms a copy of the countless teams that exist at the same time but will never meet any two teams! Even if it is promoted to full level, it is indisputable that the combat effectiveness is weak. Facing the way that once walked, once killed once monsters, Chu Rui naturally knows how to deal with it with the simplest and labor-saving way. Open the taskbar, remember the number of monsters to kill, and then walk straight ahead.Sweeping all the way, there is no need to search for it deliberately. Because they are in the system field, and this is the map of the plain, the perception range of those monsters has been expanded. They kill Chu Rui like a moth to a fire, and come to die by themselves, which saves him a lot of effort! In the end, it is a full level elite monster, even if it has not been strengthened, but it is not Chu Rui who can kill without any increase. On the way forward, Chu Rui unexpectedly unconsciously entered the base camp of greedy imps and was surrounded by hundreds of greedy imps in an instant. Even though these bastards don''t attack high, they are really cheap hands. Although Chu Rui is very strong, it is impossible for him to deal with the two thieves of this nimble monster at the same time. If you can defend one or two, how can you defend ten or twenty? The billions of gold coins on the body were lost by hundreds of millions in an instant, and then a few billion Only one digit left at the end! Almost didn''t let him be furious, directly put out a big move to kill these shameless bastards! Fortunately, after Chu Rui found out that he had killed the greedy imp who touched his gold coins, those gold coins would be returned in full, which made his fury suppressed! Billions. If NIMA is really taken away by these thieves, churui will have the heart to find a piece of bean curd! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 207 The continuous killing lasted more than five hours. Chu Rui killed thousands of monsters on the plain, such as greedy imps and headless knights. This is enough to kill the monsters of the basic mission given by the teleporter! Identify the direction, all the way to cross, toward the funeral soul pit run! When the goal is achieved, Chu Rui is not interested in entanglement with these small minions. As long as he is not in the way, he is not willing to pay attention to them! Fast running, half an hour did not arrive, Chu Rui is to come to the burial soul of the abyss! Looking at the huge stone tablet which is written with the three characters of "soul burial abyss" which is gloomy and cold, walking on the road of burying soul on the blue stone path of ancient lane This strange atmosphere didn''t make Chu Rui feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, he felt a kind of inexplicable feeling of revisiting his hometown. When people are middle-aged and old, they like to reminisce about the things when they were young. For a person who loves adventure, nothing is more precious in his old age than the thrilling memories of his adventure. Although Chu Rui is in his prime, there are still a lot of explorations waiting for him. But I don''t know if this is a common fault of explorers. I have a kind of inexplicable feeling when I visit the place once and revisit the old place again! To be exact, the abyss below is the real one. Here, it''s just a place to bury the soul. Taking the stone tablet as the boundary, entering it is considered as entering the soul burial pit. However, there is a lot of gloomy atmosphere here. The creatures living on the soul burial plain have already listed this place as a forbidden area and dare not move forward. Last time, Chu Rui was killed because he didn''t fall down from the burial soul pit because of his slow falling equipment. Now with forbidden wings and red blood magic sword, it will not. However, this is not the original exploration. Since it''s a copy, there won''t be such a pit father''s way forward. Open the eye of heaven, carefully looking for a time, Chu ruicai found a trace of clues on the stone tablet of soul burial! Transmission array? Chu Rui tentatively stretched out his hand to touch the raised stone and found that it was really loose. Gently press, churui ear is sounded the system that cold prompt sound! "Ding, did you leave the funerary plain and enter the funerary abyss?" "Yes Oh Huo, I didn''t expect that it was really transmitted to the transmission array under the burial soul abyss! Churui, who has killed enough quests, naturally chose "yes"! "Ding, you enter the path of yin and Yang!" A flash of white light, Chu Rui disappeared in place! After adapting to the space-time countercurrent discomfort of space transmission, Chu Rui opened his eyes, and his eyes had become a huge and empty place from the soul burial platform. The right side has a strong and blazing light, full of unspeakable masculine force, that overbearing and full of power feeling. Even if you don''t step into it, there is a feeling of blood boiling! On the left side, it is opposite to the right side. It is full of darkness. There are streams of dark air floating in the space, such as the ghost breath. The existence of evil Qi is all Yin and soft. That cold and chilling feeling, even if did not enter into it, just take a look outside, it is like being watched by bloodthirsty and brutal Warcraft! There is nothing else in the whole world. There is only this completely opposite and contradictory world like a world divided into two! Chu Rui''s ultimate vision is completely useless here, even the real vision. His visible distance is only 10 meters around. Apart from the two distinct worlds, he could see nothing around him, only his own way. It seems that there is no other way but to move forward. "Ding, welcome to the first stop of the infinite world - the road of yin and Yang! You need to get the key of yin and Yang through the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme yang to open the door of the palace! " When Chu Rui approached, the system''s tone rang again. From a close look, Chu Rui found that the two worlds are actually two roads under the golden and gray awns, and the isolation center between them is an incredible door with no length but only two meters wide? Let''s call it a door! The road of extreme Yin! The road of extreme Yang! Hearing the words of the system, Chu Rui suddenly looked awe inspiring! He had never heard of the road of extreme Yang, but the road of extreme Yin was the place he had been to once. Even though it was called the place of extreme Yin, it was only called in a different way! Chu Rui didn''t believe it. It was the same place to bury the soul. The road of NIMA''s extreme Yin and the place of extreme Yin were still two places! SSS danger zone! System NIMA! Chu Rui could not help but want to make complaints about it. Even if this is the ultimate copy, don''t be so vicious, OK? The road of extreme Yang and the road of extreme Yang, the two dangerous areas of SSS, are just the beginning of the battle! Only by crossing these two roads can we get the key, open the gate and enter the next gate. What a hole you have! Even the two SSS risk areas are just appetizers. How strong should the latter be? Chu Rui''s face was slightly ugly, even though he had psychological preparation, but now all of this, is really some unexpected to him. When he was buried in the soul pit by mistake, he met the tomb keeper of the devil''s tomb. He was told that he couldn''t get out of here. However, it was through the system mall that he spent all his savings and bought a lot of food for the king of stomach. Only then did he get a chance to open up the road to the outside world, that is, the extremely shady place. Of course, he was extremely powerful at that time, but he could only be abused in a very Yin place. Later, the purple dragon spirit became angry and opened the space tunnel, allowing him to escape. Otherwise, Chu Rui either committed suicide or deleted the number, or was still trapped here.This copy of the infinite world, the reality of the burial of the soul plain, and then the soul of the abyss, directly through the transmission array to come here, no more than before Chu Rui directly parachute, without the tomb keeper of the same procedures. Since that time, Chu Rui has got a token, which can be used to return to the soul burial pit. He had thought of coming back for countless times, but when he thought of this abnormal place, he had to think about it carefully, so it has been delayed to this day. However, unexpectedly, he is in the case of this copy back here. In the mind some miscellaneous thought a mess of things, for a long time before he returned to his mind. Thinking of the mysterious tomb keeper, Chu Rui''s expression can not help but dignified. The secret of the burial of the soul pit is deep enough. It''s not as simple as you think. But now you don''t need to think about it. If you think too much, it will affect you. All conjectures are just meaningless conjectures. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to break ahead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 208 Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui looked at the clear-cut golden world and gray world in front of him. He hesitated for a moment. He still chose the gray world on the left and chose the road of extreme Yin! He had been on the road of extreme Yin before. Even though he had only gone through two passes, he was able to feel the truth and have a little confidence. Moreover, the book of death and Xuanyuan sword on his body are used to restrain evil spirits, demons and monsters. Yin does not represent evil, but the inevitability of evil is mostly the power of Yin. After all, this is a dangerous area of SSS, and it''s so weird and mysterious. First of all, it is absolutely right to choose a better way to deal with it. Make up your mind and do it immediately. This is a great advantage of Chu Rui, as long as you make up your mind to do things, never muddle along, very simple! Step forward, toward the gray world and go on that gray dark road! It''s a revisit to the old place, isn''t it? When entering the gray Road, that familiar feeling let Chu Rui can''t help thinking. Dark soldier! Looking at the monsters in front, they are still the soldiers who were eroded by the darkness when they entered here, but they have evolved from the original strength of a tripod to the full-scale strengthened elite now! These full level enhanced elite monsters, an ordinary master player want to single have to weigh, ordinary players are not team support is impossible to deal with. However, in front of Chu Rui, the so-called full level strengthened elites are just like ordinary monsters. If it''s like the Fire Dragon King Aotian leading the shrimp soldiers and crabs to attack the emperor Tiancheng, it may also make Chu Rui in a hurry. Unfortunately, even though the dark soldier''s single strength is very good, it is only a single operation, and at most four or five around him can be entered into their alert and perception range at the same time by Chu Rui. For Chu Rui, what are the four or five full level strengthened elites? The purple horn double headed dragon and the briar flower fairy are released. After continuous evolution, these two pets have become very powerful. Especially the purple horn double headed dragon, the growth is simply ferocious to the extreme. Although the potential of Briar flower fairy is not as good as purple horn double headed dragon, her previous cultivation has been very good, but her strength has been reduced after following Chu Rui. Even though the strength has not yet fully recovered, it is awesome enough to compete with the legendary BOSS. "Master, the feminine energy here is too strong!" As soon as she was released, she felt the energy around her and changed her color. Her essence is the thorn flower, which can only survive in the sun and rain, but now it is in such an environment, it is really very difficult to entangle. "Meiniang, you should have a rest first. I and violet are here." Together for so long, eat, live and fight, in how also have strong feelings. Chu Rui doesn''t want his pet to be wronged. What''s more, she is not needed here. He and purple horn double headed dragon are enough. Strong strength in the face of the weak is indeed can eat all, but in the face of their own strength is not much different from the existence of the time, we have to depend on the strong characteristics. When she met Chu Rui, she was enough to explode the purple horn double headed dragon. However, as the strength of the two became closer, she was still not the opponent of the purple horn double headed dragon. Can''t help, purple horn double headed dragon not only has the powerful purple thunder power, but also has the double attribute double dragon head, is not her only a limited ability strong flower demon can match. "But..." Hua Meiniang hesitated. Even though the environment was extremely bad, it was just a place of despair for her. But it was impossible for her to abandon her master and companion. "Don''t worry, you don''t know my fighting power with Xiaozi? These things are just a piece of junk that can''t be beaten! " Knowing Hua Meiniang''s worry, Chu Rui raised the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, pointed to the dull dark soldier not far away, and said with a smile. "Well, the family will have a rest. Come on, master!" Hua Meiniang smiles gently. With the permission of Chu Rui, she returns to the pet space. "Well, little purple, start to work, don''t be merciful, try your best to kill it!" Chu Rui twisted his neck and stretched out his body to the purple horn double headed dragon road standing in the void above. "Longwei!" Once, Chu Rui was very clear about the layout here. What is to be afraid of where there are only dark soldiers? If you open Longwei directly, as long as you enter the deterrent range, all of them will be affected by 20% full attribute reduction. Entering here, the task given by the teleporter is to open the next section and kill 1000 dark soldiers. This number of NIMA is really a pit father. Rao is to Chu Rui such a super brush strange machine, also need a lot of time, let alone other players. This infinite world copy, not to mention whether we can get through the super boss level, the number of ordinary monsters killed by this pit father is enough to make people headache. Fortunately, the system is more humanized. It''s very difficult to know this copy, and the time span is very long. The freezing mode is enabled.Freeze mode, the latest model of the system, is widely used for advanced copies. The three copies, from level 80 to level 100, should be used in other places, but Chu Rui has never heard of it. The so-called freezing mode is to freeze the time. When you are offline, you will freeze the time from that moment. After you go online, time will continue to go. That way, it won''t delay a lot of things. In particular, such as the infinite world takes a lot of time to copy, this freezing mode is absolutely very intimate. Of course, you have to agree with your teammates about the online time, because once someone in the team goes online, the time will begin to thaw. If you have a limited time to kill monsters or boss and seize mission items, then it will be a waste of time. However, it doesn''t matter to Chu Rui. He''s a lone ranger. It won''t happen. It took several hours, and finally killed a thousand dark soldiers as required by the mission. Gradually came to the checkpoint, as expected, the boss guarding here is still the majestic, decadent demon general with a big knife! Decadent demonic general level: 100 level: Legend Life: 100000000 / 10000000 Magic: 500000 / 500000 attack: 6800000-8500000 magic attack: 150000-320000 defense: 350000 magic defense: 200000 skills: [violent strike] [sweeping Army] [wind breaking clouds] [Xiaoyue] < introduction] An outstanding pioneer of the human alliance, he led a special demonic army during the war between gods and demons. He swept several demon troops with great prestige. Later, he was incorporated by the human alliance and became the general of the vanguard army, and was given the title of "demon general". In the battle of burying soul, the decisive battle of the war between gods and demons, he led the army of demons in a decisive battle against the demonic Legion. After seven days and seven nights of fierce fighting, he wiped out all the enemy troops. Later, he was killed by the demon master with the method of curse, which led to the soul being bound in the body, unable to get out of it, and not to enter the samsara. In the endless years, his spirit has been numb, his soul is gradually closed, only stay obsessive, but there is no thought, become like a walking corpse general existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 209 You remember, the decadent general you met at the beginning, the rank is only 40, and the rank is nothing more than gold! Now, 100 full level, step is not more leap to legend level! This is not yet a calculation. The life value encountered at the beginning is only 500000. The attack is only over 1000 points, and the defense is not broken even 500. And now? With 100 million lives and more than eight million attacks, the defense is careless. This attribute is not very much for Chu Rui, but the first level is the legendary boss with a life value of over 100 million, which really makes him have some egg pain. Knowing the attributes of the decadent general, seeing his current attributes, the span is too large for Chu Rui to accept. So, how hard it is to be in this damn hell. At first, his strength could not even pass this first pass, it was the forced weakening of Longwei and the death spirit suppression, and the suppression of the book of death on the monsters of the dark system, so that the limit of the second level can be crossed. Even though it is no more than before, it is also evolution. And this time, it is not only two passes. God knows how many levels this extremely negative place has, and what is more, besides the place of extreme Yang, there is no further knowledge of what is left behind. A headache! Chu Rui can not help but cover his forehead, this NIMA is more and more complex, feel a bit difficult! Forget it. It''s no use thinking! Sometimes worry more, but do things to fear the hands and feet. For this mysterious and powerful place, it is to have the kind of momentum that I don''t know, just go forward. Thinking more is just going to get yourself in a dead end. "Longwei!" "The dead man suppressed!" Two major weakening skills, in a moment, this sad and decadent general was weakened by up to 70% of the total attributes. Chu Rui has not met the weakening skill of the book of death for a long time. In recent days, all the events have not been dark, which leads to the overwhelming weakening of the "dead spirit suppression" which has no place to use. Now, finally, it can show a strong wind. Before choosing the most Yin place as the first stop of the road, it is to consider the existence of the book of death, making it easier for him to walk a little, as a way to explore! Now it seems that the decision is undoubtedly very correct and wise. A face-to-face, the decadent General of the devil has no 70% of the total attributes, and is also into the state of awe, how to play? Chu Rui directly jumped up, straight and straight, even the skills have not put one. Well, it''s also a legendary boss with a life worth more than 100 million. It''s ignored. If anyone sees it, he doesn''t know how to make complaints about it. However, this is also not a way, facing such a weak existence, still want chu Rui how? It could have been easily played to death, and it was weakened by 70% of the total attribute, and it was even worse to the extreme. With the edge of forbidden and dragon butchering dagger after evolution, one is the absolute armor dagger with a maximum and a low limit of 500000, and the other is 90% of the dagger with strong killing power to the dragon people. It is a very small pediatrics to deal with the decadent general who has only been defending in the area in its first hundred thousand! A minute later, the decadent General of dangling devil fell to the ground under the attack of Chu Rui''s double dagger. This is Chu Rui''s continuous Dodge, and it achieves the performance effect of zero damage. If it is hard to resist output, it is estimated that it will not be able to reach even ten seconds. 30 million life value, in Chu Rui opened dragon anger and doom light, fragile as paper! After picking up the equipment, Chu Rui continued to move forward without any pause. Entering the second area, Chu Rui, a long way away, saw the unique monster here - the degenerate werewolf! Half man and half wolf, this is not the traditional half man half wolf head! This thing is a wolf head. But in the human body, it is weird. The skin is gray and dark, like steel, and it is full of folds. Even if it is standing human body, but this shape is just like, other can not be completely related to human beings! Well, it''s nothing! Chu Rui has no mood and time to study the wolf body structure. Even though the hardened skin makes his defense strong, Chu Rui, who holds absolute armor and 90% of the powerful armor breaking blade, is in the same way as the previous dark soldiers. "Longwei!" "The dead man suppressed!" The two major weakening techniques immediately attracted the attention of the fallen werewolves involved. Chu Rui quickly killed two degenerate werewolves recently. He looked around 30 people who had just recovered from the state of awe. At this moment, he was facing the monster surrounded by him. The corner of his mouth was tickled. If under normal condition, the 30 head encirclement will make him busy for a while, but now it only weakens 70% of the total waste, and he also has the help of purple angle double headed dragon, which is nothing. One way across, no threat. Originally Chu Rui still retains the previous combat mode, and fast attack in high-speed movement is not only effective, but also extremely safe. But it turned out to be a fight at the end. Direct straight to, hard to defend, without avoiding the action, natural efficiency has soared a lot. Chu Rui is not a pedantic person. Since more effective methods exist, why not? Move to avoid before, because it''s to avoid damage. Now, the degenerate werewolf who has been weakened by 70% of the total attribute is photographed on the forbidden armor. Chu Rui has no pain of itching. As for the damage, forget it, let alone.Because wolves are gregarious animals, it saves Chu Rui''s time to search everywhere, which is much faster than killing a thousand dark soldiers. After killing a thousand fallen werewolves, Chu Rui is familiar with the way to the second level. Volcano, lava volcano! The so-called extremes must be reversed. In this extremely Yin place, there is a magma volcano with extreme Yang. In the past, the temperature that was too hot, the heat of mandatory deduction of blood, in today''s churui''s view, is just a little warm. What''s this temperature like after experiencing the hot endless desert and the more ferocious melting volcano? Not to mention that Chu Rui now has the original fire of five powerful flames. Even the fire of rosefinch in his body can not make him affected by this degree of temperature. Even compared with before, today''s temperature has soared a lot. Lava behemoth level: 100 level: myth Life: 150000000 / 150000000 attack: 8850000-1080000 attack: 0-0 defense: 8000000 magic defense: 500000 skills: [armor breaking fist], [lava Impact], [wild collision], [savage power] [introduction] demon deep There is an active volcano, which existed in ancient times. There are several volcanic eruptions every year. Ten thousand years ago, a volcanic eruption spewed out a huge stone with a dense red smell. It was seen by a mysterious former of the demons and cut it apart. From it, a stone man born with extremely strong fire system ability and extremely strong body was held out. It was a terrifying creature born from the rock slurry - lava monster. Later, the demons attacked the world, and the lava monster became the commander-in-chief. He led a group of demon soldiers to disturb the world. He once inundated 21 cities with magma and slaughtered millions of human beings. Later, he was severely damaged by human experts in the battle of the soul burial pit, and finally died under the battle array of the demonic general. At that time, the soul did not disperse and was absorbed into the extremely Yin place. After years of development, its own fire spirit creation derived a little magma, which became a boundary in the extremely Yin land. However, their own strength plummeted, relying on magma to recover every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 210 Your sister! Looking at the properties of lava giant, Chu Rui is full of black line! Myth level, 100 full level. Expected to think of the decadent general is legendary level, 100 full level, there is nothing to say! 150 million lives, for a molten giant such a flesh shield, has such a value of life, but also in the reason. But how did this NEMA break through the 10 million attacks and up to eight million defenses come? Is this a meat shield or a DPS? Why are there eight million defenses after having ten million attacks? Grass, is it amazing all over the stone! Chu Rui all don''t know how to make complaints about it. Such a monster that can resist and fight, and is huge and incomparable, is a super big killer, and it is even more fierce than the war giant! The man also failed his ability completely. In the introduction, he annihilated 21 cities with his magmatic ability, killing millions of people. It is no wonder that such a performance is targeted. But this thing died in the hand of general dangling before his death, but after his death, he became a neighbor with the enemy. Is this called impermanence? "Longwei!" -300000 br > death suppression MISS Sure enough! After watching the death suppression, the molten giant beast appeared on the top of the big miss, Chu Rui can not help but sigh. Although the lava monster is in the dark camp, he is full of stones, and his power source is the strong stone body and molten slurry, and it has no half a dime to do with the dark power. Chu Rui''s death suppression is not to distinguish the so-called camp, but to the energy. There is no dark energy in the lava beast. It has no way to suppress it! Looking at the behemoth falling into the effect of Longwei awe, Chu Rui frowned a little. The whole body is made of stones, which makes him feel like "tiger eats the sky, has no place to eat". Chu Rui has absolute armor with the forbidden edge and 90% of the armor of dragon dagger. Even though it is very fierce, it does not mean invincible. If you break armor, as the name implies, it is only for the armor of equipment. Whatever it is, he will have a certain defensive power because of his strong or weak physical quality. Chu Rui''s armor breaking effect is only aimed at the equipment that is worn or carried on to increase the defense power, but it can not help the body defense. And if you defend, you need to penetrate the effect to solve it. Chu Rui, though it has a good penetration, is not as strong as a broken armor. Lava beast has up to eight million defense, which can be ignored by Chu Rui literally. However, he is full of stones, this body defense, is the player mouth hidden defense. Killing a stone man with zero defense and killing a tiger with zero defense are two concepts. The former will make your eggs hurt and constipation, and the latter will make you laugh that your mouth is closed. This body defense must be done with penetration. Chu Rui has no common skill of penetrating effect, and there is no way to use the general attack. However, the blade of prohibition is not so. After absorbing the sharp spirit of white tiger, it has obtained three effects: absolute critical hit, absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration! "Clang..." Wielding dagger, Chu Rui hit and cut it on the foot of the lava beast. The slight touch from the right hand and the strong anti shock force from the left hand make him frown. The Dragon butcher dagger has no penetrating effect. The powerful anti shock force of the weapon hitting on the stone makes him quite unable to eat. Chu Rui does not want to give his left hand to play disabled, now is to take back the Dragon butcher dagger, only the edge of the ban to attack. For a long time, it has not been used in single dagger mode, and Chu Rui still feels a little fresh. Hit the snake and hit seven inches! Nothing is without weakness. This lava beast has many weaknesses. What idiots know is that he is slow and has a terrible flexibility. And there is the magma force he hesitated to use, so if he was covered with strong water elements to water and put out the fire, it would be a spectacular scene. Even though the solution to the lava giant beast is tens of thousands, it is a pity Chu Rui can not do the same. Water attack is really good, purple angle double headed dragon can do it. But it is not realistic to condense the poor water elements in the air in this dry place to bathe such a large and fiery lava beast. Since that, then it has to rely on Chu Rui himself! It is the hardest, but weakest, that the existence of the giant lava is just as strong as it is. What is the solution? Things are going to be reversed! The stone of the lava beast is hard enough. If it is hard, it is just a way to die. Chu Rui is to rely on the absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration of the blade of prohibition, in order to continue fighting without strong anti earthquake force. It is natural to attack stone blocks. But who would do that except idiots? At least churui won''t! The position he aimed at was the gap! Yes, the lava beast is made of stones, and the connection of his limbs is the weakest place. If put on the human body, these places are called joints! Even in the presence of strong, as long as the coordination of his body to disrupt, even if there is a strong force, it will not help, either can not play out or play a fork, and it will not be an effective threat.Now the place where Chu Rui attacks is the foot bend. If he breaks this place, then the lava beast will lose a leg. At that time, he will do what he wants! With the sharp and boundless forbidden blade of Chu, the lava beast can''t bear it! His body is too big, and the advantage is that he is very strong in pursuit. He can be ten steps and twenty steps at a time. However, will Chu Rui compete with him? Chu Rui''s strongest is not only a straight line gallop, but also a circuitous struggle! At the foot of the giant lava beast, he kept circling around. The huge and clumsy fist had no effect at all. Every time, Chu Rui didn''t escape easily. He was furious, but there was no way to do it! "Magma shock!" There is no way the lava beast had to summon magma, the magma around this is hard to accumulate. However, it is not the time to be reluctant to be played by Chu Rui. If it is later, the life will be lost. How naive! Do you think he was the rookie before? Glancing at the magma from all directions, churui disdained to skim his mouth! The magma is also divided into layers and grades. It has experienced the magma of Tianrong volcano. Looking at the lava beast, this is not pure magma at all, but the fire element energy in the form of magma extracted by his own spiritual power. It''s weakly exploded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 211 One head is full of red light, all body is hard red molten rock, like the existence of the demon God, eye popping rage! At his feet stands a weak existence, which is not weak compared with him. If you don''t pay attention to it, it seems that even the basic sense of existence is not! Especially after the lava giant has performed "magma shock", the magma column gathered from all directions is similar to the fireworks laser with dreamy color. Under such scenes, Chu Rui, who has deliberately weakened the sense of existence, is more like it is completely nonexistent! Crazy attack, no stop! If the lava beast kept that state, he could still hold on for a while. However, he is now self defeating. I think magma is useful to churui. Who knows that he is just the fire element energy of magma shape has not much lethality to churui. He now calls for magma to strike churui, so that he must gather strength, instead, it causes such a state of inaction, makes churui crazy attack, and accelerates his time of death. The right hand swings madly. Chu Rui swims the right foot of the lava beast that has been attacking with the edge of prohibition. After that, he swipes back and forth, and then swims back and forth to attack the same place. Even though the joints of lava giant beast are hard than ordinary ones, it is not enough to see the sharp edge of the forbidden edge, with absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration effect. I don''t feel like two times. It doesn''t matter how much it is under ten or twenty. Fifty times and a hundred times, it will always destroy this joint! "Dangling and clanging..." he said If the sharp edge like molten paste column madly hit Chu Rui, but it was not yet near Chu Rui, it was stopped by the wing of the forbidden behind him. The column is not weak in energy, and because of its sharp cutting, the penetration is extraordinary. However, in the face of such materials as the forbidden wing, it is still too weak. And when it comes to fire elements, the forbidden wings of the fire of the Canary are also afraid of the energy of the fire elements in this area? The attack was completely resolved, and the lava beast was a little crazy, but he did not give up, and still madly hit Chu Rui like a boat in the sea with a lava column. That''s his illusion that his own attack can work. It has to be said that this kind of existence is very painful. It''s always because of that or that relationship. When the break goes on, it is in disorder! Unlike lava beast, Chu Rui did not hesitate at all, and the crazy attack was hard on his foot. "Scratch..." A crisp voice sounded, Chu sharp face showed a cold and awe inspiring smile! Nima, please be strong. Finally, it''s broken! "Shua......" A faint and cold light flashed through, Chu Rui, holding a sharp dagger with the edge of forbidden, inserted into the broken lava beast''s foot bend joint. Hard twist, that broken place quickly expanded, like spider web general spread away. "Boom..." The giant body of lava beast knelt down half and fell down. Under the fierce attack of Chu Rui, the right foot of the man was cut off by Chu Rui, and became disabled. He was attacked almost 100 times by churui, and after the knee joint was obviously hurt, the attack behind was considered as a weak attack. Lava beast has lost most of its life value. Now, if the right foot is broken, it will not have the chance to be killed by Chu Rui! Knead some sour right hand, Chu Rui will lava beast explosion equipment picked up! The lava beast has died and has no obstacles. The intersection behind the lava land is also exposed. Chu Rui rushed forward quickly and walked out of this hot place! Looking at the environment of the dark and deep characteristics of the road of extreme Yin, Chu Rui nodded, which is in line with the name of "extreme Yin Road"! That lava monster is also a different kind, but it is a pity that the wrong camp! After a glance, no monster was found. Looked at the time, almost, Chu Rui went to the corner, and then offline! After dinner, she walked around the garden with the ladies, and walked for a walk and digested. Thinking about the copy of Chu Rui returned to the bedroom, lying in the game room, into the game! Vision conversion, Chu Rui back to the extremely Yin! Summon the purple angle double headed dragon, Chu Rui opens the sky eye, and starts to move forward! Evil wizard, full level strengthen elite monster, magic monster, use dark energy, especially good at curse! This is a monster at this level! Magic monster, the most to Chu Rui''s appetite! Low defense, thin life, full movement speed! This is the existence of the most popular sadistic as a high-speed high attack! From the beginning, churui was able to kill such a existence almost perfectly, let alone after Chu Rui got the immunity of elements. The most dangerous thing to him is the existence of magic types! Even if those who have reached a certain level ignore the so-called magic immunity directly, the damage can be caused by the extreme weakening. The most important, can achieve this degree, at least is also the existence of the virtual God level! Now this evil wizard who is not in the stream, which green onion?Even though Chu Rui is immune to wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, and the light and dark attributes are only 80% immune, however, with the existence of the book of death, when the immune effect exceeds 50%, the greater one will be taken. The book of death immune dark system damage is as high as 96%, which naturally replaces 80% of the forbidden decoration! The immunity is as high as 96%. With the resistance and immunity effect of the dark system, basically, if the existence of the dark system does not reach the virtual God level or has the power to break the rules, the existence of the dark system cannot cause damage to Chu Rui. These evil witches, obviously did not reach that level, so, only by Chu Rui sadistic. Take back the purple horn double headed dragon, even if this guy''s immunity is very strong, the dragon scale is very thick, which leads to high magic resistance. However, this is an evil wizard with strong magic attack and curse. If he eats too much, the attack is still very painful. Start Long Wei and death spirit suppression, Chu Rui so swagger over. Originally, the psychic power of magic profession is much higher than that of physics profession, and correspondingly, the scope of domain perception is much broader. The scope of the evil wizard''s perception has reached a terrible 100 meters, which is not even the scope of some mythical boss! That is to say, as long as you do not use any skills to hide from the evil wizard, as long as you enter his range within 100 meters, he will be detected and attacked. If a melee is discovered 100 meters away from a distance, how sad it is, especially the evil wizard, whose magic damage is extremely high, and who is still the curse type of the dark (weak, combat effectiveness weakening, etc.) mage, he will definitely be kited to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 212 Even though this evil wizard is a close combat nemesis, it is rarely able to reach a 100 meter range of perception in a long distance. Even if it is able to have a long attack distance, with the powerful magic attack power of the evil wizard, it is estimated that it is impossible to have an advantage against it, and it is still under the condition of a large number of people. However, it seems that the evil wizard who has the advantage everywhere is at a disadvantage when facing Chu Rui. The range of perception is wide, so what? Will his speed be limited within 100 meters? If you want to rush to the enemy 100 meters away, it''s easier than eating and drinking water. Just lift your feet. You have to chew and wriggle your throat when you drink water! Damnation? So what! Even in the state of Chu Rui high speed can successfully hit, but can stop his pace? Weak, weak, sleepy, coma and so on, for the immune limiting skills of Chu Rui, directly ignored! No one can stop Chu Rui''s attack! As for the use of violence against violence, it is even more unrealistic to kill Chu Rui with powerful magic. After being suppressed by Longwei and the dead spirit, 70% of the total attributes are weakened. With only 30% of the power, many powerful magic can not be released because of the lack of magic. In addition, Chu Rui combined, the damage immunity of the dark system has exceeded 99%, and the damage it can cause to him is less than 1%! Under such circumstances, what can we do with him? Therefore, this is definitely a barrier for countless teams to fail. For Chu Rui, there is no one. These evil sorcerers gathered together, if they met with other teams, would definitely be the vicious engine of mass destruction. However, in front of Chu Rui, they could only retreat magnificently. In order to waste more time, churui is naturally the most efficient way to choose. The suppression of Longwei and the dead spirit unfolds, and instantly attracts all the evil witches around. Kill! Chu Rui twisted his neck and perked up his body. Holding the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, he rushed into the battlefield like a mad dog, driving out a lot of evil witches. Can''t help, who called evil wizard is a legal profession, see someone close, but don''t pull a long distance? It''s just a pity that their speed is not enough for Chu Rui. Moreover, Chu Rui completely ignores their curse magic, not to mention weakness and so on, and can''t even slow down. How tragic is this? All the way, it''s a tiger in the sheep! There''s no way. If Chu Rui didn''t have the damned book of death, they might still be able to struggle. But the book of death, the ultimate nemesis of the dark Department, exists. In his eyes, these evil wizards are just better than the lowest level chickens. They can take more blows. As for threats, there is nothing! The dense evil wizard gave Chu Rui great convenience. In just a little more than an hour, he killed a thousand of them. To be honest, the experience and explosion rate here are very good. The key is that it''s a massacre, and it''s not hard at all. If such a good thing falls into the game studio that specializes in fighting for money and gold coins, it will be a paradise. Although Chu Rui has a big family and a big business, he is able to crush other conspirators like a grocery store. One is his popularity; the other is his unique elixir; the third is that he constantly has high-end new products. I''m not afraid of you playing tricks, but I''m afraid of comparing goods. To open a shop, it''s the right thing to have real materials. No matter how powerful your marketing strategy is, when you sell silver equipment and gold equipment, Chu Rui has hidden gold equipment, epic equipment, even legendary equipment. How can we compare this? There is no comparison at all! Chu Rui has been auctioning several low-end mythical equipment in the grocery store from time to time. At that time, the popularity of the grocery store was enough to make those colleagues who had lost their hair become rabbit eyes. It''s just a pity that they don''t have such a perverted thug as Chu Rui to find the source of goods. This is an excellent place to supply goods. All the equipment produced is from level 90 to level 100. The level fluctuates between gold and epic level. Chu Rui doesn''t take a look at it. Even though the silver equipment of level 100 may be able to complete the explosion of level 100 dark gold equipment, but in the end, the grade is too low and the attribute is not strong enough! The most important thing is that Chu Rui is a person, the backpack space is limited, there is no way to care about these, waste is also a waste! If we supply goods, there will be more opportunities in the future. Now the most important thing is to give this copy. After Chu Rui had killed enough evil witches, he was no longer demanding. All the way to the depths of the extremely dark place, the evil wizard encountered on the road can be solved easily, that is, as long as you don''t bother him, he won''t pay attention to it! All the way, churui finally saw the guard boss of this checkpoint after walking for about 20 minutes on the road of fighting and rushing! A small figure in a black cloak, with a thin palm holding a stick similar to those magicians in fantasy movies! Although its appearance is not amazing, but feel the power of his whole body, we know that the goods are not so easy to provoke! Level: 101 level: myth Life: 120000000 / 120000000Magic: 5200000 / 5200000 attack: 50000-120000 magic attack: 7800000-9980000 defense: 300000 magic defense: 5000000 skills:??? [introduction] the blood sorcerer is the most devout and mysterious existence of demons in legend. Their life is dedicated to the supreme demon of the demon family, equivalent to the crazy believers in the human world. They are not like other demons who specialize in the body and crush the enemy with their superior flesh, but focus on spiritual cultivation. The blood sorcerers are born to sacrifice to see if they can inherit the power of their ethnic group. They are immersed in their own spiritual world all the time. They regard themselves as the most humble servants of the demons, gain the powerful power of the demons and curse the enemies with the power of the demons. It is said that those who offend the demons and blood sorcerers, no matter how strong they are, will be cursed to death in the future. The end is extremely cruel, not to mention, the soul is not peaceful. Once everyone in the demons turned pale when they talked about the blood sorcery of the demons. Later, after the rise of the demons, they led the demon masters to wipe out the clan territory of this clan. At this point, the whereabouts of the demon blood wizard is unknown! Glancing at the nature of the blood witch, Chu Rui''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up. This thing is neither strong nor weak. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the existence of this level of magic type is simply abused. However, this thing is not very weak, after all, he is beyond the level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 213 Beyond the level, that is, beyond the full level of the existence of 100 levels! Chu Rui conjectures that since monsters will have more than 100 full level existence, then players will certainly have! However, this is a barrier, it is not easy to want the past! Chu Rui''s experience now is as high as several trillion yuan. These are all from the great killing place in the Korean war area, and he has recently won five levels of rewards in the defense battle of emperor Tiancheng! These are stored up by the system, waiting for him to break through, so as to enter the stage of transcendence! Transcendence level is equivalent to full level, which is another barrier and another level of realm! Although it is absolute to enter the transcendental level, it is not beyond the level to be able to abuse blood, but it is really much stronger than its, this is a fact, can not be refuted! So far, except for the four sacred beasts that are completely invisible, Chu Rui only takes a separate posture, such as Tianzhao, devil Zun and devil heaven. The most powerful transcendental level master he has met is Jiuli Tianjun, level 105! After breaking the level 100 limit, it is very difficult to upgrade. Chu Rui didn''t know that the experience saved by the system could make him upgrade several levels when he broke through the membrane, and whether the five levels of the reward really soared by five levels. But if you want to come, it''s impossible! Maybe at that level, upgrading is no longer a matter of experience, but something else, such as the power of energy, or insight! But it''s too early to think about it now, or step by step. If you go on like this, you will come into contact with that level one day! Now, or to the front of this thin guy to dry again! This is the ultimate copy of the full level. I don''t know how many potential crises there are! The two forked roads, extremely Yin and extremely Yang, are the degree of SSS dangerous areas. It is not so easy to want to go in the past. And it''s just the way ahead. After these two roads, we can get the key to open the next road. Not to mention the next road after there is no other, just now these two SSS dangerous areas have enough churui uncomfortable. The third boss on NIMA is beyond the level of existence, SSS dangerous area, it can be seen that waves are not false reputation, will not live up to the three s! Although Chu Rui has gone all the way, it seems that there is no pressure at all. However, this is just relying on the book of death to show off his ferocity. If you change the way to the extreme Yang Road, then you have to see! With the same existence as the extremely Yin place, if there is no such transcendent suppression as the book of death, not only will 50% of all attributes be weakened, but also the powerful damage reduction will be lost, then Chu Rui''s advantage will become very small. Don''t say boss can play to fight, even just that swaggering group pick small monster also absolutely can''t! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui slightly shook his head, these let people chrysanthemum a tight thing to throw out of the brain. Now he is on the side of Ming Dynasty to explore this mysterious infinite world. Without any information, he can only rely on himself. It''s not good to speculate, but to put pressure on yourself. It remains to be seen how abnormal the infinite world is. Although he is very afraid, but his churui dictionary is never "afraid" two words! It''s right to prepare for a rainy day. However, if it comes to the degree of depriving oneself of the will to fight, then the so-called "preparing for a rainy day" should not be neglected! What will happen in the future, everyone may think about it more or less, and those who have foresight can plan and plan. However, don''t forget that the future is always the future. What is the future? That''s what hasn''t happened yet! Since everything has not happened, it is full of unknown, with infinite feasibility and variability. Those who think they have mastered all the future are idiots! Even God cannot say that he controls the future, let alone mortals? Smart people will plan the future, but never think they can control the future! The plan can''t keep up with the change. Chu Rui is such a monster. When he was a killer at the beginning, there was always room for him. His plans are not static. Because he knows very well that even the most precise plan, it will change when someone''s calculation is not as good as that of heaven. The flexible and changeable tactics that can be fought and retreated make Chu Rui still alive today. He is really powerful, but in reality, he was still just a mortal. In the era of thermal weapons, powerful weapons and large numbers of people are the strong foundation for victory. He assassinated the target, by surprise, relying on his own strong strength to kill the ultimate! However, he is absolutely impossible to do miracles under the eyes of countless masters, only to be surrounded and killed! So, everything should be planned! However, in this mysterious and boundless world, Chu Rui can''t even have a plan! No way, the amount of information is too little to make a plan! Now, what he can do is to keep a normal heart, maintain his fighting spirit, and then step by step. As the saying goes, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain! With a slight sigh, Chu Rui put his eyes on the statue like demon blood sorcerer! Even though he has no stealth skills now, so many years of killers and thieves are not for nothing. Relying on the low visibility of the environment as a cover, Chu Rui held his breath, reduced his sense of existence to the lowest, restrained all his breath, and quietly touched the demon blood wizard from the side! 100 meters, no problem!Fifty meters, no problem! Thirty meters, no problem! Ten meters, here''s the problem! "Who are you?" After groping for the demon blood witch within 10 meters, he finally found it. Did not achieve the perfect sneak attack, but Chu Rui has been very satisfied! Even if he is strong, he can''t be so big. A living man can touch a super level master without any skills, and he is still a super level master with strong spirit, and successfully sneaks in front of him! It''s perfect to be found within 10 meters! Moreover, even if the blood witch found him, it was too late. Ten meters, for Chu Rui, it''s just a step that can span the distance! "Longwei!" -24000000 "death suppression!" -60000000 a huge number of damage appeared on the top of the demon blood wizard''s head. At the same time, he was also driven into a state of awe! Shua The cold light of the forest suddenly flashed, and the forbidden blade and dragon dagger that had been collected in order to sneak suddenly came out of the scabbard. The cold light with the meaning of killing was extremely dazzling in this gray world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 214 "Dragon soul!" "Dragon rage - reduces health by 99%" "Light of Doom - reduces health by 90%" There is no hesitation, come up is to do! Now that you are close, you have immunity to all restrictive skills. You can make the magic damage of the dark Department reach 1% less than that of the dark Department. You can also be immune to churui, who knocks down and repels you. Naturally, it is the rhythm of playing with life! Crazy output, has only 30% of the full attribute of the demon blood wizard, Chu Rui will not let go of this very difficult close can give the child a fatal chance! After opening the two self mutilation techniques, it is even more intimate. The biggest output is naturally the general attack. Chu Rui doesn''t have brain damage. Now he uses skills. In that case, the interval between skills is enough to make him unable to bear. No way, who told him that his health value would be reduced by 99% every second. If one of the skills was not grasped well, he would have been killed by the mandatory deprivation of life value without the help of the demon and blood wizard! There is no strength to fight back at all. It is polite to say that it is passive to be beaten. This is totally one-sided blood abuse! The wild attack makes the existence of the pure magic type of the demon blood sorcerer have no sense of existence at all. Instant magic is OK, but is it lethal? However, there is no chance to use the powerful magic. Chu Rui''s eyes and means are so vicious. If you want to use powerful magic, are you looking for death? If you just sing, there will be countless attacks that will be directly interrupted. It can not only interrupt the powerful magic that is ready to cast, but also cause the magic of the caster to bite back. The typical chicken stealing doesn''t make rice! One by one curse is constantly thrown on Chu Rui''s body. Unfortunately, this degree of curse has no effect at all. After all, the blood sorcerer is beyond the level of existence. If he does it with all his might, he may really break the incomplete effect of the forbidden decoration and restrict the skill immunity! However, he did not have this opportunity! All types of magic exist, when Chu Rui has the limited skills immunity and immunity, knockdown and knockback, he has lost more than half! There is no magic type that dares to put a ferocious melee, even if it is the virtual God level or the true God level! At the beginning of the duel with Jiuli Tianjun, he was standing on the high palace all the time. He used Jiuli Tianhuo to torture Chu Rui to death! As for churui, this is the existence of all remote killers, the existence of ordinary magic types is only waiting for death. Conspiracy? In the face of absolute strength, all plots will have no escape! There is only one way to threaten Chu Rui or not to be afraid of him - that is to keep him away! However, Chu Rui has limited skills, immunity and the effect of immune knockdown and knockback exist. If you want to do this, it''s just like going to heaven! Of course, there are exceptions! For example, the speed is faster than him, so that he can''t get close, so as to grind to death! Or like the nine from the emperor, directly with a strong strength to crush, so that Chu Rui has no strength at all! Or break the effect of Chu Rui''s forbidden suit. In that case, the life saving skills of normal magic type can be spread out, and it will not be so easy for Chu Rui to get close to him! However, it is so simple to say, but it is not easy to do it? Chu Rui''s current strength, forbidden suit parts more and more evolutionary power, ordinary existence how can achieve those three points? Now even if it is again facing the nine from the emperor, at the moment under the state of Chu Rui can not be so embarrassed! What''s more, now Chu Rui is not only strength and progress again, but also got Xuanyuan sword, like a tiger with wings! It is estimated that there is nothing more than the true God in the legend that can defeat Chu Rui! The blood sorcerer may be very strong, but unfortunately, he met Chu Rui, the absolute killer of all magic types, and also the book of death. In this way, for the dark Department, the things that are completely conquered are doomed to his tragedy! How to fight? The biggest advantage of the blood witch is in and curse, but all this is completely ineffective for Chu Rui, even more can not play out, how to fight this? If you want to resist Chu Rui''s opening and get a little breathing, you won''t have such a chance. What else can we do except kill at the neck? No matter what kind of mood the demon blood witch is at the moment, Chu Rui''s crazy output does not stop at all. If you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself! Don''t say that this thing is extremely evil and blood witch. There is no place for Chu Rui to move. Even if this thing is a saint of TMD, he will not be soft hearted. The enemy is the enemy, there will not be men and women, old people, children, saints and thieves! Miracle is what everyone yearns for! Even those who have seen through everything, they also have a light vision and expectation for the miracle. However, miracles may indeed exist, but it is not easy to trigger them? If it is really so easy, so cheap, miracle will not be expected and yearned for by everyone! The blood sorcerer may be the dominant clan in the demon world, but it does not mean that they are invincible. Sometimes, the enemy that is very strong in your mind is not always invincible as the legend, but simultaneous interpreting it. The mystery makes you exaggerate the strength of the enemy.In fact, one of the reasons why the fierce blood sorcerers are so fierce in the demons is that they are hidden too deeply and too mysterious. People have inexplicable awe and fear for mystery. What''s more, the blood wizard is proficient in curse. The existence that they killed died in a strange and cruel way. In this way, people''s fear of the blood sorcerer is deepened. What''s more, it is said that this demon blood wizard can still use the supreme belief of their demon clan - "the existence of the power of the demon"! People often have awe and fear for the unknown and the mysterious, but the farsighted people are not. This is why some people and things with long-term vision in history, inventions and creations, were not accepted at that time, or even criticized as deviant. Because every era has the habits and beliefs of that time. Once someone wants to break it, it means to break the peace or balance. Most people are used to a peaceful and stable life, so once there is a need to break the existence of such a life, they will spare no effort to suppress it. This is not to blame them, because not everyone has a vision and wisdom beyond the times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 215 There is no lack of heroes in every era! Heroes don''t refer to the generals and soldiers who bravely kill the enemy on the battlefield, guard the frontier, and wear clothes and clothes! In fact, the word hero refers to a very wide range! However, the men on the battlefield have a strong sense of masculinity and heroism, so they gradually become the most representative of the word "hero"! In history, those who create history, influence the times, sages with correct guidance to the society, and so on, are they not heroes? In addition to those heroes who won the title of heroes because of their bravery, more unknown heroes are those who silently influence the people at that time, the direction of society and the direction of thinking at that time, and they are even more heroes! It is they who transcend human nature and fear the mysterious future and guide the thinking of ordinary people with a far sighted vision, so that civilization can develop in the right direction! Chu Rui may also be a hero, even if he is very disdainful for this title. For the unknown future and the mysterious future, he did not have the slightest fear, but was brave to challenge. Chu Rui''s vision is very long-term, and his thoughts are not limited and corrupt. This has the most important condition to penetrate into the future. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is different from those sages who are concerned about the country and the people. He may be patriotic, but he loves his family more. When the country is in trouble, he may be duty bound. However, if the people around him are hurt, even if it will damage the interests of the country, he will not hesitate to choose to protect the people around him. Perhaps this is not the same as the thought inherited from China, however, these years created Chu Rui''s thoughts today. He is an orphan, he is forced to leave the country, he is a killer, he is struggling on the edge of death countless times It is fortunate that there is no depravity. However, this can not change Chu Rui''s personality is already extreme, to a kind of can not be counted as extreme. No relatives, no warmth, no care of his childhood, so that his feelings and relatives to see particularly important, beyond everything. Who can blame Chu Rui for his thought? The evil blood witch''s ferocious appearance is like several corpses, the breath of ghost is general, and the evil curse In this purgatory mode, everything is restored to the original. Here, can''t open the so-called beautification mode, let the original ferocious incomparable existence become harmonious, or even become the Q version of such an asshole setting! Here, what should be is what, incomparably true! And the breath, the eyes and so on, all seem to be true. Here, it''s like the real self is experiencing, not the virtual character in the game completing the task, brushing the copy! In such a state, the coward would vomit at the sight of his appearance; the ordinary people would feel his breath trembling; the bold person might be able to overcome the first two difficulties, but the evil curse power was enough to destroy their will. It is incomparably true, which is why the degree of completion of purgatory level copies is so low, including which 70-80 levels to complete level 40-50 purgatory level modes are mostly failed. The strength is only a negligible factor. After all, it is beyond so many levels, and the equipment is also crushed. What really matters is the mentality and the nature of mind! Other people may be affected, but Chu Rui will not. Not only is he brave, his heart has been tempered, but also because he will not fear and resist the mysterious future as ordinary people do! The so-called attitude determines everything, this attitude, including most of the state of mind and mind! No matter how ferocious actions the blood sorcerer makes, how evil the eyes are, how chilly the breath is, and the curses are constantly falling. These, are not enough to let Chu Rui have the slightest change. The sharp cold light of forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger is constantly shining, and the attack of one dagger falls on the body of the demon blood sorcerer in an orderly and orderly manner! Perhaps for the demon blood wizard, Chu Rui is strange, no, it should be said that it must be strange. However, for him who is not afraid of the future or the mystery, what is the effect of this? In Chu Rui''s eyes, there are only three kinds of people, friends, strangers and enemies! If you are a friend, you can call it a person with good intentions, including relatives, lovers, friends, brothers, partners, and people who look good to you. Naturally, these people should take care of them, protect them, treat them friendly and help each other! And strangers, let him die? Everyone has his own path of life. Although he has some strength, he doesn''t think he is a saint or a God, and can change everything. When you don''t have the power to break the rules, don''t try to do that, because it will break you to pieces! As for the enemy, let alone kill them all, never tolerate them. Benevolent things will never appear in Chu Rui''s dictionary. No matter how abnormal and evil the blood witch is, these Chu Rui will not pay attention to it. Because, as long as he decides, what does this demon blood witch belong to to to him! Unfortunately, this thing was judged by Chu Rui as the enemy, so no matter what, only - kill! Chu Rui''s will is as strong as iron, all evil does not invade. Everything about the demon and blood witch is a joke to him! Nothing can affect Chu Rui, but he can''t fight again. Therefore, the blood Witch of the sky demon is a decisive tragedy! Only 30% of the strength of the demon blood sorcerer, in contrast to him, cold and cruel more like the devil under Chu Rui, insisted for only a minute, was thoroughly Ko!"Damned human beings, the great God of heaven will not let you go! Although I am dead, I will live forever. I will enter the kingdom of demons and live forever! And you, will be cursed by me, live in pain forever The blood curse of the devil With a roar, the demon blood wizard vomited out a mouthful of black blood, and his body exploded into pieces. Chu Rui wanted to escape, but there was no time at all. In a blink of an eye, he was blown up with blood all over his body by the self explosion of this damned bastard! "Ding, you are under the influence of the blood curse of demons and suppressed by the law of Demons (pseudo). Within one year, your total attributes are reduced by 50%, and your permanent total attributes are reduced by 20%! Only pure energy can wash away the curse The system suddenly sent a prompt sound, so that Chu Rui''s head was like being hit by a huge hammer, and instantly he was confused! Within one year, the total attribute is reduced by 50%! And that doesn''t count, permanent, all attributes down 20%! Grass your sister''s system, do you want to be so shameless, there is more pit father than this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 216 Within one year, the total attribute is reduced by 50%! Permanent, all attributes reduced by 20%! Chu Rui glared at the message on the system prompt, looking angry and extremely ferocious. Silently, Chu Rui opened the property bar. Looking at the panel that has been reduced by up to 70% of all attributes, I can''t help but take a deep breath to calm the complicated mood at this moment! However, in the past, it is easy to calm the heart, but now no matter what he does, he can not calm down. In the face of anything, Chu Rui can do with a normal heart. However, for the existence of such a master, who pursues the supremacy of power, what can be more important than his own powerful power? At the moment, Chu ruicai boldly found that he didn''t care about everything except the people around him. He also cared about his strength. When he lost his strength, his heart could not be calmed down again! Chu Rui is very clear, today''s all these are extremely strong power to bring him. He did not care, but when the power lost, he really understood what it meant. Is this a response to that sentence - only when you lose it, do you know how to cherish it? What the hell should I do? Chu Rui is a little confused, even though he knows he can''t panic, can''t be confused, and constantly forces himself to calm down, but he can''t do it anyway. No matter how calm you are, when you lose your most important things, the most important things to survive, can not be completely indifferent. Chu Rui at the moment did not call for heaven and earth, shouting and shouting what, has been very calm! Confused will be the demon blood wizard out of the booty thrown into the backpack, but at the moment Chu Rui is not in the slightest mood to check. Sitting on the ground, Chu Rui crossed his knees and entered the state of cultivation. He boldly found that there was a mysterious gray atmosphere, which not only wrapped his elixir field, but also had a gray spot on his soul, just like a mark! Is NIMA acting directly on the soul? Chu Rui was shocked and his eyes were full of incredible color! If it works on the body and limits the power, it''s better, but it''s not a general thorny problem for the soul! Damn the system. Does NIMA want to do this? Chu Rui egg pain, or cramp general back and forth of the pain! Isn''t this copy too disgusting, is it a little too cheap? Kill a boss, even come to the death of such a hand, there is no such shameless? Directly restricted to 70% of all attributes, how can you play with NIMA? How can you let others continue? Even if you know that this is the ultimate copy, the difficulty will be set very big, but the difficulty is big, can not be so unsolved, OK? The road of extreme Yin is the dangerous area of SSS, and the third boss is the boss of surpassing level. Is this not enough? Now we still have such a game, can we still play it? TMD, can we have a good time together? Chu Rui is somewhat black, and he always does not love Tucao. He can not make complaints about this situation at the moment, but can only use this method to vent. He is not the kind of person who likes to murmur after setbacks. However, it will not be good for his body and spirit to put everything in his heart and not vent it out. Originally, the combat effectiveness has become very low. If it is even worse because of this influence, it will be sad! After resting for about half an hour, Chu Rui finally calmed down. Although the ultimate copy of the infinite world is extremely abnormal, from another perspective, it is more difficult than going to the residence of the four sacred beasts. Of course, this means that the four sacred beasts are not in trouble. Rao is so, and it''s too much. The polar glacier where Qinglong lives is cold enough to freeze you into an ice lump; the vast mountains inhabited by white tigers, the manggu forest in the dangerous area of SSS, and the rampant dinosaurs are all prehistoric monsters, which are terrifying and even more ferocious than the extremely shady land. The Tianrong volcano, where the rosefinch lives, is blocked by the five spirits of molten rock. The most important thing is that no one can stop the abnormal temperature Can live; the endless desert inhabited by basaltic, the desert and the monsters under the sand are just trivial tests, the real test is the increasingly powerful gravity! On the way to find the four sacred beasts, especially when marching on the last road, it was extremely difficult. Even though they were not deliberately embarrassed by the four sacred beasts, only relying on their unconscious influence on the surrounding areas and the bad environment, Chu Rui was miserable. When looking for the green dragon, if it is not by chance, he meets hanmo''er and gets the ice dragon armor. With the super cold resistance, he will definitely not be able to cross the extremely low temperature glacier world, so as to reach the glacier center and see the green dragon! You should know that when the temperature drops to a certain degree, not only can the body be frozen, let the body skills decline, and even can directly freeze the body. If it turns into an ice lump, even if it is not dead at that time, but restricts the movement, how to find Qinglong? When looking for the white tiger, he would never have crossed the manggu forest in the prehistoric giant animal paradise if he did not have the five spirit talisman that he bought from Yiye Taoist and walked through the dense forest with super huge trees. You know, in the deep, there are many super beasts with real God level strength. At that time, it was absolutely impossible for him to fight with the real God level existence!When looking for the rosefinch, if it wasn''t for the forbidden skill of the forbidden wing - the wing of heaven, which has the added immortal bird energy, the lava five Elves might be able to do things with all kinds of wisdom, strength and plans. However, in the last channel, the super high temperature is not the solution of wisdom. The shape of the undead bird let Chu Rui get through it safely, and then he could see the rosefinch in the center of Tianrong volcano! When searching for Xuanwu, if Chu Rui did not have the special anti drought and drought products made by the desert city, as well as the existence of forbidden wings and Tianyan, it is estimated that he was either attacked to death by the monsters under the desert, or the viscera were crushed by the super gravity! Of course, the main reason for the above is Chu Rui''s strength and perseverance. If there was no strength, everything would be in vain. If there was no perseverance, he would have given up long ago, and there would have been no such thing later! Moreover, there is an essential factor to win, that is cheating in general - the force of emptiness! Without this skill, Chu Rui would never have accomplished the feat of reaching the location of the four sacred beasts, let alone their test! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 217 Even if you are in the world, it is very difficult to find four holy beasts. However, both sides are difficult. Looking for four sacred beasts can also find a new way, lazy to take advantage of. But to break into the world, but nothing, can only really do the real knife gun, a close to the past It is almost difficult to break through the infinite world and find four holy beasts. However, it is difficult to think of each other according to different people. For example, if a power is superior, it will naturally choose to break into the world without extreme power, because even if he is strong, a place like the place where the four sacred beasts are located can go without strength. On the contrary, a person who has the strange ability like Chu Rui will choose to find four holy beasts. Because of the flexible and changeable feasibility, he will give full play to his ability! As the ultimate copy of the system, the difficulty of the infinite world is to think with the buttocks. It must be super difficult. All kinds of pits have been dug up long ago, and the players who are waiting for the adventure to jump down with excited mood! Now Chu Rui is the victim. This year, the total attribute of NIMA has dropped by 50%, and the permanent total attribute is down by 20%. Is it anyone else to play? Even if Chu Rui, the total attribute drop as high as 70%, TMD is a waste! Only 30% of the total attributes are only available. Even for ordinary players, they are still masters, but they are also reduced to the top three masters. Maybe, with various growth and his peak consciousness, reflex nerves, fighting experience, etc., they can barely reach the top level masters, and sit down with the top masters such as the hand of God, cherry blossom in blood and Emperor Jietian. Depending on the most ferocious interdiction suit, they can still be used to be top level masters Keep the name of the first man in the fortune. But he also completely lost the power of fighting boss like the real God! After all, Chu Rui relies on the super combat power within one minute to three minutes after the increase. If the whole attribute is greatly cut, the starting point of strength is too low, then the growth cannot be increased, and everything will be in vain! This pit father copy, kill a boss, unexpectedly have such disgusting thing happened, Chu Rui instant did not know what to do! The young man carefully looked at the system prompt, eyes fell on the sentence "only pure energy can wash curse", and fell into meditation for a while! Curse, must be evil power! Generally speaking, it is a evil technique that is used by resentment and resentment as the medium to communicate the dark power and impose it on the target in a special way! Curse is a very mysterious technique, and extremely evil, it can create a thousand strange consequences, and targeted enough to let people suffering from various curses. This is why the blood witch is disgusted and scared by the demon, because of the curse of this terrible power! Since the curse power is extremely evil, it is necessary to eliminate it with the extremely pure energy and strong, mighty and positive! Churui has a lot of energy in his body now. The so-called power of the Tao contained in the body itself. And that doesn''t know where to come from, according to the Emperor Huang is a certain reincarnation brought about. The power of the origin of the sword of Tianyuan sword immortal. The vast energy of the secret of the positive Qi of the vast. There are five original flame energy groups: sanfuzhi real fire, ghost fire, dead fire, annihilating Yan fire and nine away fire. The great power of business spirit presented by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. The strength of the four sacred beasts, namely, the green dragon, white tiger, the Zhuque and Xuanwu. In addition, there are also the unique energy stored in each of the pieces of the cut-off suit, and the strength of the Xuanyuan sword close to the heart of Chu Rui! Chu Rui can make many things in his body, but if it is the turn of justice and pure power, then some say it! Kill the gas of cutting, needless to say, pass directly. The power of the origin of the sword of Tianyuan sword immortal belongs to the power of killing, ignoring it. The three samadhi true fire and nine away fire of the five flame can hardly be counted, but it cannot be regarded as absolute pure energy. As for the four sacred beasts, the power is positive, but it does not belong to pure and just energy. The force of qi movement, without boundaries, belongs to special energy, does not belong to justice and evil. The energy of the cut-off suit churui can only be used to mobilize the additional skills they volatilize, and this energy is not counted. Such a combination can be calculated to be pure energy, only the vast and positive energy of the Haoran Zhengqi secret, and the power of the holy way contained in Chu Rui''s body and Xuanyuan sword! Frowned, Chu ruipo was a little confused. After all, although he has practiced the practice of the true classics, but his understanding of it is still a big rookie, God knows how to do! But I don''t know what to do and don''t do anything, it can''t work! Cross legs, calm down, Chu Rui controls the cultivation of the vast positive energy and the power of the inner body of the holy way towards the wrapped in the gray energy impact! "Grass, it hurts!" Chu Rui''s energy and the gray energy collide with each other. Justice is against evil, which will inevitably lead to war. Chu Rui''s body became a battlefield in a moment! Because this is his body, Chu Rui can not not be well protected, so the power of the holy way and the force of great nature appear to be tied to his hands. However, the gray energy is not scrupulous. At a time, Chu Rui is not only in the downwind of the war, but also the physical pain makes him miserable. Pain, pain is dying! But in pain also have to bear, Chu Rui does not want to suffer the result of being weakened 70% of the total attribute. Therefore, no matter how painful he is, he also struggled with life, constantly eating gray energy with energy. His energy is to absorb the energy around him, and from this point of view it is infinite. And that gray energy is the God demon blood witch explosion with life and soul to Chu sharp added, even if very strong, but it is limited, is a little bit of being eliminated!Ten hours later, Chu Rui was exhausted, both physically and mentally. The effect of such a long effort is hard to accept. The gray energy surrounding the elixir field did not even consume one percent, let alone the mark engraved on the soul. Of course, after such a long time, Chu Rui did not get nothing. The little bit of gray energy that''s eliminated is one of them. Second, under such a long period of control, churui''s energy intensity has increased a lot, and his control has made great progress. That''s not going to work! Chu Rui was sweating all over, gasping for breath, lying on the ground with no grace, forming a "big" character. His tired body made him not even want to lift his hands, but his head was constantly rotating. If it goes on like this, the most conservative estimate will take more than 10000 hours to eliminate the gray energy around the elixir field. 10000 hours. How can he have so much time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 218 10000 hours! After calculating this time, Chu Rui can not help but get full of black line! Ten thousand hours, it was nearly 417 days, and it would be about two months more in a year! Does he have this time? In less than a month, when the Allied forces attacked emperor Tiancheng, he had to appear as the city owner of emperor Tiancheng. And "tricky hand" these two words represent invincible, can give friends infinite confidence! But what is the basis for this? Strength, absolute strength! Chu Rui that super strength, enough to roll everything, to create miracle strength, just now this situation! But once he lost the awe of his super power, then everything would not exist! For more than a year, we should endure only 30% of the peak strength, and give up the challenge of the above level master. Can Chu Rui bear it? Absolutely, yes, no, can! However, what is the way? The system of this pit father will not be so simple that Chu Rui has passed this level! This vicious curse must be accompanied by the end, even now suicide resurrection, but also absolutely! If the number is deleted, maybe it will not be there, otherwise, even if you kill yourself to zero level, this curse is absolutely like a tarsal maggot like the general adhesion! Do you really want to delete the suicide? No, absolutely not! Even though Chu Rui understood that even if he killed himself to delete the number, he could rise again with his strength. However, it is unlikely to achieve such a state! Even if he will store what, all to transfer out, equipment and other women for safekeeping. But the forbidden suit can not be traded. There are also those who have been identified by his blood, such as the book of death, the ring of dragon spirit, etc. Maybe Xuanyuan sword can find a trusted foreigner to kill him and hand it over to him, and then take it back from him. But the cut-off suits are absolutely not good! Only one result, he died, all of which became the Lord free, not known by the system where to go, and then become task items or other, waiting for their next master! Chu Rui along the way, "tricky hand" is not only his own, but also a representative of his life journey. Chu Rui, though not pedantic and extreme, is more important than others. Perhaps for many people, delete the number on the deletion, it is not big deal. But Chu Rui is not good. Not only the treasures he owns, but also the explosive body with explosive strength which has evolved along the way, and also represents the existence of his life! Besides these, there is also a point, that is, suicide is a coward behavior, Chu Rui does not want to be such a person! Since then, there is no way, then only to find pure energy! The energy of his body is too strong to be positive and vigorous, and the power of the holy way can not be fully mastered. He can not be transferred in Xuanyuan sword. It is the weakness of this energy that leads to the power of this curse to be removed so slowly, and the process is extremely painful! Eliminating the gray energy around Dantian makes Chu Rui miserable. As for the soul, he can not move. If there is any fault, he will be abandoned. The trauma of soul is not fun. And, it''s still optimistic. Even if Chu Rui had this time, could his body and spirit accept it? Besides, if there is an accident, such as the gray energy riot, it destroyed his dandian, destroyed his body, and all was finished! So what Chu Rui urgently needs is not only powerful and pure energy, but also a more safe way! Ordinary people and the ordinary world will not have. If we say the fairyland, we must catch a large number of them. After all, this demon blood witch is in cattle, but also a powerful monk. How can we compare it with the immortal God? Unfortunately, want to go to fairyland, this is really some silly people talk about dreams! But if the fairyland can''t, there will be some in the world of practice. By contrast, it''s much easier. Although there are some difficulties, Chu Rui and princess longleisure stone gate, Tiangang Taoist door has the grace. If they are recommended to enter the world of practice, even to find what they want, it should not be particularly difficult. It''s just that it must be a debt. If you want that kind and kind-hearted appearance, a group of fairyland and strong, but inside it is a crafty Taoist like fox. Chu Rui can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. But now obviously not to worry about this time, if really can get rid of this curse, it is not related to owe a person. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui glances at the road ahead, and sighs slightly. Now he is no longer qualified to move forward again, and must be solved first. However, if you exit, you will announce the failure of the copy. The next time I come in, I have to come back. However, anyway, there is no strength to continue to move forward, and it is not very concerned. Chu Rui takes out the scroll back to the city, and is ready to tear open the reading seconds. But suddenly, it seemed to be something coming to mind. Tiangang gate, pure energy, pills Chu Rui suddenly eyes glared at him! He went to seek the gate of the sky Gang, but he sought pure energy. But if it is human, the dark side will be in the heart. Of course, those in the right way will press the dark side very small, and the justice side will prevail. This form of energy difference, also formed the so-called positive and evil two aspects. If you use the energy of those masters to suppress, maybe the star. However, for safety reasons, it is estimated that pure natural energy or pills must be sought to wash.Pure Haoran energy is hard to find, but pills are bigger than others. And pills, Chu Rui just have such a few. I still remember that this thing was left over by an elder of Tiangang sect before it entered the small world of Tiangang gate. That''s right, it''s the divine work of Tianyi daoren - Tianyi Shenshui! Tianyi Shenshui: Miraculous medicine. Tianyi Taoist takes great pains to collect miraculous herbs from various places. The strange potions are refined to restore the original nature and integrate heaven and earth! Efficacy: a drop can make all abnormal states disappear, any adverse effects disappear, restore to the best state, and instantly restore the full value of life magic! Three drops can resurrect a creature that has just died (24 hours)! A drop can make all abnormal states disappear, any adverse effects disappear, and restore to the best state. The health mana value can be instantly restored to full value! Three drops can revive a person, even NPC can! At the beginning, Chu Rui got a full 100 drops. Knowing the value of this thing, Chu Rui has always been very economical. There are still 92 drops left! I don''t know if this thing can eradicate his curse!? Chu Rui looks at the jade bottle in his hand, his eyes are full of expectation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 219 According to common sense, one drop of Tianyi Shenshui is enough to kill all, so that all abnormal conditions and adverse effects disappear and return to the best state. In this way, the curse should also be included in it. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. Even though the water of Tianyi is blowing so jingling, God knows whether NIMA is so reliable! Indeed, Chu Rui has used it before, but the effect is nothing to say. However, this curse is after all a transcendent master, and is extremely good at cursing left by self exploding life and soul before dying, which is not so easy to erase! According to the normal calculation, if tianyidao people want to abuse the blood sorcerer, it is a lever. Even if there is no such super restraint weapon as the book of death, it can''t be as bloody as Chu Rui, but it can be called a wizard, and it will not be so simple if it can be called a wizard and soars into the fairyland in a short time. In this way, tianyishenshui should also be able to lift the curse! This is the highest level of miraculous medicine. It even has the qualification to win the title of immortal medicine. Unfortunately, the material is too low, which leads to the lack of energy and efficacy. However, even though the blood witch used his life and soul to explode in order to obtain the power of the demon and put a curse on Chu Rui, he was also in the human world. As long as he did not rise to the two high-level interfaces of immortal and demon, everything was very easy to say. Open the jade bottle, a fragrance wafted up, the thick smell of medicine actually dispelled some dispirited spirit, let him shake all over! With a look of expectation, Chu Rui dropped a drop of Tianyi Shenshui entrance. The long-time unspeakable taste burst out, and the explosive unique aroma excites the taste buds madly, which makes churui enjoy the paradise again. Tianyi Shenshui glides into the throat by the mouth, which brings the feeling stimulation, even the strong willed people like Chu Rui can''t help but be lost in the moment and immersed in it. "Fool, what are you doing there? Why don''t you sit down and absorb the energy that comes out of it? " All of a sudden, a familiar and strange voice sounded in Chu Rui''s mind, and he was quite angry and angry. Chu Rui was shocked and recovered from the extreme enjoyment. Subconsciously, he smashed his mouth and then searched for the familiar and strange voice in his memory. It''s purple dragon spirit! Just one second, Chu Rui was awakened. The body trembles, the eyes suddenly round stare. The MD is nominally equipped with his own weapon spirit, but he is not a bird again. His master, the purple dragon spirit with the most ferocious ox and fork, actually takes the initiative to open his mouth! Is this going to collapse? Before he faced all kinds of dangers, all kinds of crises of death or deletion, he didn''t see this bastard come out or help him. Besides absorbing the original flame group of the five spirits of lava, did he have a sense of existence? Chu Rui knew that this son of a bitch is the master who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle. For his danger or what, completely regardless, but as long as churui can progress, then there will be his existence. Now, again! If you open your mouth, you have to absorb energy! Although there is some resentment in my heart, Chu Rui also knows that this is not the time to care about these things. Absorbing energy? Slightly hesitant, Chu Rui is to leave everything behind, closed his eyes to explore some of the body is not right now. Is this? Chu Rui suddenly glared round his eyes, he saw that the drop of God water was actually decomposed into a special energy, madly rushed towards the elixir field, and immediately surrounded the gray energy surrounding his Dantian. Even though the gray energy fought against it, it could not lift any storm at all. It was completely restrained. Not only did it not succeed in the counterattack, it could not even defeat both sides. Tianyi Shenshui is really ferocious. It directly encircles the gray energy, so that they can be destroyed by the broken pot and die with it. The chance to damage Chu Rui''s body is not given. Sure enough, Tianyi Shenshui is useful! Chu Rui was ecstatic! But at the moment, he has no time to appreciate other things. The power of Tianyi Shenshui decomposes the gray energy, neutralizes it, and then forms the ordinary energy of no owner and remains in his body. The combination of the powerful curse power and the power of the elixir is so huge. No wonder even the purple dragon spirit can''t help but speak to remind Chu Rui! The crazy rotation of Dantian, under the control of Chu Rui, absorbed the energy of no one drop left! Feeling the explosion of crazy growth, Chu Ruile crazy. This huge energy is enough for him to practice in a regular way with "year" as the unit time, and now he has got it so dramatically. The effect of Tianyi Shenshui is still, which is eating away the gray energy. And Chu Rui in the energy explosion, but also to mobilize the energy with the inside and outside, that is already very little gray energy, take the opportunity to beat the water dog. Chu Rui did not know how long, until the gray energy completely disappeared, the energy in his body had more than doubled. Feeling of discomfort swept away, on the contrary, Chu Rui at the moment can be said to have greatly increased strength! This is a blessing in disguise! "Boy, what are you happy about? The curse of your soul has not been removed All of a sudden, the voice of Purple Dragon Spirit rings up again in the mind, which makes the smile on Chu Rui''s face suddenly stiff."You have a way, don''t you?" Chu Rui took out the corner of his mouth and asked directly. "The curse of the devil is the most evil magic in the world! However, you should be glad that this is not the devil''s attack, or you will not be left with your life grid. Although the curse is tricky, it''s just a waste material with the help of the pseudo demons'' energy. It''s easy to eradicate it! " Purple Dragon Spirit is not anxious to say, the voice is light, as if in the narration of trivial matters in general. MD, this is the curse of the devil. In the demon family, it is the same as the curse of the Jade Emperor. Can NIMA not be so confident? "What should I do?" He had known the existence of the purple thunder. Even if he is very curious about the identity of the purple dragon spirit, there is no big emotional fluctuation when he mentions the devil. One of the things that can happen is that you don''t know what the devil is, and the other is that you are on the same level with the devil or you don''t pay attention to him at all. The former is absolutely impossible. The only explanation is that he is strong enough to be fearless or crush the demons. Of course, this doesn''t rule out that this guy is pretending to be B. after all, he knows the pride of the dragon clan very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 220 A person to the general existence of God, not much feeling, at most just know that he is strong, he can not compete with it! But if a strong person, then it won''t be so simple. He will be very clear about how far he is from the existence of this terror. The gap between despair is enough to make him realize himself intuitively and rise to despair which is more difficult to cover up. So sometimes, ignorance is a blessing! Now Chu Rui is such a situation! With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, naturally, he had a certain intuitive understanding of the "strong" which only knew that purple dragon spirit was strong before, and it was clear how terrible the man was. Think of the previous Purple Dragon Ling several degrees of performance can not help but sweat dripping. This is the same as the tomb guard who was originally met under the burial soul abyss. When he met, he only knew that he was strong, but the image of the bad old man and his strength were weak, and he did not know exactly what extent his strength was. Now the strength has been improved, gradually understand that seemingly calm raise hands to make the impact on the surrounding is how terrible. Shaking his head, Chu Rui took a deep breath. He wants to go to the purple dragon spirit and the mysterious tomb guard, it is not impossible, but it is too early! And it''s obviously not the time to think about it. As long as he keeps going, he will keep going. One day he will know what he wants to know. For these, it is more important to eliminate the curse of the soul. If it is really turned over by this curse, it will be more difficult to reduce strength and achieve their step. "The curse of soul is hard to cope with, but it is still easy to deal with if it is not home. But, after all, it works on the soul. You have to suffer a lot if you want to move it! " Purple Dragon Ling has a bad taste of Chu Rui in his tone. However, he also knows that purple dragon spirit will not be bad for him. Now he has no choice. Would he like to spend a year with 70% reduction? Then he would rather die! "Bitter? I have had less pain all the way? What is the way? Come on, I can stand it! " Chu Rui said a faint, directly determined. "Good awareness!" Purple Dragon Ling tone has a bit of appreciation, although sleeping in the ring of dragon spirit, but Chu Rui along the way to experience he also looked in the eyes. Even if Chu Rui''s strength is really weak in his eyes, but Chu Rui''s perseverance and tenacity, heart and wisdom, but he is very appreciative. "Pour ten drops of the medicine you just took, and then I will use Zixiao God thunder, the power of the sun to stimulate paralysis of your soul, and mobilize the energy in your body to devour the curse of your soul. Remember, the soul is extremely fragile. I can keep your soul from breaking, even not hurt, but the ultimate pain is inevitable, which depends on your own will to bear. The ten drops of the pills are to keep your body safe. Everything is taken into account. However, if you can''t support and your spirit is damaged and your consciousness is shaken, then everything will be wasted. You may lose your memory or even become an idiot. If you don''t, then the curse can only exist for one year, and you will be affected by it in this year, but not death! A year later, the curse will disappear after it devours some of your body''s energy How to decide, you look at it! " Purple Dragon Ling very clear to Chu Rui stated the interests. If you choose to keep this curse, you will be like the system prompt. Within a year, suppress 70% of the total attributes of churui. After a year, the total attribute will permanently decrease by 20%, and the suppressed 50% will be restored. That is to say, within a year, Chu Rui has only 30% of the strength, and a year later it is completely OK, but permanent only now 80% of the strength! However, if he gambles, if he can not resist the soul being bombarded by Zixiao God thunder, he will lose consciousness and become an idiot or a vegetable! "Is that still to be said? When have you seen me retreat? " Chu Rui did not have any consideration, the expression said calmly. He suddenly changed his indifferent look without waiting for purple dragon spirit to speak. Some crazy and ferocious said: "such a big bet, I think it is a little excited. This is only one chance in life. I really want to try what it is like to have the soul washed by the legendary purple sky god Lei! " "Good gall! Now that''s the case, it''s not too late. Start now! " There was a little appreciation in the purple dragon spirit tone. Chu Rui such a bold color, kill decisive character, he does not disguise his appreciation! "Come on!" Deep breath, Chu Rui suddenly into the mouth of the water, and then the look of some crazy cry. "I''m here, you can hold it!" Purple Dragon Spirit burst out, the ring of dragon spirit was shining freely in a moment, and the dark, cold and extremely Yin place was shining brilliantly. Mysterious purple bloom in the extremely quiet and extremely cloudy place, the wild sky god thunder burst out, purple arc will Chu Rui all over the body to wrap in. From the pores, crazy penetration. Zixiao God Lei continuously enters Chu Rui''s body, paralyzing all organs and even cells in his body. In addition, Zixiao shenlei also quickly contacts with ten drops of heaven and one God water, decomposes them, makes it into pure energy and medicine, and maintains Chu Rui''s body function.Think very thoroughly! Chu Rui saw all this naturally and appreciated the purple dragon spirit! When people do surgery, they will be anesthetized. It is not common for ordinary people to directly scrape bones and heal wounds like Guan Yunchang. Perhaps Chu Rui, the pain of the body, has also done this. However, it is the soul that needs to move now. The transcendent test of consciousness makes Chu Rui Alexander. If his body strikes again at this time, under the double pain, even if Chu Rui can resist again, he is expected to play over! If you can paralyze the body, try to paralyze it. Unfortunately, you can''t paralyze the soul. Otherwise, it will be wonderful. Although Chu Rui can bear hardships and pains, he is not a masochist. If he can avoid suffering, he is naturally the best. "Here we go, pay attention!" In a very short period of time, the purple dragon spirit completed Chu Rui''s general paralysis, and there was no consciousness in any nerve organs. If he didn''t see those organs still working, he would think he was dead. After general paralysis, the play began. At the hint of purple dragon spirit, Chu Rui closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened it again, his indifferent eyes had already become extremely cold and cold, revealing his extreme madness. "Come on!..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 221 "Come on!..." Simple two words, but set off enough to let Chu Rui after the talk of color change, unbearable extreme pain prologue! However, this is also an indispensable part of his promotion to the top, or the extremely important link, which makes him completely different. Zilala! Purple Dragon Spirit is not talking, just directly open up! The thick purple thunder erupted in Chu Rui''s body. Then, under the amazing control of purple dragon spirit, it turned into thousands of tiny hair like thunder wires, and began to touch the gray energy spots on Chu Rui''s soul. The body is bombarded by thunder can''t bear, let alone the soul? The most terrible thing is, if it is all at once, it is the incarnation of thousands of tiny thunder sight constantly poke on the soul of Chu Rui. It''s not only the excruciating pain, but also the itching feeling that makes people''s soul vibrate. As a killer, the most important thing is to learn to be beaten and endure torture. Chu Rui knows very well that the real torture is not how painful you are, but more cruel than this. Indeed, the pain of flesh and blood will make a person''s spirit constantly destroyed, and can not help but confess. However, for real killers and dead men, it can be tolerated. But the others are not. The most cruel and effective punishment is to "indulge in his favor", coerce with the things he fears most, and threaten with the people or things he cares about most, which will destroy their spirit extremely quickly and effectively. However, it is very difficult. For example, those professional killers and specially trained dead men don''t tremble when they are physically destroying others, and you can''t find what they care about. Therefore, the special torture between the two came out. Not much of the top ten torture in Manchu Dynasty was related to the direct and simple physical torture, but more was the mental torture. Compared with destroying the body, there are some seemingly ordinary things which are more than others. For example, tickle, or put it in a bucket full of loach, toad, snake and so on. These are far more effective than leather whip, iron bar and iron. Chu Rui is now experiencing this kind of inhuman torture. Not only was the pain almost collapsing, the key was that the intense pain was mixed with that terrible unspeakable itching. This feeling of pain and itching, Chu Rui immediately wanted to die. Chu Rui clenched his teeth, even though he was paralyzed, but the pain and itching feeling that came from his soul was really felt, and it was also very ferocious as if the whole body''s volume had been concentrated. What''s the meaning of this? That was the original paralysis pruritus, the pain and itching is his whole body to share, but now the whole body is paralyzed, then it is concentrated, all gathered on the soul. The sharp pain can be tolerated by Chu Rui. The itching is really unbearable. What''s more, NIMA''s itching is still the soul. Even if he wants to scratch it, he can''t relieve it. "Hum..." When Chu Rui wanted to die, a special energy suddenly floated from his backpack and fell into his body, hitting the gray energy spots on his soul. "Is this? Ha ha, you are worthy of The road is impeccable Purple Dragon Spirit looked at the sudden emergence of energy, stupefied for a moment, but the size of the rise. Chu Rui doesn''t care what the purple dragon spirit is at the moment. He doesn''t know how long time has passed. However, he feels that during this period of time, he seems to have experienced several reincarnations. The extreme pain and itching of NIMA is simply beyond human endurance. After that energy entered the body, it neutralized the pain and itching caused by the collision between Zixiao shenlei and gray energy, which made him feel comfortable. Even though the pain still exists, after experiencing the extreme just now, the weakened version is completely acceptable to him. It''s as if you have been used to 100 kg of cement, and suddenly reduce your pressure. As long as you resist 50 kg, you will feel very relaxed! Take advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui quickly crazy to absorb energy. Even though he had such behavior before, his subconscious action was unable to do well under the extremely cruel pain. Even though the body is instinctive, it is not more powerful than awesome time. Since I got the cultivation of the true skill, daily practice has become a compulsory course. Who is Chu Rui? In such a short period of time, it has been connected like a body instinct. Although suffering from extreme pain before, the instinct has played a role for a long time, slowly absorbing the energy generated by the collision between Zixiao God thunder and gray energy for your own use! However, this body instinctive subconscious behavior is not as awesome as the dedicated spirit. Such pain has been alleviated, has been used to Chu Rui nature will not miss this opportunity. Although this time the system is to give him a pit, but this is a test and an opportunity, the key is to see how to grasp Chu Rui. Now that everything is ready, it''s up to him whether he can turn things around! "You are lucky! Originally, Zixiao God thunder is the most powerful energy of Yang. If it collides with the curse of yin and Yang, it is equivalent to the collision of yin and Yang. The decomposed power becomes the independent Yin and yang energy. Under my control, yin and Yang interact with each other to form a foundation for your body. However, I didn''t expect that you still have such treasures as Yin and Yang God stone on your body. They are attracted by the power of yin and Yang and trigger them actively. Now, you''ve made a lot of money V2.Chapter 222 Time passed by a minute and a second, Chu Rui did not know how much time had passed. When he opened his eyes, the gray spot on his soul disappeared. He, it''s a success! A black and white stone fell into his hand, making Chu Rui squint immediately! Taiji Liangyi stone! This was given to him by Liangyi Taoist who was guarding the seal when he entered the crack between the two kingdoms of the military and the devil. Chu Rui knew that it was not a product, but for so long, it had not played any role, it was really like a stone. This also allows Chu Rui to put him in the deepest part of the backpack, but at this moment, it is out and helps him. Even if Chu Rui is sure that even without the Taiji Liangyi stone, he will certainly be able to survive, but there will never be such a harvest. Without the suppression of Taiji Liangyi stone, he would not be able to distract himself from the energy absorbed by himself, and take the pure Yin and Yang forces produced by the collision of Zixiao shenlei and gray energy for his own use. Besides, Taiji Liangyi stone also protects his soul, and further purees the pure Yin and Yang forces, dispels impurities, and makes it free from the shadow of Zixiao God thunder and gray energy, but only the purest Yang force and Yin force! This is undoubtedly the best for Chu Rui. "Well, this is the past. Boy, you are lucky for a disaster. Not only has the body been greatly tempered, but also the soul sublimated. After this test, your boy is now immune to any ray spell. Unless there is a thunder method with the intensity of Zixiao God thunder, otherwise, it will not pose a threat to you at all. The power of the previously paralyzing your full purple sky thunder has been absorbed by your cells. You can''t do it like a thunderman now, and you have powerful thunder power, but you are immune to the thunder body at the same level or higher than Zixiao thunder! And your soul, now is greatly enhanced, and later, as before, curse, even your hair can not be injured! " "Not only that, the ten drops of the medicine are also due to the test just now, which is completely absorbed by your body, and your resilience and vitality have increased greatly. Originally with your body strength, the maximum absorption of two drops can be, three drops of words enough to let you support explosion! Just now, because you suffer from Zixiao God thunder and the curse power, the body function is crazy explosion. Fortunately, the ten drops of medicine are constantly generating energy to keep your body from dying or damaging organs or even exploding because of the collision of two energy. " "However, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby as Yin and Yang God stone. Your way of transportation is really speechless. This thing has multiplied your harvest. If you have Yin and Yang God stone, you can absorb only a little Yin and Yang force at most, which is a bud, and it is not a particularly good bud. But now you are like a tree with a lot of vitality. It not only grows well, but also develops well in the future. You know, even if the collision of Zixiao God thunder to the power of Yang and curse to the soft to Yin has produced Yin and Yang force under my control, and is far away from your dandian. But under your unconscious control, this energy will lose a large part. You will not have this opportunity without the suppression of yin and Yang gods. Moreover, the Yin and Yang God stone also filters and purifies the force of yin and Yang, ensuring that there is no impurity in it, and is absolutely pure. " "With this energy as the energy seed of your Yin and Yang force, once you cultivate and grow up in the future, it will be very frightening. The most important thing is that if you have Yin and Yang God stones, the energy absorbed will guarantee absolute purity. Perhaps you will be the Yin and Yang force to the extreme, can be derived into chaos force is not necessarily ah Boy, I look after you. Come on! Your perseverance and endurance, together with your way of transport and this pure Yin and Yang power, have already been qualified to be the highest in the six kingdoms, and really look forward to your future Well, after so long, I also spent a lot of energy, and went back to sleep first. Remember, don''t bother me for at least one month. " Churui: "......" Looking at the dragon ring to restore the original appearance, Chu Rui can not help but very speechless. This purple dragon Ling so big a call, he has no room to plug in. There are still many questions to ask, but this guy is such a non-stop direct finish flash ah! Grass! Well, it''s all right! Now, the blessing of evil is not only affected by the curse of the damned God demon blood witch, but also makes him qualified to reach the highest level in the sixth world. How can it not be happy? Not only has the Taiji Liangyi stone been discovered, or the Yin and Yang God stone in the purple dragon Lingkou, but also has the pure energy seed of yin and Yang force in the body. Not only that, but also the quenching. Now his body is basically immune, although he was immune to the mine before, and there are 20% of the excess can absorb the mine attack instead. But that is not absolute, as long as it goes beyond a certain extent, it can be broken. This, from the lava five elves battle can be seen, he was at that time fire immunity 120%, still will be damaged. However, the thunder system is different now. If it does not exceed the Zixiao God thunder or the same level, it can not cause any damage to him. Zixiao God Lei, besides the chaos power thunder method, Chu Rui can not think of anything else that can surpass it. He is the same level, and estimates that one hand can be counted. Thus, Chu Rui is also a great absolute immunity to Lei system! The evolution of body does not say that Chu Rui''s soul is also a great sublimation. After the baptism, he could not be able to do anything after the curse of the supernatural blood witch. So growing up, Chu Rui a time to give a smile!Everything has gone through the rain and the sky is fine. Even though he has just got the evolutionary sublimation, his body is full of energy at the moment. However, after just such a place, Chu Rui''s spirit is consumed too much, and now he is very tired. Get up and walk through the barrier of the blood witch Town, and enter the next level smoothly. Did not make trouble, Chu Rui quickly found a corner without danger, on the spot offline! "Brother Chu, you finally wake up!" Just separated from the game, before opening her eyes, Su Meimei''s voice of surprise and crying came from her ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 223 "What''s the matter, Meimei! What happened? " He opened his eyes and looked at the little beauty with tears whirling in his eyes. Chu Rui was stunned and reached out to touch her perfect pretty face. He asked with some heartache. "No, nothing happened!" Su Meimei gently wiped her tears, then pouted and said, "brother Chu, you haven''t come out for ten days. People are worried about it." "What? Ten days Chu Rui suddenly widened his eyes and almost fainted. Nima, has it been ten days in the process of getting rid of the soul? "Well, ten days!" Su Meimei, who was startled by Chu Rui''s sudden cry, rubbed her eyes and said with certainty. At the same time, he looked at Chu Rui with strange eyes, whether he was asking him what he was playing so high that he could not remember the time clearly. "Brother Chu, are you hungry! Meimei will cook for you now! Sister Qin, they don''t know how much they worry about you. They will tell them that you are awake. Brother Chu, wash up quickly, and then come down to eat. Sa Sa elder sister said that although this nutrient solution can maintain the body function, but still eat better Su Meimei reaches out her hand and touches Chu Rui''s head lying in the game room. She says to him in the same tone as a child. Chu Rui can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Su Meimei who got up, the elf in the little flower skirt ran out of the house to "report the good news" and shook her head. Get up, Chu Rui took out a pair of clean trousers into the bathroom. I had a good shower with cold water and had a good shower. Even though it''s late autumn now, Chu Rui is still used to drenching his skin with cold water. He likes the cool feeling very much. It''s a habit formed over the years and can''t be changed. This is the way he used to extinguish the fire, even if it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. After that, he wanted to vent and calm down after he killed people. He changed to drink and find a woman! Don''t touch drugs, that''s the best way! And most of the time, he forced himself to calm down, also used this method. Churui is not a God. He has other emotions. At that time, in order to keep calm, he usually washed his head and body with cold water, which became a habit over time! "Star son, are you back?" After taking a bath and putting on clean clothes, Chu Rui walked out of the door. But suddenly saw Ni Xinger unexpectedly sitting on the sofa. "I''m back!" Seeing Chu Rui, Ni xing''er is no longer as shy as a shy grass. He stands up with a pair of star eyes full of deep feelings. "Ah..." However, just as she was about to say something, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She turned her head slightly and looked at all the girls around Qin Yue who looked like they were smiling at each other. All of a sudden, even their necks were red all over the place. She quickly sat down again and dressed as an ostrich with her head down. "Star son, are your legs ready?" Chu Rui is also a little embarrassed, but more attention is paid to Ni Xinger''s legs. Looking at her can so vigorously stand up, and no discomfort, just like ordinary normal people, suddenly surprised. For this shy grass like girl, Chu Rui also has a special feeling in her heart. I still remember when I met her for the first time. At that time, she was still under the control of the brute guy in Xingtian. They are relatives, but after the decline of Ni family, they not only did not take good care of her, but also treated her like that. Not only do we want to drain her use value, that is, the super powerful power of pastor in the destiny, but also the beast. After being contused by Chu Rui, she would have been insulted by several scoundrels if Chu Rui hadn''t found out her conscience and arrived in time. At that time, even if he saved her, Ni Xinger would have a shadow in his heart that could not be erased in his whole life. Fortunately, none of this has happened. It''s all going for the better. I''m glad to hear that! Ni Xinger''s legs were in a car accident, and then because of an accident at home, he did not get effective and timely treatment. In addition, he was hit, so he became what he is now. Chu Rui had planned to cure her leg for a long time, but it was difficult in China. However, he had to contact a man who had been rescued by a medical guru on a mission. With his help, Ni Xinger was finally sent to America to cure his legs. Her leg has been maintained by churui with excellent medicine. There is no big problem, but after all, it has been so long, it is impossible to recover in a short time and a half. Therefore, Ni Xinger went to the United States for nearly two months, only one day of surgery, the rest of the time is in the cultivation. Churui used the best recuperation, the highest level of conditions. Ni Xinger spent nearly 100 million yuan on his legs. No way, who said those drugs are extremely expensive and newly developed, can not be mass produced. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui, there was no need for money. Looking at Ni Xinger has almost buried her head into her large chest, from red neck to red body, women know her shy character, and they will not make fun of her. They understand the status of Chu Rui in Ni Xinger''s heart. After all, in an extremely desperate situation, a prince charming falls from the sky, defeats the bad guys, protects himself, and gives her boundless warmth and meticulous care. As long as she is a woman, she will fall. In addition, Ni Xinger is almost 20 years old. How difficult is it at this age? It''s normal to miss spring! In addition, Chu Rui and other women from time to time to come to sing at night, it is even more stirring her heart! All along, she has some inferiority because of her legs! Now, the psychological barrier is gone. When seeing Chu Rui, that kind of excitement is inevitable. But in the end, it''s shy grass''s character. When I get excited, my brain may get hot and ignore it. But when I come back to my mind, I''m shy, especially in the eyes of so many bad smiles."Rui, have you been in the copy for ten days? Why didn''t you contact us? " Although Sasa is full of heroic spirit, looks like a boy, but the mind is very delicate. Looking at Ni Xinger''s appearance, can''t help but change the topic. Listen to sa hear this, Chu Rui suddenly a face of egg pain. I haven''t eaten for ten days. Even though there is a nutrient solution to maintain it, living like this is totally different from living like a normal person. Chu Rui directly rushed onto the table full of food, while gobbling, while telling the women about these days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 224 To be honest, Chu Rui himself did not know that ten days have passed! MD, isn''t this Keng dad? Just a moment, ten days passed! No wonder no one sighs: no armour in the mountain cold as long as I don''t know the year! Like a monk, NIMA closed the door, maybe it was a hundred years. It''s really fucking! Chu Rui is helpless, this sister''s ten days passed. There are 19 days left, and the coalition has attacked the city! Chu Rui has no idea whether it will be able to get the copy of the world without any difficulty. Two SSS areas that don''t know the depth are just front-end. Not to say how difficult the back is really how abnormal, it is only this time Chu Rui can not afford! As usual, there should be no copy of that type that is more than a month. Copy, originally used to brush experience equipment. Of course, except for the first expedition! If the copy is such a time-consuming, it is estimated that few people like to challenge in the future! This is the end of the list for the system! However, this is only normal circumstances, if Chu sharp to a curse like a demon blood witch, then the time spent on the egg pain! "Wow, is the ultimate replica purgatory really so powerful? It''s so good! That day we met the evil blood witch, really good abnormal oh. But there is no tricky brother who has encountered that great Sweet son still marvels. She and SASSA had been in a team to explore the world, but the difficulty of choice is nightmare. Don''t look down on the nightmare level, even though it is much simpler than Chu Rui''s purgatory mode, generally speaking, even if it is full of 100 players (the infinite world can make a large team of 100 players into the copy), full level five turn players enter, generally, the difficulty is very hard, let alone the difficulty above. They selected one elite from their own guild and ye Zifeng''s guild to break the nightmare level of the endless world. With all women as much as possible, they are high fighting power hidden profession, and all the top equipment, especially the cooperation of five people in the five spirit profession, and Sasa, the female warrior God who imitates the dragon of human form, Liu Shuying, and several powerful dairy priests, Su Meimei This colorful dance fairy girl with seven colors of colored silk should be prepared from the side, and has strong fighting power. At the beginning, the women of Sasa had been outstanding in the battle of emperor Tiancheng. Su Meimei, a typical oriental, has a beautiful face, but it has a golden hair like the sun. The soft and beautiful body is graceful and graceful. With the arch support of seven color colored silk, it is similar to fairy. The charm and seductive power of the profession of colorful dance fairy girl make her charming to the extreme. She captured most male animals in the world in one stroke, and became the most male animals in the world For the goddess of the world''s male heart. Besides, all the other women are very good. Especially, foreigners who advocate power highly admire the heroism of the female warrior God SASSA. It is not only the force is superior, but also so beautiful, which makes her popularity no less than Su Meimei. Liu Shuying, the terrible man, stormed to show the conclusion that "the magician is God in the later stage". The most powerful woman, equipped with all the armed forces prepared by Chu Rui, combined with the particularity of profession, has created an unspeakable output of terror, which makes everyone remember her fierce magician. Besides Su Meimei, Sasa and Liu Shuying, there are sweet children, ye xiner, scattered flower rain, Guan Yihan and mu rouer, Xiaoxiao falling rain and Xiaoxiao defoliations, and Fengxi and Fengling, a big and small two beauties, all of which have become the focus of attention in the whole world. For the first time, the so-called superior foreigners who are above the top have found that on the stage of the so-called international superstar model dominated by Europe and America, the Hu I is still bright and bright, although the chaos of Hu is in the dark! But now it is only discovered that the surface is still so despicable. Those so-called superstar models they used to be regarded as goddess, now it seems that they are ugly! Asia, China is not a place without beauty, but it is very low-key, just like China, the country, the Chinese! And they are not only beautiful and impeccable, but also absolutely not vases. If one or two is just, the key is that there are so many when one comes out. This makes countless losers very helpless. MD, it''s not a good thing that too many goddesses are. Who is the life recognized in the heart? And Chu Rui, who has close relationship with them, naturally becomes the object of countless people envious curse! Fortunately, the ordinary players don''t know that most of the goddess in their heart has lived with churui, otherwise, an old blood must have been sprayed on the screen! What a man is this man of sexual bliss, goddess of a room? It is such a vote "mob" with the same strength of yezifeng, Xi Huo and other tens of people into the nightmare difficult endless world, but in the blood Wizard of the demon of the world to defeat! This makes Chu Rui have to feel. It seems that the Apocalypse copy can die five times, and after five times it will be forced to send out of the copy. What is this? That is, every player entering the world of the infinite will have five chances of death, and in the copy, death will drop 20% of experience at a time, rather than a level. Of course, what is equipped, how much explosion rate will not change. When you die five times, you are forced to send it out. Otherwise, you can revive the priest after you die, or go directly back to the nearest stronghold set up by the system. However, all this encountered the mode of purgatory, that would not work! Purgatory mode is the most real mode, not only is everything similar to reality, whether it is monsters, scenery, scenes, layout, momentum Everything is the same. Of course, death is the same! Once dead, gameover, go out and come back. Unless you have resurrection skills or props like a replacement. In short, it is not possible to revive by the stronghold or the popular resurrection skill of ordinary priests! This is why the mode of purgatory is so difficult to overcome! Even if the high level enters the low-level purgatory mode copy, the super high difficulty and realistic scene will make them suffer hard, then the ferocious monster burnish their blood bottle, and the super boss will explode and kill the teammates directly. Even if the survival of the human beings is uneven, the final boss will not be allowed, only TJ!After dinner, Chu Rui chatted with the girls for several hours, especially taking care of Ni Xinger, who made her face red all night. It''s not that Chu Rui has any evil mind, but looking at her shy look, it''s really cool! Meimei slept all night, until 10 o''clock the next morning, churui was dragged out of bed by Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei to have breakfast! After breakfast, it''s already 10:30, Chu Rui can''t care about anything else. He goes back to the bedroom in a hurry, lies in the game room and enters the game! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 225 Necromancer, death knight, grumbling zombie, curse shooter, dark lurker! This is the monster that Chu Rui met at this level! Five, five different monsters! There are flesh shield death knights, soldiers complaining zombies, long-range curse shooters, mages, necromancers, assassins, dark lurks! Five different professional monsters, forming a small team, all over the corner of this layer! Chu Rui open the taskbar, looking at the task has been refreshed, each monster is still killing a thousand, suddenly the corner of his mouth can not help twitching up! When the sender gives the task, not all of you can see it. This task will be exposed from stage to stage. Generally speaking, it will be marked with "current task target". When you complete the task of this stage and trigger the next stage, it will change. Just like today''s Chu Rui, after completing the task of a level, entering the next level, it will refresh the mission goal. When he killed the demon blood wizard, he entered the level, and the mission target became to kill five kinds of monsters, each with 1000. After killing these ordinary monsters, the mission target will be changed to kill boss in this layer. Such a setting is also reasonable. It can prevent players from knowing what monsters and boss they are going to kill before the mission, so as to avoid early preparation, thus destroying the mystery of the copy given by the system. After all, you already know all the monsters in the copy. Even if you don''t know their abilities, most of them can guess one, two or three from their names. From the player''s point of view, Chu Rui is undoubtedly very opposed to this. However, from his own point of view, Chu Rui, who has always liked to take risks, certainly supports this setting. After all, if you take a risk, you can only call it an adventure if you break into an unknown place. You know what you''re going to face before everything starts, so the significance of taking risks no longer exists. But it''s enough to hurt. Chu Rui has no psychological preparation to face such existence. The same number, the same strength, a single monster and a combination of monsters, idiots know that the latter is difficult to deal with. A single monster, as long as it finds a way, will stick to this method and keep on doing it. It doesn''t matter at all. But if you combine monsters, it''s hard for NIMA. Reasonable layout and coordination, the combination of 1 + 1 will produce a combat effectiveness far greater than 2. However, this is not a 1 + 1, but a full five different professional teams. There are meat shield, containment, far attack, outbreak and sneak attack! If the division of labor is reasonable, it is enough to drag to death an existence whose strength is far stronger than them. Looking at a group of five monsters not far away, Chu Rui could not help but be covered with black lines. Usually players team up to play boss, but now it is the opposite, monster team up to fight him this "boss", it is really painful! However, fortunately, the absolute strength of these monsters is doomed to turn the storm. Even if it is difficult to deal with some, but it is not completely unanswered. The most important thing is that with the existence of the book of death, their damage can be almost ignored. Chu Rui doesn''t need to use any supplies. He can directly plunge into the pile and sweep away madly. However, Chu Rui is not worried about here, but the road of extreme Yang. If he gets there, the book of death doesn''t work, and he won''t be so relaxed. Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. I''d better pass the pass in front of me first. If the road of extreme Yin is uncertain, there is no need to say the road of extreme Yang. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" This time, Chu Rui did not choose to open the whole range directly. Instead, he opened the skill in a wide range, only affecting a small team. Even if such a small team to ten eight Chu Rui is not shaking, because it can not do much harm to him, but if it is more, it is also troublesome, one by one solution is much better, and the absolute efficiency is much more. Under the influence of two weakening techniques, the total attributes of the five monsters, namely necromancer, death knight, complaining zombie, curse shooter, and dark lurk, are reduced by 70%. I have to say that NIMA''s purgatory mode is really abnormal. After Chu Rui deprived 70% of all attributes of the full level strengthened elite monster inside, its strength can be even stronger than the existence of the same level outside. MD, worthy of a five fold increase in strength mode, is really enough to hang. Seven inches to hit a snake! According to such a law, Chu Rui''s first target is naturally the curse shooter who threatens him the most. No way, he is almost immune to dark magic, necromancer threat to him is almost zero. Death knight, the speed is too slow, even if it is very meat, but it is also played dead goods. The mourning zombie is equivalent to a warrior, a mediocre profession, put aside for the time being. And the dark lurker, forget it, the biggest threat is sneak attack, but under Chu Rui''s eye, it is a waste material. In contrast, the archer is a physical attack, and every Archer will be born with armor and penetration, which poses a threat to Chu Rui. Who should he choose? A quick charge! Taking advantage of the five children are in a state of awe, Chu Rui directly aimed at the curse shooter, the forbidden blade and the Dragon dagger at the same time!Chu Rui move, immediately let him inevitably into the vicinity of a number of close range of small team hatred. MD With a cold frown, Chu Rui narrowed his eyes, controlled the two weakening techniques at the same time, and crushed the small team that had been attracted by hatred, and instantly put them into a state of awe, temporarily preventing them from making trouble. As fast as the lightning''s five daggers fall, Chu Rui''s sixth dagger has not been able to cut on the curse shooter''s body, this guy has already been unable to withstand the bombardment of his forbidden blade and the powerful attack of the Dragon slaying dagger after evolution, and instantly collapsed. Three seconds, one second to go, one second to kill the curse shooter, and one second, Chu Rui will target the vulnerable dark lurk, direct second kill! The rest of the death knight, necromancer and sorcerer wake up after three seconds of shock, and then the companions have already laid two! As a qualified DARK monster, he doesn''t care about companions or anything. Especially in this kind of no wisdom, only by the powerful boss manipulation of the small monster, more so. They will only faithfully carry out the command they control, even if there is no direct control, but they are like brainwashing general, there is no need to control, they will die for their faith! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 226 "Ding," the face of fear "effect triggers, and the mourning zombie is trapped in powerful fear for 30 seconds!" The system prompt tone suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear, which makes him suddenly stunned. When facing him, he will have a certain chance to be affected by the negative emotions of the forbidden side and fall into a state of fear. This state of fear is divided into three kinds: fear, powerful fear and absolute fear. The time of fear is 10 seconds, 30 seconds and 60 seconds respectively. It can be called magic skill! However, this passivity is rarely triggered. After all, Chu Rui is faced with monsters of high-end atmosphere. His mental strength is far from being influenced by this unconscious passivity. Now, however, it''s here that triggers the effect, and one is the powerful fear that triggers it, which is unbelievable. Yes, although the forbidden side absorbs the dark energy, it belongs to the same source as the five monsters. However, because the negative energy is too strong, it is suppressed. You know, there are high and low levels of energy, and there are also differences between grades and levels. It''s like a person has three six nine grades. And the hierarchy of the demons is more strict. As a result, strong dark energy can easily suppress weak dark energy. Now, this aspect of interdiction is playing out this kind of performance. With this kind of good thing, churui is very happy. As long as the fear side is triggered a lot, then for him, the efficiency of questing will be much higher. Of course, the security is also more high, but for this point, Chu Rui is directly ignored, originally these monsters for him there is not much threat, but all of a sudden, some egg pain. Life, there is no way to endanger! Only 30% of the full attributes of the monster, but also in the presence of Chu Rui such an extremely fierce attack, can not set off any storm. However, when attacking the remaining death knights, mourning zombies and necromancers, he was attacked by two other sub units affected by him, which made Chu Rui very unhappy! He quickly dealt with the remaining three monsters. However, by this time, the three melee battles of death knights, mourning zombies and dark lurks of the two teams were already close to Chu Rui. He was attacked by the cursed Archer and evil wizard, which made Chu Rui very unhappy! When did he become a target? The two cursed archers and evil sorcerers were killed by the wild fury. However, due to the movement, they entered into the hatred range of the other sub units, which attracted seven sub units at once. Nima! Seeing such a situation, Chu Rui instantly abandoned himself! "Shadow separation!" "The art of Baqi!" "The shadow is separated!" In an instant, Chu Rui''s side had eleven more. "Dragon veins of the earth!" Chu Rui immediately stamped on the ground as soon as he was separated from the body. The powerful force of the earth was imposed on him and many other bodies. "Spread out and attract all the monsters!" Chu Rui issued an order. He could have controlled the separation, but even if Chu Rui was very evil, he couldn''t do it. In the world of fortune, if you can''t control the avatar, it will be controlled by the system AI. Chu Rui issued the order, it was directly handed over to the system AI to control. They will faithfully carry out their orders, and do not have to worry Chu Rui. The two weakening techniques that controlled the scope were all started, and more than 30 teams around were attracted to it. Chu Rui snorted coldly, instigating forbidden wings to fly into the air, regardless of the monsters gathered at his feet. Waving forbidden wings, he blocked all the magic and arrows, and coldly watched the three kinds of close combat monsters gathering under him. Three minutes later, Chu Rui had more than 5000 death knights, mourning zombies and dark lurks. Not far away, the necromancer and cursed Archer were attracted from all over the place by 11 sub bodies, forming a circle 50 meters away, constantly shooting arrows and throwing magic at Chu Rui. Almost! Chu Rui snorted coldly, changed the order, and let the remaining body rush into a circle to attack his own necromancer and cursed shooter, but he began to gather strength and cast the forbidden curse! In the face of the dense and large number of dark creatures, it is natural to need a large range of lethality skills! Although such skills Chu Rui many, but think about it, or fire is more reliable. First, the forbidden mantra is powerful; second, the scope is wide enough; third, the fire system is also half the bane of the dark system! "Samadhi? It''s so hot and stray!" The bright red real fire of samadhi exploded and burst into countless fist sized fireballs, which impacted on the dense monster circle composed of death knights, mourning zombies and dark lurkers, causing devastating explosion damage. How can these monsters with only 30% full attributes withstand the forbidden spell with the fire of rosefinch? What''s more, because of the influence of Chu Rui and the book of death, his attack is extremely powerful for the monsters of the dark Department. This addition makes the forbidden spell more powerful.In two seconds, thousands of monsters were destroyed, and none of them survived! Even though the ground is so dense now, it is just a corpse from a living one, and the booty shining with brilliance all over the ground! Chu Rui did not go to pick up the booty, but dive down to solve the two monsters of necromancer and cursed Bowman in a circle together with his body! Because it is a dagger to come, even if there is a strong sputtering, but it is not better than throwing a forbidden spell! It took more than half an hour for Chu ruicai to solve all the problems! Quickly picked up the booty on the ground, Chu ruicai sat on the ground. Nima was tired enough. She kept waving the dagger for more than half an hour without stopping. Even if only 30% of the strength of the crisps are almost two daggers, up to four daggers, but the victory is more, it is a headache! After a good rest, Chu Rui got up and went on! In the past, we let the 11 sub bodies attract hatred everywhere, and attract all the small teams of thousands of kilometers around them, and wipe them out in one fell swoop! Therefore, it is still quiet around here. You''ve accomplished your goal, and all you have left is to ride out the dust! Chu Rui straight line gallop forward, to look for boss''s bad luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 227 Chu Rui roughly calculated, he just killed the monster team, about 1200 300! Each monster killed 1200 or 300, which is long enough for the number of kills required by the system. The purpose has been achieved, so Chu Rui does not have the leisure and energy to provoke. However, if he is in the way, he won''t be polite. If he doesn''t kill them, they will always follow. If you want to get rid of them, it''s not impossible to get rid of them at the high speed of Chu Rui, but it will be very annoying, so just solve it! After walking nearly 800 meters and having killed more than 40 small teams, Chu Rui finally saw the guard boss on this floor! A very thin black robed man, the appearance of strange and previous demons blood witch very imagination. However, the breath and momentum of the two are quite different. The breath of the demon blood witch is extremely evil and bloody, but the black robed boss is gloomy and weird. And the momentum of the words, in contrast, the demon blood wizard was defeated, this gap is not a little bit! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly solidified. This demon blood witch is already 101 level surpass level boss, but this bastard is actually stronger than it, I don''t know. Has he got rid of the myth level and reached the level of virtual God? No, it shouldn''t! However, Chu Rui has encountered a lot of virtual God level. Even though the black robed boss is very strong, there is still a little gap from the virtual God level! OK! Chu Rui can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as it doesn''t reach the virtual God level, it''s OK to say! Even if it is a mythical boss of transcendence level, its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of virtual God level, but as long as there is no real breakthrough in that ridge, it is still a myth level, which is much easier to deal with. Hold your breath and contract your breath. Chu Rui slowly groped for the front. Even though he had no stealth skills, he still did not fall behind in the method of concealment. What''s more, in this natural environment, he was even more powerful. If the boss has a heart, he may be able to explore for a second, but the bastard doesn''t know how long he has been here. He has been idle for a long time. He has no consciousness. It is impossible to spread his mental power to inquire whether there are enemies! Sky eye, open! Undead Lich level: 103 level: myth Life: 500000000 / 500000000 Magic: 80000000 / 80000000 attack: 540000-880000 attack: 7500000-10500000 defense: 5000000 magic defense: 8000000 skills:??? [introduction] the great magician, the great sage who protects human beings, was baptized by the former sages when he was born. His body contains powerful magic power, and his special constitution has extremely abnormal affinity for magic elements. From childhood, he showed great interest and talent in magic. At the age of 13, he became a great magician, at the age of 17, he became a great mage, and at the age of 20, he became a legend and the glory of the holy pilgrimage. Later, he went to the death mountain and returned home. The whole family was killed and disappeared. Many years later, as a necromancer, he led the army of the dead again, slaughtered wantonly, and became one of the top demons on the wanted list! Grass! Chu Rui took a breath, not because of the powerful strength of the boss, but because the boss was actually a necromancer! No wonder, feel the breath of this guy is so strange, so strange, but seems to have met, the original is the ghost Lich this son of a bitch! Chu Rui remembers very clearly that when he and a group of Sa Sa people deepen the feelings of an adventure, is due to sweet son''s transfer task. That time, they went to the forest of oblivion and killed Lanying! However, it is in the forest of oblivion, which is like the ancient forest, walked up the trunk of a big tree. Not only found a dark gold treasure chest on the cliff connected with the tree trunk, but also found a tree hole there! Enter the tree hole, all the way down, unexpectedly found an extremely hidden map. There, there is an altar of death, which is sealed with the road to the dead spirit world. Chu Rui is there, the harvest has been accompanied by his death to the present book, thus has a great capital. It can be said that Chu Rui''s achievements today are inseparable from that action. Chu Rui gained too much from the book of death. If it is difficult to complete many tasks in the early stage of the game, it is difficult to kill a lot of the boss. If he didn''t get powerful equipment and props like snowball, his achievements would be far less than now. If you don''t mention it, recently, without the book of death, Chu Rui can''t control the monsters of the dark Department, and can''t complete the test given by Qinglong. He can easily kill those demon masters. And this extremely Yin Road, it is impossible to walk so easily! At the beginning, the son of a bitch of the necromancer manipulated his body to enter the tree hole and wanted to steal the book of death. Although Chu Rui was not very clear about why he didn''t use ontology, he guessed that it might be because ontology was too powerful to attract attention. At that time, it would be extremely difficult to steal the book of death. However, he did not expect to be Chu Rui to the first step, and led to the hell devil. After a big war, this guy''s body is not the opponent at all, relying on the secret arts to temporarily suppress the hell demon king who doesn''t get angry, and then walks away with Chu Rui.It''s not worth it! The book of death is originally the treasure of heaven and earth. It is normal for those who are destined to possess it. However, after painstaking calculation, it was nothing. How did the necromancer swallow this breath? Looking at the book of death and Chu Rui have not yet blood to recognize the Lord, so the mind is active, want to force and lure Chu Rui to hand over the book of death. Don''t say that Chu Rui is not so sb''s hide from the tiger. The threat of this thing alone makes it impossible for him to hand over the book of death. MD, joking, with Chu Rui''s character, typically eat soft rather than hard. It is not impossible for the necromancer to achieve the goal by means of threat, but it is obvious that the wrong object is selected! At that time, the undead Lich was a legendary boss. What was Chu Rui? A little rookie who just went around for a short time. However, at that time, Chu Rui was relying on accurate judgment to grasp the weakness of the necromancer. Maybe that bastard thought Chu Rui was already in the bag. In order to make him feel at ease and want to give him some benefits, he spits out the book of death obediently. After getting the book of death, he kneaded Chu Rui as much as he wanted? But the abacus is wrong! Chu Rui is not an idiot. If he knows what the necromancer is, will he cooperate with him? After swindling out the first epic dagger in the equipment ranking list - "scarlet cutting dagger", I turned my face decisively! The necromancer Lich killed himself. If he doesn''t have the power to attack Chu, even if he doesn''t have the power to attack Chu! This guy is nozuonodie! You can''t die if you don''t do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 228 The battle with the demon of the dead also laid a smooth road after Chu Rui! Originally, after the war between the demon and the king of hell, the energy consumption was extremely serious. Moreover, due to forced luck, he escaped from the altar of death, and was seriously injured. The total attribute decreased by as much as 80%! Originally Chu Rui for the demon, Chu Rui is also like ants, any way to pinch is death! It''s just a pity that he didn''t realize his own state exactly! As a magic boss, the magic of the undead Lich is not alone, but with the evil power and unknown secret methods, it is indeed a cross-sectional existence! But in the case of too much energy consumption, the magic secret is completely unavailable. How much power reduction is it for the existence of a magic type? However, it is in this case that the undead Lich dare to ignore Chu Rui, which caused his tragedy. Indeed, his strength is just different from Chu Rui. Even if you don''t use the technique, you can use the stick in your hand to hit Chu Rui directly. But his covet for the book of Death killed him. It was also blind confidence in his own strength and extreme disdain for Chu Rui, which led him to decide to deceive the book of death from Chu Rui, and gave Chu Rui scarlet cutting dagger and dug his grave! Chu Rui recalled that war more than once, and he kept calling for fluke in his heart. If the spirit of the dead Lich was a little sober, that war was his tragedy. It should be known that if he died, Chu Rui must not only drop the book of death, but also face three levels of punishment. If it fails, Chu Rui is not a leap to heaven, but a fall into hell. Fortunately, he succeeded, and he was right. Not only has he been promoted to five levels, but also has the book of death. He has got two skill books of shadow separation and evil shadow strike. It laid the foundation for him to ascend to the throne of "the first man of heaven luck"! The necromancer who went to the altar of death to steal the book of death was only a separation, and Chu Rui knew it very well. Now, the body of the demon of the dead is a superior level 103. If the body goes forward, even if the hell demon king does his best, he is enough to easily crush. After all, the hell demon king at that time was injured because he helped the son of death to escape the power of the dead spirit world, and opened up a space channel to get seriously injured, even five turns have not been achieved. The reason is not clear, Chu Rui is also lazy to investigate. Chu Rui, even though he was successful in the first battle, left a shadow on his psychology. Even if we can achieve the goal in reality, Chu Rui is not the kind of pedantic person. However, after entering the game, he wanted to make his martial arts progress, so he wanted to use his strength to defeat all enemies, not by planning. Therefore, for their own plan to kill the demon, there is a pimple in the heart. But now everything will be over. As long as here, the forced killing of the necromancer, then the pimple will disappear. At the beginning, a man who had exhausted energy and could not use the technique to separate himself. He almost gave Chu Rui to the dead Lich who killed him only by physical attack. In his eyes, even if he was a strong man, he was not enough to see. Even if the level of the virtual God has not been reached, what is the fear? It''s really wind and water rotation. Think that the demon of the dead was so high, waving enough to kill Chu Rui, but now it is the high-level music of Chu sharp, directly surpassing him Now, it''s time to end the grudges! Even if the victory of the demon is very big, Chu Rui dare not be very big. After all, this guy is the strength of the super level, especially the powerful and strange secret skill. When the two are added, the combat power is absolutely enough to match the virtual God level. Now we can''t show a single thing, be careful to be found. For the existence of high attack speed like him, it is more important to make a man first than a rough and thick riding battle. If you can hit the enemy first, you must do it. Hidden in the dark, Chu Rui''s figure is like a fairy in the dark, and it is sometimes hidden. With the help of this natural environment, the hidden techniques have been put to the limit. Get closer! 100 meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! "The familiar taste, the smell of strangers, is really nostalgic! Jie Jie Jie, unexpectedly close to this seat was found, it seems that it is not such a idle generation! Interesting. We haven''t loosened our muscles for a long time. I hope you can hold on for a long time! " When Chu Rui entered the range of 15 meters of the necromancer, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the sharp eyes suddenly looked in the direction where Chu Rui was. Exposed! Chu Rui was horrified, and immediately knew that the demon of the dead had found himself! "Longwei!" "The dead man suppressed!" In the moment of exposure, Chu Ruima took action. While the necromancer just found that he had not made any response and any measures, he opened two weak skills bravely, and at the same time, he vibrated the forbidden wing and quickly rushed forward. Shock state! Rao is the undead Lich is also a dragon power that can not escape the power increase of purple dragon spirit and green dragon, and is suddenly deterred."Blood curse!" "Eat blood and swallow it up!" Two skills in a row into the body of the necromancer! "Instant movement!" Relying on the blink of an eye, Chu Rui leaped ten meters ahead. Only five meters away let Chu Rui directly kill in the past, super speed let him not even spend a second has reached the body of the necromancer. "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" He quickly increased two skills to himself. The strong golden awn covered Chu Rui''s whole body, and the huge dragon power shook up and filled the gloomy and cold extreme Yin Road. Increased two powerful increase skills, deal with only 30% of the strength of the undead lich, can be said to be blood abuse! This is still used by Chu Rui to be on the safe side. Otherwise, under normal conditions, killing him is not a big deal. Mainly, for this sinister and cunning spirit lich, Chu Rui has instinctive vigilance. Because how similar he was to him when he was a killer. The cunning rabbit has three caves. The Snake must be killed, or when it breathes, it will definitely bring you endless crisis. "Shua..." However, Chu Rui underestimated the necromancer Lich. Just a little more than a second later, Chu Rui had already approached the necromancer Lich and increased his state. When he was about to attack, he suddenly saw a quiet green fireball, which suddenly came into view. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 229 Grass! With a roar of abuse, Chu Rui covered his face hit by the green fireball, and his life value dropped by more than 100000 yuan. However, the burning pain and humiliation brought by this face made him very angry. Damn the undead lich, unexpectedly reduced the shock of three seconds to a little more than a second. Let estimate error him, be hit by a surprise instead! Churui is angry! Since this guy wants to play hard, he has to accompany him to see who can play well! "the power of the book of death? Damn it, you are the boy at the beginning?" his attribute was reduced by 50% when he was suppressed by the dead. The necromancer was stunned, and his eyes burst into a burning color, The greedy eyes of Chu Rui were very upset. MD, even though he knew that this guy was just coveting his own death book, he was staring at him by a big man and such an ugly bastard. His whole body got goose bumps. A cold attack made Chu Rui shiver all over. No way, really, It''s disgusting. You just say you are a skeleton, but it''s the kind of white skeleton with some mince on it. Moreover, it''s the rotten meat between half rotten and rotten, which makes people want to vomit at a glance. Now this guy is staring at Chu Rui with that kind of eyes, which is not generally powerful, Chu Rui didn''t vomit out, so he felt that his ability to bear had been blown up! "meet again, all right, the Lich of the undead!" since he was freed from the lich, Chu Rui was not in a hurry to attack. Originally, he wanted to kill him directly, but he obviously underestimated this guy. Well, in this case, he started the second plan, He also wanted to talk about this "old friend". Don''t panic. It''s OK to talk about the past! "it''s really you, son of a bitch. You dare to appear in front of me?" even though Chu Rui was wearing a forbidden face, the necromancer could not see his face. However, for him, the original plan destroyed his plan, not only robbed the book of death, but also killed him, The power of the book of death can''t be wrong. With Chu Rui''s voice and his recognition, the Lich of the dead is convinced that this bastard is his most wanted enemy. "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi. Undead lich, do you think I was the rookie?" Chu Rui sneered and looked at the necromancer, There is no resentment between him and the necromancer. Of course, this is just Chu Rui''s idea. For the undead lich, churui is a hateful person who destroyed his plan. If he had not obstructed him, his plan would have been implemented. Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven. "don''t talk nonsense, Today, we are going to take revenge on that day! "The Lich of the undead was full of resentment. He glared at Chu Rui angrily and said:" if you hadn''t interfered with it, we would have got the book of death, broken the seal here, escaped from life, and had a happy life. Moreover, with the book of death, our strength has soared. We can kill that bastard here and gain his power, You know how much effort and energy it took to separate the projection to the outside world? It''s you, the little ant, who makes us stay here for many more years. But, I didn''t expect that God felt pity for you, Today, we not only want to wash away the shame of the day, but also integrate your flesh and soul into our soul ball, so that we can never be free and enslaved by us! " " MD, does every villain have a heart that loves YY and a mouth that likes to talk big? " the familiarity of the necromancer makes Chu Rui drunk, Why does every boss have the same kind of nonsense? Is it just like the traditional martial arts novels in which the two masters fight each other? ah! Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing. He was really annoyed. However, even though he didn''t want to listen to the ghost Lich''s bullshit, in order to make the blood curse and blood devouring swallowing and swallowing blood give full play to their power, He had to delay time. Fortunately, it is almost now. The Lich of the undead did not find that the two energies hidden in his blood were constantly nibbling away. "do you think you are still qualified to say this? You are only 30% of your strength, How to do it? Don''t you think I''m still the rookie you can knead with one hand? Even if you only have 30% of your strength, you are enough? " Chu Rui sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at the necromancer with awe, "at the beginning, the treasure containing dragon power has also evolved!" the necromancer suddenly sighed, and looked at the dragon ring on Chu Rui''s right hand, and his eyes were burning. "even if you rely on the ring and the book of death, you can weaken 70% of the strength of this seat, But don''t you think that you can defeat this seat? Just now your strength has increased too much? It''s really good! However, you should not regard this seat as the original body, otherwise, you will suffer great losses! "The Lich of the dead looked at Chu Rui coldly, and the penetrating face of skeleton and rotten flesh suddenly laughed." to deal with you, only 30% strength is enough! ""Where does your confidence come from?" Chu Rui was speechless. Only 30% strength, where does NIMA''s confidence come from? Laozi wants to ask, where does this confidence come from? Although I don''t know why the Lich of the dead is trapped in this extremely dark place, however, the long trapped life still makes him lose all judgment on the outside world. For Chu Rui''s understanding, just stay at the beginning of their first encounter on the basis of a little bit of progress. Or maybe he would not believe that Chu Rui would grow up enough to kill him in less than a year. Should he be said to be pathetic or pathetic? Chu Rui, who used to be able to crush him with one hand, is now enough to explode him. How to compare with Chu Rui whose temporary combat effectiveness has reached the level of true God? "Well, then! Then, let me let you feel how cruel the reality is Chu Rui gave a cold smile, and felt that the two skills to cut the health value had reached the maximum damage, and now he was no longer wasting time with the necromancer Lich! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 230 "Oh? I would like to know where your confidence comes from? " Looking at the confident Chu Rui, the necromancer Lich is very curious. The sneer at Chu Rui''s mouth made him feel cold. It seemed that he felt something wrong. "Where did it come from?" Chu Rui laughed, very happy smile. "Nature is suppressed by absolute strength and absolute calculation!" "What!" The undead Lich was shocked by Chu Rui''s explosive momentum. "Necromancer, your time of death is here!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile. Under the eyes of the dead lich, he stretched out his right hand and beat his finger fiercely. He looked at him wickedly. His lips opened and spat out a few words: "blood curse, explosion! Eat blood, swallow it, explode The Lich of the undead looks astonished in an instant, and then his face changes wildly! -100000000 - 150000000 "what?" However, it is now over. "instant move!" a blink, Chu Rui, holding the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, suddenly appeared beside him, and the fierce attack had already dropped. if the undead Lich in full bloom, Chu Rui might be afraid of one or two, However, he has only 30% of his strength and only 5% of his life. In front of Chu Rui, he is just a lamb! 50 million life value is a lot? However, under Chu Rui, who has excellent attack power, absolute penetration and absolute critical attack, oh, forget it. "green dragon draws water ''Canglang five combos!" "white tiger takes out his heart and explodes three consecutive stabs!" the left and right hands act at the same time, Two attacks fell on the undead Lich with only 5% hp left, and they burst out powerful damage. two explosive skills almost cost the remaining half of the life of the necromancer! at this time, the necromancer was no longer arrogant and wanted to retreat when its body shrank, Don''t you think it''s too late? "demons cross life, ghosts and spirits!" At the most critical time, the necromancer also showed his qualities as a strong man. Under the extreme crisis, the necromancer displayed his unique skills to fight the hellish king. the demon lives through life, the spirit of the dead! this is not so much a move as a skill, or a general outline. It is just like the sword spirit of the sword wielder, It''s the foundation. All the powerful moves of the necromancery can only be exerted under the support of energy. This energy is the foundation of everything and the foundation of foundation. However, under this condition, "demons cross life, ghosts and spirits" is the secondary foundation, which is just like the swordsman''s sword. The sword meaning is the foundation of the swordsman''s foundation, without which the swordsman will no longer exist, What''s the swordsman''s name? after seeing the undead Lich offering this move, Chu Rui is also a bit afraid of the continuous killing moves. However, fear does not mean that he is afraid. If the fight is directly made at the beginning, it is estimated that a fierce battle will be inevitable. Unfortunately, at this moment, the undead Lich has been doomed to defeat, It''s too late for Chu Rui to let go of the opportunity to beat him up! "the hand of the demon!" the necromancer roared wildly, and burst out a strong black gas inside his body, forming a huge black claw, and patting it hard at Chu Rui. "too late!" churui gave a ferocious smile, A leap passed the black claw which had just formed, but could not form an effective attack, and was close to the ghost Lich whose face was full of panic. With a cold smile, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were directly inserted into the Lich''s chest. Through the real eye, Chu Rui could see clearly that this guy''s weakness was that he was the same as his body, Chu Rui lost 95% of its Qi and blood, and then was taken away by two skills and two fierce attacks. Chu Rui didn''t breathe. He was very clear that the spirit of the dead was extremely cunning, Chu Rui''s face darkened. Although he knew that there was a great chance of such a result, it was still painful. Previously, he used two weakening skills and two life deprivation techniques to suppress 95% of the Lich''s health value, and then killed it, Chu Rui''s brow crinkled when he saw the resurrected Lich in full state. the weakening skill only works once for the same target in the same battle. If you want the dragon power and the spirit suppression to take effect, it''s OK. However, then everything will return to the original point, and everything of the Necromancer''s Lich can take effect, The Lich of the undead can revive again. It''s hard to beat this guy''s life saving and resurrection skill. Unless Chu Rui has a brain problem, he will give up. Only with a few skills, he can force out the sinister son of a bitch''s life saving moves. Chu Rui thinks that he has made a lot of moneyEverything back to the beginning? NONONO Even though the necromancer Lich is full and basically has no skills, it is easy to do as long as the resurrection is forced out. Chu Rui didn''t want to try his best to kill the boss. As a result, he turned over a salted fish at the end of the day. In an instant, brother chun was attached to the body, and then he was killed with a sharp knife after he had exhausted all his skills! To be honest, Chu Rui was also very surprised. He had no idea that his tactics would have such an effect. Now, the undead lich, who has been forced out of a card, is unlikely to fight him so aggressively. In fact, it''s also the fool 2B. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, Chu Rui''s two HP deprivation skills could not be maximized. If the undead Lich has a 15-20% hp, churui can''t kill him so easily. After all, this guy''s strength and strange ability make him afraid. A move to beat the snake will not die, but it will bring endless troubles. "Boy, you are very well! I didn''t expect that in a short period of less than a year, you have grown to such a point. Very good, very good! In this way, we will be more interested in your body The undead Lich''s eyes are red, emitting a terrible color of madness. Chu Rui''s instant cold, what is "more interested in your body"? MD, if a beautiful woman said this, Chu Rui felt very honored. However, after a glance at the undead lich, it is estimated that even the ghost can cry and dare not pay homage. Chu Rui only feels sick and weak. Now that he can still look directly into his face, his courage has reached the limit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 231 "Stop BB, come on! Let me see if you, who let me try my best, are you qualified to make me make my best? " Chu Rui may be able to bear the disgusting face and breath of the demon. However, he can not bear the situation. He also said some misleading and humble words. The lethality is so disgusting and unbearable! "Is it eligible to give you the best? Ha ha ha Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the demon of the dead first opened his eyes, his eyes full of incredible looks, and then he laughed wildly. "Is it ridiculous? I don''t know who was given second by Laozi just now. I can burp my fart without even saying it! You have life protection skills, you are the most important. However, such a life card, I think you can use it? Next time, I must have your life! " For the madness of the demon, the disdain and ridicule contained in it, Chu Rui did not argue at all, but a sneer that he could not deny. Today, it seems like a strong boxer is facing a seemingly thin but actually a terrible martial arts master. The former thought that the latter''s thin body, he can beat it with a single blow, there is no pressure at all. However, he did not know that the terrorist strength of the latter was enough to kill him easily. Indeed, in the eyes of the demon, Chu Rui is just a weak and incomparable human. Even before he was human, however, the depravity made him a terror demon against the country, society and human. The man who died in his hand did not know how many, which made him famous for his fierce reputation. Chu Rui is much more powerful than ordinary people, but for him, it is just a little bigger ant, that''s all! But he didn''t know Chu Rui''s explosive power. This kind of person is just too proud. Proud even if he subconsciously thinks Chu Rui is very cruel, he will choose to ignore this consciousness spontaneously. A large part of this is that Chu Rui met him before. At that time, Chu Rui not only cheated him, but also destroyed his separation in a turn, which led to his plan bankruptcy. In this way, his pride and his hate make him in this state. But it can''t blame the necromancer completely. He has been here for too long, and he is out of touch with the eyes of the outside world. He has not heard of all kinds of miraculous events established by Chu Rui these days, and the name of khchwitz. The understanding of Chu Rui, that is, after meeting him before. His view was just the murder of him with wisdom and mind. Yes, it''s murder! The first time before, Chu Rui cheated him, cheated away scarlet cutting dagger, cooperated with the book of death, murdered him! Now, the book of death and Longwei, together with delay, have made the curse attack and murdered him again. These are not the real knife and real gun, but he has planted in Chu Rui''s hands twice. This allows the proud demon to swallow this tone. Besides, Chu Rui is hiding too deeply. Believe that any boss, as long as not too abnormal, as long as meet churui, can not understand his explosive force. What horror will it be if these are added up, such as the forbidden suit, Xuanyuan sword, Dragon Spirit ring, and the book of death? Unfortunately, the demon will not know, when he knows, it may be his time to lose! In his eyes, even though the strength of Chu Rui has made great progress, but it is still not enough to see! "The devil lives, the ghost and the ghost! -- the heaven demon asks for the soul!" The evil and cunning demon of the dead has no two words, and directly uses the counter heaven tactics which once made Chu Rui shocked and marveled. The demon, who once appeared in front of Chu Rui, collided with the virtual shadow of the dead god summoned by the hell demon king, appeared. The fangs, the hair flying, all over the body is the ragged skin, full of wild breath. "Boom..." The sky demon huge palm is hard rolling and coming, fierce incomparable beat on Chu sharp body. The monstrous energy of terror exploded, and Chu Rui was shot dead in a slap. "Ha ha ha ha Look, you kid''s still talking about it. Where was the arrogant flame just now? It was only embroidered pillow, it was a waste of our expectations! " Seeing Chu Rui directly under the hand of the demon, the demon of the dead roared and laughed. Great revenge, great revenge! "Shua......" A cold and silent light flashed by, almost blind the eyes of the demon. "It''s stupid. What is the pride of destroying a division of Laozi? You have been playing hard. You still have the mind to laugh out. You are a good master. This compressive ability is tough! " Chu Rui in the cold silence with a slight mockery voice suddenly blew in the ears of the undead lich, accompanied by, there is a cold light! "What?" The demon of the dead is so horrified that even the super reflexive nerve and consciousness of the master have made him react. Unfortunately, he is not a warrior who specializes in the body. Even if it is consciously reflected, the body can not keep up with it. In a moment, Chu Rui, who was cast "shadow separation", escaped a robbery, and gave a severe negative by the temporary stealth state."The power of the green dragon!" Without waiting for the undead Lich to act, Chu Rui''s body burst out a super power, which belongs to the holy beast green dragon, and the powerful power immediately entered the deterrent state for ten seconds. "The power of white tiger!" In the moment that the demon of the dead fell into a state of awe, Chu Rui immediately opened the white tiger power. The fierce and tyrannical breath vibrates. Chu Rui Instantly increases 1000% of the total attribute, 20 times of the attack, and enters the absolute hit state. Moreover, it makes all the things of the demon of the dead to zero. Chu Rui''s absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration make the defense of the necromancer almost zero. However, his own physical and skill additions, such as magic shields, increase defense. But under the passive influence of the white tiger, there is nothing. The necromancer of today seems to be a newborn baby or a thin transparent paper in front of Chu Rui, without any resistance! br > the light of doom! Reduce 90% of your life! " "Dragon rage! Reduce 99% of life! " The two weakening techniques are opened at the same time and the maximum opening is achieved. In a second, Chu Rui''s damage has been increased to the situation of explosion! Looking at the undead lich, who was frightened by the power of the green dragon, Chu Rui showed a cruel smile with a bloodthirsty appearance! Blood abuse, it''s on! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 232 In the extremely Yin Road, the place full of Yin Qi, ordinary people don''t say to fight here, even staying here is a problem. There''s no way. It''s impossible for living beings to stay in a place where there''s almost all negative energy around. It''s like that flowers can''t leave a place without sunshine and rain. The purgatory level copy can''t be entered by any individual. As the most difficult ultimate mode, purgatory mode has always had the most advantage, that is, absolutely true! The difficulty of the copy, from simple to purgatory, except purgatory, any other difficulty can let every player enter. Of course, the purgatory mode is the same. The crux is that other difficulties can be changed with the system. For example, beautification system can make those monsters that people feel afraid of instantly beautify. Even in the eyes of the players who have opened the beautification system, they will also become a lovely form like Q version, which is not cute! And then there''s the filtration system. When it''s turned on, there''s no stink at all. It can be said that these copies are like real game copies. In purgatory mode, the copy is absolutely true. No matter the scenery background, monster appearance, scene layout, atmosphere or whatever, it is completely virtual. It can be said that, except that the battle is still virtual, the rest is no different from the real one. The infinite world, as the final copy, is certainly not so simple. Indeed, as long as you have reached level 100, you can come in. However, it is not the same as the previous copies. No matter what kind of cat and dog can be in it or maneuver, or sweep invincible, or weak as a chicken. The infinite world, if there is no certain degree of strength or effective props, even in the luxury. According to the fact that it is absolutely true, the path of extreme Yin can eliminate the entry of most players. There''s no way. In this place full of negative energy, living beings can''t live. Unless there are restrained props or strength to a certain extent. However, it is very difficult to achieve these two goals. Strength, even Chu Rui has not reached such a level, he is relying on the book of death to be completely unaffected here. Even if other players found the baby, they did not reach the level of the book of death. Even if they could get in and out of here, they could not have no pressure like Chu Rui. At that time, it will be affected and combat effectiveness will be frustrated. In this extremely dangerous copy, it will definitely be torn to pieces by those abnormal monsters! Here, perhaps many people have challenged, but without exception, all have failed! It''s a Jedi. However, at this moment, this absolute depth, is staged a wonderful blood abuse drama! "Shua Shua Shua..." In the undead Lich with the power of the Green Dragon into the state of shock, Chu Rui in the shortest time to start a very strong attack, and then, the shadow flying, ferocious attack speed and superb attack power, at this moment, no doubt! Every second, up to 156 attacks. Under the influence of the white tiger''s power, each attack perfectly reflects Chu Ruina''s attack power after the increase of terror, plus weak point damage, critical hit damage and superposition damage (if you repeatedly attack a part, even if it is under the same attack power, under the same critical attack and under the premise of playing the same damage, there will be a certain amount of attack on that part again When the extra damage reaches a certain level, it may appear in the real effect, such as attacking the neck all the time. It is very likely that the enemy''s head will be directly cut off without the ability of real damage, disability and destruction. This is the manifestation of the extremely severe superposed damage. Each attack can cause at least 6 million damage. In less than six seconds, the necromancer Lich was brutally killed by Chu Rui. As high as 500 million life value, he did not bring a bit of complete feeling. Super super boss once made the mainland shudder for a time, and set off countless demons of the dead, slaughtered unknown creatures and destroyed many cities. At the moment, under the outbreak of Chu Rui, it only lasted for less than six seconds! After the evolution of the forbidden blade and dragon slaying Dagger''s terror attack power, the super effect achieved is really terrible. Not to mention the magic type of the undead lich, even the meat shield type lava beast can not carry! "Hum..." A special wave of energy spread, so that Chu Rui could not help frowning. The evil spirit''s energy just now was swept out by the evil spirit. Previously, because the necromancer was frightened by the power of the green dragon, it seemed dead without his control. However, at the moment, it was after the death of the Lich that suddenly turned into a smoke and instilled all his energy into his body without the breath of life. A familiar wave appeared, Chu Rui''s face was blue at once! That''s the wave of life! Damn it, the necromancer, is it alive again? This NIMA but surpasses the class boss, does not look at Chu Rui to play very easily, two times in a row easy to kill. You know, this is because Chu Rui relies on the oppressive power of the book of death! Ordinary people, if they don''t have the book of death and the Four Saints skill, would you like to have a try? It is impossible not to fight your Xiang out!"The spirit of the devil lives, the spirit of the dead! The power of the Lich!" "The devil lives, the spirits of the dead! -- the realm of the dead!" The dead Lich who was revived by the self sacrifice of the sky demon phantom gave full play to the amazing reaction ability. When Chu Rui had not launched the attack again, he exploded the energy in his body and performed two great moves. Chu Rui went forward hard, but the demon of the dead at hand was like a heaven cut apart. The blade of the forbidden in Ming Dynasty can easily stab it into the throat which was just five seconds ago by 10 cm forward. But this is a short distance. Chu Rui can not use up the strength of milk. "Hum..." A huge earthquake force centered on the demon of the dead, spread wildly and opened. Chu Rui felt that if there was a huge tank in front of Chu Rui, he was extremely fierce and rolled towards him. The powerful force made him unable to resist, and was pushed back step by step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 233 The invisible air wall pushed hard, and Chu Rui''s strength was so strong. However, under this force, he was dwarfed and could not resist at all. Even though he used the strength of sucking, he was still pushed backward step by step. At the moment, if someone is watching the war, he will be surprised to find out the unusual situation of Chu Rui! His body was at a 45 degree angle, and he was lying down in front of him. His feet didn''t move at all. However, his body kept retreating towards the back. What a strange situation is this? It''s totally against the laws of physics! However, this is not a strange thing! It''s just that there''s an air wall in front of Chu Rui that''s spreading, but other people can''t see it! Chu Rui was biting his teeth fiercely, his forehead was full of blue veins and his arms were arched with muscles. His shaking body proved how hard he was at the moment! He has tried in the game, can lift a thousand pounds of stone, easy. After several times of evolution, the improvement of this achievement is needless to say. However, for now, his body full of explosive force is stepping back. Both feet have fallen into the ground, but it only blocks the diffusion speed of the air wall, and plows out two gullies on the ground. Such a terrible power, let Chu Rui shocked! This NIMA is too abnormal, right? Chu Rui gnashing teeth of resentment, almost have the impulse to curse! The super class magic boss with super destructive power can sweep the ordinary five turn elite team composed of 100 people only by relying on him alone! However, such difficulty is not enough. TMD, the dog R, has at least two chances to revive. In addition to the super gas wall that he can''t even compare with now, there''s another field! Grass, is this what ordinary players can win? Rao is to Chu Rui and card has not been taken out, now is also very choking! This NIMA is just helpless! If he had not been killed twice by the restraint of equipment and props, he had no chance to play at the moment. If he did not take out all the cards, he would not have been killed. But now it''s OK, even if it''s tricky, there''s still a way! Since can''t ordinary close, then simply do not waste energy, decisive give up! Chu Rui made a quick decision, directly and mercilessly swung its tail and kicked on the invisible gas wall. Relying on the powerful anti shock force, he quickly left here! Back, back, back! Finally, the air wall is no longer spreading! The powerful field has a 100 meter extension range! "Boy, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. It''s really daunting! But that''s it for you. Even if you have a strong power, but your power is only the power of a fool. The real power at the top of the world is the way of heaven, laws and rules! In front of them, you are just a poor mole ant, will be mercilessly crushed anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, you should be content to see this power and die! " A trace of anger in the eyes of the lich, with a trace of cold and hard to appreciate. The necromancer Lich is arrogant, because before becoming such a ghost, he was an absolute genius in the human world. He grew up under countless auras, and then he was favored by all kinds of dignitaries. How can he grow up in such an environment without pride As the saying goes, close to the red, close to the black! This is not without reason. Ordinary people have the ordinary people''s eyes to get along with the people of their own world, to see the world. But the same is true of genius. Once a genius, for Chu Rui, the absolute genius, even though it was the hatred of life and death, it still did not prevent his heart from unconsciously rising a feeling of sympathy. For the enemy who must be killed but is about to be killed by him, the necromancer Lich will never stop even though his purpose is very clear, but it does not hinder his inner complexity at the moment. The power of heaven? I didn''t! However, I still have the power of law! There is also a field, which is not your patent! Looking at the undead lich, Chu Rui raised a sneer. Is this idiot really invincible when he has law power and domain power? "Shua Shua..." However, the irresistible forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger only made a few white marks on the invisible gas wall, and then disappeared. Don''t say to destroy the gas wall, even if it is damaged, it can''t be done at all. Sure enough, is it too hard? Seeing this situation, Chu Rui could not help but sigh. There is no doubt that the power of law and domain is extremely powerful. Although forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger have a lot of room to rise, they can''t surpass the power of breaking the rules without growing up. The blade of interdiction has no ultimate evolution, even if it is Pangu''s chaotic suit? Now it seems that the potential is super big, and the material is very unlikely to be destroyed. However, without power, it is just a kind of weapon that cuts iron like mud. It can''t be called spirit soldier, let alone divine weapon. It''s far from Xuanyuan sword! As for the Dragon slaying dagger, let alone say that its potential is infinite in theory, because as long as it can kill the dragon, it can evolve infinitely. However, because of the limited capacity of the material, it is impossible to evolve when it reaches a certain level, unless the material is changed to make it have essential changes. Now, forget it! It can only be regarded as a better weapon, or a special weapon, because it has a special effect on the dragon clan!Forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger can''t break the air wall formed by the combination of the power of the law and the power of the field! never mind! Chu Rui still has a way! Since the weapons of this level are not good, we should take out more powerful weapons! Maybe before Chu Rui wanted to kill the lich, it was very difficult, very difficult! Open full state full increase, even the suicidal moves such as blood boiling have to be opened, and then activate your own laws and fields to complete the reversal and kill the undead Lich. But now, it''s all so simple! With Xuanyuan sword, the absolute magic weapon, such an air wall is just made of paper, absolutely dregs! Not to mention Xuanyuan sword, as a divine sword, has the strongest power. The power of the holy way contained in it can completely conquer the pure dark power of the necromancer Lich. Under the Xuanyuan sword, the necromancer is not even a grasshopper, because the grasshopper can hop, but he can''t jump at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 234 "It doesn''t work, it is impossible to resist the power of this seat by your weak power! It''s enough to play with you to death by virtue of this field alone. " Looking at Chu Rui''s brain disabled with dagger to attack the invisible gas wall, the demon of the dead seems to forget the things he had been tortured twice by him before, and laughed loudly. MD, do you dare to mock? You TMD is qualified? Chu Rui is a little angry! This is a pure two-way product of your sister, even dare to mock him? Is the world swollen? Which bastard was he sweeping twice? Even an idiot who was killed by a second without a p jumping out is entitled to ridicule him? Churui laughed, and he was very angry and smiling! It seems that the frog of the well refers to not only the patent of those who have no knowledge, but also the so-called arrogant existence with some eyes above the top is also a common guest. Indeed, the general approach is not good for the combination of the forces of law and the forces of the field, which are similar to the junction. However, Chu Rui can not be like other people, really for this, helpless! Since the undeveloped soldiers can not, then use the already awakened soldiers. The blade of prohibition and dragon butcher dagger were put into the backpack by Chu sharp. Instead, he replaced it with a sword with strong golden glow! Xuanyuan sword can be a single handed sword or a two handed sword! When your strength reaches a certain level, you can use it perfectly without your hands, and you can use it with one hand. The advantages of single handed sword are sensitive, fast and fast. This is more suitable for the battle mode of Chu Rui. If the two handed sword has its own advantages, it is powerful and can be easily suppressed by strong cleavage! "This is, the sword is --" the golden glow of Xuanyuan sword diffuses, which makes the haze of this extremely Yin Road be dispelled. The demon, bathed in golden light, felt the ultimate threat, which was a danger signal to life and even soul. He was in a moment, because he knew how powerful the sword was, so strong that it was enough to easily kill him. "Broken, can die under Xuanyuan sword, is also your luck! You are full of evil and evil. It is time to repay you today! " Chu Rui holds Xuanyuan sword in his right hand. The inner force of the holy way is surging, the fierce sword is not steady, and the fierce sword spirit spreads out. It has been the gas wall that is formed by the law power and the field strength of the demon of the undead! Xuanyuan sword Qi, which contains the power of the holy way, is so terrible that it is originally regarded as the strongest force. It is easy to deal with the energy gas wall formed by the strength of a vulgar person in the district. The energy gas wall, which had previously let Chu Rui eat and defeat both the forbidden blade and the Dragon dagger, was shot through like a sieve under the Xuanyuan sword, and there were incomplete loopholes everywhere. The necromancer understood that if the energy gas wall was destroyed, his law power and domain strength would be different. At that time, he would not resist the sword of the golden sword without the strongest defense. So, he worked hard to squeeze out the energy inside his body, constantly mending the energy gas wall which was broken by Xuanyuan sword Qi, and began to make a hard mender! It''s naive! Looking at the action of the demon, Chu Rui can not help but want to laugh! It''s hard to imagine why the demon, who has a great experience in fighting, does such a confusing brain trick! How much energy does the wall of air formed by law and field forces cast? If it is damaged, how much energy is needed to fill it? Chu Rui didn''t know, but certainly, it was absolutely huge! He is constantly throwing Xuanyuan sword Qi, and Xuanyuan sword spirit with the power of holy way. He is also a little lost. However, compared with the undead lich, it is a witch who sees a great witch, which is worth mentioning! This time, the demon, really finished! Chu sharp mouth hook up, he already saw the victory dawn! Long time to defend must lose! The biggest threat of Chu Rui is the explosive force and attack power of terror. In addition to the speed, it is worth mentioning in front of those real super boss! If the demon of the dead does not use this trick to defend Chu Rui, he will gather the strength he uses to repair the energy gas wall to fight with Chu Rui, and maybe he can be buried with him. Unfortunately, he chose this way, and it was doomed to his defeat! How fast is Chu Rui''s attack? It can reach 15 or 6 in a second, of course, it''s just two hands. Chu Rui almost brought the double dagger flow to the extreme, and the daggers were his hands. Continuous attacks are almost no stop, constantly make various actions, can let him in no harassment of a second of fierce attacks 15-6. Now Chu Rui holds Xuanyuan sword. Even if it does not reach the 15 / 6 times / second of the ferocious double dagger, the efficiency has been improved a lot due to the attack of only one hand. The attack per second is under ten to eleven times. Such a super attack speed, so that the demon of the dead is tired of running, can not deal with it. Gradually, the fire was gradually played out, and the necromancer also found the strong and weak of Chu Rui. Unfortunately, it''s late. In such a short time, he has consumed a lot of energy to repair the gas wall. Even though he still has a hard work, it is not realistic to want to bring lachurui to the end.Chu Rui constantly waved his right hand, and his posture was like an elegant conductor, directing many musicians to play a beautiful and beautiful music. "Damn you, I''ll fight with you! The power of the lich, let me explode The Lich of the undead was bombarded by Chu Rui like a target. Even though Chu Rui''s attack did not fall on him, it did not mean that he was not opened fire. Chu Rui''s every blow was aimed at his face, but all were blocked by the energy gas wall. Such a slap in the face has long made him suffocate. When the plan to repair the energy gas wall did not work, the necromancer gradually lost his mind and chose to fight against Chu Rui. "Have you finally figured it out? Unfortunately, it''s too late! " Chu Rui saw the action of the necromancer, immediately sneered, holding Xuanyuan sword, the power of the holy way in his body swarmed out like a breakout dike. Seeing a spear made of evil energy shot at him, Chu Rui didn''t panic at all. He slowly raised Xuanyuan sword over his head, his eyes flashed with gold, and he drank loudly. The huge sound resounded on the extremely Yin Road Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 Hit... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 235 Xuan Yuan Chop Out Crack God I Hit... " A ferocious blow, an unparalleled strike, an indescribable blow! The golden light is like the spread of flowers, and the energy is surging, which makes the gold energy debris flying around Chu Rui. The scene is magnificent. However, hidden in this beautiful and incomparable light, it is difficult to cover up the super kill! "Shua......" This first directly broke the scale of Aotian, the king of fire, through his neck, and gave a deep, deep pit super blow in the hundreds of meters underground. After the flash in the pan outside the emperor Tiancheng, there is no extreme Yin Road in this ghost! And the object, is with the Fire Dragon King Ao Tian battle ability is not much different from the undead Lich! The fierce and powerful sword was surging and flying by. The energy gas wall that had previously let Chu Rui eat shriveled is like a piece of paper at this moment, and it is blown out without any resistance. Under this extraordinary blow, the energy gas wall which is not strong is smashed like glass, and it becomes the energy fragment of a ground, which is evaporated and disappeared rapidly, and becomes the energy molecule of elements between the heaven and the earth. "Hum..." Xuanyuan sword Qi and the Lich force of the undead formed a spear and collided, both sides are fighting milk, on this attack depends on the victory. Don''t look at Chu Rui''s unique skills. However, even if he is sitting on such a large number of moves, he can not perform even if he has no strong body and super spiritual strength. Now, he has wasted everything for this desperate blow. If this blow can not win, then his already loaded spirit and strength will not support him to continue fighting, only regret defeat. However, he was very confident, because so was the necromancer, even worse than him. You know, this bastard used to burn a lot of energy by repairing the energy gas wall. Now he has gathered all the remaining energy to fight him and win. The Lich power is very strong. Unfortunately, the undead Lich does not have the extra energy to play its most terrible peak power. In this case, Chu Rui is not as energetic as him, but all of them are high energy or his energy, such as the power of the holy way, such as the power of the noble and the right spirit, and the special killing effect of Xuanyuan sword on evil power. All this, let the entrance and exit full of confidence! "Zizi......" A crisp sound sounded, so that Chu sharp eyes burst out endless bright light, also let the spirit of the demon look momentarily by, catastrophic if ashes. Xuanyuan sword, indeed, did not live up to Chu Rui''s expectations! After a brief confrontation, sharp sword Qi is to cut the spear formed by Lich force from the tip, and the most offensive and penetrating spears are divided into two and cut into two parts! Although Xuanyuan sword is very strong, it has the strongest power, even God can not underestimate, dealing with the undead Lich and other goods are not living. Unfortunately, the powerful Shenbing also has to see the user. Chu Rui is a genius indeed, a genie like genius. But he has not grown up now. Even though he has the same holy power as Xuanyuan sword, and it can play its powerful power by integrating with its soul, but it is limited and the power is limited. Xuanyuan cuts and destroys the sky. Xuanyuan sword has the unique single lethal ability and power is superior. After the resistance of spear formed by the Lich force, it was very hurt, but it always won the first prize. The severely weakened chopper, after breaking through the spear, cuts it hard towards the demon behind. After the total number of the Lich was released, the spirit of the dead Lich and Chu Rui were exhausted. Without the support of energy, without the support of physical strength, without the support of spiritual power, the necromancer has reached the weakest time in history. "No..." It has lost most of the energy of Xuanyuan sword, hit the dead witch without energy and power, what is the end? Chu Rui squints at the collision point under the endless golden light. After the bleak howl of the demon of the dead enters the ear, the weak body gradually disappears under the strong golden light. devour? No, no, no! That''s what evil does! In the right way, even if there are similar actions, they will be merging. How does Xuanyuan sword exist, and will it blend the spirits and lichens and other fragmented energy? Moreover, one belongs to Yang attribute energy, one belongs to Yin attribute energy, and wind horse and cattle are not related, and it is impossible! The demon of the dead is only under the extreme Yang power of Xuanyuan sword, and gradually annihilates, and is evaporated into nihility. Poor, a generation of super level masters who have caused the panic of the whole Tianyun mainland, but died in this desolate place, no bones exist! "Exhale..." Taking back Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui suddenly felt dizzy and came up, and his steps were a bump, and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground, gasping heavily with a big mouth. Even if it seems plain and strange, the time of hand-in-hand is very short, but dangerous. It exhausts his energy. His mental power is also consumed! If the necromancer insists, then he will surely be better off. The best result is that the demon of the dead is as completely detached as he is, and the two men stare. Fortunately, he was killed directly and won the battle hard.This NIMA, how difficult! Rao is such a ferocious person as Chu Rui. At the moment, he can''t help but murmur. Does this system make the final copy too abnormal? This kind of degree, is pure does not want the player to complete, right? With his strongest explosive power, he can be compared with the existence of the real God level, but he has become this way only in the extreme Yin Road. Ordinary players, alas, can only sigh! Forget it, it''s just one step at a time! Churui shook his head and threw other ideas out of his head. The difficulty of this infinite world makes him have such an idea. If you can''t finish it, you can''t do it. It''s time to explore. As for the idea of completing this copy and getting a reward so as to improve the strength in a short time, and kill those bastards when the Allied forces attack the city, we have to change it. I can''t help it. It''s really abnormal here. It''s impossible for people to play around! How tired! Move the body, feel the whole body up and down the pain, Chu Rui is a headache. Get up and pace to the place where the necromancer died, pick up the equipment he burst out, and then immediately go offline and have a rest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 236 This battle, even if not to make Chu sharp heavy overload, but also his strength and energy to squeeze out. The necromancer is so powerful that it will be harder for the next. Chu Rui no longer considers what to do in the extreme Yang area, and what to do after that. Now he wants to go through the road of extreme Yin with one mind. Even though he is relying on the book of death, the pressure is not particularly big, but the existence of this is really terrible. Under the condition of Chu Rui having absolute advantage, he killed the demon twice, and opened all his life protection cards. However, it is not known that the bastard did not repair the gas wall for strategic mistakes, but chose to fight him for the first time, and who won the game. Finally, the bastard let Chu Rui waste all his energy and strength, and started Xuanyuan sword before killing it. Under the oppression of the book of death, Chu Rui fought so hard. If we go to the extreme sun, it is impossible to imagine how terrible the war is. Chu Rui never fought a war of uncertainty. This time, I have a good rest, so that we can prepare for the next vicious war. God knows how powerful the next boss will be? MD, ranking behind the undead lich, the bloody combat power absolutely matches the virtual God level, it is estimated that absolute force is already the existence of virtual God level, and the combat effectiveness may reach the level of true God. Grass, what a shit! Chu Rui can''t help but want to open up scolding! It''s a terrible situation. If there is no coalition attack on the city, then he will certainly have nothing to do, but he will like it. After all, the stronger the opponent is, the better it is for him. If you fight with it, you can learn a lot, but also make your own combat experience explosion. It is very good. However, with the United forces attacking the city, this situation is in front of Chu Rui, which makes Chu Rui a bit headache. The strength of the Chinese war zone is really strong, and this time it is at home, the main guard, win a lot of say. However, the system of this pit dad, for any messy reasons, directly limit the emperor Tiancheng city city to a very low level. 500000, only 500000 City watchmen, no more people! But the men who attacked the city were four million who were disgusted by NIMA. Of course, the system has not been cut down, and it is totally evenly distributed. There are a million people in each gate, which can be fewer, but it can never be more. This is to prevent the four million people who do not want to face the attack on a city gate. In that case, only 500000 City keepers will be abused, even if there are moats, the border between the city and the city defenders will not be able to! Chu Rui doesn''t know why the system is so pit Daddy! Anyway, the Chinese representative has already protested. Unfortunately, Tianyun group has no way at all. Because all the power is in the hands of the intelligent brain that runs by itself. Under its control, the system will not change this regulation. 500000, 4 million against war. 100000 people face a million, ten times the gap. It''s just crazy. Many Chinese players are gloomy and pessimistic. No way. Who calls the difference so wide? Damn the system, let 100000 city guards face a million siege army, it is shameless. 500000 people, 100000 people in each gate, and the rest of them can be freely transferred to any gate without any rules of death. It''s good news. Because once the gate is chosen, unless it is the death of war, otherwise it cannot be left, otherwise it will be judged by the system to be separated from the battle and then forced to be transferred away. The free forces of 100000 people, such as Chu Rui, will certainly choose to do so. It''s a waste to limit super combat to one place. When we heard of such news, Chu Rui was also a headache. Of course, he doesn''t care about anything, but the other gates are sore. So he had to be super powerful to pull the storm. To win is not to say that it will not be a tragic victory to win. That''s why he''s so desperate to break through the world. No way, except here, he has no way to gain stronger power in a short time. In fact, it turns out that he is right. The curse of the evil blood witch was a vicious curse on the previous day, but it was resolved, which made his body and spiritual strength and the leap of soul power soar, which is the performance of strength explosion. If we can perfect the world, there will be no chance that curse such as the blood Wizard of heaven and magic is solved and the strength soars. But he knows it very well. As the ultimate copy, and NIMA is still such a difficult copy, if completed, the only reward is definitely beyond his imagination. The curse of the blood Witch of the heaven and the devil was eradicated, which took Chu Rui ten days. Now, it''s only half a month from the Allied attack on the city. But he, however, did not finish the road of extreme Yin. It has to be stepped up. In terms of emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui does not want to think about it for a while, but there are so many people busy. Three stinky leather makers, who have been competing with Zhugeliang. What is the strategy and tactics is still handed over to the country and those family elites. He will be enough to come with great strength at that time. Although there are only 500000 city guards, the system still gives a face. It is seen that he is the Lord of the city, and can have a guard army of up to 50000 people. For this, Chu Rui will make good use of it. Thinking of ZA species who want to break the city of emperor, he can not help but show a bloody smile. Wait, the mess, he will let them know what is called human purgatory.After a long rest, Chu Rui, who had a good sleep, entered the game again and began to fight! With a flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared on the road of extreme Yin. With a glance, he walked through the place where he fought hard yesterday and entered the next checkpoint. On the road of extreme Yin, there are at most two levels. This is the result of Chu Rui''s calm analysis. At most two levels, one is the virtual God level boss guard, the other is the real God level boss guard! As for exceeding, it is absolutely impossible. The true God level is already invincible. After all, this is just a copy for players, not NIMA''s hopeless death. The real God level is very strong, even stronger than the real God level, that''s not fun at all. Therefore, in the extreme Yin Road boss, the strongest should also be just true God level. In terms of the level, two are the most ideal, but it does not rule out more situations. Just hope, less. After all, there is not much time left for Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 237 Now, all forms are very uncertain. Chu Rui has no way to do this, but to explore slowly by himself. It''s a very painful egg. He is under great pressure now, and under such pressure, he has a headache and also gives him a great impetus. One level a day is the limit of Chu Rui. In this situation, if you are a hundred people full of five turn team, you can not do it. Why? Don''t look down on the small ones that churui cuts off. NIMA is a full-scale elite. Usually, a small team of five people is required to cooperate to kill. This does not include the dangerous situation. We should know that these little monsters are even more powerful than some boss even though they are named after them. Other not to say, Chu Rui met the monster small detachment, five monsters, each has their own responsibilities, so to cooperate, it is a headache. Chu Rui can not be easily dealt with without the rolling of the book of death. Take a lot of time to get rid of the monster group, and then break out in 35 minutes and kill boss. OK, so, today''s task is done. Chu Rui''s constitution is really very ferocious, and can be attributed to the ranks of evil spirits. However, this does not mean that it is against the sky. Even if his physical strength has recovered, but without those strong skills and growth, he also lost the capital of the superior boss. So, one level a day, it''s really the limit. Not Chu Rui does not want to make progress, but really can''t do anything. With a proud attitude, he has gone through the undead field of the ghost Lich town. Next to meet Chu Rui, it is a chaotic paradise. Huge variation lizards, proud of the devil and fire crow, mysterious dark wizard, strong skeleton warrior, insidious shadow assassin Chu Rui stood at the gate of the gate with a daze, and the whole man was completely in a daze. What is this J8 ghost place? It''s just a monster camp! Headache, this time is a real headache! The single monster, churui, is not shaking at all. Because the single monster, as long as it is clear, knows how to deal with it, and unexpected events will be few, or almost No. However, this kind of mixed up place, the diversified monster, really disgusting, than the monster small team before also disgusting. Here, there are monsters of unknown types. Chu Rui, with his largest visible range, saw no less than 20 kinds of monsters. This TMD, it''s disgusting! It''s easy to attract other monsters when it comes to fighting. However, it is easy to be attacked if you don''t know about it. If you fight a meat shield monster, you may be given a vicious assassin type. It will not only hurt you, but also create advantages for the monster who is fighting with you. Or you are racing with an assassin type monster, playing operation, suddenly killing a meat shield, across you, let your walk be sealed instantly, that elegant and elegant flying, just if a beautiful tango is also the end of the disease. So, can you not spit blood? Damn it! Chu Rui was trembling all over, not afraid, but angry. MD, damn the system. The gap between the disgusting attacking troops came out, and I would bear it. But, now, this is more and more Keng father''s copy, really can not bear ah. Time is not much, and TMD is so disgusting. What are you going to do? This abominable chaos, monsters, some even natural enemies. But why didn''t you fight? Grass, damn it. Do I have eyes? When are mice and cats so harmonious? How does NIMA arrange this shit? Even the animal habits have changed! Does programmer NIMA have common sense in the end! Yes, are these bastards growing up eating hot Xiang? Chu Rui was in a bad mood, but he saw a rat bigger than a wolf dog sleeping on a cat that was still big by a lion. He was completely disordered and then exploded! This is beyond reason! Hell or heaven in the end? When is even the cat and the mouse so harmonious? son of a gun! Standing in place, the heart of the fierce hair a blast, Chu Rui is finally calm down. He is also a little upset because of the pressure. Take a deep breath for several times, and throw the emotion that these attention affects his judgment to the brain. Chu Rui began to think about strategy. It is totally undesirable to work hard. Looking not far away or lying down to rest, or swimming around, or boring licking claws of many monsters, Chu Rui face black line. What about this NIMA? What can I do? Cold mix? MD, these monsters are too miscellaneous to fight in a conventional way. However, even if they are slightly dense, they are not very dense. There are three or five in the range of about 50 meters. For these are all full-scale elite, generally speaking, the range of hatred is 50 meters. That is to say, Chu Rui must face at least three or five different kinds of monsters at the same time. What a shit! If luck is not good, maybe it is not impossible to be attacked by ten eight monsters! Fortunately, there is a Book of death. The death suppression plus Longwei reduced 70% of the total attributes, plus the powerful killing power of the book of death to the dark monster. With Chu Rui''s strength, these bastards can not cause fatal damage to him, even if there are ten or eight. There is no danger of death, but it is difficult to fight this battle. Although this damned task is not that every monster of the pit father will kill 1000, but the monsters here will be killed in a total of 1000. Even if Chu Rui can do it, it must take a lot of physical and energy. Maybe today his date with boss doesn''t exist.Oh, forget it! Today''s task is to finish the "1000 kills"! Chu Rui shook his head helplessly and lowered his goal. Today will kill small monster task completed, tomorrow to challenge boss! This is the safest way. After all, this is a purgatory level copy. Once you die, gameover! Chu Rui did not want to come here, but because of the lack of physical strength and energy, he failed in the challenge of boss and lay out. Time, just like milk Gou, you can squeeze it. It''s better to be safe! With a sigh of sadness and resentment, he cursed the culprit in his heart. Chu Rui took out the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger to meet him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 238 Carefully lead the monster, Chu Rui does not want to be noticed by other monsters because of his action, so he is surrounded. Anyway, today''s task is just to kill a thousand monsters. If you don''t hurry up, be careful and try not to hurt yourself. Seduced three monsters, a strange tiger, a skeleton, a bull! Churui opened the weakening technique and shrouded them. After reducing their full attributes by 70%, Chu Rui started a small range mobile combat attack! It has to be said that these monsters are really ferocious. Obviously, it is different, and it seems that it is not particularly harmonious, but this cooperation makes Chu Rui''s face blue and black. MD, thanks to his strength and the suppression of the book of death, otherwise, it would be very difficult. In front of the level, kill monsters, including monster team 5, are sweeping. Here, however, it''s shriveled. It''s really hard! Of course, Chu Rui was disgusted, but it is not to play. He''s just fidgety this time, compared to his previous progress. The process is too slow. It took ten minutes for Chu Rui to kill no more than seven monsters. Glancing at the surrounding said dense can not talk about, said sparse also unlike the monster, once again entangled. He really wanted to deal with the monster team 5 before, directly let the 11 sub bodies concentrate, to attract the monster, and then a forbidden curse to kill it! Ten minutes, seven monsters! According to this algorithm, it will take nearly 24 hours to complete a thousand monsters. Grass, it''s been a whole day and a night. Even though Chu Rui plans to spend a whole day to complete these 1000 killing tasks, if it takes one day and one night, does he still have a rest? After the break, the time has gone again. How about playing with Nai? Boss still can''t fight! MD, isn''t it a group fight? What''s the big deal? Just like me! This slow to play a game between different monsters to gas, but not beautiful. Anyway, the worst plan is to kill a thousand monsters here today, so what are those skills left for? Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and put the colorful equipment of the seven monsters into his backpack, and then started to do it without saying a word. "Dragon soul!" The phantom "Smart wind, effect 1, open!" "Wings of rosefinch!" His crazy skills were shining, and Chu Rui''s speed increased by 60 or 70 times in an instant. Especially the rosefinch wing, the speed dodge increase of 50 times was enough to make Chu Rui play with all the monsters in this situation. "The art of Baqi!" "Shadow separation!" "The shadow is separated!" Eleven body suddenly came out, appeared in Chu Rui side! "Scatter!" With a wave of his hand, the eleven avatars, who got Chu Rui''s command, immediately scattered and left, galloping to all directions to attract the hatred of the surrounding monsters. Although there is no such thing as Chu Rui''s "forbidden wings", there are a pair of indistinct red fire wings behind the body, but the effect of 50 times speed and dodge increase of rosefinch''s wing exists. This is what happens when you reach the highest level. They have a certain percentage of the total attributes of the ontology, which are based on the current state of the ontology. Chu Rui was first increased, and then separated. Then these are the percentage strength of Chu Rui''s attribute after the increase. Of course, some special effects have been achieved. For example, when Chu Rui opened the forbidden technique of "breaking the wings of heaven", even though they had the effect increase of the wings of heaven, they did not have the nirvana resurrection effect of the undead. What''s more, the forbidden wings on their backs are just virtual shadows, and they don''t have the ferocious breaking and tearing effect at all. Only the real products behind Chu Rui can have such ability! With the 80% attribute of Chu Rui, after the increase, in addition to Qi and blood defense, all other attributes are comprehensively surpassed, especially the speed, which is that NIMA has thrown out 18 streets. The speed and dodge speed of rosefinch''s wing is 50 times faster than that of dragon soul''s attack, defense, speed and dodge; the speed and certain probability of phantom ignore attack; and the terror speed of nimble wind increases. These are enough to protect the individual. Unless it is met with the pit father, all are magic type existence, was beaten to death by the group. However, even so, it is difficult for those magic bullets to bombard the avatar at such a speed. As long as they are not killed in seconds, it is almost impossible to kill them under their constant movement by virtue of their strong recovery ability. A vibration of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui galloped up, and then galloped toward the front. This is just the front end of this level. If he wants to kill the enemy as much as possible, he naturally wants to enter the central area. In this way, the pressure of separating himself to attract monsters will be much less. Standing at a height of 50 meters, it is estimated that anyone who is a magic type or has the ability to fly can attack him. However, all monsters in the field of vision are led everywhere by the avatars, constantly gathering with their "compatriots" who don''t know how far away they are. They don''t notice Chu who is preparing to forbid the curse at high altitude Sharp. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui waited for nearly a minute before he began to gather energy!Attract 1000 monsters, each sub body has about 100 missions, which is not a small number. After all, monsters here can''t be recognized by convention. MD, a mouse is the size of a wolf dog, and a lion is five meters high. It is a mutant animal concentration camp. A destructive force rises from Chu Rui''s body. To deal with these monsters with huge body and excellent ability, we must cast more powerful forbidden incantations. Although samadhi true fire and ghost fire are very powerful, they are still lack of scope and endurance. In such a scene, the natural thing that can achieve the maximum effect is Jiuli Tianhuo. However, it is too hurtful. It is better to take a step back and use the destructive fire. Even if you can''t kill a thousand, it''s estimated that there won''t be much left. When the time comes, you can kill it with a dagger. One minute later, Chu Rui''s forbidden mantra is almost finished. And under the command of his consciousness, those who are separated began to gather to him. At this time, we can''t care whether the number of monsters is enough, no matter how much they attract, they will come. If the number of monsters is not enough, you can mend it later. However, this forbidden mantra does not wait for others. Such turbulent energy is held in the hand for a long time, and the consequences of the reverse bite are enough to make Chu Rui unable to bear it, and will directly blow him up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 239 Eleven torrents, under the pull of separation, are constantly gathering under Chu Rui, and the spectacular reaches the extreme. The tall, short, fat, thin, what strange cat and rat, winged tiger, skull, wizard and so on, formed a strange army, and constantly attacked the "leader" - Chu Rui''s separation, and roared and ran forward! Like a wild animal that has been blown up with chrysanthemum, he vowed to destroy the angry creature in front of them! That crazy force, really infiltrates! The instinct of beast is terrible. When these monsters perceive Chu Rui, they have been able to understand who is the biggest enemy in a moment and who can make their life threatened. Chu Rui''s noumenon, naturally, is the first to be benevolent. Even though Chu Rui''s separation attracts these monsters, the monsters in the replica will attack automatically when they break into their own perception area. They will chase Chu Rui''s separation and try to kill him! However, when we realize the strong energy Chu Ruina wants to spray, it naturally shifts the target. This is not to show how high the monster wisdom is here, of course, as the monster in the final copy, naturally has wisdom and combat experience. But, after all, it''s a replica, or you have to follow the virtual combat settings. However, Chu Rui''s separation is just to go to their perception range to swing around, there is no attack at all, so there is no so-called hate value. Chu Rui ontology is the most threatening to them, and they will definitely transfer the target. What about moving the target at this time? Chu Rui looked at the attacks that came from the scene with a sneer, and he could not dodge it. If there was a mess, he would be sad to stop curse and phage! If you can fly to Chu Rui 50 meters, you can only have magic type. However, Chu Rui''s magic immunity is not joking, this damage, almost completely ignored. As for the physical monsters that can fly, it''s not time. Because, Chu Rui''s forbidden spell, has been finished! "Destroy Yan fire roar dragon bullet!" Take a deep breath, and look at the dense monster gathered below. Chu Rui completes the last step of the forbidden spell, then the energy is surging and throwing it out. "Hum..." A large group of destruction Yan fire formed in a moment, was severely hit by Chu Rui into the dense monster group, burst into a bang. "Ang..." "Ang..." "Ang..." Nine startling dragon chants roar and resound, the huge destruction Yan fire ball burst and open, turned into nine destruction Yan fire dragon burst out, carrying a destructive flame body, crazy in the dense monster group wandering around. The terror of the forbidden spell blew up, and in a moment, it killed a lot of blood thin monsters. Those blood thick monsters were not killed, but nine destroyed Yan Huolong''s walk, completely cut off their vitality. Originally the flame is the dark half star, what''s more, or destroy Yan fire such as the high-grade flame? Like a dark skeleton or something, it will die when it is dead. The worst is that the monsters with fur can not only avoid death, but also burn them to death in a very sad way. This miserable scene is really unbearable to hear and hear! The monsters brought in were all destroyed, nine destroyed Yan fire dragons were still still jumping in the excitement. Chu Rui directly controlled them to dissipate, and made the gloomy space of the road of extreme Yin return to its original appearance. Lower the body shape, Chu Rui will explode the equipment and gold carpet the same loot into the backpack. These monsters, with his high fortune, first burst out of gold equipment, full grade high-grade gold and above equipment, with the gradual improvement of player level, gradually become the mainstream, which is very valuable. Feel your body, it''s good! The energy in the body is still relatively abundant, not to mention the physical strength. After several evolutions, Chu Rui has made great progress in body and spirit. He could have put five no spells to kill the new Luocheng before. Even though he was too overdrawn, he was knocked out of the game by the system, but also expressed his strength. No more than other, the prohibition of spells has a very heavy load on the body and spirit. Chu Rui is OK, after all, he has five fire sources in his body, so he can be so relaxed. If you change to other forbidden spells, you can release three even if he has reached the extreme! Pinching the fist, there is no discomfort. Such a loss for his evil general physique, it will not be long to recover. Open the taskbar and watch the number of kills inside - 748/1000! There are two hundred fifty-two! This quantity is still acceptable! Before Chu Rui seduced the monster five teams a forbidden spell destroyed thousands, but here is not! It is not his incantation power, but the monster TMD here is all the same, is very large, dense than the front. This led to Chu Rui''s number of kills less than 1000. Well, it''s nothing, no, No. Next, it is the knife mending link. It''s early today, it''s just a dozen minutes! There are more than 200, it will take up to sevenoreight hours to OK!Fast running forward, Chu Rui opened the eye of the sky, looking for the monster who missed the net. Today, we may face boss, and Chu Rui has to save some skills. Of course, those short-term CD skills are not listed. Rao is so, he also spent nearly seven hours to complete the mission target kill number! I''m so tired! I killed the last two headed leopard. I watched the number of killed tasks changed from 999 / 1000 to 1000 / 1000, and the words "unfinished" became "completed"! Chu Rui finally sat down on the ground. After rubbing some sour hands and shoulders, Chu Rui gazed at the front and thought about it a little, but gave up the idea of going forward to find boss. In situ offline, rest to go! Now it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Chu Rui, who has been struggling for eight hours in the game, is tired and hungry. The nutrient solution of the game room? That''s a piece of wool! Or the stomach is the king! Meimei took a hot bath, washed off the fatigue, and then ate a full, churui returned to the peak state. This evil body. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Even though there is a game room now, all the women don''t like to be in the game for a long time. They are offline and ready to go to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 240 Now, they have no more copies of the city because they are preparing for the Allied attack. They are relatively empty. After all, they are super combat power, not think tanks. Of course, it''s not that they are not smart enough, but rather that they are happy to have a very luxurious elite team with countries that have already been attached great importance to these matters. Except for churui, they play hihg these days. Enter the game, Chu Rui did not have a moment of delay, straight to the deepest. On the way, you can avoid it. If you can''t avoid monsters, kill them directly. Although these insects are common in Chu Rui''s eyes, they can be abused as they want, but insects also work. If they let go of it, if they suddenly trip during the fierce battle with boss, they will be disgusting. Ran for more than ten minutes, and finally entered the other side of the world! This is, what? Chu Rui stared at the scene, almost the brain on the plane! Castle, good, it is an old castle. This is not the Medieval Western Castle like castle, but the real Chinese style castle, similar to the palace, but also different from the palace. Some buildings like Dali combine the new architecture produced by the Chinese palace style. However, although the ancient castle is a combination of white Dali architecture and magnificent and powerful architecture of China, it has not inherited the two. Besides the very similar appearance, the meaning contained in the castle is almost 180 thousand li. Gloomy, cold and dark, it is like a bloodthirsty beast opens its huge mouth, like to devour everything! This style, Chu sharp can not help but wrinkle eyebrows! It gives him the feeling of the medieval European legends that he went to before, with vampires or witches living in the castle. "Jie Jie Jie..." A sudden, a dull, cold laugh of Jie ran sounded, fluttering and opening, frightening Chu Rui, and instantly took out the edge of prohibition and dragon butcher dagger, and made a combat posture. The sky eye opens, Chu Rui constantly sweeps around, in the real vision, nothing can hide from his eyes. A cold wind passed, rolled up a lonely! Chu sharp mouth corner of the sharp convulsion, full of cold sweat! No one, no one! Thinking of his exaggerated reaction and singing the one-sided drama for half a day, it was like a monkey playing monkey opera, which made him blush and embarrassed! When, for oneself so not confident, a little bit of wind and grass on the wind and stand out! It''s not like him! MD, with a real vision, who can steal him? The reaction just now, it is a little exaggeration! Chu Rui is also a human being. He is not afraid of the mysterious and powerful place in this world, but he also has a certain sense of awe. The monsters that we met along the way before are not all powerful characters. Especially, the blood sorceress and the demon of the dead are not only superior in strength, but also possessed various secret techniques, which are difficult to reach the extreme. Such existence, put outside is a side of the existence of hegemony, but in this copy, become a level of the guard boss! How difficult is this? It was only a road, and the way of extreme Yang, and then there was a place waiting for him where he was not sure how dangerous it was. This, the pressure, seems to be very big! If there is time, you can also slowly. The key is that the Allied forces are in imminent need of attacking the city, which is less than half a month. This is the task of forcing Chu Rui to fight for his old life! Since it is not a sneak attack, what was the laughter of Sen Lengran just now? Is it a mirage? No, it''s impossible! That laughter is there! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and sharp light burst out in his pupils. It seems that this level is not very mischievous! There are so many mysterious and incredible things in this world! For example, refraction of light can make a local scene reflect thousands of miles away, such a scene, called mirage! In legend, when the inner world reaches a certain level, it can be transmitted through special methods. This is called, thousands of miles of voice transmission! Now, the radio wave is groped out, a small mobile phone can achieve the global extreme dialogue, even if one is in the Antarctic, one in the Arctic is the same. Since the real world can spread sound in a distance of ten thousand miles by science, why can we not use the magic weapon in this mythological world by energy or special methods? If the sound laughter in his ear is not sent out by someone not far away from him, then it must be from where it came from. Here, it''s like the top of Huashan! Chu Rui''s foot is a ten meters wide, hundreds of meters long huge stone. All around him was darkness, the howling, gloomy and cold wind blowing, which made Chu Rui immediately understand the environment of his place. The stone at the foot is like an arm stretched out of a mountain, surrounded and ahead of the cliff. On top of the top of the front stands a gloomy castle, except for nothing, there is only one road, a path less than two meters wide to where.This NIMA is hopeless! "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." The gloomy Jie ran cold laughter suddenly rang out again. The cold smile made Chu Rui shiver for a moment. If it was a conjecture, then this time Chu Rui can be sure that the laughter is from the gloomy castle. MD, want to scare people? Chu Rui sneered and looked up at the gloomy Castle standing there. With a hook of his mouth, he stepped out of his feet without hesitation. The environment, the atmosphere, and the laughter Ha ha, maybe it can really scare many people, but it will not include him Chu Rui. The truth of purgatory level is really shocking, but it is impossible to frighten him. The wind was blowing, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came faintly. Chu Rui squints and looks at all kinds of horrible scenes in front of him, such as demons, ghosts with broken heads and long tongues This scene is really frightening! Chu sharp mouth hook up, completely ignore these images formed by the wind, big strides toward the castle. "Hum..." Standing at the gate of the castle, Chu Rui disdained to hold back his mouth for the extremely lifelike Thura ghost pattern obviously used to intimidate him, so he wanted to reach out and push open the gate. However, at this moment, the door opened itself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 241 The door, open! Chu Rui stares at this slowly open door tightly, suddenly sneer! Do you know I''m here? You want to give a man a bad hand? It''s a pity that I chose the wrong object! Since the door has been opened actively, it must be the master inside that knows that he has come! It is better to open the door and let him in. In this case, perhaps can also cause a little psychological pressure Chu Rui! These are the most common and common psychological tactics! Chu Rui can''t be more familiar! In a strange environment, everything is unknown, and there are those in front of the wind ghost howling bedding, enough to bring psychological pressure. Now, in the end, it is discovered. This is just like a thief being detected by his master. It can bring a burden on the psychology, affect the combat effectiveness, and even affect the mind. However, these to him Chu Rui, but completely impracticable! The master of this castle is too despised. He will suffer a great loss! Churui disdained to hum a sound, regardless of the direct step, ready to step into the castle! However, just at this time, two white delicate palms suddenly appeared on the left and right doors of the opening door. Enemy! At the moment, churui''s super developed firing nerve showed up, instant reaction, a back jump, opened the distance. His eyes were burning and the piercing cold light almost froze the air. However, Chu Rui, who was so close to the enemy, was suddenly stunned. Seeing the two figures coming out of the door, he was instantly stunned! "Welcome, guests from afar!" Two playful and lovely Maid Dress up in front of Chu Rui, looking at the battle posture, but has been silly Chu Rui, at the same time quietly respectful salute. This is, what''s the situation? Chu Rui is stupid. Nima, what kind of plane is this? In this gloomy and cold castle, suddenly appeared two lovely maids like angels. MD, is the world going to be destroyed? "Who are you Although beautiful and charming, Chu Rui is not the one who will be confused by the red pink skeleton. When the eye of the sky opened, he coldly swept through two maidens, one named Celina, the other called huaqianmo, Westerners and Huaxia people. "Travelers from afar, welcome to the blood emperor castle, please come in, we have prepared hot water and food for you!" The two maids respectfully came forward and invited Chu Rui. "Serena, huaqianmo, where is the blood emperor castle? Who is the master? " Chu Rui did not resist, let two maidens around him one left and one right, and walked toward the so-called blood emperor castle. It''s not that Chu Rui is greedy for flowers and lust. When she sees a beautiful woman, she has lost all her principles and is fascinated. But he did not feel how much energy these two women had. He was almost ordinary people, but their physique was a little stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, in their body, Chu Rui did not feel the slightest malicious breath. For this, I don''t know how many baptism of death, in countless times the edge of death crawling over churui in clear. "Oh, my God, how do you know our names? Are you the legendary prophet As a westerner, Celina is naturally more open-minded. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, she couldn''t help but stare round her eyes, covered her mouth with her little hand, and looked at Chu Rui strangely. Even if huaqianmo didn''t speak, his dark and beautiful eyes also looked at Chu Rui, as if waiting for his explanation. Wipe, this NIMA is really a murder weapon. It''s an absolute human weapon! Chu Rui suddenly had a slight twitch at the corners of his mouth. Why? Because, xilina that ferocious at least is 36F human murder weapon, with her action, unexpectedly in his arm, that extreme soft let Chu Rui suddenly some slightly disordered. Grass, Westerners are NB. This weapon is really ferocious! "Well, it''s a secret." Chu Rui stretched out his right hand and put up his index finger on his lips. A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What kind of man is the most attractive? Handsome, cool, cute, sunny, melancholy Or mysterious, powerful, ferocious, bloodthirsty What kind of churui? It''s hard to define! Although Chu Rui''s face is not very handsome, but absolutely belongs to the elegant class, and very durable. He is neither a sunny boy nor a blue prince, nor a cool sultry and cute second B youth. Simple, ordinary, ordinary These can be found in Chu Rui. However, it''s only because of the camouflage that you have to learn as a killer. The highest level of a killer is to let no one think you are a killer. This is the most perfect disguise. However, even if the disguise is perfect, it is impossible to cover up the ID itself. Chu Rui is mysterious, powerful, ferocious and bloodthirsty These can''t really be covered up. His incomparable momentum and the unique charm formed by many contradictions, like the most brilliant light, attracted the beautiful moths around him.Chu Rui''s charm was so strong that he didn''t even notice it. Why do so many women all over the world, almost 90% of young women, want to have a one night Qing with Chu Rui? 95% of girls want to be Chu Rui''s lover? This is not a complete worship of Chu Rui, but deeply attracted by Chu Rui''s temperament and charm. Few people have really met Chu Rui, even in the game. Most women only see Chu Rui in the video. However, this is enough. Churui''s domineering, mysterious, powerful, evil, heroic, wild These combined, formed the unique charm of Chu Rui, deeply attracted the throbbing heart of countless women. No woman does not worship heroes, no women do not love heroes. However, Chu Rui is a hero, even a myth, in the eyes of any woman. Such a man, appeared in the eyes of two young girls or Celina and huaqianmo, who had never seen the outside world and could not contact men, was undoubtedly fatal. Of course, it''s just attractive. It''s not like love. It''s impossible. Feelings need precipitation to ferment, love at first sight? ha-ha! However, it is an indisputable fact that Chu Rui, who is mysterious and has evil charm, has planted a seed in the hearts of the two maids. In particular, they are misunderstood as the prophecy in the legend. Once a woman is curious about a man, it is already the prelude to declare her downfall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 242 Weird, absolutely weird! Under the leadership of Celina and Huaqian, Chu Rui walked in the blood emperor castle, which made his face appear very strange. Persian wool carpet, red lantern. The wall on the left is the mural of dragon butchering, the warrior in Europe, and the wall on the right is the Chinese Dunhuang fresco. Bronze incense stove of China, medieval European knight armor "Linna, who is the master here, the field Chu Rui asked again, unable to bear. "You will know in a moment, we are going to the master''s bedroom!" Just a moment later, he was named by Chu Rui, who was shameless and directly named, and Celina and Huaqian were unable to help but blush. Celina is very good, after all, the thought is very open, but Huaqian Mo may still be the feudal period of thought, that pay attention to three from four days, this is simply can soak pig cage! Chu Rui also shut up, and concentrated. He would not think the host here was so hospitable, and it must be the enemy. However, the maid could be welcome to his camp directly. This is absolutely self-confidence in your own strength. This is good. Someone leads the road, and can save a lot of time. Chu Rui, though he could explore with his mind, could not get lost, but he could not avoid taking a detour. Now time is very valuable to Chu Rui, and saving a little is a little bit. Chu Rui knew that it was impossible to put words out of Celina and Huaqian Mo''s mouth. Instead of wasting time and saliva, Chu Rui thought about what to do next. Facing boss is inevitable, however, the key is how to deal with him. Well, forget it, it''s impossible to know what to do before you meet that guy. The soldiers came to block and the water came to cover the earth. That''s what we can do. However, to avoid being introduced into the trap, we still have to do some precautions. The sky eye is constantly open, in order to explore whether there is any mechanism or something, Chu Rui is suffering. The sky eye can be opened all the time. The magic value of the damage can be ignored for churui. But why didn''t he keep on? If it is always on, then the safety factor can be greatly enhanced and will never fall into the trap mechanism. Everything has two sides! So is the eye of heaven. Indeed, Tianyan can bring great convenience to Chu Rui, so that he can understand the enemy not to say it very accurately, but also explore various trap mechanisms, array of the boundary, what, can be called magic. Chu Rui never denied this. This is the fact. However, Chu Rui can not, or dare not, to open the eyes of heaven even if he has conditions. Everyone''s ability to bear is extremely limited. If Chu Rui opens the eyes of the sky, then the information that reflects the eye will be endless and dense. For example, now, the surrounding decoration, murals, lighting and other, all have come out of information. Chu Rui''s eyes were already full of information, which made him miserable. It''s not only a burden on the eyes, it''s a load for the brain. Wipe! Chu Rui some helpless rubbing some sore eyes, even if it is difficult to endure. In the enemy camp, if there is no life protection preparation, then he is an idiot. Countless experience tells him, must not believe any person, even if this person is incomparable kindness, to you take heart to take out the lung. Know people know face not know. Moreover, it is still a strange environment, which will face strange people and strange enemies. Turning around, Chu Rui followed Celina and Huaqian Mo, and did not know how many doors he had gone, and finally came to the destination. "Oh, guests from afar, welcome to my castle. Come on, believe you are hungry, I have prepared tea, hope you can be satisfied. " A middle-aged man in the middle age dressed like a medieval European aristocrat had stood at the door to meet him, saw Chu Rui and had a bright smile on his face. He welcomed him, gentle and polite, and greeted Chu Rui with humility and generosity. It was the first time to meet, but he seemed to see friends who had not seen for many years. Such self-cultivation, such interests, absolutely first-class, with a real noble atmosphere. Chu Rui was momentarily stunned, and he had not made any response, and was pulled into his so-called bedroom by the middle-aged man. Is this NIMA the bedroom? Chu Rui''s mouth corner convulsed violently, looking at the place with thousands of square meters in front of you, full of black lines. MD, thousands of square meters bedroom? It''s really TMD. Isn''t it a waste in such a big place? How much can you sleep? And it''s not just big here, but the decoration is also the most luxurious. From carpet on the ground to ceiling chandeliers, from the collection of paintings and swords on the walls, none of them are super boutiques. Chu Rui is so luxurious! If the room is valued, it is estimated to be ten billion gold coins! The place is not expensive, but the things in it are expensive, all of them are antique or precious, there is no cheap goods. Who is this man? Chu Rui pulled the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but glance at the middle-aged man who was extremely enthusiastic. The reason why he can be close to him is stunned. Second, he was directly held by the man without any reaction. Third, Chu Rui was not prepared because he didn''t emit a little malice. Otherwise, it was impossible to be close to him."Celina, the fields, go down quickly and prepare your food. By the way, open my bottle of wine, and I will treat you well." The middle-aged man was very hospitable and ordered to Celina and huaqianmo. "Yes, master!" Celina and huaqianmo bow back. "Come on, sit down, distinguished guest!" Greeting Chu Rui to sit down, the middle-aged man was very enthusiastic to let him eat the tea that had been placed on the table. What''s the status of NIMA? Is this still the gloomy blood emperor castle? Is this still a copy of a dying man? How do you feel so uncomfortable? If things are abnormal, there must be demons! But Chu Rui has always been on guard. If he really believes this middle-aged man who is either a traitor or a thief, he is a real idiot. A glance at the tea in front of you, open the eye of heaven! Well, no problem! Chu Rui is also a little hungry. After all, it takes a lot of energy to open the sky eye just now. We have to add some energy. He has already swept the place, there are no traps. However, he did not scan the middle-aged man. Even though the man''s breath was very gentle, he could not cover up the powerful power he was trying to hide. This man must be an enemy but not a friend! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 243 Even though he knew that the overzealous middle-aged man was the enemy, Chu Rui wanted to see what he was doing before he tore his face. It is extremely impolite for a master to pry through the sky at will. Chu Rui doesn''t want to get angry with this guy now. Since he wants to play, then play with him. But if you want to figure him out, you''re wrong. Europe is usually served with wine, coffee and milk, but tea is the treat here. Of course, it is not like those tea of Guanyin Pu''er, but something similar to milk tea with strong milk flavor. Chu Rui no matter what it is, anyway, no poison is good. Churui was very comfortable with tea and snacks. The middle-aged man is talkative, but Chu Rui has no common language with him. He has been saying that churui almost ignored him, just focused on dealing with the tea, nodding at most, mm-hmm, it is enough to show that he is listening! For Chu Rui such attitude, the middle-aged man unexpectedly did not have any anger, which made him look up at the guy again. Good heart, endurance, and anger does not form in color, even eyes have no change. Such a person, absolutely is the peak. I have a complete grasp of my feelings. This kind of existence, is not God or madman. Maybe the middle-aged man thinks he is hiding well, but he forgets a word - fragility is also a kind of beauty! Think about this sentence in another direction, that is, the middle-aged man is too perfect, but it is a disadvantage, exposing him. In other people''s eyes, the perfect and impeccable performance completely conquered them, but for Chu Rui, it was a complete omission. The cup was lifted, and a thin SIP was felt in the fragrance with the faint sweetness between the teeth, and a smile was revealed by the sharp and unremarkable. See when you''re performing. Soon, the door was pushed open, and the middle-aged man ended his eloquence with some regret, because the time for dinner was over. It is like the tradition of Chinese: food is not speaking or sleeping. It is the same in Europe. If you talk about it at dinner, it will be regarded as very informal and despised by all. Main meal black pepper steak, with caviar, pasta, foie gras, bacon soup, dessert is pudding! (I don''t know much about western food. If you have any mistakes, please don''t spray it yes, it tastes awesome! Chu Rui slowly tasted and enjoyed delicious food. Every place has its own unique food culture. Chu Rui really loves Chinese food, not only can''t eat enough for slow food, but also TMD B to ask for so-called elegant western food is not cold. But it doesn''t hinder his understanding. In fact, Chu Rui is much better than the real aristocrat in this respect. He didn''t use this access to various places to inquire about the news during his mission. Chinese food is to taste delicious, fine experience of the food brought about everything! But western food is elegant, and it is a style. It''s not just eating, it''s more about feeling that breath. The west is a place that likes romance very much. In such an environment, the success rate of that girl has increased geometrically! After eating a few puddings, churui shook the red wine with a high cup of feet. He slowly tasted several of them, feeling the fragrance and mellow flavor contained in it, and was very intoxicated. The middle-aged people are not sure they are very generous, even though they are in bad mood. This kind of goods is absolutely a top product, and it is absolutely impossible to drink in reality. "Well, it''s almost the same now. It''s time to damn the showdown! " Chu Rui slowly drinks up the wine in the glass, and looks at the middle-aged man who tastes the liquor like the red blood at the other end of the table, and he is ready to stand up. "Enough? Guest! " Chu Ruizheng was ready to speak, but he didn''t expect the middle-aged to be a preemptive. He put down the glass, stood up gracefully, smiled softly, and said to Chu Rui, "it is a pity to be able to entertain your guests! Look at your look, I think I will be satisfied with my hospitality. Since that, then I have a small request, I hope you can agree! " Is it finally here? Chu Rui is not misled by the middle-aged man''s gentle tone, and he will not be deceived by his hypocritical smile. There is no lunch for nothing! Even if I don''t know why the middle-aged man wants to invite him to eat, what abacus he is playing, but there is nothing to offer diligence, and he is a thief without fraud! Even in other normal places Chu Rui will not be taken seriously, not to mention in this extremely Yin place, in this blood emperor castle! If he is cheated, he can go to tofu and crash to death. "Requirements? Tell me something! " Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a high and unpredictable smile, let the eyes of the middle-aged people suddenly stagnate. He thought he had made a perfect situation, and everything was impeccable. However, the fact is beyond his expectations. The young man in front of him has no tendency to fall into his trap. Without the idiots before, he has been fooled to the north. But what about that? His purpose is not to be calculated by traps. The goal has reached half, and then, just follow the normal routine. "The requirements are simple, and you can do it easily!" The middle-aged people have been smiling very gently, but after finishing this sentence, they suddenly get gloomy. "Just borrow your blood and let the emperor suck.""Oh, Huo, have you finally seen the poor?" Looking at the shock from an elegant gentleman into a terrible devil, Chu Rui did not change a bit, on the contrary, his eyes also showed a trace of interest in the color. "Have you known for a long time that something is wrong with me?" Seeing Chu Rui''s reaction, the middle-aged man''s face was gloomy. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui is indifferent to smile, everything is in silence. MD, is this a NC? Who can''t see such an obvious trap? However, his performance also confused this guy and made him think he was cheated. "Good heart, good acting! You are worthy of being so young to be able to walk here. I really despise you! " Churui''s indifferent laughter seems to be wordless irony, so that the ferocious face of the middle-aged people has become more gloomy. "Well, that''s bullshit! Eat and drink enough, it''s time to exercise! Do you think so? The great blood emperor, your majesty alphisco Chu Rui elegant hands down the goblet, face with a smile spit out a middle-aged expression mutation words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 244 Blood emperor alfisco! Level: 105 level: virtual spirit level Life: 3800000000 / 3800000000 Magic: 5200000 / 5200000 attack: 15800000-19800000 magic attack: 3600000-5400000 defense: 5000000 magic defense: 3500000 skills:??? [introduction] the blood emperor, alphisco, is the third generation emperor of the blood clan, and is the most powerful one over countless blood families. In his time, the dark sorcerers and werewolves were severely suppressed, and the Vatican was at its lowest point in history. In that period, darkness emerged and light was not there. Alfisco, who became the underground king of Europe, set his sights on the mysterious and rich East with great ambition. He integrated the Holy See, the Dark Wizard and the werewolf, and led more than 30 blood princes and countless subordinates to launch the holy war. However, after entering the eastern continent, the super powerful expeditionary force was not found. Only a few of the low-strength expeditionary forces fled back to Europe. From then on, the name of the blood emperor alfisco became history. The Holy See, the dark sorcerer and the werewolf clan took advantage of this counterattack and reduced the blood clan''s power to the extreme, and had to turn into the dark. "Who are you? Why do you know the name of the emperor? " Alfisco''s face was gloomy and murderous. His age distance now do not know how long, but Chu Rui this obviously no more than 20 hairy boy even up to him. This must not be ignored. At the beginning, he was so high spirited that he was the king of the whole European continent. His enemies, the dark sorcerers and the werewolves were all subject to him, and his old enemy, the Holy See, had to compromise. However, his ambition made him aim at the eastern continent and try to unify the world. It turned out how stupid he was. Only when he entered the mysterious transition of China did he know what was powerful and what was power. The expeditionary army that he brought was trapped by what was called "array", and the whole army was destroyed. Countless strong men broke the array with one hard blow, but they were all killed by a peerless strong man riding a green bull and holding a whip. Even though he used the blood escape method to escape from the heaven, he was severely damaged. Later, he was enslaved by a Taoist and became his slave. He stayed in the blood emperor Castle all the time. "It doesn''t matter who I am, nor how I know your name. The important thing is, you are my enemy, and I have to defeat you. " Churui shook his finger and ignored alfisco, who was already on the edge of rage. "It''s up to you to defeat the emperor?" Even though he was full of questions, alfisco was very angry by churui''s words. Even though he came to China, he still has the dignity and pride of a strong man, and he has not been reduced to the point where a little younger generation can speak out in him. "Yes, it''s up to me!" Chu Rui''s face was cold, and he was not affected by alfisco''s disdain. "Ha ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous! I haven''t met such a young man for a long time. You are crazy enough. You are even more crazy than the original emperor, and even more crazy than your tens of thousands of predecessors. " Alfisco laughed wildly. He could not help but give up his thumb to Chu Rui, and then said, "crazy is crazy enough, but there are too many arrogant posterity that I have seen in recent years. They all became the defeated generals of the emperor. Blood became the tonic for the emperor to recover his strength. Now, you are no exception. Maybe you also wonder why the emperor wants to invite you to dinner and let you drink a bar? First, the emperor disdains to take advantage of you, to let you in the heyday, with you fair confrontation. Second, the red wine is specially made by the emperor. It will not have any adverse effects on you. However, it will make your blood more mellow and stimulate the maximum strength contained in the blood within three days "Oh, Ho, you are really well intentioned." Chu Rui''s eyes did not blink, but said a light. "Originally, the emperor could force the wine into the wine, but if he did not drink it willingly, once there was rejection, the effect would be greatly reduced. You are the most enjoyable person I have seen in all these years. Your blood is absolutely able to be completely inspired by the special wine of the emperor Over the years, we have killed more than 100000 so-called masters and so-called talents who have come here. However, their blood is not entirely in line with the emperor''s appetite. Up to now, this seat has gathered 99999 master''s blood essence, you can reach one hundred thousand by yourself. Your blood and medicinal wine so perfect fit, will certainly meet the emperor''s needs. The one hundred thousand blood essence, once consumed by the emperor, can get rid of the bondage of that damn bad ass, and then the seat will be free. As the heaven and earth are large, the emperor will once again be able to build an immortal overlord. " Chu Rui''s expression is plain, with a touch of light irony in his expression. Oh, another madman. Why are there so many idiots in the world? Speaking of it, they are really pitiful. For the sake of the so-called hegemony and the so-called martial arts, they have abandoned everything, sacrificed everything, and even completely abandoned themselves. However, in the end, it turned out to be nothing. Instead, he became a loner. It''s really sad and lamentable."It''s a vampire indeed, and everything can''t do without blood!" Chu Rui sneered and said in a cold voice, "do you want to conquer the world? This is ridiculous! As a slave to others, you have not been defeated. Should I admire your willpower and tenacity, or should I despise you "Boy, don''t try to provoke the emperor. When the emperor has absorbed the blood essence and potential of 100000 people, then the old man will be cut into pieces. Now, obediently hand over your blood essence! " Alfisco''s aristocratic dress exploded, and his black cloak wrapped his body perfectly. His tusks were exposed, his eyes were red, and his bat wings were flying. It was the legendary vampire form. Chu Rui didn''t speak. His hand flicked, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger appeared on his hand at the same time. Blood emperor? So what! Still abusive! It''s just a loser. What''s your qualification to be the emperor? Alfisco, who became a slave of a fierce man, had lost his bearing as an emperor. Now he is just a loser who is not willing to fail. Chu Rui''s strength lies in his unyielding will and unchanging faith. No matter what it is, no one can change his will and belief. That''s the real power. Alfisco, who has lost all this, is no longer qualified to be a real strong man! Even if he got 100000 people''s blood essence as he wanted, he could not defeat those who had defeated him. Because, his heart, has changed, he is no longer the original powerful, proud smile Lingtian blood emperor. He''s just alfisco, that''s all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 245 Why the tyrant is so sharp that he enters Xianyang to kill the second, and the hundred two Qin pass will eventually return to Chu. Sweep the world, and do not enemies! However, such a strong and iron leader, but defeated in the hands of the rogue Liu Bang. Finally, Yu Ji, his lover, staged a "farewell Concubine" who cried the ghost God in a startling way. The hero of the world is a hero who is the hero of the world, but he is on the edge of Wujiang River, and dies as a loser! Why do you practice the humble and humble, defeated by the hand of the king of Wu, and took the lead in the work of leading horse with the respect of emperor, and suffered humiliation and survived! However, such a dog without any emperor''s appearance is a dog who is willing to learn from his own hardships. Finally, he swept Wu state with 3000 Yue Jia, and completed the reversal of the startling sky and achieved a generation of hegemony! One word: potential! Two words: heart! In ancient times, people like Xiang Yu, the overlord and Gou Jian, are not in a few. Why did Xiangyu fail? It''s estimated that many people will say it''s his character! Yes, it is! Xiangyu is not worthy of being a king, even a commander, and can only be a general at most. His temper, his irritability, his suspicion, his conspiracy They all became hard wounds and became obstacles to his being a overlord. He is more suitable to be a hero than a king. His tender and flexible, doomed him not to become a king of iron blood, but this, is not suitable for the emperor Xiangyu''s failure lies in his unpopularity. If the counselor fan increased the flow, handsome as the flow of Han Xin, these were abandoned by his suspicion and defenceless, even Hanxin also forced to Liu Bang, buried the seeds for his failure. He was very popular in the army, and there was no way. He was called a leader and a brave man. Since ancient times, heroes have been reckless and have a strong sense of justice to every generation of butchering dogs. These people have not read many books, do not know how much truth, but they are admire heroes. However, this is not a game of Jianghu and sword support! It is a war that chases the deer and the world How about the brave? How about carrying a thousand jin tripod? The army is round, and it will cost you. Xiang Yu failed, but he had a chance when he was singing all around. If he can cross the Wujiang River, he can still rise again. However, because his brave and invincible heart in the battle, at this moment, it has produced guilt and softness that the emperor can not fit together at all, which leads to the performance of "farewell to the tyrant". Thus, the opportunity to seize the river and mountain is destroyed! Compared with Xiangyu, Goujian is different. He is the weak, yes, he is indeed the weak, but he is the strong, he is the real emperor. His weakness lies in his country''s weakness, and can not resist the invasion of the state of Wu by iron riding, and was broken by the king of Wu. And his strength lies in his heart. What about the extinction of the country? He laid down the dignity of the emperor and personally gave the Wu King Fu to send horses. He not only paralyzed the husband, but also got a breathing opportunity, but also had a small territory to accommodate the Vietnam that he had already destroyed. Finally, he has been in trouble for ten years, and finally killed his enemy country and achieved his own hegemony. Xiangyu and Gou Jian are two extreme people. What makes them have the same status, but the final result is different? There are many reasons, but most importantly, there are only two! Potential and heart! The power is not the power, but the world and the emperor! Heart, nature is as the king''s mentality, character, persistence, perseverance and strength! The tyranny of Xiangyu and the benevolence of Goujian are two extremes. This shows the extreme character of the two emperors. No matter who is the emperor, the people''s wishes are just to live a good life and eat the warm clothing, that is. This is the general situation of the world, the common aspiration of all people. However, Xiangyu violated, and went up against the current, while Goujian was straight down the stream. Who failed and who succeeded, at a glance! Also, it is the emperor''s potential, which is very slim, but can be summarized as a point, that is the charm of the emperor! Emperors are also human beings, but it is difficult to be a real emperor. The emperor is the son of heaven, the son of heaven sent by God. These may fool the people who are fooled by the policies of the fool, but it is naive to cover them with the wise, especially the flow of officials and hermits. However, how to let them surrender, obedient for you to manage the world? It depends on the power of the emperor, how powerful your momentum is, how powerful your charm is, you can compromise them, and the more stable your river and mountain will be. Xiangyu basically has no emperor''s power, maybe he is used to tyranny, and has a little bit of a bit of a Miao. However, he is not the emperor''s power, but the bravery of the overlord. And Goujian is exactly the opposite. This led to Xiangyu betraying each other, and Goujian was to let the Vietnamese people keep their hearts and minds. As for the mind, let alone. Or that said, if Xiangyu had the emperor''s heart, then he would not commit suicide to Wujiang, but to spend Wujiang to seek opportunities to rise again. He is a tyrant and therefore cannot tolerate failure. So, in such a negative way, we can avoid the pain of failure. What about Goujian? The opposite! He was ashamed of failure, but he did not escape. He has the charm of the emperor, the power of the emperor, the heart of the emperor. Let go of self-esteem, regard the emperor as the master, and draw horse, thus gaining his trust and returning to the Yue country. Ten years like a day of hard work, finally is to revenge, become the overlord, build a grand ambition overlord!The strong is not the strong, but the strong is the strong! Now, that''s what alfisco is like! He is like Xiang Yu, who has the courage of a overlord, but has no heart of an emperor. Before that failure, let his heart frustrated, from the absolute king was knocked down to earth, the contrast is enough to let him live like death. Then he was enslaved and became a slave to others. MD, a magnificent and powerful man, awed the absolute existence of Europe and became a slave. How can alfisco, the blood emperor with a very proud heart, feel? Now alfisco is living in hatred. He has been knocked down from the altar of the blood emperor. Now he is just alfisco, a strong man with strong strength. Without a strong heart, unyielding will and indomitable perseverance, he is no longer worried! Maybe that''s it. The man who enslaves him will make him absorb the essence of the strong. Because, in the eyes of the strong, the child can only be like this, there is no need to worry about it! In the face of a failure who can''t extricate itself from the past failure, what should we be afraid of? Chu Rui is very disdainful to look at the extremely crazy alfisco, the corners of his mouth hook up a sneer smile! Even if you have the strength of the virtual God level, you, alfisco, are still just a loser and a lost dog. That''s all. What are you afraid of! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 246 "Damn little ghost, the emperor will definitely suck your blood away!" Facing the scorn and disdain of churui, alfisco was furious. The naked and unbeknowned eyes of this red Lu hurt his heart, his fragile heart. He has been grudged at the fact that he was almost a slave to the blood emperor who ruled Europe from the hall. It was the most psychological scar he would like to touch. However, it is now in Chu Rui''s eyes, his scar was severely torn open scab, exposed to the blood of the tender flesh that has not yet recovered. The pain and shame made him unbearable and unable to pull himself. "Come on, let me see how great the blood emperor was!" Churui held his mouth, and read the three words "once" very heavily, and even more irritated alfisco. "Longwei!" -760000000 death suppression -Two huge injury figures emerged from alfisco''s head, but churui was not happy, but his face was gloomy. Longwei cuts 20% of the total attribute and compulsory absolute exploitation. Before that, it may have a big discount. However, after the growth of dragon power of Qinglong and purple dragon spirit, it is almost 100% of the total power can be unleashed! Unless it reaches the level of Qinglong, even the next level is not good, it can not only swing the Dragon Spirit ring with this effect, and live in a mysterious, perhaps stronger dragon than the green dragon. With his Longwei in, almost no one can fight! The death suppression cuts 50% of the total attribute, which, of course, is only effective for dark creatures. As the holy object of the dead spirit, the absolute treasure of the death god. However, it has not restored the power. Even though the existence of the instrument spirit of Youlian son, the son of the death god, makes the book of death have such a force of death. After all, you pity son is the child of death, and the blood is the same, naturally. But you pity son always has a quiet pity son, not the death god, even if the power comes from the same source, it can not achieve the death as perfect as the death god to use the death book. Moreover, you pity son''s strength is also not restored. In such a case, the death suppression is even the dark system of the creatures of the star, but encountered the strength of the strong, there is so ferocious all effective. For example, now, reducing 50% of the total attribute is only a 30% reduction in alfisco''s total attribute! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui began to grow crazy! It was a vicious battle, and he could not be allowed to retain his strength at all, because it was absolutely a search for death! Longwei cut 20% and the death spirit crackdown by 30%. All of these have been reduced to half the strength of alfisco, which is a virtual God level. This is good. We can''t be greedy! "Dragon soul!" "The power of the dragon!" "Eight feet of jade!" "Eight feet of jade guard!" "Glory ring!" "Shield of light!" "Kill the soul of the war!" "Sword heart!" "The soul of justice!" "The heart of the assassin!" "The power of the war god!" "The tooth of the green dragon!" "The claw of the white tiger!" "The armour of Xuanwu!" (the wings of the sparrow were used before, 24-hour CD) the 14 skills of terror increased, making Chu Rui a light man, and all kinds of energy and brilliance were constantly surrounding him. Only three seconds, Chu Rui is not at all able to release a small amount of skills, such as courage and encouragement. Three seconds of shock, Chu Rui maximize its own growth. "Damn it!" Alfrescoton, who recovered from the state of awe, felt that his energy and strength had lost up to half of his strength directly. In his eyes, the existence of mole ants had risen to a point that he had to face. Is it so quick to get angry? Chu Rui, with a hook at the corner of his mouth, looked at alfisco, whose face was gloomy and water, and showed a mockery arc. It''s not over! "The wings of the sky!" The vibration of the bang, Chu sharp behind the wing of the ban suddenly burst out of the strong force. The small arc of Zixiao God thunder and the flame of the fire of the sparrow burst out in a flash, floating on the forbidden wing. In a moment, the two wings of the thunder fire were created by the most mysterious and ferocious Zixiao God thunder and the most powerful and violent fire of the Zhuque! "The earth dragon vein!" A roar, the forbidden armor burst out a yellow light. The foot on the earth connects with the dragon vein in the deep core of the earth. Chu Rui instantly in the "war god of the force" under the absolute defense light cover again cage a layer of gold barrier, double absolute defense! After the forbidden armor has gained the strength of the thick earth of Xuanwu, it is more like a tiger to add wings and power to multiply. Of course, the growth properties of the surface are unchanged, but they are just more robust. Compared with the previous, for example, even if it was a thousand points of defense increase, a piece of wooden shield increased this 1000 defense before the strength of thick soil was increased. With the strength of thick soil, a steel shield increased this defense by 1000 points. Even though the number of such increases has not changed, the nature has changed. With the injection of the force of thick soil, the forbidden armor is hard and solid, and the effect of transferring the attack into the earth dragon vein is greatly enhanced."Looking for death!" Alfisco was decidedly angry. Looking at Chu Rui, if you can kill people with resentment in his eyes, Chu Rui is already full of holes. This NIMA simply did not pay attention to him, ah, in front of him, how dare to so swagger to increase himself. What is this, red Luo naked ignore have wood have! This fool is not decisive at all! It''s too late to attack now! Looking at alfisco, churui''s face was cold! Blood And Boil Teng... " Qi and blood roll, cell division. The surging force exploded, and Chu Rui suddenly released the terror to the extreme of killing intention and violent breath, which even made alfisco''s body shape can not help but be shocked and affected. A black and bright hair, in the violent, gradually infected, into a dazzling red! A pair of dark and deep pupil, in the killing intention, gradually replaced, turned into a ferocious blood red! Red hair! Blood eyes! "Ah..." Chu Rui roared up to the sky and roared. He released himself without reservation. His body was full of extreme and hard to cover up the terror power. This feeling was so cool! "What''s your name? So anxious to die? " Turning his head, looking at the roaring alfisco, churui showed a cruel and ferocious look on his face. The Dragon slaying dagger and forbidden blade in his left and right hands seemed to feel Chu Rui''s will, which was full of bloody and violent breath of energy into which, suddenly became full of murderous spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 247 "The power of the green dragon!" The terror of the beast force exploded, and the shadow of the blue dragon suddenly appeared behind Chu Rui. The fierce Longwei included this space, including the impact of alfisco! "The power of white tiger!" "The power of the lark!" "The power of Xuanwu!" The Four Saints skill was released completely without reservation. Chu Rui dared not have any idea to deal with the legendary blood emperor who did not know how long he lived. Now he is fighting time. If he can''t kill the child during the growth period, then he has finished playing, and there is no second way! Chu Rui left, the most terrible outbreak time, only 30 seconds less, the longest time of the battle is only three minutes. If you exceed, then Chu Rui will only be a lamb to be slaughtered. So he didn''t dare to have a little reservation. Lion Fight rabbit, also use full strength. Besides, he is the weak side now. The enemy, however, has a terrorist life value of up to 38 billion, with nearly 2000 attacks on everything, and a terror blood emperor with countless secret techniques hidden. It was once almost the absolute strong man in Europe. "Dragon rage! Reduce 99% of life! " "The light of doom! Reduce 90% of your life! " In just two seconds, Chu Rui increased the remaining three four holy skills and two suicide skills, which pushed his combat power to the top. Chu Rui came close to alfisco, who had been forced by the green dragon to enter the state of awe. The sword of the forbidden and the Dragon butcher dagger were smashed up by the sword shining with energy. Crazy attack! What kind of horror is Chu Rui in the peak state? It is not only that the strength is at the peak, but also his state. His present state is not a tricky hand, but the killer God who has great wealth and power in the real world who is afraid of the world - the ghost of blood hand! Once Chu Rui''s partner said, once the blood hand ghost enters the state, then even God will feel shudder! Because at that time, the blood hand ghost has been separated from the category of killer. He has become God, the God of killing! Strong attack! In such a state, Chu Rui becomes really like a murderer, and it is overwhelming. The absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration of the forbidden blade, combined with the passive effect of the white tiger force, can make alfisco completely defenseless. Like a newborn baby, then the red Lu o is naked in front of Chu Rui, and he is left to kill and cut, without resistance. Eight seconds crazy! Even Chu Rui who entered the state of forgetting me didn''t know what he did and how many attacks he had done. At that time, there was only one purpose in his heart, that is, the constant attack, the attack of life and death. This is the same as when he was fighting the target. Only the enemy was in his eyes, and everything else was totally ignored. Chu Rui does not know how many attacks he has made and how many injuries he has caused each time. Only when alfiscona recovered from the state of awe, the angry roar sounded, and what reflected him was that he had a total life value of 3.8 billion. After being killed by the weakened level, he was killed by him for eight seconds, the incomparable black eight seconds, and killed 1.3 billion life value! Eight seconds, one billion! What crazy data is this? Chu Rui has refreshed his record again! And, 600 million lives! Chu Rui has no flinch even when he faces alfisco, who has recovered from freedom, even if he is going to face the already violent alfisco. When did he churui retreat? Even in the face of the four sacred beasts, such as the existence of ferocity, he is just brave forward. A blood emperor without momentum and ambition at all, what is the fear? What about the European overlord? Century legend? What can I do? He was not nearly finished in ten seconds, like a dead dog. "MD, this bastard in seconds!" Looking at alfisco, who was about to be mad, churui sneered. This bastard, it''s still too young. Do you really think he''s doing this? "Soul Roar! " A wild roar, from churui''s mouth crazy concussion and go. Special techniques drive the spread of special energy waves, and in a moment it spreads to alfisco. The absolute secret is from the impact of the soul. Such things, even alfisco, were completely unstoppable. In a moment, it was driven into a state of vertigo, a state of vertigo for five seconds. Perhaps alfisco should be very glad Chu Rui is a player, not a native of the Tianyun world. Virtual combat, so Chu Rui hit the damage is just a virtual number. However, the indigenous people of the world of the Tianyun, namely NPC, fight each other like the real battle. No number of injuries, it''s a bloody battle. Chop the neck, will give the head to the whole cut off. Stabbing to the heart will stab through the whole body, bleeding. Chu Rui is not strong, even if this is facing such boss, still can occupy the absolute upper hand in a short time. It''s all due to his unique props and skills. Imagine if Chu Rui''s battle is a real battle, not a virtual digital battle. So, how ferocious will he be? If he broke out, he would have been under control for more than ten seconds unless he reached the level of four holy beasts. The master has passed the game, but the victory and defeat are only blinking. Ten seconds, enough Chu Rui to stab the enemy into a horse honeycomb and then put out ten eight shapes. Thus, Chu Rui''s Dragon Spirit ring and other props, and four holy skills are how counter heaven.In eight seconds, churui killed alphisco by 1.3 billion HP! Now, in the five seconds of awe, how can the remaining 600 million HP survive? There''s no doubt that alphius, the ruler of Europe, can''t be destroyed! What a poor child. At least he is also a legendary figure of a generation. He is an outstanding expert. He is in the hands of Chu Rui, and even his hands have not been turned over. Integrating the child''s previous arrogant NC discourse plus theory, this outcome is simply beyond the level of ridicule! "Pour into the world blood nest, rebuild my body!" Churui controls alfisco to death, until he dies. But it''s not naive to think it''s over. As the blood emperor, no matter how much Chu Rui looked down on him. Such people who have lost their vigor and ambition are indeed useless. However, his strength can not be underestimated. Even NIMA''s necromancer has so many battles to save his life. Will he alfisco? Kill Chu Rui do not believe! Now, it is! Watching alfisco''s body burst and made a nest of thick blood. The powerful breath of life contained in it made Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkle. This NIMA, it''s a little difficult! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 248 "Pour out the blood nest of the world, and build me again!" With a roar from alfisco, his body burst into a burst and exploded, and he was covered with blood mist and shot up the sky. The thick blood, like the red drink with a disproportionate proportion, is disgusting in the room. Moreover, the blood mass is constantly surrounded, and it becomes a spherical nest, which overflows with a strong and vigorous vitality. Sure enough, is there any resurrection? Chu Rui is in a very uncomfortable mood at the moment! On the one hand helpless and egg pain at the same time, on the other hand, there are some expectations and excitement! The system, the bastard, is a super model of shamelessness to the extreme. It doesn''t want the players to finish at all. This path of extreme Yin has come all the way from the decadent Troll general, lava monster, the blood Witch of the celestial demon, the demon of the dead to the blood emperor alfisco. The first boss was just right, but it was disgusting from the lava beast. The lava monster, without saying how many of his fierce body and body shape can shake, has the super attack power, and the armor breaking and penetrating Chu Rui have to retreat and ask for a little surface breaking, and then attack his foot bend to lose one leg, lose balance and then kill him, let alone other players. Without such penetration and armor as Chu Rui, this method is absolutely impossible! The only way is to use magic to blow. However, given this factor, the temperature of the lava site is disgusting. When Chu Rui first came, how much was his life value? But every second, you will suffer from continuous damage that reduces 200 health values, and there are physical factors. If he had not been so tolerant, it would have been over! The particularity of monsters and the disgusting of the scene make it very difficult for the lava giant to pass. Chu Rui is lucky. After the test of the melting volcano, the temperature is not really much. The blood of the heaven devil is not so much as Chu Rui wants to say. For him, any magic profession is slag, even if it is strong if the blood Wizard of the magic is the same. The child is really so ferocious. As the third level of the guard boss is already a transcendental existence, and the secret skill is disgusting. The general people come here, and they are totally defeated. Chu Rui also had to admit that he would never have killed him so easily without restraint of the book of death. But the most disgusting thing is not other, but the ability of the blood Wizard of the God - curse! Chu Rui, with the help of purple dragon spirit, took ten precious drops of heaven and one God water, and it took ten days to eliminate it. During the period, also suffered from that no longer want to recall the pain. The necromancer, the old enemy and the strong enemy of Chu Rui. The fierce and cunning character makes people dumbfounded to prevent the secret skill. Chu Rui, by calculation, used his character and hatred for himself, and killed him twice, but he was revived twice. Even if I don''t know what else, Chu Rui has to sacrifice Xuanyuan sword, and he will fight it hard to drive his soul away, so I can stop! And now the enemy, alfisco. The blood is magnificent, reaching a high of 3.8 billion lives, and nearly 20 million attack power. Then NIMA is the one who beats the egg pain and who is pregnant. Chu Rui has no summon of the spirit of the weapon, but the field is not opened. All those who can be used to increase combat effectiveness are used. The man was killed only after controlling the time of 18 seconds (three seconds of dragon awe, ten seconds of blue dragon power, and five seconds of soul roaring and dizziness). But now, NIMA is resurrected! Grass! Chu Rui is very speechless! How can you think of boss like this and NIMA all have resurrection skills? Is this still a game? MD, do you have a good time playing with your sister? "Die, damn little ghost! We will let you know what consequences it will have to offend the majesty of the emperor! " The roar of anger from alfisco, the blood emperor, was heard in the huge blood nest. Not waiting for Chu Rui to answer, a huge blood column crazy raid came, and fiercely hit Chu Rui''s face and quickly. "Grass!" Chu Rui secretly scolded, the forbidden wing spread, easily avoided to open. Joking, at his current speed, it''s really easy to play with alfisco. However, he couldn''t help but burst into a rough, and it was true that the blood column was like a tracking missile and could turn itself. Besides, after a blood column burst out, alfisco was afraid that he would not die, and he spilled more than ten, which was totally pushing Chu Rui on the way to the top! "The choice of light and darkness! Effect 1, monomer conversion! " Chu Rui keeps flying on the wing of prohibition. Since he cannot attack close to himself, he cannot waste this precious growth time. It is indeed under a disadvantage that we must find a way to move back. The first thing to do now is to destroy the bloody nest and let alfisco show his true body, or else everything will not have to play. With Chu Rui''s hope, light and dark choice to fight! This contains the skill of law power, but Chu Rui''s great kill! However, what happened was astonishing to him! The choice between light and darkness has not had any effect? Chu Rui was shocked in a moment! MD, this is a skill with the power of law. Churui doesn''t believe alfisco has completely ignored it. However, the fact is that it is in front of you, and you can''t believe it.The power of the law, alfisco can''t surpass. The only explanation, then, is that it cannot be applied to him. However, the previous spirit suppression has weakened his whole attribute. If it is not for the power of darkness, this skill cannot be effective. He, who has the attribute of darkness, is bound to be influenced by the choice between light and darkness. Now, it''s completely ineffective. What''s going on? "The power of the law? I didn''t expect that a mole ant has the power of law! Ha ha ha It''s a pity that your move doesn''t work! When the emperor transformed his body into a blood nest state, he no longer had the power of darkness. Now his power is only the power of blood. Your law dealing with light and darkness has no effect on the emperor at all It seems to be aware of Chu Rui''s astonished eyes and unbelievable look, alfisco can finally avenge the previous revenge and laugh at Chu Rui loudly. This also let Chu Rui know why the choice of light and dark does not work. This guy should be so kind to explain to him, which makes Chu Rui some difficult to understand. Maybe alfisco thought that churui was not a threat to him, so he would be so generous! Unfortunately, he made a wrong calculation. The power of law is indeed rare, but Chu Rui has more than the law of light and darkness! This guy is doomed to seek his own death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 249 "Nothing kills!" The enemy is strong and weak, and it is impossible to get close at all. It is too difficult for the dozen murderous blood groups to follow missiles. Chu Rui had to temporarily turn into nihilism, waiting for the time and thinking about the countermeasures. "Blood curse!" "Devour the blood!" Since alfisco''s energy source is blood, then target him. Chu Rui can effectively deal with blood, and only two curse skills of Qi and blood deprivation. "Boom..." From the nihility, Chu Rui used two skills quickly and incomparably. Rao was extremely fast, and was perceived that alfisco, who was in charge of his blood column, surrounded him, gave him a lot of fierce bombardment. For a second, Chu Rui was almost killed by the second. To know that his current blood and resistance is super, Rao is so, is almost by seconds. It was a terrible thing to have alfisco, who had recovered his original attack. No inhibition, the blood emperor in the peak state, so ferocious! Swallow the refined super blood bottle 4 hard. Under the blessing of the beast, the explosive recovery is doubled, making churui''s life value full in two seconds. Blood spell and blood devouring are two extremely special skills. When you encounter strong, you will be strong, and weak when you encounter it. Of course, the difference between their strength and weakness is not strength, but Qi and blood. The more vigorous the life, once it is played, it will become more ferocious. Of course, they have limits. The former is 10% and the latter is 15%! For example, all are the strong people of the virtual God level. A peak period of vigorous life will directly deprive him of 25% of his total life. If the Qi and blood are not vigorous, it may also reach this level, but it will take a long time to brew. This may not seem reasonable, but the existence of vigorous Qi and blood will have a great chance to feel the curse power, and it is not difficult to resolve it. That''s their advantage. MD, it''s a problem now! Looking at the blood column that has surrounded him, Chu Rui''s face is very ugly. Alfisco can''t break the void, but the powerful perception of this bastard is to know where the void Chu Rui has been hiding. In the state of nihility, he could not do anything. Alfisco, however, also understood that it was impossible to last in a state like nihility that could be considered a state of adversity. So he had a forethought to surround Chu Rui. It''s almost impossible. Chu Rui can, with the special effect of nihility, completely ignore the blood column around, and directly penetrate the past. But, as long as he moves, the blood column will surely follow him. There''s no way to get rid of it. In the state of nihility, Chu Rui can only do it, that is to move. Once he wants to attack or make any action of storage, he will be freed from nihility and be attacked. So Chu Rui will feel very difficult now. A dozen blood columns were around him, enough to be in a second. Before, he only hit less than ten blood pillars and killed most of his life. If all of them were in the attack, there was no doubt that he would kill him. However, if he wants to move to the place where countless blood forms a huge blood nest, attack alfisco, and don''t say whether he can penetrate the blood nest. Even if he can, what can he take to face the bloody emperor alfisco in the state of the most fierce peak? The only hope of the holy way Xuanyuan sword, also can not! Can not store force, how does he use Xuanyuan sword? Now, it''s really tough! MD, it''s not a way to drag it down! There must be something to do! Looking at the blood nest which is constantly turning, Chu Rui looks cold and looks cold and looks cold with his blood column. Theoretically, however, if the strategy is unsuccessful, it depends on the will! Nihilism effect still has a second, Chu Rui moment is determined! A hard bite, suddenly, Chu Rui from the void state of liberation. Already ready to send a dozen blood pillars of the bombardment and shooting, a fierce bombardment past! "Shadow split!" When you see the blood column, you will bombard Chu Rui. In the limit of time, Chu Rui uses the skills in a moment! "The force of the void!" Space energy fluctuates, Chu Rui in the blood column is about to bombard the body, suddenly moved a dozen blood column of the surrounding circle. Chu Rui, who escaped from the sky, looked at it, and immediately sweat. I saw the replacement of his own in the surrounding area, and now he was bombarded with no residue. If the terrible attack is really hit by him, even the current state of him, it is over. Shadow separation, instantly split a separation instead of standing in their own place, while their own body is like the golden cicada shell general, from the original place to escape, stealth escape. Chu Rui deceived alfisco by such skills and the effect of the force of emptiness. Put the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger into the backpack. The present state is no longer what they can solve. It seems that he is still too young. Since I thought that after fighting with the real God level masters, I could not fear them at all. Now, however, alfisco, the blood emperor, has given him a good lesson. After reaching the level of transcendence, each one is simple. Especially after understanding the laws and fields, this is especially true. Alfisco was indeed the actual ruler of Europe, and indeed was too strong. Even though the surface is only the power of virtual God level, however, the degree of difficulty is higher than that of nine from the emperor. For the present plan, only with the field of killing God strong confrontation, or with Xuanyuan sword forced hard broken!To open the field of killing gods, it needs strong killing spirit. Chu Rui is not strong now. If we recall the mind and force us to open up, we don''t have that time. This shows that only Xuanyuan sword can be used to kill the devil! Condense energy, crazy condense energy! At the moment, alphisco hasn''t found out that the one he killed is the avatar, and Chu Rui is now in the invisible state because of the effect of shadow separation, and he has escaped for a long distance with the power of the void. This is not discovered. But if he condenses energy to a certain extent, he will be found. Xuanyuan sword, not to mention the golden light. Light is the power of its holy way, and on this extremely dark road, it is like a firefly in the dark night. MD, it''s so hard not to be noticed. Even the blind can feel it. "Well? I mean, you won''t die so easily Feeling the powerful energy from churui''s position, Alfred Corton looked at him. Under deliberate attention, alfisco''s powerful telepathy and Chu Rui''s so-called invisibility are completely a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 250 "What a powerful energy! What a nasty power! " Feeling the power of the sacred way uploaded by Xuanyuan sword, alfisco was shocked and angry. He did not expect Chu Rui to escape from the life without saying it in the circumstances of being surrounded by such a fierce and fierce wave of such a powerful and frightening force. "Want to stop now? It''s too late! " Looking at the huge blood column that once let oneself fall into the desperate situation, Chu sharp mouth corner has drawn up the cold arc. Xuan Yuan Chop Out Crack God I Hit... " Taking a deep breath, the Xuanyuan sword on Chu Rui''s right hand was lifted up, and he was over his head. His body shot at the air, and he gave a crazy wave to the front, and cut it out. A golden glow sparkled, reflecting the dark blood emperor castle. "Boom, boom..." The powerful blood column and Xuanyuan sword awn were struck together, and then it burst and opened. They were cut like paper pieces under the sword of Xuanyuan sword, and were evaporated into nihility by the force of the terrible holy way. Less than a second, a dozen blood pillars were exploded, and they did not stop Xuanyuan sword, which was destroyed and decayed. "Whew..." Chu Rui''s goal is not these ten blood pillars, can fly 500 meters of Xuanyuan sword awn, at the beginning is aimed, hidden in the alfisco body of the huge blood nest. After breaking through the defense of more than ten blood pillars, Xuanyuan sword made a steady progress. After alfisco organized a wave of about 30 blood column defense, he was still a breakthrough swept by the wind and leaves, and then he cut it on the blood nest. Kill, perfect! Chu Rui gasped and watched that he had cut into a huge blood nest with his sword. The blood power that had made him frightening was evaporated by the power of the holy way, becoming less and less. "Damn, the blood nest of the emperor! This is the blood essence collected by the emperor in countless years. Damn human beings, unforgivable, unforgivable! Ah Blood law, to this emperor coagulation! " In space, there was a roar of alfiscona. Chu Rui''s sword, but it made him very hurt. He has collected so many blood nests made by the blood essence for so many years, so he was given a sword and two pieces by Chu Rui. He is a vampire, and blood is his life, the essence and source of his strength. However, at this time, he made the indestructible blood nest with all the blood essence, but was broken by Chu Rui. The cut-off fault, but it needs a lot of blood to repair. This is not yet considered, Xuanyuan sword''s holy power is still evaporating the blood infused with evil power, which makes him lose a lot to the extreme. This time alfisco was outraged to the limit. Two words do not say, spray out their own blood essence. Now it is not a time of heartache, even though the essence blood of this life is very valuable, but if it is not used now, I have collected all the blood essence for so long to be burned. In this way, all these years of effort will be wasted. Moreover, Chu Rui has now escalated to a very dangerous level in his mind. If he was still tucked in, he might be given seconds when. This is a good example. Even if he didn''t let the water out, he had done the best. But Chu Rui really shocked him with a sword which was unexpectedly unexpected. If there is no protection from the blood nest, his body suddenly gets the sword, can it bear it? Under the action of essence of life, alfisco, who has exerted the power of law, is an extremely ferocious existence. Chu Rui felt a very evil energy roared out, let his whole body of sweat all over the shock to rise. MD, is the force of law all out? I don''t think there is any bottom card! Chu Rui felt fear instinctively, but he was surprised in his heart. Since the power of law and the essence of life have been made, alfisco''s cards are almost exhausted. Can''t let him burst out! Even if he didn''t know what alfisco was going to do, but it was this energy that churui could not underestimate. If he let the man make a move, then he will face a very ferocious blow, and he may destroy all the present things that he has made in his previous efforts! "Damn it, it''s this time!" However, when Chu Rui had some action, suddenly, a strong pain came, making his steps staggered, and almost fell to the ground. Blood boiling, unexpectedly in this key time, the effect time is coming! "Pour the blood nest, the blood devil swallows the sky!" Chu Rui was so delayed that he wasted precious three seconds, and made alfisco''s best use come out smoothly. The blood nest, which was broken by a sword, burst into a blood river just like the Milky way, and fell from heaven. The bright red blood is rising, and it is falling from the top of the sky. Let alone the power contained in it, it is only this momentum that is appalling.Damn! Chu Rui was forced to endure the pain from all over, and looked up at the covered blood color River. If it turned into a huge blood demon, he opened his ferocious mouth and fiercely came to him, and suddenly his heart and soul trembled. This force, this momentum, is really too strong, let him also be unable to bear the heart to produce shudder! MD, it''s just this time! Chu Rui now wants to die of the heart has. This NEMA''s disgust is at its extreme. It is the end of the effect of blood boiling when alfisco is preparing for the big move. The sequela not only failed to prevent the release of the big move, but also now under the terrible attack, he basically lost his resistance and was in danger of laying eggs. "Day one "Recluse!" At the moment of the critical moment, Chu Rui had to choose to avoid the vanguard. He has other moves, such as rebound absorption. But in the face of such a terrorist attack, those are too tender. Unless it is the book of death that has evolved several times, it is impossible to swallow up this horrible attack. Moreover, with his present mental power is impossible to manipulate such a move to fight against this strike, this is absolutely forced to find death! The blood fell down, and the ground was attacked. At once, the dry ground became a country of ZEWANG ocean. But different from other countries, the main rotation of the state is not water, but terrible blood, containing the blood essence of powerful masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 251 Relying on the recluse technique, Chu Rui was not hurt, and escaped this deadly blow! However, it is only evasion, which cannot defeat the enemy. Standing here, there is no way to recover the situation. This terrible blow turned the ground into a state of zedoa. If Chu Rui recovered from nihility, he would be killed immediately. To win, we have to attack. First, however, the bloody blood boil must be eliminated first! The special skill of nihilism can not be seen in nihilism, and the manifest body cannot be protected by nihilism. But heaven one recluse is not so. As a heaven, the proud and brilliant. This recluse is not that simple. "The force of the void!" Starting the force of the void, churui appeared in the distance of alfisco. "Heaven and earth are reversed, turn to Laozi!" Chu Rui suddenly appeared, let alfisco not expect, a moment to stay. Seize this opportunity, Chu Rui immediately put the world upside down. Special energy pulsations are found in the rotation between churui and alfisco. The power of the law erupted in a flash. Chu Rui''s body suddenly returned to its peak state, while alfisco was completely weakened by churui. "The power of law? Damn it, why is the power of law? Why do you have two kinds of law forces? Obviously it is just a mole ant, just a mole ant! " Feeling that the body was in absolute weakness, alfisco was still in the weakest time in history even with his powerful spirit of Qi and blood. It was enough to turn around and make him incredible and angry. Who is he? A continent in the dark absolute ruler, super decision-making master, blood emperor, alfisco. Due to his ambition, he came to the mysterious oriental continent, and buried countless elites and died. But he was a little bit of old man riding a green cow with a dirty whip to give a dog like whipping, finally relying on blood escape to escape the devil, but luck did not accompany him, in his weak time met a high hand. From then on, the great majesty of blood was pulled down from the high altar and became the lowest slave. Even the two waitresses around him were his master''s use to monitor him. What a sorrow is this? Defeated by the mysterious and horrible old man, alfisco recognized that after all, people were the most powerful people in the world who he didn''t know! And now the master is given to be taken as a slave, he also recognized. I am not lucky. What can I do? In such a case, he would stand on the other side and do the same. After all, such a master so down, easy to accept such assistance, idiot do not do? Moreover, the man is like him, and it is a very evil existence! But now alfisco can''t bear it! Strength is not as good as people, nothing to say. When the situation is not good, it is a bad thing for yourself. But, Chu Rui is just a clown in his eyes, and he is jumping up and peering on his head. It is really intolerable! Needless to say, Chu Rui''s girl has destroyed his big plan, and let his blood essence collected in countless years be discarded, let alone his life blood essence. How can he be willing to kill Chu Rui? However, his anger had no effect. Even if he seems to have been able to kill the damn bastard several times. But it''s been playing until now. He was in absolute passivity, but he became the one who was beaten. The super sword, incomparable attack, let his blood nest break, even the essence of blood was forced out. The legendary nihility, plus two different law forces. All this, let alfisco angry, but also some fear. The young man in front of him, even though young, is not the same as the so-called young genius who had been drained of blood by him. This man, really is a demon. The evil that threatened his life. "The blood sea is so great that it will devour the earth!" Even if they are in absolute weakness, the physical quality of alfisco is obviously not comparable to those of churui. Chu Rui was first in absolute weakness and was kicked down for a long time, and the second time he was unable to move, and later he was better. Alfisco, however, was not. In such a state, still full of air, roar rolling, can not move freely, TM can release the big move. This NIMA, these guys, it''s no match! "Alfisco, you''re defeated without struggling!" Looking at alfisco, whose eyes were red by his own stimulation, Chu sharp began to draw a cold arc. "Curse, break out!" Two curse of life skills that were previously put into alfisco''s blood at risk finally broke out. Alfisco''s is because it is a vampire, blood is his energy source, etc. for him, it is very special. This is a kind of ability, unique, others want to imitate can not imitate. But at the moment it was dragging his back leg. Because Chu Rui''s two skills are both used in blood. Also counted as the child''s misfortune, happened to hit Chu Sharp''s gunshot. With the crisp and bright fingers of churuina, alfresccoton was colored. Because he, who is extremely sensitive to blood, has found changes. The blood essence on the ground is incredibly shaped by Zeguo, which is originally bright red blood, and some dark spots appear inside. Those, the energy that Chu Rui injected into alfisco blood, can be called virus, also can be called mutation bacteria!As we all know, blood is necessary for the human body. If there''s a blood problem, it''s a devastating disaster! In particular, the emergence of viruses or mutant bacteria such things, that is, if you can''t find a way to kill, you have to change all the blood. This is true for ordinary people, but what about alphisco, whose existence is entirely based on the power of blood? Normal people''s blood can be changed, even if the risk is extremely high. But can he exchange alfisco''s blood? What do you want for it? Chu Rui''s move is tough enough. a fundamental solution. Even Alfie scolai was deprived of the power to survive. Let''s see how he gets along. MD, do you think I can''t kill you? Although not to the end, but Chu Rui is still saw the dawn of victory, the corner of his mouth is also slightly hook up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 252 Emperor Tiancheng, the meeting room of the city master''s mansion! "No, it''s too risky to do so!" The wind was bleak (the national special staff, the staff who was ordered to join the battle of the emperor and Tiancheng guards) frowned and cried out, and even red in the face of countless pairs of dissatisfied eyes, the firm eyes fully expressed his determination at the moment, and would never retreat. They would insist on his own opinions. "Shut up, are you questioning the ability of a tricky hand?" As the shareholder representative of Ye family in emperor Tiancheng, ye Zifeng is also the leader of the guild who participated in the war, and naturally plays an important role. People around the world know his relationship with trickster. His brother is also his idol. Even in this situation, people questioned on the spot. If not considering many consequences, he wanted to directly kill the SX. Rao is so, these two forces are also directly drawn into the blacklist by him, this time can not be completed him, later have the opportunity, will let him know what is called "evil from the mouth"! "The ability of the tricky hand is beyond doubt! However, it is important that we should not take it lightly. The trickster is very strong, but can he face the attack of a million elite players from all countries at the same time? It''s not a child play. It''s war. You don''t think virtual combat will not die. If a gate of emperor Tiancheng is broken due to the cause of tricky hands, the enemy entering the city will destroy the emperor and Tiancheng completely. At that time, not only did Huaxia lose face, but also invested so much in the water. Not only that, you can''t imagine the series of consequences. Other than that, light is the impact of the world of heaven and earth on the real world today. The state has invested so much that it can''t even recover funds once it can''t make a profit from it. How much will it have? Do you know that this will cause a market depression, a surge in unemployment, delays in welfare measures, etc. that will be enough to bring about the consequences of the Chinese insurgency? If it is used by the heart again, the consequences are even more unthinkable In short, stability is the priority and the overall situation is the most important. I believe in the skill of tricky hands even if I cooperate with them. But it is really important to do this. I will not agree with the conditions for craftsmen! " Even in the face of most discontent or even angry eyes, the wind is still bleak, but still there is no slightest retreat, just like an angry cock, erect his neck, and look directly at leaf maple. "Don''t make a noise. The enemy didn''t come in. We were in a mess first. What is the system? Now, we are discussing the distribution of the battle power of the emperor Tiancheng. Everyone can express their own opinions, don''t be red faced. If we don''t unite, how can we overcome those shameful invaders? " As the chief of staff of the campaign, a man with mild face reached out his hand and went down in the empty sky, indicating that the excited wind was bleak and ye Zifeng sat down and talked about things. His name is Chen Jun, general in rank. He is not a general of honor, but he will be the one who will fight it. The state sent such a good general to preside over the war in the virtual world, which shows its importance. "Maybe you have a reason. But I still keep my point. I, ye Zifeng, here in my name, in the name of my guild, in the name of my Ye family guarantee. The tricky hand, can certainly hold the emperor Tiancheng east city gate! " Ye Zifeng may ignore only talking on paper, and worry about the wind, but he has to give Chen a face. This is not Chen Jun is the highest leader of the war, but also respect for the general. In a word, he is still the idol of leaf maple Indeed, it is undeniable that the wind is bleak and the worry exists. But is it a war, and can it not be risky? What is the enemy''s strength now? Four million! And they, only 500000, counted as the city leader''s team, but only half a million! Even as a defensive side, it has natural defense advantages. But the gap is really too far. I can''t be careless. Since this side has the ferocious existence of tricky hands, why not use it? Why waste our troops here? It is better to divide the 100000 people who should have been in the east gate to other gates to strengthen their strength! A word from yezifeng has made the situation in a state of deadlock. Is it not to let Chu Rui alone defend a city gate! The two sides on this topic started to blow their beard and stare! They''re all squabbling here. However, Chu Rui, as a party, was in the mysterious place of extreme Yin Road, and began the final battle with the strong enemy [br > "the emperor will not fail so easily! Blood essence absorbs, can draw little! " Being cursed by churui, he polluted his blood and injected mutated bacteria and viruses. He was directly turned red by alfisco''s eyes because of his extreme anger. His heart is aching, for those hard won blood essence in pain. But it''s not a time for heartache. If he doesn''t break it without a decision, he will really play it out. With the strong will, alfisco was a brave man on the spot. The blood essence, which has not been gradually spread by virus bacteria, is directly extracted. Even if only one third of the original is less than, but it is better than all polluted? "Despicable bastard, the emperor will let your blood be drained and contain the blood in the sea of blood to replenish the blood essence lost for your sake!"Looking at the shrinking sea of blood, alfisco was heartbroken. Red eyes directly on Chu Rui, the anger in the heart almost burst him! "The sea of blood is surging, swallowing the sky and annihilating the earth!" With a roar, because of churui''s virus and mutant bacteria, the interrupted skill is released by alphisco again, and the terrible sea of blood is attacking him again. "How naive Looking at only one-third of the original size of the sea of blood, Chu Rui showed a scornful sneer. "Senluo sword array!" The forbidden blade was held by Chu Rui. The energy was surging, and the Senluo sword Qi was immediately volatilized, forming a large-scale terror sword array. The ferocious sword array with the extremely cold Senluo power as the energy source instantly surrounded the two-thirds reduced sea of blood! Seeing that the surging sea of blood is madly pounding on the wall of Senluo sword array and fighting with the powerful Senluo sword spirit, Chu Rui is not in a hurry. Because, it''s not over yet! Xuan Yuan Sword Qi With Qi Transform It''s just Forbidden blade back to the backpack again, Chu Rui''s right hand is emitting a thick golden Xuanyuan sword! In the eyes of alfisco, churui opened the sword array power of Xuanyuan sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 253 "I, the hand of God, represents the glory of God and my family, and supports the view of Ye Zifeng!" God''s glory surprised everyone to say surprising words. "The ability of tricky hands is well known. In the battle of monster attacking the city, his strength is obvious. His strength may have been known by many people around the world and made detailed wind systems. However, in such a case, he can still insist, which means he is sure. Moreover, our form is really not optimistic. Now that we have more than 100000 troops, why not? Each gate is fixed with 100000 guards, plus 100000 mobile guards, and 100000 from the east gate. If the allocation is made, the three gates in the northwest and South have 150000 troops and the pressure has been greatly relieved. If he is not assured of the east gate, which is guarded by a crafty hand, he has 50000 guards to be mobilized. Should 50000 troops and tricky hands reassure you? " Seeing the different eyes of all, God''s hand said his reasons without delay. The scene is silent! Looking at the hand of the God with the wind of general, Chen Jun has a bright eye, the sky looks cold, leaf Zifeng has no expression, the wind is bleak and frown, and the rustling women who follow the family behind are happy. They don''t care about other things, but they just care about the tricky hands. Even the hand of God supports the tricky hand, and so many people are speechless silence by him. This must be speechless! "Suhong, on behalf of the Su group, agrees to guard the east gate of emperor Tiancheng by a man with a crafty hand!" Always face sink like water, can not see the angry emperor Tiancheng third largest shareholder of Su Hong first talk, broke the deadlock! "Leaf maple, on behalf of Ye family, agree!" The leaves follow up. "Luo Sheng, on behalf of Luo family, agree!" Luo Huayu (dribbled flower rain) brother Luo Sheng agreed. "Guan Yiling, on behalf of Guan family, agree!" Guan Yihan''s brother Guan Yiling agreed! "Xiao Luofeng, on behalf of Xiao''s family, agrees!" Xiao falling rain and Xiao defoliating brother Xiao Luofeng agreed! In a moment, it forms a one-sided form. In addition to the iron pole of Chu Rui, such as ye Zifeng, the family behind the women around Chu Rui also agreed. Some of the gangs who came to help boxing were all in favor of it, and even the criminal day voted for it under the general trend. That''s how Cathay is, with the minority obedient to the majority. The opposition, led by Xiao Xiaofeng, is no longer important at this time. "Well, now that''s the case, it''s up to you The tricky hand, and his guard team, defend the east gate of emperor Tiancheng! As for other strategic plans, let''s go ahead and talk about it! " Chen Jun clapped his board to decide that he had laid a rest for the dispute! Xuan Yuan Sword Qi To Qi Turn Array...... " The blade of prohibition returned to the backpack again. Chu Rui replaced the Xuanyuan sword with a strong golden light in his right hand! In the eyes of alfisco, Chu Rui opened the sword array of Xuanyuan sword indifferently! The sword of terror burst out, Chu Rui is full of sharp killing intention at this moment, this surging will power instantly affects Xuanyuan sword. The servant follows the initiative, the body moves with God. Why does it seem so easy to succeed when a person does something really seriously and attentively? That''s about willpower! This is a ridiculous statement to many people. Some people say that this is called self hypnosis. However, Chu Rui thinks it is effective through his own experience and practice. The strength of willpower is directly related to the success or failure of what you do. That''s also the source of your motivation. If you do something, how can you succeed without even the will idea of making it successful? Xuanyuan sword is a divine soldier, but it is all the things of Chu Rui at this time. The strength and the direction of Chu Rui''s will power are the key to its maximum power. After all, no matter who it and churui contain more energy at the moment. The key is that Chu Rui is the Lord, and Xuanyuan sword is what he holds, which is enough! The terrible golden sword spirit swept through the void in a moment, and surrounded the senro sword array which was already in the downwind with the blood sea. Xuanyuan sword array with the force of extreme Yang and senro sword array with Yin and softness force have their own energy, and are totally different extreme energy, which can never be together at the same time, otherwise, great events will happen. However, there are exceptions to everything. Nowadays, although the dual sword array has its own energy, its inner strength contains the sharp energy. Under the energy attraction of Chu Rui and his operation, the force of extreme Yin and the force of extreme Yang are integrated together, forming a sword array of yin and Yang containing each other. The Senluo sword array is originally the existence of yin and evil. It is the combination of Xuanyuan sword array and Senluo sword array, which is composed of Xuanyuan sword array and Senluo sword array, which contains the force of Yang and Yin. "No, it''s impossible! The emperor will not lose! " Watching their blood sea be eroded, or by Xuanyuan sword gas evaporation, or by Senluo sword Qi phagocytosis, gradually smaller. The alfis subject is gaping. He used the power of law to gather the sea of blood. However, it was still so easily cracked by Chu Rui. Now he has a serious energy loss. But the body, even more is not, by Chu Rui use the heaven and earth reversal directly into the absolute weak state, even if he is strong, but 90% of the body skills failure, this is not fun. If you are a normal person, you will have been lying. Even a fierce man like Chu Rui is in such a state, and he is completely unable to fight. Alfisco can now roar and roll so spiritually, and release such a big move as blood sea. It is already too fierce! These are good. Most importantly, alfisco is a vampire. Blood is his source of power and life maintenance. Now, his blood essence is under the double sword array of Chu Rui, and is severely stirred and weakened. He is becoming weaker and weaker, and his vitality is weaker and weaker."The law of blood, the wheel of blood!" At the critical point of life and death, alphisco can''t keep anything. All the cards have been opened and the old money has been taken out. At the moment, his blood red eyes, just like a madman who was ravaged by a hundred wild animals, and like a gambler who gambled out his family property, he was already in a crazy situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 254 "Now, we have decided to let the craftsmen and the city Lord''s guard team led by him guard the east gate of emperor Tiancheng! So, how to deploy the remaining three gates. This needs to be discussed. You may as well express your opinions. " Chen Jun knocked on the table and sat at the top of the table. Looking at the three generations of young, middle-aged and old representing various forces in the lower row, he pondered for a while and then said slowly. In fact, he has his own complete and strict planning in mind. Although such a campaign is of great strategic significance, it is really not difficult from the perspective of war. After all, he is the garrison, and has such a powerful weapon. The only headache is that the number of the enemy is too much, and the strength is stronger. None of this, however, is a problem. War is not a brave individual, perfect strategy, and their cooperation will make even if there is a tyrant''s bravery, it will also be defeated under the iron hoof of the chaotic army and die with hatred. His name as an iron and blood general is not for nothing. However, even as the chief of general staff in this war, these men were not his soldiers. The reason why they let him be the chief one is that his strength really has the qualification to sit there, and secondly, this is the respect of the country by the big families. He has to go through this procedure in both emotion and reason. When the strategy is announced, it is reasonable for him to announce his own strategy, or to express his own intention at the end. All aspects are scrupulous, everything has been achieved, and the goal has been achieved. everybody '' s happy. This situation, although many people may not be used to it, but it is also no way. Chinese people have such a problem. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be modest. Just like in some western countries, Lao Tzu has power and strength in his hands. Who dares to listen? Even if the dictatorship is a little bit, can it be done without dictatorship? "There is a vast plain in front of the east gate, which is most suitable for the cavalry troops to attack. However, the uncanny ability of the craftsmen is absolutely safe against this kind of direct attack After pondering for a while, ye Zifeng spoke first. Although a lot of what he is doing is his elders. According to Chinese rules, the elders are all talked about, but his younger generation is here BB. This is not only impolite, but also easy to be criticized. However, he is the next head of the Ye family, and he is also the leader of one of the top ten gangs. In addition, his Ye family is the fourth largest shareholder of emperor Tiancheng. All these add up to make a big difference. There is nothing wrong with his speech. "As for the remaining south gate, west gate and north gate! Outside the gate of Nancheng is the place where three rivers converge. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. We should send more long-range troops to defend it, especially archers, water and ice methods! It is difficult for the enemy to get close to the enemy by using ten thousand arrows. The water attack and ice method can freeze the river water of the moat. The best way to limit the enemy is to eat away their troops bit by bit. We have a natural advantage, and we also have a fortress border. We are not afraid of long-range bombardment. As long as we are not damaged by the enemy in a large area, we can defend it completely! " "The west gate is connected to the highland. Fortunately, the mountain is about 1000 meters away from the gate. It is impossible for anyone to stand there to bomb the imperial city from such a distance. However, we should be careful of the enemy''s props such as magic guided guns. So, there has to be a strong defense capability and a flying force. The best is to take the initiative to attack, because the mountain forest land, suitable for hiding. Send a squadron of bandits to raid enemy backup sites. If there are magic weapon gun props, direct damage, then the pressure will be very small "The north gate is difficult to do because it connects the vast mountains! Even with the convenience of guarding the city, we have an advantage. However, the enemy also has a natural forest barrier as a shelter. It is difficult for us to keep them away from a long distance. Under the cover of the forest, they can get close to us for a short distance. So, this is the hardest part. Before the war, the distance of one kilometer in front of Cangmang mountain must be cleaned up to kill all the monsters, and then let the archers set traps there to cause casualties to the enemy as much as possible, or at least make them troublesome for a while The north gate is the most difficult one. The troops of the other three gates can transfer freely. The troops in the battlefield should be prepared to come and support at any time! A broken city gate basically declared the fall of emperor Tiancheng. " "We are the one who defends the city. We don''t need to annihilate the enemy and win. This virtual war is very close to reality. Those invaders who came from afar also had limited time to attack the city because of the so-called "lack of food and grass" in the system. As long as we hold on, we will win. Don''t think it''s a shameless victory. War, only victory or defeat, nothing else! " "The law of blood, the wheel of blood!" Alfisco''s crazy. He''s really crazy. Under the pressure of Chu Rui step by step, he has been forced to the end of the road. If the blood sea is wiped out by Chu Rui''s double sword array, then he is really finished. The sea of blood must be preserved. With such a determination, he suddenly burst out of the body''s life essence. With his support, he was beaten by Chu Rui''s double sword array. Haydn began to shake and roll wildly. The wild and surging strength seemed to lift the sword array which suppressed it.MD, what a damn lunatic! Chu Rui is the control of the double sword array. His energy output keeps the power of the sword array. In this moment of blood sea change, he immediately felt the horror. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. This alfisco was forced into such a situation by him that there was still such a chance to turn over. Grass, these bastards, the inside story is too TMD deep, he is not such a small rookie can match. "Hum..." At the same time, Chu Rui continued to output his little energy to maintain the two sword arrays, while racking his brains to deal with the time. Suddenly, a vibration from the backpack. The book of death! Looking at the book of death, which is not called by himself but flying out of his backpack, Chu Rui is stunned. The book of death is constantly shining, that flash of light, give people the feeling that is a person''s mouth in a closed one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 255 Ye Zifeng long a speech, all the people here are silent. Everyone looked at him with shock and incredible eyes. This is a new generation of young people who have not seen blood. This is a logical and logical word. It is not a child who has never been on the battlefield can speak. Well, maybe it''s a paper talk! However, it is now collecting the opinions of the city, which is OK! Besides, no one thinks that ye Zifeng is a soldier on paper! Feeling the steady and capable momentum he sent out is just like a veteran general who has been through all kinds of battles. Many people are shocked by their minds for a while. Yes, ye Zifeng did not go to the battlefield in reality. However, as a descendant of the family, it is not the extreme arrogance and desperation in the eyes of ordinary people, but the scum and the scum. All of them are the second generation ancestors who are under the shadow of their ancestors, and the second generation of the army of the two generations of the rich and rich officers and the second generation of the officials. It was like in ancient times, it was not a blessing to be born in the king''s house. They did enjoy what ordinary people can''t enjoy, and they saw things that many people couldn''t see at all. However, they also have their sorrow. It is like yezifeng, who has achieved today, which was also sacrificed in exchange for his childhood. Leaf maple is genius, not abscess! He is the first of many heirs of Ye family. In Ye family, he is equivalent to the prince. He has never been to the battlefield in reality, but he must have seen blood. Those who have seen blood and have not seen blood are people from both worlds. His ability to be the first heir to Ye family and all kinds of things in the heaven and fortune have created his momentum. If ye family is deep, with the help of Chu Rui. Perhaps, the so-called "North god hands South torture day" will be changed, not to say that the two people Junjie lost their share, but let Ye Zifeng squeeze in, three people in parallel, should be hopeful! "Crackling..." he said Applause rang. The crowd turned to see that the General Chen Jun, who had been sitting on the first place, had stood up, with appreciation and smiling face applauding at yezifeng. With his lead, there was a thunderous applause in the meeting room! "What do you think?" Chen Jun asked, and none of them answered. Because they can not think of the strategy beyond the strategy proposed by Ye Zifeng, want to refute, there is no reason, can only silence. "Since everyone has no opinion, then carry out according to the strategy of Ye Zifeng''s small brother! Here are some supplements I have made. In terms of details, we need to discuss it to make it perfect without any impeccable effect! " If not, Chen Jun nodded slightly, and then started to put his strategy in detail and order as the general direction of yezifeng, which stopped the language in his brain and began to supplement it. The book of death! Looking at the floating in the air and emitting a flash of light of death of the book, Chu Rui was stunned! He doesn''t understand, he really can''t understand the intention of the book of death! If it had been before, there was a quiet pity. She is the book of death, and the book of death is her. Chu Rui will understand his intention for the first time! However, since youlian''er died in order to protect him, even though her soul was not destroyed, she still remained in the book of death, but also fell into endless sleep. Chu Rui did not know when you pity son would wake up, he had no idea! The book of death is because of the deep sleep of the spirit and many special functions of special energy can not be used. The most familiar thing is that Jin Zhiming was once disgraced at the world martial arts and Taoism Conference - the contract of speech and spirit! In this very crisis moment, the book of death is floating out of itself, and it must be attempted. However, Chu Rui knew it, but he could not help it. MD, this NIMA doesn''t know what it''s going to do. What can he do? It''s disgusting that tnnd doesn''t communicate! Perhaps Chu Rui is stunned to look at himself, that if the goose and no action to let the death Book rush! At present, it also regardless of churui is its master, directly secretes a energy in the air, forming an energy big hand and extending towards churui. Chu Rui did not move at all. He naturally believed that the book of death would not harm him. It must have its purpose, but he did not understand its intention. In such a case, it was no fault that he chose to do it directly. Without stopping, Chu Rui left the book of death to act. At this moment, he has not yet figured out a way to restrain alfisco''s crazy anti-Japanese, only to hope on the abnormal death book! Energy is still consuming fast! Damn alfresco, the wild impact keeps the Xuanyuan sword array and senro sword array trapped in the blood sea fluctuating. Chu Rui has to pay more energy to deal with it. Originally, churui had not much energy left. If it was consumed so hard, the foundation would not have been deep enough of alfisco, and he would have stopped because of the lack of energy, and then he would be out of the game. In this way, the liberated blood sea will become his life letter. Alfisco is also the absolute voice of the counter attack, so he is really dangerous. Now, the key to everything is in the book of abnormal death! The power of the magic out of the book of death from the page of the page, and roaring to Chu Rui extended past. As soon as his eyes set, Chu Rui''s instinct made him resist unknown things to drive his body to avoid, but it was stopped by him in a moment. Looking at the outstretched hand, Chu Rui looked deeply at it, and then ignored it. Focus on energy output, focusing on the increasingly fierce impact of the blood sea.The energy of the book of death reached into Chu Rui''s backpack and unexpectedly took out the red blood magic sword. "Whew..." Chu Rui watched the book of death fly out in a daze. He held out the red blood magic sword from the pages of the book. He ran towards the front crazily. He rushed into the encirclement of Xuanyuan sword array and Senluo sword array, and penetrated into alfisco''s blood essence! "No, what the hell happened!" Alfisco''s pig killing roar was heard, and there was a great deal of disbelief and fear in it! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, the real eye opened, and suddenly saw the truth! The book of death floating in the sea of blood is absorbing its energy crazily, and the red blood magic sword is eating the sea of blood! Ya, the red blood magic sword, which has been silent for a long time, is finally shining its second spring. It must be evolving! Chu Rui with a smile on his face, look very happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 256 "We don''t know the war zones that come to attack us, so we can''t understand their national character weaknesses to make autocratic strategies. Moreover, it may be mixed combat. People in different war zones are divided into a city gate, which will disrupt. We can''t make point-to-point strategy at all. Therefore, every gate must have a gatekeeper, only responsible for me, and then make strategies to deal with the enemy''s attack in response to the emergency. Fortunately, we are not the attacking party. In the city of emperor, our communication equipment can be used. This greatly facilitates the communication and dissemination of information, which is very beneficial! " Chen Jun began to supplement Ye Zifeng''s strategy, and made it more detailed and detailed. "Except for the tricky east gate, we have to worry about the other three gates. The strategy proposed by Ye Zifeng brothers was very good, and the geographical location of the three gates was analyzed, the strategic layout should be made, the distribution of troops and the dispersion of special weapons were analyzed. The assassin attack tactics of Xicheng gate are also very bright, I agree with it very much. We are the city guard side, and the initiative attack will certainly be unexpected to the enemy. If the enemy has engineering props such as magic guided guns, it will naturally reduce the pressure of emperor Tiancheng. If not, it can also threaten the local backup forces, especially the magicians who call war machines can disturb them and even kill some of them, which will be a great victory! " When he was in a hurry, Chen Jun glanced at the people listening to his words. Or to hear frown and think, or to hear eyebrows flying, or to hear the fog and see flowers, or nothing to do without listening to I can''t help laughing and keep talking. "The south gate is the best barrier with three rivers forming the interchange moat. If you make good use of it, it should be the most relaxed of the three gates. The strategy of keeping the city mainly by bowmen, river magicians and ice system magicians is indeed very reliable. But that''s not enough! Flying mounts are a few, after all, wings, I believe most are not particularly good. The archer is enough to cope with it. The most important thing is that if the enemy crosses the river directly with more people, it will be miserable. Once it has entered the dangerous area, it is difficult to do it only as the main guard of bowmen and legal profession. So, you have to be underwater. Poison, concealed weapons, fish and other water killers are put into the moat. They must let those bastards want to die! " Chen Jun''s more and more detailed strategic supplement, many people listened to the interest, even some people unconsciously nodded recognition. However, when I heard about it, many people were stunned. Looking at the man with a gentle smile on his face, a small number of people suddenly sweat down. MD, it is worthy of being a general who has been honed in the battlefield. This understanding and vision of NIMA is not comparable to them. Tough enough, spicy, poisonous! But they like it! "As for the north gate, because of the mountain Cangmang, as ye Zifeng said, it is the hardest. Traps may cause trouble and delay the enemy''s time, but don''t put hope on it. Here, we have to take the initiative. Of course, it is not the opening of the gate to make a decision with the enemy. Here, a large number of close combat professional guards are to be deployed. In the gate, a strong city guard is set up, and the garrison hides in it as the last defense line of the gate. And, it''s important to consider the most adverse consequences. All, when necessary, even if it is to set fire to the mountain, we should reject the enemy outside the city Sure, everyone is relieved! After the war, as last time, there will certainly be a recovery system. Whether it is burned down the forest, or by poison and all kinds of fierce underwater animals occupied by moat will be restored to the original state! This is the convenience of the system, or it may be compensation for us. After all, we have to fight against our enemies ten times more than ours. " "We may win this war and we will not lose! If it fails, it will be as the wind is bleak. The impact is too big for us to bear. So, you guys, fight for our country, for your own home! Yes, no, failure! " Chen Jun suddenly changed his look and became extremely dignified. A vigorous explosion of the momentum of elimination made the innocent man who thought he would win the victory after hearing his detailed strategy was shocked. "Huaxia, you will win! Sure, no, failure! " Leaf Zifeng suddenly stood up, the look dignified said. "Huaxia, you will win!" The glory of God is still elegant, said smiling. "Huaxia, you will win!" The power of torture is very strong. It is just like the ancient war god, roaring and roaring. "Huaxia, you will win!" Su Hong put his right hand and put his fist on his chest and shouted loudly. "Huaxia, you will win!" The wind is bleak, but the voice is still reluctant to fall behind. "Huaxia, you will win!" "Huaxia, you will win!" Countless people stood up and looked firm. Chen Jun smiled, looking at the group of soldiers representing the emperor Tiancheng garrison, even temporarily representing the Chinese people, he laughed happily. That in his ear continues to swing "China, will win", became the most beautiful note, Qinqin into his "protection of the country" as the natural duty of the general heart! The state has the virtuous, the people have the blood, why worry about the country is not happy, why worry about the country is not prosperous? Chu Rui was stunned instantly! Let him headache incomparable blood sea, so to be solved? The energy of the sea of blood is eroded, and the blood essence that forms it is engulfed by the red blood magic sword! Super phagocytosis, so that alfiscogan had no response, the sea of blood has disappeared more than half! His Majesty the blood emperor, who was still in high spirits, now not only has his energy plummeted, but also his vitality has plummeted. Even his face is wrinkled and his hair is beginning to turn gray. He''s done! No, no blood left! Alfisco was dead, and the body was lying on the ground, with a thin figure, old wrinkled skin and white hair. In such a state, no matter who looks at him, he will feel that he is a dying old man, and he will not associate him with alfisco, the blood emperor, who was once a powerful man in Europe! The book of death and the red blood magic sword are now emitting a strong energy light, and a strong wave is pouring out from it. Chu Rui is excited. He has seen such scenes many times! This is the prelude to evolution! Throw alfisco''s explosive equipment into his backpack and clean up the battlefield. At this time, the book of death and the red blood magic sword have evolved! "Daddy A familiar murmur with strong attachment suddenly rings in the ear. Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked, and his brain was in a flash. Slowly turning around like a slow lens, Chu Rui was excited and some ruddy eyes looked into the air. There, a man with jade feet was standing in the void with the book of death, with a light smile on his mouth and his big eyes stirring up. His eyes were full of aura and looking at himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 257 "Daddy The familiar voice reverberates in my ears. The girl who always accompanied her, with an angel''s face and a devil''s body, even though she was a perfect woman, her mind was only about ten years old, and she was very attached to herself, which echoed in Chu Rui''s mind. Can''t help but think of the days with her, eat and live together, fight together. That sweet and glutinous "Dad" did not know when has become an indispensable part of his heart. However, when he was young and cold, he did not experience cold and sharp. On the contrary, the last pure land in Chu Rui''s heart is love! If not, he might have fallen. It was only a short year to return to China, but he got the happiness he had dreamed of. At the beginning, he just hoped to be able to live a stable life of ordinary people and find his first love when he was young. Even though he was in the dark, Liu Shuying, who still supported him, did not go to the dark completely! Now, his wish is fulfilled, and he gains more. In the future, let''s go on like this! The only regret is that he did not find the second woman who came into his heart, the woman who gave him warmth and encouragement when he was in extreme helplessness. Looking at the quiet standing in the void, aura pressing eyes affectionately looking at their own girl, Chu Rui eyes some red! He is an affectionate man, which is his strength and weakness. Youlian''er has already had a place in his heart. This is always sweet glutinous called his "Dad" girl, Chu Rui is very love. However, for her own sake, she blocked the fatal blow and almost caused a lifelong regret to Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s death is just some punishment, not a real death. However, you Lian Er did not hesitate to block up. Maybe this is a subconscious action. It is from the so-called "involuntary action" created by the deepest love. Fortunately, youlian''er''s particularity and the strength of the book of death keep her. What does it matter if you lose your body, as long as you can keep her? "Dad, I''m back!" Sweet face, waxy voice, let the mind immersed in Chu Rui suddenly body for one shock. "Lian''er, welcome back! And, I''m sorry! " Chu Rui and surprised and ashamed looking at you Lian er. Yes, youlian''er is revived. She is very surprised and happy. However, it is back to the original time. If it was not for his carelessness and his arrogance, it would not lead to youlian''er''s death by blocking the fatal blow for him. "Daddy You Lian Er didn''t say anything, just called him gently. The sound is still as before, sweet and glutinous. Looking at you lian''er''s expression, Chu Rui immediately laughed! Yes, he doesn''t need to apologize at all. You lian''er''s "Dad" is enough to explain everything. "Did you just spend a lot of effort? Have a good sleep. From now on, Dad won''t let you leave me Chu Rui lovingly touched the head of youlian''er, his face was gentle. This kind of lost and recovered feeling is really wonderful. Chu Rui swears that his mood has never been as good as this moment. "Well!" Youlian''er has just madly drawn the energy of poor alphisco''s blood essence from the depths of the book of death to revive. At the moment, I have consumed too much mental strength and spirit. In addition, I have just revived. I am very tired. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, he nodded obediently, stood on tiptoe, made a shallow impression on his right cheek, and then escaped into the book of death! Looking at you lian''er''s return to the book of death, Chu Rui was very happy to see that the book of death, which had become a little stiff and had no aura because of the loss of the spirit, was now restored to the previous state. In this war, too much has been gained. Not only is the rebirth of the pity child, but also the book of death, and even the red blood sword has absorbed the awesome sea of alfice and evolved so much. As for the other booty, it is not known yet. But will the explosion of alfisco be bad? Three mythical gear, two spirit weapons. It''s just that Chu Rui''s spiritual examination has not reached such a level that it can be identified. We have to go back to the dragon city. With the book of death in one hand and the red blood magic sword in the other hand, feeling the strong energy they sent out, churui laughed with satisfaction. First of all, it must be the book of death, which is a holy thing with almost unlimited potential. Chu Rui can be so vertical and horizontal on the road of extreme Yin, which has a lot of credit for. The book of death??? , special items, sacred objects of the dead spirit world, have absolute restraint effect on dead creatures. The damage immunity of the dark system is 98%, the resistance of the dark system is increased by 800%, and the power of the energy attack of the dark system is increased by 800%. The critical hit rate of the dark monster is increased by 95%, the trigger probability of any negative state is increased by 80%, and the critical hit rate of the dark monster is added by 50%! [additional] strength 15000, physique 15000, agility 15000, spirit 15000, luck + 30! [weakness] damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all light related resistances are - 20%! (the additional attribute is still in normal state. If the effect is turned off, this weakness will be ignored.)[passive effect] death suppression: it has a great deterrent to any dead spirit DARK monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its 50% full attribute! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] devouring the dead: it costs 500 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death. It devours all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 3 minutes! [active skill] death disaster: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the death power of the book of death, releases a 500 * 500 range of death field, devours all but users. It will kill all the other users. The life and death spirit, enemy friendly army, regardless of the cost, consume at least 100000 life points per second, lasting for at least 1 minute! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 10 hours! [active skill] demon trial: consumes 1000 MP, summons the legendary abyss troll to assist in fighting. The strength of the demon is linked to the strength of the summoner and the spirit power. Duration 1 hour! Cooling time 5 hours! [active skill] death curse: consumes all MP (MP value reaches at least half to launch), curse the single target, curse each other with the force of death, and hook the power of death to pull the soul of the target. If the person who uses the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any living! (judging by the current strength of the user, the monster below legend level is effective after the power of death is added) can be used once a day! [active skill] ghost dream: consumes 10000 MP, and can force the individual enemy to fall into a dream, or force it to open the most fear memory in the heart and torment its spirit. Duration depends on the spirit and mentality of the enemy! Use only once a day! [active skill] death speech: consumes spiritual power and exerts it to the single enemy. Through the communication of mysterious power of the law of speech, the discourse will be transformed into reality! (the holder has no such ability at present, only can use the mental power consumption to perform with the aid of the instrument spirit and quiet pity child)! Cooling time: seven days! [Qi Ling] Son of death, you pity son [br > status] in energy loss [development] can be upgraded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 258 The book of death has evolved! After swallowing the life essence of alfisco, the blood emperor who has reached the true God level, and the energy contained in the blood essence of the master he collected, he finally evolved again! After a long time of evolution, the book of death becomes stronger again and reaches a new level! Dark immunity, dark resistance and so on, even though it seems that the increase is only 1%, however, this is the limit. You should know that the book of death now has 97% damage immunity to the dark system, up 1% to 98%, and only 2% from complete immunity. To this extent, it is difficult to rise again. The 80% element immunity of Chu Rui''s forbidden ornament is not effective here (the immune effect is higher than 50%, the highest one shall prevail, not superposition). In addition to these efficacy upgrades, others have also made great progress, especially the increase of the four basic attributes, a full ten fold increase, which shows that the energy contained in alphisco''s blood essence is powerful. The weakness effect does not change. In terms of skills, death suppression, undead phagocytosis, demon judgment, death curse and ghost dream remain unchanged, but these skills are all based on energy. The more powerful the book of death contains, the greater the power of these five skills. As far as 500 * is concerned, it''s a good news for tianchu to upgrade to 500. Such a wide range of super kill damage skills is enough to make him easy to clean up a lot of enemies and relieve pressure in the battle of emperor Tiancheng. Finally, this evolution brought a surprise. Chu Rui was overjoyed by the new skill of death, which appeared only after evolution! Consume spiritual power, use it against the single enemy, and transform words into reality by communicating the mysterious spiritual law power! Simple introduction, but it did not cover up its ferocious side! Words, when seeing these two words, it is estimated that people who know will emerge a variety of emotions - doubt, fear, surprise, shudder, despair! What''s the function of death? To put it bluntly, it''s a curse! But its mystery and ferocity, far higher than the general curse. Chu Rui''s current strength is not enough to be qualified to use this skill. She has to use youlian''er as a medium to use her body of death and the power of death. What is the specific effect of death? To put it simply, that is to make that your words come true. For example, the person who has been hit by Chu Rui''s move, Chu Rui directly starts to curse, saying that his feet are rotten, but the enemy''s feet are really rotten. Or the enemy''s lung cramps, unable to breathe, the enemy will really become like this. What terrible power is it to turn your words into reality? The power of expressing spirit, which is the power only appeared in the myth. Chu Rui didn''t expect that he could have it one day! Of course, there are limits to everything, especially the power of words and spirits. According to the theory of yin and Yang, everything has two sides. Therefore, it is better to use this mysterious and strange power as little as possible. What''s more, the spirit and spirit needed to be consumed by words and spirits are too great. If you are not careful, you may be used by the enemy instead, and you will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster. Youlian''er has gone to sleep. She has just been resurrected. Her mind is really consumed too much. Chu Rui enjoyed the book of death after evolution for a while and put it back in his backpack. The heat of getting the power of words and spirits has gradually faded. This is a double-edged sword. Chu Rui is doomed to make it have a lot of exposure. This is not only bad for his body and spirit, but also the power of speaking spirit belongs to evil power. In the human world, it is better to use it less. In any era, there will be no shortage of those mentally disabled people. If people are unhappy, they will have to kill demons and eliminate demons, which will make him sad! After collecting the book of death, Chu Rui set his eyes on the completely new red blood magic sword. Red blood: spirit weapon, flying sword. It''s a magic weapon forged from the iron of Jin Geng. It irrigates the aura, irrigates the spirit spring, and drinks the blood of hundreds of millions of people. It is extremely ferocious and can be controlled by many people. Later, Li Tianxing, a real disciple of tianxingmen, got it. His temperament changed greatly. He walked around the world with it, and no one could defeat him. Finally, Li Tianxing was engulfed by the evil spirit and fell into the evil way. He called himself the evil sword immortal and openly became the enemy of the right way. After a great war, Li Tianxing and all the people who besieged him disappeared, and the whereabouts of red blood were unknown! Efficacy: attack power 350000-420000, 90% critical hit, 90% penetration, 80% ignoring armor, 50% blood sucking effect! [talent] imperial sword flying: it can be bigger and smaller. It can fly with the highest flying altitude of 100 meters and 100 meters / second. It can carry up to ten people at the same time! [active skill] beheading in thousands of miles: control red blood to behead any enemy within 500 meters, causing at least 1000% damage and 80% critical strike rate! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] Red Blood Sword shadow: wields a hazy sword light, causing devastating sword Qi attack to all enemies within 500 * 500 range, causing at least 500% strength damage, and invalid pain concealment, lasting for 10 seconds! Cooling time: 5 hours![active skill] red blood thousand miles: Taking the endless blood absorbed by the red blood sword as the leading factor, a huge blood pool will be formed within the range of 1000 * 1000. The creatures trapped in it will be corroded by terror regardless of the enemy or the enemy, causing attacks of at least 2000% strength, and have extremely strong corrosion effect and spiritual shock, fear effect, duration: 30 seconds! Cooling time: 24 hours! [special skill] blood power burst: 1. Passive effect, which can continuously collect and store essence blood to expand the blood sea; 2. Active effect, which can instantly explode the contained blood essence energy, which can be attacked and defended, and can be transformed into a blood demon to fight as the holder; retreat can squeeze the energy into the user''s body and burst the potential! Cooling time: 7 days or blood essence energy storage enough! [state] it can be changed between flying swords or weapons! (the flying sword is used as an auxiliary treasure. It can fly and attack with skills. The weapon can be used as an ordinary weapon in hand. It can not only use skills, but also carry out ordinary attack) "hiss..." Chu Rui took a breath. Magic sword, absolute magic sword! If the previous red blood can barely be regarded as a magic sword, then now it is still a real magic sword! Because, it has a special skill - blood can burst! Blood is the source of human life. The sword that can suck blood is called "magic sword"! Red blood is not only to absorb blood, but also to absorb the essence of life. With its terrible and bloody evil spirit skills, he was transformed into the purest magic sword at the beginning! The evolution of the red blood magic sword is not only an extra one, which can be said to make it "reborn", which can be regarded as its original ability. Others have also undergone great evolution. Their attack power has increased dramatically, and their critical hit functions have also made great progress. As for skills, it goes without saying that the power of single beheading skill has increased dramatically. Two large-scale skills, Red Blood Sword shadow and red blood thousand li, have been greatly expanded, and their power has doubled. In particular, because of the blood sea of alphisco, it is an earth shaking evolution. Even before, it can only be used once every three days because of the slow recovery of the power of blood energy. Now, after the explosion of its power, it can be used once a day. Cool! Chu Rui felt very comfortable. With the book of death and the evolution of the red blood magic sword, they alone can bring Chu Rui the slaughter of at least 100000 people in the battle of guarding emperor Tiancheng. Infinite world, this trip, really come too wise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 259 "Whew..." Ghost like figure shuttles through, cold light shining, just like a meteor flashing across the sky! The Templars, with their throats covered, full of armour, and armed with fine steel Knights'' swords, had an incredible and unwilling light in their eyes, and their great bodies fell down! MD, what a mess! Chu Rui, who has successfully completed the killing, looks at the fallen body and reveals a feeling of exhaustion between his eyebrows! It has been three days since the last time we killed alfisco in the blood emperor castle, and it is only ten days away from the battle of guarding emperor Tiancheng! After that war, Chu Rui took a rest for most of the day, and then continued to enter the endless world. However, waiting for him, is not the legendary behind the scenes - the so-called master who enslaved alphisco! When he entered the game, he was surprised to find that he had been transferred from the blood emperor castle to the starting point of the soul burial pit, the boundary road between yin and Yang! On the gate of yin and Yang, the sign of the road of extreme Yin is dim, which shows that Chu Rui has conquered it! The rest, is there any other choice? Only the road of extreme Yang! With the book of death, Chu Rui traversed the road of extreme Yin. His extraordinary ability of restraint made him feel like a fish in water. He was full of wind and water in it! But even so, it is still dangerous, almost gameover several times! The book of death is very strong indeed. It has strong restraint against the dark creatures. However, this is not the book of death at its peak. For example, the existence of the blood wizard, the undead Lich and the blood emperor alfisco, whose strength already contains the law, is enough to resist it. In the loss of the book of death, such as the brutal suppression, into the land of affirmation and extreme Yin, the road of extreme Yang is absolutely more dangerous. Two days ago, I passed three levels: the decadent demon general, the lava monster and the demon blood sorcerer! Now in the road of extreme Yang, the third day, just came to the third level! This checkpoint is similar to the Vatican in medieval Europe! Nuns, Knights Templars, ascetics It''s not just a profession, but decoration! After a fight, it took Chu Rui more than seven hours to kill 900 monsters specified in the mission. There are still 100 left! But he was very tired. As the saying goes, it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. For example, in the case of war, a man of integrity is much easier to deal with than a villain who loves to play tricks and does nothing. However, if it is a fight, just like today, Chu Rui would rather choose to deal with villains. This NIMA religion is really bull B. brainwashing is too powerful. These nuns, Knights Templars, especially ascetics, are so abnormal. In order to carry out the so-called "mercy of the Lord" in their mouth, they are just crazy, playing with no life at all! Hate to be afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear of silly, silly fear of life! Now what Chu Rui is facing is a group of people who don''t want to die. Originally, without the restraint of the book of death, it would be much more difficult to go on the road of extreme Yin. It''s really killing to have another one like this! Feeling the pain from his body, Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile! These are the bastards who hit him before he died. Even though they have avoided most of them, they still can''t dodge all of them. Don''t underestimate these strengthened elite monsters. Their strength is much stronger than the gold boss of the same level, especially those monsters who have increased their attributes in purgatory mode and are not killed at all! Even if Chu Rui was very careful, he did not completely escape their vicious hands. Chu Rui''s defense is amazing, and with the protection of forbidden armor, it can make many attacks not only do little damage, but also reduce the pain a lot. However, in the face of such a group of madmen, they are greatly deprived of these. In particular, the broken sticks of ascetics, which can be regarded as "pestles", would be wonderful if they were knocked or stabbed at once. After a fight, Chu Rui didn''t know how many times he got. Even with his abnormal body, he was protesting. Take a deep breath and rub the painful part of the body. Churui continues to move forward! More than two hours, and finally killed enough monsters! Achieved the goal of Chu Rui, without saying a word, directly in situ offline! If the body in the game is attacked, it is impossible for the body in reality to be the same. However, the pain is a real reaction, the role is in the brain waves, feedback to Chu Rui, exerting pressure. Therefore, in the game, Chu Rui''s physical pain, however, in reality, is in low spirits, feeling very tired. Walking into the bathroom, Chu Rui didn''t choose his favorite cool bath. Instead, he filled a bathtub of hot water and added some herbs to his body. Take a bath to wash your fatigue. After soaking for more than an hour, eating and sleeping for eight hours, Chu Rui, who has recovered from his peak state, has entered the game again! The third level, it took ten hours to clean up a thousand monsters! Thinking of the horrors of the little monsters here, Chu Rui didn''t want to meet them any more. He ran all the way to the checkpoint. What he met on the way could only be killed if he couldn''t get rid of them. Fortunately, it''s not much, it doesn''t cost him much energy!Across the distance, Chu Rui saw the boss standing out from the crowd! I can''t help it. Who called NIMA so eye-catching? Wearing a red robe, MD, you can''t be noticed! Cardinal! Level: 100 level: mythical level Life: 150000000 / 150000000 Magic: 3800000 / 3800000 attack: 800000-1500000 magic attack: 8500000-10500000 defense: 1500000 magic defense: 5000000 [introduction] Cardinal of the Holy See, living in the dark age under the blood emperor alphisco. At that time, although the Holy See was still the pillar of European spiritual civilization, under the rise of alphisco, it fell into the darkest era in history. The light of the Lord is not there, and Satan''s followers are everywhere. In order to maintain the inheritance, the Vatican had to compromise with alfisco at the height of the sun, and signed a disgraceful agreement. After that, alfisco expanded his ambition to fight in the East. Under pressure, the Vatican had to send its men. The cardinal is the second person sent to the east by the Vatican. After his death, he was absorbed by unknown energy and became a watcher of the road of extreme Yang! 150 million health value, for a magic type boss, almost! However, this evil attack Chu Rui can be a little confused. Nima, a mythical child, has a magic attack as high as 10 million? MLGBD, this is really the purgatory mode difficulty, really tnnd cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 260 This is a similar existence with the blood Witch of the celestial demon, but it should be weaker than the blood witch. After all, his secret skills are no more terrible than the blood Sorceress of the gods. Chu Rui''s favorite is to kill these crispy magic profession. 150 million lives, plus his defense, even if standing still to let people chop, it is estimated that many players will be very egg pain. But for the attack force is strong, with absolute critical hit, absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration of Chu Rui, this is really too weak! Quickly increased the dragon soul and other cooling time a little short growth skills, Chu Rui slowly toward the red clothes big Godmaster! On the attribute, the monster of the way of extreme Yang is indeed the monster who lost to the way of extreme Yin! But the secret skill secret method, Chu Rui is not know. The intensity estimation difference is not much, but for Chu Rui, the degree of fear should be lower than those of the most Yin Road. It is worthy of being a holy see, like surface Kung Fu, and support! Chu Rui stood outside the range of more than 100 meters of cardinal archbishop, and looked at dozens of small escort groups composed of nuns, paladins, ascetics and priests, which were despised! The strength is similar to the existence of the road of extreme Yang, but due to some limitations, the combat effectiveness played out is a little bit more. However, the system has not released such a vulnerability. Since the combat power is a little bit weaker, fill it with the rest. Today, these little monsters are naturally those used to make up for the weak combat effectiveness of boss. MD, it''s really a lack of morality! Chu Rui can''t help but sigh. Originally these little monsters are very oxfork, now it is dozens of formation of a guard team. This NIMA, even if the infinite world can be a large team of up to 100 people, is also estimated to have a great chance to be destroyed. The system has arranged these little monsters to increase difficulty, but it is not to let the players despair. So, when these little monsters move, the cardinal of boss should not have taken the hand. As for the reason, the system must be arranged to have a set of statements, for example, the upper level will not easily hand cloud. These are all used rotten. Chu Rui has come over for so long, and has been able to see through it. Tnnd, I didn''t see a different pattern. It is like boss of the demon clan. Each one is arrogant and arrogant. This kind of two forces, often die the earliest. Even so, though, it''s very dangerous. After all, it is not easy for a common master to kill the full-level elite monster by himself. Especially in this purgatory level copy, it is basically difficult to do. At the same time, facing dozens of elite strengthening teams, 100 people, it is estimated that one third of the team can be left even if the quality of the team is very fierce. The monsters here are not like the dark monsters on the way of extreme Yin, fighting for themselves. If they fight together, the combat effectiveness and the damage caused will be multiple growth! Moreover, even after they were killed, there was a big boss in. After consumption, can we defeat the cardinal, which was not easily defeated? Others don''t say it. However, if this matter is handed over to Chu Rui, he will cut it off one by one. Unless he is able to fight alfisco, he will not be in a hurry and must escape in a hurry. So, the main thing to do is to destroy the guys who are in the way first. If he did not ask, he cut down the red dress master and killed him. He gave a mouthful of milk to others and recovered. This was a very difficult game for NIMA! These monsters are loyal because they are brainwashed. This is their advantage, but also the disadvantage! Because they must protect the cardinal with their lives all the time, but this concentration gives Chu Rui the best chance to destroy. "Shadow separation!" "Fu" and "he" two voices, Chu Rui immediately came out of two separate. A wave of hands, two split body immediately scattered! Chu Rui certainly won''t let these two separate forces go into the enemy to do the brain killing boss, which will not only fail, but also will surprise the snake. All he has to do is to wipe out the enemy in one stroke and kill the enemy in one net. If you don''t die, you will be hurt by it. Just as he did, he wanted to take this opportunity to try out the power of the evolved book of death and the red blood sword! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui begins to gather strength! He wants to release the curse! As a five fire forbidden spell, the less powerful forbidden incantation, the attack range of ghost fire meteor shower in the dark place is similar to that of Sanma real fire explosion streamer! In fact, the five fire prohibition spells are not so simple, they all have their own characteristics, other flame incomparable characteristics. But, by contrast, it is really nine away from the sky fire and destruction Yan fire power is a bit bigger. The characteristics of SANBI real fire are that it has more terrible killing power for evil creatures. Ghost fire in the dark place is accompanied by the ability of terror corrosion. The fire of death has curse power. The destruction of Yan fire is naturally destructive. As for nine days fire, it is more complicated. To deal with these forces of light, it is natural to use the fire of death. Unfortunately, the explosion of the dead fire is a single forbidden spell. Therefore, Chu Rui only retreats and seeks the next cohesion of ghost fire, and prepares to use the ghost fire meteor shower to give these children who are about to usher in sad and desperate fate a deep memory."Start!" The power of the forbidden incantation was almost condensed. Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the indolent Vatican people who did not know the danger was coming. "Longwei!" The great power was released, and the terrible dragon power was shaken up and ran towards a group of people headed by the cardinal. The number of damage of different sizes floated up. All of them not only reduced their total attributes by 20%, but also fell into a three second shock state! "Ghost fire and meteor shower in the nether world!" Chu Rui agglomerates the forbidden incantation which rises, without politeness directly smashes down! "Red Blood Sword shadow!" According to Chu Rui''s instructions, the body, who was hiding on the left side and was more than 100 meters away from the cardinal, ran frantically forward, and then opened the skill of red blood magic sword. In an instant, the bloody sword spirit containing the evil power burst out, overflowing in the space. "Natural disaster of death!" The other one on the right is not willing to be outdone. He quickly strides more than 30 meters with the book of death given by Chu Rui, but immediately opens the range skill of the book of death. In an instant, the rolling dark forces were enveloping a group of Cardinals. Triple attack, rolling down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 261 Triple attack, rolling down! Go straight to the red dress archbishop and his men who are awed by Longwei and can''t move! Perfect strategy, impeccable. Now, that group of unfortunate children will eat all the harm. Chu Rui can basically predict that the battle is almost over at the opening time! Looking at those so-called holy clergy, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a meaningful mysterious smile! Chu Rui didn''t know whether these believers were really pure religious believers. However, in reality, he saw a lot of them. The so-called religious people who were seemingly kind-hearted and were simply moral models of human beings were actually more shameless and greedy than those politicians and unscrupulous businessmen. However, in any case, churui did not know their hearts, but did not know their energy? Against the light energy, the best, nature is the dark energy, the evil power! Both ghost fire and natural disaster of death belong to the dark energy, and the Red Blood Sword shadow is a physical attack containing evil power. Under the attack of the triple super restrained energy attack, Chu Rui really didn''t believe those bastards would not die! The ghost fire with strong corrosive power first fell down and exploded in the crowd, which not only caused terrible damage, but also directly infected their bodies with the abnormal green flame, which began to burn their bodies and corrode their bodies. Then, the shadow of the red blood sword was shrouded. The evil breath, the bloody sword spirit, and the suffocating repressive force, each sword spirit was deeply cut into the bodies of these unfortunate children, which not only reduced their huge life value, but also cut them to pieces. Those wounds, blood dripping, not only difficult to heal, residual in the above special strength will continue to stimulate, leading to more blood flow. Behind the shadow of the red blood sword is the natural disaster of death, which directly encircles all the Vaticans headed by the cardinal, and makes the miserable children even worse. It was just three seconds of awe, and by the time the attacks fell on them, they had recovered. However, this is the best time to miss. Of course, there is a special type of sorcery, and there is no lack of sorcery in the blood of the devil. However, compared with the overall situation, the cultivation of the body occupies the vast majority. However, if human beings exist, most of them are cultivating energy, so there are relatively many arrays, junctions and seals. Perhaps the cardinal''s combat effectiveness is not particularly strong, but his ability to expel, punish, and enchant is outstanding. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Ah, ah, ah..." The incessant screams around him made the cardinal anxious. Even though he had already burst out his strongest light power to drive away these evil forces and set up a boundary, it still could not completely restore the doomed defeat. The remaining clergy, led by the ascetics, kept rolling on the ground in the cardinal''s boundary. The dark energy they invaded was enough to torture them to death. The Red Blood Sword cuts out the wound, and then the energy of the natural disaster of death invades into it. In addition, the burning of the fire of death outside makes them suffer from the attack of the dark power inside and conflicts with the light power of their own cultivation. The outside is also constantly eroded. The taste of God can''t bear when he comes. All dead, no one left! The cardinal supports the border, watching his men die of torture one by one, but he is powerless. He did his best. He did. If he can recover from the shock state one second earlier and support the border, then it will be another result. However, there is no "if" in this world! A few seconds ago, I was still in support, but now I am alone. Such a big contrast, let the red dress Archbishop can''t help but be stunned! However, it only lasted for two seconds. "Damned devil, look what you have done, you will be punished, you will go to hell!" The cardinal roared like thunder and roared madly at Chu Rui. "Idiot!" For the cardinal''s action, churui just gave him two words. They''re sick, right? Since they all called him devil, the devil killed them like a lion ate a rabbit. This is the way of heaven. What is he still yelling at? Chu Rui didn''t want to waste time, calling for the two sub bodies, directly from three directions, madly killed the cardinal in the past. Now this guy is still under the triple offensive, and he must hold up the border. Otherwise, he will be miserable if he is attacked. He had been hit before, but the energy in his body was very strong, reducing the threat to the lowest level. Rao is so, the dark power into the body is driven away by him, but the physical trauma is not so easy to erase. He was already very weak. He was attacked by the Red Blood Sword shadow and the corrosion of the dead fire, which had consumed his physical strength a lot. Therefore, this war is not destined to be a protracted war! I believe it can be solved in one minute! "Light of Doom - 90% life lost!""Dragon rage - reduces 99% of life!" Without any hesitation, Chu Rui directly opened two suicide attack increasing skills. Now the cardinal is not only preoccupied with his own affairs, but also in his prime? Can churui, who has weakened 20% of his total attributes, cause fatal damage to churui, who is immune to 80% light damage, only relying on his 80% full attributes? A magic profession, by a madman like Chu Rui close, the strength can play a level, even if he is ox fork. Crazy attack, there is no break. Before Chu Rui approached, the Cardinal was not without attack. Unfortunately, his attack missed and hit a point. Chu Rui is also relying on this mistake, effortlessly close to his body, sentenced his tragic fate of the prelude opened! "With my soul, pray to the Supreme Lord to sprinkle your glory on the sinful world, judge the demons, and send them into hell to accompany the most evil Satan!" No legal profession can stand firm in front of Chu Rui, such as the blood witch, the necromancer, the cardinal! In just five seconds, he couldn''t carry it. Knowing that he might be doomed to death, the cardinal also went all out to attack him directly! "Sword of light, come down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 262 "Sword of the holy light, come!" A voice that burst out of the soul roared from the mouth of the cardinal, and his whole body of vitality burst out in a flash, and died! Before he died, however, he had a deadly blow. Ignoring the Archbishop of red, who had lost his breath of life, left his body to fall on the ground. Chu Rui looked up and watched the sky shake up, and the dense clouds were torn apart and opened. A hundred meter long light energy sword pointed down, and aimed at him, and landed quickly. Grass, is this the legendary sword coming? He was not uncommon in other games before, which is usually the ultimate boss'' ultimate trick. He had to admit that since he entered the game, it was a rare and gorgeous trick he had ever seen. Yes, it''s gorgeous! What is the most important thing as a religion? Nature is to attract believers! Taoism in China believes in the thought of "Inaction", so it is not a special concern in this respect. If the later people should use religious thought as a weapon, they will not carry it forward. However, it''s not the same as Buddhism and the Holy See. They are all religions that preach the theory of reincarnation, but the difference is that the former is the causality and the latter is the glory of the Lord. In contrast, Buddhism is more reliable, guiding people to good. And the holy see is disgusted. It is directly that the believer in the Lord can go to heaven. Isn''t this kenfather? Perhaps the first intention of those sages was good at the beginning of the Holy See. However, such doctrines were easily used by the people who were not in the right way. This led to the later joining of many monks and doing evil. In the darkest period, NIMA was almost unimaginable. A clergy is more noble than the Minister of the king, and the most shameful thing is many evil things in the dark. If not, let alone one thing. Monks can cross others. If they see a woman, even if she has a husband, she will be obedient. Otherwise, she will be treated as heresy, hanged and punished by fire. It is not a matter of fact, but also stigmatized. When a man comes home and sees a pair of shoes in his door, it must be that the monk visited his home and was rolling sheets with his wife. At this time, he could not rush in and kill the guy who had a green cap on him, but he had to wait quietly, and when someone came out, he had to be grateful. What is the world? What a hell of a TMD! The world is ignorant, few pay attention to the purification of the soul, and most of them are in the rolling red dust, eyes are blinded, and can not be seen through. Therefore, they will not worship Taoism which can make their heart clear. Most of them are Buddhism that believes in causal reincarnation, and Christianity, which is already secular. Life is alive, for fame and profit, Taoism''s inaction thought, quiet nature, nature is not suitable. The teachings of Buddhism and Christianity are suitable for them, because most people are just seeking a peace of mind. However, the Holy See has been a secular institution after the precipitation of time, rather than a religion that washes people''s hearts. Most of the world is ignorant, but they are not known to be deceived. Through this, many religions use blindfold to deceive them and mislead them through their weakness in their hearts. Especially those evil religions not only lead them to devote their property, their wives and children, their beliefs, but also their lives to achieve the goal of non-disclosure. These rubbish that should really go to hell are disguised by using the gorgeous, mythical things. The Holy See also pays great attention to the face work. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t help looking at them directly. Is this the spokesman of the God who helps the guilty in their mouths to go to the light and enter heaven? Nima, it''s like a super aristocrat, luxurious and corrupt. Chu Rui is also very knowledgeable! He has seen nothing since the day of the day. The magnificent four sacred beasts, four holy places (the places where the four sacred animals live), and nine from the pseudo heaven palace of the Emperor There are countless magnificent moves. However, he has to admit at this moment. The sword of light is indeed enough to rank in the top five of the magnificent moves he has seen. Gorgeous appearance, coupled with the momentum from the sky, is really a thrill. "Nothing kills!" The great bishop of red had all the vitality of the blow, in Chu sharp lightly described a nihility is to avoid. Is it ironic? It''s really ironic! Unfortunately, the Archbishop of red cannot be seen with surprise and incredible look. The guy thought he could drag Chu Rui together gameover, so he still died with a smile. It''s a fantastic idea! After cleaning up the battlefield, Chu Rui continued to advance! The death of the cardinal is the most relaxed time since he entered the world of the infinite, except for the killing of the decadent General of the devil! No way, good strategy, with three spell level of range skills hit him one unprepared. To be honest, the man would not have lost so soon if he wanted to save his men without supporting the connection. Well, forget it. It''s all hanging. What''s the point? Chu Rui twists his body and then steps into the next level. MD Enter the next level, Chu Rui saw the monster let him unbearable scold out! Holy nuns, devout priests, brave knights, faithful ascetics!It is these four kinds of monsters, but the front of a modifier, strength and a lot of it! Is this level connected with the last one? Churui has a headache! Even though they have understood the attack methods and fighting methods of this kind, their madness is really hard to deal with. Especially paladins and ascetics, NIMA is a madman, a brainwashed lunatic. You cut me a knife, I also want to bite you crazy force, any encounter will have a headache! Oh! A sigh, Chu Rui helplessly took out the forbidden blade and dragon dagger! Just changed the mission, four kinds of monsters killed a thousand! Even if he''s upset, what can he do? Let''s do it honestly! The last level is cardinal, then the boss of this level is definitely higher than him, stronger than him. Since then, there are only two! One is the Pope, and the other is the magistrate of the heretical inquisition! The former is the leader of the whole sect. It is absolutely higher than the cardinal. It is normal to rank behind him. The latter, even though it has the same status as the cardinal, is absolutely stronger than him, so it may be ranked behind him! Who is it? Boss of this level! Churui''s eyes narrowed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 263 Huaxia is a country that pays great attention to the beauty of harmony! The main thing about this is symmetry! The Chinese are in the middle of the United States, because most Chinese are deeply influenced by the mean! The way of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang can be seen from the name of the special products of China! However, in the symmetrical Chinese country, the road of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang are quite different. The truth is true. Balance between yin and Yang and mutual benefit is the royal way! Maybe there are these similar situations, but here, there will never be any yin or Yang Sheng Yin failure! The place where Chu Rui is located is the fourth level of the road of extreme Yang. According to the conversion, it is the level of the ghost Lich town on the road of extreme Yin! The fifth and last level on the road of extreme Yin is alfisco, the blood emperor. The Pope, however, is not speaking, but the status is definitely at a level with alfisco. If it appears at the fourth level, it is not quite appropriate. And the judge of the heresy judge, the position is equal to that of the cardinal, all of them are the real figures under the Pope. But cardinal is propaganda, but he is trial heresy, some evil taste. If speculated, this level or the guard boss is the judge of the heresy judge! Well, whatever boss is, it must be done anyway! Now guess, just to do a certain psychological preparation, that is all! But the top priority is not which boss is, but the crazy monsters in front of you. A thousand! Chu Rui thought that the number of eggs feel like he wanted to spit! Fortunately, it is not a very negative place. Because of the scene, there is no help except for the protection of his death book. Will hold for a long time purple angle double headed dragon and thorn flower demon flower Melanie summoned out, Chu Rui opened Longwei, began egg pain cleaning. You pity son resurrected, Chu Rui once obtained the magic - Ghost bomb, also revealed its horror ability again! At the beginning, Chu Rui, with Youlian Er, wandered through the Wuling cave with you Lian Er, you lian''er would have a certain chance to reuse the fallen body and wake up with the dark power to help fight. This is Chu Rui''s divine skill of breaking through the pass copy. With it, he will have a steady stream of soldiers to sell his life. However, Chu Rui''s fighting tendency to choose from super boss alone, this ability has not been used for a long time. When entering the infinite world, Chu Rui once missed this ability, but because of the deep sleep of Youlian son, he did not think of it. Not only is "the recovery of the dead spirit" gone, but also Chu Rui himself learned, now in his skills panel skills - Ghost bomb, are not! No way, who calls him without dark power, can not trigger! But now you pity son is resurrected. Even if she is not fighting, she does not have the "dead spirit recovery" Resurrection corpse to help fight. However, ghost bomb can make the spirit of the dead monster become a bomb, and help Chu Rui to blow up their fellow citizens before life! Chu Rui and purple angle double headed dragon are two meat cutter, and it is a sudden beating when they rush into the strange group. The queen of the bramble flower fairy, because of the existence of these two tyrannosaurs, gave up the desire to fight, and bound the monster with her thorny vines, and made an auxiliary effort. With the purple angle double headed dragon output, and the super auxiliary of the flower and fairy of thorns, it is not only fast to fly, but also the safety is improved. After the evolution of the book of death, Chu Rui''s attributes have risen again. Even though this is the place of extreme Yang, the book of death does not work for the monsters here, but it has a role for himself. The growth of the four basic attributes made Chu Rui sharp again. Plus you pity son resurrected, ghost bomb came into effect. Under his high luck, most of the fallen monsters triggered skill effect. Ghost turned into bomb and threw it crazy to their former companion, and exploded for the heavy damage of their own! With help, it is reliable! The one-sided battle, all the way, made Chu sharp, swept a level of depression and egg pain, swing two daggers to start crazy killing! Five hours, only five hours, a thousand monster kill tasks are completed! The body is a little tired, but the spirit is very energetic Chu Rui also does not have offline rest, but directly crazy to kill forward, straight to boss location and go! The super perception, so Chu Rui felt a strong energy in front of it, should be to guard this level of boss undoubtedly! Quickly led the Purple Corner double headed dragon and the flower fairy of thorns to sweep the monsters around, and then sat down on the ground, and took the special supplementary meal of elder sister Qin and some dishes bought from the system Mall for ten times the price. So we began to eat together. In fact, it is very lucky to have two super fierce pets, purple angle double headed dragon and thorn flower demon flower Meiniang, but it is very painful for many players. Because, otherwise, the cost of food alone is enough to dazzle them. Purple angle double headed dragon eat meat, not only large quantity but also quality is not bad. But the flower of bramble flower Meiniang, although eat very little, but all she wants is the fine, especially the water of the spring, 100000 gold coins a bottle, is just in the rush!However, although expensive, but it is worth the money, after all, their ability is there. Even if Chu Rui didn''t have any other income, he just took them to play treasure. As long as his luck was not too bad, he would definitely make money, but he made very little. This is also a strategy of fortune. Indeed, the higher the level, the stronger the strength, the more money you can make. However, it is not as big as the imagination to earn, but more than the average player to surplus. For a long time, a little makes a lot of money, which has become a huge number, which has been misunderstood by ordinary players who don''t know why, thus causing all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred! After eating and drinking, the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Meiniang were taken into the pet space for rest, while Chu Rui himself was directly offline. At two o''clock in the morning, I''m almost in bed! Sleep till dawn, when Chu Rui wakes up, it''s already ten o''clock! After breakfast, Chu Rui can''t wait to enter the game! Chu Rui could not help but feel a sense of refreshing. Walking forward, he saw an old man wearing a high hat inlaid with various kinds of jewelry and a gorgeous gold-plated robe. With his thin palm full of precious stone rings and a white scepter, Chu Rui stood in a group of people! Chu Rui eyes a squint, immediately swept his information into the eye! Pope: Peter IV! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 264 Pope Peter IV level: 103 rank: virtual God level Life: 2500000000/2500000000 Magic: 1250000/1250000 attack: 3500000-6800000 attack: 11500000-14800000 defense: 3000000 br > demonism: 800000 br > light in the dark age, in the age of the blood emperor alfisco being the only one, Pope Peter IV is the light of the world. He was a talented man with a great talent and a great talent. He had already emerged at the age of 13. He became a cardinal at the age of 21, and then he rose step by step. He became the cardinal at the age of 25 and the youngest Pope in history at the age of 38. Unfortunately, he is too young to be able to compete with alfisco in strength without time precipitation even though he is a genius. When the darkness was about to devour the light, it was him who resolutely risked the great injustice of the world and compromise and surrender to alfisco. And then it gave the holy see a chance to breathe. Then, the design made alfisco interested in the mysterious and powerful Eastern continent, thus having the Jihad of the eastern expedition. Alfisco knew that this was Peter IV''s plan, but his overdetermination made him lose himself, and thought he was invincible and conquered the East. Moreover, an oriental monk from far west brought something he could not refuse - pills! A small thing like mud pills, but let his body of the dross removed, strength and body have made great progress. Alfisco was unable to resist temptation and therefore planned to carry out a expedition. But alfisco also asked Peter IV to follow. Even though he knew that he had no life in ten, Peter IV had made a secret arrangement for his successor, and went to the East with alfisco. In a battle, millions of expeditionary troops were defeated by an oriental monk riding a green bull and waving a whip. When he led the remnant to flee, he was buried in the soul abyss, and entered the way of the extreme sun. Grass, Pope? It''s not scientific! Churui opened his mouth a little bit in dismay. NIMA, is this level that Mao will be Pope? He is the same as the blood emperor alfisco. According to the common sense, it is impossible! MD, this is Pope. What is the next level? Is it an angel? Chu Rui was a little tangled, and his thoughts seemed to be broken. According to his idea, the last level is the Pope, who may be suppressed because of the particularity of energy. However, it is not found that way. If the boss of the next level is an angel, it''s disgusting. The Pope was the highest presence of the Holy See, and it was impossible to be higher than him, even if there were, it was not human. If you want to deal with birds, it will hurt a little bit. The last boss on the road of extreme Yang is almost the same as alfisco. Without the suppression of the book of death, it is difficult to play. And Chu Rui can defeat the blood emperor alfisco, not only the book of death, but also the curse of blood. This was a special restraint to his curse, but it weakened alfisco''s strength. Even though the light system is not strong, it is only relative to other systems. If the sword of the cardinal is not in vain, he can be given seconds. Let alone boss, which is two levels higher than him! A headache! Chu Rui covers his forehead, which is helpless. Now he can not go straight and forward as before, no matter what, he can do it directly. In this mysterious and powerful place, we must step by step, even if we can''t put pressure on my own psychology, we must plan. Well, now that this is not a good idea, let''s do the pope before you. The cardinal had ten full-scale elite monsters as guards, and the Pope, shamelessly, came nearly 200! MD, is there any more play? Chu Rui is very speechless! 200 full-scale elite strengthening monsters, this is like a super large bee nest, who stabs who dies! The maximum number of people who can enter here is only 100! That is to say, according to the principle of average distribution, one person should choose two full-level elite strengthening monsters alone! In purgatory mode, the monsters here are much stronger than those outside. A strong elite monster may have to be a small team of five people to get rid of. Everyone faces two at the same time, and NIMA thinks about it as if he was dying. Of course, players who can enter the purgatory mode and can also walk here are definitely not easy to join. But don''t forget that the rules of the infinite world, under purgatory mode, are allowed to die only once. That means that when you die, you''re done and sent out. It is almost impossible to be able to walk here without breaking one''s hand. Even so, after 200 elite monsters, there are even more ferocious Pope Peter IV, who is really hard to pass this! What is the best way to stop a war? Catch the thief and get the king first! But now Chu Rui is facing the situation is not like this! As a religious spiritual belief, if Chu Rui had killed Pope Peter IV, he would have more anger in their hearts. It would be very important to face more than 200 violent elite monsters! Moreover, he has not been able to kill Pope Peter IV, a virtual God level master, under the protection of 200 powerful elite monsters!The best way to deal with native chickens and dogs is to capture the king. That''s right. However, the best way to deal with the truly brave army is to annihilate it! Because these beings will not surrender, they will fight to the last moment. If you kill their commander-in-chief, it will arouse more grief and indignation in their hearts. In this way, once you don''t want to die, the combat effectiveness will be quite terrible. Is Xiang Yu brave enough? However, his bravery is limited. If his troops are wiped out, he will not be Xiang Yu, the king of Chu, who is powerful and powerful. He is just a man who can carry a thousand jin tripod! One man''s bravery is not equal to the encirclement and suppression of thousands of troops. This is the limitation, the limitation of power! Although in this mythical world, it is not the same, but "more people, more power" is the truth everywhere, but the intensity can be reflected is not the same! Chu Rui nature is not the use of encirclement tactics, there is no way, who called him only one person. However, this does not hinder his determination to remove those obstacles first. Without the interference of the genie, he can rest assured of a war with the Pope. Even though light magic has the lowest attack power among all elements, its healing power is the strongest. Moreover, seal and other special things mostly come from light magic. Chu Rui did not imagine Peter IV as a weak man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 265 "Shadow separation!" Chu Rui divided two parts, ready to implement the strategy of yesterday''s decision on cardinal cardinal. Three spell forbidden range magic damage is enough to kill the 200 elite monsters. Besides, this time he added a lot of material! "Well?" Energy cohesion immediately aroused Pope Peter IV''s awareness. Relying on his own several kilometers of view, Chu Rui saw Pope Peter IV very clearly, and almost a sip of old blood was sprayed out! MD, thousands of thousands of calculations, or a little bit of leakage. Even though he is nearly 200 meters away from Peter IV, he has found it. It''s a big idea. It''s really. Chu Rui forgot that the perception ability of boss of magic type is very strong, especially for the change of elements, especially sensitive. Now he is gathering the forbidden spell, so big fluctuation, can not be detected? "Three energy? Evil with blood, darkness with strange, violent with destruction! Is that so? We were surrounded! " The jewel at the top of the scepter in Peter IV''s hand was shimmering, and a transparent white energy light ball overflowed from it, and three spikes emerged, the one on the right was gray, the one on the left was black, and the one pointing to the front was red. Chu Rui suddenly shrunk his abnormal vision, which was clearly seen. Peter IV was the bastard who had made him feel clear. The white sphere of light energy must be the special magic around us. All the plans Chu Rui had prepared were destroyed by the three spikes. The gray spike on the right is where Chu Ruina is preparing to use the Red Blood Sword shadow. The black spike on the left exposes the separation of churuina to use the death lift. And the red spike pointing to the front is him, who is preparing to fire and put a no curse on him! No matter what, I know what, I want to do it! Chu Rui is a fierce person. No matter how exposed he is, he continues to condense the fire elements, and speeds up the extraction of fire energy from the fire source in the field, greatly shortens the preparation time for the prohibition of incantation! The color of the three spikes grew deeper and deeper, which told Peter IV that the enemy had not given up on account of his discovery. Feeling the more and more surging power, he could not help but frown. This power has gone beyond a certain limit and reached the level of no curse. No curse, even he, can not be released at will. Although they have made great progress in these years, they have not been able to face the forbidden spells, let alone three forbidden spells. "The light barrier!" With a wave of hand, the light power burst. Peter IV made his own light power, and quickly established a junction to resist Chu Rui''s three spell level skills. Defense? Good! Chu Rui was suddenly in front of him when he saw Peter IV''s move. Long time, we must lose. The best defense in the world is attack. Peter IV has a strong power of light and perception. If he really fights with him, his plan to kill the little monster can not be achieved, then he is churui who is in absolute crisis. Now, however, everything is different. Peter IV chose to defend, so for churui, it was the best. Because his most powerful is attack, under the speed of the super - led terrorist attack outbreak! The combat effectiveness of boss on the road of extreme Yang is not better than that of extreme Yin Road in general, but this does not mean that they can not play the boss on the road of extreme Yin! Peter IV, with the fourth level of the road to the Yin Road, the boss ghost Lich one-on-one, the victory and defeat can not be known. Peter IV, indeed, is not as aggressive and lethal as the necromancer. However, the natural restraint of light and darkness, seal, and junction will greatly improve his combat power As for these elite strengthening monsters, put it around boss, it is estimated that it is to make up for the weakness of boss''s offensive! There will be disadvantages if you have advantages! Even though Peter IV has a bodyguard around, if there is a power of the existence, this one will immediately take a thorough change, into a one vote of the tanker! Just like now! Under the three forbidden spells of churui, they dragged Peter IV down. The Holy See of light is not as selfish as the dark ones. Even if it''s just surface work, they have to do it. In this way, Peter IV was bound, and could only be attacked and defended passively. In this way, it is Chu Rui''s most desired result. "Disaster of death!" "Red Blood Sword shadow!" "Destroy Yan fire roar dragon bullet!" Three great abilities were lost, dark curtain of the corrosive power was opened, and Peter IV and others were wrapped in. The dark curtain is full of bloody sword spirit, crazy round and forth, and cut hard. And above their heads was a huge fireball full of terror and destruction, and it was smashed down. "MD, that''s great!" Chu Rui''s real vision made him see everything in the dark curtain. The powerful dark force corrodes, sharp sword cutting, the fierce fire bombards, and the triple power can not break the boundary of Peter IV.fuck! Chu Rui couldn''t help but scold! Grass, it''s a curse level skill, because Mao doesn''t work, and it''s NIMA''s three in one! Hold on, I see how long you can hold on! Chu Rui''s violent eyes flashed, and his body was like an arrow from the string! "Energy explosion!" Without saying a word, Chu Rui suddenly lifted the card. With the 50% explosion of maximum function, Chu Rui felt that half of the energy in his body had been lost in an instant. So did Peter IV! "Hum..." Peter IV, who was completely unprepared for this aspect, suddenly changed his face. In a moment, he lost half of his energy, which made him unable to grasp the output of energy. As a result, the boundary was broken by three ferocious energies, and a lot of it was penetrated. "Are you still there? Is it going to hold up? " Churui sneered, instantly took out a token, and sent out a strong dark power of the book of death! "Yin evil spirit calls!" "Call - the abyss devil!" The energy of space burst out, summoning the monsters of different degrees to assist in the battle. It is true that Chu Rui can''t break Peter IV''s boundary now, but his power is not good, but space is OK. A hundred full-scale demon soldiers and ferocious abyss demons were summoned out by Chu Rui. As for the place to choose, naturally, it was within the boundary maintained by Peter IV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 266 The six mang star array shines in space, and a vicious breath is coming out of it. It not only makes the strengthened elite monsters who are under the protection of Peter IV change color, but also the muscles on the face of Peter IV. "The earth dragon vein!" "Eight feet of jade!" "Courage to inspire!" "Glory ring!" Chu Rui landed on the ground, and exploded with four groups of growth, which made him summon 100 demon soldiers and demonic attributes summoned from the abyss to soar. "Children, don''t panic, believe in the Almighty Lord! Darkness can not devour light! " Looking at the evil smell, the ugly and ferocious dark soldiers and the giant abyss devil who imitated Satan, they were not stable under the influence of churuilongwei. This makes the elite monsters feel scared and scared Peter IV had to sigh at the sight of his own men so badly. But now there is no way. He is the Pope, the leader of them, and the faith of them. If he does not come out to comfort at this moment, he will really break down. "Sing praises together, children, let''s celebrate the Lord of all things together!" Peter IV was bathed in light, just as the light God was alive. His actions settled down the panic around him, knelt on the ground, put his hands in front of him, closed his eyes and began to sing praises. "Dangling and clanging..." he said The sound of the intersection of gold and iron rings constantly, making Chu Rui who is outside almost want to jump his feet and scold his mother. Is this NEMA so perverted? Under the light of Peter IV, the soldiers of the demon, including the abyss demons, summoned by churui, fell down frantically, but they did not respond to the attack like they hit on the stone and on the steel plate. Those who knelt down and sang praises, so closed their eyes to let go of chop, but it was not damaged. Damn Peter IV, the power of the Union and the guard is so strong! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth. He had no doubt that if Peter IV used the power of this guard to kill the enemy, then the 100 other demon soldiers would be destroyed in the first time except the abyss demons. However, he didn''t, and there must be a reason for that. Perhaps it is that he is afraid that the moment when he has not been guarded, the cutting and killing of the demon soldiers will kill his men and make them disabled. But this speculation is not scientific at all, he is not God, can not be maintained so long, after all, to guard so many people but need to spend a lot of energy ah! So, there must be a conspiracy! Chu Rui 100% of the grasp of sure Peter IV is absolutely conspiracy, even if not know what, but it is not so simple. Can not wait for a long time, Chu Rui very want to take Xuanyuan sword to split this boundary, then crazy outbreak, directly with Peter IV a showdown. However, he understood that it was not the best time. If the Xuanyuan sword is used now only to split the boundary, how will the back be from? Peter IV is not consuming much now. It is not particularly big to work hard with him. Especially after seeing the ability of the group to connect and guard the terror, Chu Rui was more determined. It is necessary to consume a lot of energy to act. Otherwise, the win is too low. A curse of the former God demon blood witch made Chu Rui suffer all his pain. Even if he was blessed by misfortune, he also delayed ten days. Now, if Peter IV gives him another seal or something, even if he finds a solution to crack it, it will be over for a long time. Now he can''t wait! The layout of the battle of the emperor Tiancheng guard has been finalized. He alone leads his NPC team to guard the east gate. If he could not join the war, it would have disrupted all the deployment. Not only that, without his such an absolute super level main force, Emperor Tiancheng, really in danger. So Chu Rui knows that he must be able to be OK. However, he can not give up such an expedition, because he must improve his strength as soon as possible! Now he, facing the coming elite players'' coalition, really has overwhelming power, but not to the destruction. For him, there is no 100% win, no insurance. Note control, rhythm stable, deep emotion, immersed in the mind, energy burst! With the protection and influence of Peter IV, a group of minions who sang the praises finally entered the state and deep state. This is the real absolute forget me, the knife and axe face and face no change are weak, others are completely indifferent, do not care, thoroughly ignore. Damn it. He wanted to play like this! Feeling the more and more powerful light force and the special pressure from the vagueness, Chu Rui finally changed! He knows Peter IV''s plan now! Grass, this old boy is tough enough. Use the devout power of all to communicate the power of God, and want to wipe him out. Do you want to strike the world? It''s fun! Chu Rui can not help laughing, even though from the previous absolute advantage to absolute disadvantage, but he laughed. What a irony!He used to use this strategy to kill him! "Almighty Lord, your servant is dedicated to you with the most loyal heart. Please send down the punishment of God, punish the evil in the world, judge Satan''s companion, evil heresy!" Amen! " Pope drew a cross solemnly on his chest, and he burst out with the power of light that was hard to cover. He held his Scepter high and a white glow burst into the sky and burst into the sky, shaking the clouds! "Holy chant: sigh of God!" The chant of a group of holy clergy with great piety on their face suddenly stopped. They completed the chant under the guidance and control of Peter IV, and finally they showed the so-called "sigh of God"! A dull voice from the sky, just as a sigh of the gods! Chu Rui was shocked to find that a force of terror and light broke out in the sky. Just like the sigh of God, the light and holy power of heaven were blown away and landed on earth. The curtain of the death disaster is purified! The light of the Red Blood Sword shadow was wiped out! The flame of destroying Yan Huolong was strangled! The soldiers of the demon clan and the deep demon were howling and being exposed by the light force. The body was suddenly erosive. The flesh on that body was constantly corrupt, and fell down one by one. Only two blinks were only the dead bones, and then the bones were completely eroded. Not only them, even Chu Rui, but also in crisis at the moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 267 Endless light comes down! The holy light, like the spirit of the world, is full of the taste of holiness! As a human being, churui can not have any discomfort for light! However, under the light, he was thrown into the sulfuric acid tank, full of the pain of the flesh that looked like the body was corroded. A pure dark breath came out of Chu Rui. "Evil heresy, go to hell!" Peter IV was not happy or sad, at least that seemed to be the case on his face. Looking at Chu Rui''s body full of black air, there is no disgust in his eyes. Some are just like that if the gods are looking down on ants, there is no feeling. Evil? The tormented churui brain was shocked. Even though his body was on the verge of collapse, he was unconscious. Chu Rui did not know why, as a person, why he had such a great resistance to this pure light energy, which made him miserable now. Now, however, after Peter IV''s words, he finally figured out. "Book of death, closed!" The mind flow, suddenly Chu Rui body around the black gas disappeared, and that almost required his old life of the terror of white light, pure light energy, but at this time, it makes him feel the ultimate warmth. That feeling, it is like the return of the swim, the swallow returns to the nest. Human beings, really can not leave light ah! "Impossible, you devil, why can you escape the Lord''s sanction!" Looking at Chu Rui, who was still in a state of pain at the last moment, was about to be killed, a sudden eye was completely fine, and the body that had been destroyed before was still healing rapidly under the light magic he had performed. This, NIMA is not scientific! Peter IV can''t believe his eyes at all! Is the world crazy? Is the person in front of us the existence of the legend of light and dark constitution? No, it''s impossible! There was no photorealistic reaction in him. Wait, why not react in the dark? So, that is to say, this is neither the light nor the dark Constitution! But why did he have such a strong dark power before? Poor Peter IV, completely ignorant! No way, the scene in front of him is really weird and tight. He doesn''t know what it is. He has seen a lot, never thought that he would have such a day! Churui laughed, and he smiled proudly! Because, he bet right! It seems that the goddess of victory is on his side! It seems that even God wore a pair of trousers with him! What did he just do? Just seal the book of death, that''s all! The book of death is the holy object of the dark world, with supreme rights and power. It represents the God of death, and represents the extreme of darkness! When the dark and the light meet, it is the time for the most intense collision to occur! Of course, this is not a representation, light and darkness will never exist, but, that is too difficult! The best way to explain this is the alternation of night and day! When the night replaces the day, when the dawn dispels the darkness, it is the time when the light and the dark are with it! How long is that time? And light and darkness are only single, that is, long days and nights, how long? There is no comparison between the two! However, the two completely opposite existence coexist, always is extremely small chance! Even if the intentional people deliberately do it, there is a 99% chance that they will not succeed, let alone the existence of a confrontation. So when Peter IV''s light magic falls, and Chu Rui is influenced by the powerful dark power of the book of death, it is natural that the former situation also appeared - churui almost was directly purified by the light energy! Unfortunately, Chu Rui is always a human being. Even though there is darkness in every human heart, it is the essence, not the energy. Chu Rui has not practiced dark energy, except for the book of death, the forbidden side, and other props and equipment! On the contrary, he has the supreme power of the holy way, the absolute justice of the great and the right spirit, and the five real fires that the evil spirits fear. There are two sides to it. The book of death brings the irrefutable benefits to Chu Rui, and it also hides the fatal weakness that can send churui into hell. This time, is a good example! [weakness] the damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all the related resistance of light system is -20%! (in normal condition, the additional attributes are still in place, and if the closing effect ignores this weakness) this is the fatal weakness of the book of death that almost gives Chu Rui to Yin death! Fortunately, at the most critical time, Peter IV put on a word of B, which made Chu Rui realize in a moment, and sealed the book of death directly! That is, the book of death is completely nonexistent until it is opened. Chu Rui can not only use the power and skills of the book of death, but also can not summon you pity. Those effects are not present directly, and the growth of the four basic and lucky attributes is also disappeared! Even without the function of the book of death, Chu Rui''s strength has been greatly reduced, however, it is also a matter of no way. Without the weakness of the book of death, Peter IV, what other ways can you restrain Laozi?Chu Rui is very evil smile! Peter IV for Chu Rui''s previous use of death and natural disasters and other magic, directly predicted that he was the existence of the evil camp, full of dark forces of the devil! If the magic power of besieging them is not enough, then the demon soldiers and abyssal demons summoned by Chu Rui will further convince Peter IV that churui is an evil creature! Therefore, we can make the judgment that caused the current situation. What is the most powerful way to deal with dark creatures? Yes, it is the opposite, from the purification of light! Everything went according to Peter IV''s expectation, but there was a little accident. Now, the power that he tried his best to summon not only did not kill the enemy, but now it has become his tonic, making up for the damage he caused before perfectly. MD, what Laozi did is meaningful? Peter IV''s heart suddenly filled with uncontrollable anger! He spent a lot of energy, sheltered his men, and at the same time, he cast the forbidden curse of "the sigh of God", but what did he get? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 268 Is there any point in what you do with your mind and your strength? Peter IV is a little messy! Earlier on, looking at the enemy, namely Chu Rui, he howled in the light and his body was festering, just like those damned evil creatures that he had dealt with and punished before, who should go to hell, howling in pain in front of him. That feeling is really wonderful. At that time, he only wanted to praise the Almighty God! But then there was a sudden change, as if the enemy were instantly purified into their light camp. That is the ultimate killing move for the evil existence. The pure light power does not cause any harm to him. Instead, it is used by him to nourish himself and heal all the previous wounds. What the hell is going on here? Peter IV, a well-known genius, is at a loss at the moment! All this in front of him fundamentally overturned his cognition. MD, why is there such a weird thing in the world? Can darkness and light be transformed in a blink of an eye? Does NIMA also say that a holy friar will degenerate into a devil in an instant, and a damned vampire will become the most loyal servant of God in an instant? This world is ridiculous! Even if the Almighty Lord, will also commit two, there will be a time when old eyes are dim? Peter IV''s mouth had a sarcastic arc! As the man closest to the Lord, Pope Peter IV even ridiculed his faith in his heart, his Lord, his God! Is this guy crazy? No, Peter IV is not crazy! Because long ago, what he believed in was not the so-called Lord, but power and power! Peter IV was not like this before. As the representative of the Lord of mercy and fraternity, as a holy clergyman, he really loved the world and loved everything. He wanted to cross those stray lambs, save them from hell, and build a beautiful kingdom of heaven. Unfortunately, Peter IV''s dream is just a flower in a dream, a moon in the water! Since he became a cardinal, he has been exposed to the dark and dirty world. In the past, he always thought that even those vampires, werewolves and dark wizards could be loved. They don''t respect the Almighty Lord, they just go astray. If they are careful, they will rise to the kingdom of heaven and sit beside him one day! However, after being exposed to the nature of the world, he changed. In fact, the holy place he always thought was the most sacred place, the place he could fight for all his life - the Great Holy See, was also so dark and dirty, no, it was even worse than those dark worlds! He''s lost! Peter IV is still a child, even if he is a genius! In the unknown road to the future, he lost, but there is no correct guide, soon, he is degenerate. He is crazy to learn from the experience of his predecessors, in the eyes of outsiders, his gentle and kind smile, enough to melt everything, let the believers worship. In terms of strength, he is more impeccable, continuous progress. In the end, he went all the way to become the cardinal, and then he took control of the bishops, the heretical inquisition, and, of course, the pope! At that time, alfisco, the blood emperor who was also the genius of the emperor, was born and covered up the light of Peter IV. Peter IV is confident that he will not lose to alfisco, but what he lacks is time! As a genius, he has been practicing for twice as many years as he did. He is no match at all. To this end, he abandoned the faith of the Lord, and humbly signed a heresy with an evil heresy. In front of the world, it still maintains its lofty position and is absolutely unique. At the same time, it surrenders itself to alfisco, the blood emperor! On the eastern expedition, Peter IV had to march with alphisco under the threat of him! Peter IV was not the kind of person who endured humiliation and was benevolent. If it is said to bear the humiliation, it can barely be said. But this is not for the Holy See, nor for the thousands of people who believe in the Lord, but for himself! Yes, his humiliation was merely paralyzing alfisco, the enemy he could not defeat at that time, and that was all! In fact, what Peter IV wanted to do was to work hard to destroy alphisco and become the real king of Europe! Unfortunately, alfisco is not an idiot. Of course, he also knew Peter IV''s plan, but even if he could defeat Peter IV, he did not know whether he could kill him with the protection of God. Even if he wins, he will pay a high price, whether it is himself or his power. That way, it''s cheaper for the werewolves and the dark wizards! the loss outweighs the gain! Asia, the mysterious land of China, has something alphisco can''t resist - Magical pills and cultivation skills! Alfisco was so excited that he could not restrain his desire. He was not willing to be an underground king in Europe! He needs to go further and become stronger. Of course, he also knew that Peter IV was not an oil-saving lamp, so the eastern expedition was ok, but Peter IV had to go together and lead an army of the Holy See. The plan for the eastern expedition was put forward by Peter IV. At that moment, I have already torn my face. If Peter IV did not agree, alphisco would surely kill him at all costs, but he would go to the eastern expedition in peace of mind. Peter IV, who had no way back, had to agree.However, they failed! The mysterious land of China is obviously beyond their understanding. It''s just an old man riding an ox, just like an ordinary man, who defeated all their millions of elite soldiers in the eastern expedition with a plain whip. They all fled, trying to return to their own territory and regroup. However, the world is changeable, but each of them went to a strange place. Alphisco became a slave of a strong man, while Peter IV was in this place, trapped for countless years, and his strength increased so much, he still couldn''t go out. "I met a pope before!" Chu Rui got up from the ground and slowly raised his head. Chu Rui looked at Peter IV angrily and growled in a low voice: "he has helped me a lot. Today, it''s because of his help. He is really worthy of the word "Pope". You are far from him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 269 Chu Rui slightly closed his eyes, in his mind, appeared the voice and face of the white pope! The old man who was in the temple of the monastery of the gods was his most respected person! In the end, he sacrificed his own life to guard the sealed demons in the monastery of gods. Such a stay is ten thousand years! What a great discipline and sacrifice is it? Heaven and earth will kill you! This is the principle that Chu Rui believes in! If he were to do what the pope in white did, he would not have done so. In Chu Rui''s eyes, such a person is undoubtedly stupid, simply hopeless. However, even though Chu Rui despised his practice, he had to admire his greatness! How many people in the world can do like the pope in white? At least, he can''t! All, he admired! How many of the so-called clergymen can truly believe in God and guide the lost people as their lifelong goal? On the surface, he is kind and amiable, but behind his back, he is full of bad water. Is there still less male and female prostitutes? At least Chu Rui had seen many such things in Europe! Chu Rui didn''t mean to deny the whole thing. It is undeniable that there are four words worthy of and worthy of in the clergy. It is a pity that there are too few such people in that ostentatious time. He thought the game world would be pure, but he was wrong. The world of games is also a world. The world is the ultimate. Because it contains all kinds of things. Once the one-step movie "piano player on the sea", that cruise ship is the epitome of the whole world. All the essence of the world can be found in it. A cruise ship is the epitome of the nature of the world. What''s more, the world of fortune is a world? Meet the white Pope, churui feel very lucky! This is not simply to say that the pope in white gave him his first hidden profession, phantom robber, or that the pope in white exposed him to the seven demons, so that he got forbidden wings and light magic cannons. In addition to meeting the Pope, he felt more shocked and inspired by these people. The Pope, originally the spokesman of God, is to lead the people who have lost themselves in the world to the holy existence of light! The pope in white has done it. With all his life, including his life before his death, his life, 10000 years after his death, such a long time and great sacrifice, he has done it. He has interpreted the ultimate meaning of the word "Pope". But what about Peter IV? Chu Rui has nothing to say about this, only "ha ha" smile! "To paraphrase your Chinese saying: man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth! I don''t care who the Pope you say is. Anyway, I, Peter IV, never regret what I''ve done Peter IV stopped the "God''s sigh" with an expressionless wave of his hand. The clergymen who were used by him to cast the forbidden mantra have given all their strength, energy and even vitality. If they can survive until now, they are supported by their faith in their hearts. Now the "sigh of God" is interrupted, and they are finished. The clergy who lost most of their vitality, their young faces became old, their smooth skin wrinkled, their shining hair all white, but even so, they were satisfied. Because their hearts are closer to the Lord. However, it is sad that their Pope is for them, who are about to die, without any pity or even a look at them. How sad and ironic this is! The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth drew up a scornful arc. However, he did not mock Peter IV. Because, they are all the way! "I have to say, you are very much like me. Maybe we should say that, we are all the same kind of people!" Chu Rui grinned and couldn''t hide his smile. "I''m not the same kind of person as a devil like you!" Peter IV deeply rejected the words of Chu Rui. "Oh Chu Rui''s voice is a little banter. He stares at Peter IV and sarcastically says, "I''m the devil. What are you?" "The pope!" Peter IV replied without expression. Then when Chu Rui didn''t answer, his expression suddenly changed and he roared in a low voice: "or, you should call me God!" "Are you crazy?" Chu Rui couldn''t help but twitch. Look at Peter IV, full of surprise, this child, brain disease? "With your ability, it''s absolutely impossible to get there. The armor on your body, the wings behind you, the ring on your hand, and the treasure that let you release the powerful dark power before All these will be my booty. The mysterious East is really powerful. As long as you have these treasures, I will return to Europe after I get out of trouble. With my strength and reputation, I can become a real God Peter IV is a little crazy. Chu Rui did not understand why his mind changed so quickly. This NIMA can''t be described as "flying in the sky" at all. There is no law and logic at all. The first moment is an idea, the next moment is completely transformed into another. How does this brain work? It should be said that this fool is a madman!"Do you think you can beat me?" Chu Rui''s eyes twitched and his eyes narrowed slightly. Even though I''m used to it, the taste of being looked down upon by others is really uncomfortable! "Do you think you can get out of my hands? You are very much like me, but unfortunately, too young. Even if you practice in your mother''s stomach, your strength is extremely limited. Maybe later you are qualified to compete with me, but now you are too young Peter IV didn''t pay attention to churui at all. In his opinion, he and churui are in the same position as alfisco and him. Even if they are all geniuses, they are all due to the limitation of time, which leads to the gap of strength. "In that case, come on! Let me have a look at the so-called genius Peter IV, just how wonderful Chu Rui also laughed. He was made to laugh. This child is really TMD. I don''t know what it means. The frog at the bottom of a well is probably a description of this kind of person. There should be a limit to arrogance, right? From another perspective, however, Peter IV did not exaggerate. No way, who is called Chu Rui. In the eyes of ordinary players, it is simply an insurmountable attribute. In the eyes of these transcendental levels and virtual God level boss, it is so unbearable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 270 After reaching the level of full level, especially reaching the level of transcendence, the existence of this kind is to weigh the opponent with the energy in the body. Although Chu Rui''s strength is very strong, it is undeniable that most of them are influenced by props and equipment. Like forbidden suit, book of death, dragon ring and so on, they all have their own energy storage. However, the power of the holy way in Chu Rui''s body is covered by Xuanyuan sword, which is still unknown to Peter IV. The rest, the child is not paying attention to it! Therefore, Chu Rui''s energy that can be felt by the enemy is really very small. It''s no wonder Peter IV would scorn it. I can''t help it, because it''s a crushing situation! "Holy light bomb!" The scepter was shining, the power of light burst out, and a light bomb full of holy breath exploded on Chu Rui. -118500 the huge six figure damage is on Chu Rui''s head. The life value of more than 100000 yuan is really nothing for such a Chu Rui. Auto recovery will fill up soon! "Is that the only strength you have Chu Rui didn''t dodge. He resisted this. Because he wanted to try how much harm Peter IV could do to him. There was a sneering smile on his lips and disdainful words from his mouth. It seemed that he did not pay attention to Peter IV at all. However, in fact, he was secretly frightened. What is churui''s state now? Light immunity 80%, this is the effect of forbidden decoration! That is to say, Peter IV has been immune to 80% of the original 100% of the total damage, only 20% of the power! However, this is not enough! Chu Rui is now under the effect of the Earth Dragon. 99% of the damage is immune to any damage, and 99% of the damage is immune. Then, Chu Rui is resisted by Chu Rui''s magic resistance. So decreasing down, NIMA still gave him six figure damage. The devil has conquered tens of thousands of people. It''s really not the cover. This is only the weakest attack of light magic, if other departments, it is simply unimaginable. Of course, churui also felt it. Peter IV is not so abnormal. His scepter is very strange. It seems that there is an increase in the damage caused by magic, and there is penetration, magic penetration, that is, the ability to ignore magic resistance to a certain extent! This is the same reason as physical penetration! This is just a tentative attack, equivalent to the Sorcerer''s lowest level of instant ability. Rao is so, also is hit 100000 damage. Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel frightened. He really underestimated Peter IV. "A little bit of a way! Spear of light For Chu Rui that disdain to stand in place to accept his attack, and as if nothing, deeply hurt the heart of Peter IV. Even though he was expressionless, he didn''t care very much. However, this extremely fast attack revealed his mentality at the moment! Spear magic is made up of pure light energy, even though it is light magic in essence. However, due to the illusion of spear, unless it is fully immune, otherwise, the damage caused by being stabbed to the absolute force will be much higher than that of the previous light ball. Chu Rui is not a fool. Before that, he has roughly calculated the extent of Peter IV''s injury. Now, there is no reason for him to take the attack. He must dodge for the first time. After moving his body, Chu Rui completely ignored the attack of Peter IV and played it with applause. To deal with the existence of this pure magic type, Chu Rui has a lot of methods. Chu Rui is fighting, attacking Peter IV quickly and accurately, consuming his life value. Peter IV soon found his own shortcomings and Chu Rui''s intention. He is a magician who can''t fight with Chu Rui. However, his most powerful magic ability is that he can''t block the enemy in a place that makes him feel very safe. By the constant attack of Chu Rui, not only his health value dropped rapidly, but also his magic ability could not be played out under the harassment. "Holy seal of light!" As the Pope, but also in the hands of alphisco, the immortal hero who survived, heart and determination, this is not built. After judging the situation of the enemy and himself, Peter IV did not hesitate to abandon the traditional method of playing and preferred the advantageous seal technique! Without any warning, Chu Rui was caught off guard and was directly pressed by Peter IV''s right hand with seal on his chest. MD, careless! Chu Rui''s face is very ugly, before Peter IV has been using his scepter to use magic, which is also a consistent routine. However, he did not expect that a pure magic boss would attack him directly with his hand. Now, it is his big time! All the energy is sealed? Feeling his current situation, Chu Rui''s face, gloomy to drip. I didn''t check it for a while, but I was so gloomy! If there is no energy support in the battle at this level, it is a devastating disaster. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s most powerful fighting power is his own equipment with special energy, such as Xuanyuan sword and forbidden suit. His own energy is just to support and push to a higher level. This is not a special injury!"Forbidden protection!" Looking at the huge light magic bullet, Chu Rui did not say a word, directly opened the forbidden skill of the forbidden decoration! Forbidden protection: bear the blessing of heaven, receive the favor of heaven, and add grace to the body. Within one minute, it is mandatory to make any attack impossible (the effect will change with the ability of the enemy). If the attack is active, the restriction disappears. Two days! The interval between two uses: three hours! This is a special interdiction technique, which is the same type as the interdiction skill of the interdiction Helmet - the real eye, but one is for protection and the other is for detection! When the forbidden protection was opened, Peter IV was restrained by the rules and stopped the attack in an instant. The light bombs bombarded by him were also eliminated. This is the strength of the rules. Even if Peter IV hated Chu Rui to death, even if Chu Rui was his father''s enemy, now he must be stable. Only one minute, maybe less! Chu Rui knew that the monster inside was really TMD egg pain! In the third stage of the extreme Yin Road, he met the curse of the blood witch, which made him pay the price. Now he is still unwilling. But now NIMA is here again. But now the curse is the same as that of the curse. How can we get rid of it? Chu Rui felt his crotch began to slightly throbbing pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 271 It''s cruel! Chu Rui is cruel! What is the situation now? The battle of life and death! The battle of life and death! He is not allowed to have the slightest hesitation and hesitation! Now that energy is sealed, you don''t need energy! In the past, when there was no energy, didn''t you come here like this? Even at this time, without energy support, it is really very hurt. But that doesn''t mean there''s no fight at all. As long as there is a little chance, Chu Rui will hold on and never give up! With the protection of forbidden protection, the power of the law made Peter IV''s face red. However, no matter how much he wanted churui to finish playing, now he just can''t attack him. It has to be said that the limitation of the power of this law is really against the heaven! Their body''s energy is sealed, but the forbidden suit and other above their own energy is not sealed, can also be used. What if there is no energy, does it mean he failed? Ridiculous! What''s the most frightening thing about Chu Rui? Instant explosion! But this is not his only one! Before that, many of those ferocious boss were not humiliated and fell under Chu Rui''s big move. They were killed by the Jedi! However, he used his own advantages to adhere to the enemy, crazy attack, those who seem impossible to defeat the master to the hard polished life value and dry up! Chu Rui, relying on the protection of prohibition, made Peter IV unable to move him. However, this does not mean that Peter IV was totally passive. After all, not being able to attack is one thing; being completely passive is another. Churui''s eyebrows are frowning! This NIMA is a little difficult to do! Although Peter IV could not attack him because of the power of the law, it was only limited to the attack, and the others were not affected by the present. It is impossible for Chu Rui to attack him. You can see it just by looking at people staring at them. This NIMA''s vigilance is too strong. Do you have any? Sneak attack, is impossible! In this way, only the tough ones will come! Open the skill bar, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh! Sure enough, skills like the power of the green dragon are all in a gray state, that is, they can''t be used. MD, Peter IV sealed his energy. The power of green dragon and other skills need to be displayed by the power of green dragon contained in his body. Such a seal will cut off most of Chu Rui''s abilities! However, this is not at the end of the mountain! If you want to carry out your plan, you have to escape the instant reaction of Peter IV. This is too difficult for Chu Rui. Even though he is very hung up, he is not a vegetarian. Even though Chu Rui was arrogant, he didn''t get so arrogant that he wanted to engage in wind and rain under the eyes of Peter IV. In this case, he can''t react for the time being! "Soul Roar Chu Rui suddenly grinned at Peter IV, and opened his mouth with a look of great vigilance and slight astonishment, and burst out with an extraordinary awe inspiring force. This is the awe from the soul, its potential is the inner violent breath, not energy, so it can be used without pressure! Even Peter IV was awed by the terrible and violent breath. This feeling, like a thin rabbit suddenly received the roar of a lion, was directly scared. Dizziness, five seconds! Churui laughed! "Blood curse!" "Eat blood and swallow it up!" He quickly applied the curse of Qi and blood that two even the blood emperor alphaesco had planted to Peter IV, who had already been dizzy. Then he quickly increased all that could be increased, which directly opened up the maximum light of dragon anger and doom, and rushed madly and killed ferociously! Tough? Who was he afraid of! Ferocious slash, a sweep Chu sharp before the decline. Now he is the real one. Bloodthirsty, cruel, ferocious and cruel Just like a predator, he examines his prey and uses the most cruel means to kill it, leaving no room for it! Although Peter IV is very strong, it is only limited to seal, border and other semi auxiliary magic. Attack magic, although there are, but compared with other departments, the attack of light system is really weak. In addition to being able to produce a good effect on the dark, the rest, let alone. Chu Rui has now sealed the book of death. As a man, this light magic has a great use for him? At most, it only damages the elements, such as the essence of the elements - the light system has a purifying effect on the dark system. Such an effect can''t work on him at all. Chu Rui beat Peter IV violently. Although this guy has many unique skills to protect his life, he can''t get rid of Chu Rui who is like a maggot of tarsal bones. I''m kidding. Chu Rui, under the wings of the split sky, how terrible the speed is? And it can''t be knocked down by knockback and fly, plus the space movement of the force of void. Want to get rid of him? It''s impossible to dream! Peter IV''s Qi and blood value fell madly. Even though he had the ability to recover from the priest of light, the speed of the decline was too fast to stop. His treatment is as high as a million HP, but churui can kill him several million in a second. Even if he does not have a CD, he can not consume churui.Originally thought that Chu Rui was sealed, he forced him into a desperate situation, but now it seems that he, Peter IV, himself has entered a desperate situation. Such a crazy churui, like a piece of brown sugar, will not stick, and this is enough to swallow up his life, Peter IV really feel headache. "The choice of light and dark, effect 1, attribute conversion!" Peter IV was a hero who could afford to put it down, and his judgment was beyond the reach of ordinary people. In the case of no results in the ordinary way, the direct and decisive use of big moves. But will Chu Rui give him the chance? The choice between light and dark, the power of law skills, burst out. Peter IV is like a duck who has been shouting, but he is caught by the neck in an instant. His embarrassment is beyond description. The light energy that is condensing in his body is directly transformed into dark power because of the law of light and darkness. Although Peter IV is not worthy of being called Pope at all, he is also a strong light system, and his strength is indeed there. His inner darkness did not affect the light magic he practiced. In this world, people with different appearances are like this. There are too many hypocrites! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 272 The five elements are connected with each other, so is Yin and Yang! It is because these energies are constantly restrained and they are born again. So it was a world like this! That''s - balance! Form a stable world, the main eternal theme! The world is composed of energy, the stability and peace of energy, and the most important factor of world balance! However, energy, in most of the time is mutual restraint, conflict! As for what means to use to level up, that is not Chu Rui can know! However, he now knows that the power of light and darkness in front of him is absolutely impossible to merge! Peter IV, full of the power of light, condensed it and prepared to release the formation skill under the rule of "light and dark choice" of Chu Rui, and turned it into a dark force! Light and darkness are naturally restrained and incompatible. Chu Rui, this is a stab in the bee nest. Now that should have been the same light energy of the bright camp, but it has changed into a dark camp in a flash! It is like a single riding force. In the enemy''s nest, it was originally sworn to attack the enemy, but it was a sudden rebellion. This NIMA, it''s a real drama! Today, the so-called "rebel unit" is deep in the hinterland and surrounded by groups. Except surrender, only abandon everything, swear to die a war! Surrender? That is impossible naturally! This is not a person, have feelings and ideas, have scruples and have a sustenance, it is just pure energy! Judging its code of action, there is only one, that is - instinct! What does instinct drive them to do when they meet natural enemies? That must be the job! There is no need for any explanation at all! Peter IV''s light energy instantly reacts to itself, and in a moment it forms a circle, ready to directly surround the dark energy in the body. However, the dark energy faces the natural enemy''s bright energy. In such a case, nature is not empty at all, and directly opens up. The hedge of two natural enemies'' energy directly made Peter IV''s body a battlefield! A person, no matter how strong he is, his inner organs, his spirit, his soul, all of which will always have a weakness. Compared with the hard iron, the body that is said to be unable to enter the knife and gun is actually very familiar with skin and muscle. This existence, his inner organs are the fatal weakness. In Wulin, why so many internal strength masters, and such as seven injury boxing such internal strength boxing? To directly attack the enemy''s inner organs! What is the point of hitting the enemy''s physical surface? No fatal injury! At most, I am short of arm and broken leg! It is the wisest to directly hurt the inner organs! Peter IV is really strong, but unfortunately, his strength is just the energy in his body. Other, ha ha! In his time, how can they understand the inner organs and what, their cultivation is a simple set, condensing energy, using so-called sacred vessels, that is all! How can we compare with a set of mature theoretical system of China? Chu Rui can feel that the energy in this guy is all over the place. There is no room for the Dantian! In this way, it is good and bad. He can make every part of your body full of strength, but the disadvantage is that there is no systematic management and norms, it is difficult to unify and not to say, and it is difficult to mobilize and waste a lot. In short, such a disadvantage is greater than the good! The body is a battlefield and still fighting inside. Blood vessels and channels, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney These, but are not hurt! Any place is badly damaged, it is simply a wound that is hard to heal, and even some will be directly fatal! Peter IV has no spare effort to find Chu Rui. He will gather the whole body''s bright energy, and protect all the blood vessels in the body! Then start to eat the dark energy in the body crazy! But is that really good? Chu Rui such a human Tyrannosaurus, and Tyrannosaurus species of the tyrannosaurus species of the existence of such a unheard of the place, even defense is not set! Is that really good? Chu Rui knows that Peter IV has no way at all! So called, hustle outside must first settle down! If he doesn''t take care of his body, he can really gameover! Even in the strong people, there are two natural forces in the body conflict, that is only the end of life! Don''t TMD give me all kinds of accidents that fall off cliff and don''t die. All kinds of people who are suddenly turned into the world masters by the elder, all kinds of Superman who eat a MLGBD who doesn''t know who immediately wear his underwear, and all kinds of energy conflicts are all kinds of undead and later people. It''s a novel, not a reality! Maybe, there are examples like this! Chu Rui also admits! Indeed, yin and yang are harmonious, and Yin and yang are connected with Thailand. From these words can be seen, yin and Yang forces are integrated with the fact! But is this NEMA possible, and could it happen to Peter IV? Go to TMD, it''s not like this to joke! Chu Rui hates! I don''t believe Peter IV will have such a dog luck! You knowLaozi is the main character! That is to say, but the world is short of everything, but there is always no lack of accidents, no lack of miracles! Of course, it was only when there was no interference that Peter IV had such a small chance to do it. Now, when Chu Rui is outside, looking at Peter IV, who is just like a target to be slaughtered, will he let him go? If you tell the pig about it, the pig won''t believe it! Peter IV''s choice is right, but he is in such a situation, can be said to be dead. No matter inside, he will be very hurt! Regardless of the outside, he will be directly killed by Chu Rui! Perhaps in Peter IV''s heart, he didn''t believe that Chu Rui could kill him in a short time, and he was not willing to fight with Chu Rui to cause various kinds of egg pain after his internal organs were injured. It was his fluke that ruined him! If he could fight with Chu Rui for the first time, even if his inner organs were hurt, there was still a little chance. Now, he has chosen a dead end, no chance! "Blood curse, explosion!" "Eat blood, swallow, explode!" Hidden for a long time, the two curses finally completed their mission perfectly! After a long time of lurking, Peter IV finally intruded into his blood and broke out the curse power without any notice! Under Chu Rui''s instantaneous control, the curse and the blood swallowing and swallowing effect appear, which makes Peter IV''s Qi and blood rolling! When Peter IV was fighting against the dark forces in his body, it happened, and it was no doubt worse! However, this is not over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 273 It''s not over yet! Don''t think that such a series of moves is the whole of Chu Rui! This is just the beginning! By the invasion of the forces of darkness and the outbreak of curse power, Peter IV was in a mess! However, this is not enough to cause fatal trauma to him! Chu Rui also understand, want to kill this ya so simple, still have some difficulty! At this critical time, we still have to chop! Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Rui once again raised the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, "go back to the old business", and once again carried out a crazy killing towards Peter IV, who had only half his life value! What a good target! What a chance! Chu Rui this time, but even take out the milk. MD, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! God knows if there is still a time when he can stand still and let him kill, so we must grasp it! The constitution of light is so fucked up that the recovery ability can almost frighten people to death. Peter''s attack on the top of his head is absolutely yellow. As for the red damage, it is continuous damage, such as bleeding, corrosion, etc., which continuously reduces XXX HP / s) in the middle of the damage number, there are huge green numbers interspersed, which is the color of healing and recovery! Even though this is so insignificant under his terror damage and super attack speed. However, the facts and experiences of various tragic figures in the past made him feel uncomfortable and afraid of this situation. At any time, we can''t underestimate anyone, anything, even the most trivial change. You know all about the butterfly effect? Such a small butterfly, once the wings, may cause a storm! Many times, failure is not the so-called fate, but you do not pay attention to the subtle changes around you, which will lead to failure! This one million million second recovery is really ferocious! Originally, this guy''s defense is very strong, and his Qi and blood are also sufficient. Now this resilience is so abnormal. This NIMA, if changed a slightly weak attack force of the team, can play his recovered Qi and blood or two. After all, not everyone like Chu Rui has super attack power and speed, but also absolutely destroys armor, penetrates absolutely and critically. He is just a scoundrel! MD, you''re resilient, aren''t you? Chu Rui gnawed his teeth and wanted to break the state of Peter IV! "The choice of light and dark, effect 2, change the scene!" Strong light and dark law, give Chu Rui three kinds of strength! The first conversion between light and darkness is the conversion between light and darkness! The reason why Peter IV was able to constantly recover himself, in addition to his own physique and energy, is that the external background has given him this ability. Chu Rui is now standing on the boundary of the road of extreme Yang. Here, the power of Yang is frightening, which is very beneficial to Peter IV. However, if this place is directly transformed into a place surrounded by the dark forces, then his advantage will disappear. At the moment, he can recover by the energy of Yang around him. His own words are now dragged down by the dark energy in his body, and all the light forces are mobilized to encircle and suppress, and he has no time to care about the outside world. If the scene is changed, the resilience of the horror will be self defeating. Not only that, if the light into the dark, he not only super recovery energy instantaneous play that, but also, but also bad luck! The full-bodied power of light disappears in an instant and is replaced by deep and gloomy darkness. Peter IV, who was constantly adjusting the power of light in the collective, even though his mental power was highly concentrated on his side, it would be impossible for him to feel such a loud sound. Shock, absolute shock! For Peter IV, what Chu Rui has done is basically beyond his understanding. It''s not just that Chu Rui created it. Now this situation is beyond, and even this ability is beyond. As a pope, he''s not just talking about it. Now, however, everything is out of his control. What Chu Rui has done before has already made him astonished. Not only let him prepare to release the bright energy of the move into the dark energy, but also in his blood. Because it is acting on his body, so he has another layer of feeling. But now he is surprised to find that churui not only acts on his body, but also NIMA has changed the surrounding environment. As we all know, it''s hard to change a thing, but as long as you make up your mind and act on it, you can do it. However, it is not a little bit difficult to change a thing into the opposite. Want to turn black into white and bad into good. This is not easy! But Chu Rui just did it. It can''t let Peter IV not be shocked! Not only that, this NIMA still did it in such a strong place of Yang power! If you ask for more, the more you give. How much did Chu Rui have to pay to do it in this place? These are not to say, the most important thing is, he actually succeeded! Peter IV''s heart suddenly rose with a trace of fear, facing the boundless and deep fear of the darkness that enveloped him, as well as the fear of the devil like Chu Rui who was in the dark! In this place for countless years, Peter IV naturally knew how mysterious and powerful the road of extreme Yang was. He was so sleepy that he didn''t go out. The energy density here is so high that he has recovered from his injury and has made a lot of progress, all thanks to this high concentration of energy. However, in such a high concentration of energy, Chu Rui said that he would change it, and he would change it in the opposite direction.Peter IV is dead. He is. Light can purify darkness, that''s right! However, darkness can also devour light! This is just to see who is better. When he is full of light and power, he is in the deep and lonely darkness. It is like a sheep in a pack of wolves. It''s a thorough search! His body became a battlefield, and his energy was restrained. The curse contained in his Qi and blood reduced his vitality. What''s more, Chu Rui''s crazy and powerful attack was the most terrible. Then, it''s fatal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 274 A series of crazy counterattack, so that he sealed the energy of the Oriental boy successfully occupied the upper hand! No, it should be said that it is completely in control of the situation! Peter IV is very clear at this moment that he really can''t wait any longer. If it goes on, he will definitely be killed by Chu Rui before wiping out the dark power in his body! He has no chance of winning! "Boy, you won! I can''t believe that I, Peter IV, have been living all my life. Even alphaesco, the blood emperor, has not killed me. Even the fierce battlefield has not killed me! Now, it is planted in your hands! It''s really changeable! In the past, I boasted that I was a genius. I defeated many young geniuses before, stepping on their bodies and climbing step by step. However, now, they are following their footsteps and become your stepping stone. This world, ha ha... " Peter IV laughed, very loud. In this smile, there are happiness, gloom, bitterness, and even a trace of relief. The last laugh, a mockery of the fucker''s world, told his mood at the moment. Young genius, halo. Whether it is strength or status, everything has reached the acme, but now he has become a stepping stone of an unknown boy. No one can understand such feelings except himself! After the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach! This world, always like this, always like this, fucker! Survival of the fittest, infinite cycle! This is the essence of the world and the keynote of the continuous development and progress of the world! "Don''t talk about the past. History, after all, is history. No matter how dazzling, it will always be annihilated in the long river of time The world is looking at the present and the future. Now, this is my time. You are out of date Chu Rui''s tone is very cold. He is sure to win the battle. Even if he knew that Peter IV was bound to struggle, he would definitely intend to drag him into the water. But what about that? Now, it''s not up to him. The dominant power has been controlled by him churui! "Is it?" Peter IV''s tone is a bit of a vicissitude. "Yes! I, have become history, have been eliminated, already, obsolete "Not only you, but also your old enemy, alfisco the blood emperor Before you die, let me tell you one thing! In this place where you are, there is another place that is completely opposite to here. Extreme Yin and extreme Yang, forget it, maybe you don''t understand it very well. You can think that you are all the forces of light here and all the forces of darkness in that place. That''s it! And your old enemy, the blood emperor alfisco, is in that place full of dark forces! Before I came here, he had been defeated by me. Now that you''re going to die, I''m sure there''s no regret. " Churui''s eyes are very cold. For some people, even if they are NPC, they may treat them differently. But this Peter IV is different. He is not the pope in white. So, the so-called sympathy and compassion, or put it away! The reason why he told all this to Peter IV was not to give him a way to die without regret. The real purpose is to tell him that even your enemy, alfisco, the blood emperor, died in my hands. It''s pressure! What''s more, Peter IV at the moment has obviously given up. Of course, he didn''t give up the fight. But ready to give up their lives, and then with Chu Rui a decisive move. Chu Rui doesn''t want to drag on like this, just a little bit. Peter IV must have regretted that it was alfisco, the blood emperor. Now tell him that the child has gone, so he can concentrate on "death"! Chu Rui is very clear that once Peter IV used his life to get the skill, it must be strong. However, there is no way to avoid it. It will come sooner or later. On the contrary, the earlier you arrive, the better. He is still in the state of "split wings of the sky". Even if he is taken up by Peter IV and buried with him, the form of the undead will revive him. There''s no pressure at all! Yes, Chu Rui''s plan is to let Peter IV pull him to die together. It''s just that Peter IV will die, he will die, and he will rise again. and that. It can''t be said that Chu Rui is mean. It''s a matter of life. What else? Mean? Go to NIMA! Don''t say Peter IV is the enemy. If not, Chu Rui would do the same. In his eyes, only the difference between victory and defeat, only the difference between life and death, there is no noble and despicable theory! "Alfisco is dead? He died in your hands? " Peter IV was stunned and immediately began to laugh! "Good, very good, very good! This time, I really have no regrets! Boy, are you ready? Smart, you know what''s going to happen next, I believe in people "I''ll wait." Chu Rui is very indifferent, this look let Peter IV see can not help but secretly heart broken. Not to mention anything else, just this calm bearing is commendable, not to mention the powerful explosive power and mysterious ability. In fact, Peter IV had a high opinion of Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s strength is indeed very strong, the ability is also very mysterious, the momentum of what, are not bad. However, now Chu Rui''s indifference and composure are based on "being invincible". Anyway, Peter IV is dead, but he is nothing. Such a result, do not want to be indifferent to ah!"I have been blinded by fame and wealth all my life! I don''t know how long ago, I was lost. I have left the embrace of the Lord, I am not worthy to enter the kingdom of heaven. When I die, I''ll go to hell. But even if it''s death, I''ll take you to see Satan Even though I betrayed the Lord, in the last moment, I used the energy that the Lord gave me. How ironic is that? My life, really, too failed Young man, prepare for the judgment of the Lord! " Peter IV is crazy. Yes, he is! He let go of the power of light in his body, and let the dark power liberate and rush around destroying his body. He didn''t specialize in body, but soon he was decadent under the strong dark power. However, he didn''t care about it, as if the damaged and corroded body was not his. And what is he doing? He stomped his Scepter on the ground, gathered energy crazily, and the full-bodied power of light was released without any convergence. The power of light was like a lighthouse, illuminating the dark area now! In the name of Joseph adivan, in the name of the thirty fourth generation Pope of the Holy See, sacrifice my soul, come down, the messenger of the Lord, sprinkle the light of the Lord on the world, and sweep away the evil - " " God Make Drop In the meantime... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 275 God Make Drop In the meantime... " When Peter IV said these four words, Chu Rui was stunned instantly! Angel? Look up, look at the sky that rich to the extreme white light! This light energy has almost turned the whole world into a white world, the ultimate pure white, as if to turn everything into their own. In other words, it wants to assimilate the whole world! Chu Rui''s mood is hard to contain. What else can he say about NIMA? People are shameless and invincible. Chu Rui didn''t blame Peter IV. when he died, he would spare no effort to kill the enemy, even if it was the same fate. What Chu Rui wanted to scold was just a shameless system. This NIMA doesn''t have to be shameless, right? If Liu shengsanlang called Tianzhao before, Chu Rui just felt uncomfortable. Now, Peter IV calls on the angel, and churui is about to explode! Players can not do call strong backstage, understandable, Chu Rui can understand! But what is NIMA Peter IV? Grass, his NIMA is a strong man at the level of virtual God. Even he wants to summon him. It must be that the combat effectiveness exceeds his existence. This Yaya, if the system stands in front of Chu Rui, he will directly go up to the left and right with a series of 18 big ear scrapers, plus Tian canjiao''s crazy kick of 77-49 times, then he can extinguish his anger a little bit! It''s hard enough to face a boss of virtual God level. Even though this guy''s attack power is not strong, but if he didn''t have 80% light immunity and a lot of equipment and props, it would not have been so easy to force the existence of a virtual God level into such a situation! What''s more, Peter IV is not alone. If it''s really a fight, the 200 full level enhanced elite monsters are enough. It''s a pity that this soldier''s previous wrong estimation led to the use of forbidden incantation and buried these soldiers who might cause great trouble to Chu Rui! But none of this matters! The important thing is, now! Nima, a player to challenge the virtual God level boss, has enough egg pain. Now there is a more ferocious absolute God who may have been the true God level! Can you just ask, sharp face? Is there a limit to the difficulty? What area is this? Compared with the small area of the road of yin and Yang, this is only a barrier of the road of extreme Yang! This is only the second stop of the great regional infinite world. The first stop is to enter the soul burial plain which can be crossed by challenges. If it is true, the road of yin and Yang is just the beginning of the infinite world! This is the first time Chu Rui feels a headache, a real headache! Before, although he had some headache on the surface, he was very excited inside. But now he is not excited. This fucker copy, here is about to highlight the existence of the true God level, God knows what will be behind! Will it be possible to drill out a new class that has not appeared so far, surpassing the higher level of the true God level! Chu Rui used the choice of light and dark to turn this area into a dark curtain. Under the extreme light, it was torn, purified and assimilated directly! This bright energy is really too strong! Chu Rui looked up and squinted, looking at the wonderful sky which can enter the most beautiful landscape in the world. There, there was an extraordinary momentum, which made him feel inexplicable pressure! This situation, it seems that the absolute force is true God level! I just don''t know whether the class has reached the level of true God or just the level of combat effectiveness! Chu Rui is in a bad mood! This is really forcing him to die! The only consolation was that with Peter IV''s belching, his seal was lifted. Now Chu Rui''s whole body energy has returned to his body without any damage. In this case, he still has a little bit of fighting capital! With the help of four sage skills and Xuanyuan sword, there is still a little chance to win! With the passage of time, the intense white light has completely assimilated this area. The power of Yang does not refer to the energy of light! Light energy and dark energy are just the most representative of the power of Yang and Yin! People often compare darkness and light to Yin and Yang. In fact, darkness and light are only one form of the power of yin and Yang! This road of extreme Yang is not all the power of light, but because the boss is Peter IV, who is the cultivator of the power of light, so the power of light is relatively strong! However, at this moment, all other energies are expelled, and only the power of light is left. Between heaven and earth, only it alone! The clouds spread. The bright sky appeared in a circle of ripples, a dark light containing the power, the whole body of pure white figure slowly fell from the ripple! His white skin was covered with white armor. His handsome face, though fair, was not morbid pallor, but his face showed a layer of verve luster. These are nothing. The most obvious thing about him is the two pairs of huge white wings behind his back, which are showing his identity - four winged angel!Chu Rui''s heart sank in an instant! Angel, it''s really the angel who doesn''t say it, but also the four winged angel of NIMA! The class of angels is just like a fox. The former has more wings, and the latter has more tails! I thought it was just a two winged angel, but I didn''t expect to see a four winged angel! Churui smiles bitterly! Does NIMA look up to him too much? Oh! Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing! This era, is the era of fighting Dad! No, to be exact, any era is the era of "Dad"! Even NIMA''s journey to the West tells the cruel and bloody fact! Those who have no background and no "father" behind them are belched by monkey king! However, those who come down from the sky, all kinds of gods, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, children, gods and horses, at the end of the day, their "dads" will appear on time and without error, shouting "mercy under the great holy stick", and then there will be no more. They will go to education later. Before the master was caught in a hurry, he suffered a lot from being abused by monsters. He had no choice but to move around to rescue the soldiers. Bear it and bear it! MD, who calls people to have backstage and "Dad"? "You are guilty!" Chu Rui is thinking, suddenly, the angel is spit out a word, instantly let his embarrassed face directly gloomy down, the forehead blue veins straight out, the shares of the stock burst up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 276 "You are guilty!" The angel, standing in the void, agitated behind the two pairs of wings, eyes are very calm, as if nothing in the world can enter his eyes! He looked at Chu Rui, the thin lips slightly open and close, spit out a word, instantly let his face gloomy down, forehead blue veins straight out, a few want to leave the words! Now Chu Rui, like the monkey king, managed to defeat the "monster" who obstructed him, but he beat the little one and came to the old one. He is worse than the monkey king. At least they beat the little ones, but the old ones just come to solve the problem. And now, the angel does come to solve the problem, but the solution is a little violent! The upper soldiers attack the heart, the middle soldiers attack the plan, and the lower soldiers fight! Wisdom! The army of subduing people without fighting! This is the real strong! Originally, Chu Rui wanted to try to see if he could solve the dispute peacefully like the monkey king! However, "you are guilty", these three words, directly blocked everything! Damn it, baby. You''re a drag, aren''t you? Chu Rui felt uncomfortable for a moment! Guilty, guilty, your face! What''s the most uncomfortable thing about Chu Rui is that someone drags him even more, and someone loads B in front of him! This four winged angel, directly to his taboo! Now, even if this guy wants to solve it peacefully, Chu Rui will insult him! Peaceful settlement? Peace your sister! Pretending to be B in front of him and standing high in front of him, Chu Rui wanted to show his own strength. On the surface, he was not a bully. In this way, we can let the four winged angels worry about it, and we can solve it peacefully. Now, though, things are different. Even if it is the same fate, Chu Rui will kill him. If he died, he was really dead, and Chu Rui, at most, dropped one level. What''s the big deal? The only thing that bothers him is that if he hangs up, then even if the copy fails, he finally gets here and has to take time to start over again. However, his short-term purpose of coming to the infinite world is to enhance his own strength and crush the enemy in the battle of guarding the imperial city. This goal is barely achieved. The evolution of the book of death, the resurrection of youlian''er, and the evolution of the red blood demon sword have brought him great progress. With today''s strength, should already be enough to cope with! So, he didn''t care so much! Pissed him off, but he could do anything. Knife point dance or something, but Chu Rui was once the favorite game! Tough? Look who is more ferocious! "I am guilty?" Chu Rui''s face is very gloomy, the stock is very uncomfortable feeling burst out. As long as you are an individual, you can feel the state of churui now, just like the prelude to the eruption of the volcano. However, I don''t know whether the four winged angel has a weak head and is not worldly wise. He still thinks that Chu Rui is not worth mentioning and doesn''t pay attention to him at all! "You are guilty!" The four winged angel''s face was very calm, and he was not frightened by Chu Rui''s ferocious eyes. "What is my sin?" Chu Rui Jie laughed and asked. "Your existence is sin!" Four wing angel calmly said a let Chu Rui gape words. "Hoo..." Standing there, staring at the four winged angel, Chu Rui took a deep breath and finally calmed his mood. He didn''t want to be so angry just now! reason? What do you care about with an NC? He can see that the four winged angel is NIMA, an idiot and level three. Two forces can''t do it! It is estimated that staying in the so-called kingdom of heaven for a long time will make the brain stiff! Being is sin! This is the coldest, most ridiculous and funny joke Chu Rui has ever heard. "You look like you are not ready to accept sanctions obediently!" Seeing Chu Rui''s expression, four winged angel said coldly again. "Of course The Xuanyuan sword that Chu Rui drew out directly, pointed to the four winged angel from afar, and answered him with action. The world has not yet been able to make him dare not even fight. Even Michael, the twelve winged archangel, whose fighting power of his angel clan has become an outstanding figure, does not have the qualification, let alone the simple one? There are a lot of existence in this world that can easily kill him, but if you want him to yield, it is One All No yes! "Strong sword, no wonder you are so confident! However, if you want to defeat me with a sword, you are indeed a mole ant in the human world. Your horizon is too narrow! Since you want to challenge the dignity of the angels, then, as you wish The four winged angel squinted at the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hand. This is his first expression. It seems that Xuanyuan sword has a great deterrent effect on him. For the four winged angel''s action, Chu Rui sneered at him! A four winged angel can only vaguely feel the power of Xuanyuan sword. However, how can he know the power of the sacred way, the power of law and the power beyond the boundaries contained in Xuanyuan sword? The magic weapons of China are not like those in the West. They just cut iron like mud, even if they are magic weapons. Is the mystery and mystery among them understood by the barbarians?"Heresy, go to trial." The four winged angel said coldly, then put both hands on the chest, right hand into fist, left hand into palm. Move gently against the left palm of your right fist. An amazing scene appeared. A shining lightsaber slowly appeared. With the movement of the left palm, it appeared in the hands of four winged angels. "Let''s see what it''s called a magic weapon! Ultimate power: Sword of blazing angel Countless sharp waves of air roll, accompanied by the four winged angel that indifference with faint high excitement, slowly concussion in this world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 277 "Let''s see what it''s called a magic weapon! Ultimate power: Sword of blazing angel Countless sharp waves of air roll, accompanied by the four winged angel that indifference with faint high excitement, slowly concussion in this world! Chu Rui was shocked, really shocked! Looking at Chu Rui''s expression, the four winged angel is very satisfied with a awe inspiring smile! Ants, after all, just ants! Show such strength, will naturally despair! However, Chu Rui was not shocked by the four winged angels calling out the so-called blazing angel''s sword, which was called the ultimate power. Instead, he was thundered by the excited and high pitched cry of the four winged angels like Gao Chao! It''s hard to imagine that such a handsome angel, who is not a man at all and is as cold as ice and cold as ice, can utter such a moaning sound like the fire of spiritual desire, who seems to ignore anything in the world! It is said that angels have no gender before they reach a certain stage. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether this is the case, but now it seems that it is. At present, the four winged angel TMD Zhang is really too evil, and that male and female voice, people do not think much is very difficult. "Ants, go to trial!" After getting the so-called blazing angel''s sword, the four winged angel looks like a coquettish man / woman who puts down his mask. After taking medicine, he releases his hidden animal nature and becomes extremely high. Being called by a mole ant on the left and a mole ant on the right, Chu Rui really got angry. A even gender has not, or is not clear distinction between the demon, the bird man, really let people fire! "Shield of light!" "The soul of justice!" "The spirit of killing and cutting!" "The heart of sword!" "The power of God of war!" "Assassin''s heart!" "Guard of eight feet jade!" "The power of the white tiger!" "The power of the rosefinch!" "The power of Xuanwu!" "The power of the green dragon!" Eleven increase skills! Chu Rui is really grateful to Peter IV. if not for his seal, Chu Rui might have used this increased skill long ago, so he would not have the capital to compete with the arrogant four winged angel. This is the so-called "a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise"! Finally, with the power of the green dragon, the surging power of the Dragon spreads. Can a small four winged angel resist the terrible majesty that belongs to the holy beast Qinglong? In the angel legion, it is estimated that only the highest level of 12 wing archangel, the blazing angel in the first holy class can resist it! The four winged angel is a little frightened! That in Chu Rui''s body constantly shining and shining, making his energy constantly explosive increase, make the four winged angel a little flustered. The four winged angel can feel that the terrible power in Chu Rui''s body is increasing at an amazing speed. If he is allowed to go on like this, he will be very difficult to deal with, even if he has the blazing Angel Sword given by his most adored adults. Therefore, he should take the initiative to kill Chu Rui before he reaches the peak, or curb the momentum of the crazy growth of this force! However, it is late! With Chu Rui''s power of the green dragon, the shadow of the huge blue dragon in the void brought him unspeakable spiritual shock and pressure. The surging dragon power is not the kind of dragon power that he has encountered. He has no room for resistance, or he is frightened and unconscious. "White tiger attached to the body!" A roar of tiger came from Chu Rui''s mouth. In the dark, he felt an incomparable majesty of the king. It was the will of the king of land, the holy beast white tiger! The power of the white tiger, who has the strongest attack, rolls in Chu Rui''s body. Finally, his hands are deformed, his nails become long and sharp, and so is his face. It seems that there are three beards on his left and right cheeks, and a faint "King" character appears on his forehead, which is full of arrogance! "Blood boiling!" Qi and blood rolling, in the face of such a strong enemy as the four winged angel, Chu Rui''s firepower is fully open, without any reservation! When you turn your hand, the forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger are in your hands! "Light of Doom - reduces health by 90%" "Dragon rage - reduces health by 99%" After opening the two suicide increase skills, Chu Rui quickly knocked the excitatory potion and other potions, and then began a crazy attack! Thanks to the consideration of these four winged angels, they even sent them to the door to save Chu Rui from running a little more. Chu Rui at this time is very terrible! Especially after the white tiger is attached, he has some fighting experience, fighting ability, fighting instinct and his exclusive strength. Other aspects dare not say, but in physics, it is definitely a transcendental explosion! Seven seconds passed quickly. Even though three seconds were wasted in the growth and drug use, it was acceptable. After all, the harvest was far greater than the effort. Under Chu Rui''s violent abuse, the four winged angel''s life value has directly decreased by a small section. With the 20% reduction of Longwei, this guy''s HP is only about 65% now! After the outbreak of Chu Rui, no matter what, but the speed and attack power, it was almost ferocious to a state, a realm that even the real God level could not reach."Hateful mole ant!" The four winged angel who recovered from the awe of the green dragon''s power saw at first that the human beings he wanted to attack flew directly in front of him, stabbing the body of the angel he was proud of with a dagger. Because of the effect of the assassin''s heart, the pain is greatly increased, making the four winged angels feel the ultimate pain for the first time. In his eyes, it was just a bug like existence. He was so arrogant that he even hurt his body. I can''t bear it! "Idiot!" For the angry four winged angel, Chu Rui turned his eyes in disdain. The child is probably a fool who can only play B. dare you show your intelligence quotient which makes people anxious? "Eight feet of jade protection!" Even though I''m not very fond of Japanese, I have to say that this Japanese national utensil, bachiqiong gouyu, is really very easy to use! As an auxiliary prop, it basically takes up everything! Open the protection of eight feet jade. In 30 seconds, it can be immune to all kinds of damage. No, it should be said that it is immune to all kinds of damage. I don''t know if it is the curse of the demon and blood witch. It can be regarded as an invasion. If it can, it will be against the heaven! Not only that, but also in 10 minutes, immune to all the negative effects, such as vertigo and so on, which is really amazing. At the beginning, if Chu Rui had not killed Liu shengsanlang with great power, it would have been very difficult to kill him with the eight foot Qiong gouyu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 278 Chu Rui himself has a negative immune state. The latter effect of eight foot jade protection is totally meaningless to him. However, it is not infringed in those 30 seconds, which is the state of cattle B more than absolute defense. Chu Rui also had to sigh, the holy ware is the holy ware, and indeed extraordinary! The holy ware is a kind of existence that transcends the divine instrument! There is no concept of the sacred ware. The three sacred wares in Japan should be called the three sacred vessels. They are originally used as the artifact, which have incomparable power with other powerful artifact. However, because they are symbols of Japanese civilization and for various special reasons, they have evolved into holy vessels! Because of this, they have become Japanese national instruments. After all, they are not only unique power and special ability, but also the symbol and representative of Japanese civilization, which has great significance! Chu Rui is not a pedantic person. Even though it is a Japanese national instrument, he will not abandon it because of other elements. In Chu Rui''s eyes, this thing is usually just a powerful device, just so. As for the Japanese, its significance will be used by him to strike the sad ghosts! With the protection of eight feet jade, Chu Rui doesn''t have to worry about anything in 30 seconds! Seven seconds hit the four wing angel 15% of the life value, 30 seconds down, this guy is also estimated to be about to hang up. At most, it will only have about 5% of life value. This is a little bit. With the attribute of his blockhouse, it is really not easy to abuse it! The ultimate tyranny, Chu Rui no matter the four wing angel''s anger counterattack! Because, he was surprised to find that the hazy light released by eight foot Qiong gouyu shrouded him all over. Don''t say that other special injuries of the four wing angel can not hurt him, even his sword light is forced back by this hazy light! Chu Rui at the moment seems to be carrying a super thick tortoise shell, all the attacks of the four winged angels can not reach him at all. And he, can be reckless attack, there is no worries! Chu Rui hit him without temper. He was beaten continuously in 30 seconds. From the beginning of the attack, to the last dodge. In this short time, the four wing angel has gone through a very difficult psychological process. After 30 seconds of fury, the four wing angel has been chased by Chu Rui. Even at his speed, Chu Rui had no chance to escape. However, it is not a futile work, at least his movement also temporarily stops Chu Rui''s attack. He had at least been beaten less than ten times. Under Chu Rui''s attack, the life value of the four wing angel has been beaten to 5% by the chase. From the first neglect, to contempt, to the eye, to attention, shock, and finally the mood - shock! This psychological process, before and after the addition of only a minute and a half, it is not complex! These so-called angels are above the top of the eye. Even if the fighting power is not said, the fighting quality is too rubbish, especially the ability to bear in mind. By Chu Rui a sudden, at this time, he is already panic, even Chu Rui body around the block all the hazy light of the damage is not aware. "The holy light is on the land!" Angels are both battle and auxiliary, but even combat angels heal the magic of the system because they are both bright. Of course, a few of the magic idiots who have no magic sense at all are excluded. However, it is clear that the four winged angels are not of that type. As soon as he reached out, the strong holy light fell. Under the gaze of Chu Rui''s eyebrow, his life value began to recover in percentage. Grass, NIMA is not going to have to face? Chu Rui was furious decisively! To the boss of the transcendental level, what is the life value of terror! Peter IV, who was a virtual God, was only a fixed number, and a million people recovered. This was also super strong. After all, the resistance of boss decided that players must slowly rely on cooperation and medicine to keep his Qi and blood down and kill him. Besides, it is necessary to consider the counterattack of boss. They are not like Chu Rui, completely ignoring boss'' attack. If not, it will inevitably be impossible to attack because of avoiding. The time gap left will give boss room for recovery! These, even though helpless, but also can bear. MD, who calls someone boss? Abnormal is acceptable too! But, in the present state, churui is NIMA really can''t accept it! Idiots all know that the high-level boss life value is a bit of despair! Tens of millions of people are often hundreds of millions. Like Chu Rui faced the existence of virtual God level or above, almost all are broken billion! Now, in percentage form, this TMD, no wonder Chu Rui will be mad. Really, it''s shameless! "Be judged, evil heresy!" Life value has been rising to 55% in a jump recovery mode, and finally it stops. The four wing angel who had no life worries for a while was finally calm a little, glanced at it, and saw that Chu Rui was gnawing his teeth, and the dim light of hatred disappeared. The anger that had been abused before finally broke out. Take up the sword of the blazing angel in your hand, and the four wing angel will fall down like the tiger''s crazy, killing!trial? What qualifications do you have? Heresy? Is it heresy to oppose your family of angels? To NIMA! Chu Rui rolled his eyes and looked at the blazing angel''s sword, which had been infused with powerful energy and anger by the four winged angels, had turned into fire red. Even though he disdained the angels, he could not ignore the fighting effectiveness of the four winged angels. The forbidden blade and dragon dagger were sent into his backpack. Chu Rui looked up at the attacking four winged angel, and his mouth showed a sneering smile! As he stretched out his hand, a golden sword appeared in his hand! Xuanyuan sword, scabbard! "Dang..." The bright golden Xuanyuan sword and the fiery red shining angel''s sword collide fiercely together, which spurs out the intense energy spark. Crazy collision unfolded, leaving countless shadows in the sky. Chu Rui and the four winged angel are fast to the extreme, just like blinking. They constantly attack each other in different directions and angles. Of course, most of them are resisted. Chu Rui''s speed, of course, can''t be compared with the four wing angel. In addition, the effect of the split sky wing is still there. The airflow control effect of the forbidden wing is definitely better than that of the four wing angel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 279 "Chi la..." Chu Rui''s chest was severely scratched by the blazing angel''s sword, and a burning sense of pain came, so that Chu Rui could not help but snorted. Blood boiling effect time, is over! Trapped in absolute weakness, Chu Rui is at a disadvantage in an instant, and is chopped by four winged angels. He is not as thick as a four winged angel. If he goes down with a sword, he is almost killed. "The shadow is separated!" Looking at the four winged angel who chased after him, Chu Rui immediately used the escape skill and let him fall through the sword. "Heaven and earth are turned upside down, the enemy and I are exchanged!" A sword down, will "Chu Rui" to cut a blast! The four winged angels are not happy, but alert. Unfortunately, he has fallen into the trap of Chu Rui and can''t get out. The law of heaven and earth broke out in an instant, and the state of absolute weakness suddenly changed to the four winged angel! "What magic is this? What have you done? " Absolutely weak, even if the physical fitness is very good, the boss with high base point is also very difficult to block its invasion! It''s no joke that 90% of your physical skills are down. The four winged angels, who had been flying back and forth as if they had been knocked with medicine, were now paralyzed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pursue the victory, but he has lost his capital. Magic? Chu Rui laughed and couldn''t help laughing! It seems that the angel family can only control the elemental energy, which is quite unfamiliar to the more mysterious forces in the universe. The word of the Lord is very different from that of the God, but it is not easy to be destroyed. As for Michael, archangels like Gabriel, Blazing Angels in the first class of the family of angels, are not so simple. It''s a pity that the four winged angel''s inferior goods are not enough to see! Not strength, but insight. In China, even a mythical boss may have heard of the power of law. As an angel, even though his strength is not as good as that of an angel, he is equal to the immortal in the fairyland of China, but he does not even know the power of the law. What can Chu Rui say? To talk about the law with him is nothing more than to talk about the theory of five elements Yin and yang to a foreigner who is totally different from the Chinese civilization. Chu Rui has no obligation to answer the four winged angels. In fact, he doesn''t want to answer. In response to the four winged angel''s question, the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hand! Chu Rui, whose physical strength was restored to the peak state, beat the water dog and killed the four winged angel directly and majestically. "Damn it!" The exhausted angel can only gnaw his teeth. However, before him, are not Chu Rui''s opponent at all. The two collided ten times. Eight times, Xuanyuan sword and blazing Angel Sword collided successfully. However, the remaining two times were that he was attacked and hit by Chu Rui. At this time, it is needless to say. Standing in the void and unable to move at all, the four winged angel is just a target of Chu Rui! "Bang..." A clear sound sounded, which was particularly harsh in the world except the sound of two swords colliding! Churui laughed! The four winged angel is stunned! "The ultimate force? Is this the ultimate force? This is ridiculous! In this way, you angels are really bad. Such rotten goods, take it out, also known as the ultimate force! I''m not afraid that others will laugh off their big teeth Blazing Angel Sword? The ultimate force Look at the sword in Laozi''s hand, Xuanyuan divine sword. This is the strongest power. According to you, it is the so-called ultimate power! Do you understand? This is the ultimate force! Learn, hillbilly Chu Rui was very happy, because after the collision with Xuanyuan sword again and again. The flaming angel''s sword, which looks like a laser sword in a science fiction movie, was cut into two parts by Xuanyuan sword, which was neat and cut directly. It can be seen from this that the gap between the two is not on the same level at all. To be able to compete with Xuanyuan sword which is the first in the list of Chinese magic weapons, this blazing Angel Sword is also very good. It''s a pity that it can only be regarded as an ordinary magic weapon. It can''t be compared with Xuanyuan sword. At best, it''s the same level as Zhanlu Chunjun. The four winged angel didn''t care about Chu Rui''s ridicule, and his whole person was stunned. He couldn''t believe why the blazing angel''s sword given to him by the Lord blazing angel was broken, and why he was cut off by his sword when fighting with a human being on earth! This is not scientific! The four winged angel is in a daze, but Chu Rui doesn''t! Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 "Strike" the crazy gathering of energy makes a blast, and the rich golden sword Qi sends out bright light, sweeping the figure of four winged angels and swallowing them in an instant. "Oh, how stubborn it is The light dissipated, and Chu Rui expected that the four winged angel did not die. This really surprised Chu Rui. You know, the ferocity of this attack is comparable to the nihilistic skill of forbidden blade, that is, it is a super powerful skill to kill the shadow of Tathagata Buddha, shake the white tiger, kill the God level boss Jiuli Tianjun, and annihilate each other with the skills of Zhuque. He is just a four winged angel. He survived in it.It''s a bit of a doorstep! Chu Rui stretched out his hand and touched his chin, and some evil spirits laughed. Even though the four winged angels have escaped a disaster, they are not in the least damaged. At the moment, he is completely out of touch with the white image that just appeared before. He is now like a roasted smoked chicken. His whole body is black and black, which symbolizes that he is an angel, and his wings are all broken. Sky eye swept, Chu Rui suddenly smile more strange! Health, 1! It seems that through what secret method to save life! This is wonderful. It can not be destroyed under the attack of Xuanyuan chopping the sky with extraordinary destructive power. We should know that the existence of demons like the undead Lich has been cut to ashes by this blow. This angel is indeed not built. But what about that? If you can escape past the first day of junior high school, can you still escape fifteen? If Chu Rui cut out this sword, it would be totally useless, or if he sacrificed his life and soul, then it would be very meaningful to protect his life. It is a pity that now he is just extending his pain! "Bang..." Seeing Chu Rui''s strange smile, the four winged angel, who had no fighting power at all, trembled. Before Chu Rui could react, his body exploded and a white light burst out into the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 280 Want to escape? Did you ask me? Chu Rui disdains to smile, body is unfolding, with a faster speed and up, only two seconds is chasing the white light, that is, the soul of the four wing angel! "Let me go in and become my slave. I will see how I can teach you, noble Angel adult!" Chu Rui is very pissed with Dang, the ring of Dragon Spirit on his finger releases energy light, and the super attraction pulls the soul of the struggling four wing angel, and soon it is absorbed. Since he took over three gods in Japan, the skill of dragon service has been on a long pause. There is no way. This guy is proud. Ordinary goods can not be used in its method. Since the three gods level masters hang up, the first absorption is to come to Emperor Tiancheng to seek revenge of Aotian, the king of fire and dragon. Into the world of the infinite, Chu Rui would have wanted to fill in the combat power. However, the decadent General of the devil despised him; the lava beast, it despised; the blood Witch of the heaven demon, a little qualified, but he sacrificed himself, cursed Chu Rui, and the spirits were scattered; the demon of the dead was absolutely qualified, but under the Xuanyuan sword, the ash flew out of smoke, and there was no chance. So, until now, the road of extreme Yin, Chu Rui only absorbed the soul of alfisco, the blood emperor! The way of extreme Yang, the first three boss, is still not good. In fact, the third one is very good, unfortunately, because of the light system, the attack power is weak, maybe it is so rejected, the Dragon Spirit ring refused to absorb! Peter IV, qualified, unfortunately, also learned the magic blood wizard, and sacrificed his body and soul, but he did not curse Chu Rui, but gave full play to his potential, leaped over the wings of angels, summoned the four wing angels. Now, this level has no soul of Peter IV, so use the soul of the unlucky four wing angel to compensate for it! Make sure that the spirit of the four winged angel has been absorbed into the Dragon Spirit ring, and Chu Rui falls down from the air. Back to the place Peter IV just hung up, looking at the current mess, Chu Rui is very egg pain. It was like fighting was over, and even Peter IV''s equipment was destroyed. Fortunately, however, he had inserted the scepter of the ground to cast the no curse. Stretch out your hand, gently pull out the scepter that is inserted on the ground. A soft light can rush into the body, so that his fatigue after the battle suddenly greatly improved. Chu Rui was shocked and suddenly came the spirit! It is not a simple thing to be able to handle things in Peter IV. The west is no more than the East, and their thoughts are very different from those on this side. In Chinese, Taoism, affected by the thought of inaction, the celestial cactus rarely interferes with the world, unless it is encountered any major event, such as the rampant evil, pestilence and so on! The west is different, and they simply regard the holy see as a puppet. This is seen from the fact that they can call on angels. As the Pope of the Holy See, the angel family''s agent in the human world, the things on him are probably the holy wares of the heaven and the country. It is not a simple thing that can make Chu Rui consume the spirit and the power of the body to recover. The staff of Archangel: the holy ware (called by the west, is equivalent to the Chinese spirit instrument, far from the real one). The scepter, which is said to be the power of a Archangel in the kingdom of heaven, is accompanied by its body all year round, with a strong power of light and symbolizes the authority of the angel family. Later, the angel family opened branches and leaves in the human world. The staff of the archangel was also given to the holy see as a sacred vessel for the church, as a symbol of the Pope. Lasting: never wear! Demand: none! [talent] the power of light: has a super destructive power on dark creatures! Efficacy: physical attack 180000-320000, magic attack 280000-430000, 35% physical critical, 80% magic critical, 10% chance of double magic damage! [special effect] form conversion: it can attack, defend, attack form, increase 20% of magic attack power, and have a certain chance to trigger the Holy Light barrage, release a certain amount of light system energy bullet towards a certain range in front, causing group magic damage; guard form, increase 30% chance block, and have a certain chance to trigger guard bound to offset certain degree of attack! Pure light: if the dark creature touches it, it will be bounced back by its bright energy, and there is a great chance to be purified! Additional skills: passive skill: the strong light power in the staff of the archangel is the absolute gospel for the living spirit. It can repair the physical skills of the holder in the process of subtlety, make the organ stronger and the cell become more alive. At the same time, the power of light can also dispel the mental discomfort and physical exhaustion of users, and restore mental and physical strength! [active skill] shield of light: active skill, without consumption, uses the light force to form a resilient light shield, resists all attacks (except mental attack), and toughness can be broken or cancelled by users. Duration:??? , cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] light junction: active skill, no consumption, use light energy to form a tenacious energy bound, guard 100 * 100 range, resist any attack, duration:??? , cooling time: 10 hours![active skill] sword of light: active skill, no consumption. It uses light energy to form a giant sword. It can kill and destroy single enemies. It can cause at least 1500% damage and double dark creatures! Cooling time 24 hours! [upanism skill] Call of light - angel coming: active skill, no consumption. Use light energy to summon angels. The specific degree depends on the energy provided by the user. The summoned angel will only listen to the orders of those holding the archangel''s staff. Duration: five minutes, cooling time: one month! Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly opened and his eyes glared fiercely. This is totally beyond his expectation! He only wanted a tree, but God gave him a forest! Chu Rui suddenly had a kind of pie fell from the sky to hit dizzy feeling! Originally, he thought it was more symbolic than practical, but now it has completely subverted his imagination! It''s something that doesn''t lose to artifact at all. It''s called sacristy, but it''s just called in the West. If it''s produced in China, it will definitely belong to the category of spiritual utensils. Spirit is different from artifact, and the biggest difference with artifact is special function! Yes, artifact, whether offensive or auxiliary, is better than psionic. But there is one of the biggest special features of psionic tools, that is - exclusive special functions! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 281 Exclusive special function, as the name implies, is a unique special function that belongs to the thing. Other things will not have it! The special function of this Archangel staff is not the "transformation" and "pure light" of special effects, nor the "power of light" as a talent, or as the esoteric skill, "call of light - angel coming" previously used by Peter IV! But, passive effect, light guard! Light guard, translated from Chu Rui''s words, can help you heal. And strengthen your body, all the organs and cells. What''s more, you are not in the state of cultivation all the time. Usually, as long as the conscious practitioners are imperceptible, they are absorbing the energy of the surrounding world all the time, just a little bit. If you sit down and calm down, you will absorb more energy, and it is not easy to eliminate impurities, so there will be closure. It can help a practitioner to absorb the energy of heaven and earth more quickly under normal conditions. Even if it doesn''t have the function of eliminating impurities, it''s enough against the sky. These, are chronic, imperceptible, not to deliberately detect, it is difficult to find. However, what can be found all the time is the special effects it brings to restore mental and physical strength. Chu Rui thinks that this is the most powerful place of the archangel''s staff, and it is also the most urgent thing he needs! What a reversal of nature is what can restore mental and physical strength? Chu Rui is now at most one level a day. Why? Physical support! If you play boss, that''s it. After all, it''s just a matter of three or five minutes to throw up a full set of attribute increase skills. When he got off the line, he had to take a rest. However, it took him a lot of time to clean up his mental strength and mental strength. If there is this thing, physical and mental strength can be supplemented, then easy to do! Let''s put it this way! Chu Rui used to be a level. He spent 24 hours a day, sleeping eight hours, and then killed a thousand little monsters for about 10 hours. The remaining six hours were only three or five minutes when he was working as a boss, and the rest of the time was just rest. There was no way. He didn''t have the physical and mental strength to continue. Now, with the scepter of the archangel, it''s changed. Every day, he can make this arrangement. The front remains unchanged, and after the boss is defeated, the time can continue to be clear about the next level of the little monster. In this way, it will save a lot of time. You know, he doesn''t know how big the world is now. There are nine days left. I don''t know if it''s enough to finish this copy! Even though the main purpose is to enhance our strength, we have achieved our goal. The evolution of the book of death, the resurrection of youlian''er, and the evolution of the red blood magic sword absorbed the souls of the blood emperor alfisco and the four winged angels, and harvested the scepter of Archangel. These, together with his original strength and equipment and props, should be enough to cope with the guard battle of emperor Tiancheng. However, since all of them have arrived here, Chu Rui also wants to go through this mysterious and boundless world once and for all, and get this unique super reward. I don''t know what level he has reached here. It''s absolutely the boss of the anti heaven level! After the battle with the four winged angels, Chu Rui was a little tired physically and mentally, and then under the influence of the archangel''s staff, his mental strength and physical strength suddenly recovered. Churui, who was greatly surprised, went straight into the next level without saying a word. Even if there is no super growth skills, he has lost the capital to compete with the strong boss. However, with his state, there are still those short CD time increase skills that can be used, plus purple horn double headed dragon and briar flower fairy, it is more than enough to deal with those full-scale strengthened elite monsters! This is a light red world. The red color here is not like that of magma in volcanoes, but the beauty of late autumn like maple leaves in the sky, and the world with bright yellow and red color. Looking from the extreme, rows and rows of huge trees stretch in this land similar to the plain. On the ground, the light red leaves of the ground are like a super carpet that has paved the whole land. In the sky, the fire clouds became a piece of gorgeous beauty. Heaven and earth, are a red, the United States is intoxicating. Of course, although this is a light red world, but it is only light red as the keynote, not just simply light red. Most of a leaf is light red, but the top of the leaf is yellow in late autumn, and the stalk end is light brown. The trunk of those trees is also the normal color of the general trees, but the influence of the fire clouds in the sky and the dense reddish color are the majority of the leaves, which makes the red, which is already particularly conspicuous, easy to cover up their color, that''s all! Walking on the natural carpet paved by thick leaves and breathing the indescribable fresh air, Chu Rui suddenly felt refreshed and relaxed. He opened his arms, closed his eyes, looked up and took a deep breath. His relaxed and happy feeling made him put aside all the mental pressure and physical fatigue brought by the intense fighting in recent days. At the same time, Chu Rui also had an impulse to express his mind and sing loudly. Fortunately, when the voice came to his mouth, he still resisted the impulse. Because it is very likely that it will be the last checkpoint of the road of extreme Yang, and the existence of the same level as the dark abyss. In the continuous forest not far away, there must be something similar to the blood emperor castle on the dark abyss!If a roar to express the mood is really OK, but if the boss is disturbed, then it should be Chu Rui himself headache! He didn''t know if there were any monsters here. He could not infer from the way of extreme Yin. Because, even though there is the same existence as the road of extreme Yin, along the way, every boss on the road of extreme Yang has a little brother beside him. Chu Rui can not guarantee that the boss here will be as proud as the blood emperor alfisco, with the spirit of sweeping the world alone! So, be careful! Watch the mountain walk, broken leg! The rich trees of unknown species can be seen, and can be seen clearly, but it is not generally far away. Chu Rui walked for half an hour to get there. I closed my eyes and felt a little, but I didn''t realize the danger. So, Chu Rui lifted his legs and entered it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 282 In the forest, Chu Rui can see what is called the ultimate beauty! The beauty here is not like the beauty of the human world, but it is like a fairyland, but it is always found to be true. The fairyland in the dream can experience its reality. The conflict of this contradiction highlights its precious value. Early on, Chu Rui turned on the camera and filmed all this. The first angle, the third angle, he shot as much as possible. Even though he felt that it was a waste to let go of every inch here, he was just a person. He had no choice but to make a choice. So he could only take the best place he felt. A good thing is to share it with others! Chu Rui is a selfish person, in addition to the people he cares about, the rest, let him die? However, the rest can not be shared, but such beautiful scenery, even for people like Chu Rui, will naturally feel that it belongs to the whole world. The beauty one appreciates is not absolute beauty. The beauty we enjoy together is the absolute beauty, the beauty of the world. Most of the reasons why so many people like to travel now are to ease the pressure of life and all aspects, and to stretch out the fast pace of daily life. However, walking, stopping and walking are only a small part of the relief. Can bring people a real sense of relief is - mind relaxation! Most people can not get their own spiritual salvation, so they can only place their feelings between the mountains and rivers, between the beautiful scenery. In order to make people feel shocked, let people feel pure, let people feel comfortable, let people feel calm, let people feel peaceful Full of their own charm of the beautiful scenery, with the feeling they give, so that their mind can relax, so that the pressure to go! Such a beautiful scenery, enough to shock the whole world, even in the nitpicking people, will not find its flaws. It should belong to the world. Chu Rui is a selfish person, but which one is not selfish? However, he is not a heartless man! Of course, it is undeniable that there is a certain purpose in this. One is that Chu Rui wants to use it to reduce people''s anger in some countries around the world. Even though he knows that the effect may be very small, it has some effect. After all, it is an emergency period, and Emperor Tiancheng is still under threat! Secondly, naturally, there is no need to say more about money! This video, must be a super boutique, and Chu Rui''s previous scenery video are difficult to surpass. Rarity is the most valuable thing. If you want to see such a rare boutique, you have to pay a price. It''s not that churui loves money. No one will have too much money. What''s more, Chu Rui still has such a big Empire City stall to clean up, and there are several holiday resorts under construction, which are bottomless. Even without these, he still has a large family to support. These are all ladies. It''s tacky to wear gold and silver, but luxury cosmetics and fashion are indispensable. MD, I have to pay for milk in the future. We can''t help doing more while we are young! Walking and clapping, Chu Rui has been walking for nearly three hours. There has been no crisis, and he was attracted by the beautiful scenery, which is totally subconscious. When he woke up, he was already deep into the woods, and did not know where it was. "Hum..." When Chu Rui is very difficult to identify the location of the egg pain, suddenly, a strong energy from the depths of the gallop, the speed is amazing. Chu Rui reacted in an instant and pulled out the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, waiting for it. "Foreigners, no matter who you are and what purpose you want to come to phoenix nest, please retreat quickly, otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation to the family and there will be no amnesty for killing them!" A big bird falls, shocked by Chu Rui''s gaping expression, opens its beak, which is sharp as a magic weapon but elegant as a work of art, and makes a beautiful female voice. Gorgeous shape, fire red feathers, just like the crown of the crown, and the most beautiful tail All of them strongly shocked Chu Rui''s mind. This symbolic shape, as long as a Chinese can not be unknown! Phoenix, the legendary Phoenix! To be exact, it should be the phoenix of the Phoenix! Phoenix, divided into Phoenix and Phoenix, Phoenix for male, Huang for female. Although the appearance of Phoenix and Huang are so gorgeous, there are still traces to distinguish. What''s more, the Phoenix just made a female voice. Phoenix nest! Unexpectedly, this beautiful place is the legendary Phoenix''s residence - Phoenix Nest! legend has it that Phoenix is not a treasure but not a Wutong. MD, I should have thought of it! Chu Wutong hated the surrounding side. The differences between these Indus and the Wutong in reality were far away, which led him to not recognize them for a time. Otherwise, I would have been afraid to say it, but I would have noticed it. Phoenix! The legendary spirit beast, and the existence of the dragon. Dragon and Phoenix are both Chinese totems. How can Chu Rui not be shocked? Compared with the dragon, the Phoenix is more beautiful and the symbol is more beautiful. In the legend, there is no negative thing about Phoenix. Even if it is the so-called "Phoenix enchanting soul", it can not represent anything. After all, even if the legend is true. The Phoenix enchants the soul, but also acts for heaven. Those who do good go to heaven, and those who do evil go to hell. As for the dragon clan, there are too many dragon legends. Moreover, the dignity of the Dragon nationality is really strong. People only worship and revere, but the Phoenix is the embodiment of beauty. People can''t help but admire and be close to each other!Chu Rui is a little confused. Although he has the principle of "only enemies and friends, there are no other criteria", but everyone has a love for beauty. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what he''s facing is the totem of China, the most beautiful creature. But at this moment, he had to do it. MD, I can''t help it. This is the copy. It''s the last checkpoint on the road of extreme Yang. If we can''t make sure, we can''t go on. Only through the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang, and opening the gate of heaven and earth between the two roads, can we enter the next stage. Chu Rui doesn''t want to stop here because of the reason that "the Phoenix is too beautiful to do it"! Listen to that Phoenix although beautiful, but very bad voice, Chu Rui is very speechless. Isn''t Phoenix a divine bird, very gentle and friendly? Is this TMD friendly? What''s more, the most important thing is that Phoenix and Phoenix are always together. Now only Huang is in front of him, which makes people think a little more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 283 "Outsiders, don''t ignore my words, please leave quickly. I don''t want to hurt you!" See Chu Rui in that look at her daze, that look, no malicious, only surprised and appreciate, there are a little bit of ecstasy! I didn''t feel Chu Rui had any murderous spirit or was not willing to do it. The voice of the Yufei was also very mild. However, her words are destined to have little effect. Chu Rui is not the kind of person who can change his principles at will, let alone because of a little unimportant reason. Chu Rui laughed at the words of Yufei. It is worthy of the benevolence and the beast. In the copy, the system blocks the rule limit brought by the forbidden ornament of Chu Rui - no active attack is allowed. Any monster sees him as rushing up and chasing for fierce attacks, including the Holy See clergy who boasts himself as the emissary of light and the spokesperson of God. However, the Yufei, who had absolutely more powerful power than the blood emperor alfisco, did not attack, but warned him to leave. "The noble and beautiful phoenix has always been very respectful and adored. However, please forgive me for your request!" Chu Rui smiled and said what made Yufei very unexpected. "Why, outsiders, I feel you''re not malicious. You may have accidentally entered, there is no baby here, why don''t you want to leave? " Yufei asked. "I have a mission that I have to accomplish, and I need to pass through here. So, I''m sorry! " Chu Rui did not waste time, directly open the door to see the mountain, the explanation is very simple, even some vague. In this way, he also felt that he was very good. He was the kind of person who "one foot of man respects me, I still have a Zhang; a person hurts me, I break one arm". The Yufei didn''t attack him directly, and it was already very face giving. He would certainly have to pay off. "Mission?" Yufei''s voice is difficult. Chu Rui can clearly see her heart from her very humanized eyes, and she is struggling. I have to feel that Phoenix is indeed a beautiful creature, not only their appearance is beautiful, but also their inner beauty. She must be here for a reason to stay here, but it is a conflict with the mission Chu Ruina must move forward to accomplish. If I change to churui, I will take care of you to die! My business is your mission? As long as you get in the way of yourself, reach your own interests or be against yourself, kill them directly, whatever do you do? "Yes, I''ll go from here, and then get qualified to open the door of heaven and earth and enter the next deeper world." Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, whether it was the kindness of Phoenix that made him feel good for a while, or her strength made him afraid. In short, can not fight with this terrorist existence, then try not to do so! So he also relies on his temperament to explain it in more detail. "The door of heaven and earth?" Yufei''s voice was very surprised, as if to Chu ruikou said "the door of heaven and earth" to shock. "You are the gate of heaven and earth? With the combination of the Yin and the Yang, the gate of heaven and earth can be led to the legendary Temple of heaven and earth? " Yufei was quick in tone, asking Chu Rui. This time, it''s Chu Ruilin! Phoenix, as a heaven and earth beast, knows how broad it is, and even she has used two "Legends" in a row. It can be seen that Chu Rui gives her the shock why it is powerful. The gate of heaven and earth, Chu Rui knows that NIMA is the word engraved on the gate in the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang. He is stupid if he does not know it! But the so-called "heaven and earth Temple", Chu Rui is not clear. Is this a message? Chu Rui is a little contemplative! In the purgatory copy, unlike other difficult copies, not only the background, monsters and other things are 100% real, and even the world is real. That is, in the "small world" of this copy, everything is true. Including the story inside, here face the joy and sorrow, etc. Most prominent is the original steel shield queen ophena and the death knight anus copy, their feelings, absolutely true. At least Chu Rui, who is used to cold and warm, feels warm when people walk in the cool tea. For it is true that it happened before him. The plot characters in the purgatory mode are not data. At least in his eyes, the queen of steel shield, ophena and the death knight anus, are the real "people", they have personality, they are the people who contain all the human beings should have! If you can get such experience, you can only experience this kind of reality through the purgatory mode. Other difficulties can be experienced. Even if there will be dialogue in this field, there is no spiritual and human nature, which can not be compared. Chu Rui once thought that the system only set one reward for the hard copy of purgatory, only the first person who passed the customs can get it, is it for this reason! The queen of steel shield, ophena and the death knight anus, they have only one, and Chu Rui redeems them, and they are already saved. Everyone is unique. If ophena and anus are gone, their spirit has been sublimated. They are grateful to Chu Rui during their death, and they give him four spirit skills (the shield of light, the heart of sword, the soul of justice, the spirit of killing), and help him understand the law of light and darkness (the choice between light and darkness). Later, whoever, even he is a purgatory model, is not the real ophena and anus, but only according to the real they, the system copy the fake. And that contains the four spirit skills and other rewards that they have been practicing for their lives, and naturally there is no longer. This is why only one purgatory level reward, only the first pass can get the reason!Chu Rui will not ignore his previous experience. It can be a part of the world or a small world. This Huang''s words are absolutely true, and must be the information that the system conveyed to Chu Rui by her. The next stop of extreme Yin Road and extreme Yang road opens the door of heaven and earth, which is the so-called heaven and earth temple! "Heaven and earth temple, what is that place?" Chu Rui did not care what kind of sensitive position Huang was in with him. He directly carried forward the spirit of "asking questions without shame". Opening up was asking questions. Huang stares at Chu Rui unexpectedly. She can feel that the energy in Chu Rui''s body is very weak, but it''s all positive energy, not evil. That''s why she "indulges" Chu Rui and "chats" with him. You know, even though the Phoenix is a auspicious beast, gentle temperament, but it also depends on who is facing. If you encounter ghosts and monsters, it''s not polite. It''s really inflamed. Attribute for fire, and how many are not angry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 284 Even in this Yufei''s eyes, Chu Rui is weak enough. If you want to challenge countless existence standing at the top of the six kingdoms, there is no gain. It is a delusion to challenge the heaven and earth temple which can only end without any disease. However, she is a beast, even though the world is to see people by strength, but she also understands. Sometimes, power is not the only one. Because, no matter how strong the power is, all the existence can not be stronger than heaven. Heaven is the supreme. The power of the powerful, the powerful, not to be cared for by the heaven, heaven is blessed! Which kind of creature is the most powerful? That is the existence of heaven! Such a small human being can come here, which is enough to prove his strength. As for whether he is cared by heaven, that is to say. Chu Rui brought her a shocking news, Yufei naturally also wanted to repay her fortune. Moreover, it is no harm to tell Chu Rui the news, because in her eyes, it can not be regarded as a secret, many people know. "Heaven and earth temple, that is the legendary place! It is said that chaos in heaven and earth is beginning to open, and Taiji is born without extreme. The force of chaos is divided into yin and Yang, which evolves the energy supporting the new world. According to the characteristics, the sun and moon, which are made by the left and right eyes of Pangu God, are divided into Yang force and Yin force according to their characteristics! Heaven and earth, heaven for heaven, earth for heaven, Yang for Qian, Yin for Kun! The temple of heaven and earth is said to be the place where the pure Yin and Yang forces were contained when the chaos power was broken down. For many years, I don''t know how many immortals, gods, demons, Buddhas, demons and ghosts are looking for, but they are all gone. Gradually, the temple of heaven and earth became a legend. It is said that if you can enter the temple of heaven and earth, you can obtain the pure Yin and Yang forces, and then develop into Tao. Maybe you can find out the mystery of chaos, understand the heaven and become God, which is beyond the six living beings! " Yufei''s explanation made Chu Rui''s heart palpitating. God! This word, always makes a lot of people crazy! The way to evolve into God is very strange. Whether it is successful or not, it can be divided into five kinds! Ordinary people - genius / evil - God! Ordinary people - genius / evil - lunatic! Ordinary people - genius / evil - psychosis! Ordinary people - genius / evil - criminals! Ordinary people - genius / evil - King! Yes, it is impossible to build a tree without the existence of all people. What can want to be God is not the so-called genius or the existence of evil in the eyes of all the people! From the beginning of the birth of ordinary people, gradually revealed as genius or evil nature or wisdom, and then gradually to the altar. But the reality is cruel. It''s not so easy to be God! Five roads, two are good, but unfortunately, they can go to this step, but they are very poor. To be God is the best result of nature. Besides, it is to be king and king of your field. Even if it is God like worship, it is also standing at the top. However, most of the outcomes are miserable. Those who want to be gods are basically 99.9 percent, either mad, psychosis or directly a criminal! When the dazzling genius halo is gone, waiting for them, will be the hell like miserable! That''s the price of delusion to be God! Chu Rui walked in the dark world and accomplished tasks many people could not even imagine. Such a he, is also called the killer supreme, killer king! As for God, it''s early! Some people call blood hand ghosts and ghosts, which are called "gods", but they are only the names of extremely fanatical people, not Chu Ruizhen becoming God! If Chu Rui has been in the field of killer, he may have become the king of the field of killer, maybe he may become the "God" of the killer! But this God, he would rather not. It is so-called, often walk in the river, where there are wet shoes. It''s still a good day to be safe and peaceful now. Usually play games, occasionally challenge boss, no matter what flirting with beautiful women, go to the Japanese war zone to wait for a swing. How pleasant it is to be this little day! Being a killer? What''s the point? To improve strength? In the natural fortune, Chu Rui''s skills, nerves and other hones are countless times better than when he was a killer! And he also felt his mental power has been increased to a abnormal level, the mysterious energy inside also felt clearly! Get money? Ha ha, what is the highest reward for the killer? Billion dollars, the head of the president of the United States and the United States! How difficult is this NIMA? Even if he touched the perfect state of blood hand ghost, it would have more than 90% chance to play off his life! How much is his family in the year of Tianyun? At least 10 billion! This is not yet emperor Tiancheng, a few still under construction of the resort and he can not buy the unique equipment and props! MD, with his tricky hand, this gold sign, its value will never be less than one billion! If Chu Rui announces what he wants to speak for, the world, except for the female underwear brand flow will not look for him, the rest of the estimates will cry and cry for him to speak! Will he be poor? Want honor? Is he still with less honor? The reason for this NC doesn''t have to be explained!In a word, Chu Rui will not be a God in the field of killers, but this does not prevent him from becoming a god! In fact, Chu Rui has been on the altar of heaven. However, the altar here is obviously not enough to satisfy his appetite. He is the God of players. Chu Rui only conquered the players, but did not conquer the world. He is the real God if he becomes the God of heaven! Chu Rui has been improving the strength, originally just want to constantly surpass themselves, constantly advance! However, now this Huang said, let his ambition in the heart like weeds, crazy growth. Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. A genius who doesn''t want to be a god deserves the name of genius. Chu Rui is not a madman. He is absolutely entitled to the existence of "God". Obtain the most powerful and pure force of yin and Yang, and then merge into the power of chaos, and then wake up Pangu''s chaotic suit. Now Chu Rui can''t help thinking, is this NIMA arranged by God? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? However, everything is still a delusion. Today, he is just a tiny human being, weak enough. Ambition is OK, but if you don''t have the strength to match your ambition, then this ambition will be your talisman. Chu Rui now does not have that strength, so all this has to be buried in the heart. When one day he has this strength, it is the time for this ambition to explode. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 285 "Human beings, as you say, is this the Yin and Yang Road to heaven and earth temple?" Huang''s voice is incredible, all this for her, is really too incredible! Huang can''t believe it, but Chu Rui is even more incredible! Is this too unscientific? Don''t you know where you''re staying? However, looking at Huang''s surprised look, it doesn''t seem to be pretending. What''s more, she didn''t have to cheat him at all! "Yes, this is the road to the extreme Yang! It should be the end of an area Previously, I had already passed the road of extreme Yin. However, on the edge of a cliff, I defeated the boss who guarded the place. Oh, it should be called the gatekeeper. After that, I was transferred to the place with the gate of heaven and earth. According to the principle of symmetry, the road of extreme Yang should have five levels as well as the road of extreme Yin. And here, is the fifth level of the road of extreme Yang I have a feeling that the road of extreme Yang and the road of extreme Yang are not just like this. This should be just a part of the journey! However, this also forget, now I, should not be qualified to pay attention to these. The gate of heaven and earth is half lit after the road of extreme Yin in our country. If the test of the road of extreme Yang passes, then the other half will surely light up. At that time, the door of heaven and earth will open! So, no matter what, I have to get there! " Chu Rui is very serious looking at Huang''s eyes, sincere attitude, solemn tone, look very firm, unshakable. Huang is a little shaken! Phoenix is a benevolent auspicious animal. Chu Rui is sure to be able to let him pass. After seeing her wavering look, she strengthened the idea. However, it was beyond his expectation. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. "I''m sorry, human being, even though I''d like to help you, I have to. You''d better leave. I won''t let you pass. " Huang wavered for just a few seconds. However, she seemed to think of something, and her expression became incomparably firm, just as Chu Rui had just met her! "Why?" Chu Rui is hard to accept. He is about to achieve his goal, but he has a reversal. A foot in front of the door, really only a foot so close to the door. If you go back here, anyone will feel unwilling, let alone he churui. The treasure is within reach. However, the last piece of bulletproof glass is in front of you. Anyone who has a little desire will want to break the glass and enter the treasure mountain. If you can, Chu Rui also wants to break Huang, the "glass" between him and the gate of heaven and earth. If you have finished him, you can enter the next level. Chu Rui didn''t know whether the heaven and earth temple was behind the gate of heaven and earth, and he didn''t know whether the so-called heaven and earth temple was so magical. However, he was very clear that if he stayed here, there would be nothing. No matter what happens next, it has nothing to do with him. Defeat is tolerable! However, the most unbearable thing for Chu Rui is to retreat! Failure can stand up again, but once you shrink back, it will leave a shadow in your heart! Even though I didn''t want to fight with the legendary auspicious beast Phoenix, even though I only talked with her for a few minutes, I was very happy. However, this Huang is blocked in his way forward, Chu Rui must have a war. Whether it is to become the ghost of the legendary auspicious beast, or to defeat it to continue to move forward. Chu Rui had to fight. This war is inevitable! "Human, leave quickly, I don''t want to hurt you! However, I really have to have the hardship, I hope you can understand. In return, I can give you some compensation Huang''s voice is helpless, but the tone is very firm, there is no room for compromise. This makes Chu Rui''s pride come up. MD, do you want me to go? Even if it''s a beast? I just don''t like you. Compensation? Who would want this kind of charity compensation? When did he compromise? This so-called compensation is also like a transaction. In exchange for his departure. If he accepted the dirty deal, he would not be Chu Rui. However, the more like this, the more curious Chu Rui. What on earth is, let Huang so insist on not let him pass. MD, what are you sticking to! Chu Rui is a little bit crazy. What the hell is this NIMA doing? Can you make it clear? There are solutions to everything! Wipe, good or bad say is not to let, you Ya''s and don''t start, can not like this? Compensation? Who''s rare about your sister''s compensation? Curiosity is human nature, regardless of men and women. The more Phoenix does not let Chu Rui pass, the more curious Chu Rui is! Originally did not plan to retreat, coupled with the curiosity that Huang insisted on, more firmly determined Chu Rui''s heart to continue to move forward! However, it is not only human nature to be curious, but also human nature to be mean or guilty. Everyone will do it from time to time or from time to time! Now Chu Rui''s curiosity makes him humble. If they don''t believe in good advice, they have to use violence. It''s not cheap. What is it? "Haw..." Suddenly, a pathetic cry vibrated, shaking the world. The Wutong Wutong and the loud voice spread out with terror. All of them began to shake. All the Indus trees began to move fiercely, and beautiful Wutong leaves were dancing around. In the sky, the fire cloud, which was steady and slowly flowing with the wind, was shocked by the terrible force, and was suddenly broken and scattered by the live shock. Wutong''s tone of the sky and earth has not changed, however, but it has been dominated by the fire cloud before the fire, and it has been dominated by the red fire energy of the volcano just ahead of the Indus forest. The existence of the red earth has made the world more red and the temperature has also risen sharply under unconsciousness."No!" Hearing this cry, Huang''s expression changed wildly. It was too late or completely to forget Chu Rui, who she insisted on driving away, and flew quickly. Looking at Huang''s departure, Chu Rui is also relieved. If it was not a last resort, he really did not want to start with the legendary Phoenix. However, the relief is only temporary. Looking at that, it seems that something has happened. What he is facing may be even more thorny than defeating Phoenix. It''s impossible for the system to let him pass easily. Think of here, Chu Rui and egg pain. In any case, progress is necessary. Go to the front, whether to do a fight or something. This is not what Chu Rui can know. Anyway, let''s go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 286 Previously, Chu Rui is still wondering why Phoenix has always been inseparable from the body, why only Huang is in. It turns out that Feng is over there. Don''t ask Chu Rui why he knows that it was Feng who broke out that terrible energy before. With such a terrible fire system ability, and with the Phoenix on one side, what is not Phoenix? What''s more, Chu Rui had read some ancient books before, and he knew what the song of Phoenix was! Fengming is "chirp" and "Huangming" is "chirping". Considering all the factors, if Chu Rui doesn''t know the Phoenix over there, he can go back directly. This intelligence quotient, go down also be to die in vain. Riding the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui quickly rushed forward. Even if under the present condition wants to compare the speed with Huang is simply self humiliating, but he also does not want to arrive at the first time directly. Feng burst out of such a terrible power and such a sad and helpless wail, it must be something big. He didn''t want to rush in and become a target of anger. It''s better to clarify the situation first. All the way, Chu Rui hung a thousand meters behind Huang, not far or near. Even if Huang wants to feel his following is simply effortless, but obviously she does not have this mood and mind at the moment. What''s the situation? Chu Rui squinted at the front, and the sight of the scene made him startled. saw the azimuth of the azimuth of the range of thousands of meters, and the dense forest of Wutong disappeared, and there was no residue. In this dark land, there is a big bird similar to Huang, but his body is bigger. The Phoenix crown on the top of his head is also a little different from Huang, with strong male flavor. Chu Rui''s attention is not on the body of the Phoenix, but fell on the Phoenix that beautiful wings under a bird - a young Phoenix! Is this? Chu Rui suddenly froze, his powerful perception can be perceived! There are only four lives in this beautiful and very quiet sycamore forest. One is him, one is Phoenix, one is Huang, and one is naturally the little Phoenix! However, this is a living body, three very strong, only one, extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, can be extinguished anytime and anywhere! "Man, get out of here. This is not where you should be!" Feng''s eyes showed a terrible evil spirit. Even the most beautiful auspicious animals will be like ordinary creatures when they are about to lose their children. But he is also very rational, if for other fire attributes of the temper, now Chu Rui has become his outlet. "God, don''t do that! It''s none of his business. It''s Xiaowu''s life is bad. We can''t save her after all! " Huang flutter Shuo with wings fell to the side of the Phoenix, with wings carefully will be small Phoenix, looking at the extremely weak child, eyes can not help but shed tears. "No, there''s a chance! Dance, little dance has not completely cut off the vitality. As long as we find the elixir and cooperate with the strength of Yang, we can save her Seeing her tearful wife, looking at her extremely weak child, Feng''s heart twitched and began to ache. However, he did not despair. As a man, as a husband, as a father. He is the pillar. His wife can shed tears, but he can''t. Because he can''t show his weak side. If he falls, it''s all over. This child is not only the crystallization of love between him and his wife for tens of thousands of years, but also the inheritance of the next generation of Phoenix. "How do we get out? I''ve been stuck here for thousands of years. If we hadn''t been using xianyuanli to give Xiaowu a life, I''m afraid she would have... " Huang tearfully looked at her husband, who was already a little red eyed, and choked: "our Xianyuan power is not endless, and Xiao Fei''s body has been gradually eroded and diffused by the toxin after thousands of years. Today''s outbreak is the best proof. If we don''t solve the problem, the dance will be hopeless! " "I know, I know, I know..." Feng looked anxious, but he really had no way. If he could, if he could, he would not have to stay here for thousands of years, thus delaying his daughter''s best treatment opportunity! "Ding, the mission has changed!" Phoenix and Huang are immersed in grief, they have been ignored, in the ear of churui next to the system is that clear prompt sound. Mission changed? Chu Rui opens the taskbar! Task name: Infinite World task category: copy task task difficulty:??? Task category:??? Task content: conquer the infinite world: - 1, enter the entrance of the infinite world through the soul burial plain! (completed) - 2, conquer the road of extreme Yin! (completed) - 3, conquer the road of extreme Yang! (incomplete) -??? Mission objective: to uncover the veil of the mysterious endless world and the secret of this mysterious place! Mission schedule: help Phoenix save little Phoenix, get their gratitude! Mission reward: unknownDeadline: unlimited! Nothing else has changed, but the progress of the task has changed! Save little Phoenix? Chu Rui was stunned on the spot! Are you kidding, man? Grass, even the Phoenix can not save their children, ask him to go to another hair? Chu Rui has no doubt about the Phoenix''s love for the little Phoenix. If they can, they will save the little Phoenix even if they sacrifice themselves. But they didn''t do that. Why? That is, even if they sacrifice their lives, they can''t save their children! Even the beast can''t be saved with his life, let him save it? MD, this system is not burned out because of overload, is it? On such a condition, he would rather fight with Phoenix directly with real swords and guns to make it easier and easier. Even though Chu Rui thinks he can''t do anything at all, he still wants to try. No way, the system TMD has proposed such a condition, how can he? Just do it! Maybe for him, it''s easier to fight. However, God knows whether the system of this pit father will put a key in his backpack and fill the door of heaven and earth with energy after churui kills the Phoenix, like killing the blood emperor alfisco! If not, isn''t he a bad father? What''s more, he can''t destroy the Phoenix. The Phoenix is absolutely forced to be the existence of the true God level, and NIMA is two true God level. The common way is to find death. It is estimated that the system also arranges the task of saving the little Phoenix here to prevent players from breaking into it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 287 In the copy, it is not a layer of constant boss, brush the little monster. The difficulty of purgatory is even more so, and it is more close to reality in the real situation. In the ultimate copy of the infinite world, Chu Rui is not surprised to face such a level. Sometimes, some levels that don''t need you to use violence to solve, those boss that you are not very difficult to overcome, the system often requires other conditions. Just, these conditions are in the player''s eyes, but in NPC that''s true. Therefore, it is not a fixed condition, it is not changed with the player. Some players encounter the conditions that they can easily complete, and others encounter problems that can not be solved in their lifetime. With a word to sigh about the situation of the egg - this is life! With the task given by the system, Chu Rui also dare not easily solve it by conventional methods. Even if he was so powerful that he killed the Phoenix, the system decided that he was unqualified, and it was sad to urge. Moreover, even Chu Rui, who always insists on the principle of "only enemies in eyes, no other", can not bear to wave his weapon to the Phoenix in front of him, and his parents are facing the pain of losing their daughter! It is human nature to do so! "May I help you?" Phoenix bow head painful frown eyebrow ponder solution method, but Yufei is careful to hold the small Phoenix, tears if rain. Looking at the Phoenix and Yufei immersed in grief, they gave everything away, which was not put in his eyes. MD, OK, look at your current mood, forgive your rudeness. Chu Rui has never been so despised, but it is also a special reason, just! But if they all go on like this, this NIMA work is not good to carry out. These beasts, thousands of years, are under no pressure. But Chu Rui''s time is very limited. They open their mouth, Chu Rui just risks being killed, opening to break this sad and heavy atmosphere. "Man, go ahead, this is not where you should come. Although I don''t know why you can get here, I still remind you carefully that it is better to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t go until the demon wakes up. " Feng was interrupted by Chu Rui''s words, this time, he did not have the same fury and fury as before, but some tired and heartbroken to let Chu Rui leave. It''s really kind! In such a case, will also care about him a stranger, is worthy of the good beast! Chu Rui heart raised a admiration! Now Chu Rui will not consider what Phoenix said, what demons and other things, now has a relationship with him a dime? Wake up and wake up! It is estimated that the so-called demon is his test after the copy of the infinite world. Even the powerful power of Phoenix attaches importance to it, and it will not be a good class. However, anyway, all have to face, Chu Rui also does not have much pressure. Soldiers come to block, water to cover! However, it is urgent to finish the current task and save the poor little Phoenix! "Human beings, you can''t help!" Yufei tears, with wings of feathers gently over the body of the Phoenix, like mother gently touch the child with her hands. "No, he may!" However, the Phoenix suddenly said, will Yufei to be horrified. "But..." Yufei wanted to say anything, but even if he didn''t spit out, she was interrupted by the Phoenix. "Yes, his strength is so weak that it can''t be used at all, but he may help us get out of here. As long as we get out of this ghost place, we can find the medicine, and we have the chance to find the existence of the body and the power to the sun, and save the dance! " Feng was very excited to say. Yes, he can''t see Chu Rui''s weak energy. But when he was chased, his daughter was secretly calculated, and the life and death line was transferred here by a mysterious man. Since then, he has been here for thousands of years. Over the years, he has been looking for an exit most of the time, except for the small Phoenix to help her maintain her body function. However, the millennium has passed, and there is still no progress. He also sought the mysterious man who had brought him here, but no matter what he did, he could not get in touch. I don''t know if the mysterious man didn''t hear his voice or did not listen to it. Everything has to be on its own. A thousand years, a thousand years! He and his wife Yufei, regardless of all costs for his daughter Feng dance, even the practice has gone back a lot. However, this is only to continue the life of the Phoenix, and it is not the root cause of the governance. Moreover, in the past thousand years, even though they have been suppressed, but even if the toxin did not require the life of the little Phoenix, it was infiltrated slowly in the subtle process, and they could not do anything. After a thousand years of precipitation and fermentation, slowly devouring the toxin of the little Phoenix, finally, it will burst out. They can''t stop it. If they don''t make something, then the little Phoenix will really die! Chu Rui, a straw they have seized today, is like drowning people. Even though they know that the fragile straw can not save them, they will subconsciously seize it. Because, they have hope in their hearts!"I''m sorry, I can''t take you out of this place! This place, however, is the road of extreme Yang. It is not a simple place! " Chu Rui shook his head. He was really helpless. MD, as the guard boss in this copy, is also the last stop on the road of Jiyang. How easy is it to solve the problem? make fun of! Chu Rui can leave at any time, but that''s his advantage as a player. Phoenix is restricted by the rules and can''t go out. Chu Rui can really do nothing to take them out. Unless, they become his pets, but is it possible? "I have an idea. I don''t know if you want to!" Looking at the Phoenix that disappointed, even to despair of the development of the look, Chu Rui can not help saying. "If you let me sign a contract with little Phoenix, I can take her into the contract space and take her away from here to seek what you ask for to help her!" Looking at the Phoenix that rekindled the fire of hope, Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, or said it. He is very clear that this may be misunderstood as looting. What he said was to sign a contract with Phoenix, that is to take Phoenix as a pet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 288 Contract, perhaps in the eyes of human beings, is just a noun. At most, it is another name of contract - contract. They are familiar with it. However, for these ancient creatures, this is one of the most mysterious rules in heaven and earth, which no one can ignore. Although the Phoenix is a benevolent and auspicious animal between heaven and earth, they are divine animals and have the pride of divine animals. People all say that the dragon people are the most arrogant, which can be seen from the sentence "the dragon people are arrogant and despise mediocre people". However, what they don''t know is that the Phoenix is actually more arrogant than the dragon people. There are still examples of obedience of the dragon people from ancient times to the present, but Phoenix has not. The legend of Phoenix shows that people and Phoenix are together only when they are in harmony with each other. Phoenix is born Gao Jie, not the morning dew does not drink, does not tender bamboo not to eat, not the Millennium phoenix tree does not live. It is not strength and power that can move them! They are not like the dragon people. They pursue strength, and it is impossible to convince them with strength. There are only two ways to let them be together with people: one is the moral attraction of noble people. Phoenix is noble and pure in nature, birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together, so it is! Another kind of nature is love. Phoenix is the general name of Phoenix and Phoenix, which is called male and female animals. Only sincere love can move them. Is Chu Rui a noble man? If yes, pigs all over the world will laugh! As for the sincere love, he really has a heart, but now he is alone, how can NIMA show it? Love yourself? MD, I can''t help shivering when I think about it! According to legend, the Phoenix has never been subject to anyone. Occasionally accompanied by Phoenix, but he only attracted Phoenix. They are equal companions, not subordinate relationship like some dragon people. The arrogance of Phoenix can be seen! Now, Chu Rui is to sign a contract with the little Phoenix, which is equivalent to taking the little Phoenix as a slave! That''s right. To put it mildly, it''s a servant, or a subordinate, or, worse, a slave! Feng and Huang''s face suddenly changed! Chu Rui is calm and incomparable! He really has no selfishness. He doesn''t need to be afraid of anything at all. If you are selfish, you just want to complete the task given by the system. If you can resolve the crisis of Phoenix, is success the ticket to enter the next level? That''s all! As for the little Phoenix, he really had no other way to do it. "No, no! I have never had such a precedent. Even if Xiaowu dies, I won''t let the reputation of my Phoenix clan be tarnished in my hands. " Feng gasps, he stares at Chu Rui. He looks at the man who puts forward the conditions that almost humiliate the Phoenix clan. He wants to teach him a lesson, so that he can know that even if Phoenix is a auspicious animal close to human beings, it is also a divine beast with fire attribute, which is a violent temper. However, he did not see any greed and ambition from Chu Rui''s eyes, only magnanimous. Eyes are the window of the soul, Chu Rui can look at Feng without fear, which is enough to show that he is indeed not selfish. Feng''s momentum suddenly withered down, but he did not teach Chu Rui, but still would not agree with Chu Rui''s proposal. "God, but dance her, if not, she will die!" Huang also knows what her husband is worried about. But my daughter is going to die. She really can''t bear it. She''s been pregnant for thousands of years and just got her baby like this. Hearing his wife''s plea, Feng''s eyes darkened and her face twitched violently. It''s not difficult to see what a fierce struggle he is in his heart at the moment! "Well, let''s talk about what it takes to save this little Phoenix first! Even if I signed a contract with her, I would not be able to get enough to save her. You know, the level you''re at is quite different from my level. And I don''t have so much time to reach your level. I can wait, but she can''t wait. " Chu Rui sighed helplessly and said slowly. In fact, he also has some understanding of Feng''s mind. This is just like, if a Chinese should kneel down and beg for a Japanese to live, it is hard to choose between national dignity and hatred and precious life. However, if you take this example into consideration, with the noble and noble character of Phoenix, he is definitely a super hero of Anti Japanese War, a little devil kneeling? It''s impossible to lose your head! However, this is only an example, and it is too much, not a very appropriate example. The relationship between Chu Rui and Fenghuang today is naturally impossible to reach the level of Chinese and Japanese people. Moreover, the life of little Phoenix is more important than their life. So, everything has a turning point! "In fact, it is not difficult to save Xiaowu, as long as there are two conditions. First, pure elixir can repair Xiaowu''s body eroded by toxin as much as possible. Second, to the strength of Zhigang to Yang, the poison in Xiaowu''s body is extremely Yin to evil. Therefore, we need to neutralize and eliminate it with the strength of Zhigang Zhiyang, which can be controlled against each other! " Feng was silent for a moment, even though he knew that Chu Rui could not do anything at all, but somehow he chose to tell Chu Rui. Perhaps, this is his heart is very much looking forward to the miracle, Chu Rui can save his daughter. Perhaps it is the reward for the auspicious fortune that Phoenix brings to all creatures, and the hope hidden in their hearts has sprouted. Miracle, it happened!"If it''s a pure elixir, I have it! I think I also have the power to reach Yang! " Chu Rui''s words, let Feng and Huang all stay. "You, what do you say?" Feng some tongue tied looking at Chu Rui, incredibly asked, as if did not hear clearly in general. Chu Rui did not speak, and directly took out the water of Tianyi. Pull out the cork, a strong fragrance wafts out, that pure energy makes the Phoenix at the same time all over the shock. "The elixir! What pure energy, good pure energy, good rich energy! The man who made this elixir must be a genius! " Feng mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, tightly staring at the jade bottle, the voice was a little shaking. This elixir is qualified to be one of the two magic weapons to save his daughter. A moment ago, he was still in the abyss of despair, but now the hope is burning. He even has a moment of trance, feeling that this is too unreal. "As for the power of Zhigang Zhiyang, what do you think of this one?" Chu Rui stretched out his hand, and the energy of Haoran healthy qi burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 289 "Haoran Zhengqi?" It is worthy of being a well-informed beast. At a glance, he recognized Chu Rui''s energy. "It''s really the power of masculinity. Unfortunately, it''s not the strongest to the Yang. It''s impossible to suppress the most Yin to evil poison. If it is stronger, we can make up for it with our help. Even if it can''t achieve the best effect, it can also save the life of the little dance. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. " Feng''s eyes darkened again. Just now, the appearance of God''s water gave him hope, but the next moment, it made him despair. In this short period of time, he experienced a psychological process from despair to hope, and then to despair. Even though his heart was strong, he was also exhausted. Oh? Little power? Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, looking at the moment and dim Phoenix, quietly take back Haoran Zhengqi. Is there really only one way? Chu Rui frowns tightly! To be honest, he really didn''t want to use that method, even though it seemed to be very beneficial to him! It''s no joke to sign a contract with little Phoenix. If you want to save her, you have to fight every minute. Even if Phoenix agrees, Chu Rui doesn''t want to agree. As usual, he might be happy. But now, in sensitive times, he really doesn''t want to. To save the little Phoenix, he must not dare to delay for a moment. This shows that Chu Rui must leave the copy as soon as possible. In this way, all his previous efforts are in vain. After entering the copy again, you have to start killing from the soul burial pit honestly, and slowly pass the first pass of the extreme Yin Road and the first pass of the extreme Yang road. This is undoubtedly very time-consuming. In addition, the battle of guarding the city is imminent. God knows where to save the little Phoenix, but he can''t come back. In case of delay, he may be pulled down from the altar, unable to account not only to the shareholders of emperor Tiancheng, but also to the state and the Chinese people. The risk of this task is too big. Chu Rui really doesn''t want to do it. Chu Rui is meditating, but Feng and Huang are divine sense, and begin to discuss. Feng insists on not signing a contract, but Huang wants to have a try for her daughter. Feng is also very hesitant, he also wants to save his daughter. However, the reputation of the Phoenix clan is under pressure there, and he doesn''t know Chu Rui very well. In case of any overt and covert attack, it will even more smear the reputation of the Phoenix clan. "Or, sign the symbiosis contract? That won''t happen! In this way, we can save the little dance. If this person''s mind is not right, then the little dance can also leave at any time. In the worst case, the little dance will become the victim of the contract. Anyway, if you don''t do anything now, you can''t help dancing. Let''s make a bet Huang pondered for a moment, and then passed on the sound to her husband. She knew that Fengtian had been loosened, but even if it was a symbiotic contract, a contract of equality between the two contractors, it was a precedent that Phoenix had never had before. Moreover, it is unfair to Chu Rui. Symbiosis, as the name suggests, is to live and die together. If under normal circumstances, to sign a symbiosis contract with Phoenix, this NIMA is simply pie in the sky, and it is pure gold pie, super good. The life of Phoenix clan is so long and their power is so huge. Even though it is impossible for people to reach that level, they can prolong their life for a long time. Moreover, with the help of Phoenix, it is not difficult to become a master even if the peak can not be stabilized. But now, the little Phoenix is in danger. If he signs a symbiosis contract with Chu Rui, then the little Phoenix doesn''t come back. If he hangs up, Chu Rui will hang up with him. Symbiosis contract seems to be fair, but it still has to be divided. It''s a pity that Chu Rui''s vitality is not as strong as that of the little Phoenix. When the little Phoenix dies, he will naturally finish playing with him. "No, we can''t do that, it''s hurting people!" Feng Tian refused Huang Fei''s proposal without thinking about it. If so, Chu Rui will be killed. Then the seriousness of the matter is far greater than that of the Phoenix clan signing a contract with mankind. Signing a contract is just like that. If Phoenix harms people, their reputation will disappear. The auspicious beast is not the auspicious beast, but becomes the evil Warcraft. How can they raise their heads in the future? "Yes When Feng Tian and Huang Fei are worried, Chu Rui, who is ignored by them, roars at the side and draws their attention back. "How about this power? Absolutely enough! " Feng Tian and Huang Fei''s eyes were drawn to their own body, Chu Rui took a deep breath, and then burst out a strong force, so that they were unprepared suddenly were stimulated to step back. The power of the holy way! Yes, it is the power that Chu Rui didn''t understand at all before, but saved him from danger many times! Later, in the underground palace, through the residual consciousness of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the origin was revealed. It was the power of the holy way passed down in the same vein as the sword of the holy way, Xuanyuan sword! This is the power of Zhigang Zhiyang. Chu Rui believes in it, and his grade is very high. There is almost nothing out of his right! "The power of the word?" Feng Tian and Huang Fei are stunned. The power of the holy way, this is the power of the holy way, the power of the holy way in the legend! It is said that it is the combination of the sage''s way and the king''s way, which has incomparable extraordinary and transcendence! It is absolutely more suitable than the sun''s power to eliminate the most Yin to evil toxins in the body of the little Phoenix!"You, how can you have the power of the word?" Feng Tian suddenly widened her eyes and stammered. Can let the well-informed of him are tongue tied, it can be seen that Chu Rui has the power of the holy way to give him a shock how big. Seeing Feng Tian''s surprise and Huang Fei''s ecstasy, Chu Rui smiles and complacent! To just to the sun, what can compare with the power of the holy way? Even if the golden crow with the sun''s true fire is here, he dares to roar: to the sun, only the power of the holy way ear! "Because of it!" Chu Rui didn''t want to explain nonsense. Besides, he didn''t know whether the power of the holy way in his body was just inherited by him when Xuanyuan Huangdi''s servants said that when Xuanyuan Huangdi''s daughter was on the rise three thousand days ago, a woman''s baby was born, which was inherited by him. Through the famous existence in history, Chu Rui can''t do it yet! Therefore, he did not say much, directly called out the Xuanyuan sword. This is enough to explain everything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 290 "Xuanyuan sword!" Seeing the golden sword in Chu Rui''s hand, the familiar shape and the first and no two fluctuation tell them what this thing is. The most powerful and holy weapon! Rao is an immortal who dare not despise, and they can''t ignore it! "Who are you Phoenix God complex looking at Chu Rui. Originally thought that Chu Rui was just an ordinary person, but he did not find this so-called ordinary person. He was so scared. Not only in the human world have a miraculous medicine that is rarely seen in the fairyland, but also even took out the Xuanyuan sword that even the nine day Xuanxian coveted. Is this the arrangement of fate? Feng Tian couldn''t help thinking to herself! Compared with the complex mind of Fengtian, HuangFei is much more calm. However, this calm is only based on no fantasy, her children can be saved, on this point, she can not calm down. "God, our child, little dance, she, Wuwu, help, help!" Huang Fei cried again. Feng Tian silently holds her painful wife into her arms, her eyes are slightly red, but she doesn''t have tears, but she is stable enough. He and Huang Fei have been together for a thousand years. How can he know the depression of these days? The pressure he is under, that is, the pressure Huang Fei is under, naturally, he knows how much pressure there is. He''s a man and he can hold on. But even if Huang Fei is such a powerful master, she is also a woman, destined to be softer than a man''s heart. In order not to let her husband worry, she did not shed tears, but now, she can not help it. "Don''t cry. The dance is saved. We should be happy." Feng Tian patted her back and comforted her and said, "now, let''s rescue Xiao Fei first." "Well!" Huang Fei stopped crying, slightly choked, and nodded firmly. She has been waiting for this day for a thousand years. Her lovely child was plotted against and had to fall into a deep sleep. Every day in the face of their children''s angry like gossamer state, as a mother, no collapse has been considered very great. "Little brother, please!" Comforting his wife, Fengtian turns her head and looks at Chu Rui with extremely mild tone. In his eyes, churui is not only the hope of saving his daughter, but also the object he must respect and establish a good relationship. Because, Chu Rui''s future is limitless. With Xuanyuan sword, to be able to find the gate of heaven and earth at this stage is very likely to enter the existence of the heaven and earth temple, that is the person who is favored by God. This kind of existence, will certainly become the peak master in the future, one side overlord. Even though he is a god beast, he has the highest praise in the human world. However, in the fairyland, he was not able to enter the mainstream category, even though he was the leader of the Phoenix clan, but it was just so. There are so many Phoenix in fairyland. What is he compared with those overlords? Chu Rui is really weak now, but he is only 20 years old. It''s appalling to have achieved so much at this age. This is a future that will never be lower than the nine heavenly immortals, only the first level of existence than the sage. Naturally, he had to make good friends. Yes, it''s making friends. Fawn? He Phoenix clan still can''t do it! What''s more, Chu Rui only has potential, and has not reached the level of his flattery! Chu Rui''s face slightly twitched for a while, for Feng Tian''s address, there was a faint egg pain! Feelings, this world is this fucker appearance, even in the name of "noble" phoenix is no exception! From the beginning of the title of "outsider", the tone was as cold as ice; later, when I became a little familiar with it and accepted it a little bit, I called it "human", and the tone was a little bit relaxed; now, the title of "little brother", which is appealing to others, is a gentle tone! Oh! Chu Rui''s heart slightly sighs, also is not entangled in this! It''s better to do what you should do first! "What should I do?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking Feng Tian. In fact, he just knew he could do it, but he didn''t know what to do. "First put the elixir into the body of the little Phoenix, and then use the power of the holy way to wash and cut!" Feng Tian is very concise and comprehensive. Churui is stupid. What does NIMA mean? How to cross into the miraculous medicine? Is it feeding her to drink? He only knows how to attack the cutting, but he doesn''t know how to do it! "If it''s a panacea, I''ll do it! As for the baptism of the power of the holy word, he gave it to Tiange. Little brother, you just need to put the power of the holy way into the body of the little dance, and Tiange will guide it! " Huang Fei gives Chu Rui an answer. Shrug his shoulders, Chu Rui indicated that he understood! If you don''t do anything, you just have to cross into the power of the holy way. He was really worried that the couple wanted him to do something. If one of them didn''t control well and messed up, it would be very sad if he killed the little Phoenix. In that case, he could guarantee that the amiable couple, who had called him little brother before, would immediately be overcast with rain and turn over their faces. That''s for sure! Huang Fei takes the jade bottle from Chu Rui''s hand. The fire red energy diffuses from her body and controls the energy to form a human hand. Chu Rui marvels at such a precise control."Tick, tick, tick..." Looking at Tianyi Shenshui as if do not want money in general toward the small Phoenix''s mouth, Chu Rui that called a heartache. Is NIMA too extravagant? Shit, one drop can restore everything, and three drops can bring the dead back to life. Now, this should have been used to use drops, but it has been poured into the mouth of little Phoenix in a line. MD, I think it''s not my pleasure. Wipe, can we have a good time together? More than 20 drops, more than 20 drops. Huang Fei didn''t care about Chu Rui''s painful expression. She poured more than 20 drops until the body of little Phoenix couldn''t absorb it. Chu Rui is awesome, but he is very capable. He can feel very clearly that it only takes about 15 drops to complete everything in little Phoenix''s body, including the recovery after removing the toxin. The more than ten drops, however, are the love daughter of Huang Fei, who is eager to store it in little Phoenix''s body, activate her body cells, and stimulate her potential to transform her body. MD, if I had known that I would only take 15 or 6 drops! Chu Rui is repentant now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 291 The corner of the mouth is convulsed, Chu Rui is really heartache, heartache is not! Usually, he himself is thrifty, hate to dilute the water of heaven and God, a drop as n drops. It seems that when the blood boiling is used and is in absolute weakness, the super unpleasant taste is slowly endured by itself. All efforts should be made to transfer it upside down with the heaven and earth, rather than directly taking care of the water one day by one. He used 12 drops of water in a day and a God very frugal before, and gave Cheng Xiaofei, who is now a master of medicine, 20 drops, and let her study! His saving, however, after entering the world of the infinite, has used more than 30 drops in a row, and half of the rest is used. Tnnd! This thing can be met with the irresistible, non renewable, with a drop less. Even Phoenix heaven and Yufei are praised for the spirit medicine, is it so simple? Ma''an, if I can''t see the Phoenix help me back, and then let me pass this level peacefully and successfully get the ticket to open the door of heaven and earth, I must go and smash the broken head! Chu Rui thought of hate, and at the same time according to the requirements of Phoenix Sky to the small Phoenix body to convey the power of the holy way! The power of the holy way in Chu Rui is very strong, but it is very few that can be touched by his present ability. Even though the power of the holy way hidden in his body has been completely unsealed at the beginning, unfortunately, he has no strength but all mobilize. Fortunately, with the contact attraction of Xuanyuan sword, it is not even the toxins in the small Phoenix can not be cleaned up. Close your eyes and put Chu Rui out. He can see clearly that he enters the small Phoenix by the power of golden and yellow holy way in his body. Under the guidance of Phoenix power, he gradually touches the spirit of the Tianyi God water distributed in the small Phoenix, sweeping the thick black spots with deep roots. The power of the holy way to the sun and the toxin from Yin to evil collide with each other. Once touched, the two incompatible things would explode in a devastating way. However, all of these are under the guidance and control of Phoenix and heaven, especially the soft magic package of heaven and water, which will eliminate all the unstable factors in the invisible. Sweeping half of the toxin in the Phoenix, Chu Rui felt that his energy was a little inadequate and his spirit was consumed. No way, Fengtian is just a supporting role now. He is just a guide, and he really needs to focus on clearing toxins, but he is churui. It seems to be seeing Chu Rui''s dilemma. Yufei, without two words, directly infuses his magnificent energy into Chu Rui''s body. Yufei''s energy is not the power of the holy way, but it is also the force of masculinity. It can not help Chu Rui in eliminating poison essence, but also can alleviate the mental consumption and physical fatigue of Chu Rui. However, it is not their own, and can not be used as freely as the finger arm. Yufei''s energy really makes Chu Rui''s situation change greatly, but it has not fundamentally changed! After removing most of the toxins in the small Phoenix, Chu Rui can not carry it. Heaven and water, day by day, water into churui''s mouth! In a moment, his spirit and spirit were full, and everything was back to the top! As soon as the spirit vibrates, Chu Rui continues to clear, and it will enter the sweeping stage! At this time, the Phoenix, most of the toxins in the body have been cleaned up, there are only two places, and the most tenacious toxin is resisting. One is the Phoenix core, the other is the heart. The Phoenix core is like the human dandian. There is the source of Phoenix power. If it is destroyed, it becomes a cultivator like the destroyed Dantian, and becomes waste. Even though Phoenix and Yufei''s original desire only wanted the little Phoenix to survive, however, whatever it was, desire and ambition were changing. The life of the little Phoenix is basically saved. They naturally want her to be safe and safe, and they also hope to be blessed by disasters. After all, Chu Rui has laid a foundation for her ten drops of heaven and one God water! Phoenix core, Phoenix heart! Both of these places are not so easy to handle, Chu Ruizhen TMD does not know how to do it! Don''t say he has no experience, even Phoenix and Yufei. But, they compared with Chu Rui, lived so long, and this is the body of Phoenix, but experience is so strong that lost! Chu Rui also does not go to act recklessly, if make a little mistake at this time, perhaps will give up the previous work. He can get rid of toxins directly and use tough measures. But in this way, there is a great chance that the Phoenix will be destroyed in the future. Life has been saved, but it can''t be practiced and it won''t be long! "My God!" At this time, Phoenix has shown the side of being a woman. Even if she is stronger, she is now a woman who only wants to rely on men. As the father of the little Phoenix, he has the right to decide at this moment what to do. "Dance must be saved, but if she has no dignity and pride of Phoenix, then it would be better for her to go like this!" Although the face of Phoenix Sky is very calm, but the eyes are not as indifferent as the surface. He still made up his mind to keep the Phoenix and let her talent and anything else not be lost. Indeed, for a spiritual person, if it becomes a waste, it is really not life! The Phoenix, who is proud of his bones, is even more so. Even though he loves his daughter, he has to do so. Their thoughts, not those ordinary beings can understand. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Everyone knows this sentence. In terms of transformation, the higher you are at, the more you will bear. Phoenix is so, they can never live like ordinary creatures, because they are Phoenix!"Little brother, let''s go!" Fengtian makes eye contact with HuangFei, then turns to look at Chu Rui. He nodded clearly. Since his parents have agreed, it seems that the hospital has issued a notice of critical illness and all the relatives have signed it. What else should I be afraid of? Go straight ahead! Without saying a word, Chu Rui manipulated the power of the holy way to invade slowly, first of all, the heart. The heart is the source of life, and the Phoenix core is the source of energy! In these two places, one is dead and the other is a waste! Moreover, the fluctuation of life and energy is indeed attractive enough. It is no wonder that these toxins will gather here as a base camp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 292 The toxin in the heart here is less than that in the Phoenix core. In this way, we can also see the evil heart of the poisoned man. He may be to give Fengtian and HuangFei hope, let them constantly use their own energy to give little Phoenix life, but also make them embarrassed. There is little toxin in the heart, so you can have a great chance to get rid of it. However, the toxin of Phoenix Danhe is a lot, very stubborn. In this way, it is likely to turn the little Phoenix into a waste, which is absolutely intolerable for such a proud and high-level creature as Phoenix. Chu Rui understands this feeling very well. If one day he lost his power and became an ordinary man, he might be crazy! Accustomed to the kind of control everything in the hands, with a strong power of the day, want to let go, it is not easy? Chu Rui is not those who are tired of the existence of the so-called River and lake, he is still in the most hungry state for power! It is said that in order to return to the ordinary, from the killer to restore as an ordinary person. However, can this be done? At least Chu Rui can''t do it! You have to stay in the world all your life when you enter the world! This is undoubtedly quite right! Such as the so-called "gold basin wash hands" and so on, is completely self deception. Into the rapid river, in addition to all the way down the thorns, until death or standing in the end, there is no other way. resolutely to retire at the height of one ''s official career? It just makes you die faster! Now, it''s impossible for us to step back. However, many people know his real identity now. He can''t handle so many by himself. He had been able to be a presence that people around the world were afraid of. That is because he is in the dark, no one knows who he is. Whoever he wants to assassinate can be assassinated. But now, he has lost his best advantage. His scenery is unlimited now, no one can compare with him. In fact, he has been walking on the edge of the cliff for a long time. Fortunately, he has a good country and a good leader. For politicians, Chu Rui has always been totally untrustworthy, and he will not agree with them. Chu Rui did not dare to say that if he lost the value of utilization, he would be killed by the chairman. However, according to the contact, the probability is very small. However, it will not be possible to remove the mill and kill the donkey, but other consequences can not be said. The best ending is that the chairman blocked the Revenge of other enemies and let him leave safely. As for protection, that''s impossible. After all, Chu Rui offended too many people and was too strong. Huaxia is not the speech of his president. Any country will have some transcendent forces. Of course, Chu Rui would not let this happen. Even if he wants to "quit the world", he will be fully prepared. He''s not the kind of person who likes to be beaten passively. What''s more, Chu Ruike never thought of doing this. It is impossible for a person to fight against the transcendental forces, even the United forces, state machines, and even more terrifying united state machines! Chu Rui will not make such a move to death at this moment. However, a person can not, God, but can! If Chu Rui is retiring, he will certainly make such a move when no existence can threaten him. It may be difficult for ordinary people to understand what Chu Rui and Fengtian think. There is no power, but there is life. They will not understand that for Chu Rui and Fengtian, without strength, there is no everything. It is better to die directly than to have life. Because without the protection of strength, you will not be as good as death. Maybe you are open-minded and can ignore this situation. But what about your enemy? They''ll humiliate you and expose you to indelible humiliation. Living in disgrace will not only make you suffer humiliation, but also hurt your family and friends. Do not stand at that height, is never able to understand their helplessness! It''s like there are always some people who hate the rich now. It''s the same truth. They always think that those people are constantly making money and making money. Obviously, they have so much money and are still making their money. However, shopping malls are like battlefields. The businessmen who have already reached that stage are forced to the steel wire between the two mountains, and the cliff is below. Retreat, absolutely not. There is no place to die. Only in advance, continuous progress, there is a ray of vitality! Do you think that if you leave, the enemies in the market will let you go easily? Naive! Maybe ordinary people think that Fengtian doesn''t give xiaofenghuang the most stable antidote and the most effective way to keep her life. She is not worthy of being a father! However, in the eyes of Chu Rui, he is worthy of the great title of "father". Do you know in what mood he made this decision? No one will understand, even Chu Rui. He can understand, but never will! This is the greatest love! For their own mission, in order to respond to the heart of Fengtian, for the poor little Phoenix! Chu Rui took a deep breath. He thought he should try his best! The reason why people are called the spirits of all things is not simply that wisdom surpasses other creatures, but their complex feelings. Animals are driven by instinct, but man is able to restrain his instinct because of his feelings. This is the reason why people call themselves human beings. This is the greatest thing! Chu Rui entered a kind of mysterious state, that is a kind of focus on one thing, has already surpassed everything, even you have forgotten this matter. It doesn''t sound so incredible, but the world is so magical.Heart toxins, clean up, no accident. Clean up the first step, get it! Fengtian and HuangFei are relieved at the same time. Anyway, the life of the little Phoenix is saved! Into the mysterious state of Chu Rui has forgotten everything, Fengtian and HuangFei, naturally he also left behind. After cleaning up the heart toxins, Chu Rui immediately went to battle with Phoenix Dan nuclear, without any pause. The toxin in the core of Phoenix pill is much more terrible than that in the heart. It is not only much, but also strong. It seems that it is deeply rooted here! No matter how difficult it is, there is a breakthrough in solid defense! Chu Rui keen to find the weak, began to clean up slowly! Although the stubborn toxin is very well known, it is only a dead thing without wisdom, just an instinctive attachment. Under Chu Rui''s efficient movement, the speed that can be recognized by the naked eye is reduced. However, things are not as smooth as expected! Chu Rui''s performance is indeed impeccable, but he did not reach that level after all. Even though he unconsciously entered that state, it needs to pay a lot of price! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 293 Doing physical work is very physical, doing delicate work is very brain drain! What Chu Rui is doing now is very exhausting spirit! For this kind of situation, if you are not careful, you may hurt the Phoenix pill core, or destroy the toxin, so as to expand the pollution area and cause irreparable situation. Every move of Chu Rui must be careful and careful, and be sure of it before he can act. In this way, it will undoubtedly increase his psychological pressure, but also let his mental strength consume at a super fast speed. Tianyi Shenshui is indeed a magic medicine, which can restore a person to his peak state. However, after all, it is the medicine that cannot be perfect. Its effect is indeed ferocious, but because it is forced to recover. After the event, it will give the body and spirit a lot of fatigue. It''s like doping. However, this is a panacea, sequelae is only so, not to the body and spirit caused irreparable damage! The human body has antibodies to a drug. If you take it many times, it doesn''t matter. Tianyi Shenshui does not reflect this, at least for the time being, Chu Rui has not found it. However, in a short time, it is impossible to take it again. That is to say, this time Chu Rui''s physical and mental energy consumption, it is impossible to use Tianyi Shenshui to recover to the peak state! In this way, for today''s situation, it is undoubtedly fatal. Chu Rui has entered the mysterious state, which is very beneficial to clean up the stubborn toxin, but it also makes his mental energy dissipate too quickly and too much. I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. The accuracy and safety are perfect, but the endurance is worrying! How can Fengtian and HuangFei exist? They have seen Chu Rui''s mysterious selflessness, and dare not disturb them. They are afraid that Chu Rui will be distracted and their daughter will be finished! But now Chu Rui''s condition, they naturally can see at a glance. So they were in a hurry. They are very sure that Chu Rui absolutely can''t insist on the small Phoenix Phoenix''s Phoenix Dan nuclear toxins. If the spirit is exhausted, Chu Rui will completely fall into a coma, at that time, everything is over. Without the power of the word, they were at a loss. And it can''t be saved for next time. Now the situation has been opened, disturbing these toxins. If they are not dealt with at one time, they will spread or even explode. At that time, the little Phoenix may even die. In a good situation, we are going to fall short! However, Fengtian and HuangFei have no way. Looking at Chu Rui, who closed his eyes, looked inside with divine sense and controlled the power of the holy way to remove toxins. Now his face was cold and tired, and his heart was clenched. If Chu Rui fails, then the little Phoenix is really finished. The best result is to save a little life! "Boy, don''t insist, otherwise, your spirit will be greatly hurt!" Chu Rui is really on the verge of falling at the moment. Even if he doesn''t feel dizzy and dizzy, what he sees is a mirage. However, from the speed of chopping chaos at the beginning and the situation of action for a long time now, he has really reached the limit. "But I have no way back! Not only for my own sake, but also for the perfection of Fengtian and HuangFei, as well as the protection of this little Phoenix, I am not allowed to retreat! I Still can insist, give me a little time, just a little! " Chu Rui did not listen to the Purple Dragon Spirit''s dissuasion, but still focused on the remaining half of the toxin. Even though he knew it was impossible, he failed to give up and failed to persist. These are two kinds of thoughts. Chu Rui can''t be the existence of shrinking in front of the battle. In his dictionary, there is only "advance" and only "fight"! "Fool, why are you so hard! The reason why the little Phoenix is so weak now is that its vitality is too weak. Now she has no toxin in her heart. If she is injected with strong vitality and wakes her up and has instinctive self-protection, it can be solved easily The purple dragon spirit can''t help but the way, let Chu Rui all over a shock. He didn''t quite understand the content of purple Longling dialect. However, he only needed to understand one thing, that is, there are more simple and effective methods with a high success rate, which is enough. "How? What should I do? " Chu Rui is a little crazy, in the consciousness of crazy inquiry. "Why are you so stupid? Yin and Yang, heaven is Yang, earth is Yin, Qian is Yang, Kun is Yin, male is Yang, female is Yin. The little Phoenix is a female, and your boy is a man. Is it necessary for us to teach ourselves? " Purple Dragon Spirit helplessly rolled his eyes, and seemed to be speechless to Chu Rui''s unconscious brain. "Well, can you be more specific?" Chu Rui didn''t care about the helplessness in the purple dragon spirit tone, nor did he care about his attitude. He just asked eagerly. MD, I know what you said. But what should we do? Grass, is it necessary to have a yin-yang interaction? Laozi is a man. Even though the Phoenix is the king of birds, it is still a bird! Make complaints about Chu Rui''s heart. "You boy..." The purple dragon spirit was almost speechless because of the "stupid" Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui''s spirit was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry. Moreover, the little Phoenix could not carry it any more. Knowing that it was not the right time, the purple dragon spirit did not say anything else, but said the way directly."Men are Yang, women are Yin! What do you say if you want to harmonize Yin and Yang? The most strong part of male masculinity is the male root. What do you say you should do? " The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui momentarily dumbfounded. Grass NMD, does your sister really want to come? Is this NIMA fucker? Let''s not say that this is against Chu Rui''s bottom line. The most important thing is, is it possible? Do you want to tell Fengtian and HuangFei: I''m sorry, I have to tell your daughter that what, in order to save her! MD, watch Fengtian not fly, one wing fan him to death. Before signing a contract, TMD was not willing to live or die. Now I want to do that. I just want to light a lantern in the toilet! "I don''t want to die yet!" Chu Rui had no choice but to roll his eyes, some mumbled and asked, "is there really no way? Is that the last resort? " "You boy, I am very curious. With your character, do you still care about race? What''s wrong with the little Phoenix It seems to have seen Chu Rui''s scruples. The strange voice of Purple Dragon Spirit sounded again. He was hesitant and played a dose of heartless medicine! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 294 "Phoenix is a beast, and this Phoenix Tut, she''s not that simple. Soon, she can transform into human beings. It is impossible to see the real body and the great virtuous. There is a common sight of her, a human girl with a strong fire system You are not afraid of receiving photos of your mother and daughter. Will you still fear this? " Purple Dragon Ling that funny voice in the Chu Rui consciousness of the sea sounded, immediately let the sky fear of fear of him, rare some red face. Eh, no! This NIMA seems to be a little bit beyond the plot, there is wood! Chu Rui really liked Cheng Xiaofei a little at first, but there was no idea about Qin Yue. It was just that day''s mistake, and the magic drugs of the damned scum changed everything. However, Chu Rui did not regret. Maybe for ordinary people, it''s not a big deal to go to China once. Chu Rui is not the kind of pure love man who has been passionate with others once and must be responsible. When he is a killer, he is on the scene, what the task needs, the right eye, the task vent, and the few women who have played? But it''s different! Qin Yue even had children, but he could be as clean as jade for 18 years, which is enough to see her value for chastity! Chu Rui can not do as if it was to treat a woman who had a relationship with him, everyone did not know or directly use money to deal with it! So, that matter, still have to see Qin Yue! At that time, Chu Rui to her also only a light responsibility, light just! In fact, Qin Yue didn''t think about taking charge of anything. All of this has developed. Unfortunately, God made people, originally just forced Qin Yue out of the mud of self blame, but finally Chu Rui really liked Qin Yue, now he has fallen in love with her. Qin Yue, who was also a mother and sister, was a very special existence and had a very important position in his heart. But Qin Yue is very important to chengxiaofei, she can not do her own daughter of the man. Chu Rui can not look at the shy angel like girl so depressed, and he still likes this girl. Chu Rui''s cold is impeccable. However, when the blood hand ghost is preached in the cruel and ruthless time, they will never think of the death god they fear or idols they worship, but the heart is hard to touch soft. Chu Rui is cold to treat enemies and strangers, but to people around him, Chu Rui is very soft. This is the advantage of his small number, but also a big weakness. Because, it will make him erratic, very indecisive. So, under this damned softness, it develops. In the parties have no objection, gradually become the world can not tolerate the situation! Chu Rui took Qin Yue and chengxiaofei, the mother and daughter flowers! However, Chu Rui did not regret. This is especially true in the Chinese nation, which is very ethical and moral, even though it is condemned both at home and abroad. But, in the dark, is there less such a thing? Chu Rui is not worried! Later, the women, even though they knew, but at most there were a little pimples, no discrimination or disdain. This, let Chu Rui very happy! Under the investigation of some people with great interest, Chu Rui''s side has been known for a long time, which is not a secret at all. Besides Qin Yue and chengxiaofei, oh, there are no family forces behind Ni Xinger. All the other women have power behind them. However, Qin Yuesan has Chu Rui''s protection, but he is not worried about anything. Know it, you know. What''s the big deal? TMD, who dare to risk the country, dozens of families and his bloody ghost, what kind of assassination? Believe that there is this strength, but still not so NC! But those who have the heart and power know it. But, for the mauve Purple Dragon Spirit will know? This NIMA is not scientific! This is the world of heaven. Why does purple dragon spirit know the real world of his Chu Rui? Chu Rui suddenly was a little scared! This is beyond the reality of the technology world of magic myth world, is not just a virtual world, but "What are you doing! It''s not fast to do things. Otherwise, the little Phoenix really needs to hang up! " The roar of Purple Dragon Spirit wakes the stunned Chu Rui. Leave those shocking ideas behind for a while. This event really shocked him, however, the secret of the world of luck has never been explored, at most, I know some while rubbing. To know more, deeper and more thoroughly, we must have stronger strength to reach that level. Unfortunately, for Chu Rui, it is far from. Not in his position, no one wants to deal with it. Another interpretation is that if you don''t reach that level, you should not think about that level of things. If you are not hard, you will be in a dilemma instead. "What should I do?" Chu Rui breathed deeply, and asked with a dignified face. "And this is a matter of respect? You''re not a light car, are you going to be able to get along? " Purple Dragon Ling words, let Chu Rui a doubt. What happened? MD, if I know the road by light, I will ask you? She had been cleaned of her poison."I have said that if you want to save this little Phoenix, you can''t support it with your spiritual strength to clean up all the toxins. In this way, it is necessary to have Yin and Yang intertwined and awaken her consciousness with your strong vitality. When she wakes up, an instinctive awakening will be very helpful in removing toxins. As for you asking me what to do. This, um, how to do it, that is to use your Yang root full of the strongest masculine force to lead it into the Xuanyin Caihu of xiaofenghuang, which gathers the power of yin and softness. Well, that''s it Purple Dragon Spirit is very detailed explanation, have no scruple Chu Rui that more and more iron green face. Especially when he heard the words "yanggen leading into Xuanyin Caihu", Chu Rui almost strangled the purple dragon spirit, which he had been in awe of in the past. Chu Rui now feels that TMD is not reliable in this world! The purple dragon spirit, full of mystery and majesty, should have become what it is now? It''s hard to tell the truth! That obscene tone, let Chu Rui full of black lines! Is the world swollen? Where did the purple dragon spirit, which was so domineering and full of dignity, go before? Who TMD will tell me who the goods are? I Say After Well, this No But Yes Chu Rui clenched his teeth and almost roared out word by word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 295 "Well, what a chance, boy, why don''t you grasp it? It''s not a normal Phoenix! By the way, if you combine Yin and Yang with her, you will not only earn a super beauty, but also get a terror boost. What a wonderful thing it is! There is no place to look for it with a lantern Purple Dragon Spirit listen to Chu Rui''s words, idiots all know the taste of rejection inside, very unwilling to carry out the final dissuasion. "No place to look for it with a lantern? Maybe as you said, it''s a big bargain for me Chu Rui said without expression. "Yes, yes, I will not harm you. What''s good for you is good for you, not lost! " The purple dragon spirit was in constant harmony. "But I don''t want to light the lantern in the toilet before I have nowhere to look for it!" Chu Rui immediately rolled his eyes and said. "What do you mean?" Purple Dragon Spirit does not understand. "Looking for death!" Chu Rui helplessly said: "the benefits have not been fished out, they will play to death Do you think Fengtian and HuangFei are decorations? In the past, there was only a contract signed, and people would not even care about the life of their daughter. Isn''t it a death wish to put forward that kind of condition now? No place to look for it with a lantern? You want me to die because I''ve lived too long! " "You boy, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings!" Purple Dragon Spirit is in a hurry! "If you want to understand the amorous feelings, you have to have a life." Chu Rui fired back at him. MD, this is obviously to induce blind cliff, who is fooled who TM stupid B! Chu Rui is not one of those idiots. He is almost fooled and has some advantages to take. He doesn''t even know his surname, so he goes up. That kind of person, obviously NIMA will be used as a gun and sold to be a fool, dead, I don''t know why he was so hung up. "Well, you are so lucky that you don''t know how lucky you are! Forget it, if you drag it down, the little Phoenix will really be weak! I don''t know which evil guy it is. It''s really cruel. This kind of poison can not only hurt her body, but also threaten her soul. It''s just a pity that he obviously chose the wrong object. Can the soul of the little Phoenix be hurt by the soul nail? What''s more, there are two phoenix husband and wife regardless of everything to transport their own life immortal yuan force Maybe the mysterious man who hurt people felt the threat from the soul of the little Phoenix and wanted to get rid of it quickly. It''s just that the Phoenix clan is not so easy to provoke. Only enough of this chronic poison. It''s so common that no one knows who made them. Moreover, the chronic poison can drag the Phoenix people into the water, making them tired of treatment. Boy, maybe it''s the way of heaven. This little Phoenix''s disease is not just poison. Maybe the sun fire with three feet of golden crow can expel her poison. However, she was born with constitution that day, only you can save her "What do you mean?" Chu Rui was stunned. What is it that only he can save? In addition, the purple dragon spirit has been emphasizing the physique of the little Phoenix, saying that she is not an ordinary Phoenix. But in churui''s eyes, what''s the difference between NIMA and her parents? It''s all the same, OK? "You don''t need to know, it''s not yet time for you to come into contact with this, and even if you do, you won''t understand it!" The words of Purple Dragon Spirit make Chu Rui roll his eyes. Now that''s the case, why don''t you tell me how to make some wool? If I''ve got my appetite up, I''ll stop right away. Do you want to be so cheap? "Well, some secrets will be known when you get to a certain level Now, save the little Phoenix again Purple Dragon Spirit coughed twice, and then said. "How? You must not say that way Chu Rui is not entangled in that problem, but it is afraid that some eggs ache, and purple dragon spirit persuades him to use that method. Chu Rui is able to get through the difficulties in his heart, but can other people''s parents agree? "There is another way, but the comparison with the first one is too poor. In this way, the little Phoenix missed a very rare opportunity. Even if you want to use that method in the future, it may not be able to make her wake up. Oh, what a waste. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " The tone of purple dragon spirit is very depressed, as if you know which number six lottery will open, but you can''t get it in time. If he stood in front of Chu Rui in human form, Chu Rui could imagine him at the moment, absolutely beating his feet on his chest and rolling his eyes violently. "Come on, I can''t hold on to it!" Chu Rui has some headaches. This time, it''s not because of the disconnection of purple dragon spirit that he feels headache, but his head really hurts. Originally, the mental strength was strongly supported by Tianyi Shenshui. Now it is going to be exhausted. If he is not quick, don''t say that he doesn''t know how to save. Even if he knows the way, he doesn''t have the strength and energy to do it. "What do you think is more masculine than yanggen?" Asked the purple dragon spirit. Blood? " Chu Rui pondered for a while and then got the answer. "Yes, it''s blood!" The tone of purple dragon spirit is slightly appreciated. He didn''t expect Chu Rui to answer correctly."Your blood enters the body of this little Phoenix, and the strong masculinity will neutralize the excessive Yin and softness in her body. This is also the main reason why she has been so weak for the past thousand years. The poison has only played a little role. She is now the same as the initial stage, if there is your blood and breath, then it will be integrated with you. It''s true that she has to be with you to survive. Because, her body already has your Yang Qi, if lack, then the Yin and soft Qi will be derived again, then burst, then, will become the present! " Come on! Chu Rui stared at Purple Dragon Linghua, feeling his future is dark! This means that he will take a mop bottle that will absorb his Yang at any time and anywhere. No, it should be described as a soul charmer. This NIMA, is he on his own way to death? "Is not the blood of Phoenix Sky OK? Let him do it! I don''t want to be killed by the angry Phoenix Sky and Yufei afterwards! " Chu Rui was a little worried, and in fact, he was afraid of it. The legend of Phoenix haunting is still reverberating in his mind, and he doesn''t want to play so dramatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 296 "Fool, can you think of it as a man''s blood? Only you, the blood containing the power of the holy way can do it! You have Xuanyuan sword in your body, which can be suppressed at any time. Don''t talk about Fengtian. It''s impossible to achieve even three golden crowns. It''s a big bargain. You''re still pushing around here. " The purple dragon spirit was shocked by Chu Rui''s stupid move to push out the golden mountain. He started to roar directly, and almost didn''t shake out the tsunami of Chu Rui''s consciousness sea. When the matter is urgent, Chu Rui doesn''t care about the roar of the purple dragon spirit. He quickly opens his eyes and turns to Fengtian and HuangFei. "I''ve tried my best!" Naturally, Chu Rui couldn''t have told Fengtian and HuangFei directly at the beginning, how he wanted to be. Even if NIMA is makelove, such an urgent thing, we have to TMD cycle gradually, to a prelude or something? Don''t think this metaphor is very vulgar, very lack of style, but at the moment, Chu Rui is really in such a mood. If you want to get, this TMD is the real king! We must make Fengtian and HuangFei crazy, let them lose the most important, and then come back. Feng Tian and Huang Fei, who had already been in despair, suddenly turned around. How could it be that there was no ecstasy? At that time, it is estimated that they will agree with all their demands. After all, Chu Rui does not have any selfish intentions, which he is worthy of. However, he is not a bad man. He has done everything he can. As for how Fengtian and HuangFei should choose, it is not something he can control. Things go around, or back to the starting point. After Chu Rui has finished everything, he needs his blood to wake up the little Phoenix, so as to clean up the toxins in her body. Moreover, as the Purple Dragon Spirit said, it can completely eradicate the problem of little Phoenix. However, even if there is no contract signed, the little Phoenix can''t do without him. Otherwise, it will become what it is now, and the excess of Yin Qi will cause her to be unconscious again. Let not let the little Phoenix with himself, this is not Chu Rui can decide. He had a clear conscience anyway. Whether Fengtian and HuangFei regard their daughter''s life more seriously or the pride of the so-called Phoenix clan more seriously depends on them! "Is there really no way out?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Feng Tian and Huang Fei''s faces turn pale in an instant, and their expressions are full of despair and unwillingness. In despair, God gave them hope, but this hope is broken again at this moment, let them fall into despair again! Even though the mind is extraordinary, but in the face of such ups and downs, even if they are used to seeing countless parting of life and death, can fall on them, they are also like those before, can not see! At this moment, they are able to understand the feelings of those who have seen people cry for heaven and earth and grieve. The cruelty of losing one''s beloved cannot be tolerated by any living creature. Fengtian and HuangFei didn''t blame Chu Rui. Even though Chu Rui gave them hope and made them despair, which made their heart ache twice, they didn''t blame him. In fact, looking at this young man who had nothing to do with them but stepped forward to help, they had no right to blame him! It''s human to help them. It''s right not to help them. Chu Rui for their daughter, forced medication overdraft physical strength and spirit, people are now called a pale. A person who has never met before can do this, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Although they are sad and unwilling, they are still auspicious animals and have not gone to extremes. "Don''t despair, you have a last resort!" Chu Rui rang out, that indifferent voice in the despair of the abyss of Fengtian and HuangFei, is no different from a burst of thunder, shocked their hearts. "What way, what way!" Fengtian and HuangFei are both crazy at the moment. The elegance of Phoenix was thrown away by them. Go to TMD elegant, they just want their daughter to live now. "It depends on your choice!" Chu Rui''s face was expressionless. He glanced at the two monsters who were so overjoyed that they could kill him. He said to himself, "my spiritual strength is not enough to support me. You should know that. However, if the little Phoenix can help me, then it can be done. You think it''s the damned poison that''s responsible for her condition? It''s not. Indeed, the toxin also has certain effects, but the most fundamental reason is the little Phoenix itself. The Yin Qi in her body is too much, and the imbalance between yin and Yang is almost to the extreme My blood can help her solve this problem. As soon as she wakes up, her instinct will let the rest of the toxin get rid of However, I said the scandal in the front. If her body accepted my blood, I don''t know what would happen. Now, my method has been put forward. As for how to do it, it depends on your decision! " After Chu Rui Lang Lang said something, he directly sat aside and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. He didn''t pretend to be, but he was really tired, too tired. After exhausting my mental energy, I used Tianyi water, and then almost exhausted. Even if Tianyi Shenshui has no sequelae, it is just the consequence of the serious overdraft of mental strength that he can''t bear."We agreed! Little brother, please Chu Rui was surprised. He thought Fengtian and HuangFei needed a lot of time. In the end, it is the success of Fengtian who insists on protecting the glory of the Phoenix family, or the success of HuangFei who sticks to her daughter''s life. No matter who it is, it must take a lot of time to persuade each other. However, in less than a minute, is it OK? "Are you sure?" Chu Rui is still hesitant. MD, if these two bastards come to settle accounts after autumn and turn over their faces and don''t recognize people, isn''t he losing a lot? Peak state is absolutely impossible to pick two, let alone after the treatment of the little Phoenix that kind of state. "Of course! The life of Xiaowu is the most important. I believe that even if the clan leaders and elders know about it, they will not blame me! " Fengtian nodded his head naturally, which made Chu Rui speechless. Nima, of course. Wool. Looking at the Phoenix Sky, Chu Rui is full of black lines. Cao, who was TMD determined to defend the reputation of Phoenix? You tnnd is Phoenix at least. Can you have a face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 297 For Chu Rui''s colorful eyes, Fengtian also felt quite embarrassed. Churui is not entangled in this matter! As a matter of fact, Chu Rui can not guess what can make such a big change before and after Fengtian. At least he can guess one reason: Xuanyuan sword! Chu Rui, who was able to hold Xuanyuan sword and had such accomplishments at such a young age, also found the legendary road of yin and Yang, and was about to set foot on the road to heaven and earth temple. On this basis, let them not flatter, but will definitely choose to make friends. Well, Chu Rui doesn''t care what Fengtian thinks at the moment. Since he agrees, let''s go! Anyway, they also take what they need. Chu Rui just walked through this barrier peacefully! Lifting Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui gently touched his left wrist and recited "blood"! The bright red blood spurted out from the wrist wound, splashed to the mouth of the little Phoenix opened by HuangFei! "Hum, hum, hum..." With the entry of Chu Rui''s blood, the body of little Phoenix suddenly changed. Originally, her brilliant feathers became dim because of her deep sleep and weakness. Not only that, but also her heartbeat was so weak that the pulse of life rose and fell. If you did not carefully explore it, you would think it was just a corpse! However, at this moment, her body is bursting out of a violent wave. That''s the wave of life! A flash of red light came out of her body, sometimes bright and sometimes dark, like a firefly in the dark. Fengtian and HuangFei cried with joy, because they felt that the body skills of the little Phoenix were recovering, and the weak heart, which seemed to stop at any time, was also tenacious and violent beating. All this means that their daughter is about to live. That''s right. It''s alive. Their daughter should have died a thousand years ago. Originally, they left the Phoenix clan in order to seek treatment for the disease of the little Phoenix. However, they were attacked by the mysterious strong on the way, and the soul nail injected with strange poison was put into the body of the little Phoenix. They were also chased all the way. If it had not been for the rescue of another mysterious strong man, they would have been extradited here. I am afraid that their family would have died a thousand years ago. The little Phoenix, who was already too weak to be cheated by the soul nail, fainted directly in the past, and they were in love with their daughter. For a thousand years, they hanged her life with their own immortal power. No one can know how much pressure they have. If it had not been for the body of little Phoenix, which was as cold as a corpse, "encouraged" them. If it had not been for the mutual support of their husband and wife, they would have been unable to carry it! Now, however, it''s all over! It''s been a long time, and I''ve come to the end of my life! 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% Chu Rui''s face is extremely pale, and his body is already tottering. Before him, just because of the high intensity of concentration and detoxification, so that the spirit of a substantial decline, listlessness, dizziness. Now, however, it is a different situation. If the human body loses 20% of the total amount of Qi and blood, people will have shock and other conditions. Chu Rui''s mental strength was not good at all. However, the loss of his Qi and blood has added a heavy shackle to his weak body. Under the double attack, Chu Rui, who has always been an iron man, is also a bit unable to carry it. Thirty percent! This is already a kind of limit. If it goes on like this, Chu Rui will be finished. Feng Tian and Huang Fei see all this in their eyes. At the moment, their hearts are very complicated. Originally, they still have some disagreements about this situation. After all, Chu Rui seems to be taking advantage of the danger. Rescue the little Phoenix, she may be bound to their own body. Now, however, they have changed that view. In fact, they also know that what they think is untenable. Living for so long, what can''t, can''t even look at people? Whether Chu Rui is like what they think, they know very well! It''s just, it''s just a little bit of a complaint in my heart. It''s like marrying a daughter. Even though it''s for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, she still can''t help complaining that her son-in-law has taken away her baby. It''s just human nature. Don''t do it, he said. Now, Fengtian and HuangFei see Chu Rui so desperate, they are finally a little shocked. They fully understand what it is like to lose 30% of his body''s Qi and blood. What''s more, before that, Chu Rui also consumed a lot of mental energy. For those who cultivate immortals, spiritual strength and Qi and blood are very important. If Chu Rui can do this, they really have nothing to say, and even have no complaints. Chu Rui really can not carry, he now feels his consciousness is a little fuzzy. Don''t say that he is just a mortal, even if NIMA is a layman and lost 30% of her life. However, he couldn''t stop. Yes, it can''t stop. Although Chu Rui did not want to stop and failed, but even if he wanted to stop it is impossible. The little Phoenix is just like a female sex wolf who has been hungry and thirsty for countless years. If you don''t have enough sex, how can you let him go? The Yin Qi in the body has lasted for so long. Chu Rui, which contains the blood that has just reached Yang, is sent to the door and naturally needs to be absorbed.Qi and blood continue to drain, Chu Rui''s consciousness at the moment is really blurred, and Venus is in his eyes. If it goes on like this, he can''t hold on to it for ten seconds, and it will be over. Either hang up or be forced to put forward the game. "Ding, congratulations on signing the symbiosis contract with Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix - Phoenix Dance!" "Chirp..." A bright and incomparable cry sounded. Chu Rui looked at the beautiful king of birds who fluttered his wings. His mouth showed a smile, and then his consciousness fell into chaos. Open his eyes, looking at the white ceiling, Chu Rui is still a little confused, obviously, his consciousness has not recovered. She sipped her mouth, felt her dry lips, opened her mouth, but found that she was so weak that she couldn''t even make out her voice! His throat was dry and he wanted water. The body moved a little, just like this, but it took a lot of effort. "Ah, Xiao Rui, you are awake!" Chu Rui''s action can''t even turn over, let alone get out of bed to drink. However, it is awakened to take care of him, but can not support the invasion of fatigue and fall asleep. Looking at Chu Rui who opened her eyes, Qin Yue was surprised and tears filled her eyes. PS: plus one, thanks for Xia Yongqun''s support and friends who have been reading books and voting all the time! thank you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 298 "I, this is, what''s the matter?" Chu Rui is very weak asked. From the nose came the unique smell of the hospital, which made him understand where he was. "You said. We''re worried. I don''t know why you''re lying in the game room and you''re in a coma. The doctor said that you are too tired, your spirit has been in a state of high energy and consumption for a long time without rest. Moreover, the most strange thing is that your blood has been lost by 38%. The hospital almost issued a notice of critical illness. Do you know that it scared us to death! " Qin Yue''s words almost scared Chu Rui to death. Is NIMA too unscientific? Chu Rui knows what Qin Yue is talking about now! The mental energy is excited and consumed, as well as the massive loss of blood, which is to say that he saved the little Phoenix in the phoenix nest before. However, he was a little surprised, even frightened. If it is said that the spirit is consumed, it still makes sense. After all, it is the players who enter the game through brain waves. However, this blood loss is too unscientific. Chu Rui in the heaven, that is just an illusory existence, he really exists in the world, only brain waves, commonly known as consciousness! The crafty hand inside is not Chu Rui. In other words, it is a virtual existence with Chu Rui''s consciousness and memory. In the world of fortune, even though it is extremely powerful to simulate the reality, there are also pain, five senses, blood and so on. However, as long as it is known to all individuals, it is a systematic simulation. But why does this damned virtual world affect the real world? Lost blood in there, direct feedback to reality? What''s the situation? Chu Rui suddenly felt that his brain was not enough! It''s amazing, and it''s magical. Chu Rui suddenly felt a little scared! Nima, I almost died! Originally, he just thought of the game, but it had a direct impact on the reality. He almost died because of blood loss. Grass, if he did, he would die unjustly. Luck, it''s not easy! Chu Rui thought so from a long time ago, and now he has an intuitive understanding. What happened in a game has been fed back directly in reality. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether other people have encountered the same situation, but it is estimated that there is no such situation, otherwise, it would not be so peaceful. We all think it''s just a very real game! If this news is leaked out, it will inevitably cause panic. Even though the world of fortune is very wonderful, most people are already inseparable from it. However, if playing games can affect their real self and even lose their lives, many people will choose to quit. Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. In fact, no one found it, which shows that this is certainly not easy to encounter. Perhaps only to a certain extent will there be such a situation. Chu Rui had encountered so many powerful boss before, so did the real God level boss. None of them had such a situation. At most, it was because his mental strength was consumed too much and had some consequences. It''s the first time that things like this are happening now. Even if it can''t be said to be an accident, it will definitely be less than an accident. "How long have I been in a coma!" Chu Rui suddenly thought of a very important problem. Last time, he spent ten days dissolving the curse of the blood witch. Nowadays, the blood loss is too much and the spirit is seriously damaged. Maybe it is a waste of time. He doesn''t have so much time to waste now. "Three days and three nights!" There are tears in Qin Yue''s eyes. She is quite restrained. If she had been Su Meimei''s daughters, she would have become a tearful person. Rao is so intelligent, she is also a woman in the end, if not want to worry about Chu Rui, she also want to cry. Three days and three nights? Chu Rui sighed, very helpless! After all, NIMA wasted so much time! Now, there is not even a week left for him. According to the truth, it is OK to defend the emperor''s heaven city. With his strength, it is enough. However, no one-time through the infinite world, he is not reconciled to ah! "Sister Qin, don''t cry. I''m not OK! Don''t worry, this time it''s just an accident. I promise there won''t be another one. " Looking at the clenching lip, trying not to let himself cry out, forced to restrain his own Qinyue, Chu Rui some heartache. He has always been used to his own way, before the words are OK, after all, he is just a person. But now it can''t. Because there are so many people around him, he is the center, worried about him, concerned about him. In fact, Chu Rui didn''t mean to do it. It was really just an accident. MD, God knows that the state of this damned game will really affect the reality. This tnnd almost caused him to die young. Without saying it, maybe he died so much that he didn''t know how he died. This is too unjust! Try to reach out and rub Qin Yue''s pretty face. This ordinary people seem to be normal but gentle, but it is the emotion that Qin Yue had been forced to endure. She did not cry, but quietly shed tears. The tears like the Yellow River burst down the bank, flowing down her cheeks, one after another, incessantly!Chu Rui is silent, because he doesn''t know what to say now, so only silence! Sad atmosphere lingered in the ward for a short time, because the arrival of the shift, broke it! After three days and nights of struggle, Chu Rui finally pulled himself out of the door of hell after the doctors pronounced death or being a vegetative! When Chu Rui heard the women''s complaints, he realized how dangerous he was. The hospital issued such a notice, and it was obvious that he had reached the most critical moment. It''s no wonder that Qin Yue, who has always been calm as a mountain, is so excited. Almost, really only a little, he really died. Chu Rui was afraid for a while. This was not the first time that he wandered on the edge of death, but it was the most dangerous and frightening one for him. In the past, he didn''t feel much about this. Even though he was not a walking corpse, he had the consciousness of being killed as a killer. But now that he has everything he has, he doesn''t want to die. Grass, purple dragon can''t listen to the words, that bastard is to induce blind people to jump cliff, really TMD bastard! Looking at the joy in the eyes of the warblers and swallows in the ward, Chu Rui''s heart is full of satisfaction and happiness. I''m not alone! Chu Rui said to himself silently in his heart! Looking at the corner of their mouth that curved arc, the name of "happiness" smile! Chu Rui takes a deep breath, which will be the "treasure" that he will guard all his life! PS: add Geng 2. Thanks for Xia Yongqun''s support and friends who have been reading books and voting all the time! thank you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 299 Coma for three days, three nights, rest for six days, Chu Rui calculate discharge! It was only about ten days, but it took nine days to do it. Tomorrow, it is the emperor Tiancheng guard war. Chu Rui has no chance to move forward in the world of the infinite again. A day, idiot knows not enough! The reason why the copy is called the world of the infinite must be related to "the infinite"! Taiji is the energy composition of yin and Yang. This is confirmed by the way of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang. The door of heaven and earth is the door that can be opened only after two roads are evaluated as SSS risk level! Even though the road of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang are far from manggu forest in SSS dangerous area where white tiger is located, Chu Rui believes that he only takes a little distance between the two roads! What is behind the gate of heaven and earth is not known to Chu Rui. He was not sure what the secret was in the so-called Temple of heaven and earth. However, what he knows is that the mysterious strongman behind the scenes who poisoned and framed the little Phoenix and the mysterious master who saved the Phoenix Tianzi must be in this copy. Although this is only speculation, Chu Rui is very sure. According to the past experience, NPC in the copy, whether it is dry or not, is very effective, without a word of nonsense. Of course, some arrogant words in the war will be ignored! The attacker and the rescuer in the mouth of Phoenix and Yufei obviously exist in the copy of the infinite world, and they are the two who fight each other as enemies. However, these are not about Chu Rui for the time being, and he is obviously ready to give up. There is a priority. Let''s take the matter of emperor Tiancheng to a better end. Copy, it''s there, and it can''t run. You can go at any time. Chu Rui can not believe in that short time, someone robbed him in front of the super abnormal copy to complete! Chu Rui felt lucky that along the way, he received rewards, such as the evolution of the book of death and the red blood sword, the resurrection of Youlian son, the great Angel scepter of Peter IV, etc. These are not copy rewards, but rewards after defeating boss! If, like in Wuling cave, some of the rewards you get in the middle of the way are one of the ultimate rewards for the system copy. If you don''t finish it, the copy will completely dissipate, which is the most painful. What has come to your hand, but also give it up, it is like cutting meat on you, that is called a pain! To be honest, this time I can break through the road of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang. Chu Rui is also very lucky. Because of the war of emperor Tiancheng, his purpose is too heavy, and the pressure is too big, his mentality is not correct, it is difficult to become a big event. Now he''s relieved. He understood this, but he had already broken into the middle of the way, and there was no way to stop, only to keep going. Now, the road is broken. He also let go. Next time, the challenge is. With this experience, it must be much easier! After nearly a week''s rest, Chu Rui has been cured. There is no problem with all but that loss of forehead blood that must be slowly reborn by the bone marrow. Chu Rui wanted to discharge hospital more than once, but no women refused, and all agreed against it, and was very firm. In such a case, Chu Rui can not afford to turn over any waves. If it is not tomorrow, it is very important that he should be in the hospital for a while. Rao is so, when discharged, comprehensive examination, inside and outside of the turbulence, let him tired enough! Back home, Chu Rui once again let the ladies have a welcome ceremony, and was tossed over again. At last, I almost went home and cried with my quilt covered. Ya, is it easy for me? Have you recovered long ago, and have you fought so much for Mao? It''s just not killing people. It''s not comfortable with the rhythm of skey! Even though it is hard to bear, Chu Rui has accepted it all. He has always been frank, but this time, he almost played for the sake of play, and he died playing himself. God knows how these women came from the three days when they were unconscious. To compensate them, Chu Rui had no complaints. Moreover, they didn''t mean anything else, just for his good. What is so-called "cross fire basin" or "cross fire" in modern science is just a kind of nonsense, which is not just revealing their concern for themselves? Su Meimei and sweet son, ye xiner several loli make a good noise. But even Qin Yue, with knowledge and wisdom, and rational Luo Huayu, Sasa and other women insist on it, we can see how great the impact is. After that, everyone gathered together and ate a meal at about ten o''clock. Chu Rui did not urinate, but he put out the trap, claiming that she was tired to rest, and the girls let him go. She did not continue to engage in the strange eight strange things. Quickly returned to the room, Chu Rui was relieved. He is not at the peak, but there is nothing wrong with him except for a little anaemia. Well, it''s not a big problem. It''s OK in a while! The game bin was injected with nutrients, connected to the power supply, Chu Rui slept in. Enter the game! Consciousness was dark and then lit up.Chu Rui returned to the original place (that is, the place where the number was built), and without buffering the emotions, he directly connected to the game. Scene change, Chu Rui appeared in the beautiful phoenix nest! "Young man, you are here at last!" Have not seen the surrounding environment clearly, the voice of Feng Tian rang in the ear. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui''s vision changed from the confusion of the negative effects of the scene transformation. His brain was suddenly knocked down when he saw the friendly, even flattering Feng Tian and the kind and kind Feng dance. "Where''s the little Phoenix?" Chu Rui did not see the little Phoenix, can not help but ask. This NIMA was rescued by him at the price he nearly died. MD, is it a failure? Impossible ah, this your sister''s, if failed, the little Phoenix even if did not hang up, the best ending, is also as before. But look at Fengtian and HuangFei''s expressions now, there is no sadness of the loss of their daughter! "In the phoenix nest! She''s in a coma again Feng Tian suddenly sighed and pointed to the huge nest in the center of the nest. It looked like a bird''s nest, but it was bigger and more luxurious than a thousand cubic meters villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 300 Is that the so-called "phoenix tree"? Chu Rui incapable of further increase the amount of the three hundred - meter tall Indus tree, which shocked him to the utmost. Now he''s standing below like an ant. Thick trunk, luxuriant foliage, just like a big umbrella covering the sky and the earth. If you are not in the scene, you can''t feel the shock that even the soul contains! "Failed?" Taking back his mind, Chu Rui again dropped his attention on the huge phoenix nest. Although there is a cover up, but with Chu Rui''s "real eye" and his super vision distance, it''s easy to see the little Phoenix. He is in a coma at the moment. Yes, it was coma, not sleep. "No, no failure!" Feng Tian''s words let Chu Rui a Leng, this NIMA little Phoenix are still in a coma, this is not a failure? However, Fengtian did not wait for him to reply, so she took the initiative to answer him. "What you said is really the root of the solution. What you have done has solved the problem perfectly Feng Tianshen looks very serious, but his eyes show a touch of gratitude. A few days ago, Chu Rui, regardless of his own life, is also trying to adhere to the great back, so that he also felt a kind of invisible tall. That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? About 1.8 meters of Chu Rui, let the height more than ten meters of Fengtian, feel the height of his back. For Chu Rui, Fengtian is very, very grateful. Chu Rui let him avoid the pain of separation of bone and flesh and death. When his daughter was in such a dilemma, he, as a father, could do nothing. Instead, let a human almost die and save his daughter. His mood, very complex, simply can''t say clearly in a few words. The little Phoenix was saved, and his family were all saved. However, the benefactor of their family collapsed when the little Phoenix gave out the shrill cry of recovery. Even if the little Phoenix recovers, Fengtian is very happy, and when he is shocked by the terrible energy, he is also ecstatic. But in the end, he did not forget Chu Rui. Will suddenly fall to the ground with the help of Chu Rui, investigate his condition, but let see the big wind and waves he is used to, surprised. Spirit dried up, energy dried up, blood loss huge, the whole person fell into a state of suspended animation! He clearly sensed a strong energy protecting Chu Rui, but he did not dare to investigate. Because he was afraid that his own energy would disturb the flow of energy to the young man who was just like glass at the moment, who had a great deal of unforgettable gratitude to his family, and even the hope of his daughter''s future, which would disturb the flow of energy, causing irreparable and painful consequences for a lifetime. (PS: I''d like to say a little more here. At the beginning, Chu Rui was kicked off the line by force, and we all know what it was like to be forced to quit. That is, your consciousness has returned to reality, but your game characters still exist, unless in special circumstances, otherwise they are as rigid as puppets. After a certain period of time, it will disappear. However, Chu Rui was in a special situation at that time, which led to his "body" always existing in the game, which was just coma and unconsciousness Mental strength can be slowly restored, energy can also be gradually absorbed, but this blood, their blood can not replace ah! Ten days! They thought that the young man in front of them was so pretended to be dead, which made them feel very uncomfortable. However, it does not come singly. After waking up for three days, the little Phoenix fell into a coma again. This can frighten them, explore some, but found that their daughter''s body of toxins has been cleaned up. At this time, they remembered Chu Rui''s words that the main cause of xiaofenghuang''s coma was the serious imbalance of yin and Yang in his body. After a little discussion, they moved Chu Rui''s body and little Phoenix to their habitat - the real phoenix nest! However, at this moment, they found a secret, if the little Phoenix and churui are close, the breath of the little Phoenix is obviously much more stable, and the body is not so cold. Fengtian and HuangFei know very well that as long as there is Chu Rui''s blood, the little Phoenix can be revived again. However, at present, Chu Rui lost too much Qi and blood, leading to coma and even feign death. Can they take blood from him again? It''s like murder! Don''t say their kindness will not allow themselves to do so, and it is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst and killing the chicken to lay eggs. This can save the little Phoenix for a while, but if Chu Rui is killed like this, what should we do in the future? Obviously, these two guys who are regarded as gods and beasts by the world are idiots! Ten days later, the situation of little Phoenix is getting worse, and Fengtian and HuangFei are in despair again. These days, their hearts are facing the most serious challenges. From the very beginning, little Phoenix''s injury broke out, and little despair, Chu Rui appeared to give them a glimmer of hope. But this hope then because Chu Rui''s mental strength is not good, and the rescue failed, and turned into despair, and then, turning around, Chu Rui spit out a way to let them ignite hope. This time, it really saved the little Phoenix. But they did not happy for long, Chu Rui''s feign death, little Phoenix because of the old disease and coma, they began to despair. After so many times, they feel that their heart can no longer bear the pressure. Fortunately, ten days later, their prayers worked. That little human being, wake up.Listening to Fengtian''s words intermittently, Chu Rui is finally clear. The purple dragon spirit didn''t deceive him. The little Phoenix was awakened because he contained the power and blood of the holy way of the most just Yang power, and then recovered instinctively. With his own strength and the power of Chu Rui''s holy way, he wiped out the toxin in the Phoenix pill core and resurrected in full state. But the good time is not long, because her body''s Yin soft power is too strong, without Chu Rui''s help, she was in a coma again. Although close to Chu Rui can be stained with his Yang, but this is a drop in the bucket, it can not play a fundamental role. In short, in a word, now the little Phoenix is inseparable from Chu Rui! By the way, I remember that I heard something when I was confused. Well, it''s like a system tone! Chu Rui suddenly remembered, and quickly opened the system bar, and immediately saw that although simple, it was enough to shock his heart a line of text - "Ding, congratulations on signing the symbiosis contract with fire phoenix Fengwu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 301 "Ding, congratulations to you and Phoenix Fire - Fengwu, sign symbiotic contract!" Yes, signed, contract? Chu Rui was silent, at the moment his heart was very complex, but there was no surprise and excitement! Even if he got such a beast level pet, he almost hung up what he had. There is no feeling of treasure, nor the feeling of cheering, because, it is all his due. Open the pet bar, except for the purple angle double headed dragon and the flower of thorns and flower, the name of phoenix dance, is listed. However, because Chu Rui has only two pet spaces, the name of fire phoenix phoenix dance is not the green completely owned by the purple angle double headed dragon and the flower maiden of bramble and flower demon, but dangerous red. This danger is not that Feng dance, the pet will be harmful to Chu Rui, but her state of danger. If there is no pet space to take back the pet, then it can only be outside all the time, and always with Chu Rui. If Chu Rui hangs, it will inevitably lose the pet. Churui has a headache! This NEMA is making a mess? What does this require him to do? He was not afraid of 10000, even though he was confident that he could not hang out, but in case. Moreover, it is not only he who hangs up, and pets without pet space will lose. This NIMA is a beast level pet. If you have byebye for such an egg ache, churui will find a wall to hit him directly. This is his life for it! Not only that, as a beast, the little Phoenix is intelligent. If she goes home and tells her that she is angry for some reason, Chu Rui must face the anger of Phoenix and Yufei, a couple of real God level power. But if not, what? Will purple angle double headed dragon and thorn flower demon flower Meiniang move out of pet space to move position for little Phoenix? That must not be possible! Don''t say purple angle double headed dragon is Chu Rui''s first real pet partner (greedy little ghost is just an excessive, Chu Rui never really regards it as a PET), the thorn flower demon flower Melanie is the one who asks him to take care of, so it says that the feelings that have come along the way, Chu Rui will never give up them! So, the only way to do this is to put the Phoenix in the space of the beast furnace before expanding the pet space again. Even though this is not the pet space is satisfactory, but also there is a nest? I think about it later! Even though the little Phoenix did not follow Chu Rui, but so close, the system is the default pet with the owner. So the data did not lose, and the Phoenix did not become the state of no owner. Chu Rui, naturally, can see everything of the little Phoenix. Click the name of the little Phoenix in the pet column, and her attributes immediately put in front of Chu Rui! Name: Firedance race: Phoenix attribute: fire grade: God level Master: craftsmen br > level: 0 br > Life: 30000 Magic: 50000 attack: 3500 attack: 12000 defense: 350 br > magic defense: 800 basic state: fire system 100% immunity, water system immunity-20%, earth system 50% immunity, thunder The immune system is 50%, the wind system is 50%, the poison line is 80%, the light system is 50%, the dark system is 50%! Fire resistance is 10000%, water resistance is -100%, soil resistance is 0%, thunder resistance is 0%, wind resistance is 0%, virus resistance is 100%, light resistance is 0%, dark line resistance is 0%! Moving speed: 350! Special state: riding! (open after grade 30, 3 people can ride in grade 50, 10 for Grade 80, 20 for class 100 and 5 turns,???) Basic attributes: strength 200, constitution 300, agility 500, spirit 1000! Special properties: charm??? Lucky???! Growth coefficient: br > talent: Phoenix Fire: the unique flame of Phoenix can improve 100% of the damage and kill range of all fire attributes magic, ignore all fire resistance except for the fire of golden black and the fire of the Zhuque! [talent] flame affinity: can be more perfect with fire elements. The power of fire magic increases by 50%, singing speed increases by 50%, and magic consumption decreases by 20%! [talent] Phoenix body: fire damage is not effective for it, fire system is 100% immune, fire resistance increases by 10000%, fire system absorption capacity is 100%! (except for the unique flame, the other can not hurt the Phoenix. That resistance is specially for the irresistible flame) passive effect: as the king of birds, Phoenix has not only the strength and majesty beyond other birds, but also the most beautiful bird. The gorgeous wing is the dream of all birds. Effect: all birds will not attack actively, and in the face of birds under the same class, they will be forcibly deprived of 50% of the total attributes! [passive effect] Phoenix wing: increases movement speed by 50%, and increases combat effectiveness of air combat, and increases any damage by 50%![active skill] Phoenix flame: consumes 100 mana points, can wield a flame ball formed by the flame of Phoenix, cause 300% strong damage to single enemy, cooling time: 0.5 seconds! Looking at the property of the little Phoenix, Chu Rui''s corners of the mouth can''t help but twitch. This NIMA, is it too bad? Chu Rui can''t believe it. The pet attribute that makes anyone crazy is just a first-class pet! Level one, level one! What''s the situation of Chu Rui? Life 150, magic 130, physical attack 17, magic attack 13, physical defense 3, magic defense 2, speed 2, life recovery speed 1 second 1 point, magic recovery speed 1 second 1 point. Four basic attributes, strength 17 points, physique 15 points, agility 20 points, spirit 13 points, luck 8 points, toughness 10 points! What about skills? Muyou! What about talent? However, his resilience and agility have reached 20 points, and he has learned two non combat skills: Spiritual immunity and nimble wind! These two skills can be called exclusive skills. You can put them in skills, or in talents! This NIMA, people die more than people, goods are still better than goods. The ancients did not deceive me! Compared with the first level attribute of Chu Rui and the first level attribute of fire dance, MD is just the slag with only five combat effectiveness. No, it''s not as good as the slag! Level 1, health value 30000, magic value 50000. Churui is only ha ha! Well, I don''t want to say that. After all, little Phoenix is a magic type of existence! However, a magic type of pet, the physical attack of level 1 has reached a terrifying 3500 points. Does NIMA need to be played by others? How would people without this kind of pet think when you arrange it like this? Can we have a good time together? PS: let''s see, the Phoenix will be the big killer in the battle of emperor Tiancheng! Fire magic, hey, everyone knows it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 302 Physical attack is just, anyway, the claws and beaks of Fire Phoenix are not often used, basically also is set up! Because Phoenix is a bird of high purity, the beautiful to the extreme shape does not live up to the expectations of all people. They are very elegant, and they can not physically attack, so they feel too strong and harmful to their image. But what does this nemma attack mean to break the million directly? Is there any reason for this? Is this TMD a first class pet? Day! Basic state, looking at the row of immunity and resistance, Chu Rui convulsed his face, and chose to ignore. But the next basic attributes and speed of movement, the gorgeous number in front of him, can he ignore? MLGBD, level 1, four basic attributes are all broken, the spirit of the main hit soars directly to four digits. The most shameful thing is that the five stars that grow up are, that is, every upgrade, the life magic resistance of the Phoenix added to growth, will be improved to the greatest extent, NIMA! What makes Chu Rui the most proud of the peak of the speed flow is that NIMA''s initial speed is 350, or 7 meters per second. Can you play? Yes, if the speed is converted, 10 points are quick to calculate 1 point speed, and then 10 points speed is counted as 1 second per meter! Chu Rui does not increase any other, but 420 meters per second. Most of these benefits from props. The red blood sword is 100 meters per second, the forbidden wing increases by 10 meters per second, the forbidden boots increase by 10 meters per second , and then, by this number, plus his own agility attributes, it doubles the effect of the forbidden boot to 420 meters per second! Of course, in non combat conditions, the increase in the increase in the forbidden boots can be increased by five times again, which is very fast. So Chu Rui every time he drives the road will be so ferocious! This speed seems very strong, but when it grows to a certain extent, it will be suppressed by the enemy''s momentum and even the field. This speed can not play such a ferocious role as it is supposed to be! Indeed, the world''s martial arts are fast and can not be broken. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work to be fast. It''s only useful to get fast and attack fast. Chu Rui is very well-known in this respect, but it is still far less than the speed of moving. Chu Rui is very fast, but the speed of this little Phoenix will be faster than him. After all, Chu Rui is relying on red blood magic sword and other props to get so well, and the small Phoenix is its own pure speed. The initial speed of a family is 350, and he is only two poor. This NIMA, there is no way to compare it! Three talents, two passive, one active. I can see it very clearly. Seeing others, the most advantageous is obviously a natural white and rich, absolutely rich and rich. And I am, loser, or the pure one. Oh! Chu Rui can not help but sigh in his heart! The mood is very depressed, but it only lasted for a few seconds, and it was replaced by endless excitement and the super evil conquest pleasure. MLGBD How about white and rich? How about the great family? TMD is not a pet of Laozi. In the future, it is not only necessary to listen to his own command, but also can not leave himself! It feels like a blast! It seems that a MD does not even have a diploma, no, even a large number of people do not know, under the hands of doctoral, that sense of achievement, well, not for the outside humanity! "I''m leaving. There''s one thing in the human world that I have to do." Chu Rui carefully looked at the properties of Feng dance, three times in a row, and finally enough. Close the pet property bar, watch standing beside quietly smiling waiting for their Phoenix Sky and Yufei, Chu Rui also has no feeling of embarrassment. Instead, abandon these, and go straight to the theme! "Is it, the temple of heaven and earth, you give up?" Phoenix heaven feels a little weird. The temple of heaven and earth, even the saints want to explore the holy land that was born from the ancient creation era. The young man in front of him actually arrived at the door but did not enter it? "No, of course not to give up!" Chu shook his head and said, "the temple of heaven and earth is here, and it won''t run. But there is really a big thing in the human world, and it has to be solved by me. " "Then you are wrong. Why is the temple so mysterious that no one has found it for many years? That is because it is mobile, and not ordinary movement, but shuttle in each time and space shuttle. You miss this opportunity, maybe you don''t have this chance! " Phoenix Sky is very positive said. He was not joking, and it was. If Chu Rui really gave up, maybe this great chance would be so white waste. Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled. If anyone else says that, he must spit him up. If he had been before, naturally, he would not believe it at all. However, now, it has experienced so much, especially in the previous game, too much blood loss, directly affects the real self, so that he almost hangs off. This gives him another understanding of the mysterious fate. Why don''t three replica systems after level 80 give a hint? And all of them are question marks? There are many reasons! But Chu Rui guesses that there must be one reason. That''s, the copy will change! Yes, people are not as good as heaven. This is maintained according to the normal time and space order. In the eyes of players, it is only a special world of the game world. God knows what will happen. Previously, the difficulty of purgatory level has been broken by Chu Rui. The strong existence in the 80 and 90 level copies has disappeared, so the system is not afraid to change any rules. Anyway, those boss with wisdom no longer exist. It is too simple to copy a mirror without instinct wisdom and the same strength as their manager story. So, the 80 and 90 level copies are set. This led to the perception that the 80 and 90 copies were those two. However, if Chu Rui fails, maybe the next time he goes, he will change it into another copy, another story and two other legends. Then through the copy, it is permanently determined, and becomes the real so-called copy!Today, the same is true of the infinite world. If Chu Rui gives up, maybe he will change to other, different backgrounds, different stories, different monsters, and different completion methods different from today''s level 100 full level ultimate copy! In this way, maybe he really lost the so-called heaven and earth temple that even saints wanted to enter! PSSORRYSORRY,SORRY There are too many things to do in these two days. Yesterday we broke the watch, and the five hundred days'' continuous watch was short! MLGBD It''s estimated that these two days are a little bit of that, please be more tolerant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 303 "I am lucky to lose my life!" Chu Rui did not do more consideration, it was a smile, extremely free and easy. The eyes of Phoenix Sky and Yufei were blurry. Looking at the mysterious young man in front of him, his leisurely smile, indifferent temperament and free and easy eyes are like a very person. A person who grew up listening to his legend since childhood, and had endless expectations and adoration. "Even if I let go of this opportunity, I will go back!" In the eyes of Phoenix day, Chu Rui did not care about it, and continued to say, "if the chance is gone, then it will be gone, and go to find the next chance. But if friends are gone, the hearts are gone. It''s not going to be back in my life. I go back, not just for myself, but also for my future, I and my lovers and friends, together to build the future together! And, that thousand expectations! I can''t live up to them. Even if I can get the world further, I will give up resolutely. Maybe you''ll say I''m stupid, but I think it''s the right choice! " When it comes to this, Chu Rui stops a little! A slight scan, look at the look of some dull, some vaguely look at their Phoenix and Yufei, sprinkle a smile, with their fingers on their chest, the sound clanging and powerful, like the evening bell, in their ears, shaking up in their hearts, the aftersound for a long time! "Because, this decision, it comes from here!" "The world laughs at me too crazy, but they don''t understand me! I don''t care. I don''t need them to understand me! I just need to know myself, that''s enough. Not everything has to be done as well as everything, because it is impossible! I don''t need to be judged or judged by others. I just need to follow my own heart, whether to people or things, whether to be a person or to do things. " "My character, my place, my position, are doomed to be not a bright existence. Even a saint, not everyone will agree with him. The world slandered me, deceived me, humiliated me, laughed at me, despised me, despised me, hated me, cheated me. I would not tolerate him, let him, let him, avoid him, endure him, respect him, and ignore him, but laugh away. That''s all! What do they think and what do they do with me? Even the Jade Emperor Buddha can not control one''s thoughts. I just care how people around me see me, that''s enough! " Phoenix Sky and Yufei are full of shock color, looking at the young man, from the bottom of the heart sent the deepest admiration. They have been used to various kinds of living beings, especially human beings, who have also encountered many free and easy existence like Chu Rui. Which of these people is not a long history, which one is not a success? However, Chu Rui is the most shocking to them. The world is always not lack of genius. Chu Rui, despite the genie general talent and fierce character (losing 35% of blood still clenched his teeth and never give up, surprised Phoenix and Yufei), and the way of running against the sky (Xuanyuan sword recognized it as the main), and the care of heaven (looking for the heaven and earth temple where even the saints wanted to step). It has shocked them to say nothing. But even with so many, Chu Rui is not as proud as young people, empty of sight. (in fact, they don''t know. Chu Rui will not see everything at all, but his pride is beyond reach of anyone.). In such a small young, can have such a thorough vision and heart. It is a perfect existence, so they can not pick out a little bit of fault! Before Phoenix and Yufei, Chu Rui cut his wrist to save the little Phoenix, and he had some mustard. After all, their daughter was going to follow the human before her. But soon, they were able to dissipate the mustard after churuina, who lost 30 percent of his blood. And now? They just feel lucky. Their daughter can follow such a human talent, future achievements, absolutely unlimited. After seeing that the little Phoenix accepted the blood burst out of Chu Rui, they could not help but surrender to the power of soul, they believed that the meeting with Chu Rui was the arrangement of heaven! Now, for the small Phoenix to follow Chu Rui, they have no complaints, absolutely hands, no, should be to raise wings for approval! "I don''t have time. Now you have to go! " Look at the time. It''s almost midnight. The battle of the emperor Tiancheng is ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Before that, he had to do something else, but he could not give up the super combat power he took. nodded to Phoenix Sky and Huang dance, Chu Rui incited the wings of the forbidden wing to fly to phoenix nest on Wutong tree, and lifted up about fifty centimeters of small Phoenix. "I don''t know how to let you out now. If there is any way in the future, I will save you!" It seems that what he thought, Chu Rui in the launch of the force of the void, looking back to Phoenix Sky and Yufei said. "We don''t tighten up! Just these years for the small dance thing has consumed a lot of the immortal yuan force, now the burden of the heart has been removed, we also need to be calm down to cultivate, make up for ourselves! But Phoenix Sky set out wings, indicating Chu Rui don''t care about them. Chu Rui nodded and left, but was called by Phoenix. "You just left with a little dance like this?" "No way! My pet space is full. " Chu Rui said helplessly."Do you know what contract you signed with Xiaowu?" Fengtian is more helpless than Chu Rui. "Symbiotic contract!" Chu Rui returns a way, and then seem to think of something, the eyes shine at Feng Tian. "Can symbiotic contracts not use pet space?" "Of course! To put it simply, you and Xiaowu will live together in the future. You give birth to her, you die, she dies. That''s what it looks like if you''re prosperous and you''re bad Fengtian said to Chu Rui, one wing rowed in the void. The next moment, a beautiful phoenix tail feather appeared in front of Chu Rui. "This is my tail feather. It fell off at the beginning, and it has become a magic weapon through the tempering of my own life, xianyuanli and Fenghuang zhenhuo. Now I give it to you as my father''s thank you for saving the little dance!" Looking at the beautiful phoenix tail plume with strong energy in front of him, Chu Rui took a look at his Phoenix Sky and the kind and smiling Huang Fei. He gave a faint smile and nodded to them. He never knew what politeness was. It was a good thing. Without affectation, he reached for it directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 304 "The power it has will be transmitted to your mind, and so will the way it is used. It has limited energy storage, and once it runs out of energy, it can''t be reused. But, with a little dance, she''ll help you recharge. She is also a phoenix family and my daughter. She has the same source of strength, which is absolutely no problem Finally, thank you, young man. By the way, please treat the little dance, my daughter Feng Tian looks at Chu Rui seriously and says seriously. "And me. Thank you, young man. Thank you for saving my daughter and my family. " Huang Fei comes up and sticks the wings of Fengtian with her wings, just like holding hands. The couple watching Chu Rui with each other, full of gratitude. Chu Rui a Leng, immediately raised a smile on the corner of his mouth! The next moment, Chu Rui''s body is covered by white light, and flies away from the phoenix nest in an instant! the breeze blowing, blowing the beautiful Wutong forest! Just like the general Wutong leaves swaying gently, the beauty is so fantastic, but it is so true. The wind and leaves of the beautiful encounter, friction and sent out a low but very ethereal voice, like who is singing. Fengtian and HuangFei take their eyes back from where Chu Rui and their daughter disappeared. Recalling Chu Rui''s smile, the couple couldn''t help but smile at each other. Everything is in silence. Phoenix tail feather: Spirit tool, special equipment, feather. The tail feather left by the Phoenix after Nirvana has strong power. Because it is tempered in Nirvana, it has certain Nirvana power. After the formation of Phoenix Tail plume, a strong person of Phoenix family who has understood the mystery of Phoenix''s true fire uses its life power and original real fire to refine it! Demand: none! (it can only be used by the person approved by Phoenix clan). Binding person: crafty hand! Efficacy: spirit increases by 10000 points, fire immunity increases by 30%, fire resistance by 500%, and fire absorption by 300%! [gifted special effects] Nirvana power: absorbing the power of nirvana in the process of Phoenix Nirvana will bring Nirvana effect to the holder. As long as it does not hurt the soul, it can be completely revived! The current resurrection times are 20 / 20! Each resurrection interval is at least 10 minutes! The number of resurrection cannot be restored. You must inject special Phoenix Fire to make up for the energy! [special skills] phoenix tree nest: phoenix tail feathers can only have special space to open up. There is an acre of phoenix trees and a phoenix nest made of Indus. Only the existence of Phoenix Fire can enter! [active skill] wings of fire and Phoenix: without consumption, it can summon a fire element Phoenix without condensing fire element. It can be controlled by the user to help it fight for 3 minutes! Cooling time: 24 hours! [active skill] fengtianyan dance array: it has no consumption. After starting, it will quickly condense fire elements to form seven fire phoenix, form an array, and carry out merciless and destructive bombing within a certain range. Duration: at least 30 seconds! Cooling time: seven days! Chu Rui looked at the gorgeous feather with his mouth askew and eyes askew, which was totally beyond his imagination. Originally thought it was just as a habitat for the little Phoenix, Fengtian solved the lack of pet space as a prop. However, now, Chu Rui is really shocked. This NIMA, who can stop me in the future? Looking at the phoenix tail feather, Chu Rui can''t help but burst into the extreme! The increase of mental power is as high as 10000 points. Don''t think it''s useless for Chu Rui who depends on physics to eat. In fact, the damage bonus of Chu Rui''s five fire forbidden mantra is caused by magic attack. And how the magic attack comes from, just like the physical attack, except most of it comes from weapons and props, the rest comes from spiritual force and strength. The stronger these two basic attributes are, the higher the attack will be. Fire immunity 30%, completely ignored. 80% of the forbidden effect doesn''t work at all. Fire resistance doesn''t work. 80% fire immunity of forbidden ornament and 40% immunity of five elements attribute were obtained when completing the copy of Wuling cave. This adds up to 120%, and 20% of complete immunity will be completely absorbed. However, the fire resistance is not completely without a trace of effect, that is, when Chu Rui is faced with the extraordinary flame that can break his fire system immunity, it can be used. Fire absorption is the best effect for Chu Rui. The biggest benefit of phoenix tail feather to Chu Rui is not these effects, nor is it the "wings of fire phoenix" that can summon the fire phoenix and the extraordinary large-scale killing skill "fengtianyan dance array", but the talent special effect "Nirvana power"! A ten minute resurrection is enough to revive twenty times. As long as it doesn''t hurt the soul, it''s a perfect resurrection. This is exactly the second effect of the split wing of heaven, Nirvana is reborn. This effect to the meaning of Chu Rui, do not need to say more, as long as the individual understand! "What about the craftsmen? Why haven''t you come yet? The war is about to begin! " General Chen Jun, sitting in the palace of the emperor''s Heavenly City, roared at the staff at the bottom. It is no wonder that this elegant general is so anxious. This is a war related to the fate of the country. There can be no mistake at all. Now, all plans and arrangements have been made. The south gate, the west gate and the north gate of the emperor''s heaven city have already been in full force. However, in the east gate, there is not a kitten and no ghost. What about the city Lord guards? They are all made up of NPC, and Chu Rui used to recruit them. In their eyes, only Chu Rui is the city Lord. Others, who are you? And command the city Lord''s guard?"Zifeng said, there''s something wrong with the crafty hand, but it''s almost over. It should be there soon. " An elder of the Ye family, who entered the staff committee, felt a lot of pressure when he faced the seemingly elegant general in the upper seat, but in his heart, he was not good at iron and blood. He was a little embarrassed under the pressure, vigorously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, said in a low voice. "Now it''s too late for us to go to war. We can''t make any changes and arrangements. Otherwise, the other three gates will be in chaos, and the gains will not be worth the losses. At this time, we have to follow the original plan, the east gate to the craftsmen. I just hope that this matter is related to the fate of the country in the future, and he must not do anything about it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 305 In the end, it is also experienced battlefield, psychological quality is excellent. Chen Jun soon calmed down and said nothing. He just hoped that there would be no accident. Otherwise, even if the 500000 free mobile troops were sent back from the other three gates to guard the east gate, it would not help. Now the only thing that works is the original plan. This is the most successful deployment! As early as nine o''clock, there were no players within a hundred Li radius of emperor Tiancheng, except for the garrison in the city and the sneak attack troops distributed in every dead corner. Ten days, the battle of guarding the Heavenly City begins! "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, guard battle of emperor Tiancheng, start!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, guard battle of emperor Tiancheng, start!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, guard battle of emperor Tiancheng, start!" A plain sentence, even the content of only ten words less than, but let the waiting for a long time of the whole world are boiling up. After looking forward to a full month''s war, it finally started. After this war, no matter who wins or loses, the world will enter a new era. World War is about to begin! "Ding, the troops from the Japanese war zone landed in the east of the Chinese war zone, and used the power of the array to appear on the outskirts of the east gate of the imperial city!" "Ding, the troops from the war zone of state y landed in the north of China''s war zone and appeared on the outskirts of the north gate of emperor Tiancheng by using the power of the array!" "Ding, the troops from the war zone of country D landed in the south of China''s war zone, and appeared on the outskirts of the South Gate of emperor Tiancheng by using the power of the array!" "Ding, the troops from the war zone of state h landed in the west of China''s war zone, and used the power of the array to appear in the outskirts of the western gate of the imperial city!" "Ding, the troops from the Philippine bin war zone landed in the west of China''s war zone and used the force of the array to appear on the outskirts of the west gate of the imperial city!" "Ding, the troops from the merican war zone landed in the east of China''s war zone and used the force of the array to appear on the outskirts of the South Gate of the Empire City!" "Ding, the troops from the war zone of state f landed in the north of China''s war zone and appeared on the outskirts of the north gate of emperor Tiancheng by using the power of the array!" "Ding, the troops from the y-degree theater landed in the east of China''s war zone, and used the power of the array to appear on the outskirts of the east gate of emperor Tiancheng!" Before everyone recovers from the sound of the system that announced the beginning of the guard battle of emperor Tiancheng, the system immediately began to bombard! Everyone took a breath. After listening carefully, they found that at this time, those who came to besiege emperor Tiancheng were as high as 14 countries! Each gate has three strong theater alliance attacks! The weakest west gate is the H war zone, the Philippine bin theater, the Yinni theater, the Vietnam Nan and Malai West Ya theater, which is a full five war zone siege coalition force! In terms of national honor and disgrace, no one really betrays the country for the sake of petty gain. No one dares to divulge the strategic deployment at the meeting that day. In fact, those who attend the meeting can also stand the test. Otherwise, how can they be qualified to enter? Most of all, no one dares to do that kind of thing. It is not the people of the country who enter there, or the people of the big families. If something goes wrong, not only he, but also his family, will be involved. For a child is "family first" as the focus of training, no one dares to do such a thing. Of course, churui believed in the loyalty of those people. However, there is no real absolute loyalty in the world. Everyone has a price to buy. However, the price is different for different people. Some people are for money, some for power, some for beauty, some for people Chu Rui also believes that those who have participated in the meeting will definitely be contacted by other countries. It''s a pity that China can''t be so stupid. These people must be closely monitored during this period of time. They are all Chinese. Maybe some people will do something to apologize to the country for one reason or another. However, no one dares to do anything in this matter, which concerns the future of China and the future of more than one billion people. The east gate, the Japanese war zone, the y-degree theater, and the merican theater! Three war zones that hate China! The strength is strong, and there is an increase in the value of hatred. The combat effectiveness is absolutely strong. What Chu Rui is facing will be the one who will suffer the most violent attack! As for the other gates, they are well behaved, even for the five countries allied forces with the west gate. No matter how many sheep, the attack power is not equal to a lion! This is the truth! Chu Rui had no idea about the strategic layout of emperor Tiancheng. Fengzicheng, just let him go into the world. When I came out, I was in a daze. Even at that time, ye Zifeng came to visit and wanted to say something about these topics, but he was frightened by the murderous eyes of the women on the side. Finally, the one who arrived in churuier was just his request for this information!As an epic battle that can almost be regarded as creating a new chapter, it will definitely be recorded in history. If Tianyun group let go, then it is enough to show that all the high-level are idiots. There will be limits on the rights of some of the defenders in the war, whether it''s the attackers or the defenders. For example, forums, such as renting magic screens, such as communicators. As the guardian of the city, the communicator can also be used internally, that is, in the Imperial City, so it can be used to convey information conveniently. For the siegers, the flag is the only guide. However, those who want to get information through offline are also undesirable. Once offline, it will be deemed as giving up participating in the war. On the other hand, no matter what, we can''t be offline in this war, otherwise, we can''t even play the game until the end of the war All sorts of restrictive conditions have eliminated all the factors that can cheat. Both China and the siegers are willing to accept this. Through the broadcast of the system, all the people watching the live broadcast outside will see everything clearly, from an all-round perspective, without any omission. However, when the broadcast was started, everyone could not help being stunned when they saw the content conveyed on the screen! Even those who claim to be strategic masters, staff officers and generals are all stunned by the bizarre strategic layout of emperor Tiancheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 306 This is, what? At this moment, those who are called wise men, masters, genius, etc. in many corners of the world, who are respected, have to make the same action, which is the same expression! Eyes are not gods, face stiff, mouth corner convulsion! It''s weird, it''s so weird! This can''t blame them, because the scene in their eyes is really weird and tight, and there is no taste of strategic deployment at all. It''s just like a layman who doesn''t know how to deploy the strategy. But no one thinks the Chinese side is crazy. It seems absolutely necessary to lose. Not only are ordinary people confused, even those with high intelligence, even national level staff, are completely unable to touch their heads. However, they did not underestimate Huaxia. If we talk about war, this world man must be the strongest army in China, one of the wood! At the beginning, in that difficult era, China, relying on millet plus rifles, took away the most advanced armaments, the most advanced technology, the most abundant military expenditure and the highest quality of soldiers in the world! If it comes to ruthlessness, it must be the strongest soldier in China, one of the wood! Even when they are surrounded and have no hope of survival, they still have no intention of surrender, but they will burst out the most terrible fighting power. Because, at that time, they have given up their lives, forget themselves as a person, incarnate into wild animals, and severely tear a piece of flesh and blood on them before dying! The current world mercenaries or other, Chinese mercenaries may not be the strongest, but they can make the enemy headache, even cold. Relying on, is not the cruel force and endless wisdom! "Sun Tzu''s military law", "thirty six plans", "military strategy" All kinds of tactics that unite the wisdom of great Chinese militarists have gradually penetrated into all corners of the world, which makes many wise people startled. Since then, China has been linked to mystery and strength, coupled with the glorious history of the Chinese army, which led to no one dare to provoke the Chinese army, even the most proud American and Libyan army! Today, the foreign cognition of China is not at the level of richness and beauty, nor is it porcelain and tea! After the rebirth of modern Xinhua Xia, the mystery and power of Huaxia gradually became the mainstream of the minds of foreigners! The world does not have so-called Superman, so is Cathay. However, why the Chinese army is so terrible and ferocious is the mysterious tactics of Chinese tactics. It is so strange that the warfighter is often shivering. Nowadays, no one thinks the layout of emperor Tiancheng is as simple as it looks! Even some Chinese people can not help shouting "empty town plan" and "Liang Zhuge" (foreign names are in front of the first name, surname is in the back)! Yes, what they saw in their eyes is similar to the scene of Zhugeliang''s empty city in romance of the Three Kingdoms to scare Sima Yi back! However, this time is not empty city plan, there is nothing in it, but absolutely forced to have what ambush! Unfortunately, the analysis of the tactical masters is wrong, but it is the ordinary people who don''t think too much and have no wisdom but understand it correctly. There is no TMD bird in the east gate of emperor Tiancheng. Chu Rui still did not know where, and his city Lord guard army, without his dispatch, would never move. If the Japanese war zone, Yindu war zone and the United States and the United States and the United States and the United States and the United States directly press on the battlefield, it is not necessary whether emperor Tiancheng will be lost, but the east gate will surely be broken. Light is just a bird has no one east gate layout, enough to let the whole world for its shock! However, other places have not been able to give much. The Chinese players in the south gate, the long shirt or long skirt of three or two, sat on the chairs full of walls, tasting tea and talking about it. The simple dress made people think it was going through the ancient times. A group of literati, poets and celebrities, thousands of gold, wrote poems and painted something! Of course, if there is no boring yawn, the spittle talking about eating melon seeds and eating snacks flies the people who are not elegant, even the disgusting person who puts mahjong on the table and starts to surround them and hits the cheerfulness, etc., will be better! The foreigners are all stupid. Is this NIMA, war or outing? Would you like to be so comfortable? MD, you are ten times more than your army, man! So calm in the battlefield to do this, so drag you, your family know? Xicheng gate, let the foreigners stagnate, of course, this time is not like the south gate to let that give thunder a foreign Jiao Nennen, but was shocked. At a glance, the colorful clothes fly, flowers cluster. At this time, the wall of West Gate City is a group of women. Yes, it is women, women with clear color, and all of them are absolutely beautiful women. Of course, tens of thousands of women, can not be all absolute beauty. Of the hundreds of millions of Chinese women, it is OK to find out 10000 absolute beauties. However, it is not the beauty of the face that can stand on it. Even if there are some defects in appearance or figure, there is no one in this mass who will find it. Even if it is found, no one will care. This is the power of the group, and it can set you off to be more perfect.Not only foreigners, but also the players who watched the war in the Chinese war zone were all stunned. Countless wolves are salivating. It''s a pity, let alone that they are not qualified to participate in the guard battle of emperor Tiancheng. Even if they do, don''t you see a male on the gate of the western city? This piece of beautiful scenery, also can only appreciate, want to go up to join in the excitement. Well, it''s better to die this heart! God! Are you sure the Chinese are not crazy? Is this still a war? Isn''t it a beauty contest held by China? Or is it true that the Chinese soldiers are using these pure and elegant beautiful Oriental women to disturb the young men of our country and make them cherish the precious things? Mean, mean! I didn''t expect that Huaxia should be so mean that even women used it like this! Some of the idiots who are doing their own brain tonics are all over the place. Because in their brains, there''s nothing more than that. In particular, they saw that in the front row of the city wall in the last battle of emperor Tiancheng, beauty and wisdom coexisted, strength was also first-class, and many young people from all over the world were captured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 307 Su Meimei, a lovely angel, whispers like a goddess of war, and Liu Shuying, the magic God This group of goddesses are there, either showing a sweet healing smile, or lazily leaning on the edge of the city wall, or indifferent, icy and arrogant, which makes people conquer the desire of the queen I don''t know how many people are swallowing. In this fact, it''s no wonder those dirty men think. Compared with the weird east gate, the south gate which makes people twitch and the west gate which makes people''s eyes shut, and the north gate of emperor Tiancheng finally looks like a little bit. The gangs led by the glory of God are stationed in the city. The archers and magicians are made up on the wall. Outside the city gate, there are rows of sharp fences with ferocious and bloody smell. Behind them are the riders. MBD, this is war, OK? It''s a bit of a frightful atmosphere at last! Three miles away from the east gate of emperor Tiancheng, there are one million players from the third world war zone. A dozen elites with different skin colors and nationalities are having a heated discussion among them. "There must be deceit!" Emperor Shitian, the first secret person in the United States who had a war with Chu Rui, knocked on the table and said. "Certainly, China has always been deceitful, especially in their military use. Now, in this scene, there will definitely be traps waiting for us. " Yin, the first person in the war zone, great Brahman, agreed with the emperor''s words. "Baga, are you going to consume it like this? Our time is limited. If we go on like this, we can''t do anything. We have to put on the hat of losers and go back to our country in gray. We will not only have to endure the ridicule and humiliation of the Chinese people, but also be spitting and scolding by our compatriots! " Liu shengsanlang, who lost his Japanese utensil, baqiqiong gouyu, has long been lost in the sight of the public. The one in front of me is Liu shengshuoyuan, Liu''s younger brother. When he came to China this time, he wanted to report the difficulties Chu Rui had caused to their Liusheng family and to restore their reputation. When hearing Liu shengshuoyuan''s words, Emperor Shitian and Da Fantian were all gloomy. They yelled at the dwarf in front of him and looked at him with scornful eyes. They were very impulsive to draw a knife and cut him off immediately. However, if there is internal strife now, it will be very sad for them to return home and wait for them. What''s more, they also agree with Liu shengshuoyuan, which is reasonable. We can''t be afraid of it because of fear! "Chinese people are really hard to deal with. Is it a trap waiting for us to plunge into the empty gate, or is it that the troops are sent to other gates because of the lack of troops? Is this the reason why we set up a suspicious array? " Emperor Shitian is very headache, knead the temple. "False, real and true. The Chinese people are so skillful in playing this game that all our previous conjectures are lost. " The great Brahman had no choice but to smile bitterly. The strategic masters and battlefield analysts sent by their respective countries behind the three of them also looked at each other with bitter smiles. Hua Xia''s hand really made them completely confused. Although this is only a multiple choice question, believe that there are traps or there are no traps, but it is not so simple on the surface. Now this strange scene has made their fighting spirit of the three countries coalition forces have some low morale. It can reduce the enemy''s morale without spending a soldier or doing anything. Huaxia, if it is really mysterious tight, strong tight ah! "No matter, even if it''s a trap, we have to step in! If you''re not sure, we''ll just go back home Let the scouts go out to investigate traps, bowmen troops, batch by batch of rotation, it is bound to keep the eagle eye skill open, can''t fall into obvious large-scale traps, let us have lost our strength before the war! " Emperor Shi Tian suddenly patted the table, stood up and roared. The strength of the United States is his greatest backing. Even though his status is the same as Liu shengshuoyuan and Mahatma Brahman, he dares to beat the table because of the country behind him. Liu shengshuoyuan and Da vatian looked at each other. Although they were not happy in their hearts, they did not say anything. Moreover, they had no other way to deal with the situation. They nodded and agreed to the emperor''s tactics. "It is reported that the United States, Japan and India have begun to march slowly towards the east gate." The scouts accurately took the information to the city Lord''s house. In a word, let Chen Jun and all the staff around him frown tightly. MD, virtual and real tactics, is it no longer possible? As a matter of fact, they didn''t have any virtual or actual tactics, because all the four gates were allocated at the beginning. However, Chu Rui is suddenly out of such a single moth, let everyone egg pain. Although Chen Jun was angry, he could not change anything. Only according to the current situation, we can expand the strange atmosphere of the east gate, which was originally but unintentionally created, so that the enemy dare not act rashly and delay time. Now, though, it doesn''t seem to work that well. Even though the enemy is firm, there are definitely traps, but because of the oppression of time, they have to be brave enough to come up. In advance, there were traps outside the other three gates, but only the east gate had nothing. The enemy can be very stable, even a hair will not be lost to kill under the gate, vigorously roaring at the gate. After breaking the city gate, they will go straight into the city, destroy the city, or go to other city gates and attack with friendly forces inside and outside. In that case, the imperial city will be broken!"Damn it!" Chen Jun couldn''t help but scold fiercely. Who is the cause of this unprecedented crisis? Trickster! The young man he once praised has been blacklisted by him. MD, no matter how strong his ability is, he doesn''t even pay attention to such a big event. How about his ability? "Report, the United States, Japan and India have entered two miles of the east gate!" "Report, the United States, Japan and India have entered a mile of the east gate!" In a short time, the atmosphere in the headquarters was suppressed to the extreme by two reports. "All the 500000 free mobile troops dispatched to the west gate, the south gate and the north gate will be sent to the east gate. We must guard them!" Chen Jun vomited out his turbid breath, and his eyes were fierce. The decisive and bloody breath of killing and cutting suddenly burst out, and he almost sat on the ground in horror. "Newspaper Report Just then, a messenger came in, panting and excited. Chen Jun was so angry that he almost killed the bastard who didn''t look at the occasion and didn''t obey the discipline. But the next moment, the messenger''s words made him throw the idea to Pawa island. "Crafty hand There it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 308 "Tricky hands It''s here! " The short five words, but let as the emperor and the heaven city guard battle this battle brain, this city main meeting room, has been in silence. The excited messenger felt the atmosphere of depression, and all the cheerfulness turned into a void. MD, is it not joy that I have come to report this time, but I am not the one who gives myself the news of worry? The messenger soldier can not help thinking, a time, became bitter melon face! "OK, great!" "MD, he''s finally here!" "Grass, I knew, the tricky hand can not be lowered in this situation pigeon." "NND, I have to wait for flowers to thank you!" "Oh, we were worried about it so long. We almost had heart attacks. This boy was late!" "It seems that the last time we didn''t let the tricky hands be comfortable, we were scared of it. After this time, we would not give him a hard pour down, and never stop!" The short silence, the whole "command" burst out, exultation, as if it had won the emperor Tiancheng guard war. This static movement of the alternation, the direct messenger to frighten a jump. MLGBD, the big guys who never could be reached by his little characters have such crazy side. This NIMA, the charm of the tricky hand, is invincible. It is worthy of Laozi''s idol! "This bastard, it''s only this time. The last time emperor Tiancheng was built, so was the monster attack. Is it a disease that will die without acting as a savior without pretending to be forced? " Chen Jun make complaints about his slight discontent, but his lips are smiling with a smile on his face, but he still can''t help holding back his lips. Chu Rui is the only one who can make the general show such a look. If Chen Jun''s iron blood temperament is not in, nose in a bit longer words, the last word that is reasonable, it is estimated that everyone will doubt, he was that once a hot to now have not eliminated the impact of animation, a ship love to lie long nose bullet bow male! "The original plan is unchanged. The east gate of emperor Tiancheng is still under the guard of the tricky hand and his guard army. Withdraw the order just prepared to issue, and let 500000 free mobile forces return to their posts! " In the end, even if Chu Rui appeared like a savior, he made the whole "command" happy, but they would not be so noisy if they were all people who had met the world. After a short period of loss, Chen Jun immediately resumed his role as a general with iron blood and began to give orders. Chu Rui''s return, like a strong mind, let everyone come to the spirit. Not only the spirit is fresh, but the enthusiasm of the fanatical belief is the passion of winning the prize, but also the force that makes the whole command burst out of the hard to tell. Command is the brain, the brain works well, naturally will burst out beyond the usual ability! "I said, is this not a trap?" Liu shengshuoyuan was very poor in appearance. He stood in the first half of the army and looked at the elite Death Squadron of three countries who carefully explored whether there was a trap on the road. After a glance, he spitted at the east gate of emperor Tiancheng, which was only less than 2000 meters away. "Be careful. All come over. Don''t turn over in the last ditch!" The face of Da Fan Tian is not particularly good, but for the sake of stability, he is still not like Liu shengshuoyuan. Just, it''s just a surface. What he thinks in his heart is only he knows. As a master, and also the commander in the name of the Yin army during this expedition. But it was so underestimated that he was angry. A man can only pick a tricky hand, don''t say anything, MD, who can one-on-one do him in the world? It is no fault to be despised like this. However, it is war, not a brave and fierce fight alone! But it was still underestimated. Grass! Facing the powerful three country coalition, it is a bit like the strategic layout of singing empty city plan. After all, it may be tactics. But TMD has not even a trap in the way. This is not to put them in the eyes at all, as if this group is not fierce and cruel like tiger wolf three country coalition army, but a group of vulnerable local chicken and dog, it is not worth painstaking and hard to treat with traps. In this way, it is a naked insult to the red Lu. Besides, people can not bear the extreme neglect, let alone the elites selected by all countries! "This damn chinese, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean, I mean At this moment, everyone knows what happened. Whoever is, it is agreed that there is no trap at all. Although emperor Jietian was very stable, but as a United States and a national, he was also a top level master. He was so underestimated, and he was also a little intolerable. "MD, these sick men in Dongya, I will let them know what is regret!" Liu shengshuoyuan eyes are extremely crazy, killing intent is revealed. If he had been in the past because of the feuds between China and Japan, the resentment between Liu Sheng''s family and the craftsmen led to his hatred of Huaxia and the craftsmen. Now, he is really really his own hate. Hate Hua Xia and tricky hand to his small, even ignore."Speed up the March, the whole army will press on!" Without two words, the top leaders of the three war zones did not even have a brief exchange. Just looking at each other, they immediately unified the image. As a slow march for such a long time, the morale of the soldiers was high, but they were oppressed by the elite experts who were fighting for the war. Now, once the ban is removed, it will be like a wild dog rushing forward, killing the sky. Fortunately, these idiots are still not confused, still barely maintain the formation of the battle line, there is no ridiculous stampede and other events. "Kill, kill, kill! We will attack the east gate of the Imperial City in one fell swoop, and then sweep the whole city to show the strength of the soldiers of the great Japanese Empire, and let the Chinese people relive the taste of our ancestors trampling on the mountains and rivers with iron hooves. " Liu shengshuoyuan looked at the gate of the city, his eyes turned red. He raised his blade and roared wildly. The sound over the rolling sound, in the battlefield, concussion and rise. The situation, has reached the most critical moment! "Roar..." Even though Yin and the Americans did not respond, the Japanese echo was shocking. Even though there is no complete hatred with China, it is unavoidable to be contaminated by this group of crazy Japanese people. People are creatures that are easily influenced by their surroundings or other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 309 The flood general army hit the gate of the city, but when their sharp edge was ready to strike at the last line of defense of emperor Tiancheng - "protecting the city to close the border"! Suddenly, a surging flame burst into a fire wall five meters wide, like a guard, and was blocked before the coalition. The so-called Japanese soldiers who have been hypnotized by so-called national enemies, hold their deep love for the motherland, hold the sharp edge, wear battle a, fight far away, without regret. Sweep all the way, cut the thorns, sweep the world enemies and wipe out enemies of the world with the momentum of invincible, and recreate the achievements of their ancestors who were proud of the original. They should release their desire for injustice on the land where the ancestors who had been far more humble, with the most humble mood and the worst identity to study here. Yes, even if these animals want to plunder resources and rob wealth. But they have one reason, that is the heart of unyielding and uneven! The whole world has unanimously recognized that Japanese culture is plagiarism of Chinese. This makes the eyes higher than the top, the heart is higher than the sky of the Japanese people is very uncomfortable. Revise history book? It can only reverse the idea of people in their own country. To eliminate, they think of themselves as conquest! Conquer the land where they were just like ants looking up at elephants. At the beginning, their ancestors reached. Once on this land, do what you want to do. Burn and rob. What kind of comfort is the existence that I once looked up at is now a groan of pain at my feet? It''s a thousand times better than eating ginseng fruit! Their ancestors have achieved their purpose, but they are now looking at what their ancestors did not achieve completely. They, want, a total conquest, here! Thinking of the rich land of China, the rich materials, the woman who made them have infinite abnormal desires like tearing off the wings of angels One by one by their own brain, to get hot blood surging, no scruples. "Boom..." A light noise, when the group of almost become animals of the Japanese vanguard is about to bombard their own sharp edge to the border of the city, suddenly, a hundred meters of fire wall roared up. The fire, which is hundreds of meters long and five meters thick and at least 1000 degrees, has become a nightmare for those who are in a hurry. Countless firemen were rolling and howling in the fire. These stupid people, instead of realizing their disgusting "dream", are going to fall into hell with extreme pain. But, unfortunately. This is the game world, not the real world. Even if no one thinks that, except for the Japanese themselves, these stupid people die innocent. Such people, such ideas, are no longer worthy of being human. Millions of troops, thousands of pioneers, became the fireman. The whole body was burning, and they could not die for a while, and the extreme pain of the flame burned themselves, which made them unbearable to suffer such torture, and the wild howled. All people are horrified, watching thousands of living people rolling, howling in pain. For a while, the liver and the gall were all lost. This scene is really horrible and shocking! It was enough, but the fools were too hard to rush. The people behind did not know what happened. They stopped the car at the most critical time, and the rest of their life''s companions pushed them into the fire. The expression of the rest of the life was replaced by despair. In a flash, there were more than a thousand more people, innocent people killed and lost the hands of the same war friends as pigs. "Top, top, don''t be afraid!" In the back of the liushengshuo source eyes canthus want to split, looking at a daunting person, angry jump foot scold. Top you m! Hearing the roar of the madman, many people turned their eyes straight on the spot. Grass, so stupid and third class idiots are cheering here. And NIMA had seed upon you, and he knew that he was there to call, and to a hair. For Liu shengshuoyuan, an idiot and a beast who wants to sacrifice his partner for opportunities, many people can not help but show disdain. Besides the real soldiers mixed in the crowd, whether it is the American or the Yin people, even many Japanese of their companions, they have despised the product''s character to the deepest point. And those who are on the edge of the flame, watching the "predecessors" who were pushed into the fire pit by themselves hard before howling, the seeping scene almost made them pee their pants. For their "predecessors", these people personally buried the "last journey" of the predecessors, they have no pity, some just happy, only the rest of the life of the lucky. However, at this time, but heard Liu shengshuoyuan words, on the spot is many people scolded out. Not only are people from two other countries, even native to Japan, but also abuse them with no politeness. What kind of idea does this TMD child think of? Grass, top over? If so, they would be the first to die! Now, their "predecessors" are still in front of their eyes, that is like Coke like body and already weak and hoarse roar, let them shiver. Who TMD has the courage to go in and become this way? On the battlefield, there was a sudden chaos! Even the domestic army was assembled, including the military personnel trained by the state, the lone ranger and the gang members Even if there is strength, it is uneven. So, plus three coalition forces with different combat zones, what else does that work with? People are not all together, what to do is empty! It is not that the leaders and staff are idiots. Except for the selected war zone to dispatch a large number of troops, the rest of the candidates are selected systematically, and they can''t help.Liu shengshuoyuan, an idiot, was originally a suitable command on the battlefield, but because this is a group of other and powerful so-called "mobs", they will not pay attention to him at all! These people are not soldiers with a spirit of sacrifice and a high sense of honor! What''s more, Liu shengshuoyuan is not a real commander-in-chief, just a clown! Many Japanese people would not buy him, let alone people from other countries? If you want to fight, you have to sacrifice! This was originally the best solution, but at the moment, it has become a catalyst for the weakness of this seemingly majestic million army! The situation of scattered sand, at this moment, a panoramic view! "Can you leave?" When the contradiction further intensified, suddenly, in the sky, came a lonely and remote, bleak and long low voice. Slowly, as if there is magic in general, the emotion has been excited in people''s ears gently concussion, echo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 310 Internal contradictions are enough to make the fortress as strong as gold and break through without attack! If in a little time, maybe there will be mutiny! Because, in front of the people who are constantly facing the wall of fire, can not wait to die! However, some people are tired of watching this farce. So it''s time to end! "Can you leave?" The faint voice was like thunder, ringing in the ears of millions of allied forces. Everyone heard it in their ears. The voice, accurately conveyed to everyone''s ears, and the most terrible thing is that in this noisy place, not only everyone heard it, but also the same size. What kind of diffusion and control is this? Perhaps most of the people present are idiots who only rely on knives and swords. They don''t understand what the dull voice represents and how terrible the meaning behind it is. However, they will never forget the owner of the voice. That''s why they make such a surprised voice and appear such a frightened expression! Because, this voice, is crafty hand! "The trick is coming!" This idea is like a prairie fire, crazy one after another in the hearts of the Three Kingdoms alliance, like a basin of cold water, quenched the fire in the heart. At this moment, they found that no matter how much psychological hint and intense psychological mobilization they had done before, however, when they really faced the crafty hands, they still couldn''t restrain the terrible emotion that grew up crazily in their hearts. This is especially true of the Japanese, who have already left a psychological shadow. Don''t look at how crazy they were before, that clamour appearance, how ferocious. However, there was no shadow, only the sound appeared, and it was so insipid and did not contain the slightest murderous voice. They were scared to death. Only now did they find out what position the enemy they were going to face in their heart! "Chirp..." One let the world for the shock, even the cloud layer to the Sheng Sheng Zhen opened the cry, roared out. A fire red with a bright gold-plated shadow, blocking the sky, will be the east gate of emperor Tiancheng under a pile of dense coalition forces to cover! Bright lines, gorgeous wings, floating tail feathers, bright but people dare not look directly at the Phoenix crown, which makes people feel extremely depressed and desperate, and the terrible fire power of burning heaven and earth Everything, all let the world for it dull! This is, legendary, Phoenix! The whole world, the moment crazy! Phoenix, the legendary beast, has incomparable power. What a cruel blow will her arrival bring to those shameless and greedy allied forces? Chinese players are singing and dancing in an instant. Maybe they don''t know that the so-called "empty city plan" in the previous emperor Tiancheng is because there is no one, it is a real "empty city", but it is not a "plan". However, as the Allied forces moved into the city, whether they were extremely confident or only a little confident, they all squeezed a handful of sweat and even grasped their toes. Just as they exclaimed, the sudden appearance of a wall of fire not only blocked the pace of the entire coalition forces, but also unexpectedly stimulated their internal conflicts of injustice. This is indeed an accident. Who knows that the stupid Liu shengshuoyuan is so cooperative that it stimulates the existing contradictions. It is really very cooperative. If you are on the court at this time, this is the best sixth person. However, it is not the appearance of the Phoenix that really drives the world crazy and makes the Chinese people sing and dance. It is the person who stands on top of the Phoenix with black hair and elegant clothes, or God! Trickster! The king without crown, even absolute God, among the players in the heaven luck world, finally appears at this moment, and still, riding Phoenix, shocking appearance! Five colors, sending out the dense atmosphere of fairyland, floating in the wind; covered by the unique equipment, no, or should be said to be armor like fashion, showing perfect lines; the whole body is upright, upright, just like an unyielding pillar supporting the heaven and earth, showing domineering power; black hair floating slightly in the wind, with that Deep but at the moment with a silent color of the black pupil, it seems a bit vast and boundless; a restrained domineering and that emanating momentum diffuse and open, making the whole scene silent. The millions of elites who had just taken medicine before are now exposed to all kinds of color, such as fear, fear, or disbelief. None of them uttered any voice under his suppression. For a time, the whole world, as if only the immortal person standing on the head of the unreachable Phoenix, is still a man of awe inspiring loneliness and vicissitudes, even though it is still surrounded by hegemony! Heaven and earth are vast and eternal! However, the real conspicuous left in the eyes of the world will never be this vast and eternal world. Only people, compared with the eternal Heaven and earth, are as small as fireflies. Even if it is just a flash of light, it leaves a gorgeous light in the hearts of the people in this world, and the people of later generations are fascinated by it! Chu Rui, at this moment, no doubt, is just that tiny compared with heaven and earth, if only a drop in the ocean, but it will always be engraved in the heart of the current people, who will be amazed and praised by later generations!After today, perhaps thousands of years later, when people of later generations look at the video of this scene, no one will forget. At this moment, this person stands tall and upright between heaven and earth, with a trace of loneliness and vicissitudes, facing the millions of soldiers under the city alone. That touch let the whole world for its dark figure, doomed, will become a masterpiece! "Can you leave?" Chu Rui''s expression was slightly lonely. He looked back at the boundless sky, and glanced at the dense crowd below with the vicissitudes of his age at the moment, and said softly. One million, a whole million elites from three countries, under Chu Rui''s aura, no one dares to make a sound at this moment. What''s more, they dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. The Three Kingdoms allied forces at the bottom were silent, but Chu Rui did not speak, just looked down on them quietly, without any other expression. It''s like a lion in a slightly strange mood, driving the blind rabbit who has broken into his territory. Not afraid of them, but, no mood, no mood to take care of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 311 Emperor Tiancheng, west gate! "Auntie, those nasty bad guys are finally coming!" Standing on the wall, the wind spirit looks at the rolling stream of people in the mountains several kilometers away from the water mirror (a kind of water system magic prop, similar to telescope). She can not help but face the woman who is like a fairy in nine days, who gathers the air of heaven and earth, and smiles with excitement. As usual, the fresh and elegant Phoenix cherish the eyes of the Qing spirit to sweep away from the water mirror appeared in the flow of people, eyes have no slightest color change. Just looking at that and his age is different years, but their descendants of the wind spirit that imitate the behavior of children, can not help but smile. Even if the veil covers the face, no one can appreciate that must be the world''s face. However, even so, watching the live broadcast and seeing her are still the color and soul, no, should be described as lost soul. Such a fairy general fairy, no one has a blasphemy in the heart, just indulge in her special charm, that is! "Let the sisters prepare! Even if the winning ticket is in the grip, don''t be careless. " Feng Xi shook her head slightly, and said softly. "Rest assured, auntie, for this battle, our sisters who pour the City pavilion have been trained for a long time and will never live up to the things that the evil man gave us. Hum, we will let the whole world know in the future how powerful we pour the City Pavilion, which is much better than the glory of those gods, and killing God! " The pavilion of the city is a guild organized by Fengxi and Fengling. All the women in the guild, no one male. Not only that, people who can enter the pavilion are not beautiful women or girls with special strength. The birds, the birds and the swallow, are easy to attract the butterflies. However, Phoenix and Fengling are determined not to accept any male. Once that in the first ten top experts in the list to join, is also ruthless refused. Since then, the pavilion has become a holy place in the hearts of many men. Pour City Pavilion, is also one of the shareholders of emperor Tiancheng! Even though the wind system and wind spirit established the pavilion of the city, it is their own wish, and it is not what they want to do according to the pavilion. However, they are the descendants of the family, and they must be considered for the family. In terms of fighting, they can''t be used. But their relationship with Chu Rui is intimate, but they are friends, and they can have a great sense of existence in front of Chu Rui. So their family depended on them to become a shareholder of emperor Tiancheng. Chu Rui is never stingy to the people around him. The team of the seven men of the city of Tiancheng has joined the emperor Tiancheng in an all-round way, and has been entrusted with a great deal of responsibilities. However, more than 10000 mentally retarded women have sent to defend the west gate. Facing the h-state war zone, Philippine bin war zone, Yinni war zone, there are a total of 1 million members of the five countries in the Vietnam Nan and Malai Siya war zones. What can China make such a strategic arrangement? Chu Rui, maybe! However, the leader of the campaign was not Chu Rui, but Chen Jun, a general with a great reputation in the world. What can Chen Jun, who is very stable, make such arrangements? How much wind and waves can more than 10000 unknown women of the City Pavilion, plus more than ten famous world goddess, be able to raise? They, can they really face the million people of the five nations coalition? Maybe there are any more moves? Everyone is so comforting in their hearts! If 10000 people and 10000 women can beat the elites selected by one million and five countries to a halt, what is the shame of the men watching the live broadcast in the world? Chu Rui looks at the following elite players in different countries, and there is no feeling in his eyes. If you change to be a regular person, you will not be elite in the face of such a dense crowd. Even if one is an ant, a million, the visual effect that this can achieve together is enough to make people shiver. "Don''t be afraid, he is just one person. When he is destroyed, Emperor Tiancheng is our bag!" The scene of silence, but suddenly came out a roar of exhaustion. Chu Rui frowns instantly, and makes those who pay close attention to him, and his heart is tight immediately. Many people, already conditional launch of pinch weapons. Those who can be sent to attack emperor Tiancheng are good hands. Everyone''s heart does have fear. However, just what Chu Rui did now, it would not enlarge the fear side of their hearts, and escape without fighting. Liushengshuoyuan! It''s him! Many people have turned their eyes to the source of sound, looking at the small Japanese with a ferocious look, not only in their hearts. Chu Rui''s appearance, that terrible atmosphere and powerful momentum, affected all people! So called master, so-called genius, have a common problem, that is, God, I am the second! No matter how terrible others are, but he will never admit that he is inferior without passing his pass! Even though the deep heart has known the answer, however, the mouth, still will not easily answer! In addition to one vote of Japanese, emperor and Vatican, most of them only saw the crazy side of Chu Rui in the video, and they did not face it in person! However, Chu Rui had given them a huge shock when he appeared before, and planted the idea of "this person can not be defeated without defeat"! Now they are suppressed by Chu Rui. They unconsciously enter the air field he created. Some of the psychological qualities are slightly worse, even the atmosphere is afraid to breathe. In case that the demon king is upset, they will be destroyed directly. MD, they are the super terrorist existence of one butcher city. What are they? Not good? If not, those who have become a piece of coke in the fire wall, gradually towards the trend of development towards the ash, will be their example!sogahontounizannendesune (Japanese, Roman! Really, that''s a pity Chu Rui looks as usual. He looks at Liu shengshuoyuan, the clown jumping out of the room, and says a sentence in a very casual tone. Liu shengshuoyuan didn''t need to use his own translation system. He easily understood Chu Rui''s words. "Baga!" Liu shengshuoyuan suddenly flew into a rage. Although Chu Rui brought him a lot of pressure, he would not admit defeat so easily. Already internal instability, and then by Chu Rui so a shock, suddenly the morale of low to simply can''t directly look at the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 312 "At last? I''m impatient to wait! " Leaning on the wall, he was closing his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. The fierce light in the eyes makes many people''s eyes slightly prickly. A strong sense of war broke out, making his heroic posture even more prominent. "Sister Sasa is so terrible!" Looking at the moment''s SA, Su Meimei and other small loli can''t help but leave her some. After getting along with each other for so long, they naturally know what will become of their sister who is very kind to them on weekdays! Female warrior God! This is not only the title given by the whole world, but also her nature! Even, her profession has not changed a word, that is, female warrior God! "Oh, is it finally time for us to show our skills We''ve been fighting together for so long, and we''ve honed enough. Mutual understanding makes us tacit understanding. If you can, I really want to see how surprising the effect of our new tricks will be! It''s just that you have to follow the big army first. Alas, I hope that the Allied forces of the five countries are just so unbearable that they can''t resist the first pass and surrender! " He has resigned. No, to be exact, Guan Yihan, who has been transferred to a special post specially set up, has been hanging out with a few girls, such as scattered flower rain, after not going to the police station deliberately. It''s been more than two months. These days, as the five spirit profession, they have already been very familiar with the fighting style of their partners. They cooperate with each other perfectly. After the success of five turns, it is to understand a big move. Due to the need for five people to cooperate, the power is huge, so there has been no opportunity to display. Now, this battlefield is the right place for this big move! It''s no wonder she''s so excited like chili. "Sister Yi Han, don''t mess with me!" Looking at the excited Guan Yihan, the girl beside her, dressed in yellow armor, set off the soft and moving curve and the murderous weapon on her chest so that people''s eyes would stare out of her eyes, she couldn''t help but say something helpless. Sometimes, even when she felt younger, she was her sister. "Rouer, what nonsense? Do you think I''m one of those goofs Guan Yihan can''t help but look at mu rouer. This girl, who grew up, joined the police force together when he grew up. Later, he became a comrade in arms and a partner because of the occupation of five spirits. The relationship between the two has long been comparable to the blood. "Well, don''t talk about it. The enemy is coming. If you have the energy to jump around here, you''d better save your energy and show more later, my lord Jinling wusheng! " Scattered flower rain heard the two sisters'' conversation, can''t help but slightly shake his head. Get along for a few months, for Guan Yihan, this little girl''s temperament, that is to understand. "Hum, I will make the whole world dumbfounded! Sister Huayu, I''ll take the lead and give you my back. Well, my master Mu Ling Sheng Listening to the funny Guan Yihan who deliberately learned his own tone, the scattered flower rain could not help but roll his eyes, and his eating shriveled appearance made all the women around him laugh. So many beautiful goddess adults are talking and laughing together. This is a great welfare. Many animals watching the live broadcast lose their eyes and saliva! Hero! Liu shengshuoyuan is undoubtedly a hero in this war! His suggestions on the rapid march before, as well as the strategy of crossing the fire just now, and the words to restore morale now! Three moves are to save this army! In three different situations, his choice is undoubtedly the most correct. Even if he didn''t know whether Liu shengshuoyuan had a pair of eyes to see through the truth, or because of his hatred for Huaxia and his strange and twisted hatred for Chu Rui, he made such a choice. The first rapid march was to reach the emperor''s heaven city as soon as possible and break through it. The second time the wall cross fire, is to directly attack the fortress border, but also to break the emperor heaven city! The third time is to wake up the low morale and try to let people kill Chu Rui. The reason is that they want to attack the emperor Tiancheng! Liu shengshuoyuan in the end is what situation, others do not know, but he did change a lot! He changed the United Army which had been involuntarily trapped in the momentum of Chu Rui and was hard to extricate themselves. He shocked them and finally came back to their senses with a trace of war spirit. However, he changed more than that. And Chu Rui''s idea! At the most critical moment of the United forces, Liu shengshuoyuan stood up at the moment, which was indeed a heroic act, because he was recovering the morale that was being lost. Because if you allow this strange silence to develop, then everything is over. However, this hero, in the eyes of most people at the moment, is stupid to the extreme and will soon become a bear to the letter. Because he is sending himself to hell, digging his own grave! Chu Rui slightly closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a little tired! The feeling of loneliness and vicissitudes around him, for some reason, became even worse. If you can, Chu Rui really doesn''t want to kill people today! At this moment, he really wanted to find a wide field of vision, looking at the distance, sitting to see the sky cloud volume and Shu. However, he did not have that opportunity, at least not today! Responsibility, driving him to come here! However, he still did not want to start, so he wanted to stop the war! He has mercifully released these people, because if he did, these people would not only die miserably, but also the process of death would make them unforgettable forever.Good intentions do not necessarily lead to good results! Good things are often not as good as we wish! In this world, there is a kind of person called fool! In this world, there is a kind of disease, called make two! In this world, there is a way to die, which is called self seeking death! This day, Chu Rui experienced too much! Chu Rui has ten hours to get out of the phoenix nest in the endless world. In these ten hours, in order to cultivate a super killer, he never stopped. From the lost mine cave, along the way, Chu Rui once again walked the road he had gone before. This is a psychological process. "Little dance, let''s go!" A plain sentence, opened this amazing slaughter feast. When Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, in the eyes, no longer the previous silence and vicissitudes of life, some, just fierce ruthlessness and violent killing intention! Kill God - recovery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 313 If anus entered the dark temple, he was willing to be a knight of death, only for the faith in his heart, but for the king who still guarded him, his heart! No tired, no regrets! The queen of steel shield, ophena, is still the beautiful woman, the queen without double. However, she still puts down her sword at the end, and then takes off her outer dress and becomes a woman who only wants to pursue happiness! Finally, with her guard Knight anus, they became stars, disappeared in the world, or, they went to another world, together! The young and ill fated Taoist, after the experience, only because of his own pity, eventually destroyed his gang, relatives leave, love married with others. Then it is the end of the world, for the world people spit! At the end, it was found that the man he saved, who had always respected him as a brother and father, was the master behind all these scenes. That kind of desolation, despair. It''s not what others can understand at all. It''s a psychological process! Chu Rui once walked such a road, but now, today, he walked again, even if he knew the end, there was no yearning and curiosity about the secret in the past. However, it did not lose its taste. Their feelings, love and hate tangle, and resentment. These are like fermented wine, with the precipitation of time, the taste is more mellow, and the fragrance is more and more strong. Chu Rui once thought about himself, many things, many things! This journey, gave him a great inspiration, let him think deeply. All the way, like a walk to see flowers. Even if we go through the already gone journey again. He also knew that no matter how true the copy of the purgatory level was, the anus, ophena, the Taoist people of heaven and earth, Li Tianxing, the five elements Taoist were in front of him They are no longer them, but just have their body, power of the replicator, their feelings, just "integration", not from their hearts. The real anus and others, already in his eyes, have passed away! When the task is completed, watch anus and ophena join hands to become star dots, together to go to the unknown paradise. Looking at the evil sword immortal Li Tianxing came because of the return of heaven and Taoism, and died of his life of the hand of the heaven and earth Taoist. Looking at the secret love elder sister of heaven and earth Taoist, she is also the wife of Li Tianxing, a complex sword immortal. She was seriously injured by Chu Rui for the return of the ten thousand swords to the emperor, but then blocked the deadly blow for Li Tianxing, and lay down in the heart of the lover. Looking at the heaven and earth Taoist can be freed from the tragic fate, kill the enemy, finally hold the hand of the most loved one in his life, and get the most desired reply before dying. When his elder martial sister said "the connection is always in vain", and the agreement with him in the next life is made, he has no regrets, no other in his heart, but only love. Even though the enemy Li Tianxing has not died, he can still face with a smile and calmly A scene staggered, that exudes the light, just as bright galactic picture, let Chu sharp heart, full of shock! Looking at the happy smile of anus and ophena who gradually turned into star Mang, watching the love of the Taoist people fulfill their wife''s responsibilities, and confide in the love of their little brother in their arms, and make an agreement, without regret, the safe smile of the passing away; looking at the fate is too bad, life is lonely and helpless, and if the ice Taoist, he gets him at the time of death The most wanted, with the hand of the most loved one, solemn commitment "to unite together, from scratch! The pure smile of "life and death, and never ending forever"; watching the evil sword immortal die because of his love madness, seeing the crazy smile of the woman she loves lies in the arms of others and agrees with him for the next life; and the crazy smile of the five Taoist people who pursue power by no means Different people represent different fate tracks! A different smile, represents a different destiny! Chu Rui felt like he had learned something in a moment! The universe is vast and the universe is ancient! Boundless time, infinite space! Compared with people, but a drop in the sea, a sand in the desert! However, what is the pursuit? What is the point? In the end, still but the empty dream, a fantasy! Like a flower in a mirror, the moon in the water, no trace. Chu Rui is a little lost! Therefore, he did not return to the previous bullying and tyranny. Full of the sense of silence and vicissitudes. At that time, he did not want to fight, even had no idea. He just wanted to find a place, sit quietly, see the clouds rolling clouds, flowers bloom thanks. However, all this was destroyed by the damn Japanese dwarf. NOZUONODIE It is rare that he does not want to kill, even the Japanese ghost who sent the door has no mood to kill. But, these bastards, when he dare not do what? no zuo no die! Since they want to find death, they are satisfied with the sad and lamentable stupid act of digging their own grave! "Dance, start!" Chu Rui opened his eyes, and his eyes were no longer the silence and vicissitudes before, some of them were fierce and cruel and violent killing! Before that, the world shudder, let the Japanese from the four deadly world kill God, at this moment recovery!"Chirp..." Chu Rui has taken the Phoenix to each alchemy replica. Now it has 57 levels, completed the 50 level three turns, and the body has grown to expand its wings 18 meters wide, and the strength has recovered a lot. The crown of the Phoenix above her head sparkles bright light, and the little Phoenix is full of fire. Especially her gorgeous three tail feathers, the terror and rolling force released, make many people feel that breathing is difficult. At the same time, Chu Rui was not idle. The tail feather of Phoenix, which was inserted on the forbidden armor and presented by Fengtian, is just like that Qi Tian sage Monkey King snatched two long feathers on the Qitian crown from the East China Sea, but he only had one, and it was inserted on the forehead, not distributed on the left and right sides. "Phoenix Sky Fire Dance array!" The energy of the surging fire element is swarming out. In this space, the energy is surging, and the super high temperature makes the space slightly distorted. The unique skill of the small Phoenix family plus the Phoenix Tianyan dance array of phoenix tail feather, in a moment, seven fire phoenix were formed in the air. However, the Phoenix is not as simple as the phoenix tail feather skill introduction, because it is not only a virtual shadow Phoenix with Phoenix force combined with the power of fire elements, but also is injected into Phoenix''s inflammation. The fire of the Phoenix was increased, and Chu Rui had the influence of the fire of the sparrow. It was not only the power or the scope, but also the multiple of the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 314 The seven fire phoenix burst out with a sharp cry. With the power of fire enough to make people coke in an instant and then burn to ashes, the hot air rushed towards the millions of coalition troops below. "Don''t panic, don''t panic! Master of the water system, make use of the time of water trees to form a boundary In the face of Chu Rui so terrible, it is a super big move. Although the Three Kingdoms coalition army is very flustered, but in the end is the elite, also will not be dazzled, let itself be so slaughtered. Shuimu Nianhua is a high-level magic of water system. It can only be learned after reaching level 100 and five turns. It can be used to form a water barrier to resist the enemy''s attack and have a certain chance to rebound! Innumerable trees and water barriers burst up. One after another, a huge water system barrier was formed, which covered up the whole coalition army. It was like a water system curse. "Yin and yang are conserved, and the boundary is sealed!" At this time, Yin Yang division, the Japanese hidden position hidden in the crowd, directly waved the scepter in his hand and began to make trouble. Shuimu Nianhua, said to be a defense magic, but it is a bit similar to the enchantment. In addition to summoning the type gods to fight, the Yin Yang division is good at blocking and sealing. As soon as they made a move, the screen of Shuimu''s life became more solid in an instant. Originally, the water of the five elements conquers fire, and Chu Rui uses fire to attack, and the enemy uses water to defend, so it does not take advantage. Now with the disturbance of yin and Yang masters, it is even more so. However, Chu Rui is not a bit flustered, even a little abnormal expression is not. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth is a faint smile, which is a mocking smile. Ordinary water also wants to block the fire phoenix formed by the fire elements with the fire power of Phoenix and rosefinch? Even in daydreaming, it is too unrealistic! The first attack was rebounded by Shuimu Nianhua, and the coalition forces below cheered. It was not just an attack that was hit back. Through this, they did not say that they saw the victory, but they broke the fear and fear in their hearts. The crafty hand, which is unattainable, is not so invincible. The legendary animal Phoenix is not so impeccable. As long as the cohesion of strength, even if the hand is a God, even if the fire phoenix is a god beast, they can certainly overcome. One million, elites from three countries, even if they are arrogant, are not idiots. Before facing the video of craftsmen, they can still be so disdainful, so indifferent, in a way of self deception, to maintain their pride in the heart. In the face of their own before, what kind of first person, that is absolutely not admitted. However, now, even if there is no real fight with the craftsmen, it is in the previous terrible momentum has been lost. A man, in front of the crafty hand like God, is hardly enough to see. But now they have a million. However, the gathering of one million people did not bring them a great sense of security. We should know that the man standing in the void, riding the legendary beast Phoenix, but a city with tens of millions of people killed by his own efforts, including the system super master they all have to look up to, all died in his hands like a dog. But now they have found out. The deified existence appeared for only two minutes, but it completely shocked them and printed the existence of "incomparable" shadow in his heart, but his attack was blocked by them! This strike, even if it was only a brief confrontation, could not be explained at all. However, it is of great significance. Because it has restored a little bit of self-confidence to most of the coalition forces that have fallen into the quagmire of self doubt. Chu Rui looks the same, but the corners of his mouth are more curved. Chu Rui is not angry, but the little Phoenix is angry. The dignity of the Phoenix people should not be provoked. After a loud and clear cry, the seven fire phoenix with the power of small Phoenix, which was transformed into fire spirit, also sent out a cry of response. Phoenix dance for nine days! The seven Phoenix like fighters spread out their wings, vertical to the sky. Around, dancing, that gorgeous body flying, surging out of Mars falling down, even if not as dazzling as popular, but the stars, but also appears so beautiful. The whole world is shocked by this gorgeous scene. Who has ever seen such a beautiful picture that you can''t even dream of? This is destined to be a perfect picture in their memory! However, people watching the live broadcast will marvel at this beautiful moment, but the coalition forces in the battlefield are not so good to enjoy it. The sense of repression from the sky almost choked them. There''s more and more rage in space. The proportions of other elements are shrinking rapidly. The air evaporates and carbon dioxide increases, leading to a serious shortage of oxygen. However, this is only an appetizer. Next, it is the big meal in the dinner! Seven fire phoenix spread out the gorgeous wings just like the wings of the sky, glide down, just like seven beautiful red bombers, crazy head toward the dense coalition battle array. In the face of such a gorgeous but terrifying attack, the people watching the live broadcast almost stopped breathing and gathered their hearts and minds to see the amazing confrontation and collision!Although the suicide attacks of the seven fire phoenix are ferocious, the coalition forces will not wait to be killed. Water industry almost takes out the milk, squeezing its own magic, and transports it into Shuimu age boundary. The same is true of yin and Yang masters. They are crazy to reinforce the border and try to block the attack. However, the water system does contain the fire system. Even if their enchantment can''t block the attack containing the blessing of fire of Phoenix and fire of rosefinch, it can also greatly weaken it. This is not what Chu Rui wants to see! Cut God Split It''s a place where It''s raining at night! Originally, he was attacked by seven fire phoenix and was in an extremely unfavorable and dangerous situation. Chu Rui is not polite to the direct pain beat water dog, give them a record to add to the frost! After such a long time, Chu Rui''s growth is extremely amazing. In the past, we still need to condense and buffer, and guard against being hurt. The forbidden skill of the forbidden blade - chopping the sky and splitting the earth - is not used at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 315 Chu Rui has become accustomed to using the forbidden technique, and his body strength has grown to the ability of not using preparation time buffer for his own recoil. He just raised his hand and gave it a gentle wave. It is like picking a leaf from a tree, and it comes at your fingertips, without any effort! Energy is surging! A broad energy chopper burst out, and the target, directly pointed to the lower coalition army poured out all the water system mages and Yin Yang division consolidated water tree age junction! The dazzling brilliance almost blinded the eyes of the people who had noticed this side! The water system can control the fire system! However, is it just that if the foam is thin and transparent, can it block the magic of the forbidden power? Can you hold the sharp and tremendous bombardment? The answer is, of course, impossible! "Pa......" Like the sound of the broken mirror. It is as dark as blue waves. Just like the sea, the boundary of calm waves is cut into pieces by Chu Rui. The crack spread and opened, making the junction of several kilometers burst and turned into numerous pieces. Without the injection of energy, these fragments formed by water are instantly restored to their original appearance, and become water drops, pouring down, just as if it rains! The water drops of the fragmentation of the boundary fall, and the Mars that the Phoenix frictions and falls! Water and fire, even at the same time pour down! Green water line and fire red line, cross each other, each other glow! The scene, seen from a distance, is like a beautiful meteor shower, but, this meteor shower is double, it seems extremely dreamy! The whole world is marveling, but under it the three countries'' coalition forces are howling! Don''t misunderstand, these harmless water and drops of Mars will not cause them any trouble. However, Chu Rui''s energy chopping of the sky split ground is not so easy to deal with. Even the border between the protection city is broken, and the remaining momentum is not reduced into the city, and a fierce abuse. Even the city protection is not able to connect, district players use the water and wood years, is not a special junction, and how can it? "Boom..." A huge gap appeared on the battlefield! Energy chopping is rampant. There is no time that can block it even at zero and one second. It is like using the weapon of Shenbing to insert tofu. It doesn''t need to use power at all, and its sharpness is enough to solve all things. "Buzz..." he said Under a blow, not under the thousands of white light crazy burst up, shot at the sky! The people who were killed by the heaven and the earth have no chance of resurrection! For if you are in one of these horrible attacks, you will be cut out and even gray will be left, even if you are wiped, it will be half a half. Unless there is such Nirvana rebirth as Chu Rui, it can reshape the resurrection of body shape. Otherwise, I will be raised and stay here! Chu Rui after the destruction of the army, the three countries'' coalition forces looked at their side of the terrible gap, as if wooden chicken! Previously, but stood full of their own partners, their own comrades. Why is it now? All disappeared, not to say, to leave the body to the priest to revive, even the ashes did not see. No one is shocked! Because they don''t have time to shock at all! Chu Rui sword opened the situation, the water and wood years of the junction has just been broken, the full-fledged Fire Phoenix just arrived! "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." The seven bombing sound that shook the earth and shook the earth all over the world, and the hearts of some people watching the live broadcast were almost shattered. Some people in the US and Japan even have covered their hearts and face pain. These two consecutive strikes, one strike after another, let the three countries coalition forces have no time to defend themselves. Chu Rui''s deadly sword opened the boundary of their confidence. The gap has come out. Seven fire phoenix chose to use the most lethal self explosion among the dense population without fortification. This is estimated that the coalition will be disabled. How many people died did not know, but the momentum of the coalition army was already defeated by Chu Rui. The end of the battle can be expected if the momentum is exhausted. Thinking of the end of failure, the old man with bad heart had a heart attack, which made the secret skill assistant around him or her, and he searched for medicine in a hurry. This didn''t make them go to God so stifled. Dust and smoke are covered, and the flame splashes! Churui laughed! Smoke and dust, can not block him with the eyes of heaven and real vision! He saw seven big pits in the smoke clearly. Yes, this is the crazy result of seven Phoenix Fire who exchanged their lives for. A pit destroyed the perimeter of a hundred meters. Seven Phoenix Fire, at least destroyed 400, 000 coalition troops! Not only that, the flame splashed the afterwave, but also let many unlucky children receive the invitation from the God of death! A little bit of Mars splashes on people who are lucky to be on the edge and not killed by the fire phoenix''s impact. If there is a choice, believe that everyone will choose to die directly. Because, this will not be suffering by non-human beings, in the extreme pain and despair of fear, slowly die!The splash of Mars, saw the person who did not have time to escape from death, but if it fell into the gas, it would ignite their whole body in an instant. Countless living people reappear, and suddenly, the surviving hundreds of thousands of coalition forces were shocked to the extreme. For the former comrades who were still in the same robe, they turned a blind eye, rolled and climbed with fear, and fled the smell of burning out with their limbs and legs. Dancing like the fire demons from hell around them! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The crazy laughter vibrated and looked at the Three Kingdoms army, which was called the tiger wolf master by their own people Hao and some Chinese feared as the demon army. The poor performance made Chu Rui laugh and was in a strong mood. "If you dare to commit my territory, you will have to pay a heavy price! China is a state of courtesy, and naturally will not treat the guests from afar! This is just an appetizer! Taste fear, your miserable fate, now, it''s just beginning! " Chu Rui was so low that the sound of evil sounded, just like nightmare whispering in his ear. The violent spirit and the chilling killing spirit contained in it, combined with the miserable situation around today, made the remaining coalition army feel hair instantly. The howling of the burning flame companions pushed them further into the abyss of fear, making them shiver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 316 Emperor Tiancheng, South Gate! "The enemy is close, ready to fight!" A woman in red stood on the wall, shouting with a loudspeaker, and the voice was conveyed to the ears of every member of the pavilion. After a long journey through the mountain, the five countries'' coalition army finally arrived at the gate of Nancheng! H national stick, ferubin, Yinni brute and Vietnamese Nan monkey and Malai Siya! World War five, it is a big hand! When the so-called elite with different skin color come to the battle with great ambition, they have been secretly attacked by various traps, even if they are in a mess and lose their troops, but they have not extinguished their anger and fighting fire in the slightest way. All these five war zones are not the same as those of China. Some even some of them are dogs, known as the first power, and are nicknamed "World Police", who bite their owners'' enemies. The h-state rod and Huaxia have a great deal of hatred with Chu Rui. Especially Chu Rui, destroyed two other cities, and slapped the ears of their great h nation in the face of the whole world. And still left and right bow, one on the other. Afterwards, they humiliated their elites and robbed their national treasures, the new Luo sword, and went on the rise and forth in a big swing. Even, not long after, it destroyed the new Luo sword directly! Such hatred is no longer spoken by any language. Only blood is used to clean it, and only war is used to solve it. Yinni brute, long ago with Huaxia has a blood feud! Remember, in 1998, Yin Nitu Hua. The blood case of that pile is still in my heart. Huaxia did not forget, Chu Rui will not forget. In reality, this is not reported in a short time than blood hatred is estimated. However, Chu Rui doesn''t mind letting them pay off their blood in the world of Tianyun. However, this group of stupid people who are not dead, Chu Rui should burn incense without going to them. Unexpectedly, he even had the courage to hit Huaxia directly. There are some! The other three war zones are all in favor of China. Whether it is direct or because of the influence of some countries. It doesn''t matter. When they participated in the post-war period of emperor Tiancheng, they were doomed to be the enemy. Before perhaps can use political claim different what, land dispute what to be able to be put off. Now, however, nothing exists. Since they want to play, then accompany them. But if you can''t play, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, there is no regret medicine in the world. Huaxia is not a troublemaker, but it doesn''t mean to be afraid. "Red leaves, let sisters be careful, the enemy is not so easy to deal with. Everything remains the same as planned, but also beware of any changes. If you find something wrong, start a second plan immediately. " Fengxi has always been very elegant, for the establishment of guild, but also the rise of wind spirit. Even though she is a leader, she is not only the leader, but also the spiritual pillar and image spokesperson. The guild thing, does not need her to worry, and the wind spirit is not suitable. So one of her sisters, the red leaf of the red dress woman, was promoted to be the vice leader and manage the guild. "You know, my Lord, you can rest assured. Those stinky men, keep them alive and there. " Red leaves in the outside has always been a hot wind, fierce wind, absolute type of female strong woman. But in front of her own friends, it is very naughty. That funny eyes and funny blink, let even the Phoenix who is accustomed to her character can not help but some crying and laughing. "What''s the situation?" Near the gate, the five nations coalition army finally saw what the emperor Tiancheng west gate was. Here, there are only women, and only a little more than 10000! MD, do you look down on Laozi? The elite of the five nations coalition army were angry on the spot! This Chinese, too much deception! Not only send women to defend this side, but the number can hardly stand to look directly! Ten thousand women, face a group of men who are more than 100 times as wolf like! Is there any suspense? This is the voice of all the people in the world! Even though these women are all of the extraordinary temperament and beautiful appearance, there are more than ten goddess level with beauty and wisdom coexisting and superior strength. However, it is war, not a challenge arena. How big can one have power? "Ha ha, the Chinese have advised us to send a group of women''s army to deal with us. Do you know that we are single friends here, to solve our life events? " Among the coalition forces, the commander of the Yinni people watched the rustA standing in front of the wall and so on. Now, the world''s male animals hold up as goddess of the world, almost saliva came out. Looking at the women on the wall of the city, the graceful posture under the Chinese classic white dress, the fire of obscene in the eyes is extremely vigorous. "Ha ha ha ha, I heard that Chinese beauty is not only beautiful in appearance, but also elegant in temperament and elegant in style! Today, I saw you, and it was really famous. Those Chinese women who go abroad have been influenced by our style and culture for a long time, and they have no such temperament at all. Hey, those women are really good! Especially the female warrior God in white battle armor and a blonde hair, a long dress with gold thread and a small angel of five color colored silk, they are my favorite! If I could spend my life with them, I would be satisfied with it! "Standing in front of the big team, the five commanders of the five war zones talked and laughed as if nobody was there. Hearing the opinion of the Yinni people, Yuenan monkey nearby immediately took the message. "Roll away, female warrior God, can you touch it? Only I am worthy of such a woman The commander-in-chief of Malai West Ya immediately reprimanded commander Yue south, who immediately glared at him. "Are you here to fight or to appreciate women?" The commander-in-chief of the war zone of state h, who had a deep hatred with the craftsmen, was instantly furious. "Stop talking. We don''t have much time. Let''s get down to business first! Women, we fight in, not our booty? However, there is not enough division between our brothers in this amount of 10000! The one who grabs it will have it! " The obscene commander of the Philippine bin war zone took back the evil sight from the wall, and took a hard spit. He looked at the poor face and glared at each other''s other four theater commanders. He scolded the rubbish in his heart, but he also had to smile and beat the field. "It''s better to beat down the emperor''s heaven city first and then talk about other things. Huaxia only sent more than 10000 women to defend the city, either fearless or deceitful. You have to be careful! Trickster, it''s not that stupid. You know more about him than I am. It''s impossible to just play with it. This must be something to rely on! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 317 It must be dependent! " The vulture face commander in the h-war zone has a very low voice. He is a younger brother of the Jin family. After he was abandoned, he was pushed to the front desk. This time, he is a stable position, harvest the future of the first war, he dare not have a slightest careless. He not only wants to attack emperor Tiancheng to show his ability to the family, but also let the world know his name of "Jin Zhengyin"! "A group of mothers, what can I fear? They, too, can only show the greatest value under the man. battlefield? Ha ha With jinzhengyin, the vulture face is very wrong with Commander Yinni, who sneers at him with no mercy. "Shut up, do you want to die?" Jin Zhengyin didn''t speak, but his follow-up behind him could not stand it. Insulting Jin Zhengyin, that is, he represents at this moment, the Jin family and H country. "Don''t quarrel! But facing the broadcast of the world, we are fighting against each other without fighting and breaking it up. Isn''t it a joke? If such a humiliating failure, how will the people see us? " Even if they are very hopeful that jinzhengyin will fight, but now they are grasshoppers on a rope, and they are both at loss and prosperity. Even though I was very disdainful of the 10000 women on the wall of the city. But Jin Zhengyin said it was right. They could not think that Huaxia really sent 10000 women to guard the city, and there must be other traps and ambulances. However, they look up to themselves. There are no traps on the walls. Those who defend the walls are indeed more than 10000 women. The truth is the truth, the truth is the virtual! These stupid people have been completely confused by their suspicion and suspicion. They never thought that the gate of the west city was really like they had absolutely thought, but they would never admit it, even the selective avoidance and forgetting, and only 10000 women were there. For if so, it would have disguised its own waste. Why? Even if only 10000 women came to block their millions of troops, this is not to despise what they are, or what is their waste? "What are they talking about? Did you even talk about tactics a kilometer away from the city? " The women on the wall naturally saw the five nations coalition troops who stayed not far away from the outside. Even though they could not hear what the idiots were saying, they were talking to each other, and they looked at them in anger, and they were arguing about something. What can be argued on the battlefield? It''s all about strategy and tactics! Fortunately, they didn''t hear these messy and dirty words. Otherwise, the proud princesses of all the families would be furious and rushed out of the city and killed many enemies. However, it was sad to disturb the strategic deployment plan. "Whatever he is, they don''t move, and we can just be lazy!" The scattered flower rain smiled at the rustA and said, "anyway, the time for the battle against the city is limited, and they love to delay! Anyway, we are invincible. They don''t come over well, but they can still retreat all over. If they come, ha ha! " "And so! Although I would like to try a new way, if we don''t deal with these stinky men, we will try not to cope with it. It''s disgusting to see their look! " Mulrouer disgusted at a glance at them under the saliva, full of evil wolves, can not help but wrinkled the frown. "Oh! These men are stinky men, and that tricky hand is not the smelly man in the heart of younger sister of the tender son? " Looking at the girl''s angry appearance, Guan Yi Han couldn''t help but laugh and tease. "Ah..." Muroor gently screamed, looking around the face to look at her daughters, not by the face a red, reached Guan Yi Han waist, and made efforts to spare her itch. "Ah ah Ha ha ha ha Joey, please You, don''t do that, I Wrong... "" Guan Yi Han resisted, but he was still determined and had already trained her "nine Yin white bone claws". For a time, only one side of the smile and gasping stuttered and begged for mercy. The surrounding women did not intervene, and looked at the two girls playing with a smile. Only a few such as scattered flowers rain, SA, and so on, looking at the delicate red face of mulu''er, if you have thought, the corner of the mouth is a meaningful smile! The laughter was so funny that the warblers were floating, making a group of animals below more eager to move. Under the staff sent by their respective countries, the five countries'' coalition forces who have argued for a result are also welcome, and directly wave their hands and attack! High roar, concussion! However, it is not like the roar of war, but the roar of a group of coyotes! "The silly ones are coming, sisters, ready!" Watching the five nations coalition army finally is going to start attacking, already waiting impatient wind spirit and jumping again! "Start!" Phoenix cherish toward red leaf eye to sign a moment, latter point nodded clearly. "Hum..." There was a slight tremor in space, but no one found the abnormal condition. Because, that wild charge, caused the earth to imitate in the earthquake general. Under such a strong shock, the tiny tremor was naturally covered up completely.What happened next, however, was that the animals, whose male hormones were so stimulated, couldn''t have been invisible. In the sky, a dense light flashed, and then, one changed into two, two into four, four into eight In a short time, the sky is not a blue, not a white cloud, but full of Aurora, just like a rainbow of light, pouring down! "Whew, whew, whew..." The scene that made the whole world fall into silence appeared! Previously, those who had stayed on the city wall and were ridiculed by all kinds of idiots all over the world were like the women of the talent show. Suddenly, they lost the shackles of gravity and flew towards the sky. Under the light of the aurora and the light of the rainbow, the beautiful women were floating in the colorful void, with their white skirts fluttering and their hair flying like fairies! Everyone is in a daze! Including the five nations who are still charging! However, in contrast, the other people watching the live broadcast were stunned by the mysterious Chinese women who created the scene just like a picture of a fairyland! However, the charging coalition forces, however, could not help themselves. They were stunned! Aurora, not simply Aurora! Hongguang is not the general rainbow! When these allied forces were shrouded by the aurora and poured down on them by the rainbow light, they were shocked to find that they could not move as if they had applied the body immobilization method! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 318 Emperor Tiancheng, South Gate! Outside the wall, it is the gathering place of the three rivers. Although the water flow is flat and not turbulent, the water surface is very broad. If the first time a man came here, he would pass through the gate of the city, and he might think that the emperor Tiancheng is a water city. The three rivers outside the south city are like a spider, with a huge body in the middle, which is a lake with a large proportion formed by the convergence of the three rivers. The three rivers on both sides of the left and right converge like the feet of this giant water spider. Even if it is not like those places that are against mountains or occupy the natural danger, it is easy to keep because of the terrain. Originally there were ten bridges outside the city, but now nine have been overthrown. Only the largest one leads directly to the gate. The rest is the moat with special widening and thickening and deepening, and there are many materials in it. If the coalition forces want to attack the gate, there is only one way to go. However, there is a bridge. Don''t say that the above mechanisms are heavy. Even if not, how many people can enter at the same time? The archers on the wall are not plain, will they pass by with a blatant eye? However, if we do not contact the gate and attack the border between the city protection, there is no significance. So, the method, there is only one! That''s, get through the moat! Be aggressive, and truly! Maybe it was a long time since the countermeasures were discussed. No NC members of the five countries'' coalition army in Xicheng gate began to discuss until they arrived at the gate, even nearly fighting. The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army of nanchengmen killed them in the direction of the gate without saying anything. Decisive, ruthless, no hesitation! This lightning like war is quite like the "blitz" used by country D in World War II! But they obviously made the wrong calculation! Want to play already ready, occupy the home advantage of China a surprise? It''s ridiculous! As the head of the city guard in Nancheng gate, ye Zifeng was also frightened by the crazy dogs. He thought that he wanted to find a way to ink. Where to get it, the madmen were so fierce. In the second words, they were so fierce that the whole army pressed on and started to fight! You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder! Since he wants to play hard, what is his fear? "Fire on the night, act as planned!" It has always been the evening fire of leaf Zifeng''s left arm and right arm. At this moment, he said nothing, and immediately started sending information to the person in charge of all aspects and parts, and informed the plan to start! "All arrows go in unison!" "Sex..." whew The archers who had stood on the wall had been ordered to open the bow and pull strings without saying anything, and a sharp and cold arrow was shining, and they shot at the enemy who had been fiercely charging down. "The earth is sheltered!" The commander of the United States of D reached for a throw, a scroll burst out a strong light, the yellow light shining, let the players who impact in front of the players are like a layer of gold foil, defense, instant surge! Crazy arrows, pouring down, however, to these people caused little harm. The headquarters on the wall changed their face instantly. Only leaf Zifeng was still. No, he changed his look. It was not the development of the bad direction, but some ridicule, the corner of the mouth, even a slight sneer! You have a solution, don''t I have a solution? "Keep your arrow!" The sound of the deep cold sounded, and the bowmen fully showed their qualities as elites. They did not speak, and a round of arrow rain fell. "What a ridiculous Chinese, under the protection of my forbidden incantation scroll, want to do with these rotten arrows?" Commander in Y Dali war area watched another round of arrow rain pouring down. The dense attack, like the locust crossing, was not frightened by numerous arrows shining with cold and cold light, which did not make him a little panic and look unchanged. On the contrary, it seems that the Chinese who have been extremely ironic have been poor in skills and can only rely on arrows to prevent them from marching. However, his pride is destined to be beaten, and still immediately hit, playing very loud! "Ah, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Itch, what''s the matter?" "Ah, ah, ah so painful! This is? My meat? Why, why my meat! " "Help me, these Chinese are just demons!" "Damn it, we''re being calculated by the dark!" The commander of the Third World War Zone in D, y Dali and Ao, watching the super defense effect increased by the no curse scroll in front of him, was almost ignored by the drop of damage from the arrow. In this way, it is not difficult to attack the city gate. As long as the city gate is successfully reached, then knock open the border and kill into the city, but the problem of time. To be full, to be absolutely! They even have broken the city of heaven in their fantasy, what kind of honor and praise they will receive. However, their daydreaming woke up too quickly. Their team is most afraid of death of the Death Squadron chaos, howling like a hammer in their hearts!"Ha ha ha It is worthy of the recipe obtained by craftsmen after thousands of hardships. This itch powder and corrosives are unusual. Do you really think that these two goods will use ordinary arrows to deal with them? How naive Looking at the front of the enemy''s charging camp below, the front is in a panic, which makes the rear is also abnormal. Ye Zifeng can''t help laughing. "These idiots are really so easy to get to the gate of Tiancheng? One million people, half of them will be left in the end, no, one-third will charge, even if they are amazing. " Xihuo also smiles. The life beside him is too confused and does not speak. However, he nods with a smile, which is what he should say. "Well, there''s an advantage. Then, we should seize the victory and pursue it with all our might. Even if there are too many of them, they can''t be destroyed for a while, but it is powerful and harmless for us to attack their morale Ye Zifeng waved his hand and gave an order to the messenger beside him. The boy heard the order, and immediately a puff of smoke to convey. "Is that the way to use it?" Xihuo was a little surprised. "Of course, don''t think it''s only used at the end. Different situations should be used flexibly. There are so many enemies that we can''t kill them all in a short time. Then we should let them have low morale, full of fear of us, and dare not rashly advance. There is a time limit for this battle. We have delayed the time and won! No matter how we win in the end, victory is victory! I prefer to bear all kinds of scolding victory more than bright infinite, winning countless praises. Because victory is always better than defeat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 319 Victory is better than failure! " Leaf Zifeng mouth corner raised a little cold smile. He has gradually grown into a real owl, and his momentum has gone away. Before the fire in the heart of a little uneven, think he only rely on the shade of the family, only to have this position. Now, however, he is convinced. Ye Zifeng really conquered him, not family forces, but his personal charm and Means! "Damn, this group of despicable Chinese!" Watching their troops be so abused, the formation is in disorder, all three commanders can not help but send out angry roar. Unfortunately, they may be the leaders of a group who can command a guild, but they can dominate a war as a general without that ability. "Shield knight, move forward! It is bound to break through the defense line and kill the city! " At this time, the staff sent by the state who were mixed with them were used. War is cruel. Even if those people are their compatriots, if they hinder the way to victory, they should also mercilessly clean up! Completely ignored the pain children who were suffering from itching powder and poison rolling on the ground, the iron riding behind completely obeyed the orders and rushed on. These iron riding are not solo men, nor guild members, but the army cultivated by the state secret breaking and practical. They have explained what is "military command like mountain" very well! Trample, trample mercilessly! For soldiers, battlefield is hell. Everyone is in hell. They will not consider others at all. They will only obey orders, kill enemies and win! Even though these people were the pioneers on their side, they had no combat power at this time, at least for a while, not only that, but also became their drag and blocked their way forward. Now that''s the case, then for them, there is only one end - abandon! Shining the breath of death metal boots trample and pass, like the ants are not compatriots at their feet! There is no pity, no slightest shake. Cold blood, cold, cold, cold. The whole world, just to an end! Most people even closed their eyes, for this scene, can not bear to look directly! War, not games, is not joking! In order to strive for truth, this war, the system has opened up the real effect! The real effect, that is like the real battle, everything, is no longer virtualization! Just like the fire wall of Chu Rui and the self explosion of Fire Phoenix, those who were burned alive in the flame are the proof. If they were to fight virtualization, why would they die so painfully? Today, this crazy trample, than just they had been subjected to strong corruption, raw from the body to grab a blood mark, even to pick up a piece of meat, more shocking a hundred times. A group of living people, so by the horse and dazzling boots for Sheng Sheng stepped into meat! You have me, I have you! This is originally used to tell the love between lovers, incomparable romance! But now it is used to make people nauseous! No way. Who calls this is so close, it is just a personal build. These children who have been trampled into meat are now indistinguishable, and even the complete form no longer exists. There, there is only a pile of continuous meat, all the way over, like red carpet. But, this carpet, is made of human flesh and blood! "It seems that I have a hard stubble when I do!" Ye Zifeng and others on the wall were thrilled. They didn''t expect that the enemy had such a determination to be able to break such a strong man directly at this time leading to the world live broadcast. It was unbelievable that the fierce fruit was absolutely incredible! "What are you afraid of? What is panic? This is war. It can''t stand it. What war do you fight? What is the enemy, not you, what is the force of chaos! Continue shooting for me, ice and water magicians are ready! " The faces of the soldiers on the wall of the city were extremely ugly, and some people couldn''t stand to squat down and have to retch. Leaf Zifeng suddenly a vibration of the eyebrow, roaring. "Sex..." she said Another round of arrow rain fell, but the special arrow rain which had been achieved remarkable effect was not unusual this time. Most of the arrows are blocked by the iron shield of the special war ordnance equipment (not for players to fight, dedicated to war). Even if there are a few loopholes, those who are shot are thrown down by their own people and trampled to death. The allied army was as powerful as a rainbow, trampling on the body of his companion and advancing towards the gate of the city! Seeing this scene, leaf Zifeng''s eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up. The people in the three war zones are just too cruel. Such a ferocious way is also dare to think, and also in the face of the world to do so. MD, do they have such a great hatred with Huaxia Arrow rain attack, obviously not! So, you have to rely on the back! "Isn''t it OK?" Ye Zifeng roared at his side, frightening the messenger. When the leader of such a long time, the majesty of Ye Zifeng is far from a small messenger can resist."Life The order has been passed on! Now, I think it''s fully charged! " The messenger stammered. A war involves too much. Ye Zifeng''s overview of the overall situation of nanchengmen can not be involved in all aspects, so we must stop a lot. And orders are to be passed on. A messenger is responsible for a planned order. In this way, the arrangement is not disorderly and orderly. "Guild leader, no, general, the destruction cannon has been fully charged, and the special seasoning has been successfully put into it!" The messenger received the notice and immediately reported it. "Good! Do you really think that you can kill under the city gate with your shield? It''s so naive! If you don''t have the arrow rain to suppress, do you think that I''m poor Send me an order to inform the Gunners of the ten destroyers, No.1 to No.7, all aim at the dense point, and make sure to maximize the damage effect. However, the three gates from No. 8 to No. 10 do not seek to kill the enemy, but they must hinder the enemy''s pace and make sure that their attack is delayed! " Ye Zifeng did not hesitate at all and gave the order directly. At the beginning, Chu Rui gave him all the rewards he got after the last victory of the monster siege - ten destroying cannons. Now, it''s time to give full play to their power. Looking at the morale of the rainbow below, one by one with crazy color rushed to the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, ye Zifeng''s mouth aroused a chilling sneer. Arrow rain can''t destroy your will, can it? No problem! I hope you can still be so strong that you won''t collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 320 The aurora pour out, just like a mysterious fairy on a tour, that gorgeous brilliance, just like a thin dense veil, beautiful! The rainbow light is scattered, everywhere is five colors of light, the rainbow that gorgeous color reflects the sky, rendering it colorful! However, this is not the reason why the whole world is astonished and sluggish. What makes them look confused and confused is that a group of women with black hair flying and white clothes floating in the light of the aurora and the rainbow light look like nine fairies! That kind of beauty, already does not belong to this category of human world! However, the people watching the live broadcast are infatuated! However, the group of allied forces was miserable, even showed a look of fear. Magic, witchcraft, curse All the thoughts that can flash in their mind are just these! They have never been in such a strange situation! No one attacked, no one acted on them, no shock However, all of them were as if they had been performed the body immobilization method and could not move. The only thing that can still move is that eyelashes are constantly fluttering, covering their pupils full of fear, but releasing them. For the beautiful scenery in the sky, they still don''t appreciate it. At the moment, the beauty of their salivation has not been further sublimated. Beauty is like a snake and scorpion. The more beautiful a woman is, the more terrifying the poison she carries. Unfortunately, it''s too late. This is what happens when they despise women. Originally thought that he was a hunter, but now it is identity change, he has become prey. Do not burst out in despair, perish in despair! The children of the United forces of the five countries came with a strong desire to conquer. However, at the moment, the reality is that they are given a big mouth, which wakes them up. What''s more, the strength of this slap is too strong, which directly knocks them out. Lead them now, only let it be slaughtered! Now they, sad as if put on the chopping board of meat, has no resistance! In their eyes, before that can maximize the hearts of the surging desire of a beauty, even in this extreme beautiful background is even more attractive, however, it has no desire at all. The lambs, who can stir up the most violent desire in their hearts, have now taken off their disguise and turned into tigers. They are just wolves, wolves eat sheep, there is no problem. However, in the face of the tiger, it is only part of surrender. Even though the situation is very bad, the five countries united army is relieved that the Chinese women are just like this, and there is no further action. If it''s just to restrain them, it''s OK. Maybe the enemy just wants to delay the battle. In this way, they think it''s good. Even if the goal is not completed, but now to be able to retreat is the best outcome, don''t ask for so much TMD. "Boom, boom..." At this moment, suddenly, a violent shock burst out, breaking the strange atmosphere. "Asshole!" Standing on the city wall, the beauty eyes of the red leaf beauty glared and burst into a rude remark. Even if you look down on the mountain, you can see the magic guided cannons flying by. Sure enough, the previous conjectures were correct. There were really siege cannons on the mountain. In fact, such a good terrain advantage, if the enemy does not use it, it is an idiot! "Don''t be impatient! They have a good plan, we have a ladder! It''s not that easy to change the situation. " Feng Xi stopped the furious red leaf, gently laughing to persuade her. This situation has long been expected by the Chinese side. No one with them to guard the city, however, does not mean that they have no support. However, the supporting army was not in the city and went to perform special tasks outside the city. "Whew, whew..." Three different colors of fireworks exploded in the sky, forming three big characters - Emperor Tiancheng! "Yes! After the success of the attack, it''s time to take care of these people! " Looking at the signal from the sneak attack troops, Feng Xi''s good-looking eyelashes can''t help but curl up. She did not speak, just such an unintentional action revealed her mood. However, the red leaf, which is opposite to her, is bouncing and jumping, without the slightest threat and posture as a vice leader. Fortunately, their gang is also some women of similar character, otherwise, she would have been rebellious. No way, who told her that she had no authority, how could she resist the public? "Ding..." "Ding..." "Ding..." The clear and crisp voice constantly rings, let the whole world instantly quiet down. Hundreds of women left on the city wall have already sat down. In front of them, there is an ancient sandalwood table, on which there is a seven stringed Guqin and a small sandalwood stove!Light lift with plain hands and brush with green onions. And the elegant music in the sky and earth is singing slowly! "Ah..." "Ah..." "Ah..." It''s not a solo! Along with it, there is another sound. That is, the fairies who were previously considered vases by all. Their faces were solemn and devout. Their bodies were still in the air. They were left to the breeze. Their clothes were flying. Their hands were united. Their fingers were clasped. They were placed in front of their chest. Their eyes were closed. Their lips opened and closed gently. They gave out the simplest syllable. Very rich in charm of the syllable, that special rhyme and rhythm, contains incredible power! Yingying white light poured down, covering them all over, looking so holy and pure. And the aurora and the rainbow, but also let them a little more ethereal and out of the dust. White light covers the body, just like a pair of white wings inserted in their ribs! But the aurora and the rainbow are just like a fairy ring behind them! They are like angels and fairies! However, no matter what they are, at the moment, they are pouring their most beautiful side! With favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people, they have no worries about their future! With his most holy power and pure heart, he prayed to the gods and nature to gain strength to punish the evil in the world. This divine combination of array skills is - Requiem crossing the world song! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 321 Emperor Tiancheng, beichengmen! "These damn bastards, fucking bastards, that''s shameless!" Standing on the wall of the prison, looking at the shameless y, F and Xi Banya war zones, the Three Kingdoms Alliance forces are attacking this side with arrows and magic, but they do not rush, which makes him angry! "War, no shamelessness, no shame. It is the best to be able to make the most effective tactics and choose the best way to win! " God''s glory is expressionless. He is the commander in charge of the north gate. He can not be in a panic. Otherwise, when others see it, they will be in a mess. They are here, are the seven gang of the coalition! Because the beichengmen is a white-edged war, it must be a lot of hard work. So sending them these elite guild elites with high fighting power to defend is also the best use of their resources. Outside is a forest, even if it can make traps more hidden and effective, but also let God glory they have lost the advantage of long-distance strike. After all, the gap between the forest and the gate is only a short hundred meters, magic bombardment and arrow rain shooting, the effect is not very good. No way, it is covered by the forest. I can''t see it. Can''t you see it. Can''t you shoot? Among the four gates, only the north gate is equipped with fence outside the city gate. The defensive measures are the biggest reason for this terrain! Now, the worst thing is. The despicable three country coalition army actually fought back, but hid in the forest, and unleashed magic and arrow madly towards the north gate. They wanted to make the best efforts to reduce the garrison in the defense fence under the gate. As for the high, it was shot at the border of the city protection, and the tenacity of the border was constantly worn. In the face of such tactics, the glory of God and others are really not angry. They can''t rush out and fight the enemy, can they? Four hundred thousand people (the rule is 100000 defenders, 300000 of the free mobile forces are put here) to fight against one million people, and others are still in the forest, and 100% will be attacked. Only idiots can choose this way. Moreover, their task is to delay, not kill the enemy. "Endless barriers!" With a wave of God''s glory, a broken scroll was thrown into the air, energy was surging, tearing it into pieces in a flash, and then rolling it into powder. A yellow light of earth vibrated and began to wrap up the front of the north gate of the emperor Tiancheng. Defense series of defense scroll - endless barriers! This scroll was originally obtained by churui from Atlantis''s vending machine. There, Chu Rui got many roll of no curse level, and even after fighting, there were only three left. This defense scroll was given to yezifeng long ago, and ye Zifeng was given the glory of the God who kept the northern gate. At this point, it''s in use! Spell defense is enough to support for a while. For the present north gate, it is a moment to be able to delay. Time, every second is so precious! Emperor Tiancheng, South Gate! "Destroy the cannon, let go!" With the command of Ye Zifeng, the messenger sent his order to the gunner who guarded ten destroyed artillery! "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." Ten consecutive bombardments, which shook the earth, were rocked wildly, and fell in the crowd of the Allied forces. Seven destruction artillery bombardments directly hit the most densely populated areas of the three country coalition forces, which were not in the least defensive position. Their so-called "no curse" level defense, under the cannon with the effect of terror and destruction specially rewarded by this system, has no resistance at all! Seven shells created seven huge holes, each with a diameter of at least 10 meters, and in which tens of thousands of bodies were lying. However, things are far from that simple! After the shell hit, it was the play! "Sex..." she said "Dangdangdang......" "I have to do it..." All sorts of strange sounds sounded. Before the eyes of countless D, y Dali and AO Italians appeared for the rest of their lives, they immediately became unbelievable and desperate. The cracked shells were not finished, but they immediately burst out a bunch of willow darts with the cold light, and shot a group of strange colored powder And a blow of smoke that idiots know is abnormal. "Ah..." In a moment, all kinds of desperate howls, in the crowd vibration out. The poison wicker dart, the poison powder of various mixed toxins and smoke such as smoke, fantasy smoke and smoke, once again gave the three countries'' coalition army a heavy blow. While they were silly, they were also forced to give all their morale to the extreme. For the strength of the players, in the continuous improvement, want to obtain equipment, it is quite easy to say, but also will not be so difficult! However, equipment is easy to get, but war props are very rare. Chu Rui takes Busan City, the largest city under the four main cities of the Gaoli war zone, and the warehouse of this city has been pulled out to get thousands of war equipment. But the equipment and other equipment only get more than ten powerful crossbows and pitching vehicles! Thus, it can be seen how rare the war equipment is. However, the ten countries that have come to attack the city are only organized by players. Wang Chaoyang has no relationship of half a dime, and will not support it. This also led to them, the siege equipment is very limited. This may also be a systematic way of balance. If they all move out of the siege equipment, it is difficult for emperor Tiancheng to keep it. People just use equipment to attack and kill the border between the cities in the distance, so you can''t do anything. Right? Or go out and fight? So a little bit of manpower, it is masochistic!Destroy cannon, had got it, why is Chu Rui so excited. Because, this is not a general war equipment, not to mention both siege and garrison, and in addition to its great power, there are special functions, that is, adding seasoning! The destruction cannon can use magic crystal, which contains the energy of various elements of the Warcraft kernel as the energy source, or can be made of metal shells. However, whatever it is, its shells can be seasoned. How many prescriptions Chu Rui got? With all the precious materials and huge financial support he is looking for, Cheng Xiaofei has made a lot of good things. This time, almost all of them are used. The special corrosive poison and itch powder on the poisoned arrow were one of them! What about the shell now? More ruthless! Seeing that the Three Kingdoms allied forces, who were dead and wounded badly, were in a chaotic formation at the moment, ye Zifeng couldn''t help but smile, smiling triumphantly! The lethality of destructive artillery is not only explosive destruction, but the alternative destruction effect brought by this special seasoning is estimated to be more terrifying than the former, because it can destroy the will of the enemy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 322 (emperor Tiancheng, dongchengmen) " Taste fear, your miserable fate, now, it''s just beginning! " There was no voice in the whole coalition! Everyone, is stunned, or frightened! This crazy hit the extreme, even directly destroyed more than a third of the coalition! Nearly 400, 000 elite, so no more! The most terrible thing is that this blow not only killed so many people, but also the strength of the coalition to the severe pressure down! For the tricky hand, this madman, the whole world has a very intuitive understanding of his ferocity. In the horror video, under the background of each ferocious boss, the tricky hand is just a devil. God? No, no, they will never admit that the tricky hand is God. Even if he has the power like God, they have entered the ranks of the devil without hesitation. First, because they are proud of their experience, they will never admit that they are gods who surpass their own local mortals. But this is not a question whether they admit it. Chu Rui''s strength is obvious. They deny that there is a P-use? Now that God can''t, then replace it with the devil. Second, Chu Rui''s series of actions are indeed like demons. In the face of Chu Rui, there was a great pressure in their hearts, especially after the strange situation of the terror fire wall came out to kill thousands of their front soldiers, Chu Rui''s shock appeared, which made the pressure multiply in a flash. Now, the horror of phoenix dance for nine days, seven fire phoenix explosion, directly released the pressure from the heart, and beat them down! Devil, it''s a devil! When the companions who died from the fire phoenix''s self explosion turned into coke, then turned into black ash and then blown away by the wind. Most of the people who survived did not feel the joy of the rest of their lives. They are elite, but everyone has limited psychological stress. Unfortunately, their center is slightly less bearing capacity, now is already scared by Chu Rui, legs are soft! Looking at the figure still standing on the gorgeous Phoenix, the cold eyes under the face of the terrible devil ghost seem to be the gaze of the hell Death God. Some people can''t help but sit on the ground directly. This is not their unbearable, but in this terrible environment, under the dual effect of the negative breath of Chu Ruina''s forbidden face and the crushing of his horrible momentum, it is not surprising that it can have such effect. "Eight GA! Stand up for me. Are you a warrior of the great Japanese Empire? You were scared by a Chinese? Do you have a face to go home to see your family? Can you afford the cultivation and cultivation of Empire The tricky hand is no more than a man. Together, victory must belong to us! " Liu shengshuoyuan was frightened by the terror damage caused by Chu Rui, but his psychological quality was obviously not so bad. Looking at the paralyzed people around, the moment is to give away a little fear in his heart completely, instead of anger, he roared at the soft bones he hated to kill himself. "The soldiers of the United States and the kingdom of America, stand up, and do not be frightened by the enemy. He has only one person. We must win this war, for you will not live in the dark after you, for you will not be laughed at as cowards by your own companions, in order to make your family proud of you in the future, not because you can not lift up at this moment Fight! Next, we will fight the trickster, and you must break the border and break into the imperial city Long live the United States and the United States! " The voice of emperor Jietian roared through the whole coalition camp. Whether it is Japanese, Yin Du or American, they all look up. They were frightened, but they were not frightened crazy. Fear temporarily occupied the upper wind. When they calm down, Liu shengshuoyuan and Emperor released heaven, they remembered the consequences of what they had done at this time. If they die in this way, what insult will they suffer? It is better to die in war than in this way. Even if they fail, they will not be a sinner even if they can''t be heroes. "Big day is like Buddha''s palm!" The great Brahman did not say anything, but directly showed his determination at the moment by action! The huge sun like Buddha shadow appeared behind it. Like the mountain like giant Buddha palm, it fell down, and pressed hard towards Chu Rui and Emperor Tiancheng! A shock, immediately let the coalition force momentum soar! Those elite masters who follow the Three Kingdoms war zone, liushengshuyuan and Da Fantian, follow the footsteps of the three people and start to attack the tricky hands! Facing so many fierce and unique attacks, Chu Rui has no slightest movement! From the beginning, he was watching the farce! Even if I want to finish the battle soon, then go to other gates to help. However, since they have been handed over, they should be trusted without hesitation. If there is a crisis, the first time to break, should be the city protection border. However, now, it seems that the city protection is bound, solid and without problems. Since safety is safe, he wants to find something on these wild and thick pieces, and find something that can make him happy. They had been given the opportunity before, and it would not be his fault not to cherish them. Heaven has a way they do not go, but they must go to the door open to hell. So vile, Chu Rui in addition to the completion, there is no good way.Without other concerns, Chu Rui also wanted to have a good time with this group of children. Before that special mood was disturbed, the anger after this is not so easy to calm down. One death at most? This may be what they think now! However, Chu really wanted to tell them. In this world, there are many more terrible than death! Unfortunately, he is very proficient in this field! So, next, scum, enjoy it! In a crowd of colorful, almost darkened the world under the terrorist attacks, but Chu Rui is a hook in the mouth, showing a meaningful, grim smile! Seeing the smiling face, he suddenly felt a shiver, especially the coalition soldiers on the scene, as if there was a chill from the bottom of their feet! The devil, who has recovered completely, is about to begin his slaughter feast, and they are the victims of this feast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 323 (Tiancheng, xichengmen) Requiem crossing the world song! Chu Rui originally found the terror array from the space gap in the dark abyss. When he went to look for the evil thousand faced beast in the crack between man and devil, he collected it from the soldiers who had fallen in the war between the gods and Demons when he passed through the land formed by a piece of space debris. One by one, slowly collect. At the beginning, Chu Rui spent a lot of hard work for this thing! However, when he finished collecting, he got a cruel fact! If you want to use the Requiem to cross the world song, you must be a person who has learned the skill of Requiem song, and it must be a woman or a pure soul! It''s a pain in the neck! From the lowest nine to the highest ten thousand! In any way, it''s an unparalleled super skill, or array. The only drawback is gender, number and purity of mind these three harsh conditions! At the beginning, Chu Rui wanted to sell it! But then I changed my mind! It was Fengxi who let him take back his ideas! Before she knew Feng Xi, she had planned to set up a gang with Feng Ling and several of her best friends. Later, they got the order to build a gang, and the guild they conceived, Qingcheng Pavilion, was born! Originally, it was just a game move, just to find some sisters to talk about in the game, that''s all! They can categorically reject those voices in the family who use the Qingcheng pavilion to seek interests and participate in disputes. However, after seeing the skills of more than 10000 "Requiem songs" brought back by Chu Rui and the music array of soul crossing songs, they changed their views! All the Qingcheng pavilion are women, and the combat classes only occupy less than 55%. The rest are all auxiliary professions! The next is the era of chaos, they want to protect themselves, just rely on the relationship between Phoenix and Xi to join the emperor Tiancheng is not enough. Even if there are so many auxiliary professions and how much help they bring to Emperor Tiancheng, there are so many beauties, which are enough to attract the eyes of many cattle. However, in order to more abrupt out of the value of the pavilion, Fengxi is very adhere to a force. Although Chu Rui is very clear expression is not used, but Fengxi is very tough. What she insisted on and why she was so resolute, the people around her vaguely noticed. However, it did not make it clear, just silent support. From tens of thousands of sisters, more than 10000 have been selected. In addition to more than 1000 substitutes, there are more than 100 musicians. That''s right. The most important part of the Requiem is the musician who plays it. Fengxi took part in the battle and became the conductor and leader of this special "band". Due to the harsh conditions, it is hard to appear in the eyes of the living people. However, when these conditions are really collected, the shock it gives to the world is incomparable! More than 10100 women, with their special methods, forcibly blocked the United forces composed of one million wolf like five countries outside the city gate. No, to be exact, it should have blocked them in the suburbs hundreds of meters away from the city gate! 99.9% of the 1 million five nation coalition forces have been completely trapped in the illusion created by the Requiem crossing the world song. Even if the remaining high-strength people can get rid of the illusory effect, they are all hypnotized and fall into the dreamland. They are people who can''t make waves! Even though they know that what they are doing is likely to be futile, this does not hinder their thinking and action. For their own sake, they also have to fight for a fight. However, Huaxia, which has obtained such a great advantage, will give them this opportunity? "Sister Sasa, it''s time for us to play!" Tian''er is very excited. She takes Sa Sa''s arm and shakes it violently. The huge weapon that is totally incompatible with her child''s face and age swings around. Even though there are no male compatriots to appreciate the scene, many people who watch the live broadcast can''t see it. On the spot, there is a burst of "Gulu Gulu" swallowing and salivating. "Well, it''s time for us to show up!" As a girl whose fighting power is exploding, Sasa never fails to live up to her title and occupation of "nvwu God"! As a matter of fact, she couldn''t help but want to kill a lot. "Sweet son, don''t make trouble, but you cooperate with us. Don''t mess up the formation, otherwise this head will not do well and affect Xiao Sa''s performance." The stray flower rain takes the sweet son this false confused deceiving loli ghost spirit essence is not like Chu Rui that has no way, sweet son from small to big also afraid of this big sister. Scattered flower rain a word, she also has to Du mouth to promise. Feng Xi played with more than 100 zither players as the core of the music array, guiding 10000 Women''s syllable changes in singing Requiem songs, and controlled the coalition forces. Hongye supervises the battle on the city wall and looks at the whole situation. Fengling, Sasa, Su Meimei, Xiaoxiao Luoyu, Xiaoxiao Xiaoye, Ni Xinger, etc. led more than 30000 combat players of Qingcheng pavilion to fight. As for the scattered flower rain, Tian''er, Guan Yihan, mu rouer and ye xiner, the five people are combined because they are five spirit professions and have their own set of playing methods. "Although the power of the Requiem crossing the world song is very strong, it can not last for a long time, even if the maximum formation of 10000 people is used in such a large range! We have only three minutes at the most, during which we must try our best to eliminate the enemy. Even if they can''t be completely destroyed, they must lose the power to fight again! "This is a sentence of scattered flower rain before the whole army attacks, naturally it is firmly remembered! "Since we want to kill the enemy as much as possible, we should have no reservation!" Drizzle led four other sisters to attack from the top of the coalition. Yes, they waved their wings and swaggered directly towards the top of the coalition. Even though most of the coalition forces have been hypnotized, there are still about 10000 people awake, but they have been greatly affected and their strength has been weakened. However, there are only five of them, each of them is delicate and weak, not to mention 10000 masters. Even if 100 attack at the same time, they will surely be able to kill them instantly. "Sister Huayu, are you going to use the card left by brother trickster now?" Sweet is surprised. "Bottom card? No, it''s not our card Now is the best time to play its role. Why not? " Even though her appearance was not as good as Su Meimei''s, even though she was not as good as Su Meimei''s, her elegant and intellectual temperament could be made up for. However, at the moment, her beautiful smile did not let Tian''er and the other three girls have the slightest idea of appreciation. Instead, she couldn''t help shivering Sister Huayu, how terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 324 (emperor Tiancheng, Nancheng gate) under the bombardment of destruction cannon, the Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, which was originally closely imitated by a complete piece of paper, appeared seven holes at this time, which seemed to be seven drops of black ink splashed on it, which was very conspicuous. This is not counted, seven big holes, many people directly poisoned, or be psychedelic, etc., either fall to howl, or directly waved knife to their own companions! The whole battle array, after the riot just after the arrow rain, was disturbed again, and this time, it was directly upgraded to chaos! Seven shells kill the enemy, three shells block the enemy! According to the orders of Ye Zifeng, three shells directly bombarded the front army inside and in front. The holes, the spattering poison darts, the powder and smoke sprayed out, etc. let the leading army of the Death Squadron who hold up the shield and hold up the shield, are restrained by the life! "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so cool!" Looking at the three countries below the United States Army death and injury, morale is depressed, ye Zifeng happily laughed. He smiled, and the people around him laughed. The manager is the flag. Ye Zifeng opens his heart, and they have no good worries. Instead, the three country coalition forces are in a very low position at the moment. Especially in that bomb that burst on the way forward, blocked their hope of going on. The children in front of the team, dressed in battle armour and holding up shields, were not obstructed by the arrow rain. However, they looked at the holes just bombarded by enemy shells, full of thorns paved by poison darts, poison powder and smoke in the air. Dare you go? Who TM dare to go? Just look back at those partners who are in extreme pain, who dare to go? It''s no longer a problem of not finding death. Simple death is good to say, but like that kind of suffering to die, idiot will like! The Three Kingdoms Alliance Army, now fell into a dead end! This would have broken the three commanders and their staff. As part of the siege, they had long anticipated this situation. It is no fault that the enemy bombards the city with the advantage of the city. However, if you lose all the morale, it will be fatal. The worst thing is that they have completely blocked their way. There were ten bridges in front of the gate of nanteng city of the emperor Tiancheng of nuota. Only one of them was removed, so NIMA was disgusting. There were obviously traps. Kengda was almost the same for this. However, they underestimated the cheekiness of China. In this case, I have to play like this. The blast was almost a little bit of a blow to their urine. Mom, can you have a good time playing together? You can only blow people. Why even the only way to that last bridge is blocked by TMD, and directly captivate the coalition army and succeed in captivity. You can''t help but rush. I have seen shameless people, I haven''t seen such shameless ones. No matter how people in the Three Kingdoms army bite teeth, abdominal Fei abuse, these, leaf Zifeng they can not hear. Even if the Chinese players watching the live broadcast heard it, they would not be angry, but they would drink a bowl of ice-cream plum soup in a hot day. It was really comfortable. It was really hard. Soldier, the trick! War is nothing but victory and failure. If anyone cares about other means such as mean or not, then he can only be a fool! In such a disadvantageous situation, the three country coalition forces will clearly not give up. In fact, it looks terrible, but it doesn''t really get to that point. "Pastor, priest, purify!" "Wind magician, use the" wind "magic, blow away the poison powder and smoke!" Among the coalition, someone quickly responded and shouted. However, is it really appropriate for them to do so? Shoot the head bird! "Let''s shoot!" The allied army, who was knocked out by the destroyed cannon, had forgotten the first time to let them eat the withered arrow rain. After another heavy arrow rain was shot on the wall of the city, a group of sad children stepped again is the dust of the unlucky children who had become meat. "Damn it!" Seeing this situation, almost all the coalition forces can not help but burst into a rude, spitting out their own classic national quintessence of scolding. The most loudly scolded were undoubtedly the priests. Originally, in this attack City, what we need is the soldiers with thick skin and low attack power, which is the most suitable battlefield environment. The priest who came here, except the thief, had the least occupation, only after the summoner. Such arrangements are no fault. But it was not expected that such a situation would occur. Now, various kinds of poison, powder and smoke block the road, and various comrades are damaged. Is this NEMA cleaning up a road, or will she purify the poison of the war friends who are rolling on the ground and suffering from severe poison? Such a dilemma makes it difficult for them to choose! "What else was he doing, clearing the toxins from the pit, and letting the whole army press it up, or we would lose!" If the real army were to be, that hesitation would have been enough to give the manager a reason to cut them, but it was just a patchwork army. Even though the manager has certain authority, but these people are also rebellious. If there is no national pressure on it, there is a famous ethnic group of justice of the clamp, who TMD listen to you? There is no way, and these priests naturally know what the best choice is now. If the toxin in the pit is not cleaned up and their army cannot be pressed, the enemy will continue to attack in succession. In this way, they will have no way, except for retreat!War is cruel! After abandoning the wounded comrades in arms just now and abandoning them who have already become a burden, the raw ones trampled them into minced meat with shining iron boots. Now, they will harden their hearts and refuse to rescue them in the face of death! The wind blows and the white light shines! Under the dual role of wind mage and priest, the poisonous powder and smoke in the hole was finally cleaned up. The road to the enemy gate has been opened again! "Kill!" Looking at his comrades in arms who are so painfully tortured to die, clearly have the ability to save them, but can not save. This kind of taste, severely torments their nerve. The road has been opened, it is just like the crazy front of the Three Kingdoms allied forces dare to die, regardless of all red eyes charged. The willow darts in the cave were completely ignored. After purifying the toxin, the damage caused to them in the state of forbidden spell increase is very small. However, they really underestimated those secrets of Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 325 Sharp and penetrating lancet stabbed the shoes of the crazy fierce fierce fighters, and stabbed them in the bottom of their feet, even though they had only worn a little skin, but that was enough. The poison has been immersed in the body. The poison dart that has been poisoned is not poison powder and smoke, and can be blown away by the wind. Chu Rui did not harden it with simple poison, but mixed poison. Such poison is not the simple essence of ordinary priests, but the usual antidote has no effect at all. With fierce hatred, the allied army who lost their sense rushed into the pit, and it was an instant fall! "It doesn''t matter. Step on my body, go!" It is already a red eyed Death Squadron, at this moment, completely regardless of their own. They now want to kill the Chinese who have suffered from the pain of their friends, and the suffering of the Chinese people who were beaten by them and watched hard at the pain and Howling death were just as small as they had been. Maybe the world really has a good time. They had stepped on their fellow soldiers'' bodies before, but now they became the stepping stones. The rest of the three countries'' coalition army were red eyed, but they had no way. Watching the soldiers who lay in the pit and spread their bodies, covering the willow darts as much as possible, they all squeezed their fists and breathed heavily. This is the comrades, this is robe, this is the brothers of life and death! No one way can smelt people more than war, no place can sublime emotion more than battlefield! Whether there is hatred before, whether there is any resentment or not, whether or not they know before, it is no longer important at this time, because they are robes, brothers of life and death, and anything is negligible under the heroic power beyond life and death. "It is not easy to take it seriously. It is really admirable to be so enemies!" Including on the wall of leaf Zifeng and other people, see this scene, is also a step of the heart of the heart, leisurely sigh. If the Chinese Xia had such a situation, even if surprised, but also did not have very special astonishment. However, for the western countries that are extremely open, it is really amazing that this can be seen under the creed "if we try hard, we have the right to protect their lives". However, the enemy is respectable. Since it is the enemy, it is doomed to have no pity. Otherwise, the unlucky will be only myself. "Let the wind mage team prepare! And, let the marksman prepare! " Ye Zifeng breathed at the tragic three country coalition army. Because the human flesh cushion just now led to his unity, shared common hatred and morale skyrocketed, he did not have too much expression. Morale, indeed, can let soldiers die, fighting power soared. However, it is not omnipotent! "Report, the enemy is close to our cordon! Their magic forces are already able to attack our city border! " The message soldier''s words let Ye Zifeng''s eyebrow not help but wrinkle a little. He has many ways to keep the enemy from going, but the most feared is the enemy long-range bombardment. We should know that the number of enemy troops is far beyond them. If they shrink and bombard the border between the city, he can''t help it. There are many people, but no. Out of town to fight? Don''t be kidding. Is this different from the mouth of a sheep? "Fire on the eve, act as planned! You lead the magic team, not to kill the enemy, but must try to delay, so that the enemy is not so easy to attack the border. The boundary cannot be broken. Otherwise, we will be in a very passive situation! " Ye Zifeng is in the hand of the general to explain. Before the war, they had expected this to happen. So a magic team was specially formed, not to kill enemies, but to strengthen the border. "Understand!" The night fire nodded, left the wall, went to the magician team that had been condensed together long ago to command! "Lost, you are ready. Even though there are several lines of defense, but as the last line of defense you can not be taken lightly! Even if they could rush to the wall, there were no more than a few. It''s hard to be a big deal after all, exhausted. " Xi Huo left, and ye Zifeng had a life too lost. Looking at the face of some dignified, he was looking at the Allied forces who, like mad dogs, were coming to the side of the wall, some worried that he would be affected, whispered, and let it be relieved. "Rest assured, boss, if it is not for many people, I want to rush out and let them know our strength. I''m looking forward to them breaking through all our lines of defense and giving me a longer chance to fight. Unfortunately, though, maybe they can''t break through our defense. " Life is too lost and grinning. Worry, he didn''t! It is only a pity that the spirit of the enemy is easy to inspire the will of the fight. However, he can not go out of the city to meet the war, and he is a sound and full of war! Ye Zifeng nodded, did not speak, because the enemy has begun to attack the border! The magician team led by Xihuo is strengthening the border. Even though the enemy is ten times more than them, they are not forming the boundary by themselves, but on the basis of the border protection, it is very easy. Even if it can''t be held on for too long, it is obviously enough."Whew, whew..." Another round of arrow rain is pouring down, but this time the arrow rain is not so simple. Because there are some special, powerful and penetrating fine steel arrows mixed in. However, they shoot not at the enemy, but on the only bridge which is hidden, which can only be seen from the wall, cloth bag! Psychedelic powder, blind powder, corrosive powder All kinds of cloth bags containing poisonous powder were shot through in an instant, and the special goods inside were released, which gave a full face to the closely charged allied forces below. "Don''t stop, keep going!" The despicable poison powder attack almost broke the teeth of the commanders of the Three Kingdoms, but there was no way. These poisons are limited, they are too few priests, and they are not likely to be able to thoroughly purify them. In this way, there is only a road paved with corpses, a road leading to the city gate, leading to victory! The crazy Three Kingdoms coalition forces will not stop even without the command of the commander in chief. Even those children who have not been affected by the solemn and stirring atmosphere can''t stop at all. They can''t stop at all. They stop on the bridge, and there are all people behind them. What else can they do in addition to moving forward? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 326 PS: lolly, it''s wrong. It should be loli. Damn it! But this should be harmonious, and then changed to bamboo characters! "The dead "Devour!" The book of death is booming, a dark red energy group burst out of the open page! The energy cluster, which is mixed with the dark force and the bloody force, has gradually separated from the original pure death book and developed towards another road. The original book of death is only the power of pure darkness and death, but it is now bloody. This is not so simple as the icing on the cake, but it directly makes it more change, more variables. Now, it is not known how the book of death will be affected by the bloody force, which will lead to the decline of power, even destroy the magic weapon, or because of the bloody power, it has the possibility of evolution to a higher level! These, churui knows, but he never managed! He only knows, as long as he uses it well, then it will be OK! Huge energy groups are expanding, like a bottomless black hole, crazy will bombard the energy attack, a non falling all to devour! Everyone''s gone! This is the three Country Alliance Army of more than 100 absolute elite, absolutely first-class master of the unique skills ah, so, by understatement, broken? Looking at all the dull people, Chu Rui laughed, very cold and bloody smile! How can all these idiots be defeated by bombarding them with energy? The undead can only devour energy even if it is strong. It is like physical shock, so there is no way. But unfortunately, no one of these people has the courage to attack against Chu Rui with the powerful momentum, so they can only hate it! "Butcher the dragon!" The Dragon dagger in his left hand is dazzling and gives a fierce wave. A surging chopping energy bursts out. The power is like the last attack of breaking foot - the great day of the great Brahman is like the Buddha''s hand print, divided into two! The unique skill of breaking the surface with a point is not that this group coverage skill can keep its edge off. The big day Buddha palm printing is not only divided into two so simple, but also directly defeated the energy, instantly eliminate invisible! Thunder is loud, rain is small! This is the complete portrait of the Vatican. When the previous moves were performed, Xiangyun was in the sky, and the huge days like Buddha shadow were covered with the sky. Even though the momentum was not particularly strong, it was not enough to cause any impact on Chu Rui. However, the shock on the sight was very easy to cause psychological pressure on a person. But unfortunately, how gorgeous the appearance is, not in the inside, is also waste. "Pity, are you ready?" Chu Rui was high and looked at a group of experts who were dull like a chicken with scornful eyes, and did not pay much attention to them. Just looked behind him. Before the so-called masters of the Three Kingdoms allied army were bombarded, he had summoned youlian''er out. The purpose is clear. Just now, the Phoenix Tianyan dance array, in combination with the phoenix of the little Phoenix and his flamingo, directly killed nearly 400, 000 allied forces. 400, 000 bodies, 400, 000 souls, for you pity son of death, but a good material, a dead field and the field of death materials! "No problem, Dad!" You pity son very clever nodded, after a rebirth, her strength became more frightening. Even though she destroyed her body because of the last death, she got a perfect integration with the book of death. Not only did she have a surge in energy, but also almost completely control the book of death, and recovered and revived more secret techniques! "Good! Then we will give these idiots who have no brain opening, and create a dark field of death, and let them experience endless fear and sink in it! " Chu Rui''s character is destined to be a jair. And not to say that before with Japanese and Japanese resentment, it is only the attitude of the United States, Japan, India and China, and is destined not to become friends. Plus these bastards who come to attack his city, this is already the end of Liang Zi. Moreover, what is more hateful is that they gave them the opportunity before, but they did not cherish it, and dragged Chu Rui out of that state of mind. That''s why Chu Rui is furious now. Now that they want to find death, that''s fine, it''s done. But death, there are thousands of ways. In return, churui decided to give them a new experience in a different way they never had. No thanks. Helping others is always Chu Rui''s Creed. Just hope, you, can like! "Then, start!" Chu Rui opens his arms, looks up at the sky, like embracing the whole world. The surging momentum spread out, and the dead suppressed the coalition forces below. Let those who hold the determination to die, morale is rainbow toward the city gate this impact of ordinary elite, the pace is also slow half a beat. "Dance, and then, it''s your show!" Chu Rui mouth slightly Weng he, the voice is very small let the coalition do not know what he is talking about, but the small Phoenix is clearly heard. She didn''t reply, but her next move was the best response.With a wave of his hand, Chu Rui immediately released the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Meiniang. Have been upgraded to 100 full level, successfully completed the five turn of them, is gradually to develop their potential! For those who have gone beyond the lower class (a class composed of ten grades from one to ten), the full class is the beginning. Just like players, full level is not the end, but a new starting point. The awakening of purple horn double headed dragons, and the original strength has reached a certain extent, is only because they have followed Chu Rui''s recovery to the bramble flower demon flower Meiniang, who was forced to decline in strength, which made them have made a very terrible progress. "Eight feet jade boundary!" "Eight feet of jade light!" The eight foot Qiong gouyu in the waist radiates dazzling brilliance, which makes a circle of special energy halo around churui. The increase of the light of eight feet jade and the boundary of eight feet jade instantly covered Chu Rui, three pets and a spirit. Chu Rui is not an idiot. Even though the purple horn double headed dragon, the thorn flower demon, the Mei Niang and the little Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Dance are all very terrible, especially the little Phoenix is the animal level pet. However, due to the limitation of pets, they can not become the kind of super existence that sweeps out thousands of people. Strength reduced to the player level, even if they because of their own talent, strong extraordinary, but it is not as invincible as boss. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t hurt it if it''s health value. The 600000 allied forces below, including more than 100 top-ranking experts, are enough to kill xiaofenghuang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 327 Purple angle double headed dragon, stir shit stick! A dragon scale, destined to his fierce, no adverse. The most powerful one is not the killing force, but the limiting force. The terrible thorn strip can limit the enemy to a certain extent and disturb the battlefield to the earth! Phoenix, needless to say, absolute super DPS, super magic lethality, super terror range magic skills and super huge magic scope, doomed her to be the strongest killer! Three pets, plus the cooperation of youlian''er, these poor Three Kingdoms alliance, Chu Rui can not help but silence for them! Chu Rui is very clear about his advantages and disadvantages. Now the team he and his pet have set up will face the elite of a total of sixty-three countries, more than 100 top-notch masters, several semi top masters, and a top-level master like emperor Shitian. So large squad, Rao is now he, also dare not too much despise. If not put out their most frightening shape, with the absolute suppression of super power, then must be careful, stable and stable. After a trip to the infinite world, Chu Rui got the ultimate killer, and still several. The single combat capability is not to say that it is unquestionable and strong. This group of operations is not even better than the oxfork, and it is necessary to die. This is why Chu Rui is very confident in this battle. He can choose one million on his own, and he is still an elite, including so many ferocious masters! Not only that, it is done with reservations. Give him such confidence, in addition to recovery and strength surge of the quiet pity son, is a small Phoenix Feng dance. "Start, this ultimate slaughter feast!" Chu Rui was shivering slightly, and he was already a little crazy now. To be nice, it''s just that it''s exciting. It''s a little hard to say, that''s neuroticism! Ordinary elite players are in the impact, but under the extremely terrifying range magic of the little Phoenix, it is like the primitive people carrying inferior wooden sticks and sharpened stones, and are striking a dragon. Oh, it''s not the way to find death! The vines twinkle! The original form of the thorn flower demon flower Melanie is restored to the real vine body. The body up to tens of meters is just like the monster in the movie. The lady of flowers sat in the thorns above the giant thorns and vines, just like a tree, and manipulated the body rooted in the earth, and countless vines were speechless and speechless. Thousands of thorns beat the Allied forces, or took them off, tied them up, or blocked their way The terrible 600000 people''s Congress rushed forward, so it was stopped by the life of the Mei Niang! Next, it''s the little Phoenix thing! The crisp sound of the Phoenix rings through the world. The fire of star light spreads into a burning fire. It makes a large number of elite players to avoid without time. Immediately, it turns into coke. No way. Who calls them too many, too dense. Now it''s OK, after all, it has been killed by 400, 000. If the previous million, the death toll would not be so small. And, earlier killing, more, just to intimidate. Now, just kill the enemy. This is evident from the fact that it took so long before it could be turned into coke, which is only a few seconds from now. "Attack, hard attack! They are strong attack, they are pets, as long as we work together, they will be killed soon! " As the master of the peak flow, Emperor''s experience of interpreting heaven is not rich, and at one glance, he can see the biggest disadvantage of Chu Rui. Indeed, as he said, it was. But what about that? Can he get it, can Chu Rui not? He was prepared before, just in case. Since he wants to play with these children, he will not let his face appear. Naturally, he must do it without losing everything. Hearing emperor''s words, more than 100 top-ranking masters who first reflected in the first place immediately said nothing, and the direct and ferocious attack rushed up. However, what they imagined did not appear. Colorful, contains various energy attack and bombardment, but is hard to be bound to block outside. "MD, this damn tie!" The proud Ling Tian around the great Brahman can not help but scold. Even though he is the eldest in the Yindu war zone, his influence is not as good as that of Da Fan Tian. Moreover, his popularity and character are doomed to become commander-in-chief. But that doesn''t affect his combat effectiveness. His strength, in this group of absolute masters can also be ranked in the top five. The attack failed, and he couldn''t help but scold. At the same time, he looked at the past with discontent eyes towards the camp of Japanese masters. Idiots know what he means. If it was not for their Japanese national instrument, eight feet Qiong and gouyu, they would not have been in such an awkward situation. The enemy attacked himself ferociously, but he was totally helpless. The people on the side of the Japanese war zone were very angry and returned. Originally eight feet Qiong gouyu is their heart can not be destroyed pain, this time aoling Tian unexpectedly returned TMD such a look of provocation, it can not bear! "Don''t mess up. We are at a disadvantage. Think about it. Do you want the whole world to see our jokes? Or hope to be packed up after returning home? "Seeing such a situation, Emperor Shi Tian suddenly a head two big. Both of them are troublesome masters. Originally TMD is in such absolute inferior position, still want to nest inside counter, this group of idiots, don''t think die fast enough? "Game, that''s it! Fool, have a good experience of the field of death I deliberately created for you At this time, Chu Rui, who had been silent and looked at his three pets sweeping the whole place, suddenly snapped his finger and looked at them as if he were looking at the dead. His tone was indifferent and cruel. "The dead Recovery "Ghost Bomb The one-time resurrection of so many dead spirits and the one-time production of such ghost bombs have taken some time even for Youlian, the son of the God of death. The resurrection of the dead can make the dead creatures be summoned to fight for them with a certain percentage of their fighting power. At the beginning, Chu Rui was able to use this move to walk horizontally in the difficult copy, using the way of dog biting dog to easily pass the test. As for the ghost bomb, it was originally Chu Rui''s skill, but he basically forgot. No way, he is not a magician, relying on the weapon to cut flat, kill one, who has the energy to make a bomb out of the soul of the dead creatures? However, this skill was transferred to you lian''er, and she played a frightening power in her hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 328 A skill to revive the dead! A bomb making skill of the enemy''s soul! Two skills without cost but excellent effect are the prelude to Chu Rui''s ultimate slaughter feast. They are the rudiments of the death field Chu Rui wants to build. Next, it is to see how the pathetic coalition forces can integrate this place full of darkness and despair into their own spirit, and make it into a real field of death with their own death! Ghost bomb: special skill. When there is a living death, it can use his dead spirit to create explosive ghost bombs and attack enemies. The range of ghost bomb is 10 * 10 meters, and the power is 200% of the power of the user! Ghost bombs can only last for a minute at most, and will burst if they are more than. The specific production quantity depends on the surrounding dead spirit and soul, as well as the spiritual force and energy of the Creator! Cooling time: none! This is the ghost bomb! Chu Rui can do this, but it''s too time consuming. With this idle time, he is not as good as directly killing. At least the effect will be better than the effect of ghost bomb explosion. Of course, Chu Rui is not good at this, but you pity son is completely needless to say. She is much stronger than Chu Rui in spirit, and as the son of death, she is an expert in this field. As many as 10000 ghost bombs, that''s all right. More than 10000 ghost bombs, don''t think that''s a lot. You know, every ghost can make bombs, but it''s 400, 000 dead here. Only 10000 ghost bombs are because there are already many players who choose to reborn, so the natural soul is not here. And, indeed, every ghost can make bombs, but then the power will be very limited. If you gather most souls, the quality of the ghost bomb that is formed is very abnormal. "I have to do it..." There were many holes in the ground, and they appeared in front of them in the dazzled eyes of the coalition forces, like the corpses in the crisis of the end. Although there are many changes in the face, the outline is visible. It may also be an excuse to say that it is not distinguishable. But the armor on that body, the moves used, should never be imitated? This is the terror force of the child of death, which has reached the deification position and can make the most of the power of the dead. It''s not like the usual dark wizards, but it only resurrects the body as a dead spirit. You pity son of the death recovery, can be achieved to let their strength original original flavor of the reduction. Even though there are still many differences between these dead spirits before they were born, however, it is already a very good break! After all, it is an extra combat power. It is precious to have such a situation. Chu Rui was satisfied. MD, what is this? Damn God, are you sure this is not the end of the future world? The coalition looked at the pile of soldiers who were still war friends in front of them in horror. Now they have changed their skins and the corpses who are revived in a fearless manner. For a while, they are almost scared to pee. Don''t say their psychological quality is not good, in fact they have not vomiting, timid war, escape or even collapse, has been very amazing. People who have seen the corpse know what it is. When they look at it on TV, they feel all kinds of nausea and discomfort. Except for the individual heavy taste, when they appear in front of you, you can see him with your own eyes, feel his breath and smell him. In this way, no matter how heavy the taste, it will be scared to urine. One thing to be made clear in advance - it''s war! In the war, strive to be real, and the system will not allow the existence of beautifying interface. So what the coalition forces see now is that they feel the same as the alchemy level copy, and restore the truth completely. So, can you imagine how terrible the impact is? Indeed, as elite three country coalition forces, each is a knowledgeable generation. But this doesn''t mean they are all those who are mentally strong. Maybe many of them like to open the interface beautification like girls? It seems that those monsters become q-version similar shape, psychological pressure is naturally gone! To go back, even if they are prepared to face up to ugly and frightening dark creatures, the situation is totally different. In such an atmosphere, tens of thousands of horrific zombies appeared, which is the rhythm of destroying their minds completely. Can you hold on? If they can, they have the quality of a top-notch strong person, and even climb higher in the future. Chu Rui hands cross in front of the chest, looking at the coalition camp under various conditions, this is really a small world, condensing the world of various forms ah! If you have no restrictions, you can only call upon the 10000 mourners with the top. Otherwise, such a good war is the most perfect material, which can build all the experimental bases. Unfortunately, she has not fully awakened, compared with the previous only hundreds of thousands, has been very good. But that''s all OK. The strength of 10000 is far lower than the corpse Corps before life. For 600000 troops, it is worth mentioning. However, what Chu Rui wants is not their enemies, but destroying the morale of the coalition and tormenting their minds!"Boom, boom, boom..." Just when the coalition forces were frightened by the sudden appearance of the zombie Legion around them, they felt like they were in that hopeless and helpless biochemical era in the future. Suddenly, they began to bomb terror around them! What''s the situation? The United forces, who are suffering from psychological torture, are completely stunned by this blow! Under the order of Chu Rui, three pets, such as purple horn double headed dragon, have already stopped attacking. However, why will there be explosion? The next moment, they see clearly! Transparent, white, just like the ghost appeared in the TV, with a treacherous sneer and cold breath, crazy toward the dense living people, and then, exploded! Damn it! The morale of the coalition troops has fallen to the spot completely and began to crumble! Faced with the zombies who make them shiver all the time, they have no intention to fight and just want to escape from this ghost place. The strongest in mind also wants to capture the thief first and kill Chu Rui. The mind is a little weak, even directly to the goodbye. Now, to make matters worse, there are more of these horrible, explosive ghosts. And also TMD physical immunity, magic 80% immunity to ghosts. This NIMA, can''t play at all! More than 10000 zombies, plus more than 1000 ghost bombs, completely crippled the Three Kingdoms coalition forces in the east gate! They couldn''t hold their heads up. Now, it''s only a matter of time before we destroy this million army with great confidence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 329 (emperor Tiancheng, Xicheng gate) what is this situation, asshole. Damn chinese, it''s so mean! " "Steve, what''s wrong with you, wake up!" "MD, those women have gone out of the city, and they are going to take the initiative to fight? Oh, my God, is it crazy. Just tens of thousands of people want to hit us a million? " "Idiot, you don''t look at what''s going on now? We have a million people? How many active bombs? MD, this is to kill! " "Damn it, our five nation coalition army will be so played by a group of Chinese women, and there is no resistance. Anyway, we''re going to be the laughingstock of the world! " "No, we haven''t failed yet! Even if only one of us can move, it is not something they can touch for a while. Now, it is imperative to protect yourself. A million people, even standing and letting them kill, can''t be done in a short time. " "Eh, what is that? MD, is this ignoring us? The five women, unexpectedly, just so big and swinging directly flew over. Damn, want to blow us all the remaining combat power that can move? " "It''s time for World War I! Anyway, we can never let five Chinese women be able to rise above our heads! " "Kill, kill them!" All the forced hypnosis of the soul crossing music, the onemillion five allied troops who were trapped in the intense illusion can only stand there as if they were wooden posts, but a few of them did not lose their gods. But what about that? Chu Rui once tried, in the simplest music array composed of nine women, such as Sasa, the soul crossing the world, even if not affected by negative state, the combat effectiveness was deprived of 10%! Today, the ultimate array of 10000 people, even if they are not in a state of confusion, is also a great discount in strength. Perhaps with the help of people to kill five spirit Corps composed of five people, such as scattered flowers and rain, can they have this opportunity? The five women flying have reached agreement at the moment. The bottom card is not used until the end of the crisis. The real bottom card, which means, is the key to winning a card. Since this card can be played, even in the early stage of the battle, it can also gain great results, directly causing devastating consequences to the enemy, even destroying them, thus laying the winning position. So why not? "Well, let''s start before we get into the attack range of those below! It seems that they are going to give us a second directly! " Although sweet son belongs to the water system, it is not a magician, but a Bowman. From the beginning of the frost Archer evolution, to the end of the current career - the spirit of wood arrow, if she can not break through the full shackles into the transcendental level, she is already the top. As a Bowman, her vision range is 2000 meters, with a range of 270 meters of terror. Other skills such as eagle eye skill are needless to be covered. Chu Rui has a vision of more than 5000 meters, which is because of props, but sweet son is his own professional hard to expand its vision to 2000 meters, how terrible is it? And her range, a full-scale Archer, range is only 100 meters, magician is only about 80 meters. Ordinary hidden occupation, up to 150 meters, 200 meters even if the sky. And she is two hundred seventy meters. Such a long range, plus her being a river bow, the deceleration of frost bows, is shameless. It can live a close war, no, even distance, to the life of playing to death! "This is the summoning scroll. As Meimei said, the stronger the energy is gathered and the higher the quality is, the stronger the summoned creatures will be. Of course, it is not more than the most powerful force of the living spirit. You see all the time you fought with the trickster before? From the abyss demons summoned by the first book of death to the ones recently summoned, it is a great difference. Now we are facing a million, such a large five nation coalition. It''s up to us, it''s impossible to sweep it out. So it has to be made to have the greatest killing effect. " The scattered flower rain in the war general mobilization, while saying also give her the broken scroll of Chu Rui to throw. "Now that''s the case, come on, I can''t wait." Guan Yihan, the chili, can''t wait. Although she is a temper with SASSA, she is a little restrained, but she is not very grumpy. So they become SA for the British, after not let the eyebrows, but she, but fried pepper. "Well, let''s start! Inject the most powerful energy into it. I am looking forward to the integration of pure five elements of energy, how much can the legendary beast God be summoned out! " The scattered flowers rain smiled, and then tore the scroll in his hand. Guan Yihan is full of golden light, scattered flowers and rain are all green, sweet son is blue, ye Xin''er is red, mu rouer is yellow! Five wonderful people, surrounded by a circle, all over the body released a variety of dazzling brilliance. Don''t say that the strong momentum of the diffuse, leading to the space in the slight vibration such a strange, on the basis of this beautiful scene, also enough to attract all people''s eyes.Those who are still sober in the five countries'' coalition army are in a state of panic. Now they have not entered their attack range, so they stop and start to move. This completely destroyed their last chance. No, it should not have given them a chance at all. Nowadays, idiots all know that they are preparing a big gift, even if it is a gift that the five countries united forces do not want. The eyes of the people all over the world who pay attention to the west gate all focus on the gorgeous women like the scattered flower rain and the tattered scroll that floats in the middle of the circle surrounding the city surrounded by them, which is supported by five energy rays! Animals God Drop In the meantime... " The five girls drank at the same time, completing the last step of starting the scroll. Yes, the beast comes! This is one of the forbidden spell scrolls that Chu Rui got from Atlantis. But he worked hard to complete such a powerful hidden task. With that strength, he defeated a dragon, saved the prince of Atlantis, and got the treasure. Only then did he get enough ancient Atlantis coins to get these forbidden scrolls from the vending machine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 330 For a long time, Chu Rui has gained a lot of incantation level scroll, which consumes a lot. The only three remaining pieces of fruits, in this battle of emperor and Tiancheng, an endless barrier of the defense system was given to the north gate, and the beast God of this calling system came to the female guards such as scattered flowers and rain. There is still one left, there is no need, Chu Rui himself to keep it in case of an emergency. "Roar..." A huge six - mang star array appeared in the void. This is a real big Mac like six mang star array, covering an area of almost one kilometer! The world is about to scare urine, especially those who are still sober in the coalition camp of the five countries, which are shrouded in the lower five countries, are really about to pee. This is just the rhythm of killing! The idiots knew what they were preparing for before, and it was likely that it was a ceremony, calling for any ferocious creatures or performing a large magic ceremony! Now, it is not surprising. Covering an area of one kilometer, the devastating damage caused by the impact, which fell into the close allied forces, is immeasurable! But even if these people are shocked? They can''t stop it! Don''t say stop, even if you can escape or not is still a problem. At this moment, they really think if they are also psyched how good. In this way, you don''t have to bear all this. Dead, nothing. If they were to be abused and killed by a group of women in front of the world, it would be a big stain. The scattered flowers and rain will not know what the people are thinking under, even if they know, they will not be carefree. From the moment they broke into China, they were doomed to be enemies and never die. Even if the national war zone in China was selected by the system, not all of them applied for the system. However, no matter what, as long as it is standing in a hostile position, then it is the enemy, and there is only one way to treat the enemy, that is, to kill amnesty! "Roar..." A roar of anger that shook the earth from the sky rang all over the world. As early as the previous moment, the scattered flowers and rain several women have evacuated! Even though they summoned the beast God, they dare not appear in such a big swing in front of the unknown creatures, let alone as the summoner. They have proved to be very right. Other forbidden spells are all fine, but the call system is not so cheap. Can the creatures that can be called out as forbidden spells can be randomly placed? And this is also named "beast God" existence, a "beast" and "God", two words, can experience how rebellious this man is. A giant was pulled from the different space, appeared from the six mang star array, and fell down in the high air. The body reached 100 meters, and it was strong enough to hit the ground hard. In a flash, at least thousands of people were victims. Of course, this is not that the beast God has stepped on so many people. But the terrorist force he fell down directly smashed a huge hole around him, which directly led to nearly 10000 people to wash white. But the poor children at his feet were directly trampled into meat, which was a terrible sight. The whole world, in a moment! This NEMA is really a real-life version of Costa! No, this behemoth is more ferocious and more powerful than gosra. As high as 100 meters of body, the body is so fierce that it can hardly be described. The muscles that are bulging give people the feeling that if a fist can smash a mountain! He looks like an ape, but it is a lion''s head. If you remove the hair and have no tail, you can change the lion''s head into a head. It is just a human being, but a giant! "Where is my enemy?" When the beast God comes, the moment is to crush the whole field with the overwhelming momentum. The world was shocked when he opened his mouth. Not only is the strength strong, but also TMD understands the human language. At this moment, no one is optimistic about the future of the five countries coalition army. This NIMA is just a bleak and bleak one. Is it all about the future of the wood? Understand the human language, this for many people, nothing big, after all, they have seen a lot of monsters will spit out people. However, understanding human language is not just to speak human language so simple, it represents the deep meaning is wisdom! Yes, since we know the human language, then we must have wisdom. What is the biggest difference between human and animal? Without the complicated seven emotions and six desires, the biggest difference is wisdom. Human beings have a more developed brain than other animals. Now, an ancient fierce beast, invincible Cosla is summoned out, and also a wise Costa, all people''s passion is transferred to the peak in a moment, because, high Cao, is coming! And the local players of the five nations coalition army closed their eyes in despair for the first time. From the very beginning, a million coalition forces were controlled only over 10000 and were not so desperate. Now Huaxia is killing all the people, and it has come to such a cruel one directly, which has led to the coalition forces in such a situation. Can''t move in the face of such a terrible super gorilla, the consequences, can''t we foresee? "Lord beast, please help us to stop these invaders!" The scattered flowers rain came out. To be honest, she had no idea that the summoned beast God had the wisdom of TMD. Originally thought that maybe would call out a bloodthirsty super fierce beast out, will only kill boundless, even if they call, may not survive. But now we see that the man has wisdom, which is the legendary existence of God, which has super power and is respected by weak and small existence!In fact, if they do their best to summon the beast God with most of the strength of the body with pure five elements energy, this will not happen. The scroll of the summoning system is to determine the intensity of the call by looking at the size and quality of the energy you inject. How much do you offer, then exchange equivalent, with which to support the power of summoning the living. Of course, this premise is not beyond the greatest power that summons the living! The beast God with wisdom will be more terrifying than a beast God who only knows the killing. Even if there is no bloody and killing that makes people feel cold, it will destroy the enemy. However, the fighting power he has played is very terrible. Under the situation of rolling, it can also make the enemy unable to bear the idea of resistance at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 331 "Woman, you summoned me out?" The beast God turned his head and looked at the small team of five people headed by scattered flowers and rain. "Yes, Lord beast! My hometown was attacked by these abusers. My compatriots are struggling to resist, but we are not good at the battle, only can let the enemy temporarily lose their action power with the power of the music array. However, it is clear that this cannot solve the problem. So we hope that the orcs will help us. " The words of scattered flowers and rain are humble, but they are not so humble. For the existence of strong strength, we must be awed by heart. However, even if the beast God is stronger, it will never be stronger than Chu Rui. Although it is not because she summoned out is completely regardless of any, directly like the queen general orders. But it is not a servile flattery. Beast God, is only a link to guard the west gate. Even if it is not, it is not harmful, but difficult at most. Of course, if you have, it must be a great addition. "It is a very good array, but it is the song of the soul crossing the world in the ancient legend! I didn''t expect that I was fortunate to see the power of the ancient strong array again! " The beast God also swept to the playing of the Qin, such as Phoenix cherish and flying in the air singing the low soul song of the women, eyes showed a touch of surprise. "But my glory is not defiled. What you call me to get here through the void, is it against these bugs? The bug is no longer enough. It is still some of the bugs that have been stopped and can not be moved. Are you going to let me kill people who have no resistance? " Originally thought that it was settled, but the animal God then suddenly tone to turn strong, let the scattered flowers rain completely unprepared. "Then, Lord beast, what do you mean?" The scattered flower rain asked a very stupid question. But at the moment she had to ask. For such a person who can be said to be moody, no, it should be a beast. She was afraid to be careless. He must know what he thinks before you can take the next step. "What a beautiful bloody smell! Yes, it''s good! " Instead of answering the scattered flowers and rain, the beast God closed his eyes and felt the fighting power of the castle pouring out of the city, reaping the life of the army without resistance in the battlefield. He reached out the scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, and then revealed two rows of ferocious teeth. He laughed happily and shouted softly: "for a long time, he didn''t smell such a wonderful smell of blood. Baby, since you use the summoning scroll to break the shackles of space and call me here, I will see that you can make me experience the slaughter and human flesh that I have not experienced for a long time, and satisfy your needs Jie Jie Jie, fresh human flesh, really let people miss ah! " The beast God ferocious smile, will suddenly become incomparable bloodthirsty eyes fell under the body. He looked down quietly at the human beings who were almost like ants for him. The scarlet tongue was again exposed, and the group of intelligent coalition soldiers below were full of despair. Their regret was further deepened. If you are as confused as most of your peers, it would be great. Now, it''s not, it''s not, it''s not! As for the fight? As long as there is nothing wrong with your mind, you can''t think you can play it. Just now, I didn''t pretend to be psychedelic, and I was glad that I was different from others. Now it''s all right. I was afraid to be abused by a group of women. Now it''s not used. It''s under the mouth of the beast. Is this NIMA still a civilized society? I thought that I had come to the primitive age. The scattered flowers and rain and other women were frightened by the wild performance of the beast God. Yes, even though they are strong, they are afraid of the violence and bloodthirsty in the stronger beast gods, full of endless wild flavor. They, after all, are just women. No matter how many people deny it, women''s courage is worse than men. The horror and oppression and bloody smell brought by the beast God made the men in the lower coalition almost scared their pants. They were just pale, which is very good. How do beasts treat prey? Cruel killing, then enjoy their own loot! Just like cat play mouse, before eating, we should play some good game of its own, because it will make it very successful and can feel a lot of fun. There are snakes, poisonous first poison prey, no poison by force gas strangle prey, then enjoy the good war goods! Even though the beast God looks like a human being, he has the same upright body as human beings, with excellent wisdom and human nature. In essence, however, he was still a beast. From his words, we can see that he likes killing, and he likes to eat human flesh. However, it is not known whether he is hungry or not. But, to be sure, even if he is hungry now, he will not eat his prey in the first time, but enjoy the pleasure of killing first. It is only when he reaches his satisfaction that it is his turn to desire for the mouth. Bloody, absolutely! There is nothing to be done with the attack of the beast God, but it is enough to make anyone tremble. The most frightening thing is not the bombardment of the Galactic explosion or the penetration of plasma beams. Can give the deepest feeling in the heart, can give the most violent shock, or the most common real knife gun. It is like the cold weapons are far more than the bombing of hot weapons, which can make people feel the sound and full of cold.Very simple attack, claw! Yes, the beast God''s attack is claw strike, aiming at the crowd and waving his claws fiercely. However, this claw brought, but it is hard to tell the horror and blood. A claw out, blood spatter ten feet, white light countless. He didn''t step on people with his feet. That kind of attack was not a beast. He just used his own claws, with the most primitive means of attack, to enjoy the slaughter feast. A Godzilla faces a group of people who can''t move. Idiots know what the answer is! Even though he knew that the beast God was extremely cruel, he also understood his strength. It was very reliable! However, in case of emergency, the scattered flower rain still told the disciples of Qingcheng pavilion to stay away from this guy. God knows if this bastard will be killed and killed directly. Fengxi is still insisting, and more than 10000 disciples of Qingcheng pavilion are still insisting! However, the scattered flower rain has heard a trace of disorder from the sound of the piano, if not particularly obvious. She knew very well that she would not last long. It''s an amazing achievement to be able to trap a million people for two minutes. The next 30 seconds, at most, will completely lose control of these coalition forces. Thirty seconds, it''s time to win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 332 (ditiancheng, nanchengmen) "putongplop..." The already poisoned coalition forces, without a second word, jumped directly into the moat. They did not ask their comrades to save them. Instead, they used the most direct way to make way for the comrades in arms behind them at this moment. In this leap, they gave up their lives. Even if this is a game, death, but a level, plus a few pieces of equipment at most. However, such an extreme death is a kind of hell like torture. Even though Chu Rui''s poison is a secret recipe, it is not so rebellious. With such terrible effect, he has to cover up pain and pain, which is ineffective and expanded. This is because of the system. Because of this war, it is the real effect that all adopt. Yes, although not all of them are real effects, most of them are systems that block virtual combat. It''s like Chu Rui''s fire will burn a person to death, not only let them burn to death, but also with extreme pain. Of course, this is not 100% like the pain of being burned to death. It must have been reduced by a large part. Otherwise, it is estimated that few people can survive it and will be directly kicked off the line. Suicide! There was no accident. The coalition soldiers who threw themselves into the water all chose to commit suicide! Sometimes, suicide is not the performance of cowardice, and suicide or need courage to be able to do things! These coalition forces have no way to survive. Their antidote pills are too low to work. Without the purification and blood addition of priests, even if they can bear the pain, they have no way to recover the lost vitality! Instead of being tortured to death like this, it''s better to make a direct self-determination. In this way, at least you can have a good time and suffer less pain! Damn it! Looking at the moat in a large area of white continuous shining up, in the bridge and behind the coalition forces eyes more red. The fire of anger grew stronger. They are very clear, their comrades in arms gave up the chance to survive for them, directly threw water, and then committed suicide! Because they want to suffer less, and they can''t guarantee that they can bear the pain. If they howl, it''s not good for their comrades in charge. It can distract them and torture their minds. Hateful Chinese people, I must frustrate you! In the heart already just as if the volcano erupted madly, the Allied troops began to roar wildly. Today''s blow to them is really too big. The scenes that I saw with my own eyes were like a dagger stabbing in their hearts, leaving a bloody wound. In order to wash away the humiliation, revenge for the dead comrades, let them not die in vain, but also for their own peace of mind and comfort their wounds, they must break the imperial heaven city and stop their anger with crazy killing! Wish is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel! Just as all the Allied forces shared a common hatred against the enemy, the morale was like a rainbow in the road paved by the comrades'' lives, and galloped all the way under the huge city gate. Abnormal situation, appeared again! "Boom..." The corpse paved the road when the Allied forces had reached the end of the bridge, and there were still more than ten meters to cross. They stepped on the other end of the moat and came to the bottom of the city gate. However, it is this close distance that has become an insurmountable natural moat. Their bodies are twisting and sinking. Because the bridge carrying their bodies has collapsed. "These idiots really think that it is good intention to leave the only bridge for them to walk? However, it is obvious that the trap, they also have to jump inside! Now, the chain trap has started. Next, let''s see how the three countries'' coalition forces deal with it! " Ye Zifeng''s expression is very indifferent, which is the image that the commander must keep. Because on the battlefield, emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and so on are enough to show your mood. Never show it on your face. Never let the enemy know what you are thinking. Otherwise, you will die miserably! For the destruction of a bridge, ye Zifeng did not feel, is not money, won the war what? Nine have been destroyed before. What are you afraid of? It was the sacrificial Gang brothers who just let him have a little mood swings. As early as the beginning of the war, it had been hidden under the bridge. At the most critical time, it ignited explosives and severely damaged the enemy. They could have avoided diving, but unfortunately, the real ultimate link is the moat. They would rather be blown to pieces than jump into it. Because the moat is like hell. "Damn it!" SH-IT FU-CK The only way forward was also blown up, which made the three commanders'' anger to the extreme. They are reckless, willing to bear the heartless, sacrifice the reputation of their peers, for what? Even if you know that there is a trap on the bridge, you still have to rush for what? Not for the victory of the war! However, they did not expect that China should be so despicable. Originally, I thought that there would be a certain limit to how shameless it would be when it was broadcast to the whole world. However, they are looking down on China, it is no lower limit of moral integrity! Even though they fully understand that this is war, there can be no blame at all, no matter what tactics the enemy uses. However, if this happens to me, I can''t bear it. After all, understanding is understanding and anger is anger."Go ahead, go ahead regardless of everything! The legions of magic and Sagittarius attack with all their might to put pressure on their sieges. Everybody else, let''s go If there is no bridge, we will fly into the sky and enter the moat. In any case, we must rush to the gate of the city, blow open the damned gate, and kill all these shameful Chinese The three commanders'' eyes were red, and without any consideration, they directly reached a consensus. Now, even if they have any other ideas, they can''t come up with them. Already red eyed, even if they still have reason, they will be forced by the situation to ride the tiger. So much has been sacrificed. If it is suddenly stopped or even evacuated, it will not only be a heavy blow to the morale of those who are still alive, but also unable to explain to those who died. There are very few people who own flying mounts. However, if you have wings, you have one. After all, the lowest level wings can be purchased in the system store. However, it is no one idiot to fly, under the criticism, it is simply the target of China! So he heard the commander give the order. All people did not hesitate to jump off the moat, swam towards the other side of the river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 333 The furnace of hell, the melting pot of everything! All inclusive, no matter where they come from, no matter what kind of creatures they turn into after death, if they are put into the furnace of hell, they will experience the most painful torture in the universe! Today, the moat specially developed by the three rivers gathering place outside the South Gate of the emperor Tiancheng is the hell melting pot in the minds of the Three Kingdoms allied forces! Compared with the other three gates, the Three Kingdoms allied forces in nanchengmen are the most courageous, resolute and ruthless. They are not only full of fighting spirit, never flinch, but also brave and fearless. The most terrible thing is that they are very vicious, not only to the enemy, but also to themselves, more ruthless! This is in line with their identity, two of the three farxis countries in World War II who dared to challenge the world, plus a country in the ocean, most of which was in primitive times. It''s not surprising that they are so cruel. However, even if they are ruthless, they can''t ask God to go up like the God beat. In a moment, the body is like a rock. They are also human beings, and their psychology also has the endurance limit. Now, their physical and psychological, have reached the limit. The serial plan, which is extremely ferocious, stabbed several knives in their bodies. It not only beats their bodies, but also their will! From the very beginning of the rain of poisonous arrows, they were in a great disorder. They were forced to rush on their comrades in arms. Their tragedy was doomed! Then, the tragedy brought by the destruction of artillery, let them experience the most painful parting again! However, these did not defeat them. With incomparable anger and determination, they resolutely stepped on the bodies of their comrades in arms and with their will, continued to charge. It is a pity that ye Zifeng personally proposed that Chen Jun personally asked. How simple was the chain plan formulated by the wisdom of the entire luxurious Staff Committee? They want to destroy not only the enemy, but also their will. Even if they are not all destroyed, they will not be able to pose a threat as if they were walking dead. At the same time, it is also a declaration to the world that China is powerful and Ferocious! This tells those impetuous enemies, how powerful we are. If someone wants to make a second hit, he doesn''t mind letting him appreciate the fate of these sad and hasty birds now! The chain continued. Idiots knew that the only bridge had a trap. However, it also forced the three countries'' coalition forces to move forward and, knowing that there were traps, could only continue to step forward. Naturally, there was no accident at all. First, the poison powder attack forced the hopeless enemy troops to throw themselves into the river to make way. This solemn and stirring act once again made the anger of the indignant coalition forces burn to the limit. Then, what they didn''t expect was that there were explosives on the bridge and explosives on the TMD. Looking at the other side of the bank which is close at hand, the corners of the mouth of the people who are hurtling against the arrow rain have already shown a smile. However, the reality is to give them a cruel stick. It''s like when the dream is within reach, those who want to be rich have already stood at the door of the room where the treasure is placed, those who like beautiful women have already presented themselves, and those who like power have to go to their own hands When it is suddenly sharp pain spread, confused they just instantly wake up, but is Nanke a dream! What is the use of grief and indignation? If grief and indignation can make them win, then the world doesn''t know what it looks like, and history will be changed for a long time! What is a serial plan? In short, it means that a plot is easy to be seen through by the enemy. However, we should use one scheme to connect with another, which is closely linked with each other. We should try our best to kill the enemy in this series of stratagems! Huaxia has made so many preparations and sacrificed a lot of manpower and financial resources to obtain so many sharp weapons and special medicines to guard the Nancheng gate, which is the easiest to defend. It is not a simple defeat for the Three Kingdoms allied forces! What Huaxia wants is to kill them all! Even if they can''t kill all the one million coalition troops outside the city gate, they will suffer heavy losses and fear. Later, they will feel trembling when they mention Huaxia and dare not twist the tiger whiskers of China easily. Since we want to make the three countries'' allied forces fear and radiate the whole world, we can''t do so simply to stop the enemy. What is needed is to kill by means of thunder and cruelty. The last part of the chain plan, that is, slaughter! However, how to kill? It''s impossible to let such a few people rush out to fight with the enemy, right? If real swords and guns can''t work, then you can only use tactics! As the defensive side, it has a natural advantage. In addition, the enemy must take the imperial city within the prescribed time. In this way, all the conditions come together. Moat, this vast river, is bound to be the best slaughter site, the enemy''s grave! Even if it has wings, then in this kind of battle, it is bound to be impossible to use, and it will certainly become the target of the enemy. Moreover, when flying in the air, you will be attacked twice as much as standing on the ground, and the trigger probability of negative effects will be greatly increased. In this way, there will be no idiot who wants to fight in the air. You fly up to the fact that you will be shot into a sieve by the superiority of others in one second. Huaxia spent a lot of money and bought some big killers in the water from other places, such as piranha, blood eating shark, black spot octopus and so on! Not only that, but also put a lot of cruel materials in the moat. If there are more, such as bone powder, this representative can see how cruel Huaxia is!"Ah..." "Help, help, something''s dragging my feet!" "It''s so painful. What''s biting me! Ah, Lao Tzu''s hand, what about the meat in my hand? Damn it, it''s a piranha "Gulu Gulu, save Life Gulu Gulu!... " "What''s this? My body is melting. What''s going on?" "Damn it, what kind of river is this? Is this Satan''s hell? Why are there sharks in the river Scream! After the demolition of the only bridge, the coalition forces who did not die and fell into the water, and those who had lost their only way and were ordered to swim across the moat, are now experiencing the darkest moment of their lives. This is the hell. The moat is the furnace of hell! And these tragic allied forces are now in the hell, in the terrible hell furnace, this moat will let them taste absolute fear and despair, hell furnace! Enjoy it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 334 The river of death, the real river of death! The whole world is stunned! Looking at the moat fluttering at the South Gate of emperor Tiancheng, the whole world kept silent. The elite in the war zone can''t understand how active they are in the video of the whole world! It is not that they are weak in strength, but they have no absolute strength. Under the big machine of war, they are only played with applause. What''s wrong with them now? One million coalition forces, three countries of the absolute elite of the super luxury team. There is no internal strife or disharmony. On the contrary, they dare to fight and even ignore their lives. But what about that? In the face of the cruel reality, under the absolute conspiracy, or become a victim, thoroughly the victim, without the slightest jump. Their existence is just to let the plot arranged by China be opened. They used their own bodies to destroy the Chinese chain one after another. Destruction, yes, destruction! Unfortunately, they don''t use the brain, they use the body. It is doomed to pay a heavy price. Now, it''s time to pay the price! Terrible schools of cannibals, bloody red fin bloodthirsty sharks, terrible poisonous black spotted Octopus These ferocious underwater creatures are nothing more than these. Besides these, they are extremely poisonous. It can decompose the whole body into a pool of pus, give all the muscles to the withered bone shrinking powder, deprive the body of some strength causing numbness of the sweat powder, and make people fall into hallucinations Shameless, absolutely shameless! Asshole, super asshole! The whole world is making a lot of noise, especially the motherland of the United forces of the three countries! However, no matter how much they scold, they can not change the plight of their heroes at the moment! Even more can not save this one-sided war! What else can they do but talk cheap and get angry? Shameless? War, in addition to victory and failure, there is no such thing as shameless? Asshole? Who''s the son of a bitch? Who TMD is the intruder and who is the victim of forced counterattack? What a stupid group of people, such a wonderful idea! Looking at the Three Kingdoms allied forces who have been devastated in the moat and are experiencing the hell on earth, many people have crossed their hearts and recited "amen"! Now, they finally know why those Chinese meritorious officials who blew up the bridge did not flee before they ignited the explosives. They thought they were dead men. Now it seems that they finally understand the reason. This is not an explosive bag without any support. Huang Jiguang, the great hero who had to support the explosive bag, had to sacrifice people. In fact, there was enough time for the so-called dead to escape from the explosives. However, instead of doing so, they would rather be blown to pieces. "Welcome to the hell you will never forget, poor children. May the LORD be with you!" Looking at the startled moat, those coalition forces who are being eroded by all kinds of poisonous or special monsters that are getting high price, ye Zifeng on the wall grinned, very comfortable smile. Pity, is that worth it? They are responsible for what happened now! Since you have the courage to attack the city and occupy the territory, you should want to know what the consequences of failure will be. No, you should go ahead and say what will happen in the process! Now he just wants to enjoy this moment, the moment when the enemy is full of helplessness and despair under his nose! The howling of the enemy is the most beautiful voice for a general. No matter how the whole world views and evaluates Huaxia afterwards, it doesn''t matter! Now, what they want is to keep the imperial city and the dignity and glory of China. Is it better to frighten the enemy than to trample on your corpse? Fourteen countries stormed one city in China at the same time, with an average of three powerful countries in each city gate, and an average of one million elite siegers per city gate. In China, there are only 900000, including tens of thousands of NPC of the city Lord''s guard, but it is less than one million. One million versus four million. Even the defending party knows the gap. Moreover, this is still a country in China. It has 14 countries on its own. If at this time, Huaxia still wants to focus on protecting emperor Tiancheng, it will play well. Well, these people can die. MD, it''s a waste of food and air to stay in the world if your head decays like this. Chu Rui''s long years of dark life gave him an unshakable truth, that is, the world only has success or failure on heroes! No matter how disgraceful you are, as long as you win, you are the winner. Even though ye Zifeng had no such experience as Chu Rui, he could not realize the happiness of ordinary people even though he was in an aristocratic family. I don''t know how much covetous the position of the first heir of the family. If he had not been strong, he would have been a stepping stone and a victim. He is the same, and Chu Rui, only the eyes of victory! "Come on, it''s time to prepare for the second round of the destroyer. Let''s give these aggressors a head-on attack! Let them know that for them, to come to China in this way is the most wrong decision in their life Let''s start with an unforgettable lesson for them. Let them know that Huaxia is their hell. The Chinese are the devil who controls their life and death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 335 (Tiancheng, dongchengmen) The Zombie army destroys and destroys the United States, Japan and India! In this case, plus the ghost bomb, crazy destruction! As a whole, the United forces have been determined, and they are basically unable to recover. These alone have already beaten them up, and they are really vulnerable. Up to now, the big boss Chu Rui, who has been a God fearing existence, has destroyed the super existence of several cities with his own efforts, but has not yet done so, which has already caused such effects. If he did, there would be no reason for these sad allies to survive? Today, Chu Rui is like watching a monkey play, watching the uproar of the Three Kingdoms coalition forces, and even the three pets that he had made before had been ordered to stop. Even if the elite of the three countries'' coalition army were angry, there was no way. They are now desperate for their lives. Where else can they manage? However, the half million coalition forces still remaining have not given up. Such a huge army, even if let Chu Rui kill, also have to work hard? In any case, they did not report any hope to be able to beat the ultimate demon master, nor did they expect to be able to break through the east gate of emperor heaven city. If this is not possible, then only the friendly forces from the other three gates will make efforts. MD, we are so unlucky to meet the big devil with crafty hands. We can hold him down for you. You can''t win yet. You can''t die by yourself! Victory is not extravagant, but we should try our best to stop the craftsmen, so that he has no time to support other gates! This is the purpose of the Three Kingdoms allied forces in dongchengmen! It can make the elites of the rebellious three great powers, and as many as 500000 people directly give up their anger, while the opponent is only one person! So we can see how terrifying Chu Rui''s deterrent power is! Wish is beautiful, reality is cruel! The idea of the Three Kingdoms alliance is good, but unfortunately, they chose the wrong target! Where are the most terrifying places for ghost bombs and resurrection? That''s infinite loop! Yes, it''s infinite loop! Maybe a lot of people will think that as long as those zombies are destroyed, as long as they have been bombarded by those bombs, it''s OK! But what about those killed by zombies and bombs? Their bodies will be called out as dead spirits, and their souls will be made into ghost bombs to reappear. In this way, there is an endless cycle. As long as there is one more person, the cycle will not stop! There are only two ways to end this unlimited cycle! One is to get rid of the behind the scenes operator, that is, you Lian er. However, with Chu Rui, this is totally impossible. There is another way, that is to suppress the strength or attribute restraint, take out a more powerful dark force than youlian''er, or use the light energy to limit directly. However, these two possibilities are too low. More terrifying than the son of death? It is true that there are, but if there is such a terrible existence in the group of idiots below, Chu Rui will only ha ha. In the light system, the most well-known representative must be the priest. According to the priest, there are quite a few of the following three kingdoms. It''s a pity, it doesn''t matter. Most of the darkness can dispel the misunderstanding of the world. In fact, however, light and darkness are mutually restrained. It''s a good example to clean up the darkness, but it''s good to eat up the light! As the son of death, youlian''er inherits the power of death. How strong and pure is the power of darkness she possesses? Even if there are many hidden clergymen below, even if there are people with pure light energy in them, all of them can''t resist the dark power of youlian''er. How can it be suppressed when both quality and quantity are defeated? It''s just self humiliation! "Don''t be afraid, don''t flinch, attack the monsters around you. Remember, they are no longer your comrades in arms. They are dead. Now, they are your enemies. Our comrades in arms have been resurrected by the enemy''s despicable methods and evil means. They have become our enemies and hinder our way forward. Even if they die, there is no peace. Can you really be indifferent What was their wish before they died? It''s to break the emperor''s heaven city! They died with such regret and unwillingness! However, they did not expect that after their own death, they would come back to life. With their own bodies, they would become obstacles to you. With their own hands, they would strangle their hopes to death, and curb the unfulfilled future that they would die with regret and unwillingness! How cruel is this? They are now being manipulated to fight against the enemy with their former comrades in arms, that is, you, and make actions against their own wishes. This is so inhumane! We can''t go back. You are the people who carry on their will. For them and for you, we must move forward and charge! Tiancheng, we''ve got it! Let''s get on together. Let''s drag the trickster and his pet. The rest of us will quickly kill the enemy, and then bombard the fortress and border When victory belongs to us Emperor Shi Tianlang''s voice roared violently. In his words, he was very inflammatory. He didn''t say it was for the sake of the country and for the glory, but he used the players who were called out after death as zombies to make a big fuss. Even if he said something sensational and passionate, as long as he was not an idiot, he would understand his purpose. But what if you know? In such a bloody fact in front of the time, greatly stimulated these players. Although many of them are lone Rangers, many of them are acquaintances, friends and even more intimate relationships. Watching the people around them become like this, it''s just a whipping in their hearts. It''s impossible to let them improve. Even if I don''t know any of them around, I can''t help but feel sad when I see such a situation. Naturally, I want to play with my life!Scuffle, it''s on! Inspired by the Three Kingdoms coalition forces began to break out, ferocious to the side of the evil spirit zombies began to attack wildly. We spontaneously organized other, strong bombardment, with more to fight less, and strive for the first time to kill the second, did not give the evil spirit zombies the slightest reaction opportunity, naturally reduced the loss, no danger. The ghost bomb, as long as it is not in the center of the explosion, will not be directly seconds. After the priest increased various buffs, as well as their drug use and their own augmentation skills, they finally carried it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 336 Form, suddenly in the improvement, the three countries allied forces that side of the benefit! Originally, everything seemed to be Chu Rui who had the advantage in this respect, especially he gave the three country coalition army a strong fight. However, now the momentum of the family is restored, highlighting the strength of himself as an elite for the first time, effective targeted strategy, a little twist! "Secret clan big hand print!" "The sword roars the sky!" "It''s a good wind "Seven stars hold moon arrows!" "It''s a red flame!" In the Three Kingdoms army, the living elite players and the dead and resurrected corpses began to fight, and looked like a mess. These ordinary elites, after emperor Shi Tian stood out and pointed out the direction, was lost. The fighting power that came out was terrible. One two may feel irrelevant, hundreds of thousands of, this collective strength, absolutely can not be ignored! However, Chu Rui has no spare effort to ignore them now. Now, ordinary elite is still dragged down by Youlian son. In the first time, they recovered their fighting spirit, but they did not find a particularly effective way. Therefore, many people were killed by ghost bombs and evil spirits. They added new ghost bombs and evil spirits to youlian''er materials, but they could delay for a while. Most importantly, the following group of top-ranking experts, and nearly 1000 quasi first-class masters, like mad dogs, attacked him. This super mixed war has begun to ring! What was the outcome of Chu Rui''s past war? It''s so brilliant that it''s dregs. There are trees! No more nonsense. One person destroys the city, and it is enough to explain everything. But there are many reasons why he can destroy a city so smoothly? After all, there are tens of millions of players in the city! Now, it is a million troops. This is the difference between attack and defense. As an attacking party, he has unlimited flexibility, he can play if he wants to play, and he will go if he wants to go. As a defensive side, it is impossible to leave. Chu Rui can choose tens of thousands of people, but they are not standing in a hard cut. But while walking and beating, people attack more, you are high defense, enough to kill you. Now, compared with the original attack, there is a most intuitive metaphor. Chu Rui is a lion. When the city was destroyed, the players were sheep. Now the hyenas are the people who attack him. At the beginning, even if it was tens of millions, they could not touch Chu Rui, which was the sheep without any threat. People can''t touch, what else is frightening? Sheep are sheep after all, it is impossible to have a little threat to lions! Now these players who attack him are hyenas. Even if one or two are serving the lion, they are also capable of attacking the lion. Once integrated, it will pose a threat to the lion. Lions, in particular, must now guard their territory, and cannot leave or guerrilla. This is even more frost! Form, for Chu Rui completely disadvantageous! However, he did not have any color change, still cold as frost standing on the body of the small Phoenix, like God, so quietly overlooking the allied army. Crazy attack poured down, bombarded over, Chu Rui face a little finger has not moved, so let the overwhelming attack directly hit over, eyes calm as water. The calm appearance of the calm and calm of the calm at the top of Mount Tai, which is in danger and not disorder, makes the whole world fall for it. This, under thousands of strong attacks, various energy shining in the package of Chu Rui, has become the focus of the world. At this moment, even if I hate him, I have to admit that Chu Rui is really handsome. How many people can make a difference under such a fierce siege? Those various kinds of ferocious attacks, not to destroy him, but rather become his invincible side to the world. "I have to do it..." Chu Rui holds his hands in front of his chest, and his expression is extremely flat. The deep dark pupil is like a deep black hole, full of mystery and indifference. In the distance he only has less than five centimeters, more than 1000 masters released various unique moves, crazy bombardment, explosion, burst out various colors of energy sparks, many of which are after the attack and explosion revealed special effects, such as tear effect, bleeding effect, poisoning effect, etc. Unfortunately, these additional damage effects of the energy spark, but now it is further supporting Chu Rui''s strength and their weak. "Damn it!" "Eight teeth road!" ƣãˣ "Shit!" A loud voice of swearing. Who else does TMD care about at this time? Seeing their own attacks and other people so strong and unique skills, combined, did not cause a little damage to others. From the beginning to the end, people didn''t even lift their eyelids. Such a blow, it is impossible for them who always boast of masters to accept! Even how sad and angry they are, they can''t cover up their fears and disbelief! "It is evil, all of which are your Japanese national vessels, eight feet, Qiong and gouyu. MD, the tricky hand has it, and all our attacks are blocked. ""Baga, don''t push on us! Who wants that? " "Grass, is really not afraid of God like opponents, only afraid of pig like teammates!" "Don''t quarrel, don''t mess. What do you want to do? Want to kill each other, and then come back home in disgrace? " Internal strife! Seeing that his attack was blocked by the boundary of eight feet jade, some unhappy players murmured softly, but he forgot his position. This unpleasant murmur happened to be heard by more unhappy Japanese people. Thus, the two sides in the heart of the instant outbreak of discomfort. At this moment, it finally revealed how unbearable these so-called "master corps" were, even though their strength reached the elite level, but their psychology and personality were completely uneven. Under the regulation of the three generals, namely, Emperor Shitian, Da Fantian and Liu shengshuoyuan, the internal strife soon subsided. However, the seeds of resentment have been buried. Originally, they are not arrogant elites with a single heart. They just stop fighting for the time being just because they don''t want to make any image damaging actions in the face of the commander-in-chief, or in this war, or when the whole world is broadcasting live! But everyone''s heart has anger, not so easy to calm down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 337 "What now? With eight feet of jade, we can''t break in at all. Are you going to be dragged to death Liu shengshuoyuan was the most angry one. Baqiqionggouyu was their Japanese national weapon, but now it became a sharp weapon for the enemy to hinder them. This is a shame to the Japanese, especially in front of the whole world. It''s just like this to block their progress in front of the whole world. It''s totally naked that Lu o is beating them in the face of Japan, and he''s still beating them from side to side. Now Liu shengshuoyuan didn''t care about anything. He directly asked emperor Shitian and Dafan Tian, as well as a group of advisers around him. Even though he was extremely unhappy with being beaten in the face like this, it was better than being beaten in the face now, but he could not reverse the situation. He had no choice but to ask. If others have a way, they can take revenge. It''s worth it to be beaten in the face. "Enchantment is not omnipotent. I have a friend of the array master who said that any boundary will be tenacious. If you can break this toughness, then the border will naturally break. " Emperor Shi Tian brows tightly swept in front of Chu Rui''s border, that thin layer of things like blisters, is the biggest boss in front of them today. "Not necessarily! Enchantment is tenacious. It''s true. However, as with an array, if you have energy supplement, you can live forever. That''s what happened in those legends, which has lasted for thousands of years. The most terrifying thing is that if the enchantment can naturally absorb the energy of heaven and earth and repair itself, it will be incomparable The great Brahman shook his head, which directly overturned the idea of the emperor''s interpretation of heaven. It''s not that he wants to go against the emperor. Even if this tone has always been proud of the United States players are very uncomfortable, but the Vatican on the matter, said in reason, they can not be refuted. "Well, indeed! However, the boundary of the crafty hand depends on the eight Chi Qiong gouyu, not the one that can be absorbed and repaired by itself. The biggest possibility is his own energy supplement. However, this certainly can''t resist the ferocious attack of so many of us. " Emperor Shitian still insisted on his view. Even if the situation mentioned by Mahatma was true, he didn''t think it was the situation of craftsmen nowadays. In fact, he was right. It is true that the boundary of eight feet jade can be spread out by the energy of eight feet jade. However, it can not be maintained for a very long time. If you want to extend it, you have to rely on churui''s own energy. In the attack just now, jiejie ate too many attacks, and his toughness was greatly reduced. The strength originally used to maintain a long time was transformed into tenacity strength, but the duration was greatly reduced, so Chu Rui had to use his own energy to fill in. If they take another round and two rounds, the boundary of eight feet jade will be directly broken. After all, it''s not an easy attack by a cat and a dog, but it''s a joint attack of more than 1000 quasi first-class masters, more than 100 first-class masters, and a number of quasi peak masters and a real peak master. Not afraid of God like enemies, afraid of pig like teammates! This sentence immediately showed its truth among more than ten people in the brains of the millions of allied forces formed! According to the idea of emperor Shitian, they will soon be able to have a face-to-face dialogue with Chu Rui. Unfortunately, all this has been destroyed by the Japanese people who are bursting with vanity. "It''s not as simple as you think. It''s a national tool of our great Japanese Empire. Don''t underestimate it. " The inexplicable vanity made Liu shengshuoyuan and a group of Japanese advisers choose to protect the dignity of their own national utensils. Looking at a few Japanese people with round eyes, Yin Du Ren and Meili people could not help holding their mouths in secret. This inexplicable dignity is ridiculous. What''s the use of NIMA''s roaring here? How can the eight Chi Qiong gouyu be stronger? Now it has a surname of "Gui", and has become the private property of the craftsmen, not owned by Japan. What is this? Just like a man, after his wife elopes with another man, others call him Biao son, and the man blushes and thick necks to protect his wife''s reputation. The real thing is, it''s too big, there''s wood, there''s wood! "Indeed! We don''t have much time. We can''t choose such a way to gamble everything It''s not compromise. Emperor Shitian may have the idea of taking care of the Japanese. In order to maintain the leaky relationship between the Three Kingdoms, he really thought about it, just as Liu shengshuoyuan said. What if the boundary of eight feet jade can be very strong? Looking at the appearance of the crafty hand, after such a fierce attack, the border in front of him still exists, and he doesn''t even move. All this made him have to think carefully. One mistake is a loss. He really can''t afford to lose. "In this way, there will be only strong dialogue!" Said the great Brahman. Chu Rui was very strong. After destroying 400000 people with overwhelming strength, he knocked down their morale, and then further dragged them down the abyss by relying on the mysterious resurrected dead spirits and ghost bombs. Today, there are only half a million of them. We lost half of the people, but we didn''t even touch the enemy''s hair. It''s a shame. Even though they were frustrated, they did not lose their sense. According to the current situation, there is no other way for them to have a tough confrontation. Soft grinding? They don''t have the time. What''s more, Chu Rui will not be so stupid. They obviously delay time. Even if the whole world boos them and discredits the country, Chu Rui will teach them a hard lesson. If the delay time is not achieved, it will be destroyed by Chu Rui. They will be the laughing stock of the whole world. Is there any way to achieve both? It does not show that they are procrastinating, let Chu Rui stay here and create opportunities for the other three city gates, but it is not too ugly?Attack, only strong attack! This is the best way, but also their hearts a little unwilling to release! As elite masters, they are sought after in their respective national war zones. When will this happen? What you can''t do is just delay time? Their reason told them it was the best way, but their pride did not allow them to do so. Therefore, the words of the great Brahman have been unanimously recognized by all people. Even if they lose, they don''t want to lose too badly. Moreover, he also wanted to kill Chu Rui and break his myth. Even if this may end up in vain, it''s just their YY! However, doing and not doing are two different things. Good words, 100% failure, and do, even if only 0.0001% of the chance, but finally there is hope! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 338 "What kind of dialogue? We can''t break his border! " Liu shengshuoyuan''s brows wrinkled. Although he did not have a cold for China and hated Chu Rui, he was not an idiot after all. If you know what is invincible, the manpower will be exhausted. Moreover, now in the face of the cruel fact of such naked Luo, it is impossible to be arrogant. "Do you have any treasures or any powerful tricks! Here are all masters, I don''t believe who has no cards. " Emperor Shitian looked at the people around with great interest, and then said, "the bottom card is not easy to show, I also know. But we all know what the situation is now. If it is still hidden, waiting for us, will be the destruction. And we should all understand the impact. If we lose, we become the dogs of the family. If we go back as losers, we will be affected. Maybe sensible people understand that we did our best. However, in this world, there will never be a lack of nozzles, which are available in other countries. Can you bear to be insulted by people who used to be respectful to you by pointing your nose at you? I can''t do it anyway. I have a scroll here, which I got after a very difficult task and can contribute. Next, it''s up to you! " Emperor Shitian''s words made more than a dozen absolute elites of these three countries silent. No one doubts the truth of these words, even idiots understand. Indeed, it''s time to show your cards. Chu Rui, as the first man of fortune, is an absolute Super Master. He has a lot of treasures on his body. Chu Rui is the king of adventure, but it doesn''t mean that all the adventures in the world have been swept away by him. Every corner of the world, every day there will be adventure in the show. These elite masters of the Three Kingdoms, on weekdays, are inevitably the same as Chu Rui, where ordinary players can''t reach. What they are playing is the boss that ordinary players can''t imagine! In this way, what is obtained is naturally something that ordinary people can see or even understand. Each master will have unique skills, will have cards, these may be their famous signboards. "I have a scroll that I got while I was on a mission. It can summon the fallen angel A staff member of the magic profession in the United States came up in silence and put a scroll with dark energy in his hands. No one cared about the dark magician with a very low sense of existence, but all their eyes were fixed on the tattered scroll in the hands of emperor Shitian. Their faces were full of shock, and the deep words of the dark mage still echoed in their ears. Fallen angel! Angel! Everybody take a breath. What does that mean? God! The angel may not be a God, to be exact, it is a God, but it does not hinder his power. After all, it is the existence of mixing with God, and the power can not be small. The existence of legend, this is not a joke. Even though this is a fallen angel, contrary to the beliefs of many of them, who cares so much now? Whoever TMD can save them and break the deadlock, they will follow them. "Good, we''ll bet on this scroll Coincidentally, my scroll is a summon of equipment, which can summon a sealed weapon. I thought that none of us could handle it, but now it''s all settled. The fallen angel should be able to control him Emperor Shitian threw the scroll in his hand. It was the one he had just taken out. It was a summoning scroll sealed with the weapon of terror. "In that case, I can''t hide myself! This is a scroll of forbidden incantation level. It''s just a supplementary function! " Brahman came up and took out a scroll from his backpack. Everyone was very excited at the beginning, but when they heard that this was an auxiliary scroll, many people immediately let out their breath. However, the next word of the great Brahman was to send them to the sky. "It can double the strength of the released presence." Strength, double the increase! Everybody take a breath! It''s invincible. There''s wood! For high-level boss, it''s basically hard to see the existence of increase skills, unless it is extremely special, such as those shameless boss that Chu Rui encountered in purgatory level copy or hidden map. Can''t help, who call high-level boss attribute cardinality is too powerful. Even if a wolf of level 5 increases ten times, it is still just scum. After all, his attribute is there, and the attack of 20 or 30 points is only 200 or 300. What''s terrible? But what about high-level boss? The value of life is often tens of millions, even billions, and attacks are millions. This NIMA is doubled. Do you want people to live? Therefore, the high-level boss, even if there is an increase, is only 20% and 30%. If you are crazy, it may increase by 50% or even double, but you must sacrifice something, such as sacrificing defense, in exchange. Chu Rui encountered those super powerful boss, with little increase, but with a lot of resurrection, especially in the Tianrong volcano. The resurrection of high-level boss is as shameless as the increase. But those boss are special cases, very few.For this group of well-informed people, even though they have experienced a lot, but compared with Chu Rui, they are determined to be no less than one point. Those who can make people depressed enough to hit the wall and make people desperate to commit suicide have super ability, and there are all kinds of powerful growth and full state revival boss, basically have not met. So, when I saw this scroll, NIMA''s eyes became the legendary 24 K pure gold glittering dog''s eyes! It is a general statement that the strength has doubled. Strength does not include strength, but also includes reflex nerves, consciousness and other components. Can consciousness increase? Obviously not! Therefore, to be exact, it should be twice the increase of ability! This is also very adverse! The stronger the foundation of the strength of the existence of this scroll, the larger the base and the stronger the increase. The strategy was decided and the game was decided. So, everything is OK, and everything will be around this. The others, even if they have something else, can''t fit into the battle. They also organize themselves to form the largest attack coordination combination. Even if it can''t be the core of the strategy, it can''t even be a green leaf! If you don''t even give the chance to appear in the final showdown, NIMA is just a straight slap in the face! These so-called masters can''t afford to lose face. The supporting role has to be on the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 339 "The summoning system scroll is determined by the energy of the summoner. As long as it does not exceed the power of summoning the living spirit, the stronger and purer the Summoner''s energy, the closer the power of the summoned creature is to the body This is the fallen angel of the dark system. The energy repels no one. All the others will put their hands on them! " Emperor Shi Tian first sent his energy into the scroll, and then liushengshuoyuan and others successively transported it. Originally spread out the dark force of the scroll, the moment is started to surge up, in the many people''s powerful energy under the arch, flying into the sky! Oh, is it finally here? I hope you can bring me a little more joy! I will not waste so much time waiting for you! If you do not completely defeat all the hope that you have entrusted to, and let you despair completely, how can you afford to anger Laozi? From the beginning, I said a few words, and after two hands summoned the pet and arranged the boundary, I began to watch Chu Rui, and watched a group of ants chirping around and discussed it for half a day. A sneer came out at the corner of the mouth. The surging killing intention in my heart could not restrain the expression. Is the scroll? Oh, good dark power, it seems that there is a coming point! Well? Spell level energy? It is worthy of being the elite of all countries. It is really, big hands! Chu Rui sneered at the scroll that flew up the sky with the energy of more than ten people releasing a strong force of darkness. Space shock, a huge six mang star array slowly appeared in this open place! "Kill, kill, kill! Break the emperor and heaven "Stepping on the body of the tricky hand, step on the emperor and the heaven!" "Break the myth and let the trickster hell out!" "It will win! "It will win!" The reverse trick of his camp began to brew, and the violent energy was almost all about to tear apart space. A group of ordinary elite players who are fighting with the corpse, see the commander camp there is a great power, has been holding the emotion of a moment to wipe out, like the next moment has won the victory. So, a wave of crazy shouting and shaking. How terrible is it to gather hundreds of thousands of calls? It''s enough to frighten the sky! The powerful is a mess, and there is no more. This situation even makes people think it''s their place, it''s their home court. Chu Rui has action. This action frightens those who are still sending energy for the last step of calling. They instantly urinate, hold their breath, and their heart contracts. They did not turn their eyes at Chu Rui, ready to wait for his attack to move, immediately become difficult. Let those who have not transmitted energy entangle, even if it is to send death, must call this fallen angel out. Because, it is their last hope! However, it turns out that these fools are acting on their own. Chu Rui slightly raised his right hand, but reached out to his ears when the whole world held his breath and was waiting for him. What is he doing? The whole world is dazzled, even someone is in a flash! MD, what can this make people say and what is good? Has the eyes of the world been mobilized, but the tricky hands are with a trace of impatience, pulling out their ears? MLGBD, is this NEMA sure it''s not Laozi''s eye? Tricky hand, in, impatient, take out ears! All right! I don''t have eyes! Many people on the spot eyes straight, mouth corner unconsciously hard convulsions a few times. So, that''s too much, right? Grass, man, are you sure what you''re doing? Are you sure you are on such a miserable battlefield now? Are you sure you are in a very dangerous situation now You look so leisurely, OK? You have to have a tendency to sleep so helpless, OK? You''re so angry with a bunch of thugs below, really, OK? Chu Rui An action, aroused the whole world countless people''s heart voice. Many people said that on the spot is to stay, in the heart of 10000 horses rushed by! The person with the face helpless and the corner twitches have, the mouth slanted eyes indicate that the egg hurts, the angry roar hates to divide Chu Rui corpse, the wild roar full face worshiper also has Most outrageous is that some women, even in Chu Rui''s action, blush excitedly. Looking at the impatient evil and strange eyes, the moment when the soul - killing fingers reached into the earhole, they screamed and made attractive moans. They suddenly Gao Cao, as if Chu Rui''s fingers were not his ear holes, but their soul - killing holes. This is so far too far from NIMA! Come out after a thousand calls! The protagonist, all want to be on the scene in the end! After the powerful energy transmission of the absolute masters from three countries of the United States, Japan and India, it was finally summoned out the fallen angels of the alien space under the fully formed six mang star array. The sky, a dark! Black and like the feathers of crows, it drifts and falls from the sky. In the twisted space, a graceful figure appeared slowly. Space disorder, vigorous strength soared. In a flash, because of the unknown existence, the surrounding dark power soared wildly, and pushed down other element energy.Chu Rui''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up! Things, it seems that some interesting ah! That group of idiots still gave up his hope. After waiting for them for so long, they finally summoned something of some weight! "Hum..." The distorted body has not yet been fully revealed, which means that the called being has not yet completely separated from the alien space. And at this time, Chu Rui''s backpack suddenly appeared a tremor, there is a restless atmosphere diffuse out. Eyebrows slightly raised, Chu Rui put his hand into the backpack, the sudden instability factor to take out! Archangel staff? What''s the situation? What he started with was the scepter in the hands of boss Peter IV, who was not long after Chu Rui got rid of the fourth checkpoint of the road of extreme Yang in the copy of the infinite world. It is said that it is a scepter with strong light power refined by a blazing angel of the first class in the Western divine world - the kingdom of heaven. Later, in order to spread belief, the kingdom of heaven spread its branches and leaves in the western world and set up a holy see. This player was used to suppress evil spirits. After sweeping up the world, we have a firm foothold. Over time, there are fewer powerful demons. The archangel Scepter gradually changed from the combat staff to the Pope''s staff, and became the representative of the Pope. In the face of the sudden emergence of the existence of a powerful dark force in that space, why does the archangel staff suddenly become so anxious? Is it because they are evil creatures? Since ancient times, light and dark are incompatible. It''s also possible! But Chu Rui thinks it should not be so simple. What is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 340 What will appear in the end, Chu Rui does not know, also has no bottom! So far, the unknown information, that is, how the information is, can be seen by looking at it! Chu Rui suppressed the stick of Archangel in his hand and squinted at the distorted space in the sky like a black hole again. No matter what it is, since you dare to come, I will let you stand here and lie back. Waiting for nearly ten seconds, finally, the mysterious existence came out of the distorted space! Three wings, six winged archangels? Chu Rui noticed that the existence was not her body, which was familiar like poppy flowers, with the ultimate seduction, but behind her. Three pairs of open wings fully show her identity. Angel, and still six winged Archangel! But the color of the wings is black! This means that she is a fallen angel, not a bright angel! Fallen angel, once bright angel. According to legend, they also lived in the kingdom of heaven, as the Almighty Lord, "the God of the Lord.". However, for various reasons. Maybe it''s the temptation, or the internal contradiction, or it''s against the idea of the Lord Who cares so much? Anyway, they finally betrayed the kingdom of heaven, betrayed their once Supreme Lord. From believing in light to loving darkness, from being a high-ranking and glorious god''s emissary to a degenerate devil advocating power and bloody violence. The most obvious thing about the angels of light and the fallen is the color of their wings. It''s the best thing to tell them apart. Maybe some people say that appearance can be changed. Yes, appearances can change, but can the energy you have change? And it''s changed into something completely opposite to your energy. Of course, absolutely impossible! The wings of angels are their representatives, condensing their power, and are the external manifestation of their energy. Is this your last bet and hope? In this case, Lao Tzu will completely destroy her and destroy your dim hope light! Chu sharp mouth a hook, exposed a cruel sneer! However, when he took his eyes back from the six wing wings which were absolutely impossible to ignore, he was stunned in an instant. I Grass! Chu Rui is a little silly on the spot! Because the shape of the six winged fallen Archangel is really It''s amazing! This TMD, are you sure this is not the special professional named "you" from the island? It''s cruel to show such a bold scale! This is a loser. No, it should be the ultimate killer for all normal men. Do you have Muyou? The whole body of cloth, if not covered by a dark cloak of darkness, I am afraid it would not add up to as much cloth as one arm of a normal dress. This NIMA, almost all Luo, just can cover the key parts. No, even worse than that. Can TMD call battle armor? It''s almost like a shawl. The corset just covers the top of the great weapon. Most of the ball is exposed. The whole body that can''t be cooked again charming meat unreservedly contributed to appear, attracting the public''s attention. What''s more, the most ferocious thing is that her lower body is just like the cover of a savage, but the materials used are extremely precious. However, this is totally NIMA''s love, Qu underwear has wood? A thin thread with black luster bound a little bit of black cloth and covered the triangle. What makes people blush most is that this piece of cloth is too small and seems to be too tight. Not only revealed a few naughty gold silk hair, but also the outline of the mysterious area was completely presented to the audience all over the world. Churui feels that there is a warm liquid flowing in the nasal cavity! Shrink, shrink! Chu Rui tried his best to stop the red liquid from flowing out of the nasal cavity. MD, if he has nosebleed under the world''s attention, it will be embarrassing. Of course, many people will understand, because nosebleeds are not rare. As long as a normal man can bear to see this, it is the realm of Liu Xiahui. We can''t reach it! There are many people in this world who want to be a whore and build a memorial archway. Those who secretly appreciate the beauty of the flesh, have a good nosebleed, and may even be even worse. After they are comfortable, they will definitely occupy the highest moral point as the guardian, and will speak out loud and forcefully! It doesn''t matter what others think of him. He doesn''t live by looking at people''s faces. He doesn''t lose a piece of meat. The world is so big that he can''t learn a lesson one by one! However, those who don''t know what their thoughts are, what time and space they are in, and what wonderful world views they have, they don''t care. But if they really have nosebleed, what will the tigers do to them when they come home? Usually, it doesn''t matter to their color. They will be happy because they have charm. Churui will be like this. And Chu Rui such color, they are called - interest! However, if it is so unbearable outside and disgraced in the eyes of people all over the world, the nature will be different! Under the madness of women''s combat effectiveness is not strong, jealous women are like God''s general existence! Chu Rui can''t guarantee what kind of state they will get into. This is totally unthinkable! However, that must be the purgatory of the world.Chu Rui didn''t want to experience the pain and suffering in his imagination. He didn''t want it to become reality. But he could not control his own heart, his own eyes. Pain and happiness. Even though he is now quietly enjoying the charm of the fallen six winged archangel, it should be said that it is obscene, but on the surface it is still. Even though it is more and more difficult to control the heat flow in his nose, he still can''t betray his dignity, honor and instinct as a man. It''s fun to watch, but it''s hard to hold back. What''s this called? It''s called biting. But who in the world is not cheap? So cheap, it is estimated that every man will clearly know that they will also jump on the body without hesitation. Imagine watching the live broadcast of those men who look at the gaffe, will be how unbearable. However, what can not be seen is invisible after all. Compared with guessing the state of those people at the moment, it is better to watch the Three Kingdoms allied forces nearby, and you can know one or two! This is a living example! This female fallen angel, only 20 seconds, estimated to have killed all the men in the world, combat effectiveness, can be called invincible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 341 The Three Kingdoms coalition forces are now ugly, but it is estimated that no one in the world will see their predicament at this moment, except for those women who envy envy and hate! At this time, the three countries Alliance Army camp of nuota is as quiet as a grave. All people, all look at this six wing degenerate angel! They were so stupid, stupid, the whole man was like a wooden stake pestle there, like Medusa''s petrochemical magic, if their lips were shaking, the eyes were spinning, the muscles on their faces were twitching, even the brothers under the crotch shaking. It''s estimated that 100 percent of people will say they are NIMA''s dummies, waxwork. It''s normal to breathe slightly and slightly heavy. These silly children can also understand. After all, the charm of the fallen angels is amazing. Rao is the extremely fierce existence of Chu Rui, let alone them. Battlefield, suddenly, fell into a very strange state! In the scene, it is more able to feel the unique charm of the six wing fallen angel, which is not charming. This has a huge killing power for normal men. Don''t say Chu Rui these young boys, even those who are very good at cultivating themselves, it is estimated that there are many to recognize. In the scene, most of them were totally unable to resist this Melanie, and they were directly trapped in stagnation, which led to the killing of many people directly by the corpses of the dead spirits who had been fighting all the time around. But the companions around him were totally unaware. The sad children, they were attracted by Melanie, but the dead spirit zombie, because of no idea, is an exception, so it is so white to send their lives. Of course, there are exceptions. This is the first strength group figures and a few players with good determination. Aren''t they attracted? It''s impossible to be! But not as thoroughly as those people were attracted. But they are also in a very awkward situation. They want to see, they want to see, they want to see. But there is a desire not to destroy their image. They have no patriarchal level level reached by Chu Rui. They admire them secretly, but they are still on their faces and look indifferent. So, they had a pain in their eggs. Looking at the fallen angel with six wings, the face was red. The naked lustful Hui and greedy eyes of red Lu o were released in the eyes. However, the only reason was to let them turn their heads and try to get rid of them. They can not do it. They can not do it like Chu Rui, while appreciating the six wing fallen angel of amazing Melanie, but also keeping their image. If they can not find this balance point, they will be ugly naturally! "The power of light that makes people hate is the breath of those hypocrites! It was really upset. I thought that I could have a good time coming out and had a good time with pain and joy, but I met the hypocrisy who made the old lady nauseous. " The psychological defense of the coalition army collapsed, and they became "immobile as a clock" like the old monk who sat in Zen. But this one was not moved like a clock but not a heart. The Allied forces were so, but Chu Rui did not, and the six wings degenerated angels, and they did not. The appearance has the amazing Melanie, and at the same time, it is the kind of female devil head that can seduce people like fox spirit, but not as the appearance. She may be walking on this body in hell, but to the low-level place of human world, she doesn''t need it. Here, her power, which is invisible in hell, is a powerful pronoun. The lips are moving, Chu Rui just saw the six wing fallen angel seems to say something, that charming sexy face instantly becomes cold and cold, murderous. What makes Chu Rui most difficult to understand is that the guy''s eyes are sweeping towards him in a flash? MD, is Laozi so charming? The six wing fallen angel will be tortured, so they will fall under Lao Tzu''s jeans? Be so a world enchanting a pair of eyes stare at, even Chu Rui also can not help the imagination of the Pianpian ah have wood! Even he knew it was impossible, because the amazing killing in the eyes of the two beautiful eyes can remind him all the time, what kind of mentality the evil woman is giving him. However, this can not stop Chu Rui as a normal man''s YY thought. Just YY, it''s not bad. Chu Rui is not the pure two forces, when he is in the fight, he must be more calm than anyone. At that time, in his eyes, this has a body of beautiful meat, a mellow six wing degenerate angel, it is estimated that it is not different from the red powder skeleton. "Young man, the one in your hand, is the staff of the archangel?" The six wing degenerate Angel flew to Chu Rui in a moment. The eyes were shocked to see the little Phoenix under Chu Rui''s feet, and a suspicious glance at the moment, he was using the powerful dark force to recover the corpse of the coalition army to become a spirit of resentment and to make ghost bombs with the spirit of the coalition army. Then, he fell to the staff of the heaven in Chu Rui''s hand, and the sexy red lips opened, and asked with a smile. This NIMA, it is really Melanie amazing! Chu Rui can not help but sigh in his heart. This expression, this movement, this Melanie, and she did not know whether she accidentally or consciously played the body caused by the rolling milk waves and the amazing curve, are all worthy of the level of "enchanting the world". Maybe he meets another person and can succeed, let it be haunted by her, die hard, even die. But it is a pity that she met Chu Rui, this perverted evil."Oh, you mean that? Yes, it is the scepter of Archangels Chu Rui looked at the body of six winged fallen angel with great interest. She had to say that her figure was so good that she could not even attract men''s attention. In particular, her skin was too white, but it was a black corset and a veil, and black wings. The charm of such an extreme collision is amazing. Extraordinary charm, coupled with the two naked meat balls and exposed the sexy silk hair, it is not surprising to kill any man. However, it did not confuse Chu Rui. This makes the six winged fallen archangels incredible. Originally thought that as long as a word, the young man in front of him would be at his mercy. However, the fact was far beyond her expectation. She was not reconciled and did not believe that her invincible charm would fail. "That''s it! Young man, their name is Christina. What''s your name Six wings fallen angel charming smile, amorous, Yan Hong''s tongue gently licked the red lips, the temptation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 342 "This Scepter has some connection with others. Can you give it to someone? If you can satisfy the small wish of others, others will also satisfy you a small wish. It''s a wish. I can make any request! " Chu Rui suddenly a daze, looking at the smiling Christina, eyes suddenly stare big. Seeing Chu Rui''s performance, Christina called a proud, but did not show it, but more efforts to play their mature body, to Chu Rui continue to give churui a strong material. In her view, Chu Rui had fallen into his Melanie trap, and had entered the grave with one foot. All that was to be done was when churui would give her the staff of the archangel, as she had ordered, and it was the time to harvest the prey''s life. However, she is too high to see herself, and also too small to see Chu Rui. Chu Rui''s stagnation is because he didn''t expect the guy to bend. So directly, he was naked seduction of red Lu o. Doesn''t she know what is called escapism? Even if she is so mellow, she will be wary of her actions and can not achieve the maximum effect. Like that kind of slowly infiltrate, moisten the things fine and silent, this is the high level. Pride, is sin, is also grave grave! Chu Rui can not help but a long sigh in his heart. This six wing fallen angel named Christina, who was used to the wind and water, may have made her have indescribable confidence in her Melanie. She is too proud, it is a crime, is can send her to grave! Chu Rui has always been a good man and a good helper. She has to help grandma to be a good young man. This helps others what, likes to do most. Cough up, OK, since Christina wants to play, Chu Rui will play with her. Have fun. It''s a good thing. "Oh, is everything ok? Will any wish be ok? " Chu Rui suddenly burst out of the unexpected color, a pair of eyes of thieves, crazy in Christina''s body constantly sweep away, the eyes of the obscenity and greed, idiot feel. Christina, who felt the plan was successful, was very happy, and showed her best side to Chu Rui. She let the young man with great looks appreciate himself and continue to indulge in her amazing charm, and deeply seduce her with a very soft tone. "Well, anything can be oh, any wish can. No matter what you ask people to do, they will do it. " Christina''s face was a blush, and a red blush that made people crazy rose. This Chu Rui has a slight convulsion obviously at the corner of his mouth. This sentence is a crime of seduction! The people watching the live broadcast were very clear to hear Chu Rui''s dialogue with Christina, and all kinds of envy and hate remarks almost blew the forum. However, the three countries'' coalition forces in the battlefield can not hear it, but they can not hear it, but they can still see it. Seeing Christina and Chu Rui smile and smile, the blush on that face and the intoxicating star eyes make them jealous. These stupid people are almost almost completely affected by Christina''s Melanie. They are like emperor Shutian and others. Even if they are affected, they are still rational and intelligent. Even if they see this scene, they are slightly upset, but they are not very special. "Oh, that''s great." Chu Rui''s obsession made Christina feel relieved. She was now thinking about how to deal with the little prey after she cheated the angel''s stick. Ah, it looks very intolerable, and there is phoenix as a mount. Well, let him sink into the illusion, lose blood essence and die. "Now that''s the case, you''ll die!" The cold voice sounded in Christina''s ear, and let the proud of her suddenly dazzled, a cavity of heat flow was instantly covered by the cold, like a basin of cold water from head to toe to thoroughly. "You said What? " Christina was a little suspicious of whether she had a mirage. Nothing in her mind appeared, and she was even ready to sacrifice a little bit, and give the little guy a little benefit to take the angel''s stick. However, it seems that it is not right now, and it is not going in the direction she imagined. Originally pretending to be a shy and infinite, she was filled with consternation and disbelief, and the misplaced mood and expression looked very funny. "I said, can you go to death?" Chu Rui has a tick at the corner of his mouth. He has no patience. He smiles and repeats his words gently. "Don''t understand?" Looking at the hit, an incredible face of Christina, Chu Rui''s gentle smile gradually turned cold, eyes sharp as a knife. "Since you can satisfy any wish of me. So, my wish is, you go to die! Dead? Do you understand? I''m going to teach you, self-determination? Wipe your neck! Oh, you are fallen angels, and you can be reborn when the body dies. Now that''s the case, you''ll dig out the core of your own power and crush it! It''s so clear, you should understand it? " "Human ghost, you are playing with fire!" Looking at churui''s joking eyes, Christina finally realized that the human being who thought she had been captured was not confused by her charm, but always played with her as an idiot."Playing with fire? I want to try the taste of playing with fire! But, unfortunately, you haven''t got that qualification to experience it. " Chu sharp mouth corner of the a curved arc, evil spirit. For the fallen angel who is charming to the bone, he releases his momentum and murders without hesitation, and increases persuasion to what he said. I feel the strong force that Chu Rui diffuses, the extremely strong pressure and deterrent force, which makes krishnaton a little bit of color change. Chu Rui''s energy intensity may not be seen yet, but the quality and category make her dare not underestimate, even like a big enemy. The energy of great and positive energy is absolutely the star of all negative energy. What scares Christina most is that the power of the holy way hidden in churui''s body is not sure what the power that makes her heart startled. However, the instinctive fear makes her heart alarm ring shake, which has explained everything. Melanie, who has never failed, was suffering Waterloo in the hands of a man of low cultivation. This made Christina very upset. In addition, Chu Rui''s bad eyes and scornful sneer greatly stimulated her nerves. I was eating a little young man. This tone, how can not swallow. Christina''s charming smile closed, the anger, already started to burn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 343 As the messenger of Satan, Christina is a fallen angel with six wings. Such a level is a place to catch a lot of money in hell, and there is no place to be famous. However, in this small human world, because of the geographical constraints, the interface differences lead to the leap difference of the level. There are not many people who can make her here. In the chaos of hell, she was a face-on-face figure, and did not know how many powerful beings revolved around her. Yes, in hell, everything is based on strength. Christina is not strong, even if not very weak, but not particularly strong. She was also a leader in her generation. However, she has also studied a charming skill which is hard to resist, and her superior natural advantages are absolutely the most popular characters. Christina is absolutely a rare and natural kitsch of thousands of years. The level of red face and evil water is not enough to describe her. But, is it not that person in hell who sees it? However, what can be achieved is none. Christina''s strength is not good enough to resist the power of those masters, but her family is powerful, no one dares to offend. And because she has a strong potential and the qualification to become a Super Master of a generation, the family is very gentle to her. If she is only a vase, she will have been sacrificed for family interests. Amazing cultivation talent, born kitsch and Melanie, perfect figure and face, plus the powerful power behind! Such a proud woman, almost set thousands of favorite in one. She is very proud, good, Christina is very proud, this is from a small to large living environment and atmosphere developed. In hell, she is all saying that there is absolutely a cross. To come to this small human world, let alone. Unfortunately, the fact is not as she imagined. In hell, with all boredom, but listened to the call from the human world. By virtue of his means and charm, the fallen angel who was summoned to make a contract by force let the position be handed over, instead of being a person, and wanted to have a good play. She believed in herself, with her powerful strength and amazing Melanie, enough to let her cross the human world. It was a chaotic battlefield, and the low-level creatures were as small as ants. If she could, she could kill all the trash that looked at in the eye twice. For a fallen angel growing up in hell from childhood, looking at men, not by looks and family, but by strength! Obviously, these people could not get into her eyes at all. The lower level is the lower level, which is too weak! Christina, who is bloodthirsty, doesn''t care who called her here. She just kills her with a great deal of joy to satisfy your wanton desire for blood. She succeeded. Her Melanie is unique in the world, and almost no one can resist in hell, and in the human world, it is not a word. Kill in enchantment. This is her Christina killer. She likes to see the enchanted eyes of those who are obsessed with themselves, and who are intoxicated by their beauty and charm. When she digs out their hearts, the most contradictory look produced by the alternation of the two eyes is the most exciting thing to make her heart feel like a thrill. Christina was ready to enjoy it, but at this time she saw a man standing behind the ants. She felt the power of being flat. However, he caught her interest. This is not because of the handsome face and free temperament of churui in the mask of ghosts, but the Phoenix, the beast at his feet, and the staff of the archangel, which he holds in his hand! The greatest weapon hit, and the man who seemed extraordinary also carried it. Christina is very satisfied with her fighting results. If she takes back the staff of archangel who killed many people who don''t know how many people, she will surely be rewarded by the temple sacrifice. For her, it will not only have great benefits, but also become a new generation of people. The family behind her will also have light on her face. However, when she was ready to enjoy her victory, things changed. The human being in front of me turned her down! Christina''s extreme shock could not cover up her extreme anger. This is nothing. After all, it is on the battlefield. How your enemies should be to you, and what''s more, churui has not yet done much about her. But Chu Rui was not fascinated by her Melanie, but also sang a negative tune with her. Both were enemies. Can''t we do that too much? Christina, however, was very angry and furious. It''s not scientific. Isn''t the child''s anger worth money? It''s also going to be angry No way, it''s all the so-called genius''s wonderful ideas that have been spoiled. Christina is like this now, and so is the sentence of the past. Self centered is used to it, and when someone challenges her central position, she''s crazy. "Playing with fire? I want to try the taste of playing with fire! But, unfortunately, you haven''t got that qualification to experience it. " The words of extreme provocation, combined with the eyebrow picking and disdain words, made Christina''s anger rise in a flash, and it burst to the highest point at a very fast speed."You How can you do this to others Christina is not reconciled, not willing to her charm was so ignored, she still want to do a dying struggle. Extremely pitiful eyes, that slightly sobbing action causes the body to tremble, suddenly hip wave Ru wave, rolling unceasingly, extremely displays her most perfect figure. However, her actions have brought her great shame, which can never be cleared in her life. "Ah A library In the battlefield, suddenly, there is a high pitched groan, this call, that call a soul etch bones. This is enough to make any woman blush and heartbeat, any man''s ambiguous and smiling groan, and suddenly make the whole battlefield quiet, more quiet than before when she was charmed by Christina''s Melly. Hearing this sound, Chu Rui''s expression instantly became extremely strange. He looked at Christina, whose face was gradually changed, with extremely pitiful and super playful eyes. He couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of his mouth suddenly bent, and his teeth couldn''t cover his huge arc! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 344 "Ah A library! " The moan of the soul - killing, let the whole world be quiet. If it comes to Japan, then two things are definitely the first thing most people in the world can think of for the first time. This has become the label of their country, an absolute synonym! Other action blockbusters and comics! Yes, these two are the most special representatives of Japan, which have long-term influence all over the world, and they never force anything that any country can surpass. Of course, the former is certain, the latter, or a little controversial. After all, comics are good in many countries. However, in terms of quantity of quality, the overall calculation is indeed the dominant position of Japan. No one can deny the world first. How many Xing enlightenment activities in the world began to see the island action blockbuster? Many of those illiterate, the big words of their own do not know one, but still elite people, because they know foreign languages. As for what language, naturally, it is not necessary to speak. This is hard work from the hard life, the other than work hours, not easy to spend a very short rest time to concentrate on learning, research video and understand. It''s really inspirational to love learning so much. When the sound of the depressed moan sounded, Chu Rui was shocked and stared at his eyes unbelievably, looking down to the source of the sound. Seeing emperor and other people red face, embarrassed to the extreme one after another retreat, the Japanese dressed up by a wave of people to isolation. At this moment, this is the absolute heart of Liu shengshuyuan, his face obsessed, cheeks red, a pair of eyes full of what after the appearance of the extreme satisfaction color. His eyes, looking straight at Christina, should be exactly looking at the desire to do dying struggle to tempt churui to pretend to cry and shake the body, leading to the back of the buttocks. What is the matter, it is completely needless to say! This man who sobbed with ghosts and spirits in the sky and earth unexpectedly looked at a woman''s graceful posture on the battlefield filled with smoke and smoke, and stared at the perfect arc of the man''s hip, which was revealed under the thin black cape, so high Cao! This soul - killing moan, plus that has the sound of the "a library". Chu Rui can be very sure that he is so wild and unrestrained on the battlefield, and shows his most real side to the audience all over the world without reservation. From today on, it is absolutely popular idol, and it will be absolutely red and purple. Those who can have such courage and consciousness, even if they are Japanese, all churui feel that he has some admiration for him. Yin is the only one, the absolute Yin is! Chu Rui was shocked and didn''t expect the number of people in the coalition. These raptors, really the world of real men, crazy hanging fried sky super existence! The battlefield became very quiet in a moment, but the atmosphere became extremely heavy, a storm was brewing. No one feels the atmosphere that almost wants to drive people crazy. Besides Chu Rui, there are also emperor Shi Tian and other people. However, they did not remind. Now, except for more than 100, others are still in Christina''s mellow, unable to pull themselves, even Liu shengshuyuan is so. According to the general rule, the mind of top-ranking masters is very stable, and this situation will not appear, let alone the half step peak of liushengshuoyuan. However, this guy is growing up in Japan. It is understandable that his immunity to this point is so terrible. The Japanese were completely occupied. It was impossible for emperor to release heaven and others to wake them up. Not that they didn''t want to, but under the terror pressure of Christina, they were powerless. Their enemy tricky hand is a super big boss. They fight boss in a million groups. MD even boss'' hair has not met a beating hand called by others. It was very hard to force them. They thought that calling a super master could change the situation. However, now, it seems that the calling players are to be killed by the Japanese Pig like teammates, stupid and adulterous pigs forced the enemy camp hard, even if not, they would never be friendly with them. Can I play here? Emperor released the sky and others immediately and laughed bitterly! But they have no way. Now, they can only let the world go. A trickster, they can also find a way to fight. Now if there is more than one fallen angel with six wings, then surrender directly, and then gameover, we will go home and wash and sleep. They are very helpless at this moment. It is difficult to tell fate in the hands of others. Everything depends on the face and mood of others. It is not easy to accept, let alone the so-called elite who has always been used to the strong. However, they have no way. In this world, the big fist is the boss, and only then has the right to speak. Ignoring the suffering emperor to explain their ideas, Christina''s charming with a poor face, suddenly become like coke, it is harmless breath instantly disappear, instead of extreme violence and cold and murderous violent spirit. Looking at Chu Rui, the convulsion of his mouth was already a huge arc that he could not control completely, which made Christina almost explode.Originally, she wanted to be convinced by Melanie, but now she has suffered great humiliation, which can not be washed away for a lifetime. For her charm, Christina is very confident, she believes that men who have met her, 99.99% will be in her heart. However, YY belongs to YY. Now, in front of so many people, it is rare to see her reach high Chao. And this person is an ant that she can crush to death with one hand. This is not to be able to let her experience their own invincible Meili''s strong charm and proud of it, but the complete red Luo naked insult! "Human imp, hand over the archangel''s staff. Maybe I can make you die more comfortable." Even though she wanted to frustrate the son of a bitch who insulted her, Christina didn''t lose her mind. She knew who was the biggest threat to her. The man in front of us must be eliminated as soon as possible. As for the clown who was so confused by her, it was completely proved that he was a straw bag, which was not to worry about. "Did you finally show your nature? A showdown? I like it Chu Rui gave a cold smile and looked at Christina, whose face suddenly turned cold and became violent. There was no accident. Because, in the beginning, he didn''t believe the appearance of this guy. Now this look and momentum is her real face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 345 "Want the angel''s stick? Yes But you have to beat your opponent first! " After a glance at Christina, who is playing in the beginning of the volcano eruption, Chu ruileng smiles, and the accumulated power has been released in a moment. The strong bright energy burst out of the staff of the archangel! "The call of light - angels come!" The powerful light energy burst out, released from the staff of the archangel, condensed into a light column, rushed to the sky, and then burst through the clouds after Christina appeared, revealing the original sky. The light of the holy light is released from the clouds that have not been dispersed yet through, just as the dawn comes! A holy figure with the light pillar of the sky slowly came! White, in addition to white, or white! White battle armor, white sword, white hair, white skin, and White wings! All over, except for the eyebrows and pupil are not white, there is no place not white Cough, of course, in some places, it''s not what Christina can see in a conservative dress that is almost the opposite of the whole roo. However, no one will believe that some places of this bright six winged angel are white, even the hair of Christina somewhere is also the golden one that makes people feel enchanting! Purity is extremely surprising, and holiness is unbelievable! Six wings bright angel! Churui laughed! Originally, the light energy stored by the staff of the archangel was completely insufficient, and it was almost impossible to call out the bright angel who could compete with Christina, the fallen angel of six wings. Therefore, it quietly condensed the powerful and vigorous spirit to inject many holy powers, and finally called out the six wing bright angel. It seems that he is right in this bet. With the powerful and high-quality energy he injected, the six wing bright angel is summoned. If nothing is just done, call with the staff of the archangel. It is estimated that it is a two wing angel. At this level, Christina estimates that a strike can be in seconds. Some people have said that the most fulfilling thing in the world is to lead angels to the abyss of depravity! The most exciting thing in the world is to tear the wings of angels! Indeed, when Chu Rui saw this beautiful silver white hair, blue pupil of the six wings bright angel, the heart is also unnatural rise to want to ravage her, want to tear her back that six white wings! Even though it is difficult to realize, it is better to imagine it in my heart. And the six wings bright angel will listen to the people who hold the staff of the archangel. Even though this is nothing, but thinking of this, Chu Rui can not help but come up with a very evil idea. Compared with churui''s comfort, everyone in this battlefield is in another mood. Christina never thought Chu Rui could use the staff of Archangel to say it, and could call out the six wing bright angel. It is the same level of existence as her. Christina, who had become so ugly, was filled with disbelief. She did not feel the slightest power of light from Chu Rui, but why could he call the six wings bright angel? It''s really, really, it''s not scientific! Christina knows why she can break the constraints of time and space and interface and come from hell to the human world. This is not a simple space call, like a normal Summoner calling a pet, it is a call that strides across a face. In each interface, there will be a very strong interface boundary, even if God can not easily cross, when it comes to breaking, it is more impossible. She was able to come to the human world because the previous hellish family had left coordinates in the human sphere, and used the essence of blood and soul as the contact point. Others use energy to start this point, trigger the energy, blood force and soul force inside, involve the existence of body in other places, open a space gap, as a small space-time channel. She is not easy to come, but what about the man in front of her? Even if the staff of archangel, which is the space point, opens the interface channel with heaven and human world, and enables the angels sent by the kingdom of heaven to arrive here. However, it is very easy to say, it is difficult to achieve, which is a huge challenge for the summoner. Emperor Shi Tian and others are called by the scroll of the forbidden spell level. All negative effects and anti phage power of the forbidden spell are transferred to the scroll. Chu Rui is actually calling himself. After all, it is a forbidden spell, which requires a great price. However, he must bear these without a scroll. But, now, Chu Rui is nothing. This shocked Christina, except "impossible" in her head, which is "absolutely impossible" five words! That is not scientific! Like Christina, there are also emperor Shutian and others who are all in a blind face. Gaishi was frightened by Chu Rui. They summoned Christina what the price they paid, and they understood that all the other energy transfers were gone, and they were all facing the energy exhaustion. And that roll of no spell level, which is the play. They paid so much, but Chu Rui then immediately summoned the same level of existence with their ability to summon with color and props. Such a huge difference, no comparison, can be seen at a glance.Yes, this group of so-called elites have always been the boss of heaven. The masters of my second brother have really taken it. They are completely convinced! Crafty hands, simply can not compete! Emperor Shitian could not help but clench his fist, and his face was unwilling! When has the gap been so big? Even though he lost to Chu Rui at the world martial arts conference, Emperor Shitian thought it was only a little bit worse. Even if it''s wishful thinking, he really thinks so. This time he came to China all the way. In addition to the orders of the state, he also had a personal purpose, that is, he wanted to fight the trickster again. However, now, he saw the gap, between them, has been separated by a fundamental insurmountable gap. He is no longer in the same world as his former enemies! "Evil devils, degenerates who have betrayed the glory of the Lord, dare to appear in the world and disturb the order of the human world. Today, let me, the glorious Angel Legion soldier, Angelina, judge you As soon as he was summoned out, the six winged bright Archangel immediately sacrificed his white sword in his hand, threatening Christina not far from Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 346 "Evil devil, who has abandoned the fallen elements of the Lord''s glory, dare to appear in the world and disturb the order of the human world. Today, let me, the glorious Angel Legion soldier, angeliana, judge you! " White and black are doomed to coexist with each other. When the six wings bright angel appeared, he felt the opposite breath. Suddenly, she looked at Christina, and he didn''t need to consider the reason. The enemy met, and in a moment, he was drawn to the sword and died! "It''s not a small tone. Angeliana? The dog, who was so shameless, hypocritical and insidious, sat down to see how you could win the old lady! " The fallen angel and the six wing bright angel are not only the enemies of light and darkness, but also belong to two different extreme camps, and are also the enemies of the dead enemies. When we meet, it is just like Mars hitting the earth. If there is no extra, we should do it directly. "Damn heresy, I was so speechless and killed!" Angeliana was furious, and for these religious elements, and the loyal one, she had been thoroughly brainwashed, and nothing could be said to her. Even if the world''s big reason was put in front of her, she would be indifferent, even if a religious leader''s action could not be compared. Especially what the Western Kedu teaches, especially. Direct propaganda: believe me into heaven will live forever, do not believe that we suffer from pain cannot be liberated, after death, also fall into hell. Is this NIMA a orthodox? It''s just a red roo naked threat! In contrast, Buddhism and other universal beings, the idea of helping the world to help people is much better, and Taoism is not to explain, do nothing for the best, concentrate on Taoism, and cultivate with great concentration. What should you do and who cares about you? That''s what it''s really religious. Those who sell dog meat with sheep heads, seek the wealth of believers in the name of religion and deceive their hearts. This is the most shameful liar. It''s true in reality, but in games, it''s a little different. Why? MD, there are angels in it, so there must be the legendary gods. It''s not deception, after all, that the gods they believe in really exist. But the religious teachings are different. Angelina, the already six winged angel of light, had no idea of her deep-rooted faith. It can be said that she has absolutely no way to change her thoughts and beliefs. Of course, there is no absolute absolute in the world, but for such a woman, it is really difficult to change. Although she could not see the Supreme God, the six wing angel was enough to reach the twelve wing blazing angel. She had come to the human world to meet the demands of their spokesmen in the world. However, before she could ask the man with the staff of the archangel, she saw the absolute death of their bright angel, and a six wing fallen angel was dying towards the man holding the staff of the archangel. Do you want to think about this? It must be the shameful heresy who wants to oppress the spokesmen who are loyal to their angel family with strength. If the fallen angel who is under her eyelid and is shameless and shameless, does not want to face the inferior fox girl, get the success of the fallen angel, where is the majesty of her angel family, and what is the honor of her angeliana warrior? So, think not to think, the first time is to the sword crazy towards the evil fallen angel killed the past. "You think the old lady will be afraid of you?" Looking at angeliana, Christina, who was killed with the sword, sneered, lifted her hand, a dark ball formed in a flash, and threw it at her enemies. The fast moving Angelina was a bit of a stagnant figure, and she changed her direction in the air, and then she dodged away easily, and then she continued to move forward bravely. It''s great! Chu Rui nodded quietly and quietly, worthy of being a combat six wing angel. Even if she didn''t see her real strength, however, it was enough to guess the perfection of the air appearance. As for Christina, the fallen angel, it is not a melee type. The woman had a lot of prejudice to him and wanted the angel''s stick in his hand. But after Angelina came out, she immediately abandoned him and began fighting the enemy. This kind of disregard makes Chu Rui feel a little upset, but it seems that angeliana was summoned by him, and it was just his summoning spirit. The same camp made Chu Rui a little comfortable. "Ah..." A scream rang, but it was not from Angelina or Christina, but in the coalition below, someone lay in the middle of the gun. After Christina had previously gathered the dark ball to avoid Angelina easily, it was not that over, but went down and fell on the head of a unlucky child in the dense coalition. What is this? The whole world is stunned! Because they saw the high-definition picture from the screen, the innocent allied army lying in the middle gun, after being hit by the dark ball, was completely rotten and destroyed. One of the men of notta, together with his equipment, was gone, and was completely consumed by the dark power, and there was no residue left.What is the power of this? Emperor Shutian and others turned crazy, and the dark magic ball exploded around them, and their feelings were deepest. And the damn dark ball not only melts the bad kid directly, but it doesn''t leave a little residue, but it can infect like an epidemic, and several people around him have gone straight to him. Fortunately, it was just Christina''s random strike, not very strong, the scope of the spread is only two meters. Fortunately, Chu Rui had killed more than 500000 people, which made the coalition army loose a lot, and there was no domino effect. One death, let the whole army go with the destruction. Rao is so, this also let emperor release the sky and other sober people in the heart of the alarm bell shock. MD, this is just a tentative attack, a precursor to a terrible war, and it is so well known. If the two angels let go of the fight, how many more of them would be left, I dare not say. The most helpless is, now except for the limited people, all other are in the flattering art, motionless, become the target, want to escape can not escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 347 A blow can kill several people easily, and it is also the destructive killing power that the whole body and armor equipment all corrode into slag! This makes the face of emperor Jietian and others as victims extremely ugly. Looking at the long distance in the high altitude has become a group of white and Black Angels, the emperor to release the feelings of God is very complex. MD, it is still unsafe to be so far away. This is the real God fight, everyone suffered. Once upon a time, the elite who were high on the table were not only reduced to visitors, but also became ants. The rest of the fighting of others could kill them easily. In such a state, there is no doubt that they are so-called pride in the heart is a very serious blow. It''s just today, no, exactly, it''s only such a short 10 minute time, giving them the pride they have accumulated in the past to a complete fragmentation, little bit left. I always thought I was great. Now, it seems that it is just a frog in the bottom of the well. Christina''s attack caused several people to die in a terrible way. However, angeliana, however, was still so cold and did not have any fluctuation for those who died. It is incredible for the angel family who always pay attention to the surface image. After all, they must buy people to a great extent if they want to develop the doctrine that makes people understand that they can''t help but laugh. But it is now, however, incredible to be said by so many people without any expression. No way, even if Angelina was such a hypocritical person, she had no such idle heart at the moment. Faced with her own level of existence, she is not conceited to protect so many people below. Strong Christina, give her pressure, great! Angelina is not affected, and Christina is more like that! She was as usual as she had just killed several people. killing? For her, there is no psychological burden, just like a normal person stepping on the ant, there will be no slightest attention! The two angels began to collide wildly, and the holy light and evil dark power sparked the fierce spark. Chu Rui was very interested in the battle between the two angels, which really made people feel pleasant. However, Emperor Shutian and others will not be better. From time to time, a bright sword was cut and shot. Sometimes a group of dark energy exploded. Even the black and white feathers that two angels fought too violently and fell were all harmed by TMD. Nima, can you play this way, the system you MB, can you play happily in the future? This is just to force the Laozi collective deletion rhythm! Emperor Jietian and others are now full of sadness and anger. They are very embarrassed now. Idiots know that staying here is basically the same as finding death. Now the two angels have entered the rhythm. If they play real fire and use big moves, then everything will be over. They don''t know what the city of heaven will become, but they know that they must be a rhythm that they can''t afford to go. However, they can''t escape. They are the commander-in-chief of the whole coalition, which is, to speak, the brain. If the commander-in-chief fled, and his men were all dead, the reputation of their men would be utterly stinking. Maybe their behavior can be understood, but it is absolutely impossible to be forgiven. Especially in the eyes of the world, they become deserters, and they lose face to the international arena, and their countries are also ashamed. For whatever reason, even if the president supports them, they will decide that they can not be reused again. This is the best outcome. Seriously, they may even go to the military court directly. "The only chance we have now, however, is to ensure that the fallen angel will win." Emperor explained the cold feelings of God, looked at only a few still sober companions, finally was tough, directly with the voice of command to say good. A group of people nodded around, not only the Americans, but even the Yin people. As for the Japanese, forget it, MD, all fell into the illusion effect, the group of colored pigs. Now, there is no better way. Even the arrogant sky who has always been grumpy is rare silence. They have no choice but to hold the treasure on the fallen angels they call. They also know that the fallen angel is not a good thing at all, but it can not be managed so much. Don''t help the fallen angel, can you help the angel of light? It may be possible to believe in them, but now the angel of light even idiots have seen that it was their enemies who summoned them to help her, it was just digging their own graves. The Fallen Angel did not see them as a human being. In less than a minute, thousands of people died in the battle. Even so, they had to help her. It''s not just the only chance, it''s for their face. If they call out to attack the base card of emperor Tiancheng, they will turn over their own, such a fierce face, they can not bear. "Let''s start. This is what we discussed at the beginning. Anyway, in order to win, even if we all sacrifice, we must do what we can and do. If we cannot kill the craftsmen by the fallen angels and break through the east gate, we will at least let her hold the tricky hand and give the other gates time. " Emperor released the word of heaven, let everyone nodded. Even though they still have nearly 500000 people, they are almost as many as ten of them. The situation is at its most critical moment. Now, it is to break the boat. If it fails, then it''s all over. They don''t think it''s just a dozen people who can handle tricky hands. Pets may be enough to put them flat."Do your best to deliver energy. Don''t have a little bit of surplus!" In the eyes of the emperor, the energy in his body was transported into the remaining two scrolls like the Yellow River burst. Previously, they had lost most of their energy in order to summon Christina. This time, all the things left were released. Fortunately, the remaining two are not the call of great living people, the powerful living beings do not need much energy. One is an increase scroll that can be used with only a little energy. The other is to summon a dead object such as a weapon. Otherwise, it is really a problem whether they can be summoned in their present state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 348 "Hum..." Under the influence of emperor Shutian and others, the space began to be disordered again. After a twist, a black sword with strong smell of blood and cold killing appeared slowly, and fell in front of the Fallen Angel Christina. At the same time, the expansion scroll was also burst and opened on her head, and the powerful dark force suddenly infused her body from the alien space. In a flash, Christina''s breath soared and her energy increased! Angelina''s face turned ugly in a flash. The situation of the enemy was already on the verge of being equal. "Ha ha ha ha ha What a powerful force! Well It''s really comfortable. " Christina, who had gained great power, suddenly laughed, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and was delighted. Obviously, she was enjoying unexpected dinner. The energy of multiple of ascension, even if it is not to double her strength directly, but it has doubled her energy. After surpassing level, the main attack means is energy. The attack of masters is the battle of various moves that are controlled by energy. Even if it is like the first-class physical existence of sword immortal, if there is no energy, how can we keep the flying sword? Is it a flat cut? What is the difference between that and the existence of non inflow? "Come on, fight again, the hateful angel of light! Look at this time, how the old lady cuts off your disgusting wing to a branch. " The dark sword in her hand contains the violent and bloody breath and the cold killing intention in the bone. It is suitable for her existence and use of the force of strong and dark. Angelina did not speak, and it was always the stupidity to fight. Especially for the existence of their level of strong strength, only strength is the only one. Originally they were the same as the enemy. She had a little advantage after approaching because of the close war, but now it is reversed in a moment. Christina''s energy has doubled and a magic soldier has helped, which is beyond her ability. A group of sheep is always sheep, but how many add up, and never beat a lion. Low level combat may also be able to roll to win by volume, but high-level, quantity, has no longer important, important is quality! Christina''s energy doubled as like as two peas. This does not mean that she has two identical battles. The mystery is not so simple as 1+1=2. The cold, like Angelina, who had no feelings, finally showed her second expression since she appeared. The first was the extreme anger expressed when Christina abused her belief. Now, her graceful willow eyebrows are slightly bent, even though she has no expression, but from this little frown, she feels very difficult It''s gone! The cold eyes looked down, Angelina''s momentum made the emperor who she swept felt cold and felt like a needle. If they can choose, they also naturally want to choose the angel of light, rather than the fallen angel who may turn around to kill them at any time and anywhere. After all, the angel of light is a bit more disciplined. But it''s not what they can decide at all. No curse scroll, MD, you should buy a basket of cabbage on the roadside or handmade goods on the stall. If you want to choose any goods, you can choose whatever the color. Now that all the fallen angels are called, then in any case, Christina carries all their hopes and must support her. As for the others, they would not think much and dare not think more. Because they don''t have the qualification. Now it is a poor skill. This is the last bet. If Christina had finished playing, then it would be a failure to meet them. "How, always boast justice, represent the world of light you, also want to start to the ordinary people?" Aware of Angelina''s small movements, Christina sneered with no politeness. "They help you the devil of hell, is heresy, when in the fire, fall into hell, not into heaven!" Angelina did not care about Christina''s irony, but said a word that made emperor Shutian and others get numb and cold. If they are pegged by such a terrorist existence, they can''t die. And there are people who believe in kidu religion in this group, angeliana, let them feel like they have been abandoned, as if they saw their future into the hell of the tragedy, a time of pale to the extreme. "Is it? Even if the old lady also does not want to pay attention to these ants like men, but against you that is absolutely right. If you want to "judge" them, then the old lady will not let you do Christina''s words, finally, let the face of emperor Shutian and others look a little better. Now they don''t care how ruthless the women are, helping them not to spend all of their power on her to crush Angelina, but just to stay with her. They can''t help them clamp Angelina, and they can''t help. They can die, but they must be glorious. If the coward died in the aftermath of other people''s fighting, it would be a shame that can never be washed away in a lifetime."Holy sword, the power of light judgment!" Angelina''s eyes were full of cold light, and the powerful power of light broke out in an instant. The strong power of light poured into her white sword. In an instant, the light was blooming, and the powerful white light was shining. Accompanied by a strong sword spirit, the powerful power of light burst out. "Well, it''s a small skill! The shield of darkness When Christina waved her hand, she was suddenly filled with black air. The powerful power of darkness instantly formed two shields, one side in front of her, and the other side directly covered more than a dozen people such as emperor Shitian. The crazy sword Qi was raging, and the huge sword Qi with about 20 meters of energy bombarded out without any difference. Even though most of them were recorded on the dark shield in front of Christina, there were still many flying out, falling into the coalition group and falling to Chu Rui''s side. "Boom..." The ferocious sword Qi shot past, directly marking a deep ravine on the ground. The dense and standing coalition troops were chopped to the ground in an instant. The place where the sword Qi passes is the tide of corpses ploughed out. The scene is very bloody. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 349 Emperor Shitian and others were red eyes and clenched fists. They watched their companions being tortured and killed wantonly. However, they had no way but to hide in the energy shield of this family''s angry and almsgiving life. Such a taste is not enough for outsiders. The whole world is in a daze. How many people can keep calm when seeing such a picture? First of all, the appearance of six winged fallen archangels attracted the eyes of men all over the world. Then Chu Rui summoned a bright six winged Archangel to deal with the situation, which attracted the women''s eyes. He wanted to see how the God sent emissary defeated the demon spirit who made their men or boyfriends disappear in a moment. Angel duel, this great gimmick, enough to let the eyes of the world come together! At the beginning of the war, the two angels, representing two different camps of light and darkness, are still two beautiful women, one cold as an iceberg goddess and one as charming as a enchanting spirit. The fierce battle, the wild impact, so that a burst of hip waves Ru waves, rolling, people can not help looking straight. This NIMA, not to mention anything else, is totally worth the price of live broadcasting with this battle! With the actions of emperor Shitian and others, the situation of balance of power has changed, but the next scene is to make the whole world stunned. This is, what''s the situation? They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t accept it. Because the bright angels, who were worshipped as gods and believed by them, had totally ignored the life and death of these believers. Under one blow, they killed as many as 10000 people. On the contrary, they despise and despise the fallen angels on the side of hell, and they are still protecting their warriors who go to other places and make contributions to the country. Many people, tearful! Because, they feel their faith, has collapsed! A lot of people, vomiting! Because, the bloody battlefield that war restores, let them cannot accept! A lot of people, a face at a loss! Because, all that appears on the screen, let them some confused! However, no matter what, even if the world people stop thinking and heartbeat together, the world will still be running, the earth is still turning, and time is still passing. No matter what people in the whole world think now, the fight between the black and white angels continues. With a strong power, how would Christina be willing to be suppressed by Angelina, who is weaker than her at the moment? After resisting the first wave of attack, Angelina started the counterattack before Angelina could vent her second wave. The energy has doubled, making Christina, who is inclined to the existence of magic type, becomes extremely ferocious. Because, the powerful energy also means that she can exert more powerful skills, but also more terrifying to use the powerful forbidden skills that she used to perform because of the lack of energy, which had sequelae or even completely unable to perform! It used to take a long time to achieve the level of cyclic and gradual cultivation, in order to enjoy the pleasure of wielding powerful skills like this. Now it is OK. All of this, let Christina, very excited. "Forbidden art, dark prison!" Christina waved the black sword in her hand, and the strong dark energy burst out in the way of pouring out. In an instant, a total of six black barriers were formed around Angelina, up and down. "Get together!" Christina a Jiao drink, six black barriers suddenly quickly close. If they were to combine, it would certainly form a cube of dark cage, in which the hapless Angelina would be locked. Christina is so obvious that if Angelina can''t see it, then she is not a war angel of the angel Legion. On the positive side, Angelina can''t compete with Christina today. She knows that very well. However, she still has a chance. It is clear that Christina is now in the ecstasy of gaining power, as can be seen from the fact that she wants to capture Angelina alive, not to kill her. She was proud. It''s not a special science. However, Christina belittles Angelina so much that it is confusing for the battle which is not much suspense. Now, if Christine wakes up a little faster, he can still see the results. If she goes on her own way, it''s hard to say how it will end. Angelina wants to escape, but if it''s so easy, Christina won''t use this skill so easily. After all, it''s forbidden. It''s not as simple as imagined. It seems that the huge dark barrier separated by tens of meters and the gap in the middle is so large that even if NIMA is a dragon, it is estimated that the six dark barriers are under the control of Christina. All of them are connected. The strong magnetic field formed between them has established the embryonic form of the dark prison. In fact, the dark prison has been in place since Christina did it. At that time, when the six dark barriers were all combined, they were not in full form."The wings of the light angel are vigorous wind!" Angelina, with her heavy face, was agitated by six wings behind her, and formed a strong wind with strong bright energy, and she scraped hard towards the dark barrier in front of her. No way!? Watching the wind beating on the dark barrier destroyed a corner of it, but immediately she was sewn up by Christina''s dark power, and Angelina''s face became very ugly. "The wings of the aurora angel are full of wind!" The body spins madly, Angelina''s fast rotation makes her look like a gyro, but if she incites the wings to release only the vigorous wind, but at this moment, she gradually becomes frightening, the body''s acceleration rotation makes her imitate a tornado. The strong wind and sword spirit with the power of light burst out, and the general bombardment like rain hit on six dark barriers. This all-round bombing directly hit Christina. repair? Now six dark barriers are blooming, and still the crazy bombardment, what can she do to fix it? "Damn it, since you want to find death quickly, then the old lady will be your whole!" Christina Bay teeth a hard bite, beautiful face immediately full of the cold kill. She stood on her chest with a sword of darkness, and a black air burst out, and wrapped her whole body in. For a while, the dark energy in space began to riot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 350 A certain position of emperor Tiancheng! "Hurry up, hide some. Don''t be found." A shadow of people covered in the black robe roared at a large number of people dressed in the back, and it seemed that the thin black robe felt the fierce light in his eyes. Those black robes who were much more solid than him were shaking and scared. The current movement was also light and much lighter. "Adult, why do we have to be so sneaky? With our strength, it should not be very difficult to capture the city which has been nearly wiped out at this time. " A thin black robe around the heart of the heart asked, even if he is afraid of this cruel and capricious master, but, like him is such a person. It is a very polite statement to describe him with bullying and fear of hard. It is hard to say what he is, that is, to face a strong enemy is a dog with its tail licking his toes, and the weak is a cruel and bloodthirsty greedy wolf. "Stupid, what do you understand? Do you think that someone''s head is as paste as you do? " The thin black robe man was angry instantly, scolding the bad man with blood. A small, shriveled thin man was furious at a tall man, who was totally grumpy like a grandson, and the people around him didn''t respond to such a strange scene because they had already seen it. Of them, it is estimated that there has been no scolding, no at all. Instead, they like the scorching of the thin black robe, because he can reassure them because it proves that their capricious leader is normal. If he doesn''t scold, he has no expression or is too gentle to you, then they will consider their own behind them. None of them who were taken care of in such a state as their leaders were alive. "We will take a city, it''s not difficult! If we can''t kill mosquitoes with artillery, we can just wipe our necks together. It is also a shame to stay in the world Now, the question is not whether we can take that city, but whether it will be found. If the land masters found out, we can go or not is still a problem. But we can attack the city before they find out, then we can solve this problem, and we can attack and retreat, and we can also let them throw the mouse. Otherwise, why do you think we will dress up, not take a good road, and go this remote mountain road, even the barren mountain without the road? " Although the thin black robe was cruel, he understood that without the stupid men he regarded as grandsons and even slaves, he would not have done anything alone. As a boss, it is also a set of heart and experience to tame his subordinates. And now it will be good for the next action to say the plan. "Boss, I heard that the city was built only after all, but it seems to be the city pool of the son-in-law chosen by the most beloved daughter of the emperor''s old son. At the beginning of the establishment, even the City owners of the old ancient city, who had four major frontier areas, spared no effort to support them, and were rich in oil. So can we? Hey, hey A small, indecent man, like a dwarf, came over with a very sensitive body, playing with the cold and sharp dagger in his hand, and his eyes were full of greed. "Of course, this time we came to conquer this place! When all the dust settled, the city was ours, and you would like to. However, I have to obey the rules when I say ugly words. Don''t fight with women because of their babies. Otherwise, I know the means of Laozi. Whoever breaks the rules and who doesn''t behave, then it''s not going to be with us all. Next, you should be clear! " If a horse wants to run fast, he must be fed. To conquer these mobs, it is impossible to use them completely, but only the strength and cold blood means. They must give them what they want, including wealth, beauty and so on. Give them a little power, then knock and beat again to keep their authority. This radish and a big stick, even if it is very old-fashioned method, but it is very effective. "Damn it, since you want to find death quickly, then the old lady will be your whole!" Christina''s energy burst out, and this time she finally stopped trying to trap Angelina. She was a killer, and she was very cruel. If she doesn''t understand what it is now, then she can''t live in hell. It is not a single point in difficulty to kill a person and to seize one person, especially the energy of absolute opposition, and the camp that can never be reconciled. She has no difference in strength. If she has the help of emperor, heaven and other NC, she has obtained a double energy increase and a sword that can be called a French sword, and can not have such a arrogant heart. It is very pleasant to have a bad shame after catching a dead enemy. Unfortunately, Christina failed to meet her wishes. So, give up decisively. At this moment, if she wanted to keep alive angeliana, it would be stupid to save. This kind of waste of energy without reason can only make her in absolute passivity. It is estimated that it will take a long time to go straight back to the starting line like Angelina. In that case, she will not take any advantage of her, and will definitely win and let go.Dark meteorite blast! The meteorite like fireball shoots out from the sky crazily, but this is not a pure fire energy, but a dark fire containing the power of cold and strong corrosion. It covers a wide area and is extremely powerful. This directly tore open the skill called out by the alien space, almost half of Christina''s energy was consumed. However, it''s all worth it. Because, Angelina has been driven to the end by her. It took a lot of energy to break out of that dark prison, but now Angelina is a little bit worn out. Today, Christina, who realized that she was a little overjoyed, didn''t continue to make mistakes. Instead, she pulled back from the precipice in a very timely manner. The dark prison that had not been completely broken and the impending dark meteorite explosion were added. Angelina''s situation is very critical. "Allah, it''s really a little troublesome! Two archangels, regardless of their status and appearance, fight in front of us mortals. But what about your literacy? Even if I come out to play soy sauce? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 351 Is there really no way? Angeliana looked at the impact of the dark meteorite, which was carrying the power of the earth, and the third time on her cold face appeared her expression. Not fear, but unwilling. However, the world is not transferred by the will of the individual. Even if Angelina was so reluctant and how deep she was, she could not reverse her current situation. Now, it is time for her to be forced to the end of the mountain. Anyway, even if she died, as a battle angel in the hall of bright angels, and also the captain of a branch, she would never allow her to die without dignity. Death, also with their dignity and pride to die, absolutely can not fall in the power of the angel corps, more than in front of their enemies. Angeliana is already ready to burn her angel''s heart and burst out all her strength. Drag down is also dead, anyway is death, she will not die so obediently. Before dying, she also wants to pull the fallen angel who caused her to die in the present death to hell, even if she does not have her life, she will at least pay the price, the cost of pain! However, Angelina was determined to sacrifice her life to be dignified and to pay a little price for Christina, it was a sudden change. "ALARA, it''s really, it''s a bit of a problem! The two angels, regardless of their identity and appearance, were just doing the stand in front of us mortals. But what about your literacy? Even if I come out and hit soy sauce? " The victory and defeat are about to be announced! Under the turning blow, the atmosphere was stagnant to the extreme. However, it is at this time, an inappropriate laugh sounded, and the atmosphere was broken in an instant. Turning around, I saw a man with a cold arc in his mouth, walking forward slowly in the air. The goal is the place where Angelina is located, the bright angel with six wings! "My grass? This is really fake? " WhattheFUCK (same as horizontal groove) " Ba Ka na! (Japanese, Romanian, translated as: impossible!) " Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the whole world is in a sudden explosion of swearing. Not they scolded Chu Rui, but was completely shocked by his actions, and couldn''t help but burst out an incredible curse. "What do you want to do, mole ants of human beings Want to save the nauseous angel of light in front of you? You alone? " Seeing Chu Rui''s movements, Christina glanced around him with disdain. She looked down on Chu Rui before, and now it is impossible to look up to him after doubling the growth rate. However, anything can happen unexpectedly. Even though she seems to be in the top position in all respects, it is basically the winner. But, without the end, no one knows what will happen. Just like today, how could anyone have thought he would come out before? When everyone thought that the blow that was about to fall from the sky was the last to decide the victory of the battle. However, it is a change. At this time, Chu Rui, stood out! Without hesitation, I would put myself under the fierce dark fire meteor! Chu Rui''s move led to the situation that had already become a final situation and was confused. What happens next? No one is good at judging, no one can confirm! Of course, these are just the ideas of the players, not Christina and Angelina. For the six wing angels of the two absolute hostile camps representing heaven and hell, churui is really too weak and really weak. If they do their best, they can kill them in a second move. Chu Rui came out, and it was no different from dying. Chu Rui''s death killing behavior is indeed a heroic act in angeliana''s eyes. After all, it is to save her. She is cold and cold, but she does not think of such a man who dare to stand up with her united front at this time as an idiot and brain wreck! But she would not think Chu Rui had the slightest ability to break the situation. After all, Chu Rui even holds the staff of the archangel, but her battle force is very fierce, six wings bright angel has lost, and a prop can be taken into account now is already the six wing degenerate Angel Christina? Don''t dream so far, OK! "You two angels, fight back, but don''t involve innocence. I''m just playing soy sauce! " Scanning the coming dark Firestar, Chu sharp shriveled mouth, said at two big angels. "Idiot! Not soon! " Seeing Chu Rui saying such words in this attack that was enough to destroy him, angeliana could not help yelling again. "Bastard! Do you really want to get the old lady to send you to hell a little faster? " Chu Rui''s teasing not only makes Angelina unbearable, but also makes Christina already not stable mentality to collapse directly. If she had to face Angelina, she would have killed the evil human child she had eaten. If she had to control the dark prison, which had not yet been completely broken, angeliana would have killed her enemy by a spell that had consumed a lot of energy. She would have taken out to kill churui. The boy not only did not run away, but now he dared to jump out. This is a disdain for her strength, and the existence of her six wing fallen angel, completely ignored."I don''t care about the fools below, but the city behind is Laozi''s city. Don''t get involved in it if you fight. Christina, do you want to make a hole in Laozi''s city with such a blow? " For two different thoughts of the archangels, Chu Rui chose to completely ignore. He instigated the forbidden wing, turning the light on his body, holding his hands in front of his chest, his cold and arrogant words directly spurted the two archangels into a flash of stupor. "It''s just a city, let alone a hole in it. What if I destroyed it today?" Christina''s face became extremely ugly. She manipulated the technique to restrain Angelina, and growled at churui with a ferocious face. The human in front of her really made her angry. Not only ignored her charm, her strength, but also further ignored her existence. If you don''t kill this person, how to eliminate the hatred in her heart? "Is it?" Chu Rui''s voice suddenly became very low, his eyes burst out a bloodthirsty to the extreme of killing intent, straight to Christina, sneering under the corner of the mouth spit out powerful words -- "then you try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 352 "Then try it!" Chu Ruifei looks down at Christina from the top of the slope. The cold words are accompanied by the momentum of strong collision, which makes Christina pause for a moment. Her eyes were a little frightened, yes, frightened. Besides the panic, there was a trace of surprise and disbelief. It was hard for her to imagine why she looked like a lamb without any combat effectiveness, and why she suddenly burst out so ferocious momentum. Not only that, but also the energy Chu Rui burst out made her very uneasy. She was also instinctively afraid of the mighty power, ferocity and mighty power. This feeling, she has experienced, is in the hell''s peerless master body and in the heaven''s powerful Angel body to experience. Is this human being in front of us has the strength of a ten winged angel? Christina couldn''t help thinking, and then the idea was instantly thrown out of her mind. It''s impossible. Maybe she will read other people wrong, but her age is absolutely not wrong. The man in front of me is only twenty. twenty years old? Even if you start practicing in your mother''s womb, how high can you achieve? Even if it is a genius in the demon, it is impossible to grow to her level. What''s more, this is the human world, the lower plane. It is very valuable to have his current cultivation. However, her instinct is constantly reminding her that the man in front of her is a terror that can not be provoked. The power of Chu Rui is really so weak! However, his momentum is so powerful. Christina didn''t know whether to believe in the funny power she saw in this man that she didn''t want to look at, or her instinctive instincts. "Six winged Archangel!" Chu Rui suddenly opened his arms, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In Angelina and Christina''s puzzled as if to see the ghost in the eyes, he soon is to open his eyes again. Looking at the two archangels are focused on their own body, Chu Rui''s mouth involuntarily and slightly hook up, forming a "churui style" sneer arc. "Two six winged archangels, one from heaven and one from hell. One is as cold as frost, the other is as warm as fire. A goddess and a goblin. Both of them are beautiful women, both of them have beautiful wings. It is often said that the most let people feel the pouring out of desire is to break the wings of angels. Unfortunately, none of them could. Only a step back to those who have some attributes of angels such as "good" and other women, in order to vent their beast like beast like desire, incarnate the devil. Now, however, there are two living angels in front of me. In front of the whole world, I will come to be a devil who breaks the wings of an angel! This, but you delivered it yourself! Since you ignore the comfort of us mortals, you not only want to destroy Laozi''s city, but also destroy me. Then, you don''t have to feel guilty about using any means to you! " "Bold, how dare you blaspheme, you shameful heresy, what qualifications do you have to hold the scepter of the blazing angel?" Chu Rui''s words fully showed his evil heart. Even though she was in danger, Angelina''s brainwashed head still couldn''t help refuting it for the first time. The human beings who had some good feelings before were immediately divided into the ranks of "heretics" by her. For mortals, she is the spokesman of God, the messenger of God. She has always been worshipped in high places, but now a man holding an archangel''s staff summoned her out of heaven to deal with evil heresy, but in front of her, she said that he wanted to break her wings and severely humiliated her. Can you bear it? "Oh, how interesting! Little brother, people want to see how you conquer people. People''s wings are the most precious thing. It''s not so easy for you to break her and enjoy others'' body. " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Christina changed her ferocious and ferocious appearance before, and returned to the charming and colorful state before. She is full of laughter and her body twists slightly, releasing her amazing charm. If not for her awe inspiring eyes, everything would have been perfect. "Ah..." Facing Angelina and Christina''s different reactions, churui just chuckled. He looked up and squinted at the dark fireball, which was less than 100 meters away from them. His body suddenly flashed. The explosive speed made Angelina and Christina''s eyes shrink. How fast! This speed! A sense of horror rose in the hearts of the two angels. "Lian''er, let''s go!" Chu Rui looked at the fireball which was about to fall on his body, which contained the power of terror, darkness and physical impact. His eyes were scattered, which was totally ignored. In response to his gentle words, the girl beside him nodded his head cleverly. Black Dark Swallow Eat... "The book of death exudes a strong energy brilliance. As an advanced version of the goblin of the dead, youlian''er, the son of the God of death, devoted a great deal of energy to devour the darkness after opening the secret method. It was first displayed under the eyelids of the whole world. Among them, it also includes two arrogant archangels who are already numb. The dark red energy air mass combined with Chu Rui''s violent and murderous intention, after the pure dark power of youlian''er and the flaming of rosefinch injected by Chu Rui, the color became more visible and became dark blood color. The restraint of the power of pure darkness, together with the suppression of the flaming rosefinch, makes the dark fireball, which contains the elements of darkness and fire, no chance of winning at all. No matter the quality or quantity of energy, it''s not as good as the big one. How can we leave this? A dark red energy vortex suddenly forms, like a huge air mass, and just like a black hole in space and time. The dark fireball, which fell from the top of the sky to the extreme, originally thought that it could smash Angelina to ashes and turn this area into a dead zone. However, under Chu Rui''s interference, he threw himself into the arms of dark blood energy like a swallow returning to its nest, and was completely swallowed up by a trace of ruthless. "Next, it''s up to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 353 (emperor Tiancheng, North Gate) "Damn it, the endless barrier will be broken!" A native magician who was using earth magic to reinforce the forbidden incantation scroll released from the forbidden incantation scroll saw the increasingly thin defense boundary and exclaimed in horror. "Leader, what should I do now?" Standing beside the hand of God, a mage dressed up as a God''s glory high-level official looked anxiously at the development trend in front of him. It was only sooner or later that the defense forbidden mantra was broken. Next, there would surely be a very fierce hand to hand battle. Then it would be a real war, either you died or I lived. Now, however, everything is not yet there, and there may be other ways. And how to develop, all these depend on the choice of the hand of God, the commander-in-chief of the northern gate. Now, he couldn''t help but look at the man who was just like God in his gang. The hand of God did not return to his own words, but looked at the Three Kingdoms allied forces which were attacking and defending the border under the protection of the forest not far away. Under the attack of this group of allied forces, the curse of forbidding for five minutes has been strengthened and is finally about to dissipate. Five minutes, that''s a good effect. It''s not enough just to forbid the enchantment, but it has been strengthened for so long by the consolidation of many local magicians. However, defense is not a long-term solution after all. In particular, this kind of defense can only be passively attacked, which can not even cause any trouble to the enemy. It is extremely valuable to have five minutes to allow the attack. Because of geographical factors, the north gate is the weakest one. Therefore, seven of the top ten gangs have come directly, and their forces on this side have reached 400000, which is two fifths of the total force! The crafty hand clamped the whole East Gate area of emperor Tiancheng, but at most, there were no more than 50000 city guards. For the remaining 900000, they arranged for the three city gates, and he asked for 400000 here. Even though there are considerable factors, if such a large number of troops and the elite of their seven major gangs are killed, their reputation will be ruined. After heavy bombardment, the forbidden curse defense barrier disappeared. At this moment, they are completely exposed in the eyes of the wolf like invaders. They can directly attack them here. Even if there is a fortress border in the protection, but after all, it is not a long-term plan. Moreover, the city moat is to protect the whole city, not a north gate. If this side is attacked violently, the whole front will be affected. At present, the moat border has not been touched, which means that the other three gates are still in peace. However, who can say clearly about the war? Therefore, we must try our best to make sure that the fortress border is not affected. He, the hand of God, is proud of himself beyond the imagination of ordinary people! At any time, he is always the focus of everyone, the center of everything. However, entering into the destiny is to be swept away by the crafty hand born in the sky. After a series of debates, he had to admit that the crafty hand was indeed a monster. He is a person, how can a person compare with a demon? However, even though he could not compare with the crafty hand, he was still the brilliant hand of God! Now, as the commander-in-chief of beichengmen, he should take full responsibility. His pride will never be allowed to be broken here. How could he be willing to fail if other city gates could not lose? The situation here is not optimistic, he is very clear. North gate, it''s hard, it''s really hard. But the hand of God did not complain. Perhaps the other two gates have a variety of objective factors, such as the terrain of the south gate is easy to defend but difficult to attack, such as the trap array of the west gate. But what about the east gate? There''s nothing there but a trickster! He''s in trouble. Is it hard to have a trickster? Since the craftsmen can''t let a million ferocious allied forces dare not go beyond the minefield and touch the moat border, if they can''t even compare with one person, it''s better to find a piece of tofu to kill them! "Order to prepare the garrison equipment, especially the Shenhuo flying crow cannon, and load them all." The hand of God''s face was cold, and clearly conveyed his orders. "Understand!" The messenger accurately conveyed the order, and then turned to the hand of God and asked, "gang leader, they are in the woods because of this. I''m afraid we can''t aim at them!" "Why not aim well?" The corner of the mouth of the hand of God aroused a frightful sneer of obliteration, which made the herald''s heart jump. "Who said you''re going to shoot at those bastards? I want to aim at the forest ahead The words of the hand of God immediately made the herald gape, and his eyes almost popped out. Towards the forest? "Since they want to hide in the forest, that''s good. We''ll destroy the forest and see where they''re hiding. As long as their figure is exposed under our eyes, then we can play a defensive advantage, just the arrow rain will make them unable to bear In the eyes of the hand of God, the fierce and resolute power was released. This move was really vicious and broke the hidden magic weapon of the United forces. If you want to attack hard, you have to pay the price of bleeding. "Ha ha, good. You finally gave me an order that made me feel very happy. If you continue to choose to be beaten passively, I won''t care about the bullshit orders and the overall situation, and will directly rush out to destroy those grandsons. "Xing Tian burst out laughing at one side, and his momentum was just like that of a ferocious man. Those big men around him who would shake their feet every day couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was a little far away from him. Although his mind was not very fierce, his momentum and strength were really ferocious. "Needless to say, when did you see my hand of God becoming a grandson?" The hand of God rolled his eyes helplessly. "Everything is ready, only the east wind. It''s time for us to perform as long as they break through the defensive barriers. When the time comes, Shenhuo flying crows shelled down the trees and burned their natural hiding places. We launched ten thousand arrows at once, and we can definitely catch them off guard. After all, they have broken the defensive barrier which can only be broken after five minutes of attack by more than 200000 people. Therefore, they must be relaxed and excited. This is our chance! " One side is covered with gorgeous and incomparable Summoner professional robes. Looking at the group below, they can clearly see the excited appearance of the Allied forces whose defense barriers have been weakened to be almost transparent. The sneer at the corners of his mouth can not help but reveal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 354 The people around did not speak, and they obviously agreed with the proposal. Even though it is not appropriate to burn down the forest, it is still insignificant compared with the war. Economy is really very important. If we want to rebuild the forest, we must invest a lot of money. Now, however, the outcome of this war is much more important than the economy. The economy can be constantly created, but fame and prestige, and the aftermath of losing a war, are far from being solved with money. They are not stupid enough to worry about this. In the face of today''s situation, not to mention the destruction of an area of the forest, even if this piece of forest to flat, but also must not hesitate to go on. "Hula..." Under the ferocious continuous attacks of the Allied forces, the defensive wall formed by the "endless barrier" of the Tu system''s forbidden curse finally disintegrated. The earth yellow protective cover, just like broken glass, appeared dense turtle cracks, and then crashed. "At this time, the fire flies and the crow explodes!" The hand of God, who had been waiting for this moment, flashed in his eyes. The order was given. The ready Gunners immediately bombarded the prepared shells towards the jubilant allied forces who were still in the process of penetrating their defense barriers. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." The destructive effect of the Shenhuo Feiya gun, which does not seek to kill the enemy, is highlighted. Even if very few people were killed, and those who were bombed to death were some unlucky fools, they were still called destruction. That is because although this round of fire and crow artillery bombardment did not directly end the lives of the coalition forces, they were actually deprived of their vitality. Next, they would feel the anger of a group of thugs who had been suppressed for a long time The consequences are devastating! At the moment, they rely on the towering trees, these natural barriers, has been blown down by the Shenhuo flying crow cannon. This group of allied forces relying on towering trees to fool God''s hand and others have already been exposed under the eyelids of those fierce marksmen who have long coveted on the wall. Under their eyes as sharp as eagles, and the arrows shining with cold light, they are heartbroken in an instant! "Whew, whew, whew..." Ten thousand arrows were fired in unison, and the rain of arrows thundered at those allied forces who had lost the forest as a barrier. This is a counterattack belonging to the Chinese war zone and the counterattack of the hand of God and others. In the past, no matter what occupation they were, they could go to the front line without worrying about defense and position. They only had to constantly attack and bomb, which made them extremely happy. However, now they are finally going to bear the consequences of their arrogance. When the woods were flattened, even some coalition forces did not respond. When they have blasted through the border of endless barriers, and are preparing to further bombard the border of the fortress, they are waiting for the terrible rain of arrows pouring down. Dead bodies everywhere! Even the shell bombardment of Shenhuo Feiya gun did not achieve the effect, but it was achieved by a simple arrow rain. Those coalition forces who fought high did not expect that the hand of God and others should cooperate closely. The moment the forest was overthrown, the arrow rain immediately poured down. They haven''t even responded. The arrow that looks like a locust has fallen over their heads. In this situation, even if it has cockroach like vitality, it must be vicious. Among the dense coalition forces, there are countless brilliance. The coalition forces are using their own means to resist this fatal damage, what magic shield, what absolute defense, all took out. However, there are only a few people with such skills, and not so many people can react so quickly. What''s more, magic shield and absolute defense are tenacious. Once broken, they will collapse. Maybe one or two attacks are just like itching, but how long can you hold on to it? Where the arrow had rained, the allies who had been alive and kicking before were instantly turned into corpses on the ground. However, this is not over. This group of idiots thought that there was the protection of the forest, and they were reckless, leading to a direct rush too far ahead. Even the archer can attack the distance, so-called war artifact magic gun in this distance is simply invincible pronoun. Under the ferocious eyes of the Gunners, the magic guided gun, which had already finished its energy storage, fiercely aimed at the most panicked and panicked coalition area, and exploded out of the air. Like the laser shell, the light energy shocks and vibrates. The brilliant and incomparable brilliance released by the Destructive Magic guided gun reflects something called "despair" in the eyes of the coalition forces. "Kill!" Already can''t help but torture day led a mob crazy from the city to kill out. Yes, take the initiative, Huaxia even took the initiative to attack! The whole world is stunned! There is a gap of more than 3 million between the guard troops of the imperial Tiancheng city with a total strength of 900000 and the Allied forces with a total strength of 4 million. Even if there are only one million coalition forces in the north gate, it is impossible for emperor Tiancheng to send all 900000 troops here. However, under such a huge disparity, the Chinese garrison, no matter what the so-called military strategists in the world, thought that they could only rely on the city to defend and pretend to be Sun Tzu''s army, actually took the initiative to attack. This not only severely puffed up the faces of those idiots who said that Huaxia could only hold grandsons, but also shocked the eyes of those who went down to ordinary players and went to the head of state.Huaxia, crazy! Where is the courage of Huaxia? "Ang..." A roar of angry dragon song shook up, and a huge figure suddenly appeared above the fleeing coalition forces. That is, a dragon, with thick dragon scales, strong dragon power, terrible breath, and extraordinary power The dragon! "A group of clowns, are they defeated so soon? What a disappointment! I thought you were so arrogant. It turned out to be just a group of stupid B with no strength to pretend to be forced! In this case, I don''t have to be polite. Burning emperor, kill as much as you can Standing on the dragon''s head suddenly appeared, Shenyu coldly glanced at the group of panicked coalition troops below, and his eyes were cold and cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 355 The emperor waved the Summoner''s scepter and applied various buffs to his most powerful summoner, the dragon named Yan Huang, and then issued orders. The adult dragon clan has already had the ability to speak. However, the Emperor Yan did not speak at the moment. Instead, he used a roaring dragon chant and a burning dragon breath to spray down a beautiful white light as his response! Dragon people not only like to collect bright gold and gold treasures, but also extremely warlike! In the battlefield, there is no need for the emperor to give orders. The burning emperor has already been boiling, and the hot breath of dragon breaths wildly on the unfortunate children below. Even if the damage is not enough, there is no first time to kill the enemy, but the terrible high temperature and continuous burning damage make them miserable. Compared with those who were sprayed to death by a mouthful of crispy skin, these meat shields with more blood and thicker meat are better than death now. To be able to resist super strong attacks is the pride of their profession. However, now they are very regret why they can be beaten so much. If you can''t be beaten that much, you don''t have to suffer the inhuman torture. It''s just like putting people in the stove. It''s just unbearable! "Shudder, ants!" The sky power has been firmly controlled by God, and the ground power is also controlled by one person. His body soared in an instant and became a giant''s punishment sky of 20 meters. He held a huge axe, which was majestic. Just like the ancient god of war, one step turned into ten steps and directly killed the United Army Group. When he wielded the axe, he would chop at random, and the white light of death poured out. Under his extremely violent attack, all the people who were in the front of the attack were killed. Even if the absolute defense was opened, he was also killed The axe was chopped to death without exception. What''s more, his wild attack directly destroyed the battlefield. The towering trees were just cut down. Then the rocks and the ground were smashed and a ravine was cut. Such a terrifying destructive force made the retreating coalition forces even more heartbroken and ran for their lives. "If you want to escape, have you asked Laozi?" "It''s such a comfortable scene to watch the prey run for their lives in front of them, and finally walk into the eternal darkness with desperate eyes. This kind of hunting is the most perfect and most enjoyable The top ten masters on the ranking list are also the leaders of the top ten guilds. As archers, Xiaoyao prodigal son and Chixiao respectively lead a group of mobile marksmen from their respective guilds to interpose in the battlefield, one arrow at a time, and kill those coalition forces who are running away. The huge critical damage of Huang Tongtong is shining. With one arrow, they have the pleasure of falling down, which makes them happy. As an archer, this is undoubtedly the most comfortable way to fight and the most enjoyable way to hunt and kill. Xingtian opened up the ancient god of war form, extremely fierce attack and extraordinary destructive power, so that the souls of the United forces were almost scared out. Some of the presence behind the coalition forces that had not yet been affected immediately launched a fierce attack. That''s the law. The most prominent Emperor Yan and Shenyu in the sky are too far away, and the vigorous wind is too strong, so their attack is not accurate. Moreover, they take too much medicine to attack the dragon clan. Whether it is a physical long-range arrow or magic bombardment, can it splash sparks on the dragon scale? All, the most important goal, of course, is the ferocious and ferocious torture. However, to the despair of the Allied forces, the sky of torture, which opened the ancient god of war form, was not in absolute defense, but for most of them, it was more terrifying than absolute defense. Absolute defense also has resilience, which can be broken by constant attacks. However, in the form of ancient god of war, it has a passive effect, that is, if the attack does not reach the specified level, then all damage is completely immune. There are very few people who can break the boundaries of criminal defense in such a state. After all, Xing Tian is an absolute master who participated in the World Martial Arts Conference and discussed swords with masters of other countries in the world. What''s more, it''s shameful that it has to be a single attack, not a group attack. In this world, how many defenders can single attack and break through the bronze skin and iron bone of Xingtian? Maybe only Chu Rui can do it absolutely. This is what he can do after the increase. After all, Xing Tian is completely immune to penetration and armor breaking. "Attention, the mage Legion in the rear camp is preparing to forbid the curse." The commanding Shenyu clearly saw the scene of the whole battlefield. What the troops behind the enemy were doing could not escape his eyes. "Oh, that''s a bit of a problem If a forbidden mantra is completed and dropped, it is estimated that most of the combat effectiveness will be lost except for the limited ones! " The hand of God in the back of the town frowned when he heard the report. "Is that the case? It''s time for me to do it! " A man beside the hand of God gracefully drank the glass of red wine in his hand and stood up from his chair with a charming smile on his face. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, his eyes showed his excitement and Violent! "It''s time for us to attack the dark owl!" The elegant man picked up the messenger and called. In less than three seconds, dark shadows sprang out from all over the place. In a flash, the empty pine wall was filled with people."Owls, it''s up to you! These bombs are made by the glory logistics group of God. There are only more than 70 of them. They can not only bring huge explosive damage in the range of 20 * 20, but also have Vertigo effect. Your task is to destroy the enemy''s forbidden incantation. " The hand of God took over a box from the deputy''s hand, which contained the key props of the mission. This organization, called "dark Owl", is a killer organization. Its leader is the young man who looks like a noble in front of him, code named owl. This time, they took the initiative to guard the city, and did not accept any money. Even though they are killer organizations, their previous reputation and professional ethics, as well as their status as Chinese people, can still be reassured. "Don''t worry! As long as there are my owls and our secret owls, they can''t succeed in their plans! " The owl nodded with a gentle smile and distributed the bombs to more than 20 brothers, each with three. This time, the action is completely ten dead without life, but this group of people is not the slightest fear, on the contrary, excited. Sure enough, we can''t treat this mob with common sense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 356 "Heart of heaven, let''s start!" The hand of God who asked the position coordinate point of the enemy magic Legion to the God Royal didn''t say much, and at this time, there was no time to gossip. He directly said a word to the woman who was surrounded by the shadow, who was usually followed by his veiled veil. The latter did not reply, but nodded without trace, and came up. "Everybody, it''s a battle. The sky will send you to the enemy''s magic camp in array. Back, it''s up to you. Take care, you The hand of God gazed deeply at the dark owls walking in the dark, then retreated to the side and let the mysterious woman go forward. The simple hand slightly lifted, suddenly sparkled a hazy light, with the array of jade hand, a mysterious incomparable runwen energy. In a moment, driven by the mysterious energy, the space here fluctuates slightly and then gradually distorts. Soon, an irregular thing that is just like a crack in time and space suddenly appeared in front of the people. Cut the space! This frightening scene is broadcast in front of the whole world, and everyone can not help but a thrill. This ability is too bad! All people can not help but focus on the woman in a white dress, covered with veil and cool temperament. Besides sighing, they are deeply afraid! The ability of this woman, or the woman, will be the super weapon in the future national war. Because of her, their army''s most destructive magic force is totally unprotected. All around the dispatch of meat shield protection? People are directly through the force of space to reach your crowd, such attacks, how can be prevented? Now, those coalition forces are in trouble! After that, those who watch the live broadcast and pay close attention to the war still stay in the picture. Strategy, think about it later. And it also has to watch the actual effects of this horrible space transmission to make only the strategy for sex. Just look at whether the Chinese beheading can succeed, so we can judge how threatening this skill is. The whole world has caused great waves for the movement of the hand of God on this small wall, but they have not thought about it. In this small space-time rift, it has already communicated the space-time channel here and opposite, because what is shown opposite is the rear magic corps of the coalition camp. The hand of God and others breathed a breath of cool air, because they saw at least 300000 magic troops singing in the other end of the crack. The energy fluctuation of seven regions appeared. That is, at least seven mantras are gradually forming. If seven forbidden spells were formed, they would certainly bring devastating blows to the Chinese coalition. At that time, without the protection of the border protection of the city protection and the whole army assault Chinese players, they will inevitably die and hurt one piece, ten do not exist one. The God''s hand was determined to be serious, and the owl with a gentle smile also received a smile, and his eyes burst out of a strong evil spirit! This task is the key point of the war, and cannot fail at all. Now in the battlefield, even under the leadership of the experts such as torture, God and other masters, the morale is rainbow, chasing a million crazy with 400, 000, and also occupies an absolute advantage. However, even if the enemy is defeated like a mountain, it also gradually responds by surprise at the beginning, and begins to organize the orderly resistance of the staff. A counteroffensive? The enemy naturally did not have the brain to fight with the Chinese masters who have killed high now. They are just unlimited reinforcement defense. The reason for this is that looking at the 300000 chanting magicians in the rear, it is natural to prepare seven no spells at once to wipe out their God''s hands! If the enemy is successful by the curse of the enemy, it will immediately reverse and become a one-sided trend. "In the name of the Dark Lord!" The Nightowl turned his head and looked at his group of brothers who were called his men seriously. In fact, they were brothers who were born and died together. They suddenly put their right hand pinching fist in the heart of their chest and roared. "In the name of the Dark Lord!" A group of black killers put their right fist in their chest heart, and their eyes roared wildly. "Kill!" The owl was cold, and he switched the fighting form in a moment. A set of black suit thieves'' equipment was set on his body. He held a dagger and jumped into the crack of time and space. "Damn it, what is that?" "Oh, shit, where did those black people come from?" "Shit, get in their way. I am preparing to ban the curse and cannot move. " "Did the front thieves grow up with shit? The dog, the dog, was raised by the dog, and even let the enemy appear in the rear army. " "MD, what are your bastards doing? We will not kill the invaders quickly. If the curse fails, we will be backfired, and we will lose this war! " When more than 20 members of the Dark Lord organization led by nightowls jumped out of the space-time cracks, a group of magicians under the shadow were looking silly. The crazy abuse of anxiety did not give them miracles. Even though there are only more than 20 thieves, it is hopeless to bring them the super terrorist Legion composed of 300000 magicians."Whew..." At the moment of jumping out of the air, the members of the dark owl disperse one after another. In the range of 20 * 20, this figure must be used to the extreme. The bomb fell and fell to their side in the desperate eyes of the magicians who were ready to forbid the curse but could not move at all. "Boom..." The huge explosion makes the players who protect them around the mage Legion are stunned. When I look back, I see a mushroom cloud in the absolute interior of my camp. In just five seconds, the bombs carried by more than 20 members of the secret owl were exhausted. However, their task has also been achieved. Seven regions, seven forbidden mantras, completely destroyed. Not only that, many of these magicians have been killed directly because of the forbidden spell. Most of them have lost their combat effectiveness, and only a few of them have greatly reduced their combat effectiveness. As the most terrifying magic army, they are the most powerful weapon to attack the city. All kinds of arms serve them because their combined attack is enough to destroy a city. However, at the moment, it is more than 20 people who have completely abandoned 300000 of them, allowing the most powerful weapons of the United forces to be destroyed in an instant. If there is no accident, the overall situation of the war is settled. The north gate of Tiancheng is safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 357 "Ha ha ha You know what our dark owls are like, you know? Brothers, it''s time to show our dark lord power. Kill me, kill one enough, kill two to earn one. If anyone kills less than 100, don''t blame me for punishment. " When the task is completed, a group of coalition troops who lose their fighting power are angry, desperate or look at themselves like ghosts. The nightlord laughs violently and violently. With a dagger, he cuts through the throat of a recent magician without pity. A white light shot into the sky, instantly killed! "It''s so cool! This hit is estimated to be 80% of Laozi idol trickster. You bastards want to destroy the city of Laozi idol. Since it comes, don''t TMD want to go back! " A shot of the second shot, let the nightlord to be cool to the explosion. No one knows that this surface seems to be a deep-rooted noble brother, but secretly it is a fearless killer Nightowl, in fact, Chu Rui''s most faithful fans! Of course, to be exact, it should be the SANS of blood hand ghost! When some people expose Chu Rui''s identity, let the hard work seek his Nightowl beyond the expectation. However, the killer has the rules of killers. He can not make a rash visit. He also has no strength. Not to mention that Chu Rui''s pass is enough for him to go without any difficulty. Even the Chinese military and Suhong, and the terrorist defense forces arranged by the family around the villa where Chu Rui lives, can also put him in 18 different shapes at least one kilometer away from his destination. Faced with unarmed, has lost the resistance of the magician, a terrorist thief of the killing power is how strong? If they are close to the melee, they can be declared dead, especially in the case of such forbidden mantra, at least half of the combat power loss, and they are also a very fierce and highly explosive and lethal thief. The fate of this sad expedition is already conceivable. Back and forth, if ghost shadow in the dense crowd in the constant wandering, every step, basically will take a life, there will be a white light rushed to the sky! It is not these elite magicians who are killed by the complete second, without any resistance. But, even if they remain here and have not been directly hung off by the anti phage for the first time, they are very amazing, especially those who can move and have a little combat power, even more. But even in perfect condition, they can not do without damage to a fierce thief, let alone that most of the magic disorder is not available because of anti phage. A magician, even magic can not use, lost the greatest weapon of their, what else can do? Flat cut? Don''t joke. Even if you can move, it is just because of that attack. Even if it''s a thousand, it''s just as far as the night before you want to kill the least defensive thief. It is not as powerful as a small fireball of the magician who still has one or two magic powers! Many people believe that the most effective hormone stimulation is brought by the opposite sex, especially when men see their own love or love, or want to have a Xing love with women, hormone secretion will be very fast. It''s not. Indeed, the opposite sex will make the hormones between each other secrete rapidly. However, in addition to this, there is a way to compare with it, even have it, and it is the battlefield! At this point, a group of dark owl members are completely in the absolute state of hormone hyper fast secretion. The same level as myself, even more powerful elite masters, are now like harmless lambs in their own hands pain howling, with unwilling and helpless to die under their dagger. The anger or fear of the eyes of these enemies before their death, even more catalysed their violent heart, making them more excited. It turns out that there has never been such a plan, but it is a bad way to make the group go deep. The fighting power of assassins with the determination to die has soared greatly, which has caused the whole world to fall into an endless and stagnant madness. The whole army of 300000 magicians was brutalized by more than 20 shadow like ghosts. The white light that keeps going crazy makes the players who can not enter the outside roar wildly. A whole minute later, the magicians who died in the Dark Lord''s hands are almost four digits, which is not considered to be those killed by the bomb and hung by the magic. Such a brave performance, let the world shudder for it, but also deeply remember that there are only more than 20 people of the terrorist killer team. The name of the Dark Lord is loud and loud. "Damn it, damn it. They are too fast, my strength has fallen too much to aim at it. " The magicians who also have fighting power have fought hard to stop these 20 ghost like thieves. Unfortunately, their current strength, even if they can gather magic to release the lowest level of magic, is almost weak. This level of magic, it is estimated that even the existence of a turn of strength can easily carry down, the two turn of strength can easily dodge, let alone the current state of Dark Lord this vote hihg explosion, killing extremely excited mobs."Ha ha Cool, cool! Brothers, don''t leave your hands, use your most powerful moves to bloom the lotus of death here! Let these fools know how stupid it is to set foot on this land, and show the power of our dark owls to the whole world, and show their dog''s eyes! " With the passage of time, it has now been nearly two minutes since the breakthrough. It''s a miracle to be able to survive in the enemy camp for so long. However, after initial panic, and then crushed by the crazy momentum of the dark owl and others, the coalition forces that have gradually stabilized began to fight back effectively, and the close combat players who protect this group of sorcerers on the periphery also pushed their way and killed them inside. Even though the number of people is large, it is not difficult to kill them with the intention of sacrificing some unfortunate people. After two minutes of madness, more than 20 of them drank the blood of nearly 4000 people. Of course, this was not done by one dagger, but by using a lot of powerful skills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 358 "Ha ha ha, I''ve come to torture. Ants, shake under my axe to your heart''s content." Xing Tian, relying on the invincible state of his ancient god of war, bravely killed the base camp of the United Army. With a height of 20 meters, fierce momentum and the ferocious ability of the torture axe, no one dares to face him. Because before, countless ancestors told them how stupid it was to do so with their bloody cicadas. Straight up and down, brutal. This is the nature of Xingtian, or the character of conquering it in ancient times. Their names are the same and their personalities are strikingly similar. In the form of the ancient god of war, Xing Tian was immune to all negative effects, including fatal strike, disability, and even critical strike. What''s more, he also had a special passive effect. The passive effect brought by his strong body was that only when the damage reached a certain degree, could he cause substantial damage and the rest of the injuries No matter how high, how strong, how strange, as long as the damage does not reach that degree, then it is regarded as nonexistent and completely immune. How many people in the world can compete with Xing Tian, but he was originally a knight, and now he has become a hidden occupation. How thick is the defense? What''s more, it''s useless to add armor breaking and penetration effects in this terrible state. How many can break his defense? Let alone to break the defense to play a certain amount of damage, which is even more minimal. Of course, such people are not absent. After all, there are many real masters among the million elites. Unfortunately, even if they can do damage, the defense of the ancient god of war is too thick. The damage is extremely limited, and no one has recovered quickly. Kill, not kill! Fight, can''t beat! What''s more, Xing Tian''s body, together with the fact that it is always moving, is a violent act directly going down. Those unfortunate children who stood in front of him were often covered with corpses, and even the earth could be cut into a ravine, bringing disaster to the surrounding pond fish. Under such attacks, with the fierce attack of the Chinese Legion and the two wing troops behind him who could not be attacked under the protection of heaven, as well as the flaming emperor dragon breath sprayed by the sky god, the coalition forces finally could not resist the terrible pressure and the extremely bad situation of three wings being attacked, and began to rout! It''s true that we are defeated like a mountain! However, it is impossible to defeat the whole country so quickly! In the end, these coalition forces are also elite experts. Even though the so-called masters like them are not Chu Rui at all, the stream of torture is basically enough to change the existence of terror in a war, but it is much better than ordinary people. What''s more, psychological quality can be reflected. Even if they were defeated, these coalition forces were not completely lost in their wits and allowed to be slaughtered. They were just terrified and could not exert their maximum combat effectiveness and organize effective confrontation. A million people. What''s the number? Just say it in your mouth, you can say it in a second. However, it will take you a long time to count them in person, let alone to see a million living people with your own eyes. Although Xingtian has the power of the world, it is not invincible. Although he is brave, his professional characteristics also limit his ability to attack in groups. He may be invincible in single combat, but it is very difficult in group warfare. Now is also a huge bully bullying these weak, if encountered the strength of the same legion, he is completely dwarfed. The most ferocious group killing and attacking in Xingtian is nothing but the slashing attack which is simply relying on brute force to bombard a straight line. This fully shows the limitations of his ability. He''s not like Chu Rui, who has everything in common. He is on the path of pure power. In this way, it is not good to say well. After all, everything has two sides. He lost other abilities, but he is absolutely invincible in his own field. Even if Chu Rui confronts him, he will lose. The ancient god of war has the strongest external strength, which is not covered. Due to the limitations of the group warfare of the biggest weapon, Xing Tian, the coalition forces were completely crushed to death by wind and thunder without even gasping for breath. After the crazy killing of more than 200000 people, the coalition forces finally stabilized their pace. At this moment, Xingtian and others have chased out more than 6000 meters away from the city gate. It is out of the support range of the rear magic weapon gun. This distance is also close to the base camp of the United forces. That is enough to destroy a corner of the Empire''s city of terror magicians, not far from them. OHSHIT "Shit, shit!" FU-CK Damn it "Damn asshole, dirty thief, go to hell!" A burst of tumultuous, coalition camp deep in the Jifei dog, came a burst of crazy angry scolding. After a moment''s silence, we saw more than 20 black lotus flowers blooming in the United Army. In an instant, a large amount of white light flashed up, which is estimated to be no less than 10000! Xing Tian naturally knows what the more than 20 black lotus are. Before the war, there were plans for today''s actions, and all aspects were taken into account. Even though the plan can not keep up with the changes, some changes have been made, but most of them have guessed and made relative strategies to deal with them. It is very important to destroy the enemy''s magic army and make it lose its combat effectiveness. Naturally, it will not be missed. But this matter is important, except a few big men, others do not know. After all, if someone colludes with the enemy and reveals the space transmission strategy, and can''t receive the effect of surprise force, then everything will be in vain."Kill..." Looking at the white light blooming in the Black Lotus, Xing Tian''s eyes turned red. The strength of his anger made his muscles swell again, and his veins were exposed. Death black lotus bloom, bring death, not only to the enemy, but also to themselves. The members of the dark owl exploded one after another, pulling more than 10000 people to be buried with them! Xing Tian felt his blood boiling. Under his anger, he was slightly pathetic. He would not know when he would turn into a bloody axe and hit him in front. "Boom..." The ferocious axe and awn impact, no less than 5000 white lights burst up, a tens of meters long deep gully unfolded in front of the whole world. The ferocious and ferocious power once again let the whole world take a breath. "Kill me!" The gap opened, Xing Tian took the lead in killing, followed by Chinese players. A smooth and smooth course, an axe of torture, directly sent the enemy into the abyss of despair. Because, the barrier that they protect those magicians who are temporarily devoured by magic is gone. The center of the camp, which was stormed by this mob, was like a gang of robbers who destroyed the gate of his house and broke into their back garden. Their property, wife and daughter would suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 359 (emperor Tiancheng, South Gate) " Let them know that Huaxia is their hell. The Chinese are the devil who controls their life and death Ye Zifeng held his arms in front of his chest and looked down at the moat which was gradually quiet. In a short period of time, hundreds of thousands of people were so silent that they were gone. Only on the river, there are red, yellow and green colors. Some of them are blood, some are body fluids left by huagudan, some are venom In addition to these, there are large and large pieces of clothing floating on the river, highlighting how many people here just now mournfully buried! "Damned Chinese!" In front of the scene, directly let the commander-in-chief of the Three Kingdoms united forces almost a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Even if their subordinates absolutely obey orders and orders, they treat death as if they were dead, completely like a real iron soldier. The most fearless, the most fearless, from the front of all, the most fearless. Arrow rain did not let them fear, the terrible poison did not let them shrink back, even if they knew that the bridge ahead was a trap, they still went forward bravely. For any general and commander-in-chief, it is extremely lucky to have such soldiers. However, the world is quite realistic. Even though the actions of these coalition forces are so heroic as to explode, it is a pity that their indomitable spirit and indomitable will have to succumb to the tragic reality. The dreadful moat, the existence of hell''s furnace, directly devoured thousands of people who fell off the bridge and hundreds of thousands of people who bravely rushed down the bridge. Whether they''re poisoned or swallowed by piranhas and things like that, they''re dead, swallowed up by the river of death. Everyone looks at the river, silent! In the past, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the river, and almost the side of the moat was generally filled with people. Now, in addition to the color of flowers and green, poisonous powder or blood floating on the river, only a piece of clothes floated along with the current, which vaguely proves the existence of many people here just now! "Now, what are you going to do?" Ye Zifeng stood up from the commanding position and came to the head of the wall. Holding the pier in his hand, he looked down at all kinds of crazy roars before, but now it is a silent coalition position. He looked at the commander-in-chief camp behind the coalition forces. Even if he could not see the situation of the three commanders, their confidants and staff officers, the idiots knew how they were feeling. For ye Zifeng, the enemy''s bad heart and anger are the best praise and affirmation. It''s really gratifying to have won a temporary victory, but not in the end, anything can happen. Even though they have a little advantage now, this is only temporary. After all, they still have nearly 700000 troops, and only 100000 on his side. The gap is still very wide. It took so much effort, but only 300000 troops of the enemy were trapped. Now, all their traps are gone, and the next thing is to do it with real knives and guns. Although the coalition forces paid the price of 300000 people, they got a smooth road. Whether this is cost-effective or not depends on the benevolence and wisdom of different people. Now, there is only one hurdle in front of the coalition forces, that is, how to cross the river of death! If we can overcome this difficulty, we will march straight in. Even ye Zifeng, who is in a favorable position, will hardly be able to compete with 100000 troops against 700000 troops. At that time, it is estimated that the fortress border was forcibly destroyed, but the city gate was forcibly destroyed, and this group of bandits directly rushed into the city. Emperor Tiancheng, declare the enemy occupied! It is true that imagination is true. However, we have to see what will happen. YY everyone can, but everything still depends on the reality. Crossing the river? To put it simply, if you have the seed, go to ferry to see it! What is the effect of burying hundreds of thousands of people here in tens of seconds? It''s just a little bit of a splash, neutralizing the toxin with the body, or filling the stomach of the terrible creatures inside. In addition to these, it has brought about an instant loss of more than 100000 fresh troops to the United forces and greatly extinguished the morale of their comrades in arms. Today, there are only two routes for the coalition! Go on the attack! Or, smart retreat! Retreat? That''s impossible! Even if they know that there is a way to die, they have to move forward, because this is a live broadcast all over the world, which is related to the reputation and honor of their own country. They can die, but never lose face. What''s more, the situation is not as bad as that. If they can solve this problem, they will immediately reverse, from absolute disadvantage to absolute advantage. You can''t retreat, then you have to attack! Now the question before them is, how to attack! If you want to break the imperial heaven City, you must break the city gate. If you want to touch the city gate, you must destroy the city fortress border. If you want to contact the fortress border, you have to cross the distance of more than 500 meters! More than 500 meters, for this group of elites, even the slowest magic profession will never take more than a minute. But now the 500 meters are like a natural moat in front of them. What caused all this was the damned River in front of me!After destroying the only bridge, there are only two ways to get through, one is to fly over, the other is to cross the river. It is impossible to fly. In the air, you will suffer more damage because of the rules. Moreover, the probability of negative trigger is greatly enhanced. At that time, it will be either a range sieve or a magic bomb into a roast chicken. In this way, there is only one way to cross the river. Crossing the river, the tragic fate of more than 100000 previous generations has told us how terrible this road is. The body crossed the river in search of death, but there was no boat. For a time, the coalition army was in a dilemma. Ye Zifeng quietly looked at a dead coalition, with a smile on his face that people could not see clearly what it meant. He didn''t give any orders, because for the south gate, they had achieved what they wanted. One hundred thousand people against one million, if they want to take the initiative to attack, it is almost impossible to say how stupid he is. Pigs must be smarter than him. Today, coalition morale is low, which is what he wants most. Just spend it, wait for time to pass. Now he has the absolute initiative and advantage. The enemy did not move, he welcomed it. If you want to attack, cross the river of death first, and then he will serve a big meal again! Absolutely will let this group of unfortunate children, more, assiduously unforgettable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 360 "We can''t drag it down like this, otherwise, we will lose!" Commander D looked at a group of soldiers staring at the moat in front of him, and his look was so heavy that he could not help. "Morale is low now. If we let it go on, we will not be able to return to the sky if we find a way to do so!" "The Ao commander in chief took a deep breath and said. "Damn it, the mean Chinese are so disgusting!" Commander y Dali can not help but scold, all sorts of things in front of him, let him really some can not bear. "Now, there is only one difficulty in front of us, that is to cross the river! As for the others, there is no ability to think about it at all! " Commander D took back his eyes and looked at the colleagues of the two temporary alliance commanders, and said it seriously. "Chinese people should have no way? Moat is the last level. They set up a little trap under the gate at most. However, according to the situation there, it should be harmless. " Nodding, the Ao commander in chief agreed with Commander D, and he hesitated to say his own views. "Don''t look down on the Chinese. Their tactics are well known all over the world. I had doubts before, but can''t the hell scene prove everything? They are just demons! We must not be careless! " After a few breaths in a row, the y-dali commander with a little grumpy temper also calmed down. Sweeping a glance at the moat, which is floating with countless clothes, his face changed suddenly, and became extremely ugly. "Yes! The Chinese may be humble and low-key, but once they involve territory and war, they will become a fearless devil. Before, they defeated the first power of the time with a broken and rotten army, and they had a powerful military and high-tech United States and a good country. If we despise it, we will suffer a lot. Now, it is clear! " Commander D looked up and looked at the distance, the man standing on the wall was looking at their side, his eyes narrowed up. Although not clear, but he is very clear, that man, is certainly the emperor Tiancheng south gate of the city commander-in-law. It may not be his plan that caused all this at present, but it is the order he has given. "What should we do then? There must be a way, and it has to be done as soon as possible. And without saying that go on, morale will be even more depressed. This time, and will not allow us to have too much time to think about. " The Ao commander in chief is a little worried. They Ao Italy were extracted by the system to attack the city of heaven, and they couldn''t refuse it at all. However, they can''t let water go, otherwise, the system will give severe punishment. If you lose, it will not only damage the honor of the country, but also suffer systematic punishment. So, whether they are willing to be against Cathay and Emperor Tiancheng, they have to go all out to pursue victory. "Grass, it''s a real stifling. We have been so desperate that we are still under the despicable Chinese conspiracy. " Commander y Dali was very angry, and his men were so desperate, but they fell under the plot. This makes always pursues the iron blood, straight to him, very uncomfortable! "War, no conspiracy, no shame! If I had the ability, I would have done the same Now, how to say, the ordinary way is impossible. There is no vessel. Now that''s the case, there is only one way. " The commander of state D will take back the look of Ye Zifeng, looking at him in the air, scanning commander y without trace, frowning slightly, and saying a little twinkling in his eyes. "What''s the way?" "Say it!" Commander y and AO Italian commander in a moment of a daze, immediately ecstatic asked. "We can''t poison water, can''t we step on ice? Or can''t you stand on the land? " Commander D will squint and say a word that makes commander y and AO commander-in-chief stare at them. "You mean? Ice the water of the moat. Or are you using the earth magic to form the ground and step on it and rush over? " Commander y asked disbelingly. "If so, it would be too difficult! It is good to say that ice formation is good, after all water magicians can do it together. But it is too hard for a strong man to use the earth magic to form a ground on the water that can be trampled by so many people. " The Ao commander-in-chief of Australia can not help but repress to see the commander of state D. although his ideas are not so good, he is really a little fanciful or difficult to be. "How can I know if I can''t do it without trying? Or, there is a better way for both? " Commander D spread out his hand and looked at the two "colleagues" in front of him. Under his gaze, commander y Dali and AO Italia had to choose to avoid his eyes. No way. They really can''t do anything."If the water freezes, it''s up to you! This approach is most likely to be implemented, and it is more likely to be implemented than the latter. " The commander-in-chief of state D looked at his two colleagues and said with a smile: "maybe you forget that I am a local magician! If the freezing method can''t work, then it''s my turn! Before that, I have to prepare. But I hope I can solve the problem without my help! " "You''re ready. We''ll take care of it." Commander y nodded and looked at the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy. The latter looked solemnly at commander D and promised. "We''ll fight for a chance to show off or not!" "Ha ha ha..." The commander-in-chief of country D couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy said, half jokingly and half seriously. "Is that so? Then you''ll have to work hard! " After the rapid development of the strategy, the three commanders each assigned the task! "Lift up your heads, do not lower your noble heads!" Thunder like voice sounded, so that the depressed coalition surprised to raise their heads, looking like a lion in the fury of commander y Dali. "Those despicable Chinese killed our comrades in arms with conspiracy, but we were helpless. We could only watch them flaunt their power against us on the high wall. Can you tolerate it I don''t think so! In this case, we need to show our strength with our practical actions and present our anger to them. Let them know that we are not bullied lambs, but heroic lions "Now, guys, it''s time for us to fight back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 361 "Oh, it seems to have found a way!" Chu Rui, who has been paying close attention to the movement of the United forces, squints his eyes slightly, and brings up a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Even though I hope you will keep silent and make peace with each other, it seems that I do have violent factors, and there are still quite a few. If you can, I hope you can attack. If it''s such a peaceful end, it''s really a little reluctant! If you don''t leave your bodies here at least 500000, I don''t think I''ll be very happy either Ye Zifeng''s whispers with a smile were heard by his confidants and a dozen or so messengers. All of a sudden, they were sweating. Boss, it''s really kind of you to be so arrogant in the face of such a ferocious alliance of the Three Kingdoms! But I like it! A group of people who directly belong to Ye Zifeng''s family or gangs flash with excitement in their eyes. If the young master or the leader of a gang is so excellent, and has such temperament and means, his future achievements will never be low. Now by virtue of his status, as well as this war, he is also a good friend of the God''s crafty hand. In this way, perhaps the godfather of China in the future is him. They follow such a person and become famous sooner or later! "Well, cheer up! Don''t make a hole for the enemy. " Ye Zifeng turned back, facing a crowd of excited heart webs with a face training. "Don''t worry, boss. If they dare to come, I''ll break their necks!" Life is too confused, a cold smile, looking at the group of ready to move the coalition forces below, stretched out their hands, cold-blooded made a wringing neck gesture. "We''re really no match for others. 100000 people against 700000, and we have made only 5000 progress. It is estimated that one face-to-face will be destroyed. Tell me to go ahead and follow the plan. Messengers, give orders, keep them all in spirits and be ready to accept my orders. As long as we keep firm, the enemy will never be able to do so. Although we will win as long as we delay a certain period of time, but I don''t want to win like this. Since they dare to come, they have to pay a heavy price! " Ye Zifeng coldly inspects the United Army which erupts the high morale again, the tone is indifferent. Behind him, a crowd of confidants couldn''t help but shiver, even the night fire that followed him for the longest time and his best relationship with him was too confused. Ye Zifeng''s youth temperament, that is, only in front of a group of friends will show. Usually, it''s OK, even if it''s not serious, it''s not so hard to get close to. However, at the moment, he is very difficult to get close to. This is the momentum of a hero. Cold incomparable, six relatives do not recognize, cruel and merciless. "What a powerful ability to fluctuate! Leader, this is the fluctuation of water system capacity. The energy is very dense. The concentration is very high. It is very strong! The level of prediction is absolutely forbidden. " Xi Huo is surrounded by a man wearing a robe of ice blue and flowing water halo. He is surprised and says that as a water magician and a very powerful ice mage in the water system, he is very sensitive to the changes of water system elements. In addition to being a leader of Ye Zifeng''s Gang, he also played an important role in guarding the south gate because he relied on the special moat formed by the convergence of the three rivers outside. "Oh? Water magic of forbidden spell level? " Ye Zifeng eyebrows a pick, looking at that group of magicians who are singing under the heavy protection, a hook of the mouth, showing a sneer. "So it is. It''s the idea "What''s the situation? Leader The water magician couldn''t help asking. "They must want to freeze the moat and cross the river on the ice, just like us." Ye Zifeng pointed to the moat below and said, "it''s just that when these people have the ability to clean up the poisonous and piranha monsters in the moat, they will cross the river at that time. We will freeze the moat and turn them into ice, so as to restrain and delay time. Unexpectedly, these idiots are so useless that they have no power to clean up the toxins. It seems that the medicine powder given by brother Jishou is quite good. Chinese pills are much better than those western alchemy Now, it''s not the same. Instead, they wanted to freeze the moat and cross it. Therefore, we should also adjust our strategy. We need to implement our plan before them. " "But we are too late! After all, we sing before them. If we fight for speed, it''s very difficult. No, it''s impossible! " As the leader and leader of the next step, the water mage is a little anxious. This is absolutely impossible to complete the task, in case of failure due to these objective factors and be labeled as a criminal, then it is too uneconomical. "Don''t worry, I can''t be sure about it! You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve asked the herald to start preparing the curse. You can go too. Don''t worry, you just do your best to cast the forbidden spell, and the rest will be handed over to us. " Ye Zifeng patted the water magician on the shoulder and asked him to lead the group of forbidden incantations that had already begun to prepare for the next step."Lost, next, it''s up to you!" Ye Zifeng turned his head and looked at his right-hand general. He was too confused. He said, "I need you to lead us, with only 5000 cavalry, to sneak into the enemy''s rear through secret channels, not to kill them, but to create chaos. Your men are ready at the gate of the tunnel. They are waiting for you. Remember, you only have two minutes at most. It''s meaningless if the enemy finishes the curse. " Life is too confused, because this is a situation of life and death and have no slightest view, heavy point nodded, immediately toward the city''s underground road location. "Xihuo, next is your arrangement. All the flying mounts that had been prepared before are now arranged to take the sharpshooters and the magicians who attack the farthest distance from our sect. They will attack and bomb secretly. They don''t want to kill the enemy, but just harass them and distract their attention, thus creating an excellent opportunity for the perplexed sneak attack. We are at the back and will support you with crossbows. " Knowing that the matter was urgent, Xihuo did not talk nonsense. It directly led the prepared flying troops, flying into the sky and heading for the top of the coalition forces. After a series of arrangements, ye Zifeng finally stopped. What should be done is done. The next step is to race against time to see the will of God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 362 "They''ve gone to hell!" The commander-in-chief of Ao, who was leading a number of water magicians preparing to use the forbidden curse of freezing for thousands of miles, sneered at the flying troops flying out of the wall. Facing the commander y Dali, who leads many melee or other magicians in front of him, he looks at each other and exchanges his eyes. The latter clearly nods. "Guys, the shrinking turtle is finally flustered when he sees that we are about to finish the forbidden spell. At the moment, the devil who killed so many brothers is coming out. What should we do Kill, kill, kill! We must avenge our brothers and our compatriots. These thousands of flying troops are just appetizers. Later, you will have more delicious meals waiting for you. In front of us is the emperor Tiancheng, our goal. Want to eat it? You think, I think more. However, even if it is close at hand, we cannot pass. Now it''s finally found the only way, and the shameful people want to destroy it. They have made up their minds to let us die on this side of the river. Can we make them do it? Are you willing to go home with shame and unwillingness? I believe no one will! In this case, then pick up your weapons, don''t be afraid, don''t be timid, brave to kill, and give me that group of bastards to beat down from the sky. Tell them that our heads are not a place where they can go wild at will Even though he has a bad temper, being able to become the commander-in-chief of the first army is enough to prove his strength and means. An impromptu speech of the general mobilization before the war stimulated the morale of the United forces in an instant. "Do not seek to kill the enemy, just to harass them. Don''t fight against those lunatics." Suddenly felt the following group of people fighting crazy soaring, Xi Huo was surprised, and quickly stopped some of the rash of his men want to take the initiative to dive down to bomb. "Whew, whew, whew..." The rain of arrows that covered the sky and the earth came down in unison, sprinkling wildly at the United forces. These children, originally out of the shooting range of bows and arrows, however, in order to prevent the flying troops from going behind them, they ran directly forward to intercept Xihuo and others in front of them. At this time, he was exposed under the attack range of archers on the city wall. Is there any reason not to eat the dishes that come to your door like this? Ye Zifeng waved directly on the spot. Suddenly, the rain of arrows fell again. This time, without the protection of the forbidden incantation scroll, many people fell directly under the terrible arrows. Unfortunately, this time, the arrows were not with special seasonings. After all, those powders were very high-grade. Chu Rui could not care about money, but the key point was that some raw materials could not be bought with money, and the output was really limited. He could not help it. Without the threat of special seasonings, the coalition forces became even more crazy. Even under the arrow rain, they still suffered heavy casualties. However, this could not defeat their fighting spirit. This strange crazy, let Ye Zifeng is also a little surprised. This group of people, also TMD is really ruthless, unexpectedly such not to die! Let alone ordinary people, even those with excellent psychological quality will inevitably feel extremely scared when they see the arrows flying down with cold and cold arrows, even if they don''t pee their pants. However, they were all stunned. This NIMA seems to completely ignore these arrows, one by one crazy attack, mercilessly toward the flying troops in the sky. What are they going to do? Want to burn both jade and stone? This kind of combat effectiveness, not to mention, is just this deadly momentum, it is really terrible! It is worthy of being two of the three fascist countries that have dared to challenge the world before. This will to fight is really chilling! "Thousand mile penetrating crossbow preparation, aim at the local magic army, volley!" Although surprised by the enemy''s will to terror, but ye Zifeng is not confused, but very calm. The enemy is admirable and frightening. But now is not the time to think about it, and you must not put your mind on your face and exert pressure on your own people. Now, the only thing we can do is to attack crazily, do everything possible to break the crazy strength of the enemy, and give the frightened people a reassurance and a tonic. Is there an army of emotions called fear in this world? No way! Ye Zifeng understood this very well, so he did not worry too much, even though he was surprised by the invincible coalition forces. It''s normal for a person to release a strong fighting capacity and show a fearless spirit for the purpose in his heart. Even a weak mother in order to protect her children, directly lifted a car to the miracle. Now that these coalition forces have temporarily overcome all fear, what''s wrong? However, although Ye Zifeng understood the reason why the United Army was in such a crazy state at the moment, it was undeniable that the crazy strength was really terrible. Even he was moved by the astonishing momentum of this group of allied forces. His face was a little pale, not to mention that his psychological quality was absolutely inferior to those of his subordinates. Now, the only way to curb the development of this factor that is not conducive to them is the next one. If they fail, their morale will be affected, which will be very unfavorable. As for the casualties of the coalition? Even if they are so deadly, there are 700000 of them. What''s the big deal if some of them are shot? It can''t be devastating at all!Coalition forces don''t want to die! However, Xihuo, who knows what consequences it will bring to its own side if it is allowed to go on like this, will not die. He knew very well that it would be a huge blow to the morale of the coalition forces if they were allowed to boost their morale. It would be disastrous. Therefore, he did not want to die! Crazy magic bullets, sharp arrows and huge stones fell madly from thousands of flying mounts in the evening fire and smashed into the dense piles of coalition forces. Their attacks were effective, but in the majority of coalition forces, they did not even make a splash. On the contrary, there were several times of dangerous situations, which almost caused a devastating blow. However, it also resulted in the loss of a lot of manpower. "Whew, whew..." At this time, the huge crossbow arrow, which was as strong as a small tree, finally arrived. The sharp pointed crossbow arrow, wearing the cold light, runs through the magic army behind, which is enough to make the morale of the coalition forces collapse instantly. It''s a fatal blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 363 OHNO Watching dozens of thick and sharp special giant crossbows shoot at the back of their own protection, many of the coalition forces have even issued desperate cries. Given them to adhere to the current motivation is hard to remember hatred. Their heart of revenge made them dare not to die, which made the whole world dazzled. To get them to trample on and go forward, use their bodies as bridges to make them rush, use life to test, so that they are blown to death bone or melted by toxic water, wondering if they are devoured by terrible predators and other creatures. With such hatred, they want to move forward and attack the emperor and Tiancheng thoroughly. They should use the most crazy killing to wash away the hatred in their hearts and calm the extreme anger rising in their hearts. But what is the biggest difficulty that lies ahead of them? This damn moat! Now, the only way to do this is to freeze the water with toxins and cold blood killers in it to ice, so that they can cross the river safely. In order to revenge their comrades, these lunatics at the top of the line don''t mind sacrificing themselves to become their own descendants, and let them survive, instead of continuing this hatred. But when they saw these crazy giant crossbows, they cried out in despair. If the Chinese plan is successful, then they will face despair. A river is enough for them to be unprepared and helpless. It is this TMD River, which has become a cutting edge. They can only look down at them in the position of winners, like a clown, watching the enemy stand on the wall. It is a shame that is hard to wash. They don''t want to go home with such shame, and they don''t want it to accompany their life. But what can they do? The huge crossbow that was shot from the wall was not accessible to them at all. Fly? Those crazy arrow rain is like the sickle of death to reap their lives. If they fly up with systematic flight principles and suffer more damage, they will be killed in a short time less than a meter from the ground. "Roar..." "Thank God!" "Virgin Mary, I love you!" The huge cheers rang out, from the crazy shock in the coalition camp, and it rang all over the world. They have reason to cheer so much because their crisis is lifted. It''s so wonderful to be a good place to be a stranger, isn''t it? Especially in the previous moment, I was in hell, and I went to heaven immediately. This feeling, is so beautiful! When the giant crossbow is going to shoot to the magic team singing the forbidden spell, even a lot of magicians have been shot through by the crossbow, and they have been dressed into mutton strings, which disrupts the preparation process of the prohibition. At this time, however, heroes appeared. Commander y Dali led a first-class master crazy back to defend. The personal role in war is very small. The representatives of planning and banner are not only the light theory power, but also can not be reduced to the tough situation of Chu Rui and the criminal heaven. Otherwise, even if they are not reduced to soy sauce, it will not be anywhere. However, at this moment, commander y and one vote of top-ranking masters are finally the embodiment of their value. They used their powerful power and even life to block the huge crossbow and arrows. Even though the cost was heavy, they still did not reach the point of irreparable. Golden light is dazzled. More than ten top-ranking masters, including commander y, have been resurrected by skill or equipment effect. However, more than 20 top-ranking masters have died completely. If they have resurrection effect, they have resurrection effect, but they are directly shot by giant crossbow and can not be resurrected. They die directly and quit the war. "Damn chinese, you will pay for it, I swear!" His brother instantly reduced his staff by half, commander y Dali instantly red eyes, looking at the south gate, his eyes red, the voice hoarse curse swear. Deep hate did not make the people around shiver, because he then everyone exudes such a horrible cold momentum. Take a deep breath, commander y Dali temporarily forced himself to calm down. After a glance, he was relieved. Even if the loss is heavy, and the prohibition of spells is almost interrupted, but it is not the worst. As long as the curse is still in place, even later, it is no harm, but more sacrifice must be made to some brothers who are stuck in front of them. "Help!" "Damn it, where did this Chinese army come from?" "Grass, no curse will be ready. We can''t move. Come and help us!" "MD, these shit, you can''t die bastards, they are specialized in stealing!" However, the calm heart of commander y Dali was interrupted by a loud noise before it was completely settled down. A white light madly concussion and rise, let the front of the coalition forces in a moment silly eyes! What is this? MD, how can white light be in the nest? I raised my ears and heard my brother scolding in it. At this moment, the coalition forces ahead finally understood what had happened.Their chrysanthemums are exploding! All of a sudden, almost all the Allied forces almost spurted out their old blood! Grass, shameless! Chinese people, if you do this, can we have a good time together? The United forces, who have been bent to the extreme, are really out of temper at this moment. This trip to China, they thought it was sure to be done, but the cruel reality has taught them one lesson after another. Now, at last, they understand how pertinent what their leaders told them before the war. It is a pity that they still made mistakes and made the great taboo of military strategists. It was originally thought that there were only 150000 people guarding a city gate. Even if they could not say it was easy to win, they should not be particularly difficult. But now? They died all over the place, and still very pathetic death, extremely tragic death, but they did not even touch a hair of a person. Oh, of course, except for those flying players who automatically deliver them to the door. There were so many of them, who had been pounding for so long, and even such tragic things as human flesh cushions happened, but they did not even reach their city gate. How sad is this? Is this the Iron Army they think they are invincible? What a mockery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 364 Life is too lost to lead the 5000 close combat troops in the south gate through the secret road. Raiding the rear of the allied army, the basic symbolic defenders are killed in a hurry, thus driving straight into the army and directly inside the magic Corps. Facing the group of magicians who can''t move and sing the forbidden spells, one by one, the players on the ride cooperate with the haunted thieves, and they kill them bravely. The weapons in their hands are raised high, then all fall down, and then, the beautiful scenery of the white light is rising in the sky! Surprise attack, success! Even though it seems like a lot, 5000 people seem to be so insignificant among the hundreds of thousands of troops. However, today, the 5000 people are like a sharp knife, and they stabbed the heart of the coalition army hard. Even if they could not have the life of the giant for a while, they were also greatly injured after stabbing the lethal part. It is difficult to make a difference. The pathetic front of the arrow rain, crazy attack their head above, not let the Chinese flying forces past to find them are casting curse of magic force trouble. This kind of body is constantly facing the sky covered arrow shot, even if the strongest meat shield can not be over a round, some open magic shield and absolute defense players, it is useless. In this reality based war, these life-saving tools which are not going to be favorable in virtual combat can only bring them a small life span. The arrow rain burst and passed, and the toughness of magic shield and absolute defense shield was almost instantly broken, and then, there was no more. These brave children fell on the ground with unwilling and unbelievable eyes, and their bodies had become hedgehogs. Perhaps they can not think of death, why can resist the magic shield and absolute defense of super boss attack, even the arrow launched by the player can not resist. Laozi bravely used his body to fight for time with his own life in front of you, but what are you doing? Is that the bastard next to the scene? What is the situation that the enemy stabbed the chrysanthemum and copied the old nest? MD, a group of bastards, are they all growing up with shit? Seeing the scene of the back people turning up and down, those players holding the determination to die and holding the front, almost a breath of blood suddenly burst out of their mouths. This NIMA, it''s just a blow up in the lungs! What are the reasons why Laozi plays such a life? You just repay me for this old man? The angry arrow - blocking coalition army was also in a state of death. They know well that they may be really over. The only way to cross the river failed, and what they are doing now is meaningless. Poor they want to be an idiot to block the Chinese gun, and use their body to shoot the enemy, to their own people for time. But their sacrifice, however, came in exchange for such a result. No one can bear such a blow. For a while, they lost their momentum. Such a chain reaction has made their mortality significantly higher. In such a case, even if it is a second more, it is enough to reduce a lot of casualties. They had no intention to resist, which led to the instant extinction, which brought great pressure on the coalition forces behind. They can''t violate the order until the manager has given them orders. Can only be hard scalp top up, then momentarily be hung, the back continues, and is hung, so repeatedly. Life is too lost in the magic army in the movement of the army for 57 seconds, this finally subdues the punishment! Fell in the return visit of those who were just touched the butt of the tiger of the Three Kingdoms allied army masters. Fifty seven seconds, in less than a minute, 5000 cavalry were destroyed. But even if it was all gone, their aim was achieved. They and the Dark Lord Raiders in beichengmen are very imaginable, but they have not insisted on it for so long, not because they are not in poor strength, but they are cavalry, and the Dark Lord is a flexible thief. And the coalition troops in their rage flew up and killed them for a while, which was not a bit of suspense. "Damn it!" Looking at the last life of the last corner stubborn, he was too confused to die, but he was still singing a water mage who was still singing, stabbed a pair of clothes, and gave the man the last blow of Ao Dalia commander in anger scolded. "OK, it''s not the worst!" Even though many water magicians died, they flew recklessly and took the risk of rushing in and destroying the cavalry at the first time, reducing the damage to the lowest level. Now, the ice capped spell is still continuing, but there are so many magicians, which are seriously inadequate. Relying on the only remaining water magicians, it will take more time to gather magic. But there is hope, as long as there is no interruption, isn''t it? "It is unlikely that 100000 people will be sent to the rear to guard the rear. Although it is unlikely that there will be a second time, don''t underestimate the Chinese shamelessness, so it is difficult to ensure that they will not do it for any reason!" Ao commander in charge of Italy called in his heart and arranged a task for him. The latter nodded and ordered 100000 people. He protected the team of magicians who had been shocked and was shocked, so that they could use the forbidden spell with ease and ease. The rear stabilized, and it was a relief for commander y, who was leading the team in front of him, who was holding the arrow against the flight force. The white light around him is shining, each of which means that he has a friend who died. Even though it is not true death, but in this very real scene, how can he be completely indifferent?MD, wait, Chinese people, just let me cross the river later. Now what you have imposed on us will make you change back thousands of times! Holding the thought of revenge, commander y Dali resisted the attack of the arrow tenaciously, and drew out his hand to attack the flying troops who wanted to attack constantly. Previously, Xihuo was still a little anxious, and wanted to constantly impact the past. Even though they have flying mounts and their opponents are not suppressed by the terrible arrow rain as their own, it does not mean that they are invincible. The flying height of these flying mounts is limited, and it is obviously impossible to pass through a mob below! Before, because of the enemy''s forbidden incantation, they wanted to fly over to harass, causing nearly 2000 losses. Now, however, they are not in a hurry. If we had to tease the next group of fools who were willing to use their bodies to block the arrows and stop their advance, maybe they would like to withdraw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 365 Xihuo and a group of flying troops have achieved their goal, and their mission has been completed. They immediately feel relaxed. The burden on the shoulder is gone, which makes people feel comfortable! Life is too confused and his 5000 cavalry are heroes. Even though they did not succeed in blocking the release of the forbidden curse, they greatly delayed the birth of the forbidden curse. Originally, they used the forbidden curse later than the enemy, and they were already behind in speed and absolutely invincible. But now they have the speed on their side. Next, the task of Xihuo and others will be relaxed. They can stand and watch the monkey''s pathetic muzzle, make this meaningless sacrifice, while waiting for their own forbidden curse to be born, giving this group of idiots the most fatal blow. Looking at the stability of the personnel in the rear, the enemy''s sneak attack only caused a little disturbance, and did not destroy their hope, which finally restored the motivation of the gun personnel in front. So, one by one, they were so energetic and crazy that they braved the rain of arrows to enter the terrifying area in order to reach the distance that they could attack those flying troops and throw their own attacks. Even if they can''t touch them, they have to be scared not to move forward, to disturb the water magic forces which are now unable to do any more damage. It''s true that things are changeable! Previously, the United forces were fierce, but they were sniped and had to pretend to be grandsons. After finding a way to cross the river, they became crazy. However, ye Zifeng was a little anxious. He was afraid that he would be attacked by the flying troops led by the evening fire, which soon lost half of the losses. Even though the casualties of the coalition forces were even more severe, they actually occupied the upper hand and firmly grasped the initiative. But then, the road turned. Life is too confused, the success of surprise attacks, so that the situation has been reversed. Now, the previously anxious Xi Huo is no longer in a hurry. He makes a fool of himself, pretending to be anxious to fly around in the air, trying to rush through the attack area formed by the coalition''s deadly attack. As a result, the United forces saw the hope of victory, so they worked harder and harder one by one. Little did not know, at the moment of the flameout oh oh oh oh oh almost smile fork gas. In fact, only after they found out how stupid their actions would be. At that time, they had already regretted that their hearts were blue. And Xihuo is also angry, they directly put on the "film emperor" title. No way. Who told him to act like that? As a matter of fact, many people have been gushing about these stupid coalition forces, or feeling sorry for their actions, or looking forward to their expressions when they know the truth Yes, these people, in addition to the garrison of the south gate, can not open the view of God to watch the whole battlefield of the world audience. In D country, y Dali and AO Australia, we don''t know how many people are angry, or desperate, or annoyed to see the poor figures of their heroes who had high hopes. Before, they were not so brave and fearless as to inherit the blood of the soldiers. They did not shrink back in the face of difficulties or even death. However, when they knew all the plans of the despicable man in the south of Huaxia Tiancheng through the big screen, they had nothing but silence. Because, their heroes have fallen into a long designed serial plan, into a trap that can hardly see the bottom. They fought bloody battles in front of them. They didn''t even want to fight for time for their rear troops. They did things that looked stupid. In the eyes of the insiders, they were just a joke, which added to their sorrow and sadness. Basically, a blow is coming. From the God''s perspective, all the people watching the battle saw the water magician who was chanting the forbidden curse in the wall of the Heavenly City. The impending forbidden spell made everyone breathe slowly. "Damn it, asshole, a bunch of despicable pigs!" In the crowd of coalition forces, a first-class master dressed as a magician who was fighting against the air attack forces with Commander y Dali suddenly widened his eyes and swore wildly. "What''s the matter? George, you don''t look like you''re going to lose your cool Commander y looked at his brother curiously. Even though he was on the battlefield and despised him, he still couldn''t help laughing at George''s angry appearance. "Can you still laugh? I feel a terrible magic coming out of the wall. Its power should be forbidden curse! Now, the curse has been formed. We are going to have a bad time! " George''s crazy roar makes the players around him who are still struggling for a moment. What''s the situation? In fact, many of them had already felt the surging magic without George''s explanation, and turned pale on the spot. Commander y Dali can''t laugh now. How can he? I''ve been fooled, and I''ve been played hard again! Looking at the sudden evacuation of the enemy air force, I feel that the wave of terror magic is rising. If commander y Dali doesn''t know what happened, he can be directly defined as a creature named "pig", because it is really stupid!Commander y Dali''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the violent and murderous spirit that filled it directly reduced the surrounding temperature by several degrees. As the first person worthy of Y Dali, strength first, power first, reputation first. When did he have such a humiliation? He came with incomparable ambition, but he was played by the enemy again and again between applause. He was like a puppet, letting the commander-in-chief of China standing on the wall overlooking them at will. From the beginning has been played to now, it is not easy to see the time of hope, but waiting for him, is the hope of disillusionment. This had made the last sense of his mind disappear in an instant. "Are you ready to enjoy the feast of death that I have prepared? Clowns Ye Zifeng stood on the city wall and opened his arms to the Allied troops below. His head was slightly raised and his mouth was slightly curved. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the victory moment of honor with the winner''s attitude. "Forbid the water overflowing the golden mountain!" Boom! The forbidden spell was finally completed, and the powerful magic gushed out, which made the water element riot instantly. Under the ghost look of all the Allied forces, the whole moat exploded, and the water inside, driven by the magic of forbidden incantation, floated up as if spiritually, and covered them fiercely like the water of the Milky way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 366 (Tiancheng, xichengmen) at the moment, the xichengmen is just like the battlefield of ancient times, because there is a fierce beast in ancient times, and the beast God is killing people here! In less than a minute, the five nation coalition army controlled by the Requiem Dushi song had been killed under the violent Godzilla of the beast God, reaching 100000. The claw Gang flying across the sky, five blood red claw marks, just like five sharp and incomparable sword Qi, harvest the lives of the Allied forces in a large area. At the moment, there is no hero standing up to save the world. Under the extremely ferocious ancient ferocious array - "soul crossing the world Qu array", they were completely reduced to decoration. There are about 100 first-class masters. There are about 10000 other types of people who have the ability to clear their mind or have strong mental power. They can move. However, being able to move does not mean how much combat power will remain. They remained sober in the soul crossing array, and did not fall into a trance. However, they were also greatly affected, leading to a large reduction in their strength. At the beginning, Chu Rui was reduced a part of its strength under the nine people''s array of Requiem crossing the world. Now the 10000 people''s array is launched. Even though the audience is too large, how can they compare with Chu Rui? 99% of the coalition forces have become puppet like existence, and the rest have been greatly reduced in strength. Such a situation can hardly be called bad. However, under such circumstances, the group of ruthless women even killed them all. They not only took the opportunity to attack those friends who had no resistance, but also called out such a terrible Godzilla. MD, no wonder there is a poem saying "green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle.". Both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart. ". Even the fierce poison of bamboo leaf green and the tail needle of wasp are not as poisonous as women''s heart. How poisonous should TMD be when so many women gather together? This nmlgbd, you are so unreasonable, can you still play happily together in the future? Some masters of the five countries united forces, who are still rational, can''t help complaining in their hearts. This group of small countries originally existed as cannon fodder. They were used as vanguards for some of the other three big cities. This is just a good way to say, but worse, it''s a dog that comes and goes at once. Let them bite whoever they bite. The original is to play soy sauce, even if there are first-class masters, but in this situation, the first-class master is a p? Let alone the first-class master whose strength has been greatly reduced! What''s more, with today''s Sasa, one person can single out two or three ordinary first-class masters, which is more than enough, but there is absolutely no pressure. This beautiful woman, originally has a very high talent. After constant practice, especially Chu Rui''s occasional short-term but effective guidance, progress can be said to be rapid. Now, she has become a big tool and can take charge of her own affairs. If Sasa is the representative of close combat, then long-range is worthy of Liu Shuying. Perhaps for this mysterious magician, very few people know about it. It was only after the martial arts meeting that they became known. However, her strength is absolutely demon level, which is no less than the hand of God and the heaven of torture. It''s not a joke for the most psychic. Her ability to fight alone may not be better than the powerful hand of God and the ferocious torture. No way, the short rib of the magician lies in this. It is too difficult to freeze the existence and advance like them. However, if it is the turn of group injury, then Liu Shuying admits to be the second, and it is estimated that only Chu Rui in full bloom can dare to recognize the first slightly. Although Chu Rui has the ability to compete with Liu Shuying, it is not long-term. Once Chu Rui''s group attack skills of those terrifying equipment and props are lost, he can only eat by flat chopping. At most, he will sprinkle 10 meters of sword Qi to carry out penetrating bombardment in a straight line, and that''s all. Compared with Liu Shuying, Chu Rui''s group attack is the first, only to add a quotation mark to get the table. Now Liu Shuying, as the element order maker, has got rid of this level of controller. Today, she randomly wields a range of magic to come out, not only more powerful than ordinary magicians, but also the scope is extremely ferocious. The most frightening thing is that no one can restrain Liu Shuying, except for the superb physics department. Because, element order person, is seven series sorcerer! Seven series magician, what kind of evil spirit is this? In the destiny, there are only seven kinds of conventional magicians, which represent the seven elements of light, darkness, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. Since ancient times, all systems of energy are mutually generated and mutually restrained, such as the five elements, light and dark. However, Liu Shuying was able to accommodate them all and drive them for their own use. It was just amazing. Even Chu Rui sighed with regret that his childhood sweetheart was not good enough. This can also explain why even the president of the state had to be courteous to Liu Shuying, who came to the orphanage in person to pick her up and accept her as a close disciple. Such a monster''s talent, it is really have to let people shudder. Ordinary magic, the damage is fair. However, once there is fusion magic, the destructive power caused by it will increase exponentially. In particular, the fusion magic formed by the original mutually exclusive elements is the pronoun of destruction. Now Liu Shuying''s magic is the fusion of water and fire. Those who are still in the dreamland may not be able to appreciate the taste of the ice and fire. However, the scope of the terrorist impact of the nuclear bomb explosion can be presented in the eyes of the whole world, which makes them scared, makes them shudder, and makes them deeply worried.Liu Shuying and other women''s dazzling performance not only blinds the eyes of the whole world, but also makes the beast God who is killing and enjoying the extreme pleasure can''t help looking sideways. "What a strong fluctuation of elemental energy. Girl, you, it''s not easy The beast God squinted at the blank area not far ahead of him. There were a large number of people waiting to be harvested and slaughtered by him before, but now there is only a strong fluctuation of water and fire elements. That piece of scorched and wet land is the proof that there are still a lot of people here before. Such a young man, he felt pressure in killing. If we compare with her here, does the beast God have face? Squinting his eyes, the beast God swept the unfortunate children who couldn''t move under him. The light of competition in his eyes announced their terrible nightmare, which had just begun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 367 "Strong energy fluctuations in elements. Girl, you, it''s not easy! " For the words of the beast God, Liu Shuying did not take care of it. In addition to Chu Rui will reveal so a rare gentle and feminine breath, even in front of the women such as Sasa, she is also a bit of reserved. It was not a work, but the temperament that her teachers had cultivated for so many years. She is a real goddess, not a goddess Woman! "Interesting, it''s really fun!" The beast God did not get angry because of the indifference of Liu Shuying, but turned around the fierce claw and killed hundreds of people in a flash. Then turn around, some compare to see Liu Shuying a glance. Among them, the idea of winning, as long as not idiots, can see! The beast God has a claw, and kills hundreds of people. However, Liu Shuying''s mixed magic, at least a thousand hundreds of lives. This is the gap, and the beast God knows. However, Liu Shuying, who is playing mixed magic, takes a certain amount of time to sing and prepare for singing, and she is not like an unlimited turret to use magic. Among them, you have to consider magic, skill cooling, etc. Although the overall killing power of Liu Shuying is much stronger than the blood claws of beast God, however, her attack frequency is much lower than that of beast God. If it is really strictly calculated, I don''t know who is the most lethal. Because once the beast God broke out, it was a devastating destruction, and Liu Shuying, once nothing, was also a devastating disaster. "Ha ha, sister, it''s funny that this beast God wants to compare with you who kills faster and kills more." The SA and other women who were harvesting the enemy in front of them did not see this scene, but the scattered flowers and rain flying in the air were actually seeing it, and it was funny immediately. The beast God, which looks so ferocious and disgusting in appearance, is still "lovely". "This happens to be the right time to use his mind to kill these coalition forces faster. They have too many people, and even standing and letting us play, it will take a lot of time. Phoenix cherish them, it will not be long to support them. Next, we have to see ourselves! " Liu Shuying prepares the next mixed magic while quickly recovering. "Yes! We must destroy these people as much as possible before they can recover their minds. We will have less pressure to be able to clean up one more person. " The scattered flowers and rain agreed with Liu Shuying, and actually she was preparing with the girls such as Guan Yi Han. They are five spirit profession, she is kind of auxiliary as wood spirit, and muroor of Turing. She is a priest, and mujour is a meat shield, and her lethality is limited. If we let alone act one by one, it will inevitably cause the total uneven distribution of combat effectiveness, which leads to extremely slow efficiency. Therefore, unite together and perform combined attacks after five spirit vocations gather, which is the royal way. "We try our best, and Phoenix cherish can hold on for more than ten seconds at most. Before that, a head-on strike must be given to the coalition forces below. Try to cut out the impact of their recovery as much as possible and blow their morale. Even though these people are very unbearable, but there are too many people in the end. If they are struggling, we will be beaten quickly, and then we will be defeated. " Liu Shuying wrinkled Dai Mei, and said her own views. "Yes, I don''t know if our reinforcements have arrived. It is too difficult, let alone annihilation, to fight against a million allied forces and defeat them, relying on our weak women and tens of thousands of sisters in the City Pavilion. Even if there is the violent gorilla in the present, it is not so lucky. There are also many good hands in the coalition. Once the effect of the weakening of the restrictions on them by the soul crossing music array disappears, we will be in trouble. " The scattered flower rain is preparing the five spirit combination skill attack, while looking at the following, summarizes the situation. "Listen to the fate of the human. We can do what we can. I believe that sharp''s over, with his support. These clowns are not afraid at all. Now, we must delay time and annihilate their staff as much as possible. This is also a deep blow to their morale, which will make the sisters of the City Pavilion a lot better. They have tens of thousands of fighters, only one fifth of the close combat, and the rest are long-range occupations that need to be protected. We have restricted the front forces of the enemy forces, which can create a safer export environment for them and protect their security With that violent gorilla in, it will attract a lot of hate. We have to take advantage of that. " Liu Shuying''s idea, let the scattered flowers rain deeply agree. So, while preparing for the killing, the two women exchanged a brief exchange and reached an agreement. "Thunderstorm!" After a long time of brewing, Liu Shuying''s next mixed magic finally appeared. The combination of thunder system and wind system is not only extremely destructive, but also has a long-term coverage and beyond light. Most terrifying is that it can extend. Yes, ordinary magic is the same thing. How much distance is, after the exhibition, the effective coverage is greatly impacted, and then it will be played out. However, the thunderstorm storm is not, it will move, after all, it is a cloud cluster formed in the sky, and the wind and thunder will spread, blowing towards the surrounding area, and expand the accidental killing range within a certain effective range. This hybrid magic is definitely the best choice in the battlefield, because it comes from heaven, it is difficult to resist, and it has a wide range of coverage and strong lethality.Such a mixed magic, directly let the world see the later magician that terrible destruction. Liu Shuying''s strength has made those people numb from the first shock to today. Now, what they are concerned about is not how much terror Liu Shuying will be, but how terrible destruction her magic has caused. The explosion of thunderstorm directly causes the close and incomparable coalition troops to be killed directly by nearly 10000 people. It is not even considered that thunderstorm storm is moving. This persistent scope magic shows its ferocious side under the attention of the whole world. The beast God who was killing crazy saw this scene, and his eyes narrowed up immediately. A pair of animals were in the pupil, releasing the extremely dangerous light. Those who turn left and right in the crowd, trying to protect their lives temporarily, the sober masters feel cold all over the world, and look up to see the fierce eyes of the beast God, and immediately their hearts are very bitter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 368 MD, is this still alive? A group of still sober coalition players, the heart of incomparable bitterness! It was bad enough, and now the violent gorilla has a tendency to go away. Grass, forcing Laozi so hard, tnnd began to climb who killed more, faster? How can you meet each other in the future and have fun with you? Unfortunately, their voices were not conveyed to the beast God. Their prayers did not seem to be heard by God. So, they were tragic! Although orcs are cruel and bloody, cruel and ruthless, they are the combination of human and beast, and they inherit the nature of the beast, which is still in the rational. However, compared with pure human beings, they are still relatively simple, which may be related to their living environment. However, the mind is different from that of our family. No matter what race, it''s out of the way. The beast''s sense of protection of their territory is the most powerful. If anyone infringes, it will surely not die, and will be expelled from the worst. The territory of the beast God is not here. However, as the God of the beast, even though it may be self proclaimed as God, it is only a strong beast, but his pride is real. At this level of the beast God today, the common territory is still there. But he has a new place, that is, the personal domain. In this field, he must be the strongest, the largest, the highest and the most supreme. Whether it is any existence, if you want to provoke, you will be attacked by the same force as if you invaded his territory. In a very appropriate way, it''s like a person and a country. A person''s territory is his home, if there is no reason for invasion, then will be his tenacious resistance. However, what a country shows is not only territorial reasons, but also the spiritual field, such as national honor, such as the symbol of national spirit. If there is any infringement, it will be attacked by its ferocious attack. The concept of territory between ordinary orcs and the present animal gods is the image contrast between this person and a country. Now Liu Shuying is natural in his field. It is totally intolerable to the beast God. He with high intelligence is also very clear. Liu Shuying is not provocating him, but for the most powerful number of people who are cruel when the enemy cannot move in this way. But even so, it makes it harder for the proud beast God to bear. He has not shamelessly to be so ungrateful to a human woman, in order to make him not make himself ashamed. Moreover, he would not think Liu Shuying could be better than him. The Sorcerer''s lethality is really terrible, but the real strength is there, but it is not simple to be able to transcend it for the sake of professional characteristics. If the beast God kills Liu Shuying at this moment, it is not disguised to think that he is better to find a young human woman, just like he is beating his face. The beast God with the arrogant mentality that others can''t imagine will never allow himself to fail, no matter what it is. Those who are at the same level as him or even surpass him, for a while, he will not be arrogant and ignorant to be able to transcend his own strength in an all-round way or even beyond his existence. However, in the face of Liu Shuying, he didn''t want to lose or lose. In any way, especially at the rate of killing. With the heart of winning and the great interest in killing itself, the beast God was completely excited. His excitement also represented the misfortune of the coalition forces. "Shake the sky!" This attack did not use claws, the beast God directly close hands, pinch into a boxing. He clenched his hands into fists, stood in a half upright position, put his hand on his waist, making a very classic action that people often see on TV. Gas gathering is successful, and energy is closed. Even though the orcs have the race which is very sensitive to magic elements, such as fox, the natural strong physical and outstanding performance in various fields make the orcs more dependent on physical strength. Elephants by strength, leopards by speed, eagles with wings These are the most concrete manifestations. Whether the beast God will magic is unknown, but his physical strength has reached the appalling point. A bang! If from the perspective of martial arts, this fist is simply too common to be ordinary. There is no big deal, and there is no ornamental, this is a plain straight boxing. However, the great form has no shape. The real essence of martial arts is not the seemingly gorgeous but the most thoroughly tempered movements. After all the countless generations of countless people, the ultimate movement and posture that anyone can do is the seemingly insipid extreme. Now, the beast God is interpreting such a truth to the world! There is no most gorgeous move, the most pure and effective move! A fist, a simple one, the most common straight fist! However, the effect achieved is difficult to describe. A simple and unsophisticated fist, but has a very loud name! Shake the sky!How fierce is it to shake a fist even in the sky? This fist has not failed to live up to this very loud name, a blow, no dim, no light, no thunder and lightning, no flying stones, even a little energy light did not appear. However, people who have reached a certain level of strength suddenly open their eyes. Air blast, invisible energy! "Sex..." whew There was no sound of mountain collapse, even the sound of continuous explosion on the battlefield. Everything, as if it was a silent movie, so quietly past. The fist strength of the shaking sky fist passes by, and the body is everywhere in a moment. A straight line of 50m long and five meters wide is cleared up in a moment. The fierce invisible boxing, completely shocked the whole world, all people looked at the thundering and flashing white light, the brain completely fell into the state of the moment. They didn''t wait for these people to return to God. Those who still kept their sense in the coalition army had just walked away from the ghost gate. It was not time to be lucky that he was lucky. The damned gosla didn''t aim at him. However, many of them were stupid on the spot without waiting for them to be happy for two seconds. For the God of beasts shook the sky and attacked again, and they were still aiming at their positions. These sad children seem to forget, but they have gathered their fists. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 369 Air blast! As anyone who has a certain understanding of martial arts knows that when the body is trained to a certain extent, even the most common boxing kick will cause a burst of sound, which is the sound produced by super fast and powerful movements and air friction, similar to the sound of explosion, so it is called air explosion. To achieve this level is almost an invincible symbol. At least in the real world, such existence is almost equivalent to the invincibility of the East, because it is impossible to kill such existence except for the siege of absolute masters or the encirclement and suppression of super hot weapons. As for the invisible energy, perhaps so many people will be confused and confused. But, in simple terms, it''s sure everyone will understand. As we all know, when a person attacks you quickly and powerfully, and the fist stops suddenly in front of your face, you will feel like a wind blows. This is what is called boxing. There may not be many people with fists who can have such a state, but if you use your hand, everyone can? Stir up the wind with your hands, and children can do it. The invisible energy, another way to say is vigorous wind, which is born out of fist or palm wind, and further strengthen the vigorous wind of the city. After special skills, it becomes a powerful force with great lethality. When it comes to the enemy, it will be the existence of the enemy with great fear, because it is invisible and colorless, and can only be perceived and experienced to deal with it. If further, the strength of invisible energy can be divided into internal force and external force. The ferocity of internal force can hurt the internal force, while the external force can only damage the body surface. Two extremely fierce shaking boxing, directly hit the whole coalition. The terror and injury of this invisible boxing force directly killed the enemy force, which is estimated to be no less than 50000 people. It also needs to thank the coalition forces for their joint efforts to let the shield riders hold shields to protect them from being shot too close by the arrows on the city wall. It not only provides the maximum killing effect for super violent magicians like Liu Shuying, but also makes the terror and destruction power of beast divine boxing power show vividly. Two punches, and some of the coalition forces almost peered their pants. It was bad enough. Now, the shameless tyranny of gosra and NIMA is going to break out. Is it still a life? Looking at the beast God that some like children to compare the same eyes, Liu Shuying can not help but smile. She doesn''t care about what is called victory or defeat, but it is also very good. The mind of the beast God indirectly makes the efficiency of killing enemies frightening. If this guy has been like this, it will be better. "What''s the matter?" "My grass, what is that? Nima, how can you get so many monsters around in a moment? " "MD, what kind of plane are you doing? These chicks dare to rush?" "My day, is this swollen? Why is there such a big empty area around me? TMD had previously squeezed my feet out of the ground. " "Wipe, is there a natural disaster? Is the earthquake or what? How can I have a gully on this side of the ground? " At this time, the power of the formation of the soul crossing the world music is finally over. Can control to this time, already enough to explain the Phoenix cherish wait for the female strong. Unfortunately, their strength is very limited, and cooperation is not special for a long time, there will be a little bit of flaws. Rao is so, also strive for enough time, killed nearly 300000 people. The remaining 700000 people have been washed away. The coalition forces that have not been united are completely divided into several areas. In addition, the confusion that has only awakened has not been scattered. By surprise, they will be devoured one by one. Even if they are organized, it will be at least a heavy loss. "Swamp hell!" Since the use of the beast God to play the most powerful destructive power, and still in the critical moment when the coalition army has come to life, Liu Shuying will naturally be "incentive" him. The coalition forces are still confused about what happened, but they are very clear that Huaxia, who has been unable to defend, dare to rush out of the city, which is totally ignored by their red Luo. Tens of thousands of people hit a million people, which is crazy. However, even though these are only small countries, they are not strong, but ants bite the elephant more, and they have to be held back when their support is not available. With the beast God, the killer must be hit with him and hit these, and then the allied army will become a madman. At least they must be demoralized, or their attention should be shifted to the beast God. Short time singing, condensing magic, compressing elements, integrating two elements in one. The magic of soil and water system fusion, swamp hell, fresh. Within the scope of 50 * 50, the ground which was still very dry was suddenly muddy. The coalition army standing on it was suddenly shaking, feeling like his body was falling. Look down, the dead end of the moment. Swamps, wherever they are, are very frightening. If once in it, unless someone helps, otherwise, almost 99% of the people will slowly fall, fall, the more struggling, the more quickly they fall. Only the slow experience of the life drowned in the mire of despair, is not experienced people can not understand. Liu Shuying''s move is extremely limited in killing power. Basically, it is no killing force, but only a limiting effect. Her purpose is to limit the front row of coalition forces, and give the sisters of the City Pavilion a little buffer time, so that they can not be impacted by the front row of the coalition, and restrict the coalition forces, and give them the chance to kill.Naturally, the coalition forces will not be so helpless. If an ordinary man is hard to do under the swamp, who are they? In the end, it is also elite players, this kind of marsh with magic restrictive function may not be able to break free, but for them, there is no problem to break free. Unfortunately, they also died after breaking free. The arrow rain poured down and directly covered their heads. But even so, they had to be tough. No way, no one will escape, only flying. After a shower of arrows, except for a few players with absolute defense or magic shield skills, the rest, all gameover! "Shake your feet!" See Liu thin shadow is a fusion of magic, animal God is not willing to be outdone. There is no special action, I saw him suddenly raised his feet, in his group of players under the frightened and despairing eyes, exuding a little energy brilliance of big feet mercilessly kicked down towards the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 370 "Boom..." The beast God, a fierce foot, directly made those who had just recovered from the illusion of his ferocious coalition had not seen him. With the pure force, the fierce energy gave the ground a deep gully. It destroyed nearly 30000 people directly. Some lucky children felt the vigorous Qi that scraped their faces to pain, and looked at the darkness under the deep gully around them, and the depth of tens of meters made them express their expression for the rest of their lives. "Ha ha..." Liu Shuying laughed, and couldn''t help laughing. This beast God is so lovely. I thought about motivating him, but I didn''t think he was so good. For the sisters of the pavilion, Liu Shuying had to perform the swamp hell, the fusion magic dominated by restriction. The killing force is not very strong. The women who actually killed the coalition troops are only those women who pour out the City Pavilion. However, the beast God who has already been compared with the head can no matter how many, these heads are directly on the head of Liu Shuying. The beast God''s foot came in time, not only greatly hurt the momentum of the coalition, but also transferred all hatred to him. At this moment, no matter whether it is fighting with the sisters of the City pavilion or the coalition army of anything else, all of them can not help but focus their eyes on the beast God''s side. No way, this guy is so big that he was really attracted to hatred. Now his move is to let these people understand that this huge monster is not their own people. It''s just big. It''s nothing great. However, this NIMA went down, casualties in 10000 units. Can it bear it? If they let go of it, how long can a million of them stand up to? Beast God is a super MT, it is impossible to attract hatred! If he is not killed, it will be sooner or later that the whole army will be destroyed. By contrast, the Chinese women who rushed out seemed to be very fierce, but the close combat profession was very poor. As long as they had taken the super meat shield, they were generally in the front of the violent gosra. Without his protection, did the women in the back want to abuse how to abuse it? Besides, they only have tens of thousands of people. The Knights can be killed by a single charge. The coalition forces with such ideas occupy the vast majority and form a complete mainstream. No one has ordered, all attacks directly and resolutely fell on the beast God. Ants bite elephants. Although the beast God is very strong, but after all, it is not the real coming. Such a fierce and intensive blow made him a little bit too. Beasts are easily angry, especially after being attacked. The beast God, who was hurt and threatened by life, was furious. If he was still in the competition, the killing mind was the most popular. Shake the sky fist, shake the foundation! These two most direct and violent martial arts are constantly displayed. Even at this time, the coalition forces can defend, resist, move, and stand still and be swept by the beast God. However, even so, the strong fist and big foot also make these children cry hard. While the beast God is at the front of the absorption of damage and attract hatred, the women in the long-distance pavilion are mercilessly throwing down the direct arrow rain, magic bombs, killing enemies is one, but more harassment. Sasa led a few close combat, from the flank of the charge, a fierce cut, hard to kill a blood Road, that violent momentum let many coalition forces deeply cold. Su Meimei summoned a few terror summoning animals, rushed into the enemy line, and opened up endless killing The eyes of the coalition forces were completely attracted by all the present, and there was no way. At this moment, they were not able to come, and there was no way to pay attention to them in other places. Thus, it gives women such as the scattered flowers and rain that are gathering energy in the air a great opportunity. They must find a wide place, a place with excellent vision, and undoubtedly, the air is the best choice. But on this battlefield, in the air is simply reduced to target to let the enemy shoot without any politeness. At this moment, because of the hatred of super MT such as beast God, they basically have no worries. Concentrate on the magic and inject it into this move as much as possible. The stronger the magic, the stronger the effect, the longer the duration, the killing effect is self-evident. The Jin family, Guan Yihan, Jinling martial saint, are now full of the spirit of killing. A golden glow penetrating sharp and penetrating is constantly infiltrated, rendering it into a golden man, like a war god, with a fierce momentum and incomparable! The wood system, luohuayu, and the master of the wood spirit, at this moment, are full of peace. Together, people can feel the gentle and warm green light rising up, singing in the faint light around her, like the natural whispers, just like the whispers of the elves. At this moment, she, like a kind angel! Water system, song sweet son, water spirit arrow God, at this moment, all body exudes strange Qi, a time soft like smooth water, a time surge like the waves of the river and sea, a time of indifference as ice on snow, a time hazy like mist Extremely changeable, treacherous! However, she was a very scary sharp spirit, which belonged to the breath of the Bowman.Fire department, ye xiner, fire spirit devil saint, at the moment, all over her body exudes a violent gas, just like the fire element energy of Mars points rising around her, explosive violent breath lingers around her, and the turbulent violent fire element makes her surrounding temperature rise a lot, which has already revealed the fierce fire of fangs, which is almost unbearable Mu rouer, mu rou''er, a holy horse of Earth Spirit, exudes a gentle air all over her body at the moment. The inclusive atmosphere that belongs to the earth is full of love, greatness and tolerance None of these elements can be imitated. She was covered with earthy yellow light, reflected on her seemingly weak armor, but it was enough to withstand any attack from her teammates, setting off its extremely powerful. Those who have reached the peak of their profession before entering the transcendental level are now the focus of the whole world. Of course, those who are fighting hard on the battlefield are not. "Five elements Destroy the demons After finishing the last step, the women, such as Liu Hua Yu, who gathered the maximum strength, did not hesitate to open the combined skills that they understood together, and hurled them fiercely towards the most densely populated area behind the coalition forces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 371 Gold, green, blue, red, yellow! The terrifying energy of five delicate bodies wrapped in five colors has already made the whole world shudder. In addition to those watching live broadcast players in the United forces of the five countries, who are still frantically attacking the beast God themselves like pigs in the screen, most of the others are already excited to see that the coming is absolutely a shocking blow! "Five elements Destroy the demons The five pointed star array, which covers a large range of 1000 * 1000, is shining with five colors and falls from the sky. The Allied players who are still fighting with the beast god suddenly realize that the sky is dark, and it seems that there is a dazzling light shining on their own bodies. Moreover, it seems that the magic elements around them are not much to listen to. Is this swelling? Looking up, there are a large number of people almost to be scared to pee pants, the rest of that part, directly is to stay. "My God, what is that?" Feeling the powerful and incomparable energy contained in the array circle, the responsive coalition forces immediately fled in a rolling manner. At this moment, no one will care what demeanor, is no one will consider whether someone will see him now in a mess. MD, you''re dead. What''s the use of these? Those who pay attention to fame, even though they know that they will hurt themselves or even die, are forced to stand up for their reputation. It''s really a tragedy. It''s like emperor Shitian and others. However, compared with the coalition forces of the other three cities, this group of five countries'' allied forces can be regarded as a mob of people, but no one will care about them. What''s more, what the scattered flower rain girls are aiming at is the most intensive and threatening rear row, which is the place where most of the crispy professions, including magicians, archers and priests, are gathered. These professions, originally, are to protect life first. It was reasonable for them to escape. Running for life is really the right choice! Unfortunately, they are not thieves, and in such a dense situation, it is really difficult to escape. Fly? This is absolutely idiotic! Didn''t you see that formation came from the sky? The first people to be killed are those stupid people who fly. Despair, real despair! In addition to a small number of players in the periphery of the crazy run away, the vast majority of players can only stare at their own eyes with despair, watching the array emitting enough to kill them n times fell down. They had a chance, but there were too many compatriots and comrades in arms around them. Previously, these were the most loyal shields to protect them, but now they have evolved into a life threatening talisman. "Boom..." The huge circle containing the five pointed star array circle falls down, sending out a violent shock. The ultra large range of 1000 * 1000 directly covers more than half of the long-range forces behind the enemy camp. Five kinds of energy crazy shock and rise, wild and violent. The outer circle exudes a strong halo, forming a solid and tenacious boundary. Those who want to rush out of the outer circle, but they are repeatedly bounced back. However, there are many players out there who have lost their feet or are squeezed by their panic stricken people, and they directly rush to the array Effortlessly across the border, successfully into the inside. In this situation, many people see the corners of the mouth twitch. It''s really shameless. It''s disgusting to be allowed in and out! "Hum..." The array fell to the ground and formed a boundary, which surrounded nearly 200000 people. After all the dust settled down, the five pointed star in the source suddenly began to rotate. Its five angles, five colors, suddenly released the energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The wind, the thunder, the thunder! (metal vs. thunder, wood vs. wind. Thunder and wind are two of the five magic professions. Gold and wood are hidden professions. Gold and wood contain thunder. Wood contains wind. However, compared with ordinary thunder and wood, they have unique skills and energy of gold and wood.) The five corners of the pentagram burst out of five different kinds of energy damage, making the Allied forces inside just like a terrible melting pot. Each player is full of five different energy, different styles of attack. Because it''s spinning, each player''s standing position will go through five corners to its experience. No matter what the attribute is, even if some attribute is restrained, the attack of other attributes is always avoided. In a round like this, 90% of the coalition forces died. At the moment, it seems that people have to be shocked by the fact that they have to go through the border with the locusts in the past. No, it''s not that bad. At the moment, there are still many existing in the array, which are supported by absolute defense and magic shield. However, even if there is such a method, it is not a long-term plan.To maintain such a large array, it is really exhausting energy and energy. Even if it is the scattered flower rain five people to work together, it can only last 10 seconds. Many players'' absolute defense is more than 10 seconds, and some players have resurrected. However, absolute defense is not invincible. In this terrible array, it is hard to imagine the attack every second. Once the toughness of absolute defense is broken, it is time for gameover! Sure enough, in less than three seconds, a player''s absolute defense toughness was broken. Under his frightened and unwilling eyes, the fierce five element attack directly exterminated him. That weak body is instantly engulfed, twisted into fly ash. So death cannot even resurrect. Unless you have rebirth skills like Chu Rui. In five seconds, there are only three figures left in the array! Six seconds, only two digits left! Seven seconds, only one digit left! Eight seconds, two more! Nine seconds, the whole army is destroyed! In just nine seconds, nearly 200000 coalition forces were destroyed, and all of them were long-range forces, especially the mage force, including about a dozen top-notch experts, and commanders of Vietnam''s Nan theater and Malai Xiya theater. It was a shocking blow, and the United forces were almost devastated! The whole world was shocked, countless people were in this terrible blow, shudder! After exerting this terrible attack, the scattered flower rain several people also temporarily stopped the vegetables! However, their goal has been achieved. Because it not only almost destroyed the enemy''s rear forces, but also smoothly delayed the time. Their reinforcements, at last! "Kill!" The survivors of the Five Nations Alliance have not recovered from the world shaking attack. Suddenly, the fierce roar from the rear almost scared them out of their urine. Looking back, the dense Chinese players holding weapons ferociously from their back package, suddenly look pale! They are defeated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 372 (Tiancheng, dongchengmen) "next, it''s your turn!" Devouring the dark fireball, the doomsday natural disaster disappeared, and the sky returned to Qingming. Chu Rui stood in the high altitude and looked down, smiling at the two dull archangels said. That because of the smile and exposed teeth in the light under the light shining with a chilling cold. "Dad, I''m tired!" You lian''er''s voice rings in Chu Rui''s ears. It''s hard to hide the extreme fatigue in the tone. "Take a good rest when you are tired! Later, dad will ask you to get up and have a big meal. There is your favorite pudding Chu Rui touched youlian''er''s hair lovingly. Even though she has been re evolved and her soul power has been greatly increased, you lian''er is still a little early to fight as the fallen angel of six wings, not to mention her double energy. The blow just now, even if it was energy restraint, was still quite a blow. There is no way, mainly because Christina''s energy is too strong and the impact is too strong. If it is not for the power of the holy way of Chu Rui and the double restraint of Zhu Que''s inflammation, it is really difficult to do. Youlian''er returns to the book of death to have a rest. Without her existence, the dead zombies who are still fighting fall to the ground and turn into soil, and the ghost bombs are also howling and disappearing. However, Chu Rui doesn''t care. Enough playing. It''s time to finish. Even though I have confidence in the other three city gates, it''s better to have a look. Anything could happen before the last moment. Although there is no accident now, even the moat border has not fluctuated. God knows if there will be any accident in the future, it will be broken at one stroke. At the beginning, he broke through the border of the fortress by a close-up incantation, which led him to invade the city and kill people. Christina and Angelina''s faces changed wildly at the same time. Churui''s move was beyond their imagination. Of course, this is not beyond the understanding of these two archangels, who have no knowledge of how much insight, but beyond their own personal knowledge of Chu Rui. There are strong men in human beings. However, it was only in ancient times that those powerful human beings were able to compete with gods and even kill gods. However, with the development of the times, human beings are becoming more and more degenerate, especially the exhaustion of aura, which makes each generation worse than the other. They are still young, for those who can even kill the blazing angel with their bare hands, they are only seen in the classics. What they really face are a group of mobs who are vulnerable to a single blow. Today, however, they finally saw the terrible human beings in the records. Christina''s face is completely gloomy. Her condition is very bad! It cost nearly half of the energy to cast the forbidden spell which is enough to kill the enemy Angelina completely, and also can destroy the border of the city, or even destroy a large area of the city. So it was broken! She is not an idiot, but also can see that Chu Rui is relying on that little girl who exudes a very pure dark force to achieve this. However, no matter how the enemy does it, the key is that others have already done it. A person knows you best, not yourself, but your enemy. For Angelina, even though Christina had never met her, she could tell from this short contact. This old enemy is a pure angel of light, which is not about her clan and her strength, but rather a routine of the bright family she inherited. They are old-fashioned, rigid, pedantic, obstinate, like to be righteous and dignified, to pretend to be saints, and so on. Whether she was Angelina or herself, she was extremely proud, especially in front of human beings who they all considered inferior. Christina deeply knows the psychology of herself and her old enemies! Although now know that the human in front of us is not easy to provoke, but such a mind is not to control. She tried to make herself face up to it, but still could not avoid the arrogance of the so-called higher creatures in front of the lower creatures. This is very deadly. Because the human eyes have begun to change, become more indifferent and cruel. Christina''s only happiness is that Angelina, who was born in order to pretend to be high, has blocked this unknown and mysterious enemy out of the gate. She doesn''t have to be besieged by two people. But the question now is, not to mention that she can''t join hands with Angelina, even if they can kill people, it''s still a question. "There''s not much time. Are you ready?" When you lian''er is sent to the book of death for a rest, Chu Rui quietly ignores the two six winged archangels who clearly focus on him in front of him, forming a temporary alliance without communication. However, the two six winged archangels with one left and one right separated. For a moment, they sneer and flick their hands, and the forbidden blade and dragon dagger, which are full of cold and cold light, appear in his hands Go ahead. It''s about to start! The whole world is excited. Hold your breath! After waiting for so long, the crafty hand is going to pro automatic hand! Previously, more than half of the million elite troops in the most powerful three countries were killed by their pets, summoners and equipment. Even if the six winged fallen archangels are summoned by the United forces with all their efforts, they will immediately summon the six winged bright archangels in color in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the six winged fallen archangels have the upper hand, but before they get excited, people stand up. The most ferocious words made the whole world gape.Arrogant? Arrogant? MD, people have this capital, arrogant, how can you drop? Previously, he was excited that the six winged fallen Archangel represented by the coalition army suppressed the bright six winged Archangel summoned by the crafty hand. I never thought that people didn''t care about this at all. Now stand up and want to pick one or two, directly let out the crazy words, to tear the wings of these two six winged angels like God in front of the whole world. In this way, the face of those who want to sweep everything with the fallen angel will be severely slapped from left to right, too hard. "Arrogant! Today, even if we can''t kill that disgusting fallen angel, we must send you to hell. Angels can''t be insulted. Human beings, you have committed heinous crimes. If you make a confession, you may be able to get the understanding of the Lord and fly to heaven. " Angelina did not hesitate to point her spearhead at Chu Rui. Although she is pedantic, she is not stupid. She knows who is the biggest enemy and the greatest threat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 373 "Ha ha ha ha..." Angeliana''s words made churui laugh wildly. "It was a surprise that this remark was. If you can spit out such words, you would have thought that it was only the existence of NC and weak strength. I didn''t expect that the six wing angel in the hall would be so, unrealistic Self determination? Understanding? Heaven? Your so-called Lord, in Laozi''s eyes, is not bullshit. What qualifications does he have to extradite me? If you have any problem with your so-called heaven, everyone is like you, so I would rather go to hell than go to the kingdom of heaven, so I can''t afford to lose this face! " "Ha ha..." Chu Rui''s sneer made Angelina tremble and her murderous anger soared. Christina, the fallen angel of the ancient enemy of the bright angel, laughed, and even though she knew that it was not a time to laugh, it would surely make the alliance ally formed between the hermit unable to come down, which may lead to the rupture of the originally unstable relationship, and thus let the human sit and take advantage of the profit. However, she can not help it. "It''s a really good thing!" What Christina didn''t expect was that the human being was foolishly putting her eyes on her again. Feeling the indifference and violent eyes under the mask of demon ghost, the flow of her delicate body, the extreme greed released in her eyes, which made her accustomed to such eyes was also very surprised. This greed is so powerful that it has generated a dream, a dream that will never be stopped without achieving its purpose. Is this man an idiot? Christina saw much more about her greed. Even though the greed was more obvious and the desire was deeper, she didn''t care for a long time. But what makes Christina care about is Chu Rui''s idea. In that case, even the intellectual handicap knew how much humiliation angeliana suffered because of her unbearable smile. If he added oil and fire, and even did nothing, she might be able to provoke the internal fight of two unstable enemies of the alliance. However, he gave up the opportunity to direct attention and fire to his body. Everything, pay attention to is a balance! The same is the six wing angel, but it is divided into two completely hostile camps. After a fight, it was unexpected that they had to work together to cope with another enemy. However, when the battle has not started, all of them have been laughed at by their temporary companions, which is absolutely intolerable. At this moment, even if there is a little bit of brain, will watch this already impossible internal strife happen, so that they do not have to blow the effort to win. However, Chu Rui went against his way. After mocking Angelina, she directly molested Xie with her eyes. Once a time, she balanced the mood of Angelina, who was not in balance. It has not broken her weak alliance with Christina. Angelina is not a veteran in fighting, but it''s a bad aspect of worldly. Christina, by contrast, is much more genie, after all, she lives in the terrible colouring vat of hell. Christina, who has always been a group of people, has a sense of fear that never rose. Her confidence is based on the fact that everything is in control. But Chu Rui, a man who was totally elusive, made her completely unclear, let alone control? On the surface, it''s just an idiot. But if Christina treats the man in front of her as an idiot, then she is the biggest idiot in the world. Absolutely, repressive strength! Apart from that, Christina could not think of any other reason. Only with absolute overwhelming power and enough confidence to crush both of them will they be so ashamed. She snatched the staff of the archangel from the hands of the angels in the hands of the representatives of the human community. It had the mount of the Phoenix, the god beast, and the mysterious treasure that swallowed the secret skill of half the power of her power under the condition of doubling her energy. Moreover, she felt a little cold eyes and vaguely suppressed the terror that she and angeliana shared Everything is enough to show that the man in front of us is not a mentally retarded idiot, but an absolute strong man with absolute strength. "Ready to be conquered? Lambs! " Looking at angeliana, who was filled with endless anger and Christina, churui smiled strangely, and in a moment, she understood their character. Look at the time, more than an hour from the end of the siege. Even though nothing has happened now, but the saying goes well, long-term protection will be lost. Moreover, it is not surprising that there is any accident in such a situation where the force gap is so wide. For safety, it is still necessary to solve it as soon as possible. If there is any emergency in the future, he is dragged down and causes irreparable problems in other gates, that would be bad. Lambs? Hearing Chu Rui''s mouth spitting out her name, angeliana, who has not many cities, is furious, even Christina, who is very deep-seated, is angry. They are proud of their strength, but also their status is high. A strong man, known as the weakest lamb to be slaughtered, is not only disdain for their strength, but also an insult to their whole people."Whew..." Previously, Chu Rui said in front of his face that he wanted to break his wings as a symbol of them and humiliate their clean or proud bodies, but now he is so despised and disdained. This is totally intolerable. Angelina was originally a fighting maniac. She became a member of the battle Angel army as a girl. She also pressed down many male angels and became the leader of a small team. She doesn''t like to redeem others with holy power, but she likes to fight. The warrior''s character doomed her not to be as calm and resourceful as a counselor. The suppression of previous forces made her endure temporarily, but Chu Rui''s repeated provocations made her endure. It was not her Angelina. Come on! Chu Rui grinned and flashed. The forbidden blade with the power of green dragon came to meet Angelina''s long sword. "Xuanwu canglan turtle and snake strike together - Snake form!" PS: add 1, make up for yesterday''s Qixi Jiageng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 374 "Xuanwu canglan turtle and snake strike together - Snake form!" When the blade of interdiction and the sword of judgment were about to collide, Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile. Under Angelina''s angry and unbelievable eyes, churui''s body twinkles like a snake, dodging her violent stab. The original collision, has become today''s brush past. However, it is far from simple. Angelina''s sword has gone out, but Chu Rui hasn''t made any efforts yet. Smelling Angelina''s special body fragrance, watching from a close distance, the white wings are so holy, infinite hook caused people to tear his evil impulse. "Green dragon draws water, Canglang strikes five times!" The forbidden blade, which has accumulated strength for a long time, blooms with blue light. It is like a turbulent attack like a wave. A series of severe attacks hit Angelina, who has just lost her strength and is in the awkward moment when her old strength has not been exhausted and her new strength has not yet been born, which has shocked the world into a terrible injury. Under absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration, Angelina, who was originally good at attacking rather than defending, was instantly destroyed by Chu Rui, who was nearly 8 million HP. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" When the two weakening skills are opened, they are just like thunder on the ground, and the concussion sweeps across the whole battlefield. All players within 100 meters of Chu Rui were forced to reduce their total attributes by up to 20%. Some dark professions were tortured by the death spirit, which reduced the total attribute by 70%! Chu Rui, the power of Longwei, is very clear. Originally, it was only a direct display of withered and shriveled. Naturally, it is impossible to affect the two archangels who have cultivated to six wings. However, who can resist the power of the green dragon and the purple dragon spirit? Don''t mention Angelina and Christina. It''s estimated that even the eight winged and even the ten winged angels will not be able to compete. Angelina was the first to bear the brunt. She was severely shocked by Chu Rui''s dragon power. In a moment, she was put into a state of shock and awe. After being hit by Chu Rui for five times in a row, she was ready to turn and counterattack. As for Christina, who is ready for magic, there is no way to throw it out. Even if the death suppression in the book of death only weakens her full attributes by 30% instead of 50% of her complete state, it will be enough for her to drink. Glancing at Angelina, churui hesitated for a moment, or gave up her immediately and went straight to Christina. Magic class, for a melee, must be the first to settle. These two angels are not easy to deal with. Although Chu Rui is absolutely sure to defeat them, there is still a gap between them. The traditional way of playing, the eternal law, is to deal with the most threatening magic profession first. Now it''s time for Christina to go back to the best time to start. Previously, the total attribute was doubled because of the scroll of emperor Shitian, that is, 100% more than her own. Now it has been reduced by half by churui, that is, 200% * 50%, and it has become 100%. So she''s back to her ID. Of course, there must be a difference. For example, energy. Christina used to consume more than half of her energy, but now it has been reduced by 50%. Now her energy is very low. This is very lethal for an existence that fights by magic! "Light of Doom - reduce 90%!" "Dragon rage - reduce 99%!" The ferocious Chu Rui directly opened the most ferocious suicide increase skill after he applied some increase skills to himself, and his attack power soared in an instant. After two attacks, both archangels have recovered from shock. It''s not how good their stress tolerance is, but how much time Chu Rui spent in increasing their skills. Looking at Chu Rui as if tarsal maggot general close to Christina attack, as the Party of Christina is naturally shocked, repeatedly dodge and counter attack. However, Angelina was furious. Naturally, she could not be angry because Christina was attacked, but because churui chose to give up the attack, which was no longer resistant at that time. Such a naked neglect of Luo was like a slap in the face, which made her, as a proud member of the battle Angel Army, totally intolerable. "Eight feet of jade protection!" The eight foot Qiong gouyu in the waist releases a hazy aura, forming a protective shield on Chu Rui''s body, which resists the attacks of Angelina and Christina. The absolute defense driven by the sacristy is far from what two six winged archangels can break, at least not for a short time. Now Chu Rui has become extremely vulnerable because he has opened two suicide amplification techniques. Although he can make up for it with endless attacks, it is very easy for a master of his level to seize the opportunity to find time gap. If at the moment when he loses 99% of his life every second, others attack him, it''s over. Even if he is sure that he won''t give Angelina and Christina the chance, there will always be exceptions. For safety''s sake, take good precautions. Chu Rui didn''t want to be killed by two women in front of the whole world, and still after he talked. Such a slap in the face, ordinary people can not bear, let alone the extremely arrogant him.With the protection of eight feet jade, Chu Rui is a runaway wild horse, and his crazy strength is almost ferocious to the extreme. In the face of Angelina''s pressing step by step, Christina, even though she is a little bit too tight to cope with, is still able to do as well as she is. But when facing Chu Rui, this situation is completely different. It''s embarrassing, but it''s not enough to describe Christina at the moment. One sided, one-sided. Under Chu Rui''s wild attack, Christina didn''t even have a little space to fight back. Most of the time, even instant magic doesn''t work. So called instant, that''s what it looks like. No matter how weak the magic is, there will be a condensation of magic, and then release the simplest process. The higher the cultivation, the shorter the process. From one second at the beginning to a few tenths of a second later, it looks like an instant release without any other action. However, it looks like, just like. This short time can be ignored, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, it can be grasped. In one second, his two hands are enough to make more than a dozen attacks. And Christina has not yet reached the level of a dozen low-level magic in a second. So, can only be abused! PS: add 2, make up for yesterday''s Qixi Jiageng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 375 When a magic profession is close to the enemy, it is announced that his death is approaching, especially in the form of a crazy dog like churui, and even so, there is almost no suspense. "Ah..." An angry scream let the immersion in the infinite assault pleasure, watch the row of huge yellow burst injury numbers floating and blood bar by piece drop satisfaction of Chu sharp wake up. The action was still in his hand, but he turned back and glanced back at angeliana, who was so angry and screaming after being lewd, and looked at her flaming eyes and smiled proudly. It is really nice to be able to make this big Angel angry with the smoke and fire between the non-human beings. Chu Rui was so indifferent to the attack Angelina, and her complete disregard made her angry. Our angel adults make every effort to attack, it seems that it is not fierce. That one of the sharp sword blows, seems to have cut the space. But it is not qualified for Chu ruirao to itch, because it can not break the absolute defense barrier completely. Since Angelina, the angel adult, felt insulted, Chu Rui had to satisfy her and give her a sense of existence. It''s not his style to let her attack behind her and be beaten all the time. And what if this humanoid Tyrannosaurus erupted? Even though the absolute defense of the holy ware is added, it still has limits. Once the toughness is exhausted, then it will be played out. "Eight different skills!" ''s body as like as two peas and eight bodies with him are separated from him. The reason is as like as two peas, but that is because it is a hidden existence like Leah Anji. Perhaps the appearance can not be seen, but with her perception, nature can instantly distinguish who is the real ontology. After all, the energy intensity and momentum influence is there. With eight separate greetings to angeliana, Chu Rui finally took time to concentrate on Christina, not always worried about being chased by the back of the human Tyrannosaurus. "Grass!" Chu Rui and his separation, respectively, are fighting with fallen angel Christina and bright angel angeliana, and then a systematic prompt sound is sent to let his anger rise in a flash. "Ding, the garrison of emperor Tiancheng, please note that there are enemies attacking the border of the city guard at the gate of Dongcheng. Please return as soon as possible!" MD Looking down, Chu Rui looked at those who were dragged by two angels, but quietly attacked. Now he has stood under the gate and made a fierce attack against the border of the city. The other three gates have been struggling hard, not only to protect the gate, but also to give the enemy a chance to touch the border between the city protection and the city. However, it is the turn of his side to let the enemy touch the border between the city protection. One man deals with a million allied forces, plus two real God level terror angels. So far, it is a miracle to have a rolling and beating. However, this is not a lot for Chu Rui. And the Allied forces attacked the border between the city protection, let them open their heads, became the first group to touch the junction of emperor Tiancheng, and made themselves the first humiliating to him. It was a face fight for Chu Rui. This NEMA, absolutely intolerable! Chu Rui''s eyes flashed through a very fierce violence. The fierce murderous spirit made everyone who looked at him face to face could not help shivering and cold. They will look at the army, who are attacking hihg under the gate with pity, shaking their heads and sighing. Don''t these bear children know how much trouble their actions have caused? It''s not a good thing to wake up a tyrannosaurus. Since these pieces want to find death, then I will complete you! "Dragon service - call!" Chu Rui can not open his body for a while, which does not mean that there is no way to cure those bastards. In fact, the stupid people probably got into such a dilemma that Chu Rui took the opportunity to do something before he was released. Unfortunately, they have wrong choice of objects to implement. Little Phoenix, purple angle double headed dragon and thorn flower demon flower Meiniang, they three Chu ruishe can not put out, after all, without idiocy and direct protection, they are still very fragile. Even if the strength is not good, especially the small Phoenix, which is completely equivalent to the mobile artillery, is more lethal to force nuclear weapons, but they are restricted because they become Chu Rui pets. The most important thing is to follow the characteristics of players. The most obvious is the life value. It is completely a level with players. It is not the basis and growth like boss. It is billions of dollars at any time. My pet can not afford it, but Chu Rui collected the soul, that is no words. Alfisco, the blood emperor, Pope Peter IV, angel of four wings Powerful creatures were summoned by Chu Rui and fell on the wall of the gate of the east city of emperor Tiancheng. The fierce momentum immediately made the following one vote mob who was very happy with the attack suddenly stagnated. Emperor and others were horrified to see the presence of terror in their heads, and the cold sweat came out.Others may not care much. After all, there is no real combat. Who TMD knows how strong the combat effectiveness is? But the four winged angels made their lips tremble. This shape, which completely betrays its existence of two pairs of four wings, all show his identity. The two six winged angels who are fighting with Chu Rui are the best reference. One of Christina''s Melly had almost wiped out their coalition. Even though the difference between the four winged angel and the six winged angel is not a little bit, and it is easy to deal with a lot of things, but there is another group of valiant people around him. Can we ignore this? Is that surprising? The real dinner hasn''t been served yet! Looking at a group of panicked coalition forces, Chu Rui''s cold mouth hook, showing a very cruel smile! For a hunter, playing with prey is the most fulfilling thing. Quickly once again, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were wiped over Christina''s snow-white neck, which was enough to make any man crazy. However, he did not have the slightest pity, and his hands were cruel and merciless. Once again, Chu Rui opened the Dragon battle of the ring. Chu Rui grinned grimly at the tumultuous allied forces below, and released the most terrifying beast in the ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 376 "Ang..." The sky shaking sound of a dragon chant was madly shaken up, and the majestic dragon power was diffused and opened. All the living creatures on the scene were breathing except Chu Rui, the two archangels, and Chu Rui''s summoned souls. Fire Dragon King -- Ao Tian! The last time he came to attack emperor Tiancheng, he was killed by Chu Rui, and his soul was included in the dragon ring and enslaved him. It''s a great irony that the biggest boss who attacked the emperor''s Tiancheng was now a member of the guard. Even though they are only about 50% - 80% of their strength, none of these boss is extremely strong, and the individual combat ability is extremely ferocious. Now a boss group has been formed, which is more than nothing. These boss, if any one can give play to their own strength, the following group of less than 500000 coalition forces, is absolutely unbearable. Maybe Aotian, the fire dragon king, is alone. No, it should be a dragon. It is enough to sweep them. Unfortunately, they are not in full swing. The existence of this group of terror headed by AO Tian, the fire dragon king, is also the strong one at the lowest level. Even if only half of the strength, still is very abnormal. For such a team, it should be easy to kill only half a million players. However, players have unlimited supplies, but they don''t. And the biggest problem is not here. Although on the surface, they have the strength of 50-80% of their lifetime, but can play out, is far from reaching this level. After all, it is a state of soul, without the body known as the "small universe". In particular, Aotian, the fire dragon king, lost his invincible dragon body, and his combat effectiveness was reduced by at least half. In the face of such a large number of absolute thugs, the coalition forces have no way out, because they can''t get out of the tiger. Attack, crazy attack. Everyone took out the milk sucking strength of the previous attack on the fortress border, and stormed towards a vote of boss. The scene suddenly became chaotic. People who watch the live broadcast outside also watch it from God''s perspective, just like watching an epic blockbuster. 500000 sounds like that. If you put half a million ants in front of you, it''s estimated that the timid people will be scared to death, let alone 500000 people. Now, this dense half a million people launched a charge towards a group of boss. Exciting! Watching the live broadcast, the audience trembled with excitement, as if they had taken medicine or reached the high level of Chao. They looked at the scene that had never appeared before with their eyes shining, for fear of missing a picture. The army composed of half a million people is constantly rushing to the boss, and there is no regret for a hundred deaths. That is enough to make everyone''s blood boil. It is very infectious. Such a hot scene, especially in the target of the impact, there are a ferocious dragon, mysterious and noble angel, cold-blooded and cruel devil (blood emperor alfisco), and the staff holding the scepter (Pope Peter IV), which is similar to the legendary mercenary team with various talents, which makes the atmosphere reach the highest Cao! Where are the craftsmen? There are not many people to pay attention to, except for some with other intentions, and those who want to see the essence of the battle. The rest, like ordinary players, are only interested in the epic chaos war under the east gate of emperor Tiancheng. One side of the crazy attack Christina, beat her no temper. Even now Chu Rui''s absolute defense time is up, but there is only one Christina, and he is totally fearless. Cristina''s not threatened nine times in this situation. Even if her attack falls on her body, there is a Book of death, the lethality, tut Tut, that is a terrible sight. But Christina''s implicit alliance, Angelina, is now entangled by Chu Rui''s eight sub bodies, completely unable to get rid of. Chu Rui is also shameless enough, eight sub bodies against an Angelina, or extremely lewd play, not to encircle, just surround it. The eight characters are all based on dodge, that is, they don''t play hard against each other. They constantly tease Angelina, who is developing towards Tyrannosaurus Rex, and makes her anger value rise continuously. Emperor Tiancheng, temporarily with the support of the soul boss such as Aotian, the Dragon King of fire, is temporarily unimpeded. Angelina, there are eight people who delay and don''t threaten him in a short time. Now, what Chu Rui has to do is to kill Christina as soon as possible. No, it should be said to be taken down. After all, in front of the world that kind of heroic words, if you can''t do it, it will lose face. However, Chu Rui is not pedantic. If Christina doesn''t know what''s good or bad, Chu Rui will not take pity on her when the situation is critical. She will kill her directly. In the end is the existence of the true God level, before Chu Rui in the face of four winged angels have to put out a lot of strength to put it right. Even if he is facing the fallen angel, the dark one who is restrained by the book of death, and the magical one who is suppressed by his close combat, his strength is there after all. MD, to say nothing else, is the endurance of passive beating, which is not covered. This health value is really tnnd thick! With the constant attack, Chu Rui did not give Christina a chance to breathe. Maybe if you let her go, this guy will release an extremely terrifying destructive power. However, Chu Rui is now stuck like a tarsal maggot. She can''t play anything. Her combat effectiveness is not even as good as a five turn ordinary player. At best, he can only be beaten."Wings of the dark meteorite!" By Chu Rui step by step, the situation has reached a very pessimistic situation. Christina didn''t care so much. She directly damaged her favorite wings and burst out a feather with a strong dark power, aiming at churui. "How naive Churui, who has been paying close attention to Christina, is tense when she rises to the dark power at the first time. As soon as her moves are released, she instantly disappears in the same place, perfectly escaping. This is almost a killing move released from her body. "Bang Bang..." The two daggers stabbed Christina in the back of her head, only 10 meters away. Chu Rui couldn''t move far away, so he chose to appear behind her. While avoiding the attack, he also finished a sneak attack. The sharp pain in the back of her brain made Christine Nathan understand the enemy''s position now. Without saying a word, a feather burst out of her wings again and shot out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 377 "Whew, whew..." The crazy feather shot at him. Chu Rui couldn''t dodge. He could only open the protection of eight feet jade again to resist with absolute defense! (the protection of eight feet jade is a skill that can be used three times a day, not the cooling time limit) this NIMA''s is really fierce! Chu Rui corners of the mouth twitch to see the feather has been sparse many a wing, on the spot is cold sweat dripping! This woman, is not afraid to become a depilated chicken, even so do not cherish their feathers! Love beauty is the nature of women, some women even for a beautiful word, anything can do! Now, Christina completely ignores the beauty of her perfect figure, which shows that she has entered the crazy stage. In the face of such a crazy woman, Rao is not afraid of the sky and the ground is not afraid of Chu Rui, now is also secretly afraid. Don''t look at women usually gentle and peaceful, but once they get crazy, it''s absolutely fatal, even men are also forced to bow down. Men''s madness, there are limits, and accuracy. And the madness of women, there is no absolute limit, there is no precision. At that time, they could go beyond all the limits and completely subvert your cognition. What she did was not accurate at all, and there was no trace to find. This is not accurate crazy, custody will make you worse than death. At that time, they will let you know the final interpretation and the most vivid embodiment of the word "madman". Chu Rui, who once again gained absolute defense, was also crazy. Want to be crazy? He is not afraid of anyone! Even if he hasn''t been really crazy once, it''s enough to cope with the situation. Chu Rui''s madness is the madness of his reason. To be exact, he is just attacking madness and falling into the rage in attack. In contrast, Christina''s madness is the real madness. Her reason has been churui to wear almost, now this state, estimated that there is no big gap between the madness. Crazy is better! For ordinary people, it is far better to face an enemy in an ordinary state than to face a madman. However, for Chu Rui, it is the opposite. First, he will not be undermined by the enemy''s frantic strength, and will be timid before fighting. Second, even though the crazy enemy''s combat effectiveness will increase greatly, he can still cope with it to this extent. In contrast, the insanity after madness is much better to deal with than an enemy who calmly deals with it. He prefers to fight with the former, which will make his violence show most vividly. The heart of an angel is the source of life of an angel, just like the heart of a human being. The angel''s wings, which are their energy source, are just like the elixir''s elixir''s field. If you destroy this place, it''s equivalent to abolishing them. Angel folding wings, landing on earth. Although the wings here are the wings of angels, they are not simple wings. If the angel''s wings are not their source of energy, and if they have broken their wings, they can still fly with energy, then the so-called "angels fold their wings and fall into the dust" will not hold. Their wings are not as simple as flying and symbolizing their existence in the eyes of ordinary human beings. Otherwise, they would not love them so hard. Chu Rui is extremely happy to see the crazy Christina constantly sprinkle feathers, into the most powerful impact on his body. Such a violent impact is much more powerful than that of Angelina before. Chu Ruiguang can see the gap from the rapid decline of the tenacity of absolute defense barriers. However, this did not let Chu Rui have a change, now the state, is still hard to withstand the impact of the fierce and Kristina. Because he found that with the bombardment of Christina''s feathers, her life was also in a crazy decline. This is completely invisible, in helping Chu Rui, can save him a lot of time. Originally, Chu Rui also thought that the progress is too slow now. Do you want to give Christina two ruthless, or take out the Xuanyuan sword to crazy two. Now it seems that this is not necessary. These super powerful moves are still reserved for emergencies. With the shameless degree of the system, it is definitely not so simple. Even now it seems that the difficulty is very great. After all, it is a country facing the siege of more than a dozen countries, and less than one million people are facing the bombardment of four million people. But still can not be so thought is the limit, no matter is any time, must have "everything may happen accident" heart. Chu Rui''s attack is absolutely virtual God level, and his attack speed is comparable to the real God level. Even though Christina is a real God level existence, but under the attack of Chu Rui, who is attacked by the "true God level" attack, her HP value is completely like running water. Chu Rui originally thought that within three minutes, it would be enough to get rid of this guy. Now she also attacked at the price of feathers, so that she could kill herself, so that Chu Rui could take her in less than two minutes. 30%! 20%! 10%! wild attack, Chu Rui finally reduced Christina''s health value to less than 10% before the absolute defense barrier of baqiyu''s guard was destroyed for the second time. At this time, the feathers on her wings had been sparse. Fortunately, six wings fight together, which is a little sparse feathers. If this amount is gathered together, it is directly that the two wings are already bald.Life is at stake, this time Christina is finally from the anger a little sober. Looking at the undamaged man in front of her, she finally showed a trace of fear. She did not hesitate to harm herself with the feather with her purest power to exert her secret method, but she did not hurt the man at all. Previously, she was confused by anger. After losing her mind, she stubbornly believed that she could kill the human that he hated with this move. In fact, under Christina''s ferocious impact, the constant fluctuation of absolute defense barrier has indeed encouraged her to be arrogant. This situation gives her a wrong psychological hint that the absolute defense barrier will not last long and will be broken next. However, until now, her life value is less than 10% unconsciously, and she finally sobers up. Looking at the still unbroken absolute defense barrier and the light mocking color in the eyes of the damned man, Christina knew that she had been played! Fortunately, I was sober in time, and I didn''t lose my mind completely. I was playing like this until I died. However, now only less than 10% of her life value is left, what can she do? The victory is basically decided! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 378 The victory is basically decided! It''s just basic. Only idiots can regard it as absolute! In a high-level battle like this, no one will know what will happen until the last moment. There are a lot of things about the Jedi''s counterattack! In front of the bloody examples, Chu Rui didn''t want to follow those tragic figures. Health has been reduced to less than 10%. Is this a sign of victory? It is! However, it is more of a precursor to the outbreak. I don''t know how many times he has suffered great losses, even GG smecta, under such circumstances. Even though most of the time customer service came over, or rely on resurrection to revive, but this situation is deeply imprinted in the mind. As long as the health value is 30%, 20% and 10%, Chu Rui will be unconsciously alert. Especially at the last two levels of 5% and 1% triggered by 10% and extremely high or special existence, their explosive power is quite terrible. Christina, whose energy has been weakened enough, even the feathers of the energy source have fallen off. Although Chu Rui does not believe that she will have any skills now, but also have to prevent. It is still so fierce attack, no bit of slow, but Chu Rui''s vigilance is raised to a height that has not been reached before, all in order to prevent this woman who has been crazy once did not know how to get angry again. In fact, this guy''s feathers, which represent energy, have been removed a lot. With churui''s weakening and cutting before, there should be no problem. After all, Christina can fly and attack even the most pure energy feathers. It is estimated that she is in a poor position. Under the pressure of Chu Rui, she has only this move. If you let her go and let her attack with long-range energy, it would be another thing. But could Chu Rui give this opportunity? Next, unless she uses her skills at the cost of her life, otherwise, she is stuck to death by Chu Rui. To be honest, Christina with six wings has a good speed, but it''s obvious that churui is faster than her. She has repel skills, but churui is immune to this. She has a blink, but Chu Rui has the power of emptiness. Chu Rui is just like a rogue who saw a beautiful woman. He followed her closely and never let her leave his side for a moment. In this case, there is no way to condense the magic of Christina, and how can she do it? She can only be oppressed and allowed to be slaughtered. She had been beaten by fire before, and even her feathers were even taken out to attack. It can be seen that she was forced to the end of her tether. 9% 8% 7% 6% 5% When Christina''s health value dropped to 5%, a very cold breath rose from her body. Churui couldn''t help but feel cold. He knew that this guy must be saving his life. But would Chu Rui, who had been prepared, give her this chance? "The power of the green dragon!" The powerful dragon power suddenly erupted, and a huge green dragon appeared behind Chu Rui. Suddenly, all enemies within 100 meters around Chu Rui were affected, and they were forced into a 10 second shock and fear effect. For the following group of unfortunate was affected by the pool fish of the United Army, Chu Rui can not be in the mood, also did not have that time to pay attention to. He was staring at his eyes, and his body was stiff. Not only did the cold energy dissipate in a moment, but also Christina, whose eyes were full of fear, could not help showing a ferocious and evil smile. "Lianer, come out!" The book of death is full of brilliance, and youlian''er''s tiny figure appears again on the battlefield. "Dad, what''s the matter! How sleepy you are Just returned to the book of death, not long after rest, but was called out by Chu Rui, Rao is always very clever Youlian Er also can''t help complaining to Chu Rui. "Good, darling, dad will let you have enough rest later! But now my father needs pity. Can lian''er help him? " For this cheap daughter, Chu Rui is very fond of her in the heart, especially after youlian''er blocked his attack last time, but his body dissipated. His indulgence intensified a level and almost had a morbid feeling. All you lian''er''s request, Chu Rui did not refuse, whether with reason or without reason, will not consider the consent. "Well!" Hearing that Chu Rui needed himself, youlian''er was very happy, and a charming smile bloomed on his face. Even though she didn''t know how old she was, she was still in her twenties and eighties, and her IQ was a child. A child, in the face of praise from relatives, is naturally very happy, especially this family member or she is very infatuated with. "Did lian''er see the man in front of her? Put a spell on her! Let her be my slave with the enslavement spell you have just learned Chu Rui smiles gently at you lian''er, which feels like telling a story to her own children. However, this is enough to make people smile like spring breeze under the discourse content, it is incomparably dark, let a person shudder! Who can say such cruel words with such a smile? This directly determines a person''s dark future without light. The cruelty is to make Christina a slave directly, never to turn over a slave.What a devil! The people watching the live broadcast clearly heard Chu Rui''s words, and all of them could not help but give the most pertinent evaluation. Yes, Chu Rui is a devil at the moment. It''s not only a demon that seduces pure cherub for his use, but also a devil who wants to trample on everything else, including the soul. But I like it! Even though Chu Rui is evil, it has aroused most people''s evil thoughts. It''s hard to describe the pleasure of seeing the angel above be conquered by a man and become his slave. Although the protagonist is not himself, but also has a strong regret, but did not change their original intention to support the side. "Darkness Enslave You lian''er is very clever. After Chu Rui asks for help, she immediately begins to use forbidden technique. Even though the previous energy consumption was serious, it was only contract magic. The real focus was on churui and Christina, not her. Whether they can be conquered or not depends on the willpower of churui and Christina. It has nothing to do with her. She just made a contract. This is like drawing up a contract. As for the two parties who sign the contract, it doesn''t matter to her. "Surrender, or die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 379 "Surrender, or die!" Looking at the contract, it enveloped him and Christina. Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly burst out with an incomparable fierce look. Without reservation, he released his most powerful momentum. He looked at Christine''s eyes, which was driven into the state of fear by the power of green dragon. He roared wildly, just like the shock of thunder. After being crushed by the power of the green dragon, Christina is so fragile. Especially when she is in a state of fear, Chu Rui chooses this time to let you Lian Er release the dark enslavement, which is really wonderful. "Boom..." Originally in a state of fear, Christina was so shocked by Chu Rui that she suddenly shivered, and her willpower was shaken up a lot. However, in the end, she is a fallen angel with six wings. If she is so easily subdued, it will not be valuable. The role of dark enslavement is playing. However, the skill is only the leader. To win over Christina, it depends on churui himself. Haoran Zhengqi Jue is mixed with the power of the holy way. At this moment, it bursts out without reservation, and the powerful force bursts out and diffuses. It makes the whole battle stop slightly. Angelina, who is still wrestling with her split body, trembles all over her body and looks at Chu Rui in disbelief. Such a terrible energy was totally beyond her expectation. However, in terms of quantity, she was not so shocked. What shocked her was the quality of the energy. She had never seen such a strong and pure energy. Even the adults who were lucky to see the level of blazing Angel did not have this pure energy. Who is this human being? Angelina''s heart was trembling. This time, she didn''t look at churui with the kind of high-ranking eyes as an angel, because Chu Rui is so powerful and great at the moment. This is the second time that she has such a feeling of submission. The first time is when she is facing the Supreme Lord. Maybe, he really wasn''t bluffing. For some reason, Angelina could not help but have such an idea. Thinking of the man''s extremely arrogant desire to conquer her and the evil fallen angel, she was just a joke, a dog''s arrogant words, but now there is a trace of wavering. This man, in his most direct way, has made her doubt about the ability she used to be proud of. Under the oppression of the power of the green dragon, under the constant effect of the enslavement of the dark, and under the suppression of the righteous energy of Chu Rui, which is the dual restraint of the power of the dark power, Chu Rui''s noble righteousness and the power of the holy way. Originally fell into a state of fear, just relying on the will of the fallen angel of six wings, Christina completely disarmed. Her eyes, first of all, were frightened and then with fear. Then, after being enslaved in the dark, she was confused with a trace of struggle. Finally, Chu Rui''s dual ability suppressed like the last straw that overcame the camel, so that the struggle in her eyes completely disappeared. Instead, there was deep admiration and admiration in her clarity. Yes, Christina''s eyes are clear again. Even though the effect of the power of the green dragon is not over, she has got rid of the shock and fear. Why is this? Because, she is already a friendly army! The power of green dragon is a skill selected by Chu Rui to only be effective against the enemy. Christina becomes a friendly army, and naturally will not be affected! What does it mean to be friendly? Naturally, Christina has been conquered! "Ding, players of the whole system please pay attention, players of the whole system please pay attention to the players in the Chinese theater. As the second player to conquer the true God level, the system rewards her level + 5, reputation + 500000, a special scroll and a special Dao tool!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The continuous three tone system prompts the whole world to boil up! MD, he, did he really do it? Everyone trembled and looked at Christina on the screen, who had been ferocious before and who had completely lived up to the name of "fallen angel" and fought fiercely with craftsmen, was standing beside him like a bird. Look at the posture, be more humble and humble; look at the expression, you should be more obedient. I grass! Many people on the spot is a fury, can not help but blurt out. Most of them are men and a small number of women. Such a super excellent woman, and TMD returned to the craftsmen, but also NIMA''s fallen angel. Conquer the bright angel, this section of their wings, is the desire that all beast men can''t hide. It is also a man''s ultimate dream to win over the fallen angel and let it exist like a fallen spirit. As a female slave, she can satisfy any desire of you and make you enjoy the pleasure of ascending to heaven. A pure as a fairy, can let you conquer the desire of the holy angel of light! A seductive as a goblin, can meet all your needs, let you enjoy the ultimate happiness of the fallen angel! These two kinds of existence are all people yearn for! However, no one can have the opportunity to meet, is no one can have. Perhaps there are people in the world who are similar to these two kinds of existence, and they can enjoy the same things. However, the same, still not real, like can never replace the original. Nowadays, the craftsmen have conquered the extremely charming fallen angel that every normal man dreams of. Moreover, it is the most thorough conquest, making it become the most humble female slave that can satisfy any demand. How can it keep those men from getting angry."Ha ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the extremely clever Christina around her, her pair of foxy eyes are just like looking at the God at the moment, looking at himself, the huge sense of satisfaction in the heart, let Chu Rui can''t help but laugh. Even though he couldn''t hear it, he understood that at the moment, he didn''t know how many men watching the live broadcast were cursing him with envy and hatred. But it''s nothing. If someone has such achievements as he got today, he will scold him. The spurt does not need to pay attention to, still put the eye on when down. Glancing at the despair of the United Army, Chu Rui can not help but show a grim smile. Scumbags, let Laozi''s staff treat you well first. I''ll take care of you when I''m done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 380 Chu Rui fought like a raging fire in the air, so arrogant that she conquered Christina in one fell swoop! And the battle below has also entered a white hot stage. The United forces, who had realized that time was not much, launched a style impact under the leadership of emperor Shitian and others. It was totally a senseless way to play. Especially after receiving the prompt sound of the system, knowing that Chu Rui has dealt with the fallen Archangel with the biggest capital they summoned, it is even more so. In despair, one by one, they are even more fearless. They know that if they don''t play with their lives at the moment, they don''t have the qualification to play with their lives. Because, a long time ago, no one could play with their lives in front of the craftsmen. In front of him, your life is no longer yours. Although emperor Shitian didn''t know the conversation between Chu Rui and the two angels, his eyesight was still OK. Even if we don''t understand why the bright angel called out by Chu Rui at first fought with the fallen angel as they imagined, but in the end, when Chu Rui saved her from the fatal blow of the fallen angel for her, he turned against each other and secretly formed an alliance with the fallen angel who almost killed her, and pointed the spearhead together The nightmare man. In any case, I can''t think of it any more. What does he do with all that? Emperor Shitian knows very well that he is no longer qualified to fight with the man who can fight a little bit. It''s not good to fight alone. In this case, we should fight in groups and win by quantity. After losing a fallen angel, the angel of light, who was not a friend, became their last chip, a chip that could stop the terrible craftsmen. With the ability of crafty hand, can conquer the fallen angel, the bright angel is estimated to be unable to run. Before the angel of light is conquered, they must first break the east gate of the Imperial City, and at worst, destroy the fortress. And now in front of them in front of this group of terrible boss, that is, they must come up with the goal of elimination. Emperor Shi Tian''s idea coincides with that of Da Fantian, Liu shengshuoyuan and others. They all give a general attack command at a glance! The coalition forces, which had already shown signs of madness, are now playing with their lives completely. The previous words are still struggling and dodging in the face of terrorist attacks. Now? Even the TMD clergyman has started throwing discipline instead of healing! In such a crazy offensive, the power of hundreds of thousands of people burst out is very terrible! After all, Chu Rui''s soul boss team is the soul body. Although it seems that more than half of the strength is retained, but without the body, the strength is simply not one in ten. Even though Chu Rui did not know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally crushed by the force of the green dragon, which delayed the enemy''s offensive, 500000 people were joking. Only stick to less than a minute, Chu Rui summoned out of the strong soul body boss has been unable to carry. If it had not been for the existence of Pope Peter IV, the great priest, the regiment would have been destroyed. "The spirit summon - Purple thunder Unicorn beast!" "Call of the spirit -- Nine Tailed Fox!" "Call of the spirit -- evil thousand faced beast!" Since the United forces want to fight for time, at all costs to exchange their lives for speed, so crazy to attack the gate, then Chu Rui is not polite. If you want to play with your life, you will help them! Now he needs a little more time to deal with Angelina. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these lunatics! However, the soul boss team can''t hold on, and it''s only a matter of time before the regiment is destroyed. However, the gate of emperor Tiancheng can''t allow the group of miscellaneous attacks, so it''s only necessary to summon the assistant at the bottom of the box to delay and buy himself some time. With Chu Rui''s forbidden helmet, forbidden ornament and forbidden face emitting dazzling energy, three monsters suddenly appeared in the battlefield. The purple thunder Unicorn beast was in the air, and the nine tail demon fox was cut off, and the evil thousand faced beast with thick skin and thick flesh was directly thrown into the United Army heap by Chu Rui, and many people were killed on the spot. There is a terrible unicorn in the sky. The thunder cloud formed above it matches his ferocious momentum. At the moment, he is looking at himself, as if watching where is the most dense. Behind it are nine huge tails that seem to disturb the sky. They are waving sharp claws. The green fox fire around them emits chilly energy, which makes people feel chilly. Beside him is an indescribable terror beast. His body is like a Kui ox, and his whole body looks like steel, emitting the same luster of metal. What makes the coalition army tremble is not his impenetrable skin, but the strange mask of evil ghost which is formed by concentrating all the negative emotions. It is just like the head of human head, which is emitting a burst of light at the moment Strong negative emotions deeply affect them. In front of them is a group of them hundreds of thousands of people stormed a minute did not kill the boss team! This, NIMA''s, can you still play? Will you be able to play happily together in the future? A lot of people in the United Army began to despair. Before they broke down, they were determined to die, because there was still hope! At the moment, however, they still have hope. There are tigers behind the wolves, which is not enough to describe their situation at the moment. Since this is the defense of a man who is extremely despised by the craftsmen, no, it should be a direct confrontation with one million of them. On the city wall, let alone the magic weapon, guided gun and other things, even NIMA''s basic skill is not a long-range archer. The naked neglect of Lu o made them unhappy at first, but now, how about being played like this by a person? Can you bite people? But it also gives them a chance that air capabilities will not be constrained.If you fly into the air, if you are attacked by the ground, you will have to take twice the damage, and the probability of triggering various negative effects will be greatly enhanced. Those who attack the city must not fly into the sky. This is the common sense of fortune. But here, it''s not necessary, because no one is going to punish them. As for Chu Rui, who is also flying in the sky, fighting is the same as usual. There is nothing extra or extra. The former allied forces can also play in the air and enjoy the feeling of flying freely in front of other people''s city gate. It seems that they have completely conquered this piece of land under their feet. It''s very pleasant! Now it doesn''t work. It''s like flying in the sky? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 381 Under the restriction of the purple thunder Unicorn beast, the boss team pressure is greatly reduced. Originally, the people who surrounded and attacked them were very leisurely. Only those who entered a certain range could do it. There are too many coalition forces. Even if they are squeezed hard, it is impossible to crush all of them into the limited range and attack them all. But the man in the back flew up to the air above the man in front, and the attack got. However, today''s flying players are not dare to make a mistake, one by one, the situation is not good, immediately is the landing back grey. In this way, as soon as the attack becomes less, the pressure on the soul boss team will naturally become smaller. The gate is safe for the time being, and according to the ferocity of the three weapons, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to sweep a 200, 300, 000 coalition army. After all, they are huge things, and any action will bring huge casualties. There are still some ways to attack the evil thousand faced beast and the Nine Tailed Fox, but the thunder from the sky by the purple thunder Unicorn beast is really a bad thing to do every day. Unless you can escape, otherwise, only gameover! Hard resistance? Joking, Zixiao God thunder if they can resist, with that strength, it is estimated that the emperor Tiancheng TM has been broken! Taking back his eyes, Chu Rui turns his attention to Angelina, who is recovering from the deterrent effect of the power of the green dragon, and is frantically attacking Angelina. Next, it''s your turn! Chu Rui evil evil smile, with a very evil mind, incite the forbidden wing to fly towards Angelina. "Bang Bang..." Two of them were smashed by Angelina''s beautiful sweep. Even though these avatars follow the obscene and procrastinating orders issued by Chu Rui, they are just the avatars, and they are not controlled by Chu Rui. They are just intelligent AI with his orders. It is very good to be able to drag Yan''an jiliana, a true God Fighting Angel, for as long as one minute. It seems that Yu Guang swept to Chu Rui''s approach. Angelina was a little flustered, and made a flaw, which was seized by the last one and attacked fiercely. The attack was successful, but she also paid a price for it. She caught her, and with a clean chop, she suddenly turned it into a stream of smoke and dust. "Christina, find a chance to attack!" Chu Rui gave an order to the slave he had just taken in. Yes, master As a slave enslaved by the darkness, Christina''s everything is completely subject to churui, even if she is asked to die, she can not violate it. Perhaps her heart and feelings are not the same thing, but received the contract limit, her body will involuntarily faithfully carry out every order of Chu Rui, no matter what the order is, how ridiculous it will be. Christina is a long-range fortress flow mage. After being close to her, she is naturally in a hurry. Especially Chu Rui, as a pervert, has no other consequences except one dead. The attack speed is fast, which can interrupt the accumulation of any skill. Even if it is similar to instant skills, many of them can be blocked. Immunity to various negative states, such as life-saving knockback, stun, strike, fly, etc., is useless for Chu Rui, which is also the most hated by the remote profession. In blink of an eye, Chu Rui has void power. Where can he escape? what? You said you can''t use this skill in places you haven''t been to. Please, when the monster attacked the city, Chu Rui had been in this area for a long time. As long as he was in this area, he could not escape his control. The place where you exist is the place where he exists. Chu Rui didn''t plan to fight Angelina one-on-one, even though he knew he wanted to win over the war angel. If he crushed her with great strength, he might have a better chance. But he didn''t have the time to play fair duels with her. What''s more, he doesn''t need to use force to conquer him. This is the most stupid way. Only a fool can use it. Chu Rui has a better way, why use this kind of hard work may not please the stupid method? Swift and violent gallop close, Chu Rui fierce directly toward Angelina killed in the past. Even if the opponent is a war angel with strong attack power, he is not afraid at all. As long as you can''t kill him, you can never kill him. After a minute''s battle, the blood value of this guy, which was weakened by Longwei, has risen to about 5% now. Don''t underestimate this 5%. If it falls on the player, it will be thousands of points at most. However, the HP base of this God level boss is 5%, which is tens of millions, which is enough to scare ordinary players out of their tongue. Today, there is another time to guard eight feet jade, but Chu Rui is not flustered to use it. Although for this Angelina''s brain is not very flattering, but her combat effectiveness is very recognized by Chu Rui. Worthy of being the war angel in the angel legion, there are two brushes. If you fight with her, you can help yourself to hone your fighting skills. For this kind of close combat skills, but not often encountered, after all, to the level of virtual God, most of them are based on the dazzling skills of energy release. Temper skills, of course, that is to use their most original strength. Chu Rui did not open two suicide weakening skills, that is to play his own speed advantage, around Angelina began to attack. Some people may ask why they don''t defend themselves face to face. This is a joke. Even though Chu Rui wanted to hone his fighting skills and find that kind of fighting feeling in this battle. But he didn''t want to die. This battle is not fair. When he only increases some skills, he is faced with a completely strong God level boss. If he fights normally, he will be killed. It is better to fight. Moreover, this is not a one-on-one competition, but Chu Rui ordered Christina to harass and attack.The so-called layman watch the fun, the layman watch the way. The battle between Chu Rui and Angelina is not sullen. In addition to those masters who can understand how exquisite the fighting essence is contained in the seemingly ordinary flash and dodge, ordinary people probably feel a little bit gorgeous, that''s all. Such a battle is obviously unable to satisfy the audience who have been fed by the fierce fighting for many times. Therefore, their eyes naturally shifted to the bottom of the battlefield, which is enough to make a cold-blooded person warm-blooded! Hundreds of thousands of coalition forces face off several super boss! Fierce scenes and gorgeous fighting, even the taste in Diao people, can absolutely satisfy them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 382 Any positive and negative sides in the world have certain interoperability. No matter any existence, to the extreme, then can be transformed into its absolute opposite. A master at the patriarchal level can win the magnificent and exquisite moves of a master with the simplest action of a branch. Why? Because he has reached the extreme. A great sound is hard to hear. Still water runs deep. The simple action seems to have been refined through a thousand efforts, which contains all the understanding of a master. The simplest, the most gorgeous. Different from the colorful and magnificent sword, some are just the actions that even children can do, just like a raise of hands and a throw in the ordinary life. It is so simple. However, most of the world is ignorant. More and more impetuous, lost meaning and become a fixed line of life, making them more restless. The boastful heart, is let them want to be unable to wait to vent. They need stimulation, they need to use violence to solve their psychological problems, and most crimes come from it. And a little more rational people will choose other ways. Such as the boxing arena of the hissing, such as the football field roar and so on. But those are all past. Now, they have found a more appropriate way - lucky! Virtual world can satisfy all your desires. Kill people here, don''t break the law. You can do anything you want to do. Venting here has become a lot of daily work that many white-collar workers have to do almost in a fixed pattern. The world is colorful. For the pursuit of color, for the momentum of yearning for people, they often abandon the most original true, to pursue those things that are not real. The battle between churui and angeliana is the real martial arts battle to restore the true. But they are effective, with the most saving energy, with the smallest cost of making seemingly ordinary can resolve the enemy offensive action, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is extremely boring. Where are the following brilliant and random battles, skills flying all over the sky, similar to the magnificent battles like warriors and dragon slaying? The coalition is now on the verge of extinction, and they can''t even pull back. Before, whether they would choose this way or not, they had a chance to escape. Hundreds of thousands of people, so large a range, Rao is Chu Rui also can not stop them, after all, his influence range is limited, can not include such a large one. It only takes 5 seconds to read seconds when returning to the city in non combat state. It takes 10 seconds if it is not interrupted in combat. Five seconds, enough to let many people with a proud smile in front of Chu Rui disappear. But at that time, they could not have chosen that way. The man who escaped in the battlefield is a deserter. Even though it is a game world, and it is not a war of any interest, it is difficult to cover up the bad nature. Perhaps few of these people know them in the world. But will no one know in their theater? They don''t want to stink completely after themselves. It was impossible to escape before, but now I can''t escape. The nine tail fox shakes nine thick and long tails, constantly sweeping, every sweep is like a golden staff as the same as the sweep. For a time, in the battlefield, the white light of the sky burst with many screams of the air flying people. Besides, some thieves and others want to sneak and sneak close. However, the attack has not yet been taken, so that they are in a state of heartbreak. The green fox fire floating around the nine tail fox seemed to have sent out a series of sharp, fox laughter, with huge negative energy, and hit them hard. The combination of tail and fox fire completely cut off the rear road of the coalition. No matter what to escape or do, it is very difficult to get close to the barrier of nine tail fox. Nine tail fox cut off the back road, but evil thousand face beast showed his extreme horror in the crowd. As the ability to make the magic God can not rely on the strength of the power, can only use the magic Royal treasure to make its obedient existence, the evil thousand face beast strength is beyond doubt. If Chu Rui had subdued him at the beginning, it was also an exception. If there was no help from Taoist people of Liangyi, there was no face of prohibition, and 100% of them were finished. Like steel pouring body, let many close combat and fierce attack around, let countless long-range explosion, still strong. The mask of evil spirits on the man''s face was shining with a very dark and strange glow. Evil thousand faced animals do not take advantage of his physical advantages. Perhaps for the arrogant evil thousand faced animals, these fragmentary animals need not be used to crush them with their body, only with his ability, can handle everything. Not only simple and quick, but also not tired, but also TMD is very lethality! Once the ferocious negative energy diffuses, the surrounding area suddenly falls into various unfavorable States, such as fantasy, fear, weakness, decadence and frenzy All kinds of negative states have been triggered. Not only let the heart of death be held, but also the fierce momentum of the coalition soldiers who see death as a result of death suddenly stop. The more unlucky children are directly triggered the effect of chaos, and the more unlucky coalition troops, their own war friends, will cut the chaos knife to death. The whole scene, a strange!The Nine Tailed Fox and the evil thousand faced beast are very powerful, and the purple thunder Unicorn beast is naturally unwilling to lag behind. The use of energy condensed a large dark cloud, thunder roared in bursts, and before it was crushed down, it was suppressed according to the terrifying power that the coalition forces below could hardly breathe. Hundreds of thousands of people have piled up to form a huge area. Raoshiyi Unicorn also needs a lot of time to gather energy. When the nine tail Fox and the evil thousand face beast have swept a piece of time, that piece of dark cloud only slightly exposed a little purple arc. There is a tiger behind the wolf. There is a unicorn in the sky. There is a strange thing with thick skin and flesh. It also releases a strange thing that can affect the negative energy around. A whole hundred thousand people attack them, but they can''t do anything to kill them. Is there anything more ironic than that? In the eyes of emperor Shitian and others, there was a look of despair, but it was fleeting, replaced by unspeakable madness. More than 100 first-class masters under the leadership of emperor Shitian, the peak level master, finally exerted their strong personal ability. The crazy outbreak directly destroyed the disabled soul boss. And then with the remaining four hundred thousand less than the coalition forces, they fiercely fought against the three big spirit. However, without waiting for them to make an effective counterattack, after a long time of brewing, the purple thunder unicorn''s big move was finally completed. The purple arc that burst out of the big black cloud lit up the faces of a group of allied forces with a look of horror. How can the power of thunder be countered by manpower? The end of the coalition, here it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 383 The purple thunder, which represents mystery and dignity, is mighty and falls under the control of the noble Unicorn; the legendary Nine Tailed Fox flies and dances wildly, and the monstrous fox fire constantly breaks out; the mysterious beast stands like Mount Tai, and the firm rock remains firm among hundreds of thousands of allied forces, and is not moved by the frenzied attack of hundreds of thousands of allied forces, The black air from the strange ghost mask has a deep impact on the surrounding coalition forces. What''s better is just weakness, weakness and strength decline; they are almost directly frightened or trapped in a psychedelic effect and let them be slaughtered; what''s worse, they raise their butcher''s knife and kill them to their colleagues. In a short period of time, the coalition forces finally took the soul boss group headed by the Fire Dragon King Aotian with all their strength relying on the outbreak of the masters such as emperor Shitian. However, their cost was extremely heavy, directly sacrificing nearly 80000 people. Now, Emperor Shitian is ready to take the alliance with less than 400000 people to fight against the two great weapons that are being slaughtered at the moment. However, the purple thunder unicorn, which has not been moving, is at this moment! The way of heaven is merciless, and the thunder, which represents the majesty of heaven, is also merciless! Don''t say that Kirin is a auspicious beast. When things reach extremes, they will be more crazy than those so-called fierce beasts once they get crazy. Even if there''s nothing that can stimulate the purple thunder unicorn to go crazy. However, although his temper is not as explosive as that of Huo Qilin, he is more just and merciless, just like Lei, who represents justice and dignity. For these people below, he will not have the slightest pity. He is not the way of heaven, but a unicorn with the power of thunder represented by the way of heaven. He has ideas rather than feelings, and is a machine that meticulously performs various tasks of absolute balance. Not to mention that the purple thunder unicorn is the spirit of forbidden helmet. It belongs to Chu Rui. He must be helped. Even if the camp problem is put aside, those people below are aggressors, even if they die in this land, there is no problem. Since you have the courage to come to other people''s land to domineer, then you must have psychological preparation to be killed. In his heart, there is no burden at all. Even killing these people has no effect. It''s important. After all, practitioners and animals like them can sense the existence of the way of heaven better than ordinary people. If innocent people kill animals in vain, they will be punished and punished. As the saying goes, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are cudgel dogs. Heaven and earth derived from all things, everything as a cud dog, optimists understand that all things are the same attitude, will not have the slightest bias. The pessimist''s understanding is two words - merciless, it will not change because of anything, there is no justice, no evil, but only pursues the way of balance. Even if there are those who punish demons or something, that''s true. Because those who have been punished do evil, they have to "repay the debt", and the "debt" is collected by it. The Furious Zixiao God thunder thundered down, severely bombarded in the United Army Group, the destructive force crushed, just a moment of lifting, the coalition army immediately suffered heavy casualties. No one can be spared, as long as they are met, all die without exception. Even those who are too afraid to directly open the absolute defense are still split into fly ash in an instant. What absolute defense does not exist under the thunder of Zixiao God. People watching the live broadcast saw this posture, and many ridiculed the timidity of those who opened the absolute defense. However, when the thunder fell, the terrible scene of thunder roared, and the thick white light flashed at the same time, they closed their mouths tightly. The people around did not laugh at the others who were slapped because they were completely dull. With one blow, more than 100000 people are gone! Terrible casualties, a vicious blow! The whole world shuddered under the terrible blow of the purple thunder unicorn, which had been brewing for a long time. This is full of super destructive skills, which is really terrible. Who can withstand a move, more than 100000 absolute elites are killed without even resistance? Judging from the terror situation that was directly split into fly ash, no matter who is under such attack, it is estimated that the end will not be good. It is obvious that the thunder beast did not suffer from the attack of a hundred thousand people before, but it was not obvious that the thunder beast had suffered a few injuries before. The United forces, whose momentum has been completely defeated, are almost the same. The evil thousand faced beast, who was hit by it, instantly made everyone''s jaw dropping speed. It completely broke the previous people''s speculation that he was "thick in defense and extremely slow in speed". With one leap, it was directly out of the scope covered by the thunder cloud and jumped under the city gate, replacing the position of the eliminated soul boss team and blocking the coalition''s counterattack. Nine tail demon fox is still in place, will pass just as well as the obvious increase of people who have fled constantly sweep fly, not to mention the crisp second kill, thick skin directly into the thunder, directly bombed to kill. After clearing a large area with one strike, the number of coalition troops is still rapidly reduced with the cooperation of Jiuwei Fox and purple thunder unicorn. Emperor Shitian and others don''t know what to do now. Although previously relying on the strength to escape a robbery, but now it is in this dilemma, can not get rid of. forward? The evil thousand faced beast is already pestered there, just like Mount Tai, standing erect. It is an insurmountable peak and a fortress that they can''t break. back off? The large area in the middle is under the thunder, and there is no result except one death. If you want to leave around the edge, the nine tails of the terrifying Nine Tailed Fox will make your own life known as iron wall, what is called "one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open".Grass! Emperor Shitian and a number of senior leaders of the United forces found that they had been forced into a desperate situation. Whether they moved forward or retreated, they were doomed. In front of it, there is a towering city wall, and there is a ferocious beast on it! Behind, is the legendary ferocious beast nine tail demon fox! Sky, thunder clouds, a unicorn sitting! At this moment, these coalition forces have finally experienced what is called "there is no door to heaven, no way to go down". The number of the remaining coalition forces is as high as 200000, but it is surrounded. It is inconceivable that only three exist in this encirclement! The United forces, whose morale had been at the bottom of the depression, were now almost completely desperate. They had no choice but to wait for the nightmare fate with fear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 384 The battle between the United forces and the three great weapons is coming to an end. Even though there are more than 200000 coalition troops at the moment, the momentum has been completely suppressed and can not be revived at all. In the face of the extremely ferocious three fierce beasts, the mood of despair grew and spread, affecting the entire alliance army. In such a situation, it is basically impossible to recover. Even though there are still a lot of first-class masters headed by Emperor Shitian, they are crazy to make their colleagues flourish and hard. However, they can not change this situation at all. At this moment, we need a leader to meet in front, a hero to stand up, a flag to stand up. However, Emperor Shitian and Ao Lingtian, who have the most chance to become this person, have no way at all. Previously, in order to destroy the completely enclosed condition, Emperor Shitian and others bombarded the soul boss with all their strength, and opened the gap in the road ahead with their explosive skill of pressing the bottom of the box. This is really getting rid of the embarrassing situation of being a turtle in a jar. However, in this way, all powerful skills will be consumed. Now, the evil thousand faced beast, which was originally in the middle of their camp, leaped forward to replace the previous position of soul boss, and then formed three bread sandwiches before and after and above. They are still pitiful turtles in a jar. Now, Emperor Shitian and others do not have the ability to open a gap again. No matter the evil thousand faced beast, the Nine Tailed demon fox and the purple thunder Unicorn beast, none of them can be compared with the soul boss whose strength is ten to one. Even if this is the case, they can''t do it without the support of the skills at the bottom of the box, with a few ordinary skills, not to mention their own people, even if they add more than 200000 ordinary elites who are depressed. The form of battle under the city is almost clear, but we can''t take it lightly until the end. Despite the loss of confidence and fighting spirit, there are still more than 200000 coalition forces, and they are still alive. If you lose your fighting spirit, you can stimulate it again. If you are in despair, you can pull it out. Before the last moment, we can never win easily. As an old saying goes: only the dead are the most reassuring. That is, only if they are all solved, that is the real security. On the other side of the city gate, there are still flashes of thunder and lightning, fox fire and ghost faces flying everywhere. Even if the United Army has not much fighting spirit, it is still impossible to stand up and be killed like a coward, and still resist in a desperate situation. Here the battle is in full swing, and Chu Rui and Angelina''s battle, is still so sullen. Strong, really strong! Chu Rui can be very arrogant to say, in reality, whether it is known to exist in the world, or unknown hidden expert, as long as he is in the category of "normal human", if compared with strength, there may be more powerful than him. However, if he turns to combat skills, he can win him at most. However, at present, Angelina, who seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, is powerful, and even the fighting skills that TMD churui is proud of is also faintly suppressing him. This Chu Rui felt that he couldn''t hold his face. Although it is very clear that the girl''s real age is not known how much, but human as a visual creature, this looks younger than his woman in any way beyond his situation, let Chu Rui feel very uncomfortable. It is Chu Ruina''s desire to sharpen his fighting skills. If she had done her best, Angelina would have been finished. After all, churui''s outfit was no joke. If she was released with all her strength, she was said to be just a six winged angel. Even if she was at a higher level, she would only drink hatred under Xuanyuan sword. There are also different levels of true gods. With a battle, Chu Rui gradually found out Angelina''s strength and fighting style. It''s no wonder that this girl can become a member of the battle Angel army, but also a small captain. She is a kind of alternative, an absolute talent who is totally biased towards one side. The reason why talent is not genius is that this kind of person can''t be a mediocre guy. Either he can become an absolute genius or an absolute waste material. She has no elemental affinity at all, which means that she can''t use any magic at all. However, Angelina''s talent for close combat is unparalleled. To describe her in a word, that is - martial arts genius, magic idiot! From the very beginning of the battle, Chu Rui can also make a little use of his understanding of the Yin and weird fighting experience and tricky little skills to Yin her, so that she is in a mess. However, in a short period of time, she had already seen through it completely, and had learned the things that Chu Rui had learned from countless times. On the contrary, she made him in a hurry when he was completely unprepared. Demons, real demons! Chu Rui''s eyes are shining at Angelina. The more greedy desire in his eyes makes Angelina suddenly have a creepy feeling in the fight with him. People are a little bit of base psychology! Both men and women, the more difficult it is to conquer, the more they want to conquer. Those who are more arrogant than themselves will have a sense of achievement and pleasure when conquered. Therefore, losers all dream of goddess, and all women aim at male gods.In the face of a woman who is more talented than her own fighting talent, if she conquers and makes her call her master obediently, Chu Rui feels excited to think about it. Don''t say this, even if it''s for the future training of skills, Chu Rui can''t let her go. Since we can''t do it with skilful fighting, we can do it in a different way. Sharpen your skills. After making Angelina a slave, she doesn''t listen to herself? When the time comes, you can sharpen how you want to, and when you want to, you don''t have to be right now. There are a lot of very important things to do. Just play, but don''t forget the business. What is the most important thing to do with Angelina? It''s not a matter of pressure. For such a pure combat type genius maniac, this has a great chance of self defeating. On the contrary, it will make them grow and progress under pressure. At that time, stealing chicken will not make you lose rice. Churui has a better and safer way to deal with her. Hard and Angelina to spell a record, with the help of the anti shock force, Chu Rui opened the distance with her. Not waiting for Angelina to catch up, churui is from the backpack out of a thing, the same emitting bursts of white light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 385 Archangel staff! It''s right that Angelina takes out the Dagang from here. It is said that this powerful Scepter was made by a great man in the kingdom of heaven. It is very famous. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a symbol of papal authority. However, for those who really understand it, it is not just decoration. In the end, the Pope is also the spokesperson of the angel family. In any case, it is the image and face of the angel family, which can not be worse. The angel family first established the holy see in the human world, the original intention was to eliminate the fallen and demons. Even though many angels became members of the fallen army and werewolves joined the melee with the start of the battle, before the end of the war, the great reputation of the archangel staff was not because it was held in the hands of the Pope, but because of its terrorist power. After the war, the Vatican degenerated with the idea of angels, and became an institution for collecting beliefs, which gradually decayed. The relatively stable world makes most people think that simultaneous interpreting of the archangel''s staff is just a symbol of authority, rather than a sacred instrument with extraordinary power as legendary. However, if it is gold, then it can never hide its light. This scepter of Blazing Angels, after the baptism of war and the energy of countless generations of popes, is not what it used to be. The most important thing is its ability and the breath of its first blazing Angel master. What Chu Rui wants to do is very simple, that is to act according to the introduction of the last esoteric skill of Archangel''s staff! Call of light - angel coming: active skill, no consumption. Use light energy to summon angels. The specific degree depends on the energy provided by the user. The summoned angel will only listen to the words of the person holding the archangel''s staff. Duration: five minutes, cooling time: one month! The angel summoned will only listen to the words of those who hold the staff of Archangel! It is this sentence that makes churui have the most reliable and safe way to deal with Angelina! This is also why he was not in a hurry at all before. Under such a good opportunity after the power of the green dragon was deterred, he still did not strive for efficiency, and conquered Christina with a leisurely attitude, which wasted a lot of time. Because he had a plan for a long time, and he had a plan in mind. Five minutes! This is a barrier! After all, Angelina was called out, tearing up the space, and summoned here from another space. What sustains these two different spaces is the power of the archangel staff. This is like a contract with the staff of Archangel. The contract time here is only five minutes. Once the contract time is up, it will be goodbye! If you want to keep Angelina from leaving, or if Angelina wants to stay a little longer, you need to make another contract, one that will keep her here. And the slave contract is a good choice. After becoming a slave of Chu Rui, Angelina is only subordinate to Chu Rui, and has no relationship with the angel family at all. Naturally, it will not be constrained and forced to send back, and the archangel stick is still in Chu Rui''s hand. From the moment Angelina was summoned to come out, churui did not give any orders to her, but at the first sight she saw Christina, the old enemy, directly confronted her. Although the staff of Archangel is the scepter of the Pope, after all, its first master was a blazing angel, and there is a residual breath of blazing angel in it. Although the archangel staff cannot control the summoned angels, it can make them obey orders. "Angelina, commander, 37th division, 678 regiment of the angel legion, now I command you, by the master of the archangel staff, to submit to me!" Chu Rui held up the staff of archangel, injected energy, and immediately inspired the power hidden in the depths and the energy belonging to the blazing angel. The white light bursts, in Chu Rui''s strong righteousness and the power of the holy way, makes the archangel''s staff reach the maximum excitation level that has not been achieved for a long time. In the void, at both ends of the handle of the archangel''s staff, there are even small wings transformed by energy. This is a symbol of the family of angels. Angela''s staff is endowed with unique energy and inspired by the breath of the blazing angel, double crush, so that Angelina was suppressed. The suppression of the power of light can be resisted by other beings, even the existence of dark creatures. However, for Angelina, there is no way. Even though she is completely unaffected by the power of light and restrained like a dark creature, she will be more affected because she is an angel. This is the power of the rules, which is higher than the power of the rules specified by Angelina''s unknown existence. The summoned angel must dive down to the command of being holding the archangel''s staff. Angelina is an angel, so she must obey this rule, unless she has the power to break the rule made by the existence of her family. It''s just a pity that she hasn''t reached that level.Angelina is also a kind of bad luck. If she is not an angel, then she will not be suppressed so miserably. After all, this is only for the angel family. Without this rule, if Chu Rui did not hold the archangel''s staff, then she might not lose the next battle. Even if Chu Rui is all out, he may not be able to win her. After all, the strength is there, and the most important thing is that time is running out. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether he can finish her in the remaining effective time. However, with the power of the archangel staff and rules, Angelina is a tragedy and can not escape. Looking at Angelina in trouble, churui smiles. He won''t be an idiot. He has to think it''s done. The rules contained in the archangel staff can indeed limit them. However, this is only to make those angels who are called to the human world rebellious and ignore many matters at all, causing irreparable losses. Therefore, the existence of the archangel''s staff is that the Pope has the ability to restrain him, make it work and complete the calling of angels What you want to achieve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 386 The existence of the rule of "calling angels to obey the orders of the staff of the archangels" is very good and correct. However, no one would have thought that the staff of the archangel fell into the hand of a man who was not in the Holy See, and he could use it (Chu Rui contains two kinds of just energy, namely, the great spirit and the power of the holy way, which will not be excluded by the staff of the archangel). Most importantly, the mind of the summoner is extremely vicious and evil. This is the ordeal of the summoning angel, which is limited by the rules. But that is not the end. Being able to command and limit, not to represent control. Chu Rui did give an order, but is it possible to finish it? Summoning angels resist the Summoner''s orders, even if there is only a little resistance, can have a very bad effect. What Chu Rui wanted so much, he wanted angeliana to surrender to him. Is that possible? Could Angelina be as he would like? When she was summoned out, Angelina was ordered to attack Christina, which might be a pleasant and desperate battle. Because it is as like as two peas in her mind, and the order is not contrary to her belief, or even to maintain her belief. After all, the enemy of the angel family is the fallen family. Surrender? This is to give her all to the man in front of us, the man who feels humiliation. Among the angels, she has a higher position than her strength, and it is everywhere. And no matter who only hears the name of the big people who have not heard of their own, even those who are in contact with the senior level, and her relationship, is only subordinate, simple boss and subordinate. Even if there is admiration for her, it is impossible to ask too much. However, now, the human being, but to her submission, from body to heart even faith, all belong to him. Angelina was furious because she thought it was not just insulting her, but even disrespect or even provocation to the Lord. Because she had long given everything to the Lord. Now Chu Rui wants to take away the things that belong to the Lord, which makes her unbearable in any way. The rule of the staff of the archangel is that the calling angel is restricted, but not a puppet. Angelina could not have succumbed, as chuarey had hoped. But Chu Rui did not think it would be so simple, what he wanted, just that. With the limitation of the archangel stick, what he will do next is much easier. For this kind of idiot who is thoroughly brainwashed, the reason is that it is all wasted effort, Chu Rui also has no time and leisure. There is only one way to deal with this type of one, except to overthrow her beliefs completely. That is to use the most thorough and powerful posture to completely defeat their will, so as to achieve the purpose of conquest. Everyone has a sense of fear of death that is hard to tell. Not afraid of death? Who believe it! Even if it is benevolence, even if it is no regrets, even if it is no longer concerned Such a free death, can not wipe out the fear of the heart, in such emotional ideas, they are only suppressed and not exposed, not disappear. The first step in churui''s conquest plan was to get Angelina into fear of death. Even if Chu Rui''s orders were very outrageous due to the suppression of the archangel staff, angeliana could not agree, but she wanted to resist Chu Rui. The former battle with Chu Rui was as smooth as the clouds, but Chu Rui did not give orders. Now the order is there, Angelina disobeys, forgive it, after all, it is so fucked. However, it is difficult for her to hurt Chu Rui. On the contrary, Chu Rui has no burden. How terrible can Chu Rui be able to deal with a target in normal condition? Other examples, for the time being, are just Christina who can see one or two. That was as high as 500 million lives, and it slipped to the ice point in two minutes. Don''t say Christina is a close combat type of defense with high life value. In front of churui, it is slag. Absolutely armor breaking, absolute penetration, absolute critical strike, these are not vegetarian. In addition, in order to resist orders, Chu Rui can attack the weakness damage and overlay damage (repeat the additional damage of the same part) in case that he is in trouble to divide most of his energy to resist the order. These combined damage values are enough to blow anyone''s eyes off. When the light of doom and dragon rage were opened, Chu Rui fell into an absolute state of violence. The speed of the extremely wild attack made the whole world stagnant. In a minute, Angelina''s life value slipped to the ice. The six wings bright angel adult, who was still full of anger, was looking at the grim and frightening human being with tremendous horror. The wild dagger and dagger kept passing her throat and pricked it into her heart. She has never seen any human being with such a fierce attack and attack speed. Only one minute, she has experienced several bright baptism of strong body can not hold on, vitality is also falling to the bottom of the valley. In this way, in less than ten seconds, she really died. He didn''t want to conquer me? Why give up and kill me? Angelina had a fear in her heart, a fear of death. Yes, Angelina has no reason to believe that Chu Rui is going to kill her in the same manner and the full explosion of murders. Fear of death rose in my heart, and could not be lost. Even if it is an angel of war, it is ready to sacrifice at any time, but when it comes to it, it is different. Moreover, she was not dead in a fierce battle, but died under the rules of their families trapped, so that a human beings would seize the opportunity to play death.How can Angelina be reconciled to such a death? She couldn''t take it in any way to die like this. Are you not reconciled? Seeing Angelina''s change in the eyes, Chu Rui, who fully understands her psychological struggle, can''t help but show a strange smile. Everything, as he wishes! This kind of development is completely in accordance with the plan. Demon like war angel, soon, you will become my private property! A glance at Angelina''s eyes that will face the various emotions of death, churui''s mood is happy, the corner of the mouth is also more and more curved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 387 The first step plan, successfully achieved! Looking at Angelina''s state at the moment, churui was in a happy mood, but also secretly relieved. This is the first step in the plan, the starting point and the most difficult step. If this step is not achieved, the following steps will go down, even if there is no chance at all, but the probability of success is much smaller. Chu Rui is gambling, gambling on the nature of living creatures, for the impenetrable fear of death. He was right. Angelina has to face the fear of death, which makes her fall into the trap specially made for her by Chu Rui, which is doomed. The spiritual power of any living creature is limited, even if it is still so. The decline of mental strength determines many things, including resistance to all negative and unfavorable conditions. Previous Christina is a good example. She was frightened by the power of the green dragon and fell into a state of fear. Chu Rui seized the opportunity. Under the guidance of the contract formed by youlian''er''s dark ability and the suppression of Chu Rui''s own ferocity, Christine''s spirit finally collapsed. She was conquered by her and signed a master-slave contract, and she was formally reduced to his own slave. Churui''s plan is to repeat the old skill, and use the method of conquering Christina to change a pattern, which is also used on Angelina. Making Angelina fall into fear is the first step and the most difficult step. If she doesn''t hit the mark, churui will be very difficult to do. Fortunately, the God still more favors him Chu Rui. At the beginning, it was very smooth! The first step has been completed, so strike while the iron is hot. Fall into fear, this can not let Chu Rui have a great deal, must be more in-depth. What''s more, it''s very unstable. What if Angelina overcame it? What is impossible for her evil fighting genius? So Chu Rui doesn''t have much time now. He has to be faster. "White Tiger Attached Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui thoroughly aroused the violent feeling and power in his heart, activated the power of the white tiger, and instantly connected the soul of the white tiger. (the white tiger appendage here is not a real white tiger upper body, but is simulated by the energy and his exclusive breath injected into Chu Rui''s body by the white tiger. The soul of the white tiger is not the soul of the white tiger, but all that Chu Rui has done to prevent the white tiger from evil, including his momentum, his majesty, his attitude towards personnel, etc. In a word, Chu Rui is using the power and breath of the white tiger, relying on the special skill of white tiger''s attachment to imitate him as much as possible to make himself temporarily "become a white tiger"!) Rebellious, aloof, arrogant At the moment, Chu Rui is like a white tiger, a white tiger in the skin of Chu Rui. This rebellious atmosphere, aloof momentum, arrogant roaring sky domineering, as a king''s mighty All of them completely changed Chu Rui from a mortal to an absolute king on the land. White tiger attachment: the only skill that can be activated only by the power of the white tiger. Depending on the size of the white tiger''s power in the body to simulate the white tiger, you can transform and obtain the ability of the white tiger according to the strength! Duration: 1 minute! Cooling time: 72 hours! Chu Rui didn''t change his body, but he still kept his body shape, but the strength he gained was not reduced at all. Chu Rui ignored the increase of all attributes and the special increase of incarnation white tiger. The reason why he did this is that "white tiger''s ability"! The appendages of the four holy beasts will give Chu Rui different abilities according to their own strength and abilities, some of their unique abilities. Now, according to the situation, Chu Rui''s choice is white tiger. Because at the moment, he needs the ability that white tiger brings to him. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui in the heart constantly simulate everything white tiger, whether it is his momentum, his domineering, his mentality, or other. Chu Rui hypnotizes himself as much as possible and regards himself as a white tiger Simulation is always simulated, counterfeit goods can not be worth the genuine. However, Chu Rui''s personality is quite similar to white tiger, and his temper is almost the same. Therefore, among the four sacred beasts, Chu Rui''s simulation of white tiger is the best, while Xuanwu is the worst. "Roar..." When everything was right, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were not deep and cold, but violent and domineering. A roar full of indescribable majesty and domineering roars from Chu Rui''s mouth and ears, with a fierce impact on Angelina who is not prepared at all. Thunder on the ground! Chu Rui''s roar, similar to that of the king of the forest, shocked the sky, shocked the world, and also shocked Angelina''s mind. Angelina, who was originally in a state of fear of death, was very upset and unwilling. She did not expect that Chu Rui would suddenly attack. She did not have any psychological preparation. She completely accepted the roar which contained the power, authority and hegemony of the white tiger. She was directly stunned and entered into the state of shock. In order to defeat a person, in addition to crushing with absolute strength, it is necessary to erode his strength a little bit and make him powerless, and then there is no way to fight against you.If you want to conquer a person, you can only shake his mind and make him worship you, in addition to using despicable brainwashing means and being abducted. However, Chu Rui now wants to completely conquer Angelina, the archangel who will not cooperate at all. Then we have to force them to surrender by signing contracts by force, in addition to making them unable to fight! Glancing at Angelina, who is in a state of awe and fear, churui smiles a little triumphantly. If she had not fallen into fear, she would never have achieved the effect she has now. First, the successful bet that Angelina would be afraid of the coming of death, and now it has successfully put her into a shock. It seems that luck is on his side. Holding out his hand, the original dagger in his hand is missing. Instead, it is suddenly changed into a tiger''s claw. "Shua Shua..." The special form of the white tiger obtained by Chu Rui is his claw. White tiger''s claws are so sharp, even if it''s just fake, it''s not Angelina who doesn''t make any resistance can resist it. Churui did not attack Angelina''s neck and heart and other weak points, but directly to her wings! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 388 "Whew..." Blood splashes! The whole world is Chu Rui dull state, everyone is open mouth, staring at the screen, which makes them can not believe it. Wings are the external embodiment of angel energy source. Breaking angel''s wings is the most direct and effective way to attack them. Churui''s purpose is to take Angelina, which is naturally impossible for her to have a great injury, or even be unable to recover. Therefore, it seems that the attack is very fierce and lethal, but Chu Rui''s attack is very measured. In fact, the blood splashed out just looked terrible. In fact, Chu Rui was only severely injured, not his dead hand. The first step of the plan is to breed Angelina''s fear! The second step of the plan is to have an absolute deterrent effect on Angelina! The third step of the plan, of course, is to start to implement control, and make sure to get a hit and get him to sign the slave contract! With the same old technique, Chu Rui is going to conquer Angelina with the old method used in Christina. "Lianer, it''s up to you!" Chu Rui get out of the way, let you Lian Er come out, standing in front of Angelina, who has been shocked at the moment. "Oh Youlian''er pouts her mouth and is not happy. Now there is a woman with her father. This makes her very uncomfortable. However, she is obedient to Chu Rui''s feelings. "Darkness Enslave At the moment, Chu Rui is in a strong momentum, with a white tiger attached to his body. In addition, under his deliberate exaggeration and imitation, he has a trace of white tiger''s essence. It is absolutely no problem to suppress Angelina under the present state with absolute mental force. White feathers are floating, fluttering from the air, and there is a little bit of blood stained with bright red. The desolate and pathetic picture is the mood of many people today. That''s enough to make any man crazy, absolutely peerless creature, the demon like fallen angel has become the slave of the craftsmen. Now, this pure and noble, let normal heart can''t help but worship, evil people can''t help but give birth to a bright angel who breaks her wings, which is also a step in the footsteps of fallen angels. "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players. Players in Chinese theater have successfully conquered Angelina, the sixth winged bright Archangel. As the third player to conquer the true God level, the system rewards its level + 3, reputation + 300000, and a special scroll!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three continuous sound of the system prompt sound, which broke many people''s hearts in an instant. Although many people are sighing for Chu Rui, appreciating his ferocity and admiring his good fortune, more people are still howling. This is the world, many people are not decent themselves, but can not see others mixed better than him. Maybe other aspects can be tolerated, but now what Chu Rui has done is that any man envies, envies and hates incomparably. No one can think of it. You have money and power. Maybe they are just muttering. It''s nothing special. But it''s hard to explain the human nature. Especially in the face of the most direct human relations desire, few people can hold their mind. Now Chu Rui conquered two women, a six winged fallen archangel, a six winged bright archangel, one white and one black, one pure and one seductive, one that allows you to enjoy the pleasure of conquest, and the other allows you to enjoy the ultimate heaven. How can this not let those men with red eyes be jealous? How can people think of these two real angels, together with the cherry blossom goddess, the first Japanese goddess she took over before, as well as the existence of three goddess levels? At present, the attitude of those people in the world to Chu Rui, except for women, has not been applauded by any man. A little bit better mentality, is also complex in the heart, the difference is directly open to scold, and then all kinds of envy, jealousy, hate, why not yourself. These men''s ideas are easy to understand. To put it more popular, it''s like you like a woman, but you never get her, whether it''s her people or her heart. In this case, it is with a lot of money to buy spring medicine to fund the husband of the woman you like, let him do it hard. Then, looking at the woman you like in other men''s body wantonly chenghuan revealed the joy and happiness, he got a distorted sense of satisfaction If give Chu Rui to accept two angels, then it is no different from the above that buy spring - medicine idiot. There are all kinds of people in the bottom of the world, and it is not ruled out that there are such characters. However, it is estimated that any normal man will not be so mean! Angel wings! Angelina, the holy angel of light, was formally accepted by churui and became his slave, the most humble slave without human rights. That floating white feather, let the men of the whole world can not help but be silent. As if they had seen an angel with a bright and soft smile, his wings were broken, his face in pain fell from the air, not only falling into the dust, but also falling into hell. No one would think that the crafty hand is a pure person, MD. don''t you see so many women around this jerk, and they are all goddess like beings with wisdom and ability. Usually, if anyone has one, they will wake up laughing in their dreams. But people, they own a house! If this TMD is still pure? Then there is no impure thing in the world!Other people''s ideas have nothing to do with Chu Rui''s ten cents. He is not a person who cares about others'' opinions. He accepted the two archangels and looked at the respectful black and white celestial beings standing behind him. Churui was in a comfortable mood. "Angelina, well, it''s too long. I''ll call you anna later. Christina, I''ll call you Tina from now on Although Chu Rui''s change of name made the two archangels resist, they accepted the name respectfully and gratefully under the restriction of contract ability. "Anna, drink it!" Looking at Angelina six wings short ribs are still bleeding, Chu Rui can not help but frown, took out a drop of Tianyi Shenshui. This medicine is a drop less than a drop, but Chu Rui is never stingy with his own people. He was the enemy before, and naturally never died, but now Angelina is his property, and he will not be distressed by a drop of God''s water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 389 "Yes, master!" Angelina took over the jade bottle in Chu Rui''s hands very obediently. Being bound by slave contract, it can not change their hearts. Even though she struggles in her heart, the power of contract is not so easy to get rid of. Don''t say that even if the angel comes, she can not change this situation. Unless Chu Rui gave up the contract as the owner of the contract or the legendary Lord, there would be a way. After all, at that level, such as Chu Rui, the low-end contract law, he should be able to break. Even if the heart is reluctant to listen to Chu Rui, but the body is involuntarily acting. With the jade bottle, angeliana smelled the drop of medicine Chu Rui had just poured into. Suddenly, a feeling of relief rose and her spirit was greatly lifted. Is this the magic medicine in the legend of the Oriental world? Angelina was very moved. Even though she has never come to the mysterious East, even the presence of her army chief, a ten wing angel, is very secret, but only mentioning the place where she is awed extraordinary, she is not curious. She also learned a little fur in the mysterious oriental continent by reading many records from magic books. It contains mysterious pills, charms and so on, which are the most distinctive features. Seeing Chu Rui only gave a drop of something similar to their spring of light, angeliana was still satirizing him for being mean, but now she can''t say it. The drop of water that she didn''t know was, and the powerful energy contained in it made her feel very much more. She drank without hesitation, and found that not only the body was in a moment of recovery, but also the trauma caused by the guy who was formerly the evil man who was tough to become her master. The mysterious medicine of the Oriental continent is so powerful and magical! "Master, I want it!" Seeing Angelina has legendary medicine, especially when she sees her whole body injury, and her mental malaise is also cured. Christina immediately asks for the same treatment. I want it too! This extremely delicate three words, let people think of three words, let the whole world of men fall for it. Even a lot of wolf cells looked at her charming expression and that almost inch free body, and on the spot, it was a bloody nose. The words "I also want" directly let them fall into a pink fantasy, drooling, eyes dull and lustrous! Chu Rui''s determination is amazing, but facing such a shock in close distance, he can not help but a stir in his heart. Fortunately, he is still stable, but the corner of his mouth convulsed hard, and did not appear in the foreign world. Chu Rui would not think that the proud character is more than angeliana, even had the Kristina will be so easy to surrender, so he accepted. Now her move is just a matter of disguise. However, as a man, when a woman says "I want" to you, she can still be indifferent. Then it is possible to admire him as a saint or the benevolent brother is a special occupation in the Imperial Palace in the feudal period of China. The precious degree of the heaven and the water is needless to say. This thing is not renewable, with a drop less, Chu Rui gave angeliana, not he favoritism. Angelina was far more difficult to surrender than Christina without the restraint of the book of death, so she had to use her hard work. All six wings were injured, and her spirit was greatly affected and very depressed. The next battle, Chu Rui still needs to use her, so she gave her a god of water. But what''s the injury to Christina? No! If she had to say something, she found it. Who told her to take off the feathers on her wings so hard to attack him? She is at best a serious mental loss, a little bit of depression, for a magic profession, this is nothing big. Christina, churui knows. But even so, he decided to give her a drop of water. The medicine is precious, but the heart is more valuable. Originally, neither of these angels could have been able to look at him, but they were only constrained by the power of contract. Even though Chu Rui can use the force of contract to force them, but it is not a sense of achievement. If we can truly compromise them, they will use it willingly, which is much better than the forced one. It''s hard to achieve that. But how can I know if I don''t try it? Iron pestle is ground into needle, and get along for a long time. Even a iceberg in NIMA, I will melt it for you. The thick and thin things can not be done, because this caused by the residual situation is countless. Very often, it is very difficult to use special means, but obviously it is not that situation at this time, but it is better to have a bowl of water flat. One day, the water gave Christina, and the girl drank happily. Feathers could not be regenerated because of this, but she was full of spirit. "Anna, Tina, go and take care of the junk!" Since it is the master, then we should take out the authority of the master. With such two generals in hand, if they were ancestors to provide, it would be an idiot. Chu Rui, though pitiful, is also looking at who. He is not so grandson. Two fairy angels, in other people''s hands may hate to be the same as auntie, but he can no matter how many, directly let them fight for a confrontation. Have the ability not to use everything, no problem with the brain?Yes, master "Yes, master!" A cold, a charming, two archangels at the same time should a, even though they do not want to, but Chu Rui issued an order, they can not violate. The allies, who had been suppressed by the three spirits, had just ushered in the end of the continuous thunder bombardment by the purple thunder unicorn. They thought the opportunity was coming, but the arrival of the two archangels immediately drove them into the abyss of despair. "Hum..." A flash of red light, the small Phoenix suddenly appeared in Chu Rui''s side. Looking at the little Phoenix that came out of the phoenix nest but the size of a sparrow, Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile and ordered her to add another fire to the coalition army. There is an evil beast with thousand faces in front of us, who can''t attack without saying anything. Moreover, this guy is like a giant mockery. As long as he gets close, all kinds of negative states come one after another. Many people don''t die under the heavy bombardment, but they die under their own companions. That''s called a stranglehold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 390 Chu Rui did not know how many people were affected by the negative energy of evil thousand faced animals and fell into an uncertain negative state and died in the hands of his war friends. It is estimated that there are not 350000, at least 8000 children, who have not run. If you are afraid or dizzy, you can say, because you don''t understand what it is, go! However, if you are in a state of shock and cannot move, it will be tragic. If you are forced to put a fixed spell, you can see your comrades cut their swords to death because of their frenzy and regardless of the situation. This is not only holding back, but also TMD pain! There are evil thousand faced beast town gatekeepers, not to mention the existence of the border protection. Even if not, the defeated coalition of these disabled soldiers will never be able to step beyond the thunder pool. There are nine fox behind, Chu Rui is very relieved. There are purple thunder unicorn in the air. He was bombarded by the thunderbolt of the world for a long time. The coalition army, who was beaten by the fierce force, estimated that even if he wiped his neck, he would not fly up to find death. It is at least that normal pain to wipe your neck, and you can still keep a whole body. But if we can''t fly up and have a long history with the legendary existence, a thunderbolt goes down, the pain is not so simple, and it is still directly smoldering, and there is no residue left. How to choose, as long as not an idiot, understand. They also wish to rush toward nine fox, even if they would be burned by Fox fire or be pulled by her tail, they would not like to march on it. The three weapons and spirits stabilized the allied army. Originally, their fighting time was 10 minutes, but they were eating with energy. After so long, they have not stopped, and they are also a large-scale energy loss movement, and the call duration will be greatly reduced. As a vicious existence, they are not so weak, but the current weapons of abstinence cannot support their long-term fighting because of the material relationship to carry them, but because of the loss of energy. This is a pain in Chu Rui''s heart, and also more firm his determination to find the energy source of the forbidden suit as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter how long the three spirits hold on. Angeliana and Christina have relieved them a lot of pressure. Moreover, Chu Rui summoned the little Phoenix, even though it was too short, only took her to three turns. However, the legendary Phoenix is not vegetarian for the mythical pets. Now her magic lethality is really limited, but the special effect of Phoenix Fire and the magic''s huge range, such as this group war is no better, can play her greatest advantage. The three weapons and spirits are blocked, the harvest of two angels, and the bombardment of the mobile turret of the Phoenix! The coalition is desperate! Now in front of them, there is no light and warmth except for a dark, bloody color. Even the emperor who has never given up, has been roaring Liu shengshuoyuan, now silent, face no blood. Before, when facing the three weapons, the terror and power they burst out had already let their hearts fall to the bottom of the valley. But they don''t want to give up that because they have nearly 400, 000 people, and so many people can do their best. Even though emperor Jietian and others don''t know why Chu Rui''s summoning beast is not restricted, it is like the appearance of real boss. However, it is called by players, and there must be great restrictions. However, when the three weapons broke out of terror, especially the purple Unicorn killed more than 100000 of them, and immediately destroyed their morale completely. But they would never be the bereaved dogs under the world''s siege, and still want to fight. However, the arrival of two angels and the return of the Phoenix to the Jianghu completely beat their temper. Tough? Now even pretending to be tough can''t be done. Chu Rui showed the power, is really despair! The Phoenix was placed in the air. Chu Rui summoned the purple angle double headed dragon, a little skinny and thick, to protect her. Then he incited the forbidden wing to move down quickly. The coalition troops, who had already been in a mess, are fighting for face, but for not completely humiliating. Death is so ugly. Even if the right and left are dead, they are totally different concepts. However, when we saw Chu Rui swooping down, everyone could not help but jump. The trickster is going to fight in person?! MD, is that still alive? Can you have a good time playing together? No matter how excited or cursed Chu Rui had some actions and the world warwatchers, the hearts of the coalition army were very bitter. This NIMA was a group of people waiting to die. Now, the tricky hands are doing the hair? Kill it all? Can it take him to get out of the horse? It was his group of ferocious men that they could not afford to go. However, what is the reason why he came down? It is impossible for many people to think of the name of the butcher of the tricky hand. They think of the scene that they once saw the scene of the evil masked in the Japanese and the Korean war zone. The miserable picture that people can''t bear to look directly at is all over the world. This is a demon! Many people can''t help shaking!MD, is there anything good to be done? It must be to torture them to a greater extent. For this terrible devil, they hate it, but they have to submit to his strong strength and superb means. They are not those people who can''t eat grapes. Even those people know that Chu Rui''s achievements are not cheating or using some unnecessary bug! At the same starting point, Chu Rui can get the present achievements, which they envy and hate. No matter what kind of emotion you have, a touch of admiration is indispensable. Such talents are beyond their reach. Chu Rui all the way down, toward the emperor Shitian that regiment "brain" of the staff committee plus the expert group. He had no other particular purpose. However, the siege is so high, if he just came to pose and didn''t participate in it, it''s really unreasonable. It''s one thing to fight archangels, another to fight players. For those who invade her own city, churuis doesn''t mind in front of the whole world to let them understand what is called hell and what is life No For example Die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 391 Although everyone knows this trick, when you really face it, it is impossible to be indifferent. That''s right. Chu Rui is trying to build up his power! He has to use cruel means to let those who have bad feelings know what will happen to those who oppose him! Huaxia has become the target of public criticism, and he has long been a thorn in the flesh of many people''s eyes. This situation cannot be changed. In this case, then take another road, an extreme Road, that is - strong in the end! You are not happy with me, you are afraid of me, want to unite others to deal with me! Well, we''ll see! What makes you afraid of Laozi, then carry forward the things that make you afraid thoroughly. Or that sentence, do not ask you to respect me, love me, as long as you are afraid of me! Want to play? sure! I will accompany you to the end! Whether it''s a donkey or a horse, you''ll know if it''s a horse or a donkey! Riding a donkey to see the singing book, see who laughs to the end! How smart emperor Shitian and others, looking at Chu Rui''s murderous simplicity, and the direction is straight to their side, instantly understand his idea! However, at this moment, he understood how he could not prevent them from being slaughtered like chickens to frighten the idiots who wanted to make his ideas behind the scenes. "Emperor Shi Tian, Ao Ling Tian, Da Fan Tian, didn''t expect to see each other again at the last martial arts meeting, but it was under such circumstances." It''s natural to do a whole set of plays. It''s a profound art to kill a chicken and make an example. How many layers can Chu Rui play and how much awe inspiring effect Chu Rui can produce depends on how he performs. If you can''t make an example of monkey, but killing the chicken makes the monkey feel sad. When the time comes, you can run up and bite him fiercely. It''s not worth the loss. "Crafty hand, I, Liu Shengjia, Liu shengshuoyuan, propose a duel to you here!" When Chu Rui came down, he called emperor Shitian and other three people. Although aolingtian had extraordinary strength, he was nominally the commander-in-chief of Yindu war zone. Chu Rui called on the two commanders of the three allied forces, but only left out Liu shengshuoyuan, the commander-in-chief of the Japanese war zone. This made the Knights of the great Japanese Empire feel deeply ashamed. He thought that Chu Rui was deliberately insulting him. After all, the relationship between China and Japan is well known. Chu Rui once went to Japan twice in person, which made their country turn upside down. His life was reduced from first-class to second-class. If they had not known their shame and then bravely, they would have been in the third class. Not only that, but Chu Rui put them into a situation of irreparable destruction. His prosperous cousin, Liu shengsanlang, the next stable senior cabinet member and the next head of the Liusheng family, were killed by him and fell from heaven to hell. After the failure of the last challenge, he lost eight Chi Qiong gouyu and became a criminal. Now, Liu shengsanlang, who used to be the most beautiful young generation in the Japanese Empire, has no idea where he has gone. It is estimated that he has been executed secretly. In this case, Liu shengshuoyuan had no reason not to believe Chu Rui''s intentions. However, he is really multi-minded. Chu Rui is not estimated to humiliate him, but he did not look at him at all. Since there is no such person in the eyes, what about humiliation? In the face of Liu shengshuoyuan''s angry eyes, Chu Rui seems to have never heard of the duel. He still crossed his hands, his eyes burning directly at the emperor Shitian several people, just if there is no Liu shengshuoyuan below, let alone hear his words. "Each is his own master." Under the gaze of Chu Rui, Emperor Shitian said slowly with a bitter smile. It''s not that he wants to weaken his momentum, nor that he doesn''t want to fight back forcefully, but he is powerless. After such a long time of attack, exhausted, in the face of Chu Rui''s strong oppression, he did not collapse is good, can stabilize the mind and answer, is more valuable. The top level masters are not so fragile. "Asshole!" This time Liu Shengshuo yuan is to understand, not Chu Rui intentionally humiliated him, but completely ignored him. This total absolute disregard is more embarrassing than naked humiliation. In that place in Japan, the powerful people were just like emperors. Liu Sheng''s family is a famous family, and its products are naturally superior to the top. Especially after Liu shengshuoyuan succeeded in replacing his cousin, Liu shengsanlang, as the new generation of family heirs and the general manager of Tianyun, it was even worse. However, he such arrogant person, met Chu Rui who was more arrogant than he was, but he was instantly shriveled. His so-called pride is established under the protection of his ancestors and his family, which is totally different from that of Chu Rui. "Cut in the wind Madly, he drew out the samurai sword in his waist. Liu shengshuoyuan couldn''t control so much in his anger. He directly chopped the sword toward Chu Rui. This sudden crazy hit, immediately caused countless people exclaimed! However, Chu Rui, as the party concerned, did not hear of it. He still looked at emperor Shitian with sharp eyes.Chu Rui didn''t move. In the case of a target, Liu shengshuoyuan''s ferocious knife will not be lost. Under the attention of countless people, he kisses Chu Rui''s chest! MISS A big miss floated from Chu Rui''s head, which instantly made the whole battlefield appear a kind of extremely strange stillness, and the whole world was also incredible, as if it were stagnant and silent. Liu shengshuoyuan is momentarily dull, his eyes are round, and he looks at the big miss on Chu Rui''s head, as if he is mocking him. His expression is incomparably lax! The knife he was proud of, he thought that he had made a blow to condense his spirit and spirit, and even hit someone else - Miss? "Hiss..." There was a breath of breath from the air. After a brief absence, the Allied forces, who were fighting and leaning towards this side, could not help but utter the sound of breathing down one after another. One or two is nothing, and then the sound of a lot of people sucking cold air is somewhat prominent. Liu shengshuoyuan''s face suddenly turned to pig liver color, then black charcoal color, and then fire red It''s amazing how quickly you''ve changed your face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 392 "This silly dress? Japanese? " At this time, Chu Rui finally looked at Liu shengshuoyuan side of the left. But his first sentence, let the Japanese led by Liu shengshuoyuan angry. A broad blue kimono, a strand of blue silk bound long hair, waist with a small narrow Samurai knife. In their view, the standard dress of the Japanese''s proud rogue warriors is extremely natural and shows the spirit of martial arts. However, this is regarded as "stupid" in Chu Rui''s eyes, and is totally devalued to be worthless. This is not only insulting Liu shengshuyuan, but also insulting the Japanese culture and insulting them as a whole. "What? You guys, have a comment? " Seeing the following group of angry and indignant Japanese, Chu Rui asked with a look like he was going to eat. Immediately, the group of Japanese people did not speak! They still have a red face and a still look. But in their eyes, in addition to extreme anger, there is also a little fear. Because Chu Rui impatient burst momentum, make this group of poor guys suddenly like a duck pinched neck, choking out of the voice. The Chu sharp momentum in the ordinary period is unbearable, but it is still in the normal category. These elite, as top-ranking masters, can carry them down without any pressure, at least they can do it. However, Chu Rui is still in the state of the white tiger. Even angeliana was directly swept down by the momentum which had burst out before, and became the slave of Chu Rui. How can these Japanese ghosts compare with the six wings bright angels? "Hum!" From the nose, he snorted softly. Chu Rui had no disdain in his eyes. For the Japanese people, he did not need to express his displeasure with disdain, because he had completely ignored them. Chu Rui''s such actions are a great shame in the eyes of Japanese. Even though they understood Chu Rui''s disdain for them from the cold hum, he did not show any expression. At this moment, they hope Chu Rui shows deep disdain and contempt for them, at least, it will make them feel better, and feel more comfortable than that total disregard. At least, they got chuaret''s eyes. Unlike now, Chu Rui didn''t put them in his eyes at all. It deterred the group of dwarfs who were disgusted by the sight of the Japanese, and also shocked a emperor, Shutian and others. The army, who was killed as a lamb, had left only about 100000 people in a short time without making any trace. This achievement made Chu Rui very satisfied. After all, there is the mobile turret of Phoenix and the Fallen Angel Christina. The fire can spread, the fire of Phoenix is very terrible. And the corrosion, curse, toxin and so on of the dark force are also infectious things of group. With both of them, the number of deaths in the coalition increased significantly. According to this situation, it is estimated that in less than two minutes, this will be a complete gameover! The little things are handed over to the Phoenix and they will solve them. What he has to do now is Liwei. The best choice is naturally the group of guys called masters in front of him. Even though the feeling of emperor Jietian is good, as he said, he is the owner of the emperor. He makes choices whether he wants or not. He represented the United States and the United States and invaded China, and invaded his city pool of Chu Rui, which has helped Chu Rui to clear the boundaries. Chu Rui never politely treats the enemy, nor will he be merciful. "The visitor is a guest, even if it is a bad one that I do not welcome. China has always been a state of courtesy, and it is natural to treat guests with humility and courtesy. I am the master of you. I will greet you personally, and I will not let you die under the attack. I think you should feel very lucky? " Chu Rui stared at the emperor and explained the heaven and said slowly. The following people suddenly changed their looks, embarrassed helpless, angry and speechless, indifferent to the right, calm and unconscious, naturally there are angry people. However, Chu Rui did not wait for these people to make comments, and then he continued to speak with great strength. "And the guest, as the Lord is, believes that you know this word. Since I have arrived at Laozi''s territory, I must follow Laozi''s rules. Give you a decent death method, which is my special treat to you. Don''t think I''m insulting you, you, it''s not worth insulting me. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Believe me to pull a man over here. If you kill you, you will be in seconds. " Chu Rui couldn''t help but smile. He changed his previous attitude towards the indifferent prince, and opened up a "Laozi" with a little more demeanour, and closed up a "Laozi". He regarded these experiences at various levels with unlimited scenery in our country as the same scolding as grandson. "Don''t test my patience, you know, I don''t have that!" Ignore the people who were scolded and dazzled, Chu Rui pointed to the top of the wall with a cruel smile and said, "you want to be a meat cake?" No one answered! Chu Rui also pointed to the nine tail fox behind, saying, "or quite flying people in the air?" The coalition was silent to be right! Chu Rui pointed to the sky again, and said in a cold voice, "or rather coke?"Silence! "Don''t talk? Good! Then I''ll take it as your consent! In fact, you have no choice. Here, my place Chu Rui pointed his finger to the ground, sneered coldly and said, "it''s the dragon that you gave me, the tiger you gave me to lie down obediently!" "Come on, Emperor Shi Tian, Ao Ling Tian, Da Fan Tian. Let me see how much your strength has improved. Also, you so-called elite masters, come together! Don''t think I''m insulting you, but you are not qualified to let me free my hands to solemnly single to one. Together, you may have a little chance! " Chu Rui''s arrogance is to the extreme. This is the rhythm to carry out the arrogance to the end. Under the circumstances of his disdain and neglect, a group of coalition forces, which had been worn down their fighting spirit, suddenly felt the unprecedented humiliation, and their hearts were burning with fire, and the emotion called "anger" was constantly breeding out. Clay figurines still have three fires, not to mention them? "Craftsmen, come to the west gate quickly. The situation has changed. We''re going to lose it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 393 "Craftsmen, come to the west gate quickly. The situation has changed. We''re going to lose it Just as Chu Rui''s face was smiling, he had time to look at the group of guys who were infuriated by him, and he was ready to take a dagger to kill. But all of a sudden, the ear is sounded the rain of scattered flowers, that anxious with the voice of severe asthma, instant make his face momentarily stagnant. What''s the matter? What happened? Chu Rui''s face changed and he cast his eyes to the west gate! The distance is too far away to see what, but it is to be able to perceive a powerful and violent energy is wantonly crisscross! Is there also a summoning creature like the six winged angel summoned here? A tight heart, Chu Rui some firm up. No one among the players, including himself, has such powerful energy. There is no other explanation for this except to summon the living. MD, it''s really a world debate, what ghosts and monsters have appeared! Chu Rui couldn''t help but scold in his heart. How rare the calling scroll was, he could not understand. But now it is one after another, like roadside Chinese cabbage in general, not worth money at all. These allied forces, TMD, are really prepared. They are not willing to bring his empire Tiancheng down, right? Chu Rui didn''t care about the plan to protect the emperor''s Tiancheng, but he also knew something about it. Although the scattered flower rain over there seems to be plain, but the arrangement is well organized, not disordered at all. But now she is so anxious for help, it must be a very critical time. "Angry?" Chu Rui glanced at the red faced and thick necked allied forces, and said with disdain, "I still wanted to play with you, but now it''s a change of mind. I''d better get rid of you quickly." "Asshole, who do you think you are? God? Want to solve us? Come on, try it In the face of Chu Rui''s scornful and arrogant tone and attitude, even the clay figurine is also angry. Liu shengshuoyuan, the absolute enemy, jumped out of the room and roared angrily. Even if he knew that he would die miserably if he jumped out now, but if he didn''t make a statement at the moment, his fate would be even worse. At the beginning, Liu shengsanlang was so arrogant that he was still playing with his hands? He did not blame him at all, but who told those angry idiots not to find the bad luck of the craftsmen, the hapless Liu shengsanlang became a blow out and a victim. Now, it''s different! Now people all over the world know the ferocity of the craftsmen. Even if Liu shengshuoyuan is being taken care of here, few people will think that they are incompetent. At least, even the Meili Kingdom headed by Emperor Shitian and Yindu headed by vatian are still buried with them? He hung up here, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s understandable. However, if he is like a grandson, it is difficult to understand. The Japanese people, who were already angry at their failure, would be the first to tear him up. If you lose, don''t say it, and it''s humiliating. This is impossible to accept in any case. Chu Rui has a meaningful glance at Liu shengshuoyuan. The irony in his eyes makes his heart suddenly shrink. Liu shengshuoyuan understood that he was seen through. If you want to play tricks in front of the craftsmen, it''s just fantastic. He was scared. Yes, I was afraid. In the game, death is not terrible. But the crafty hand is more difficult to accept than death. To be clear, that is to make you more miserable than death, to put it bluntly, that is, life is not like death! Thinking about Liu''s situation before and Jin Zhiming''s, Liu shengshuoyuan can''t help but feel cold in his heart. The kind of involuntarily controlled, as if hypnotized, will be the most hidden secrets in his heart, the least willing to mention the things one by one, think about it is chilling. One of the reasons why Mr. Liu died so quickly is that he said what he shouldn''t have said. As the son of the prime minister, he has been exposed to a lot of secrets, but these are lured by tricksters and told in front of the whole world. How lethal is this? Even though his father was the prime minister, he couldn''t hold back and gave him a chance. However, he lost the Japanese national utensil baqiqiong gouyu. Now no one can keep him. He has disappeared completely. "You''re lucky. At least you''re much luckier than Mr. Liu. I''m glad I don''t have time to play with you today. However, no one who dares to jump out and bark at Laozi has a good end. Don''t worry. I''ll settle the account with you later. Tomorrow, chief Fang Chu Rui that does not take the slightest emotion in the eyes of Liu shengshuoyuan for three seconds, in his heart crazy drum situation, just sneer. Liu shengshuoyuan is swept by Chu Rui''s eyes, and feels that time is like being stagnant. No one could understand his fear. He had to jump out to survive. However, the goal has been achieved, even to the minimum, it is enough. Even if he is to be scolded and dare not fight now, he will not be able to make a comeback. Even if Chu Rui described "barking" as a dog, he didn''t care. What''s wrong with that? It''s better than not saying that you''ve lost your life, and you''ve suffered a lot. He also knows something about the character of the craftsmen. He looked a little changed just now. There must be something wrong with him. But if he doesn''t know good or bad, people don''t mind taking a little time to let him have an unforgettable experience. For their own future, or pretend to be grandson!The clown, however, is very clever, at least will judge the situation! Chu Rui glanced at Liu shengshuoyuan and then moved his eyes. For such existence, he was not interested. If he was not from Japan, and now has the status of "aggressor", Chu Rui would not have bothered to look at him. "Ha ha ha Is it time to call at last When Chu Rui was ready to start, suddenly, a wild laugh rang out on the battlefield, which attracted everyone''s attention. In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Rui looks the same, but a group of allied forces are ecstatic. They ravaged for nearly two minutes, severely abused their bodies, trampled on their souls, and finally disappeared! Disappeared, finally disappeared! You Heng, after all, you are only summoning creatures, and you have strict summoning time limit! The coalition forces, which have been devastated, have almost given up. Now they are just doing superficial work. However, it is a turning point. Some people, even emotional eyes slightly moist up. It''s a great feeling to survive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 394 Originally, under the encirclement and bombing of the three great spirits, two archangels and little Phoenix, the collapse of the United Army was a matter of firm certainty. Without scruple and full fire, these horrible guys have reduced their combat effectiveness to less than 60000 people in such a short period of time. If we have persisted for about 20 seconds, it is estimated that those who can live will be just a few people in the emperor''s interpretation. Now, it''s all different. Without the encirclement of the three spirits, it will be easy to do. War, still has the strength of a war. Escape, there''s a chance. Missing a legendary unicorn, a legendary Nine Tailed Fox, and a strange monster I don''t know what it is! The morale of the Allied forces suddenly rose. Even if the two archangels can not be underestimated, there is a legendary Phoenix and a dragon in the air. However, without the light, the existence of the body that makes them despair is really much easier. People are all visual animals. The war beasts have disappeared. Even though they have the ability to estimate their existence, they are still in the battlefield. However, the two charming archangels, even though their strength is also very terrible, make them nervous. Looking at a group of crying fools, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but overflow a sneer. What is the most terrible thing in this world? Ignorance! This group of children probably don''t know who they are provoking? Perhaps it was the three great spirits that shocked them so much that they forgot the existence of the God of killing, which had made the whole world tremble! Perhaps, they should be reminded who killed Japan and Korea, which made the two continents miserable. Take Xuanyuan sword in seclusion, and then break through the ultimate copy. It''s a long time since I didn''t appear in the public''s sight. Some people have a bad memory. As it happens, he is in a hurry. So, let''s deal with the quickest outbreak of violence. I guess they will like it too! After all, Emperor Shitian and others were not idiots like ordinary people. When they saw the crafty hands with a more and more cool look, they could not help but cry in their hearts. At this point, can not help but make complaints about the emperor''s release. Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! This sentence, is really too TM appropriate! MD, these idiots are pushing them to the end! It was a dead end. We were not only demoralized, but also weak. The strength that can make a fight has just been contributed. If you want to overcome the situation of waiting for work with ease, you are almost a crafty hand in full bloom. It is no different from a fool talking about dreams. This trip to China, in addition to exploring the tip of the iceberg of China''s terrorist power and the extreme fighting power of the super big devil, craftsmen, there were no other gains. Now, it''s over. However, why do these idiots want to stimulate the God of killing? MD, it is not enough to die miserably, want to give the trick some material, let him under the cruel hand, right? Grass, you want to go by yourself, don''t let us get involved! Emperor Shitian and others were furious, and their faces were pale. As the first-class masters above, they have already felt that the terror power of churui before the eruption of volcano is brewing. The stronger you are, the more you can feel the ferocity of this energy. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. The calmer the crafty hand is, the more violent he is at the moment. However, look at the group of idiots, and even those who are clapping their hands, they almost fainted with one black eye. Brother, do you TMD know that you are teasing a Tyrannosaurus Rex that was originally a little peaceful? Oh, NIMA, damned bastard, ignorant pig. Your uncle, there are people showing hostility, holding weapons towards the side of the crafty hand. OHMYGOD Almighty God, chop these ignorant fools! Yu Guangzhong, left to this scene of people, can not help but roll their eyes. If it is not appropriate, they are afraid to cross their hearts and pray to God very devoutly. They will chop the pig like team-mates TMD to death, so as not to hurt people here, but also hurt others to suffer together. Idiot? This group of people is NIMA''s, how to select and come to this elite team? Not to mention power, the brain and vision alone can be divided into the category of some kind of chubby creature. Do they think that they can kill the craftsmen with their broken swords and ordinary attacks? MD, even though he can''t stand Liu shengshuoyuan, he is also a first-class master in the end. Others are all hit by Miss, what do you want? Ignorance is a crime! And fearless, sometimes it is a sin! Looking at a group of experts at the end of the powerful crossbow, they look pale because of their own momentum, while the ordinary elite players, some of the periphery block the attack of two archangels, while some of the little Phoenix and purple horn double headed dragons in the sky interfere with the bombardment of the magic fort. The rest of them, one by one, came to him and wanted to make a difference. In the face of such a situation, Chu Rui could not help but show a smile. He laughed, really happy. The ignorant are fearless, indeed! Even though they have the heart of Pei Chu, they still don''t know. It''s not like the so-called experts in front of us. They are full of some soft legged shrimps. They are scared down by him.Even if you want to play with the kids who dare to raise their knives at him, teach them, enlighten their immature brains. In this world, some people can''t be provoked. However, he did not have the time. In that case, so it is! It''s not wise to waste time with these people. At the west gate, the situation is not optimistic. At the moment, the fortress border has not been attacked, the reason why Chu ruicai did not immediately attack. However, the late will change, or as soon as possible to catch up with the good! "It''s almost time, everybody. Goodbye!" The energy of his body surged out, and the strange and changeable brilliance constantly flashed out. The fierce color in Chu Rui''s eyes burst out. Under the frightened and desperate eyes of all the emperor Shitian, it was their most pressing skill at the bottom of the box. In the hands of the craftsmen, it was just as if they didn''t need money, and they burst out like crazy. People are more than people. It''s true that TMD can make people angry! I don''t know why, in the face of such a desperate situation. In many people''s hearts, however, such an idea has risen. Perhaps this is related to their prepared mentality. Now, when faced with it, they are not so at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 395 The brains of the Allied forces, the emperor Shitian, a group of people, are so stable that the whole world can see their bearing. Even if the strength is not matched, but the calm and stable momentum of Mount Tai''s collapse is praiseworthy. What they don''t know, however, is the mentality of this group of people before and what they think now. If you know, it is estimated that there will be a direct mouth of old blood spurt a screen, but syncope in the past. Chu Rui is not a God, and naturally it is impossible to understand other people''s minds. For the emperor Shitian and other people now such performance is also some praise, no matter how, is worthy of the peak level master, this stability, but let people praise. However, it would not cause him any trouble. He has always been merciless to the enemy. Now that these people have no tendency to resist, they have been helped. Give them a gorgeous and brilliant way to die. Chu Rui''s face is slightly dignified. You should not be soft on the enemy, but it does not prevent you from respecting the enemy you think is worthy of respect. The master headed by two top level masters, Emperor Shitian and aolingtian, looked at Chu Rui with a suddenly dignified look. There was nothing special he thought. Chu Rui can''t guess what they think, so they can''t know what Chu Rui thinks. If this group of people knew that their relaxed mentality would be considered by Chu Rui to be a steady momentum, so that in order to respect them, they would have to lay down their hands and not to say anything, but even fiercely put down their hands. It is estimated that many people would cry out on the spot. Brother, we do not want you to respect, you do not respect us, OK? Unfortunately, such a thing will never happen. Chu Rui understood that the real reason might change, but emperor Shitian and others could not. Under the eyelids of the whole world, even if they want to finish it quickly and happily, it is impossible for them to say so. For the sake of face, you have to hold on! Glancing at the two lazy archangels, their situation of not working hard makes Chu Rui''s mouth arouse a meaningful smile. Well, forget it. In any case, they were just conquered, and the means were not very gentle. Women were the most stingy, not to mention their two arrogant incomparable. It''s normal to feel resentful. the coming days would be long. Since it''s similar to them, it''s just like that. In the end, it was he who cleaned up the mess! People must rely on themselves. Others are unreliable. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui in the emperor Shitian a people scared, grinning, began to let their life hard to forget the fierce attack! "Natural disaster of death!" On the left is the book of death, which is full of light, releasing endless dark air. A big cloud of black fog shrouded, the rapid speed, no one can match! Thick black gas inside if there is a full sense of particles, people can not help but feel creepy. Once contacted, the coalition forces screamed incessantly. The player with good vision, looking at his comrades standing not far away from him in the dark air, is crying with extreme pain at the moment. The blood value on the top of their heads was like running water. However, the most important thing was that the flesh on their bodies quickly melted away with the speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the dense white bones. In this horrible scene, some people almost peed their pants on the spot. "Red blood thousands of miles!" On the right side, the red blood magic sword floats with blood color. Strong blood red sword Qi burst out. Under the injection of energy, the red blood magic sword seems to have come alive, and the sound of the sword is shaking, just like the heartbeat. The breath of bloody fury swept away, as if the ancient demons revived. A large mass of blood energy burst out, forming a blood energy group. The blood color energy is like real blood, and it is the kind of blood that coagulates too much and makes it sticky, which makes people nauseous. A large sea of blood is almost formed in the blink of an eye, directly enveloping a large area below. The Allied forces fled for their lives, but how could they match the speed of the flying sword? Emperor Shitian and others watched helplessly as those people were sucked into the blood cloud, and their Qi and blood were sucked clean and turned into a dry corpse, and they immediately felt nauseous. "Thunder cloud destroys!" On top of his head, the forbidden helmet releases endless purple light. Even though the forbidden helmet fails to find its energy, it is unable to let its spirit purple thunder Unicorn fight outside for a long time, but this does not mean that the power of the purple thunder Unicorn has been lost. Even though the purple thunder Unicorn cannot come out to fight, Chu Rui can use the skills that the forbidden helmet energy can understand because he has become a spirit. There was a thick purple arc coming out of it. The familiar scene, so that just suffered devastation, in the purple thunder Unicorn beast under the thunder to pick up a life of the coalition forces, there are many people on the scene have the precursor of collapse. How many people are able to face up to it? What''s more, this group of people, but there are many looking at the side of his comrades were chopped into ashes. The ultimate visual impact, is not so simple can be eliminated! "Hell of despair!" On the face, the forbidden face, the faint gray light shines, and the evil, dark breath diffuses and opens. Since the evil thousand face beast, the most evil beast, has absorbed the evil power for countless years into the forbidden face, it is estimated that the evil spirits on the mask, which had previously belonged to the dark attribute, seemed to have survived. Match with your own attributes of energy, the power will not be as simple as 1 + 1 = 2! What''s more, this desperate hell, as the forbidden side, can''t be inferior? Chu Rui has several forbidden techniques, but only one of them is pure and true in scope. Not only that, it is also the most frightening power. Because those who fall into its sphere of action will realize what real despair is like living in a hell without any hope and light.Under the impact of the four terror range skills, most of the remaining 560000 coalition forces have been included. However, this is not enough. As long as there''s one more person here, he can''t leave for another place. Therefore, we must drive, kill, kill and kill! "Samadhi is really hot and stray!" "Ghost fire and meteor shower in the nether world!" The forbidden mantra of separation, which had been prepared for a long time in the dark, finally burst out. The two real fire prohibitions of samadhi real fire and ghost fire rushed into the coalition forces, including all the coalition forces in the remaining area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 396 Chu Rui suddenly felt a little dizzy, but it was forced by him to hold over, did not show a strange, but look between very tired. Fortunately, at the moment, the eyes of the whole world are focused on the scene that he created in the hell below, but no one pays attention to him. Taking a deep breath without trace, Chu Rui suppressed the physical discomfort caused by the huge consumption. At one time, he used six skills that cost too much spirit and energy. Rao was unable to carry his evolved mental power. In particular, the huge consumption of the forbidden mantra from the two sub bodies made his body shake and almost show his feet. The terrorist scene he has created is enough to frighten everyone. No one can dare to face the existence of such a terrorist nuclear weapon without fear. The deterrent effect has been achieved for the time being. However, the current situation is not optimistic. If people find out the current situation of Chu Rui, it is estimated that the deterrent effect will be greatly reduced. Today, he has killed 560000 people in one fell swoop, and they are all absolute elites. These thousands of elected people are not even qualified to fight back. Such a huge contrast, set off by Chu Rui like a God in general, impeccable, incomparable. But if other people see his weakness, even if it is not the end of the force, but a little weakness, it is enough to give them a boost. Those smart people don''t think that churui has no limit, and they can''t regard him as a real God. However, they do not know where the bottom line of Chu Rui is, which is very important. See Chu Rui''s weak feeling, then they can guess. Never underestimate the wisdom of a person, let alone a group of the most intelligent people in various countries in the world. A little bit of clues, they can learn a lot of things. For this reason, even if Chu Rui is forced to endure the incessant rumor in his heart, he will not show any abnormality for his own comfort. He is not afraid of trouble, but he hates it. And it''s not his problem now. His performance is definitely qualified to influence the judgment of those people, so as to make any action to China. In other words, the more powerful Chu Rui is, the more afraid those people are. If they fear him, they are afraid to attack China. Even if this is definitely a degree, sooner or later they will be unable to help but start, but one more day is a day. Now Chu Rui can indeed destroy a city, but can not destroy a country. Even if he is not alone, there are tens of thousands of Chinese people behind him. It is impossible for them to stand idly by in the time of national crisis. However, Chu Rui, who always relied on himself, would not place everything on others. He had to prepare for a rainy day and fight a certain battle. The game is fair, because it has human interference. However, the world is unfair, because only the way of heaven can manage the world! But the way of heaven doesn''t care so much. It doesn''t matter what you do as long as you don''t touch the scales. Fortune is not a game, but a world! Chu Rui is very sure of his own ideas! In the past, he was able to fight against the heroes alone and take the head of the enemy from thousands of horses and thousands of troops! Today, he can rely on his own strength to fight against countless people, thus destroying a city! In the future, he is bound to turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hands with rain, destroying a country in conversation and laughter. It''s just that it''s hard to get there. And it''s a long way to go. So, he needs, time! "You, die, too Looking at being affected by the range of various moves, and constantly retreating, it is already the emperor Shitian and other 60 people who have retreated to the city gate. Chu Rui''s eyes burst out with endless fierce light. The terrifying range moves frighten all the heroes, but he also has to show his own strong fighting power. "Smart wind, effect 1!" "Dragon soul!" He quickly applied a speed-up skill and dragon soul to himself. In an instant, his speed soared 20 times, holding the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, in a flash, he came to the side of emperor Shitian and others who were in a state of loss, watching his pig like teammates continue to die miserably. "Shua Shua..." Although the impact of mental force makes Chu Rui very uncomfortable, his body is nothing. Even though his reaction will be affected, at today''s absolute speed, it is far from being threatened by this group of soft foot shrimps who have lost their cards. With the increase of the attack power of the dragon soul by ten times, whether it is the forbidden blade with absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration and absolute critical attack, or the Dragon slaying dagger that is slightly inferior to it, it is the cold light that passes by. More than 60 people, less than 10 seconds, only 13 left. It''s not that Chu Rui didn''t kill them, but they still raised absolute defense barriers, and several people were resurrected. Perhaps many of those who fell down also had absolute defense to protect their lives. Unfortunately, it was too fast. Chu Rui was too fast. In a state of absence, they want to guard against the Chu Rui at the moment, it is fantastic. Thus, the tragedy of the direct seconds. Absolute defense? Churui sneered! He was confident that he could break through the ten daggers with the forbidden blade, but so many people were a problem. He must attack the same place with a point, and the target will not be allowed to attack. Even if he is sure that he can still attack the same point in the case of his constant moving defense, however, that is, if there is no interference. He attacked one person, and the others would not sit back and ignore him.Well, in that case, I''ll wait! How long have you been absolutely defensive! Chu Rui held his hands in front of his chest and flew in the air. He looked down at the thirteen people with pale faces. The banter in his eyes was like a cat looking at a mouse who had been forced into a desperate situation. Originally, he had no choice but to defend these absolute defenses. However, at this moment, his posture was just like that on purpose. He was enjoying the despair of the remaining 13 people, which made him exceed the pleasure! Devil! People who saw this scene could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They looked at the man with the ghost mask in horror! At the moment, under such momentum and atmosphere, no one thinks that it is the craftsmen who have no ability to break through the absolute defense barrier of the thirteen people! This is the influence of the "potential" that Chu Rui deliberately created. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 397 For absolute defense, it is not only a way to break the surface with a little. Absolute defense is to build up the defense barrier which can not be broken in a level with the strength higher than this level or the top of the level. However, there are always exceptions. The law of the world, tens of thousands of thousands, there is no absolute. Even if it is to break through absolute defense with that level of strength, Chu Rui uses a point to break the surface is an example. Nowadays, Chu Rui''s strength is far beyond the absolute defense barrier erected by emperor and the people of the emperor and the sky. His forbidden blade, Xuanyuan sword and so on are extremely sharp. It is very difficult to cut through such a degree of existence. The power of the blade of prohibition is not recovered, but the forbidden skill is enough to handle everything. As for Xuanyuan sword, a sword at will can kill these people in a flash. However, Chu Rui had already consumed too much, and he did not know what happened at the gate of Xicheng. He was not willing to waste his spirit and strength on the 13 people who must die. Moreover, it is the most difficult stage to let them experience this short time. It is estimated that this hard work will be enough to let them see their shadow in the future! Ten seconds later, the first person''s absolute defense barrier disappeared! In a moment, Chu Rui disappeared in the original place! Emperor and others only feel a cold wind blowing by, is "bang" a sound, a white light rushed up! After God came, Chu Rui has returned to the original place in his spare time. He is indifferent and still looks at them in high position! "First!" Cold words are just like a million years of cold ice, in emperor Shutian and other people''s heart hanging enough to freeze their heart beat cold wind! "Second!" Without waiting for emperor to explain the heaven these people to respond, another person''s absolute defense time effect has ended. Chu Rui once again, suddenly came to the man''s side, a dagger over his throat, originally enough damage, unexpectedly, in addition to a deadly blow. This is to let the remaining 11 people''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley. To be honest, if Chu Rui knew the man with a dagger, they were surprised, but they would not be thrilled. But triggering a deadly strike completely dispelled their last thought of struggling. A deadly strike, as its name implies, is a deadly blow. This attack, no matter what foundation is built, that is, no matter the enemy''s grade, class, defense, life and other factors, as long as trigger, only one strike is needed to solve the problem. It is hard to trigger such a cruel and absolute second kill. Chu Rui has a high chance of a deadly strike. Unfortunately, other combinations can not be superimposed, only the maximum, 30%! However, according to the ferocity of the deadly strike, it will be absolutely suppressed by the system. Even if Chu Rui has a 30% chance of a deadly strike and is lucky to blow up, there are few triggers. At the beginning of the period of Gaoli, there were few purple damage figures that were cut and cut and ravaged. The trigger probability of monsters is a little bigger, but all are ordinary monsters. Boss, from his into the day, only a few small walk dog shit luck triggered. No one thinks Chu Rui hit a deadly blow, relying on luck, even if there is such a little component in it, but most of the overwhelming force is strength. "Attack!" Even though he knew it was not to be done, Emperor Jietian, the remaining 11 people, in the end, was also the elite master representing the three major war zones of the United States, Japan and India. It is one thing that a skilled person is killed, but it is another thing to be tortured without backhand resistance. They can''t afford to die, but they can''t afford to lose. Chu Rui never knew what these people thought, and it was estimated that no one in the world would understand except the dumb people who didn''t move their brains. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some NC think they really have a chance to win the trickster. "Mayfat shakes the tree!" Chu Rui met the attack of the group in the most high-profile manner. He wanted to clean the group out of the land of China with the most humiliating attitude. Don''t say he does not respect the enemy, respect the people who invade the territory of the country, respect the NIMA B ah respect! MISSMISS-1MISS-1-105MISS-5 The number of injuries that have been channeled in a row emerges from Chu Rui''s head. Most of the MIS, plus the number of single digit injuries, make the whole world one of the stagnation, and the emperor, who spilled these attacks, is also stunned in a moment. They can''t imagine that their own attacks, even if they were miss, and only a single digit injury. Is this NIMA fighting boss? Even if it is boss, there can be no such situation! If MIS, they can understand a little bit. Even now the craftsmen profession is called the Four Saints Messenger, not the original phantom thief, who is dodged by such a high agile person, but also wants to make some sense. But, this NIMA hit, but only this mandatory little harm, do not break the defense ah, what is this situation? There are two broken 100 damage, which are played by the two top level masters, Emperor Jietian and aoling heaven. Even though they have three digit injuries, they are far more beautiful than those mandatory injuries and MIS, but they are not so gloomy at the moment. On the single choice, they think they are not Chu Rui''s opponent. However, I didn''t expect the gap between them was so big. The enemies who can fight hard at the world martial arts Congress are looking down on them completely. Their attacks are not painful to others, even NIMA''s dust has not splashed a little.Churui could not help sneering at the remaining absolute elites of the Three Kingdoms, who were stunned, gloomy, depressed or decadent. In fact, these people have some strength, especially Ao Ling Tian and Di Shi Tian. If they really fight with him with all their strength, unless they use the forbidden technique or Xuanyuan sword, otherwise, it will take Chu Rui at least one minute to get rid of it. The reason why they are so easy to do now is that their unique skills and increasing skills have all been used. And he is now under the protection of such powerful props, plus the ten times defense of the dragon soul. It''s strange that these people are able to break the defense under normal conditions. After this blow, Emperor Shitian and others have given up completely. Next, Chu Rui naturally killed all the children who were protected by the absolute defense barrier without any effort. Every time, he wiped his throat and killed him in a flash. His ruthless and decisive attack made him shudder directly. This is the legend, blood hand ghost, a record wipe throat, killing really ferocious! Thirty seconds later, at the east gate of emperor Tiancheng, there are millions of allied forces, no one alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 398 "Ding, attention to all system players, attention to all system players. The east gate of emperor Shitian of the Chinese Theater successfully defended the enemy''s attack and ended the defense war of the East Gate in the way of total annihilation! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system shocked the whole world. Some people who focus their eyes on the other three city gates temporarily turn their eyes to the east gate. Dark clouds are dense, black gas is diffuse, Mars is still alive, ghost fire is floating, blood color is not eliminated! The effects of thunderstorm, natural disaster of death, hell of despair, true fire of samadhi, ghost fire of the nether world and red blood still exist in the battlefield. Those who are dead and miserable are black as coke, or white bones are covered with a little bit of rotten flesh, or their bodies are still smoking under the fire, or they are dried up and become shriveled corpses. People dare not look directly at the scene, so that those who do not pay attention to this side, deeply stimulated, a few want to vomit. This, just like the real hell! The sound of the battle field is gone, only the smoke of gunpowder is diffused and the ground is in a mess. In front of the towering city wall, in front of which is written the majestic "imperial heaven city", a figure with incomparable hegemony is standing in the air. On the left and right sides, there are two archangels, one white and one black, with six wings on the back. Above, the dragon and Phoenix are equally famous, and the picture is very shocking! At the moment, his hands are on his back, just like a god overlooking the whole battlefield. No one can know his expression under the ghost mask. However, his cold and deep eyes are transmitted to the whole world through live broadcast. Devil, this is the real devil! However, the bloody city of hell was called the most effective way to beautify the battlefield. In such an environment, in the case of killing so many people by hand, he was indifferent and did not react at all. That endless indifference is the best performance of being totally indifferent to human life. What is not the devil? At this moment, the deterrent effect that Chu Rui wants to create has been achieved in the most perfect state. However, this favorable situation also has its disadvantages, that is, more people have an intuitive understanding of his cruelty. Those who had been wavering and even believed in him, when they saw this scene, they could not help but fall towards the side that criticized him. Chu Rui doesn''t care what others think. But when the whole world is against it, it''s a big problem. Even if Chu Rui is not afraid, but the pressure of public opinion can not kill him, but can let the people around him can not bear, not everyone is like him. He had to know it was a double-edged sword. If you walk along this road, you can''t turn back. There is a saying that once you enter the lake, you will always be a person in the lake! Chu Rui is not naive to think that he is no longer violent, but instead gentle, others will appreciate him. The world is the jungle, he just let him die faster. Or that sentence: do not ask for respect and love me, as long as people are afraid of me, afraid of me! Even if we are enemies of the world, why not? Take back the little Phoenix and purple horn double headed dragon, but the two archangels make Chu Rui a little embarrassed. Nowadays, Angelina and Christina are like cherry blossom goddess. They are slaves conquered by contract, not their pets. Therefore, there will be no space for pets. Like Chu Rui''s pet, if summoned out, there is no way to leave him too far, otherwise it will be forced to take back the pet space. And the three Cherry Blossom goddess can not rely on Chu Rui, as long as Chu Rui does not give them orders. Just like today''s cherry blossom goddess, she is still in the Dragon City, thousands of miles away from here. Not only are these points of distinction, they also have one of the most easily distinguishable features. That is, Chu Rui''s pets, such as purple horn double headed dragon, can be reborn infinitely after death, almost equal to their players. And his contractors, like tools and spirits like Youlian, slaves like cherry blossom goddess, if they die, they are dead. This is why youlian''er didn''t revive after her death last time. If there was no book of death to keep her soul, she would have disappeared completely. "Anna, Tina, you will go to the south of Tiancheng later. If there are enemies, kill them directly! However, the first condition is to protect yourself! " Chu Rui can put the purple horn double headed dragon and the little Phoenix into the space, and then a force of void will take them to transfer, and then they will be summoned to come out at the destination. But Angelina and Christina can''t. They can only move by themselves. "As fast as you can!" After the command, Chu Rui is ready to start the force of emptiness, but seems to think of something. Looking back, looking at two faces, one is still cold, one is still charming archangel, some gnashing teeth said, especially in the word "fastest", biting particularly heavy. The two archangels were still fresh in his memory. Now there is no time to settle accounts with them, but on the first time can not be on the second time, Chu Rui can not be so stupid. If we don''t make good use of these two super combat effectiveness, it''s really a waste.Choked by Chu Rui''s words, Angelina and Christina, the two archangels with different scores from each other, can''t help but look at each other and feel that they are in sympathy with each other. Chu Rui doesn''t care what the two archangels think of himself. He jokes that he doesn''t think he has such great charm. He humiliates them to sign a slave contract by means of violence. They will follow him wholeheartedly and do not hate death. Even if Chu Rui wants to resolve their complex in a soft way, I don''t know if it can. Even if it can, it will take a lot of time. Now, it''s impossible. It was during the war, but there was no ink of time. Don''t accept it? No problem! Just suppress it with force! If the power of the contract is activated, the two archangels must be obedient. Issued an order, Chu Rui immediately started the force of void, came to the west gate! Heaven City, west gate! Mom, what''s that? Originally, the fierce Godzilla and the Chinese sorcerer, who were not human at all, had temporarily chosen to ignore the others and pay attention to them. One million people, are you afraid you can''t deal with just two? Even though they are a super war monster and a ferocious magician, they are always exhausted of power, and their magic power is exhausted? MD, we''ll kill them with people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 399 Except for the beast God and Liu Shuying, what else? Let''s forget it! What can be a big deal for tens of thousands of women? They had been under control for so long, standing like a target to fight them, but how many women killed? But it''s only 200000 people! As long as the beast God and Liu Shuying have been solved, then the gate of the city can basically declare the lost! The coalition, with such an idea, is the majority. This means that such a trend of thought occupies the absolute mainstream. However, they were too small to see the women. The next five women, led by the scattered flowers and rain, were given a lesson to them in the ranks they despised. The ferocious five elements kill the evil array, which has caused a large part of the achievements of the previous tens of thousands of fighting personnel in the castle of pour city in three minutes, which is brilliant. Even after a blow, the five people who have lost their fighting power almost, but this is almost the same. Five people, who can say what they can say in such a war? Moreover, they are just because of the energy consumption is too serious, the powerful skills are almost completely unavailable, and it doesn''t mean that they have completely lost their fighting power. The highest level of evolution of the five spirit profession beyond the level, whether it is a flat cut by Guan Yihan, a common blood addition, a sweet ordinary arrow, a casual fireball of Ye xiner, or a shield of muroor, can create a height that ordinary elites can never match. They have shown five elements of the evil killing array, but they have become elite masters from top-notch masters. In this case, they can still kill enemies! The five countries united army was muddled, really ignorant, directly by this one shot to beat dizziness! The five countries'' coalition army was originally a fair existence, and the masters who could be drawn out were just like that. It can be said that there are a large number of people who can mix in it, even the second-class Chinese masters are not as good. Since Jin Zhiming was made miserable by Chu Rui, Xinluo sword was taken, and the h-war zone has been in a bad state, and even a decent leader has not. Now this is just a straw bag. First class masters, indeed, but lack of leadership, what is the use of top-notch masters in this battlefield? The five nations coalition, which sounds very powerful, is, after all, a coalition army of five countries. But, it''s just a bunch of people. Without unified orders, we should be in charge of our own affairs and have many contradictions. Will there be a hope of victory for the army? Originally full of confidence, but not yet contact the enemy a fraction of the enemy is suffering from heavy damage, morale has been reduced to the ice point, one heart is split, this also hit a wool? However, they have already had signs of collapse, but they still barely maintain, not completely collapsed. However, their winning rate was not as big as expected. With the beast God, the presence of six wing archangel and Liu Shuying, the super turret, the decline situation was crazy. Especially if the five elements kill the devil array and kill their long-range troops half at once, this is even more so. Under the heavy blow, the five nations coalition army has not yet completely collapsed. They believe that such a big move is just a sudden, they still have an absolute advantage in the number of people. Scanning the side of the stacked comrades, many of the coalition temporarily settled their heart. But, did not wait for their heart stone to completely rest assured. There were shouts of killing and they rang again. Looking back, the dead were scared all over the world. What is this? I saw the dense enemies who did not know where to come from. They rode various mounts, and put up thick and incomparable shields, and turned into three streams of torrents, and they hit them from three directions, left, middle and right, and burst their chrysanthemums. "The reinforcements are finally here, sisters, come with me!" Feng Ling xiaomm was excited to cry, this little girl, together with Su Meimei, yexiner and sweet son, is for four loli, but the violence factor in the body is stronger than Guan Yihan and Sasa. Feng Xi stopped the soul crossing the song, which rushed forward and set up her deputy leader naturally took care of. Now, the raiding reinforcements appear, the coalition forces have already crumbled in their flapping momentum, and at this time do not hurt the dogs, when will they wait? The remaining coalition forces, which were about 600000, were caught in front and back, and were in a break. Especially the screams from behind my family seriously affected the hearts of the comrades who were on the front line. In the battlefield, if you are not interested in war or distracted, even if only a moment is fatal, it is chopped by cutting melon and cutting vegetables in a moment, which is a sad urge. The enemy troops were in a great disorder and little resistance. Liu Shuying, who was harassed, finally found the opportunity. The chance was lost by mixing magic and was directly scattered all over the body. The beast God saw Liu Shuying so brave, not willing to show weakness, the roar of the beast rang through the whole field, everywhere can see a fast and sharp claw, every three or five is a foot, let people feel the general sense of earthquake. The Allied forces have lost their fighting spirit by the crazy killing. The encirclement is getting smaller and smaller, only three minutes or so, and the coalition has been sharply reduced from 600000 to only the remaining 100000. And the casualties of Huaxia can be ignored in the light of such casualties. After a long period of high-intensity fighting, the women who pour the pavilion are a little more than able to bear. Not looking down on women, it is considerable that women''s endurance and endurance are much worse than men. Moreover, they were also frightened by the disgusting battlefield, and the pace of attack was slow, and some even gave up the fight. Previously, they were still pressing against each other step by step. As for the terror magic of Liu Shuying and the ferocious attack of beast God, the bloody rain caused by both of them was in the internal group of the coalition army, which they did not see. Today, the enclosure is getting smaller and smaller, and these ugly and bloody scenes can''t be hidden. They can bear it so far, it is not easy. And there is one reason why they can hold back and even stop. That is, the coalition is getting smaller and smaller. Liu Shuying can be controlled. However, no matter how many beasts, our own attacks have caused casualties on the side of China.The situation is not good! Animal God''s action, let Liu Shuying and others can''t help frowning, however, they did not go to persuade. The beast God, even if it is a short contact, his character is very clear. It''s impossible to talk to him about such existence. Even if they call it out, the asshole doesn''t recognize the relationship. How can the beast God obey the orders of existence which are nothing more than food and slaughter in his eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 400 Crazy attack, slow down! The coalition, who was suppressed and breathless, was surprised why it was! They don''t want to understand, but anyway, it''s good after all. However, it just extended their nightmare time. The offensive was slow, but it was not over. Liu Shuying is still booming. Even though the magic power is too consumed, the most powerful spiritual force and the order of the most powerful elements of magic profession are not so simple. But only Liu Shuying does not stop, then that the animal God who is competing for victory will not stop. The fighters in the pavilion have no fighting now, but they have only circled the coalition forces and won''t let them break through the siege. And the troops who burst chrysanthemum in the back are still fighting, but the rhythm is not as fast as before. Now there are still men who are still fighting. Except the beast God, there are only the women around churui. Liu Shuying performance is eye-catching, SA, Su Meimei and other are not weak. If Liu Shuying is a turret, it will cause the death and injury of the coalition army. Then Sasa is a sharp blade, sharp and extremely sharp. It is inserted into the body of the coalition army. It is vertical and horizontal. The white sword hand is full of sword Qi and the sword light array is natural and unrestrained. As for Sumei, one move is a powerful summoning beast to appear. The four summoning animals of Caiwu Xianji fight at the same time, which is frightening. This girl is Chu Rui''s favorite. She calls for a cat and dog. In fact, as the only calling profession around churui, all the equipment is the best and the top. Even though the summoning of the primate is more fierce than the beast God, they will never lose to the purple angle double headed dragon and other violence. Not only now, Sumei Mei dances seven color colored silk, which increases buff to summon the beasts. The illusory effect contained in it makes many coalition forces infatuated and killed directly in the illusion. Even if they die, they don''t know how to die. The whole world, under the performance of the Chinese women''s army, was silent. A group of women, plus a Cosla, and 100000 cavalry troops, killed a million allied forces. Now, the beast God, Liu Shuying and other dozens of women, will the remaining 100000 people to fight, like the general, let them completely lose their temper. This The world continues to silence! Looking at the screen, the high lady magician who lost a fierce and incomparable mixture of magic, which caused the enemy to die and death; in the coalition, she fought the sword and blew the sky, followed by the terror female soldier with the flash of white light; with the angel like beautiful face, the golden hair girl like the sun danced the soft and beautiful body, and the pig like male was dancing The five girls who played between clapping and controlling powerful beasts sweeping the enemy line; five girls with golden, green, blue, red and yellow lights showed that they had just killed the women and children who killed 100000 people and killed a vicious blow. They could attack and defend, but they could be far away and could not be stopped This group of women, what a terrible! Many men are sweaty, but this can not cover up their greedy desire and abnormal desire. If there is such a woman, beautiful and powerful, it is a dream will laugh wake up. Unfortunately, there are few goddesses in the world, but losers are a large number. It''s just a thought, YY. The constant attack has led to the decrease of the range of activities of the coalition forces. Soon, they were completely surrounded by the Chinese side. When the turtle in the urn is completely out of nowhere, Liu Shuying''s magic experience the horrible performance of killing enemies. One lost, directly large areas of white light flash, so that the remaining few coalition troops admit to lose sharply. Even though there were only ten minutes of fighting, it was almost over. The coalition forces only left about 100000 people, and even though there were few casualties on the Chinese side, there were only 50000 left to attack 160000 people. Now dispersion has become a ring, and it is weak. But the coalition forces were already scared, and they became headless flies, but subconscious resistance. People in five countries cannot form a unified force breakthrough, and can only be slowly eaten. Attack, is the best defense! However, the coalition forces are now on their own against their own path, which is completely invincible, long-term defense must be lost, let alone being under absolute disadvantage. After a few minutes, more than a million people were finally eaten clean. However, China side also in its final vow to die, paid a heavy price, only only 4000 people left. Liu Shuying, Sasa and Su Meimei are exhausted and exhausted. The victory and the defeat have been determined! Emperor Tiancheng, west gate! War, it''s over! It''s everyone''s idea, but change is at the moment, and it happens all of a sudden! "Shua Shua......" Sharp claws waved hard and passed by, and thousands of remaining people of the City Pavilion and reinforcements rode the war army. These warriors lived in the battlefield, but they did not die under the enemy, but were attacked and killed by the beast God at last! A large area of extremely dense white light burst into the sky, not only shocked the people present, but also shocked the whole world!The people at the east gate of the Tiancheng city directly laughed. The beast God was like a fallen angel summoned by the East Gate alliance, regardless of the life or death of the summoner. War monsters like these are completely weapons of war, which can''t be controlled by current players. The fallen angel in the eastern city of the emperor''s heaven city is an example. Now, the beast God of the west gate has demonstrated this point again with his actions. Beast God, it''s back! The heart of the long worried scattered flower rain suddenly sank down. After fighting for so long, the beast God is still strong, but they are exhausted one by one, totally unable to stop him. If we go on like this, we can''t do it at all. The west gate is not carried to the hands of the United forces, but it is broken by its own summoning creatures. That will become a joke of the whole world. Helpless, the scattered flower rain only toward Chu Rui sent out the message for help. "Human women, you are very good! Even though I look down upon human beings, I have to admit that you are indeed a privileged race. I haven''t come to the world for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent human woman I''m in love with you. If you want to go back to the animal God''s palace with me, you will be worshipped by hundreds of millions of my people. No matter you have all the power, status and wealth, even if you want strength, I can satisfy you, teach you to practice, cross the boundary and enter into the transcendental realm! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 401 Cross the boundaries and enter the beyond The words of the beast God, which are slowly ringing on the silent battlefield, are clearly introduced into the ears of every living man. What? Whether it is the Phoenix cherish who can not lie on the piano on the wall, or the Liu Shuying who is standing in the battlefield, Su Meimei and other women, all look at the behemoth not far away with incredible eyes, and doubt whether their ears are wrong. When sure that they listen to the right, they are all unable to help the corner of the mouth twitch. Looking at the huge gadget of tens of meters, it was sweaty. Is this beast crazy? Does he think it makes sense to be so big and weak with them? If they value their talents and receive them, they can understand. But, princess? Thanks to him, he can think it out. The beast God looked forward to seeing Liu Shuying the women, but they were weird and strong self-restraint of their own temperament. These proud women, except for the better talents than them can hold them down, exist, no matter what the elder brother of the high-ranking official and noble, the merchant Jia Qicai beautiful young man, is totally dismissive. If someone says in front of them that they want to be their own women directly, it is estimated that they will be a slap. And, now, what humiliates them, or a beast, how can it not make them angry? However, the form is not strong, they have no strength to resist, and have to temporarily compromise and strive to avoid their anger. However, this strong self-patience makes their faces a little distorted. If this distortion is reflected in a man''s face, it is ferocious and terrifying, but in their faces, it seems to be the smile of forced patience coming out of the way. "MD, this beast, toad wants swan meat, and the goddess of Laozi can dye your fingers?" "Really TM is crazy, want to play beautiful women and beasts, also do not see if they have this qualification." ףȣԣԣȣţƣգãˣ The world is really crazy! Is this war? How did it turn into a courtship trick? And the hero is still a beast of NIMA! ϣȣͣ٣ǣϣģ "Don''t promise him, don''t promise him!" "Grass, don''t stop me. I must go and break down the guy who wants to profane my goddess!" "Ha ha, what is the heaven luck going to do? In the eyes of the whole world, what human animal love can not be achieved "There is a good play to watch. These women are all crafty, and the damned beast turned over his biggest taboo. Ha ha, I will see how he died later! " "Is this the rhythm of fairy tales? Human and animal love and don''t say. Will the tricky hand play prince, and rescue the princess from the beast who plays the dragon? Hey, it''s really a look forward to! " "Baga, big man, we support you, do a lot, do hard, kill the tricky hands, kill, kill, kill!" Liu Shuying and other women have not yet opened their voice, but the whole world has exploded. This is a completely unexpected scene, which has attracted all people''s interest. Whether it''s angry, excited, expected, don''t have a heart All came out, their crazy saliva, expressed their own thoughts at the moment. However, no one wants Liu Shuying and other women to promise the beast God, even some extremely abnormal Japanese who like to do this hall most. It seems that the charm of women such as Liu Shuying is really amazing. Even if they are close to Chu Rui, they don''t want to be ruined by this beast. With such an idea, it will be punished by heaven. "Are you sick, toad thought No Shocked, the awakened ye Xin''er can not help but to scold, not to say that, is by the next whispering to cover the mouth. Even though she is angry now, but at the moment, they are like the flesh on the anvil. At this time, they express their anger, so they are seeking their own way. "Lord beast, are you kidding?" No one is more skilled than the scattered flower rain, even in Qin Dynasty. After all, Qin Yue was only the boss of a small shop, and the scattered flowers and rain were the long and long gold of a province. There is a great difference in this position. I am used to the scattered flowers and rain on the big field. Naturally, I have a lot of experience for this kind of social entertainment. Such a scene to her to deal with, that is in the fit, absolutely easy. "I am not like you, I will drag on everything. As I said, there is no false one gold. " Hearing the words of the scattered flowers rain, the animal God subconsciously waved his hand, staring at the eyes like the bronze bell, and was quite intolerable in his eyes. "But why is the beast God the most powerful and powerful, but we are only a human ordinary woman, how can we serve you?" The scattered flower rain was choked by the beast God, and settled for a while, and then the expression was very happy, but also a little bitter. It is like being happy with the words of the beast God, but the problem between them is that she is helpless. It has to be said that the performance of scattered flowers and rain has reached the peak. Not to mention the beast God, the head of the beast, even many people watching the live broadcast believe it, and they are heartbroken and scold constantly."Oh, I see, little beauty, are you worried about this? No problem! I am a beast God. I can''t be defeated by such trifles! " The animal God nodded suddenly. Under everyone''s gaping, the huge body like a hill suddenly shrank quickly and became a strong man more than two meters high. This Scattered flower rain gaping, originally just delay time prevarication. However, it is never expected that this guy is like a big change to live, will be so big body directly into ordinary people. Now, how can we negotiate? If it''s for ordinary people, she has a way. Although his character is only a little clear. Cruel and merciless, he will never give them too much time to sophistry, extremely impatient of him, an impatient estimate will tear them mercilessly. In this case, every word has to be carefully considered, and it must not be too long delayed. "What on earth? Give me a happy word! My patience is not good! Follow me, and you will have endless benefits in the future. Give you ten minutes to think about it! " The beast God seemed to see the abnormality and issued the ultimatum directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 402 Pain! A face of the scattered flowers rain suddenly bitter up! Now, it''s useless to say anything! Looking at the beast God is ferocious, barefaced with chest hair, wild eyes stare at himself, and all the body trembles. It''s an instinct, the timid instinct that appears under the food chain in the face of the existence at the top of the food chain. The scattered flower rain has never seen such sharp eyes, which makes her fear impossible to move at all. The prey that is regarded as a prey without resistance or even resistance, is a nightmare exactly if the flesh on the anvil feels. Tricky hand, why don''t you come yet? The heart of the scattered flowers rain is appalling. Not only is it her, but all the women at this moment, besides the strong and super strong Liu Shuying, and the SASSA as a martial, all the others are trembling. The oppressive power brought by the fury of the beast God is too great. Don''t say that they are a female, even the strong and unyielding big men are estimated to be unbearable. "Lord beast, please wait a moment. Since ancient times, no matter who is any one, they worship the strong. Especially women, like powerful men, our sisters are no exception But, say something you don''t want to listen to. After all, we are human, and you are orcs. The love of human and animal is especially moral. Even if our sisters yearn for a strong heart, the deep-rooted thoughts in our hearts and minds for a long time are not removed overnight. " "I have always dreamed that a strong opposite sex can enter my life. However, for so many years, all I have met are bags of wine, or garbage from the outside of Jinyu. No one can compare with the adult beast, even a finger. If you want me to be with the Lord beast, it is naturally a pleasure for the little woman. However, my sisters worship the strong, but it is difficult for human ethical thought to be completely eliminated in a hurry. They need time to adapt, and do not know whether the adult animal God can give me a little time to persuade me? It is the so-called "tough and sweet" that I think the adult animal God also hopes to get is a woman who is dedicated to you with all the sincerity, rather than forced by force? " Under the oppression of the horror of the beast God, let a group of women look like they are under the mouth of the beast. The shudder feeling from the heart has already made many people have a blank brain. However, at this moment, the scattered flowers rain is forced to support itself with strong will. In the bloody and violent eyes of the beast God, he reorganized his mood, organized language quickly, forbeared to fear, controlled his trembling body and said with great respect. "Woman, you are smart, but don''t look at me as a fool. Don''t think I don''t know your mind to delay time. Ten breath time has passed, but I want to see what kind of tricks you play. Unfortunately, you let me very disappointed, come and return is such a set. Although I am the beast in your eyes, wisdom is not lost to you, and strength is far beyond you. You human beings have always regarded us as beasts and hunted us at will. But I don''t blame you. This world is a weak and strong food. Now, my strength is far beyond you. In my eyes, you are just my prey Give you the last chance, three rest, disobedience, kill None Pardon! " The beast God is more difficult than the imagination. In fact, it should be. If he had only one brute force, he would not have survived in the bloody place where the jungle laws were shown, and he would also ascend to the altar. Although the scattered flower rain is a human essence, it floats and rolls in the sea of Commerce and eunuch, but it is too tender for the existence of animal God. Moreover, her purpose is so obvious that many people around the world have seen him, and besides, the beast God, a real refined man. He saw through the idea of the scattered flowers and rain, but why didn''t he act? It was just that he was too proud. Because he believed that no one could threaten him, he didn''t care who was waiting for the dribble and the rain. However, he didn''t care about anything else, but he hated being counted. So, he was not very good at his character, and it was impossible to wait patiently. "Don''t waste words, want to kill, want us to surrender, don''t dream. A wild animal also delusions that toads eat swan meat. No man can enter my eyes except him in this world, let alone a beast. " As a female warrior God, Sasa is not only a career. Without corresponding adaptive cells, Qi and spirit, it is impossible to succeed in the transfer. That''s why hidden professions are so few, so precious, so powerful. Even if you find it, it doesn''t necessarily fit it. Therefore, the reelection is very few, and the successful transfer is less. In addition, some people, especially some gangs, would rather corrupt their hidden occupation than give up their strength to the enemy when they cannot transfer their positions in their hearts. This has created a very rare hidden career, and become less. She is a strong woman. However, this strong is not in the official or shopping malls, but in martial arts. Even if she had been guiding her Chu Rui, she had to sigh about her talent, which was the only one in her life. If not her family would like to, she did not meet a famous teacher when she was a child. Maybe Chu Rui is not her opponent now."Bold!" Those who are in high positions, especially those with strong power and power, can''t hear the words that are not pleasing to the ear, especially the existence of super irascible temper like the beast God. It was an insult to hear that, and he could bear it. "It''s just a human woman. The existence of a mole ant is just a humble prey for me to eat. How dare you speak so wildly. Death, blasphemer The beast God did not fail to live up to all people''s expectations. He was furious. His long golden hair danced with the rising momentum, just like a raging lion. "Shua..." The strong wind shook, and the beast God''s body leaped wildly, blowing up a large area of land, directly plowing out a deep gully. He was just like a flash of lightning, carrying a violent momentum, ferocious toward the already powerless whispering. That already opened claws, shining with incomparably sharp cold awn, the blood stained on it, vaguely, also seems to be able to smell that disgusting smell. "Bang..." Just as the beast God''s paw was about to reach the critical moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed across them. Under everyone''s gaping gaze, the beast God''s body, which was full of endless explosive force, was like being hit by a train and flew out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 403 "Who dares to touch Laozi''s woman?!!" A roar, which could not restrain the color of extreme anger, vibrated and aroused layers of reverberation between heaven and earth. Whispered a smile, very sweet smile. She tilted her head, the corner of her mouth with a smile, which made her feel incomparably warm and comfortable. In the past, the valiant and valiant, or even valiant, spirit all disappeared. At the moment, only the little daughter''s shame and happiness were on her face. All the people can see the situation clearly. It turned out that just at the critical moment, the craftsmen suddenly arrived, and not only pulled Sasa back from the ghost gate, but also bruised the beast God at one stroke. How strong! At the moment, in addition to some girls who like romance, there are not many people who pay attention to the body of churui who hugs Princess Sasa in the scene, but follow the front of his crafty hands. A deep gully, in this devastated battlefield, seems so insignificant. However, this just created a gully, but let the whole world take a breath. For it is no one else who caused the ravine. It is the beast God who has just made great achievements in the battlefield. Who is the animal God? Even though he appeared less than ten minutes ago, his terror has made the whole world tremble. At least 40% of the five allied forces in the west gate died in his hands. His strength is unknown to all. However, such a terrifying existence was shaken by the craftsmen for tens of meters, and ploughed out such a large and deep gully on the ground. This Many people take a breath of cool air, eyes shining with a strange essence, hold their breath. I''m an idiot now, and I know there''s going to be a great show. As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send God away! Previously, many people were still ridiculing Huaxia, even though he invited the beast God to be the cruel Godzilla, but after achieving his goal, he hit his own foot again. Even though they are shameless, the beast God wants to defile the goddess in their hearts, but most of them want to see Chinese jokes. If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. The prosperity and decline of China have nothing to do with them. However, this is the nature of man. The reason why there are countries is that there are clans and ideological differences. Envy is a sin, but it is what everyone is born with. To see that China is so powerful, it is impossible to say that it is not envious. They are also happy to see that China is eating shriveled. At the critical moment, the appearance of the crafty hand broke their wishful thinking. However, for most people, it doesn''t matter if they are just ordinary people. They just want to see the opera. The arrival of the crafty hand, coupled with the brutal beast God is beaten to fly. This is a good play. It''s better than just now. That''s enough! "Who? Dare to do something bad to me The powerful impact made the beast fly upside down, and then fell to the ground, marking a deep gully. However, a strong man like the beast God can not be defeated or even injured because of this attack. After sliding for tens of meters, he stood up and looked gloomy to the extreme. "You and me Chu Rui looked at his sweet smile in his arms, smiling slightly. He put her down and blocked her behind him. He resisted the fierce impact of the beast God alone. He looked very bad. "Another tiny human being!" Seeing Chu Rui, the beast God felt a little bit relieved. "What? Do you look down on Laozi Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth can''t help but hang that symbolic sneer radian. "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you who you are facing and who you are going to provoke. If you are wise and interesting, I can let you go now. You have some strength. If you want to join me, I can give you a chance to go down to ten thousand people! " The beast God narrowed his eyes, which was beyond all people''s expectation. He immediately started to tear Chu Rui, but softened up, and even wanted to surrender Chu Rui. This guy Chu Rui''s eyes can''t help but squint slightly, looking at the beast God, the mind slightly a Lin. If he could, he really wanted the beast God to attack at once. In this way, he could at least prove that he was a big brainless fool. However, the animal God who said these words now had to be taken seriously. A powerful existence is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that the strength is strong, and the wisdom is not weak. And the beast God, no doubt, is such a existence. Before Chu Rui that fierce Xuanwu shield hit, directly hit it fly, it is really let him fear. What will a wild animal, a proud beast, do when it is hurt? It must be desperate to tear the people who hurt it. But the beast God did not do so, but chose to give up, and even some meaning of solicitation. Why? It shows that he is afraid of Chu Rui and appreciates his strength. "How about it? I am a god of animals. My people are more than hundreds of millions. As long as I surrender to me and present the group of women behind you to me, the position of the left protector of the animal God sect will surely belong to you! "The beast God continued to tempt him to fame and wealth, because in his opinion, human beings are greedy for fame and wealth, and the conditions he offered can definitely impress anyone. He is a god of animals. His masters are like clouds, and his people are hundreds of millions. All the wild animals in the world belong to his people. The number of billions is not an exaggeration. If he really became his right and left hand, he had a great power of life and death, far more than the emperor of the human empire. After all, the human world is more than just an empire. "Oh? Is it true that the animal God is so rich? " Chu Rui does not smile, but his eyes are extremely cold. This beast, unexpectedly want him Chu Rui to give women to him, in exchange for living and power. Don''t say that the relationship between these women and him is so unusual, even if they don''t know each other, he can''t do so. Even if he is a killer, he can''t achieve his goal. However, he still has a moral bottom line. If the enemy, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is a pink skeleton. However, this does not mean that he will use innocent women to gain benefits, let alone insult his "Tao" conditions. Absolutely invincible way, want is a invincible heart. If you show weakness, you are not as good as this beast. If you break your heart, the joke will be big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 404 "Nature, I am the beast God, a thousand gold! However, the woman behind you just dared to offend me, you must kill him! If you can give a hand, then I can believe that you are really willing to join my command! " The beast God is not so easy to fool, Chu Rui can not send him a word. So believe, who knows if it is a time bomb to go? So he wants Chu Rui to vote for the name. Killed SASSA, the man who had just said insulting him. Seeing Chu Rui''s move just now, the beast God can see clearly. From this move, it is clear that SASSA is of great importance to him. If Chu Rui can kill SASSA, then he can believe him for a while. Yes, it''s temporary. A person who can even love himself and care about it at the lowest level, then kills him without mercy. What''s more, he is a person without emotion? God knows when it will be bitten! So, this kind of person can be used, but it is impossible to believe in reuse completely. Moreover, he has not yet decided whether to accept the man who is also surprised by his surprise. But, and may as well let them fight, dog bite dog, he anyway has no loss. "Stupid!" The short and powerful words were spitted out from Chu Rui''s mouth, making the surface look flat, but in fact, some proud animal gods were shocked by lightning, and they were stunned on the spot. But the players who watch the war in the world are red and excited. Sure enough, that''s how it tastes! "You, say, what?" The eyes of the beast God bronze bell suddenly opened up, and it was clear that they could hear it clearly. However, they were still incredibly eager to bite his teeth again. "It''s really a bitch. It''s not enough to scold you once, and I want to scold you for the second time?" Since you like it, then I don''t care. Listen, look at my mouth. You, stupid - man! " Chu Rui sneered, and struck the animal God with no mercy on the extremely fragile pride heart. "Ha ha ha ha Interesting, it''s really fun. You are the first person I met to dare to talk to me, little ghost. Even your ancestors, the guy who called the sword God, dared not use such a tone. You are very good, and it''s really good - ah! " The beast God laughed wildly, and the wild laughter shook the world. The words seem to appreciate Chu Rui''s boldness and fearlessness, but from the laughter of tone, it is not that same thing. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. The strongest is the most vulnerable. The most proud is the most unbearable. If the sword God said in the mouth of the beast, perhaps the child would have lost his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach. He would not dare to make a mistake, at least not very unusual. However, it is a boy who has been so insulted. That energy, almost his finger can press the degree of death. It''s like an ant provoking an elephant. Can you bear it? Even if he is not born, he must let the boy know that no one can talk to him. No one can put a garlic head in front of him. "Come on, lion head monster, don''t be too fussy about TMD. Today, you die or I die! " The beast God is intolerable. Why not Chu Rui was so, he was more urgent than the beast God. The direct thing is to show his weapons and his momentum soared, which has entered the best combat state. "I wonder why you are so murderous. With your relationship with these women, this city can''t be dragged on with you, can you? But just now if there is no me, the group of clowns is not so easy to manage. Anyway, I also help you to block the enemy. But you are like this now, are you not, and you will be merciful? " Looking at Chu Rui, who was ready to be sent, the murderous spirit that burst out of his body made his eyes flash a little bit of grumpy. However, he still resisted and asked questions he wanted to know. "Good will and revenge? Funny! Anyway, even if you say, I make my taboo, even if it is emperor Laozi can not kill, let alone you? Besides, you are just trying to enjoy the pleasure of killing and to win. Just now, you killed a lot of me! This is what is called "en" Chu Rui shook the edge of the forbidden hand, looked at the beast God who did not have a face with a smile, and his eyes were all disdain that could not be covered up. "Your taboo?" Under the pressure of the fierce momentum of churui, the momentum of beast God has been mobilized. The increasingly tense situation is already imminent, and only a little bit of Mars will explode. "First, insult my personality. Is Laozi the kind of person who gives others to protect his life? Second, trample on my martial arts. If you don''t give me even the first battle, you want me to bend to surrender and join your command. Do you think I lost it? Third, it touched Laozi''s scale. My life, there is not too much scruples. But the one I recognize, the one I care about, is my scale. Unfortunately, they are all. So, you, whether it''s the lion head monster in my eyes or the beast God you call yourself, today, Laozi, kill it! " Chu Rui is extremely powerful with the edge of prohibition. The blade tip is at the beast God from afar. Under the cold and fierce light, the fierce outburst of Chu Rui suddenly overflows the battlefield. Chu Rui doesn''t mind announcing his weakness in the face of the world. Yes, maybe his tricky hand is impeccable in anyone''s eyes, because he has no weakness at all. However, the tricky hand has no weakness, but Chu Rui has. The one he cares about is his weakness. As a killer, blood hand ghosts are invincible, but as a person, Chu Rui''s weakness is obvious."Ha ha ha ha ha..." The beast God looked up to the sky and laughed. The fierce momentum was displayed and the ferocious atmosphere was diffused. Chu Rui''s eyes were also shocked. This guy didn''t use all his strength just now. "Good, good, interesting! I haven''t set foot in the human world for such a long time. I didn''t expect to meet such a number one person as you. It''s really interesting Your arrogance is not just like many idiots I met before. However, your strength is just that. If you want to compete with me, it''s bad Too far away "Whew..." The beast God said coldly, but a sound of breaking the sky exploded. In the blink of an eye, all of a sudden, from a distance of tens of meters away, burst into Chu Rui''s face. The ferocious beast claws shining with cold light and flesh and blood, fiercely aimed at his chest and caught it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 405 "What!" The beast god suddenly shrunk with his proud pupil in the cold, then suddenly round the drum, suddenly showing incredible look. "Stupid!" Suddenly, the voice of the terrible human was heard in the ear. Then, there was a sharp pain in the neck. The God could not help but be a little trance. Damn it! The beast God in the heart of a scold, in the trance of the moment, the neck was stabbed hard several times. Without hesitation, he turned over and punched, and the vicious man who was constantly punching a part of his back neck at the back of him blew it. "Whew..." A wind blows up, a fierce fist to fight an empty, let the beast God who is full of efforts to hit can not help but be shocked by a Qi and blood roll. "Longwei!" Once again, the angry Beast God is angry. When he shakes his body, he will turn over his body with a high difficulty. He should give the damn bastard who avoids the fight without fighting in a bad way. However, without his action, he heard a low voice, accompanied by a shock of the terror deterrent. The frightened beast God was shocked before he could think about anything in a moment. Hum, dare you shout with me in such a state? The nature of the God of the beast was swept by the eyes of the sky, and Chu Rui laughed at it. In the past, the five nations coalition army group of wastes did nothing right, only one thing was done right, which was to help Chu Rui to kill nearly two thirds of the life of the beast God. If the five nations coalition forces really and completely unite and play the most powerful fighting power, they can absolutely level this is not the real beast God. Because even in such a panic, from the beginning to the end of the loss of morale, and in the sassing of their assault surrounded, can also consume the beast God so much blood, full state, kill him, it is inevitable. Dragon awe, 20% of the total attribute deprivation, animal God less than 15% of the remaining life, only 150 million. To be honest, the beast God can reach the horror level of billion lives when he is not a body. It is not easy to join him, and it is completely enough to discuss with the photos of the sky encountered by Chu Rui. Unfortunately, he was in his prime, it would take a lot of effort to settle down. But now, ha ha, wait for death! "Blood curse!" "Devour the blood!" While the beast God is in a state of awe and has no defensive power and heart, Chu Rui says nothing, and directly penetrates two curse skills of depriving Qi and blood into his body. In the future, as long as he attracts his attention and makes the man completely imperceptible, he can take him down with no effort and let him die in a state of unsettled peace. "The soul of curse!" "Curse of the war!" The left ring "curse injury" emits a hazy and strange glow. Two curse skills are directly thrown into the beast God by Chu Rui. Now the life value of the man has fallen to a dangerous situation. With his violent nature, he never forced him to kill if he was willing to lead his neck. It has to be said that Chu Rui is almost invincible now, and elemental magic is almost ineffective to him. In physical aspect, there is a lot of props to support it. If the mental attack is carried out, he can support most of the attacks with his present spirit. However, for the real strong, Chu Rui is really too weak. Indeed, Chu Rui''s weakness is not the weakness in imagination. The object is free from evil and can be added and reduced, which leads to Chu Rui being a tortoise shell. Unfortunately, restricted by the rules of the player, his life is too little. It is like a beast God. A fist can have caused a million attacks. Chu Rui can reduce damage and immune damage by immune damage and physical defense. Only 200000 people really take effect. If the damage is placed on the same level as the beast God, it is really insignificant. But for players, that''s a fatal injury! Other aspects of the player may soar, but on this life value, is forever painful! 200000, for the strength to achieve the virtual God level and even the real God level of existence, nine cattle and one hair. But Chu Rui even if the strength has this level, but the life value is far from comparable to such a high boss! Next, I am not dead and I am still alive. This beast God is an absolute physical boss, which can be regarded as pure basically, just like Angelina, and is a magic idiot. Such a person''s attack, for the speed of Chu Rui, is the best to avoid. But they are also the hardest to get involved. After all, Chu Rui is also a close war. If they are close to the body, who knows when they will come to the cold to burst out. After all, these are not like magic boss, most attacks need time to condense magic. The stronger the body, the stronger the outbreak, the less cohesion is needed. Curse soul reduces the ability of beast God to damage, and curse damage can reduce 50% of the total attribute. It can be said that the evil is to the extreme. Unfortunately, only can use it below the mythological level, and the high-level only triggers another effect of it - weakness! Even for the existence of strong blood and physical strength such as beast God, the weakness level can reach the minimum level of weakness, however, it is good. "Phantom!""Assassin''s heart!" Quickly increases an acceleration skill, and Chu Rui starts the assassin''s heart effect fiercely. Now is a drag word Jue, however, Chu Rui can not so easily let go of the beast God, who insulted him, but also touched his scales. The increase of Assassin''s heart is not only speed, critical hit rate and rogue skill enhancement, but also has weakness and lethality, invalid bloody cover, invalid pain mask and double pain effect! He wants the beast God in his hand to suffer humiliation and pain. If you don''t torture the Sphinx properly, he can''t calm his violent heart. "Whew..." A dagger crossed the beast God''s neck, and a regular injury number jumped up. Less than a million injuries are enough to make the vast majority of people gape. However, they don''t know, it''s just the lowest injury Chu Rui can play. The damage of forbidden blade from 500000 to 500000, plus its own attack, is more than 1 million damage under critical hit. In this way, with the help of weak points and injuries, over 1 million yuan is the lowest level, which has basically exceeded 2 million yuan. What''s more, there is a special effect of Assassin''s heart. The attack power that transforms agility into strength is more important than damage. However, the terrible thing is that the animal God''s body''s defensive power is really strong! The damage resisted has made the damage steadily surpassing 2 million, which has become the degree that the current one million points can not reach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 406 "Ah..." The fierce pain made the beast God cry out. He was strong, but it was not worth mentioning that the body was under the sharp and unbroken edge, and under the Dragon butcher dagger, which even the Dragon scales could be cut and destroyed. The pain of dagger and dagger entering the meat is not tolerated by ordinary people. And now the assassin''s heart doubles the pain. Even the iron man can not bear, let alone his animal God is just the body body! "Break in!" As soon as the body turned, Chu Rui rushed in and moved a meter to the right. Under the cold sweat of all the people watching the war, he wiped and avoided the fierce claw of the beast God. Change hold into pinch, right hand turn, the edge of the forbidden edge of the sharp sharp into the beast God''s throat in the middle. The clean Dodge, the decisive and fierce attack, without any separation from the water, the whole movement is coherent, the flow of clouds, rhythm strong to the extreme. Many experts see this seemingly flat only dodge and attack action, but eyes are bright. I see you only when you are plain. Those attacks, sweeping the ground, are the whole field, one is the corpse of attacks, can only see the power and skills, not see their own quality. Yes, it''s quality. Strength, skills and energy are a link of strength, and it is also very important. The essence of the battle is that in this seemingly simple confrontation, this can reflect whether a person is a master of the quality of the embodiment. Laymen watch the bustle, the insiders look at the doorway. The master one by one saw that it was relaxed and happy, and benefited a lot. But ordinary players, even if they are not clear, do not know their marrow, but this kind of movement is very ornamental, there is no uncomfortable feeling, they also see with interest. The people who watch are relaxed, just like watching tricks, but the fighting people are not very strong in spirit. This degree of fighting, do not look at the ferocity is not obvious, but the outbreak is extremely scary, a little carelessness is the end of the game. Especially Chu Rui, he was big and did not increase. Life value is fragile in the eyes of the beast God. Even with the protection of the forbidden armor, he can be able to get two at most, and it is impossible to get to the third. Rough calculation of the gap and damage intensity, as long as two seconds in a row to two, will be killed. The beast God''s strike is enough to kill two thirds of churui''s life value, but if he gives him two seconds to recover automatically, he can recover to the next level. " Not waiting for the beast God to respond, Chu Rui left hand a shake, is a dagger clean wipe his neck. With the help of the power of wielding dagger, Chu Rui bent himself and kicked him on the bottom of the beast God. He retreated with the force of anti shock, and easily escaped the beast God''s strike and swept the fist of thousands of troops. "Shua......" Once again close, under the effect of the control of the air flow of the forbidden wing, Chu Rui has great convenience. The body just flying out with the force of anti shock seems to break the laws of physics and suddenly stops and goes in the opposite direction. The beast God just waved a blow, in the awkward situation where the old force was not exhausted and the new force was not born. In the light of the slanting eyes, Chu Rui saw the incredible action of Chu Rui, and almost didn''t stare at the beads. Even though he has a strong power, even ontology can not violate the laws of physics, let alone separate himself. He has never seen such forces, even if it is more powerful than him, has never had such a ability. But today, it is a small human being. No wonder, this small human can make him eat all kinds of shrivel with so weak power. It was thought that it was only fast and strong attack. Now, it seems that it is far from so simple. First, the two extremely strange daggers can easily stab into his thicker skin than steel plate, and straight into the meat. Now, it''s an incredible violation of the laws of physics. Sure enough, this boy is hidden! The beast God was completely awake. Even though he had no contempt for Chu Rui, a human who dared to challenge and wanted to fight with him, he was proud of him, and the contempt was born out of control. Just a short confrontation, he was played around, but also just let him more angry. However, the scene just now, let him all over a thrill, finally is awakened. Maybe ordinary people don''t understand what that means, but he can''t clear it. This human being, absolutely not so simple! The beast God with a correct mentality began to regain his weight, and the abandoned defense was picked up again. Although the attack was still sharp, it was not as impatient as before. The animal god suddenly changed the state, so Chu Rui can not help squinting. Wisdom is like a demon. When he sees the solemn and scrupulous color in the eyes of the beast God, he can understand what he thinks in a moment. The hand just now frightened the child. The ability of the cut-off suit is not as simple as the surface. The ability of the wing to control the air flow is a magic skill. After that, Chu Rui has already been using this ability to be a magic. Previously, the act of violating the laws of physics seemed frightening, which was impossible at all. Even if the sword flying, it is only by magic and real elements, once stagnant, there is still gravity. Chu Rui only in the backward while controlling the air flow to hold his body, the release of the strength, but with the help of the air force pushed him. He was also affected by the laws of physics, but it was very small, and then the air flow was controlled by the forbidden wing, and the situation just appeared. But in the eyes of outsiders, if he was not affected, it directly shocked them. Even the well-known beast God is no exception.The beast God regained his senses and regained his defense. Now he has both attack and defense, which is just like a piece of iron. Although Chu Rui can still get a little cheaper, his efficiency is not very good. But he did not worry, because his heavenly eye, with the blessing of the real eye, saw through the body of the beast God. Previously, his two curse skills have already invaded the beast God''s body. However, this guy''s body is too strong, and his Qi and blood are really too strong. Therefore, if he wants to be undetected, thorough penetration must be slow. It''s not that easy. Chu Rui, who had his own ideas, and the animal God, who treated him with dignity, were deadlocked for such a time. Until more than a minute later, the dull battle finally turned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 407 "Poof..." After the beast God who was fighting with Chu Rui blocked his dagger, suddenly a red color appeared in his face, and a breath of blood could not help but spray out. "What''s the matter? So, why? " After a breath of blood spewed out, the beast God changed color instantly! I didn''t know before, but now I have spit blood. If I haven''t felt anything, it is so dull that the beast God doesn''t know how many years ago it was washed white. A shot into the body, the beast God''s heart immediately sank down! His strength is dependent on his invincible body. Continuous grinding makes his body become extremely strong. Even the beast of his size, even if he exists at the same level, can easily tear it into pieces by the power and claws of the transcendence. Beast God is a magic idiot. For the beast, it is normal to say that there is no problem. However, if you want to get to the top of the peak, it is certainly fatal. To get rid of the beast and become a monster, it is necessary to control energy, which is the most fundamental. Far away, he said that his family, such as fire lion, water lion, even legendary nine lions, which is not the control of energy and become a strong. He, however, could not feel the most basic magic elements. However, the beast God did not give up. Since we can''t feel magic, then take another way to carry out the greatest advantage of being a lion. With body, claws, teeth Go out of a road of your own strong. He was also fortunate to come all the way, and he really walked out of a way to become a strong man by pure physical strength. Later, he was lucky enough to get a Book of cultivating the body, which was more like a tiger. More and more uncontrollable, the strength of the rapid progress, later defeated various masters, successfully ascended the top, became the beast God. His attack of breaking the powerful magic elements with his life, easily tearing up the British posture of those strong bodies, and letting the whole animal race submit to him completely. So, he got rid of the former "king of beasts" and became the beast people who said no two, God! He did not know which sect such a powerful cultivation method belonged to. He knows, according to the above introduction. This is a cultivation secret inherited from an ancient race. Its name is witch! He has been in the world of human beings to explore the cultivation of success, but no one has ever heard of the name of "witch". This is not what he wants to know about the good and the newspaper, but because his cultivation secret method is a fragmented volume, which is not completely. A remnant will give him such ability, integrity, let alone. Idiots know they have to get the whole volume, let alone the existence of such wisdom as beast God. However, the beast God, who has always been strong in the flesh, is now the body on which he is most proud is eroded by a curse of energy. His extremely vigorous life, even can be destroyed, into the abyss of endless catastrophe. At this moment, the beast God can not think about other things. He wants to save himself. Unfortunately, it is too late. It is like a person who is very ill. The medicine and stone will not be cured! In the rolling blood, a gray energy is eating his blood, and his life value is being deprived of madly. This is, never had the situation! Such a strange appearance is not an accident, but a deliberate one! It was not the case before, and after that man appeared, it happened. He has never had a chance to secretly count on him since he asked about the fight. And the only chance is Before that was the inexplicable dragon Wei to frighten into trance time! No wonder, no wonder! The anger in the beast God''s heart devoured his heart madly. He is still wondering why the powerful bastard before, this battle seems fierce, but actually there is no real effort, just constantly in his body can attack where is where, where, let him continue to bear the pain, but not fatal. He thought he was serious, and the enemy was unable to attack and defend. Now, however, he finally understood. That''s just a delay. Poor him, he was played, but I don''t know. Silly was led by the nose to go, to now, curse attack, everything, is too late. MD, shameless bastard! Not killed in the battle, but was framed to death by conspiracy. Such a failure of oppression makes the beast God intolerable at all. And the man who caused all this, insulting the man of Wudao, is simply unforgivable. The beast God stared at churui, who had retreated to one side with the eyes of bronze bell. His angry pupil was narrowed into a needle. This is the eyes that will appear only when the beast is extremely angry or when it is going to launch a deadly strike on its prey. However, the anger of the beast God did not work in the intended way. Because, he looked up, into the eye, was feeling a bone of cold! Looking at the man who is standing there with the wings that incite the strange and can not be said to let people feel the trembling feeling from the heart, the man with ghost mask is looking at himself quietly at the moment. In his eyes, the indifferent look of everything is like it can make people fall into glaciers for a moment, and can freeze bones and even soul! Indifferent eyes, violent breath, cold murderous All of this, set him against a terrorist killing machine without any emotion, even consciousness! Such a terrible momentum, even the beast God who used to so many waves and storms is also unable to bear to shiver. Sometimes, it is not power or momentum that brings terror, but the eyes that are displayed by imprinting their psychological thoughts. At one glance, it is enough to make you cold and fear takes over all!In such a state, the beast God is very clear to see, that makes people feel shivering man, his mouth, even slowly, slowly hook up! A curved curve appeared on his face! He, smile! However, this smile did not bring a little comfort to the beast God. On the contrary, it made his fear grow exponentially! Now, in the eyes of his beast God, this man with a ghost mask is not a man at all, but a devil, a real devil, a pure devil, and only "evil" - the devil! Devil, smile! Devil, smiling! The devil is smiling at him! The beast god suddenly took a breath of cool air. He felt that the cool air suddenly rushed to the sky cover from the sole of his feet, which made him cold thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 408 (emperor Tiancheng, Nancheng gate) no curse on the golden mountain The forbidden spell is finally completed, and the powerful magic force emerges, making the water elements suddenly riot. Under the ghost of all the Allied forces, the whole moat burst into a blast. The water inside was driven by the magic of no curse, as if there was spiritual floating, like the Milky way water sky, and covered them hard. The river of heaven is pouring, and the human disaster is flood! If the world is overflowing, then there is a little bit of vitality. However, the water from the explosion and rise, directly from the top to the bottom, is pouring. This is a blow that can be avoided. D. The rest of the Y and AO coalition forces watched the water that was about to pour and cover just like a sky net, and they were all in a loss. Water, usually nothing terrible, but when they come together, it becomes extremely terrible. Water droplets can still pass through rocks, and what''s more, the torrential flood has been formed completely now. There is energy in it? Besides, these already desperate allied forces also saw the cannibals with a row of ferocious and sharp teeth contained in the water, the horrible sharks with big mouths of blood and poisonous octopus that felt disgusting at a glance! The water system with energy is forbidden, along with the deadly creatures contained in it. Most terrifying, they remember, the water, but contains a very toxic. Their comrades, who were still together with them, fell into the moat, and in a short time, they were eroded to the point where no bones were left, and only a pool of smelly yellow corpse water remained. Such a horrible scene is still in the eye. They can die, they can sacrifice, but it doesn''t mean they want to die like this, so to sacrifice. Those who are not afraid of death have great courage not to fear death, but they are afraid to die under the strange death method. However, whatever the thoughts of the remaining members of the three coalition forces at this moment cannot change everything. When they set foot in the territory of China, when they passed the array to the area of emperor Tiancheng, the moment they came to the gate of the South City, their sad fate was doomed. Even with the most tenacious will, the strongest fighters, the most terrible sacrifice spirit, the most fearless fighting intention, the most close arrangement, the most detailed plan. However, it is still been led by Huaxia nose, always inferior. Even though they had ten times more troops than others, they were still playing by the traps they had buried under the natural danger. Originally had the opportunity to turn over, but still was destroyed. The attack of the 5000 Chinese cavalry, even if they were sacrificed, also made their last chance lost and could not be turned over. They, lost! In the battle, a no curse may be very troublesome, difficult, but not so impeccable. However, in the war, no one can underestimate the destructive power of a curse. Although masters can avoid death or even harm in various ways, not everyone can underestimate or ignore the forbidden curse. The most feared thing about such a dense crowd is to have super kill and wide coverage skills. "Earth rock boundary!" At a critical moment, the ground trembled, and the strong energy of soil elements suddenly appeared in the battlefield. "Interesting, it is worthy of being the elite of the Three Kingdoms. The best of opportunity, but always do not against the heroic bravery! I didn''t expect that in such a situation, there were still people who could pull the storm. However, hasty preparation and careful planning can not be compared, not everyone is called the tricky hand. How much you can protect with a bond. " Looking at the ground in the peripheral area of the coalition army was shocked and cracked, a large block of stones flew up, and covered the top of a group of allied forces, forming a cover of earth and stone, protecting a group of people below. However, the hasty junction, even if it is still a category of no curse, is not in the same level as the ready, the magic contains a very full flood of gold mountain. In the end, he was able to protect only a small group of people. Among the five lines, water is soil. Although the preparation of this kind of curse is not enough, it is also a category of forbidden spells. The boundary of the ball covering the ground is still in the impact of the water. Strong force can not, stable as Mount Tai. As for penetration, let alone think, it is absorbed directly. Even though the outside of the boundary is very muddy and wet because of too much water, but want to go further too much, but don''t think about it. Seeing this scene, ye Zifeng''s expression is still so meticulous and smiling cold, and there is no slightest fluctuation. In order to be able to be able to be able to be able to be able to achieve this, we must have a state of mind that Taishan collapsed in front of the color, which is the most basic. He is the backbone of the south gate, and the support and soul of all the garrison here. He has a lot to do with everything. Morale is a very sensitive thing. What''s more, is it bad now? It''s just a little bit of a problem. It was intended to mix the poisonous river with this spell, destroying the coalition at one stroke, but now it seems to take a little more time. It is a good way to break your guard, and it is a good way to be decisive! However, it still cannot change the end of the collapse. What waves can the shrimps and crab generals who have survived the long-term breathing? The dominant power of war has gradually been fully controlled by his hand. Next, we do not want to wipe out the enemy completely, but to keep the gate, it is almost all lost.The flood, which was covered with poisonous water mixed with many terrible creatures, was swept away by the desperate eyes of most of the coalition forces who had not entered the border protection. In the eyes of the people watching the battle, the blood red numbers, together with the shrill screams and the scenes of being picked up by cannibals, the bloodthirsty sharks and the tentacles of octopus, seem to float from the eyes of the people watching the battle. The bloodiness and cruelty contained in them are not what the parties can really understand. As the saying goes, killing is not too much. Like this kind of virtual war, even though it is still a sword, it still has a far-reaching impact and concerns too many interests. However, these are the ordinary people will not think about, even unexpected. For them, it''s just a game, so bloody, it''s too cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 409 Cruelty? Yes, it''s a bit cruel indeed! There are many ways to kill a man. However, if he is eaten by a group of piranhas, or torn to pieces by a shark, strangled by a poisonous octopus, or soaked in poisonous water, he is corroded a little bit. Before he dies, he can watch his own flesh decay piece by piece, leaving only a pile of bones. This is really cruel! But who is to blame? Huaxia? Please, people are the victims! No matter how Huaxia treats them, the following abusers have no fault. If it is a prisoner of war, China is so radical that it can be said that it has no humanitarianism. But what is the situation now? Still in the war! This group of people still covet other people''s cities. Do you want Huaxia to hurt Tianhe and not to give up the attack because the aggressors who want to hurt them are too painful? If someone really thinks so, then it is obviously that the brain has not developed goods, because only such a brain disabled person can produce such a brain disabled idea! FU-CK The commander-in-chief of country D severely punched the stone wall. The pain in his fist came from his heart, but his master didn''t care, because heartache has replaced the pain of body. Listening to the scream and cry outside, the shrill and incomparable cry for help is like a knife. It''s hard to cut in the heart of those who can survive in this stone wall. Although they are remorseful and ashamed, there is no one who has the mind to replace the outside without suffering from the inner suffering. They are iron and blood. Yes, they should be as soldiers on the battlefield. However, it is no longer a conventional war. The sinister and sinister poison of Chinese people is far beyond their imagination. Thinking of those comrades in arms who died by example, no one would like to die in that way. Death is not terrible. The key is that you have to endure such terrible torture before you die. "Look up, look at you, give up? If so, go back as a coward If you still have a little blood, if you still have a little conscience, if you still want to avenge your comrades in arms. Then, don''t give me such an expression. Did we lose? No, As long as one of us is still standing, we have to die War To Bottom! Stand up your ears and listen to me. Listen to the screams of our comrades in arms outside. I believe you are very clear about the suffering and pain they are experiencing now. Now, we are able to muddle along, is it to repay their sacrifice with failure? Listen to their shrill cries! If he died in battle, there is no saying that this is the fate and glory of a soldier. However, they died of intrigue. If you are still a man, you should put away your bad face, and later we will go to the emperor''s heaven city with Lao Tzu, and then we will give those bastards to my random knife The roar of commander y Dali echoed in the closed half circle. No one felt harsh, no one felt bad, no one felt noisy. Although this is not a very high morale boost, but with those outside who are dubbing in the flood, it has played an unexpected effect. The words of commander y Dali are not very brilliant, but they are sincere. On the contrary, they are more likely to affect people''s hearts and arouse resonance. "Ladies and gentlemen, my ability is limited. Even if I combine so many magic powers of earth magicians, I can only do so. Now, there are more than 100000 people in it, no matter you are from country D, from Dali or from Ao. Now, we are all comrades in arms wearing the same pair of trousers and brothers living and dying together. We are the last hope. What we bear is not only the comrades who have died for this war, but also the honor of our country. This is a war that absolutely cannot be defeated. Now that we''re alive, we''ve got to make this life meaningful. We are all lucky, because we have not been eroded by that terrible poisonous water. Our compatriots and comrades in arms are suffering for us. You are afraid and timid now. Are you worthy of them? Is that right? I believe you are all men and have backbone. Later, I will try my best to pave the way for you. Victory is bound to belong to I We The commander-in-chief of state d also changed his sad look and became firm and dignified. The world is full of wonder. A war may bring about subversive changes in one sentence. The general mobilization before the war and the encouragement of morale are what every commander-in-chief will do and must do. There are all kinds of people in this world, and people''s hearts are the most easily infected. Especially in the case of more than 100000 people, even those who are calm and intelligent will be affected by this crazy force once they fall into it. They will become like the simple existence of those inspired minds, and their blood will be boiling and boiling. There will be no cold in their hearts, only violent killing intention. "I will lead the charge The commander-in-chief of Australia did not make a long speech, but pulled out his weapons. No murderous, no ferocious, no boundless bloodthirsty. Some of them are just the towering fighting spirit that burst out from the cold and stern expression, but the brave and resolute person who regards death as his own. A light sentence is better than the gorgeous and extraordinary thousands of words uttered by the spring smart tongue.So the commander-in-chief, will soldiers not be infected? For a while, the violent roar vibrated in the sealed space. Even though they reverberate and make them feel the endless noise, they have eardrum shock, heart beating, and their mind is a little bit dazzled. But who cares so much now? They just want to howl wildly to vent their inner oppression and violence, and to completely cover up the bleak cry of the outside comrades who may shake their hearts. "The flood is back!" More than 30 seconds later, a hidden professional player in the coalition looked through the outside through secret arts. Even if the battlefield is full of broken arms and limbs, it is full of white bones and no matter how many residual teeth on the body are found, a mass of rotten meat makes people nauseous. Such a visual impact of the scene made his face pale, a few to nauseous. However, his good mentality and the violent spirit that he had not retreated from the war after mobilization had just made him bear. There are no other words, but only four words. It has already told the 100000 people today. No, it should be the words that 100000 crazy wolves want to hear most -- No, no, no, no, no, no, no! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 410 The flood is gone! The flood that ravaged this battlefield finally retreated! Without the support of energy, they are just a piece of water. Even if they have a great impact from the sky, there are many special materials in it. However, even if the magic of the group of water magicians in the city of emperor and heaven has not failed, the time limit of the prohibition of spells will be over. After the flood subsided, the battlefield was not covered up, and the whole world was suddenly immersed in a quiet state. Flood disaster, originally is startling. Now, the flood caused by toxic water, and the flood of the terrible deep-water killer in the water, is even more like hell. This happened in the whole world under the eyelids, visual play of the flood, no swelling and pale body. Because it is also a luxury for this. Dead, no whole body! There was no complete body in the whole battlefield. This battlefield, devastated and regardless, the scene of corpses like mountains and bodies is everywhere, so people can not bear to look directly. And close close observation, it is more vomit. The tired white bones are not in a few, but most of them are mostly corroded; or they are torn into two or even several pieces; or they are full of black air and round drum, and they are strangled by the raw ones after poisoning; or they are covered with teeth marks all over the body. Many parts of the body are meat and meat masses, and they are eaten in half This is a place where Hongze passes through the place and produces the hell left behind, which is shocking and chilling! The world has a large number of vomit, and the world is filled with a stink. Many people were frightened, and they shut down the live broadcast. They would rather not focus on the world''s super big event than let themselves see the horror scene they never wanted to see. Looking at such a war, it is a kind of torture, mental torture. It is estimated that the scene in the previous battlefield is not only for many people to dream, but also to accompany their life and unforgettable for a lifetime. The spell prohibition ability is dissipated and the flood is no longer offensive. And the terrain here is flat, under the control of no energy, the flow is scattered around, has no threat. The whole battlefield, except for the earth rock boundary like the hemisphere, has no more, only one body. Even though this is a part of the plan, the plan can not see the real situation. Now, however, this scary picture is right now. Although Ye Zifeng has the potential of the Lord, it still hasn''t grown up. What''s more, how many people have seen such a dead body in this era? He is still a brother-in-law! At this time, even though he was struggling, he could not help but show a sense of discomfort, and his face was even pale. He also wanted to retch like many people around him, especially when he heard the vomit sound, he had this irresistible impulse. But he can''t. He is the commander-in-chief of the army, which is undoubtedly a blow to morale. If he could not bear the battlefield, what would those soldiers think about? War, not over! It''s not time to be careless and don''t care! "Boom..." A huge roar suddenly sounded in the silent battlefield, saving the leaf Zifeng, who was in an extremely awkward situation. If he was later, he would not be able to bear it in such a continuous vomiting environment. Looking at it, we saw the earth rock boundary which protected the last hope of the coalition army exploded, and the 100000 survivors close to it were exposed. "I have to do it..." Countless white lights sparkle, so dazzling in the coalition. How the children left out are seeing themselves in such a hell like scene. This is the place where the limbs are broken and the bodies are bloody, which makes many people scared directly. The spirit is not good, naturally is the direct kick out of the system. Of course, there may be many people who don''t want to face, swimming in the water. In short, the Spartan warriors who had just escaped from their lives have not begun to fight back to the water, but nearly 10000 people have been directly separated from the battlefield. It seems that they are not brave enough. Even if I was scared, I couldn''t be forced to kick off the line. Ten thousand goodbyes have not started! This is undoubtedly very morale, let this group of bold words and ambition, death as the last group of warriors, psychological shadow. The momentum accumulated before has been dissipated in the hell general scene, and it is also floated around and forced to go off the line and a lot of white light is knocked off. They were in absolute disadvantage, in this situation, it is very lethal! "The earth magician, infuse all the earth magic into my body!" Feeling the bad atmosphere in the army, the three commanders frowned. If they let it go on, then the hell like scene will make their fear a little bit more enlarged, and finally, morale is completely lost, and those with poor mentality will be kicked off the line at once. In this way, it will lose. They are now so weak that they can hardly ignore the winning rate. But fighting and death lead to failure, or such a forced offline failure, is totally different, different. The commander of state D roared, and restored more than 40000 earth mages in the coalition. All but those who had previously exhausted their magic by using the forbidden spells of the earth system. The rest of the magicians basically died. Only when they maintain the forbidden spell, they survive. What they protect is the commander''s scope, which is mostly in the form of close combat."The spirit enters the body!" With the help of tens of thousands of land magicians, the commander-in-chief of country D opened his biggest card without hesitation. "Brothers, success or failure is at stake! I just hope you don''t let down everything you should I, one step ahead, will certainly open the road to victory for you. But it''s up to you to embrace the goddess of victory The commander-in-chief of country D turned back, looked at his comrades in arms, said a word calmly, and then rushed to the gate of emperor Tiancheng like a mad dog. "Shoot the arrow!" Ye Zifeng frowned, even though he had a bad feeling, he couldn''t figure out what it was. Seeing the body of the commander-in-chief of country D rushing up, he waved his hand directly, and the archer with strong spirit pulled his bow and arched after him. The vigorous rain of arrows poured down towards the man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 411 "Tinkle when..." He rushed to the commander of state D on the river of the moat, ignoring the arrow rain at all. The sharp arrow blew on him, like the crisp and incomparable sound, like a hard stone. Not only the body, even the body, even the fragile eyes have been shot, still so, no harm. A large piece of MIS sparkles and blinds many people. "What is this man going to do? Does he think his crafty hand can shake everything and change the war with his own strength? " Seeing this abnormal condition, leaf Zifeng''s eyebrows were wrinkling. Even though there is no expression on the face, there are many doubts in my heart. The enemy can not lose heart crazy, so do, there must be some plan. He also had the experiences of those who had passed through the moat. Does the commander of state d want to repeat the same? Even if it''s going to be through the moat, what''s the speed? You should also return to the usual speed! This speed, even in solid defense, has to be slowly wiped out. What is he thinking? What exactly do you want to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 412 Many guesses and doubts did not last long, commander-in-chief of state D was to give everyone the answer! He stepped out of the moat. The moat is far from overflowing because the water is not flowing so fast. This step down, is to step down, down. In fact, it is. However, his heavy body fell down, in the exclamation of many people, did not fall too much, it was a stable body! This is? Seeing this incredible scene, the whole world people, on the spot is gaping, a single dull chicken, completely shocked. They, what did you see? Miracles, it is a miracle! Commander D is running, but he is running simply, but he is running on the water. It''s not about treading on the water, but every step of his running, just like it happens in fantasy or science fiction. Step out, in his footsteps immediately is the first step to form a stone, let him step on safely. He ran all the way, the plain water surface, but a block of stones paved past, forming a thoroughfare. Leaf maple pupil suddenly tight like needle! What he was worried about finally happened. The commander in chief of state d did not change a war with the same force as a tricky hand, but he had his own way to control the war. What they have the most advantage now is to defend the gate of the city, and to stand by the moat, and to block the enemy out. Poison water and deep water killer, but not white and white to get a big price. However, the biggest weapon is broken. If these allied forces were to cross the moat safely, then a frenzy of bombing the city would not last long. They had a detailed arrangement, only tens of thousands of defenders. And the attack and the prohibition spell had already killed most of them. Now, how can the remaining group of magicians and 30000 archers be able to defend it? "General Chen Jun, the situation has changed. We are very dangerous now. Please send a reinforcements immediately!" Leaf Zifeng pour a breath of cool air, if let the enemy succeed, then they are really dangerous. In an emergency, ye Zifeng thought he had no idea of immediately connecting Chen Jun, the chief of staff of the town''s main government, to seek help. It is impossible for those who have participated in the war to watch the live broadcast. The attacking army even the communication device is completely shielded, only the city guard can also be used in the city. Outside the city, like the troops who attacked from the city, they couldn''t connect. Therefore, Chen Jun, although he was in a handsome Town, could not understand the war situation by watching the live broadcast, except for the news of the return of the soldiers. "I see. I''ll send you a support force immediately!" Even though the pre war plan is very thorough, it is basically able to kill the enemy to give birth to life, but they have a tricky hand in China, which is difficult to ensure that no similar characters will appear in other war zones. The plan will never catch up with the change. For a long time, the south gate was very good, pressing the enemy to fight them completely without the power of counterattack. The battle of prohibition of curse is also caused by the attack of the strange soldiers, which leads to the enemy plan to die, and then has experienced a more severe attack. However, it is now spread to yezifeng anxious help, Chen Jun even if unexpected, but also very understanding. On the battlefield, it is changing rapidly. If it is not to the end, we must not take it lightly. "Hope, it''s still in time!" Hang up communication, ye Zifeng looked at the D country commander who had already passed a large part of the river, murmuring in his heart. It takes a lot of time to dispatch soldiers and send them to the battlefield. Even if they are prepared for them, they are not able to arrive immediately. Now the situation is very critical. If it comes late, it will be impossible to save it. At most, more people will play the fight. "Brothers, the road to victory has opened, and I will rush with you to break the emperor and heaven city!" The commander of state D is powerful and has laid a road to victory in a mythical way. For a while, morale of the coalition army soared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remaining commander-in-chief of Y Dali and AO Italy directly waved their troops straight up, and took the lead in the fierce charge! "Set off the arrow, do not take charge of the commander of state D, and shoot the people behind me to shoot dead and shoot the remnant!" Ye Zifeng immediately stopped the attack against the commander of state D, and then attacked a group of coalition forces in the back. In fact, only if the commander in charge of state D is solved, it is the law of root control once and for all. However, the bastard has added that state like bug, it is not a human being. So many attacks, even the vulnerable eye beads are completely OK, damage and no matter, even the slightest pain. It is like a man''s skin made of a stone covered in the outside, and the knife and gun are not entered, and the water and fire do not invade. Not only that, but also let him run on the water, and use the strong soil element strength to bring out a stone road. Such a scene, just like a miracle, was only seen in the hands of the tricky. The strong man is broken! The law of root governance is not working, so only seek the standard. The white-edged battle in the future can not occupy the advantage, but it is still in the state of garrison, and it is very cheap to shoot at a high altitude. In particular, the enemy huddled through a narrow road. This is their last chance to weaken the strength and number of enemy troops, and they must not let go.Ten thousand arrows go out at once, and they fall down! This time did not appear that kind of even P can not play the scene, a row of white light suddenly rose from the sky. Under a rain of arrows, thousands of people died of hatred. The terrible rain of arrows could not frighten the mighty allied forces. Those wounded but not dead coalition found that this is not the previous poison arrow, happy to drink medicine to restore health value at the same time, crazy toward the front of the fierce, murderous. Damn it! Even though it caused casualties, it did not weaken the momentum and morale of the enemy, which made Ye Zifeng very angry. Death is a matter of a moment, and it can''t bring any awe to the Allied forces who have been drugged. Injured but not dead, and the state of miserable torture has more power to shake people''s hearts. Unfortunately, NIMA''s father. Such poisonous arrows are limited. They have emptied Chu Rui''s inventory, and that''s all. There is no poison to torture the wounded. They just suffered a little injury and lost a little blood. This not only did not make them retreat, but because of the pain, he aroused the anger in his heart and charged more vigorously. However, whether or not it will boost the morale of the enemy. This rain of arrows can never stop. The enemy must be weakened as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there are more people in the future, the others will have more chances to win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 413 "Zifeng, I have already understood your situation. You must hold on and support is on the way. Also, I''ve got a report that the crafter has sent two six winged angels with amazing fighting power, and they are running towards you. As long as you hold up the reinforcements, we will definitely win. Over there, it''s up to you! " Chen Jun did not let the messenger convey the order, but personally contacted Ye Zifeng. There is no special incentive, only after telling the situation, there is such a short sentence of sincere trust. Over there, it''s up to you! Ye Zifeng took a deep breath and felt the great pressure for the first time! Previously sent to south gate, he had pressure, but it was not real. Now, at this critical juncture, the heavy pressure finally revealed its weight, and he could hardly breathe. All the tricks are done and all the means are exhausted. However, there is still one move short of chess. I didn''t expect that there was a commander-in-chief of state D among the enemy. He not only saved more than 100000 troops under the forbidden curse, but also kept the first line of fire and a glimmer of hope. At the same time, he ignored himself or even sacrificed his little living strength. He buried tens of thousands of earth magicians with extraordinary courage. There are many capable people in the world! But he''s not lost! It is not easy for him to fight the enemy with less than 100000 people! However, he doesn''t like failure and doesn''t want to fail. Even if this fails, no one will underestimate him and treat him as a national criminal. However, he still wants to win, eager to win. All the previous, I believe that no one knows his name of "Maple Leaf in autumn", but this is based on the strategy. Next, he will let the whole world see his bravery. He is not a white faced scholar and has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s good to be tactful and to control everything. However, he likes the thrill of blood boiling and fighting. "Roar..." Suddenly, ye Zifeng sent out a roar that shocked the whole battlefield. The strong, strong and crazy voice completely ignited the blood of the remaining Chinese garrison and aroused their violence. This is his unconscious roar, which is driven by uncontrollable fighting intention, but it has achieved unexpected results. For today''s Nanmen, even if there is no pressure on the south gate. However, in fact, it is now in danger, and all the remaining defenders are worried. The heart is not even, there are concerns, this is the precursor of collapse! But ye Zifeng''s uncontrollable roar has strengthened their will and steadied their hearts. If the commander-in-chief has high morale and no intention of being discouraged, how can they be cowards? Originally, most of the garrison of nanchengmen were members of Ye Zifeng''s own gangs, except that the water mage had been seconded many times. Following him for such a long time, they are usually very familiar, and now ye Zifeng''s every move is more able to penetrate his heart. Arrow rain burst shot, faster than before, more ruthless, more powerful! The Allied forces were in high spirits, and the defenders were no worse. In momentum and morale, both sides have been stable, beyond the usual state. On the one hand, no one can take advantage of it. So, the next step is to start the real sword and the real gun, and see who can''t stand it first. Due to the natural danger of the south gate, the vast moat provides incomparable stable natural defense. If you fly, no idiot will dare to do so under the double damage effect. So, basically, it''s safe. To be on the safe side, thousands of close combat troops were deployed. In addition to the 5000 cavalry who just came out of the city to attack, there are only over 1000 defending the city gate. The rest, it''s all remote. Water mages, who account for the vast majority of the number, are paralyzed because they cast a super large forbidden spell. They can''t fight in a short time. Now, there are only a few archers and other rogue magicians left. If you want to resist, there are about 80000 like wolves in the coalition army, which is no different from a dream. Once they get close to the city wall, even with the protection of the city wall, it won''t last long. However, now no one will think about these, they just want to, crazy war, abandon all ideas, blood war! The crazy and long-distance run of the commander-in-chief of country d finally ended. A three meter wide stone road running through the moat was finished by him, which became the hell road of the South Gate of China. Kill! Looking at the strong support to complete all this, has been completely powerless D commander of the body collapsed to the ground, ye Zifeng''s eyes shining a touch of violence. He took the bow and arrow from his confidant''s hand, bent his bow mercilessly and aimed at him! "Whew..." The bright arrows burst through his throat, and the huge force even carried his weak body away. "Hum..." A bang of blood spilled into the sky, and the huge force made the commander-in-chief''s neck pierced through, and the remaining strength made the point of the arrow stick into the soil, and fixed it on the ground with real humiliation. The tail feathers of the arrow vibrated continuously, but also made a slight trembling sound. (PS: ye Zifeng is not a Bowman, but each class is not completely dead. It is stipulated that weapons of other professions can''t be used, unless it is the one that defines the occupation. Of course, with weapons from other professions, you can''t play its power, let alone skills. It''s just like Chu Rui, who was a thief before, but still uses the long sword of the player. Ye Zifeng can only shoot the most common arrows with no bonus. He is not able to use his skills. Even because of the restrictions of the rules, his power has been weakened a lot. However, in the face of the exhausted commander of state D, who was originally a magician, this angry arrow to achieve such an effect is not exaggeration.)At this moment, ye Zifeng only wanted to kill the commander-in-chief of country D, who was angry from the standpoint of commander-in-chief of both bases, even though he had some admiration from the standpoint of a warrior. Regardless of his status as commander-in-chief of the South Gate of emperor Tiancheng in the Chinese war zone, it doesn''t matter whether he shoots the arrow to kill the local commander, whether it will damage the morale of the enemy or arouse them to be more angry. That tough man, he has to die, even if he''s out of his power. This kind of existence must not be left. Out of force? No insurance! Only the dead are the most reassuring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 414 Ye Zifeng''s violent arrow makes the whole world suspend from the madness and plunge into a strange tranquility! Anyone who knows something about the attempt knows that weapons of different professions can be used with each other. Regardless of Ye Zifeng''s status as a man of the times in China, one of the top ten guild leaders in the list of masters, how much attention has been paid to Ye Zifeng''s information. As the commander-in-chief of China''s war zone who sent him to become a gate of emperor Tiancheng, many people immediately inquired about him. Although most people have only a little bit of knowledge about ye Zifeng, the most basic thing is to know. He is a soldier. Now, however, a warrior shoots an arrow with his bow without any increase or skill bonus. The effect can be described as horror. A soldier uses a bow and arrow, and an arrow goes through his throat. This accuracy makes many archers who have been engaged in archery for 30 years. Not to mention it. The most terrifying thing is the power. An arrow shot out, after a distance of about 70 meters, the commander-in-chief of state D flew more than 20 meters. He was stabbed to the ground in a humiliating manner with no resistance at all. Looking at the arrow which is nearly a third of the earth and rock, and the tail feather which is still shaking. Many people are on the spot ruthlessly swallow a mouthful of saliva, in the eyes, that extreme fear color, simply can not cover up. It would be just ordinary people, but this object, it is NIMA who created the moat which is known as the river of death. With his exquisite native magic, he made a miracle of stone road in a miraculous way! He is a myth. However, this altar has just ascended, let alone the position is not stable, not to mention sitting on the stairs, the last step is still on the ladder, is the commander-in-chief of China, a soldier, with the bow and arrow in the most direct way, pulled him down from the altar. Today, many players feel their heart beating violently. How many times have they been excited, how many times have they been angry, how many times have they cheered, how many times have they been frightened, how many times have they been afraid, how many times have they screamed and how many times have their clothes soaked with sweat It''s hard to count. Guard battle of emperor Tiancheng! This is related to the fate of the world. The next war will affect not only the hearts of politicians, but also the hearts of many ordinary people. Thrilling, epic, ups and downs These words are far from being able to modify what happened in this war. After experiencing the east gate, which makes people dare not breathe, and the toes are tightly grasped, it is like a whole sauna like war, and the south gate side has come to the most exciting moment. They may never forget today, especially those who have been paying close attention to nanchengmen from the beginning. Because they witnessed a myth, but they also witnessed the collapse of the myth. The time is only a few seconds! One arrow killed the enemy, and the whole battlefield fell into a strange silence! A white light soared to the sky, and immediately made everyone come back to God! Among the coalition forces, many people are grieved, but many more are angry. On the other hand, there are endless cheers. Ye Zifeng showed indifference and handed the bow to his confidant. His eyes were cold as electricity, and the momentum of dominating the world was diffused, which made the powerful coalition army affected by it and made some disturbances. Shooting the defenceless commander-in-chief of state D may damage his reputation. However, he had to do it. This is a double-edged sword. It may lose the backbone of the United forces and greatly reduce their morale. It may also stimulate their hatred and boost their morale. However, he had to shoot the commander-in-chief of country D, no matter what. This guy is a disaster, and maybe the recovery of strength will embarrass them later. However, the main reason is that he has to make a strong attitude to those who do not have much left to give them a strong attitude, so that they can strengthen their confidence. It is undoubtedly the best choice to shoot and kill the commander of state D, who has created a miracle and created a psychological shock to the defenders. Even if the discerning eye can see that he is taking advantage of others'' danger at one glance, he is quick and accurate and has a good chance to shoot at the next second when his strength is lost. Many of the audience who are shocked by the unnecessary charge of the two armies and the explosive shooting of the first army do not know. Not to mention focusing on the archery garrison. Even if the video will be found afterwards, it is enough not to be found now and not to damage morale. Today, the people in the whole battlefield know that the commander of country D, one of the three commanders who created miracles and led them to victory, was also the first expert of country D. he was shot to death by the commander of China. After his death, the corpse was still nailed to the ground in that humiliating manner, destroying their fighting spirit all the time. The Chinese garrison, however, knew that their commander-in-chief was so powerful that he let the God like man burp his breath with one arrow. The white light rushed back to his hometown, but the body was still there to be looked up to. "Kill, are you afraid? The road has opened, our hero has completed his task, he is worthy of us. Are you trying to disappoint him for his life? The despicable Chinese attacked him when he was exhausted, and the hero died unjustly. We can''t let him die in vain. You see, his body is still nailed to the ground, in such a humiliating way. Don''t you think you''re in a panic? Don''t you feel angry? If it''s a man, don''t be afraid to rush with me! As long as we cross the moat and reach the city wall, victory will surely belong to us! "Commander y Dali looked at many numb players, and he was furious on the spot. The roar covered everything, and even the voice aroused by the simultaneous firing of ten thousand arrows was suppressed. "I will lead the charge The commander-in-chief of Australia did not say anything, but repeated what he had just said. This time, however, he had the most intuitive movement. A jump, out of the surrounding surrounding him to protect his family, jumped to the front. Show his attitude in the most direct way. The two generals said and did, bringing back the fallen morale. The coalition forces again broke out a wild roar, one by one blood red eyes, crazy charge. "Whew..." There was a constant rain of arrows, but the Allied forces were not afraid of the poisonous arrows which they were so afraid of. Defend with a shield or wave a weapon block. We''ve been taking drugs while we''re moving forward, and we''ve seen a lot less casualties. With the continuous progress of the coalition forces, the distance between the city gate and the city gate is getting closer and closer! The time has come for the United forces to fight hard against each other and launch a white-edged war! The curtain of the south gate has been opened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 415 Arrow rain dense, just like locust transit general, dense arrows, that countless shining cold awn arrow, enough to frighten those timid people! However, at the moment, the remaining 60000 or so coalition forces are unafraid and brave forward in the face of flying sharp arrows. "Hula..." Walking to the middle of the moat, suddenly, a splash of water. Under the gaze of the whole world, the change happened! The direct game between the two iron armies, one attack and one defense, filled the battlefield with smoke of gunpowder, and the tense situation made people feel cold sweat. Such a war is a real war, a war for men. However, now, there are unexpected visitors, breaking the balance. The game between the two armies was disturbed! This meddler, either the other, or the one who brought endless nightmare to the United forces before - bloodthirsty Shark! The stone road was paved close to the water surface, and the boots of the Allied forces could even touch the water already rising in the moat. In this case, piranhas and octopus in the moat will not be mentioned. However, can the shark tolerate it? He waited patiently for a long time, and when the water rose, and when the Allied forces came to the middle of the river, they ran away and flew directly. In the eyes of everyone, the bloodthirsty shark opened its mouth and showed its sharp teeth. It bit an unfortunate man and dragged it into the water immediately. In a short time, scarlet appeared in the area, with some mince floating and clothes emerging. In the middle of the river, there is a narrow stone road, just like walking a steel wire on a cliff. Indeed, there is water under the feet, which is no big deal, except that you can''t swim, which is far from the ultimate thrill of walking steel wire on the cliff. However, today''s situation is that the two are completely comparable. Ordinary people do not matter, but the water is added. Even though most of them have been swept away by the previous forbidden incantation, the non-toxic water and toxicity gathered here can still be poisonous, not to mention the three deep-water killers of piranha skirt, bloodthirsty shark and poisonous octopus. Grass! A group of united forces crossing the river with high shields or various defensive means were all in a daze, especially those around the unfortunate one who was shot the first time. The scene just now made them feel as if they were shaking around in hell. Now they are all tensed up. Their looks are dazed and mixed with fear. Their hearts are still haunted by cold for a long time. In his mind, only the terrible shark opened his mouth. Under the two rows of long and sharp fangs on his upper and lower jaws, there were still surimi formed by the flesh and blood of their companions, which made them even more frightened. The huge body flew up, splashing water fell on their faces and hands, and faintly, there was a burning and itching feeling. Subconsciously scratched, but hard picked a piece of sticky meat with a fishy smell. This is poisonous water with severe corrosion! The intense pain caused those who were still sluggish to wake up in an instant, shaking their feet, glancing at the temporarily calm water, and then lowering their heads. What we can see is the palm of the hand which is full of white bones. The intense visual impact and pain impact make many people feel dizzy on the spot. The people splashing on their hands said that they couldn''t see them on their faces. They scratched and scratched constantly, which turned a face into a ghost face in a horror film, which made people around them scream. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ye Zifeng stood on the city wall and saw the Allied forces in chaos because of the attack of a bloodthirsty shark. He burst into laughter. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. I thought it was the inevitable battle of the next day. However, there was such an unexpected surprise. It seems that the coalition forces are really out of luck, even the old man can''t get along with them. After the first crossing the river was attacked, the second curse swept by the rampage, I thought it could be stopped! But now, for the third time! Out of the way of crossing the river into the water, the method of crossing the river by stone road still doesn''t work! Walking on the stone road which is almost floating on the water is totally equivalent to stepping on the water. It doesn''t make sense that it is not the hunting target of those cruel sharks! As we all know, sharks are a group of terror killers who are very sensitive to the smell of blood. Even at a very long distance, as long as a little bit of blood can be conveyed to them there, they will crowd up, swarming toward the direction where there will be prey. Sharks are cruel and cold-blooded, which is a little similar to wolves, which is why they are called "wolves in the sea"! Usually, they are alone. However, when they find the prey and smell the blood, they will gather into a pile and attack the prey like wolves. For sharks, even big ships can be overturned, not to mention that today''s hapless coalition is basically walking close to the water. The bloodthirsty sharks, attracted by the blood of the previous hapless egg, are now completely together. Looking at the dense sharp dorsal fins on the water, many people are instantly heartbroken. Even in the face of ordinary sharks, such a large area is enough to frighten them to urinate. The most terrifying thing is that this is a very cruel and big bloodthirsty shark, enough to bite them and drag them into the water. This is not enough, even if it is not the target of these big sharks, but the splash of poisonous water is enough to make them despair. Even though the diluted poison water is far less than the terrible toxicity of directly rotting the meat, the itching sensation is enough to destroy everything. If you don''t scratch it, you can''t do it at all. However, if you scratch it gently, you will pick a piece of flesh and blood directly."Don''t pay attention, step up the charge, victory is just around the corner!" Seeing such a situation, the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy has no way but to speed up his pace madly! And commander y Dali, who was in charge in the center of the array, did not have any strategy. Now they are walking in the water. What else can they do except forward? A roar showed that they could do nothing. Originally, it was able to defend against the impact, but now it is under the strange number of bloodthirsty crazy sharks that they have no choice but to charge with all their strength, directly against the arrow rain. At least, the arrow rain may not die, but if it is dragged away by the bloodthirsty shark, it will surely die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 416 "Kill, kill, kill..." The frenzied roar exploded, and the Allied forces began to charge for death. Abandon all defensive means and most of the burden of delaying speed. The Knights put away their huge steel shields one by one, and then exposed to the enemy''s arrow rain, they roared and ran forward. Without means of defense, there is no need to say much about this. The coalition forces, who had previously suffered a small number of casualties, became extremely heavy in an instant. After a round of arrow rain, white light exploded and flashed, at least more than ten times the previous wave of casualties. Even so, however, no one has returned to his former career. Still one by one against the arrow rain, unprepared charge. The whole scene, coupled with the voice of the roar, looks very tragic. The whole world is holding their breath, looking at this scene, look changed, the heart is different. They did not blame these men, not to mention the two remaining commanders. Because this method is undoubtedly the best. Progressive cycle? It used to be OK, but now if it''s still the case, it''s just looking for death! At least 1000 sharp dorsal fins that make people feel cold in the moat river are not decorated. There are some extremely violent and bloodthirsty sharks hidden under them. If there are only these sharks, it''s fair to say that there must be a certain interval of time for each attack. It''s only a thousand heads, and they can''t turn up much wind and waves. After all, they are ferocious, but they only have one mouth. They can drag one at a time and knock down several. In this way, the casualties of the coalition forces will be much smaller than in the rain of arrows. However, they had to choose to go forward in the rain of arrows, with heavy casualties, which was largely due to the poisonous water splashed by the damned shark. The toxic water was diluted, but no one could bear the itching and burning. If you can''t help scratching it, you can''t save yourself by cutting down the flesh and blood and drinking medicine. If you rush on such a path, even if the priest wants to stop and gather the power of light for treatment, others will not agree. Such a stop will cause the whole team to stop moving forward. In the end, it will be cheaper for Huaxia, and they will become live targets and be constantly shot. So, basically speaking, even if there is no gameover, at least half of your life will be lost! It''s not the most terrifying. What''s terrible is the impact. Looking at the claw of the skull, I can''t help but make the skull howl. This will make the morale that has been hard to gather together collapse in an instant. At that time, it will be really weak and can only be directly destroyed by Huaxia. It''s not a matter of death and death! However, no one has any objection! They are all smart people! It would be better if I was killed by the arrow rain. But if it was dragged into the water, what a miserable end it would be? Even if he didn''t become the winner of the bid, even if he was splashed on his body, the taste was definitely much worse than that of a thousand arrows penetrating his heart. How painful it was, it was just a matter of an instant. It was just a kind of torture to be touched by poisonous water. Solemn and stirring? It''s really tragic! The courage of the enemy is indeed admirable. However, this is a battlefield, which is related to the fate of countries. After ye Zifeng laughed wildly, his face was cold and he ordered the archers to shoot more quickly. The magic guided cannons, giant crossbows, and ready destruction cannons all spared no effort to bomb out. Just a minute, but it feels like a century. Ao, which has been charging in front of the city, did not live up to expectations. It was the first to climb on the other end of the moat. The towering south gate of emperor Tiancheng was already close at hand. The first one landed alive, and headed for the wall of the city, under the gate, with his arrow. The commander-in-chief of Ao Italy greatly encouraged the morale and confidence of the United forces who were solemn and stirring and took death as their goal. In less than two minutes, 30000 people have landed successfully. Ye Zifeng''s face is cold and cold to the extreme! Is this the last step? But it''s a pretty good ending. At least it was delayed for so long, and it killed so many fresh troops. There are only less than 50000 coalition forces left, so we can''t turn up much storm. "Hold on to the position, our reinforcements will arrive soon!" Even if the enemy has less than 50000 people left, it is not comparable to Ye Zifeng''s strength today. What''s more, he has only dozens of people in close combat, and all the others are fragile and remote. If you abandon the city in order to protect the fortress and border, it will surely be defeated with one blow. At that time, there will really be nothing to stop these red eyed coalition forces. The moat border is in waves, shaking violently. The record of the Allied forces crazy attack fell, as if the attack in the body of the defenders, in the heart of Chinese players row a knife. The fortress is indeed very strong, but after all, it is only the border of the newborn City, far less than the main city, let alone the imperial city. At the beginning, Chu Rui broke the main city fortress barrier by using the bombardment of single forbidden mantra and the chop of forbidden skill. Even if the coalition forces are basically exhausted and can only bombard them with ordinary attacks and skills, the siege of tens of thousands of people can not last long.The defenders were also envious, a shower of arrows poured down, crazy toward the United forces under the wall and left. At such a distance, the coalition forces can easily attack them. However, at the moment, they are allowed to shoot arrows by these Chinese archers who do not know how many brothers they have killed. However, they are frantically pounding the fortress border. Only by breaking this thin border, can we touch the city gate, and only when we blow open the gate can we completely avenge our brothers. Even though they were hateful, they were not carried away. They are very clear about what should be done and what is the priority. The war situation to now this step, both sides have been completely crazy, completely red eyes. There''s no other way to stop them, unless one of them is dead. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The fortress barrier of emperor Tiancheng has been broken, and the south gate has been attacked!" The sound of the system makes the breath of the whole world stagnate! The war situation has reached the most intense and tense time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 417 The number of people is not necessarily a strong representative! Today, the coalition forces gathered under the gate are all brave and brave! Originally, they were all elite, rebellious and powerful, and the single soldier was extremely strong in fighting. Previously limited by too many people, now with a wide range of activities, it has played a more important role than the previously intimidating crowd. The arrows are racing, the stones roll. However, the casualties to the coalition were minimal. Ye Zifeng gave command to the most trusted and resourceful heart, but he was walking down the wall with the only remaining group of fanatical militants of his own guild! They were dignified, holding their swords, and gathered the form of battle array, standing behind the gate. The border between the city protection and the city is broken, which is inevitable. Even if there is such a large number of people standing in the gate, it is also a matter of time to be destroyed! Ask for others is better than asking for yourself! Ye Zifeng never gives his destiny to others! Reinforcements? Although I am looking forward to them coming soon, he will not wait so idly and naive! He, as well as the most effective melee in his guild, will be the last defense line of the South Gate of the emperor Tiancheng! Once the enemy breaks through the gate, then the first time, it must be faced with them! Want to enter the city of heaven? that ''s ok! Before that, they must step over their bodies! "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system player, please note that the boundary between the city protection of emperor Tiancheng has been broken and the south gate is attacked!" The system of prompt sound, did not let leaf Zifeng have a little expression changes! What surprise, I expect? He is not thinking about how to keep the gate, but how to kill the happy, how to let the three countries who boast the elite to see the strength of the Chinese masters. They, not only by planning and traps to block enemies, the strength is enough to let them surprise and fear! "Ha ha ha The border between the city protection and the gate is broken, sooner or later! " "Hua Xia has lost, Emperor Tiancheng, it is over!" "The border between the two cities covers the whole city. If the gate is broken in the South City, it is equal to that the four gates have no protection for the city boundary protection. Suddenly, Emperor Tiancheng, absolutely can not keep! " "Conspiracy, ultimately, can not defeat our strong soldiers! Long live, Germany! " "Ooho, look what that is? What is the commander of the South Gate of China called the maple leaf in autumn? With dozens of people standing behind the gate. Do they want to use dozens of people to block tens of thousands of people? It''s arrogant! " "The plot is broken, and the trap is gone. The Chinese people had no power to parry. Dozens of people also want to block tens of thousands of people who have already killed red eyes. No, they should be tens of thousands of beasts? It''s a fantastic idea! " The border of the city was broken, and the blood bars of the gate were also madly reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye. This makes the choking almost myocardial infarction, sad tears full of the three countries'' coalition army motherland people have been shouting! In his view, victory, if already, easy to get! And other countries, in addition to the partial help, neutral also basically do not look after China. No way, all the crazy people of the three countries'' coalition army saw it before. What about China? Unless you shoot an arrow from a long distance, only cavalry stealthily attacks are a little bit of strength. Now, only one hand of leaf maple, plus dozens of players who have no one to know. And this combination, too, would you like to block tens of thousands of coalition elite who are already mad? No one will think it''s not, mantis arm in the car! Now, both sides are crazy. If there is still someone more sober, it is estimated that there is no other person except leaf maple. For the handsome, it is necessary to keep a calm mind. However, no matter how competent the handsome is, he is also a person, and will be infected and affected. Ao and y-dali, they may have the qualifications and abilities to be commanders. But they just died with their men in the battlefield, and they had pain and suffering together. Calm and peaceful heart, in a little filled, instead of will be the blood and heroic. But ye Zifeng is different, so far he has only moved one hand, that is, shooting the commander of state D. During this period, nothing can be worth his blood rolling, perhaps only the 5000 iron riding strong led by life too lost makes him feel this way, but far from the level that the Ao Italian commander and y-commander have achieved today. Meet each other in a narrow way, brave people win! Although the madness of AO and Y Dali is even more important at this time, ye Zifeng, who is waiting for work and has a very clear mind, will not be the victim of their two so-called brave men! "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system player, and the whole system player, the gate of the south city of emperor Tiancheng is broken!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system prompt sound did not shock the world, because everyone witnessed the whole process of the city gate being attacked to be destroyed. But at the moment, their hearts are very nervous. Even if it is not related to their own affairs, but it is a war related to the world pattern in the end, and they cannot ignore it."Kill me, brothers! Emperor Tiancheng is ours. Conquer it The commander-in-chief of Ao Australia was the first to rush in. The sharp blade in his hand was waving like the sickle of death, reaping the lives of the defenders blocking the city gate. His comrades in arms died one by one, in a way of extreme terror, and even more because he saved himself. Often think of this, the heart of guilt and pain like ants continue to eat their hearts. If you have not experienced it personally, you will not understand the pain of your brother dying in front of you, and still die for yourself. The flame of anger has engulfed their hearts, and at this moment, they finally live up to the expectations of those brothers who sacrificed, and forcefully killed into the emperor heaven city. For a long time, the violence accumulated in their hearts makes them more crazy now. Killing is not a knife. Even if it is to kill the garrison of the gate of China, many people are still red, crazy killing corpses. The bloody scene scared many people, and the whole world suddenly quieted down. Even the players in these three countries also stopped fighting and did not have the fanatical cheering. This scene is beyond the scope of human nature and the bottom line of morality. Killing corpses, as long as they are normal people, will not be considered right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 418 Even though it was a frightful atmosphere before, it was still a pure imperial heaven city. In only ten seconds, it immediately became a hell! Blood everywhere, gathered into a stream of streams, flow to release, dyed red brick. On the city wall, the splashing blood color, piece by piece, shocking place, simply let people dare not look directly. On the ground, there are corpses everywhere. No, to be precise, it should not be described like that. Because we can''t see a complete body here, the worst is broken arm and limp, and most of them have been trampled into Rouge by tens of thousands of savage Three Kingdoms allied forces. Ye Zifeng that calm expression disappeared, replaced by a dignified and incomparable anger. In the past, the enemy was like this. Even though he could not bear it, there was nothing but a little sympathy. It was just a manifestation of a person''s humanitarianism, nothing else. However, when it happened to him at his fingertips, when it happened to his own countrymen, it was totally different. If you are not my race, your heart will be different! Although this is a little one-sided, but the vast majority of people in the world are unable to jump out of the shackles of this sentence. People who are able to be of the same mind and treat the same people equally are just like a few people. These people may not be able to call them saints unilaterally, but they are almost the same. Chu Rui couldn''t jump out of the cage, and yezifeng couldn''t. How miserable the enemy is, ye Zifeng is only compassionate, in the humanitarian spirit, that''s all. However, when it happened to me, I couldn''t bear it. As living creatures, humans should behave properly when eating other animals. Even now, with a certain awareness, it is only to protect the endangered rare animals. Others, such as pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese, ate them, and still had no feeling. However, once other creatures hurt human beings, they will be regarded as cruel, and the perpetrators will be treated cruelly. This is the most intuitive expression of "non my race"! The narrow mindedness and shackles of their thoughts make them unable to jump out of this cage. Whose mind is comparable to heaven and earth, regarding all things as cud dogs? Ye Zifeng''s face was full of evil spirit, and his whole body was full of fierce swords. His cold and murderous spirit filled the air, which made the Chinese allied forces in extreme madness and violence feel cool, and the movements of his hands could not help but pause for a moment. Turning around, I saw Ye Zifeng and dozens of "the last warriors" of China who released the killing intention of heaven and earth, the final barrier. This group of people who had already killed madly ignored the violence and terror contained in the cold and murderous air. In their eyes, only the commander of the enemy, the head of the "Maple Leaf of autumn", was in front of them. No matter what the reason is, no matter how many people help, but as long as you cut the head of an enemy general with the last blow, then you must be a hero. There are basically no people in this world who are not for fame or profit. No desire and no desire, even saints can''t do it, let alone these ordinary people. As a result, a red eye of the coalition forces roared wildly, towards Ye Zifeng side to kill. "Kill!" There is no need for any mobilization, no encouragement, and even no words. There is only one cold word that can freeze people into ice in the sunny world. Full of endless violence and killing intention - kill! Because, this scene is the best catalyst, catalyzing the last "barrier" of the South Gate of China, the best medicine to burst out of the extreme violence! "Roar..." The sound of fury vibrated, and a wild momentum instantly spread from dozens of Chinese masters who were awe inspiring to kill, and stifled the pace of the United Army which was charging madly. The United forces in the front row were the first to feel the explosion of these Chinese people who had been brutalized. They could not help but feel the breath of extreme fear. However, this did not last long, they were infected by the extreme madness of their own side and became violent again. "It''s you, you bastard, who killed my brother so badly. Now, I will take your head as a memorial to my dead brother Ordinary elites may be fanatical by the atmosphere created by tens of thousands of people in front of them, and then ignore the dozens of people like Ye Zifeng who are releasing the terrible pressure at the moment. However, as a first-class master but well-informed, the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy is absolutely impossible. Ye Zifeng had already left a very deep impression on him for his violent arrow on the wall. Can become such an important moment, China sent to become a city gate commander-in-chief, is not the wave of the people of false fame? Face to face, this ferocious momentum has given him a very clear answer. This man is really a tough guy. However, he can also see that the maple leaves in autumn are very strong, but they are still like him. He is a first-class master. When the two armies face each other, morale comes first. Most of the time, before the fight, we have to fight. If anyone loses, the morale will be obvious. In such a situation, it is impossible for us to have a fight. But there is another way. That''s the vanguard fight. Usually, these are the vanguards or generals with super strength, in order to demoralize the enemy. The momentum emanating from the maple leaves in autumn is so terrible that the commander-in-chief of Australia can fully predict the consequences of the rush of the front row people. It would be very disadvantageous for him to turn the tide back by his absolute power and achieve the deterrent effect. So, without saying a word, he made a jump directly, fell to the front, yelled to attract the attention of both sides, and then rushed forward, saying that he wanted to fight with Ye Zifeng."The mantis stands in the way of the car!" Looking at the Ao commander-in-chief from the charge, ye Zifeng''s mouth can not help but show a sneer. Want to be a pioneer? Then you''ll be done! How can ye Zifeng know the purpose of this idiot? It is better to kill him, or at least delay him. The ultimate goal is not to let Ye Zifeng cause trouble to the Allied forces'' rushing and killing, even if it is not at all. The thing about morale is that we should work hard at once and then decline three times. Even though they had to rely on various ways to restore their morale, they could not change the fact that they were at the end of their tether. If they are defeated, they will be defeated. So, there must be no mistakes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 419 The commander-in-chief of Ao Italy is worthy of being a commander-in-chief. He immediately found out the situation on the field and made the most reasonable judgment. However, he was a little wrong. He is wrong, wrong estimate in front of this even though he has been very valued, but still underestimate the man! This is very fatal! The point of departure of the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy is very good. He wants to hold the strongest in the enemy array. Although it is the Chinese who have been forced into a desperate situation, these ten people are quite like the ones before, fighting with the determination to die. As the last line of defense for the southern gate of the emperor''s Heavenly City, you will know how crazy the enemy should be with your toes. When the dog is in a hurry, he jumps over the wall, and when the rabbit is in a hurry, he still bites people. What''s more, he is facing a group of wolves who are forced into a desperate situation, a raging wolf. They are both elite masters, but there is a gap between them. There is no doubt that the masters at the commander level are basically masters among the masters, and at least they are first-class masters. This is the war of world influence, the war of virtual world. The commander-in-chief of each theater is basically the champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference in the theater. Otherwise, others are just more powerful than him. To be a champion of martial arts convention in a war zone, is it an idiot with simple mind and developed limbs? Even if there is, he is a face project, and there will inevitably be a large number of high-level staff planning with him. The commander-in-chief of Ao Italy is the champion of the martial arts convention in the Ao Italian theater. He is very powerful and has a good mind. In this case, he immediately saw the direction and knew what he should do. In order to avoid too much casualties on his side, or worse, make the enemy kill the four sides, and frustrate his party''s spirit and morale, he had to stand up. He didn''t know much about the man in front of him. The common information is that he can not see the heroic fighting posture, and the understanding of his strength is just a shocking arrow. However, for his own strength is also quite conceited, he will not think that he will lose. Even though he may not be able to defeat this man who is extremely sharp and frightening, it should be no problem to keep a draw. If it is not good, at least it can be delayed for a while. Nowadays, it is not one-on-one bravery, but a war between countries. As long as the biggest obstacle that they rush into emperor Tiancheng is dragged down, everything will be solved easily. At that time, even if he loses, it will be their victory! "It''s extremely naive. Is it really a decoration So many disgusting bastards, let me try this move! You are the first person to see the taboo Jian Jue that has never been used since I realized it. You should feel lucky From today on, I, ye Zifeng, will resound through the world with the name of seven star sword God Seeing the action of the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy, ye Zifeng smiles coldly. Even now, idiots know what this guy wants to do. Hold him? Do you really think it''s that easy? Since you want to make a fool of yourself, let''s make it work! Ye Zifeng''s eyes sparkled with cold and incomparable brilliance. His sharp eyes were just like the invincible sword spirit, which made the eyes of the commander of Ao Italy hurt! A surging sword sense from ye Zifeng''s body vibrates, and the surrounding breath suddenly becomes fierce, and the time between heaven and earth is just slow. In the distant sky, it seems that there is something special that they simply can''t understand. The powerful energy emerges, which is connected with the man who is just like a sharp sword. Seeing that he was frightened by his own momentum, his body was a little stiff, and the movement from the impact was also a slow down of the Ao commander-in-chief. Ye Zifeng had no expression, and there was a flash of sarcasm in his eyes. Even though they are first-class masters, not all the first-class masters are the same, especially in sword cultivation like him, not only the skills they have cultivated are not in their level, but the aggressiveness and fury are absolutely beyond their imagination. Ye Zifeng moved. Under the attention of the whole world, he moved! Counter defense is an attack, but it''s counter defense! In the face of tens of thousands of brutal coalition forces, the final barrier composed of dozens of people, such as ye Zifeng, is like three hundred Spartan warriors. It is extremely tragic and tragic to all. Because under the condition that the victory or defeat is basically determined, what they are doing now is to prepare to form the final human flesh wall with their own bodies and lives. However, what they have done, even if it is useless, even if they can only slightly delay the pace of the enemy, and pay for it, it is precious life. They may be trampled into meat, cut into pieces, and even be whipped to death, and other extremely miserable end, which is also very happy to do. Yes, they stood up! No matter whether this has the function or not, but only this small step, slightly small step, step out this small step, they are worthy of, hero! Fierce heart! Everyone was watching the final match with a fierce heart! No matter what country people, for the hero, are admirable! In the following pictures, many people have already completed the brain toning. Even though it is terrible to see them, they still decided to take a serious and respectful attitude and take a good look at them out of respect for these heroes! However, to everyone''s surprise, the battlefield, which is already full of tragic atmosphere, is suddenly changing!What''s the situation? The commander-in-chief of the South Gate of China unexpectedly took the initiative to attack? Everyone''s gaping! Is this person stimulated and disoriented, leading to this extremely abnormal behavior? What is he doing? After seeing that his companion was cruelly killed by the enemies who had suppressed endless anger and hatred, and then killed his corpse crazily. In such a tragic situation, another person might have peed his pants. He was not scared enough to be weak enough. But what about him? Not only was he not frightened, but also crazy. He launched a counter charge against the tens of thousands of enemies who had turned into demons in front of us?! This guy, isn''t he crazy? After entering the ultimate state, ye Zifeng has turned into a sword, a sword without feelings, only a sword of killing and cruelty! He had no concern for everything outside. Looking at the eyes, or surprised, or angry, or disdain, or cold, or bloodthirsty, or cruel, or indifferent Look of the United forces, ye Zifeng''s mouth can not help but hook up a strange arc, with a very cold sense of the strange arc! Do you look down on Laozi? In this case, use your life to pay the price of belittling the enemy! Ye Zifeng''s green front in his hand was shocked, and a huge sword Qi was surging up! "Seven stars shine, sword God smiles!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 420 With three feet of green front in hand and a pot of cloudy wine on the waist, you can help yourself to the ends of the world and leap into the Horse Lake! This is the Chinese people''s interpretation of chivalrous men and the perfect image of chivalrous men in the hearts of Chinese people! At this moment, ye Zifeng is undoubtedly in line with the image of chivalrous men in the eyes of Chinese people! However, what is different is that ye Zifeng is not a chivalrous person who upholds justice and protects against evils, but a swordsman who guards everything with his sword. Xiake, swordsman, a word difference, but there is a world of difference! Chivalry, can be another pronoun of address, that is - hero! It has been said that the highest level of chivalry is "the great knight, for the country and the people"! Not every Xiake is an expert, but every Xiake is a hero. Swordsmen, however, are just experts who love swords. They may be ruthless, or they may persist in guarding, or they may be unparalleled in chivalry, or they may love killing, or their swords may enter the devil''s way If everyone sticks to different Kendo, different swordsmen will be created. In the face of tens of thousands of people''s charge, that extreme full of explosive fanaticism rolled over, even how dare they claim to be, will be scared to pee their pants. Why do politicians like big speeches so much? That''s because when there''s a lot of people, even the hard hearted can get infected. At this time, those people placed in the crowd will cause a chain reaction and cause a huge sensation. That''s why people watching TV are so crazy and can''t understand. You can''t feel the extremely warm atmosphere without being in it. In the same way, a person''s momentum, perhaps you are not afraid, even if you are better than you, but you can still fight against it, not let it. But what if there were a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand? The combined momentum of them was beyond the level of "ferocity". It is well known that the feet of a group of running soldiers can collapse a bridge. This is the power of the collective. Although this is the virtual world of heroism, it is not so easy to be a hero. Many people have great power, which makes sense in any world. Unless your strength is not on the same level with them. Now, the tens of thousands of coalition forces have launched a disaster together and charged. They are not men and women, but madmen who have been tortured to the point of madness after all the previous battles. The momentum of such a group of fierce wolves is incomparably strong. And the impact of this powerful momentum is that only dozens of Chinese players formed the last line of defense. The first to bear the brunt, must be standing in the front, ye Zifeng! A person may be affected by this momentum, but ye Zifeng at the moment will not be affected at all, because he is no longer a man, but a sword. If he has no feelings, he will naturally have no fear! For him who has entered the state of "man sword integration", he is both a sword and a sword. How can momentum influence the acquisition of a sword? And the one who is as terrible as a wolf. These, along with the voice of bloody slaughter and howling. The sense of fear, just like a mountain and a sea of rolling, attacked everyone''s heart. Even when you see such a scene on the screen, you feel hairy at the bottom of your heart and cold all over, not to mention the people in the scene? However, for this, ye Zifeng just swept a glance, a light glance. No fear, no timidity, no retreat The expression is still cold and incomparable, the eyes are still sharp, the momentum is still fierce! Seeing the Ao commander-in-chief in the front, ye Zifeng finally has a little change. The corners of his mouth, can not help but hook up, forming a curved arc. He, smile! One step, ye Zifeng moved! Quiet as a virgin, move like a cunning rabbit! Ye Zifeng in all people''s incredible eyes, incredibly, on the contrary, launched a counter charge against the tens of thousands of powerful coalition forces? Seeing ye Zifeng''s action, the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy was slightly stunned, and immediately his anger was irresistible. In the face of tens of thousands of enemies with such ferocity, he still dares to attack with such boldness. This is simply not paying attention to them, this naked disregard, as long as a little self-esteem can not stand, let alone this group of self-esteem of the so-called elite. "Good come!" With a roar, the commander-in-chief of Ao Italy hastened his pace and ran to the front. Even though he doesn''t think that he can overcome the man who is afraid of him, he still thinks that he can be stopped. Originally, his purpose was to hold Ye Zifeng down. Now he was provoked and angry, and then bravely moved forward. This is also in the plan. It is not because of anger that other people think makes such a stupid move. Running with the sword, the Big Dipper Seven Star gems on the hilt, which are similar to the sharp forbidden blade, suddenly burst out rich energy and injected into the blade. Just for a moment, the blade, which was calm as autumn water, immediately became bright, just as the light of the galaxy stars gathered together, so dazzling that people could not look directly at it. Seven stars shine!Want to be a hero? Then I will help you! This hero is not so good to be! Looking scornfully at the impact of Ao Australia''s body, ye Zifeng''s sneering radian expanded a few minutes. Holding up the long sword and waving it gently, a magnificent sword spirit burst out. The dazzling light made many people unable to open their eyes! Seven stars shine, sword God smile! "Bang..." A soft voice rings out! "Boom..." A heavy voice rings out! "Bang..." Countless faint voices ring out! "Hiss..." A large continuous sound sounded! When all the people who are shining by the strong light react to it, they are shocked to see the scene in front of them. Looking down at the big and good head rolling down on the ground, the unwilling eyes with fear, the bitter smile at the corner of the mouth, and the pale face all reveal the complicated psychological process that this person experienced before his death! This man is one of the psychological pillars of the United forces. Previously, he crossed the moat of death alone with a sword and braved the rain of arrows. He successfully rushed to the gate of emperor Tiancheng, and gave them countless confidence and courage. Commander of Australia! This figure, like the God of war, is now falling here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 421 The death of Ao commander in chief made the scene of the heat and violence cool down strangely! The gate is large, but it can not reach the point where tens of thousands of players can enter at the same time! The coalition behind didn''t know what happened. Many people were squeezing in front of them, and they shouted at it like a fierce wolf! I saw the Chinese Garrison who had fallen into the past, better, trampled and stepped over, a little bit abnormal, and even rushed up and mended a few knives. This is the action that the animal nature caused by the "they" has gone beyond the bottom line of humanity and morality, but they don''t care. No one will understand the pain many of them have seen before the best friends or companions or brothers who died in front of themselves, and would rather be placed as cushions in the pitfalls of thorns that they would trample on their bodies. Such a painful experience, crazy devours their conscience and human nature. If they don''t vent, they are likely to be driven crazy. These people, they are hungry and mad and wounded, violent wolves. Only killing and blood, only the body of the enemy, can bring comfort to them and let them recover. Yes, it''s them, not them. At this moment, the group of coalition forces has lost humanity completely. No human, not human, but the beast covered with human skin! The coalition forces behind are still raging, but they don''t know what kind of fear they are experiencing at the moment! With the enemy commander in charge, one of their three commanders, Ao Dalian commander, was unafraid to welcome. However, it was a moment when the victory and defeat were divided. They all rushed to the commander like the God of war, and they were cut off their heads at once, without any resistance. A light and heavy voice is the voice of the Ao commander in chief''s head falling and the great shore falling to the ground! Such scenes, let those coalition forces one by one heart split. They even heard the sound of the countless faint sounds, which was, the voice of gall! The shocking look at the body of the first division, the neat incision and the look still reserved on that head show how ferocious the sword was just now. In the case of a strong man like Ao commander in chief, he was killed in a flash. A large, continuous sound sounded. This is, many coalition forces were frightened and the sound of air-conditioning condensed. Looking up, he looked away from the body on the ground, and the coalition looked at the man who stood not far away in the cold, long sword! At this moment, he is like a sheath out of the world soldier, that sharp boundless momentum, coupled with cold and violent eyes, so many people are scared almost to give pants. This man, is a devil! An idea can not restrain floating on the heart! Long sword is a bow and arrow, and it is a great way to go through the Yang. Blink, take the first level. Such a terrible strength is simultaneous interpreting. MD, are all the masters of China so terrible? Many of the United forces were smiling bitterly on the spot, just as the smile on the corner of the mouth of the head of the Ao Italian commander who fell on the ground. They did not hand in hand with the legendary craftsmen. However, the man in front of them really let them experience the spirit of the man who had felt on the screen, who was raging the numerous masters in the two war areas of Japan and Korea like demons, and the man with the mask of evil ghost! Even if not, but also just if the same source! The rear coalition forces are frantically pushing forward, but the front coalition is still in a heart of Qiqi daze! A quiet move makes the whole scene very strange! The coalition is in a daze, which is undoubtedly very good news for China. The form of today is extremely unfavorable for the coalition, and even the city gate has been broken after the city protection has been broken. It''s like a group of robbers who have broken through the fence, collapsed the door and had already broken into the house. Even if the master has a strong power to kill the robbers, but if they come apart, they are not able to separate themselves from the skill, and there is no way to do it. They can only watch the house be destroyed and their wealth is plundered. There is time limit to the attack on the city. Now it has passed for most of the time. If we delay for a while, the coalition will not attack itself. The group was stunned and wasted only their time. At this time, China, as long as the consolidation of defense and defense for them can be. However, before let the whole world greatly drop glasses of Ye Zifeng did not let everyone down, made a startling move again. Since the cowards don''t move, let him move! "Maple Leaf Gang belongs to!" Leaf Zifeng suddenly shouted, full of momentum, shaking the world! "Yes!" Behind a group of experts loudly caters, the sound moves four wild. "Set up!" Leaf maple cold cold a smile, smile full of killing and bloody! "Yes!" A group of experts roared excitedly. It''s just unreasonable for them to be upset about what''s going to happen next. The group who had arrived at the gate of the city was their brothers, and they were killed by the group of people who were not human. After all, it was war. However, they were insulted and trampled and even killed. This made them furious. If they had not had an important mission and high quality, they would not be able to help but rush out to fight the grandchildren.Just now, their leader, the soul of the maple leaf Gang, with his elegant and free sword, directly took the head of the enemy general, but it made them extremely excited. MD, these animals, you are in the mouth. Even the eldest is killed by a sword. How can you pick it up. Now, finally, they have a chance to take revenge and annihilate these grandchildren. They have been suffering for so long. They can finally do something with their own hands. This makes them extremely excited and burst into unprecedented fanaticism. "Asshole, what are you doing? How about the charge? Are you worthy of the brothers who died and the two commanders who paved the way for our victory? Stop them, stop them! Kill, kill, kill! Don''t be merciful. Kill them all and destroy everything Commander y, the only commander of the three generals, roared wildly. He tried his best to unite as one. He sacrificed so much and finally came to such a step. How can we stop here? When it comes to this point, however, it has to move forward. Even if the front is a sea of fire, we have to step in without hesitation. Kill, kill, kill, until the last one falls down! If a man is not dead, he will never stop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 422 Do you want to go all out? Then, as you wish! Hearing commander Y''s shrill roar, ye Zifeng''s eyes burst out with unprecedented strong killing opportunities! What is the fear of these exhausted fools who are only supported by a breath and inner anger? Do they really think that they have won everything by breaking the fortress border and blowing through the gate? Their maple leaf Gang is only the last line of defense formed by dozens of people, which will let them know that even if there are tens of thousands of them, they don''t want to break through this seemingly frail wall! Tens of thousands of people, against dozens of people! This is a huge disparity for anyone. Fundamentally, there is no comparison at all. This gap is really too big, the number of people is simply rolling. There is no need to say who wins or loses. Miracle? Not everyone can trigger it! Reversal? Not everyone is called craftsmen! However, ye Zifeng, who had been stunned for a time before, once again made the whole world gape! After a person counter charge, second kill the enemy commander! Now, leading tens of men to counterattack tens of thousands of the enemy? This, this is what to do? Are all Chinese people so abnormal? Out of a crafty hand, a person to turn over a city, directly kill tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of players! It was thought to be a rare evil spirit in ten thousand years. Now there''s another group of people, dozens of people, charging tens of thousands of people. MD, do Chinese people like to choose more with less? Are all such excellent masters? Yelled by commander y Dali, the elite of the front line of the coalition army finally fought hard and recovered a little from ye Zifeng''s fierce momentum. Looking at the sharp and sharp momentum of dozens of people who are extremely fanatical in front of me, I can''t help but feel a palpitation. The look in Ye Zifeng''s eyes is even more frightening. The momentum of dozens of people is so strong that they can hardly breathe. But how powerful is the momentum of tens of thousands of them faced by the Chinese people before? But they didn''t even change their face! Just from this aspect, we can see the gap between them completely! In addition, the previous sword directly cut off the head of one of their commanders a hundred paces away. We can''t say that we understand their strength, but we also have an intuitive understanding. Even if you know the enemy''s strength, and move forward again, it is inevitable that death will wait for them. Even so, they have to move forward. Even without the roar of commander y Daly, they would not let themselves back down. This is not only related to their own reputation and martial spirit, but also what they have done is the task left over by those comrades who chose to die for them. They have to move on! "Yes, a man at last!" Seeing that the United forces continued to move forward and pressed towards them step by step, ye Zifeng could not help showing a look of appreciation. He entered the state of "man and sword in one", and he knew very well how powerful and powerful the power and momentum of his seven star power were. This group of coalition forces, which were tortured physically and mentally, did not collapse in such a state. Today, they still have the courage to step forward. This is enough to deserve their reputation as "elite masters". "But whether you come or not, the result is the same! China will never lose! No one of you will leave here alive today Appreciation goes back to appreciation. The friendship between Ye Zifeng and Chu Rui is not the result of his investment and relationship building. The fundamental reason is that he and Chu Rui are somewhat similar in character. To put it better, he is to cherish each other, and to put it worse, they share the same taste! Only in front of friends, ye Zifeng is the innocent smile of human beings and animals. In front of his subordinates, he is still very dignified, and against the enemy, he changes the so-called image of sunshine and becomes extremely cold-blooded and cruel. Playing a pig and eating a tiger is tailor-made. "Tianshu!" A cold drink, the seven big men behind him suddenly stand extremely fast. They were not at all disorderly and orderly. They were not affected by the attack of the coalition forces and were disorderly. It''s just a breathing room, and it''s all over. That crooked curve, presented in all people''s eyelids underground. It is estimated that no one is unfamiliar with the pattern formed by connecting the seven great men. Because, that is, the form of the Big Dipper! "Tian Xuan!" "Tianji!" "Heaven power!" "Yuheng!" "Kaiyang!" "Shake the light!" Continue to drink six times, the remaining 42 maple leaf Gang players immediately found their own position, and suddenly, the Big Dipper formed by six people formed, and the gap between each of them was not more than a second. "The power of seven stars, borrow my power! The light of the stars and Yao infuses my body Ye Zifeng put the seven star sword in front of him. The tip of the sword pointed to the sky, and a white light shot into the sky. In a flash, a terrible pressure came, and the United forces, who were marching forward, could not help being suppressed. Their bodies were stiff and their feet were full.All of them looked up in surprise and saw seven bright spots in the sky. Connecting the seven light spots, we can see the pattern of the Big Dipper. The shining light poured down, and the powerful energy madly followed the medium of seven star sword, and then entered Ye Zifeng''s body. The panic in the eyes of the coalition forces is becoming more and more popular. The former Ye Zifeng can be said to be a fierce tiger in his eyes, and may be able to defeat them. However, if a group of wolves attack, the tiger will definitely end up dead. However, today''s Ye Zifeng has become a crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex. A pack of wolves can kill a tiger, but it can''t defeat a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This grade is not on the same level at all! "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." The seven consecutive lights burst out from the seven players who make up Tianshu, then Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. When the players of the seven camps emit energy brilliance, then the brilliance of the seven players in Tianshu suddenly converges together and forms a burst, which shoots out towards the corresponding Tianshu star in the sky. There is a special connection between them. "The power of the Big Dipper, seven star sword array, up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 423 "The power of the Big Dipper, seven star sword array, up!" Ye Zifeng''s face was red and his eyes were burning. He was struggling, but he tried his best to wave the seven star sword in his hand. The power of the Big Dipper Seven Star crazily converged on the sword, and the full-bodied energy all pressed on his body. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." After being drained of energy, 49 maple leaf gang members fell into a state of powerlessness and fell to the ground. However, their eyes were extremely hot. They looked at Ye Zifeng, who has become the focus of the world, their leader! Ye Zifeng seems to have turned into a devil at the moment. His hair is turned upside down by the exciting energy. His eyes are red. The seven star sword in his hand is releasing a few energy fluctuations that want to destroy the heaven and the earth. "Pressure!" The seven star sword was still pressed down under the frightened eyes of all the Allied forces. Ye Zifeng''s action is very slow, very slow. Under normal circumstances, even a soldier with a heavy shield can escape. However, there is no one to escape from the whole coalition. Because, they have been shocked to be unable to move, can only watch that enough to destroy them n times of the terror skill crush down, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. Above the sky, the Big Dipper stars are shining brightly! The force of the stars falls down and turns into a stream of energy, which is nailed to the ground, forming an arrangement of seven stars. This is like a mirror, the shape of the Big Dipper falls on the ground, symmetrical! Of course, this is just an illusion. It seems that the Big Dipper stars are so far away, but the distance between the stars is indescribable. Now, the range of the star array covered by the Big Dipper is only 1000 * 1000, which is much worse than the real one? The seven star sword was suddenly transformed into an illusion. It broke away from ye Zifeng''s hand, and it pierced into the array aperture surrounded by the power of the stars of the Big Dipper. Then it was instantly illuminated, just like being turned into light by plasma separation, and disappeared! "Whew, whew, whew..." The seven star sword array, which originally only trapped most of the coalition forces, was finally completed after the injection of the seven star sword! as like as two peas of the seven stars, the endless energy of the sword is suddenly born, and the explosion of the sword is suddenly gone, and the life of the Union army with desperation and eyes is really harvested just like the sickle of death. The sharpness is incomparable, really is incomparably sharp! The energy sword of light is incomparable! Not to mention that the United forces are now at the end of their strength. Even at the peak, they are absolutely impossible to fight against it. This has gone beyond the current level of a strike! This, strictly speaking, has been out of the scope of today''s players, at least beyond the level to play out the trick. Only this move, even Chu Rui is not as good, not to mention these high-level dragon sets that do not even have a name. After all the increase of Chu Rui''s strength, it can reach the level of true God level. However, it''s only in terms of speed and attack. For others, there may be a gap between them. Ye Zifeng''s strike may be as powerful as churui''s interdiction skill, but it''s not as good as it is in the realm. Affecting the power of the stars is not what ordinary people can do. In the case of not entering the transcendental level, it is equivalent to ordinary people. Even if the full level officially enters the realm of cultivation, it is just a superficial step. The real deep level is to reach the level of transcendence in order to understand. The virtual God level is basically the first-class immortal, and the real God level is the master who has understood the way of heaven and earth. The seven star sword array draws on the power of the Big Dipper. Even though the seven star sword and the cooperation of other people are drawn out for implementation, it is, after all, a blow of transcendence and indelible. Commander y Daly is desperate! He didn''t take command at the back of the town before, but he was in the Central Committee and surveyed the whole situation! However, at the moment, he is trapped in this endless array of energy lightsaber attacks. He sadly found that even in his heyday, it was absolutely impossible for him to get out of it, and now, it is even more impossible. Around the people, one by one fell down, a short period of three seconds, in which the people have died 90%. The biggest reason why many people can survive is not that they are strong enough, but that they are exhausted after several people have been penetrated by lightsabers, and they have not met them. In front of the meat mat hindrance, they are lucky to live to now. The fourth second, he is the only one left in the field! In the fifth second, countless lightsabers came, and commander y Dali''s eyes widened. He was pierced by ten thousand swords and became a hedgehog. He was unwilling to fall to the ground, and the last white light rose to the sky! At this point, the commander-in-chief of D, y and Ao, who attacked the south gate, was killed! The last enemy dies, and the seven star sword array disappears instantly. In the sky, the corresponding Big Dipper stars are also hidden in the sky. The sky was once again bright and clear, with white clouds in the blue. The seven star sword turned into a streamer and came back to Ye Zifeng''s hand. At the moment, his face was pale and his body was shaking. He was out of strength. However, he still insisted on standing, and his back was unyielding. His head was just like a sea god needle.Once the seven star sword array passed, it could have eliminated all the Allied forces. However, due to the limited energy of Ye Zifeng, the formation range was also limited. When the Allied forces entered the city, they scattered a lot of them. As a result, many of the fish who missed the net were not covered and escaped. After a rough calculation, at least 7000 coalition forces are still alive. A large part of them rushed to the city wall and solved the archers and magicians, so that they were not involved in the world shaking attack just now. However, even so, after witnessing that the terror was not a blow that people could throw out, they were so scared that their legs were soft and their hearts were trembling and they were almost ready to collapse. "Don''t be afraid, the maple leaves in autumn are no longer powerful, and so are the group of people behind him. No one can stop us now. Don''t be afraid. Show your courage. Victory is at hand. Do you want to give up? " Suddenly, a still with a trembling voice sounded, spread throughout the silent battlefield. Ye Zifeng instantly closed his eyes with some pain, but those who were still in a state of awe were shocked and woke up. In the voice of encouragement, the coalition forces immediately looked at Ye Zifeng one by one, and immediately found out his current situation. They were extremely excited. In their eyes, they were full of greed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 424 That''s a big trick. It''s time to be exhausted. By now, most of them have fallen. Among them, most of the first-class masters, including the three commanders, and the elites among the absolute elites died in this chaotic battlefield! Now, there are only seven thousand of them left! A million people, so far only 7000 people! What a sacrifice? But the enemy is only 50000 people! What makes them blush most is that they have sacrificed 993000 people, but they have not killed all of them! But it''s all over! Even though it was a tragic victory, it was a victory in the end! What? And the enemy? Forget it, there are only fifty enemies, and all of them have lost their strength. What else can stop them? This emperor heaven City, has been broken, already belongs to them! Next, just kill the enemy who is unable to resist, and then destroy it wantonly, and encircle the back road of other city gates, including the garrison. If the victory of their city gate is extended to the victory of four gates, then the emperor heaven city is really completely broken. The casualties were heavy. None of the three commanders was spared. The brothers were almost killed and injured, but they were left, 7000 people, enough to do a lot of things! It''s about life just now. No one dares to jump into the minefield! However, it is now basically certain that the enemy has no resistance. After the worry of asexual life, the greed in the heart suddenly rises. The dead can never compare with the living! Even if they can make it to this point, those who sacrifice make great contributions. However, no matter what they used to do or play soy sauce before, it will be the biggest victory if they persist to the end. Those who used their bodies as cushions before, or the pioneers of the probe died miserably in the moat, or the charge was launched into a hornet''s nest by thousands of arrows in front of them These, maybe they are all heroes! But, after all, they died, but they survived. The road has been paved and paved with the blood and life of more than 993000 people, which has achieved the great achievements of only 7000 people! The most dazzling thing in the whole war is the commander-in-chief of country D! Even though the commander of AO and commander y Dali made great contributions, especially the commander of Ao Australia led them to rush across the moat. Unfortunately, they were finally led by the commander in chief of the Chinese theater, and their brilliance was greatly eroded. However, commander y Dali, in addition to boosting morale, did not make other brilliant moves. He was directly mixed in the crowd as a passer-by, with the lowest sense of existence. The three commanders must be heroes! However, for these ordinary soldiers, if they want to be as dazzling as the three commanders, or even overshadow them, there is only one way, and now there is only one chance! Kill the enemy commander! Looking at the commander-in-chief of the Chinese war zone standing tall and upright, standing between heaven and earth, like an insurmountable mountain, many people took a mouthful of spit. From the very beginning of the world shaking arrow, to the fierce array just now, the deterrent brought to them is really too great. However, seeing his pale face and his body shaking slightly, the fear in his heart was suppressed by the ultimate greed! Treasure, right in front of you! Reach out and you can get it! As long as you take off the head of this powerless person, you will get everything! Ugly greed, despicable desire, can not help but emerge. Seven thousand birds who escaped the shock of the world just like the disaster of heaven and earth are gradually hypnotized by desire and become greedy wolves. "Is that enough?" Looking at the group began to press forward step by step, their eyes of greed and excitement, like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of delicious meat, ye Zifeng can not help but show a wry smile. He did his best. In the case just now, there is no choice at all. He may be able to stick to the one-to-one hand to hand combat for a while, but he can never achieve such an effect. How much can he kill with a sword alone? When the United forces are fully established and completely dispersed in the Imperial City, the impact will be enormous. He had expected this situation before, but he had to use the most powerful unique skills to kill the enemy''s fresh troops as much as possible. Even so, he would be exhausted, he would die, but it would have killed a lot of trouble for later reinforcements. Entering the imperial city is just another beginning, and it is not the end until the city Lord''s house is broken and the city Lord''s seal is obtained. With only 7000 people, it is basically impossible to turn over any storm. Even though it may cause some damage, it is only a matter of time before they are surrounded and exterminated. "Ha ha, I''ll take the head of commander-in-chief of China!" Cautiously ran to Ye Zifeng 10 meters range, but still found that he did not have the slightest movement, the coalition forces suddenly understand that this is not his disguise, but he is really the end of the force. A long time ago by greed occupied the whole body and mind of the player suddenly galloped out, in the hand of the sword ruthlessly toward Ye Zifeng''s neck cut in the past."Ah..." An extremely shrill scream rang out, which was extremely harsh in the silent battlefield! This is not the scream of Ye Zifeng, who is the object of attack, but the one who attacked him! All of them were stunned to see the continuous struggle and rolling under the black flame package, and their minds were tremendously trembling. This moment fell into an incomparably quiet battlefield. The howling sound like a fierce ghost highlights the strange and incomparable atmosphere, which is like the gloomy Shura hell. It makes people feel cold and shivering! A gust of wind blowing, driving a wisp of green smoke! On the ground, there was nothing but a dark silhouette of a human body made of coke. Only two seconds later, a big living man, under everyone''s eyelids, was hard to burn into a pile of coke. "Ah, Le, it seems to have gone too far!" A very charming voice sounded from the air, all eyes were attracted to the past. "Hiss..." The sound of numerous air-conditioners was heard, and the atmosphere of the battlefield, which was full of awe and mystery, was destroyed without a trace in an instant. What can make this group of experienced elite experts make such a sound, so incredible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 425 Looking from the eyes of the coalition forces, the live camera is also rotating! Cast your eyes in the air, the vast sky, it is impossible to hide! As soon as the camera turns, it is accurate to scan to the place where ye Zifeng was rescued by the attack released just now, and the charming voice was issued! "Hiss..." "Are they?" "It''s over "China war zone, win!" "No suspense!" "MD, it''s just in time!" "Damned trickster, he can be found everywhere. It''s really a disaster star. He''s going to win. Damn it!" When the watchers moved up along the town lens, they saw the two incomparably beautiful shadows under their eyes, and their faces changed rapidly! For those who have opened the perspective of God, they naturally know who this unexpected intruder is and what side he is on! Their arrival has announced that the war in the south gate is over! China''s war zone was finally reversed, and the tenacious and unyielding Three Kingdoms united army was defeated and fell in the imperial heaven city after all! The spectators have a God''s perspective, but the coalition forces don''t! They couldn''t even turn on the communication device, so they didn''t know who the sudden attack was, the enemy or the friend! Looking at the black coke figure on the ground, a group of coalition troops looked gloomy to the extreme. When they heard the voice of the originator of the tragedy, they were angry, but they could not help but be moved. Even if the voice is said in a playful tone, it is too charming and full of endless temptation. It is just like the mermaid''s singing, which makes people unable to stop! Look up and look at the sound source! Good eyesight, let them see clearly, immediately round eyes, face crazy change! In the air, two women! A cold as fairy, a charming as demon! However, this is not why they are shocked! What really makes them tremble is the six wings behind the two women with totally opposite temperament! Angel! And still six winged Archangel! In this world, do you have people who don''t know angels? As long as he is a normal person! If China or Yindu has its own ancient civilization and mythology system, there are some extreme special exceptions, perhaps. However, the coalition forces are Westerners. Most of them believe in the birdmen with wings on their backs, which are flying above their heads? MD, what the hell? All the people on the battlefield, except ye Zifeng, who had received Comrade Chen Jun''s message before, were stunned at the woman with six black wings and six white wings in the sky. No, it should be said that she was an angel! It''s incredible to rub my eyes, almost did not pick out the eyes. Is the world going to be destroyed? Well, let alone the angels, this virtual world, what crazy things, what challenges your bottom line, are likely to happen. However, is it swelling that your sister''s angels of light and fallen appear at the same time? Such a pair of absolute enemies did not fight for Mao, and it seems that, even though they are somewhat awkward and keep a certain distance, they must have come from the passage. Meeting is the immortal angel of light and the angel of depravity, not to mention, but also become partners? All of a sudden, the Allied forces felt that their world outlook was about to collapse! "Ah Le, the expressions of these little brothers are very good!" Christina had a charming smile and threw a wink at a group of coalition forces with different eyes, and she was corona on the spot. Her charm can''t even resist the peak level master like emperor Shitian, let alone these miscellaneous fish! "Hum, fox flatterer!" Natural enemies can not be changed for a little reason. Seeing Christina''s behavior, Angelina, who is not on her way, hummed coldly on the spot. "What? Do you like it? Want the body not to have the stature, wants the face not to have the facial muscle female! Don''t you like it? Look at those cute little guys below. One of your eyes is focused on you? Washboard, what a pity Christina is charming as a goblin, yes, but in front of Angelina, the angel of light, her mortal enemy, she does not maintain the usual attitude and face of others. What''s more, Angelina is still a woman, she is charming to women, this is not an idiot! "What do you say?" Angelina, even though it was very cold, seemed that nothing came into her eyes and did not let her care. However, she is not a machine, but also emotional, but so is her personality. As a woman, beauty and figure are absolutely the top priority. Some even care more than life. Now being so insulted, it''s just like a man being scolded that he has JJ or JJ is only three centimeters. It''s a great shame! What''s more, she is still the enemy. This is absolutely intolerable!"What? Didn''t you hear me? Do you want me to say that again? " Christina rolled her eyes and gave Angelina a disdainful look. "You..." Angelina felt her anger rising. Looking at the woman who was disgusted by her instinct, she drew out her sword without hesitation. The tip of the sword turned over and pointed at Christina. With a gloomy face, she said coldly, "look for death!" "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Christina was not afraid of Angelina, or she would not have been provoked by her extremely smooth character. Between old enemies, there is no need for any words. Meeting is dry. If you see something wrong, you will pinch it. If something goes wrong, it will be k-frame! Two fierce six winged archangels, with just a few words, immediately took out their weapons and prepared to work directly. This made countless people watching the war twitch. They are OK. After all, they know the origin of the two angels. It is just the craftsmen who have just conquered them. It is normal for them to fight with each other. However, the coalition forces below are somewhat confused. What''s the matter with NIMA? Are these two angels chubby from monkey? "Ah..." "Ah..." When the two archangels were cold eyed and the attack in their hands was about to fall, suddenly two extremely painful screams came out of their mouths, and the attack from the cohesion was also suddenly stopped! "An abominable contract!" The whole body is extremely painful, and the head is more like being pricked by a needle. This extremely uncomfortable taste makes Christina and Angelina, the two archangels who have been through the battlefield for a long time, can''t help shivering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 426 Suffering from the torment of the contract, it was not a bitter taste that human beings could bear. Christina and Angelina suddenly stopped, their faces were gloomy and their eyes were full of resentment! Now, they remember that they are not free body, but with the most humble attitude to become other people''s slaves! Once the hell incomparably noble as the princess general expensive lady! Once the kingdom of heaven was the most respected, the strongest Fighting Angel of the younger generation! All these have gone away from them. Today, they are just a humble slave, a slave of the race called "human" who has been despised by them! The past glory, already like yesterday''s yellow flower, will not reappear again! They have no rights at all, even the most basic human rights. The man they regarded as the devil, they had to do what they wanted them to do, not to say no, even thought, otherwise they would be punished. Old enemies are in front of them, but they are not even qualified to take a bad breath. Because, just now their master gave orders to come here with all their strength to help the garrison defend the city! If you violate the order, you will be punished by the contract law! "Kill!" "Kill!" The proud woman of yesterday, the humble slave of today. The transformation of heaven and earth, so that two arrogant genius archangels heart indignation, but also a trace of sadness. After the fate, they can not see before saw a smooth road, the rest, only endless darkness. Angry heart, sad meaning, can not be resolved. Only by killing! At the same time, a cold and charming voice was called out from the archangel''s mouth, which represented the light and darkness. The fierce energy and killing intention instantly overflowed and filled the whole battlefield! The two old enemies, who have never been on the right path, are at this moment in their minds, but they are astonishingly consistent. What the Fallen Angel Christina has done is understandable. After all, she is a guest from hell. All kinds of extremely cruel means emerge in endlessly. To them, killing is like breathing. But Angelina, the angel of light, is something unusual. The angel of light, in addition to endless warmth, is infinite beauty. This beauty is not only refers to their appearance, but also their heart. The tolerance and forgiveness that surround the lost lambs with warm light. These are the biggest reasons why they let countless people devote themselves to it and are willing to risk everything, even their souls. However, at the moment, Angelina''s crazy killing is more ferocious than the fallen angel whom they always despise and fear. Many believers are confused! They can''t think of it, because their knowledge is too shallow, still stay at the most basic level! If Chu Rui knew why they were confused, he would scoff. Even though he was less than 20, what Chu Rui experienced was something that ordinary people could not understand or even imagine. The orphan was autistic from childhood, and only a willow thin shadow was close to her, which did not let her fall completely. However, Liu Shuying, who is extremely gifted, has been adopted. He has also stepped into the killer world by mistake. In those dark years, he saw what human nature was. It was extremely dirty and ugly, and the beautiful people were worse than animals. In three years, why did he become the king of killers from a rookie. In addition to that indomitable will, unyielding spirit and super high talent, supporting him is the agreement with Liu Shuying. Rao is so. He doesn''t know how many times he is on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for the mysterious energy in his body, now it is suspected that the power of the holy way has saved him for many times. It is estimated that there would have been no such person as Chu Rui in the world. Naturally, there would have been no ghost of blood hand. The killer is the supreme one and now the luck of heaven is at the peak of the day, which is comparable to the God''s hand! In this world, there is no absolute good and evil, they are only a thin line of separation. As the saying goes, one thought becomes a Buddha, and another becomes a devil. That''s it. The so-called Angel legion, which represents absolute justice, sometimes does the same thing as those evil demons. It is even more cruel, poisonous and shameless than them! However, there are many so-called demons who are despised and despised, but most of them are just extreme people. They are heroic heroes, which are thousands of times stronger than some so-called hypocrites who call themselves righteous people. Most people in the world are perplexed. They only believe in the surface. It is not enough to see people''s heart and human nature thoroughly. Moreover, they drift with the tide, which makes people sigh. Is a bright angel with bright appearance necessarily just and pure good? People who think so can only say that he is too naive! Angelina''s hands were no less bloody than Christina. Maybe she doesn''t play with her prey like Christina, and then a ball of fire is burned to ashes. However, her sword must be full of blood. She is still weak, has not stepped into the dirtiest decision-making level, has not been thoroughly polluted. However, we can see her determination and ruthlessness when she wields the sword. The war angel in the army of angels of light is no longer the perfect existence that brings endless warmth and comfort to people! The two graceful figures are flying and dancing in the air, and the wings behind them are gently shaking, which drives the two perfect bodies to move rapidly in the space! Black feather and white feather, fluttering down!The trembling sound released by the surging momentum and the dull sound released by the shaking of the powerful energy ring at the same time, just like the bell of heaven and the death knell of hell! The two archangels attack together, and the rapid movement leads to the shadow formation. It looks like dragging a white and black tail like a meteor, which is very gorgeous! Wings together! Angelina and Christina''s body shapes are intertwined, surging forward, and the shadows interlace, forming a black and white light band like twisted twist together! Black and white dance together! Graceful posture, gently twisting in the air, just like a swan dancing, beautiful! However, what is hidden under this beauty is endless killing opportunities and dripping blood. Every dance, there must be a white light in the sky. Well, it represents the death of a life! Black and white, light and dark, positive and evil Now, all of this is completely irrelevant. Now, here, only blood and killing, that''s all! Whether it''s just or evil, whether it''s light or dark, whether it''s black or white, it doesn''t matter. Killing people doesn''t need so many reasons. Even if you say it in a high sounding and extravagant way, no matter how impeccable your reason is, it can not change the fact of "killing"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 427 (emperor Tiancheng, beichengmen) "there is a set, which is worthy of being the leader of the largest gang in China. It is really not an ordinary person!" At the rear of the battle line, commander-in-chief of Ying sighed at his army''s defeat. "Is it time to admire the enemy? Come up with a solution quickly The commander-in-chief of class Xi had a headache. So many of them came prepared and were chased by others as if they were bereaved. This is a great shame. The most intolerable thing is that people directly gave up the best way to defend the city and directly rushed out to fight them head-on. They were attacked by 400000 troops for one million, and they were killed and retreated. It''s a straight slap on the face, and it''s the one from the left to the right. "Don''t worry! It''s no big deal. " Looking at the scene not far away, the commander-in-chief of FA sneered and said, "this move is really high, especially when the God rides a dragon to dominate the air, and the heaven of torture becomes a giant dominating the ground. With these two pillars and our wrong estimation, we were caught off guard. It''s normal to have such a failure However, don''t forget that our army is not an inferior army. After the initial panic, it is now stable. Don''t you see that the pace of defeat is getting slower and slower? The enemy''s fierce charge is also limited, not as fast as before. As long as we have a firm foothold, the number of them is nothing to worry about! " "Don''t underestimate the enemy. If people dare to attack like this, they will not be as simple as the surface. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the ditch! If we have one million people and the absolute elites of the three countries can''t beat another 400000, especially if we still have such a positive impact and we can''t find an excuse even if we fail, then we can wait for our return to drown by spitting stars. " The commander-in-chief of Ying looked a little proud, and the commander-in-chief of FA frowned. Although the impression of FA people to the world is incomparably romantic, and hidden in this romance is relatively very gentry, but in this fa people, it is completely invisible. "Indeed, we are facing seven of China''s top ten super gangs! The glory of God and the killing of God are two big giants, which can not be underestimated. In addition to the hand of God and torture, others can not be underestimated. The God can summon the dragon, and the Iron Eagle, Chixiao and so on. None of them are easy to provoke. However, even if it is the highest level of 400000. These super gangs were established very early, and the elites in them are also the elites among the absolute elites. Don''t be careless Commander Xi agreed with commander-in-chief of Ying. There is no way, not to mention the madness like the God, the imperial summoning the dragon, the fury like the heaven of torture into a giant, just say that other Iron-blooded eagle, Chixiao, carefree prodigal son and so on who do not seem to be pulling the wind from them, are also strong to the extreme. Basically, it''s a knife, or an arrow, or even a roll of sabre Qi. A knife is a few white lights, and gently pull the bow, several arrows shot out, one arrow several kill! They showed such bravery, and the people under them were like taking medicine, and their crazy strength was condensed together, which made them shudder. China is so wild that many people don''t know who is attacking TMD. You are the garrison. What are you doing so ferocious? Obediently stay on the wall, everyone, how good and harmonious you are to me. Now, you rush out like this, drive us to fly, people see how bad. Can we have a good time together? Crazy rush to kill, taking advantage of the enemy because of the loss of natural barriers and stunned opportunity, mercilessly hit them who did not have a stable state of mind. The enemy''s morale will be knocked down by severe pain and slaughter, but the morale of the enemy will be like a rainbow, which may lead to their downfall. Although these coalition forces are all elites among the elite, it is not so simple on the battlefield. Once the morale breaks down, even if a million tigers are defeated, 400000 wolves will be enough to tear them apart. Politics is like a battlefield, and vice versa! The battlefield is just like the political field. We have to fight steadily and steadily step by step. Sometimes, however, it''s a gamble. The hand of God knows the way of political field, so the battlefield is also very familiar. Everyone can understand the truth of "three exhausts" in a single breath, but not everyone can grasp this opportunity and have the courage and determination to put all his eggs in one basket. However, his God''s hand, dare! A shot, is a thunderbolt! A move, is bound to frighten the crowd! Even if the enemy''s morale can not be completely suppressed, we should take this opportunity to improve our morale and effectively eliminate the enemy''s fresh army! This is why the God of war will immediately open the heaven of God of war as soon as it comes out, and the God Royal will immediately summon all the summoned beasts at the bottom of the box. The purpose is to seize the opportunity to frighten those self righteous fools. A man with a clear eye may be able to see clearly and keep his mind still. However, in the battlefield where there are crises everywhere and may be gameover at any time, ordinary soldiers do not have the leisure mood to think so much. As the saying goes, a defeat is like a mountain fall. Once there is a situation of defeat in one place, the whole army will surely be harmed."You can''t drag on like this! I understand your concerns. However, if we go on like this, our morale will be completely defeated. Even if we have a firm foothold, our strength will certainly not be able to play 56 / 10. At that time, in the face of this group of lunatic Chinese people, it is bound to be slaughtered. You can think of other ways here. I will fight in person to bring the morale back The commander-in-chief of FA country is an acute person, and he can not calm down at all, especially when his side is constantly losing ground. "Let him go! There is no reason for what he said. If we can stabilize the overall situation, let him preside over the battle. There is a commander-in-chief in front of him, which is also an encouragement to the soldiers! " Commander Xi tried to stop the rushing FA commander, but he was stopped by Ying. In the state of God of war, Xing Tian is impeccable. The incarnation becomes the giant god Xingtian, holding the Xingtian axe to kill the four sides, without one enemy. When the Allied forces close to him saw him as if they saw a ghost, they couldn''t even have the idea of resistance, so they ran away immediately. This is not because this group of coalition forces are too useless, but because countless bloody examples have taught them not to provoke this monster, they can''t do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 428 Such a large body will naturally provoke more attacks. More than half of the magic bombing and arrow shooting fell on the Dragon burning emperor in the sky and sky. However, Xingtian has a special buff, which is absolutely immune to certain damage. Even his hair will not be injured. And the burning emperor, not to mention, was so high in the air that even if an arrow hit him, he would not even leave a trace when it touched his dragon scale after the air blocked and weakened its strength. Such a large group of people can cause damage to the torture days under the current state, but after the reduction, the maximum damage can only reach three figures. Unfortunately, it is impossible for all people to attack and obtain the punishment day, and it is impossible for all people to attack the heaven and let the enemies around them attack themselves and ignore it. Therefore, up to now, Xingtian is still active on the battlefield like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is extremely ferocious. At least hundreds of thousands of attacks have been made on Xingtian, but the people are still very active. On the contrary, if he goes down with an axe, he is doomed. It''s no wonder that the Allied forces who were close to him fled wildly. On the battlefield, no matter how calm people are, they will be infected with blood and boiling. Rao is such an absolutely calm person as Chu Rui can only keep his mind absolutely clear, while his body''s enthusiasm is absolutely irresistible. Even so, Chu Rui was born to be a violent criminal. In this state, he is just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex that has been ignited. He is extremely excited. Not everyone likes to be sadistic, many people like the kind of evenly matched, can let them really feel the pleasure of fighting. However, it is undeniable that even this kind of person, for that kind of extreme sadism, will also rise to the feeling of blood surging. When the enemy hits himself, it doesn''t hurt much. Most of them can''t hurt a single hair. Moreover, after entering the state of God of war, the physical ferocity has reached a point where people can point their fingers. Even the pain almost doesn''t exist. Those who can hurt are just like being bitten by ants gently! However, with a wave of his hand, the huge axe fell down, and the strong power and strong chopping strike made him die a large area at once. This kind of pleasure is Xing Tian''s favorite. "Well?" He was waving the axe wildly and reaping the life of the enemy. Suddenly, he felt a strong pain in his knees. This was the first time that he felt pain since he went to the battlefield. With a glance, Xing Tian immediately saw a man with a gilded Scepter standing not far away. He was followed by more than 40 masters of different professions, all of whom reached the first-class level. "Oh ho, there''s a big fish More than 40 first-class masters did not let Xing Tian have the slightest timidity, on the contrary, they were extremely excited. Especially looking at the magician with the gilded scepter, the violence and greed in his eyes made the latter feel cold, just like a predator at the top of the food chain! Xingtian''s bravery is unparalleled, and the hand of God''s strategy is superior! The two most outstanding young people in China, one in the South and one in the north, have attracted a lot of young men and young people to follow them willingly. Of course, this is only their most outstanding feature, not that they only have this advantage. Xingtian also has a brain, but it is not so abnormal as the hand of God, and the strength of the hand of God is not weak, but it is not as fierce as Xingtian after all. This is the most top-level and top-level childe in China. One is the future king of politics and the leader of the white road; the other is the underground overlord of most of China, the supreme of the underworld. Perhaps some people are even better than them, but without their background support, they can only be reduced to foil and depend on them. At least on the surface. The impression of Xingtian to the world is that it is powerful and domineering, but the mind is a little bit of that. However, those who think like this are idiots. Look down on a man who has awed countless talents in southern China for so long. What is not an idiot? For this world war, Xingtian also has its own intelligence group to analyze. The powerful mage in front of me is a big fish. One of the three commanders who besieged the northern gate of emperor Tiancheng was the commander in chief of the FA war zone. What''s the point of killing a few pawns? You have to do something big to enjoy yourself! Some bloodthirsty Xing Tian stares at the commander-in-chief of FA country, who is heavily protected by more than 40 top-ranking experts. No, he should be staring at all of them. His scarlet tongue can''t help but lick the corners of his mouth, and a violent spirit rises suddenly. "Little ones, come with me..." Even though he is tall and just like a giant, Xing Tian can''t really look like a monster Superman, totally depending on the people below. If you want to kill the commander-in-chief of FA country and even a group of top-ranking experts around him, you can''t do without clearing the obstacles in front of him. He can do it alone, but it will take a lot of time. In the meantime, the enemy is not an idiot standing there waiting for you. The previous attack, Xingtian has roughly explored the enemy''s strength. If he did not have the status of God of war, and his physical strength reached the extreme, that moment would not be as simple as a little pain.A roar from the sky of torture immediately caused countless wolves to howl. None of the people of the God killing Gang fell behind, and all of them launched the attack crazily. Many other gangs were infected, and they began to rush forward crazily, in order to open a way for torture. "How naive The commander-in-chief of FA was frightened by Xing Tian''s fierce eyes for a while, but when he woke up, he became angry. It just happened to see that Xing Tian wanted to rush towards him with swagger. Is it true that Laozi came here as soon as he wanted to come? Such disregard makes the FA commander look very ugly. However, what makes him angry is still behind. Xing Tian is just like that. After all, he is a top level master, and he must be better than him. But what happened to that group of miscellaneous fish? When he is a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it? "Bombard me, face that way, and aim at those idiots who want to rush over, and beat them to death! Don''t be stingy with your skills. If you work together, you may be able to kill him instantly. At that time, the morale of the enemy will plummet, and we will be able to counter attack with a high victory rate. " The commander-in-chief of FA waved his golden scepter and pointed to the violent charge group headed by Xing Tian, and roared with anger on his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 429 "Whew, whew..." Dozens of extremely fierce attacks fell down, and the fast-moving charging legions on the side of Xingtian were smashed. One of the violent tornadoes was particularly conspicuous. Needless to say, it was the masterpiece of the commander-in-chief of FA country. Why is the late magician called the battlefield taboo, the ferocious Terminator? It''s because of the terrifying range of magic that''s too inexplicable. It''s nothing to do with ordinary battles, except for the brush. If it is against the enemy, the body will be lying before it is displayed. What''s more, the killing power of large-scale magic is much worse than that of single magic. However, if this is on the battlefield, it will be very terrible. Dense people, do not have to aim, hit down will be able to hit, and still a large area. Low damage? No problem! One can''t be killed by smashing, other magic covered smashing will always kill you! It''s very simple to use the evil spirit of the enemy. It''s just like using the magic water to eat! Kill the enemy first kill the magician, this is already the common sense that idiots all know! It''s like the first person to be killed in a battle is the priest! More than 40 first-class masters are not stingy in a round of attack, and their powerful moves break out in an instant! Even though there are all first-class elites in China, there are so many dense people here that even if they have the ability to evade, there is no room for them to show off! Thus, for the first time, a large-scale casualties occurred in China! Nearly a thousand of them have gone all at once! "MD, die!" His subordinates and brothers, and the people who followed him were so tortured and killed that the hundreds of white lights that sent him to heaven suddenly turned red. Even though his mind is not the best, and his character is surly and irritable, so many people follow him not only for his background of chilling back. If it was not for Xingtian''s lack of personal charm, even if the family was strong, it would be useless. To the enemy, Xingtian is cruel and merciless. It doesn''t look like a person! However, for my own people, especially my brothers, that''s really nothing to say. No matter who is wrong, even if his people are extremely wrong, the blind know who is the fault, but he will turn a blind eye, always spare no effort to be partial. To protect the short to this degree, no wonder those people are committed to follow. "Since you want to die soon, I will help you!" It''s not that easy to calm down. At the beginning, Chu Rui took a lot of effort to get rid of him. Now that we are so far away from the Wudao assembly, it is impossible that Xing Tian has not made progress. In this world, it is estimated that in addition to Chu Rui, even the hand of God dare not say that he will definitely be able to do so! When people get angry, there is still room for conversion. After all, they are intelligent creatures and are constrained by morality and law. However, once the beast gets angry, it is not easy to deal with it. What''s more, it''s not the ordinary beast that is angry now, but the existence of Tyrannosaurus terroris. The commander-in-chief of FA has poked a hornet''s nest. It''s no fun to torture under the fury, especially in the evolution of God of war. It''s impossible to calm his anger. Unless it''s a group of them, all dead! "Hum..." Xing Tian stopped running, and raised his axe in his hand. Trembling sound sounded, a very mysterious energy wave from the shape of the simple, carved on the rune no one can understand the spread of the huge ax! Heartbeat, just like the feeling of heartbeat! That axe, even made a sound like a heartbeat! All of them couldn''t help but take a mouthful of saliva. They were stunned by the scene in front of them. Not only the enemy, but even the God''s hand in the rear suddenly stood up. His eyes were flat on the sky in front of him. His eyes were full of horror. As an old enemy, he did not know when Xingtian had such a hand. After fighting for so long, they know each other very well, even more than they know themselves. However, it''s so well understood that everything is very clear. After experiencing the strange hand, they were hit one after another. They worked harder than usual, even desperately. Ordinary people only see their bright side, but they don''t know how much efforts have been made. After a long time of practice, he has made great progress. Originally thought that at least can suppress the torture day one end, did not expect the family actually not to lag behind. I am worthy of being a criminal and my old enemy! God''s hand was not depressed, but with a smile in his mouth. His manner returned to his former elegance. He sat down calmly and calmly, and his expression became pristine again. The people in the battlefield, whether from China or other three countries, are not rookies! As the absolute elite of their own war zone, the master in the master, the strength is not to say, the insight is not ordinary people can match. Regardless of the reality, however, in this world of fortune, if there were not enough experience, how could it reach such a level? Most of them don''t know what happened to this abnormal situation. However, the rising uneasiness and the warning of the sixth sense in their hearts are not good.How can an ax have a heartbeat? In addition to the legend of sword spirit and tool spirit, Chinese players think that this axe is also a magic weapon with spirit body in the legend. They are a little relieved. Those foreigners are completely at a loss, not knowing what to say! Is this a heartbeat? No way! All people just think that this is the sound that you release when you vibrate and vibrate. The ax condenses energy and releases the illusion of concussion, which is the best explanation. For other people''s speculation and consideration, Xing Tian will not think otherwise. He is crazy to gather strength. He does not have this idea at all. What''s more, his idea at the moment has firmly locked in the area where the commander-in-chief of FA country is staying. The extraordinary momentum of crushing and the locking of the air machine have made a number of first-class masters led by the commander-in-chief of the FA country miserable, while the ordinary experts involved in the periphery are even more unbearable. The fierce crushing power is simply not what they can resist. The sound of a heartbeat intensifies, speeds up, and then the energy becomes more violent. Countless people''s heartbeat is like being forced to pull, and this is just like the pulse of heaven and earth as the same energy fluctuations up in a beat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 430 Heart is the source of life and the first of Qi! Heart beating not only represents the continuation of life, but also represents the smooth flow of Qi! Many people, will use the heartbeat to make a big article, so as to achieve their own goals. Among them, the politicians who use it perfectly are the politicians! With a condescending attitude, he knocks on the table, and then guides the heartbeat of other people to be dragged by it. As a result, the Qi machine is mixed, and the rhythm of percussion is a beat, and is led by the nose! There has been an unofficial history record, some experts used to play music and kill people with the method of heart beat synchronization. The most famous one is the famous general order! Playing a piece of music usually makes people feel very nervous. When they are in high tide, they will play with explosive force. In an instant, they will affect the people who listen to the music, and their heart rate will suddenly increase. As a result, they can''t bear it and lead to sudden death and even heart burst. Of course, there must be some special means, such as drugs, to achieve this level. Now, Xing Tian''s deeds are much better than playing music. The energy pulsation caused by him now, the energy fluctuation diffused from the axe of torture, is the power of heaven and earth! Under such circumstances, we don''t know how many people are synchronized with heartbeat, which is not what ordinary people can resist. He has not yet moved, and the vibration with heartbeat has made many people look miserable. What''s more, even the arrows from behind the enemy can''t be controlled, and the weapons are all lost. They just cover their chest and press their hearts in pain. "Chop!" With a huge axe in his hand, the statue seems to be the statue of liberty holding up the torch of liberty. At last, Xing Tian has some action. His face is ferocious, the muscles on his face are squeezed together, and he looks terrible. This is not a complete display of rage, but more because he is suffering from this huge force and the pressure to handle it, which makes him very hard. "Boom..." The huge Xingtian axe, with its fierce Tianwei, suddenly fell down. At that moment, the mysterious Rune on the simple axe just seemed to come alive, sending out rich energy. The blade of the axe is cold and bright, and the body of the axe is dazzling. A huge energy burst out, forming a huge energy chopping strike. The huge axe, which was only 20 meters in length, instantly expanded into more than 100 meters. Of course, this is not a sudden increase in the size of the axe, but the explosion of energy simulated by the energy axe! One chop! The power of heaven and earth, the power of vastness! This is an inescapable axe, an irresistible axe! This is a blow out of the world, this is not a blow that people can throw out! No resistance, no accident! Along the straight line of nearly 600 meters in front of Xingtian, the area including the commander-in-chief of FA and his guard team, was directly chopped by the ferocious axe of Xingtian! Yes, not a drop! More than 100 meters of energy axe under the power of terror, under the extraordinary energy, the destructive effect achieved by the whole world is terrified! Within 100 meters, there was no accident. All of them were cut to pieces. No matter whether it was grass, stone, trees, people, animals, animals and animals, it was all over. There was no hair left. However, this is not the end. The powerful energy burst out, just like an arrow from the bow, pounding towards the rear. The 100 meter energy axe, however, abruptly splits the nearly 600 meter straight line into fly ash. Smoke and dust scattered, exposed in front of the world, is a huge gap. Previously, it was full of green here. Even in the war stage, it could not cover up the beautiful landscape with trees and flowers everywhere. However, at this moment, it is nothing. There was nothing more than the Gulf in front of me that was like an abyss leading to hell. Countless white lights burst into the sky, no one knows how many people died under this terrible axe, but rough calculation, absolutely no less than 100000! One axe, one hundred thousand people died! Among them, there are hundreds of first-class masters, and the commander-in-chief of FA, who is one of the three commanders, is also under attack! An axe, just an axe! Looking at the scene like a natural disaster, the whole world is shivering! Looking at the man holding a huge axe is like watching a terrible devil again! This, already completely beyond "person" category! This torture day, is not human! For those who have opened up the perspective of God, they can clearly see who has been killed by the axe of torture. A large part of them have opened the shield to protect their lives and even absolute defense. However, it''s all useless, totally useless. No matter what it is, it is completely annihilated under the ferocious axe that no one can wield. In the past, the magic shield was enough to make the opponent''s mission attack unable to break, making the enemy absolutely desperate. Under this axe, it''s just dregs. It''s like tofu in the face of magic soldiers. It doesn''t have any resistance. Xing Tian, this Chinese man, is really terrible! From the last World Martial Arts Conference to see his style, to now become strong!An axe! What an axe! It not only killed 100000 people including 100 first-class masters and one of the three commanders, but also broke the United Army''s desire to win and the United Army''s United morale. One man can turn a war around! This refers to the absolute evil spirit that can destroy a city! One man can control a war! This refers to a super expert like Xingtian who can strike the enemy to the utmost and inspire his own people! "Poof..." "Shua Shua..." "Whew..." The battlefield where more than one million people were hacked by Xingtian''s axe, there was extremely strange silence. However, it did not last long before it was broken by other voices. In the air, the fire dragon flaming emperor opened his mouth, sprayed out the burning dragon breath, and poured out a group of stunned coalition troops with their heads and faces. With extremely high temperature and strong burning power, the dragon breath brings the utmost pain, which makes those fools wake up in an instant and howl with great sorrow. The priests around him are constantly healing and dispelling, and the water magician is also watering with water ball. But this is just drinking poison to quench thirst. The dragon breath of fire dragon is not so easy to fool. Even though the fire was extinguished, the large area of burn also greatly reduced their combat effectiveness. The power of fighting again is very small. Basically speaking, it has already withdrawn from this war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 431 Those who are lucky to be rescued are basically useless! However, this is only a small part of it. Due to the shortage of clergymen and water magicians, the singing of them had to be delayed. As a result, most of the Allied forces who had been attacked were burned to death and turned into a pile of coke. The shrill scream, the human shaped coke is placed on the ground after death! These are severely stimulating the people around the nerve, testing their hearts. Death is not terrible, especially in this virtual world, death is just a common thing, who has not died? At most, it''s just a level loss. Unfortunately, I lost a few pieces of equipment. What''s your fear? However, there are also some ways to die! On this battlefield, it is the inefficacy of bloody masking and the invalidation of pain masking. In the past, the indifferent attack fell on him, but it hurt to death. However, it would be an absolute nightmare for a lifetime to die like those unfortunate children who have fallen to the ground with black coke. In the short process of death, it will inevitably affect their life and become the most painful and unwilling to look back on the memory! Such mentality breeds, for a time, many people are alarmed. With a heart of scruples and looking around, they are afraid to follow the footsteps of those unfortunate men. Naturally, their intention to fight is greatly reduced, resulting in a great impact on their combat effectiveness. If such an unfavorable situation develops and spreads out, it is simply the most terrible plague, which will soon turn this army with terrible combat effectiveness into a plague chicken. Everyone in the rear army is in danger, and many people will simply fight soy sauce to protect their lives. Anyway, with so many people in front of you, it''s just a matter of throwing away a long-range attack. Most of their energy is on the top of their heads. What they can''t attack is just like a real dragon like the God of death. If there''s something wrong with it, it''s immediately a corresponding action. The rear of the United forces is under the severe test of the burning emperor and the front is not so peaceful. The ferocity of the day of torture, let the Allied forces just like to see the ghost like staring at him. They are in a daze, but experienced the wind and rain of a kind of big man is quickly recovered. "Shua Shua..." Shining sword and sword! "Whew..." The arrow is cold and cool! The front row coalition forces that were not on guard or had been attracted to the idea and reduced their preparedness were immediately cut and killed by the close combat forces led by big men such as iron blooded eagles. The close combat forces are so brave that the long-range forces will not lag behind. Chixiao, Xiaoyao prodigal son and other people seize the opportunity to take the bow and arrow. This time, it''s not a precise shot, but a shot. Now, all the unique skills have been taken out. The three arrows have been fired at the same time. It''s weak and explosive. Five elements kill Magic Arrow, seven stars embrace moon arrow Five arrows at a time, and seven arrows at a time. The sharp and cold arrows were so accurate that they directly poured into the throat, heart, or brain of the Allied forces. For a moment, the white light flashed. At this moment, the archer''s absolute advantage was finally revealed. Precise attack, super critical attack, fatal weakness Seconds killed a lot of people. "Asshole, what are you doing?" The roar of fury rose from the base camp behind the United forces. Two tall figures were seen flying in the air. It was astonishing that the two remaining commanders, commander Ying and commander Xi Banya, were roaring at them. The Three Kingdoms allied forces on the north gate are not as brave and brave as the Three Kingdoms allied forces composed of country D, y Dali and AO Dalia on the other side of the south gate. The gentry style of Ying country and the romantic feelings of FA country are not suitable for war. Only class Xi bullfighter is good. Unfortunately, it''s hard to do it alone. Even if there is a nation of blood. In the battlefield, more or less will be very brutal, however, a country''s atmosphere is not so easy to change, there are some different kinds of it is very good. For example, the cruelty and cruelty of the Japanese people is well known all over the world. However, their country is not without kind and peaceful people. Ying people are gentlemen, but under the mask of many gentlemen, they are even uglier than demons. In the 20th century, Ying was at its peak, with colonies all over the world, known as the empire that never sets in the sun. Even if there are various reasons for this, they can not destroy the fighting capacity of their people. However, it is a great pity that they have to be stronger than their Chinese counterparts in both the art of war and the individual combat power. A prosperous China is not the one that is critically ill and frail at the beginning. It is absolutely not what the people of Ying can shake. From the cloud to the ground, the gap is the most unbearable, and it is also the easiest to completely defeat a person. Because not everyone has such a good mentality, can accept such a huge contrast, such a blow, it is easy to let people down. From the very beginning, the attack that let these children have no scruples just opened the protection of the forbidden incantation scroll and gave them an illusion. That is, they think that Huaxia can only defend and can never compete with them. As long as they break the forbidden scroll, they will win if they break the fortress barrier. However, to our surprise, Huaxia was extremely insidious. After they broke through the protective barrier formed by the scroll of forbidden incantation, the strong men made an act of destroying their homes, destroying all the trees in front of the city, exposing them, and then pouring out and killing them by surprise.This is a victory in the art of war and tactics! Then, with the torture of heaven, God Yu, Chixiao, carefree prodigal son, iron blooded eagle Under the leadership of the world''s most famous experts, a group of Chinese absolute bigwigs launched a fierce charge of terror. They were defeated and retreated constantly with the wild attitude that they would become benevolent if they failed. The air was controlled by Shenyu, which became the confrontation situation of the United Army. On the ground, a group of Chinese experts like wolves occupied the absolute advantage, especially under the leadership of Xingtian, and made every effort. This is a victory in strategy and individual combat capability! The momentum of the advance, the United Army is losing ground! However, they were not vegetarians, and gradually established their foothold. Especially when the commander-in-chief of the FA country personally made a move, they immediately killed the Chinese people who were regarded as fierce tigers by them, which made them feel that the Chinese people were not so terrible and invincible. However, the next furious torture day crazy blow, completely destroyed their confidence and all the morale. Can such a person be defeated? In the self denial of their own, the morale of Huaxia side has reached the peak, and the moment is to seize the opportunity to start sweeping. They were powerless and unwilling to resist, and many were killed. The situation is on one side! The United Army, the defeat has been shown! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 432 Even though there are far more people than China, under such circumstances, the number of people can not solve the problem. At this moment, it is the critical moment of life and death. Commander Ying and commander Xi can''t sit still. If it is later, they will not be able to recover the situation even if they come forward later. Now, it''s dangerous enough, but it''s not time for despair. Morale is very important and mysterious. It can turn a million people into millions of soft legged shrimps when facing 100000 people, and it can also turn 10000 people into tigers and lions when facing a million people. In order to save the situation and boost the morale, at this moment, they are also regardless of other things. As commander-in-chief, they also immediately come out. Regardless of the Yan Emperor, commander-in-chief of Ying and commander Xi of class Xi flew directly, for fear that their own people would not see them. As long as they don''t stand still, they will have a chance. However, at the moment, they are exposing themselves to everyone''s eyelids, and even into the air which has been dominated by the emperor of God and Emperor Yan for a long time. It can be seen how anxious they are and where the coalition forces have been forced. "Asshole, what are you doing?" When they saw the soldiers in front who did not love to fight and were killed like wheat harvesters in China, the two commanders were staring at him. The commander-in-chief of Ying did not care what kind of gentlemanly demeanor, and directly began to curse. Even though most of the coalition forces have heard the roar of the commander-in-chief of Ying, the current situation can not be changed by a single roar. Joking, he''s not a trickster. He doesn''t have the ability and charm. "Well, you don''t take me seriously, do you? Even if you are the champion of Ying national war zone Wudao conference and Xi Banya war zone Wudao conference, don''t be so arrogant, OK? Do you really think that there are only crafty hands, God''s hands and torture in China Seeing that commander Ying and commander Xi were flying so directly, the former was even afraid that others would not notice his same loud roar, and Shenyu''s face suddenly became gloomy. What these two bastards do now is to hit him in the face of the air tyrant. God is angry. As his calling animal, the emperor can feel his master''s anger. At the moment, a drum in his throat and a mouthful of hot dragon breath were sprayed down, and he shrouded in the past toward commander Ying and commander Xi Banya. As Ying guowudao champion and Xi class yawudao champion, not that kind of embroidered pillow, not a bit of real material goods. The burning emperor''s dragon breath, even if it is a little bit more than the usual dragon breath, it is impossible to level them out like burning ordinary players to death. What''s more, as the two commanders of the war, they were the symbol of spirit and the role of the flag. They were afraid of being beheaded by the enemy, which would lead to defeat. Therefore, there were a lot of bodyguards around. Without waiting for them to act, a group of people immediately released a strong energy, and set up a protective barrier to block the emperor''s dragon breath. "Have seed, see how long you can support!" The emperor''s attack was blocked, and God was very angry and laughed. He gave the emperor the full power to attack and let him play freely. After giving him buff, he also started a crazy bombardment. Don''t think that summoners only rely on summoners to live. It is true that they rely on summoners. However, it is not so simple for summoners at the level of Shenyu. He is a Summoner class, but even if he doesn''t need to summon a beast, he can kill ordinary masters. Don''t think it''s very simple. It''s like a magician who uses his wand to knock the enemy to death without magic. "The situation is very good." The hand of God is very happy with the blossoming of Huaxia. Even now, under the eyes of the whole world, every word and deed must be careful. However, such feelings can not be concealed. Even if there is no wanton laughter, but this eyebrow up, eyes have God''s eyebrows dancing, but how can''t control to show out. "Dong..." However, before the hand of God was happy, he heard a dull voice. He turned his head and looked cold. This strange sound was actually spread by the fortress and the border. "Ding, the South Gate of emperor Tiancheng is under attack. Please support as soon as possible!" The prompt sound of the system makes the people who are fighting in the battlefield stunned immediately. Immediately, the cold voice, like magic, turned the whole battlefield around in just a moment. South gate side, our brother has already captured! South Gate, we can''t keep it! The two extreme thoughts rose in the hearts of the Three Kingdoms allied forces and the Chinese garrison, and the situation reversed in an instant! No matter where the city is broken, the whole city will be affected! As the last line of defense of the city, if the city fortress is not enclosed, the enemy can directly drive into the city. If such a thing really happens, taking the city as a battlefield, even if it is a victory, it will be regarded as a failure. What''s more, the number of coalition forces now is larger than that of Huaxia. With the recovery of morale, the combat effectiveness will rise, and China may not be able to win in this respect.A cold voice of the system, let the momentum of China suddenly muddled. Many people who are fighting madly did not expect that they could not carry the south gate. If the other side is broken and the emperor''s city is entered by the enemy, then even if the enemy does not take a back road to attack them at the north gate, even if they kill all the enemies here, if the enemy breaks the city Lord''s house, then everything is over. Fire in the backyard! This is a taboo in the march! The soldiers and soldiers fighting in the north gate of the city were floating in their hearts, and the overwhelming offensive of the United forces slowed down. However, the United forces, however, swept away the haze before. With the encouragement of the two commanders and the systematic "spur", they got excited and started a strong attack, even a counter attack! For the first time, this is the first time, the Chinese army, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, began to retreat! Morale is so mysterious! Even if the south gate is broken, it is useless. Does what you do make sense? When this idea comes up in the heart of the Chinese garrison, it can basically declare the end. The reason why they have been able to hold down more than their allied forces is the suppression of momentum. However, losing momentum, both sides stood on the same starting line, and even they were lower than the enemy. This consequence is self-evident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 433 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, heaven helps me too!" Even as a commander-in-chief, he risked being killed and appeared in front of the public and became the target of the enemy. However, in such a dangerous situation, commander Ying and commander Xi have no choice at all. If they don''t, the morale of their army will directly fall to the bottom, and then they will die or fail. I had planned for the worst, but what I didn''t expect was that a prompt tone from the system instantly reversed the situation. , the south gate, awesome! The system''s formal hint, however, helped them a lot. Just a cold word, the role is far greater than the two of them in China is simply king of the role of superstars. "Brothers, the allies on the other side of the south gate have already broken through. Instead of killing the enemy, we have been driven out of the city so far as they are chasing a stray dog, and are we going to be slaughtered? What others can do, why can''t we? The enemy''s fortress border is gone, and the last line of defense is gone. As long as we break through these people''s obstacles, victory will be ours! Don''t be afraid, take up your weapon and rush, kill, kill, kill The roar of the commander-in-chief of Ying rang through the whole battlefield, just like the wild animal''s violent voice, which was introduced into most people''s ears. The people watching the war, especially the native people of Ying country, as well as the people who know the commander of Ying country, are incredible looking at the man who looks like a mad dog. This is the so-called Ying gentleman? Is this the gentlest man they know? The people watching the war may not understand that if you are in the battlefield, even if you are an iron man, you have to be infected, let alone a living person. A gentleman''s manner? Don''t be funny! What''s the use of this thing on this battlefield? Go to TMD. Get out of here! If you still carry this thing in this place, you don''t know how to die. Everyone is a beast, the surface of peace, the so-called gentleman, is just a disguise, wearing a mask. Once the animal nature is aroused, people will become more terrible than other wild animals. "Roar..." Tearing off the mask of camouflage, it stimulates the inner violence and exposes the animal nature of instinct. The United forces were immediately inspired by the commander of Ying country, which made them boil. He does not have such a great charm to be able to achieve such a situation. The native players of Ying are OK, but other FA players and Xi class players are absolutely impossible. However, if there is a charm in the words like the Fallen Angel Christina, it is not surprising that such an effect can be achieved in this highly infectious battlefield. The morale of the United forces soared in an instant. On the side of the Chinese garrison, in addition to the tenacious resistance of some of the diehards, many people were somewhat wrong. Even if it was not very negative, the prompt tone of the system had a great impact on them. In the face of such a ferocious coalition force, even the most sharp attack was made for a moment. The attacking troops led by Chixiao and iron blooded flying eagle, which pierced into the enemy''s heart like a spear, were struggling to the utmost. They are surrounded by iron and blood guards, no matter in terms of combat effectiveness or loyalty, psychological quality or indomitable will, are all first-class. Although some are surprised by the plight of the south gate, and some worry, but now there is no time to pay attention to others, his side is full of danger, very likely to die. "Ha ha ha, this son of a bitch can''t do it! Call you cow, just released that big move, exhausted power! Hey, hurry up, all of you come here to attack Xing Tian. You are bound to kill him when he is out of strength. " A coalition army close to Xingtian was scared to flee before, but now his morale is uplifted, he also has the courage, so he cautiously and tentatively attacked him. He was ready to attack and then ran away. This naughty child, like a naughty monkey to touch a tiger''s ass. However, the unexpected roar and axe didn''t appear. Looking up at the mountain like Tyrannosaurus Rex, what appeared on the top of the head was not the oversized miss that was rarely seen in ten thousand years, but a lot of damage figures. The first child who ate crabs was stunned in situ. A scream, suddenly spread out! The child who attacked the heaven of torture and caused harm roared with a sharp voice like a raped hen. His voice was loud, but it did not reach the level of the whole battlefield, but the people around him could hear it clearly. Convey, convey, convey! Soon, the whole battlefield was aware of this matter, one after another turned their eyes to the previously invincible, like gods and demons. What came into view was a big man who was still big, but had no such terrible explosive force as before, and was already weak. The coalition forces who got this amazing fact were overjoyed, and even had a lot of emotional feelings. They even shed tears and tears on the spot. I can''t help it. It''s too frightening for them just now. However, many of them watched the people around them being swept to death, and many of them were in danger of passing by the huge 600 meter long gully just now, which can be said to have passed outside the Guimen pass. Such a profound shock can not be understood by ordinary people. Under the pressure of that momentum, it is estimated that the timid may not pee their pants. They are still able to stand firm now, which is very normal in offensive and defensive combat. They are worthy of the word "elite".Those who can attack and get Xing Tian, basically all their attacks fall on him. Although Xing Tian is now out of power, but a strong body is not to be underestimated. Even though the special buff disappeared, his defense was also extremely amazing. In addition, most of the clergy behind him were recovering madly. Even though his life value is like a elevator, it''s frightening to see, but it''s not fatal. The situation of torture is not optimistic. However, this is true throughout China. The revived coalition forces turned their anger from being beaten down to violent and counter offensive. Although the Chinese garrison has been hit by real fire, but before because of the prompt tone of the system, which led to suspicion and lost the opportunity, now the situation has been reversed by the enemy. It is too difficult to pull back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 434 Fighting, roaring, howling The sound of arrows running through the throat and the tail feathers trembling, the sound of big knife cutting into meat and bone breaking, magic bombing or fire roasting, or soil stabbing, or ice cone piercing, or wind blade cutting and other abnormal sounds This is a hell, a real hell on earth! No reason, no humanity, no emotion, no pity, no heart! In this hell full of killing and bloody, everyone is as ferocious as a devil, as fierce as a ghost, as cruel as a beast! Once the ugliness of human nature is aroused, it is more frightening and terrifying than the legendary monsters, demons and demons. Many people can''t help but shudder and close their eyes. Many girls are scared to cry. Some parents shut down the live broadcast very early, for fear of affecting their children and leaving them psychological shadow! The United Army and the garrison have already killed crazy. No matter who it is, as long as they recognize that it is the enemy, they will not hesitate to rush forward. With all their strength, they will try their best to kill them, whether they are stabbed with knives, shot with arrows, or blasted to death with magic Or, with your fist! In any case, as long as the enemy still has a breath, even if he uses his mouth, he must be killed! The extreme madness of both sides makes the situation so frozen! The bigger the coalition forces of the three kingdoms are, the more frightened they are. Looking at this group of Chinese people who have already become crazy, many people feel timid. Now they finally understand why a group of Chinese soldiers, who were like beggars, defeated the modern army of the first powerful country in the world during World War II! It''s bad news to have such an enemy! People can still be treated with common sense! However, the madness is just like a wild animal''s madman, how to guess? How to look at it? People are bloody. Under the frenzied attack from China, many coalition forces also went on rampage and became lunatics one after another. The hand of God looked at the battlefield in the rear. His face was gloomy like water, and his whole body exuded a fierce momentum, which made the people around him leave far away. People who are familiar with him all know that this real man is really angry. Even though China has gained the upper hand in momentum after crazy killing, the enemy is not weak. In the long run, the number of people will become the fatal injury of China. Although the individual combat ability of China is better than that of the enemy, it is very limited. Once the physical exertion is too much, when the time comes, it will be lost. The hand of God was thinking hard about how to get out of such a situation, but before he had time to think of it, another prompt sound of the system immediately put his heart into the ice cellar, and his whole body was just like standing in the ice and snow, becoming completely cold. "Ding, the fortress protection border of emperor Tiancheng is broken, and the south gate is under attack. Please support!" The cold sound of the system, let the hot North Gate battlefield, a moment for it! The situation, which was still somewhat stalemate, suddenly changed in a subversive way. It''s over! The hand of God closed his eyes in pain! Needless to say, the hand of God is enough to know what is going on in the battlefield now! Now, even God can''t reverse it, which is doomed to be a complete crushing situation! It is not only the north gate to the most critical moment! As well as the whole emperor Tiancheng, it is so! As if the madman general attack the enemy, even at the expense of the Chinese players suddenly Leng! The cold and merciless prompt sound from the system makes the blood in their bodies dissipate instantly. Does it make sense for them to work hard here? The enemy has already attacked through another gate. Once the gate was broken, Emperor Tiancheng was basically occupied. Even if we win here, we can''t get back the failure. Emperor Tiancheng is broken! Many people were so frustrated on the spot that they didn''t even care about the butcher''s knife! No sorrow is greater than death! Even though they have not reached such a situation, it is true that they have lost the will to resist! "Grass, brothers, work with me on these ghosts! MD, how can our boss allow these scum to defile A roar and concussion, so that many people around have raised their heads. I saw a ferocious looking player with a broadsword standing next to Xing Tian. His eyes were red, and under his feet, there was a sneak attack of a coalition bandit player. Xing Tian is such a big man that he can''t even be targeted. What''s more, everyone knows that he is a strong man in the middle. It is not only strategically necessary to take advantage of the opportunity to kill such a big Mac, because I don''t know when he will recover. In the choice of people''s minds, his primary goal is also him. When a person sees another person''s brilliance, he can''t help feeling uncomfortable and unfair. This emotion is called jealousy. As a master, I''m arrogant and arrogant. This is a necessary mentality. However, the torture day just now taught them a lesson, and told them with their strong strength that they didn''t even count P. Even if there are still people holding the idea before, but that also has to change, become the day boss, torture day old two and their third. They want to kill Xing Tian, which is the heart and humanity. What''s more, it''s a war, and they still have a grudge against Xingtian. They were scared by him before, and their attack was hurt by miss. When you get angry, you will naturally do so.For the reason of torture, except for the war, they still want to kill him for the first time. The reason is simple. It is just like many people in real society have no reason to hate rich. Even though many of them know that they are rich, they are created by hard work of others themselves, but they are still unbearable envy. This is the root of human nature, can not be changed. The sentence is really not strong, but there are still people around him. Even if it is another rotten boss, there will be their own loyal members. It''s bad to be a man in prison, but being a boss is nothing to say. Many of his outlaws sold him their lives. In reality, we can die for the punishment, and what''s more, in this virtual game? Everyone, has its own dignity! Apart from the most basic self-esteem, there are other dignity that must be protected according to the individual. War, perhaps, has failed. However, they have not died. Many of them don''t know one of the dead who see the sentence as God. However, they are much better than those with a lot of heart and virtue. At least, they know what loyalty is and what is righteousness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 435 There''s a lot of roaring! One by one bloodthirsty God killing Gang surrounded the powerless sky of torture, and their fierce and murderous eyes looked straight ahead. The ice cold contained in them made a group of red eyed coalition forces feel uneasy! To be watched by them is like being watched by a deadly snake. If there is a slight act of recklessness, it will be immediately destroyed by the thunder! "Well, I don''t know why such a simple minded man has the capital to compete with me, even if he relies on the shade of the criminal family. Now, I finally know. Buy people''s hearts and pay sincerity! After all, the gap is too big. Unfortunately, I''m a politician. You can never give your heart. In this way, I will always be a loner. No friends, only men I''m not as good as I am The hand of God looks complex at the scene full of heroism in the battlefield, and his eyes twinkle. His lips wriggled, but he didn''t say a word. In the end, there was only a long sigh. For these little hoodlums who have been sneaking around since childhood, or the problem teenagers who have caused trouble through the heaven. They don''t understand the truth. However, they know the most basic and most people have given up. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness! Benevolence, perhaps not on the edge, for courage is better! However, in the other three aspects, they are much better than the so-called guardian, the so-called gentleman. They don''t know what strategy, what the overall situation, what kind of planning layout! They only know They are there, and torture must still exist! No matter what, they do younger brother, absolutely can''t let big brother die in front of them! This is their persistence, this is their dignity as a little brother! Death, also must die in front of big brother! "Death! Don''t be afraid of them. Now the goddess of victory is on our side. The south gate has been broken. Sooner or later, they will be eaten by us inside and outside. Now, all of them, kill them all The frenzied momentum of the God killing gang members made the coalition army suddenly stagnated. This situation made commander Ying and commander Xi furious. Victory is just around the corner. These fools dare not act rashly. MD, don''t you see that most Chinese people have lost their resistance? If you don''t take this opportunity, God knows what will happen later. On the battlefield, don''t think it''s over until the end. The roar of the two commanders resounded through the whole battlefield, especially the voice of commander Ying, who tore off the mask of a gentleman in disguise. His ferocious features were inferior to commander Xi, who was famous for his bravery and ferocity. "The south gate has been broken" has been said before. But previously, only the fortress border was broken, they exaggerated the results of the war, in order to stimulate morale. Now, however, it is just and bright to say it. Because of the confidence. A group of coalition forces, as if waking up from a dream, launched the offensive. Although most of them are the first time on the battlefield, their psychological quality is excellent enough to adapt quickly. Even if the enemy is an unarmed old and young, a beautiful fairy, or a saint of virtue and the world, as long as it is an enemy, we can never let it go. With the determination to die, the God killing gang members who perish with the enemy, regard death as their own and unite as one. Such as the tide of the general influx of coalition forces, did not let them have the slightest retreat, eyes of the flames of fire burning. They''re the guards of the fight, they''re fighting! At the first contact between the two armies, there were casualties. This is a war, not a battle. There is no need to talk about competitive spirit or fair confrontation. Either you die or I die. This is the most tragic duel, we must seek the fastest, most effective and most labor-saving way to kill the enemy. The people who charge in the front must accept the baptism of those who can attack. Countless attacks fell, the front of the people, the moment is turned into white light, become cannon fodder. After a round of long-range attacks the player comes out. The players in the front row are dead, and the melee in the second row collides fiercely. Without the slightest defense, the God killing gang members gave up any defense completely and ran away towards the enemy like a tiger. Fierce hand to hand, crazy collision, so that countless people boiling blood! "MD, whatever south gate is. We just need to do what we can. China''s territory, can not be in our hands, lost inch of land inch Hao! The people who kill God are fighting for it. Brothers, how can we be the turtle with shrinking head. All those who have eggs will be killed and destroyed by Laozi The actions of the gang members who killed God completely aroused the violence and bloodiness in other people''s hearts. The big bearded Iron-blooded Eagle roared fiercely on the spot. He picked up the sharp blade in his hand and rushed into the front-end battlefield. He stood together with a group of God killing gang members and fought with the coalition forces crazily. The situation is not at its worst!At least, our soldiers have not given up! A group of Chinese players who have already been sweating profusely, pale, clenching their teeth and holding hands tightly, are looking at those figures on the screen who are struggling, and are relieved with a sigh of relief! Did not give up, then, hope, still! Anyway, the craftsmen have already finished the east gate and are solving the problem of the west gate! Although the situation in nanchengmen is not optimistic, the maple leaves in autumn and his maple leaf gang are still there, not completely collapsed. As long as the north gate is firm and does not give up, it will not be broken in a short time. As long as you make time, when the time comes, crafty hands will come, and this group of native chickens and dogs is nothing to worry about. Just a few hundred thousand people, what is it? My big crafty hand is invincible, a city has no pressure to completely handle, and is this group of idiots can shake it? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The war is in full swing. All of a sudden, a roar of laughter suddenly resounded from the battlefield. He turned his head and saw that he had already become a weak and soft legged shrimp. He was looking up to the sky and opening his mouth. It was his bold and heroic laugh that he sent out. "Boss!" "Big brother!" "God!" "Gang leader!" God killing gang members can not help but cry, smile appeared in the corner of their mouth, eyes, already hidden tears shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 436 In the hearts of a group of killing gods, their boss, their leader, and the God! He is the absolute God of war, the absolute God of war! His violent performance just now conquered all. However, tiger falls into the sun by dogs. After the force was removed, some of the clowns dare to offend the invincible God of war in their hearts that they were afraid to face just now. How can they not be angry? The killing of gods can understand this. After all, it''s war. Even if they are, they will make the same choice. Is it wrong to kill the most ferocious and influential enemies? No mistake! However, they understand that they can, but can not accept! Do not do what you don''t want! There are many people who know the truth of this sentence, but how many can do it? Look at the misfortune of others, nothing! A better man helps, a common heart has pity, and a bad man is fortunate. However, when misfortune happens to themselves or around themselves, they cannot accept it. It''s a common feeling. Poor is a good person, and the one who reaches the world is also helping the world! No one is thin and cold in nature, and it is unfair to make them look like this. Most people who have the ability will not want to be alone. However, they don''t have the ability, what can they do? I can only manage myself, that''s all. At the beginning of human being, nature is good! Whether life is kind or evil, no one knows. But the world''s good-hearted people, the people with conscience, will always be more than pure bad people. Many people are indifferent, just because they don''t have too much power to protect themselves and the people around them, let alone help others. People are connected with people, and people are social animals. Complex human life, a myriad of relationships, connect a person. Their indifference is just to avoid trouble, to themselves, even to the people around them. However, if there is trouble, even hurt the people around, then, even if it is the ordinary people who seem to be weak, they will suddenly burst into Superman. The man who is a confidant dies, and the woman is the one who pleases himself! It was made of ancient times! The most trustworthy and worthy of life is the killing of gods, who are made up of young people who are little muddled and despised by others. If someone wants to hurt him, they will play with him. Therefore, in this most critical time, none of them were deserters, even no one retreated, all stood out, and stood up with their heads raised, and blocked in front of the torture, forming a great wall of the body. For the faith in the heart, for the trustworthy! Although all death, but no regrets! The killing of gods has shocked the whole world with their actions. Even the enemy is also sincere admiration for their loyalty and righteousness and the spirit of fear of sacrifice. Others, also driven by them, have a bloody recovery and a hot blood boil. That Chinese who shudders the world, and the Chinese people who have made all nationalities shudder, have come back! Torture day very want to cry, look at those who are fearless for him, even the life of the completely indifferent men, has always been regarded as cruel and ruthless him, but very want to cry! I want to laugh because he has a group of lovely men and such a group of brothers. He is very happy and eager to laugh! Crying and laughing, these two seemingly extreme expressions, are the contact points that ordinary people can not experience at all. Many people can''t understand what it is like to cry and laugh or cry. In their view, crying is crying, and laughter is laughter, which is the expression caused by extreme two emotions. What he didn''t know, however, was that things were going to be reversed. Pain is extremely, will not cry, but will laugh. That kind of smile is enough to make people sad, the heart is haggard and full of sadness. It will let the people around also be with it for the gloom, for the pain! Happy, not laughing, but crying. That kind of crying will make people feel very happy. That kind of tear is sweet. That kind of tear is happy. Your cry, but will make others laugh. It''s not a mockery, a mockery laugh, a flirt. But, heartily and send sincere blessing smile. Thousands of words, gathering general, but no longer is speech! There is no word to talk about in prison, because he doesn''t know what to say? All kinds of words are condensed in the heart, but when they reach the throat, they can not spit out half a word. Only, that heroic and incomparable laugh, including his at this moment extremely complex mood smile. Smile, tell your heart! A smile, shake the sky! A smile, the world! Torture, recovery! War god, come back! They did not let their men back, even though they knew that staying here would still be attacked by the enemy, which resulted in the end of death, but the criminal day still did not let them back. This is the battlefield, the ultimate arena for men. Even if he was the boss, he was not entitled to leave the place of honor. Moreover, they are now in the moment to implement their goals, which is more impossible. They are protecting themselves, and the day of torture is clear. However, they are being protected by torture. But his protection is not the protection of life, but the protection of them as a man is more important than life, honor and faith!"Scum, are you ready to die?" Xing Tian grinned and looked at a group of short men below with his unruly eyes. Even though the size is not as big as the elephant and the mole ant, but in the momentum, it has reflected such a gap. "Arrogant!" Commander in chief Ying and commander Xi Banya were shocked by Xing Tian''s amazing smile. When they woke up, they heard the asshole''s words that hit their morale. All of a sudden, their lungs burst. Ordinary players don''t dare to have a face-to-face conversation with them, but they dare. They also have the qualification. "Hello, Shenyu, are you drying? These two boys are so arrogant in the air, you have been beaten in the face, does not mean? You, the first Summoner of China, are you not as good as the little girl beside the crafty hand Xingtianjili did not dump commander Ying and commander Xi Banya. He did not even look at them. Instead, he directly looked at the emperor riding in the air with an ugly look. A sentence from the heaven of torture suddenly changed many people''s faces! Those of the public ignored for a moment, but the faces of the three people in question were really seen by people and completely exposed to the eyes of all the people in the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 437 Originally, the God Yu, who had some ugly looks, became gloomy. The kid was almost beating his face in public and forcing him to go to the cliff! Under the words of the sentence of the day, if he has not expressed any, then it is really a disgrace. Moreover, the sentence is not only to be a fierce will of him, but also to catch his painful feet! Proud God in the heart of a pain, that is Su Meimei. Don''t misunderstand, this is not what dog blood Voyager drama of what triangle love, life and death love, death to die of the secret love! Originally, his God was the first Summoner worthy of Chinese. However, the rise of Sumei Mei threatened his status. At first, he just thought that Sumei was so popular because of her appearance. Therefore, for those brain disabled fans called Sumei Mei the first Summoner of China, dismissive! However, when he saw the true strength of Sumei Mei, he rang the golden bell, and looked at the girl who seemed to be weak and strong. First Summoner of China! It is this pressure that drives him, and finally he is the ancestor of countless difficulties, and finally he has successfully become the summoner of the true dragon of Yan Huang! However, he could not be the first Summoner of China who was well-known before he really defeated Sumei Mei. Basically all the big guys know his taboo. But the big one of the torture days said it in front of the world, and made him stay in the dark. The first Summoner of China is no matter who he is, but if he doesn''t pack up the two bastards who are wandering under his eyes, he will really lose his reputation. "Shut up, big!" The God was cold and spewed a word. But the torture day is not a bit angry, others think, their vote of the top existence that is almost all kinds of intrigues and intrigues you come to me. In fact, no matter what level is there are groups of groups, the flow of God of torture, is no exception. The southern torture heaven and the North hand represent the two super forces in the north and south, but others have a little weak, such as leaf maple leaf family and the family of God royal family. God Royal and torture are closer, even if not the brothers of life and death, but also a friend. There is no expression of a group of God killing families who know the relationship between the criminal heaven and the divine royal family. However, those who enter the guild are not clear. At present, they are angry at God. If it is not possible to have civil war, there are a group of covetous enemies around them. It is estimated that there are no people who look for God to defend themselves, but there must be some angry scolding. God Yu is only unable to hang on his face, but the commander of Ying and commander Xi, who are deeply ignored, are angry. Even if it is the enemy, there must be a dead and self-sustaining one in the battlefield. However, they have a great respect for the Chinese who can lead them to the nose, especially the scene of the wall of the killing gods to protect the torture of the heaven. As a boss, it is the greatest comfort to be able to make his men so respected. Commander in charge of Ying and commander Xi asked themselves that they respected the enemy, but what about others? That sentence day, eyes higher than the top, nostrils face the sky, these are nothing. But, does it look at them at all, and are there any more naked disregard than this? Is there anything more damaging than that? People rely on a face, trees on a skin! Living in this world is just for a face. Sometimes, face can be equal to dignity. Now, the face of torture is directly naked, just trampling on their dignity. As long as a little self-esteem, it is impossible to bear such treatment, let alone the proud two and a half top masters, national champion of martial arts and commander-in-chief of war zone, as commander of Ying and commander-in-chief of class Xi? "Hello, don''t make a mistake in the direction Your opponent, it''s me! " He has been watching closely the God Yu of commander Ying and commander Xi ban ya. At one glance, they saw their actions. He didn''t wait for the two angry commanders to go to the prison day to settle the account, and he found them the first time. He was not a worker before. In fact, he did frighten a large coalition and hold a large number of masters, which left the terrorists behind to protect two commanders flying in the air to stimulate morale, which is a credit. Battlefield, change rapidly. It is not as good as the so-called man. No matter when and where, smart people can not copy the plan at the same time and place. After a previous blow of rage in prison, Cathay was in a disadvantage. God also naturally is to delay defense harassment. Now, the recovery of torture, even if he did not know what he did with this weak body, but he stood out, which means there must be a later move. Even if the punishment day reckless one, but not without brain. The God Yu, who knows him very well, seems to be enraged by the torture day and acts. In fact, this is only a small reason. The real reason is that he read the uncontrollable violence from the laughter of the criminal day. Knowing the torture for so long, God Yu still saw him in such a state for the third time. The first two times, but it was a terrible storm that stopped his anger. This time, certainly also can not be less wonderful. The bad kids don''t know what will happen if they get angry. However, he was still very excited. He, who is similar to the criminal, is calm and ice on the surface. In fact, there are many violent factors in his body. As a bad friend, he interprets the trumpet of counter attack from the laughter of torture. So, what are you hesitant about? Previously conservative, he was not unable to move forward. It is only difficult for one person to do it. Now that the rising of the sentence day and the follow-up of the latter, then it is not a problem.From the very beginning, they were suppressed, then the enemy was completely suppressed by the counter offensive, and then they were counterpressed again. I''m tired of the pressure. Now, it''s time for the final showdown. What is a Jedi counterattack? The next thing to happen is! Let the enemy fall at the highest point, so that all the sense of achievement, is not the most enjoyable? Do these idiots think they can win? Then let us "host" teach them a Chinese idiom which is broad, profound and profound, and tell them what is the frog at the bottom of a well! "Ang..." The song of a dragon startles the sky! Under the sign of the emperor, his whole body burst into a strong flame. Breath breath, than the nasal cavity out of the breath is not breath, but has a very high temperature of the flame. The whole battlefield, in the outbreak of the emperor, the temperature has quietly increased a lot. The hot atmosphere, the hot air wave, and the burning heart! The atmosphere of decisive battle has become more and more intense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 438 Yan Huang took a hard breath, and his throat swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye. Maybe the energy around the crazy jump, idiot all felt. Commander in charge of Ying and commander Xi fangs suddenly turned crazy. They were in the air, near Yan Huang, and they were also the top half step masters. Naturally, they felt how terrible the fire dragon would have been made if the attack was really formed and fell into the dense crowd below. "Come on, stop that dragon!" The commander of Ying and commander Xi shouted wildly. Actually, they don''t need to tell them that the coalition army under the ground is also crazy to attack the Emperor Yan. The people present are not idiots. As elite masters, they can feel how much coercion they are now. Especially in the situation that people are surrounded by such a dense, terrorist attack can not be avoided at all. What, absolute defense? You''re kidding, right? That thing is low-grade, can you carry the Dragon attack? The fact that they had been so miserable many times before told them how unrealistic it was. The pile of black coke and the dead bone on the ground are not all reminders of this group. Ordinary dragon breath is still unable to resist, let alone that people are brewing more frightening moves now. There is only one way to crack and save yourself, that is to prevent him from spilling the attack. If you can stop it, you can only kill the dragon or kill him. They chose the latter, the most direct and effective, simple and quick way. Magic bombing, arrow flying! However, these are not the fear of God, such attacks he did not even look at. Ordinary magic and ordinary arrow? There is a P! Really when dragon scales are put on a good-looking? God Royal care, is brewing the big move of the first-class master group and two commanders of the attack! The attack of these groups falls, it is not the same. Even if it is the emperor of inflammation, certainly not dead also has to peel off. After all, this is the summoning beast who signed the contract, not the one summoned by the scroll, which is influenced by his strength. These idiots seem to have made a mistake! God bowed his head, overlooking the three hundred plus masters and two commanders, either nervous, or determined, or angry, and a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In order to prevent the emperor from using the big trick, they seem to forget what! Wrong position of oneself now, wrong attack and attack order! The former is still defending Yanhuang''s dragon breath and his attack, but now it is completely abandoned, in order to gather strength to prevent the emperor. So hastily gave up the defense, really good? It seems that the stupid people care about it in disorder, and they are frightened by the great moves of the Emperor Yan, thus ignoring his God. Ignored! It feels really bad! Suddenly, the eyes of God Yu cold up, a shake of hand, the hand of the top of the scepter gem released a strong glow, suddenly, the cold light! "Shua Shua Shua......" I don''t know how many 20 cm long, conical sharp ice cones from the sky, hard toward the row of energy gathering first-class experts community. "It''s naive, are we idiots?" The commander of Ying and the commander of class Xi have a hook in the mouth, continue to gather energy, and their bodies are still motionless. The first-class masters behind them also have no movement. The fierce ice cone fell down, but there was no attack in the image to the two commanders led by the master group, but by other ordinary players to reasonably block. "Damn it!" The offensive was resolved by the unexpected guests, and the eyebrows of God Yu were wrinkled. However, in a moment he recovered his previous cold, and the corner of his mouth also raised a cold arc. Naive? Who is naive in the end! Do you think this is the end of this group of idiots? "Whew..." A cold light flashed, that bright light, flashing blind countless people''s eyes. " A white light rose, and the whole world and battlefield fell into a kind of strange and mysterious silence. That''s Commander of class Xi Ya?! This is What''s going on? In the appearance of the strange appearance, the commander of Ying ended the skill of keeping power by chance. Even if he was attacked by the interruption and the skills of the special skill were not released, he was still in a cool state. In the previous moment, he felt the coming of death! It is like the extreme cold falling into the ice cellar. If it is attacked by a snake who is dormant and cares about the unexpected place, he has felt it several times with endless fear and despair, waiting for death quietly. Every time, they were killed like pigs and dogs, without any resistance. Those super powerful NPC masters or boss, completely beyond his level, will let him feel so deep.The commander-in-chief of Ying is very happy and happy. He is also sad and angry! He felt that the attacker''s strength was not so strong, but his secret and strange is that people can''t guard against. It''s like a crafty hand who used to kill Xing Tian on the tomb of the soul. A real sword and a real gun may be able to do it, or it may not be able to do it. However, in the case of a sneak attack, each time is a fatal second kill, and there is no room for turning around. However, he is still a little happy, after all, this is not the existence of those who can not resist before, it is completely desperate waiting for death. At that moment, commander in chief Ying felt that death was so close to him. But he was lucky, and he was glad that at the last moment, that feeling disappeared. Because the enemy''s target is not him, but the unfortunate commander Xi! Bearing the pain of being eaten back, the commander of Ying retreated quickly. Looking at the Xi class tooth commander who was just beside him, now the corpse falls to the ground, and the corpse is separated. The white light that soars to the sky makes him feel sad. Such a master, Xi class teeth war commander, Xi class teeth player''s spiritual pillar, so, died! If the head is cut off directly, the resurrection will not take effect. At the same time, the commander-in-chief of Ying was also very angry. He is not an angry enemy''s sneak attack. If you catch a thief, you should catch the king first, and shoot people and horses first. Idiots all know that you can blame others for beheading? He''s just angry why no one has found any assassins at all. They thought they were at ease at the top of their base camp. Now the enemy has taught them a lesson, but the tuition fee is too expensive for them to pay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 439 Shocked, the whole world was shocked, the coalition troops who were fighting were also staying! Especially the players of class Xi teeth are not in good spirits. In full view of the public, their commander-in-chief was killed, so in front of the world, was killed by direct assassination! All people, looking at the white light that rushed up, looking at the body and head that fell down, a silence! Commander of Xi Banya, so he was assassinated! Xi ban Ya''s champion of the martial arts and Taoism conference was killed in this way! What will the death of the first army have? That''s a sign of collapse! Even the boss was destroyed. Is there any love war for the younger brother? It''s impossible to be! A mountain can not be two tigers, unless a male and a mother! In the first army, there is only one voice, even if there are some dictatorships, but this is to ensure the maximum efficiency of the army! However, the coalition forces under special circumstances have been helpless in breaking the taboo. One army, three commanders! Even in the west gate army five handsome! It''s not that they don''t want to be unified, but it''s for the world. These countries are all powerful countries, and can they be left behind? Isn''t it a delusion that they are not as good as others? So, in terms of leadership, there is no dispute. There is no way, there is a ridiculous situation of the first army and three commanders. All advantages and disadvantages! The voice of the army of this pit father is not unified, even though it seems to be relatively harmonious on the surface, but the situation of fighting for himself is repeated. Except for the United south gate of the D, y Dali and AO Italy, the attack on other city gate coalition forces, is different. But now this is enough to destroy their alliance, but unexpected rescue them. The commander was assassinated, and the next step was basically collapse, without a second word. However, the situation of Keng Dadi of the three commanders saved the situation. Two commanders were destroyed, but there was still one commander in chief. Even though the commander of Ying State cannot completely surrender to FA players and Xi class teeth players, but they are the commander in the end. At this critical time, it should still be a bit deterrent. "Hum..." Space fluctuation, originally empty place suddenly appeared a dark as ink sound shadow, is standing in the previous Xi class of teeth commander standing. His appearance attracted all people''s eyes. The people will realize from him to his hand, which is a green dagger, splashed with hot and bright blood, and even he keeps the position of throat cutting. This situation, even idiots know who this person is! The killer, it''s him! It''s him, hero! The Allied players and Chinese players in the heart of the two different voices rise! For the coalition, this person is the killer, and it still makes their army fall into such a position, many people in the screen that the black veil, cold looking man, hate teeth itching. For Chinese players, this person is undoubtedly a hero, saving the hero who defends the army, and pulls them out of the unfavorable mud. It was just a assassination, just a person. The battlefield situation, once again the earth shaking change, again confused. This is war, and it is not to say the cruel war of victory in the end! The Allied forces in the back row witnessed the fall of commander Xi. The corpse was divided into families, and the blood spilled the sky to them. Many people were stunned at the spot. Not only did the front row lack of attack support to delay the enemy attack, or less treatment, so they fell under the knife of Chinese garrison, but also directly prepared to bombard the Emperor Yan The technique was broken. "Stupid guys, are you, forget what? Just ignore me like this, really good? " The cold voice sounded, let the coalition wake up like a dream! The vision was transferred from the body of the leader of Xi class teeth, and turned to the God in the air, and their faces changed wildly. They, as if missing the most threatening man at present! "Dragon breath Fire Sea!" For a long time, the emperor of fire dragon Yan has been like a toad with his throat raised. It is not air but a flame dragon breathing enough to make the fire sea below. The big mouth opened, the flame burst out of the fire and rushed out, and threw it on the ground, and towards the enemy''s rear position. Many of the first-class masters who had previously stored their strength failed because of their previous influence. Only a few of them succeeded and they were very hastily welcomed. The power is like a broken foot! Is the flame of dragon breathing that has been holding up for so long can be resisted so simply? Even if they had all their previous success in storage, they still have to study one or two, and even more, they are still in a hurry to meet the situation that less than half of the energy shock is successful now. The huge flame spray, super high temperature instantly devours all the huge blades and strong swords from the attack, and completely melts. Then the remaining momentum is not reduced under the desperate eyes of numerous allied forces, and then falls down. The remote troops, which were so tightly protected, were in the sea of fire that the previously tightly guarded defense was now a reminder. There are also some players in the edge zone who can escape, but because of the obstacles of this defense, they lose a line of vitality, and watch that fire like the doomsday disaster hit, explode and open beside them."Ha ha ha ha Good, good, worthy of being the first Summoner of China. With this dragon, you will be able to sit in this position! " Seeing the fire in the enemy''s backyard, Xing Tian suddenly burst into laughter and flattered Shenyu fiercely, which made the latter sweep his flattering smile face in the air and even rolled his white eyes. "Boys, it''s our turn now! All of these idiots, all of them Department of Kill Light His eyes are red in the sky of torture. In front of the whole world, still domineering. Hurry up? Who''s going to catch up? In his dictionary of torture, the word "drive out" has never been used. Dare to offend him, only - kill! "Roar..." The wolves of a group of God killing gangs gave out a crazy and bloodthirsty wolf howl, and one by one wild wild wild animals were slaughtering towards the coalition army which was somewhat unstable at the moment. For a moment, the scene turned out to be one-sided. The previously invincible coalition forces are now defeated with one blow, and they are in a terrible rout. "Bastards, please accept Laozi''s anger." Xing Tian stood up, the huge body did not change, still like a mountain, not only strong and extraordinary, but also full of unspeakable sense of violent power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 440 Today''s coalition forces are in a state of chaos! The front of the retreat, the back in the sea of fire crazy scream. One side was cut into a river of blood, while the other was burned by fire. Are they miserable? Miserable! However, the most tragic thing is not them, but the United forces in the middle! In front of them, they were so scared that they would be crushed by the wolves. "What a delightful picture In such a situation, Xing Tian couldn''t help grinning and showing a row of white teeth. "Boom..." He did not wait for Xingtian to have a practical action, but it was a sudden change. The mountains shook and the earth roared. The two sides who are fighting crazily are all of a sudden made their feet scurry and stand unsteadily. What''s the situation? A lot of people frown. This unusual situation is definitely not so simple. But they don''t have the time and energy to think about it at the moment. The butcher''s knife of the enemy nearby has been raised. Who TM has the mind to guess these? It is the king''s way to snipe the enemy with all one''s strength. "Oh, interesting!" Others don''t know, but the big one is clearly seen. A virtual shadow rises slowly, from small to large, and soon appears under everyone''s eyes. Wearing a crown and holding a trident, his eyes are powerful and domineering. If he wants to penetrate everything, all living creatures will submit to his feet! "The fury of Poseidon!" He raised his right hand, and the huge Trident in his hand made a fierce stroke to the top. The change happened! Originally, it was just a plain action, but it created an incredible picture for people all over the world! The space has been delimited?! "Hula..." Just as the river of heaven poured down, it roared from the space gap opened by the defeated Trident, and then a silver white wave came out and fell down. Everyone looked at this as if the tsunami swept the general scene, all were shocked. The impact from the top to the bottom is unavoidable, and the waves are too wide. Unless you have the escape skill of spatial displacement, otherwise, you can''t go out of its scope. Is this the rhythm to kill all? Tough enough! This is a turbulent situation, which will inevitably include all the people. Many people immediately think of the tragedy just happened in the south gate. Even though there is no poison in the waves, and no killer such as piranha, the energy contained in it is much stronger. If it goes on like this, the water system with low resistance is basically useless. Even if the water system resistance is very high, it is still a problem to be able to survive under the waves. From God''s point of view, the spectators can see who caused this scene. Commander in chief of Ying! The world''s first water law is as famous as the world''s first indigenous law by commander D! I didn''t expect that this guy still had such a big trick. I knew he was killed first! In the heart of God Yu in the air a little bit upset! His acting skills are absolutely at the film emperor level. Just now a series of performances are to let his other summon creatures, a human like summoning beast, and a latent assassin to sneak attack the two fools flying in the air. After thinking about it, he still chose to kill commander Xi, who might be more troublesome, and gave up commander-in-chief Ying. However, now he let go of the fish, but made such a crazy move, want to catch everything. But, this son of a bitch made a stupid move! Even if all of them are dead and he is left alone, can he still break the city? Is the hand of God sitting above the town a decoration? What''s more, he really thought that would kill everyone? Naive! Under the torrent of heaven, he was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. However, as a wizard like crispy skin, he did not have life-saving skills, which was not believed by ghosts. "Counter psychic call!" When the waves were about to hit them, the figures of Shenyu and Yanhuang disappeared in the same place. Even in the eyes of others, they were swallowed up by the waves. In fact, they had escaped through the way of anti channeling. Summoner is a kind of profession that calls on living beings to fight for themselves by signing contracts with them. A complete analysis of the interpretation, that is, through certain conditions to sign a contract, formed a special space, usually in this place, once something will be summoned out of it. Generally speaking, the summoned creatures are summoned out of the summoned space. However, what Shenyu uses at the moment is a very high-level sense of the power of space and reversely sends himself to the summoned space. Thus, under the cover of the inevitable death, we survived. Don''t think it''s easy, but it''s hard to do it."Boom..." The roar exploded, and the terrible waves finally fell to the ground. Don''t look down on the seemingly soft water, once gathered, their power can also be enough to destroy the sky and the earth. A small drop of water can still penetrate the stone, not to mention the fierce waves now? The battlefield has been swept by, and the fallen water in the divided space is just like the silver white water in the Milky way of nine days. The energy contained in it is not so simple, and it is totally different from ordinary water. The waves of strong horizontal energy are surging down. The accumulated strength in the process of hitting the ground from the air is enough to make most of the crisps extremely miserable, even kill them on the spot. One face-to-face, just one face-to-face! Countless white lights soared into the sky, and the whole sky was completely reflected into pure white. Roughly estimated, there were at least 70000. Originally, the lush forest land turned into a land of water. Countless people are struggling in the surging waves, but they have nothing to do. The whirlpool formed by the water is not easy to break free. "Shua Shua Shua..." At this moment, life is at stake, and I can''t care so much. Those who have not been killed by seconds, those who have the strength to earn dehydration, all spread their wings and fly into the air. "Shoot!" Although the hand of God was frightened by the crazy behavior of the commander of Ying, it did not make a big mess. See those who dare to fly the enemy, a direct wave. The archers, who had been bored on the wall for a long time, immediately shot out the sharp arrows in their hands as if they had knocked medicine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 441 Beichengmen, not like the south gate, can be said, is the opposite of two fighting modes and fighting styles! The main force of Nancheng gate is the archer who guards the wall. According to the terrain advantages, the enemy on the ground is bombed wildly. If you don''t want to come over, you must shoot with all arrows to make the enemy crazy! But what about beichengmen? These fighting maniacs, absolute madmen, rushed at one million people with 400000, and drove others out of the way and were defeated. It is directly to let these bowmen stay on the wall of useless martial arts, so they can see the enemy being chased out of range, one by one of the wall sad laments, with sad eyes to see their friends in the battlefield, gallop thousands of troops, the heart of that call a fret. Now, however, it''s time for them to finally find a sense of being! The two goods fly in front of them? And the target is not going to take it, right? This kind of death, MD, do not know people think it is a special to send meritorious spy! It is too late to lament the struggling comrades in the water. The good quality makes the bowmen who keep the last line of defense on the gate of Beicheng take the bow and arrow at the fastest speed, and aim at the enemies who have just escaped from the water and have been facing the enemy who have been suffering from the disaster for the rest of their lives. The waves swept through the loot, but the death of the footsteps is one step by step. The enemy spread their wings one by one and stayed in the air, and looked at the enemies or comrades who were struggling with the torrent in the flood with fear, and were all happy. Such a move, completely ignored the bowmen standing on the wall, let them can not help but the corner of the mouth to convulse. Dare not dare not to face so directly, TMD really think that they are safe? Although there is no sense of existence in the battle between Laozi and the court, are you not quite right to ignore us so much? Sorry brother, your face after the rest of the life seems to be a bit wasted! Let me teach you how to be a person. Didn''t your mother teach you to see people in TMD? "Sex..." she said The arrows roared, and the dense locusts were flying at a speed that was beyond the speed of the flying allied forces. So many so dense arrows, even if they may hurt their comrades, but who can manage so much at this time? There must be more shots towards the sky, and there must be more shots from afar. Those who had previously charged in the front, who flew up and were close to the enemy at the moment, only said he was tragical after being injured by mistake. War is so cruel that it is impossible to give up the good time to kill the enemy for a few people. Sharp arrow shot past, even if it is shot and the power is a little bit lacking, but so many can not resist, and flying in the air, but there are double damage plus negative effect trigger probability increase. These people who are swept by waves to die are killed countless. "Buzz..." he said After the wave swept, only a few seconds later, there was a very dense and compact group of white light. There were some burning battlefields, which were only the commander-in-chief of Ying State, which greatly accelerated the process. In just a decade, the two sides died more than 500000, and the number is still surging. Those players in the air are still in danger, struggling in the waves, and they are almost exhausted with oil. The end of the war is at its climax. The players flying in the air in the coalition were killed by archers on the city wall by shooting. But it is not safe for the Chinese side. The battle field swept by the commander of Ying is only 100% of the coalition camp, which is one third of the mixed garrison camp. For example, the two sides are divided into the first, middle and the second three parts, and the movement of the Ying coalition is the front part of their own army and the first, middle and rear three parts of the Chinese army. Commander in charge of Ying is not able to include the whole battlefield in any madness, even if he has the power to do so. All killed. He has a wool for himself? The towering walls were not something he could have shocked. If there is only one lone man left in the battlefield, don''t say that the archers, even the hand of God, will not pass through. His aim is to kill the Chinese Garrison who rushed out to sacrifice one third of their troops. The remaining two-thirds, the most conservative and one third of the troops, were fighting against the few left over there. Then the winning rate will increase greatly. Even though the emperor was killed by a large part of the long-range troops, but a dragon with limited strength, it is unlikely to destroy their army. So many elite, even if a boss level dragon is not a pet or summoning beast, can be slaughtered for him! The rest of the long-range troops were also crazy to bombard the players flying over China, quickly destroying the enemy. The players of both sides are in the frenzy of arrow and magic bombing for the rest of their lives, with amazing speed and sharp reduction. "Mischief, go to death!" Suddenly, there was a very violent roar on the battlefield, and then a huge blade of light was shot by. The goal was the shadow of the majestic emperor Poseidon!"Bang..." The huge axe blade energy chopped in the sea emperor Poseidon''s virtual shadow, and made a huge explosion sound. Under everyone''s gaping gaze, the axe blade energy shot directly through Poseidon''s neck. This fierce cut actually cut off Poseidon''s head directly? Poseidon, is that the emperor of the sea, the God of the sea? The previous blow opened up the space and extradited the water of Tianhe River, causing human disaster and flood! Its terrifying power makes many people shudder. At present, the impact of his terrible attack has not yet subsided. On the battlefield, there are still people dying under the waves. However, at the moment, it was the axe of Xingtian that cut off the head! Looking at the huge figure standing with an axe, even though they are panting now, the corner of their mouth is also rebellious and violent smile, but it makes them feel cold all over! Kill God! The gang set up by this bastard is called God killing. Sure enough, it is not arrogant, but worthy of its name! Even though it is only a shadow, it is also praiseworthy. "Who else?" Xing Tian holds up a huge axe and roars up to the sky. The momentum of dominating the world vibrated and opened, a row of invisible waves forced back the waves around him. That fierce and domineering appearance, let the remaining two hundred thousand allied forces, terrified! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 442 Kill God with one axe and soar to the sky! Xing Tian''s momentum has reached its peak. Previously, he was extremely domineering. However, he is still in the category of human beings, even if the measure of "human" is superman. However, now his violent axe has destroyed all the illusions of Poseidon, and he is still the most arrogant to cut off his head. Such fighting skills make his momentum climb to the top of the mountain. In addition, the enemy is shocked by his crazy behavior. For a time, his momentum has suppressed the momentum of all people. In particular, that sentence of domineering "who else", let its scenery no two! Xingtian named his guild "God killing". It means that no matter who is in front of him, he will kill God and move on! , this is a very arrogant and overbearing name, and it is also a very bad name that can''t make complaints about Tucao, because it has been used for a long time. However, Xingtian is not to pretend to be a deep B-show, but he has his own ideas in his heart, as well as the strength and the absolute match of the move. However, no matter what, in the eyes of ordinary people, killing God is just a word to tease B. Under the influence of Xingtai, the style of the Shenshi Gang is the same. Each is extremely overbearing and arrogant. They all have common ugly problems in games such as killing and robbing monsters, chartering and grade training. They are among the ten most notorious gangs. As a result, the name has also become those who can not afford to scold the point of ridicule. Now, however, it is different. No matter how ridiculed by others before, it can''t be done in the future. It''s impossible to make a big fuss with the word "killing God". Because before, the name of killing God was only nominal, but after this battle, the violent axe of Xingtian made the word "killing God" well-known. Poseidon was hanged, and the crack in the space marked by his trident was closed. Without the maintenance of energy, those silvery white water is also gradually disappearing. A group of people who persisted to the end were also successfully rescued. However, this number is chilling. Less than 3000 people! At the moment, there are only less than 3000 people left in Huaxia, and all of them are close combat meat shields with thick skin and flesh. For example, the long-distance occupation survives, and only Chixiao, Xiaoyao prodigal and other big guy level characters survive. Not to mention that the United forces have 200000 left, even if it is only 3000, there is no chance of winning. Before you run past, you are already being beaten into a sieve. "Asshole!" Commander Ying''s blood gushed out, and so did a stream of water magicians behind him, and they were even worse than him. One by one, they fell down, their bodies twitched, and they had completely lost their combat effectiveness. The virtual shadow of Poseidon, who was summoned by them, was destroyed, and they also suffered from the attack. The body, which had already run out of energy and ran out of oil, was unable to support in such a way. Even the commander-in-chief of Ying, who is known as the world''s first water law, feels a surge of waves in his body at the moment, and the strong sense of fatigue strikes him. He can''t help but want to lie on the ground, do nothing, and have a good sleep. The exhaustion of magic in his body made him lose his fighting power for the time being. However, he was no more than ordinary people, not only did not fall down, but also quickly absorbed energy to recover himself. At the moment, although his legs are trembling, but it is with tenacious willpower to listen to, not paralyzed in the ground. He was the last commander-in-chief, and his every move involved the whole situation. If he falls down, the morale blow to his side will be huge. "To I, attack Torture, cruel Cruel Fight The commander-in-chief of Ying roared word by word. This is not entirely the ultimate resentment for the torture that repeatedly severely hit them. The reason why he said it word by word was that he had no strength. This sentence, or he ruthlessly squeezed out of the teeth. This simple sentence, but exhausted his last strength, the whole body of sweat is also constantly flowing down, let the body wet. Wake up like a dream! The words of commander-in-chief of Ying awakened many coalition troops who were still in a daze. Even though Xing Tian still looks so domineering, his trembling body betrays him and makes others know his weakness at the moment. The crazy attack pours down and falls on Xing Tian''s body wildly. Today''s torture day is not the previous one. With the passage of time, the weakening of energy, and the decline of strength, the effect of the God of war form, which has been maintained for such a long time, has been weakened with the passage of time. The previous attack, only a limited amount of damage to it, the rest, nothing. Then, after performing a surprise attack, even though it is still strong, it has already revealed fatigue, and the body''s resistance to strike is not as good as before. Now, once again, he cut off the head of Poseidon, and directly let him decline to the lowest point. Now he is just a big and big one, just like this! "Fight, beat hard, kill Xing Tian. The rest are not to be afraid of! " The United Army was completely frightened by the terrible man. At the beginning, he swept the battlefield, and the second chopping attack destroyed the enemy by 600 meters, which saved the last hope of China. All this seemed to have something to do with him, and all their plans were disturbed by him alone. Even though they hate it to the bone, in their hearts, the fear of torture is also very deep, very heavy. Therefore, they spared no effort to give up the attack, just came out of the waves, some exhausted and unable to slow down the last three thousand garrison, and all the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Xingtian."Oh? We are not afraid! Your dog brain is so stupid that you can''t imagine it A cruel voice sounded, which made many allied forces shake suddenly. Looking up, a huge figure appeared in the air, and the terrible dragon power diffused over the whole battlefield again! Dragon, flaming emperor! And - the one standing on the tap, with a gloomy face and overlooking the one below, Shenyu! "Hahaha, Shenyu, I knew you were not so easy to hang up!" Even though he was attacked crazily, the strong pain was enough to make an ordinary person suddenly faint. However, Xingtian did not even frown and carry it down. Looking at the sudden appearance of God Yu in the air, he even grinned at him. Laugh and make fun of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 443 For the torture day, even if not hearsay, but have had a gathering, but always thought he was a character of the scum, if there is no family shade is waste garbage, that is. This is the idea, especially for ordinary people who have been humiliated by him or those with weak influence. What they don''t know, however, is that the position of the day of torture is today, and the pressure and the tragedy they have experienced are not imagined by ordinary people at all. Not only is it a criminal day, but also those who are born with gold keys, so-called "official generation two generation rich generation and two generation red generation" and "red two generation" or "red" generation, unless they are the thoroughly defeated son, 250 dandies, otherwise, many of them have experience, knowledge and so on, which are worthy of their status and wealth. It''s not an excuse! Many people''s hatred for wealth, just because of envy in the heart, that is all! Of course, there are also many people who are blinded or induced by those who are jealous, and thus have special prejudice. Of course, it can not be said how understandable the sentence is. Even in his position, there are many things that many ideas are not understood by ordinary people, and the consequences are not common to ordinary people. So, in such a case, his cognition will become worse and worse. In fact, this is not just a person, in reality, many people are like this. For example, once in the Internet a word: tuhao world, we do not understand! Indeed, it is hard for ordinary people to imagine that those who can live a good life with them can buy a dream house or a car they want to dream of, and make some unrealistic things, which are totally lost in their eyes. This is the gap! The difference between the outlook on thought and outlook on life and the world outlook. That is, those people under the imbalance, naturally derived jealousy, and began to blind hatred rich. Polarization is becoming more and more serious. Many people have their own secrets. Those who are ostensibly ambassadors of charity may be those who are hidden in the darkest. This world, that is, so far away from the spectrum, anything can happen. The mask on everyone''s face is so good that we can''t tell the good from the bad, the ugly and the beautiful. Of course, whether it is a mall or a political field, it is like a battlefield. It can be done by no means, as long as no one kills people and sets fire. Some people are broken and dead, not to say they deserve it, but also not to be sympathized with. Since you are on this trip, you have to take risks and play. The loser has no qualifications. For the sentence of heaven, most people are believed to be disgusted, except for the one who died under him. Even Chu Rui, for the person''s personality is very dismissive, but for his character, still very appreciate. At least, he is arrogant, has arrogant capital, he is arrogant, has the arrogant strength. It is not those who have no strength to install B silly B, let people see it feel disgusting. Compared with the hand of God and the torture, if Chu Rui chose, he might be the former who felt more suitable. But it''s impossible. After the fool sent his guard to attack him in the criminal day, it caused the death of chudonglin. Their hatred could not be resolved. Chu Donglin, Chu Rui did not know, but he died in order to save the two women in crisis due to his mistakes. Chu Rui had to change his feelings. Because of the pressure of the president, Chu Donglin''s family gave up revenge under the advice of the state. This is not temporarily suppressed. But that doesn''t mean it''s OK. With the character of torture, Chu Rui, who made him embarrassed three times and four times, is absolutely impossible to have a heart of reconciliation. As long as he has any action, then he is no wonder. Even if the chairman is in, Chu Rui will insist on himself, once again. The ordinary killing of God is just a cancer in China, and the punishment day is also a failure in the defeat. However, in this war, they were greatly glorified, with their actions, let China and the whole world witness the other side of them. Even if this is for the torture, it is just not want the clowns in front of themselves to jump in front of themselves, not for other. But it is undeniable that his actions have really helped Cathay a lot. It''s no surprise that Chinese players can change their views. "Hello, I said, it''s time to end?" The criminal day was carrying the attack of the coalition army, looked up at the God Yu, and said a crazy saying that made countless people dull and irritated by countless people. "Well, I''m enough. Then, it''s done! " The God Royal very cooperate, gloomy face, extremely full of B responded to sentence of sentence of sentence, immediately let the coalition fire burst to the top. MD, you two, are you still here? Grass, only 3000 melee troops, plus 10000 long-range bowmen, what can I do? There is no border between the protection city and the 200000 long-distance troops of Laozi who burst into the Imperial City, and easily took charge of it. At this time, I still have a deep b-pack here? "You are honored to be able to witness the last miracle at this last moment, the long-distance debris! Remember, my name is heaven, God of war, and I am dead in my hand. It is your glory! " The sentence day grinned, the disdainful corner of the mouth hook, let many grumpy coalition troops suddenly jump like thunder. The arrogant words also let many people burst up directly, and clamored "kill him" madly. The whole scene was completely ignited by a word of his."Frog at the bottom of a well, how vast is the sky?" Shen yuleng snorted. He didn''t show any sign to the United forces who were inspired and had high morale. He was still as cold as ice. On the contrary, his murderous spirit was even heavier. "Let you see what ultimate power is Xingtian ignored the clamor of the United forces and directly lifted the axe in his hand. Breath is stagnant! However, the terror of Xingtian could not be clearer. Seeing his action, many people''s movements slowed down to a beat, and the words of shouting and cursing also took a rest. This is the aura of the strong, the powerful deterrent force! Every move, people will not underestimate! "Shua..." An axe flashed by. There was no earth shattering, no earth cracking, and no corpses everywhere. However, it created a scene more incredible than these, a scene of horror. Xing Tian, unexpectedly one axe, cut down one''s own head? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 444 This is, what''s the situation? All people''s brains are in a crash state, including the God killing gang members, and even the God King and God''s hand! "Roar..." A roar like from the ancient famine roared and vibrated. Under the frightening look of all the people who had gone to hell, the Xingtian body, which had no head, began to change. A strong will, in his body, revived! No head, but the sky is not down. His body, began to wither and shrink, but this is to let people feel the ultimate fear. Originally, Xing Tian''s whole body was just like steel, and his defense was extremely amazing. However, this malaise and contraction is like a fat man''s crazy exercise to eliminate the excess fat in the fat, and part of it becomes muscle directly. Physical ability and quality soared in an instant. The body shape is illusory, and Xing Tian''s breasts are slightly expanded and slightly elongated. The middle is split, just like an eye. However, this eye is an eye without eyeballs. There is nothing in the eye socket. It is dark and mysterious like a black hole. On the contrary, it makes people feel terrible. Take the milk as the eye! The two breasts are just like eyes. The navel of Xingtian is also opened by a round hole. Yes, it is, rather than split. The small and curved arc is just a mouth. Take the navel as the mouth! This is, God of war? A desolate and violent breath came, the unyielding fierce fighting intention, the desolate and boundless will slowly vibrated and opened, and the whole world was shaking. Torture, recovery! After self beheading, Xingtian is dead. No one can live without his head, unless he is a human being! Xing Tian is human, so he died! However, the heaven of torture has been revived again! This is not torture! This Xingtian is not the successor of the real Xing family or the leader of the God killing gang in the game, but the real Xingtian who took over his body. In ancient times, the God of war who fought with the emperor of heaven was the one who fought with the emperor of heaven. Even if his head was cut off, he was still ambushing with a spear in his hand, with his breast as his eye and his navel as his mouth! He is a symbol of unyielding, of valour, of tenacity Yes, the symbol of man! Only with the spirit of torture, can we be regarded as a real man, a man of indomitable spirit! "Ah..." A roar, the sound moved four fields, shaking the sky and earth. That burst of unyielding will, just like a hurricane general swept open, so that the whole world for its concussion, in an instant, the clouds changed color. The extraordinary momentum diffused and opened, just like the power of heaven and earth, and severely suppressed all the people in the whole battlefield. Yes, everyone. Today''s Xingtian is not Xingtian, but the God of war who wakes up the ancient will. Incomplete will, only instinct drive, regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Perhaps there is a complete or sober consciousness, but it is obvious that Xingtian has not yet been able to awaken the God of war to this extent! Therefore, the man with no head, which is only ten meters high after shrinking, is the ultimate weapon that will end the whole battlefield. "War..." The dull voice slightly vibrated, the Infinite War intention was ignited instantly, the violent breath spread and spread, and the powerful power made these people in the battlefield breathe hard. "War..." The fierce and incomparable fighting spirit expanded again. The navel, no, should be said to be the mouth at the moment. The lips were slightly pursed up and looked very serious. "War..." There was another light roar, just like the shock of thunder. In the ears of 200000 people on the battlefield, the fighting spirit and momentum that climbed to the top had already shaken the heaven and earth, and even the space was shaking. The boundless and wild fury was completely ignited, and the fierce fighting spirit and extreme violence suppressed everyone in a moment. No one can resist the will of the real God of war, even if it is only instinctive and incomplete! The battle of morale is full of vigor and vitality, and then it declines three times! Momentum increase, one accumulation, two brewing, three summit! Three shouts battle, already let the God of war Xing Tian''s momentum ascend to the summit! Now he is the revived ancient god of war! God is God, even if there is only a weak body, even if there is only a weak instinct to revive, it is definitely not human can compare. Maybe in terms of strength, we can compare them. However, in terms of ability, it is too far away to make up for it. After all, the short life of the ant like human beings and the way of heaven understood by them are definitely not comparable to those gods with almost endless life. "Chop..." Waving arms, the sky axe was slowly lifted up. There is no brilliant energy dazzle color, no gorgeous scene of thunder bursts, no space shaking mountain shaking magnificent picture Yes, only Ordinary! Yes, it''s ordinary! This axe is just like an ordinary person raising an axe. There is nothing brilliant about it. If it is not for the fierce anger and war spirit, it is just like an ordinary person chopping wood!Chop wood! Maybe for the God of war, the shrimps below are just like the wood that can''t move at all, waiting to chop. As a result, he didn''t even have the slightest intention to kill. What burst out was just the indelible anger and the sense of war that had been brought about! Ordinary axe, even before the ferocious incomparable axe blade Guanghua cut 600 meters gorgeous! However, under this axe, both the United Army and the Chinese garrison felt suffocated. It is true that there is no energy to crush, but it brings them a feeling of extremely heavy rolling like a mountain. It seems that the slowly waving axe is not an axe, but a big mountain falling down towards them. They want to escape, in such a momentum, completely enough to let anyone who claims to be an expert collapse. However, they were unable to move. Under this unspeakable momentum, as if a vine bound the whole body, the whole body could not exert any strength. It''s very difficult to blink an eyelid. It''s just an unimaginable luxury to move. "Ding..." The blade of the axe gently touched the ground, and the sharp blade of the axe collided with the hard ground. In this extremely quiet battlefield, there was a very clear sound. Time, as if in this moment stagnation! The short silence is just for more crazy outbreak! It''s like before the storm, it''s quiet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 445 "Hum..." Deep wave movement sounded, many people immediately for the color change, already pale face became extremely pale! The fierce axe of God of war, falling slowly, seems to be gently kowtowing on the ground, no abnormality, no influence, they can not understand! But not understanding doesn''t mean they think it''s not hurt at all. Others can make false, but that ferocious momentum and the desolate will, but it is not false! This is not the tail of a tiger, more than a little thunder and rain! Axe front and the ground touch gently, gentle like the touch of love, soft as mother''s care! Kill the meaning starts in peace! Death is hidden in tenderness! The more violent the killing, the more peaceful it is to be! The more deadly the threat, it is often hidden in the most gentle trap! The peaceful life of anyiaping is enough to let the soldiers who sweep the world, the master of the king, die! Life may still be, but blood and will are killed! Gentle village, hero tomb, no matter how high-strength master, how terrible trap, how painful torture can not hit hero man, but under the deadly gentle "kill"! Life may be endless, but the spirit and ambition are lost! The paper is drunk, just if the dead body goes away, and the dead! Now the axe of God of war punishes the sky, some of them seem to be like this, but it is not. It is not slowly like using gentle to consume heroic ambition, in the same way, let the threat and violent bring fear, let the enemy not attack and defeat. But, really, deadly hidden in the gentle! Even though the ax seems tender, is the rule and power contained in it understood by ordinary people? That is far from enough to describe the world domination, which is beyond the human cognition and even the imagination of what terrible consequences an axe will cause. Everyone in the battlefield does not know, but they can feel it. The vibration from the ground causes the ground to start shaking, just as the earthquake is coming, so that everyone''s face is full of panic. Human beings, in front of nature, are so insignificant! Under the natural disaster, no matter what kind of living spirit, is mole ant! They may not know what''s going on, but they can''t understand what is going to happen! "Boom and rumble..." The vibration feeling is greatly increased, and the roar is loud. Suddenly, under the eyes of the whole world, the earth, just like the dry river bed, began to crack. The dense cracks continue to expand, just like spider web, quickly spread the whole battlefield, not to say, but also to a far place, covering a total area, estimated to be mostly 30 kilometers. "Boom..." The earth was defeated, the ground collapsed instantly, and the soldiers, whether the Allied forces or the Chinese garrison, were suppressed by the terror of the God of war. At this moment, they were ants, and there was no room for resistance at all. In the case of no movement, the foothold was destroyed by them, and they fell into the deep ravines with the collapse of the ground, and were buried alive by living beings. It''s like a building, but the foundation is destroyed, so it will surely fall. In the inside, naturally also can not escape into the ground, by the rubble smashed to death buried next! "Shua Shua Shua......" The brilliance is bright, and the various colors of light shine. Looking at it, they are the top-ranking masters with high strength who have been rid of the shackles of the war god and the force of torture. They fly to the sky by their respective leaders to escape the terrible and almost human attack. More than 27000 people, under the devastating attack of the God of war, were only a hundred left. First class masters are not only so many, but the first-class masters also need to be divided into the strength of the level, only a little higher strength, and have special capabilities, can survive. The rest, more than 200000 people, all finished! A blow, directly drag the showdown into the final stage! More than 100 people, obviously, will soon be able to win and win! The commander of Ying looked at a mess of ground with a pale face, and his expression was hard to see. Sweeping a glance at the God of war, who released the ferocious momentum, was frightened in his eyes, and he was exposed to the eyes of the world warwatchers. But no one despised him at the moment. Everyone was shocked by the completely changed sentence. This extremely ferocious blow was a blow to destroy the morale of the coalition forces who had escaped the disaster. "Shoot!" A sound of indifference sounded, especially in the battlefield where there were few people and the greatest. "Shua Shua Shua......" The arrow is racing, the sky covered with the shining cold arrow rain falls crazy, and smashes it on the head of the coalition army just escaping from the ghost gate, and the flash of white light is in a flash! There is no mean saying on the battlefield. How can God''s hand not grasp such a good opportunity? It was a flash of a sudden. In addition to the isolated and sevenoreight people, a million allied forces had been destroyed."Kill..." Xiaoyao prodigal son, Chixiao and Iron Eagle (it''s Iron Eagle, not iron blood flying eagle, it''s my mistake, everyone ignore this small bug! -- When they looked at each other, they reached an agreement in an instant, and led the rest of the absolute experts to kill several coalition forces led by commander-in-chief of Ying state who had been forced into a desperate situation. If we don''t kill them all, we can''t rest assured. In this world, only the dead are the least threatening. After withstanding a wave of arrows, the United Army, which was already at the end of its strength, was even more unbearable. In the face of the siege of Chinese experts, it was a complete defeat only for a few seconds. Originally, there were many players who had absolute defense or resurrection. However, in this situation, what is the significance of using it? There is no anger, no sorrow, there is only relief! Under the gloomy expression of commander Ying, the last white light shot up! Representing the attack on beichengmen by Ying, FA and Xi Banya, one million allied forces were destroyed! However, did not wait for Chinese players to be happy, the change happened! "Shua..." An axe blade shining, powerful light completely covered up a large part of the Chinese masters who had already eliminated the enemy and relaxed their vigilance, and instantly annihilated them. The sudden attack, let the whole world into a silent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 446 The sudden attack, let the whole world into a silent! The remaining few people in Huaxia looked at the source of the attack in disbelief. They saw that they saved the battlefield several times, and finally even cut down their own heads in order to open the taboo moves. At the moment, they were holding the terrible axe and keeping the posture of waving. There is no doubt that the axe he just waved out! Why? Everyone''s eyes widened, filled with doubts and anger! All of them have won. Why do you still attack? What''s more, you still have to give your back to him and trust his comrades! "Don''t get close. He''s not torture!" God Yu''s word, let the person who is ready to question swallow the words in his mouth. In fact, they also know that the person in front of them is not the torture day they know. However, under the indignation, the idea was filtered directly. God Yu mentioned, let them be on guard. Since you will attack the first time, you will attack the second time. It''s impossible to release the power of terror. This breath is completely different from that of human beings. The cost of opening taboo moves is very huge. Xingtian cuts off his head. It''s normal that he is not him. As a Chinese, the name of Xingtian is like thunder. Now in such a state, the head is not there, but with the milk as the eye and the navel as the mouth, they feel the power that makes them tremble, and the idiot also knows what they are facing. Xingtian is not a god killing God, but the God of war who dared to fight against the emperor of heaven in ancient times! MD, what a god this is! The rest of them looked at each other and laughed bitterly! Although they were very strong, they did not dare to challenge the gods, and they were still such a fierce fighting God known as the God of war! What''s more, after a great war, they were also exhausted, both physically and energetically. "Xingtian, wake up!" God Yu frowned and looked at the ten meter tall sky without the head. Forced to endure the spread of his whole body, let him is also trembling prestige, opened the way. "War!..." "Kill!..." Xingtian or Xingtian, however, is the will of the God of war. What remains is only the will of war instinct. How can we listen to the words of God? "No, run!" When he heard the heavy and low roar full of war spirit, and then an explosive and murderous roar, Shenyu''s face changed wildly. Without saying a word, he immediately set up the burning emperor, and quickly and thoroughly. Another axe was shot by, drowning the bodies of more than ten people who did not respond or who could not escape. In an instant, there was no room for struggle! "Damn it!" Far away from the wall, the hand of God suddenly stood up and looked at the two axes that killed the last fresh army of China to a single digit of Xingtian, and his face turned blue. Xing Tian''s axe will kill all 200000 allied forces, along with the last 3000 Chinese! No one can avoid such an attack. It is undoubtedly very cost-effective to exchange the enemy''s almost total annihilation with his own weak casualties. No one can blame Xing Tian. His violent axe can be said to have turned the whole situation of the war, and let the United forces completely fall into a dead end. The number of 200000 people has become only a few dozen, while there are still dozens of 3000 people in China. Both parties are in the same state. Not only that, there are so many archers and God''s hands on the other side of the gate. It can be said that the axe completely destroyed the last hope of the United forces. This also led to the final attack of the Chinese masters, the Allied experts were already frustrated, almost no resistance, and were killed. It''s impossible to win. Why stay here? Humiliating, or do you want to be abused? What''s unexpected, though. Drive away the financial wolf of the United Army, but the biggest hero of this war is immediately turned into a tiger, and extends his claws to the city he has fought hard to protect! This dramatic reversal of the change, instantly shocked the whole world, those who are still decadent and frustrated by the failure of the coalition forces in this war, immediately become happy. Such a powerful state of torture, if as the enemy of China, may bring unexpected joy. If the United forces failed to attack the city, but they were finally beaten down by their own people, then China will not only suffer from terrible economic losses, but also become the laughing stock of the whole world. That doesn''t count! As we all know, the emperor''s Heavenly City is a city with crafty hands. Who are the craftsmen? It is estimated that idiots all know! What is his character like? I don''t dare to say anything else, but there must be revenge. The situation of emperor Tiancheng is due to the torture of heaven. The crafty hand and his previous gratitude and resentment, together with this reason, will inevitably lead to a struggle between the two tigers. The ability of the trickster has proved to the whole world that he is absolutely invincible. However, there is such a cruel existence in China. This is what all countries except China do not want to see. If they have conflicts and fight each other to death, it will naturally be the end if both of them are finished. If they kill one, they will have less pressure. What they expect most is that the next thing will develop as they think."What are you doing? He is not torture, but our enemy! Don''t be soft, kill Watching the rest of the absolute masters hovering there, the angry roar of the hand of God resounded through the whole world. As the camera moves, everyone gives up their eyes. On the hand of God, whose face is gloomy and indifferent, someone is shocked by his extremely indifferent look on the spot! It''s determined to kill. It''s cruel! Xiao Xiong! Absolute hero! For an absolutely meritorious minister who has just saved the whole battlefield, he has no hesitation in killing. The hand of God is absolutely a character. Even though those ordinary people are cursing, even many Chinese players don''t understand. The godkiller gang members are extremely angry and want to kill him. However, in all parts of the world, many people are afraid of the God''s hand, which has a generation of talent and momentum. This man, growing up, is bound to be a big trouble! "Ding, attention to the whole system, attention to the whole system. The South Gate of emperor Tiancheng has eliminated all the invading enemies and successfully defended the gate. This announcement is hereby made." "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Continuous three sound system prompt sound, let several people in the battlefield suddenly a Leng, immediately look dignified up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 447 East Gate, win! Xichengmen, there is no news, but there is no system warning, proving nothing! Today, the most worrying south gate is to defeat the enemy! Now, only their north gate is left! The United Army, the whole army is destroyed! However, the people who stand in the way of their victory are our own! We can''t lose, let alone fail! Even the powerful millions of allied forces have taken a positive attitude and forcibly annihilated them with 400000 people. Now, if they are upset by their own people, or even lead to a total loss, this will not only damage their reputation, but also make China a laughing stock! So, no matter what, you can''t lose! Even if in front of is, the punishment day, also wants to kill! The remaining four! God! Iron Eagle! Free and unfettered prodigal son! Chixiao! The big guy of the four big gangs, the absolute top ten experts in the sky list! Once some people ranked, craftsmen deserve the title of God! Under them, Liu Shuying, the hand of God, and Xing Tian are the three emperor levels. The former is superior in strength, while the latter two are qualified to be called emperor with great strength behind their strength! And the third step is located in the top ten of tianbang Shenyu, Iron Eagle, carefree prodigal son and Chixiao. Strong strength and powerful forces, known as the four heavenly kings! Now, in China''s four main cities with a strong force of the four heavenly kings join hands to fight, suddenly let the whole China boiling up! However, the four Shenyu who participated in the battle were under great pressure! This is a battle that cannot be defeated. However, the enemy is so strong and unfathomable. But, in any case, they can''t afford to lose, because they can''t afford it! No matter their own pride or the honor behind them, they will not allow themselves to fail. What''s more, the war is too extensive and has far-reaching influence! "What about the ancient god of war? I''ll do the same The big bearded and Iron-blooded eagle, who was already uncle, gave a bold smile, and the big knife in his hand was very cold. He stirred up the huge dark wings of the eagle behind him, flying into the sky, and looking at the God of war in the sky, his pride and dignity belonging to the master were fully revealed. "Hum!" The lofty Chixiao is just like the famous sword Chixiao in Chinese legend. It is the sword of emperor''s way. Even though he was not as arrogant as an emperor, his momentum as a strong and superior one should not be underestimated. As for the Iron Eagle, this bold and forthright man is very inconsistent with his noble temperament. On the contrary, the Iron-blooded eagle is not very cold for the little cream boy who doesn''t grow all the hair, but always pretends to be B as the old city. Therefore, the two people have always been the wrong enemy. At the moment, however, a united front has been reached. In the face of national honor, personal gratitude and resentment have to stand aside. What''s more, they don''t have a big feud. They just don''t see eye to eye, and they are always in a competitive relationship. "Ha ha!" The carefree prodigal shrugged his shoulders, which was a natural and unrestrained movement, with a faint smile on his face. This temperament combined with his handsome face, he was just like the prince charming that a woman dreams of. But in fact, he is a prodigal son as his name implies. His gang is the one with the largest number of women besides the Qingcheng Pavilion. Body in the flowers, but his heart is still no one can bolt. However, this boy is not that kind of bad guy, he never plays with his feelings. As for bed games, in this era of openness, there is no need to mention it. As long as you and I are willing, what can others blame? Those who are not happy, it is estimated that the grapes are sour, so don''t pay attention to them! Compared with some of the three people, Shenyu did not say anything, just frowned and looked at the God of war. For the strong, adaptability is very strong. From the beginning of the complete awe, after such a while, he has gradually become accustomed to this rolling momentum. Compared with others, he still has a little advantage in this respect. After all, Yan Huang is a real dragon. He was baptized by Longwei, but he was very good at resisting pressure. From the very beginning, Shenyu found that although the war spirit of the God of war was increasing, its strength and momentum declined. Especially after chopping out the dream like axe just now, it is even more so. He really didn''t believe such a destructive axe. The God of war had nothing to do with it, not even a little loss. If the ancient god of war in its heyday, it would be needless to say. However, the body is the torture of heaven, which is not so much a consciousness as an instinctive will, and far from being comparable to the real consciousness of torture. How big a person''s capacity is, the key is how big the container is. Although Xing Tian''s body is very strong, it is far from enough to accommodate the existence of the God of war. Such an invincible existence is unlikely to exist for too long. As long as you delay time, he will be defeated without attack. Once Xing Tian''s body has reached the limit, and the God of war''s will has no body to attach to, then they will leave. That is their victory.Don''t say it''s despicable. On the battlefield, you can do everything you can. As long as you win, why care about the method? What''s more, facing such a terrible existence, should we rush up? It''s not only humiliating to be directly dealt with by others three times and five by two. It will not only be a shame, but also lose everything they have gained from the sacrifice of so many brothers. Then they will be sinners! "Delay time, his state should not last long!" God Royal low voice toward the side of the three big men said. If ordinary, arrogant he said such words will inevitably suffer endless contempt. However, the Iron-blooded eagle looked at him in a strange way at the moment, then nodded his head and accepted it. Even though Chixiao, who is extremely arrogant, did not accept it, he did not refute it and acquiesced in disguise. This is not a time to be petty. What they are carrying is very clear, and they dare not have the slightest carelessness! "Everybody, take out the strongest strength, and if you keep it, it will be directly affected by the second, not only on the surface, but also may directly affect the overall situation." The Iron Eagle is the oldest and the most mature. I feel the eyes of Xing Tian who cast their eyes on the four nearest living creatures that can fight now, and his face is extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that one day, he would fight side by side with these three dudes who were definitely wrong with him. The present battle is not only related to their own personal honor, but also to the power behind them and even the honor of the country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 448 The other three city gates, the east gate, were guarded by the craftsmen alone, but they were the first to defeat the enemy. That was the most powerful meritocracy, the Japanese war zone and the Yindu theater. They were the most terrifying millions of elites! However, I was relieved to think of the evil deeds of a man who destroyed the city and killed tens of millions of millions of people before this guy. People can be compared with people, but it''s not comfortable to compare with evil spirits? The crafty hand is just as strong as a human being! However, at the south gate, ye Zifeng''s maple leaf Gang guards, at best, they seconded a group of marksmen from their guild. Don''t talk about trap mechanism, trick or conspiracy. History books only record winners and losers, not how winners beat losers. Victory is the biggest! The west gate is a garrison composed of a group of women''s armies. Although it is composed of five countries, it is undoubtedly the weakest coalition, but what about this? People still rely on the women''s army of tens of thousands of people, plus 100000 people of the other two gangs who attacked the army secretly. So far, no adverse news has come, which is enough to praise. But what about the north gate? Among the top ten guilds, the seven most powerful guilds are here. There are 400 people in the top 500 Chinese Theater strength ranking list. If they collapse here, whatever the reason, what face do they have to face the future? Therefore, in any case, we can''t lose, let alone lose to our own people after we have wiped out the enemy. Otherwise, it will become a stain that they can''t erase in their life, and become the laughing stock of the whole world! "Naturally, I don''t want to be killed in a mess here!" The carefree prodigal son grinned, his handsome face combined with a gentle smile with strong confidence, which made many female players watching the battle scream. "There is no need to talk much. If you do it later, you will change." Chixiao frowned and looked at the God of war who was full of amazing momentum and walked towards them step by step. His eyes suddenly narrowed. "Mainly to contain!" God Yu some uneasy said a word, again reminded the eyes of these three big man class figures. He is also very clear that these three people are absolutely not the kind of reckless, reckless impulse people. However, we are not afraid of 10000, just in case. The strategy of exhausting their body is not the strategy of exhausting their body from the God of torture. This is not Xingtian, but the God of war, the existence of terror in ancient times. They are all arrogant people, if they are hit by the real fire, forget the strategy and fight with it, it will play a big role. A strong person, from childhood is held in a high position, one day is pressed to beat, that kind of suffocation really makes people can''t stand. This is also why Xing Tian was defeated by the hand of the craftsmen, and he would behave so crazy. What''s more, in addition to the Iron Eagle, the rest of the people are young people, hot blood impulse is also normal. "Don''t worry!" The carefree prodigal spread out his hands, indicating that he understood. "You don''t have to remind me!" Chixiao looks a little cold, quite a little impatient. "Ha ha!" The Iron Eagle bravely and heroically smile, did not speak. "In that case, let''s go!" Shen Yu takes a deep breath, and his eyes flash. This war is the real end of the war. The east gate and south gate have already won the victory, and the west gate is estimated to be almost the same. As long as they solved the will of the God of war who occupied the body of Xing Tian in front of them, they would have won the victory completely. Even if there is the last line of defense led by the hand of God, will they be willing to fail? How to say again, no matter whether it is on weekdays right or wrong, all cooperate to fight together. Four Heavenly Kings join hands, absolutely will not allow any failure. "Blood sucks!" As soon as the tiger''s eyes glared, the Iron-blooded eagle''s momentum of dominating the world was instantly diffused from his body, and the violent bloodthirsty breath haunted his body. In a faint moment, a burst of red energy was thrown into his body, forming something similar to the body protection vigorous awn. However, this is only superficial. The lingering red awn only lasted for less than two seconds, and then became dark red, and then thickened, as if it had become real blood. A disgusting smell of blood filled the air, making the other three people can not help but frown, but this is only a moment, the next moment, they are released by the bloody eagle that bloodthirsty and treacherous breath of shock. The momentum is earth shaking, even the appearance is no exception. At the moment, the Iron Eagle, using his own blood as the medium, opened a strong taboo state. But he has not yet fully understood, leading to this taboo state is not complete, so the energy is exposed, revealing his characteristics. Red hair, bloody eyes! Many people''s direct is Leng, regarding this modelling, they but again familiar! This is the exclusive shape of the violent craftsmen. MD, did the Iron Eagle gain the same strength as the crafty hand? Grass, can''t it? The moment is that some people think of the key point, suddenly shudder. There is a crafty hand in Huaxia, which is already strong enough to make people feel desperate. Now there is a heaven of torture no less than his. Now even the Iron-blooded Eagle seems to have got the power of the crafty hand. God, is it true that China TMD is created by the bastard of God one by one, how can they all be so like demons?Many foreigners are lamenting and cursing madly. However, no matter how much they curse, nothing can be changed. The only thing they can do is to let them feel better after venting. "Everybody, I''ll go first!" The Iron Eagle took a look at the three "teammates" who were slightly sluggish and grinned. The character has not changed, but at the moment, the smile is not bold and broad, but rather bloodthirsty and gloomy, which makes people feel chilly. "Whew..." The wind blows, the red hair is flowing. For a while, the Iron Eagle suddenly appeared a layer of fierce blood energy on its body surface (just like super Saiya, but not yellow light, but blood light). The blood awn explodes to flash, the Iron-blooded Eagle tiptoe lightly, the instant just like the meteor like crazy rushed to the God of war who came forward! Among the four, he is the only soldier, and the only one is the melee. This MT (meat shield) post belongs to him! It seems to feel the breath released from the Iron-blooded eagle, and the God of war was shocked by the fierce fighting spirit. He took the huge axe in his hand and cut it down towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 449 The energy contained in this axe is far from the shocking blow just now. However, the God of war, his attack, even if it is just a random blow, is definitely not comprehensible by the existence of a low level. The mystery of his realm, even if it is a plain and incomparable attack, can also make it become infinitely powerful. Under the suppression of the spirit of God of war, the strength can play 56 / 10, even if it is very good. Even Shenyu and others are suppressed. However, the Iron Eagle at the moment is not the previous Amun under Wu. After opening the state of blood phagocytosis, his strength soared, and he became more violent and sober. He didn''t feel so oppressed by the ferocious momentum of the God of war, which only had an instinctive will of the God of war. In the case of being able to give full play to their own strength, the iron eagles are not the kind of rookies who are willing to be slaughtered. A quick and heavy axe, even though the fluctuation of power and law is much worse than before, it is not a class. However, it is astonishing that a single stroke can have such an effect. Just by this, he is worthy of the name of "God of war"! "Whew, whew, whew..." There is no momentum to suppress, can play to the speed of the heyday, iron eagles fly around the torture circle. That fast moving speed, so that the ordinary naked eye can not capture his body shape, only to see that a ray of bloody light constantly shining. Because the movement was too fast, the blood awn didn''t disperse so quickly. It looked like a blood colored energy ribbon circling around the sky of torture. "Bang..." Suddenly, there was a slight dull sound. In the eyes of the whole world, the iron eagle flying around the God of war came to a stop, holding a rope of red light and blood energy. The God of war, however, was bound. The previous sound is because the hands are bound, close to the body, causing the right hand axe to touch the ground. MD, what''s going on? Many people directly stood up when they saw this scene. The scene in front of me is so shocking and incredible. I can''t understand it. It''s impossible to understand. This blood awn can turn into substance? Many people can''t turn their heads around. This is incredible! The blood awn is light, different from white light, but belongs to the colored light emitted by the qualitative change of energy. But what''s the effect of blocking light? The blood color of the fast moving is just like the shadow. Shadow, whose shadow will be materialized and restricted? "Well, be honest and be quiet." He tugged at the blood rope in his hand. Although the iron eagle looked pale, he still grinned when he saw his battle achievements. Yes, the shadow is really impossible to have any effect of restricting the entity! However, this blood rope is not the shadow as others imagine, but a special blood rope formed by mixing his own energy with his own blood when he circled around the God of war. The materialization of energy and blood is the ability of his form. Before that, they all formed blood whip, blood sword, blood stab, blood dart and so on, all of which were attacking and attacking things. This time, it is imperative to form this restrictive blood rope to prevent the God of war from punishing heaven. Attack? forget it! Even if it can cause powerful damage? The counter attack is no match at all. Even if you attack people ten times, they can attack you once, so what? If you attack ten times, people will not feel pain. However, one attack from others will kill you. This gap can not be made up little by little. Even though it successfully limited the God of war, the Iron Eagle also consumed a lot of energy and was slightly depressed. What''s more, the most important thing is that he used up a lot of Qi and blood by forming the blood rope that had surrounded the God of war for ten times. If he had not been strong and strong, his Qi and blood were strong, he would not have been so unimpeded in the air. Even if he had not fainted due to excessive blood loss, at least he would have been weak and unable to fight again. Even if it is very uncomfortable, but in spite of the ferocious eagle''s careless appearance, the momentum can be in his position, why is it arrogant? It''s just that his pride is different from those who are proud. But at the moment, he is not willing to show fatigue, let people look down on. Slightly no trace of the big gasp a few, the Iron-blooded eagle is still hard to pull the rope in his hand, the vigorous energy surge output, limiting the God of war torture. Now he can drag a second is a second. For the state of the moment, a second is invaluable. If you delay one more second, you may win; if you delay a second less, you may lose. This is not exaggeration, but fact! "Be careful!" With the loss of energy, the Iron Eagle can''t carry it any more. The whole body''s blood awn is dim go on, the facial expression also becomes pale matchless. Just after he took two breaths of breath, suddenly, a roar sounded in his ears, which made him wake up in an instant. Without looking back, his body reacts instantly with his rich combat experience, energy perception and strong wind anticipation. A 360 somersault in the air, acrobatically escaped the attack."Bang..." A roar was heard not far away. There was a big hole on the ground, which was already a mess. "What''s the situation?" The Iron Eagle couldn''t help looking back at the God of war. He was still restricted by the blood rope. So, where did the attack come from? Looking at the pit again, I saw that there was a white object in it. Looking at the outline, it was very similar to the teeth. Teeth? A tooth? The Iron-blooded Eagle immediately looked at the mouth of the God of war. It should be said that it was the navel. There was indeed a tooth missing in the mouth made of navel. The eagle''s blood is cold from the forehead! A tooth, one of NIMA''s teeth, actually hit nearly one-third of the speed of sound, and after flying so far, it directly smashed a big hole in the ground. MD, what the hell is this? "War..." The shock in the heart of the Iron-blooded Eagle did not end. The God of war broke out suddenly. With a low roar, his whole body energy soared, and the dragon like muscles swelled, and his body began to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 450 The God of war is struggling, obviously while the Iron Eagle is now energy decline, the body decline, want to break free! The blood rope was pulled hard. The iron blood eagle was sweating and dripping. The arms of the two holding the rope were bulging up, and the muscles on his face began to convulse violently, and obviously exhausted all his strength. However, how can the iron blood eagle in this state be able to fight against the God of war who is originally on the body? " After holding on for only two seconds, the double milk which turned into eyes of the God of war suddenly flashed through a strange awn. The iron blood eagle suddenly shocked his body. Then, the blood rope tied to the God of war suddenly burst, and turned into a section, and then quickly eliminated it, and changed back to the original blood, and splashed it on the ground. "Grass!" The iron blood eagle, who is pulling the blood rope hard, loses its focus in the moment when the rope breaks. He was the one who had made his best efforts. He was taken out by his own strength immediately. It is like tug of war, both sides exhausted their strength, when the enemy is in equal power, one side suddenly let go, suddenly, the other side will be taken by their own strength, back to retreat, even fall to the ground. Now the iron blooded eagle is facing this awkward situation. No focus, the body is completely interrupted! If this opportunity is so, will the God of war let go of the day? While the enemy body is unable to fly back, he went up a step forward, his hand of the axe a fierce wave, in a moment is directly flying out of an axe, and towards the Iron Eagle to shoot. The plain axe, which seems to be plain, contains extreme violent energy and extremely sharp tearing force. If the attack is cut, it is not the question of whether the iron blooded eagle can survive, but whether he can still keep a whole body. "To the sky, to the cloud!" The axe is approaching, and when the iron blood eagle whose body is out of balance and has no focus, a sharp howl is suddenly sounded, followed by a blue light, which is precisely concentrated in the air. Two attacks collide, powerful energy counteracts each other, and instantly it is eliminated in the invisible! However, it is not over! If you want to be an excellent soldier, you can be brave and wary, and you can use your strategy well. However, there is also a more important quality. That is to know how to judge the situation. This is not a patent for politicians, excellent soldiers, but also must understand this in order to be invincible and unfavorable. Only know to see the eyes, that kind of short-sighted people, just cannon fodder. Only dare to fight the fierce fight against the current and not long-term vision, that is just a reckless man. The iron blooded Eagle has lost its battle now. The threat is too small under the great energy reduction. If so, it is nothing to kill him. After all, he can recover. Only dead people in the world are the most reassuring. However, iron blood eagles are not only energy reduction, but also blood loss too much. Blood production is not a matter of a half meeting. It can be said that he still lost his combat power and it is impossible to recover in a short time. Iron blood eagle, still no threat! If the intelligent person, will certainly look at the other three people who have the threat, God to defend, free wave son and the Chixiao body! However, there is no sentence. He is not a good soldier, without judging the situation, but he is a real soldier, a most dare to fight reckless. Just now, the iron blooded Eagle imprisoned him, even though he didn''t know, he felt angry instinctively and felt uncomfortable. The hall God of war, can be bound by a small and weak human? It was a shame. Instinctively, he was angry. Pip is angry, blood splashes ten steps! Even if it is the God of war, it is only the power so powerful and sealed up. From the first day of torture directly challenges emperor Tian, his brain is not where to go. Why do so many people sing praise to him, even when he even emperor of heaven admire his bravery and make him the God of war? Indeed, if the second is about the brave and brave force, I dare not say that I am the first! What others see is his tenacity, perseverance and unrepentant spirit, and dare to fight, can be cried. That was determined by the time when people who passed down the myth. Oppressed by the court, they hoped that such a hero who dared to resist would come out in reality. Unfortunately, No. So, we can only hope to dream and create such a character. To be nice to say, that is to say love in the book, say a little hard, that is unrealistic YY! As for why there was a later emperor who was the God of war, they were afraid of the court, and gave such a self-contained ending. The emperor who will be known as the emperor of heaven said how wise and generous. MD, look, even those who do his work can take the blame and seal the gods after death. What a kind and generous monarch! There''s a brain problem! Which NC will not be angry with people who want to kill themselves? Moreover, there is no origin in this, there is no dog blood revenge, pro - Vengeance and other factors. If not hate, why will the family anti corpse be divided, but also seal the head in a mountain? It''s fake to say no hate. To seal the God of war is only superficial Kung Fu, showing his own magnanimous. This is a gesture that a monarch must have!It is unreasonable but understandable that Xing Tian is the God of war. This is not a contradiction. Indeed, his courage and spirit are worthy of this title. However, his brain is really not good. If you want to kill the emperor of heaven, it''s OK. But TMD has to fight layer by layer. What is NC? It''s like a killer who wants to assassinate a high-ranking official. Without any other means, he directly enters the gate and fights with other people''s bodyguards. After killing them, he goes to kill his own target. This, simply unreasonable! From the historical records, we can see what Xingtian is! More brave than resourceful! No, it should be said that the IQ is worrying! He was a boorish. Don''t think he has any tricks! For him, there is only one word - dry! Go to the dead! Who TMD hate, TMD do who! "Die..." In this way of thinking, his instinct inherited this style without exception. For the threat of the great God and other three people, ignore, mention their own ax, directly ran to have hit the ground Iron Eagle. This pair of immortal state, let God resist them by surprise, Chixiao and carefree prodigal son immediately body shape flash, rush to help and go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 451 This NIMA, the person who does not play according to the rule of law is the most painful! The more intelligent the resourceful person is, the more headache it is for such a person. People with strategy, no matter how the mind is, have a fixed way of thinking that can be perceived. As long as careful and good speculation, or can feel a little clear set of the way. This will help to take the lead. Why Zhugeliang was so overwhelmed that Sima Yi couldn''t breathe, that is because he was able to identify Simayi and understand his way of thinking, so he often could anticipate the enemy first and overcome the enemy and win. However, the God of war at this time is only instinctive. It is like those who don''t understand strategy at all, only a strong force, think of what to do, biased their wisdom is not high, can not think of any good ideas, not according to the usual principle of cards, more than this is also far from the spectrum. Can a man with a sea of wisdom think of what a lunatic or idiot will do next? No, no! Although it is impractical to compare the instinctive God of war to an idiot at this time, God Yu and others are not Zhugeliang first-class. Therefore, to find out the way of God of war, there is no such idea. Only enough to see the bidding and demolition, one step is one step. The purpose of God Yu and others is to block the steps of God of war to torture heaven. For them, the God of war at this time, the punishment of heaven, is invincible. They are indeed proud of it, but they are not the kind of idiot of my second day boss. There are people outside the world who have a day. This reason, they know better than anyone else. They almost got gameover by a random blow, and in such a positive case, they were crazy. "Kill..." The iron blooded eagle was defeated, and the eagle was defeated without suspense. The war god who broke away from the blood rope ignored the iron blood eagle who had exhausted and did not threaten. He ignored the three men who swept the battle directly. The axe was cleaved towards the weak and unbalanced man. At a critical moment, the fierce and extremely accurate arrow in the sky accurately defeated the ax in the flying forward, saving the iron blood eagle. However, in such a situation, the God of war was surprised by their punishment, and he did not let go of the iron eagles that had already been put on the ground. A low roar is a big step forward, and then it will be pursued. MD The three men of God suddenly had some signs of gnashing teeth. It was just that they had not been ignored before, but after the attack was defeated by the Chixiao, it was so obvious that they were ignored. What is this? Does he think that the man who is already unable to fall on the ground will be more threatening than the three of them? Look down on people less! Chixiao and others roared in their hearts at the same time. Such disregard really makes them a little difficult to accept. Xiaoyao prodigan and Chixiao, as bowmen, are agile only under the thief. Seeing that the God of war wants to die under the iron blood eagle, he suddenly looks like a raging body and kills him in front of him. Their purpose of fighting is to control God of war to punish the God of war, this point, will not change! This is why the iron Eagles had previously trapped the God of war and executed the heaven, but they had no reason to attack. Control, since they have achieved their goal, they have no need to attack, so that the God of war will be angry, so that he may get rid of his anger faster. However, there is no need to worry about it now. The only MT has fallen, and then they can only control it by themselves. If the Bowman says second, no one dares to say first in all professions. It is quick and fast, fast and long shot. It also has the ability to fight back the arrow and keep life. Eagle eye technique can prevent attack and dig holes to trap Yin people. If it is mainly water system, it will cause people to vomit to the blood and spray out under various deceleration. After all, the most powerful kite flying profession is not a vanity. However, the situation at this moment is embarrassing for the two most powerful archers in the Chinese war zone. They want to fly the enemy kite, that is the enemy willing ah! If anyone else ignored him, fly a kite with wool? Most embarrassing is that, as long-distance people, they have always tortured each other with flying kites, but they have to run towards the enemy instead, which has a bit of the taste of self-reliance. But they have to do it at the moment. No matter what attitude and opinion the iron blooded eagles are, they are teammates and comrades at this time. If the God of war is allowed to kill the iron blooded eagle, then they are also naked. In love with reason, even for their own sake, they also have to save! Two big strong lights flash by, the speed of the two bowmen reached the extreme, more frightening than the shadow of the iron eagle that could only be seen in the past. A deep blue light, just as the boundless sky is generally bright! A pure white light, just like leisurely white clouds general free and easy! One blue and one white, each other, complement each other! "Rush to the sky!" The indifference of the red sky sounded, the dark blue light dissipated, and he was already a great change in the present. It is a big change, but he has become a dark blue. It''s not that his skin is dyed dark blue, but that his equipment, including the bow in his hand, has all turned dark blue. Eyebrows, more than a diamond shape of the gem like the eye of the things. If the shape is concerned, the dyeing is successful, and there is no special change. But his momentum is totally different.Boundless, vast, lofty, domineering Chixiao is like a flying eagle, flying in the sky, overlooking the mountains and rivers. Where the eye passes, the vast world can be seen. In the vast expanse of the sky, he rushed to the top of the sky with high spirit, and he wanted to conquer the sky. Although this is impossible, but this spirit is not lost, still exists. Lingbo However, the situation of the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao is completely opposite. His whole body is white, and his body is no longer a combat suit, but just like the white robe worn by talented scholars in ancient China. His elegant long hair is bound by a bunch of white ribbon and dances with the wind. Face like jade, eyes like stars, gentle, modest and polite. This is completely a weak scholar''s appearance, is absolutely super small white face, prince charming. He is like the white clouds in the sky, pure white, but it is moving with the wind, quite a bit of the taste of drift. However, it is this elegant and free and easy temperament that makes him more charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 452 Chixiao has a vast ambition and great pursuit. It is just like an eagle hitting the sky and a dragon leaping thousands of miles. However, the carefree prodigal son is just like his name. He is a prodigal vagrant who is wandering around. Two very different styles and temperament, thoroughly two people''s temperament to the incisive show out. "The power of the sky, the trace of the sky!" Chixiao''s body sank and continued to move suddenly. The bowstring of the half man''s high blue bow was pulled back by him, and then a deep blue energy condensed and gradually formed an arrow in his hand. Let go! What kind of feeling is it when the arrow of dark blue blows out? No one can say it clearly! However, some people feel the momentum inside. The energy arrow is just like an eagle striking the sky. Its gorgeous posture is constantly fighting and challenging. The beautiful arc and tail wing are just like the trace of the sky, which is shocking and confusing! "The dance of Lingbo, the ease of cloud!" Contrary to Chixiao, the carefree prodigal did not stop at a certain distance from the God of war to accumulate strength and shoot out a heavy blow. On the contrary, like a soldier, he rushed towards the God of war. Shadows, white light! If Chixiao''s attack style is violent and domineering, then the carefree prodigal son is free and easy and casual. His speed is extremely fast, directly is entangled with the God of war, flying and circling around him. This is not a simple harassment, disturbing the line of sight, but moving at the same time, while pulling bow and archery as quickly as possible, constantly from 360 degrees of all-round attitude, storming the God of war! Because of the moving speed of the carefree prodigal son is really too fast, resulting in the appearance of infinite shadows. It looks like countless of him, surrounded by the inside and outside of the God of war, all of them are pulling bows and arrows, crazy attacks, and the scene is extremely gorgeous. Such a picture, coupled with the number of injuries on the top of the God of war, is indeed constantly exploding. Some low-end players really think that these hundreds of shadows of archery and bowing at the same time are real carefree prodigals. They are surprised for a while. MD, this is against the rhythm of the day. Even if there are only 11 (eight Qi skills, two shadows and one shadow) at most, there are so many of them, dozens or even hundreds. Can NIMA still play together? Who can do it alone? A round of Explosive Shot, in all directions, 360 degrees, no dead angle, how can you defend? However, these are only the views of low-end players. Those masters can still see that those who pull the bow and shoot are not entities, but only shadows. Because the carefree prodigal son is constantly moving, so the shadow is constantly updated, the previous disappeared, and then came. So repeatedly, it has led to the fact that the shadow that should have disappeared long ago seems to be a real entity, but it still hasn''t dispersed after so long, which misleads many people who are blind. In front of them are the figures of illusory carefree prodigal sons, which cover up the realization of God of war. The touch that came from all directions, and the occasional memory that made him feel a little bit painful, made the God of war angry. He instinctively wanted to solve the bold man who dared to bind him to torture. Unexpectedly, an attack broke out suddenly, which hindered his revenge. Then he stepped forward and prepared to directly chop the bastard with an axe. Now there is such an obstacle who pesters himself, and there is a very insidious person who shoots concealed arrows in the distance. If they stay in the distance, then the God of war may not pay attention to it. For a while, when he extinguishes the son of a bitch who tied himself with a rope, he will look for their misfortune. But now they dare to send them to the door, and they also tease and attack him like this. This is simply unforgivable! With a crazy wave of the axe, a huge axe blade cleaved to the free wave who was almost surrounded by factors. What! The carefree prodigal son''s face suddenly changed. This blow actually aimed at his way forward and directly blocked the dead corner. Terrible foresight, terrible judgment, terrible pressure! Under the influence of the God of war''s Xingtian close range atmosphere, even though the carefree prodigal son entered the "Lingbo" state and was greatly affected, it was not completely unaffected. As he moved at such a high speed, there were many shadows. No matter who it was, even if it was a crafty hand, he was confident that he would be able to confuse one or two. After all, those shadows were not the real shadows, but the shadows with certain energy in them. If you don''t pay close attention to them, you can''t find problems in an instant. However, under the torture of the God of war, it seems as if all these were not affected. Even though he had no consciousness, his instinctive fighting experience made him fully understand the unique skill that the carefree prodigal was proud of. He launched a surprise attack in an instant, which was really terrible and worthy of being the ancient god of war. No matter what the movement is, there is a certain track, that is, there will be rules on the surface that can be followed, so as to be caught by others. No one, even God, can''t get rid of gravity and gravity, violate the laws of nature and ignore the laws of nature. Don''t look at the free prodigal son jumping up and down, left sudden right flashing, as if completely unpredictable. It looks gorgeous and easy to be confused, but in the eyes of the layman, it is not worth mentioning. If Chu Rui met, the eye of heaven saw that there was no escape. Even if there is no sky eye, with his powerful instinctive and sixth sense, he will instantly find out who is the real noumenon.The God of war instantly saw through the trick of the carefree prodigal son, launched a fatal surprise attack, and struck hard at the front end of his orbit. As we all know, when a person is in a crazy sprint at his maximum speed, when he suddenly stops, it is impossible to stop at the same place immediately. He has to run a distance and unload his strength to stop his body. This is called inertia. At the moment, the problem of this inertia is facing the carefree prodigal son. In his crazy running, in order to keep the illusion of confusion, and not to let the God of war seize him, he is open to the limit. All this, however, was in vain. The God of war Xingtian''s axe did not strike at his body, but towards his current location. Instead, he had the foresight to chop in front of his running track. Under the effect of inertia, the carefree prodigal couldn''t stop the car at all, so he ran straight ahead and met the axe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 453 Driven by inertia, the body of the free wave naturally went to the track he was running, and he was facing up towards the constantly floating axe, just as if he sent his own door to let the God of war kill the sky. In fact, he also wanted to brake, but there was no way to stop at the moment. He felt a bit of fear at the moment when he had no head and only had the instinct to fight. It is not the power of God of war that frightens him, but the terrible fighting instinct and the unthinkable fighting experience! The war God said, if it is not really the wave to get the name! Completely powerless, truly completely powerless! Such a dilemma, it is estimated that many people have faced, even Chu Rui is no exception! Human brain, human thought, is endless! Human body, human potential, is endless! This is a theory, in fact, it is! Endless, that''s true! However, how to develop this endless, find the right key, is the most critical! The real world today is not enough to develop the conditions for those who are gifted and gifted! Why is Chu Rui so great? Why can he grow from a rookie to the highest level of killer in three years? Besides his talent and the danger of dancing at the tip of the knife, he made explosive progress. More, it was the power of the holy power in his body and the support of the murderous and violent spirit accumulated by him in a certain life according to the Yellow Emperor who did not know where to come from. Yes, the poor earth is too polluted. Chu Rui faced death countless times, and again and again the energy in his body saved him. Every time he is dying, he will stay in his body and wash the essence and cut the marrow, which leads to why his body has such strong toughness. In martial arts, those actions that leave hidden dangers for the body for a lifetime without paying attention to it are not difficult to do it. However, it''s just an accident! There are many talents in the world, Chu Rui is only one of them! His talent is not particularly good, otherwise, it will not be Liu Shuying was taken away from the sight, but he stayed in the orphanage. If the orphanage is not burned accidentally, he is also in the killer world for some reasons. On that dark stage, he faces the threat of death countless times, and it is impossible to constantly stimulate the potential of the body and stimulate the energy in the body, so as to make great progress and strength rise. Genius, countless, but most of them are restricted for physical reasons! Why are so many wise men in the world, but the most powerful men are less. This is the limitation of objective conditions that limit their development. Many of those masters can simulate the next step of the enemy in their mind, and what may happen next. However, even knowing it can not be solved at all. Because of the physical quality, he can not keep up with. Xiaoyao is facing such problems. He knows what will happen and knows what will happen in the moment when the war god is punished. But his body, however, could not make him respond effectively. Only like this, eyes open to see their body because of inertia driven to hit to get sharp to the extreme axe. Resurrection? He does! But what''s the use of that? Under the terrible axe, his body was so weak that he could not be split into two parts! The common resurrection is based on the degree of physical integrity. A better resurrection, like a broken arm or lame, can be resurrected. More advanced, even if the body is broken into slag, it can be reborn, that is, churui has Nirvana rebirth. The most high-end, even if the soul is dispersed, can still be scattered three souls and seven souls to gather to revive, such, it is estimated that God can do it! Unfortunately, the resurrection of the free wave is only the second stage. The crippling arm is not fatal injury. However, by a knife and two, can NIMA live? He was desperate too! Today, he is unable to stop such things, even though he knows it is death, but also has to step into the gate, and stepped in! "The force of the sky, a shot in the clouds!" However, things are not as much as the imagination of the free wave! He is wrong, wrong to think that he is a person fighting alone! When he was about to hit the axe of the God of war, suddenly, a dark blue sword saw through the obstacles of his shadow, and concentrated the ax that was flying towards him with precision and ruthlessness. In a moment, he would defeat the axe awn which was the same as the God of death to him! The crisis is over! Chixiao! Xiaoyao son does not need to see, also know that the rescue of his crisis is not far away from the red sky! The force of the sky, a shot in the clouds! The first time saved the iron blood eagle, the second time saved him! It''s really rain in time!The carefree prodigal son looked at Chixiao deeply, did not speak. Hum! Chixiao still kept the posture of bowing and archery. The attack he had just made was a powerful and heavy blow he had shot, and he had to accumulate strength to release it. Feeling the carefree prodigal''s eyes, he is indifferent to the face, a slight snort in the nasal cavity, did not speak. Grasshoppers on the same rope should help each other out! But! As the strong, as the big man, they have their own pride! What''s more, Xiaoyao prodigal son and Chixiao also belong to archers! The proud carefree prodigal will not allow others to save him. He was released from the siege by Chixiao just now. Even though it should be, he will not accept it. In this way, it means that he has already owed. In the next battle, he will surely find a way to return it! They are both archers, but the styles of Chixiao and xiaoyaolangzi are quite different! Chixiao is like a sniper, domineering and powerful, his attack power is very strong, very suitable for long-distance sniper, one by one kill! But the carefree prodigal is like a shooter with a submachine gun. Although it is also a long-range attack, it is suitable for swimming and is famous for its flexibility. If there is no carefree prodigal son to drag, Chixiao can not be at ease at a distance without scruples of the reserve force, release that powerful attack. Only by cooperating with each other, giving full play to their strengths and sincere cooperation, can we defeat the enemy! Yes, both of them are lost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 454 They are grasshoppers on a rope, and they are both at risk and prosperity! Xiaoyao and Chixiao understand! When the only MT, the iron blooded eagle, lost its combat power, one person was needed to replace him. The role of Xiaoyao prodigan is to be benevolent. Even though his MT is a different kind, it is not the traditional hard fort, but God and Chixiao are not competent except him. Only by his speed can he delay the God of war and deceive him, not only achieve their control, but also leave a very good output environment for Chixiao! Not much, but Chixiao is very clear about the meaning of the eyes of the free wave! Strong people like them are disdainful of others'' help. Even if it is a very moment, they must cooperate sincerely. However, their pride will not allow them to accept the help of others willingly and remain indifferent. Xiaoyao can think like that, Chixiao understands very much, in other words, he will. However, this time, the free prodigal is a waste of effort, this human sentiment, he will not let him so easily return. It is not so simple to take advantage of him in the red sky so that he can help the free and free children to save and return human feelings. Fight, and return to the track! Xiaoyao is still procrastination, playing a role in alternative MT, and successfully delayed God of war sentence! And the sky outside, constantly pull bow and shoot arrows, a strong and incomparable attack on his body. The situation, so stiff down! Although the war god torture day continues to burst, but in the more careful free circle, but it is not a hit. His attack is really strong, but there is no way to hit it. What can it be? It is really a hard to break the ten meeting, but it also needs to be able to hit others! "Ding, please note that all system players, please note that the west gate of emperor Tiancheng successfully annihilates all enemies and guards succeed. This is a notice!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three sound system in a row prompts people to sound all over the world. After all, they open the God perspective and pay for the four gates to see through. Originally, the five countries'' coalition army in Xicheng gate was the weakest. Even though only tens of thousands of women were faced, the fairy tale of flying sky and mysterious ancient songs that shocked the whole world, made them lose the game at the beginning. 99% of the people were controlled for three minutes. If the number of people was not enough, they would have been killed for a long time. The beast God like gosra came down and swept the whole field. The first magician in China, after this war, Liu Shuying, the world''s strongest magician, mixed magic, has no double in the world. She is proficient in the terror of all elements of magic, and directly covers up the aura of all magicians; the female warrior God is rustling, heroic and vigorous. Force passes through the gods, and in the battlefield, she can come and go freely and play all the same, She is a very powerful Summoner to the world. She, a man dance, which is very destructive, not only gives the idiots in the battlefield a seven halo and eight elements, but also loses her name in the confusion, and makes the whole world as infatuated; the five fairies pass Yi Han, luohuayu, sweet son, yexiner and mu rouer, a five element array of evil, directly killed 300000 people, and the battle was brilliant, blinding the eyes of no double persons All of this, plus two of the top 10 gangs sent 100000 cavalry behind the cover. How can a coalition that has no fighting spirit and lost its first battle and has a great morale fall? However, what makes the egg ache is that the summoned beast God, however, is suddenly turned back to the water at the end of the final stage, and becomes the biggest enemy of the exhausted last soldier! Shameless beast, shameful orc, perverted bitch, ugly garbage How can the damned bastards want to dye these women who have become the whispering goddess in the hearts of countless men in the world, how can they be heartwarming? MD, even if the strength is stronger, it is just a beast, and tnnd is a NPC! What qualifications do you have? Countless men roared angrily, and they could not help getting into the screen, entering the battlefield and killing the hateful guy, and coming out with a romantic hero to save the beauty. Goddess, not only beautiful, but goddess! But basically speaking, no matter is temperament, character, appearance, etc., all impeccable women, is the goddess, the real goddess! those who only have a face, or even make complaints about the figure that exposes the figure, but the vase woman, is called the goddess. To everyone''s delight, no goddess gave in. The most powerful female warrior God SA is more fierce words, the shameless gosra to devalue a worthless, very happy people. However, this also annoyed the violent bastard, even without pity and cherish jade heart, directly attacked the evil claw to the tenacious female warrior God. When facing the sad moment that can make people heartbroken, suddenly, the tricky hand comes, the most critical moment, becomes a hero!A perfect hero to save the United States! Countless people sing praises in their hearts! However, this is an extremely complex psychology. Countless women feel extremely romantic and sobbing, while countless men are extremely jealous. On the one hand, they are grateful to the craftsmen for avoiding heartbreak. On the other hand, they are eager to kick him away and take his place to become a hero who attracts the attention of the public! Sasa, the female warrior God, is a woman with crafty hands, as we all know! This point, in a long time ago, when the craftsmen and the greedy wolf family dueled, they fell off the line unexpectedly. However, the female warrior God Sasa blocked him in front of him with her weak body without hesitation. From the moment when she was willing to die for it, everyone knew it! Do this step, to this point, that is pure relationship, MD, even pigs do not believe! Sure enough, the crafty hand was furious decisively! After a glance at the exhausted women who fell to the ground, the decisive faces of the crafty hands turned black! Then, hearing the shameless words of the beast God, he even wanted to rob a woman with him. The trickster TMD broke out in an instant! A crazy battle, two jealous men, oh no, it should be a man and a beast, a fierce battle a dark day! Finally, he took out the Xuanyuan sword, a well-known Chinese national weapon, and chopped off the head of the beast God with one sword. This war is finally over! However, the west gate has just finished its curtain call, but the north gate has changed suddenly! The God of war, who has been restrained by the carefree prodigal son and beaten violently by the red sky, is crazy for some reason to send out the extremely violent breath. The extraordinary energy emitted from the wind and cloud directly changes the color of the wind and the space trembles. The God of war has gone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 455 "Roar..." The carefree prodigal son and Chixiao, who were still fighting with the God of war, suddenly felt a terrible sense of crisis. There was no sign of it. It could not explain the warning from the sixth sense, which was extremely keen. No two words, carefree prodigal suddenly retreat, Chixiao is also stop to attack! With a roar of fury, the God of war broke out in an instant. Wild incomparable momentum straight into the sky, concussion the sky, the transcendent energy rises, directly makes the wind and cloud color change, the space for its concussion unceasingly! Xiaoyao prodigal son, Chixiao and other people are all crazy at the moment. Now they finally find out how terrible they are with the God of war who was beaten by them a little bit before! The power that can make heaven and earth change color is definitely not comparable to them. This is beyond the scope of "people", and they can''t resist it. "Do your best and obey the destiny!" The voice of God Yu, who had not made a move, made the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao who had been shocked from a short distance all over the body for a moment. Abandoning all the complex and not conducive to fighting ideas, the two took a deep breath and looked at the fierce God of war. Indeed, it is impossible for them to defeat the God of war with their strength, and they even feel hard to delay. The previous words, try hard, work. But now, in this frenzied situation, fighting as before, it is no different from looking for death. Even though we don''t know why the God of war is raging, it is obviously not the time to think about this issue. The violent energy and breath of the fierce God of war, Xing Tian, was instantly detected by the hand of the God in the distance. He was also greatly surprised by the terrible momentum. The God of war under such a state of torture is definitely not the carefree prodigal son and other three people can delay. Now, it''s time to prepare for the worst. Take precautions. Even if it''s a little late now, it doesn''t seem to have much effect, but it''s better than doing nothing. In any case, he must grasp the last hurdle. The God of war sent out a breath of terror all over his body, and his extraordinary fighting spirit soared beyond acceptance. The previous state has already let the carefree prodigal son and other people some can''t bear, now is the multiple growth, they have no power to fight with the God of war, and even have no qualification. The eyes made of those breasts are black, just like a black hole, which makes people feel numb on the scalp. However, at this moment, there is a red awn in the eye socket, and two red pupils similar to the eyeball appear. The violent breath diffuses and opens, and the powerful power instantly frightens the heaven and earth! Under this powerful momentum, the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao can not compete with each other, even though they are in a strong state of soaring and soaring into the sky. At the moment, the God of war is incomparable! "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan..." God of war suddenly spit out a few words in his mouth, which makes Chixiao, Xiaoyao prodigal and Shenyu look crazy at the same time! Xuanyuan! Xuanyuan sword? Now they finally know why the God of war is suddenly violent, why their instinctive fighting spirit is greatly improved, and there are signs of revival of will. Originally, it was Xuanyuan sword that caused the disaster! As a Chinese, it is impossible for them not to know the legend of Xingtian. As a subordinate of Yan Emperor, Xing Tian became more and more powerful after the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou and other tribes, so he would invite soldiers to fight against him. However, the old Emperor Yan had already lost his ambition and refused him. Without saying a word, Xing Tian angrily killed the Yellow Emperor tribe directly with his own weapon Gan Qi (GaN is a shield, Qi is an axe). After defeating the fengboyu division under the Yellow Emperor, he faced him directly. In the first World War, the Yellow Emperor cut off the head of Xingtian, and when he was groping, he split the Changyang mountain and buried his head under the mountain forever. Xing Tian knows that there is no hope to regain his head, but he has not given up. He continues to fight with his breast as his eye and his navel as his mouth. (according to legend, it seems that the Yellow Emperor did not use Xuanyuan to cut off Xing Tian''s head, but here is Xuanyuan. I hope you don''t take it seriously.) Who holds Xuanyuan sword? Trickster! Even if they''re not sure what''s going on, they can learn a little from the system wide beep that just sounded. The east gate has been swept away by him for a long time. With the character of crafty hands, it is impossible to sit there and wait quietly. Especially, a group of women on the other side of the west gate are his women. He will certainly go to help. In this way, the craftsmen must have solved the trouble of the east gate and went to the west gate to help. In the process, he used the Xuanyuan sword, so that the God of war felt its breath and ran away! Xingtian can continue to fight after breaking his head. It can be seen how much resentment there is for the Yellow Emperor. It is said that at that time, when he took the breast as the eye and the navel as the mouth, he was filled with resentment and turned the sky black. This is an opponent who can''t get rid of fate, even if it''s just a little bit of instinctive will, and there''s only Xuanyuan sword, not the Yellow Emperor. However, that is the case, Xing Tian is still instinctive and violent, and even the will has signs of recovery. Only instinct is so terrible. If you wake up the will and have wisdom, then you can still have it?Looking at the God of war, Xing Tian ignored them directly and regarded them as transparent people. His eyes were directly drifting towards the West. The carefree prodigal son and others suddenly turned pale! Where the God of war''s eyes reach, there is the west gate of emperor Tiancheng! It''s over! It is not only the carefree prodigal son, Chixiao and Shenyu, but also the God''s hand which has been as stable as Mount Tai! Why were they able to hold back the God of war? That''s because the goal of God of war is to fight, to kill, and the three carefree prodigals closest to him naturally become his targets. It was in this way that they played their great advantage and put him off. However, the appearance of Xuanyuan sword made the God of war feel its breath. The breath of the predestined enemy immediately led him to run away and instantly shifted his target. Carefree prodigal son, they can entangle the God of war and torture heaven, that is, he is willing to fight them here, without the purpose of advancing. But now that he has changed his goal, who can stop him? What''s more, it''s just like a mantis standing in the way of a chariot. It''s dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 456 No one can stop the steps of torture. Don''t say that only the free wave, Chixiao and God defend, even if it is the hand of God, even in the addition of a million troops, can not stop his progress! In front of the real strong, group attack tactics, just ridiculous tactics! Before, only the instinctive battle of the torture of an axe to destroy the earth, instantly kill more than 200000 people! Now the war was inspired by the breath of Xuanyuan sword, and he woke up with a touch of will, which is much more ferocious than before. Millions of people? Under his hand, it is just one or two axes! Xiaoyao langzi and others are helpless! The God of war is going to go now. They can''t stop it! If they can, they don''t want to stop. But Keng father is, the destination of God of war torture, is the west gate of emperor Tiancheng. And the road closest to the west gate, it is through the north gate and straight in. In this way, it is also said that the God of war, even if he does not mean to destroy the emperor, will destroy the north gate and advance. However, if such a murderer entered the city, the consequences would be unthinkable. You can not see the previous ax, directly lead to the ground crack, one stroke destroyed the square circle dozens of miles of place, more than 200000 people died in a moment, this is only so many people, if more people, then surely the casualties will be hard to turn up. If this guy is not right, he will take a blow to the sky and accidentally destroy the Lord''s mansion. If the seal of the city owner is destroyed, it will be finished. So the system will directly declare the emperor Tiancheng failure, what they do will not make sense. The war god torture the step forward, step by step toward the north gate direction and go! With the goal of the sentence, who can keep his pace? However, it can''t be dragged, it has to be dragged! However, they have their own pride, even if they know not to enemy, they will never shy away from war. Even if they go up and maybe be killed by the second, they will not let the God of war break through the north gate and go to the west gate. Want to go? that ''s ok! Step over our bodies! Moreover, if he is allowed in, it is likely to lead to success. So many brothers have to die and die, and the results of fighting with blood and life can never be destroyed. Otherwise, they are sinners. No matter how terrible the God of war is, they must fight one. Even if it is not hard work, even if it is completely to say that to die. But they had to do that. consequence? I don''t know. They can''t control it! But, just ask for a good conscience! As long as I try my best, the rest, give it to God! "You are back. The God of war has been punished. The fighting method just now is not suitable. You go up, and you''ll be directly in seconds! " Seeing Xiaoyao prodigan and the red sky with a gloomy face, a pair of preparations for death rushed up, God Yu hurriedly stopped them. "What else do you have? No more hurry, he''s going to get close to the city! If such a violent monster is near the city pool, I''m afraid an axe can break the wall. As long as he enters the city, we will be exhausted! " The red sky, who was called, looked at God Yu with a face of anger. This bastard just didn''t help. Now they have to come out and stir when they are ready to fight for death. What does this mean? MD, it was a long time ago that the two hundred and five days of torture were not satisfactory. Indeed, he NND failed enough to succeed, and became the biggest boss directly! God Yu has a good relationship with the criminal day, which makes the Chixiao even upset with his bad mood. "Since you have called us, you must have a response?" Xiaoyao prodigan now the gentle smile like sunshine disappeared, even if his face was not as gloomy as the sky, but also very heavy. He looked at the God, frowning, and asked. "The way, also has no special, only the death death barrier is just! However, your fragile body, rushed to the past, it is estimated that someone else is an ax thing. Death, we can die, we are holding the determination to die in the guardian. But death is worth it. If you send you to death in the past, you will not have any effect at all. It is completely white death. After we died, he had already been killed into the emperor Tiancheng. If the emperor Tiancheng was broken because of him, even if we died, he was also a sinner. Because we didn''t do our best to stop him. " The face of God is as heavy as water. He always liked to control everything in his hands, and for the first time he felt pressure. He finally realized what was called under absolute power that all conspiracies were the powerlessness of futility. "Sinner? We all let go of our lives and not stop him. It is a sinner? " The Qi of Chixiao was controlled by God, and his nose was crooked. If it was not a very moment, he really seemed to roll up his sleeve to go up with his real PK. "Good! Clearly we can have a better role, play a greater effect. However, it was hastily sent to death, which led to the blood of the brothers who had died before, and the country suffered great losses, and the prestige of China fell sharply. So, we''re not sinners. What are we God Yu ignored the choking tone of Chixiao, and looked at him and Xiaoyao prodigan with all his eyes, and said this sentence very heavily."Hum!" Even though he knows that the words of God Yu are reasonable, even if Chixiao knows his mistakes, he will not say them. He just snorted coldly. His attitude was different from that just now, which showed that he had been convinced. For Chixiao''s attitude, God Yu shrugged slightly and didn''t care, because he knew this guy was such a character. If he heard the apology from his mouth, he really doubted whether it was that Chixiao, who was as proud as the imperial sword, was really himself. "If Chixiao and I go up, we will be killed by that terrible guy. However, as a summoner, you are more fragile than us. What can you do to stop him? " The carefree prodigal son''s sword eyebrow shakes, swept to the God to resist, and then suddenly got a bright eye, looked at the burning emperor not far away, and said: "is it to drag?" "The body is huge and can be entangled and tripped. Dragon scale all over the body, as hard as iron. Yes, if you use this dragon as a cover, it is feasible to harass and delay if you don''t face it directly! " Chixiao is also the eyes of Zhanzhan, swept to the burning emperor. "Yes, I just want to use the burning emperor to delay the pace of God of war God Yu nodded and confirmed the conjecture of Xiaoyao prodigal son and Chixiao. However, then, he immediately showed a meaningful smile, in the carefree son''s Chixiao puzzled eyes, and said: "only, you''re only half right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 457 You are only half right God Yu''s words, let the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao instantly stay! Half right? What do you mean! "I really want to use the burning emperor to defend and hold down the God of war, but I don''t use it to do so either!" God Yu shakes his head and says a word that makes the whole world watch the war suddenly puzzled. What is to use, but not to use? MD, Chinese people are so around, it''s not so simple! Many foreigners clearly hear the words through the translator, but they don''t know how to understand the content! The Chinese language is broad and profound. They have not only heard about it, but also have a deep understanding of it! For the Tang poetry and Song poetry, which represents the essence of Chinese language, scholars from all over the world admire it. For those who have a little knowledge of Chinese literature, the combination of only a few words and a few words is the formation of the poems with extremely high artistic conception and elegant atmosphere. They are crazy. However, no matter how hard they try, they can''t translate the most beautiful and artistic literature in the world to the people of their country. Ordinary, straightforward, new ideas are there, but many places simply unreasonable, very tongue twisty, and very tangled. This is the difference brought about by different cultures! Chinese people are reserved, modest and polite. Even if there is something, they will put it forward tactfully in order to take into account the face and feelings of others. However, the western countries do not care about these things and directly say it face-to-face. Such conduct of life, if in China, has long been hated by countless people, but only in their big environment before peace. However, there are still some deficiencies. After all, people have good face. That way, to put it mildly, is to be frank, frank and straightforward. To put it worse, it is unreasonable to be worldly minded, and is totally a fool. Those people, never understand what is "want to talk back"! Now, of course, I can''t understand the words of the Buddha''s verse. I can''t understand it too well. The carefree prodigal and Chixiao look at each other. With their cultural level, skills and wisdom, they will not be as ignorant as ordinary people. However, even if it is a little bit of a sign, whether it is true or not, it still depends on what God Yu means. "It is the burning emperor who blocks the God of war, but it is not the burning emperor in the present state. You said I''m crispy, but I''m not. Because of the emperor, I will be very hard! " God Yu suddenly showed a smile, that is a confident smile. However, after he said that "I will be very hard", in other people''s eyes, this smile is how to see how ambiguous, how to look how obscene. What do you mean! At this time, the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao are completely out of their heads! "Don''t think you''re the only ones with special status!" God Yu a meaningful words, suddenly let the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao suddenly realize. With blood boiling, the crafty hand turns into red hair and blood eyes, and its combat effectiveness soars wildly, which is invincible and can not be stopped! Xingtian has the form of God of war, turning into a giant, copper skin and iron bone, sweeping away thousands of troops, maneuvering and maneuvering, unparalleled in the world! The Iron-blooded Eagle has the state of "blood swallowing", and its strength is soaring. It can manipulate the essence of Qi and blood, and it is full of mysteries! Chixiao is in the state of "soaring into the sky". It is just like a sniper. Every arrow penetrates through the sky. It is powerful and full of explosive power! The carefree prodigal son has a "wave" state. He moves his shape and changes his shadow. His linear speed is comparable to the speed of sound. His illusions are so numerous that he is unable to defend himself. It is absolutely the most troublesome thing to fight against guerrillas! Since they all have a special state, why doesn''t Shenyu have it? Even though I don''t know what the special state of Shenyu is, it must be related to the emperor of inflammation, and through it, he has become very flesh and very resistant. Otherwise, he would not have said that he would have held down the God of war! "You''re not going to hurry up? Don''t you see that the big one is 100 meters close to the gate? The hand of God was so nervous that he stood up Chixiao can''t help but stare at the God who is still chattering here and roars. When''s the time for TM? Are you in the mood to be a guest commentator here? "You think I want to? Even if you can enter that state instantly, it is not powerful. I''m just preparing. I''ll explain it when I see your doubts. " God Yu rolled his eyes and was helpless. "How much longer do you need? The situation is really not optimistic!" The carefree prodigal is a little anxious. Even though the Xingtian is very heavy and the action is not very convenient, there is no special feeling to fight around him. It is because if you are close to him, you will be suppressed by his momentum. As a result, the speed and reaction of the enemy will be reduced and the gap will be made up. However, in mobile, there is no such advantage. Rao is so. It''s only a hundred meters away. How far can it be? If he really let his terrible axe hit the gate, it seems that the gate is very hard, it is estimated that it will be an ax on the account."Already All right God Yu''s eyes flashed, and his whole body burst out with a special mysterious energy. The strange energy flowing out seemed to empty his body. "You should protect me from a distance, and attack fiercely when there is a gap. You can attract as much hatred as you can attract. It is better to attract the attention of that man and keep him away from the imperial heaven city. We will succeed." While accumulating force into the state, the God Royal side toward the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao said. "Don''t worry." The carefree prodigal son nodded and answered. "You don''t have to say it!" Chixiao snorted. "Shenhe - burning emperor!" With a burst of drinking, the energy which is like the distortion of space in the second dimension will pull the body of Shenyu and the huge emperor of inflammation in the past. The original body of flesh and blood, as if it had been enervated, turned like a virtual shadow, just like the whirlpool of a gyroscope, and merged into it. (participate in the scene of game king monster fusion) the strong light explodes, shaking everyone''s eyes! When the light dissipated, a big figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. The fire red dragon scale armor is extremely domineering over Shenyu, who has grown up to five meters high, and his whole body bursts out with hazy red energy. His hands are no longer hands, but sharp dragon claws. The long and sharp fingernails shine with the chill, which makes people shiver. However, the face is still the honor of Shenyu But a pair of eyes is no longer white eyes and black pupils, but turned into fire red eyes, the eyes of fire dragon; the most obvious sign is the pair of towering dragon horns rising from the top of Shenyu''s head, towering and boundless. Incomparably shining God Yu, now is the focus of the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 458 The whole world is stagnant, all the people are staring at the overlord man on the screen, the brain is in chaos! It''s too windy, too powerful, too handsome! It is undeniable that Shenyu''s outfit is absolutely incomparable in high-end atmosphere! Such a gesture, undeniable, is absolutely all men dream of, is all women are extremely eager for. Not only perfectly reflects the man''s strong and powerful physique, but also shows the man''s domineering side. At the moment, the God is shining! Now Shenyu is the focus of the whole world! Carefree prodigal son and Chixiao startled incomparably look at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw the extreme shock and inconceivable! Shenhe, unexpectedly, is to let him and the emperor fit together! For them, and at such a close distance, it is natural to really feel the God at the moment, and before him, how much change! This is not a simple combination, nor is it a simple combination of the two! 1 + 1 is not always equal to 2! The strength of the combination of Shenyu and Yanhuang is much stronger than that of their individual actions, and it is much stronger. Shenyu not only gained the powerful power of Emperor Yan, thick dragon scales and sharp claws, but also the unfathomable and powerful dragon power. That pair of glowing slightly fluorescent dragon horn, completely showed that he also obtained the burning emperor''s energy. The dragon''s physical strength, power, and body power are all acquired. It can be said that today''s Shenyu is like a real dragon in human form. "What a power to be infatuated with! It''s just like smoking opium when you open this state, which makes people want to quit but can''t! " God Yu shook his fist fiercely. No, it should be said that it was claws. He felt the explosive power rising from his body now. He looked confused. "Does the God of war torture heaven? Let me see how powerful you are. The body can''t do it, but you only have a trace of consciousness. Even the body is not your own situation. No matter how you say it, I can have the strength to compete one or two! " It has gained a powerful force, and confidence has grown explosively. Cold eyes like, God Yu mercilessly swept, now back to them, is constantly toward the north gate of Xingtian, which is almost twice as high as his own body, a coagulation look. Take a deep breath, a group of Mars suddenly exploded from the Shenyu body, the ferocious explosive force erupted. Just like the rocket''s recoil principle, Shenyu blows the energy towards the back, and the powerful recoil force formed in an instant makes itself suddenly accelerate and blast forward more quickly. Meteors shine! Really like a meteor shining! The flaming emperor who was integrated by the divine emperor was a fire dragon, and his body was also covered with fire dragon armor. The energy he has is with the help of burning emperor, that is, fire energy. In the whole body of the firelight, behind the blowout of Red Mansions burst forward, just like dragging a long tail wing. As a result of high-speed movement, he could not see his body clearly, only saw a red light rushing in. This shape is a meteor. "Well?" The God of war, who has extremely rich experience in fighting, feels the threat instinctively from behind. When he looks back, he sees a ball of fire full of terrible high temperature, which is flying towards him crazily. "Shua..." Without saying a word, the huge axe fell down, and the violent energy contained the law of disintegration, and it was mercilessly cleaved towards the God. Looking at the sky axe, the track is very tricky. No matter whether he rushes up or not, he will never retreat. According to today''s speed up, it is bound to be directly hit by an axe, even if it inherited the emperor''s dragon scale, it is estimated that it will not be good. However, if you stop the pace, such a violent speed can not be safely stopped. He and the spirit of Xingang can''t exist. Even if the axe blade didn''t fall on his body, however, the gas cut that spread out would definitely make his face full of peach blossom. If you want to be safe, there is only one way, that is to rush forward recklessly, and still in the track of his good running speed, faster and break through his axe! "Bang step!" With the ground to maintain the same as the balance line of Shenyu''s body, suddenly legs slightly bent, and then no sign of severe straight, toward the back to kick. An incredible scene happened. A kick in the air Shenyu is like contact with the entity, with the help of anti shock force, suddenly make his own speed explosive increase. In this case, it is just like a person who takes off in place is very limited. However, if one jumps to the wall one by one after running up for a certain distance, he will jump higher with the help of explosive impact and leg bending in the straight elasticity. Although the situation is different, the principle is the same. "Yan Huang Quan!" The speed of the sudden increase of Shenyu directly in the God of war before the axe fell down, fiercely rushed to his side, clenched his claws into a fist, the Red Mansions on his fist emerged, and smashed hard at his abdomen. The explosive impact force directly knocked out the huge body of the God of war. A strong fire energy, along the Shenyu''s hand, suddenly blocked out, forming an energy dragon like the burning emperor. It was firmly clinging to the God of war, pounding him back.The whole world was shocked with horror! Is this NIMA so strong? When the former God of war had cut his head off himself and entered into the control of the will of the God of war, that axe killed the remaining 200000 coalition forces, directly destroyed the scene of terror on the ground for 30 Li, and was still in the eye. Then, the iron blood eagles, Xiaoyao prodigans and Chixiao of the four kings showed amazing strength, but they were all vulnerable to attack and defeated in succession. However, today, the thundering of God Yu erupts, and the shape of the wind is extremely changeable, but it is not an embroidered pillow which can not be seen. After the incredible air blast, the axe blade defense of the God of war was broken, a blow struck the dragon shape, and directly sent out the huge artifact like copper sheet iron? Grass, is Huaxia really a place of evil, that mysterious oriental country, is really invincible? Many people see this scene, their hearts are cold. They had already lost. However, the angel of punishment, even if he killed all of them, lost his will to destroy the Great Wall, and then he also attacked the city he had been guarding, indirectly becoming their accomplice. The biggest executioner who caused the total army to be destroyed by beichengmen coalition army is now their last "help"! What a irony! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 459 Where the axe blade can reach, it''s a mess! God of War showed that the ferocious to the extreme power, so that those bad guys excited. It is too easy to destroy the super soldiers of 30 Li in one blow and destroy a city which is no longer protected by the fortress and the elite soldiers. Even though the emperor Tiancheng was destroyed by the hand of the God of war, it was not the outstanding feat of their country''s soldiers, but the city and dignity that China had been trying to protect was destroyed and trampled on by their own people. Come to think of it, isn''t it more painful for the Chinese people? Thinking of the bitter and astringent expressions of the iron green faces of the Chinese big men who usually make them hate their teeth itch, they are as excited as they have taken medicine. They are even more happy than ten or eight women! What''s more, the destruction of emperor Tiancheng is far more than that simple! No idiot can not see that today''s God of war torture is not killing God''s heaven, let alone that power, already completely does not belong to the scope that the heaven can control. No matter whether it is Xing Tian''s own will or not, it is always "he", and it is his body that makes such a thing. People in the extreme anger, will be completely irrational! And people can still be infected by the influence around them. Those who keep their sense, being stirred up by other crazy people or some other people with ulterior motives, will immediately switch sides. The pressure of public opinion is terrible. Trees rely on a skin, people rely on a face! Many people regard national honor above everything, and this kind of people is the most in China! Once their national honor is trampled on, their dignity is insulted. Everywhere in the world is full of all kinds of ridicule and ridicule to them. In this case, even the rational person will go crazy in a moment. So as to transfer his anger to Xing Tian''s body. If all this is as those conspirators wish, then the chain reaction caused by this will definitely make China have an unimaginable earthquake. No matter what ZF thinks, angry people don''t want to calm down, and they can''t be indifferent. Coupled with their deliberate actions, it is bound to cause absolute turbulence. At that time, even if ZF wanted to be stable, it would not be able to deal with criminals excessively. After all, public opinion is as big as the sky! In order to appease the people''s indignation, it is necessary to take out the punishment day. However, as the king of the underground forces in southern China, the criminal family is so powerful and intertwined that it is like a giant tree, which can not be simply uprooted. Their family is such an inheritor of Xingtian, which will never allow such things as his life to happen. Such contradictions and conflicts will inevitably lead to civil strife! There is also a point, that is, the emperor Tiancheng is crafty. People all over the world know what kind of character the crafty hand is. What''s more, he still has a festival with Xingtian. If Xingtian destroys his city, then he will certainly not let him go. In the game, killing God is bound to suffer his devastating blow and collapse, which leads to the weakening of the strength of China''s war zone. In reality, the crafty hand is said to be the legendary killer''s supreme ghost of blood hand, which will definitely make the criminal family face a big enemy, even pre emptive, thus causing disputes and chaos. China''s civil strife, they are the happiest, because it means that their ambition has the opportunity to realize! Looking at the God of war, facing the north gate of emperor Tiancheng, this is the rhythm of winning bars! Such an outcome is undoubtedly what they most want to see. Face to face, the destructive effect will be the greatest. Emperor Tiancheng has been successfully established in the last monster siege. As this is the first time the players built the city, they met the prelude to the opening of the national war. That''s why we''ve been arranged to attack the city by the United forces. It''s a drill of the national war, so that those players who have never seen the war have a certain psychological preparation, and have certain psychological preparation for this extremely real and bloody war. Even though the God of war had turned the whole Empire City into ruins, the city was still there, and the craftsmen were still the city master, and could be built up again, but the cost was astronomical. Even if there are no exact figures, there are more than a dozen families directly involved in the construction of emperor Tiancheng, with the help of their countless families, and the investment of China ZF. According to the statistics of their talents, this number is no less than 500 billion! Even if they didn''t know that the materials were from the owners of several marginal cities at a very low price because of Chu Rui, the number was infinitely close to the real number. 500 billion! What a huge sum of money it is. Even China, the United States and other super economic powers, it is impossible to take out such a large sum of money behind the color! There are more than a dozen aristocratic families. If they are not, they will be miserable. The weakening of power will cause the covetous eyes of other hostile or ambitious aristocratic families, which will lead to chaos. A virtual world war, but enough to cause such a big consequence! It is no exaggeration to say that for China, it is simply a war related to the national destiny. It can not be defeated, can not be defeated, can not afford to be defeated. However, the sudden explosion of the God''s emperor made the smile on the face of those who had no good intentions froze in an instant!Five meters high, all dressed in the flame of light armor, with the breath of the dragon, that does not anger from the momentum of prestige, a pair of towering dragon horns on the forehead! Xingtian has become a soldier Xingtian, and Shenyu has also evolved into Superman at the moment! Strong vs. strong! In the first round, Shenyu with that incomparably outstanding performance, severely slapped those fools from the self YY dream to wake up. "Whew..." One blow flew the God of war. When his huge body was hit and flying, he had no place to exert himself. He could only be impacted and retreated by the emperor''s energy. In an instant, two extremely fast brilliance flashed by! All the people felt was a flower in front of them, as if something had flashed by. The next moment is to hear the God of war torture that angry to the extreme roar! "Roar..." With the strength removed, the God of war stretched out his left hand to grasp the fire energy in the form of burning emperor which rushed to the top of his abdomen and pinched it mercilessly. "Ang..." The fire dragon in the form of burning emperor, which was held in his hand by the God of war, struggled continuously. In the hazy state, it seemed that a howling dragon song broke out. The huge fire dragon containing such huge energy was crushed directly by the God of war and turned into a fire light all over the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 460 what the fuck!? God Yu, who was preparing to rush to the God of war again, suddenly braked and stopped his body. Looking at the fire dragon in the hand of God of war, who was pinched into fire light and turned into the original fire element in the form of burning emperor, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and his eyes were filled with extreme fright that was hard to cover up! What a terrible force! A hand, a single hand, a hand, is to directly crush the raging fire dragon energy? MD, this son of a bitch, is still not a human being. Such a pervert to get here, system NIMA in the end can we play together happily? Did caused psychological shadow swollen to do? With one hand, the God of war smashed the dragon. The God of war hated the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao and shot him in his breasts, which is the two arrows on his eyes. It''s not the first time that the God of war stares at him! After the destruction of the United Army at the beginning, he found himself in high spirits. At that time, although the God of war was afraid of them, he did not have the slightest sense of fear. Now, however, it is quite different. The God of war, who was stimulated by Xuanyuan sword and awakened to consciousness and will, has recovered a lot, far from the existence supported by instinct and combat experience just now. The momentum of the hint, the strength of the surge, these do not mention for the moment. The most intuitive expression is that the eye socket, which used to be like a black hole, did not exist at all. Now, it has a scarlet pupil! This is the manifestation of God of war''s will to awaken! It seems that we have to wait for the battle with the Yellow Emperor. Even though they are powerless, they are also very agitated. Step on them to death, in the fight against the Yellow Emperor! "Looking for death!" The God of war was furious and his anger burst out. Deeply enraged by the insulting punch and two arrows, he had to put aside his persistence for the Yellow Emperor for a while. His will to wake up made him not only know how to rush and kill instinctively. At present, these three people, even though they are just mole ants, are also very troublesome. He wanted to fight the Yellow Emperor as quickly as possible, so he had to kill the three guys first. After getting rid of the trouble and fighting with the Yellow Emperor, this is the fastest speed. Step forward, is to directly raise the hand to swing! Energy surge, extremely strong pressure rolling! The generous axe awn, with the power of the law, fiercely shot at the God and other three people! "Shua Shua..." The axe awn was broken, and in an instant it turned into three chopping vigorous Qi, which was like a spiral blade, and flew towards Shenyu three people as quickly as possible. The God of war, Xingtian, actually wants to kill the three gods! How arrogant and arrogant is it to kill three of the four heavenly kings of China? However, at the moment, there is no one to ridicule the people who shed this attack. Because he really has the ability and strength. Shenyu, who were ignored by the God of war, didn''t have the slightest sense of anger! The strong person installs B is the cow B, does not have the strength person installs B is the stupid B! Obviously, God of war is not that kind of NC fool! This is the world. If people have strength, they can be arrogant, arrogant and do whatever they want. In the real world, there are legal constraints, at least on the surface. In this virtual world, everything is useless. Only fists are truth, and only power is kingcraft. Even in feudal times, there was imperial power, and there was a supreme emperor. However, it is sad that the background of this feudal era is under the mythical world. The greatest imperial power? NONONO The divine power is the most powerful! Being ignored by the legendary ancient god of war and other characters, the three gods didn''t think there was anything wrong. If even the legendary god of war Xing Tian didn''t even have this temper and pride, they would look down on it! Chixiao, the proudest of all, was a little upset in his heart. However, under the fierce axe blade, he also changed his face and didn''t show anything. Now is not the time to investigate these, or consider how to hold on in the hands of the existence of terror, more time to delay it! Their purpose was achieved temporarily. It successfully attracted the attention of the God of war, avoided the destruction of the north gate by the God of war, and drove straight into the emperor''s heaven city! However, how long will this last? A blow, just a blow, is to let them feel the great difference between the existence and that terrible! One shot was aimed at the three of them, and they were not able to dodge with all their might. This is the gap! Under the fierce attack of God of war, the three Shenyu showed their strengths and resisted one after another. "Dang..." A very clear sound first sounded, the God in the front of the battle line was the first to be attacked by the God of war. The humiliating blow just now is still fresh in the memory of the God of war. He also takes special care of Shenyu. The power of his spiral axe blade is the strongest! Under the suppression of the power of the law, and so fast, Shenyu could not escape, only to meet. He gathered all his energy into his two claws and fiercely attacked the axe blade in the middle of the two claws by catching the white blade with empty hand. The whole body erupts the vigorous fire system element, unceasingly envelops eroding this terrible axe blade energy. However, the attack was too strong and penetrating. God Yu''s hands feel to be angry, the arm is also very sour and soft. After holding on for three seconds and consuming most of the energy, he finally couldn''t hold on. He was hanged on the body by the axe blade and collided with the thick dragon scale armor, and was immediately cut open. Fortunately, the strong fire energy absorbed most of the energy contained in the axe blade before, and its power decreased sharply. Otherwise, the blow just now may not be as simple as cutting open the dragon scale armor, but directly cutting it into two parts to split the body!Shenyu has such a good dragon scale guard, but the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao are not so lucky. Even though the other two of the three chopping attacks are much weaker than those aimed at Shenyu. However, it''s not crisp. They can carry it. In the suppression of momentum, the attack containing the law can not make effective evasion at all, and can only be hard connected. In the end, it is also the famous four day king of China. If no matter other hidden existence, it belongs to the third echelon of the absolute strong. The first echelon is a monster like crafty hand; the second is Liu Shuying, Xing Tian and the hand of God. The third level is the degree to which they can abuse at least ten or more first-class masters with better strength. The pride of a strong man is that he will never be allowed to stand and wait for death! Even if you are defeated, you will have to fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 461 How ferocious was the attack of God of war? The previous example has fully told everyone that it is simply destroying heaven and earth, inhuman level of toughness! Hard connect the attack from such a pure power super boss, and it is also an attack with the fluctuation of law power. Unless it is a brain disease, otherwise, no one will do so. Ordinary people, under the overwhelming momentum that they have felt before the attack, let alone the desire to fight, and no will collapse, is very good. Are Shenyu, Chixiao and xiaoyaolangzi ordinary people? Of course not! Shenyu successfully blocked the most powerful chopping attack with the help of his physical advantages and energy. However, he did his best. Even though he did not reach the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, however, the huge consumption of energy, the great loss of energy and even the dragon scale armor were cut apart. It can be seen that he has been forced to what extent. The God of war chopped at will, and still converted this chop into three energy chopping strikes, one divided into three, which also made the God who was as fierce as Superman to such a degree. The gap between them can be seen! However, if it wasn''t for the last protection of dragon scale armor, he would have ended up with a different head! Even Chu Rui, who was wearing forbidden armor and basaltic scale armor, didn''t dare to take on such a terrible attack, let alone him? Fortunately, he still blocked, even though he paid too much. It''s good to be able to block it. It''s very precious to be able to delay even if it''s only one second. But the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao, but weak archers, were killed by such a terrible attack. Could they escape without the protection of dragon scale? The momentum is surging, and the pressure is like a mountain. The fluctuating energy of laws makes their bodies as heavy as lead. They can''t run freely like clouds and flowing water in the past! This is a kind of gas field performance, a kind of high-end atmosphere influence! However, if the God of war did this, there would be no surprise at all. Don''t think the attack is like a snail climbing again. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, it is extremely fast. However, because of this special aura, all the people in it are affected. Therefore, in the eyes of the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao, the God of war''s attack on heaven is just like that slowed down in the film. Unless you understand the high-level laws or have some special treasures, otherwise, people who do not reach a certain level will not be able to see through this aura. In their eyes, from the beginning of the attack, to the chopping into three kinds of energy, the speed can be described as electric light, stone and fire. One second? Or two seconds? More than a second, but not more than two! From making the attack action to the energy chopping, the distance is more than 200 meters. When approaching Shenyu three people, it is only less than two seconds. However, in the eyes of the three gods, it has been like a long time! In particular, Shenyu, who has already resisted, even if the process takes only about one second, he has exhausted most of his energy and energy, and his dragon scale armor has been cut off. In the eyes of outsiders, that kind of stalemate and movement is just a second. The three Shenyu people have reached a certain level. Otherwise, if they come to other ordinary first-class masters, they will not even feel the aura, and they will directly experience the same feeling as those who watch the battle. In the limit of more than one second, they can''t make any action and are directly killed. But how can you feel this aura? Under the absolute force, it is totally unable to return to the sky! However, as a strong pride, is absolutely not allowed to stand so dead! Even if you are defeated, you will have to fight! Carefree prodigal son and Chixiao''s eyes suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance! Under the threat of death, Chixiao''s limit has played a transcendent explosive force. Pulling the bow and arrow is the most common action of archer. At this moment, Chixiao is more skillful than ever before. Although he did this action no less than 100000 times, this time, it made him feel as if he were combined with the bow and arrow in his hand. That kind of special state which is just like the unity of man and nature, and also like the common spirit, is an experience he has never had. Chixiao feels his blood is boiling and his energy is rolling. The bow and arrow in his hand is just like a quiver, which he seems to understand. "Whew..." A sky blue streamer splashed out, with an unparalleled momentum, with a soaring arrogance attitude, just like a fighting eagle in the sky, fiercely towards the God of war, Xing Tian''s chop and hit in the past. No one can describe the moment of bloom, that blue light covered everything, just like the boundless sky contains all! The attack of the God of war, which is beyond the fury of energy, has been resolved!Chixiao made a limit to surpass, finally washed out the lead, in the most critical moment, completed the breakthrough, strength has been sublimated, disintegrated the God of war, Xingtian''s attack, and achieved self salvation! In the face of the extremely powerful God of war, the weak Chixiao and carefree prodigal son dare not have the slightest distraction. Two energy slashes, each flying in their direction. This is clearly the rhythm that people want to catch in one net. In such a situation, they can not unite to resist. Even if they do, they probably can''t. This is the pride and dignity of a strong man! You can lose, but you can''t lose, and you can''t be so embarrassed! The two attacks almost fall at the same time, so the carefree prodigal can''t worry about Chixiao, let alone whether he and Chixiao have grudges or not, whether they can see each other well. Even if they were close brothers, he would not pay attention to him at the moment. Because, it''s his fight, it''s his test. If you help him, it will be an insult to him. What''s more, he himself is now in the situation of neposa crossing the river, but he has no strength and mind. "Hum..." The bowstring trembled and gave out a slight trembling sound. It is just like the indomitable roar to the strong external pressure, the gentle encouragement to the oppressed master, and the exciting omen before the amazing action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 462 PS: Well, the TMD estimation is wrong. This does not save the manuscript is really painful, pass up to the wireless side can not be changed. This is totally wrong, all kinds of tangles. Originally, one chapter was finished, but it was written that four chapters were not finished! Well, I''m a long winder. The next chapter takes care of it! Under the threat of death at the last moment, Chixiao completed self breakthrough, self transcendence, and self salvation under the great increase of strength. The carefree prodigal son is one of the four heavenly kings, and his talent does not belong to him. How can he fall behind him. There will be an extreme polarization in the fight against the strong. One is to be completely smashed, and the other is still to be completely smashed. However, they have risen up and made great efforts. Their future road is smooth and evil. Even in this extremely critical moment or under great pressure, they transcend their own limits, break through and sublimate. It is obvious that Chixiao and Xiaoyao prodigal son belong to those who are not only gifted but also extremely determined in willpower. Listen to the trembling sound like pearls and jades falling on the plate, just like the trembling sound of gold and iron horses, just like the trembling sound of the Big Dipper Carefree prodigal son can''t help but close his eyes! Everything in the world is a kind of spirit! Soul and spirit are not only in living beings! Dead things are also spiritual. Ordinary people are stupid, and they can''t see through everything! When you understand the Tao, it is the moment when you understand the principles of nature. At that time, you will feel that all the past things are stupid. The world of mortals is rolling and the sea of suffering is boundless. Countless creatures who claim to be the spirits of wisdom and the spirits of all things are called "human beings", but they sink into it and cannot extricate themselves. Only a few people see through the vanity, see through everything, understand the natural road, heaven and earth is the most reasonable, but they have no choice but to those who are still rolling in the world of mortals, only to sigh. The saints save people? If you are not a saint, do you know how difficult it is? Animals are difficult to educate, but human beings are more difficult to guide than animals. In the eyes of saints, a flower and a grass are all living beings, and all have spirituality! However, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a common dead thing. What''s so strange? Different realm, different people''s vision! Is it not without spirituality that Pangu opened up heaven and earth, and transformed his body into all things and created all kinds of spirits? Since sages like Sanqing can''t fully understand the supreme realm of the natural road, let alone ordinary people? To be able to realize that everything has a spirit is enough to be called a sage. Take heart as the platform, spirit as the medium, and love as the bridge! A simple sentence, but how much can be done? However, at the moment, Chixiao and Xiaoyao prodigal son did. They have felt the spirit of their closest companions and are connected with them. Although the realm is not enough to feel the spirit of all things, but through their own little love to feel the spirit of their closest comrade in arms, is the first step. If one day they can feel the spirit of all things without bias, it will be great. However, without selfishness, everything is treated equally. How can it be so easy? "Hum..." Trembling sounds, like the sounds of nature! Are you excited, old friend? Carefree prodigal son caresses bow body, the eye is a gentle. Buddha said: in one year, withers and thrives once each year. Immersed in the extremely mysterious space-time, time has no concept. That in the eyes of outsiders is just a blink of an eye, in the eyes of the free and easy prodigal son at the moment, it is like a freeze frame in general. Looking up, looking at that nearby, just as if he had been chopped by the same energy as the body fixing method, the carefree prodigal suddenly felt a kind of killing air lingering all over his body, and his eyes were full of fierce brilliance. Come on, fight! Come on, fight! Come on, have a good fight! The energy of the long bow in the hand soars. The pure white light has no trace of gentleness at the moment. What is overflowing inside is fierce and boundless! In a flash, hundreds of energy arrows are formed and released. That extremely dazzling brilliance, lit up the whole world! Arrow! Thousands of arrows fall down to form a circle. The white energy arrows constantly rotate and sprinkle the seemingly soft but extremely fierce energy. It not only trapped the energy of God of war, but also devoured the most essential energy of the formation of it, and eliminated it in the invisible! The whole world is stunned! In addition to a very small number of hands but the existence of the number of hands to know what happened, the rest are in a state of confusion! The fierce blow of the God of war, one divided into three, respectively attacked the last three people in the battlefield! The red light on Shenyu''s body flashed for a second, and then the energy of God of war''s Xingtian was eliminated. His face was pale, but his domineering spirit remained unchanged! Chixiao''s hand is blue and shining. When he comes back to God, the energy of God of war''s torture is gone. His face is pale, but he is still standing tall! The white light around the carefree prodigal was shining, and a circle of white light passed in front of him. Then the energy of the God of war was chopped away in an instant. His face was pale, but his smile was still on his face!Perfect defense! The three men who thought they were dead, the third of the four heavenly kings of China, successfully uncovered the situation that everyone thought they must die, and perfectly resisted the unparalleled violent attack of God of war. "Where are you going, asshole?" "Where are you going, asshole?" "Where are you going, asshole?" The madness of the three roars awed the sky, filled the battlefield, covered all the voices. A punch! Two arrows! One red, one blue, one white! After the three rays of light hit that one, they turned and continued to shoot towards the God of war, who was already close to the north gate. The weak damage numbers are shining from the top of God of war, but no one is paying attention to them at the moment. All the people explained stupidly looking at Ling stagnant in the air, holding their heads up and standing up in the three figures, there was only endless shock in their hearts! "Die..." Quite astonished, he turned his head. The God of war looked at the reptiles that he thought could be solved in an instant. His red eyes instantly turned into scarlet, full of cold and ferocious bloodiness. This is a kind of provocation, which can''t make him angry! The God of war, who dares to face up to the challenge of the emperor of war, will be so weak by these three human beings. The first attack is that the audience is large, and they are powerful. They have escaped from more than 200000 people. It''s nothing. Then, it was entangled and beaten, played endlessly, and even tied up. This is his will did not wake up, can also be a little ignored. However, he was beaten by others before, and his face was swept away. Now, I thought that one blow could be solved, but I was beaten again by the cruel reality. God of war, already angry! Even if the confrontation with Xuanyuan is to be delayed, he has to make these three people who have defiled his dignity of torture Bottom Destroy Kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 463 "Where are you going, asshole?" "Where are you going, asshole?" "Where are you going, asshole?" Three loud voices of loud voices were madly heard in the battlefield where there was no smoke, but the corpses were everywhere. Three men with pale faces and awkward body, even standing in the air, are straight back. They stand on the ground just like prime prime, and they are one of the world''s surprises! The reason why the United States and the United States are afraid is that they have powerful military power and terrible economic strength. Their strength can easily crush small and medium-sized countries, and the big countries are very afraid of it! However, this kind of power frightens people, but not long! Prosperity will fall! This is the eternal law! How brilliant was the former Chinese, but in the dark modern times, it was not full of scars and blood stained the earth? Even a small country dare to bully, even once extremely knot, almost like grandson of the subsidiary country is dare to come to bite back. If you have military strength and economic strength, you will lose one day. Once you let others catch up, it will have no meaning! After all, it is just a paper tiger. Even if it is realistic, it is frightening to many people from afar. However, when others catch up, they see only a tiger painted. What is the fear? However, Huaxia is different! Why was China a poor and weak country, but still feared by so many countries, even the United States and the United States? Once the millet plus rifle failed the most powerful United States and the United States and the United States, which was equipped with endless and excellent equipment. Now, after becoming the world''s first economic power? Military strength, no country can see through China, even the truth has not heard of a famous hall. But it''s not the most terrible in China. The most terrible weapon in China is their spirit. What do you do on the battlefield when you are surrounded by countless enemies? As the most proud soldiers of the United States and the United States, they will lift their hands quickly to tell you their choice! It can''t blame them. After all, for their ideas, life is precious, they have made their best efforts, at that time, they have the right to protect their lives! As the saying goes, the horizontal fear of horizontal, horizontal afraid of silly, silly fear does not mean life! The dying, fearless! However, Chinese people are rather jade broken, not all the character. At the beginning, in that weak era, the soldiers and soldiers would rather die for their country by their own lives and commit suicide in a crazy manner, but also pull a back, which will make countless countries for endless shock. Facing such a person, it is the devil like existence, no one has no worries. It is an invincible nation! No matter which country, will not question the truth of this sentence! Peace age, chaos is past! People have fallen in a time without blood and war. The hot blood is not in, the liquid flowing in the blood vessel is just cold. Heroes in chaos! Today, the war of the virtual world of the Tianyun is a hero that people have to admire! If the four Chinese kings were, so many Chinese players died, some of the invading allied forces, especially the D, y Dali and AO Italian war zones in the south gate. Battlefield, is the real man''s home! This sentence is not false at all! Even if not powerless, also backbone unyielding! Even if powerless, also resolutely not to drop! Even if powerless, also see death as if return! God of war? What fear! We''re not dead. Where are you going? Three people, three sounds, three sentences! The same content, different tones, the same mood! Where are you going, asshole? Seven words, but like a raging flame, will be the steel era to numb the heart of the silent spark fire to light up, gradually formed a fire. Heroes, there are many kinds! Even a lowliest worker, he may be a hero, even if he can''t do anything, but for his family, he is a hero! Perhaps not just if a hero who selflessly contributed his youth is so moved, or if it is not just a hero who saves the lives of strangers with his own life, it is so revered, or not as inspiring as a hero who has won glory for his country in the world However, the hero in the battlefield, the hot blood man, is always the most exciting! "Hum..." The fierce wind shot, the furious God of war, without hesitation, chopped the past. A whirlwind of energy formed, rolling up endless trees and dust, like a dust storm, and attacked the God, the red sky and the free wave.An axe, powerful energy shock up, directly caused just like natural disaster general scene, is really terrible! This blow was infinitely close to that of the previous one, which destroyed the ground for 30 Li and killed more than 200000 people. It was even more powerful than that blow in some aspects. The ground collapses and can fly up. However, in the face of the sea, land and air are impeccable hurricane or sandstorm like things, what can you do? "Divine union - release!" God Yu pursed his mouth and smilingly, his energy flashed, and his huge body suddenly appeared beside him. At the same time, the dragon scale on his body was damaged, especially at the waist position. The flesh inside was almost visible. Silent looked at the Yan Emperor and his side of the air, God Yu directly a wave. In an instant, Yan Huang''s huge body disappeared. At the same time, there was a dark black figure, which was the mysterious assassin who killed commander Xi''s head in one fell swoop. He was also called by God! The emperor Yanhuang was sent back to the summoning space. Shenyu had no worries about his future. He stood together with the carefree prodigal son and Chixiao with a smile. The three bodies, which were not great, stood upright, just like mole ants, facing the terrible energy hurricane which was almost 100 meters high. A man is not happy in life and afraid in death. Come on! Maybe our ability is not enough to be defeated, but our will will will never be defeated! Let us in the eyes of all people in the world, will China''s straight and unyielding backbone, show out! Vast and majestic for 5000 years, only I will never die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 464 "Ha ha ha ha And me Heroic laughter sounded, shocked the whole world! Shenyu, Chixiao and Xiaoyao prodigal son did not look back, but the corners of his mouth could not help but show a smile! The Iron-blooded eagle, whose face was pale but still heroic, was now inciting the eagle''s wings behind him to fly towards them. Iron Eagle, Chixiao, Shenyu, carefree prodigal son! Line up! Four heavenly kings of China! With a high posture, straight body, unyielding will, heroic smile, to face the dust storm that can crush them to pieces. Can human power conquer nature? No way! Nature can never be conquered by human beings! However, man can conquer nature! In front of the natural disaster, there is a lot of devastation! Blood stained earth, sorrow into a river! Tsunami, earthquake, typhoon Countless disasters continue to hit, this is the test and punishment of nature for us! In the face of these disasters, tiny human beings, like mole ants, cannot help themselves. However, we have survived generation after generation, strong and brave. If one person is in trouble, support from all sides! Human beings are both social and social animals. As the so-called human nature is good, no matter how cruel the reality is, but the goodness in people''s hearts will never be completely engulfed by cold and numbness. In this world, nothing is immortal, except spirit! China is towering for thousands of years, and still stands in the east of the world. That is because our ancestors left their spirit and this extremely precious wealth from generation to generation. Even though we are faced with difficulties again and again and are on the verge of extinction, we have never given up, worked hard and finally won the victory! Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith! People''s foundation is also the foundation of a country! This is a spirit and a realm. Why are there so many indomitable backbones in China that hold up the whole world of Shenzhou? That is because the spirit inherited from these five words guides us. Unyielding backbone! At the moment, Shenyu, Iron Eagle, carefree prodigal son and Chixiao show the spirit of Chinese people to the whole world! Use your precious life to delay time, even if only one second! There is no fear of death, calm and smile, heroic free and easy feelings expressed in words! Facing the terrible hurricane that can frighten anyone, the miserable death method that may cut the body into pieces, the extremely painful death method, can still face with a smile. This is the scene! The whole world froze! How Fearless is this? "It''s a nation that can be defeated but not conquered!" I don''t know how many people come up with this sentence from their ancestors. Such a nation can never be conquered! After the hurricane, the powerful sweeping force made it roll up endless trees and dust. The corpses of the United Army and the Chinese garrison that fell on the ground were absorbed and allowed to be cut wildly by the powerful wind system, and turned into bloody flesh foam one after another. However, such a situation did not frighten the four Chinese men who were slightly emaciated. No accident, no accident! When the bodies of Shenyu, the Iron Eagle, Chixiao and the carefree prodigal son were involved in the hurricane, four white lights burst into the sky. In the dark dust, they could not see their bodies. Now, what shape their bodies are, but the already bright red dust seems to have four more red spots, which is so distinctive. On the north gate of emperor Tiancheng, the atmosphere of silence is like a pool of stagnant water. Everyone shuddered when they saw the natural disaster attack created by the God of war. However, it''s just an instinctive response to a powerful and invincible presence. When they saw that the four Shenyu people calmly faced death in order to fight for that little time, they did not flinch behind the scenes even though there were no bones left. God''s hand opened his eyes, and he carefully watched the whole process after the four people were involved in the God, and then closed it. Trembling sound sounded, bit by bit clear up! This is the footstep sound that God of war is approaching! "Well?" Stride across, although the speed is very slow, but each step of the large-scale span distance, is to make up for this defect. The God of war moved as fast as he could, and soon he was under the siege. However, when he was ready to cross that little distance, which was about to impact on the city gate, he suddenly stopped. The scarlet eyes looked puzzled. "Holy land, do not yield to anything!" Suddenly, the hand of God with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes.The momentum rose and the sky rocked. It is not the eyes of human beings, no longer the holy white than the deep black, but the sacred gold, dazzling gold, brilliant gold! Everyone is in a daze! National territory, sacred and inviolable! This has been ingrained in our minds since childhood. The land of the country is a sacred place. Every inch of it will never yield to each other. A heat rush into the whole body, in a flash, the remaining bowmen on the wall feel like they are going to explode! "Holy land, do not yield to anything!" "Holy land, do not yield to anything!" "Holy land, do not yield to anything!" The roar of the whole day converged into a torrent, resounding through the world. Although there are only a few people, it shows the posture of thousands of troops, which makes many people feel shocked. "No matter who you are, you don''t want to step into the heaven city!" The hand of God didn''t radiate the brilliance of blood, red, blue, or white as the four previous heavenly kings did. Except for his eyes turning golden, the rest remained unchanged. However, his momentum, however, suddenly became like a mountain, thick and deep, so heavy that it seemed that people could not breathe. "The temple of God, with my blood and spirit as the guide, open it and let the brilliance sprinkle on this land! The house of God, the land of glory The hand of God shook all over his body, and his golden eyes suddenly looked up at the sky. Two dazzling golden mansions burst into the sky, breaking through the dark clouds in the sky and reaching into the sky. "Dang, Dang, dang..." The clear and sweet voice sounded, and the bell from the sky sounded like the kingdom of heaven, which could clean up all evil and evil. A brilliant golden color sprinkled on the earth. At the other end of the cloud, where the vision is out of reach, it seems that there is a huge existence, that is, gods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 465 The hand of God swelled up all over, and the golden light from his eyes became more and more fierce and bright. And the figures of the gods in the sky are becoming clearer and closer to the ground. The grand gate to God''s paradise on the other side of the cloud has been opened. It belongs to God. The hand of God opens the door of taboo, so that the glory of God can be sprinkled on the earth! "Ho ho ho ho ho..." The golden light sprinkles on the earth, full of warmth, but also shows incomparable holiness and majesty. Shining by the golden light, the God of war suddenly looked like a epileptic seizure and laughed wildly. That unique laughter, just like the hoarse voice of a duck, is very harsh. "Fight, fight!" Holding the axe, the God of war mercilessly chopped the sky in the past. The whole world is stunned! This NIMA, is it against the rhythm of the sky? Grass, are we playing the same game? Others on NIMA''s crazy dazzle hanging explosion, and their own is a wretched short poking poor? Even if this is not torture, but another powerful spirit attachment, but also can not change his torture. After all, the body is his, which is what his skills call out. A player, so in the mouth, but also TMD there is no justice? My day, do you think about our feelings? When you have a skill that destroys the earth for thirty miles, do you think that we are still happy to cut off a branch with one stroke? When you killed more than 200000 people in one move, did you think about the situation that we would be arrogant when we killed a small team at once? When you hanged the four heavenly kings of China, did you think that it would be impossible for us to defeat a boss or kill an expert for one person In the future, can you play so happily with our confidence? Seeing the ferocious axe of God of war, many players in the whole world collapsed. From the beginning to the present, their hearts have gone through countless tests. Up to now, finally can not support, on the verge of collapse. What are you doing? Brother, that''s the sky! You MLGBD attacks the perverts, but then you show such a hand. What is it going to do? Your TMD will shoot directly into the sky. With such a long attack distance, when is it going to hit our confidence? Many people start to curse directly! Crafty hand is abnormal, but it still belongs to the category of human beings, even if they are evil people. But this torture day is somewhat incomprehensible. The forbidden curse of crafty hands is really strong. Killing a group of people is just like playing. However, he was not so overbearing as Xingtian. Nima, one shot is the earth breaking, the other is the hurricane, the other is the sandstorm. This is the natural disaster that human beings fear most, but now it is controlled by a player. No matter how rebellious the craftsmen are, they can never be more afraid. Now, the most unexpected thing is that the sky of torture has a strong attack power and is fierce, and it goes straight to the sky with an axe. With such a long attack distance, is TMD still alive? In fact, even if the group thinks too much. The golden light and shadow in the sky is no more than 1000 meters, far less than the thousands of meters in the imagination. But even so, it''s cruel enough. Who''s seen the attack hit more than a kilometer? Even the magic Fort Liu Shuying''s farthest attack range is only 500 meters, which was barely reached after opening the taboo moves. As for the trickster, I haven''t seen his limit. "Dang..." The huge axe shadow carries a strong and powerful power to directly attack the sky. The dim and majestic golden light and shadow goes away. However, the powerful axe is directly blocked by an invisible air wall within 100 meters of the light and shadow. Then, in the golden light, it collapses in an instant and becomes the most basic energy factor. "Hum..." Space concussion, heaven and earth vibrate. Golden light is still pouring, but it is in the case of unknown when, there is a huge shadow over the earth. That''s, what? Everyone looked up to the limit, only to see a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in the air, is slowly rolling towards the ground. Is this? Seeing this extremely familiar scene, all the people are staring at each other''s eyes. This is the scene that the craftsmen once faced at the world martial arts convention! However, the difference is that at that time, what the craftsmen faced was the big sun Tathagata palm of the virtual shadow of the Tathagata Buddha! Now the golden palm print is not a Buddha''s palm, because there is a pattern of yin and Yang and eight trigrams on it. This is the big palm print of Taoist real immortal. Buddhism has the world of Constant sand, and Taoism also has Xumi mustard seed. The Buddha''s big sun Tathagata palm expands endlessly. The size of one palm is one world. Therefore, at the beginning, he was omnipotent and omnipotent, and the monkey king, who was fighting with each other for thousands of miles, could not fly out of the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.There are thousands of ways in the world. However, the only way, even if it turns into three thousand roads, has always been the same way. Buddhism says that one sand one world is the same as the mustard seed world of Taoism. Heaven and earth are in the sleeves of Taoism, and heaven and earth can be contained in one sleeve. The same principle as like as two peas. When the big gold palm falls, the huge palm print falls down and magnifies infinitely. It is very clear in everyone''s eyes, even the lines on the palm can be seen clearly. Heaven and earth are not benevolent, with all things as cud dogs! As I said before, there are two meanings. Different people will have different understanding. Some people think that as like as two peas in the universe, everything is alike, no other creature is alike, no bias, and absolute fairness. Looking at the emperor, they are regarded as indifferent to the heaven and the earth, just like all the beggars who are indifferent to themselves. Now the God of the shadow is the latter. He covered it with such a palm, and directly included half of the emperor''s Tiancheng. Even if the war god Xingtian was destroyed, the emperor''s Tiancheng would also suffer extremely heavy losses. Grass, this time play off! The hand of God was shocked, but now he could not stop. In order to do this, he has run out of oil and the lamp has run out. The support has reached the limit. If they didn''t kill the God of war, they would be completely finished. Even if this palm down will let emperor Tiancheng lose heavily, but it is better than being destroyed? So, no matter how, we must fight, we must kill the God of war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 466 "Roar..." In the face of the big fingerprints that he wanted to kill, the God of war sent out a huge roar. Fearless, really fearless! Even though the God of war is a bit NC, no one can erase his bravery and bravery! At that time, there was absolutely no falsehood. Even the emperor dares to challenge without fear, let alone other so-called gods? At the beginning, he was brave and unrivalled. He defeated the powerful gods such as Feng Boyu. Finally, he was able to fight the emperor of heaven. After defeating so many strong men in a row, he still fought against the emperor of heaven with Xuanyuan sword. If he had not been killed by accident, he would have been buried at the foot of Changyang mountain. A burst of scarlet energy burst out, which was the embodiment of the violent and incomparable killing intention. The warlike God of war Xingtian, I don''t know how many people died in his hands. He carried the lives of many creatures on his back, and his hands did not know how much blood they had been contaminated with. If he had not been extremely fierce and powerful, he would have been harassed by this shocking resentment and would have gone mad. For him, there is only one word in his life: war! The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the earth is overturned, and the mountains and rivers are broken. Don''t talk, just do it! Yes, these are the six words! This is a maxim that he will never violate in his life of torture. Even if the front is the dragon''s den, even if the front is the sword forest, even if the front is the hell fire sea He will never retreat. This is his will to torture and the life he insists on! The emperor of heaven and Lao Tzu have done it. I''m afraid that you just don''t know where to come from? Even if the tiger is down, he should let the fool know that he is not so good at bullying. This world, in addition to Xuanyuan, no one can let him lose! Now, he''s going to finish that fateful battle, to defeat the only man he''s ever defeated, the man with the golden sword. Even with certain means, however, for him, failure is failure, loss is loss, there is no excuse. Xuanyuan sword''s energy, is it, awakened his will! Even though he had crossed the endless years, he was still deeply concerned about the battle. This fateful battle, no matter how long it has passed, must continue! Nothing is more important than looking for Xuanyuan to hold the hatred of that year. This is the meaning of Xingtian''s life. He was already dead, but his spirit was not scattered. His strong obsession made him condense tremendous resentment. He continued to fight with his breast as his eyes and navel as his mouth. Even though the body is too bad, as long as his will still exists, he will fight endlessly. Moreover, he did not feel the familiar breath. The old enemy Tiandi was not there, but Xuanyuan sword existed. In any case, Emperor Tiandi and Xuanyuan are his enemies. If the emperor is not there, his weapons will be destroyed and his descendants will be destroyed. If you hit the small ones, the old ones will come. However, this is not going well! He did not understand why someone blocked his way over and over again. Was it really a bully for him to torture? Kill a group of mole ants, and then jump out of four reptiles, killed after a boy came to invite a bit of a Taoist. If you haven''t been born for a long time, do you really think that Laozi''s punishment has fallen? What kind of dog and cat can dare to fight against Laozi? Xing Tian was very angry, especially when he saw the fool sitting in the sky and slapping himself directly, he was even more furious. If you look down upon me and ignore me like this, I really think that I am this body, and I don''t use Gan Qi. Can''t you do it? "Whew..." The blade blows. Cut off all shackles, destroy all obstacles and kill all enemies! This is a blow full of the fluctuation of the law! This is a blow containing the furious mood and the will to win! This time, it was not destroyed by the golden figure as before! Instead, he directly chopped the golden palm print, and then ran straight into the sky and chopped at the golden figure. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the distant sky. In an instant, the world roared and the space trembled! The whole golden world will not be opened for a moment. The axe of the God of war is as powerful as a broken foot. However, when the golden awn diffuses, the energy that seems to be blocked by heaven and earth is like a gluttonous gluttonous gluttonous food. It bites the axe awn fiercely and consumes it as quickly as possible. The golden awn dissipates, and the golden world returns to peace again. The sky is still resplendent. At the other end of the cloud, there is a huge figure that can''t be seen clearly! The ground, is still a mess everywhere, here stands a furious Jing Tian Li demon! However, at the moment, no one has paid attention to the hand of God standing on the wall. Now the golden light in the eyes is constantly shining, which leads to the golden world in the air also begins to become virtual."Poof..." Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the hand of God. He has reached the limit! The golden pupil disappears, and the vision in the sky disappears. The resplendent palace of heaven disappeared instantly, and no trace was found. The sky also restored the blue sky and white clouds. If not to see the God of war on the ground furious, everyone would think it was just a dream. The God of war, who roared for a while, also stopped his own roar. He was upset by the enemy''s escape. After flouting him, he ran away like that? What a coward! Even if he is not happy, he has no way. He had no psychological preparation at all. He ran away directly and even lost his breath. How to find it? What''s more, his purpose is not the clown, but Xuanyuan! No interruptions, that''s good. Xuanyuan, I''m here! "Boom..." A huge roar, like an earthquake in the hearts of players in the whole world concussion. "Ding, the north gate of emperor Tiancheng is broken, please go to support quickly!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three very rapid sound prompt sound, let everyone''s heart is tight. Many people have forgotten the success or failure. This unprecedented fierce battle, twists and turns, already let them unconsciously into the fan. They don''t think about anything or guess anything. They just want to see how the curtain of the war is pulled down. "You can''t let him step into the imperial heaven City, one step!" The God''s hand gasped for breath when the oil was exhausted and the God''s hand, who was about to step into the emperor''s Heavenly City, gasped for breath. He struggled to get up and said intermittently. "As long as we still have one breath, we will not let any enemy step into the Heavenly City!" A group of archers were full of pride, and in their chest, a stream of heat rolled and agitated. The sonorous words are the vows of blood and life, resounding from heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 467 The gate was broken, and none of the rest had the color of timidity, nor did anyone escape. Hand in hand, shoulder and shoulder! Since the wall is gone, the gate is gone, then we will use our body as the guardian of emperor Tiancheng, the last wall of China! The bowmen who have always been disgusted with flying kites have no choice at all. Like the magician, if they are close, waiting will be a nightmare. However, they are facing the fierce enemy of God of war, but they did not escape and pull away from the distance and did not say it, but they directly met them. Looking at the terror of the absence of head, the eyes of milk and the mouth of umbilicus, the cold and bloody anger that was dazzled all over, made their legs tremble. The cold and Zhanzhan axe is simple and ugly. It is the axe, which reaps the life that does not know how much, and how much blood it gives to drink. The bloody blood it released at this moment has made them shiver. Facing the strong to invincible existence, there will be fear in the heart that can not be concealed. It is inevitable, and it is the common feeling of human beings. However, under the strong will, under the spirit of having everything beyond, anything can be broken, let alone fear? Even if many people look at the God of war, their feet are shaking. Under the influence of the terrible momentum, they can not be indifferent at all. Even if they are now ambitious, even if they are ready to face death calmly. Rao is so. What about that? No one laughs at them, no one can laugh at them, no one dares to laugh at them! No matter how bad they are, they are now very brave to stand in front of the war god like a god of war, with their own extremely weak body to form a great wall of human flesh. On this point, no one can laugh at them, no! "It''s a bunch of annoying ants "Die!" The group of brave men who saw death as if they were dead formed the great wall of human flesh with their lives, in order to protect their homes from being infringed, even if they were futile, even if they lost their lives in vain, they stood out without hesitation. They are worthy heroes. However, these admirable heroes, in the eyes of God of war, are nothing, but a group of ants who have been unconsciously blocking his way forward. Even if you raise your feet, you can step on to death. However, with this continuous coming, the waves and waves from time to time make him very upset. With the axe waving, the strong axe is bursting out. No accident, the weak archers, all of them were killed. Countless white light burst up, clean ground suddenly a dripping blood, splash get everywhere. The broken limbs and the arm scattered all around, and the broken walls formed by the axe awn destroyed the building, formed a very cruel picture. The whole world was stunned by the picture. Even in the previous battlefield, these have become used to. But now, I see, but I feel very deeply, and they shocked their life. On the battlefield, smoke filled with smoke, shouting, in the terrible picture in that furnace, everywhere, so it is not particularly conspicuous. However, at this moment, in the city''s most clean place, clean picture, those who were living in the last moment were very bright red, and each worthy of admiration heroes, was in a flash, blood spilled everywhere. The enemy''s cruel attacks not only killed them directly, but also did not even have all the corpses. Instantly cleared up the ants in the way, the God of war will carry the axe on his shoulder, and then he will continue to leap forward. For him, it''s no use killing these people, and it''s used to it. Broken arm, limb, bloody? That scared him? Numb already! "Ah..." When he saw the God of war''s steps of torture, he would step on the body of those worthy people directly, and many people cried with their mouths covered. Even though they are not heroes of their own country, they are all worthy of admiration. They defend what they want to protect with their own lives, but the corpse is trampled down at this time. This is too much, too humanitarian. At this moment, no matter who is, as long as there is a little conscience and justice of the people, feel their heart to blow up. The power on the screen is comparable to the existence of gods and demons. No matter how strong the power is, they are extremely despised. However, these people really misunderstood the God of war. How many people have you seen who walk far away because of ants at their feet and still with bodies? There are absolutely few people who will do it! For the God of war at this time, those who died under his axe are just ants. He looked at these weak people, just as ordinary people looked at ants. Humans can step on the body of ants, and certainly step on without any psychological burden. Similarly, he was, of course, stepping on the human body. Because, in his eyes, human beings are just ants. "Where are your feet? Get out of here for me! "An almost crazy roar was heard. The foot of the God of war was still in the air. It was only 20 cm away from the ground. It was almost trampled on the corpses. A golden awn flashed by. The hand of God is the hand of God! At the moment, the hand of God has become a giant of nearly 20 meters, bathed in golden light, extremely sacred. The whole world was shocked! One is because the hand of God erupts again at this moment, and the other is because of his shape. Yes, even if it''s bigger, it''s still like the hand of God. It doesn''t change. However, his shape, bathed in golden light, is like a creature that the whole world can''t forget. That is the existence in the screen at the end of the 20th century and the beginning of the 21st century, with a very high popularity, popular all over the world - attapulgite! Because of the use of taboo moves, forced to open the temple of God, resulting in their own oil ran out, lamp dry, body failure. Those weak, but dare to face the terrible God of war, with their own body to form the wall of human flesh. Even though they know their consequences will be incomparably miserable, but they still stand out. Looking at the God of war, without any pity, he killed all the people directly. The hand of God closed his eyes painfully. He did not shed tears, because, tears, is to those warriors blasphemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 468 He''s the marshal, the supreme commander, on the battlefield, he''s the most important. Because his existence is the sea god needle of all sergeants. Therefore, whether it was the charge of countless people before, or the four Shenyu people facing the God of war alone, he always stood firm to his position. However, at the moment, he is the only one here. It''s time to raise the flag and fight to the end! Looking at the foot of God of war, that hateful foot, even wanted to trample on the bodies of brothers, the God''s hand was instantly furious. Even if it''s useless, even if it''s moths to the fire, however, after death, no matter what, but when alive, under his eyelids, don''t want to succeed. Without hesitation, he paid a huge price and inspired the power that didn''t belong to him. The wild energy crazily breeding, makes his body completely unable to accommodate so much, so he was severely stretched, and a large part of the overflow, turned into a golden awn all over his body, lingering around. Death, since can''t stop you, then die together! At least, it won''t let you run wild in the city where our 400000 brothers are fighting to protect. Go away Out of Go! The heart of the hand of God sent out the roar of the sky. He wanted to shatter the sky, destroy the mountains and rivers. Thousands of words, thousands of emotions, can not be told at this moment. It just turned into a startling roar. In the eyes of all the people, the hand of God, bathed in the golden brilliant light, rushed forward wildly and incomparably. At the moment when the God of war was about to trample on the corpses of those Chinese players, it fell on him. The body bowed slightly, and the hands of God hugged the God of war''s Xingtian''s body, and the violent power broke out in an instant. Like a bulldozer, the huge body full of power was severely rejected. The fury of power erupts, just like an angry bull with a sharp horn against the matador who teases him. In an instant, the dust is flying. Although the God of war was super strong, he was suddenly attacked by the hand of God when he stepped out one step and the gravity was unstable. He could not keep his body balance, so he hugged him fiercely and went back to the back crazily. Crazy retrogression, out of the city gate, step into the battlefield full of chaos, and then rushed into the previously dilapidated land, and finally stopped at a kilometer away from the emperor Tiancheng. It''s not the hand of God that doesn''t want to push this bastard to a farther place, so that he can be as far away as possible from emperor Tiancheng. However, by exploiting his own potential, he paid a huge price for the strength, after all, is not endless. He''s exhausted. "Die, asshole, go to hell with me!" Infected by the anger, the previous scenes of bloody pictures, constantly agitated his heart. Now the hand of God has forgotten that this is just a game, and he has forgotten his dream of being a top politician. The blood was kindled and the anger was burning. He is only a young man. Even if he has the potential to be a hero, he has not seen enough intrigues and intrigues, and the dark side has not contacted enough to be absolutely cold-blooded. The blood in his body didn''t cool down, which made him make this amazing move. Die together! You die, I die too! It''s not easy to make such a choice for the God''s hand. The more powerful and rich people are, the more afraid they are of death. What''s more, the hand of God is so promising. He is now a little bit out of his head, completely into the game, not that this is a game. He didn''t think about it, but the subconscious told him that if he died, he would really die. But he still made such a choice. Why? This is not only because he is a man and will never shrink back. It is not only because he saw the corpses everywhere and was inflamed by anger. It is not simply because he maintains his own honor and the dignity of his country What is it? Who knows! Maybe even the hand of God doesn''t know. Many things, even we don''t know why we do them. We know that it will make us suffer losses or even endanger our lives. However, if we do it unconsciously, the brain is still in chaos, but the body moves involuntarily. This is the subconscious action, this is engraved in our heart the most authentic idea, it is it, cover up our reason, control our body instinct to do. Why is it that someone sees a child who falls into the water knowing that there will be danger, but the body jumps into the water unconsciously? It''s everyone''s duty to do what is just and courageous! It''s good, but it''s just bullshit. The vast majority of people are in the brain chaos, the body will naturally respond. The hand of God subconsciously thought that it would face real death, but he still did. Obviously, he has tried his best. No one will blame him. Obviously, this will make his death extremely miserable. Obviously, he will let his dream stop for this reason. Clearly, he will make his family members grieve for this However, he is a hot brain, so do! But is this really a superior and irrational choice? Who can tell!Not many people speculate on the mind of the hand of God at the moment. Their minds are also a little confused. Except for the outcome, everything is abandoned. Many people have even stood up suddenly. They have been completely replaced by the tragedy of the hand of God after the massacre of the city wall. The axe is like a spear, sweeping away thousands of troops. However, the disadvantages of such long weapons are also coming out at the moment. Now the God of war Xing Tian can''t cut the hand of God tightly with his axe. He can only use his left hand one punch after another to hit the back of the god hand bent over and holding him. "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." One punch, another punch! Just like Zhang Fei beating the drum, hard, heavy, continuous! How strong is the power of God of war? Even if it''s just fists, it''s more terrifying to use fists than to use blades. At most, the sharp blade can only cause skin and flesh injuries. However, a powerful fist can directly hit the internal organs, causing internal injuries that are difficult to heal, or even direct internal bleeding or organ damage, and then die on the spot. Although the hand of God has the golden energy protection body, and the body is also greatly enhanced, it is essentially unchanged. Stripped of the coat of energy protection, his body is still the extremely fragile human body. How can he withstand the fist of the God of war? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 469 "Retch..." The hand of God vomited blood crazily, and the big mouth of blood flowed out from the mouth without money. He almost died of injury, but at the moment, he completely ignored the condition that his muscle tissue was smashed into meat and his spine was broken into pieces. The pain on his body couldn''t stop him. He, who has long ignored life and death, is determined to die together with his ferocious face like a devil, which shows how thoroughly the hand of God is crazy. Die, asshole. Go to hell with me! This roar rang through the whole world! "Hum..." The golden light scattered, condensed in the hands of God that golden light just like the explosion of fireworks bloom and open, and then in the eyes of all people gaping under the fierce was sucked back. Disperse and gather, expand the energy to the maximum! The hand of God was covered with blood, and he was paralyzed by the God of war. If his hands were not tightly bound, he would have been paralyzed. The body is beaten into paralysis, the muscles are beaten into mince, and the bones are broken into dregs Who can bear such pain? Although the hand of God is in a state of extreme madness, such pain can not be ignored, it is really deep into the inner organs, pain to the bones. "Roar..." The extreme pain that permeated his body made his face distorted, and he could not help but let out a roar just like a beast. The original cool and arrogant Marshal''s image disappeared, but now it''s a little bit like a fierce wolf and tiger forced into a desperate situation. It looks extremely ferocious! "Boom..." Force all the energy into the body, the hand of God''s body instantly swelling, just like a balloon bulge up. He looks like a devil''s sneer, in that silent world, in the golden light, brilliant was swallowed up, turned into bright light. Die together, explode and die! The whole world is staring at the earth which has been broken down more thoroughly. In that brilliant glory, the white light rising from the sky is so conspicuous and prominent. Hand of God, dead! The last garrison of north gate, killed! Originally quiet and peaceful emperor Tiancheng, now it is like hell on earth. Lush and green trees, wild flowers flying butterflies, even if it is just established, but people come and go, full of endless vitality, is a lively Imperial City At the moment, as a piece of debris, smoke filled under, corpses everywhere, a river of blood. Seeing this scene of being destroyed, looking at the broken walls and gates, and the interior of the destroyed city, all people were silent, even those who were very enthusiastic and clamoring before were no longer speaking. In the face of such a picture, who can still be indifferent. "Roar..." A roar interrupted the people who were immersed in the extremely sad atmosphere. Looking at the past in horror, I saw that in the endless golden glory, a strong figure was slowly coming out of it. God of war! He''s not dead? The eyes of people all over the world can''t be restrained. MD, is this still human? It won''t die like this! Damn, the blow of the hand of God just now swept all the places around me. Take a look at the outermost part. Those trees and stones have been shaken to pieces and powder. The God of war in the center is not dead? "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." The footstep sounds, the dull voice, just like a hammer pounded hard on everyone''s heart. The oppressive atmosphere makes people forget their breath temporarily, hold their breath, and look at the figure coming out of the golden light that has not yet dissipated. God of war! He is indeed! Even if 100% of people know the result, but they don''t really see it, it''s another situation! He survived. He really survived! All of a sudden, the whole world is in an uproar! Previously, the self explosion of the hand of God was completely equivalent to a small atomic bomb, which was extremely powerful and ferocious. However, it is this way, holding the absolute tightly, the power of the explosion is all maximized on the God of war. But even so, he, still, is not dead! Many people took a hard breath to cover up their incredible embarrassment. The vast majority of Chinese players are also showing endless despair in their eyes. Who can resist such an existence as a demon? Is it possible for the United forces to fight hard to defend and hold everything, but to carry it on this impossible enemy? No, it''s not time to despair! Crafty hands, and crafty hands! Many people watched that sword cut off the head of the beast God, which was even bigger and crueler than the heaven of torture. The fire of hope in their hearts suddenly burned again.Crafty hand, still! To defeat the beast God, even if the crafty hand is tired, but he has not fallen down, then there is hope! What''s more, the God of war is like a God and a devil. Even though he didn''t die after eating the hand of God, he couldn''t be all right. Even though the irresistible, brave and unstoppable momentum still existed, it could not cover up his black and red state at the moment. The explosion just like that is definitely not what he can stop completely now. He is indeed the God of war, the God of ancient times, but it is only the will. This body, or torture heaven, not his God of war! If there is no body as a container, what can his will do? Nothing can be done! Even though the God of war used his greatest strength to protect this body, the body was too fragile to completely offset the sacrifice of God''s hand, even his life and faith! On the verge of collapse, really on the verge of collapse! Maybe many people have had similar experience, just like running. Even though the spirit is very clear and there is no discomfort at all, the physical quality causes you to be panting, your heart beating violently, and your lungs and throat are extremely uncomfortable. If you still have to persist, then the next moment will directly drag down the spirit, directly because of excessive physical fatigue Fainted. Today''s God of war is somewhat similar to this, his will is completely OK, but it is the body that drags him down. Spirit and body are inseparable and influence each other. Under such a severe blow, his body, no, it should be said that Xingtian''s body was not suitable for such a terrible battle for a long time, and now he is on the verge of collapse. At this moment, it is already a dead end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 470 "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." The whole body of the God of war is very damaged. The violent energy impact and sharp arrows can''t leave any trace. Just like the body of steel, it becomes dilapidated at the moment. Most of the place was dark, with a faint plume of smoke rising, apparently charred. There are also places where blood is red and there are obvious signs of burns. However, even if it is such a mess, but the spirit of God of war is not reduced at all, on the contrary, it becomes more terrifying. As we all know, there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people. The meaning of this sentence is that everyone looks at things differently, which will lead to the fact that it is only one thing, but it becomes extremely complicated. Its essence remains unchanged, but it is still it. However, people who are not allowed to put their own views on it and have different opinions and cognition. So that things that are like that become everything. However, although this is certain, it is not absolute. After all, the nature of things can''t be changed anyway. The most essential sadness of Hamlet is that no one can deny it. There are many opinions about him, but no one can say that he is a comedian. That''s what it''s all about. This is the essence that cannot be changed. The same is true for the God of war. Even if he is now all over the wound, but his terrible momentum, terrible will, strong perseverance, but no one can lift him to no avail. God of war, his perseverance, his tenacity, his ferocity All of this, even when he looked at it as if he was going to fall, no one thought he would. This is just like the cognition of Hamlet, the cognition of essence. Hamlet, no matter who looks at it, from any angle, will not be a comic character. The God of war, even though he was wounded all over his body, would shake when he walked, but no one thought he would fall. Because everyone thinks that he is invincible and will not fall, God of war! Once his head was cut off, he still had to fight with his relatives. Now it''s just bombed. What''s the big deal? There is a kind of person, he can infect anyone, with his smile, with his spirit, with his will, with his persistence Infect everyone! Undeniably, the God of war is such a person. His perseverance and unyielding persistence infected all people. No one would think that a man who has lost his head and still insists on fighting will fall. No, not even one. However, willpower can change too much, but it is not invincible. At the beginning, it is not entirely his perseverance and persistence that why the God of war''s Xingtian society''s head was cut off and continued to fight. If there was no such outrageous resentment and no special secret method, would it be so? There will be a time when manpower will be exhausted! This is the truth! Even if it is God, when it will be exhausted, heaven and earth will also have a moment of destruction, the universe will have a moment of collapse, not to mention a small human? Xingtian''s body is not enough to support such a strong battle. It is just the strength of the God of war that can persist until now. The hand of God is right. His self explosion can be destroyed with the torture. However, he can only die with the God of war, not with the God of war. If there was a body that completely matched with the power and will of God of war, the emperor''s heaven city would have been gone. The first ax was not simply to destroy the land of 20 Li, but to be destroyed together with the emperor Tiancheng. Unfortunately, how many bodies are there in the six realms? The human world is impossible to have, unless it is the ancient sorcerer power! The God''s hand did not take away the God of war, but it destroyed the body of the God of war. As a result, the God of war also ran out of oil and the lamp ran out. Without the body as easy, what can willpower do? Shock? This may be useful for rookies, but it''s too tender for churui! Strong strides the step, the difficulty moves the body! The God of war just drags the body that has already reached the limit and moves forward step by step. His red eyes were still resolute, and his fighting spirit was still high. It is with this will and momentum that all people firmly believe that he will not fall down! Ancient times continue to today''s gratitude and resentment, and the predestined war of old enemies! It is this kind of persistence that keeps his will to this day. He recited "Xuanyuan" silently in his mouth. Every time he read it, his obsession will increase and his momentum will soar. There is a very special method in this world called hypnosis! At this moment, the God of war is in self hypnosis. He uses his obsession to hypnotize himself, so that he can temporarily forget the pain, forget everything, except for the upcoming battle of destiny, all the others are abandoned. He had been hurt enough to cause death, but under his obsession, he stood up!You can''t stop thinking, you can''t die! This is so, just appeared now so let a person heart chilling scene! There is only invincible obsession, that is, the immortal god of war! "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." Step by step, step by step The pace of God of war is gradually stabilizing, his strength is recovering, his momentum is soaring, and his fighting spirit is soaring In ancient China, there was a so-called "Shenda" technique, which was not really invulnerable, but hypnotized himself, thinking that he would not feel pain, leading to fearlessness, soaring combat effectiveness and crushing others with momentum. This is the case with the God of war. He forgot everything, including pain. With the pace of progress, his obsession and hypnosis are constantly deepening, which makes the combat effectiveness recover. The ferocious God of war, Xing Tian, has come back again. Step into the imperial heaven City, and keep moving towards the West! "Pa..." Blood splashing everywhere! This time, no God''s hand came out in a rage to stop the God of war''s torture. To choose the nearest route, it must be the place where the former group of admirable archers formed the human flesh wall. If you want to finish the decisive match as soon as possible, the God of war will choose to go here. Step out, even if it is not deliberately, is that kind of random walk, but the God of war that huge power trample down, vulnerable limb and arm can be spared? Originally already is incomparably miserable remnant limb broken arm, but was trampled into the flesh without pity, the scene is bloody, people dare not look directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 471 The giant foot of the God of war is walking all the way, blood is everywhere, and the disgusting and rotten meat is spreading all over the ground, just like the most cruel slaughterhouse! But a few steps, in the consciousness of God of war, just a few steps to walk! But in the eyes of the whole world''s war watchers, he did something that made everyone angry! The dead are big! It''s the same in any place, in any country! But now, what did this bastard do? Sweep the floor for fear of killing ants, cherish moth gauze lamp! There are not many people who can reach such a state, and even there are not many people with such consciousness! However, most people in the face of life, do not say respect, at least not easily rely on their own strength to deprive. Many people in the face of a group of ants, even if they have the power to crush them easily, but walk around. Why? There is no reason, this is just a person, a moral and humane person, for life at least cherish and respect! However, the action of God of war has already destroyed the moral bottom line in human heart. At the moment, except for those crazy people with abnormal nerves, everyone was disgusted with him. Even if it was not his own compatriots who fell at his feet, but ants, it was so shocking that people could not bear to look directly at them. What''s more, it was a group of people, a group of brave men who deserved to be called "hero" and wrote a song of praise with their lives! Indeed, on the battlefield, there is nothing else but victory and defeat! After the victory of God of war, no one will blame him for cutting the group of people who constitute the great wall of human flesh into several sections. Because this is his way of attack, not deliberately to brutally split the enemy. But what he is doing now is intolerable. Maybe no one cares about ants. But in any case, there will not be many people to trample on ants, or even trample on corpses after death. Such a person is either psychopathic or neurologically abnormal. Therefore, no normal person will understand the action of God of war and forgive his actions. However, no matter what, even if people all over the world are cursing wildly, it can not pose any threat to the God of war, nor can it stop his progress. He was moving towards the West with great speed. His steps, had already stepped on that messy corpse. Yes, he stepped on it step by step as if he was walking normally, and crossed the already washed out human flesh wall. Incomplete corpse pavement can not change his pace of progress, even the route can not reverse even a little. And the building wreckage that he destroyed before, needless to say. Huge stones, sharp rubble, thick wood These, did not let the God of war Xing Tian change a little bit of route! The most direct straight line forward, block in front of, all destroy! Although the pace of God of war was slow, his steps were very big. In only ten seconds, he had already entered the distance of 300 meters from the gate. In advance, it is the place that has not been affected. Every brick, every tile, every piece of wood These, are spent countless people''s painstaking efforts to build up, constitute today''s quiet and beautiful city. It''s built, but it''s easy to destroy. Even though the emperor''s Heavenly City is now deserted and full of the spirit of killing. However, the charm of this city, which has gathered so many people''s wisdom and painstaking efforts, is unstoppable. It''s a pity that such a beautiful city, which combines the beauty of ancient architecture and modern architecture, is going to be savagely destroyed! At this moment, not only the Chinese closed their eyes in pain, but even those foreigners were also worried. The destruction of civilization by barbarism is also a bit unbearable and painful to the human beings. The axe of God of war was raised, because there was a simple five story restaurant in front of him, which blocked his way forward. He''s going to chop it up and move on. The blade of the axe is cold and bright. Under the sunlight, it gives out the cold and cool brilliance! Many people have turned their heads and do not want to see this coming scene. "Son of a bitch, give it to me Go away Out of Go to... " However, just when the axe of God of war was about to fall, suddenly, there was a roar of astonishment and a shock. Many people were suddenly shocked! The sound, the sound Trickster! That''s right. The sound is the trick hand! Here comes the trick! The earth yellow energy is shining, rising in front of the God of war! However, this is a thick and full of inclusive earth energy, but now it is full of anger and killing intention. A huge shadow appears, slightly shaking! It has two extremely huge and sharp fangs at the corner of its mouth. On its back is a turtle shell with extremely thick and mysterious lines. Above it, there is a huge snake like a dragon.The combination of tortoise and snake, unique and no two shape, let the whole world know what that is! Xuanwu! The northern beast of the four sacred beasts - Xuanwu! "Xuanwu shield strike!" The shadow of Xuanwu is shaking, just if the real Xuanwu is roaring in anger, it will inject the mighty energy into the light and shadow. The yellow light burst, and the light and shadow shining before the God of war were burst out, and hit the bellies of the God of war who raised his hand to attack. The violent energy burst out in a flash. The light and shadow only two meters high were executed by the ten meter high war god, and beat him out in a shrimps like manner. Boom! Yes, it''s just flying! This strange situation, let many people are surprised to open up mouth. This scene, like a kitten knocks down an adult, and not only that, a punch goes down and directly bends it to fly out like shrimp. What a terrible force is this? Many people are in a cold state! The God of war has the power to torture heaven. No one knows. The strength of the body and the strength of the muscles also represent his weight. But how powerful is it to be blown out by this? It is a strange hand. It is really extraordinary. It is absolutely the hand of God! Before God''s hand, the God of war had been sent out of the city, but he became higher than the God of war, and he still held him hard and refused to leave the city. Hit and launch! What is more ferocious, as long as the brain is normal, all understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 472 From the east gate, the fierce battle, then killed the west gate, the beast God that the man is really strong, if not because of the time and space constraints can not fully play the strength, Chu Rui is not the opponent. Beast God is a pure melee type physical super boss, which is very imaginative with Chu Rui! No two words, the two fighting styles are similar to the comet hit the earth as a fierce collision. Pure body, pure strength, Chu Rui is natural enemy of beast God. But his advantage lies in his speed, his haunted body shape, his unusual and tricky attack, and the beast God who is straight to the end is furious. Originally Chu Rui can hold the beast God, let his strength run out, and the law of time and space will fail. He will have to roll back to the place when he came, and take down the battle with no blood. However, the cunning beast God also saw through Chu Rui''s mind. When the power match is similar, it is necessary to win with him. Chu Rui is not stupid, and he will not be so positive. Facing the speed of super and so shameless do not face Chu Rui, the beast God is really not able to. You can be shameless, so I can not face! It''s about life fighting. Where can we manage so much? Besides, the man and beast fighting are the models of despicable. The beast God could not touch Chu Rui, so he aimed at the emperor, Tiancheng and SA and other women. Sure enough, it is still a high level of animal magic. Chu Rui can''t let the bastard target his women and city. His strength, enough to kill already powerless SASSA and other women, will let emperor Tiancheng destroy a lot. In such a situation, Chu Rui had to face the war. The last hit, Chu Rui, who was originally passive defense, was the strongest attack, and the swimming attack trembled. Give up the advantages and turn into disadvantages, and the next stage will not be said. Without a way, Chu Rui took out Xuanyuan sword, and cut the powerless beast God, and let him roll back to his hometown. But he was also killed by the death of the beast God. Fortunately, the resurrection of Phoenix Feathers was not in great trouble. However, resurrection is resurrection. The beast God''s attack made him as if he had been scattered. Ming Ming realized that there was a huge energy fluctuation at the gate of Beicheng, and Xuanyuan sword was also very abnormal shaking. But he was just powerless and unable to support. Beicheng gate was broken, Chu Rui even if the heart was burning, but there was no way! Then, the news of the whole army was just like a top priority, which made him feel confused in a moment! The four gates, except the east gate he had kept, were the least worried about the north gate. Even though the terrain is easy to make the enemy take advantage of, he is very relieved that seven of the top ten Chinese gangs, the hand of God and the son of the heaven, are in the town! However, the cruel fact now has forced him to wake up. There is the gate of Beicheng. It really collapsed! Overdraft, mental malaise, forced start power is backfired and attacked by beast God All kinds of situations, even if Chu Rui is filled with three drops of water, it is useless. However, when he was in some despair, Xuanyuan sword suddenly sent into the body a heat flow, combined with the effect of heaven and water, and made him return to the peak state in a moment! The power of emptiness! Without any hesitation, Chu Rui transferred a force of emptiness to the north gate! However, the scene in front of him was a surprise. The lush forest is gone, all uprooted, and the forest is crooked and tumbled, many of which are even broken and even turned into wood chips; the ground with flowers everywhere is potholes and broken petals. The ground is full of ups and downs, and the rocks are jagged. If there is an ant exploration, it is a super huge company The mountains are rolling and rolling; the bare ground is not known how to describe it. The corpses are everywhere, and they are like sandstorm, and they are so disorderly that people can not bear to look directly; the broken walls and the broken gate, the beach in it is like a place with red paint. It is a startling place that makes him tremble in front of death However, he saw that the man with red at his feet, and even the flesh without head, ran straight towards the inner city, and raised the huge axe to chop it. In his rage, Chu Rui again launched the power of void, and fell to the front of the God of war, opened the metaphysical appendage, and used the power of Xuanwu to use the secondary skills of Xuanwu scale armor. A bombardment, originally only the "Xuanwu shield" of the effect of flying, was to open the Xuanwu force without reservation by Chu Rui, and then hit it out of the city again. "Hum..." Xuanyuan sword body is shaking constantly, and it makes a sharp sound of sword. Holding it in hand, telepathy, Chu Rui can feel the mood of the moment. Can let Xuanyuan sword so, very few! But this scene of the feeling, but let him very clear. No head, double milk for eyes, navel for mouth. Such a shape, it is estimated that there is no other than the punishment of the world. The entanglement between the torture heaven and the Yellow Emperor is known to the Chinese people with a little culture.Chu Rui can''t understand the strength of the hand of God and Xingtian. There are also the Shenyu who have met him at the martial arts meeting, the other three of the four heavenly kings of China, who have been in Chixiao, the carefree prodigal son and the Iron-blooded eagle, who have been on the top ten masters list. These people are not so easy to deal with. What''s more, the 400000 absolute elites led by them, even if they can''t annihilate the coalition forces and want to fight with each other and not allow them to go beyond the minefield, it is no problem. Now? The whole battlefield, no one alive! Does Chu Rui not know what is the carpet made of red paint in the city? No one is more familiar with that trace of mince and disgusting bloody smell. In this situation, he could not understand what those people who had turned into meat were. It is so tragic that we can see how fierce the original blocking war was. People die like a lamp out, all the past, all in smoke. Even Chu Rui, a cold-blooded killer without blinking an eye, could not do such a cruel act of whipping corpses, or even dismembering corpses. It''s psychopathic to do this. What''s more, the God of war''s son of God trampled on him with his feet. Chu Rui can''t be an idiot to think that the position in the city will be the people of the United Army. It''s 100% sure that they are the last person who can''t help but block the pace of God of war with his body. But at the moment, it was also trampled into minced meat after being killed. This is an insult, an indescribable insult! This, son of a bitch! Chu Rui quickly turned into a streamer of light and rushed out of the city gate. Looking at the God of war who got up from the ground, Chu Rui''s energy suddenly ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 473 The God of war, who was already at the end of its tether, could not survive after being bombarded by the terror instilled by the Xuanwu forces. Although the damage of Xuanwu shield attack is not big, in this real scene battlefield, you try to be beaten by something even harder than iron plate. What''s more, what kind of strength can beat you to fly n meters? If you don''t get beaten to pieces, or your whole body doesn''t fall apart, it shows that you''re very pitchfork. Time is not long, but the intensity is very good fighting, let Xing Tian''s body originally can not afford. Finally, he used the taboo technique to cut off his own head and destroy the ship, thus calling on the God of war''s will to come and wipe out the enemy. This is the last resort. However, he underestimated the strength of China and the obsession of God of war. Xing Tian thought that he was at the end of the road, but he went on the last road. But there''s no need to do that. The remaining three thousand people, not to mention the hand of God and Chixiao, the carefree prodigal son, the God Yu and the Iron-blooded eagle, can definitely turn the tide back. Even if the cost was unimaginable, it would never have come to this level. Now, the taboo moves of the hand of God are used as well. The power of Shenyu and others is still breaking out. But they can kill the remaining 200000 coalition forces, but they can''t defeat a god like devil, the God of war! This has led to the present situation. The remaining 3000 people may not have to die, but the archers on the city wall could have been fine, but they were trampled into meat. The wall was broken and the gate collapsed. The situation was terrible. It is not entirely to blame Xing Tian, but it is undeniable that his responsibility is great. What causes this? That''s because he has too little trust in other people. "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." God of war, up! No one has the slightest doubt, no one has a bit of surprise! All the previous, let them no longer have any surprise! It is impossible for a man like a demon to fall down! The God of war, who could not have the slightest strength to stand up, rose slowly from the ground. This makes Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling, his interdiction skills real eyes, completely see through the God of war. According to common sense, he does not have any strength to support his body. Maybe his energy still exists. However, his body is already in collapse. No, it should be said that it has already collapsed. That powerful energy is holding the body, but it is not omnipotent. When it collapses completely, the energy of God of war is useless and irreparable. However, he still stood up! What is this, what force is it that makes him do this? Obsession, terrible obsession! Xuanyuan is shaking. Even without it, Chu Rui can feel the terror and killing intention of the evil spirit God of war. Mouth chanting Xuanyuan, originally on the rampant red pupil, the inside of the brilliance suddenly soared. Churui''s mouth twitched violently for a moment! There are many roads, but almost all of them come to the same goal. Don''t think that the secret of immortality like the God of war is terrible. To put it bluntly, it is terrible obsession and crazy self hypnosis. Yes, it is self hypnosis that most people know, and many people who have no strength to tie a chicken know how to use self hypnosis. However, the God of war''s self hypnosis imposed on his terrible obsession, which achieved the most terrifying effect. Obsession, this is why the God of war does not fall, defeat and die the greatest magic weapon! Countless times suffered from extreme devastation, still stand upright, constantly let people stand up! This is his obsession! This has been started since ancient times when we fought against the emperor of heaven. After endless years of fermentation, we still don''t know what extent it has reached. At the beginning, his head could not be cut down. Now, the profound change of obsession is even more terrible. Although the God of war is terrible, Chu Rui is totally fearless. Evil spirit? Murderous? Anger? These are just stimulants that can make him more excited. Xuanyuan is shaking, churui is shaking! Xuanyuan is very excited, Chu Rui is very excited! The God of war in front of him is just a wounded man with scars all over his body. Even though the momentum is still the same, the strength can not be exerted at all. It''s just a tiger that has lost its claws. What''s the fear? Who won''t win? The villain who has fallen into the hole? Bastard taking advantage of others'' danger? A coward without a bit of martial spirit? Maybe these hats will be put on his head, but who churui is, he has nothing but victory in his eyes. How people spray is his business. The normal people will never understand the jet. Even if he was invincible, he had no way to deal with it. How can he control what others think and say? However, no matter what, today, the God of war, whose indomitable spirit has been praised and studied by countless Chinese people, has been killed!Xuanyuan sword! The axe roars! Shenqi has spirit. The entanglement between Xingtian and Huangdi has gone through countless years, but it can''t get rid of it. Now, after decades of crossing, today, it is finally over! Xuanyuan sword is still the original Xuanyuan sword, and Xingtian axe is still the original Xingtian axe! However, things are different from people. Now it is not Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor who holds Xuanyuan sword, nor is it the original God of war who holds the axe of torture! No matter how it changes, the old grudge is irresolvable. This is the battle of destiny. Only when one side falls down will it be over and put down. Facing the God of war in ancient times, such a powerful enemy, Chu Rui was excited and trembled. Such an opponent, the one he can''t get, will inevitably bring him inexpressible experience and understanding. Immerse oneself in mind, abandon miscellaneous thoughts, fight with all one''s strength! "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." "Xuanyuan..." God of war''s mouth consciously or unconsciously, a pair of red eyes staring at Chu Rui''s hand that once brought him endless pain of the golden sword, momentum is soaring wildly. Enhance resentment? Looking at the God of war with black air all over his body, Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled. At the beginning, he aroused resentment, and then used the secret method to survive after his head disappeared. Now, when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is in the end, resentment is aroused. Did he want to rouse his frail body and fight him to death? "Die, asshole!" With a wave of his sword, he felt clearly the idea of God of war. Chu Rui, who was definitely not waiting to die, directly lit his sword. In an instant, the golden light reflected the whole sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 474 What is the biggest advantage of Xuanyuan sword? The strongest power! Invincible power! "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang..." Incomparably clear resounding percussion sound unceasingly rings, the whole world is full of knife light ax shadow. The wild momentum burst out, the sharp edge of the four sides, the original is the devastation of the battlefield to more thorough damage. Chu Rui''s arm is shaking. In the strong fight of this record, even though he is very powerful, he has the strength of Xuanwu. After he has a thick and solid defense, he is still shocked by the power of Qian tiga, the God of war. His mouth is numb and his body is painful. However, he did not flinch, on the contrary, his blood is constantly burning, thoroughly boiling up. Chu Rui''s eyes, already some bloodshot signs, let the whole world cry for it, the Japanese war zone and the Korean war zone people are still afraid. In Chu Rui''s hands have been extremely painful experience of them, no one is more clear than them, the existence of the devil, at the moment, has been completely excited. Sharpness, extreme sharpness! Chu Rui was extremely obsessed with the sparks aroused by the collision between his golden sword and the primitive axe in the hand of the God of war. He could feel the terrible sharpness of these two magic weapons. It''s not a dream to break a mountain at once. It is worthy of being a real magic weapon, which is not comparable to those fake magic soldiers and spirit soldiers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 475 The wild and incomparable fight, the two strongest existence of the whole battle of emperor Tiancheng guard, so with the most original way of fighting, under the attention of the whole world, staged a battle with the most blood and essence. No one will feel that such a fight will be boring! Indeed, it is the fight of weapons, the fierce collision, there is no place to show any success. However, Chu Rui and the God of war are not so simple in their attack. The most primitive fighting, the collision of weapons, led by the situation of surrounding terror frequently. Trees are destroyed, leaves and grass fly in disorder; the earth is broken, dust is flying; the rock is dancing and the grains are scattered! These two big and small terrorist existence, is the existence of the level of the devil. The convergence force, just spreading out of the afterwave, has caused such a terrible scene destruction. If it is on the battlefield full of people at this time, what terrible effect will the change have? Think of here, many people immediately cold sweat "Shua" down. The tricky hand is a Chinese, and it seems to be a indignant. It can be seen from his speech after the emperor Tiancheng was founded. This is not the decorative surface Kung Fu and surface discourse, from the previous mad Japanese and gory can see. The devil of tricky hands is the real king of the devil, and never does the trick of scaring people. If such a tyrannosaurus creature is put into the battlefield, it would be a devastating disaster. And in the face of his confrontation, the weapon can trigger such a terrorist situation of torture, but also TMD Chinese. No matter how the war god is punished, he is called out by the God killing. This time, the loss, in their own home to get out, caused a difficult to wear out disaster. But what if it''s going to be directly on another battlefield? Such a cruel existence of the death is the ultimate nightmare. Many people have lost their eyes, the focus is obviously wrong, and the mind is not on the screen at all. The battle is really significant, but for them, it has to be considered in the longer term. Plan can never catch up with change, but every thing you do, you can''t do it without it. Even if the future is different, I think about it. If we have a rainy day, it will be better than nothing. From the beginning, churui knew that he would be targeted and calculated. However, these things can not be avoided. What can he do in the face of countless enemies in the dark? What else can we do besides the soldiers coming to block and the water coming to cover the earth? Since it is not effective to prevent, let go of it directly. He was strong, and the wind swept the hills; he was horizontal, and the bright moon was shining on the river. However, if he comes clearly, what is his fear? The most feared is to play tricks, but this is not defensible and avoided. Rather than having a headache, let go of the flow. As long as the people around the protection, the rest, Chu Rui asked himself has not been able to let him have some scruples or even fear. Xuanyuan sword, the second most ancient artifact, is second only to the Eastern Emperor bell, which is called the gate of the heaven. With the most powerful force and sharpest sword front in six circles, the Gan Qi of the criminal heaven is still inferior to a grade even though it is very strong. If he had a pan ancient axe with Xuanyuan sword in his hand, Chu Rui would have collapsed. After all, even if it is strong growth, the huge gap between these forces is not so simple to make up for. With constant competition, Chu Rui gradually contacts the sharp nature of Xuanyuan sword, and gradually realizes why it is called the most powerful essence reason! Even though hazy, but as long as it is touched, it is easy to do. Fear is even the threshold can not touch, that way, no matter how hard, there is no way. Now, when you get in touch, then all you have left is the precipitation of experience, which takes time. Once again, the fierce competition for a hundred, Chu Rui suddenly retreated. Mission knead already painful almost paralyzed arm, under the mask Chu Rui can not help grinning. The military weapon establishment leader really regards Xuanyuan sword as the respect, no weapon can surpass. However, if it is the turn of the living, I am afraid that in addition to the pioneering Pangu, that is, the fierce punishment of heaven, even the legendary god of the great spirit is not his opponent. "Hum..." Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword is a brilliant masterpiece, and the ultimate glory reflects the whole sky. Chu Rui lowered his head and looked at Xuanyuan sword, which radiated a bright golden awn. At this time, the whole body of the sword was dyed red. Originally, under the unconscious circumstances, the blood after the tiger mouth was shaken, has quietly dyed Xuanyuan sword. The blood is stained with red on the golden sword. However, it does not bring a sense of blood and cruelty to people, but it is more sacred and can not help but be admired by the heart. The tattoos on the sword are shining continuously, the trees are shaking, the sun and the moon and stars are turning around, and the solemn and solemn breath vibrates and opens. "Yellow Emperor..." "Yellow Emperor..." "Yellow Emperor..." The faint voice, with constant chatter, became as harsh as thunder. The will is violent, but the dying god of war, who is physically, has unexpectedly erupted again. "Why is it so persistent? Stop! The past has passed. Now this beautiful river mountain has been developed by Yandi and my tribe. This land is called the Yanhuang tribe! What else do you have to stick with? "A Golden Shadow suddenly rises from Xuanyuan sword. In the solemn voice, there is a soft feeling that makes people feel like a spring breeze. They are wearing the Jiulong Royal God robe, and the head is decorated with nine crown stones. This dress, coupled with that impossible to disguise the aura, idiots know that he is an emperor. Yellow Emperor! No one in the world can see clearly the face of the man bathed in the golden light, except Chu Rui. "How are you, son?" The Yellow Emperor looked at some sluggish looking at his own Chu Rui, a kind smile, not like a great emperor of a generation, but like a benevolent elder. "In a short time, being able to touch such a state is enough to show that your talent is really very good In the future, I''m very relieved to have you here. " Without waiting for Chu Rui to speak, the Yellow Emperor continued to smile and say, "we are all the people who have passed away, annihilated in the long river of time. It''s not supposed to be in this world. The future is up to you young people to create. *** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 476 "Your world is in the future! We old people of the past, annihilate in time Go, child, and protect your home and family. I have a long grudge with the criminal day, let us know it personally. I''ll go back with him where we should go! " Huang Di reached out his hand and touched Chu Rui''s head gently. Chu Rui was stiff and his head was chaotic, and he was left to touch the Yellow Emperor''s words. As a child, he was an orphan, and he was only a companion of Liu Shuying; the training of childhood was hell training all day long; the darkness of youth was accompanied by blood and evil all day! Never had the feeling, this is never had the feeling! Chu Rui thinks he is a person, so he can still insist on the basic moral baseline of a person in the dark, and not become a killing machine like walking corpses. Return to the life of ordinary people, special occupation makes him accustomed to various life, as any one, any kind of occupation. To be an ordinary person, like him, who has no family and friends, the house is the best, so he chooses the loser image. I met Qin Yue and chengxiaofei at dinner. I met Su Meimei when I went home. I met with Sasa, Luo Huayu and sweet children. I met Guan Yihan in the police station Man, after all, is a social animal. Chu Rui disguised himself as a loser, but his heart was still cold. However, the ice has melted for a long time, not to mention the heart he had wanted to change. The release of emotion, let Chu Rui finally from the apathy gradually came out. The disguised loser also does not know when it seems to become a real loser, even if there are so many goddess sisters around. However, many things in the world are unique and cannot be replaced. Qin Yue brought the taste of love to Chu Rui, even though Qin Yue was in him, sometimes, like a mother like a sister. But this is not the case after all, with that layer of relationship, there will always be a gap. Who doesn''t want the love of their parents? Chu Rui once checked his life, but he got a regrettable result. Without the abandonment of dog blood or the fight of the big family, he is indeed an orphan, because of the accident of his parents and no adopted orphan. From the day of birth, Chu Rui, who never tasted the love of her parents, felt it at this time. Before, in the palace of the earth, the power of the holy way inherited from the body, the subjects of the Yellow Emperor assumed that he was his successor. Now, Chu Rui is finally sure. It''s true. The love of children, such feelings, from the deep inside of the feelings, can not be false. Perhaps, he did not know how many reincarnations he had experienced, and had no blood of the Yellow Emperor. However, the power of the holy way in his body did not dissipate with his turning. Sometimes blood vessels do not represent everything. Something has already surpassed it. "Yanhuang tribe..." "Yanhuang tribe..." "Yanhuang tribe..." The war god was shocked by the words of the Yellow Emperor. The reason why he went to find the Yellow Emperor''s gloom was also for the word "loyalty". As a general, the greatest loyalty is to open up the territory for his own kings. However, Huang Di defeated the very powerful Jiuli tribe, with no two scenery for a while, and the expansion of power, and the potential to win the world. At this time, if there is a bit of brain, he will attack the Emperor Huang just defeated the strong enemy, greatly injured and the accepted forces are unstable, and destroy it with one stroke. However, the aged Emperor Yan was not ambitious and unwilling to send troops. But he was unwilling to give up such a good time. He is strong, but he is very loyal. Yan Emperor did not want to, then he went to open up his territory alone. So, it is just like this to go alone, and then there is something behind it. His lifelong persistence, even for this cause of later death, is still not to stop after death, with resentment into the body, just if the same attitude as the spirit of fighting, do not give up the idea. But now, what we get is such a result. Yanhuang tribe! Four words, but let the God of war sentence into a nightmare. The persistence of life, the persistence after death. It seems to me now that it is so ridiculous. He, the day of torture, a lifetime, before and after death, is a joke. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly, the God of war laughed at the sky. No one can hear what is in his laughter, what it contains. Chu Rui can understand his current mood, but only can touch a little. So loyal, even at the expense of life to report to the king, after death still persistent, adhere to the fight. However, it turned out to be a result of this. "OK, good, that''s good!" The war god screamed in the sky, and in the scarlet pupil, a red heat flow slowly came out. Tears! How to strike, can let God of war sentence such as the second, no one dare to call the first super hard man tears? And still take blood as tears of blood tears! "Oh!"The Yellow Emperor sighed slightly and looked at the God of war in his eyes. He could not bear it. Even though the God of war is a fool to those with good brains. However, no one can question his courage and loyalty. Such a person, ten thousand years of long years of persistence, dedication to pay, but in the end is for such an end. The most painful thing in the world is not separation in life or death, because everyone has a day when his life will come to an end. It''s not that the son wants to support him but he doesn''t wait for him, because everyone has his own destiny, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, has been fixed for a long time But, the faith is broken! How can it be compared with the collapse of the soul. For the God of war Xing Tian, his belief, which supports his persistence, is now shattered by the Yellow Emperor''s short four words. "In this case, I don''t have to be so persistent. I''m tired However, at the beginning of the first World War, I always felt regret. Today, we can finally end the dispute of thousands of years. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, come and fight The God of war is also put down. However, as far as he was concerned, there was no victory or defeat in the war with the Yellow Emperor. Now, when the obsession is about to dissipate and go with the wind, we must make up for the original regret! The hand gently shakes, Chu Rui feels the right hand a shock, the Xuanyuan in the hand immediately breaks free and falls into the Yellow Emperor''s hand. "Hum..." The clear sound of sword sounds, and Chu Rui can feel the happy and clear mood of Xuanyuan sword at the moment. It''s not a lie that the instrument has spirit. "In that case, let''s fight!" The Yellow Emperor smiles indifferently, holding Xuanyuan in his hand, and his extreme majesty diffuses and opens, frightening the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 477 Circles of invisible energy ripples, centered on the Yellow Emperor and Xingtian, slowly spread out. Sharp eyes widened, others can not see this invisible energy, but opened the real eye, he can see clearly. As a nearby spectator, Chu Rui can have a panoramic view of the whole situation and have a panoramic view of everything. The degree of the eye of heaven is far from being able to see through the existence of the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. However, it has the power to cut off the parts, which is totally no problem. Chu Rui is like a computer at the moment, crazy in recording, to see how high-level master is to trigger energy, how to shock momentum. Although most of them have to be understood by themselves, there is no lack of experience. After all, if you explore by yourself, you may get a very deep impression. However, if you have the experience and guidance of an elder, you still need to take less detours and save a lot of time. And it''s not just that. The more powerful the existence is, the more brilliant his understanding will be. Different levels lead to different experiences, and understandings are naturally quite different. You can watch a duel between a pair of top masters and watch a duel of martial arts masters. This is a concept of different levels. In other words, if you follow the loser all day and stay with the rich second generation, you will see two different worlds. The God of war put down his obsession and ignited the present obsession, which has been delayed for countless years. Once, he was matchless in loyalty, but he had to choose the extreme road of no return because of the timidity of Yan Emperor who was old and had no ambition. He did not help his own monarch to unify the country and make the greatest contribution of a military general. Moreover, he was not willing to fail. He was not willing to be defeated by the Yellow Emperor. In his opinion, he was defeated by Feng Boyu and other experts all the way. These two obsessions are the fundamental reason why he has gathered so much resentment, but the loss of his head is the root cause of his immortality. Now, the emperor of Yan is over. The last obsession of the God of war is a war with the Yellow Emperor, a fair and just one. This war, no one will disturb them, and it is the most fair war! Body? This does not exist. Both the God of war and Xuanyuan Huangdi are empty spirits at the moment. The conscious body that exists with strong will is similar to that of weapon spirit, but it is not a special existence of weapon spirit. Indeed, there is no absolute fairness in this world. Anyone who pursues this is a complete idiot. Everything else is OK. The strong will not find any excuse for their failure. Even a slight wind change, even the influence of a stone, these things may make people capsize in the gutter, as long as a little martial spirit of people can not blame these failures. Strong strength and intelligent mind, which together, is the strong. If you have a body of brute force, it''s called a manger. Fighting is like marching and fighting. Every bit of it should be considered carefully and calculated by the organization. No one will pity the loser, even if he lost very unjustly, but what? History books, that''s written by the winner. There is no action, but what he gives Chu Rui is just like the feeling that heaven and earth are going to collapse. A strong momentum of crushing and down, Chu Rui just hit the head, even the spirit of some trance. Instantly activate spiritual immunity and expel this feeling. After waking up, Chu Rui is extremely frightened to look at the calm momentum, the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the God of war who have not moved. Is the shock in his heart more than a drop? Ideas, just the collision of ideas, can create such a terrible power. How strong are these two monsters? The sword light is ten thousand, extremely gorgeous, just like the broken sky! Plain sword, simple and unadorned, just like ordinary people stabbing! Which one is stronger? 99.9% of people will definitely choose the former one, because people are visual animals. What''s more, if some levels are not enough, they will choose the fierce sword light Wandao. Only a very small number of people, even if they do not understand the truth, can understand it. That seemingly simple action is the initial action of all complex movements, the most original and authentic action. No matter what the industry, the master level figures always show the mountains and not the water, unlike those who have not reached the level of master level or below. They are sharp and clear. At that level, back to the basics, even the most common actions that even idiots can do can contain infinite possibilities under their hands, with amazing effects that people can''t explain clearly. The axe of the God of war that destroyed the earth for 20 Li just now was caused by the release of energy. For this large area of contusion, there is no need to gather strength. Now, one-on-one and Xuanyuan Huangdi are fighting against each other. With that move, they are looking for death. Chu Rui will do the same. This principle is to focus all the forces on one point, so as to play a very powerful role. This is exactly the same as the radioactive attack before the God of war was executed, and now the attack of retraction. Chu Rui can feel the energy of terror between the two super boss centered on Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and God of war Xing Tian. Not to mention him, even the previously invincible God of beasts, he comes here and gives full play to his strength, let alone attack. As long as he enters into it, he will be immediately exterminated, even without any dregs left.The power of violent ideas is so powerful that no one can understand what he said just now. However, at the moment, all of them were trembling. What do they see? Nothing else, just one scene. That is, around the golden yellow emperor, there is a golden cyclone turning around, and there is a circle of black cyclone around the God of war. Two people, just like in a gold and a black two tornadoes, that powerful force shocked the ground of broken grass, rotten trees, rocks and corpses were raw shock up, floating in the air. This piece of heaven and earth is just like the weightlessness world in outer space, and any matter is just like losing gravity without the influence of gravity. What a powerful force this is? Everyone was shocked! This is not the scope of the influence of a little bit, but in the two crazy circles are all such a scene. Two people, even created such a wide area around, so completely changed the situation of the environment, completely is, God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 478 Shock, ultimate shock! However, these people are very clear that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the God of war executed heaven, they did not do their best, or did not use the power in this respect. Because, the horror scene is very small behind them, all concentrated in the central area of the confrontation. They stand in the Golden Dragon and black dragon scroll, the two people, is the battle field. Those floating, whether it is grass or stone, are all turned into powder when they are raised to a certain height. Their powerful rolling force can not be dazzled. If they release their power and not target each other, the range can be doubled at least. Its power, let alone, others dare not say, but it is absolutely certain that the emperor and the city of heaven will be in a flash, and the ashes will be destroyed. This is absolutely the ultimate weapon, there is no absolute ultimate weapon that can be replaced! Grass! Many people scolded at that point. China is a country of evil. Why is the existence of ferocity all in that place. It''s a real TMD. God is not looking. Even though most people understand that these two fears are like gods and demons, they are not craftsmen and torture. However, it is undeniable that the God of war punished heaven because of the genius of punishment, while Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor appeared because of the tricky hand. There is a first time, naturally there is a second! God knows, these two bastards will have such ability again! Fifteen war zones, together with a total of 4 million absolute elite battle this land their ancestors did not conquer, but a complete burial there. The strange man, who directly killed a million people in three war zones attacking a gate, was named the devil butcher, which could make people from the bottom of the foot cold to the sky. This is the prelude of the national war. The reason why the world broadcast is to adapt them to such a war environment. If the national war is opened, who dare to provoke Cathay after this battle? What is the most frightening thing about Chinese people? That is, rather than broken jade, not all the ruthlessness, that spirit of giving up anything for the country, anything can be sacrificed, enough to make any country, any nation headache and cold. The weak and nearly destroyed Chinese people have made their ancestors realize the power of such a terrible spirit of sacrifice. You can not only destroy all evil, but also defeat all enemies. The rebirth of China, now let the world see her strong. This is created by countless pioneers with life and blood, and countless ancestors have created it with wisdom and heart blood, and then passed on to our hands. No matter how, the spirit of this generation will never change! We will inherit the will of our ancestors, will certainly let China, stand still, and, more prosperous and prosperous! Originally, the original power of Huaxia has made the whole world scared. Now, the existence of evil spirits that is enough to dominate the battlefield is the ultimate fear for those who are not willing to do so! God, please help your old man. It is best for these two people to fight and destroy the emperor Tiancheng in an instant. Many people, who only believe in power and rights, are vowing silently at this moment. They have never prayed, but at this moment it is so devout, and the faith in their hearts is firm and is totally comparable to the madman. "Shua Shua......" The hurricane swept, and the vigorous wind, which was made up of energy, was almost ferocious. It''s not moving like a mountain! The body didn''t move, but the mind was a crazy fight for a long time. From the beginning of the killing Qi diffuse, to the present two dragon rolls to destroy the sky to destroy the earth, fully told Chu Rui, the real sword gun battle is about to start. "Shadow separation!" Body a tremble, suddenly Chu sharp side appears two split body. "Go, and bring the seal of the Lord of the city Lord''s house!" Even though Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the war god executed the sky too strong, the energy is too strong, so Chu Rui can not help but to retreat countless meters, and has been back to the broken wall, so that it is difficult to be suppressed even breathe. Although it is a little far away, it can guarantee safety. Under the real eye, he also saw it very clearly and did not delay. Chu Rui is not worried about his own safety. Even in such a fighting environment, he can not die. Also worried, once the two super boss has been released, Emperor Tiancheng will surely be unable to protect. There are two prerequisites for the emperor Tiancheng guard war, failure! First, kill the city owner; second, destroy the seal of the city owner symbolizing the emperor and the heaven city! The seal of the Lord of the city is generally placed in the Lord''s office. During this war, there are special circumstances that the city owner can carry. However, if the Lord carries the seal of the Lord, there will be a very obvious mark, as long as it is visible to individuals. Moreover, holding the seal of the city owner will be subject to certain restrictions, such as flight height, and the scope of how far away from the imperial city. Chu Rui pursues free fighting, and naturally will not be bound by such restrictions. However, it is not the same now. If the battle between Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the God of war executed heaven destroyed the emperor and the city, thus destroying the seal of the city owner, he would have a pain in his eggs. Now take the seal of the Lord of the city in his hand, and if he does not die, the seal will not burst out. So, it''s not safe."Die, Xuanyuan!" The idea duel is finally over, and it is the battle of real sword and real gun. For real masters, protracted war is rare. In particular, such a state as the God of war and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is even more impossible. It''s just a remnant of an idea that won''t last long. It''s got to be quick. Carrying a huge axe, the God of war''s eyes burst into a violent killing to the extreme. The giant tornado hundreds of meters high around his body suddenly seemed to be swallowed by some kind of whale and sucked into his axe. "Open the sky!" Roar, shock through the sky. This is the ultimate strike with all our strength. The God of war has no reservation. He was as fierce as a God as a devil. That extraordinary body of explosive bulging, was originally a ten meter giant, a moment seems to be bulging just like 20 meters. All over the body that terrible muscles become more rigid, because of the powerful force, resulting in the above a just like the Dragon general graceful green tendons of the stock up. Such a frightful body, coupled with the murderous air released by the extremely bloody and crazy double pupils, makes people shiver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 479 "The day? It is worthy of a blow to the sky, such tyranny and so violent. It can be really called the most powerful attack of strength, and it can be attacked without impeccable action! " Feeling the ultimate strike that the war god is brewing, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor looks slightly confused, and his mouth is unconscious. "Xuanyuan, today, I will end you, with this strongest blow, resolve this kind of resentment!" The God of war roared in the sky, and the voice was like a thunderbolt, and it blew up and lingered. "You are indeed a genius, and you can learn the magic of Pangu God so far, but you are in a wrong way. There is no strongest in this world, only the best. It is very strong to cut the sky, but it is only a trick to simulate Pangu God. No matter how strong, it is not your own Anyway, it is inevitable that this blow will be inevitable. Your and my mind will not last long, which will be the last blow. Now that''s the case, let''s end the battle with this blow, and end the fate that has been haunted by countless years! " Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor sighed softly, ignoring the voice of angry roaring when the God of war heard his words. He raised his right hand, gently touched the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, just if in the gentle touch of his lover, touch their children, look, suddenly some obsession. For Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s feelings must be very special. No matter what status and status Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is, whether it is the supreme supreme in the ninth five years or the emperor of the heaven, he is also a swordsman. This Xuanyuan sword not only represents his past glory, but also holds it to defeat Chiyou, the biggest enemy, thus laying an absolute ruling position, and representing all his achievements. The mountains and rivers on the earth, the sun and moon in the stars and stars. The technique of farming and livestock cultivation in India and the strategy of "four seas and one unity" written. These are the best proof. Xuanyuan sword is like his closest partner, deepest lover and dearest child. "Hum..." Although Xuanyuan sword is owned by Chu Rui, the blood can not stop the two-way ownership of the soul and spirit of Xuanyuan sword spirit. Moreover, it is originally the object of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. "The last battle, the last strike, should have used my most powerful moves to show respect for you. However, it is too far involved to cause too much harm to the continent. So, I''m sorry! " Huang Di is very heavy to see the constantly stored God of war torture, the look sincere and serious. According to the principle, the most admirable opponent of God of war should take the most powerful force to defeat him, which is the greatest respect for him. However, the Yellow Emperor can''t do that. Because, his move, is really too strong, will bring great disaster to this land. The God of war had been at a critical moment to save his power and did not speak, but the scarlet pupil had a difficult to cover up anger and a complex color. Angry, he was looked down, Yellow Emperor face his strongest hit, even his strongest attack is not taken out, this is not naked ignore, nor bare face, but contains such a meaning. As for the complex color, no one can say clearly, it is estimated that even he can not think through, what exactly does that contain. "People, standing on the ground, top of the sky, wisdom crown group spirit, are for the spirit of all things. Some people, however, are chasing the moon day by day, stepping on seven stars, traveling in the universe, taking advantage of the virtual and defending the wind, which is the spirit of the spirit species. I have learned from my countless experiences that I have learned three ways of fighting and turning. It is guided by Xuanyuan sword, and the power of the sun, moon and star is the medium. It is called the sun pricking, breaking the moon and breaking the star. Today I will come to teach you the opening day and axe! " When the hand vibrates, Xuanyuan sword will burst into full bloom. The gorgeous color will be printed on the sword, and the sun and moon stars printed on the sword will be shot into the sky. The war god, who was in prison, was so angry that the dark air was dazzled and the heaven and earth were dyed into a dark one. If the end came, the devil would recover. On the contrary, on the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan side, the golden light shines on everything. On this side, the sky and earth are all present day and night, and the sun and moon stars coexist at the same time, which is amazing. "Open day! Cut! " All the war god put into the last strike. He jumped up in the air, and his body suddenly rose like a rocket, and rushed straight into the sky. With a wave of axe, hands clenched, he lifted it up to his head, and then he split it from the sky towards the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan under the heaven with the power of creating the world. An axe out, the heaven and earth are shocked, the ghost cry! The truth is empty, hazy! No one can describe the wind of this axe, it has no ultimate brilliance, some of which only has a vast axe shadow of about kilometers long. Without dazzling, it is the magnifying version of the ax, except for the big, there is no other characteristics. Even so, however, even idiots can see the differences. But everyone, even if not in the scene, can feel the incredible energy contained in the huge energy axe shadow of that kilometer. That is the power of the law, that is the power of the rules, and the power of the open earth that dare to break the heaven and earth.In the face of such a terrible blow, the extreme pressure did not let Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor have a trace of touch. He was totally immersed in his own creation of the sun, moon and stars in a starry world, and completely ignored everything else. "After all, I still can''t understand the spirit of Pangu when he used this axe. It''s a groundbreaking blow, which contains great wisdom and great spirit, and great courage and sacrifice. But you, just for the sake of simple victory and defeat, have fallen into the inferior position and abandoned its original spirit. This is not heaven opening Although the attack is strong, it is scattered but not frozen. You not only don''t understand the essence of heaven, but also completely abandon its basic changes. What you are facing now is not heaven and earth, but a person. However, you have spread out such a broad attack. The attack is too scattered. At the beginning, no one can question your bravery, but why you are just a general rather than a handsome one, that''s why It''s no use saying more. Today, let me teach you how to be the real strongest attack "Xuanyuan type: stabbing the sun!" Xuanyuan sword is brilliant, shining the world. The sun, moon and stars in this unique starry sky form a heaven and earth. It operates according to the special trajectory. Here, it seems to be a small world, a small world created by Xuanyuan sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 480 "Xuanyuan in duplicate: prick the day!" Under the call of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the sun carving above the sword body of Xuanyuan sword released a burning light, reflecting that the day in the sky became extremely hot, just like a real sun, and it was brilliant. Stab, with a point to break the best action! The open sky face is a heaven and earth. Why is it broad, so the attack is scattered and not set. However, although the God of war has realized the skill of opening the sky, he does not understand a little bit of the divine pulp, and even a little fusion is not. Facing Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he even threw a thousand axe shadow, which seemed to be awe-inspiring and unparalleled. However, in the eyes of real masters, the defeat could not be failed again. The extreme of dispersion and non coagulation is aggregation into one. Chu Rui did not know what the moon breaking and broken stars of Xuanyuan three styles were in the mouth of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. However, the thorns of the sun were still unclear. And whatever the action you see today, the word "thorn" alone is enough to illustrate everything. Break the face with a little bit! It is to focus all the power on a point, and attack that small target with great penetration. It''s like a stick that touches your fingertips and can''t do any harm at all. However, if the top of the iron bar is sharpened into a sharp point, that is, needle, and then poke the finger to try, and keep it in immediately. Divergent attack is the best choice for group killing. And to break the surface with a point is the most destructive and penetrating attack of a single pair of single. No matter it is any action such as splitting, cutting, cutting, lifting, etc., it is completely not strong in damage! The attack of God of war by torture is indeed the most destructive. Under the attack, Chu Rui can be sure that at least half of the place in the city will be completely destroyed by his strike. However, he is not fighting the power of destruction, but a single choice with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and it is the last fight. Lost, God of war lost! Even if the final outcome still appears, Chu Rui can fully expect. Such divergent attack and point breaking attack are similar in energy. Even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, holding Xuanyuan sword, has the strongest strength and occupies the upper hand because of its strongest strength and occupation. Therefore, the God of war will not lose the heaven and have no reason. Like the collapse of the pillars of heaven, the huge ax of kilometer is falling from the sky, even if there is no brilliant gorgeous, but this picture is shocked and confused, so that people in the whole world forget everything completely, and look at the epic level ultimate scene that may not be seen in the whole life. Compared with the fierce attack of the war god, although the golden light on Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s side is bright, it looks gorgeous, but it is too small. In contrast, it seems that the dragon is not proportional to ants. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor with Xuanyuan sword broke the sky and went directly towards the huge ax that fell. The axe, which is a kilometer in size, collides with the golden light group less than two meters, holding breath all over the world. A little gold light at the tip of Xuanyuan sword, sharp and fierce even space was pierced. As we passed by, the space belt was pierced by madness. The special law force aroused the resonance sound, reflecting each other, and fighting against the destruction law contained in the axe of the God of war. "Dead!" The God of war was tense, his muscles were bulging, his blue ribs were shaking. He held the axe of torture in his hands and pressed down hard. In his action, just if the sky column collapsed and fell, the kilometer axe accelerated the speed and cut down the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. "Broken!" In the face of the situation of the attack rising due to the attraction of gravity, the combination of quality and weight, Xuanyuan yellow emperor did not fear at all, but speeded up bravely and speeded up. The faint golden light on the sword tip of Xuanyuan sword became more and more intense. At the moment when people around the world breathe, two attacks like myths collide. The world is silent! There is no tsunami like roar, no avalanche like roar, no crack like explosion, no thunder like roar Some, only silence, the ultimate silence, just if the world lost the same silence as the sound. The clouds are stagnant, the light wind is bound not to blow The whole world, just if the picture depicted on paper, is eternal, just if time is stopped not flowing. The screen was frozen for a few seconds! Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s body suddenly trembled, all over the golden glow scattered, body can not help but fly back and out of a few kilometers, can be embarrassed to stabilize. Even though the majesty is still, even if the momentum is rainbow, his pale face can not cover up the extreme fatigue. Ha ha, I mean, how can an ant win the dragon? What''s this? This is what the Chinese population said. Mantis is not willing to stop the car! Seeing this scene, many sinister foreigners suddenly have a wide eyebrow and burst into laughter. Chu Rui''s face was as usual, but he was worried about Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.Win or lose? Is that worth saying? It has been said before that the God of war will surely lose! This ending, has not changed. However, after defeating such a ferocious existence, Xuanyuan Huangdi also consumed a lot of money and even suffered injuries. "I lost!" As the attack picture became rigid, the God of war was silent for several seconds. He looked down at the Yellow Emperor''s posture, even though his face was pale, and his eyes were very complicated. There are gratification, pleasure, patency, and relief! I lost! These three words are extremely normal. However, these three words are said in the mouth of the tenacious and unyielding God of war, which is totally another unspeakable situation. The most strong and persistent God of war, who did not admit defeat even after his head was cut off, has now given up in the face of his strongest old enemy! God of war, admit defeat! The battle of destiny, which spanned countless years, is finally completed at this moment. After so many centuries of enmity, I finally want to understand. If you lose, how can you lose? All of us don''t understand. It''s Xuanyuan Huangdi who was shaken out by an axe. Why did the God of war admit defeat? These blind people are very confused, but the next moment, the screen shows the picture, is to relieve their confusion. A touch of golden light shot, on the huge kilometer axe. In everyone''s dumbfounded, the golden light burst out explosively and directly penetrated the whole axe. It''s like a duel, when two sharp blades cut each other into two pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 481 That touch of gold light, will be incomparably thick kilometer axe to cut in two? The Arabian Night picture makes the whole world in the extreme horror and profound doubt. This is not a trick, but a solemn cut from the sharpest edge of the axe blade, and directly cut it in two in the most positive and powerful way. "Hiss..." All people can''t help but take a breath, including Chu Rui. What a force of terror? What a ferocious power of penetration? Indescribable, totally indescribable, even unimaginable! Xuanyuan Huangdi''s attack completely overturned everyone''s cognition. Is this the real strength of a real master, a master like a demon? Everyone was shocked! Although Chu Rui had real eye observation, he couldn''t see exactly what was going on at the last moment. He couldn''t keep up with the power of the law of degree and the ultimate explosion in an instant. However, he is also much better than the others. At least, he also understood some, even if muddled, also touched a little bit, do not want other people or see flowers in the fog, what do not know. Sharpness, extreme sharpness! There is no absolute defense in the world. As early as a long time ago, Chu Rui understood this truth. Thousands of roads, different roads, are always the same way. In other words, the principles of all things are interlinked. Before breaking the absolute defense, impeccably using the point to break the surface, with a strong force to attack a point, to break the absolute defense barrier that he rose up. At that time, Chu Rui simply thought that it was just because the energy level of the absolute defense was insufficient, so it could be destroyed by force. As long as you use the method of breaking through a corner, then you can destroy the whole barrier. However, now he has a different view, a deeper view. In the past, his ideas were correct, but they failed to grasp the deepest essence. Any substance in the world will have flaws and loopholes. No matter what it is, there is no absolute perfection. Absolute defense is even a defense barrier composed of energy, but the energy elements arranged have gaps and lines, and there are traces to follow. Where did Chu Rui attack the powerful Stoneman and lava monster? It''s the bend of their feet. Even though they are all made of stone, there is the joint of the joints, the weak link and their weakness. Others, such as energy barriers, can''t be found by naked eyes. However, at a certain level of existence, we can know the lines, find the weak links, and then attack. Xuanyuan Huangdi''s stabbing sun sword just now is really ferocious. However, it is still a little difficult to destroy the thousand kilometer axe formed by such huge energy. What''s more, it is still very tough to destroy it in one fell swoop and cut it into two pieces? That''s because, in the huge ax, he saw the lines clearly and found the flaw, which made it so smooth. To make a metaphor, is a hard stone, to you to break, one is smooth as a mirror, the other is cracked, which is relatively simple, I am afraid that idiots will choose the latter. It''s the same thing to look for gaps in grain lines. The attack formed by the energy of organization and arrangement elements must contain such crevice lines. This is the breakthrough and the weakness. However, it is difficult to find it. The forbidden skill of Chu Rui''s forbidden helmet, the real eye, can see through everything and see the weakness of other creatures. That''s it! It gives Chu Rui the ability to see the gaps left in the energy veins. Constant playback, constant imagination! Chu Rui''s mind constantly recalled the moment when he was fighting. He recalled that under the high-speed operation of his brain, he separated every action of them carefully, and constantly carried out the most detailed exploration and conscious simulation. More and more frightened, more and more bright! Under the constant exploration, Chu Rui''s experience is hard to tell. This is a world he has explored, but it is very novel. The reason why he has explored it is that Chu Rui is also familiar with this way, and understands the truth and principle of it. He is not a rookie. However, this is a new world for him, because he did not even enter the threshold before. What he saw and observed now was totally unimaginable before. "Ding, congratulations on your success in understanding the meaning of the sword and gaining the secret special power!" The prompt sound of the system wakes Chu Rui. Meaning of sword? Chu Rui was shocked, and then he was overjoyed. Xuanyuan sword has the meaning of five Epee sword. Before Chu Rui, he only stayed on the first meaning of Qi sword! Don''t underestimate that this is only the first thing. However, it already represents the understanding of the great swordsman. The meaning of the sword is the sword meaning controlled by willpower. It is like flying sword killing people. When the consciousness moves, the sword flies and falls, and it is extremely strong. Taking the idea as the medium, killing people in the invisible is absolutely a master level existence."Boom..." A huge roar made Chu Rui recover from ecstasy. Looking down at the source of the sound, his face suddenly disappeared with a smile on his face. His forehead was full of blue tendons, and he was gnashing his teeth. Emperor Tiancheng, destroyed, destroyed more than half! Axe, that damn powerful axe! Even though it was directly cut into two parts by the Yellow Emperor, the stagnant energy did not dissipate and fell to the ground. The explosive damage directly smashed the ground into two huge pits, and under the energy explosion, a large area of surrounding area was destroyed. If the two axes fell in the city, the city would not be two fifths of the state left, but all of them would be gone. Rao is so, also let Chu Rui heartache. This NIMA has cost hundreds of billions of dollars, and it''s a special preferential price. For the sake of this city, we have hollowed out more than half of the materials of those cities. How much will NIMA cost to rebuild? At least there is no discount for materials. At least we have to pay more than 100 billion yuan. "What a talent, a great insight." Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s voice came, let Chu Rui from the destruction of the emperor Tiancheng that a few want to return to. Looking up, looking at that is not like an emperor, but like a benevolent and elderly Xuanyuan, Yellow Emperor mouth that wipe gentle smile, Chu Rui that restless heart is also calmed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 482 "My child, it''s up to you young people to guard the future of China. I have nothing left for you. Before I leave, I''ll give you a small gift. " Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor stretched out his hand and gently stroked Chu Rui''s head. Suddenly, a golden awn penetrated into it. "Well!" A huge amount of knowledge poured into his mind. The sudden congestion made Chu Rui''s head ache like acupuncture. Tenacious perseverance and will let the conditioned howl of pain stay in the mouth, did not call out. Chu Rui clenched his teeth and snorted. His whole body was shaking like chaff, but he didn''t give out a trace of pain. Eyes round stare, whole body cold sweat dripping, just like into the water wet general! The teeth clenched, and the powerful force caused the gums to bleed. The muscles on his face were trembling, and the green tendons were rising, which looked extremely ferocious. Strong willpower and mental power played a role at the moment, Chu Rui did not faint because of this, but held on, instead, he was able to explore the things in his mind a little. Experience, invaluable experience! Understanding, unique personal understanding! This is, about Xuanyuan sword experience and personal understanding, whether it is skills, characteristics, or other, all have. Even, there are special ways to activate Xuanyuan sword and understand its meaning! Good luck! Even though his brain was in pain, Chu Rui was excited. "Everyone has his own future. The future is created by his own hands and wisdom. The so-called fatalism is nothing but the performance of the coward who succumbs to the reality and the illusory unknown future. My child, your talent is rare in my life, and your future is limitless. Please remember that you must not be restricted or go astray. All, keep the ID, adhere to the original, adhere to the original heart, it is good. Although Xing Tian wants to take my life, he is a man I admire very much. Because of his persistence, the persistence of his heart. There are millions of people in the world. How many people can be like him? Goodbye, kid. We will meet one day, at that time, I hope you have already stood on the top of the peak, overlooking the heroes The soft light dissipated, the soft breath dissipated, the golden light gradually faded, in the smile, the Yellow Emperor''s body shape slowly disappeared. "Hum..." The sword of Xuanyuan is just like a sob, and it seems to be seeing off the master. Chu Rui temporarily forget the pain, looking at the scattered golden figure, a melancholy heart. "Ha ha ha I can''t imagine that I''ve been tortured for thousands of years. I''m persistent and unrepentant. In the end, I''m still not your opponent. I lost. I lost. Xuanyuan, I will serve you In the laughter, the figure of God of war is slowly fading. The will that once let Chu Rui shudder unceasingly, vanishes. In the air, a white light rose from the sky, and then a reduced headless body fell from the air and fell into mud. It was Xingtian. I cut off my head and summoned the God of war''s Xingtian with taboo skills. Now, the God of war, with his obsession and will, will disappear. Without his control, his body will naturally become a headless corpse. Between heaven and earth, at this moment, only Chu Rui alone! The gloomy forest is no longer in existence, and the towering imperial heaven city is now in ruins. On the battlefield without gunpowder, there are potholes, uneven stones on the ground, and scattered bodies dotted among them. What a picture! People who wake up from the hot blood can not help but ponder over the picture. Why is the world fighting against war and calling for peace! This is it! With the exception of a small number of madmen and bastards who are confused by interests, no one is indifferent to such a tragic picture of the extreme shock caused by the war. Today, the war is in the heaven world, the virtual world! Some day, the war may break out in the real world! Today, the devastated city of heaven! In the future, maybe it will be Beijing, Bali, Bolin and Huasheng dun! Looking for a rubble on the wall, Chu Rui was immersed in his mind and began to deal with the huge amount of knowledge in his mind. After the impact just now, there are few that can cause damage to Chu Rui. It''s just unbearable that so much experience comes into my mind. However, as long as the influx, that''s OK. So much experience, Chu Rui simply can not understand in a short time, let alone understand. What''s more, those deep-seated things in it can''t be explored without reaching a certain level. Can only go up like a ladder, step by step, want to ascend the sky step by step, that is impossible. By watching and speculating with real eyes, Chu Rui understood the sword meaning of Qi. Now, what he contacted was the next important meaning of sword of mind, the sword of God! Control the sword with Qi! This is originally a high-level method, but it is the lowest level entry here!Use your mind to defend your sword! This is completely the super master can understand, in Xuanyuan sword here, it is the first step change after the introduction! Use God to defend sword! To understand this level, there is no one but Kendo master level, where you can cross the field and become a overlord. However, here in Xuanyuan sword, it is only a little bit of success, that''s all! Xuanyuan sword is the second artifact in ancient times. The water in it is too deep. Ordinary things can''t be compared. Chu Rui did not seek after the virtual sword meaning and no sword meaning is how against the sky. Now, it''s good to understand the sword of God. Not their own, after all, not their own. Churui knows what this means! He understood that the Yellow Emperor of Xuanyuan understood. Therefore, what he left to Chu Rui was only some experience and understanding, and there was no method for him to do, learn and practice step by step. This is the so-called master leading the door to practice in the individual. Everyone''s understanding is absolutely different. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor just gave some skills and understanding to Chu Rui. As for how to understand Xuanyuan sword and then understand its unique sword meaning from it, it is Chu Rui''s own business. No matter what you do, you should have a goal, so that you will not lose your way! What is the essence of Xuanyuan sword? Sharp, the sharpest! Power, power! To understand the meaning of Xuanyuan sword, we must fully understand its essence and characteristics! According to these two characteristics, Chu Rui combined with Xuanyuan Huangdi''s experience and understanding, with his own unique perception to perceive and understand. Immerse the mind, abandon everything in the outside, wholeheartedly into it. "Ding, congratulations on your successful understanding of the sword of God and obtaining the secret special power!" The prompt sound of the system let Chu Rui, who was sweating all over, relaxed. Open your eyes, even though tired, but that pair of bright contains joy in the pupil, is to highlight the mood of Chu Rui at the moment. Finally, I understand the meaning of epee! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 483 Xuanyuan sword and Shenbing are also gentle to Chinese people. However, the Shenbing has spirit. It is absolutely not anyone can control it. If other people with different blood ties with China, it is even more difficult to get close. Perhaps it is said that it will not hurt those good people by the characteristics of Xuanyuan sword, but it can not be accepted. Not my family, its heart will be different! It''s very narrow, but can it be done without narrow, can it have geometry? At the beginning, China was to show the great degree of the kingdom of heaven. For the foreign tribute payers, it was better than his son. For the foreign scholars'' travel fees, full package! What do you want to learn, choose yourself! They dragged a car of broken iron to pay tribute, but they returned to gold and silver jewelry, jade and glaze. Others come to learn the knowledge of countless ancestors with their bad heart. Advanced science, without hesitation, taught, and taught them with great efforts. When they returned, they took more than n books from all aspects of astronomy, geography, medical agriculture and other theories. Big, how big is NIMA! Heaven is the upper Kingdom, ah, what a kingdom! What about the end? What did those sentimental guys do? When China was weak, he jumped up and stepped on his foot. Even now, Huaxia is rich and strong again. They were ashamed of the history of their ancestors'' grandsons. Therefore, for the ancestors who were developed like their civilization, they were very indifferent to the fact that they were like a mad dog, and they would bite and bite them if they had the chance. To repay the blame with virtue? It''s a little nice to say. It''s called Saint. It''s hard to say, it''s called stupid B, it''s stupid! Xuanyuan sword, though it is a soldier of the holy way, has its limitations. If in other people''s hands, it is absolutely impossible to play a better power than Chu Rui. Because, Chu Rui contains the most pure power of the holy way. Although there is no blood vein of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in his blood, for this very high level of existence, blood vessels may also be very important, but not the only. Everything has spirit. A person''s appearance and character, no matter how, but the soul can not change. Whether it is disguise or not, as far as you change, you only penetrate the soul at a glance, and you will know whether it is real or not. Why can Chu Rui subdue, no, it should be said that the emperor makes Xuanyuan sword move, and let his heart willingly be recognized by his blood Lord? That is because Xuanyuan sword has realized the soul of Chu Rui and the holy power of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, his first master. Not only that, Chu Rui''s talent is also qualified to control it and hold it. However, the divine is the divine soldier. Under the merciless heaven, everything is vain, only strength is the only one that is eternal. Xuanyuan sword can not identify with mediocrity. Chu Rui is not a mediocre. He has great potential and talent, and has almost unlimited growth space. As for strength, it is just like a magic in other players'' eyes, but in the presence of Xuanyuan sword, such as Xuanyuan sword, it is really weak, too weak to be able to look directly. The divine soldier has spirit, even if it reaches a certain extent, it can not be used to wield the corresponding power, and if there is spiritual it, it is impossible for the mediocre to hold himself. Because it was a blasphemy to yourself. Chu Rui once tried, Xuanyuan sword can only be held by him. Others can not hold it, but it is not excluded by it, which is probably due to the Chinese people. However, the Xuanyuan sword, which was recognized by Chu Rui, belongs to his own proprietary object, at least for now. Chu Rui can use the sharp edge and the simplest skills of Xuanyuan sword with his strong strength, the convenience of blood recognition and the power of the holy way. The rest, he, is not qualified at all. But it''s different now. After this war, Chu Rui was completely mature. This is not to say Chu Rui was very naive before, he was very old and spicy, but there was no young young kind of childish for human life. This maturity is the maturity of his strength and the maturity of the skill of controlling Xuanyuan sword. The Huangdi Xuanyuan left behind into his mind, not only the use of Xuanyuan sword and sword sense, but also many of his life of understanding, many just like ancient anecdotes and other knowledge and knowledge. These things, for the time being, will definitely be used to step on the forbidden area that the human race has entered. Now, it is the understanding of sword meaning that can bring great convenience and great progress to Chu Rui. The entry level of Qi sword meaning can only drive Xuanyuan sword, but it leaps over the meaning of sword to reach the sword meaning of God. The passive effect of Xuanyuan sword "Xuanyuan sword meaning" is borrowed, thus the utility increases greatly and rises sharply. Moreover, Xuanyuan sword has the skills of the stronger the sword meaning, the stronger the power. The first three, however, the latter two are super terrorist moves that can be performed only if they want the meaning of virtual sword and the meaning of no sword. It seems that there is nothing special except for the skill growth. But you know, what skills are these increases? Once a sword will be the king of fire Ao Tian killed skills, a sword will not be the world of the beast God to kill the skills. How much combat power will this skill increase greatly bring to Chu Rui? Besides, it is not the only one! Xuanyuan Huangdi''s experience in his mind has four moves. That is, the thorns of Xuanyuan three styles, the moon breaking and the broken stars, as for the last one, Chu Rui has no idea, but knows, only after the three styles of Xuanyuan are integrated, can the taboo skills be opened. This is probably the most powerful move that Xuanyuan Huangdi said before, which may bring serious harm to the mainland. Therefore, it is not useful to attack the most.Well, no matter how much. Just contact, want to understand, then how long? You have to take it slowly. It''s natural. I''m so tired. I''m really tired, even though there''s nothing wrong with the last battle. However, he killed from the east gate to the west gate, and then to the north gate. He captured a million coalition forces, enslaved two six winged archangels, killed the beast God, and finally fought with the God of war. It can''t be hurt. Finally, it''s over. It''s time to have a good rest. "Ding, the east gate of emperor Tiancheng is attacked by unknown people, please support as soon as possible!" Just when Chu Rui was ready to go offline for a rest, suddenly, the prompt sound of the system was surging in his ear. East Gate, there are a group of uninvited visitors? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 484 "Ding, the east gate of emperor Tiancheng was attacked by unknown people. Please support it as soon as possible!" The prompt sound of the pressing, so Chu Rui can not help but suddenly stagnate. What is this? Nima, is there any fish missing from the net? Shit! Is his vision of several kilometers dry food? Standing in the air, looking at thousands of meters, it is clear that all are in the United States, Japan and India. Each of the three United States and India allied forces has died and warped before he transferred his position. Want to play Yin under his eyelids, is it possible? Is it possible to set up true eyes and real eyes? But if there is no fish missing, what should I do now? The system clearly defines how many people will be involved in the war. In the Chinese side, each of the four gates is limited to 100000 people, and it is floating by 500000 people, and they are randomly distributed, that is, 90000 people. At most, Chu Rui, the city leader''s guard team, tens of thousands, a million people are not. However, the maximum number of each gate is one million, which is not enough. Chu Rui, even though he did not calculate how many people were killed, was totally unable to calculate. In that dense battlefield, a skill of the little Phoenix was to die everywhere, and still a lot of ashes were burned. NIMA, would you try to count and count how many piles of ash? But, countless, but he could see it. He could guarantee that there was no living man on that battlefield at that time, except him. However, what is the matter with this situation now? The three gates of the four gates have been completely solved, but only the east gate he is guarding has been in a state of affairs. If it is really because of their own reasons and lead to the capsizing in the sewer and lose, then the embarrassment is big or small, the most important consequences, it is impossible to imagine. Fortunately, Chu Rui had the foresight to let his own separate body go to the master''s own study to take the seal. It was because he feared that the emperor Tiancheng was destroyed by the battle between Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the God of war, and thus destroyed the seal, which resulted in the destruction of emperor Tiancheng by Xuanbu. Now, it has been such a miracle. Even if the fool who did not know who attacked the East Gate destroyed the emperor Tiancheng only left the dregs, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is the city owner, he does not die, as long as the seal symbolizing the emperor and the heaven city is not destroyed, then all is OK! There is no worry about Emperor Tiancheng, but the last enemy chose the east gate. It is just a cruel slap on his face. Who has such a great courage in reality or in the game? Pumping his face? This, can bear! MD, don''t let me catch who you are. Otherwise, you''d better pray that tnnd will never be found after you have been anonymous. Otherwise, you will know that there is a painful experience in the world, called life is not like death! The power of the void, start! Chu Ruina, who was depressed by his anger, slowly disappeared into the broken north gate. The pair of eyes like black holes that he thought made people around the world feel a cold, and a chill rushed from the bottom of the foot to the top of the forehead. The black robes of the east gate were all in a terrible situation. These idiots, now the overall situation has been determined to attack emperor Tiancheng, and still choose the East Gate guarded by the craftsmen. How to write death is really unknown if they face people all over the world? Look at the tricky hand. This time, he was absolutely forced but really angry! The power of space, in a moment, sent Chu Rui to the east gate. Just fell, Chu sharp ear is to send that a series of crazy shouting and killing shock roar. A violent energy exchange, in this world chaos of bombing. There are kinds, and there are! Chu Rui looked at the man dressed in the black robe and black scarf which was very conspicuous among the crowd. His eyes were fierce and fierce, and his killing was awe inspiring. Fortunately, he had ordered his team to come and defend here in case he left. Otherwise, it is estimated that this raid has already broken the gate of the city. Even though he can not detect the attributes of the black faced people so far away from his eyes, they can perceive the powerful energy they contain. If such a mob is attacked in groups, without the gate of the city which has been protected by the border, it will be broken in the first time. After entering the city, it''s hard to catch them. Moreover, for his churui, it is not the final victory or the victory. If the gate is broken under his guard, it is his failure, which will become his shame. The imperial city guard team, which is an army that Chu Rui wants from the emperor, is an iron army created with the highest equipment. They, with the pills and the best armor weapons given by churui, are the first to be said to be unique even in the whole holy dragon Dynasty. Among them, the lowest grade is also the strength of full-scale gold class boss, and the big commander is the existence of the top legend level. With excellent equipment, well-trained, strong strength and battle array cooperation, it is impossible to take this team of only a hundred people, and there are also frequent serious injuries. If not properly coordinated, the battle array is out of the siege, and it is estimated that the casualties are very large now.Good, good! Chu Rui was filled with evil spirit in his eyes, and his whole body released unspeakable killing intention. This NIMA is a surprise. I don''t know where it came from. There are still such a group of thugs with the lowest strength. They are all epic level thugs. They are waiting for the relaxed gate of the four gates of emperor Tiancheng to attack and win in one fell swoop. The wishful thinking is very loud. It seems that the deterrent effect achieved by the combination of absolute force and super ruthless means is not enough. He knows that the number of people in this virtual world is far less important than an absolute master. The previous one million coalition forces were killed, and the sea of people tactics were useless. Now he wants to take a high-end route and send experts to surround him and behead him? How naive! More than 100 strong at least is also the epic class strong, the lineup is very strong, is indeed extremely ferocious. However, do you think it''s going to kill him? Now that he''s delivered to the door, he doesn''t mind being a scavenger again. After cleaning a million ants, another 100 elephants? So what? Clean as usual! Looking up, Chu Rui exposed the extremely cold and bloodthirsty eyes and the extremely ironic corners of his mouth under the camera, and conveyed them to every corner of the world. The strongest attack of a League of more than 100 experts? Today, let''s show you that the strongest lineup that can be swept in your eyes is nothing more than a group of vulnerable - earth, chicken, tile, dog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 485 Battle, in full swing! Chu Rui indifferently to the line of sight, staring at the two sides of the battle in the battlefield, just like a sculpture, motionless. That group of uninvited visitors, from their strength and behavior, can smell a smell of conspiracy. Chu Rui is not an idiot. When things come to this stage, he almost understands what is going on. Damned system. I knew that this bastard must not be lonely. Even if he died, he would be forced to get in. He has experienced this shameless and inferior style of work countless times. It would be absolutely impossible if this battle, as a rehearsal before the national war or the opening battle of the national war, was really the same as the news it had announced. It is totally unrealistic to analyze the various urine properties of skey''s system before Chu Rui was tired of being idle and uncomfortable if he didn''t do anything secretly. But you have a good plan. I have a ladder. Since I know you have a plot, can I not be on guard? Even if the system is in the dark, he Chu sharp in the bright, can only passive defense, see the move. However, as long as there is vigilance and some arrangements, all this can not be said to be indifferent, at least it can be said that there is a response, so that the blind man will not feel the elephant. However, no matter how Chu Rui thinks about it, he has never thought that the Kenda index of this bastard of the system should have been sublimated from toughness to ferocity in such a short period of time. MD, originally with less than one million garrison in China, faced a 4 million ferocious coalition force composed of 15 national war zones. Even if it has a natural defensive advantage, it can not necessarily take much advantage, after all, there are too many people. What''s more, it''s not easy to deal with the top elites of so many countries. Fortunately, because of the contradiction and gap between countries, they did not have a complete and absolute unified war, and the pride of the strong did not allow many of them to cooperate. Most of them fought their own way, which gave China a chance. This war is equivalent to that one country of China faces 15 national war zones at the same time, one against 15. How about playing with wool? Even if it is impossible for a real one to pick 15, even if this war is a one million vs. 4 million, concentrated national war. But if there is a real fight and 15 countries pour out, then China will not be able to withstand it. After all, there are super powerful countries such as America, Italy and Ying. It is probably because people want to know the tragedy of the war, as well as the test of building a city for the first time by the players who eat crabs, the system has made such a ridiculous gap arrangement between the offensive and defensive sides. What''s more, it must be set that the reward for winning is absolutely high and high, which makes it so difficult. None of these should be considered now. At present, the most important thing is to kill the rats who dare to sneak attack but dare not show their true faces. A single troop of one hundred people, if not, is an individual team. Chu Rui can see that these people are not all the way, but improvised. Because, their fighting style is completely individualistic, fighting alone, rather than cooperating with each other. Of course, this is not absolutely without cooperation. For a real master, a look will let the fellow practitioners understand what you want and indicate. These people have rich combat experience and extreme sensitivity. Even strangers can cooperate with them. However, this is only a very small number, and basically it is a flash in the pan, no big deal. The battle did not last long, and becoming an army was the result of death. Even if it is besieged by tens of thousands of people, the combat ability of individual soldiers is indeed very strong. At the epic level, it''s OK. The most terrible thing is that there are more than 20 top legends and 7 mythological masters hidden in it. I really look up to Lao Tzu. I''m afraid it''s enough to kill a small country with so many experts. But now they are gathering for a small Imperial City in China! Although Chu Rui doesn''t know who these bastards are, he knows that they are a temporary team of mercenaries from different places and countries. From where? Churui is also ha ha! Even though the group tried to cover up, but inadvertently revealed, it is enough to let people guess their identity. What''s more, there are a lot of weaker ones who are trapped in the battle and jump over the wall in a hurry. The strength that naturally shows up can be used to confirm where they come from. Fighting spirit, witchcraft, curse, ninja, yin and Yang, etc From the western continent to the eastern continent, from the technological transformation people in the United States to the mysterious Yin and Yang masters in Japan, I really look down upon this crazy sniping across the ocean. How loving! NPC is not a player. Players die, lose a level, unfortunately lose a point of equipment, and then resurrect. However, NPC will die if it dies. If there is no accident, it will lose its life. This group of guards was promoted by Chu Rui to be the Imperial Guard. It was not only his private soldiers, but also the protection of emperor Tiancheng in the future. Some of them were to be patrol guards of emperor Tiancheng. If one of these NPCs dies, there will be one less. The money Chu Rui spent on them was very large. However, he now is not the slightest bit of heartache, so helplessly watching many people die one by one.War is the best place to baptize! To die in silence without breaking out in silence. Their future is their own control, whether to bury dust here or to revive them in a fire. All things have to be seen by themselves. The army is to practice hard. This group of NPC experts from all over the country''s raid, just gave Chu Rui such a chance. Since this, not to make good use of, how can people run a long way to be a accompany of this noble and selfless great sentiment? You know, TMD, people don''t receive money, obligations, obligations, understand? One, two Ten, twenty Hundreds, thousands The casualties are getting bigger and bigger. Every one dies is a huge loss. However, Chu Rui still does not move as a clock, so quietly standing, quietly watching his soldiers die. One fell, two fell Hundreds fell, thousands fell. The fresh life is falling down constantly, and the warm blood is gradually cold. The passage of life is very shocking, especially so many lives are passing by. However, for this, Chu Rui still has no touch, indifferent as ice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 486 In a short time, the guards have been killed thousands of people, but so many! However, the team of experts in various countries of the 100 has not died, only ten people have been slightly injured. However, Chu Rui did not get angry because of this, even a little bit of unhappiness, but also some relief. These NPC were originally from the emperor, and were the candidates of the forbidden guards of his palace. This candidate is not their strength and potential, but because there are restrictions on the ban on the guards. They were originally absolutely qualified to be a no guard, but because of the number of people, they could not enter without retreating from the old. The potential of the imperial guards who can become the emperor of the holy emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty is undoubtedly huge. Nowadays, under the threat of death, their potential has been greatly stimulated in such a short time. Even if the cooperation of battle array is seamless, it is in the actual war and constantly improved. To achieve perfection, it will take time to run in, but at least, if the prototype is available, then it will be fine. After all, everything is difficult to start with, with a good beginning, go down, that is not simple? Since the goal has been achieved, Chu Rui will not let go of it. Let the damned bastards destroy the future guardians of these cities. The body moved slightly, Chu Rui was ready to hand to handle these fragmentary. He would be very upset to kill so many of him, and not to scrape the damn bastards off the skin and then do them. "Hum..." However, just when he was ready to do it. Not far behind the emperor Tiancheng, suddenly, ten energy quickly shot at this side. From the back in this direction! It seems that it should be a reinforcements! If it was a systematic style! Doing bad things can slip up, but it will never make you have no hope to fight. More than 100 masters of epic strength at least are desperate. But that''s the end. Now the aid has arrived, with assistance, naturally will not be so helpless alone. After all, he can not face more than 100 masters at the same time if he is strong alone, and there are seven mythological levels in it. "Sex..." she said In a moment, the sound of the air burst quickly. The ten masters who could only sense the energy before, in such a few seconds, crossed thousands of meters and rushed to the front line of the battlefield. Four mythological levels, eleven legendary levels of the peak! A great support team! Chu Rui does not need to look back and feel the strength of these people, this is just pediatrics. Of course, Chu Rui''s perception is strong, but it doesn''t reach the level of adversity. After all, he is not the existence of perceptual type. However, these people have no intention of covering up their breath at all, and they also hate to put their own momentum much more. Is it useful to cover up the breath now? It''s not a sneak! The enemy invasion, these masters must release momentum to frighten, even if not achieve this effect, also want to let the enemy disordered. After all, it is on their territory, and reinforcements will continue to emerge, and it is impossible for the enemy to choose to fight them if they have a little bit of brain. Back up, that''s the best way. It is not that they want to take the battle with no effort and let the enemy leave safely after the raging. Release momentum, which can also affect the state of the enemy. As long as the enemy feels the strong reinforcements will come to snipe themselves, it is estimated that many people will panic and make mistakes. If the mentality is unstable, the natural combat power cannot be played out by 10%. So, it''s good for them to fight. "Little friend, you are the son-in-law of emperor Shenlong, the son-in-law of the Taoist Tiangang, the little apprentice with the nose of the old cow, Longyue, the future son-in-law of the little girl?" A dirty waist hung a wine gourd red nose Taoist fell on the wall, looking at the churui who stood indifferently there, he could not help but ask. "It is!" Churui was a little cold, which was not his estimate of B, but his indifference has not turned around. Besides, he is such a character. Normally, it looks like a loser. However, in the battle, in the battlefield, he is this kind of virtue, and there will never be such a situation of Hippie and smile. "You are the Lord of the emperor and heaven city. Why do you see your own men dying but still stand here, indifferent?" The red nose Taoist choked on the cold tone of Chu Rui. Glancing at the recent defenders who were constantly suffering from casualties, they couldn''t help but drink and ask. "To die?" Chu Rui turned around, and a pair of extremely indifferent pupils appeared to make people feel very palpitating killing. He watched the red nose Taoist with mythological strength, and his voice was very low: "you said, they are dying?" "Isn''t it? What strength are the enemies, what they are. You let them deal with the enemy at that level, isn''t it not for them to die? I just see what aristocrats you are not happy with. Everyone is a father and a mother. Why do you want to be high, but they are trying to work hard? "The red nosed Taoist priest didn''t know whether it was because of Chu Rui''s eyes and tone that he was very upset. Unexpectedly, he burst into a burst of pain and yelled at him. All the people around him who came to help boxing were surprised. These people, if not old acquaintances, must have heard of other people''s names. After all, there are very few people at their level, and the natural circle is also very small. You can''t even hear other people''s names. These people all know that the red nosed Taoist priest was originally a civilian under the pressure of aristocracy. He almost died in the hands of the slave owners. He survived several times before he survived. After many hardships, he had his strength and status today. It is no secret that he hated class rule. We all know the old way''s temper. However, what surprised these people was why the old man lost his temper at this time and was still against such a young man. "Ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui suddenly couldn''t help a burst of wild laughter, laughing that called a hoarse, laughing that called a wild uninhibited. His right hand fingers into his hair, the palm of his hand covers his right forehead and eyes, and his left hand covers his stomach. The attitude and the modeling are extremely arrogant. This is good. The most unbearable thing to beat him is his laughter. The intermittent, rhythmic laughter. This can not be said to be dissatisfied with the red nosed Taoist priest at all, but has evolved into a naked and completely emotionless irony and contempt. Find fault? Good. I''ll teach you how to be a man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 487 Wild uninhibited and has a strong sense of rhythm with a sense of crazy laughter, in the towering walls. All of a sudden the whole world is silent! More than ten people, the lowest level is also the legendary peak absolute master, frightening one side of the overlord Xiaoxiong, at the moment are a bit of a gaping! Looking at Chu Rui, their eyes are gradually changing! There are men and women, old and young, Taoism and Buddhism. There are experts who have good and evil eyes above the top. At the moment, they all look at Chu Rui with incredible eyes and marvel. That extreme surprise, or considerable fun, or very appreciate, or extreme disdain, or not cover up the ridicule, or can not hide the angry eyes, instantly make the atmosphere of this space become extremely strange. Who are they? All are strong, absolutely strong. No matter where you go, you are respected. Even if the emperor saw them, not to mention kowtow, at least three points of courtesy. This time, the strong invaders of other countries, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment they have, whether they are good or evil, are all brought up by this land, so they can''t sit back and ignore it. However, after all, they are used to being flattered and flattered by all kinds of life, even if they keep their ID, but there are still some subtle changes. Seeing that Chu Rui had achieved such a high position at such a young age, Chu Rui was the most outstanding disciple of Tiangang sect for thousands of years, and he was also the heart of the little princess loved by the emperor of Shenlong Shengchao. It''s impossible if you don''t have any idea. When he came here, he saw the scene of fighting under the city. The red nosed Taoist priest was immediately upset. In addition, his disciples failed to pursue Princess Longxu. On the contrary, the boy who violated his biggest taboo was taken a dog''s luck. The combination of the two made him explode in an instant. However, the present person, regardless of his status or relationship, is definitely not what he can do as he pleases. He just talks about it in order to make himself comfortable. However, he did not expect that the boy was not old, but his temper was still very big. Not only refuted him, who should be respected, but also growled at him even more fiercely, and even educated him in scorn. This NIMA, can you bear it? His eyes flashed with anger and looked straight at Chu Rui. Churui mouth a smoke, suddenly had the impulse to want to burst into laughter! Staring at me? There''s a P! Is it not popular to use force to force the enemy to surrender in this world, but rather to use eyesight to make people surrender? A burst of momentum? You''d better forget your momentum! MD, even the original Fire Dragon King Ao Tian''s momentum is not half enough, still show off here? With a sneer, Chu Rui completely ignored the complicated eyes of the opera masters around him, and met the red nosed Taoist priest without fear. He did not know what kind of emotional complex eyes were. Direct eye to eye, without any flinch, the most direct hard bar, the momentum of the frontal confrontation, not afraid. And it''s good not to cover up the disdain and irony in the eyes, extremely cruel! The red nosed Taoist priest has been famous for so long. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t been so angry. In the past, even if it was a close match or even a formidable enemy, he would not do so. However, today, such a younger generation is not polite, in front of so many experts in black and white, naked and mercilessly slapped his face. A man has a face, a tree depends on a skin. The boy is so arrogant that he can swallow it?? "You little devil..." The red nosed Taoist priest''s face was gloomy to the extreme, so was his tone. Obviously, he was angry. If there was a lesson for the younger generation, even if the tone is very impolite, but also self-identity. But now, it has completely abandoned these. The change of appellation is the best proof. "Hum..." Chu Rui a cold hum, did not see him in the eye. He even killed the masters of the virtual God level and the real God level. In his eyes, the mythical level is a bird? Even in the myth level, there are some super combat effectiveness that can kill the virtual God level. Previously, if you don''t open most or even all States, you can''t do it. However, after getting Xuanyuan sword, all these are not problems. Especially just after understanding the meaning of the sword, he immediately understood the meaning of the sword of God, and his strength was soaring. For such a guy who likes to install B, Chu Rui is not in a good mood to play a modest trick for his younger generation. "Good, good, good!" Seeing that Chu Rui still has this attitude, the red nosed Taoist priest suddenly got angry and his nose was crooked. The red crooked nose was extremely funny, which not only amused Chu Rui, but also made the opera masters nearby laugh. "Ah..." Seeing Chu Rui''s mocking smile, he felt the change of the masters who came from the same way. The red nosed Taoist priest was angry this time. No matter what, no matter the emperor of Shenlong Shengchao and the Tiangang Taoist of Tiangang gate are behind Chu Rui, he must teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, he can''t swallow his breath. But can the red nosed Taoist priest move his hand?It''s impossible to be! When is it now that he will be allowed to stage a fight to blacken his face? Even if he doesn''t want to face, standing around the dozen masters also want. Kill him? It''s still a little bit too hard! Chu Rui also wanted to teach the old man to rely on old people, but he helped boxing after all. Even if he was upset, he should take the overall situation as the priority. He is really a bit hard at dealing with more than 100 masters alone. Even though they are a little less, they have dragged some of the enemy''s strong fighting power, so he can be relaxed. The sky eye without trace swept in the dark to mention his energy all over the red nose Taoist, Chu Rui instant preemptive. Of course, he didn''t do it, he moved his mouth. "You idiot, don''t rely on old people here, and you feel a little bitter when you are young, you are cynical and show a decent look and think you are very noble. Who do you think you are? It''s just a bad old man. I really think you are a hero for the people? Live for so long, live dogs? Don''t be here, if you don''t understand. It''s hard to communicate with you in a common language with your IQ and knowledge. " Cold words shocked everyone in a moment! Looking at a spirited, a gloomy protagonist, the other 14 people instantly had a feeling of crying without tears. When is this NIMA? It''s still in chaos! I said -- brother two, can you stop this kind of pit? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 488 It''s hard to communicate with you in a common language with your IQ and knowledge. " Words, down! On the wall, it is very quiet, and the needle can smell! Everyone can''t help but hold their breath! Strange atmosphere and momentum, haunted this small world! There is no gentle tone, no humble language, and no compromise. Yes, it is a violent and violent situation! Yes, it''s a more complete insult! Yes, it is scorn trample! Is this NIMA still reconciled and then together against the external enemy? Grass, it is in the powder storehouse playing with fire, there are trees! Dare you not be so arrogant? Dare you not play with life like this? Do you want to experience the endless pleasure of words or to thoroughly implement the ultimate experience of heart beat? When is this, don''t be so ferocious, OK? MLGBD, the big enemy is in front of you brother. Can''t you keep your temper a little? The remaining 14 masters looked at Chu Rui, who was flying with high spirits and spit, and his face was more gloomy at one side. At this time, he was shaking under the attack of Chu Rui''s vicious language. It was clearly the red nose Taoist who had endured to the limit to erupt. The instant heart was not particularly taste. What was that feeling, it was unclear if it was not clear! "According to your thoughts, for their safety, they will be a turtle with shrinking head, so that others can directly drive into their homes, trample on your land, kill your compatriots, insult your relatives and destroy the country? idiot! Don''t think you''ve suffered a little bit, you can knock over all the kinds that hurt you with a stick. Are you not a Taoist, a monk? Have you seen through everything? Don''t tell me that there is no loser among your Taoist priests! Why can''t I have the strength to go on? Do you know what war is? Which one have you seen in the first place to charge for the handsome? If your school encounters crisis, will palm sect directly rush into enemy line and be besieged? Stupid one! " Other people''s changes, Chu Rui naturally look in the eyes. However, he had no feeling. If the smell before the eruption did not make him retreat, he still went on his own way, and continued to strike the red nosed Taoist priest who was about to be furious. As soldiers, it is their duty to protect their families and protect their country. To die? They carry out their beliefs, fight for their people, and sacrifice themselves. And such spirit and action, in your eyes is to die? Don''t think you can rely on old people here for a few years more than I do. For those old and old bitch, Laozi has always been ruthless without any psychological burden. " Chu Rui''s mouth again out of the fierce words, the instant is to 15 experts of shock psychology to another level. Especially that "old bitch", not only makes the red nose Taoist raise his head with the already congested eyes to stare at Chu Rui, even some people around can not help but frown. Anyway, Chu Rui said too much, too cruel. For such a predecessor, it is just to say something cruel, but such insults are really not supposed to be. "Little friend, although the truth is on your side, but this is a bit too much said." A kind-hearted monk finally stood out. Even if he said Chu Rui was not, but he did not take a single blame, very kind. "No, master, for some people, that''s what it is. Many people are mean. The more you don''t scold him, the more upset he is, the more you want to be mean. Instead, if you scold him, you may not be able to make a fuss, but at least he will reflect on it. Believe that some people are not stupid, and that nothing can be made. " Chu Rui glanced at the red nose Taoist priest consciously and unintentionally. He said that anyone who was not an idiot knew who he was referring to. "Well said. I have long seen these decent guys unhappy. Typical of the bitch and the archway. You are very much in my stomach, little brother. When the war is over, you will be asked to drink some. " A rough man laughed, and he was totally ignoring the different views of the surrounding people and the eyes of the red nosed Taoist priest, and he directly pointed up his thumb towards Chu Rui. A gluttonous guest! Chu Ruitian glanced through, and saw the information of this rough man. He is also righteous and evil, not accepted by the righteous people, nor is he pleased by the evil way. Probably because of this bad temper. However, Chu Rui, a person of this kind, felt the most appetited, and nodded to him, indicating that he had accepted his drinking agreement. "It''s tense now, and I don''t want to say anything more. Yin Zhen Taoist, if you have anything to do with it, I am absolutely wrong. After the war, I welcome you to come to me in any way and express your discomfort in any way. Now, don''t mess me up. Or you go, don''t give it. Or you fight, I welcome! " Chu Rui does not want to have any involvement with this red nose Taoist, it is a waste of time. He gave the ultimatum directly, and if he had not yet known the affairs, he would not mind destroying him directly. The fire in the backyard is the biggest taboo. Before the war begins, all the hidden dangers must be solved."Amitabha, Taoist friend, the overall situation is important." The monk Shanguang knew that it was Chu Rui. However, he could not stimulate the red nose to be a Taoist at this time. He could only sound a Buddha sign and then press it with a "big situation is important" to make him distinguish the main and secondary. "After the war, I will come to you to ask for a statement. Don''t say that this way is a big bully. At that time, you can move the emperor of dragon and the Taoist Tiangang out to support you. " Although Yin Zhen Taoist is angry, he still distinguishes the main and secondary. Moreover, even if he wants to do it, the 14 masters around him will never allow them to play. Even if the backyard caused by him and Chu Rui started to fire, they lost their faces abroad, even if they would be absolutely shameless and ridiculed. For those who want to be identified and have status, they can''t afford to lose this face. "Ha ha..." Chu Rui smiled quietly, and did not speak. Back up? He Chu Rui also needs the emperor of Shenlong and the gang Taoist people to support the waist that day? What a joke! Killing your mythological existence is just minutes. "Change, fit!" Chu Rui stood on the wall, roaring loudly, and the sound of energy growth suddenly rang through the whole battlefield. It broke the pattern of war that had not changed even from the beginning of the attack to the present. The war has passed, and the most powerful battle is about to start! This decided that the final battle of the wind and tide in 16 countries and even the world has been dragging for so long. Now, it will finally start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 489 every order is executed without fail! This is the embodiment of the most basic professional quality of an army, and it can also be said to be the embodiment of the strongest quality! On hearing the order, the guards immediately changed the battle line according to the order. As the saying goes, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives! Countless vivid examples have shown us that even ordinary people who launch a vicious attack can also kill the master. The training methods of the guards are different. The combat ability of individual soldiers is not very weak, but it is extremely limited. However, with the change of battle lines and the gathering of people''s strength to besiege, the strength reflected is not as simple as 1 + 1 = 2. Tens of thousands of guards fought one by one and cooperated with each other. Even though the number of soldiers was the same, the combat effectiveness showed by them had increased by at least ten times, and some hidden aspects were far from being shown. For example, one by one, no matter how much, they can''t hold back the existence of myth level. However, with the cooperation of battle, the whole seven mythical levels will be held back. This is the gap, the gap between cooperation and non cooperation. It is true that this is the world of personal heroism, but not everyone is the hero of all. The sea of people tactics, in the vast majority of the time, is workable. The trampling sound of bright boots sounded, and the guards, who were brave and fearless to death, charged at the hundred or so ferocious enemies, but now they fought and retreated, widening the distance between the enemies who had fought hand in hand with them before. A huge square array, formed! Inside and outside, the dense square array of ten circles, constantly changing and swimming, surrounded a hundred or so black robed, very bright invaders in the center, about 50 meters away. "Retreat, siege distance, 500 meters!" Chu Rui face expressionless continue to give orders. He was well aware of the strength of the group of black robed men and the toughness of the 15 thugs behind him. If they let go of their hands and fight, the scope of the attack would be exhausted. Why was it not so serious before? It was because you were faced with attacks from all directions at the same time. What would you do? Those trapped in the middle of the mage class have absolutely no time to sing large magic, so they do not cause great casualties. Otherwise, the guards would not have died of only a few thousand people, which might have been destroyed by the regiment. Now, the top experts on both sides are going to fight. Between the masters, even if the strength is stronger, then what? You have only one hand, one foot, great, another rogue''s way to play hard with your head. As long as they have some small means and scheming, they can make a strong attack. It''s not like when you''re surrounded, even though the damage of each attack is not big, but it doesn''t need much damage to be interrupted. Can you make sure that when you stand still and store your strength, you will not be triggered by the continuous attacks and fail to accumulate strength? It''s good. If it''s eaten back, it''s even worse. For epic existence, a 100 meter range is almost playful to attack. Mythical, not to mention, 1000 meters is small. However, with the master dragging, they can not release the scattered attack, only gather energy, cause the maximum damage and attack crazily. Five hundred meters, this distance should be enough. "Boom, boom..." The boots trampled and made a neat and bright sound. Under the order of Chu Rui, the guards retreated 400 meters again, 500 meters away from the more than 100 men in black who were surrounded in the middle. "Ha ha, that fool should be the city master of this emperor heaven city! Not only the strength is weak enough, even the brain is so funny. We could not bear to be surrounded by this group of lunatic troops and stormed us. We did not expect that the enemy would even break the siege for us If you kill him, the Empire City will be captured. At that time, the victory will be ours. " Among more than 100 people in black, there was a thin, blue eyed guy with a dagger, who burst out laughing suddenly. Then in the side of the people intentionally or unintentionally move with the body under the cover, slowly disappeared in place. "Be careful!" The strong wind blows, standing on the wall of Chu Rui, like a God in general, overlooking all living beings. That momentum, that look, that posture, oh, mom, too enchanting, can''t, can''t. However, in his incomparable pull wind pack B, behind the master group of several people face crazy change, suddenly roar. Move your body and move forward quickly. Unfortunately, it''s too late. A touch of cold came first, and then out of the void came a man in black who was as cold as death. Holding a dagger, he stabbed at Chu Rui. The dagger blade, which was extremely sharp and released the same light as his blue pupil, was only 10 cm away from churui''s throat. Perfect concealment, decisive assassin, fast accurate ruthless, to the last moment revealed the murderous spirit was detected. Although several sharp masters behind him noticed, but it was too late to catch up. The color of the dagger opened his eyes in despair. Yes, they didn''t lose, but emperor Tiancheng did! With their strength, it is not a problem to hold on to this group of people. Then when the reinforcements arrive, they will be able to wipe out all these bastard abusers. Now, however, it''s too late. They can''t lose because of their strength. But Chu Rui is the city Lord of the emperor heaven city. If he dies, the war will be over. No matter how unhappy they are, Chu Rui has to protect him. But now, it''s irreversible. Heaven City, destroyed!The assassin with blue eyes watched his favorite dagger touch the sweat on the enemy''s throat. The next moment, he would spray the warm and even hot dripping blood. At this moment, it is the time he enjoys most and the happiest time. No time can compare an assassin eye to kill the enemy, send the dagger into the enemy''s throat, watching the dripping blood spray out of the ultimate pleasure. But, how wrong is this situation! Blue pupil assassin some doubt, because the prey in front of you is too calm. Is it his stable Kung Fu that Taishan collapsed before and did not change his face? No, no, no, it''s not that simple. Even if there are such people, even in the face of death is still calm, proud not panic, also not panic. But what was the light of the mockery and disdain in the eyes of the terrible City owners? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 490 Since you don''t understand, you don''t need to think about it. Because, this prey, already dead! Blue pupil Assassin''s mouth showed a grim smile, his eyes burst out a very morbid excitement color, because his dagger has been inserted into the enemy''s throat. "Ah..." Too late, always too late! Even if you start to react after you discover it. However, what can they do in those 0.0 seconds? Looking at the black robe, he stabbed the dagger into Chu Rui''s throat. Many people in the Dragon pilgrimage behind him roared. They lost! In terms of strength, it is impossible to lose, but in the war, it is lost. It''s like a battle between two armies and a contest between sergeants. There is no problem at all. However, he was beheaded by the enemy and killed the marshal. The commander of the first army is the army''s sea calming needle. He is the living commander-in-chief. As long as he does not fall, then the soldiers will not be lost! However, Chu Rui is now down. If the Lord of the city is killed, the enemy''s morale will be greatly improved, and they will attack crazily. At that time, how do they face more than 100 crazy masters? The end must be that they perished, so that the enemy took the seal, and completely controlled the emperor Tiancheng. At that time, it represented that emperor Tiancheng was completely captured. Not willing, extremely unwilling! But what if you don''t want to? In this world, nothing will change because of personal unwillingness. Man can conquer nature, this is just a slogan, an indomitable is defeated by the cruel reality, but still do not accept the slogan. How many can really achieve these four words? People''s willpower does play a very important role, and sometimes it is decisive. However, many things are not transferred by human will. For example, now! Ha ha, win, we win! Blue pupil Assassin''s heart crazy smile. Assassinate the enemy''s city Lord, a blow to lay the final victory. What can be gained from such a great achievement? Endless glory, ultimate status, soaring reputation. This attack is enough to make him no longer a wanted killer in the future. Maybe the emperor''s majesty Longyan will be very happy, so that he can be rewarded with the position of tutor of the Imperial City bandits, which is not only a fat job, but also will be full of peaches and plums in the future. Beautiful blueprint, already in slowly open! Perfect future, already in toward oneself slowly recruit! However, this is destined to be the YY of the blue pupil assassin! The Dagger''s edge is so cold that it stabs into Chu Rui''s throat. His bright eyes are watching all this! The assassination, it''s a success! However, the smile of the blue pupil assassin has just come out, and it has not yet fully bloomed, but it is frozen in the next moment! Why, no touch? Why, no blood spray? Why, the figure in the slow transparency? Shadow, this is shadow! The blue pupil assassin with rich fighting experience suddenly thought of this familiar scene! Can Ying, an assassin with legendary strength and peak existence, actually assassinates a young and incomparable small city Lord, but what he assassinates is his shadow? This is, why? Blue pupil assassin don''t understand! It''s the only time he''s been killed. The last time he failed. Assassinate a mythical supernatural being. He was severely educated and chased down with the wound that almost killed him. Later, he succeeded in killing the mythical master, who had suffered endless humiliation, and became famous. For such a long time, his assassination has never failed, but it is the first time that he came to China with great confidence. It is a failure! At this moment, he finally knew the feeling of those masters who wanted to rescue the young city Lord from his hands, who had been mercilessly mocked in his eyes! Not willing, extremely unwilling! As an assassin, it''s basic that you can''t hit a target and run for thousands of miles! As an excellent moment, with the same ferocity as the tiger, this is necessary! Most importantly, however, this is not the case. The most important thing for an assassin is not a strong ability to kill, but a wolf like vengeance and a ruthless determination and patience to kill the enemy at the cost of tracking thousands of miles. For an assassin, if he can''t get rid of the enemy, he is a killer who will die in the same way. He is a brainless brain wreck! The assassination failed. It''s obvious! The pupil of blue pupil assassin suddenly shrinks, his body moves instantly and disappears in the same place. He actually enters the stealth state, holding all the breath, and seems to disappear without trace. "The clown of the class! Do you think this is where you can come and go if you want? Since you sent it to the door automatically, don''t leave. I''ll take you as the first one to offer sacrifices to the flag! " The faint sound of mockery rings, even though it is weak, which one is mediocre? Naturally, you can hear it clearly!Looking up, I can see that Chu Rui disappeared just now. No, it should be Chu Rui, who moved fast and turned into a shadow that they couldn''t catch with their naked eyes. At the moment, Chu Rui was stirring up the lightning and fire wings behind his back. He was indifferent and flying in the air five meters away from the head of the city wall. In an instant, only 11 people could see the action which was almost to the extreme. Seven of the black robed men, four of the Shenlong Shengchao, and 11 mythical masters in total. At the moment, they all looked at the indifferent man, who was just like a demon, and his heart was filled with unspeakable waves. Speed, the ultimate speed! A little bit of cold? No, that''s too slow! Chu Rui, what is that? Han mang did not have time to shine, is already completed a matchless perfect assassination! That gentle move, elegant and calm, killing people, even completely concealed the murderous spirit, what a terrible existence? The most frightening thing is that he has completed the killing, and the extremely beautiful and clean wiping of the throat is perfect to the extreme, and it has not been noticed at all. Ordinary people would definitely think he didn''t move. Even the legendary level master, but also vaguely feel like a move. It took only 0.01 seconds to make such a perfect throat wiping from hand to kill. As mythical beings, they touch the mysterious power of the law, and they only see a shadow. The speed of exceeding the limit is palpitating. The existence of this God and devil makes people feel endless pressure! This man is bound to be the biggest obstacle to this war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 491 "You..." Seeing Chu Rui in front of himself, he has entered the blue pupil assassin who thinks he is perfectly hidden suddenly widens his eyes and looks at him unbelievably. I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all. Blue pupil assassin is full of doubts in his heart, wondering how he was found. His concealment is not unique, and it is unique, but also very brilliant. It is not only the full recluse of his body shape, but also the cover of breath and other things disappears, just like the air. Under such concealment, the countless assassinations were like fish. However, now, it is planted, planted on this land of foreign countries, and is destroyed by a very young man. What about the hatchet? What does this mean, the blue pupil assassin does not know. However, he killed his youth in that instant, and the contempt and disdain in his eyes were clear and clear, and it was really very important. Recall that the fierce and unsung and dreamy blow of others was the real silent assassination. Don''t say your body reaction, even if it''s your brain, when you turn around and bend, it''s time to die. "You, why "I am not sure that I am not a good man." The blue pupil assassin wanted to say something, but it was impossible. Speaking is also an unreachable luxury for him now. He opened his mouth, and his lips closed, but he could not make a sound, but only made strange sounds like a draft box. Because his throat was cut, and at the moment, it was Wind! Killing without bloodshed is a very high-level state! There is no special method, can cause this, only one is difficult to say, simple and simple method. That''s - come on! The ultimate speed, the incomparable speed! When the blood vessel was cut and burst, it was attacked and assassinated. It''s not easy to say, but it''s hard to do it. The legendary killer, a sword wipe throat, clean and clean, no blood outflow, only a red blood mark. It is to achieve this state, killing people without bleeding. This is a real killer, a terrible killer! Blue pupil assassin wants to understand, unfortunately, too late. Assassins'' assassination failure usually means death, with few examples of escape. Kill a legendary master at the top of the world in a second! This is not Chu Rui has such strength, of course, it can be said that there is, but in this virtual world combat system, even if he has cut his throat tens of millions of times, as long as others have life value, that is not death. However, in this real battlefield, Chu Rui is a terrible God of death. Without the shackles of virtual data, his horrible assassination is the ultimate nightmare of all. A dagger wipe throat, clean and sharp to the extreme! Ten steps to kill one person, thousands of miles do not stay! I am going to brush my clothes and hide my skills and names! This is a very high level as an assassin, but in the face of today''s Chu sharp, but weak explosion of wood? If Chu Rui is given a chance, it is not a problem to kill one person at a time, and it may be more ferocious. After all, when a hand is waved, the dagger awn blooms, and it is likely that the sharp edge will cut all the throat of the surrounding circle of people. And there is also the sputtering effect, with his attack, how bloody the scene will become, which is absolutely few people can expect. Of course, it''s not absolute! The real effect brought by the battlefield is not absolute reality for the players. After all, it is just a game, the system can not be so bloody, so ferocious. In absolute reality, only NPC works for NPC, such as NPC army to NPC, NPC master and NPC master. The battle between them is like the battle in reality. The blade is cut on the body, the position is looked at, the damage is estimated, and the feedback to the player is that the virtual damage number rises. However, if the attack reaches the fatal weakness, it will directly display the purple lethal strike in the player''s implementation. That''s their real fight. However, the player and player, player and NPC, are semi virtual and semi real fighting. What to say, in short, it is originally a virtual battle, but on this special battlefield, it can play a certain real effect. The concrete embodiment is that the bloody cover up is invalid, pain cover up is invalid, and five senses of vision and smell adjustment are ineffective These functions were liberated or sealed, so there was the blood flowing into the river before, burned to ashes, the emergence of various broken arms and limbs, and the scene was destroyed crazy, the grass and trees flew across, and everything fell into the ground. Fighting each other or virtual battle with damage digital display, but unlike usual, if you are stabbed with weakness, you will be sad. For example, throat, it is likely to be cut, and throat is cut in real effect, which is equivalent to death. "Do you have time to stay? The venue is already empty. If no one has to limit it, it will be difficult to do so if the others will be scattered and open! " Kill the blue pupil assassin who wants to make an axe in front of him. Chu Rui has no great emotional fluctuation. Perhaps for ordinary people, this NEMA is a super ferocious to the existence of extreme terror, not only instant resolution is almost an unbreakable assassination, but turning over is anti extinction. MD, that is the legendary assassin. It is not a harmless rabbit. For a while, not only did the 100 good black robes look at Chu Rui with fear, but even the eyes of gluttonous guests, good light monks and Yin Zhen Taoist people were also shocked.These people who have become famous for a long time are completely suppressed by this hand of Chu Rui. Ask yourself, even if they are faced with such a situation, it will be extremely difficult for them to avoid assassination completely. As for anti killing, there is no such possibility. But Chu Rui only did it, and still instantly found the perfect hidden assassin, in 0.01 seconds time to cut his throat. The superb speed, the perfect consciousness, the smooth movement, the decisive killing All of these show how terrible the young man who is no more than 20, the son-in-law of the Dragon Emperor, the son-in-law of Princess Longqi, the son-in-law of Princess Longqi, and the young man who is trying to get in touch with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 492 "Do you have time to stay? The venue is already empty. If no one has to limit it, it will be difficult to do so if the others will be scattered and open! " After all, it has experienced numerous strong people, the strength of which is beyond words, and the mentality is also unspoken. Just a moment of loss of mind, it is a very quick response. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, a group of people looked at him with great meaning, especially the red nose Yin Zhen Taoist, and his expression was quite complicated. Anyway, it''s not time to do other chores. Chu Rui ordered the guards to open up the extremely close siege, which is to give the group of strong people space to let them do their best. However, Chu Rui does not want to let anyone leave. He dared to come here to spread his field, to dominate his territory, and to kill thousands of his guards, which NIMA could not bear decisively. A huge area of 500 meters is enough for these people to do it. Outside is the encirclement of the nearest guards who have been killed by thousands of brothers. If anyone wants to escape, it will never be possible. Even if the guards cannot stop these people, there is no problem delaying a moment. Originally in Chu Rui the first time to release the surrounding, this group of people have the opportunity to escape. Unfortunately, I don''t know if they are so-called responsibility mission or reluctant to get the honor and wealth they will have to get without leaving. Now, they can''t go if they want to. As a turtle in Chu Rui urn, these idiots are unable to fly. Even if they really have wings and the ability to fly, you have a kind of flying to try. Even if Chu Rui does not snip to kill them immediately, there will be other surprises. They were not naive enough to be able to kill the turrets on the wall hill, or to use the bowmen who were lurking under the piers as a set! "Amitabha, good. Now, you friends and Taoism, foreign enemies are now asking you to hold them together with me in order to protect the people of Li people and wait for the rescue of the court and the Jianghu to come! " The monk sang a Buddhist trumpet, and the voice was very soft and said to a group of experts around him. Then he was a leader, and the cassock was flying in the wind and stepped into the battlefield. "Hum!" Yin Zhen Taoist glanced at Chu Rui, but he didn''t say anything after all. Just humming cold, it was after the monk of good light. At this moment, in the national righteousness, the state is in danger. He didn''t have the courage to fight. Chu Rui was angry and didn''t start. It was because he didn''t want to fight to show jokes to others, and he didn''t want to drop a reputation for bullying the later generations. However, after Chu Rui just showed his amazing performance, his mentality gradually changed. This is not the Yin Zhen Taoist has no opinion on Chu Rui, but is only slightly frightened by him. "Ha ha, I know, little brother, you are absolutely not in the pool, really strong enough!" The gluttonous guest with a strong mood laughed and put up his thumb towards Chu Rui. The excitement in his eyes was completely hidden. One is his own character. Second, he has already spoken to help churui say good words and offend the Yin Zhen Taoist. The stronger Chu Rui is, the happier he is naturally. With the masters stepping into the battlefield, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. The surging momentum erupted and formed a balanced confrontation. The huge explosion momentum makes the surrounding space like twisted, the huge magnetic field effect, making the surrounding grass and wood gravel all in the unstoppable shaking, and gradually floating towards the air. This is just like a shock in science fiction movies, which is not pleasant to people, but extremely terrible. "This breath, will not be wrong, absolutely not wrong, must be him!" In the battlefield, the red nose Yin Zhen Taoist looked at a thin black man with a blue face, and his eyes were released with a very angry color. "The sun and the wild are more than the wild, I didn''t expect you!" Before one step, the red nose Yin Zhen Taoist body energy dazzled, the violent momentum burst out, making that only the energy of the special atmosphere of violent confrontation is immediately disrupted. "You know the wrong person!" The thin black robe named by the Yin Zhen Taoist with red nose burst out a hard to speak killing machine, which was very well hidden, and some urn voice went back. "Who is wrong, who is wrong? Ha ha ha ha ha What a mistake Hearing the answer of the so-called Japanese wild than the wild waves, which is obviously the name of an island country, the Yin Zhen Taoist suddenly suddenly stupefied and laughed. "You can recognize you even if you turn into grey Laozi!" Yin Zhen Taoist people bite their teeth to see the Japanese master who is still wearing calm. His angry eyes are not covered up. Even if he was so insulted by Chu Rui, he still claimed the old way of being polite. Now he calls himself "Laozi". It can be seen that the hatred degree of this wild is more than the raging waves. "When you come to China, you are hungry and dying, who saved you, took care of it for three days and nights, and exhausted his energy to eliminate the stubborn malaria in your body. Master, his old man has no prejudice because you are an Japanese. You kneel one day and night to see you sincerely, and you will be taught with a gift. And you, what did you do? You brute, while the master closed down, stole the important treasure of the sect, and took away the books of the school, and a fire burned almost all the things. How do you repay the salvation, the gift, the virtue of regeneration? ""Animals, animals, animals You animals living on that broken island are not worthy of human beings. Such benefactor, you can do it, is to steal Chinese classics and even the most basic morality of humanity are discarded. There''s nothing to say. I didn''t go to see you. I didn''t expect that you actually delivered it to your door, and you still set foot on this land as an aggressor. Then I will clear up Reason Door Hu Everyone looked at the black robe, including those who were really weak. Such a despicable guy is not a man. Even a master like him can be so betrayed. What else can''t be done? With such a person, you may be sold. For a time, many black robed people''s eyes twinkled, which was obviously a great guard against the wild than the wild waves. They don''t want to be stabbed in the back when they are fighting with the enemy, so they will die too stifled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 493 "Die!" The red eyed Yinzhen Taoist has abandoned everything at the moment. When the traitor yebi Fantao stood in front of him on that day, he was already out of anger and fell into an absolute rage state. Once a Taoist in Yinzhen, he was just a civilian, but also a very low status, very poor masses. In particular, his red nose has been ridiculed since he was a child. He grew up in inferiority complex and constantly bullied by others. Once he accidentally offended a nobleman, so the tragic life began. His family, which had been in great poverty, was torn apart. He finally visited countless people and took out a lot of money to marry his daughter-in-law. The nobleman looked down on him, but he rewarded his husband and his servants. Just one night, the poor but happy family was completely destroyed. Taoist Yin Zhen was captured by the nobles who did not hate him. He became his slave like a dog. He ate things that were not as good as dog food every day. What he did was totally without dignity. Anyone can bully him and fight him. reason? No, Even a servant with the lowest status can make him do anything. Beating him up is a daily required course. The Taoist Yin Zhen, who was occupied by hatred and anger, survived the ordeal. Three years, three years of dark life. For that noble, the Taoist Yin Zhen was just an ant. Inadvertently offended, after being bullied for such a long time after his family was destroyed and killed, how could he remember such a insignificant person? Three years of time paralyzed all people, in a perfect opportunity, Yinzhen Taoist fled. He managed to escape from the grotto which, for him, was the most terrifying grotto in the world. However, his body had already failed, and he would not have survived the terrible three years without the support of his terrible hatred and obsession. More than a thousand days and nights have been devastated, and the injuries have never been better. His body, has been completely abandoned. He is not willing, really not willing. However, what can we do if we are unwilling? The cruel reality is to let him powerless fall, eyelids heavy down. Perhaps it was the tragedy of the Taoist Yin Zhen who was seen by God, or perhaps his persistence moved the heaven. Just as he was dying, an old man passed by and pulled him back from the ghost gate. From then on, the common people who were so weak that their families were destroyed and their families were destroyed. Instead, they were born with the Taoist Yin Zhen, who hated the nobles so much. Once he had an agreement with the Taoist priest who saved him. He swore that he would not seek revenge from the nobleman, and the Taoist priest brought him under the door and taught Taoism. However, is the ultimate hatred so easy to bury? Later, when the old Taoist priest traveled in the river and lake, he rescued another person, that is, Hino than wild waves. The kind old Taoist saved the Japanese who was on the verge of death. Maybe it was the similar experience that led to the good feeling of Yinzhen Taoist to the sun and the wild waves. Learn art in the school together, live together, and do chivalry and justice together. Even though they are not related by blood or share different countries, they are already brothers. Brother, naturally, there is nothing to talk about. However, what he didn''t expect was that his miserable experience and hatred were exploited by his brother and younger brother who disguised perfectly. I''m here to help you watch the master. You should take revenge quickly. It''s a matter of course that we should pay for debts and kill people. Moreover, that noble is a villain. If you get rid of him, you will be able to kill the people. Clear and clear, remember clearly. This sentence, is at the beginning that also has the splendid smiling face in the wild than the mouth said. That gentle words, let people like spring breeze. Being tortured by hatred for such a long time, Taoist Yinzhen said nothing. He sincerely thanks the ambitious villain and embarks on the road of revenge. Kill, kill, kill! Taoist Yin Zhen is killing wildly! The tragic situation of family destruction and human death, three years of life as poor as pigs and dogs, can be vividly seen. These, are in crazy hypnosis him. The blood, the bright red blood flower unceasingly blooms, is in his heart suppressed for a long time the devil to release. At that time, I used to trample on my face with the disgusting soles of my feet, and looked down upon my fat pig like aristocrats with scornful eyes. At the moment, however, he was paralyzed on the ground, and his excrement and urine flowed together, just like a dog praying for mercy. The soul twisted by hatred got the ultimate pleasure, so that the Taoist Yin Zhen could not control himself completely. Lingchi, the most bloody lingchi. He severely cut the noble for five hours and cut off all the flesh on his body to let him stop breathing. After killing the nobleman who had been the nightmare of his life, it was not enough. The killing intention in the heart is still hard to restrain. The steps of the Taoist Yin Zhen were dancing in the corpse heap which had been turned into a sea of blood. All the arrogant guys in the past fell under his sharp edge. This one has insulted me, and this one, that is also This son of a bitch is one of the people who insulted my wife. Kill him. This bastard used to beat and kill me as a sandbag. This guy takes the food with the soil to force me to kill every dayThis is a dark moment covered by dark clouds. It seems that even heaven can''t bear to see the cruel blood and extreme cruelty. From the door to the backyard, there was no one alive, no matter the noble family, the servant, the thug, the ghost leg or the maid. Even the dogs who were watching the house fell into a pool of blood. Taoist Yin Zhen thinks it is not enough, not enough. All the way to the end of his backyard, the noble parents, brothers and sisters, a left all. It was surrounded by blood and broken bodies. Taoist Yin Zhen finally calmed down a little, but at this time, the Chengwei army came. Fighting with the force of nine cattle and two tigers, the severely damaged Taoist Yin Zhen fled. However, when he returned to the school, ready to accept the punishment of the master, he saw a piece of debris and countless charred bodies. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not long, the son wants to raise but is not to wait! Looking at the heart pit mouth sink down, face if gold paper of the old Taoist, Yinzhen Taoist momentarily muddled. Blood and tears, slowly flowing down, along his cheek which has been covered with other people''s blood, slowly across. He thought that the old Taoist would punish him, even if he wanted his life. However, he never had the chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 494 No one knows the past of Yin Zhen. What we know is that he was bullied by the nobles at the beginning, which led to his hatred for those extremely arrogant, fat and powerful people. Many people thought he had done too much, but they didn''t understand what kind of torture Yin Zhen suffered at the beginning, which led to his great change in temperament. There is no love or hatred for no reason in the world! Why does Yin Zhen want to kill people? Is it because he is so bloodthirsty? He would not have been able to do so if the hatred in his heart was not too heavy. It''s a case of natural murder. But at that time, his school was destroyed, and Yin Zhen also fled and hid. He couldn''t find any people. In addition, the aristocrats were all hung up, so the pressure was not great, so the matter hung there. However, after a long time, it didn''t end. When Yin Zhen appeared again, the strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and the court didn''t want to offend such a strong man for a noble who had been dead for so long. In this era, power is not supreme, because on top of it, there are strong people who control the absolute power, which is the first step! If you are not my race, your heart will be different! This sentence comes from China, but it is not only China. This is the common ground of every place and every nation in the world. It was for this reason that even though Hino bikuangtao belonged to the same sect as Yinzhen Taoist, no one knew his real identity and origin, even other members of his sect did not know. Yinzhen Taoist has such a past, so it is also unknown. Because all his sects were destroyed, no one knew that there had ever been a person named Hino bikuangtao. Now, when the Taoist Yin Zhen saw his biggest enemy, he suddenly revealed the information and shocked the whole world. Animals are animals. They can never change the greedy and shameless animal nature. Whether it is Japanese people in reality or Japanese NPC in this lucky virtual world, the terrible wolf nature in their hearts will never be lost. No one will doubt the words of the Taoist Yin Zhen. Looking at his anger mixed with regret, there is a sense of sadness hidden in the idea of killing. Such complex emotions, if you can really pretend. The movie emperor TMD has to be willing to be defeated. What makes people sure is that the skinny and black robed Japanese people, who are called Hino Bi Kuang Tao, did not refute the question raised by the Taoist Yinzhen. What is the default? Well, even if there are still people who suspect that this is the plan of the Taoist Yin Zhen, he planted the booties and put the blame on him, provoking the suspicion of this group of black robed people from different places. Not to mention that the Taoist Yinzhen has this brain, even if he has it, why in so many people, all of them are black robes, and the black faces can''t see who they are, so they directly catch up with Hino Bi Kuang Tao and tell him his name? Yes, no one will doubt that the truth of the words of Taoist Yin Zhen has not been proved, but everyone believes it. "You''ve got the wrong person!" Facing the fierce and incomparable energy of Yinzhen Taoist, Hino bikuang is still not in a hurry to use the energy to fight against it, and then in the collapse of all people, spit out such a sentence. "The wrong person, the wrong person Ha ha ha, good, good, really great. If you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it? I mistook him for someone else? What''s wrong with the skylight resolution you''re using now? This is my unique skill of Tianguang sect. Why do you do it? " Yinzhen Taoist saw that Hino was still debating more furiously than Kuan Tao. His crazy roar made his hair fly and look angry, which made him look majestic. The sun and the wild have nothing to say. "I hate that I didn''t see your ambition clearly at the beginning, and then I used medicine to kill tianguangzong. Master was not on your guard, and he was attacked by you to death. Once I was naive to think that you also accidentally died, looking for countless years of enemies. Later, when he rebuilt the lintel on the tianguangzong site, he entered the secret room of Master Shifu and saw what had happened in the Xuanguang mirror The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through. Today, Laozi is going to clean up the door for tianguangzong, to seek justice for the 783 people who died The silver hair of Taoist Yin Zhen danced wildly in the air. I didn''t know whether it was excitement, anger or energy boiling, which made his face extremely ferocious. Once upon a time, he lived in hell. It was the kind old Taoist who saved his life and brought him out of the dark abyss to preach his Taoism and teach him truth. The grace of rebirth is like a parent. However, he was killed by his most trusted brother. Who can bear such a blow? On one night, the most respected and beloved master died, the most trusted brother betrayed, his second home and another sustenance of soul were completely destroyed. Three strikes, Yinzhen Taoist didn''t lose his mind. He was able to bear it very well. This is probably thanks to the three years of hell life tempered his will. "You know the wrong person!" Nima! How dare you feel a little sick? Do you dare not be so calm? Don''t you dare not be so funny? Do you dare not pretend to be a grandson?The five words "you recognize the wrong person" lightly by Hino than wild wave let the whole world explode in an instant. Numerous people have blue veins on their foreheads and 10000 grass mud horses in their hearts. Many people can''t help but stretch out their sinful hands and erect their magnificent middle fingers to the wild waves on the screen. Grass! Do you dare to exaggerate a little? When people all over the world are blind or idiots, do you really think that Laozi has no ability to judge? "Amitabha, if I guess correctly. These four of the seven donors in front of us should be Xiaotian zhensan, the descendant of the peacock king, yaputi, the Tianjian RI Ye Bi Kuan Tao, and the blood mad devil akutun At present, there are only 15 masters in Huaxia. Even though there are four mythical and eleven legendary peaks, the high-end combat effectiveness is not at all. But after all, there are more than 100 people. Besides the most advanced ones, there are also legendary senior and a group of epic level masters with special combat effectiveness. If you fight, it''s definitely not flattering on your side. What they have to do now is to hold on to these people and not allow them to destroy the imperial city. At the same time, they should also retain them and wait for reinforcements to arrive and kill them all. So, procrastination, that''s the most important thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 495 Procrastination is the most important thing to do at present! The gratitude and resentment between Yinzhen Taoist priest and Sun Ye Bi kuangtao were unexpected to all of us. The tacit procrastination was due to this accident, which led to the violent departure of the Taoist Yin Zhen, who wanted to fight on his own. Once the fight starts, the consequences are simply unthinkable! With a small number of enemies and many enemies, they have a very small chance of winning. It is very likely that they will fall here. Of course, they are not afraid of death. Since they are here, they are not afraid of sacrifice. However, if you die so stifled and still defeated by the enemy, what is the meaning of death? For the sake of the overall situation, Shanguang monk had to go out and be suppressed by the Yinzhen Taoist, who was more angry than the wild waves. Even if the Taoist Yin Zhen had some opinions afterwards, he had to do it at the moment. Chanting the name of Buddha, monk Shanguang looked at the seven mythical masters standing in the front. Xiaotian zhensan, a yin and Yang Yu Gui Liu! The descendant of peacock king, abbuti! Tianjian, the sun and the wild are more than the wild waves! Blood maniac akuton! Monk Shanguang swept his eyes and stayed on the four people for a while. Even though he had black clothes and black faces, he recognized who these people were and named them one by one. "You know the wrong person!" "You know the wrong person!" "You know the wrong person!" "You know the wrong person!" The four people who were recognized by monk Shanguang were not flustered at all. They just said a word that almost made the whole world spit blood. You got the wrong person? Mistake your MB! Dare you change your lines? Ha ha! Chu Rui on the wall couldn''t help laughing coldly. Admit your mistake? Absolutely impossible! A person''s appearance and appearance can be changed, but his temperament and the energy contained in his body are basically unchangeable. Since monk Shanguang opened his mouth, he must be very sure that it was them. However, they all said that they had recognized the wrong person. Did you really admit your mistake? impossible! That''s because they''re hiding their ears. That''s right. It''s not true! In this world, there are so clearly know what is going on, but there is nothing to do! Now, this is the case! For example, it''s just like the dog blood story that is everywhere in real life. A black boss knows clearly that he is a bastard who has done all the bad things such as killing people and setting fire to fire, forcing Jian to blackmail and so on. He died 100 times, which is the scum in the absolute scum. However, without proof, what can you do with him? Even if you saw him kill people yesterday, but you have no evidence, only one side of the story, how can we win others? This is what the hundred people are doing now. Hua Xia knows who they are. He has called the names clearly and clearly. Moreover, some unique energy and skills belonging to the strong can be recognized by the blind NIMA. However, people are so light to a "you recognize the wrong person", how can you? It was him, but he didn''t admit it. There was no way. Even if you know he''s hiding his ears, you can''t deal with it. It has to be said that this is the highest level of concealing one''s ears and stealing one''s bell. There is no solution at all. Because this is not the river and lake, only talk about gratitude and resentment, happy and unrestrained. This is war, rising to war between nations. Unless you want to carry out the project in an all-round way without any estimation, otherwise, you can''t do anything at all. Even if you know that someone else has sent someone to your territory to make wild use of it, you still have to swallow it for the sake of the overall situation. Of course, this is not totally unanswered! As the saying goes, we should catch the stolen goods when we catch the thieves, and we should catch the traitors in bed! After the war, there is really no way to do anything, can only knock down the teeth to swallow. However, if you just take off their veil which covers everything here, that''s fine. It is impossible to recognize people only by their appearance. Especially in such a world, even in the real world, there are all kinds of plastic surgery, complete big changes or even changes of appearance. In this, all kinds of magic and incomparable cosmetic techniques are beyond our defense. However, the appearance is changeable, and the unique breath, temperament and energy can not be easily changed. Now, energy or something has betrayed these black robed abusers. But if they bite to death and don''t admit it, you can''t help it. You just saw a man covered with black robes. Why did you frame Laozi? If it is vigorously publicized later, people may bite back and fall into a disadvantageous situation and be pursued by others. However, energy, temperament and other aspects are right, and the veil will be lifted down. This, can''t deny? But if someone said that others had changed his appearance, and then pretended to be his unique skill and misled the experts in this field, there was nothing to say. People have been so shameless, what else can they say? However, if such a situation is not recognized, it is basically impossible. After all, the strong have the pride of the strong. For the sake of the country, they secretly come to be abusers, and they dare not even reveal their faces or admit themselves. This has been very subdued. What''s more, even though they''ve been playing at the top of their game, they seem to have reached the highest level, but it''s also a time bomb. Their life and death are controlled by the veil that covers their faces. They are safe as long as they are still wearing face scarves, but if they are torn off, they will not survive even if they can survive in the battlefield. Unless, for his sake, their country dares to wage a full-scale war with the angry dragon holy pilgrimage.Wearing a face towel, there is a possibility of survival! If you lose your face towel, you will die! This one hundred master knows his situation very well! Although there are many of them now, they are still in their territory. Tens of thousands of Iron Army around them are eyeing them. The 15 masters who emit terror in front of them are absolutely not easy to be provoked. What''s more, the one who has been standing on the wall and looks the youngest and the least threatening has just directly crushed the most ferocious master among them to the strength and intelligence quotient As a result, they lost one person before the war began, and their morale was somewhat depressed. However, no matter what, they have no way back! Now there is only one way to live, that is to destroy these people in front of them, and then kill the young man, the city Lord of the city of emperor heaven, and destroy the seal of the city Lord. Besides, they have no way to live. Forced into a desperate beast will become so cruel that you can''t imagine, and now, forced into the desperate, is this group of terror experts more ferocious than the beast. A fierce battle, has opened the bloody prelude, is about to be staged! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 496 What can''t help it is not the more than 100 experts from various countries who have been forced into a desperate situation, but the Taoist Yin Zhen who has been unable to restrain the fire of hatred in his heart! Even if there are thousands of troops, I will not be afraid! Even if it is a barrage of bullets, I also take the lead in charge! Even if the master is like a cloud, I also roar! Such a person, no matter how powerful, but no doubt, is absolutely a big hero, a great hero! However, compared with the Taoist Yin Zhen at the moment, it''s absolutely impossible to watch. It''s so weak! There are more than one hundred masters with the same strength as themselves. There are also a few who are more powerful than him! However, he launched a direct charge. It''s not particularly brutal. The most inexplicable thing is that this guy is absolutely invincible. In his eyes, there is no one else but the sun and the wild. Six mythical level masters and more than 100 epic level legendary ferocity were completely ignored by him. In the past, those great heroes and heroes in history, even if they were wild and uninhibited, were not as fierce as the Taoist Yin Zhen. They despise the enemy with their heroic and dry air. However, what is the Taoist of Yinzhen, who is absolutely forced to ignore, is that there is no such group of people in NIMA''s eyes at all. This realm, invincible, has the wood to have! "Ah, Amitabha..." The monk Shanguang, who had held back the Taoist priest Yinzhen''s plan to delay time, did not pay any attention to it. He was dazed by hatred. He just reached out and stopped him powerlessly. Looking at the Taoist Yin Zhen, who was full of golden light and rushed forward to play with his life, he could not help sighing and singing the name of Buddha. No one can achieve the real four are empty, to achieve absolute quiet and inaction, even the Buddha and Daozu can not. Even if the realm of Shanguang monk is high and the Buddha''s Dharma is connected with God, he can''t compare with the Buddha. Even if the Buddha has not completely achieved the realm, how can he achieve it? If he was really empty, he would not be standing here at the moment. Because, if everything is empty, will he still be in charge of worldly affairs? What does he have to do with the destruction of the country? Monk Shanguang''s sigh is not only for the sake of a good layout being disturbed, but also for the persistent hatred of Taoist Yin Zhen. At this moment, time is precious. Even if it is delayed for another second, it is likely to change the pattern of the war and the future direction. However, the Taoist Yin Zhen, who was confused by hatred, abandoned everything and took the lead in launching the war, which made the holy Dynasty fall into a disadvantageous situation. However, what can he say? Even if there is no such emotional infatuation, but he saw more hate two words to entangle a lifetime of people. The world is stupid and can''t escape the shackles that only need to be able to get rid of at one time! However, in these so-called eyes of the world, those detached, free and easy people are monsters, which are not understood at all. Can you put it down with one sentence? It''s easy to say when the so-called retribution is over. A person even relatives and friends were killed by others and indifferent to say, even see the enemy do not revenge, even the idea can not rise. How hard is NIMA? Saint? Oh! Indeed, in some ways, saints are indeed great and respected! In other ways, however, it''s totally different. Maybe some people will say that when is the end of the killing? This is one thing, but if you don''t even have the courage to avenge your loved ones, you can only ha ha. Animals still know how to repay kindness, but some people are not as good as animals. If we talk about the ancestors, those who have not even met, and that''s all. However, if the brothers and sisters who live with you day and night, bring up your adult relatives or brothers and sisters who are brothers and sisters of brotherhood golden orchid are killed, if they have no intention of revenge, what else can others say? Although the actions of the Taoist Yin Zhen may make the holy reign of the Dragon fall into a very unfavorable situation, however, his actions have completely confirmed that he is a man, a real man with flesh and blood, thoughts, feelings and soul. "Kill..." Yinzhen Taoist went on, regardless of anyone else, abandoned all the external affairs, and directly rushed to the sun and the wild waves. It''s the rhythm of death when a man rushes into the enemy line. But he doesn''t care so much. When he saw the emaciated figure, he could not help thinking of the scene that the Taoyuan school, which was regarded as a home, was shrouded in fire and was in ruins; he could not help thinking of the picture of his brothers and sisters who were cordially greeting each other and fell into the pool of blood with their eyes wide open; he could not help thinking that it had given him a second life, taught him to be a man and preach his Taoism like a teacher like a father My master''s breath doesn''t exist on the ground All this, in so many years, all the time in the crazy nibbling at his heart. Especially when he learned that the cause of all this was that he thought he was dead, once trusted the closest and regarded him as a brother. On the verge of madness, the Taoist Yin Zhen couldn''t restrain his hatred and anger when he saw the guy who betrayed him and his school. Even though he was very unwise, did he still have sense at the moment?Seeing the Taoist Yin Zhen on, Shanguang monk, Taotie guest and others also had to go. Originally, their number was at an absolute disadvantage. Even if the Yinzhen Taoist was a mythical master, under the madness, it would explode out of unimaginable explosive power. But a good tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves, so rushing in is no different from sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. You can suppress one or two, fight against five or six, and drag eight or ten. However, if a hundred people move at the same time, it is estimated that there will be no ashes left. Everyone is extremely valuable combat power, and the plan of delaying time by one person will become more infeasible, especially without the absolute main force of the mythical Yinzhen Taoist. What''s more, if you allow the Taoist Yin Zhen to be beaten to death and they are indifferent, it''s hard to say. Love and reason, they all should. The Taoist Yin Zhen launched the bugle of charge, and Shanguang monk and others followed closely to support. A group of black robed masters got nervous. Originally, they were just ready to attack the brainless idiot, but unexpectedly, the monk Shanguang and others launched a general charge without delaying time at all. This made them a little surprised. Without psychological preparation, they were slightly disordered. However, this is only a moment, just a blink of an eye is to adjust the state of mind. Looking at a vote of only 15 people rushed to his face, immediately floating a cold smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 497 Fifteen men charged them about a hundred? Stupid! Even though they are all high-end combat effectiveness, the seven mythical level masters on their side must at least hold back all their five mythical level masters and the lowest four legendary peak masters. So, the remaining six legendary peak masters will face more than 100 of them. Is there any suspense? One random visit is enough to kill them! "The veins are rolling!" A loud noise made the whole battlefield tremble. The black robed masters who were supposed to attack the Taoist Yinzhen who was in the front of the charge did not pay any attention. They were overturned one by one. Fortunately, their basic skills were solid, and they stabilized their body shape in time without making a foreign appearance. "Well done, immortal Qishui, ha ha ha..." With a laugh, the Taotie guest gave a thumbs up to a shriveled Taoist priest behind him. He kicked on the ground with a secret method to communicate with the earth. As a result, the ground of the black robed master fluctuated, and the joint attack of Taoist Yin Zhen was directly stillborn. "Look at my gluttonous world!" Opening his mouth, the gluttonous guest releases a layer of hazy brilliance all over his body, forms a circle of strange energy around him, and then rises up to form a monster. A big mouth, a terrible mouth! This is obviously a beast, walking on the ground with four limbs. Other parts of the body are hazy and dreamy, just showing a mouth, a super big mouth that makes the whole world gape! Gluttonous! There is no doubt that Taotie! Chu Rui eyes a coagulation, through the eye of the sky, really see that in the hazy light in the mysterious monster, the moment is to think of the legendary creatures. According to legend, Taotie is the fifth son of the dragon. Its shape, if you don''t know, is extremely strange. It is a kind of monster that only exists in the legend. Whether it is true or not remains to be investigated. There are different opinions on the appearance of Taotie, and no one can explain it clearly. However, for Taotie''s temperament and characteristics, it is very consistent. Taotie, the most terrifying glutton in the rumor. Swallow nothing, eat nothing. No matter what it is, he can swallow it with his big mouth, which is not the most terrible, but the most terrible thing is that he seems to never have enough to eat. What can eat, how also eat not full! This is a disaster! According to legend, he has been devouring human crops and livestock, resulting in no place for human beings to live, because the food has been eaten up by gluttonous food. This is nothing. In the famine era, there was no gluttonous appetite for food, and people ate directly. From the original evil beast to Warcraft. What is the greatest ability of Taotie? It''s eating! Don''t think it''s nothing. It''s easy to deal with, but it''s actually the most difficult terror to deal with. Of course, ordinary eating is nothing, but the fear is endless eating. It''s like desire. It''s endless. It can''t be stopped. Taotie is only a general existence, but he is a powerful ancient beast. Such existence, his food is not simple to eat, including heaven and earth, sea inclusive of all rivers. Rumor has it that Taotie''s cultivation has reached the acme, and even heaven and earth can be swallowed up. It can be seen how terrible he is. Taotie guest is also a person who likes to eat. He likes to travel mountains and rivers and eat all over the world. Once by chance, I accidentally entered an ancient cave, but fell into a crack in the ground. There is nothing there, but there is a sealed off gluttonous beast on the verge of death. If at other times, maybe the Taotie guests will not go down like this. Taotie will never miss such a delicious food. It was originally a super food that was extremely fond of eating and was not full. After being sealed for such a long time, he suddenly sent a delicious meal, which was not so quick to eat. This is like a super lecheron who has been put into prison for ten years, and suddenly there is a naked beauty lying on his bed. Do you think he can bear it! Since Taotie is a ferocious beast, it is impossible for Taotie to do anything about the blood of a dog who is dying to transmit his merits. Even though he is a strange beast in ancient times, all things will decay, even if it is a saint, let alone him? He has been sealed for so long, which has taken too much of his life. At the last moment, the last moment of death, the Taotie guest inadvertently breaks in and absorbs some of his energy when he dissipates. The energy of ancient animals, how cruel is this? The Taotie guest has the special energy of Taotie, and his cultivation is a thousand miles a day, but he has realized his powerful unique skills. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. While being powerful, the Taotie guest is also somewhat surly in temperament, and becomes extremely delicious and gluttonous, which interacts with his original character. Therefore, he becomes both positive and evil, and is not liked by the right way or accepted by the evil way. A move to gluttonous heaven and earth, directly let this side of the battlefield into unspeakable and mysterious situation! The energy formed by the gluttonous or strange animal gluttonous energy rolling, suddenly issued a cry just like a baby. No one jokes, yes, no one jokes about such a powerful and powerful terror, but the ancient beast made such a laugh, because, at the moment, Taotie has suddenly opened his mouth and chewed it down with a Fierce bite. He even wanted to "eat" this place!"Arrogant!" In the face of the Taotie guest''s action that he wanted to catch all of them, he immediately angered a mythical master in the black robed man. "The light of the morning, the dawn!" There was a shock, and the mythical master trembled suddenly. The thing that heaved up behind his back finally broke free from the shackles of the black robe and showed up. A pair of wings, white wings! The whole world is shocked again! Angels? I didn''t expect that among the black robed people, there were legendary angels! This is nothing more than these people will think, have wings, and still so white and beautiful wings, it is estimated that everyone will think of the legendary Birdman for the first time. Especially after watching the performance of the east gate and the appearance of two six winged archangels, it''s hard not to imagine it here. However, they are wrong! Angels do have wings, but they are not angels who have wings! In addition to angels, there is also a bird man with wings, that is, in Western mythology, there is the same age as the elves, dwarfs and goblins - winged people, the remaining special race of the combination of angels and human beings. It''s as mean as the orc, but its beautiful body, handsome face and strong control of magic elements are not reduced to the situation of orcs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 498 "Hum..." A sharp white light rose to the sky, and the scepter in the wing man''s hand released unspeakable light energy, and flew straight to the sky, just like breaking through the clouds! as like as two peas, we can see that there are many things in the world that can imitate and even do the same. As like as two peas, there is one thing that can not be exactly the same inside or outside. That is, spirit! Everyone has different understanding ability, different vision and different views All of these make a difference in thinking. Even for the same book, the same thing and the same skill, different or even totally contrary views will be born because of different personal thoughts. Most people think that light is warm, soft and moving. However, under the wing man, light has become a sharp weapon. That sharp white light, look at the shape, is completely sharp, just like the lightning that twists and turns. Not to mention the terror and sharpness contained in it, but to say that this shape looks wonderful and full of lethality. Master, absolute master! Although there is no absolute uniqueness and absolute invariance in the world, it is undeniable that no matter what it is, it will have its essential characteristics. For example, light, softness and warmth are its characteristics, flame, fury and heat are its characteristics. However, this winger can not only change the characteristics of light, but also visualize the essence of energy, which is extraordinary. It''s nothing to condense the invisible and colorless element energy to form white visible light energy. Even a novice magician can do it. However, it''s horrible to change their shape to have the characteristics of something that needs to be changed. It can be seen that the winger''s understanding of the power of light has reached a level of terror, and this control power can be classified as ferocious. Thunder and lightning, although well-known, is the extreme rage, with absolute authority and the existence of extraordinary destructive power. The power of light into lightning! What does NIMA want to do? The shock and conjecture didn''t last long. In Taotie, the so-called Taotie heaven and earth, which directly includes more than 100 masters in the central court, is a skill similar to the field, which is directly cracked by the terrible wing Terran. "Naive!" The gluttonous guest was furious, but he didn''t expect that his unique skill was broken in an instant. However, as a mythical level, this ladder is also super existence, and he is more than that. With a roar, the energy of the dream version of Taotie, which was surrounded by it, soared in an instant. Suddenly, the Taotie, which was still in the hazy circle, suddenly changed the previous attack of swallowing the heaven and earth with the injection of the unreserved energy of the Taotie guest. Instead, it directly imitated itself to come back to life, with its limbs raised, and jumped directly from the original place. The revival of ancient animals, belonging to the great wilderness, suddenly haunts the whole battlefield. Everyone was stunned, even the experts who had seen all kinds of big waves were no exception. They are still in the category of human beings. But what is it now? A terrifying ancient beast. Although this is not completely formed by energy, but this breath, this prestige, is not a joke. How strong, really strong! Taking a deep breath, the gluttonous guest continuously sprinkles his energy and carefully controls the manifesting Taotie. However, no matter how powerful he is to summon the ancient beast. Now this situation, that is because of the combination of the Taotie energy that he inhaled into his body at that time. Rao is so, summoning such a powerful ancient beast to appear, the energy consumed is hardly to say. The world of Taotie was broken, but it was an energetic one, which made a group of black robed people in disorder. Because this gluttonous has no action, it is to open a mouth directly in the air, and they feel that they have completely lost the sense of the energy around them. Moreover, the energy in their bodies has been swallowed up by the damned bastard, and they are slowly moving towards the disgusting mouth. Damn it! A crowd of people in black were frightened and angry. They had never met such a strange situation. Not only will they be completely disconnected from the energy around them, but even the energy in their bodies has been so tyrannically sucked away. It''s like a bandit who blocks your house fiercely and cuts off all contact with the outside world. Not only that, but also breaks into the door to take away your things. It''s so outrageous that it''s totally unintelligible. What is the greatest reliance on high-level existence? That''s energy, the connection with the outside world. At this stage of their cultivation, the body is just like an oven, constantly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, washing themselves and strengthening themselves. However, they are now interrupted from the contact with heaven and earth. They can not absorb the lost energy at the same time. How long can those stored in the body last? What''s more, the enemy even absorbed the energy in their body. MLGBD, it''s just going to kill everyone!Angry, decisive angry! Grass, do you know the situation? More than a dozen of you charged me with more than one hundred of us, and that''s all. However, NIMA still wants to make our life unable to take care of ourselves. Is it too arrogant, when Laozi doesn''t exist or what? "I can only suppress, slowly nibble them, next, you must hold on!" Taotie guest controls Taotie and sucks the energy of the black robed man. He is so hard that he even blushes. The rest of the people nodded and looked at the more than 100 experts who charged towards this side because of some panic and anger, and their expression became extremely awe inspiring. "Amitabha, all of you, do your best, just be worthy of your heart, and don''t be too persistent Buddha''s sound and heart, King Kong is not bad! " Monk Shanguang still looks like that, calm and calm, even in the face of more than 100 experts like a wolf, he still keeps his ID and calm. Feeling that there are people around, it seems that under the enemy''s super momentum, some mind is not stable, and immediately chant a Buddha''s name, just like the King Kong roar, the lion roars, immediately let them settle down. More than a hundred masters attacked them, and it goes without saying what will happen. They can''t hold on for long, especially those who are not good at melee, but they have to stay here for a long time. Everything is mainly about procrastination. Taotie is slowly eroding the enemy''s energy. What they have to do is to hold the enemy''s feet. As a result, the Buddhist staff in his hand was ashen, and a golden light suddenly appeared. The golden light fell and covered more than a dozen people in this area. It was just like everyone was wearing a golden coat, which was incomparably gorgeous. With the increase of King Kong''s not bad, everyone became extremely resistant to fight, and suddenly their confidence was greatly increased. They fought fiercely with the top 100 black robed masters who came from the impact. The lowest level is the ultimate melee of epic level masters, so hard to fight, gradually opened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 499 The mixed battle begins! From the beginning of contact, then the battlefield expanded rapidly and gradually opened! Once the exploratory attack, the crazy people who have warmed their hands are the crazy start of crazy fighting without reservation. 500 meters, even if there is a 500 meters retreat distance, but it is not absolute security. If the madmen were not concentrated to achieve greater lethality but spread out, the guards around the 500 meters of the central battlefield would have been killed and wounded. Various kinds of energy crazy and disorderly collision, various dazzling moves, people dazzled secret skill secret skill Everything is on here! The magnificent battlefield has no pleasant feeling. The tension of the situation makes everyone''s heart rise and enter the atmosphere created by such rhythm. Even though there is no death, there is no smoke and smoke, but this battlefield is more frightening than the battlefield where blood is flying and the bodies are everywhere. In the past, those rare terrorist moves appeared, regardless of the power, the power and the most gorgeous effects, simply hanging and exploding the sky has wood. Often the most lethal, that is, the most beautiful. Beautiful roses, always with thorns. These magnificent effects, covered up, but that is enough to take away the terror of life. Without the broken arm of the limb, even blood is very poor. However, the subsidence, the scene of debris fragmentation, etc. highlights the level of the vicious to extreme mixed war. Even if there is an energy pumping general gluttony crazy to eat the black robe master energy, but this is not a sudden can solve too much, have to cycle gradually. The enemy knew the end, so they were going to fight fast while the energy was still very sufficient. The wild offensive, the absolute rolling of the number of people, is not the god dragon Saint Dynasty these ten masters can bear. If there is no bad attachment to the Buddha, someone must have fallen. Even so, after a minute of persistence, it won''t be able to come. With a scream, a middle-aged sword master can not afford to fall, life is not lost, but it is serious, no fighting force. The defeat is like a mountain! The middle-aged man was besieged and fell down, like a fuse, and detonated the whole field. A big attack! Ten seconds, only ten seconds, the Dragon saint on this side of the master only left four. The four mythological masters led by the monk Shanguang are still hard supporting, and the rest of the legendary level peaks fall down. (PS: originally, the holy Dynasty of the dragon was four mythological levels, which seemed to have been written in the middle and became five. This way changed the wireless side also can not change, everyone is gorgeous ignore it! B, I am sorry One minute and ten seconds! So fast to lose! This can not blame the master of the holy dragon Dynasty, it is impossible. If they were not strong, they would have been dead. You know, they are almost ten times more than their number, and they have more top experts. If there is no secret skill of gluttonous customers to absorb the energy of this group, and there is a good light monk, the King Kong non-bad group increases the home terror defense, I am afraid that the defeat will be even faster. The whole battlefield was temporarily calm down, but one place was still ferocious. Even though it was besieged by ten masters, Yinzhen Taoist people still did not give up. There was no Dodge, no defense. Attack, only fierce and incomparable attack. Let the people around fall on their bodies with the terrible attack. The Yin Zhen Taoist, like a wounded and violent lone wolf, goes deep into the enemy line, and recognizes that the prey of the sun and the wild is more than the wild, and the fierce pursuit is extremely fierce. The Yin Zhen Taoist who has completely ordered cards has completely ignored all the things. Only the sun and the wild are the only bastards who must be defeated by the wild than the raging waves. However, strong and persistent ideas are not omnipotent. It does make Yin Zhen Taoist people crazy, more violent and bloodthirsty, so the strength has been a step higher. But this is not his own strength after all. When the King Kong of the good light monk is attacked by a group of people to break, the next attack, fell down bravely, without the protection of King Kong, the Yin Zhen Taoist was completely defensive and dodge, and was smashed into serious injury by this joint attack. "Oh..." Yin Zhen Taoist has red eyes, spits blood at his mouth, and is surrounded by the extremely terrible evil spirit and cold murdering spirit. The terrible appearance makes the black robe master around him get cold in his heart and the movements on his hands are also slow for half a shot. "Go to hell with me, you brute!" Yin Zhen Taoist looks up to heaven and laughs, and the blood in his mouth flows out, which looks like a demon from hell. He stared closely at the sun and the wild than the raging waves, and the golden light was shining all over, and the destructive atmosphere filled the five meter range centered on him. Five meters, this is the limit range that Yin Zhen Taoist can compress. This is not to cause the group of lethality, naturally will not spread the range, but will be more concentrated as possible to gather energy, burst. Five meters away, not only will the sun and wild than the raging waves to cover in, even has been following him crazy attack his more than 10 epic level masters are all the tricks. The destructive energy around you is not well known by those who are more skilled than monkeys. But it is late to escape at this time.Mad dog, really like a mad dog! Seeing this scene, all the people in black can''t help but feel cold! This resolute, so ruthless, completely regardless of their own life and death, even if it is a self explosion also want to pull up a few people who are not afraid of death, is the most frightening! In particular, such a mad dog is still a mythical Super Master. It would be a devastating disaster to be against such a madman! "Boom..." The huge explosion sound sounded, and the five meter range centered on the Yinzhen Taoist was suddenly covered by the violent golden light. The smoke and dust curtain, the earth and stone fly disorderly, can''t see exactly what happened inside. However, if you can''t see clearly with the naked eye, energy perception is not deceptive. For a while, the black robed man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Because, they can feel, there are two very faint breath in that area. Two, only two breath? You know, there were a dozen people there before! In any case, even if the Taoist like a mad dog died, they also lost a lot. One person changed them about ten times. What''s more, the dead are not necessarily the mad dog Taoist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 500 The smoke was scattered, and when we saw it was a mess, the atmosphere was suddenly stagnant. MD, that crazy dog is not dead! Many people in black robes have a hard face to see, just if they eat a big lump of heat Xiang general. Looking at that and the whole body is broken, the whole body is bruised the sun and field than the wild on the ground of the Yin Zhen Taoist, heart 10000 Grass Mud Horse crazy galloping and passing. A mythological master directly killed more than ten epic level legendary masters on their side, and directly damaged a myth level master. Such a performance, is really in the fierce pumping this group of confident and full of so-called masters face ah! MLGBD, if someone else is self-evident, then they can accept it. But, Yin Zhen Taoist can still live well now. Looking at the smile that people''s mouth flutters, it seems that it is to give the super enemy of the sun and the wild to death and not to be comfortable. However, the smile, in the eyes of those still standing black robes, is like mocking them. A same level plus a dozen masters, a person to others a serious injury dying, the rest of the total. MD, how many dishes do you have to have? "Kill!" Only one word, but in a moment, all the black robes burst out of the overwhelming momentum. Even if they had not let water before, they were not completely crazy. Under the enemy''s endless defense, they had to dodge, to make all the best of them. However, it is not the same now. They are not like the wild and the sun than the wild, lying on the ground with only a breath, and not wanting to be the group of temporary companions who have lost their breath of life and whose bodies have been blasted to ragged. They know the master of the holy dragon Dynasty, and they understand the spirit of the nation. If it is crazy, it is enough to make any nation afraid of it. They are absolutely deadly super terror, in a word of their country, to live and die. These black robes are now standing on their own territory. They attack and beat others by surprise. However, it is not that they won. From the speed of the 15 experts who have been supported, people are absolutely super fast. It is estimated that in a short time, the further masters will arrive at the battlefield. Are they so good? Yes, it''s a good strength. In their own territory, they are absolute masters, and even some are the existence of a dominant side. However, there is a strong use of hair, people around the sea tactics also surround you. The tens of thousands of elite soldiers were examples of the previous cases, forcing them into a mess. Even if it broke out, it could open up the situation completely, but they could not finish the mission of the holy dragon Dynasty. Today, the 15 masters have appeared, delaying them for more than a minute. More than a minute, how long does this have to fly to those who are all speed experts? The more time is delayed, the more detrimental it is for them. And, looking at the piece has become a scorched soil, there are two linked bombs on it are some difficult shape like beggars, their hearts, suddenly sink some. Another people a myth level master, killed his side of a dozen masters also with a level of the same level of loss of combat effectiveness. If all had such a powerful, then the 15 people of the holy dragon Dynasty could let them sink. We must not drag, we must make a decision at the speed of the war. Make sure these people can''t even explode. A group of black robes were exposed to the fierce light, put out their momentum, and the energy of the sudden frenzy was filled in the world. The glutton customers control the gluttony in the air and devour the energy of the black robes, but it is a gradual process of circulation, which can not cause devastating attack in a short time. It''s like boiling frogs in warm water. Even if they know they are cooking, they are a group of frogs with resistance. As long as they jump up and kill the guy who cooks them before they are cooked, then everything is over. All the people who have added the King Kong are not bad enough to resist the impact of ten times their own black robes. Moreover, not only now, they are not only without King Kong, but also the enemy is fierce and fierce, which makes it even more impossible to resist. "Everyone, listen to the fate of the world. It''s a second to drag more. " The monk Shanguang has no smile just now. He even sees through life and death, and he doesn''t care about falling here. However, if the death of the people in the same way around you and yourself has no meaning, it is too uneconomic. At least, they die, and they must die to be valuable! No one in the audience is an idiot. Looking at a group of enemies who are like wolves, who are fighting with the terrible energy, they know that they are basically ferocious today. Since the left and right are all dead, why not drag these bastards to accompany the funeral? Kill one without compensation. Kill two to earn. The master of the holy dragon Dynasty who was forced into the Jedi road was red at the eyes of the Pearl. The place of death, burning, must be the crazy slaughter under despair! "That''s it!" However, when both sides are going to impact together and touch each other, suddenly, a golden glow is scattered. The fierce sword fell down, and a huge sword mark was drawn on the ground."Boom..." The sword mark burst and opened, a huge mark more than 30 meters long burst in an instant, forming a gap as wide as two meters. Silence, instant silence! Originally like mad dogs, the two masters who were ready to fight against each other fiercely, showed their superior skills and quality as masters. In an instant, they suddenly stopped before the gap. I couldn''t help but sweep my eyes. I looked at the terrible dark chasm which could not see the bottom. My throat was wriggling and I swallowed my mouth hard. My eyes were full of fear and disbelief. The sword spirit can cut such a gap. Many sword experts can do it. However, under the influence of the Qi field energy of more than 100 masters, it is not what ordinary existence can do. This at least needs to surpass the strength of at least half of the experts in the field, or the level of Kendo that they can''t imagine. The energy gas field emitted by more than one hundred experts directly shakes the rocks off the ground, as if weightlessness. If there is a dark gold level or something, it is estimated that the moment will be shocked into powder. However, the sword spirit was wielded, cutting the wall of energy gas formed by the energy mixture of all of them, and left such a deep gap on the ground. Master, absolute Super Master! All of them took a breath of cool air, and their expressions changed dramatically! Originally, the atmosphere of fierce fighting disappeared, but instead it was a dead silence. This sword, awed all of them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 501 The other second was still hot, ready to kill a bloody River, to get a dead body, the lowest limit is also the ultimate mixed battle of the epic level leaders, but in the next second, a very strange pause. Energy is soaring, momentum is flapping, various colors of light and luster are shining constantly. Secret techniques are quietly formed, space is distorted, and regular power is constantly unfolding At the last moment, this battlefield was absolutely purgatory, because the violent and incomparable energy could cause tons of explosion in a moment. Among them, death and injury are inevitable, but only how much to watch and how much damage! However, there is a tremendous reversal now, a sword spirit appears, making the moment quiet and harmonious like a peach. The extreme violent energy dissipated, and the killing and evil spirits of a group of evil guys were also in a moment of retreat. Shocked, everyone was shocked. People here don''t say the level of strength, but absolutely all are human beings. Why are there many talented people in the world, but why are so few famous masters? Because most of the genius has fallen before it has grown up. It is not bad luck or bad luck, but some people even have a high talent, but the mind is to catch people. By other talented people with good minds, or the mediocre, they can play in groups, and use the plot to play dead or play abandoned, and there are many people. Therefore, it is not necessarily genius to be a master, but it is definitely human spirit. Of course, it is unnecessary to say that a brother Jing under the great Xia Jin Yong''s writing is a wonderful work, whether or not the novel exists or not, even if there are such examples in reality. Although this can not be generalized, but even if it is a Jing brother, if not with the help of the fairy and eccentric sister Rong Er, it is also an early death early super raw goods. "Gulong..." "Gulong..." "Gulong..." Strange sounds, even if very slight, but the presence of a person who is not a strong five sense, such a weak voice naturally can not escape their ears. But no one is going to cancel them now. Already human beings, they all looked at the gap at the foot of their eyes, their throat kept wriggling, swallowing the incredible saliva gently. This sword spirit, this remaining sword meaning! How powerful! The eyes of black robes are straight, and the endless waves are set off in their hearts. They are very clear that there is absolutely no such existence in their own team. Then there is no need to think at all that the people who wield this sword are absolutely a Super Master of the land they stand on. The strong are proud of the strong. To enter the myth level, for the real existence of chasing the peak, it is only a beginning. When the breakthrough myth level reaches the level of virtual God, it is just a step to the door to climb to the highest level. Virtual God level, this is like the Super Master in the period of robbery and Mahayana. People will fly up immediately and become a real God level master. They will take care of your worldly small things? At that level, nothing else would be thought of except for entering the heaven. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the closer it is to the heaven, the more likely it is to be entangled by causal relationships and be noticed by the heaven. If you do something, such as using power to bully mortals or to compete for rights in the secular world, you will be rewarded under the causal cycle. This will not only form a mental evil, but also under the thunder, you will know what is called regret. The man who wielded this sword, all did not know what the state had been achieved. Only the existence of myth level can we see a little bit of clues. At least, the virtual God level is the peak of the virtual God level. As for the true God level, it is still a little worse. Why so determined? Because the real God level of existence of the atmosphere, is not to enter that realm of existence can be compared. However, even so, it also makes the group of people can not help but have a strong convulsion in their hearts, and suddenly melancholy. And NIMA, O virtual God, is at least the great existence of the virtual God level. Isn''t it like playing with people who abuse them? Even though they are not a group of babies, a group of children aged 56 can not defeat a strong adult. Moreover, this adult still holds a weapon. Several mythological masters of the group of black robes are very clear. Their combined strength is compared with the mysterious sword master, which is the gap between the children of 56 and a strong adult. If we use the plan and siege, we may be able to overturn the enemy at a great cost. However, if someone else has a weapon in hand, they will basically have no victory. Yes, it''s a weapon! The reason why sword Dao is so frightening is that people who use swords will be contaminated with the fierce and offensive features of swords known as the king of hundred soldiers. The reason why sword repair is stronger than others is that the sword attack is strong and fierce. Is it not that good defense is attack? With the absolute aggressive attack, the sword Dao is naturally objective to be higher than the other practitioners. The difference in strength made these black robes very sad, but I didn''t think of them as a fierce swordsman. This will not despair the group, but it is not so good.To accept this task, thousands of miles away from the mountains and rivers to arrive here, originally is nine death. However, danger is proportional to remuneration. Even if they hang up, what they get will still be given to their relatives or sects, but no one wants to die. If we successfully finish the task, it is guangzongyaozu. No matter honor or wealth, everything will roll up and let it take. Originally, they suppressed the breath and basically could not be detected from the place, and they had opened up a way to this place. No one found them, they played a perfect sneak. What has never been expected, however, is that there is a group of garrisons here. This NIMA, it''s not scientific! MLGBD, how stupid are you, that bastard? All the enemies of Ming Ming invaders have been eliminated. And TMD has arranged so many people to stay here? Looking at tens of thousands of garrison troops who have not broken a little physical strength, many black robes have dark faces on the spot, and they can''t help but jump to scold their mother. However, there is no way to scold, but it is just delaying my own time. Circle? Is there any time? Besides, there are garrisons here. You circle around other gates. If there are garrisons there? So, let''s just break in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 502 After a chaotic battle, I finally got hot. I was ready to kill this group of soldiers who didn''t know the height of the earth. However, a group of uninvited guests appeared. Then came a more ferocious scuffle. Do 15 people want to stop them from coming 100? It''s so naive! All the black people can not live in the cold hum! The last charge! Did not hesitate to launch the final charge! Victory is in sight! Seeing that this group of people are about to be destroyed and victory is coming, many of the black robed masters have got everything they got after YY returned home. However, the reality gave them a slap and woke them up. "Whew..." The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and a golden light just came down from the sky. On the ground, it bloomed between the two sides who were about to die! A terrible unknown being, killed! Only this sword, is frightening everybody! Looking at the gap 30 meters long and 2 meters wide on the ground is like a warning line, as if telling them - enter, die! There is such a strong enemy sniping, this time is estimated to be more than auspicious! For a time, many black robed people are pessimistic, a heart also slowly sink down! Compared with the grief stricken, a pair of dead father and mother of the black robed man, had been holding the determination to die, but the masters of Shenlong Shengchao were overjoyed. Even though he has not seen such a sword, the idiots know that it is the people on their side. Not to mention the familiar sword spirit, it is definitely the cultivation of their land cultivators. It can be seen that just now. Why? But they are going to be rushed up and beaten up. The rhythm of GG is instantaneous. Although the sword was just like the Chu River and Han Dynasty dividing the people on both sides, it actually stopped the enemy and saved them. MD, this is not Laozi''s side, Laozi eat Xiang! Of course, it won''t be such a sentence, but at the moment, the thoughts in the minds of the masters of the Dragon holy pilgrimage are exactly the same as this! "Dare to ask, is it the elder of Tianjian sect? The younger generation is good at light. Please show up Monk Shanguang resisted the excitement in his heart and raised his head to the void in a very humble voice. Tianjian gate, which is one of the three transcendental sects of Shenlong Shengchao, together with Tiangang gate and Wanfo sect, almost dominate the vast land of Shenzhou! Of course, this is just the thought of monk Shanguang and other so-called righteous masters. Other secondary sects also occupy a lot of places and have a large sphere of influence. The main thing is, he didn''t count the demons. The right way naturally respects these three schools, but the evil way has its own transcendent sects. Tianjian old man, according to the legend, even the Tianjian sect, which has many masters, is an absolute Super Master and one of the oldest masters. Even if he is the master of Shanguang monk, now the leader of the No.2 Buddhist sect of Buddhism and Taoism, Sanskrit sect, should be honored as an elder. It is said that long ago, the old man of Tianjian had already stepped into the situation that everyone dreamed of. He could fly up in the sky and become an immortal with only one foot in front of him. Long ago, in order to experience and understand, Tianjian old man began to travel around after he closed the door. This is why monk Shanguang thinks that the man who saved them is Tianjian old man! Of course, that''s just one of the reasons. After all, it''s not tenable. There is also a decisive reason, that is, the sword spirit of the old man Tianjian is the most fierce among the known Kendo masters. Moreover, the most important thing is that the color of the old man''s sword is gold! Hearing the words of monk Shanguang, Taotie guests and other people were extremely excited. Sky Sword old man, legendary super big man! If he is there, what are the fears of this group of native chickens? It''s just a sword! For a moment, all the masters of the Dragon pilgrimage couldn''t help but smile. This is the winning smile, here is the smile of survival. Silence! Under the shouts of Shanguang monk, all the people stood there quietly, tensed, waiting for the unknown Super Master to show up. However, after waiting for more than 30 seconds, there was not even a ghost. This Everyone is confused! If the gap on the ground was not clearly there, and just now the fierce and incomparable sword idea burst out, they really felt it. They all want to doubt whether NIMA really has such a number one master! Strong enough to sweep the present. However, it did not appear. What''s going on? The people present didn''t understand! Is it that the master self-sustaining identity, not willing to bully the small? Many people think of this relationship in an instant and recognize it in an instant. The strong have the pride of the strong, such as this super master, is bound to be the same. This is why the sword spirit did not fall into the crowd before, but directly divided a dividing line.Well, that''s it, absolutely! Many people began to find evidence for their own ideas, and soon they were completely determined! "What to do?" Several mythological level masters in the black robed people looked at each other and were not sure what to do. The gap on the ground is clearly warning. Cross the border, die! If they return home now, the master should not dispute with them. And the soldiers around and here have been disabled a few experts simply can''t keep them. However, can they really go back? If the mission is successful, it is natural for them to return to their hometown, and they will have whatever they want. However, it is obviously impossible to escape back with the tail between them. Not to mention whether the boss who arranged them to come here will let them go, that is, those rumors are absolutely intolerable to them who have always valued their reputation more than their lives. What''s more, it''s just a sword. If they were scared away, they would live on dogs for so many years. The people here, not to say, have crawled out of the sea of corpses, but along the way, many bodies have fallen under them. Timid? I guess it''s already been destroyed! "Who is your excellency? Please show up Taking a deep breath, a mythical master with brown pupils stood up and yelled. Even though he knew that he was an enemy but not a friend, his tone was quite respectful. The strong are respected. The black robed man''s voice slowly vibrated and opened, but it was like a stone thrown into the sea, not even a spray turned up. Empty and remote! Still no response! The brows of a group of black robed people were frowning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 503 "Oh, my father is laughing. These people are still NIMA masters. They are scared by a strange hand. More than 100 people stand there, and they dare not move. Oh, I can''t, I can''t, my stomach! " On the battlefield, a quiet, stagnant atmosphere, and a tense atmosphere filled and open, so that everyone dare not move easily, afraid that they would provoke the mysterious master, and was followed by others so that the fart died. However, they don''t know, but the audience watching the live broadcast is clearly seeing everything from the perspective of God. The final battlefield of the seat, naturally, is the eye of all. Even though most people put their eyes on the battlefield, many people gave their eyes to the trick that had not been moved after killing the assassin who wanted to kill his stupid assassin. When the NPC reinforcements from the following Chinese side reached the most critical moment of life and death, they kept a cold look down at the trick hand without action below, and finally moved! The body shape is shaking, and it disappears in the eyes of all people. The ultimate speed, even the shadow has not been captured. This is the only hand that makes the whole world appalled, especially those masters, and know what the speed of this super means. Golden awn bloom! A sharp and unparalleled sword was thrown out, and the ground was hit hard. Suddenly, the dust was flying. With a sword, nearly 130 Masters (already hung and lost fighting power) were deterred by both sides, which made them instantly change from eagles to quails. "These stupid guys, MB, or masters? Can''t anyone else see it in a bluff? Bastard, there is no force for the first battle in Huaxia. The two goods were cheated by others, which led to the dare not to enter. When someone comes to help, it is the rhythm of the direct closing of dogs. " Chinese players laugh happily and fly even if they can''t laugh. Other war zones, especially those who participated in the battle of emperor Tiancheng, are now annihilated. All the players who died and returned home are just a face of iron and green. Many of them can naturally see from the mixed battle that some of them are NPC masters in their war zone, and even a lot of players have some relationship with those NPC masters. Empty and real, hazy dream! This world is so elusive. Many people with no double wisdom, why are they defeated in the mang men? That''s because, sometimes, I think too much about it, I think too much. This not only disrupts your own plans and rhythms, misses opportunities, but also does not necessarily threaten various deployments. And those reckless men, although not to the level of worry, but is just better than the idiot. However, everything is good and bad. They think less of it so stupid, so they can rush and run into the wild, sometimes they can work out a blood path. Obviously, these black robes are not reckless, not stupid. So, think more, worry more. Most of all, Chu Rui''s acting is really good. He had the power to wipe out the enemy, but he was not very good. Since then, it is so hanging, let them worry, suffer from suffering, all kinds of suspicion plus calculation, waste brain cells. Of course, Chu Rui will not let the group of the bastards who killed so many of his guards leave. Because he knew very well that the group could not escape at all, at least for the moment. If he killed him in a psychological collapse, it would be possible. So, you shout, no one comes to cry out of your throat Cough, should be to cry to break throat Lao Zi will not show up. Take it, see who has that time. When the NPC masters come here, they will not be flying in the wings. Even if you give Niman a rocket behind, you don''t want to escape. Chu Rui''s calculation black robe people are not clear, because they are sure to hide in the dark, must be a super master. However, they are very clear that they really can''t afford to. Anyway, we can never return home so grey. So, no matter what, it''s a fight. "Ah..." The myth level master with brown eyes pupil made a sharp eye. Under the unexpected gaze of all people, he grabbed his hand backward. Then, a legendary master near him could not be caught by him. Then he threw it hard to the front and crossed the dividing line on the ground! Everyone was shocked! Where is this NEMA? The legendary master estimated that he would not have been betrayed by his own people, flying in the air, crossing the clear line, and suddenly he was dead. My life is over! Next moment, I guess that ferocious golden sword will fall, and split myself into two? " The black robe man who had been closing his eyes and threw his body on the ground opened his eyes with a puzzled color. What''s the matter with this NIMA? It''s OK, I''m fine? The black robe was filled with happiness immediately. The rest of his life moved him to want to shed tears. He was excited to stand up, but at this moment, there was a sudden sharp pain in his neck.With the whirling of the earth, the man in black suddenly realized that he could see his back! What''s going on? It seems that the plot is not right. What about peace? Before the consciousness fell into the eternal darkness, the black robed man was full of doubts. Unfortunately, he could never understand. Clean and neat, very clean and neat, cut off the head of the black robed man at once! However, the death of the hapless black robed master made all the black robed people there extremely excited. Why are their people happy when they die? What''s wrong? Of course, these black robed people are not crazy, let alone become stupid! But because that was as a stone to do exploratory sad urge children across the warning line, but nothing. And the decapitated head is not the mysterious master that makes them fear, not necessarily hidden, but an expert of Shenlong Shengchao who has been crippled by them. Bluff, absolute bluff! A group of black robed people were shouting in their hearts. They were still hesitant and hesitant. Their eyes flamed at the standing masters headed by Shanguang monk. They looked like wolves! There is no such thing as a mysterious master! It is true that there are people who split the sword, but they are not masters of the level they imagine! Have been played, by others intelligence quotient thorough crush! A group of black robed people suddenly blackened their faces! They are happy that there is no such terror, just like a mountain pressing on their enemies, but at the same time, they are extremely chagrined and ashamed! The mood of a time complex to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 504 MLGBD, everyone is a master with face and identity. Do you want to play Yin like this? Your sister, is there any more arrogance and demeanour of the strong? It''s all rolling and climbing to get to this step. Do you think it''s easy for us? You come out, everybody is tough k-a-piece even. Even if it is lost, also have to lose to be frank, have dignity and noble spirit, isn''t it? You play like this, play Yin we, interesting? Wipe, can you play happily together and be friends? Now you come out, rest assured, come out, I promise not to kill you, absolutely guarantee! What, what is the matter with the fist that can be seen with the cramped tendons. Nothing. It''s just that I''m going to stick out three fingers and swear! A group of black robes in the heart just if another 10000 Grass Mud Horse crazy galloping past, suffocating nearly internal injury! The face was ugly, like eating a ton of hot Xiang, it was completely that NIMA wanted to tear her face to cover up the rhythm of embarrassment and anger by head bumping! Blush, really blush! They are so big a bunch of people who can shake their feet on their own territory, but they are played by a bluff trick. This NIMA, it is just a cruel slap on their faces! If there is still a black mask on their face, they can''t help them block the hot cheeks, they can''t help finding a seam to drill in. Shame, it''s really, it''s so humiliating! A group of black robes are very ashamed, really some of the selfless! Fortunately, however, all people are so, not to their own one! As for the holy dragon Dynasty these people, directly destroyed is! MLGBD, since they can not find the bastard who has made them suffer from cheating, let them vent their anger with this group! The bastard, the bluff of their way has delayed them so much time and lost their best chance. Even if they kill these people, they can''t make up for the time that has passed. They, they''re in the pit. And he also pushed himself into the giant pit with suspicion. Now, even if the group of people are rushing into the emperor Tiancheng, the Army assistance of others is expected to arrive. They can not afford to turn over the storm, mission, basically failed! The unspeakable anger lingers in the chest. A group of black robe masters who are severely played, like a group of male wolves who are blown up with chrysanthemum, are in the violent nature of shame and anger, and they are almost going to blow up their chests. Lost, really lost! Whether or not they can still save a life, but they have lost to die, it is absolutely impossible to capture the emperor Tiancheng. The failure of the task shattered the best dream in their hearts. What honor and prestige, what wealth and prosperity, all have no relationship with them half a dime. What is the most hated in the world is not the Revenge of killing the father, not the hatred of taking the wife, but the way to break the road! You are not the same as the hatred of killing your father and the hatred of taking wife. Even for some people, you still pass by. The eyes of these groups have turned red completely. The good imagination just now turns into a bubble. Now they are in absolute desperate situation, and almost all of them have heard the death knell. No matter how, the dying also has to pull a back only, no, this is not enough, killed these before these several block their future even let the dead fool, the harm of a few severe whip a few corpses. Otherwise, I can''t swallow this breath! "Kill..." The black robed men, like mad dogs, launched a general charge without hesitation, but when their feet crossed the line of alarm that had been feared before, they were now completely ignored. Suddenly, a golden awn blooms and opens. The fierce sword spirit swept in a flash. The top ten experts in the front row who had no defense didn''t even hum. In a moment, they were cut into two pieces, and the blood was raging. "Who, who is it?" Urine, the moment to frighten urine. A group of black robe masters who imitate the vicious dog and crazy wolf immediately came to a quick brake, a pair of eyes full of shock and fear kept sweeping in the air, however, no matter how to sweep, they did not find the hidden terrorist existence, even a ghost did not see. "Who is playing a trick, there is a kind of roll out to decide life and death!" What is the most terrible, mysterious and unknown! Originally, the task failed. Even if they didn''t die here, they were not going to be anywhere. It was a good consequence to live in the world by anonymity. However, it is too difficult for them to keep a small life now. They dare not run now. Besides the two goods that the most individual brain is filled with the patriotic thought of loyal monarch, it is forced or lured to come here. The so-called monk ran the temple. Maybe they can escape if they leave now. However, this way to their country sent them to the ears of the black hand behind the scenes, then he is tied up with his sect and relatives. Death, for today''s them, is better, at least what they care about, will be taken care of. Facing the roar of the myth level master with brown pupil, he still replied to his silence. If the scarlet blood was not flowing around the dozens of broken bodies, everyone would think of the man as a madman, roaring at the air.Everyone was shocked again, the atmosphere of the heat was cooled down again, and the scene was silent. However, it is only temporary. Rabbit is anxious to bite, what''s more, this group of wolves who have already broken the boat and prepare for a war against the water? No one wants to die, but they are now forced to die. They didn''t want to die in the hands of a mysterious man, so they didn''t move late. However, it is impossible to delay for too long. After all, when the reinforcements arrive, they will be beaten directly into a beach of meat mud. Now, there is a chance to fight. Even if it is here, they must show their bravery and tell their boss behind the scenes that they try their best, not to be slow. "All rush..." The myth level master with brown pupil is very keen. He looks at the mythological level masters who are very alert around, exchanges his eyes and nods to capture the trace. He took the lead and rushed forward. With a wave of arms, the roar of the momentum in the clouds has not been finished, and the crying of face is replaced and pressed down. "Ah..." One after another screams came from the rear, making the myth level master with brown pupil unable to help but be stunned, and stopped to look back. "Yes, it''s you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 505 A bloody air filled and opened, and more than a dozen people fell in the pool of blood, life was gone, the bodies were dilapidated! The same technique, the same killing method! Fast, accurate, fierce, and sharp! Just a blink of an eye, is to hear the scream, and then see the body, fast beyond words! Moreover, in the case of mass killing, it can sweep so accurately that all of them are cut by the waist, which is very accurate and cruel. Even though people''s bodies are fragile, they have become more tenacious after practice. What''s more, they are protected by inner armor, but even in this way, they are still directly cut to death. That sword spirit, really sharp! A group of black robed people looked at the dead companion who had widened their eyes in the pool of blood, and could not help but feel a little chilly in their hearts. Even if you put life and death out of the way, fear is still indelible. No one will be completely without a bit of fear when they see their companions like this in a moment. The crushing of strength and wisdom are not terrible. There are traces to follow, the existence of the known, there will always be a way to restrain, to overcome. Ants often kill elephants, and wise men die in the hands of mangers. Aren''t these all living examples? Only mysterious and unknown, that is the most terrible! A group of black robed people were scared out of their wits before, and almost even peed out. It was because the master hiding in the dark did not know anything about him. What''s more, they were so powerful that they killed more than a dozen people. You know, they are not any kind of waste to be slaughtered at will. Each of them is a master with a great reputation, and even a overlord. However, such existence, in the hands of this mysterious man, is like chicken, duck, cattle and sheep. It is completely meat on the chopping board. Now, though. Although the situation is still not optimistic, but their fear and fear in their hearts, instantly disappeared more than half. Because, this time attack, they saw the real person, saw that hides in the dark place to make them embarrassed! "Yes, you?" Not only a group of black robed people, but also the Taoist Yin Zhen, who was rescued by the master, was stunned when he saw the man in front of him. His expression was like a snake swallowing an elephant. "No, it can''t be!" The mythical master with brown pupils was unbelievable. Looking at the man standing behind them with the golden sword, he was seriously shocked for a time. The mysterious master who scared them out of their wits was the young city Lord who was no more than 20 years old? Well, NIMA is too sci-fi, isn''t it? At the age of 20, NIMA was not so rebellious even when she started practicing in her mother''s womb? "If you want to kill me in front of Laozi, do you really think that I can only watch a play if I have no hair?" Chu Rui smiles coldly and looks at a group of black robed people who are stupefied in the same place as if they had tried the body fixing method. With a slight flick of his hand, the Xuanyuan sword makes a clear cry, and a superb sword sense is shrouded in an instant. "You, you, why do you..." Lying on the ground, the Taoist Yin Zhen looked at his eyes in a very complicated way. At the moment, he was standing like a very tall figure, with an indescribable taste in his heart. Because of his previous experience, he was very disgusted with the powerful, especially those young second generation ancestors who relied on their ancestors'' shade to teach them a lesson. When I saw Chu Rui, he was so young that he was the city master of emperor Tiancheng, a prosperous and important hub. This killed him will not believe that it is his own efforts to come, obviously behind the influence is very strong, so he is not cold. Therefore, the Taoist Yin Zhen was relying on his own strength and identity, relying on his old age to sell his old. However, he was fiercely refuted, but he was still scolded by others and could not change his mouth. I can''t help it. There are so many experts around him. He can''t really bully the small. What''s more, under this kind of foreign invasion, it''s even more important to fight inside each other. So, swallow the breath and wait for the matter here to talk. After all, this guy is the city master of emperor Tiancheng no matter what. If he dies, then the emperor Tiancheng will fall, and they will become sinners. No one responded to the sneak attack of the enemy''s terrorist assassins, even the Shanguang monk and the Taotie guest, whose strength was much better than him. Seeing that the biggest protection target of this trip is going to die under their noses, he called it a grudge. He was so weak and so stupid that he even dared to stand on the head of the city wall even though he knew it was extremely dangerous. Sure enough, these young nobles are all NIMA straw bags. However, the fact is greatly beyond the expectations of the Taoist Yin Zhen. The movement of moving form and shadow not only avoids the perfect assassination of the legendary peak assassin who can even defeat the mythical level if the enemy stealthily attacks, but also kills it with great enthusiasm. The movement, the posture, the momentum In an instant she was blinded. It seems that this young man is not worthless. In the face of danger, he has strong strength and even he feels a little depressed. Most importantly, he''s only 20. So young, with such strength and power, it''s no wonder that Princess Longxu would take a fancy to him. By contrast, his grandson is just a bag of straw!Although some appreciate, but he Yinzhen Taoist can not forget the previous boy''s rudeness. No matter what, young people who don''t respect their predecessors are not. After that, I still have to settle accounts with him However, he did not expect that the young man who had a gap with him should rescue him when he was dying with the enemy and was weak, and was about to die in the hands of other foreign enemies. It''s very complicated. The psychology of Yinzhen Taoist is really complicated. He is a man of hatred. Even though it is impossible to forget the hatred of killing the family, it is enough to show his character that he can endure so long. Although the relationship between him and Chu Rui can''t be said to hate, there is still a gap. However, at the moment, it was someone else who saved him! "Don''t be grateful to me. You are here to help me guard the city. Besides, you are a pilgrim, and that''s enough for one reason. " Chu Rui fully understood what Yin Zhen Taoist thought at the moment, so he said faintly. Even though they did not ask for help, they came all the way regardless of their lives. Needless to say, the least we can do is to do it. Chu Rui can''t do it. "Please, avenge me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 506 "Please, avenge me!" When Chu Rui turned around, suddenly, a voice floated into my ears. Please, avenge me! Just a few words, but let Chu Rui body suddenly a stiff! Even though he only knew the Taoist Yin Zhen for only a few minutes, the conversation and conflict just now gave him an intuitive understanding of the red nosed Taoist. Perhaps because of the pain he had suffered, his heart became extremely proud. In short, it''s like a nouveau riche. Others are instant wealth, but he is an instant strength surge. What will a humiliated man do after he has gained great power? It is estimated that it is very difficult for someone not to retaliate against having bullied others or even committed crimes against others. The possibility is very large. The nouveau riche, even if they become rich in an instant, are far from the real aristocrats. People are all through various edification growth, its accomplishment and quality, completely can''t compare. What is the most intuitive performance? Nouveau riche always like to find a sense of existence, very high-profile, wearing gold and silver, think they are very rich and bold, in fact, it is vulgar. But the aristocrat, however, is low-key and introverted. From ordinary times, we can''t see that he is the kind of person with rich background. Of course, that''s not the case, but on the whole, most of them are. People are fragile, many people will use the appearance of pretending to be strong to cover up their fragile heart. In the case of nouveau riche, that is the case. Once he was humble and even humiliated. But as soon as he turned over, he began to tremble. However, money, but there is no matching mood and literacy. As a result, those who take money to hit people or something, are common. You may be able to ask a noble worth 10 billion to apologize to you, but it is absolutely impossible for a protection law with a wealth of 10 million to say sorry to you. As for why, people who believe that they are not stupid will understand it if they think about it a little. What was the birth of Yinzhen Taoist? An ordinary civilian, but also because of his red nose from small to large has been bullied, psychological shadow of the civilian. No one will be particularly strong. In such an environment, it is difficult not to breed evil ideas, such as dumping eight yuan of bullies on him. When negative emotions accumulate too much, the evil that erupts is enough to cause devastating consequences. Fortunately, at the beginning, when he destroyed the noble family, he released the accumulated anger. Unfortunately, the next tragedy of killing the family made him enter into the shackles that he could not easily get rid of. Previously, he was so crazy that he ignored everyone. He was just like a madman. He attacked the sun and the wild waves like a madman. That was the reason for the outburst of anger. Originally, people like him, even though they know that they are wrong, they will never admit that they are wrong. At most, they are tacit in their hearts, but on their mouths, they will never admit their mistakes. Now, however, what did he say? Please! A short two words, perhaps many people will think nothing, but Chu Rui knows what these two words, the two words from her Yinzhen Taoist mouth, actually contain. "Revenge, or do you come by yourself? Don''t you want to kill the enemy? If you do it yourself today, you will regret it for the rest of your life Chu Rui did not look back, just stopped the body shape, light said. "I know, I know..." The Taoist Yin Zhen couldn''t help but burst into tears and his voice was hoarse because of sobbing. "I want to kill the animal myself, but I can''t help it. I can''t even get revenge for my rubbish. Today I don''t know if I can live. If there is no revenge, I will die in peace. No matter what, I don''t care about death, but I must die in front of me. I won''t close my eyes without watching him die I don''t have this power, but anyway, as long as Hino is more dead than Kuan Tao, that''s OK Please avenge me The Taoist Yin Zhen trembled slightly because of his sobbing. The tears from his eyes had covered his cheeks and soaked his beard. Please, avenge me! Again! Chu Rui''s heart touched a little, and the people beside him, whether they were black robed men or masters of Shenlong Shengchao, were somewhat silent. Belonging to the same identity, they are very clear about what makes a person who is more serious than his life cry and cry for help in the eyes of so many people. "You, get out of here A sword swept by, and the golden sword suddenly exploded. In an instant, several black robed people who wanted to sneak attack were killed in a blink of an eye. The strong sword Qi diffuses, and the hot air wave spreads, which makes the eyes of many black robed masters jump straight. Previously, it could be said that you were attacked by surprise, but now, if you go to attack someone, and you still have such a deep defense, you are killed by a sword, which is no different from before. What excuse is there? Strength gap, absolute strength gap! MLGBD, I shouldn''t have agreed to this! Is it so simple to be afraid of the mysterious East by the legendary ancestors? Grass, this is a country of evil spirits! Even a 20-year-old is so ferocious. It seems that this time it is really more or less ominous.After appreciating the terrible sword spirit again, countless black robed people looked at several more broken bodies on the ground, and their hearts fell fiercely toward the infinite abyss. They, no longer see any hope. "I will not avenge you!" Sounds of nature, absolute sounds of nature. It was the sound of nature for the people in black to hear the cold and simple words that had already fallen into despair. Before that kind of scene, that kind of atmosphere, estimate as long as it is a person with feelings, will not refuse. After all, it''s nothing. Hino is so weak that he can''t even say anything. He can kill him with just a little. What''s the trouble? It is estimated that everyone will do the favor. However, this is the reality. The young man, who was so powerful that they were frightened for a moment, turned down the funny red nosed Taoist priest with incomparable indifference! To everyone''s surprise, he was rejected! "Even this kind of hatred, do you want to fake it?" Before Yin Zhen Taoist priest''s suddenly stiff expression spread, Chu Rui''s indifferent voice sounded again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 507 "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but what can I do?" In a word, the tears of Taoist Yin Zhen burst out again. If possible, she would like to get up immediately and eat the sun wild than the wild waves not far away from him. However, he had no way, really no way, the previous trauma not only made him weak, but also stimulated him constantly with the pain. But for his persistent hatred, he would have fainted now. "What would you do if I could avenge you?" The voice of indifference rings in the ear of Taoist Yin Zhen, which makes him stiff all over. Look up, try to open the eyes that have been blurred by tears. That thin but seems to have a kind of hard to tell the back of the great shore, let him suddenly a little emotional feeling. Looking at him from below, listening to the indifferent voice. For a time, the Taoist Yin Zhen had an illusion. He was talking to the great God, blessed by the omnipotent God. "I, Yin Zhen, from today on, I will serve you as the Lord. In my lifetime, this life will be yours and driven by you." Yinzhen Taoist looks very firm, the tone is sonorous. "Good!" Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a cold smile. "Remember what you said. From today on, you are my servant Chu Rui hand a shake, suddenly a jade bottle appeared in the hand. When the cork was opened, a strong smell of medicine was diffused, and the energy diffused, which made all the people present snuffle their noses, and their eyes towards the small bottle were full of greed. Elixir, absolutely a panacea! Although there are many fairy Ganoderma lucidum in the world, it is very difficult to refine it into a miraculous medicine with special effects. One is that the formula is difficult to find, and the other is that even if you have a formula, it is difficult to refine it successfully. Like the high-quality elixir, even if there is a problem with a small step, it is the rhythm of all previous efforts. Tianyi Shenshui, this is the peak of the virtual God level. It can directly break through the sky and soar, and the strength is absolutely forced to reach the true God level. What about the miraculous medicine that Taoist Tianyi has developed all his life? Apart from other things, it is absolutely difficult to find each of the herbs. Even the phoenix nest at the end of the road of extreme Yang, even Fengtian and HuangFei are praising. With their eyes from heaven are so respected, we can see the power of this day''s divine water. A drop, just like an ordinary drop of water, Tianyi Shenshui fell down. Under the gaze of countless people and the wriggling of throat, Tianyi Shenshui dropped into the mouth of Taoist Yin Zhen. Gather energy and exert the efficacy! Just a few breaths, the effect of Tianyi Shenshui is completely volatilized. The body of Taoist Yin Zhen, who had been injured by the explosion, recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only was the damage to the surface of the body, but also his internal organs were rapidly repaired. Not only that, the surrounding elements of energy is crazy toward the body of the Yin Zhen Taoist, recovering his energy, so that he can only lie down waiting for death, and in an instant, he enters the rhythm of full state of the original resurrection of Yaoxin Chunge. Tianyi Shenshui, just a drop, can make all the abnormal states on the body disappear, any adverse effects disappear, restore to the best state, and instantly restore life magic value to full value! If it''s three drops, it can even revive the life that has just died (24 hours)! This kind of God medicine against the heaven, its powerful efficacy is just as simple as the mythical primary Yinzhen Taoist, it is really too easy. Because this guy is not a player, he is not bound by the rules, and the medicine that has not been exhausted will not be wasted. It is of great benefit to his later body and cultivation. Grass, so magical? Not only the black robed people, but also the masters of the holy Dynasty, who were very familiar with alchemy, were stunned when they saw that they were alive and disorderly from the appearance of waiting for death. MLGBD, do you want to exaggerate? They have lived most of their lives, and have never seen such abnormal pills. A person who is about to burp fart will not only get up in an instant, but also recover to the peak state with the energy. This effect is too cruel! "Now, it''s time to settle with you idiots!" Looking at the Yinzhen Taoist who has recovered, Chu Rui turned his head, and his cold eyes swept at a crowd of black robed people who were still in shock. Silence! In the face of such arrogant Chu Rui, a group of black robed people dare not even say a word. They were absolutely shocked by the ferocious second killing posture and taking out the magic medicine. They also have such miracles in their country, such as the spring of the spirit spring in the western world. However, these are all existing in the legend and have no chance to see it at all. Now, it was taken out by the young man in front of him, but it suppressed them. Ferocious strength, sharp magic weapon, and this magic elixir! They are a little desperate! If the enemy was half killed, he would have to pay a huge price. However, he drank a drop of miraculous medicine and recovered in an instant. In this way, their chances of winning are infinitely close to zero."I''m not afraid to flash my tongue like that!" People are arrogant, especially those who are always superior and flattered by others. Those mythical level masters, but the existence of a overlord level. They have always ordered others to be arrogant and uninhibited. They didn''t expect to be ridden by others today. In any case, it''s a fight to the death, and even though the enemy''s strength is strong and there are scruples, what will be the pressure in the heart? Decisive, is a dry! "Whether it''s a big story or not, you can come and learn it!" For this group of already must die prey, Chu Rui also has a bit of fun mood. He has never thought of keeping alive. Therefore, this group of people must die today. None of them want to run. People all over the world know exactly who these people are. However, they are masked, that is, they don''t admit it. They are just hiding their ears. You can''t do anything about them. If Chu Rui restrained them and lifted the veil, it would certainly bring trouble to the forces behind them, and the holy reign of the Dragon could also occupy a favorable position. But Chu Rui didn''t want to do that. Because, in doing so, it is playing with fire! If you don''t pay attention to it, it may be self Immolation! Even if it occupies morality, morality is nothing but scum in front of absolute strength. If the identity of these people is revealed, then it is tantamount to opening the last veil of those countries. The holy reign of the dragon is indeed strong, but there is absolutely no way to face the impact of so many countries tearing their faces at the same time. Even though still helpless, but this thing still did not happen, better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 508 Although Chu Rui is just a small person, not a politician who has become a fine man, his basic view of the overall situation can be seen through. In fact, everything, all kinds of industries, see through, it is the same thing. This group of black robed people were doomed to be abandoned sons and dead people from the land of the holy dragon Dynasty. However, this group of stupid people do not know that they still dream of the glory and wealth when they go back. Even if they can escape from here safely and go back, what is waiting for them is bound to be an absolutely mortal situation. No matter whether it is the Shenlong Shengchao or the forces behind these black robed people, they will definitely not be let go. This group of people must die, and they must die here, under the eyes of all people, even if they are captured alive. The confrontation between countries is far from simple as imagined. Don''t think it''s just diplomacy or a war. There are lots of doors inside. Just like now, if a new person comes, he will surely capture these people with strong strength, torture them to disclose some secrets, or open the veil and let himself occupy the morality, so that he can publicly blame the forces behind them, or even make a series of actions. If so, the politician is obviously unqualified! In this way, it seems to be very pleasant indeed, and the interests of all parties have been won. However, he did not look at the problem from a long-term perspective. He might force those forces to jump over the wall and put himself in a dangerous situation. As the saying goes, it is hard to recover from a flood. If the identities of these people are identified in public, it will be impossible to stop them for a long time. You know, once the people are outraged, even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it. At that time, they are forced to make a statement. If you speak with righteous words, you may be attacked by a coalition army, or you may be in danger of subjugation. But if you don''t respond, your statement and prestige will be greatly affected and you are likely to step down. It''s going to be a dead end and a dilemma. The most intelligent people will certainly kill all these people, and it is here that they will completely kill and destroy their bodies. If you capture them alive, people may worry that you will tell the secret from the prisoner''s mouth. You should know that these people are not pawns. They must know a lot of secrets. Kill these people. It''s all over. There is no evidence of death. In this way, all the way back will be completely cut off. Even if we all know it well, there is no absolute evidence for the death of a person, so we can''t talk nonsense. Therefore, this matter basically does not exist, at most can only keep in mind. In this way, the forces behind these black robed people have no worries. After all, all the people are dead and their bodies are destroyed. Even if the Shenlong Shengchao wants to make trouble in the future, because there is no evidence, they can bite back. Even if this is very oppressive for the Dragon holy court, it is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, this is a hornet''s nest, which is absolutely impossible to poke. These hidden forces are not so united. As long as they are not given the opportunity to unite, they will never pose a fatal threat. This is not a grudge between men, but a matter of the fate of a country. It is necessary to sacrifice the small and preserve the greater. "Kill him!" In an instant, they exchanged their eyes. In addition to the fierce torment of the Yinzhen Taoist priest, the other six mythical masters rushed toward Chu Rui without hesitation. Six mythical level masters, at the same time, totally reckless, are bound to kill Chu Rui as fast as possible. Six people at the same time, I really look up to me! Chu Rui smiles coldly. He doesn''t change his color in the face of six mythical strongmen attacking at the same time. "Hum..." Xuanyuan sword Ming, released the surging sword meaning, accompanied by the rising of Chu Rui''s strong sense of war, diffuse and open, overflowing in this square of heaven and earth. The terrifying crush of momentum made the six mythical level masters freeze up and slow down their movements! "Die!" A burst roar, just like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, is awe inspiring. Chu Rui arm in hand, Xuanyuan sword dance out of a sword flower, and then burst out of the golden light. The wind of the sword is roaring, and it fills the whole world! The golden light shines brightly, and makes the whole world shine brilliantly! Chu Rui narrowed his eyes and completely ignored the six mythical masters who were no different from the native chickens and dogs in his eyes at the moment. His mind was immersed in this blow. This was his first attack after he understood the meaning of the sword of God. This power is really fascinating. Once a sword has passed, the withered and the rotten will be destroyed! Six mythical level masters gathered their most powerful attacks. Under the ten thousand swords, they disintegrated and even were instantly submerged. They were completely cut into slag and died without a whole body. Not only they, but most of the black robed masters were extremely ferocious in the past. In the eyes of the players, the high-level epic level masters and legendary top-level masters were also annihilated in the moment when they could not even resist. After one strike, there were only about a dozen black robed men left on the battlefield. They looked at Chu Rui like a ghost. Their legs were like chaff, and they almost wanted to pee the rhythm of their pants. Originally, Chu Rui could have caught all of them, but in that case, the masters of Shenlong Shengchao, who were close to a dozen black robed men, would also be affected. After all, people come all the way to help themselves. If one sword kills them, what will others think? If it was swept in by the blow just now, it would be impossible for heaven and water to save it. After all, Tianyi Shenshui is only a miraculous medicine, which can only restore the function and other effects. If it is directly ground into meat mud, but also resurrect a wool?"Well?" One strike will annihilate all the living forces, only a dozen startled birds are left, and no storm can be overturned. This is the overall situation. However, the fact is not as simple as imagined. Because, there is also a myth level master, not killed. "Jie Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, what a powerful weapon! But you''re just like that. Next, I''ll give you your flesh and blood! " The eerie and incomparable Jie Ran''s laughter sounded, which was as harsh as the owl''s voice, which made Chu Rui frown. Blood maniac akuton! Chu Rui''s eyes swept, and immediately saw the true color of the red bubble formed by the blood. It''s a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that a mythical existence could escape his life under the attack of Xuanyuan, which was controlled by his God''s sword. It''s good. If it was solved at once, it would be no fun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 509 Blood madman akurton! A mythological master named by monk Shanguang, originally a vampire, came to the East in the name of missionaries, aiming to plunder the unique cultivation method on this mysterious land. However, he did not find it but was found by the nuns. The unique evil breath immediately attracted attention, was chased all the way, and nearly died several times! In the escape, akurton hurriedly entered a mysterious and gloomy cave, met the owner of the cave, a training of the terror of the flying sky. Just like the same kind and some different breath, it was the interest of the flying sky that made him feel free. He not only helped him to solve the problem, but also taught him some tricks and training methods of the essence of the moon. By this adventure, akurton came back to the family and became the head of the family. Now even if you are retired from the second tier, you are also the family elders. This time, for the future of the family, whether he was entrusted by his behind the scenes envoy or had other plans, he knew it himself. Kill dozens of epic level masters with a blow. How can you get rid of this feeling? If Chu Rui before, it is absolutely impossible to achieve, although he is strong, but after all, people are not paper paste mud pinch. But now it is different. Chu Rui, who originally held Xuanyuan sword, was extremely terrible. Besides, Xuanyuan''s 1000000-1000000 terrorist attack was just a blow. Only the special power and secret ability it hidden could make these bastards who have not yet entered the threshold go around. We should know that both the virtual and the real gods are all destroyed under Xuanyuan. These people are the highest but mythological peak. How can they compete? Before Chu Rui can only play the sharpest and unparalleled ability of Xuanyuan sword, only can mobilize a little bit of strength to perform skills, which is still touched by the power of the holy way in his body. However, it is totally different to understand the sword of God. This is not just like simply increasing the power of skills, but also the state of Chu Rui, the enhancement of understanding and the degree of fit with Xuanyuan sword. From Qi sword to God, it has improved the meaning of two swords, but for Chu Rui, it is like changing bones. Xuanyuan sword chop the sky and strike! This horrible linear attack, the power of which is not as much as the increase described, is less than ten times more than the previous one. Besides, the scope, momentum, sharpness and so on have a great increase. With this attack alone, Chu Rui almost completely destroyed the black robed team. The remaining ten quail, the highest strength is only legendary peak, good light monks, they can be completely flat. But now it''s a little bit of an accident. Blood madman akurton! The other six mythological level masters, facing Chu Rui, have no effect and are destroyed in a moment, no matter how they resist them. However, akurton, the blood demon, has a unique secret method, which is to abandon the body directly, and melt his soul and consciousness into his own blood, thus escaping a robbery. At this moment, the blood demon akurton, the scarlet blood mass of evil breath floating in the air, is coming to him. Oh, does this guy think that just now that blow took out all of his, now completely powerless? It''s really been looked down on! Chu Rui sneered, facing floating blood group, eyes of the fine light burst. Indeed, the use of such a ferocious blow was caused by his intense concentration of spirit and spirit, not a single strike. However, it was not sucking him dry. If they are to fight, even if they are all resurrected, he can also take Xuanyuan sword into the enemy line, one by one, they will be destroyed. Chu Rui believes that some people in the world may have the power to fight the sword of Xuanyuan, but it is absolutely impossible for them. Looking at the floating blood group, Chu Rui is ready, and Xuanyuan sword in his hand is the continuous huff and puff of sword. Even though akurton, the blood maniac, is in such a state of blood, it would be a mistake to think he could not. Sword is the blood that can be cut off the water state, even lightning can be cut off. However, Chu Rui did not reach such a state, but he can not cut it out, but can use powerful energy to evaporate. What surprised churui, however, was that the goal of akurton, the blood madman, was not him, but "The tide of blood!" The sound of the sinister Jie ran sounded, and the blood group, which had the evil breath, stopped suddenly, and kept wriggling, and became the appearance of akurton, the blood demon. The blood state blood demon akurton smiled at Chu Rui strangely, and then opened his mouth and took a hard breath under the stare of everyone! "Blood is the source of my strength!" "Soul, is my evolutionary supplement!" Vaguely, it seems that there is a faint voice. The former dead guards, the black robe masters who were killed by churui, were sucked by acuton, the blood maniac on the ground, and a touch of transparent soul was absorbed by the huge suction force, and forced to withdraw from the body and swallowed by him.Expand, enlarge, enlarge In just a few seconds, the blood maniac akutun, who was not more than 40 centimeters high, was transformed into a giant blood giant with a height of more than 10 meters. He has sucked the blood of thousands of elite soldiers and more than one hundred experts. The strength of Qi and blood has reached a certain degree! And the support of this huge body of Qi and blood are thousands of souls headed by the blood maniac akutun! In an instant, akuton, a blood maniac, changed from a minion to a boss! "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I really want to thank you. If I hadn''t had you, I would not have had the opportunity to gain such powerful blood and soul power. After opening this taboo move, I can absorb and evolve continuously. It won''t be long before I''m strong enough to fight against the gods, and then I''ll be the real God After sucking huge blood and soul and gaining incomparable power, akuton, the blood maniac, immediately felt his confidence to the extreme and roared wildly. "What a sad fellow Chu Rui is extremely cold looking at the body of the blood madman akutun, which looks bloated and disgusting at the moment. In addition to ridicule, there is also extreme contempt in his eyes. As for pity? He churui never showed such emotion to the enemy! "What are you talking about? Hateful mole ants Having obtained the powerful power, the self-confident blood maniac akuton was excited by Chu Rui''s words and eyes, and became a little crazy in an instant. The roar of rage rang through the whole battlefield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 510 What about fear? What about the good fear? What about asking for mercy? Nothing! This NIMA, the script is wrong! With such power, akutun, a blood maniac, can easily know what will happen next. Even though the young man in front of him was very strong, he was absolutely weak to the extreme after the terrible blow. However, he has absorbed the essence and soul of thousands of people, including more than one hundred of them, who are very powerful masters. Their soul and blood contain very strong energy. At the moment, he has stepped into the realm of the level of virtual God he has been dreaming of. In the face of such a strong strength, the young people still have to kneel down and beg for mercy? However, it did not develop as he imagined. Nothing, soft words, soft action, nothing! Yes, just a more incisive irony. Is this idiot trying to die? It''s no wonder that those elders are all the people in this land. They are all ignorant fools. Under such a disadvantage, they dare to challenge Laozi? In this case, well, I will help him. Anyway, I never intend to let him go. Such a young man with such strength is bound to become a big problem in the future. The sooner you get rid of it, the better. "Ants? How ridiculous To my surprise, the young man was still mocking. The action, the gesture, the smile on the corner of your mouth How could Lao Tzu''s heart rise up with an uncontrollable anger and an impulse to trample him under his feet. MD, this boy, really bad! "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Do you really think you are invincible? Well, from the appearance, you are really big enough. It''s a bit appropriate to call me mole ant. " Chu Rui completely ignored the blood mad devil akutun''s complex psychology at the moment, still there chattering. The ridiculed words and disdainful smile did not wait for the complete outbreak of the blood maniac akuton. It was an instant change and turned into a cold storm that even the sun could freeze. "But even ants can defeat elephants. What''s more, in Lao Tzu''s eyes, you''re not even as good as ants. " "What, you boy!" The blood maniac akutun was furious, and his bloated and bloody body suddenly started to move. He rolled towards churui fiercely, as if to crush him. "Waste is always waste, no matter what it becomes, it is still waste." Chu Rui''s eyes coagulated, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand flashed with gold. "Fool, let me send you to hell! Next life, remember to be stronger. Such a great goal, but only such a small force to match. What a pity Xuanyuan sword is shining, the surging golden energy explodes, and the endless golden light and shadow long sword comes out. "Brush, brush, brush..." The golden lightsaber fell madly, and the whole world was printed into gold and became a bright world. "Xuanyuan sword Qi to Qi formation!" Chu Rui shook Xuanyuan sword, and suddenly the sword roared. The golden lightsabers seemed to have heard the order, and they were flying towards akutun, the blood maniac. "What!" In the face of a series of sharp teeth from the golden lightsaber, which makes him feel instinctively terrified, akutun, the blood maniac, was immediately stunned. Such power is enough to destroy him. He wanted to run, but his heavy body did not make him as elegant and flying as the aristocrat in the dark that made people afraid. Yes, he is no longer a smart vampire, but a complex monster with thousands of people''s blood essence and soul. To put it worse, he is a hybrid. "Seal!" With a fierce pressure, the golden lightsaber suddenly stabbed on the ground and trapped akutun. "No, no, Rao Spare my life! I am willing to give up my loyalty and be your most loyal servant. " Trapped by the energy sword formed by the power of the holy way and Xuanyuan sword Qi, the terror power sent out makes the blood mad devil akutun lose his liver and gall. Only now did he know what he was provoking. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He has become someone else''s soft shelled turtle. Beg for mercy? So no integrity? Chu Rui couldn''t help being a little stunned! Some unexpected take a look at the incomparable blood maniac akuton. At least NIMA is also a overlord, the mythical peak of existence, so kneeling for mercy. Grass, do you still have a little dignity, do you have a little master quality? "It''s a very good consciousness. It''s no wonder that he has come to this day. He is really a hero who knows the current situation." Chu Rui''s words, let the blood mad devil akuton show a smile, such words, also represents that the young master in front of him accepted his surrender. Anyway, life is saved, and that''s the best. As for revenge, there will be opportunities in the future. Sure enough, the boy is still too young to believe the enemy''s words.Seeing the reaction of the blood maniac akutun, Chu Rui can''t help but know his wishful thinking. It''s naive of you to play this game in front of Laozi! Chu Rui''s mouth can''t help but hook up a disdainful arc, coldly looking at the blood maniac akutun, the tone is very cold. "However, I don''t like to put a monster that may turn water around at any time. So, you''d better die!" "No, I can give a part of my soul for you to control, you can control my life and death, I will never betray." Seeing that Chu Rui was going to start, akuton, a blood maniac, almost urinated. In a hurry, he yelled loudly, and at the same time directly separated out a group of souls, floating out to show their loyalty. He was really afraid that Chu Rui would kill him directly, so he would really die. Now, even if you give a part of your soul, even if you''re bound to it, as long as you don''t die. What''s more, there are thousands of souls in his body. At that time, it''s too easy to use the secret method to make Li Dai Tao stiff. "Very good! You are a man of great strength and potential. Well, I''ll take you Chu Rui took back the hands ready to start and accepted the surrender of the blood maniac akutun. "Master, believe me, I will be your most effective and loyal assistant." Akutun, a blood maniac, is also a hero. He can bend and stretch, so he directly calls master churui. That expression should be more flattering and flattering, TMD almost didn''t lie on the ground wagging its tail. Chu Rui was speechless. Nima, where''s your integrity? It''s all on the floor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 511 Barking dogs don''t bite! If this akuton is very tough, maybe churui will consider it. However, he is so low spirited, which let Chu Rui completely do not need to consider. He was not the first-class goods of Fu Chai and Xiang Yu, the king of Wu. He raised tigers and suffered from them instead of killing snakes. This akutun is obviously the typical hero character who is always ready to report and be flexible. In addition, his cruelty makes him turn over his face faster than he can turn over a book. Now, this goods is already a turtle in a jar. Chu Rui can crush him to death as he wants. He absorbed thousands of people''s blood essence and soul, which made him break through the shackles of myth level at one stroke, and promoted to the level of virtual God. His combat effectiveness was very strong. However, they are the first-class goods of demons and monsters. There is no chance to turn around in the battle under Xuanyuan sword, which contains the strongest power to restrain evil spirits. However, in order to avoid this kind of dog jumping into the wall, Chu Rui still decided to kill him in a bloodless way. At least, he had to let him miss the best opportunity to play with his life, so as to minimize his consumption and danger. "Well!" In the heart very quickly settled attention, but Chu Rui on the surface is silent, just a light nod, walked over, as if to contact Xuanyuan sword array seal. Seeing Chu Rui''s action, akuton was pleased, but his face still maintained the most humble and respectful state. When he got to this point, he was already very good at changing his face. It''s essential that emotions are not exposed. Although the strength is strong, but still young people, ah, experience is not enough! Akuton was so happy in his heart that he was still thinking about what kind of expression the young man who brought him endless humiliation would look like when he was rebellious in the future. However, the mutation is sudden. The golden sword array, which should have been relieved in his imagination, was shaking wildly, and a series of brilliant and sharp golden swords were surging up and cutting on his already relaxed body! "Asshole!" The sharp pain from his body and soul made akutun scream bitterly. Turning around, he saw that he slapped the sword array with a sharp slap. He could fully feel the powerful energy in the opponent''s body that made him scared. The powerful energy was constantly flowing towards the sword array, making it more vicious. "Servant? I really need it. However, it is possible for you to reverse at any time. I think it''s better not to stay around. There are many dogs you want. Don''t think you can run away, kill you, I have the same way to make you become my servant, oh no, it should be said that the slave is more appropriate. Anyway, you wanted me to save your life, but in exchange for freedom and loyalty. I promise you, but it''s not what you think. You don''t need to have any consciousness, just concentrate on becoming a docile dog of mine Churui sneers at him. Does akuton bully him so young that he can''t be cheated? He doesn''t have to think about it with his own dog''s brain. What kind of idiot can be the city master of this extremely important imperial city? I think acting is very good, but in other people''s eyes, it''s just scum! His thoughts have long been seen through. "No, no, I give you everything, I give half of my soul to you!" The huge body was stirred by Xuanyuan sword spirit, which contains powerful sword meaning and the power of the holy way. The terrible energy burst out and continuously evaporated his body composed of blood. In this way, in less than 30 seconds, he will be completely annihilated. Looking at the young man outside the most terrible golden cage in the world, acutus was completely flustered. He regretted now that he should not play tricks with the terror that almost killed them with one sword. If he had fallen into this half of the soul earlier, he might not have been like this. Now, however, it''s too late. "Annihilate, you son of a bitch!" Chu Rui flicked the blade of Xuanyuan sword lightly, and suddenly the sword roared. The golden brilliance becomes more and more bright. Under the crazy struggle of akuton, who has been transformed from a height of more than ten meters to less than three meters, countless sword ideas and energy are condensed into a 30 meter long golden energy giant sword. Clear engraved inscriptions, one side of the mountains and trees, one side of the sun, moon and stars! The powerful Xuanyuan sword is very clear in everyone''s eyes. Under the control of Chu Rui, the powerful Xuanyuan sword fell down in the despairing eyes and roars of akuton. The mountains are shaking and the earth is cracking! The terrible blow of Xuanyuan sword directly killed akutun and penetrated the ground directly. Seven or eight small cracks spread out, just like a spider''s web, scattered hundreds of meters away. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening. "Dragon service!" Looking at the soul of akuton, churui sneers. Previously, he still kept his hand. Otherwise, with the strongest power of Xuanyuan sword, would it just cause such destructive power? Those who are one grade weaker than those of the Xingtian giant axe cause damage to Li as a unit. The destructive power of Xuanyuan sword can be imagined. Chu Rui didn''t do all he could. What he was afraid of was that he might destroy the souls of akutun and others. Then he would be dead.Thousands of souls are floating in the air. Akutun, who had forcibly sucked their souls and used taboo skills, died, and they were rescued. The Dragon Ring in Chu Rui''s hand was shining brilliantly, and the souls of the seven mythical masters headed by akutun were absorbed and became his slaves. "Go away!" The souls of the remaining one hundred black robed people looked at Chu Rui with great fear. They knew what this terrible young man was doing at the moment. They are dead now, and it would be very painful if their souls were enslaved. However, they think too much, or think highly of themselves. Chu Rui wants to take them in. Even though his strength is not good, he is still legendary in the end. He is also a group of thugs. Obviously, it''s impossible. Not to mention that there is a limit on the number of souls that can be enslaved by dragon soldiers. There are only 20 positions. Even if it is not, with the pride of the purple dragon spirit, it can be absorbed into the Dragon Spirit ring, even if it is a slave like existence, not into the stream, he will never let it in! Myth? Perhaps in other places to dominate the party, powerful, on the contrary, in the small world of the dragon ring, it is just the minimum that can be accepted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 512 "Get out of here!" Hearing the words of the king of Chu Rui, a group of black robed souls were ecstatic, such as amnesty, fled and walked away, and soon they disappeared! They go out, churui will not worry. Escape? Can you escape? It is estimated that it will take a long time to be chased by the ghost, and immediately detained and detained in the prefecture. "You go, too! Rest assured, your family, I will give them a good pension and will never be in a bad mood. " Ignoring the soul of a group of black robes who fled in distress, Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the soul of thousands of guards floating in the air, and made a very serious and sincere commitment. In fact, if he hands, these people will not die. Even as soldiers, their duties are the same. Chu Rui will not feel guilty about it, but he is still a little bit upset. The only thing Chu Rui could promise was the rest of their family''s life and their death in war pension. "Woo..." Thousands of the soul of the guards issued the unique voice of ghosts, and gave a ceremony to Chu in a neat and incomparable way, and then hid into the ground and went! "Ding, all system players please pay attention to, the whole system players please note that after the extremely fierce battle, Emperor Tiancheng in the Huaxia war zone has overcome the enemy and won the victory of the imperial city guard war in the way of total annihilation! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three voices of the whole system of high-noise announcement, let the whole Chinese into a piece of joy. They won! One country''s strength, against 15 countries, finally won! This is a historic moment, will be remembered forever! All people watched the scene incite the gorgeous wings of thunder and fire, holding the figure of golden sword, and the heart rolled and boiling. This man, if there is any dispute before, is a worthy national hero at this moment. This war, as long as it is not a hair haired person, will know what it represents. What is the big deal with the victory of the virtual world? If the person who still thinks so, then certainly still lives in the previous era. The impact of the natural fortune on reality is well known. If the war is lost, it is hard for them to imagine what disaster will bring to the country. Countless times, countless times, they face despair, but their heroes will recover the decadent again and again, even with their own life at will. When the more than 100 black robes appeared, most of them were desperate. More than 100, the lowest level is also the leader in epic level. Such a terrorist existence has formed a team to attack the already riddled city of emperor Tiancheng. The consequences, you don''t need to know. At this time, however, the tricky hand stood out. This man who is so strong and so fierce and bloodthirsty is controversial. He stands out fearlessly in the face of such a terrible group of experts. Xuanyuan sword, the symbol of Chinese civilization. It is enough to represent the Chinese craftsmen holding the Xuanyuan sword, which is the symbol of Chinese civilization, and kills the four sides and destroys the powerful enemies. No one will understand the mood of being a Chinese at this moment! The mood of those who invaded the losers was ignored. At this moment, all Chinese wanted to let go of their roar and release the ecstasy in their hearts. "Ding, all system players please note, all system players please note that the holy dragon Dynasty won the victory of the imperial city guard war, failed the Empire of the United States and the United States, the Japanese Empire, the Yin Empire, the Korean Empire, the FA LAN western war zone, the de will Empire , will be the failure of the state to the Shenlong holy war compensation! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The surprise in front of us is not over, and the systematic bombing comes after another, which makes the whole land of Shenzhou boil completely. What is better than the 15 countries who submit to the same time and whisper their compensation? Even though it is a systematic virtual Dynasty, it is not a real world country. However, the natural luck linked with reality, the compensation of the system Dynasty will inevitably affect the real world of their war zone. Ordinary people don''t think so much, it is these countries invade them, should be unlucky. Now that idea is coming true. Not only did people roll in a gray way, but now they have to get another knife on the wound. The war reparation is not a small amount. Even if you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, you will lose at least one layer of skin, enough for this group of bastards to hurt for a while, and then be honest for a while. "Ding, please note that the whole system player should pay attention to that the emperor Tiancheng guards successfully and successfully promoted to the main city. The territory can be expanded by three times, and the border between the protection cities will be improved Enjoy all the treatment of the scale of the main city! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." It is also a three tone system prompt tone, which makes many people''s eyes red immediately. The main city, this NIMA is the main city! Like war zone, it is generally a royal city and four main cities. If Ma comes to West Asia, it will not be so if the nails are small. A main city, which contains, is too much. Today, I didn''t expect that the city of heaven had jumped from a newly established city to a new main city. This NIMA was just an explosion.No one is jealous! How much profit can a city bring? That''s astronomical! In particular, it is a fortress city in the throat area, and it will definitely become a hub in the four directions of the southeast and northwest. With so many people coming and going, its prosperity can be imagined. How many shops and households should be added to the three fold expansion? This NIMA is just like a golden chicken, laying golden eggs continuously. Also, promotion to the main city and the treatment of the main city. Don''t underestimate this. With this, it is bound to receive the special care of the holy dragon Dynasty. "Ding, it''s over! Because of the victory of the holy reign of the dragon, the hidden reward is obtained, the time is turned back, and all the damaged things are restored to their original state! " The prompt sound of the system rings again, and Chu Rui can''t help laughing. The power of the law fluctuated, Chu Rui flew in the air, and saw with his own eyes the dilapidated city and forest, the ground and the river under his feet, rapidly restored to their original state under the repair of this law power. This time, it''s really a profit! Seeing the emperor''s Tiancheng completely restored to its former appearance, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. He had long guessed this, but when it came true, he couldn''t help feeling comfortable in his heart. It''s a hidden reward, and almost all the systems were announced before the war. Only after victory can we have this treatment. If he loses, the city Lord is still there, and the emperor''s city is still there, but he won''t repair it. If he pays for it, it''s astronomical. Now, when the system moves slightly, it will save Chu Rui hundreds of billions of money. How can this be uncomfortable? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 513 "Ding, because you are the MVP of the emperor Tiancheng guard war, you will gain level +10, reputation of 10 million, one random equipment, one random skill book and one random scroll!" "Ding, because you have killed more than a million in the battle of emperor Tiancheng guard, and more than 100 epic masters, you have won the title of war madness!" The system two prompt sounds in churui''s ear, suddenly Chu Rui feels that there are several things in his backpack. If it is unexpected, it must be the system reward. He was the first MVP worthy of paying attention to the world''s prompt tone, followed by the sentence of heaven, and then the commander of de state A series of down, a total of 100 into the ranks of rewards, but the system worldwide announced, only the first 10! Fan the wing of the forbidden, Chu Rui fell on the city. At the end of the city war, all constraints disappeared. The white light is shining continuously. The original cold and incomparable streets of emperor Tiancheng were crowded with full weight in a short time. The war was a terrible one. All but churui, all died. Even General Chen Jun, who sat in the Staff Department, was destroyed by the fish who were affected by the pool. If Chu Rui had the foresight to separate himself to take the seal of the city leader in the mansion, it would have to be annihilated with them. Even if he does not hang up, Emperor Tiancheng is not taken down. But if the seal of the Lord of the city is destroyed, it will also be very morale stricken. Even the battle, especially in the last activation of the spirit of sword, has put two Xuanyuan sword skills, Chu Rui is also exhausted. He also had a headache in the face of so many warm eyes. "General Chen Jun, I will give it to you here!" He looked down, his eyes were sharp, and he saw Chen Jun, who was coming with a group of staff in the crowd, and his eyes were bright. A flash, Chu Rui started the empty force back to his villa room bed, sent Chen Jun a message, and then directly closed the communication device. As the official spokesman of the National Games, this scene is absolutely handy, more professional than his half hang son, and it must be right to give it to him. Even if you don''t want to take a bath, Chu Rui falls into bed and sleeps. I was a little tired of fighting at the east gate. After all, we got Christina and angeliana two six wing angels. That was not done by waving. Then he went to Xicheng gate to fight with the beast God. Even if he swallowed the water of Tianyi God, he was killed and killed, and he was lying dead for a long time to support beichengmen, which resulted in the tragic end of the killing of the hand of God and the last thousands of bowmen. Although the sky is strong, there is no sequelae, but after all, what it recovered is not empty. Exhaustion is still on you, just a delay. After the battle, Chu Rui relaxed. Double tired, let him such a strong body is not able to support, directly sleepy past. One day and one night, Chu Rui slept all day and night, completely dead, without any perception. Since he was a killer, he had to be on top of his guard every moment, and it was the first time he slept so dead. Deep sleep, if someone is against him, he has no response at all. "Wow, brother Chu, you can really sleep. You can''t get up like a pig. Meira, you didn''t respond. " Looking at the door opened, churui, who came out of sleep, said Su Meimei with her pouting mouth. "Ha ha!" Chu Rui smiled awkwardly, looked at the women sitting in the hall, touched her head, and asked in some doubts, "how long did I sleep?" "One day and one night, big lazy!" Sweet son slightly white Chu Rui a glance, smile and giggle said. "Oh, that''s a long time!" Chu Rui slightly a Leng, some self mocking said. This time, it was not a coma, but a sleep. It seemed that he was really tired. The body and brain are on strike. "What a hunger, sister Qin, do you have any food?" Originally, after that kind of fighting consumed a huge acalu, he needed a lot of food. However, Chu Rui was asleep. He had not eaten for more than a day. He had no stomach. I can imagine. "First, have some cakes they bought. I''ll make them for you." Qin Yue smiled, took out a bunch of pastry snacks, Chu Rui suddenly turned into a wolf, red eyes jumped on. After dinner, Chu Rui accompanied the women to go out for a while, until midnight at 10 o''clock before turning home. Thinking about the reward given by the system, Chu Rui quickly took a bath and immediately entered the game. "Master, you wake up!" Just opened her eyes, the cherry blossom goddess in the room came quickly, reaching out her hand to support him. A gust of fragrance fluttered on the face, Chu Rui couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Bad smile reached out for a pull, will Cherry Blossom goddess into the bosom, hands are dishonest. "Master, no!" Cherry Blossom goddess cheeks sparkle drunk red, exhale like blue light moan. She did not resist, because in her heart, churui was her God. It is not only the binding force of the contract, but also the thought of her Japanese women. This "no" is just a matter of shame and subconsciousness of women. However, she did not know. This kind of attitude of refusing to take rest is full of temptation, which makes men eager to stop.Chu Rui was not polite and directly bit down, directly biting her red rose petal like lips. After the killing, we must vent our accumulated anger. Churui doesn''t take drugs. Natural alcohol and women are the best way. In reality, because Tian''er and the scattered flower rain are worried about him sleeping to be a guest, he has no chance. And here, such a unique enchantment in his room, take whatever he wants, if he still can bear it, it is not a man. Through the ups and downs, Chu Rui tossed hard for more than three hours before finally venting the negative emotions. "Sakura, what about Anna and Tina (Angelina and Christina)!" Lying on the bed, Chu Rui held the cherry blossom goddess, and then seemed to think of something and asked. The two six winged archangels, Chu Rui, gave orders to support the south gate, and then came to Tiancheng villa to find the cherry blossom goddess. This kind of slave is different from the pet, has the pet space to be able to take in. In short, the most obvious gap is that the dead pet can be infinitely revived, similar to the player. And if the slave dies, it''s really dead, just like NPC. However, some advantages are that pets will be severely suppressed. After all, they can be revived infinitely and cannot be as powerful as wild ones. But the slave''s words, the inhibition is very small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 514 "I''ve arranged for them. They dare not go out without the master''s command. They are in this villa. " The cherry blossom goddess blushed, her cheeks leaning on Chu Rui''s chest and whispered. Originally, she still called herself a slave, and changed her mouth after Chu Rui''s strong demand. But even so, she could not change her already deep-rooted nature, even when Chu Rui was in a bad mood, she was so gentle and gentle. Although they look down upon Japan, it is undeniable that Japanese women, with such personality, are indeed the perfect wife that men dream of. "Well, that''s good!" Chu Rui nodded and stroked the back of Cherry Blossom goddess, which was like satin. The intensity just now made her sweat not dry, but also smooth. Although some can not bear to be flogged, the gentle Cherry Blossom goddess will never refuse Chu Rui''s request, no matter what. Touched by the tiny rough hand, she couldn''t help shivering slightly. The magic hands made her heart beat faster and her whole body was hot. "Gulong..." Looking at the perfect body of Cherry Blossom goddess who was dyed with a layer of rose red, the evil fire in Chu Rui''s eyes will burn again. However, he did not wait for him to act. A strange sound sounded, which instantly broke the charming atmosphere. Touch the stomach, Chu Rui helpless smile. Patronize the brother, but forget the stomach. In reality, eating is very full, but in the game it doesn''t work at all. Even after being offline, the hunger level was completely suspended. However, after fighting in the battlefield for so long and fighting in bed for such a long time, the physical strength consumed was quite large. The belly is finally protesting. "Master, I''ll arrange meals for you!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the cherry blossom goddess jumped out of Chu Rui''s arms. She really can''t afford to come. At the moment, Chu Rui''s stomach protested, and she found a chance to leave. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess who wears clothes like a gust of wind, Chu Rui raises his hand helplessly and finally puts it down. Fortunately, the evil fire just started to rise, and it was almost vented before. Now it doesn''t matter. He went into the bathroom, took a cold shower and suppressed the desire. Before the bath, the voice of the cherry blossom goddess sounded outside. Chu Rui was stunned and immediately thought that this was the world of fortune. Meals, unless they are very special, such as daily ones, can be made quickly according to the formula. An idea, a set of casual clothes is a complete set on the body, very fast. After a day''s shopping, all the women in Qinyue are tired. Unless it''s something special, they hardly stay up late now. Now in the villa, only Chu Rui is alone, as well as the three maids, cherry blossom goddess, Angelina and Christina. The rest of the system servants employed to manage the villa are not included. Although Angelina and Christina are six winged archangels, they are still the first time to come to the human world. In the past, they are all seen in books. Now, I came to this prosperous and crowded place in person. These two archangels can be said to be maidens, and the sense of novelty came at once. Unfortunately, they can''t go out without Chu Rui''s command. Chu Rui lay down for a day and a night, but the two girls were anxious to death. Even if the villa is very good, there are swimming pools, small gardens and so on. But this is so big, they are familiar with every corner. Seeing Chu Rui coming, they feel very complicated for the man who will be the master they can''t resist in the future. Don''t hate? That''s weird! However, they have nothing to do now. Just hope, this man is not so bad, and not too restrictive to them. Looking at the two six winged archangels, the shrewd Chu Rui never knew their psychology. It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. You force others to recognize you as the main, not to mention the extremely arrogant archangel, even ordinary people are bound to be resentful. It''s going to take a little bit of effort for them to be maids in good faith. Angelina and Christina, even though they are extremely noble, have not seen many girls in the world. Chu Rui has many ways to deal with such a young man. It is true that asking for warmth can warm people''s hearts. However, the effect of active and passive is quite different. Chu Rui knew what they thought, but he didn''t ask them to ask for help automatically? "Sit down and eat together." Sitting down, picking up chopsticks, Chu Rui gently greets the cherry blossom goddess to eat together. The cherry blossom goddess quickly sat down. She did not know how to do it before. She was taught by Chu Rui for a long time. She was not so resistant to eating with the host. Angelina and Christina were stunned and sat down when they saw the big sisters who had cleaned them up yesterday. Chu Rui was really hungry. He left the two archangels behind for the time being. Food is the most important thing for human beings. It is better to fill up the five zang organs temple first. Seeing Chu Rui''s delicious food, the two girl archangels looked forward to the food in the world. Looking at the table full of dishes with perfect color, flavor and flavor, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and immediately joined the ranks of fighting for the army. Unfortunately, they can''t use chopsticks. The cherry blossom goddess brought them two spoons, but it was too late. The things on the table had been swept away by churui, leaving only the leftovers, which made the two hungry archangels very dissatisfied."What''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? Yes, it''s delicious Looking at the two archangels who are slightly pursed up, Chu Rui smiles without trace, and then in their murderous eyes, they say a very humble word. "You..." Some hot tempered Christina stares at the scene to lift the rhythm of the table. Angelina, who is cold in character, is not much better. The chill in her eyes makes the surrounding temperature seem to drop. It''s not easy to make a little change to this gentle man, but that cheap smile immediately makes them this ascendant and a little bit of good will disappear. "What do you want to do to the master?" Christina looks like she''s going to hit someone. Angelina''s eyes look like she''s about to pull her sword. At this time, the cherry blossom goddess with a gentle smile, just like the big sister of the next door, suddenly became a fierce and rebellious God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 515 The cherry blossom goddess was furious, and the extraordinary momentum directly rolled toward the two archangels. True God level absolute master, that momentum is not a joke, and the cherry blossom goddess is not a kind goddess. Cherry blossoms are gorgeous and intoxicating. However, what makes Cherry Blossom grow so beautiful is the nutrition of countless corpses. The cherry blossom goddess, whose appearance is extremely soft and touching, is only shown in front of Chu Rui. In her bones, however, was the bloody goddess of terror. When conquering the cherry blossom goddess, it was not the curse contract under youlian''er, but Chu Rui conquered it with an absolutely strong posture. Therefore, for the cherry blossom goddess, there is no such rebellious psychology as the two archangels, because they were forced to sign by Chu Rui''s contract and became his slaves, while the cherry blossom goddess was completely conquered by Chu Rui himself. Japanese women always regard their men as heaven and will never resist. Chu Rui is not an abnormal animal. In addition to being cruel and violent in doing something, Chu Rui is absolutely good to her even though she is not respectful to the cherry blossom goddess. She has always been a submissive Japanese woman. When she meets such a good man, she doesn''t need to say much about her ideas. As a woman, you should find your own position! As a maid, she should understand her duty! However, these two new sisters are so rebellious that they want to kill their masters. What is the use of such existence? What''s more, what they want to hurt is their own men, their masters and their own heaven! The cherry blossom goddess was furious in an instant. She had not been so angry for a long time, but now she really wanted to kill these two ungrateful women. Even Chu Rui was affected a little by the fierce and bloody murderous spirit. Christina and Angelina, who were originally angry, and Angelina, who were full of cold color, were in the fierce and murderous air of Cherry Blossom goddess, and their faces suddenly turned extremely pale. The momentum and killing intention released by the elite in the true God level is not their kind, but the six winged archangels who have just stepped into the virtual God level can fight against it. In particular, the cherry blossom goddess was originally the bloody goddess, and the bloody killing intention she released was even more terrifying. "Sakura, don''t be so angry. It''s nothing." Chu Rui stood up and patted the plump buttocks of the cherry blossom goddess, who was crushed by two young girls and archangels. Then he pinched it shamelessly. Suddenly, the fury and incomparable momentum of the cherry blossom goddess disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was just like thunder covering the roof, and the atmosphere of violent rain was totally different from that of the little beauty. The strange feeling from her rich buttocks made the cherry blossom goddess twist her body, like a silent resistance to the two colored hands. Just now Chu Rui had a big fight, and her body was very sensitive. The beat and pinch of Chu Rui''s color embryo immediately made her body feel a little crispy and numb. "You two, I know you will not accept it, even hate me. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t really care. After all, it''s human nature. However, you have to recognize one thing. No matter how much you don''t want to or don''t want to, you are all my servants now. To put it mildly, it''s my slaves. You, are no longer heaven''s favorite girls in heaven and hell, have no qualification to return to the past as the center of their lives. I''m kind to you. You should be glad. Even if I treat you like a real slave, what can you do? So, you''d better see where you are! " Chu Rui has some fierce words. His whole body is full of momentum. He crushed two young girl archangels who just escaped from the cherry blossom goddess and immediately fell into the ice cellar again. You don''t have a hot ass on your face. Even if they were forced to suppress their two favored daughters and become their own slaves, it was indeed his problem. But this is the world of the jungle after all, Chu Rui''s heart can not have any guilt. Of course, if you want to make these two extremely enchanting girl archangels who are cold and hot and are still super thugs, they can be used by him and play the most powerful role. It is inevitable that such compulsory means can not be used. Of course, as a man, if not tough words, women that is absolutely despised. A big stick is adding a sweet date! This is the most dreary way, but it is the most practical way! After being tough, you have to be soft. "In the future, in life, I will not restrict you. I can even give you a large amount of money. You can spend as much as you want. You can go shopping, buy beautiful clothes, eat delicious food, play games and so on. But the only thing is to obey my orders. Generally speaking, you are free. However, in combat and in special circumstances, you must obey my orders unconditionally If you can''t, you can''t imagine the consequences. At that time, I will break your wings completely, waste your strength, let you fall completely, never turn over. Don''t think I''m making fun of it. Otherwise, it''s too late for you to regret it. " Chu Rui looks at two young girls and archangels who are like quail. Their indifferent eyes and unfriendly threats make them completely afraid. If everything is true as Chu Rui said, their fate can be imagined. Although they are not deeply involved in the world, they are not ignorant of the cruel punishment in heaven and hell. Especially for female prisoners, it was a terrible end. Now, even though Chu Rui is very upset, he has to say that if he wants them to do something, they can''t resist. However, Chu Rui did not put forward any unreasonable requirements, which is very valuable.The two maiden archangels were subdued. With their much better expression, Chu Rui asked his servant to make a table of food for them. If you want a cow to work, you have to make it full. At ten minutes after midnight, Chu Rui, who had been sleeping for a day and a night, did not feel sleepy at all. Worried that the ultimate copy of the world of infinity, which he had done half the way before, was afraid that it would flow away, so Chu Rui hurriedly collected and supplemented it, and brought Angelina and Christina to the sender again. Difficulty: purgatory! Sure to enter! Looking at the familiar buried soul plain, Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief! Still, that''s good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 516 Go through the familiar soul burial plain, and have a good journey. Chu Rui is not the original rookie, that shameless greedy kid, let alone touch him, far away hundreds of meters away are completely in his eyes. If you choose the most disgusting, most shameless monster in heaven, then the greedy kid must be at the top of the list. Don''t mention the early game in his body to catch a lot of wrestling, even now, feel clearly this guy''s teeth biting skills, but also many people are still killed by it, that''s a pain. Touch off half of your money at once! Who can afford such terror skills? In the early stage of the game, when the virtual currency and the real currency were not exchanged, each copper was extremely precious, because it was a hard-earned potion, which could be greatly protected when practicing. After all, in the beginning, nothing matters, only rank. As long as there is a level, you can challenge a higher level of monsters, so as to quickly improve the strength, can play treasure and so on. However, this greedy little devil has saved you all of a sudden. I don''t know how long that piece of money has been saved. I''ve saved so much money that I can''t help but feel half of it. Who doesn''t get mad? At the beginning, even Chu Rui also followed the way of this damned bastard. Fortunately, he finally tracked down and killed the greedy kid who stole the money, and then recovered all the losses. Not only that, he also met a greedy little ghost pet. He sealed it with a seal card, and used it to torture heaven on the soul pit. He took away tens of millions of funds and became rich overnight. In the nearly one year since the opening of Tianyun, high-end players have already reached the full level and are challenging to exceed the limit. Now all people''s bags are not the poor gold coins with less than three figures at the beginning, and each person is at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Such as Chu Rui, there is no unit lower than "100 million". If the greedy kid comes to such a hand, he will have the heart to die. I don''t know what''s going on with the system. It''s shameless! He even chose this burial soul abyss as the crossing station of level 100 ultimate copy. Now I don''t know how many people challenge, so greedy kid''s dirty hands to make a few days can''t eat rhythm. There''s prey coming! The soul burial plain suddenly became a little lively. Not only was it a dirty and despised greedy kid, but other monsters also took action. This ultimate copy of the monster is greatly enhanced, not only strength, but also the perception range. Without Chu Rui''s hands, two six winged archangels, one white and one black, on his left and one on the right, solved all the odds and ends that these little minions were not. Although Chu Rui did not want to rely on others to exercise himself. However, the ultimate copy of the infinite world is a bit weird. He didn''t take the cherry blossom goddess, but the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang gave Chu Rui spiritual light. Light and darkness, extreme Yin and extreme Yang. Isn''t Angelina and Christina representing these two energies? Even though they don''t know whether to guess, they can always come in handy as masters of virtual God level. This vicious place, the extreme Yin Road and the extreme Yang Road at the front station are the SSS dangerous area. The boss of the final stage is the existence of terror at the level of virtual God, which is madness to the extreme. It''s really difficult to rely on him alone in such a place. Fengtian and HuangFei, the Phoenix on the road of extreme Yang, are a normal duel if not for the existence of hidden tasks. Without understanding the meaning of the sword of God, Chu Rui was afraid that he could not defeat the two of them. After all, the outbreak of terror can only be aimed at one, if there is another to help, churui will stop cooking. It has to be said that this is a great disadvantage. After walking through the soul burial plain, Chu Rui takes Angelina and Christina to the soul burial pit, and then enters the hall of yin and Yang! The grotesque stone gate reappeared in front of his eyes, even though he had not seen it for only two days, but Chu Rui felt it for a long time. The road of extreme Yang, the road of extreme Yin! Two distinct boundaries, just like the Chu River, the Han Road on the left and right sides of Shimen, completely different. "Oh, what a great power of light!" "Wow, what a powerful force of darkness!" Before being beaten by a big stick and sweet dates from Chu Rui, Angelina and Christina are totally like cold-blooded and cold-blooded bodyguards. They just do their duty, but they don''t give Chu Rui the slightest good face. However, when it comes to the temple of yin and Yang, it can''t go on. Angelina''s body is pure power of light, while Christina''s body is pure power of darkness. Here, the temple of yin and Yang, the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang, contain the power of extreme Yin and the power of extreme Yang. We can imagine the great attraction of them. Whether in heaven or hell, Angelina and Christina received the same education. Perhaps the methods are quite different, but the purpose is to achieve the same goal. Among them, the most important is that power is the most important! The rules of hell, naturally needless to say, must be the big fist is the master. Heaven, to teach the younger generation, must also arouse their subconscious thinking in this respect. Of course, they are not as naked as hell taught. They have to install a B and erect a memorial archway. However, not all angels are like Angelina, who has a very high fighting talent and received such education. For example, those bright angels, who have no fighting power, have received education that is as cruel as a nun''s education. To put it mildly, it is nun. To put it worse, it is -- Ji girl!Don''t think that the seemingly pure paradise is very clean, and there must be a lot of dirty things. Chu Rui once read an ancient reading note, that is, a blazing angel gave it to the devil of hell on the condition of 1000 pure and immaculate bright female angels for certain interests. And those brainwashed bright female angels, under the so-called "influence devil" bullshit of this blazing angel, went to hell with a passion, and gave up feeding demons with their bodies. The end was extremely miserable. Looking at the two girls who ran to the front with a black and a white six wings behind them, Chu Rui faintly laughed. Even if they are forced to suppress them and become maids, it may be a good thing for them. Heaven and hell are not so easy to stay in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 517 Childhood, naive romantic, carefree! even though heaven and hell are two ways to treat children, it is not as bad as simultaneous interpreting. After all, the future is for young people to hold up, if too much, leave a hidden disease in the body, or die directly, it is not worth the loss! Perhaps for human beings, Angelina and Christina, these two archangels are at the age of NIMA. They are five generations old! But in terms of angel''s age, it''s just a girl. One of them is the elite talent of the younger generation fighting the angel army in heaven, and they are the team leader when they are young. And the other is the noble family in hell. We can imagine the treatment of the two. However, this is only temporary. They are still young, exposed to little or no darkness. However, when they grow to a certain extent, they will inevitably encounter these. At that time, the conflict between belief and reality will make it difficult for them to make a choice, but it''s just that they have taken a wrong step that will make them feel miserable. Genius? Will such a huge force lack genius? What they need is stability! Therefore, once there is disharmony, no matter who, it will be the first time to erase it. Christina is OK. After all, she is in hell and knows how dirty the darkness is. But Angelina is not necessarily. It''s not clear if she will choose to keep herself or be polluted and degenerate. Now, with Chu Rui, their fate has been completely reversed. Even though this is helpless and uncomfortable, Chu Rui is not an animal and will not force them to do something. On the contrary, they have escaped from the prison. Except for Chu Rui''s restrictions, the rest do not exist at all. They can live in their own way and enjoy the prosperous world. They are definitely making money. Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Rui didn''t care who made and who lost. Anyway, each took what he needed. Of course, that''s what he thinks. Now, the two girls don''t think they''re going to have to be his maid and live happily. Well, forget it. Forget about the girls. Chu Rui twisted his body. Along the way, the ghosts and greedy imps and other monsters were completely arranged by two archangels who could not vent their anger. He had no chance to display his anger, and his body was a little stiff. Open the backpack, Chu Rui cleaned up the supplies he brought! This was his last survival. All the pills he had accumulated were consumed up in the battle of guarding emperor Tiancheng. Chu Rui, who is sorting things out, suddenly finds something in the corner of his backpack that he has never seen before! A just like a bowl of equipment, a scroll with golden luster, and a skill book that makes him feel extremely strange! Heaven and earth bowl: spirit weapon, special equipment. It is said that in ancient times, there was a saying that Su Mi Kui Zi, but the thing in one hand can hold mountains, rivers and sea, thousands of creatures. It is extremely magical and changeable. The heaven and earth bowl is said to be handed down by a virtuous monk walking around the world. It contains extremely powerful magic power. The meaning of heaven and earth is that it can overturn heaven and earth. With a small bowl of no more than 10 inches, it can still hold thousands of kilometers of mountains and 10000 tons of sea water. Demand: none, but need energy to start! Efficacy: none! Talent: [heaven and earth] 100000 cubic meters of space can hold everything! Incidental skill: [active skill] heaven and earth throw: you can throw the heaven and earth bowl at the enemy, causing a violent impact. Its force is equal to the force of all things. The specific damage is unknown. If you hit the head, you will be forced to dizzy for 10 seconds! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] heaven and earth storage: 1. Passive effect, mind circulation, can absorb objects into the bowl without picking up; 2. Active effect can suck objects with a distance of no more than 100 meters into the heaven and earth bowl. If living creatures can absorb, they need to agree to absorb them. If they are forced to absorb, they need to stimulate powerful energy to inject into them! Heaven and earth bowl? Is it the legendary bowl of heaven and earth? Churui was shocked! What''s the rhythm of NIMA? Look at the introduction, look at the attributes, look at the ability. Nima''s is the bowl of Fahai. Is it wood? This is a spirit weapon. It can increase the combat effectiveness of Chu Rui, but there is no increase. Maybe this heaven and earth bowl is just a space spirit like Su Mi mustard. Even though it was a spirit weapon that had almost no effect on combat effectiveness, the effect it brought brought was that Chu Rui could not help but be overjoyed. No matter what else, the space of 100000 cubic meters is enough to make churui''s teeth laugh off. Absolute artifact, no doubt! What''s more, the heaven and earth bowl is more than that. It also has two skills. Heaven and earth strike, don''t say, with good words, it''s just ferocious to explode. Up to 10 seconds of vertigo, as long as who wins, can only wait to die. With the help of a lot of passive equipment, it will not be necessary to pick up all kinds of cruel objects in the space of 100000 cubic meters. All of them were absorbed and returned to the city. Some people helped him to sort them out. As long as an individual understands its role, there is no need to repeat it.Turn on the effect of the heaven and earth bowl and put it into the backpack. After that, Chu Rui no longer had to lose it in person, and no longer had to choose carefully because of the limited space. is worthy of such awesome guarding war, MD, this award is to force! A bowl of heaven and earth makes Chu sharp. After defeating the joint invasion of four million experts from 15 countries, plus more than 100 epic level and above strongmen, three things were awarded for such great credit. I thought with my bottom that it must be unusual. Chu Rui, inspired by the heaven and earth bowl, immediately turned the realization to the other two trophies! He picked up the skill book that gave him a very strange feeling and glanced at it. Chu Rui was shocked to stare round in the twinkling of an eye. Time domain: SSS level taboo skill, demand: unknown! This Chu Rui almost peed! Skill books, from low to high, are the same level as equipment. From colorless to golden and orange, to corresponding mythical equipment, they all have unique colors to distinguish, not a clear introduction. Skill books belong to a certain level. PS: I''m a little busy recently, but the update is a bit of a pit. Now it''s a transition, and it''s more prosaic. I will restore the stable time update as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 518 Since there is no difference in skill books, how can players distinguish them? In fact, there are still a few of them, but this is also a small part of it. Most of them are the introduction of this skill book in white board. Besides, there is nothing else. Such existence, often only when learning to see the color of the light that is shining into your body, can we distinguish which level this is in, or what level of potential skills it has. However, today, this skill book directly tells Chu Rui that Laozi is SSS grade, and NIMA is still a super loser with the word "taboo". Chu Rui''s face suddenly became very strange! Time domain, it is time to know what it is to hear the name. Even if it is unclear what effect it has, the word "time" has fully stated everything. And don''t guess how the effect of this skill is, only that SSS level taboo skill, can frighten everyone, even churui, is no exception. Although the system is shameless and very pitiful, it can not be denied that it never does anything about the head and tail, nor does it buy a gift of bad things. How difficult it is, then the reward is how big. Since it is a system, it is absolutely just. The battle of emperor Tiancheng is very difficult. No one dare to say that Huaxia is very simple. If not Chu Rui''s strong killing, there are many more wonderful plans on the Chinese side. How the soldiers are willing to live and forget to die, it is estimated that they will not escape the bad luck. After all, the level of strength is even higher than that, but the ratio of the number is also too big. It is not the strong army against the weak, and it is not genius to the stupid pig. Naturally, it is impossible to happen that terrible terrorist event that thousands of people kill 100000 people and tens of thousands of people have failed hundreds of thousands of people. Qian Kun bowl has proved how awesome the reward is. This skill book will not be a pit! MD, whatever NIMA is, learn it first. SSS level taboo skills, and is in the same mysterious time as the unpredictable space, will never be weak where to go. Chu Rui can play around all the places that have been, come and go freely, just by the power of space. But can this time field make him stop time or what counter - weather events happen? I''m not sure! It is very possible to learn the taboo power in the legend. Chu Rui is in a hot mood. Two words, shoot directly! The skill book dissipated instantly, and it turned into a faint white flow light that almost couldn''t be detected and rushed into Chu Rui''s body. "Ding, congratulations on your acquisition of SSS level taboo skills: time domain! You cannot start this skill for unknown reasons! " The system prompt sound, Chu Rui smile burst into a flash. But without waiting for the smile to open completely, the following words will make it stiff directly. Chu Rui has opened the skill bar crazy, and has been turned to the last page. The skill in the field of time is listed! Time domain: taboo skills,??? (for unknown reasons, it can not be opened for a while) a large word "Jing" burst on Chu Rui''s forehead. The word "temporarily unable to open" gave him an impulse to go away. What is your MLGBD, what is the temporary inability to open? After finishing such a great job, the reward was totally abandoned. Who can think of it? Even if angry, there is no way. This kind of thing, want to complain to have the place to go, but ignore, cannot stand. You try, the safekeeping system a light floating you have not reached the open conditions to block you back. This is still good. If the system is cheap, you are not enough. What is depressing is that you are despised by this way. Then it is really necessary to spit blood. Forget it! Chu Rui took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to break a big scold. This is not that he is not calm, it is not calm at all. Don''t think the emperor Tiancheng guards and churui kill the four sides. It is so fierce that it is so fierce that it can not be matched. However, only when he understood that the reason why it was so strong was based on the merit of Xuanyuan sword. Whether it is the beast God or the God of war, such a strong man, shaken by his original strength, is basically impossible. But this smooth smooth, that is because the beast God is coming here, under the rule of repression, did not fully play the absolute strength, that mighty real body also did not really come. And the God of war, who killed him, was Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Their two consciousness confrontation has made him completely unable to eat, if the real ontology is in, put up his hands and kill him. Strong? Oh! Perhaps for those players who have no idea, he Chu Rui is really strong as a demon. But when he meets the real strong, he is just a dish. Strength, powerful power! Since the arrival of the Tianyun, Chu Rui did not know how many times, how many times such a desire power. In reality, there are too few people who can be enemies with him. Without pressure, there is no power. He is a man who is unwilling to lose, and he will not be willing to surrender to others. In the battle of emperor Tiancheng, the power he showed was too weak compared with those who were really strong.Xuanyuan sword is really strong. It is his and will be counted in the strength of Chu Rui. However, this is not a long-term plan. If you want to make real progress, you have to step by step to get rid of relying on Xuanyuan sword. In this way, it is of course the most urgent to improve our own strength. The world is endless, this mysterious place, according to Phoenix and Yufei, even the sage wants to find the mysterious situation. Since he Chu Rui had the chance to come here, he would have a chance. This may be the carp leaping to the dragon gate, he does not want to let go. After leaving the time field behind, Chu Rui took the last scroll. The soul secret volume of Jinwu: the broken scroll contains a trace of power of three feet of golden black. The recorded route seems to be the seal place of seal of Jinwu soul! (o) Chu Rui was in a mess! With some hot golden reels in this battle, the muscles on the face were constantly convulsing. What is this NEMA going to do? A vicious weapon, an SSS level taboo skill, a super collection volume! System your younger sister, I should say you pit father, or should you say you are good to me? Apart from the fact that the heaven and earth bowl can be used immediately, the other two are far away. Chu Rui now feels like a conscientious employee, made a great achievement, but the boss just sent a little money, and then promised to be a deputy general manager in the future, and then there will be no more! This NIMA, really enough to hold back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 519 Hold back, really a little bit of hold back! Chu Rui is in the mood as if he was a migrant worker who was exploited. MLGBD, which I established, can save the great achievements of the company, but give me a little money and send it away? Wipe your sister, at least some shares or something? The system, the bad boss, is a bit of a bit of an impulse to squash it. Give the heaven and earth bowl that can be used now, so it is over. Emperor Tiancheng guard war, Chu Rui is tired and alive, on a thing to keep him. Time domain? Oh! Jinwu soul? ha-ha! It looks like it''s a bad thing. SSS level taboo skills, but not for use. Is there a bird use? There are two women standing in front of you, one is the world enchanting, regardless of appearance, figure, temperament, life, power and character, and the other is the first-class world red face. Who will you choose? Under the influence of no other objective reason, it is estimated that all people will choose the former except those with wonderful ideas. However, what if a restriction is added? That enchanting world is a proud woman who can only see what you can''t eat. You can''t conquer and get the proud woman of heaven without the ability. But that inclines the world red face, but to you 100 obedience, all kinds of dependence. Who else would you choose? Nima, is that still in mind? 100% of the latter! Chu Rui is now facing such an egg pain incomparable choice. SSS level taboo skills are like the enchanting world. Although they are perfect and impeccable, they are not necessary for NIMA. What''s the use of this? God knows if you will have a day of conquest. It''s not churui who is not confident, nor does he want to challenge. It involves the mysterious thing of time. Let alone guarantee, he doesn''t even have 1% grasp of the SSS taboo skill. In contrast, Chu Rui is still inclined to give a real reward to the system. It is impossible to say that it is bad if such a ferocious task is completed? Even if the world is more attractive than the world, it is practical, and now it can be used. The gold mountain you can see is never better than the copper plate in your pocket! Rather than holding that unrealistic fantasy, it is better to have a realistic present. SSS level taboo skills are not reliable, that seal the soul of the scroll of the Jinwu also does not rely on the score. What is the existence of Jinwu? Jinwu for a meaning expression, that is the sun! Your master, go to find the golden Wu, that is to say, to step on the sun. Dare you be a little more cratered than this one? Why don''t you tell me to die? Zhuque, Phoenix, golden black! The three fires between heaven and earth are the most important! Fire of the sparrow, fire of the Phoenix, fire of the golden black! Who is stronger? No one knows! However, Chu Rui understands that if only on fire, the difference may not be very big. But if it is the turn of strength, it is definitely the most powerful. One of the four sacred beasts created by Pangu God has the mission of guarding one side, and the belief gained makes the Zhuque superior to Phoenix and golden wood. Between heaven and earth, there is only one lark! However, Phoenix and golden black have a race. Chu Rui and the Zhuque hand in hand, she controls all the world''s fire, but the most terrible is her fire, and the direct effect of the soul of the fire. Phoenix is the most powerful Phoenix and the real fire of the golden Wu family, which can not fight the Zhuque. But even so, it can not change the fact that the golden black is the supreme three fire system with the Zhuque and Phoenix. Chu Rui can not understand how strong the Zhuque is. At the beginning, if not for him to stop, don''t say to finish the test of the Zhuque to take her three moves, that is, the temperature also directly melt him. Similarly, Chu Rui does not think he can close to the place where the seal of Jinwu soul is sealed. Even if it is not the sun, the flame temperature emitted by Jinwu is too high to melt a district of him, which is absolutely no problem. Maybe someone will say that slowly, it will be. However, you can''t improve your strength right now. How can you take it slowly? It is like having a treasure mountain in your hand, but it is just like that you don''t have the ability to bring it out. It is just like it makes people feel crazy. Such torture is intolerable. This guy of system is just a desperation! Calm down, calm! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui directly tucks the scroll into the backpack. MLGBD, no eye, no worries. Adjust the good mentality, Chu Rui opened his status bar. Looking at the full and can not slow experience bar, can not help but smile. The ten levels awarded by the system are also all stored as experience. That 100 level is just a curse, and it can''t be broken at all. Chu Rui used many methods to not break this layer of paper, can not enter the next realm. It is not known how to become a superior in the transcendental level. Is it really necessary to cultivate the truth to a certain level to break this shackle? Shaking his head, Chu Rui looked at the title of the property panel. If there is no mistake, it seems that the system has given him a title. LV1: the title of honor, the war fanatics, the title that can be opened only when the number of fighting in the battlefield exceeds one million. With this title, in the battlefield, it will gain 30% of the total attribute bonus and 50% blood absorption effect. Gain special effect: Enchanting state. After opening, every target can absorb its vitality to recover its body function and build up physical strength. However, under this condition, the damage will increase by 100% and the pain will be doubled!Chu Rui slightly puffed the corner of his mouth, half voice did not say a word. The title of "war maniac" is really amazing, especially at the gate where the national war is about to open, it will play a very powerful role. 30% of the total attribute bonus and 50% of the blood sucking effect, which is a very good increase. However, the special demonization state in the end has been mixed. Blood sucking is nothing. Even if your health value is full, your energy and physical strength will decrease and your body function will be constantly exhausted, which will lead to inability to fight again and finally become a lamb to be slaughtered. However, this demonized state can continuously absorb the vitality of the enemy you have killed, and restore physical function and physical strength. It is against the heaven. However, it also has disadvantages. Double the damage and double the pain. It''s just unbearable. No matter how strong you are, in the chaotic place of the battlefield, even the Super Master is likely to be instantly set fire by the enemy and killed in seconds. If you suffer more than twice the damage, you are undoubtedly looking for death. And the pain is doubled. On the battlefield, the pain was weakened and invalid, and all returned to normal state. In this case, in double pain, can you bear it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 520 This demonization state, for most people, is a chicken rib. It is a pity to abandon the tasteless food. However, Chu Rui is different! This state, is it just for him to build a wood? With the protection of forbidden armor, it is difficult for the enemy to hurt him. Therefore, the effect of double pain is also naturally virtual. Even if there are those who can hurt him, it is not enough to make the willpower extremely tough and he can not support the situation. And as for injuries? Let''s forget it! Even if it is played out, but a little bit, double how can it? He draws back all of his attacks in a flash, and it makes you feel hopeless. This is only LV1, which has such a ferocious effect. If it is upgraded again, it will be enhanced. With churui''s ability and strength, as long as the physical strength is abundant and energy is not declining, it is a completely immortal existence. Then, he will be the ultimate in the battlefield, the absolute devil in all people''s hearts! "Hello Can we get into this place, we? " Chu Rui is thinking, fell into the shock of the title of war madness, suddenly, the voice of Christina sounded in her ear. Looking up, looking at the slightly complicated Christina, and standing on the side, she was still cold, but the look was very attentive. Obviously, angeliana, who was spying at his reaction, churui laughed. These two girls, after all, can not help! No one can resist the temptation of absolute power, especially in the place where the jungle law of the heaven lucky world is extremely naked, especially this black and white two angels who grew up under the education of power first! Angeliana is an iceberg beauty, but it is only a veil she uses to disguise. She is still very hot inside, but she is not sociable, which leads to the formation of her character. Christina, who grew up in hell, was a place of fraud, and her character, which could be said to be an extreme with Angelina. However, even so, she is very good at communication, but she is only a girl. She also did not know how to deal with churui, who forced her to be a slave to a demon like man who was more evil than her. Hate? It''s natural! However, she was not brave to make a mistake after the shock of Cherry Blossom goddess and the ruthless threat of Chu Rui. Know the current affairs for Junjie, meet the strong should bend. This is the law of their hell. If she annoys the man, she can''t guarantee how terrible she will be treated. After all, she was very confident about her body and appearance. And, as you can see from the click, men in the human world are very fond of breaking the wings of angels in a cruel humiliation. She didn''t want her future to be like this. But, is that how it is to yield? She couldn''t swallow that tone again. Very hate, but with a little fear of the strong, and worried about being humiliated and not dare to make a mistake. This created Christina''s complex mood. If we can''t find a good solution, we can only deal with it with silence and let go of killing. Along the way, many greedy little ghosts first-class low-level dark creatures died in her hands, and the means of killing were extremely fierce, which is evidence of her catharsis. It is clear that she wants to deal with the evil man who doesn''t know how to treat it with silence. However, when she comes to this place, she is attracted by the road full of the powerful and pure dark force which is hard to speak. There, the purity of the dark power contained is more than ten times stronger than the true hell. Christina was shocked completely, and she couldn''t imagine that there was such a place in the world. If you are absorbed in this practice, cultivation can be completed in a thousand miles a day. Power is supreme! The idea has long been ingrained. No matter how upset I am, I am now the slave of this man. It is an indisputable fact that it can not be changed at all. Fortunately, however, the man is not entirely a beast. Not only that, it seems that she is good, but she should be brought to such a good place. As a proud woman, the young generation of the best. Why did she ever ask for someone else, and she was her enemy? However, this is a chance in front of you. It is really rare. If you miss it, you will never have the next time. Contradiction, really contradictory! Christina bit the attractive red lip gently, and a pair of eyes couldn''t help but drift towards the man. She has been trying this trick. As long as she shows such a gesture, the former ones who have been faking her noble children, young talents and so on, all of them are obedient immediately, and they can not help but take out her lungs to fully meet all her needs. However, it is no longer used at this time. The hateful man was looking at it, a little bit dazzled, with a bowl like a spitting bowl, a rotten book and a broken scroll. I can''t help it. I can''t help it! Looking at the near road that could lead her to the top, she was in front of her, but she could not enter. It was torture for her.She glanced at the angel of light around her who had been unhappy but was now in the same situation. She found that her condition was no better than her own. She had been staring at the road full of the power of light, which she hated very much. As if feeling Christina''s eyes, Angelina looks back at her. The two women who were originally mortal enemies now seem to have telepathy at the moment. They only have eye contact for a while, and then they know each other''s thoughts. Nodding slightly! Even though they are still unhappy with each other, it is only the repulsion of the light and dark forces. They have no hatred. At the moment, for a bigger goal, the two decided to work together. Angelina is not sociable, and the task of communicating with that demon like man naturally falls to Christina. Therefore, two girls and angels, who had suppressed the extremely hot look in their hearts, approached Chu Rui with a sense of uneasiness and yearning. Chu Rui is eager to laugh. Looking at the two previous losers, he doesn''t even want to see his arrogant girl angels. At the moment, he talks automatically and looks at himself pitifully. Such a situation, really let him feel comfortable to the extreme, want to laugh out loud. The change of mentality is a great progress. As long as they do something, is it far from the heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 521 Hold on, you must hold it! Chu Rui suppressed his loud laugh at the exit, and his face was slightly red. Fortunately, she had the face of forbidden cover, which didn''t make angeliana and Christina see the difference! Even if I want to laugh, I have to bear it now. If Chu reen really smiles, angeliana and Christina just had some good changes that will disappear instantly because of his smile. The original act of doing this is totally equivalent to being soft, and the serious point is to put down your dignity. However, this exchange, but Chu Rui laugh. They are estimated to really hate Chu Rui completely. Basically, if nothing special happens, they will not forgive him. Is churui laughing? Naturally not, he just smiles comfortably! Angelina and Christina, however, who are sensitive to the nerves at the moment, don''t think so much. "Oh, you really want to go in?" Chu Rui was very calm in his eyes, and his deep pupil was just like a black hole. She didn''t know what her owner was thinking about without any emotion. His tone was also very cold, and there was no trace of elusive. "Well, I want to go in!" A bite of silver teeth, feel the mighty dark power, feel their body is a bit hot and dry, the body of the dark power are rolling boiling. Christina, no matter how much, replied humiliatingly. Christina can do so, and Angelina is not willing to fall behind. She didn''t want to be compared to Christina''s enemy. If she could enter the dark place where she was strong enough to practice, and she did not, soon, she would be pulled away. It''s not what she wants to see. However, she could not do it to make the voice of Christina, who was so bad and cold. To the maximum extent, it can only be nodded, and pass on his meaning to the man''s eyes, indicating that he wants to. "That''s it!" Chu Rui said a light sentence, let angeliana and Christina have a sudden desire to squash him. What is "is this way", is it OK or not, can you be more accurate? "Come here, you were supposed to be in!" Chu Rui was surprised at her expression, as if he asked them this question as an idiot. Angeliana and Christina were shocked and a burst of anger rose. Even though Chu Rui''s face was not visible, the tone and eyes of his poor tone and eyes betrayed his thoughts at the moment. He was played, and was forced to be played. Angelina and Christina were all crazy about their earlier low-voice gestures. Cheap, it''s really too cheap. Can men be so cheap? All along, the two young girls have appeared around the angels, not only the Pianpian brother, but also the heroic Lingyun guest, the elegant and precious son, or the gentle and intimate person. Even bad, it is also that bad to have character, very arrogant and arrogant but have that qualification. However, they have never met such people as churui, which has ruined their three views. He was played by Chu Rui and played hard. Even if they are upset, they have no way. Even though the heart is very depressed, but the next moment is filled with happiness. Because, at last, they got the answer they wanted. You can enter the place of cultivation that you want to go in. "We can only go one way. You said, where are you going first? " Chu Rui hands cross in front of the chest, looking at two tall big angels, mouth corner showed a bad smile. "This way!" "Over there!" Even though Chu Rui is happy with them, Angelina and Christina know that even if some of the ingredients of happiness are in it, they are also true. If they don''t fight, it will be the choice of others. It is about her future, and Angelina Christina has no hesitation. Qianqian jade refers to one finger, respectively pointing to the road of extreme Yang and the way of extreme Yin. Look at it in anger! The alliance of the two warriors who had previously joined together to fight the great devil king of Chu was suddenly disintegrated, even showing signs of revenge! Originally Chu Rui wanted to take the old road, from the road of extreme Yin to the road of extreme Yang. However, seeing the two young girls'' Angels competing so much, they suddenly twitched at the corner of their mouths. It''s a problem. I knew it was just going to be tough. Now if you choose the way of extreme shade, the impression in angeliana will be bad, and the original good feeling of the egg will fall to negative in a moment. Is it not a matter of carrying a stone and smashing your feet? Chu Rui has some egg ache! But there is no other way to do it now. Tough, not good. Let them solve it by themselves, but the way of fighting is not suitable, so it is better to gamble. The easiest and fastest way to gamble is that children will play naturally - "OK, come with scissors and stone cloth!"Yes, scissors, stone paper! Don''t think it''s a children''s game. What you don''t know is that most of the time, some powerful or wealthy people use such methods to solve problems when they encounter difficult choices. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, one move will determine the universe! "What are stone scissors?" Christina looks at chury and asks. Angelina''s eyes were full of doubts. "You don''t know, scissors, stone paper?" Chu Rui''s mouth was about to twitch. The sadness of the egg under his crotch was developing towards the sharp pain of broken eggs. Nima, isn''t it? Is there any wonderful flower in the world that doesn''t know the existence of scissors, stone and paper? Are you ignorant or idiots? "Well, you win!" Chu Rui was helpless to groan, and then sweating toward the two with the color of confusion and curiosity explained for a long time, let them understand the mystery of the game. "It''s up to you to decide which way to go. Whether you win or lose, you can''t complain. Otherwise, I will be punished severely. It will be the same in the future. If there is something that can''t be resolved or opinions are not unified, we will do so. " Chu Rui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at two girl angels who understood the rules. He said it seriously. "What is severe punishment?" Christina asked curiously. Smile, looking at the eyes of two curious babies, Chu Rui suddenly is very evil smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 522 "Nothing! Ravage your wings or hit your butt, choose one! " Chu Rui shrugged, and he didn''t care about the two young girl angels who suddenly became dull. They said calmly. "You don''t have a choice. If you don''t want to, follow the rules of the game By the way, one more thing I forgot to say, punishment is not alone. If Anna you''re punished, Tina will be there. You don''t want to be seen by the other party, either? So, don''t play hard OK, now you can start. There is not much time. We have to hurry up. " Angeliana and Christina looked at each other, and they had a visual understanding of the devil man again. How can we be so shameless. Can such shameless threats be so natural and indifferent to say, are you still a man? It''s a threat to two women! Discontent is not a matter of change. They also agree that Chu Rui is not a punishment for no reason, as long as they do not play a small character, it is completely OK. It''s just such a punishment that they can''t accept, that''s all. "Scissors stone cloth!" "Scissors stone cloth!" "Scissors stone cloth!" Chu Rui''s face was black just like the charcoal at the bottom of the pot, watching two beautiful girls stretch out their small white hands in that constant comparison. Two fingers like green onion jade, small delicate fist, soft and tender palm. Good to hear or see fuck as like as two peas. But can it be that the same thing is repeated by the same repetition? Well, forget it. The eyes are not clear! Chu Rui ignored these two dozen and more of the comparison of the big sum of the idiot, directly went to the door of yin and Yang. Looking at the magnificent gate that mysterious and incomparable engraving inscription, Chu Rui can not help but squint. With his eyes, it is impossible to see what material this is. There are so many magical places in this world that human beings can not get involved in at all. Less knowledge, so when we see that it is natural in nature, it is replaced by incredible emotions, called miracle! Originally, the gathering of the forces of the extreme Yang and the extreme Yin is not so normal. However, at this time, it has formed a way, or a huge area, which is very difficult to be valued. But it''s not just that. This should have been said that the energy of mutual hedge should be so close, this door is tall and generous, but very thin. How terrible will the magnetic field energy be generated by the collision of yin and Yang forces? Let alone the collision between the force of extreme Yang and the force of extreme Yin. However, they are so powerful that they are partially blocked by such a very weak door. The well water is not against the river. Looking at the gate, looking at the concave Taiji pattern above, there are only one black and one white two points. Chu Rui was silent at once. This groove, naturally, is the key to open the door of yin and Yang, and the key to the door of heaven and earth. Chu Rui had acquired a piece from the blood emperor alfisco, the black side of the Yin and Yang pattern. Unfortunately, the phoenix nest that pass, but he was because of the emperor Tiancheng guard war and gave up. With the copy, naturally, the two keys to the hand are taken back by the system. "Yeah, I won, I won!" Chu Rui, who was thinking, was suddenly awakened by a scream. Looking back, Christina reached out two green onion jade like fingers, and jumped like a cheerful look. Next to him, Angelina took back the white jade palm, and her face was so ugly that she was dying. Even though Cristina, who was so happy and bouncing in front of her, was in a bad position, she was able to resist the impulse. It was indeed her defeat, and there was nothing to say. If she did, it would be a performance that she could not afford to lose, she would not. And, the demon man said, if she did, she would suffer such punishment, and still under the eyes of the evil angel who could not see the right eye, she would not have died. "I won, I won. Take this way, take it. " Christina was very happy, but she would not have been so with her stability, but after all, she was still a girl. It was not the place of hell, and she wanted to hide herself. Plus winning the old enemy of the angel of light, plus the ability to enter a place where she can practice step by step. All these reasons add up to her unhappiness. Some of them are not so good. It is understandable. Since Christina won, it is her choice. It happened that Chu Rui wanted to start with the road of extreme Yin first. After all, it is easier to start here because of the influence of the book of death. It''s one stop to get past quickly. First, after the face of Cristina and a unhappy Angelina, Chu Rui and three people entered the road of extreme Yin. Three days later! Chu Rui came to the beautiful phoenix nest again. All over the mountains and plains are all red floral Wutong trees. The last time Chu Rui spent so long recording has been posted to the forum, just a day, click is directly broken billion, and the money he earned has hundreds of millions. Ten minutes, no charge, but to see the different scenery in the back of the hour and the beautiful posture of Phoenix and Yufei, you have to pay. The Chinese war zone is 100 gold coins, the Japanese war zone is 10000, the Koryo war zone is 8000, and the other war zones are 1000! One day, hundreds of millions of gold coins were in place, which was faster than robbing banks.The charm of Phoenix Nest, no one can resist. Angelina had already fallen, and Christina, who had been shouting uncomfortable, was also distracted, apparently immersed in the endless beauty. "Well, just go and see! My friend is in the deep part of Wutong forest. You have absorbed so much of the force energy of the polar Yin and the force energy of the polar Yang. In three days, no, you should say that you have succeeded in one pair of wings in a day, and it has reached the limit. It is impossible for the body to evolve again until you have not digested it thoroughly. You should understand that you are greedy and chewy What about? How does it feel to be an angel with eight wings? " Looking at the temperament and momentum has changed dramatically, behind the back is no longer six wings but eight wings angeliana and Christina, Chu ruixie smile. Angel, the more wings, the more devastated up the more relaxed, the more sense of achievement! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 523 "Little brother, are you here?" entered the deep part of the Indus forest, and suddenly a wave of heat rose, and a strong momentum came towards him. Chu Rui stopped two eight winged angels, who were like enemies, and looked up to the sky far away. Although the body shape still can not see, but the voice that this conveys is let Chu Rui instantly know who is. Is that not nonsense? In this phoenix nest, besides Phoenix Sky and Yufei, who else? In a moment, Phoenix Sky and Yufei that beautiful posture appeared in Chu Rui''s vision. It is necessary to say that birds, based on Phoenix, are not only the strongest, but also the most beautiful. Angeliana and Christina saw the legendary Phoenix for the first time. In a graceful and beautiful manner, they were shocked in an instant. "Just a few days later, I didn''t expect you to come back here. It is so much cared for by heaven that it can enter the infinite world twice in a row. " Phoenix Sky laughed, and with Yufei, she became an elegant and handsome man and a delicate woman. It is not surprising that the beast is human! In Chinese legend, what fox demon illusions seduce human beings, dragon women repay kindness to marry as a woman, and so on, they all listen to the bad. In fact, however, it is not so simple to want to illusion the human form. It is not only a matter of cultivation, but also more conditions. If ordinary creatures are to be personified, it will take at least a thousand years of hard work to transform from the technique to the transformation, and this is only a condition. Of course, those who have eaten the grass like the grass are not listed. But it''s just a normal creature. Between heaven and earth, there are two kinds of creatures that are cared for, which are very low, which are transformed into human forms. One of them is dragon, the other is Phoenix, which symbolizes the emperor and the dragon and Phoenix after the emperor. "Brother tricky, my little Feng dance!" As a mother of man, even though she left for a few days, Yufei felt like she had been in the past a long time. Seeing Chu Rui is an impatient desire to meet her daughter. "Ha ha, she is!" Chu Rui smiled gently, took out the nest of the Phoenix, let the little Phoenix fly out of it. Chu Rui provided a good supply for this small ancestor. I''ve given you anything delicious and good to drink. He ate a meal of only a million gold coins at most, but the small ancestor ate at least ten million gold coins, many things even were out of print treasure. No way, those are rich and can not buy things, very rare, Chu Rui or touched the light of dragon ink and dragon leisure only get a little, the worship of so many, want more none. See parents, never leave their side of the small Phoenix suddenly like a swallow home like the general swoop past. However, the small Phoenix, unable to be transformed, now so large body is only about one meter seven of the delicate Yufei to be spoiled, this picture, so some strange! Let the little Phoenix and Yufei on the side, Phoenix day and Chu Rui are talking. "This is the angel family of the western world! Angels of light and fallen? Oh, you are so good, little brother. In a few days, I took two angels, and they were still eight wings. Admire! " Feng Tian glanced at angeliana and Christina, who floated from left to right, and then raised a thumb at churui. That is a man who is not impressed with the teasing and ambiguous eyes, so Chu Rui is dazzled. This guy, is it a grumble? The corner of the mouth slightly twitches, Chu Rui glanced at the Phoenix Sky at this moment appears to be some wretched look, do not know what to say. MD, if you don''t see this product changing from that noble Phoenix to the person in front of you, he will not admit that this wretched guy is a phoenix that symbolizes purity, beauty and elegance. "Ha ha, I''d better not talk about this first. There''s something to discuss with you. " Feeling the feeling that the two behind you don''t know how to describe the eyes falling on your body, Chu Rui can''t help but have a little black face. After that, Chu Rui immediately opened the topic. With Phoenix, there is nothing to describe, after all, it is only a face to face, even if the source is very deep, but really not familiar, there is no special common language. In contrast, Chu Rui is still interested in the land of heaven and earth. The last time because of the emperor Tiancheng guard war and had to give up, and this time, must enter. He wanted to see what was great about the place where even the saints wanted to enter the Phoenix Sky. "What? Is it the half piece of jade with pure Yang force on me Phoenix day a Leng, some puzzled looking at Chu Rui. "This is one of them, but there is another thing." Chu sharp nodded and said. "This, to be honest, is not that I Fengtian doesn''t want to give it to you. It is hard to repay this kindness for saving my daughter by you. But this time, if you want that half of the broken jade, it seems that it will not work! " Feng Tian is very embarrassed to look at Chu Rui, this old and refined guy, has seen so many big waves, the mind is firm, at this moment, some embarrassed face is slightly red. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui is stupid. What''s this like, NIMA? Last time, I was fine. How can I not give it this time? That key, NIMA''s eating?"I don''t know what''s going on. The benefactor who saved my husband and wife once gave me this broken jade and told me to stay here. If someone can save my daughter, give it to that person. I gave it to you last time, but I don''t know why it came back to me. And you and I will be able to deliver this message to you and me. Otherwise,... " Otherwise, what if not? Fengtian didn''t say it, but idiots all know what to say below. Chu Rui was speechless. This NIMA pit father doesn''t want to be like this. In the past, no matter what, there is still a little hope that the system will not stop. There will always be solutions, depending on whether you can find them. However, this series of rules does not exist under this ultimate copy. If Chu Rui had not had Tianyi Shenshui to stabilize the body of little Phoenix, and then she had the power of the holy way to wash the toxin, it would have been impossible to solve her problem. This condition, not to say all of them are impossible to achieve, but 99.99% of the people are absolutely unable to meet it. The rescue of little Phoenix has been finished, but this time, NIMA has come to such a difficult problem. How powerful is Fengtian and HuangFei? They''ve been stuck here for years. What can he do? How does he get them out? This system, do you dare to be more shameless? It''s just making trouble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 524 Your sister, want to highlight the ultimate copy of the abnormal difficulty, do not have to be so ferocious? Chu Rui''s face is black! Other difficulties are good to say that the purgatory level is completely real, not like nightmares and other levels. This copy shows only a story. The game program compiled by people, every process of these tasks, must have a set solution. But in purgatory mode, this copy is just like the real existence. Even if it is a copy, it is limited by the system, but it is also out of certain category. Indeed, there is no solution in the world. If you have a game task, you will have clues anyway. The system will give you hope. But in reality, even if there are solutions, how can you guarantee that you can do it? Maybe it is something that a player can handle when he walks and finds a chicken rib prop. He Chu Rui is a big master who can''t do it in any way. Chu Rui took a deep breath and then he spit out again! Last time, he entered the ultimate copy of the world of the infinite! The way of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang in SSS is only the first stop. As for the burial soul plain, it is not in the list. The test of the road of extreme Yin is the test of pure strength, defeat all the monsters with great power, and finally turn over the blood emperor alfisco, even if it passes. However, even if the road of extreme Yang is to test strength, two stations are light monster sitting in town, and the killing power is not strong. More importantly, it is necessary to test wisdom. After all, those such as the bright Knight group are all piled up, and it needs some planning to be able to turn over. However, Chu Rui is really too strong to be able to lead to a specific position at all. However, if each person breaks anything, he will go up directly and turn over in an all-round way. The last stop of the road of extreme Yin tests strength, so there is also a very powerful blood emperor alfisco in the virtual God level, which is like bug. At the beginning, Chu Rui, if there was no suppression of the book of death, it was really not easy to defeat him. The way of extreme Yang is not to test strength, but to test ability. strength? Who can do the cooperation of Phoenix Sky and Yufei? And saving their daughter is the key to getting the key. The copy is changing. Chu Rui, even though he completed the task of saving the Phoenix before, successfully got the key and opened the door of heaven and earth. However, he gave up. Now that the copy is made, the key returns. Now, I come back again. The test of the road of extreme Yin has not changed. However, on the way of extreme Yang, it is impossible to give you the key without doing anything? Phoenix heaven wants to do that. After all, Chu Rui is his benefactor, but the rules of the system are not allowed. So, it gives another test. That is, to transfer Phoenix and Yufei out of here. If Chu Rui can not complete the task, then the key under the system rules will not be able to give him. Moreover, if not unexpected, Chu Rui can not complete this copy even though he has completed the task. Then the next time he comes in again is the task of transferring Phoenix and Yufei, which will not change basically. After all, the Phoenix Sky and Yufei, at present, there are two. The little Phoenix thing was solved, and the rest was their freedom. "Husband, can''t you give the key to the tricky little brother? He is a benefactor for us, and he is also a dancer''s contract man! " Yufei led the little Phoenix to come, some angry stare at Phoenix Sky. "This is not for the sake of not thinking!" Phoenix day can not help but smile, you Niang do not know your man, I like such a mean person? But, it really can''t be done. "I had wanted to give this half of the jade to the little brother, but I didn''t know why there was a force that held me down and couldn''t get it out." Phoenix Sky is helpless. Even if this sentence may make the young man in front of him not believe it, he really did not say a false word. To be honest, as for whether to believe it or not, he can''t manage it. The explanation of such a thing is unclear. You can''t give it, and people may think about it. But, you say you can''t take them out. What kind of noise is this? Are you stupid? Chu Rui did not believe it as Feng Tian thought. In fact, he knew more clearly than Feng Tian. The benefactor in Phoenix''s mouth, who saved their husband and wife before, was indeed a strong existence who did not know who was unknown. However, the one who sent him this time must be a system. Of course, it may also be the voice of the mysterious strong man that the system manipulates. As for the reason, whatever you want, the fact that the world is self-sufficient is too easy to do. If before, Chu Rui will be the problem to get a headache, completely do not know what to do. However, it was just a few days ago. Now, he has a baby, which should be able to solve the problem. "I don''t know, can this thing work?" Chu Rui has no two words, the direct is to take out the heaven and earth bowl. "This is the instrument of the soul of Xumi?" Phoenix day saw Chu Rui hand this does not look the bowl, immediately eyes are big. The Yufei on one side was also excited to make her body tremble a little. Who doesn''t want to leave after staying in this place for so long? I thought before that, I wanted to leave here and return to the family to let the elders save their daughter. Now, more than ever, their daughter was saved, and they had no heart knot. They were ignored or ranked second in the past, and rushed directly to the first place. V2.Chapter 525 "You are the lucky star of my family, brother crafty." Feng Tian''s face flushed with excitement. Looking at Chu Rui, he wanted to embrace him and call him brother. He chopped off the chicken head and burned yellow paper to worship him. "In that case, it should not be too late. Do not resist. I will take you in." Feng Tian''s fanatical eyes made him suddenly have goose bumps all over his body. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he quickly managed the Qiankun bowl. "Good, good!" Fengtian and HuangFei both nodded. Naturally, they knew the function of Xumi spirit. For those who practice Taoism, they actually have Xumi spirit tools on them. Unfortunately, they are too small and can''t hold living creatures. They can only store some dead things, such as food, drinking water and sundries when they travel far away. And Chu Rui''s heaven and earth bowl, they can feel, this is a real spirit, can accommodate the spirit of living things. Open the heaven and earth bowl, in Fengtian and HuangFei have no resistance, will give them in. With a huge space of 100000 cubic meters, even if they return to their original state, a thousand can hold it. Touch some reluctant little Phoenix, will her back in the phoenix nest. The key of yin and Yang is the key of yin and Yang. By rubbing these two tender pieces in his hand, Chu Rui could feel the power of yin and Yang contained in them! So, that, this little black jade, um, um, can I have it? " I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. Christina and Angelina looked at the half white and half black pieces of broken jade in churui''s hands. The salivation in their hearts was completely revealed on their faces, and they almost drooled. Before, they absorbed the energy of the day in the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang, and used it to refine themselves. In an instant, they were sublimated to eight wings. It''s just the exercise of absorbing external energy that makes them almost completely transformed. However, if you take the broken jade which contains the most pure Yin and Yang power with you, you can absorb energy anytime and anywhere to enhance yourself, refine the purity of internal energy anytime and anywhere, and temper your body anytime and anywhere. This is almost equivalent to carrying a cheating device for training, and it is a very vicious one. It can be imagined that the strength of the soaring speed. They hate Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui did not treat them unfairly or insulted them as they thought, which made them feel a little good subconsciously, maybe even they didn''t realize it. Good food and drink, but also let their strength soar to the degree of eight wings, coupled with the psychological change of their active pleading before. They still hate Chu Rui, but the hate is gradually becoming less and less unconsciously. They may not be aware of it now, but when they do, it may be the time to fall. Before, they wanted to enter the road of extreme Yin and the power of extreme Yang and begged Chu Rui, their big enemy. However, after three days, they even began to beg again. This frequency is really frightening. You know, they regard Chu Rui as their enemy. It is impossible to beg for the enemy, not to mention the frequency of these two or three days. "No way!" Looking at two of the extremely eager eyes in the pleading, Chu Rui is very hard hearted, coldly refused, leaving no affection. There was no room for maneuver. If you don''t fight for two days, go to the house and uncover the tiles! Whether it is a woman or a child, you can spoil, can be used to, but can not spoil, can not spoil, or when they develop the habit of responding to what they want, it will be great. That''s what it''s like today, even if it''s impossible to really K Angelina and Christina, but it has to be beaten. They''ll give them whatever they ask for. What''s the deal? Even though Chu Rui wanted to conquer them from body to heart, it was not such an increase. His own women were not so spoiled, let alone the slave maids? Of course, if it''s useless, give it to them. After all, now that he orders them, they will follow them, and they will follow them if they don''t. However, this is the key to open the door of heaven and earth, how can we give it? Angelina and Christina don''t talk when churui refuses so coldly. Even though they only get along for a few days, they have a certain understanding of this man. No matter what else, but it''s absolute. It is basically impossible to change his decision. Greedily, he took a look at the black broken jade and white broken jade in Chu Rui''s hands. Christina''s mouth was slightly pursed, and her unhappiness was written on her face. Although Angelina was still cool, the more indifference revealed her mood at the moment. Without paying attention to the mood of these two girl angels at the moment, Chu Rui is not interested in giving them a long talk, stating the advantages and disadvantages, etc. After getting two keys, Chu Rui was directly pulled by a force and returned to the front of the gate of heaven and earth. Looking at the towering gate, Chu Rui was excited, rubbed the two pieces of broken jade in his hand, and then inlaid them into the groove on the door.Black broken jade inlaid in the end with white fish eye, that is, the side of the road toward the extreme sun. White broken jade inlaid in the end with black fish eye, that is, the side of the road toward extreme Yin. Yin and Yang, though restrained and incompatible with each other. However, it is undeniable that they are mutually generated. You have me, I have you, this is the birth of chaos, is the original source of the world. Yin is Yin, Yang is Yang! This is an unchangeable law, but it is only relative. Even ordinary people do not have the slightest foundation of cultivation. However, when they learn the theory of yin and Yang, they also know that yin and Yang complement each other, generate and suppress each other. However, it is not easy to achieve mutual tolerance and harmony between yin and Yang. Even those great powers can''t do it. They have practiced for countless years, but they are still on this level. Yin is Yin and Yang is Yang, which can not be put together at all. Laozi, the ancestor of Taoism, even though he reached the extreme state, he could not see through it completely. If he really achieved the complete integration of yin and Yang, he would be able to derive the power of chaos. Even if he could not defeat his teacher, the so-called Hongjun Taoist, there would not be much difference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 526 Everyone knows the small Taiji pattern. However, why is the white eye at one end of the Yin fish and the black eye on the other end of the yang fish? Just from this layout, we have a general idea. The way of yin and Yang is to complement and complement each other. This is the main road. Unfortunately, there are so many knowers, but no one can participate in it. At best, it is just a glimpse of the door. "Hum..." After falling into the two pieces of broken jade, the gate of heaven and earth was filled with the power of yin and Yang. The pattern of Taiji is constantly rotating, just like a gyroscope. A large force of suction comes from it, pulling the two forces of the road of extreme Yang and the force of extreme Yin. "Wow..." Slightly dull voice rings out, Chu Rui''s face is suddenly happy. The door of heaven and earth, open! Strong and incomparable power of yin and Yang came to Chu Rui''s mind. But behind him, Angelina and Christina were trembling, their beautiful eyes were wide, and they stretched their necks and looked at the space that brought them infinite attraction. If not for Chu Rui''s order and can not act without authorization, I am afraid they would have been unable to help directly into. What a powerful force, so pure purity! Although Chu Rui is not so familiar with the power of yin and Yang, it can be perceived that they are rich and pure. However, what shocked Chu Rui most was not the strength and purity of these two energies, but their state. In the gate of heaven and earth, the chaotic space can not see any real or virtual. Even if Chu Rui opened the forbidden skill of forbidden Helmet - real eye, what he saw was only chaos. How does chaos come from? It is formed by the complete integration of yin and Yang! But inside the gate of heaven and earth is chaos, that is to say, the form of the power of yin and Yang at the moment is completely integrated, not like the two roads outside, one extreme Yin and one extreme Yang, which are completely different. This Chu Rui was completely shocked! Fengtian is not said to be inside the gate of heaven and earth, perhaps it is the legendary Temple of heaven and earth? Since it is the temple of heaven and earth, it must be that the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are clearly divided. For Mao, this is a fusion. To be able to see the legendary chaotic world, according to the truth, Chu Rui should feel lucky and happy. After all, this is the most powerful force in the universe. However, his mood at the moment is just the opposite, very heavy. Indeed, such opportunities can hardly be met. If ordinary people, absolutely forced is directly excited to burst, without saying a word is directly into the. But this kind of person, er Leng Zi, is also the fastest to die. Why Fengtian said that the world behind the gate of heaven and earth is the reason why even saints want to enter it! Chaos, unique, supreme chaos! The founder of Taoism, in addition to Tiandao Hongjun, is the originator of Tao. Even Laozi did not thoroughly understand the extreme of yin and Yang, and thus evolved into the power of chaos, let alone others. What kind of world is inside the gate of heaven and earth? Chu Rui has no idea. However, by virtue of the power of chaos, we can make those who have been practicing hard can go crazy. It is not a matter of qualification that chaos cannot evolve. How many creatures are there in the world? Can''t one ten person''s qualification not work, can''t all the creatures in the world? However, no one has the power of chaos. This shows that this is the limitation of other reasons. As the saying goes, grapes are sour if you can''t eat them! This kind of person is the kind of person who can''t see other people''s good and jealous. However, they also know that grapes are sour. Finally, I know what the concept of sour and sweet is. However, for those who pursue the power of chaos, it is not even able to eat grapes to say that the qualification of grape acid. Why? Because they don''t know what it''s like to have the power of chaos at all, and they haven''t even seen it. In this world, there are a lot of things that can only be understood and can''t be explained! Other people described in the hype, let his tongue flowery, eloquent, but not as you really experience a more profound feeling. As long as you find the gate of heaven and earth, enter it, feel the power of chaos, and stay in the chaotic world. That is absolutely a great benefit. Even if we still can''t combine Yin and yang to generate chaos, at least we can increase our insight and realm, which represents the growth of strength. "You are free now that you are free from the shackles of the road of extreme Yang." Chu Rui put Fengtian and HuangFei out of the heaven and earth bowl and said to them. However, Fengtian and HuangFei can''t hear Chu Rui''s words at the moment. Rao is well-informed. At the moment, they are also staring at the chaotic world inside the open door of heaven and earth. The overflowing energy instantly makes them know what this is. "Hun The power of chaos? " Feng Tian''s voice trembled, he tried to stare at the hazy world that could not see the slightest light, and his heart beat violently.The power of chaos! Chaotic world! The place that saints yearn for is the supreme place in their family. For them, it is the place where the great elders like God are eager for it, but it is the ultimate place for them to seek for wealth. Now, it is placed in front of them, which makes them feel like they are in a dream. The first moment or lost freedom, just like the existence of house arrest, the next moment is such a dream moment. This, can''t calm down, soul light! "Brother crafty, you''re really a favored person. I''m really impressed by your strong fortune!" Feng Tian said this sentence a few days ago. At that time, it was full of emotion. However, at the moment, the tone is very complicated. "It''s out anyway, so we won''t leave for the time being. You don''t mind if we get a little bit of light with you, do you? Inside the gate of heaven and earth, the legendary Temple of heaven and earth, our husband and wife also want to see and see. " Fengtian arranged her Phoenix crown and said to Chu Rui very seriously. "Of course I don''t mind. I should be happy to have two more powerful experts to escort me! The unknown world is not so peaceful. It''s wonderful to have you here. " Chu Rui glanced at Fengtian and understood his meaning immediately. It is true that he wants to enter the legendary world, but it is true that he worries about his daughter. Accompany, more, just want to protect them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 527 The power of chaos is really strong. However, for the fire attribute of Fengtian and HuangFei, there is no special attraction. Although there may be a lot of opportunities to go inside and have a look, it is obviously not directly proportional to the harvest. You know, entering it means stepping into the coffin, but tying your head on your belt. "Ha ha ha..." Chu Rui''s words, let Fengtian can''t help but heroic laugh a few. He didn''t say anything. He just patted churui on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I hope we''ll get a lot out of this business." He summoned the little Phoenix out and gave it to Huang Fei. Chu Rui took the lead and headed for the gate of heaven and earth. This is a new world, full of unknown new world! Chu Rui''s heart is full of indescribable thoughts, stepping into the door, into the chaotic world! Fengtian, HuangFei, xiaofenghuang, Angelina, Christina, follow! Chaos, hazy, no light of the world! This is the origin of the same, the origin of the world, the root of all things! Chu Rui suddenly felt a trace of palpitation in his heart that could not be described with words. He closed his eyes and dissected the feeling carefully. Immerse in this own world, touch the world with the ethereal self, and feel the world! Chu Rui didn''t notice the change of forbidden helmet, forbidden face, forbidden decoration, dragon ring, book of death and pet space. Purple thunder Unicorn beast, evil thousand face beast, nine tail demon fox, purple dragon spirit, you lian''er, the son of death, purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang! Just for a moment, originally incomparably empty Chu Rui''s side, suddenly more than seven creatures! Large and small, high and low, occupy the Chu Rui around the five directions. The purple dragon spirit soared up, rushed into the top, and soon disappeared in the field of vision. However, he may not be far away from the boundless world. A little farther away is invisible to the naked eye. Purple Dragon Spirit is powerful, mysterious and extraordinary. It can''t be controlled at all. He will go his own way and let him go. However, the rest, is all bound in Chu Rui side, even if leave can not be too far. If the spirit is not equipped with a tool, it is impossible for a pet to leave a certain range of its owner. Chu Rui in the understanding, immersed in his own consciousness world, no one to find death to disturb him. And they have no time to disturb. One by one, they have entered their own consciousness. How much they can understand is to see their own creation. Heaven and earth are constant, but when there is no heaven and earth? The world, the universe, is just chaos. In the dim, there is no dawn! Is there light or darkness in this world? No one knows. Even if all of us put forward chaos and thought that the whole world was chaos without any light at first, it was totally unable to convince those who had the light first. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether the world is light first or just a piece of darkness! However, in the sea of consciousness, under the influence of this chaotic world, the memory pursuit of his forbidden suit leads his consciousness to a direction. In the sea of consciousness, Chu Rui saw the time when the universe was in great chaos. He witnessed Pangu''s great feat of creating the world with his own eyes. The incomparably strong man, with an axe to open the God of heaven, cleaved the chaotic world. The pure Qi rose and turned into the sky, and the turbid Qi became the earth. Heaven and earth are separated. However, the world is still in chaos. At this time, Pangu stretched out his hand and directly explored into the void. Hazy, Chu Rui seems to see in the chaotic world, what was caught by Pangu. Then the world finally began to shine. When Pangu took his hand back from the void, two rays of light directly entered his pupils. Pangu created the world with great power, but also died under the support of great perseverance. There was a clear distinction between the pure Qi and the turbid Qi. Then it divided chaos with incomparable supernatural powers, dissolved it into two Qi of yin and Yang, evolved the power of yin and Yang, and formed the origin of the visible world. Pangu is not the only one born in the chaotic world, but also other ferocious beings. They were dissatisfied with Pangu''s destruction of the world they lived in, and wanted to destroy the light and orderly mental world, thus causing the world to fall into chaos again. A matchless battle began. Pangu countered the most powerful one derived from digital chaos. Enough to destroy all the power diffuse concussion, the universe fell into unspeakable disaster. Although Pan Gu was able to understand the power of opening heaven, he was too tired after all, and he was still a man against so many strong men, and gradually fell into the underdog. However, at this time, his hand again into the void, the war situation will change in an instant. Pangu''s hand first into the void, the world is a light! The second time he went into the void, he was suddenly transformed from a naked man into a fully armed wild axe fighter! Chu Rui was shocked, because what appeared on Pangu was his very familiar forbidden suit! Forbidden armor, forbidden helmet, forbidden boots, forbidden wings, forbidden heart! (there is no forbidden blade, forbidden ornament and forbidden face)Get the equipment of the birth of the essence of chaos power, Pangu suddenly momentum rose, directly suppressing several to the strong. There was a great war, and it was dark. I don''t know how long it took, and finally the first victim appeared. A strong man was split in two by Pangu''s axe. The ferocious power erupts, completely has no solution, kills a person, after seeing the blood, a crowd to the strong is even more crazy. Pangu is more and more brave in the war, but those who are the most powerful are constantly consuming and gradually powerless. Finally, Pangu killed three of the most powerful, but let the other two escape! "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." He burst himself five times in a row, and Pangu''s chaotic suit made him win this unprecedented victory, and his apparatus collapsed instantly. Pangu looked tired at the world full of mess and the apparatus formed by the chaotic force on the ground. His expression was very complicated. For a long time, Pangu sighed and flicked his hand. He immediately gathered up the pieces of utensils on the ground and sent them into the void with the force of chaos and disappeared. And the God axe that he had broken in his hand was also tempered by his supreme power. He made a huge axe that was just about two meters in size. At the same time, he took out a light ball from the God axe by using his chaotic power, and then sent them into the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 528 Pangu, who finished all this, sat on the ground feebly! Looking at the world full of devastation, Pangu, who lost all his power, scattered his chaotic energy into a warm body, and made the world very monotonous and colorful. That received the left and right eyes of light that I don''t know, and turned into the sun and moon, the air into clouds, the thunder, the stars, the body into mountains, blood into rivers, and the road of transformation The whole world is formed! Pan Gu incarnates everything, and dissipates. However, all of these things that his body has become are derived from the force of chaos and are spiritual. They all belong to Pangu, but when Pangu dissipates without consciousness, these spiritual places will be born with elves. So, four spirits appeared, the sun was born the earliest golden Wu, that is, the legendary emperor Taiyi, the great river to the strong, the old ancestor of the Ming River, etc! The flood and famine era, it is coming! Pangu, though he was the Supreme God with great divine connection, had good and evil thoughts in his heart. And under the control of the strong who had fled and fled, some exotic animals appeared gradually, which is called the wild beast. Though Pangu went, his divinity was still there, and he was transformed into three, which was the Supreme Master, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the heaven. The world must be formed by managers. Hongjun Taoist people were given the jade ultimatum of the treasure left by Pangu, and developed 3000 Avenue, and opened the ground in Zixiao palace. From then on, they became the heaven and the heaven and the earth and regulated the universe. Zixiao palace preached that the three Qing Dynasty became holy, Nuwa made people by squeezing earth and making them holy with great virtue The mythological stories in the past have been constantly appearing in the sea of consciousness of Chu Rui. These are all his breaking suits. The memories of the chaos suit once Pan Gu were activated and revived when they entered the world with the force of chaos. Chu Rui entered the state of incomparable mystery, and then fed back to his consciousness sea, and then had such a situation. The end of the flood and famine era, in the era of the beast crossing, the most powerful demon and witch families have been reduced, and the people are flourishing. The hermeneutics, interception and human education created by the Sanqing Dynasty were all the way to the battle of God sealing in the Shang Dynasty. Under the intervention of the heaven and the way of Hongjun, the boundary between God and man is clear. God lives in the high thirty-three days, and men live on the earth. Chu Rui at this moment clear heart, completely abandoned all, has forgotten self. His thoughts, his consciousness, have been completely occupied in this mysterious situation. From the beginning of the world, we have always seen the rise of scientific civilization. With the view of spectators, we have experienced this period of ten million years of history. It is difficult to describe the sublimation of the mind. When Chu Rui opened his eyes, everything was different! A 20-year-old? How can he be regarded as a young man who has experienced so much? "Brother, you wake up at last!" The voice of Phoenix Sky came, making Chu Rui slightly shocked. It took him a long time to think of who the voice was. The passage of millions of years, such a long time, has made him almost forget the existence of Phoenix. Turn your head! Phoenix Sky, Yufei, little Phoenix, Angelina, Christina, Youlian son, purple angle double headed dragon, thorn flower demon flower Meiniang! Yes! Chu Rui finally remembered! "Where is this, how long have you been here?" Chu Rui is a little confused. He had no idea what was going on in the previous encounter. Just remember that I crossed the door of heaven and earth, and then fell into the historical picture that was unfolded slowly in front of him, and could not be pulled out by itself. When I open my eyes, I am here. "We don''t know where it is, nor do we know how long we stayed!" Feng Tian shook his head, very helpless. After entering the door of heaven and earth, he was immediately absorbed by the endless chaos. Even if nothing bad happened, and even under the nourishment of chaos, his power and state perception were improved. However, he did not know the concept of time. Chu Rui frowned, and then seemed to think of something, and immediately opened the system interface. After seeing the time revealed on the system, churui''s eyes narrowed. Although Chu Rui did not know how long it was to enter, but it would never exceed ten minutes. When opening the door of heaven and earth, he looked at the time. If he added the dialogue with Phoenix and so on, he would open his eyes after entering the gate of heaven and earth, and there would be no ten minutes. Less than ten minutes, but in his consciousness, completed a million years of course. Chu Rui took a deep breath from himself, and his thoughts were mixed and unclear. "Brother, come and see. What is it written here? " The voice of Phoenix Sky is coming, arousing Chu Rui with disordered thoughts. Turning around, looking at the Phoenix Sky in front of a stone tablet, Chu Rui, with the quiet pity son who has been with him, waits to go by. "Well? This breath! How do you feel like you''re getting different. " Looking at Chu Rui''s pace, Feng Tian''s eyes couldn''t help squinting."Different?" Chu Rui was stunned and didn''t know why. "Well! Before you, give me the feeling is that kind of hidden sword, but the sharp breath is unable to cover up to reveal. Maybe those with lower strength than you or with the same strength as you can''t feel it. But once the perception ability is strong and the strength is stronger than you, you will feel the sharp edge that you deliberately cover up but can''t completely cover up. However, now, you are not only able to completely cover up your momentum, but also incredible, just like a fog, which is completely unpredictable. If I had not known your ability, I would have regarded you as an ordinary person It''s the first time I''ve felt it. It''s amazing. It can''t be described in words. All in all, I feel so much better than returning to nature. " Feng Tian''s words made Chu Rui stunned. So amazing? Chu Rui himself found that he was different from what he had said before, but he didn''t know what the difference was. Hearing Fengtian''s words, suddenly some of the maose suddenly opened. The sea of consciousness of thousands of years of history let him wash all the lead, retreat a sharp edge. Why are teenagers so impulsive? That''s because I''ve seen too much and experienced too little. And Chu Rui, even though he saw it, was true. Not only the change of mind, but also Chu Rui found that his body had become very strong unconsciously, especially the forbidden suit, especially the forbidden wings, ornaments and faces with the existence of the spirit. The energy was more powerful and powerful than words. PS: in the front, the forbidden wing of the forbidden suit with the spirit is written as the forbidden helmet. Here we put forward this small bug. Please understand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 529 This Chu Rui was a little surprised! Open the properties bar of the forbidden wing! The introduction has not changed, the properties have not changed, everything has not changed! However, the energy nature contained in it has changed! The weapon spirit of the forbidden wing is the purple thunder unicorn. The energy contained is its thunder and the fire absorbing the fire of the Zhuque. The fire is both attributes of thunder and fire! It is still unchanged, but there is a little more hazy energy in it. If not carefully identified by Chu Rui, you can not see it. Moreover, the forbidden wing contains the same attribute of thunder and fire, which is only attached to the wing of forbidden. This may be contradictory. To put it to a metaphor, a person practices the fire attribute. What is contained in the field is the fire attribute energy, but it has no relation with his body. The wing of prohibition is such a situation today. The energy it contains is the dual attributes of thunder and fire. However, its body has the force of hazy chaos. There are many practitioners between heaven and earth, but they can be divided into three categories! The first is the cultivation of skills, that is, to cultivate various spells, Taoism, etc., and communicate with the energy of heaven and earth! The second type is body cultivation, mainly body cultivation, and the most typical of the witches in the flood and famine times! The third type is the instrument cultivation, which contains a wide range of things, which are cultivated by means of external materials, such as sword, or vessel, alchemy and so on! The forbidden wing was equivalent to the repair before, and now it is equivalent to the coexistence of the repair and the body repair. Even though the cut-off package is very powerful, it is really too bad at the same level. Now, with the force of chaos, they form their chaos force attachment, and then the broken suit which has its defects and degenerates from the chaos suit is improved and restored to its original appearance. Chu Rui can not forget that Pangu, in this chaotic suit, killed four sides, and turned over the powerful born in chaos of his same level. If it was really exhausted, the last two could not escape. In the sea of consciousness, even though it is simulated in memory, Chu Rui knows how powerful the chaos force was when the real chaos world was. However, the current ban suit contains this trace, just like the firelight and bright moon between the comparison, the difference is not a grade! Well, it''s better than not! Chaos force, not want to have! Just a little bit, it is enough to sublimate the cut-off suit to a level. Chu Rui was hurt by those attacks before. Now, with this force of chaos, the thickness and hardness of the forbidden armor can not be said at all. Later, it is estimated that only the existence of the real God can cause pain to him. Although the surface of the property has not changed, but Chu Rui''s strength can be said to have increased a lot. The transformation and sublimation of mind can make him understand faster and more easily. Moreover, the spiritual strength has been greatly enhanced, and the evolution of the cut-off suit is also available. These, but not a little surface properties can be promoted. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now the breaking suit has absorbed a bit of chaos. It is a good thing to repair the almost irreparable trauma caused by the war. As long as there is this fire, that''s all right. And, it''s not the only harvest. Chu Rui can fully perceive that the purple thunder unicorn in the forbidden wing, nine tail fox in the forbidden decoration and the evil thousand face animals in the forbidden face have gained a lot in the chaos just now. The strength of the instrument will make the spirit of the instrument stronger. And the powerful of the spirit will also lead to the evolution of the device. The future, looks like a beautiful! Chu Rui smiled, pressed down a little excitement in his heart, and went to the Phoenix Sky which urged him to go. This is a stone tablet, broken, but it gives a very cool and vast feeling. Perhaps, years are too long, experienced the wind and frost, the above handwriting is already vague, there is no way to distinguish. Looking at Chu sharp shake his head, Phoenix Sky is also helpless bitter smile. There is only one stone tablet here, and the rest is exactly the same. The handwriting on this stele, even if it is not proposed how to leave here, will certainly bring some information. However, the vague handwriting is completely helpless! Chu Rui felt around, and found that this place was not the place where chaos was contained. Even though it is still hazy, but can see the surrounding, this also means there is light here, not a piece of turbidity. Most importantly, there is no chaos force, but is full of Yang force and Yin force. Yin Yang fusion is not absolutely able to create chaos! For example, yin and Yang forces are indeed mixed together, but without absolute perfect integration, this state is created. "Go ahead and see. It''s not going to change to stay here! " Chu Rui walked forward immediately. Even though it was uncomfortable, it was not very comfortable for him who experienced the real chaos world and the world of flood and famine. This is a very strange place, which reminds Chu Rui of a space fault that he has been to. It was the space gap between the two worlds of human beings and demons. Chu Rui was once entrusted by Liangyi Taoist who was guarding the human circle. Through this gap space, Chu Rui went to the fault to kill the evil thousand faced animals who were in the front line of the world like him.Here is like a parallel space in the universe. In a three-dimensional space, there are countless pieces of ground floating in the air, large and small, with different heights. It is very strange. Here, it seems that there is no sense of time, not to mention the sense of direction. Chu Rui also has no way, can only rely on the sixth sense, constantly floating in the air on the earth, jumping around, looking for even a little different place. At the beginning, in the gap between the human and the devil, each ground was different, and there was a monster''s sniping. Chu Rui''s more than ten thousand Requiem skill books and the grand array Requiem crossing songs were painted from there. However, there is nothing here. The ground is flat and smooth, without flowers and grass. The bare loess ground has no gravel. The monotony was hopeless. An hour? Two hours? One day? Two days? Chu Rui didn''t know how long it took. In this space, time seemed to pass very slowly, and fatigue almost didn''t exist. So did hunger. Jump up and down, from one ground to another. Monotonously repeated the same action, do not know how many times. Youlian''er has been taken into the book of death by Chu Rui for a rest. The purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Meiniang are back in the pet space. Angelina and Christina had already reached the limit and were extremely agitated. If it had not been for churui''s death suppression, I didn''t know what would have happened. Even Fengtian and HuangFei, who are extremely tough in mind, are confused at the moment. Only Chu Rui, still keep the heart of the ID is not chaotic. "Hum..." Along with the sixth sense, Chu Rui and his party jumped more than a dozen ground. Finally, something unusual happened. Look at the vibration of the parts of the forbidden suit that cling to the body. Feng Tian and other dead eyes burst out endless brilliance. "Over there!" Chu Rui didn''t say much. Facing their burning eyes, he just stretched out his hand and pointed to the southwest where they were! With a goal, there will be passion! Anyway, they don''t want to stay in this hopeless place! Since there has been an abnormal situation, there is naturally hope. Speed up the progress, more than ten minutes, Chu Rui and they jumped more than 100 ground. Finally, I saw the same layer of exposed loess in different places. This place is exactly the same as those before, but there is one difference: on this ground, there are two pillars, up to 20 meters high, connected at the top, with a plaque in the middle, on which are written four big characters - heaven and earth temple! "Here is the heaven and earth temple that even sages yearn for in legend?" What was written on the plaque was the words of the ancient civilization of Honghuang God. However, for Fengtian, it was obviously not too much pressure, so it was natural to understand it. When he saw the legendary heaven and earth temple is such a bird like appearance, he was stunned and obviously could not accept it. Chu Rui is also very surprised, this legendary heaven and earth temple, such a piece of broken bare loess ground, two pillars on a plaque? Don''t be too pitiful, the temple. No matter whether you are brilliant or simple, at least NIMA has to build a temple to dress up. What''s here now? The corner of the mouth slightly twitched for a while, Chu Rui took a look at Feng Tian, who was obviously thundered. He rubbed his temples with some headache. In any case, there are some changes here. Compared with those places where there is nothing before, there is a breakthrough. Moreover, Chu Rui has seen so many big events in the sea of consciousness, and his vision and insight are not the same. This seemingly unattractive place must have a mystery inside. However, his realm is not enough, even if opened the real eye also can not see through. It''s not the way to stay here. Since there is a different situation, it is obviously impossible not to make clear. Even the forbidden suit all has the induction to here, then, here must be the breakthrough. Walking forward, suddenly a very special feeling appeared in my heart. Chu Rui frowned and could not help but reach out to touch the jade pillar standing on the ground for a long time. "Hum..." When Chu Rui''s hand and Yuzhu came into contact with each other, suddenly, a huge force suddenly burst. The original flat ground, like an earthquake, began to vibrate violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 530 Change suddenly! Two jade pillars suddenly released extremely strong energy, towards the middle of the convergence and go! A white jade column and a black jade column release the force of extreme Yang and the force of extreme Yin respectively. Two energy of mutual impact together, the explosive force of the birth of the counter force, is directly born a huge black hole! Grass, is that too fake? Chu Rui stared at the sudden black hole, feeling that the powerful anti anti energy substance is just like the windmill is generally clockwise rotation, and the heart can not help but howl. Black hole, NIMA, this is a black hole, it can devour all the black holes! It''s too sci-fi, too? Since it was in the chaos era to the flood and famine, the black hole he saw was only a few times. At first, even in the war of God sealing, the Four Saints fought against the God God God God God, and they could not derive black holes because of the huge energy. Unexpectedly, here, this extremely insignificant place, even because he touched the pillar immediately, a black hole was born. Is there any more pit father than this NIMA? Chu Rui wants to cry without tears at this moment, in the heart of 10000 Grass Mud Horse crazy galloping and passing! No matter how complex Chu Rui''s mind is, everything should happen or follow the track. His thoughts can''t stop that. A strong light burst out of the black hole, and with all the people staring, they rushed madly into the plaque at the top. "Hum..." In a flash, the original wind and frost, dust covered plaque was shining. Qian, Kun, holy, temple! Four big words, which had been covered by dust, became bright in this instant. Bright brilliant waves out, let the hazy environment completely lit up, like the day. "Back!" What happened in this instant surprised Chu Rui. Without waiting for him to respond, there was a roar from Phoenix Sky in his ear. Then, he felt a big hand on his shoulder and pulled hard, and then he flew back like a cloud. "Sex..." whew The sound of the broken sky rings continuously, a group of light and shadow are constantly racing out of the black hole, and they fall on the ground, standing against the Chu Rui people! This is? Chu Rui got up, and even the time of thanks with Phoenix heaven was not available, and was attracted by the living spirit in the light and shadow. It''s not good for the coming! The targeted rolling of momentum makes Chu Rui know that these unknown but familiar powerful creatures are not coming to communicate with them friendly. The unknown is often accompanied by crisis! It is inevitable! Since came here, Chu Rui has such psychological preparation! Want to do it? Come on! He is still worried that there is no object to help him show his strength after the improvement of his mood! Chu Rui silently took out Xuanyuan sword, silently looking at the front of the group of light and shadow. He did not choose the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, not the attack of Xuanyuan sword, but in the current state, he wanted to see if he could break through the sword of God and reach the false sword meaning of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It was not long ago that the lowest level of Qi sword was meant. However, with the help of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he got his experience of sword meaning and heaven and earth understanding of Xuanyuan sword, and reached the sword of God. Now, just a few days later, I want to achieve the meaning of virtual sword. The human heart is not enough for snake to swallow the elephant. It is greedy to be beyond. Chu Rui is crazy, but he has always been very aware of himself. He is very clear that he has several jin or two. Without absolute assurance, he can''t do things in a random way. He, not long ago, may not have this qualification. However, after the experience of the consciousness sea, he and ordinary people are undoubtedly on the surface, but the spiritual cultivation and spiritual changes are not enough for the layman. Once, Honghuang fierce people such as Nuwa Fuxi, the ancestors of Minghe, watched Hongjun open the sky in Zixiao palace, so that the three-thirds of the original Pan Gu Yuan God could be realized, and thus the sage was cultivated and the ability to create a land. Thus, what you see with your own eyes and experience will certainly be hundreds of times better than the thousand words. Chu Ruina''s experience of consciousness sea, let him know, estimate that no one can get his right except heaven and sage, even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has no broad understanding. So, it''s quite helpful for understanding. His mood has, experience has, the feeling has, it is bad time! Now, it''s a great opportunity. "My grass, what''s the matter?" Light and shadow gradually spread out, when their original appearance revealed, Chu Rui suddenly couldn''t help shouting. "This..." Not only Chu Rui, but also Phoenix Sky, Yufei, Angelina and Christina all stared at each other, and they looked like ghosts. What is standing in front of churui?That is the guard boss of every level on the road of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, and the strength is at least ten times stronger than the body. What''s more, the most incredible is that Fengtian and HuangFei, who were not killed, were also on the opposite side. As like as two peas, the same momentum, if not the real Phoenix days and the phoenix dance and Chu Rui are on the side, he can not tell who is the real fake. What''s the situation? Chu Rui squinted and his brain turned wildly. Lava monster, Pope Peter IV, blood emperor alfisco and so on, all of these boss were defeated by him. Now, they are ten times stronger than before. As like as two peas, the two are just doing the task, not the BOSS that kills them. The opposite is still there, but the momentum is exactly the same as the one in the real. There is also a point, that is, the opposite boss, obviously has no mind. Otherwise, if you see him, the enemy who killed them, even if he doesn''t jump and shout abuse, at least his mood will definitely fluctuate. But now, this pile has been strengthened boss, but there is no reaction at all. Puppet! This is the only thing that Chu Rui thought of! These boss are obviously like puppets. No thought, no consciousness, maybe even no pain and feeling, just a puppet controlled by others, faithfully carrying out the orders given by those behind the scenes. Looking at this vote of strengthened absolute thugs, Chu Rui''s cold sweat instantly dropped down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 531 Is this NEMA the ultimate test of this copy? The system is a very hateful bastard who kills thousands of knives. Don''t be so much of a pit, too. This copy is not saved, it is simply an existence that can not be cracked! From the beginning, the two SSS difficult extreme Yang and extremely Yin Road are difficult, but once the strength is improved, it can still be passed. But these things behind the heaven and earth are not something ordinary people can handle. Just before that very boring in this silent world, one ground jumped to another, many people will certainly not be able to stand and give up. Even if there is persistence, it is not the same to find the right direction to come to this temple. Chu Rui and his colleagues, if not the induction of the cut-off suit, can not say they can not find, at least they will have to spend more time. At that time, I don''t know that Fengtian and others who have reached the limit can support it. This is not yet, the most shameless, is the scene in front of us. Rao is to Chu Rui''s current heart, also can not help but to the system this shameless arrangement feel angry! Do you have any more than this MLGBD? The ultimate copy, unlike any other copy, can be revived after death and then hit even though there are times limit. Here, death is forced to withdraw once, without a second chance of resurrection. The boundless world is the most powerful boss on the road of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang. It is absolutely beyond human level. Even if the ordinary elite masters are formed, it will not be easy to kill them. It is impossible to do the same thing without loss. You know, one is less than one dead, and the next way will be harder to go. Even if we can handle all boss on the way of extreme Yin, do the boss of the way of polar Yang and finish the test of Phoenix and Yufei, and successfully enter the gate of heaven and earth and come to the temple of heaven and earth. But, in the face of the situation that all boss appears and increases by ten times at the same time, how many layers are the remaining people? This NIMA, tnnd system doesn''t want this copy to be completed, right? It''s so difficult. It''s just as high as a watch. There are trees? Chu Rui looked at the bottom of the black line and the myth level boss, the corner of the mouth twitched almost numb. Even though these existing strength is being severely promoted and the realm is not up, the combat effectiveness is to go there after all, and it can not be underestimated. Fortunately, Chu Rui has a genuine Phoenix Sky and Yufei around, looking at their husband and wife looking at the opposite two fake eyes, Chu Rui finally has a little psychological comfort. The system, the damn bastard, has not been cut off, or whether it is necessary to let Phoenix Sky and Yufei be the two powerful absolute thugs with the same level of true gods around him, which can finally hold the two strongest ones of the enemy. Alfisco, the blood emperor, once the top power of the virtual God level, is absolutely true God level at this moment! The gap between virtual and real gods is difficult to cross. His realm is not in place, but the combat power has soared to that level. In combination with his endless and strange secret techniques, Chu Rui feels a bit of headache in a moment. And Pope Peter IV, who was similar to alfisco, was not good at attacking, but the seal formation was ferocious. Chu Rui had not used very much to protect his men and his side, and he would not win so easily. Now, without consciousness, he has no slightest concern. If he had been sealed by him in the battle, the joy would be great. And the man will call on angels. The greater the power of the call, the stronger it is. He could call on four winged angels at first, and now he is growing, at least six wing angels. Combat effectiveness, not to be underestimated. In addition to the two biggest threats, there are mysterious and powerful curse of the blood sorcery of the magic of the God of the magic blood curse, Chu Rui but took 10 days plus Tianyi Shenshui to solve. After ten times the curse he wielded, NIMA thought about the scalp numbness. There is also the giant lava beast, hard to the extreme stone, Chu Rui cut his foot bend weak link, will the tiger mouth shock bleeding can be broken. Ten times the strength of him, how hard? Chu Rui can not think, just swallowed a mouthful of saliva. A glance at the row of dead but the fierce boss, Chu Rui is very painful eggs. From the burial soul plain to the Yin and Yang hall, kill and turn the way of extreme Yin, step on the road of extreme Yang and enter the gate of heaven and earth All kinds of difficulties have not been broken down. Are they going to be here to break down? What is the most brilliant achievement of the killing of Chu Rui? The number is not clear, but there are tens of millions! But can that compare with the present? The tens of millions of ordinary players and NPC who died in the new Luocheng in the Goryo war zone are not as good as the one of alfisco, the blood emperor who is standing here! A headache! However, fortunately, Chu Rui is not Wu xiaamun. The change of his mind makes his external strength not change in particular, but the internal change has greatly improved his combat effectiveness. Moreover, he is not alone, and there is a ferocious bodyguard around him. The strength has been in the intermediate stage of virtual God level. Angeliana and Christina, two eight wing angels, have evolved the deep pity, etc. Chu Rui was not afraid to fight."If you want to cross this boundary, you need to kill all the puppets!" All of a sudden, a voice of indifference rang out, shaking in the ears of Chu Rui and others. Originally it was just a puppet like one vote, strengthened boss, in this voice, immediately began to have action. Siege, an impolite Siege! If they were alive, they might still hold their own identities and would not do such extraordinary things to deceive the less, but now they are not. They are just puppets. They have no consciousness at all and are at the mercy of others. MD, come on. Am I afraid of you? Chu Rui''s eyes were bulging. Without saying a word, Chu Rui released the three spirits, youlian''er and two pets. A total of 11 boss, five of the five levels of the road of extreme Yin, six of the five levels of the road of extreme Yang (the last one is Fengtian and HuangFei)! Chu Rui here, he, Fengtian, HuangFei, little Phoenix, purple thunder Unicorn beast, nine tail demon fox, evil thousand face beast, Angelina, Christina, youlian''er, purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon and Meiniang! Twelve, one more than the other! However, although the number of this advantage, but the combat effectiveness is not calculated by the number. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, it is still strong on the other side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 532 Don''t race! This story, it is estimated, as long as it is a Chinese, knows. Tian Ji and Wang racehorse racing, divided into three, two have high quality, medium, low horse racing. Three games, two winners for the winner! However, Tianji''s horse, three grades, are inferior to the king''s horse. If he comes in the usual order, it must be that he loses all three games without exception. However, Tian Ji has changed the order. The inferior horse undoubtedly lost to the king''s superior horse, and the above horse won the king''s middle horse, and then the middle horse won the king''s inferior horse. The story is simple and the truth is simple. You can understand it as long as it''s not an idiot. Chu Rui is on this side now, and it is not dominant at all. However, the system gives him a great advantage, that is, control right! Yes, it''s control! Boss on the opposite side is really strong. Originally, in the copy of difficulty in refining, boss is enhanced. However, on that basis, today''s they are ten times stronger. This NIMA, it''s just a mystery. However, it is only ten times more power than strength! What''s the difference? What''s the difference? Almost big! Power, just power. Strength, however, is a comprehensive combination of all factors, including strength, wisdom, reaction, luck and so on. In short, strength contains strength, and strength is only a standard of strength performance. The strength has been improved, but because all these boss have become puppets without thought, but the strength has not been improved. Of course, with the manipulation of the behind the scenes, they have the fighting instinct, and their strength can not be underestimated. They will definitely be stronger than before, but they are not as terrible as they were supposed to be. Moreover, Chu Rui has a great control over the advantages. Chu Rui observed that the behind the scenes commander did not mean to control these puppets at all. Maybe it''s lazy to manipulate, or these puppets are not qualified at all. These revived puppets, with very low value, are just as a little test, a little test of the tested who wants to pass through the space black holes between a black, a white and two jade pillars, and enter Chu Rui, who does not know where it is. Since there is no control over the existence of these powerful puppets, Chu Rui naturally takes advantage of these unskilled boss. Because, he can also "Tianji horse racing"! To be strong to weak, to weak to strong! This is the essence of Tianji racing! However, Chu Rui will not sacrifice who because of winning, which is not his style. So, adjustments must be made. The enemy''s "horse" is only so eleven horses, and his side of the "horse", but not only eleven "horses" so simple! Phoenix Sky and Yufei had no doubt, and rushed directly to the two fake goods. For them, the puppet who pretended to be himself and his lover was an insult to them. It must be eliminated! Chu Rui himself found the most fighting blood emperor alfisco. Before the war, Chu Rui was exhausted to kill the mysterious means of endless bastards. This time, his strength has been improved a lot, and the blood emperor alfisco has not been able to let go. It will certainly be hard. However, alfisco, the blood emperor without wisdom, will never be Chu Rui''s opponent. Purple ray unicorn, nine tail demon fox and evil thousand face beast. These three very powerful weapons and spirits, without Chu Rui''s command, directly identified their enemies, dragged the top fighting power of the opposite side, greatly alleviating their pressure. Since it is the strategy of using Tianji racing, it must be observed to the end. Qilin is a Rui beast, and the purple thunder unicorn is a god thunder with purple sky. It is just fierce and extraordinary, and it is very fierce and can kill evil. His opponent, naturally, chose the vicious existence of the last level of the extreme Yin Road. Once a curse made Chu Rui ten days useless! Is the curse power useful for the auspicious beast? Is the left way of the side door useful for the mighty Zixiao God thunder? No, no! The blood of the heaven devil is absolutely forced to be finished. Light and darkness have been hostile since ancient times. This is not necessarily the case, but the existence of these two different energies is a natural hostility, absolutely not to see each other. Evil thousand face beast, the beast growing up to evil by the negative evil energy, the most disgusting, is the power of light! And the place, the most powerful light power, is naturally Pope Peter IV can not. Nine tail fox is huge, and her nine tail is extremely fierce. She could have been more powerful boss with her strength, but Chu Rui asked her to deal with lava giant beast. Although the strength of the stone monster is not strong, the lava monster is the strongest in the boss, and it is hard and incomparable granite. The sharp joint weakness of the forbidden blade makes Chu Ruihu''s mouth shake and break, and its defense is strong, which can be seen. Moreover, Chu Rui still remembers the unstoppable impact of his once move. If he were to come here for such a moment, it would be a devastating blow. So, let nine fox to entangle him, absolutely right. At least, the bastard won''t break down, and disrupt the formation of other groups.The light paladin of the third level of the road of extreme Yang, without Chu Rui''s command, Christina touched it directly. Originally, with the strength of her eight winged archangel, she abused the head of the order of light of the holy see without any effort. However, under the increase of ten times. Even if it has some advantages, it is not very obvious. If the girl is careless, it is not impossible to capsize in the gutter. The powerful boss was quickly carved up and picked up, has always been proud of the son of Angelina B, there is no opponent, feel very helpless. Her head turned slightly, and her indifferent eyes were directed at the evil wizard praland, who she felt disgusted with. No way, the powerful boss with the power of darkness, the strongest one was personally picked by Chu Rui himself, and the next one was picked by the purple thunder Unicorn beast. The rest is only this one. As for the most delicious skeleton general, she was really not interested. Youlian''er''s strength is not fully awakened, and she is also an auxiliary type of existence, and her fighting effectiveness is not strong. Little Phoenix is not growing up, in such a fighting circle, is almost negligible. As pets, purple horn double headed dragon and thorn flower demon Meiniang are suppressed by Chu Rui, so their strength can''t match the boss which has increased ten times! They can''t fight alone, they must be looking for death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 533 After the selection of Chu Rui and others, there are only three boss left, and the three boss with the weakest combat effectiveness! Youlian''er, purple horn double headed dragon, little Phoenix, and briar flower demon Meiniang, if they unite, I will not believe it. There are so many gang fights, but you are just three! Chu Rui is also fierce, all the summoning cards all at once. Separated by the system can only be controlled by AI, Chu Rui has no leisure to take care of them even after fighting with the blood emperor alfis. There is no need to say much about the self-consciousness of the cloud beast and the golden dragon with five claws. And the abyss demon and demon soldier Chu Rui all handed over to you Lian Er to coordinate. She belongs to the auxiliary existence. The power of darkness is bestowed on these dark creatures, and the combat effectiveness is simply amazing. "Eight feet of jade light!" "Courage "Dragon veins of the earth!" "The protection of Xuanwu!" Four groups in a row increase defense skills, instantly, Chu Rui''s side of the combat effectiveness increased a lot. "The end of darkness!" "The embrace of death!" Under Chu Rui''s direction, you lian''er also directly threw out two skills: one is the terror skill that weakens the whole attribute and function of the place by boundary, and the other is to increase one''s own skills by a group, which instantly widens the strength gap between the two sides. "Dragon soul!" Chu Rui quickly applied to himself the most practical increase skill of a dragon ring, and instantly increased attack, defense, movement and flash by ten times. "Die, alfisco A roar, Chu Rui holding Xuanyuan sword, with the powerful sword meaning of the God''s sword, crazy to the blood emperor alfisco. The skill attached to Xuanyuan sword is not easy to use by Chu Rui. Even though it is powerful, it is likely to hurt your own side. What''s more, it''s also a skill to kill enemies at a cost of 800. Instinct has no side effects. However, it''s strange that churui is too weak and has too little energy. Once used, it''s not a small burden on the body. The Xuanyuan three forms taught by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to churui are piercing the sun, breaking the moon and breaking the stars. Chu Rui''s comprehension is not enough and can not be understood for the time being. Even if it is forced to use it, not only can it not become an anti dog, but also it will inevitably be eaten back, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, to deal with such a strength can reach the level of true God, and there is no wisdom. Do you still need to use Xuanyuan sword skills or even Xuanyuan three moves? Only by virtue of the attached passive wielding Xuanyuan sword spirit containing the power of the holy way, it is enough to deal with everything. Have to say, the strength of Chu Rui is really too strong. This was originally for that super elite player, it was no less difficult than 5S, but for him, it was absolutely true. In addition to him, no player in this world dares to say that he is not afraid to face a real God level strong man, but can also abuse it. Even if it is a hand as strong as a God, as fierce as heaven, hanging like a God, you dare not, No. 1 master in other war zones dare not be so arrogant. However, he dares, and it''s not just plain speaking, but he really has the strength. To be sure, the ultimate test is not so simple to deal with a true God level master. If it was not for Chu Rui, who did not have such a vote of helpers, he dealt with the whole 11 extremely ferocious boss alone, it was absolutely fatal. Even he has no chance of winning, even if the enemy has no wisdom. After all, absolute strength can crush everything. Other Chu Rui is not particularly concerned. However, Fengtian and HuangFei, who are absolutely true gods, have no fake water. In addition, alfisco, the blood emperor, and Peter IV, the Pope, have one letter in the first World War. If you are disgusted, at least six winged angels will be summoned to assist in the battle. In addition, there will be a group of powerful boss, such as the demon blood wizard and the lava giant beast. He''s alone. He''s really alone! This is a set player basically can not complete the copy, but it is encountered such a freak Chu Rui. That''s what it is today. With the help of a vote of summoning creatures, and the increase of Chu Rui and youlian''er, a group of ferocious beings over there fiercely beat three poor weak boss''s battle regiment is stable. Chu Rui here, the blood emperor alfisco, who has no wisdom in the war, also has the upper hand. However, if he wants to distinguish the victory or defeat, he still needs some time. After all, people''s blood sticks are so thick that it will take you half a day to stand and let you chop. The whole bare earth of earthy yellow, at the moment, smoke filled, all kinds of energy shining constantly. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the magic ball is flying. Fierce to the extreme of the scuffle, the extreme gorgeous is absolutely enough to blind the eyes of those with visual addiction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 534 "Chirp..." A loud and loud sound sounded, even though it had no tone of desperation, the momentum contained in it was quite startling. Chu Rui looks up and looks at the four magnificent lights and shadows that fly in the sky and emptiness, sweeping to the Phoenix Sky with the most beautiful Phoenix crown, and immediately understands that the guy is really going to be mad. The battle between two Phoenix Sky and Yufei is the most gorgeous here. After all, Phoenix is the most beautiful bird. It fights. The beautiful wings and the tail wings of the dazzle will give off charming colors and make people dazzled. The most beautiful, often the most lethal! As a killer, Chu Rui remembers this very much! Although the rose is beautiful, it is with thorns! Is there a few heroes in history who fall in the beauty village? The reason why those who are the most popular people call it evil water is not a bland wind. Even if Chu Rui disagrees with the failure to fall the hero, the reason for the monarch''s death is rejected to those women, but it is undeniable that there is indeed a relationship between them. The word "love" has been a word that, in the past and present, there are more people who have suffered from the hardships than the yellow sand in the desert. This is the case with Phoenix and Yufei at the moment. Pretending to be them is all but the enemy is pretending to be their favorite. This is absolutely unforgivable for the faithful Phoenix. Phoenix Sky Phoenix crown bright, Yufei also bright! The couple had already expressed their anger at leaving. However, sometimes anger can give you more power, but basically, it is based on the momentum caused by your anger that frightens the enemy, even frightens, and thus has an advantage. But what are Phoenix and Yufei facing at the moment? It was their replica, without any thought, but a replica with all their strength. Their momentum, they can not frighten the two fake goods. People don''t even have thoughts and feelings. What''s the use of your anger? The Phoenix crown of the false Phoenix Sky also brightens, and the Phoenix crown of false Yufei also comes on! Two Phoenix, at this moment are in a short battle, it is to start to lift the bottom card. The two phoenix faces each other in the empty end. The fire of Phoenix has red the heaven and earth, and its voice is frightening and moving. On the other hand, in the void, the clouds were covered with clouds. Under it, a pair of magnificent purple unicorns were defending the thunder and lightning. The purple arc, which is constantly jumping in the clouds, is like a potential dragon that is going to attack. As a present, but the momentum is shaking the sky. Under the purple ray unicorn, it is the blood wizard with dark scepter and thin figure that can be blown down by a gust of wind. This guy who once brought endless troubles to Chu Rui, even though his strength has increased by ten times, there is no way to take the purple ray unicorn. What about ten times curse? The auspicious spirit of Kirin was ignored directly. That attack that spread the power of the mighty darkness? Under the sky thunder of the ultimate target of the evil spirits, these fierce attacks can not even break the armor of the purple ray unicorn. It is really sad to look directly at it! At one end of the battlefield, nine tail fox recovered. The huge fox body, even though it was white and satin, did not give any beauty and a little pleasant feeling. Sharp grasp, sharp teeth, strange fox fire, and that if nine even the sky to pierce the huge tail, the sound is startling, frightening. The lava beast is a very hard granite, and it is difficult to invade water and fire without entering. Whether it''s defensive or power, it''s absolutely first class. However, in the face of the completely like his star nine tail fox, but completely stopped the food. Nine tail fox does nothing, play a word - entanglement! With the soft, instantly kill lava beast, make him become useless. What about the strength of being free? Under the layer of nine tail entangled by nine tail fox, it can not be spilled out completely. It is not only dragged, but the fox fire of nine fox is still burning him. Lava beast is the body of stone, and is not afraid of fire. However, fox fire is not more than ordinary fire, its biggest effect is not high temperature calcination, but corrosion! The battle of giant animals is dazzling, and the two vivid figures in the battlefield will not be annihilated. Angeliana, with eight white wings, with the bright and holy light behind her back, held a white spear, fought with a mighty, fierce frenzy and stormed against the evil wizard, prand, on the ground. She was not so much as the evil wizard, purland, or even a little inferior to her strength. However, she was a powerful suppression and took the lead. Step by step, step by step. The evil wizard, prand, was suppressed by Angelina, a dragon of human form, who was a beautiful and extraordinary angel of light. She could only retreat from the day. The powerful attack technique could not be fully played, and it was estimated that he would be suppressed until death. White light and shadow burn, black shadow is not bad. Christina, a charming looking goblin, is a fallen angel with little demons in it. For the bright knight, the handsome young man who was very aggressive ignored the handsome face of others. Waving their eight black wings with evil and dark breath, the ruthless is a madness. If she always did, maybe she had a little bit of the mood to teach and teach, as if cat was playing on front line of the mouse. However, the light power of the knight of light made her very disgusted, and instinctive rejection made him completely out of mood. Moreover, the light knight is completely unconscious, is a walking corpse like puppet, how to teach? Moreover, the bright knight, who has increased ten times of strength, has already slightly better than her. If it is not for her lack of wisdom, it is estimated that she is not the kite flying girl who is now in the ascendant, but the stupid and constantly beating and not conscious of dodging and chasing the bright knight.On churui''s right is the battlefield between the evil thousand faced beast and Pope Peter IV. The aversion to light makes the evil beast directly choose Pope Peter IV, which contains the strongest and strongest light without hesitation. Against Pope Peter IV with the power of the evil thousand faced beast, it must be crushed. However, the world is not absolute. Strength is not the only one. The evil beast is powerful. However, even though Pope Peter IV was weak, his seal magic and the power of enchantment were so strong that he suppressed the evil thousand faced beast and gained the upper hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 535 At the beginning of the raid, the evil thousand faced beast beat Peter IV by surprise and took advantage of it. However, the good times are not long. After the reaction, Peter IV directly laid a border, let the fierce rush to his evil thousand faced beast directly installed on the barrier. So, the crazy attack of the evil thousand faced beast stopped suddenly at that time! "Boom, boom..." This vast bare land, originally in this vast space-time cracks, there is infinite silence and peace. However, at the moment, it is the continuous noise, all kinds of energy glow filled the whole space, dispelling the hazy haze and darkness. If we talk about Fengtian and HuangFei, the battle between the two phoenix pairs is the most elegant, beautiful, and most attractive. The battle group of purple thunder Unicorn beast and demon blood wizard is the most powerful and depressing. The battle between Chu Rui and blood emperor alfisco is the two shadows flying back and forth, the sharp blade bumping, and the noise is the most weird and fierce So, the battle between the evil thousand faced beast and Pope Peter IV is the most vocal. Yes, it''s the loudest! In front of the huge body of the evil thousand faced beast is the emaciated body of Pope Peter IV. If the two are just physical contrast, it is simply not a level. Their abilities are almost the same, and the attributes, one is light, the other is dark, and there is no absolute restraint. As a result, this is destined to be a very painful procrastination tug of war. The key to winning or losing is who has more sustained energy, or is the first opportunity. The evil thousand faced beast did take the lead, but it was careless. There was no powerful killing move to kill Pope Peter IV at the first time. Therefore, it was controlled by someone''s backhand. After setting up the boundary, it was like a bird in a cage and could not fly out. The powerful seal power is the evil thousand face beast, which has great power, but can not be cracked with the point breaking skill. Of course, for the evil thousand faced beast, he will. But at the moment it''s completely useless. Pope Peter IV is not a rookie who only relies on equipment or skills to wield absolute defense. This is his boundary. If the evil thousand faced beast wants to break the surface with a point, why can''t people focus on the point he wants to break? In the face of other energies, the evil face beast may have a chance. However, in the face of his dark power, the power of light, he really did not have the slightest way to break through. Evil through the sky to attack, the devil''s face used to surprise, the huge body is not enough to hit hard, even in his not far away Chu Rui and blood emperor alfisco''s battle were affected to a certain extent. No use, no use at all! As a pope, I have no strength, but I can''t sit in this position. What''s more, Peter IV was a genius. Although the light system is more destructive than the earth with the weakest damage among the five elements due to the nature of energy, it has another strong side, which is stronger than other elements except for darkness, that is seal! The seal and junction of light system is general to that of dark system. Generally speaking, it is stronger than the seal of five elements. With the existence of darkness, what you want is necessarily how to kill and conquer. Naturally, you don''t learn much about sealing and boundary. What you pursue is high damage and high strength skills. However, the light system is different. Even though the Vatican is now decadent, in ancient times, when the Vatican was not the only one, in order to fight for the right of belief and control, those people were sincere, as a guardian and missionary, to eliminate evil. From that time on, many of them are extremely powerful seal and enchantment. However, the evil thousand faced beast is not so simple as to be able to compete with the devil. Even after his death, he was forcibly absorbed by the forbidden side and became a spirit. His strength is the weakest among the three. However, after such a long time of nourishment, the evolution has been completed in the chaos before, and it has already recovered to the original peak, even stronger than the first line. Even if Peter IV was ten times stronger, he could not have been kneaded. "Roar..." With a roar, the power of darkness broke out. The terrifying and incomparable energy wave instantly spread and spread out, making the surrounding battlefield have been affected in varying degrees. Evil beast, angry! The terrifying mask that gathered all kinds of negative emotions on his face was full of monstrous brilliance, and the scarlet violent pupil full of negative energy directly aimed at the frail Peter IV. Being so oppressed by such a fierce and violent demon beast, it is estimated that even if the audacity is not weak, at least it will be affected. However, it is a pity that Peter IV has no thoughts and feelings for the wrong object. Even if the legendary demon stands in front of him, he will not be touched at all, let alone the evil thousand faced beast. However, the evil beast does not want to suppress it with momentum, but to break it with strength! Fury hoof, fierce bombardment in the barrier above, make its a burst of violent turbulence.Peter IV''s face changed in an instant, followed by a gush of blood. This barrier is formed by his original energy. Ordinary, but can not trap the evil thousand face beast this terrible existence. However, although the boundary of the original energy is very strong, it has a disadvantage, that is, it is connected with oneself. If it is hurt, then it must be connected with the noumenon. Just like now. His body was also hurt when he was wounded. Good! Chu Rui''s heart is happy, the only sticking point is also achieved advantages. This is the rhythm of full bloom. Next, if there is no accident, it will be a victory for their side. As for these boss, there are several catties or two, but he can''t get rid of them. It is absolutely impossible for them to make a lot of trouble. It can be said that it is basically stable. Strength is stronger, not strength. The increase is just strength, but there is no match for this power. The real combat effectiveness has not been improved much. The body of a puppet will not feel pain. Peter IV, who was wounded by the crazy hoof of the evil thousand faced beast, spurted out such a large mouthful of blood, and his inner organs must be hurt. He did not even walk his eyebrows. This NIMA is invincible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 536 With the surge of energy, Peter IV filled the gap of the boundary very quickly. However, this is not over! His border can be broken once, then there is a second time. And now he has been injured, even if he does not know the pain, no feeling, but the body can not support, still can not adhere to. If you want to change this situation, you have to find another way! The most powerful defense is attack! The most powerful border has been broken, so only attack! Looking at than is waving the archangel''s stick in his hand, that posture, let Chu Rui, who has been paying close attention, was surprised. Asshole! Chu Rui didn''t know how strong the behind the scenes commander was. He not only revived all the dead boss, but also revived them with ten times the force, and even copied all their weapons and other weapons. The staff of Archangel is clear to Chu Rui, but it is handed over to Ni Xinger naturally. And the one in Peter IV''s hand is definitely not Ni Xinger''s, because it is totally devoid of spirituality, just an instrument, but a dead thing without spirit. This Archangel staff is not worried about by Chu Rui. What he worries about is that it contains a skill - angel coming! Damn it! The familiar light shines, the sky breaks dawn, and a bright angel with six wings falls slowly. Its posture is incomparably sacred! Angel, seraph! MD Chu Rui couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This NIMA can really summon an angel! In the original situation of balance of power, they still vaguely occupy a bit of the upper hand. Under the intervention of this powerful six winged angel, they will certainly be broken, and they will certainly be at a disadvantage. Chu Rui swept the sword fiercely, and the strong golden sword burst out. His powerful power directly pushed back the blood emperor Alfred. These puppets, even though they are not afraid of pain and death, are not as crazy as those who directly use their bodies as knives and then try to catch them. They are just like ordinary people, but they have no thoughts and no feelings. With the original combat experience, he will not be swept by Chu Rui, who obviously wants to drive back. "Shua..." The sword flashed, and Chu Rui cut his sword fiercely. A flat sword with a width of about ten meters roared toward the six winged Archangel falling slowly from the air. He can''t get close to the evil thousand faced beast at the first time. "Anna, help!" Looking back, churui roared at Angelina who was fighting. Although Angelina was unwilling to win the battle, she could not refuse Chu Rui''s order. Then, in an instant, he withdrew and wrapped up the six winged angel. With her current strength of eight wings, and she is still a war angel, there is little pressure to deal with the six wings cure seal shaped angel which is not strong in combat effectiveness. Angelina withdrew from her original regiment, and the oppressed evil wizard pranderton breathed a sigh of relief. However, Chu Rui would not allow such a variable to interfere with other groups to upset the balance. "Shadow separation!" In a flash, Chu Rui''s body suddenly turned into a shadow. In a flash of emptiness, he not only avoided the attack of alfisco, the blood emperor, but also successfully used the art of separation. "You go, go, kill him!" In Chu Rui''s eyes, Li mang flashed and directly cleaved to the evil wizard praland. The strong sword fell on his shoulder, which directly triggered the real destruction effect and cut off his right arm. Originally, he just wanted to delay the separation, so he took the opportunity to quickly kill the blood emperor alphaes and then solve the battle. However, I didn''t expect that the forced attack with one sword was so effective that it directly destroyed one arm of the evil wizard praland. In this way, he was bullied and bruised by Angelina and his energy was not much, which made him worse. In such a state, it is not impossible to get rid of him if he is close to Chu Rui. "You''re a fake, you''ll die!" After solving the problem of the evil wizard praland, Angelina''s furious roar and extremely ferocious killing intention suddenly came from nearby. Even Chu Rui could feel it. "Fool, don''t see a person back to you and can''t wait to stab it. Otherwise, you will end up with your back in front of the enemy. " Ignoring Angelina''s side, churui felt the sharp light behind her, which contained the power of darkness, and immediately sneered. The first half of the sentence is still in place, but in the second half of the sentence, when the last few words fall, he has moved to the back of alfisco, the blood emperor who attacked him. One moment in front, the enemy''s sword stabbed at his back, but the next moment suddenly disappeared and appeared on the enemy''s back! This is not a change of shape and shadow, nor the great shift of heaven and earth, but the ingenious use of the power of emptiness by Chu Rui! At that position just now, he was bound to be attacked. The swords of the blood emperor alfisco were only one centimeter away from Chu Rui''s body. This sword must be hit. A master''s move is not to see the move, but to survey the overall situation, plan everything well, and all must go well. He thought that he must hit a sword, so his thought was how to deal with Chu Rui after stabbing, and how to face it. However, he made a fatal mistake, that is, the wrong estimate of Chu Rui. In fact, this is no wonder he, after all, in that case, everyone thought he would win. However, thousands of calculations, Chu Rui has an incomparably magical space power. Direct use of the force of the void to avoid this must kill a blow, and also seize his this flaw, so as to counterattack!The golden light of Xuanyuan sword is shining. With the blessing of the sword meaning of Chu Rui God, the power of the holy way breaks out instantly. What I was afraid of was the existence of terror in the black hole, but I kept fighting with alfisco, the blood emperor. Now, I didn''t expect to insert willows and willows. When I helped other battle groups, I used this wonderful opportunity to fight back and win! Quick and incomparable flash attack! A stab, a sweep, a chop! The first sword penetrated the right shoulder of alfisco, the blood emperor, and pierced his shoulder. The second sword swept his chest. The huge force forced him to retreat. His body was forced to interrupt the follow-up action, giving Chu Rui room to continue to output. The third sword cuts hard, and the target points to the right shoulder which has been pierced by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 537 Xuanyuan sword is the most powerful weapon. How can alfisco, the blood emperor, endure? Blood blooms, blood splashes! The blood emperor alfisco was instantly taken off his arm by Chu Rui. A soldier, who is also used to using his right hand, after his hand is cut off, his combat effectiveness, not to say, is zero in an instant, but it is almost equivalent to no combat effectiveness. It has always been Chu Rui''s favorite thing to do. Those idiots who still stress the gentlemanly demeanor in the life and death duel are basically the products of early death and premature death. Chu Rui will not become such a tragic figure who is regarded as a negative teaching material to teach others! Approach, press, attack! Chu Rui was not a bit slack because the arm of alfisco, the blood emperor, was cut off, and the right arm that he relied on to fight was still broken. On the contrary, Chu Rui became more dignified. After the beast is injured, it becomes violent and bloodthirsty. No matter it is any creature, after being forced into a dead end, will stimulate its potential, play a more powerful force to protect itself, or die with the enemy. For a master at the level of blood emperor alfisco, it goes without saying that adaptability is definitely a lever. Now if we don''t take advantage of the fact that this guy has not adapted to the battle after his arm is broken and absolutely suppress it, and give him time to react, even if it will not bring him a fatal threat, it will certainly bring great trouble. Chu Rui has always been afraid of trouble, but he hates trouble. Especially at this moment, if something happens, it will not change his own battle group. Maybe it will damage other battle groups that have already occupied the advantage, which will lead to failure. We have to. Quick action! This time, the mistake made by alfisco, the blood emperor, must be expanded infinitely to make it become the fuse that directly leads to the defeat of this man. He can''t turn over when he is suppressed. Xuanyuan sword Jin mangzhanzhan, with Chu Rui''s final determination and released the awe inspiring intention to kill. This so-called the most powerful and peerless weapon is far from comparable to that useless weapon of the blood emperor alfisco. At the beginning, Chu Rui used the forbidden blade to fight with it on the road of extreme Yin. At that stage, the forbidden blade could suppress his weapons, let alone Xuanyuan sword. The reason why Chu Rui didn''t use Xuanyuan was that he was more used to using daggers. What''s more, Xuanyuan sword was just a sharp weapon for him. However, it is different now. With the experience of the Yellow Emperor and his own understanding of the meaning of God''s sword, even though it is not as powerful as the dagger, the Xuanyuan sword''s power in Chu Rui''s hands is totally different. He was crazy, and his sword spirit came out wildly. From all angles, he chopped at alfisco, the blood emperor. I lost an arm. I lost my sword. Alfisco, the blood emperor, has no resistance at all. In the case of just losing the arm, the coordination of the body will inevitably be affected, and at this time, the despicable churui directly forced it into a dead end. These fierce will directly be all directions to the blockade dead. No matter how the blood emperor alfisco escaped, he could not escape. "Shua Shua..." Although alfisco made the right choice, he was cut three times, and his left chest, right abdomen and right leg were scraped. As soon as his body was soft and his legs were severely injured, alfisco, the blood emperor, could not help but tremble and almost kneel. However, he is relying on the instinctive will of the body to survive. Even if there is no wisdom and consciousness, but instinctive he will not allow himself to kneel. "Die!" However, the nightmare is not over. Even though he didn''t kneel down without the dignity left by the remaining will, Chu Rui would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In an instant, the sharp Xuanyuan sword''s sharp edge exudes a strong brilliance. The cold light Zhanzhan points directly to the neck of the blood emperor alfisco. "Shua..." When the sword was up and down, a hazy golden light flashed by, and then there was a splash of blood. Alfisco, the blood emperor, was killed with a sword by Chu Rui! Resurrection? Secret method? It doesn''t work at all! The erosion of the power of the holy way, his existence of evil power, can not break through the shackles of this layer of power, and all secret arts are completely useless. "Whew..." After killing the blood emperor alfisco, churui is not free. In a flash, he moved to his two evil wizard Prandtl''s body. "Shua Shua..." Two swords, just two swords. The former super boss, let Chu Rui eat a lot of terrible existence, is to be killed! First, she was beaten by Angelina, then she was clamped by her body, and finally killed by Chu Rui! This battle, which the sad evil wizard praland met, is the extremely ferocious existence of close combat. And every time is close, completely unable to play out the strength of ID, so go. It can be called the most tragic boss in this group.The two regiments are settled! The most terrible thing is that Chu Rui, the super demon, is free and released. The bloodbath is inevitable. Looking up, Fengtian and HuangFei are playing hot with the two counterfeits. Even though their strength can be copied, how can the counterfeits without wisdom and consciousness be their opponents? So don''t worry! When you drift to the right, the purple thunder unicorn is absolutely suppressed. All the moves of the sad demon blood sorcerer have no effect on Qilin, the auspicious beast of Zixiao God thunder, which contains the ultimate killer of all demons and monsters. At the moment, there is no offensive force at all, but the fierce attack of the purple thunder Unicorn beast is just supporting. Defeat, sooner or later. Sweeping to the left, the Nine Tailed Fox is powerful and its nine tails are dancing like a demon. Although the lava giant is powerful, it can''t make any strength under its seemingly soft but extremely tough tail. In this way has been tied not to say, but also constantly by Fox fire corrosion burning. Oh, I''m sure I''ll lose! Angelina? For the six winged angel, who was completely simulated by energy, he was very angry. His attack was more fierce than Chu Rui! Twitch a corner of the mouth, Chu Rui is no longer looking. It''s a winner! Christina? When Chu Rui''s eyes swept past, suddenly several black lines appeared on the forehead. Your sister, do you want to be so leisurely? Everyone was killing each other. The girl was the most relaxed. She was still in the mood to tease the white and handsome paladin of light. Forget it, ignore the goods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 538 All of the above, there is no need to worry, even without his help, we are sure to win! Finally, Chu Rui only turned to a large number of crazy siege of the weakest three boss battle groups. There, it seems to be the most intense. Youlian''er was floating in the air, and in front of him was a ferocious abyss troll, raising his fist and pounding at the skeleton general who wanted to pass through him and attack his master. The blood elves were surrounded by Chu Rui''s summoning creatures, and were beaten directly without explanation. As for the flaming sun bird, the soul of Ao Tian, the king of fire dragon, the virtual shadow of the five clawed golden dragon, Chu Rui''s pet purple horn double headed dragon and the illusory feather cloud beast, they were all in a hurry to get away. Outside the three battle groups, there were a lot of skeleton soldiers fighting. The demon soldiers of Yin Sha order were trapped by the skeleton soldiers summoned by the general skeleton, which made them hard to be separated. Chu Rui''s eight parts of Baqi''s art, the remaining three are interspersed among them, cooperating with the small Phoenix in the air and the thorn flower demon and Mei Niang, who are constantly releasing vines. "Don''t waste time!" Chu Rui suddenly broke into the battlefield with his sword! Ten seconds later, the skeleton general turned into a pile of broken bones, and the skeleton soldiers who were summoned to revive by his power all fell apart in an instant! Thirty seconds later, the fire spirit was stabbed into the energy core by Chu Rui''s sword! Forty seconds later, the Flamingo in the air was directly cut off by Chu Rui, and then was beaten to death by the demons on the ground! Another regiment, solve it! "Tina, stop playing!" After watching the flaming sun bird hanging up, Chu Rui immediately rushed to the evil thousand faced beast. Looking at Christina, the girl was still playing with the light Paladin who was so sad that her face suddenly turned black. "Oh Angelina, who had a good time playing, wanted to play, but Chu Rui gave the order, and she didn''t dare to disobey it. Some regretfully looked at the bright Paladin whose handsome face had been eroded by her dark power. She sighed a little, and her fingers stood up. A magic ball containing extremely strong dark power formed extremely quickly. "Shua..." The golden light on Xuanyuan sword soared again, and the most powerful magic weapon once again showed its terrible ability! A sword, just a sword! The boundary established by Peter IV, which had been bombarded by the evil thousand faced beast for so long, was broken by Chu Rui. No, it should be said that it was broken by Xuanyuan sword. "Tear him up!" Chu Rui sneered and pointed to the front of his hand. The evil thousand faced beast, which had already been bent to the extreme, immediately roared and rushed directly. Peter IV was trampled to death by the cruel and evil thousand faced beast! At the same time, the purple thunder Unicorn also killed the demon blood witch, which was supported so hard, that it was directly blasted into scum, without even a piece of clothing left. It was extremely cruel! The knight of light, who was humiliated endlessly, was also killed by Christina. His whole body was corroded to the bone. The silver armor also emitted a little smoke, which made churui frown slightly. Because Kristina frowned and didn''t know it was a frown. The nine tail demon fox''s battle group is coming to an end. It has been tortured to death, and its body has been almost shrunken by the fox fire. The lava beast No. 1 is dying, not far from death. The outbreak of Fengtian and HuangFei also forced the two fakes into a desperate situation, and won the victory soon. And Angelina''s got a little more time. The six winged Archangel she is facing is mainly a seal and treatment, so that she is injured, but people immediately reply. Even if you can get a little bit cheaper every time, the progress is really slow. "Hum, they are hypocritical people of light. Their combat effectiveness is really weak. If she wanted to end it, she could have finished a minute ago, but she is still worried about the enemy. " Christina, who is totally out of line with Angelina, immediately opens her mouth to ridicule. "Well, it seems that I have to show my aunt!" "Tina, don''t do it!" Churui frowned and reached out to block Christina, who was ready to help. This soft touch! Chu Rui was stunned for a moment. Looking back, he saw that his arm was in front of Christina, and that strange soft touch was just the strong chest of her who walked too fast without stopping the car. Looking at the face slightly red, eyes are full of meaningful color of Christina, churui mouth corners can not help but violently twitch for a moment. Conscience of heaven and earth, this is a misunderstanding! "Cough!" It seems to feel around, especially the strange eyes of youlian''er. Chu Rui coughed twice, even though the heart was rippling, but the surface was solemn and awe inspiring. "It''s Anna''s own fight. Don''t disturb her." When churui says something, Christina has nothing to say. Glancing at the man who deliberately stood in front of her, leaving only a figure of his back that did not show her face, the attractive corners of his mouth slightly hooked up, a pair of eyes did not live to change, did not know what to think.The failure of his companion did not cause any psychological shaking to the fakes of Fengtian and HuangFei and the six winged angel. They have no feelings, no thoughts. Even their own pain can not feel, let alone others? But that doesn''t change what they''re about to lose. Soon, with the delicate cooperation of Fengtian and HuangFei, they first killed the fake HuangFei. Next, there is nothing to say. How can a fake be defeated by two noumenon attacks? And Angelina''s side, the offensive is more and more fierce, crazy random attack makes the six winged angel in a hurry, finally caught a flaw, directly cut off the head. Treatment in the fierce also did not use, the head has no, still treat a wool? "Congratulations on passing the test and being qualified for the next level. You will enter a new world to meet the challenge. There is 30 seconds to choose to enter or retreat! If you enter, step directly into the teleportation black hole. If you exit, you can enter your teleportation array The death of the six winged angel symbolizes the death of the boss on the other side. At this time, the previously indifferent voice of vicissitudes sounded again. Chu Rui didn''t even look at the teleportation array that suddenly appeared behind him. He stepped into the black hole space with one foot. A whirling sensation came. Chu Rui didn''t have time to open his eyes to look around, but suddenly came the cold voice of the system. "Ding, you have entered the pseudo world: Heaven and earth, yin and Yang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 539 "Ding, you have entered the pseudo world: Heaven and earth, yin and Yang!" The system of prompt sound, let Chu Rui awe inspiring. Pseudo world! Chu Rui is no stranger to this word. The pseudo world is also equivalent to the small world. At the beginning, Pangu created the whole world. However, even if sages have the ability to create the world, they can not have the supernatural powers and natures of Pangu and open up such a big world. Therefore, the world they opened up, even though it had the attributes of local fire, geomantic omen and soil, was quite perfect, but it was always inferior to the world opened up by Pangu. In addition to the first-class sages, there are also some powerful people with great wisdom and magic power, who also have the ability to open up the world. At the beginning, the whole chaos was like a chicken egg. Although Pangu opened up a world, it could not completely open up the whole universe. Most parts of the universe are eternal darkness. Some strong people who understand the law of heaven and earth can split space and open up a world of their own. However, because the world is incomplete, it is also called pseudo world, or small world. When Tiangang gate was tested, the world created by tianyidao was the small world. There is no life in it, the elements are not even, it can not be regarded as a complete world. Of course, that small world is also extremely brilliant, because it is constantly derived, continuous evolution, the future will be born to complement other elements, and then the emergence of life, is to complete a perfect small world. However, this time, I don''t know how long, it is extremely long. "My God, is this the whole little world?" In the ear, comes the Phoenix day that shocked incomparably the voice. As for the concept of the small world, he knows more than Chu Rui. Chu Rui only knew that the small world was a loser and a fierce and powerful master. However, he has no idea how powerful it is. However, Fengtian knows. In fact, everyone has his own unique universe, because the human body is a universe. However, if you want to open up the universe, how many people can do it? He Fengtian is the leader of the younger generation of the Phoenix clan. He has great potential. Even the big elders of the Phoenix clan personally go out of the pass to teach him the secret method. However, he is also far away from opening up a small world. This is not something that can be done with great strength. Need great wisdom, great perseverance, great magic power and great chance! Chu Rui got rid of the discomfort of the space transmission, opened his eyes, but was stunned by the scene in front of him. What kind of world is this? The sun and the moon coexist! Yin and Yang coexist! To see the top of the sky, the world on the left is a hot sun hanging in the sky, white clouds blooming, the sky is blue and clear! On the right is the world, is a hook of crescent moon hanging in the sky, stars dot, silver pour, quiet and peaceful! This Chu Rui and his party were shocked by the strange and incomparable scene, and could not even speak. Looking down, mountains, trees, flowers, rivers, everything is like a big world. However, the two poles of black and white make this world completely different. Weird, very weird! There is nothing between the world full of masculinity under the scorching sun and the world full of extremely feminine spirit under the new moon! This is just like a piece of tofu. A very thin piece of paper is inserted directly into the middle of the bean curd. It seems that there is no barrier to the interval. However, it is very obvious that one black and one white one exists. Heaven and earth, yin and Yang! Chu Rui suddenly rang out the name of the small world prompted by the system. Heaven and earth, Qian is Yang, Kun is Yin; Yin and yang are black, Yang is white! What a sight! What a world of yin and Yang! The mystery of the universe is really hard to tell. Such a magical world has overturned any previous cognition. The so-called common sense is only based on the current cognition. However, once the cognition is greatly improved, the so-called common sense before that seems to be a joke. This is just like the childhood understanding, that childish tooth and tooth article, after oneself grow up to see, is how the feeling is not reliable, blush is not good. Half Yin and half Yang, such a world, really difficult to tell. Perhaps in the eyes of those powerful people, such a wonderful world, even if it is not common to see, but also not so shocked. But for Chu Rui, a rookie who has just stepped into the threshold of the universe''s wonderful changing world, such a world is simply marvelous. "Roar..." Just as everyone was immersed in this mysterious and fantastic world, suddenly, a dull low roar sounded in the ear like a bomb "be careful!" Chu Rui, whose reaction speed, reflex nerve and perception are extremely powerful, can smell the heavy smell of blood before the enemy can tell the people where he is before the enemy''s stupid low roar tells them where he is. This is not the time to care about others. Those who are present are not rookies. They know how to deal with them. Therefore, Chu Rui did not hesitate to jump back and avoid the shadow that suddenly appeared on the top of his head. Angelina and Christina instantly flapped their wings and dodged. As for Fengtian and HuangFei, there is no need to worry. The existence of the true God level will not be solved by this small sneak attack."Boom..." A blast, just like a thunder on the ground. Chu Ruizhi felt the ground shaking, for the unknown existence in the smoke and dust, feel extremely frightening. How much power does this NEMA have to be so ferocious to shock the ground like this? "Shua Shua......" Fast step, Chu Rui several beat, directly jump on a tree, with that can cover his body of the huge leaves hidden themselves, and hidden breath. Before we can see the enemy clearly, we must not put ourselves at the moment. I know that it is quite unwise to deal with the war in such a state! Moreover, the enemy is still a very strong presence. The more so, we must get some information to deal with it first, and then we should make the best policy! The smoke and dust were scattered, and the huge things suddenly appeared, which made Chu sharp eyes almost stare out. Is this a wolf? Why is churui not very sure? Because this wolf, NIMA, is too big. About eight meters tall, up to 10 meters, body shape, posture and breath, none of which is in line with wolf. However, its head, but has a single angle, ribs and a pair of wings! See the monster shape, Chu Rui''s face, instantly black! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 540 Grass, where are you from? Do your parents know this hanging shape? What kind of parents can produce such an exaggerated form of you? Chu Rui make complaints about her. Some of her heart is weak. Powerful momentum, bloodthirsty breath, ferocious figure This is absolutely a super boss! However, this is not exaggeration, the most eye-catching thing is that there are still horns and wings! Horns and wings! TMD, is this still a wolf? Chu Rui can''t help muttering! This strange world can''t be judged by common sense. All creatures are abnormal! "Hiss..." The slight sound is not audible, but Chu Rui''s extremely sensitive hearing is heard. A kind of creepy feeling suddenly rises, Chu Rui suddenly feels all over the body creepy. The powerful sixth sense saved him. He didn''t know how many times. Chu Rui didn''t hesitate at all. He moved away without saying a word. The next moment, a bloody mouth fiercely bite and down, almost wipe Chu Rui''s body gallop past. Quick, accurate and cruel! It''s all done to the utmost. If Chu Rui''s sixth sense was extremely strong and his five senses were very keen, he would have become the prey of the hunter. Is this the law of this weird world? The naked law of the forest is the law of the jungle. Either the predator or the hunted. The creatures living here will end up eating fish! Chu Rui felt cold behind his back, and the intimate cool let him wake up. I don''t know when, his back has been wet by cold sweat. A long body flashed by. That ferocious mouth in the middle of the unique forked tongue, let Chu Rui immediately know what the predator was. Python, a terrible Python! It''s about 70 meters long and about 5 meters thick. It''s like a meat mountain! This terrible cold-blooded killer, perched on the huge tree, waited for the arrival of the enemy and launched a fatal blow. What kind of world is this? Chu Rui''s mouth began to twitch, although the head is very calm, but the heart is not live to cry. There was a wolf with horns and wings. Now there is a python with a pair of small bags on its head! Chu Rui felt that he just came to the giant kingdom in ancient times. This NIMA is really fantastic. Maybe this is the case for the creatures here. After all, a leaf can block half of churui''s body, which shows the starting point of species size here. However, for Chu Rui, this is really shocking. Indeed, being large does not mean being powerful or powerful. However, as a visual animal, the pressure brought by such a giant is far from comparable to that of a small person of the same level. "Flying Unicorn leopard? Mang Jiao Feng Tian''s shocked voice rang out. He, who was well-informed, suddenly saw the identity of the two top predators who suddenly appeared in front of them. "Here it is? The world of famine Feng Tian''s voice is a little shaky, mixed with a little uneasiness. The legend of Phoenix, a young rookie born not long ago (for the Phoenix family), is still seen in ancient books and recognized by the old people in the family. We never know how cruel and bloody that era was without going through the famine. At the beginning of the world, the spiritual power of the world is far from comparable. At that time, the birth of the spirit beast can be said to be extremely ferocious, compared with today''s so-called spirit beast, it is simply not the same day. Therefore, in order to distinguish them, we call the spirit beasts of the Honghuang era as fierce beasts or Warcraft. Why do they use "fierce beast" and "Warcraft" to describe it? At that time, however, there was no living creature like the one today. There were many kinds and large quantities of them. There was no grain and other grains to feed on. In order to survive, we must constantly kill and eat the bodies of losers. However, each of them is a powerful spirit, which is derived from the existence of terror. It is terrible to fight against it. Therefore, the flood and famine era is full of endless killing and violence, and it will appear so desolate later. Fengtian knows very well that the flying Unicorn leopard and mang Jiao recorded in the family are extremely powerful in the world of famine. Unfortunately, even though this kind of inborn alien species is strong, its reproductive ability is extremely weak. Finally, it was destroyed and never appeared again. The leopard and boa constrictor are their descendants. They are only due to the hybridization with other races or the weakening of blood vessels, and then degenerate. As a result, the flying Unicorn leopard has no wings and horns, and the python Jiao is just turned into a python, without the potential to evolve into a dragon. The appearance of two different species in ancient times makes Feng Tian''s heart feel cool. This is the existence of two boss levels, one of which is still very difficult to deal with, and two at once. It''s just forcing people to die! Hearing the shock of Feng Tian''s voice and the fear that he could not detect without careful identification, Chu Rui could not help but open his eyes and scanned the two huge things that suddenly appeared.What a god! Nima''s, it''s a real God! Chu Rui almost fainted! Grass, system, if you do not so pit dad, we will still be good friends! Chu Rui almost had a kind of uncontrollable violent impulse! Is this dry hair? The appearance is that two real God level powerful fierce beasts are holding them one after another. What do you want to do? What the hell is this heaven and earth Yin and Yang world? The system is that you will force people to die when you come out. Can we play happily in the future? no matter how angry and Tucao is in mind, it can not make complaints about the reality of this cheating father. Everyone needs a way to vent, and Chu Rui is no exception. If those angry experiences are overstocked in the heart, it will bring very serious consequences. The reason why psychotherapists are so popular now is that countless people are facing the cruel reality and their depressed hearts can not release their negative emotions, which leads to various problems. Rational people have wisdom to vent, seek counseling from a psychologist. Idiots, directly use their own means to vent, so there are so many strong Jian, murder, drug abuse and other bad crimes. No one is born to be a vicious being, even if it''s a psychopath who can''t be forgiven, even if he''s shot a hundred times. There must be something pitiful about most pathetic people. With the acceleration of the pace of life, material life is rich, but what we forget and discard is something that material can never retrieve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 541 Chu TSE''s heart make complaints about his way of letting off. It is not necessary to shout loudly and scold wildly, so it can solve the problem effectively. Chu Rui is not good at speaking and communication, which is related to his dull indifference since childhood. This is even more true when you enter the killer world. There is no reliable friend, except for the second intermediary contact to enter his heart. However, killers cannot have feelings. He has tried to restrain himself from making himself a person, but it is just death seeking to talk about the feelings that can make you lose your life at any time and place in this case. He is the blood hand ghost, the supreme killer. But what is the most terrible thing about killers? That is to hide in the dark, when the enemy slack, a blow to death, let him forever sink into the dark. But once the identity of the killer is known. Then his threat will be reduced by more than 80%. This world is not a solo dance, but a million people. Even if you are the leader and the leader, what? What can you do if you are above all? You are only one person after all! Chu Rui did not have thought about with that enchanting but very close to the hearts of the woman, but he dare not. Yes, he dare not. Because, the background of that woman is really horrible. At that time, he was just a killer, even if it was the killer supreme then how? If someone really wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to take a hand, just announce his identity, and then use the terrorist intelligence network to find out where he is hiding. He will die very badly. Chu Rui kept restraint in order not to make her sad. And after completing his commitment, he made a great success and returned to China. Now, Chu Rui has become the most frightening trickster in the world of the fortune. He has this capital. But that is not enough. Virtual world he can only cover the sky with his hand, but in reality, he can not sweep the world. His absolute security now is based on the spirit of Cathay and under the protection of the government. Strength, no absolute power, everything, is empty talk! Therefore, Chu Rui is in urgent need of developing forces. With his own strength and the relationship between the divine dragon and the holy Dynasty, he can enjoy the emperor and the city alone. There are countless profits in the future. However, he spits out the fat, just eats a large portion, so as to take the country and so many big families off the water and tie it together. At that time, he represented the interests of the country and those families, and at that time, he was both at risk and prosperity. Those families can not afford the consequences of the disintegration of emperor Tiancheng, because that will inevitably lead to the best end of their family is also a great decline. Even if the country is not rich, it will definitely hurt and move. The consequences will be unpredictable. Don''t say Chu Rui is insidious, this is the world. It is so-called, people do not for themselves, the world is killed! But his actions did make the country and those families profitable. What they paid was just to pull a hand when Chu Rui needed it. Chu Rui asked himself and was well deserved. Chu Rui is a person with strong possessiveness. He sees it as if it is to rob it back. That network of forces spread across Europe and the United States two continents of the terrorist family of thousands of gold, this life, can only be destined to be his woman. The first childhood into his heart of Liu Shuying, he found. The third virtual era entered his heart, and he got it. The second dark age comforted her who he had not let him fall into the dark, and he had to get it. Today, the global power has been linked with the Tianyun. That force of detachment, which was so terrible in his eyes, would not take long to see his face. Chu Rui may see if she will destroy it in her face, but a hard blow is necessary. Others see Chu Rui, no matter when so motionless as a mountain, maintain the most calm reason. In fact, he is not so terrible and absolutely calm, just because in the heart with ordinary people completely unexpected, he such a cold and cruel person can use that kind of loser only way to vent and keep awake. Anyway, since the enemy has appeared, there is no other way to do it but one. "Roar..." "Hissing..." However, Chu Rui was dismayed to find the best response to his face. The first and last attacks on his flying sky Unicorn leopard and python Jiao completely ignored their small existence, and they were directly engaged in the work. This Looking at the two horrible fierce beasts that hit the figure that cannot be opened, Chu sharp mouth corner of the fierce convulsion. "Don''t you go yet? Stay for the play? If they win or lose in the future, we can''t go without it. " The voice of Phoenix heaven deliberately lowered into the ear, will be relish to appreciate the two fierce beasts fighting Chu suddenly returned to God. Some regret swept the devastated regional battlefield, Chu Rui still felt some regret. So, left a separate here to shoot, the body followed the Phoenix Sky line, quietly felt away. "Next, where are we going?" In such an unknown world, there is no idea, and there is a crisis everywhere, enough to let those who are not determined to collapse directly. Even though Chu Rui and Fengtian are not cowardly fools, but this has no purpose and direction, and it is not a problem."I had a look at that steep peak just now. Maybe you didn''t find out, but I did. Thousands of meters away, the day world on the left has a huge towering tree, while the night world on the right has a towering mountain. I don''t know why. There seems to be something special there. Subconsciously, something seems to be pulling me towards that side. What''s more, there seems to be something in my backpack that is attracting me, but I don''t really know what it is "This is a small world. It''s not like the boundless universe. It''s not like the boundless universe. It''s not the planet that has endless roads. After all, it can be repeated all the time. Here, equivalent to a sealed world, there is an end. Over there, it seems to be the acme of the world My field of vision, um, because of the special props, the maximum that can be achieved is several kilometers. However, the distance between here and that is definitely more than a few thousand meters. But maybe it''s because the tree and the mountain are so big that my eyes can see it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 542 "Is it? What''s the matter? Why can''t I see it at all? I just saw that half of the world is day and half is night. As for what you said, I have no impression at all! And you, little dance, do you see it Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Feng Tian scratched his head with some doubts, turned his head and asked his wife. Feng dance shook her head! Although the Phoenix clan is not Kunpeng''s, the vision is extremely broad and long, but it is also extraordinary. Fengtian thought that she had missed out because she was shocked by the strange world of night and day, but her wife didn''t see it. In this way, naturally, what Chu Rui said does not exist or they do not have the ability to see. "You didn''t notice?" Churui frowned and looked at Angelina and Christina, who shook their heads at the same time. "No, I''m sure it''s not an illusion, and I''m absolutely right. Since I was the only one who saw it, it couldn''t be so simple. " Chu Rui will not doubt the eyes, more will not doubt their own feelings. Regardless of Fengtian HuangFei, Christina and Angelina believe or not, they are very sure to say their own views. "No matter what. I can sense that there is a very strong breath there, absolutely dangerous. However, the world is full of crises. If you want to go out, you have to move forward. Otherwise, it''s estimated that before long, we''ll be on the plate of the brutal predators here. " If Chu Rui was alone, he could naturally decide all directions. However, Fengtian and HuangFei are here, and Chu Rui must respect them. And Angelina and Christina, even their own slaves, are not good at being dictatorial. Even if he is iron, his heart will go to the place where he seems to be calling him. However, the effect of "doing" and "doing it directly" are very different. "Well, I agree. This place is much more terrible than the flood and famine world recorded in ancient books. The flying Unicorn leopard and boa Jiao are both famous fierce animals. We met two of them. The crisis here is not big. To stay in one place is to die. Brother craftsmen, I believe your words. At present, we have no other place to go, and we can''t rush in. Since you have a vague feeling, there must be a reason, maybe an opportunity. You and the world, perhaps there is still unclear involvement and origin. Well, anyway, we are here to fight for you when we enter the gate of heaven and earth. You are the leader. We will do whatever you say. " Fengtian did not hesitate to give Chu Rui support. Before he was called Chu Rui little brother, but now he is directly called brother. Even if only one word is missing, the meaning and feelings represented by it can be felt as long as it is not an emotional idiot. Fengtian supports Chu Rui so much, not because Chu Rui is the benefactor of his family. He saves his daughter and takes them away from the prison like place. Gratitude doesn''t make him joke about the names of his wife and daughter. The reason why he recognized Chu Rui so much was that he recognized Chu Rui and thought that he was a man of great fortune and favored by heaven. Now he is also playing emotional cards, taking advantage of the existence of the future must be absolute overlord has not grown up to establish a good relationship. In this way, it is of great benefit to him and even to the Phoenix clan. Even if Chu Rui is smart, he will not understand what Fengtian thinks at the moment. Or he didn''t even think about it. After all, he is a weak human being. Even though his strength can be seen in Feng Tianyan with the help of a pile of powerful props, his real strength is still too much. What can Fengtian plot against him? There''s a P! If you don''t think about it at all, you won''t get anything. For Fengtian such heartfelt words, Chu Rui or some moved. But he was not good at words, and just nodded, burying the feelings in his heart. "In that case, it should not be too late. We will trigger it immediately. It''s not wise to stay in one place for a long time. Later, there will be changes. Later, if there are wild animals again, whether they can be beaten or not, it will be bad if they are entangled. " Now that he is the leader of the team, Chu Rui must be responsible for giving his life to Fengtian, HuangFei, Angelina and Christina. Ponder for a while, Chu Rui made a decision immediately. This forest full of crisis is not for fun. Random out of a monster, are able to walk horizontally in their original world, there is no problem with the existence of ferocity. One may be that they can fight and win, but it''s not that simple. It would be tragic if you were hurt. For these top predators, the smell is enough to let them know the direction of their prey and hunt for eight streets. If there is a smell of blood, it is like putting a tracker on them. "Eye of heaven!" Chu Rui opened his eyes and scanned from all angles. Fortunately, there are few creatures here, and there is not much data. Otherwise, the data that fills the whole eye socket would have to explode. Even if the lost magic power of the eye is less than one percent of his self recovery, it is equivalent to no consumption at all. But this is also a waste of energy, but at the moment for safety, Chu Rui has to open the whole process."Shadow separation!" The five minute cooldown of shadow avatar can only play a role for a short time in the battle. In the fast-paced battle, it is impossible to wait for the second shot to be released. However, at this moment, shadow separation is playing a great role. With Chu Rui, they are now carefully exploring the way, the process must be very slow. Shadow''s five minute cooldown is enough to allow him to explore his way and make sure there is no danger. In this way, the security will be greatly enhanced. Entering the game world, this is the first time Chu Rui is so careful. Even if the dinosaurs who had been walking to the SSS dangerous area of the white tiger had not been so careful. This is not his advice, but the whole world of crisis, which he has to do. The monsters here, in addition to the cubs, are forced to walk all over the place, and the true gods are like dogs. Such terror, as before that arrogant swagger, completely is to die. Careful and cautious, let the way to split the body to explore the way, as expected by Chu Rui, has been miraculous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 543 Under the command of Chu Rui, we slowly move forward in the most indecent and subtle way! Chu Rui did not use his own ideas to control, but to give the control of the separation to the intelligent AI given by the system! Perhaps, it will be very good to control it by his will. After all, his perception and eyes are not vegetarian. But if it is exposed, it will be a big deal to be entangled in. Even if you win the enemy, it may bring more. And he will not win without damage, and will be dragged into a battle that will never be finished until he is exhausted and dead. Even if it is not entangled by the enemy and get rid of, but this is still not desirable. After all, it is extremely energy consuming to control separation with ideas. This, of course, has increased his burden. This is in a dangerous place, in the mysterious and desolate forest, if we don''t maintain the most peak of physical strength and energy, it is completely that I am stepping into the Yanluo hall. Moreover, the strategy of separating and exploring the road is to send the dead by separation, and to pull out the enemies who are hidden in the dark to make them visible. In this way, they can make the shortest route to the safest and the shortest distance from the world limit. From the flying sky Unicorn leopard and python Jiao, the predators here are not only one area but one. The concept of territory may have been generated, but the world is so big that several predators appear in a region, and in reason. "Sand..." The soft leaf friction sound sounded, Chu Rui suddenly shook unconsciously, and hurriedly made a gesture to stop the Phoenix Sky Yufei, angeliana and Christine Nathan. Chu Rui has the most acute perception, and has the aid of the eye of heaven, and also uses the separation to explore the situation. So we had a few gestures agreed before, and everyone would follow his gestures. Sure enough! Chu Rui and his people stopped with their breath. In less than half a second, the predator who heard the very slight rustle sound burst out, and gave them a hard bite, which was directly swallowed by the two separate bodies controlled by the system intelligent AI. This is a monster that doesn''t know what it is. It looks like lizard, but it is quite different from the lizard that Chu Rui has seen. No sense of teeth, no touch. The monster who bit his body apart into his mouth suddenly suddenly became violent, and the satisfied eyes of the prey were suddenly violent. The meal is gone, all it bites is just the air. It''s really upsetting. Although the fierce beast of the world of Honghuang is strong, but the wisdom is very weak. Unless the cultivation has reached a certain extent, it will not be much higher than the beast in that period of time. Hungry beast, it is terrible. Especially such a fierce monster, originally hungry, hard to hunt prey, even if too small to eat, but can also slightly fill the stomach. However, I didn''t expect to be played. It made him very angry. The top predator is just the best killer. Whether or not they achieve their goals, they should leave the scene immediately. reason? Naturally, I am afraid to be found and be caught in the future. Even if there is a heart, but the lizard like fierce beast still has to leave. It also has natural enemies. Now, it is put together. If we don''t go, we will not hide it. If we are found by the natural enemy, it will be tragic. There was no sound, the lizard like fierce beast, so directly disappeared in front of Chu Rui and others. It''s definitely not space jumping or anything else, it must be stealth. For Chu Rui, a god level thief, he knows what he can do with the fast and space leaping. However, the disappearance of the fierce beast has no such spatial fluctuation. So, the only explanation is stealth. Unfortunately, Chu Rui is too far away from it. The real detection range of Tianyan can not be reached and cannot be captured. "This is the phantom dragon lizard, which is said to have a very strong concealment ability, and is known in the flood and famine world to be able to rank in the top three terrible predators. It is generally powerful, but the ability to steal is overwhelming. This time, we can bet right. If we advance quickly, we are just estimated to be in his stomach. " Feng Tian''s deliberately low-pressure voice sounded, like the mobile encyclopedia, to Chu Rui and other three completely ignorant young rookies to popularize knowledge. "It''s too dangerous for this old forest to be in a flood." Yufei is a god of heaven and earth, but with this fierce beast growing in the wild world, its ability and ability, but the level of ferocity and brutality is not a grade. They said a good thing is Phoenix, is a god beast, said a little bit, just birds. And human beings, too, are all things. This is just boasting. Even if there is this ability, other ethnic groups that generate wisdom treat human beings just like them, one of creatures, one kind of nature, and so on. As a man, Feng Tian has a pale face, which is obviously frightened by the predator of the vast and desolate old forest. Yufei, however, is even worse, and his face is pale. If they come to live in this forest, even if their strength is among the three predators, they can hardly be regarded as midstream. However, if they really fight together, they will lose, and they will lose if they fight one together. Here is the naked jungle law, and they may not even adapt to the opportunity to become the belly of other predators."Fortunately, the phantom dragon lizard was lured out by the detection of the avatar. According to the habit of predators, they don''t stay in a place for long, especially if they are exposed. Since this phantom lizard is a hidden predator, its natural enemies are either brilliant in their eyes or good at smelling or sensing. It has exposed its identity, left its breath, and certainly will not stay here. So we shouldn''t have to worry about it. However, we should not take it lightly. Maybe we will encounter the prey that the phantom dragon lizard was originally crouching, or its natural enemies who smell its smell and hunt it Well, my body will cool down in three minutes. Before that, everyone will have a rest Chu Rui said in a low voice. Even though the sound is too small to be heard, at such a close distance, all of them are experts, such as Fengtian, who are experts. If you listen to it calmly, you can really hear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 544 Without speaking, some frightened Phoenix Sky and Yufei, and now the terrible Kristina and Angelina, who were shocked by the wild forest, nodded too busy. Phoenix Sky and Yufei, have a lot of insight, even if they are shocked by the terrible little world, they are also a little bit of the bottom. But Christina and Angelina were two young angels, but they were really shocked. Why have they ever seen such a horrible place, the dull and depressing atmosphere, which almost all of them are almost unable to breathe. This suffocating feeling, let them feel the feeling of heartshaking, or the first time in their life to feel. The two girls who have always been proud of each other, at this moment, in this strange and terrible place, really feel what is called helplessness. The creatures here, any one, bring them endless pressure. They are talented, and they can feel that any of these creatures has their incomparable power. Even if not, the bloody momentum and endless means of attack are not what they can cope with. Yin and Yang, Yin soft, Yang just. Even though there is no absolute thing in the world, most of them follow this situation. This is a change in the nature of the property, which cannot be changed at all. It is true that women, except for the very few very special ones, are not as strong as men in terms of strength and physical aspects. Not only on the surface, but also in psychology. Many women are strong, but once men appear, they are selective. That''s why women in love have negative IQ. Angeliana and Christina, though very angry, forced them into slaves, and let them fall from the proud women to the abyss. However, Chu Rui, as the master who can do anything to them and has absolute control, does not ask them to do anything too much, but only in the fight, and in other aspects, eating, drinking, playing, and playing is just as a supply and full satisfaction as an aunt. This makes their resistance psychology, unconsciously dissipated a lot. Women, are worshipping the strong! Angeliana and Christina grew up in heaven and hell with power supreme, and they carried out this belief even more. Even if they do not accept Chu Rui, it is just in their mouth, in fact, in their hearts, for this can subdue them, than their age so many young, or subconscious even they did not find. In the three days of the road of extreme Yin and the way of extreme Yang, they and Chu Rui get along, even though they don''t speak well, but they have been together for at least a few days, not to say that they breed feelings, but at least they are familiar with many. Chu Rui decided to conquer the two super players thoroughly. He was a little bit of the grumpy type, so the effect was good all the way. Now, in this dangerous place, two young girls feel the danger, uneasy in their hearts, and they approach him unconsciously at the first time, which seems to be more secure. From this point, we can see a lot. Chu Rui has no time to take into account the transformation of two young girls. Even though he had a smooth surface and a complete calm situation, he was also a little upset. This ghost place is not so easy to deal with. Can not speak, even the movement of the movement must be very light and small range, in such a depressing atmosphere appears more depressed. However, there is no way to change. Even if you want to tell jokes, you can''t do it. Because that might lead the enemy. Soon, Chu Rui''s shadow body cools. Two separate appeared, under Chu Rui''s order, went forward. Even if there was no movement around the phantom lizard for a few minutes, it did not mean safety. After all, the hidden means of predators are highly intelligent. Sometimes you can lurk in a place for days or even months. With separation, we can move forward. Chu Rui has a way not to be killed by predators, but is not sure to get rid of their entanglement. Once fighting, it takes physical and energy and, regardless of the matter, can also frighten predators elsewhere. At that time, it was over. For safety, it is more reliable to explore the road by separate means. Open the sky eye can not help but sweep around, Chu Rui stands in the middle, the front is Phoenix Sky and Yufei, the back is angeliana and Christina. He is not afraid of death, but to be a detection of the existence of perception, must take care of all sides, only the middle of the position is the most appropriate. All the way forward for more than ten minutes, did not encounter any strange, so Chu Rui is not much relieved. Even though it is a paradise of flood, those predators are not so close that they can hit one by a few steps. The extreme concentration of the spirit, the extreme tension of the body. In this state, it will not last long. For a while, everyone felt very tired, not only physically but mentally. Chu Rui himself is very clear that the four volt hunting of the type he has experienced before is different from here, but it is very different. So he can carry it down. However, Phoenix and others are not able to. The atmosphere here is a kind of torture to the body and mind.No way out! Chu Rui, leaning against the eye of the sky, finds a tree hole and takes Fengtian and others to rest. This tree hole is very big, and there are many pine nuts the size of football. However, there has been no life here for a long time. It is estimated that a squirrel and other creatures lived here before. However, it has been hunted and killed, and its home has naturally become a place of no owner. Taking out the exquisite blanket from the backpack, Chu Rui took out the prepared food. After Fengtian sealed the hole to prevent the breath from leaking, a group of hungry and crazy people immediately ate it. Churui prepared a month''s worth of food, but that was according to the amount of their party. However, in the ghost place of Jiyang, we haven''t eaten anything for a long time. We just rely on Fengtian and HuangFei who absorb the aura. The terrible amount of food is enough to frighten all the rice barrels to death. In a month''s work, the two of them directly killed most of them. Looking at the food that can only last for three days, Chu Rui suddenly doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Nima can''t really hurt her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 545 "Ha ha, I haven''t had any food for a long time. The food in this world is so delicious that I didn''t shut up for a moment. Brother craftsmen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Feng Tian, who had eaten a big meal, glanced at his own people and was embarrassed to smile. His cheek, which was thicker than the copper wall, could not help but blush. As the most noble and elegant Phoenix in heaven and earth, his image of eating goods is simply discrediting the Phoenix family. His daughter, in particular, looks at herself like that, which makes Feng Tian very embarrassed. One side of the Huang Fei did not speak, but that beautiful face is very ruddy. Although she was not as fierce as Fengtian, she was hungry for a long time and ate about ten days'' rations. Women always care more about image than men, but she didn''t control her mouth for a moment, but she ruined the image. "No, it doesn''t matter!" Chu Rui is not a stingy person. Fengtian can eat as long as he can. What''s the big deal? People are willing to follow you into such a dangerous world to be a thug. Do you mean something to eat? This is indeed a world full of dangers. It is not so difficult for him to walk through the places where there are many real gods like dogs just by relying on his own strength. Fengtian and HuangFei, the two real gods, are also the phoenix of the emperor of birds. Their help is very important. It''s the so-called running horse at the mountain! Chu Rui could see the giant trees in the white world and the high mountains in the black world on that high hillside, but how far away was it. I don''t know how long it will take to get there. After all, it''s in such a ghost place to travel. Judging from the situation just now, we can''t walk much in a day. In this case, it should be more careful. After all, you can''t go hunting at all. Food is very important. However, Chu Rui is not worried about this. Because - he is a player! What advantage does the player have, that is the system shop! Even if you want to buy things from the system shop outside, it will cost ten times the price. However, at this juncture, can you save money? Ten times is ten times, and Chu Rui can say without ceremony that Laozi is a big money! "Dance and I can absorb the aura of heaven and earth without food, but you can''t. Brother craftsmen, I don''t know how far the place is. I don''t know if this little ration can hold up to that place Feng Tian was worried. However, it is suffered in addition to Chu Rui''s consistent contempt, even small Phoenix and Huang Fei are no exception. You know you''re worried now. What did you do? You, a pig, eat most happily and quickly. It''s good to say that. Do you blush? Then you will absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter. We will be hungry. The Emperor didn''t send hungry soldiers to fight Mao''s battle! "Never mind, I have a way!" Fengtian is very embarrassed. Fortunately, Chu Rui has solved the problem for him. Feng Tian, who is grateful to her head, smiles and churui opens the interface of the system shop. Why is there something wrong with the price! Chu Rui glanced at the price of goods on the shop interface, and frowned fiercely. "Ding, because in the special map, the system shop is specially opened once as a task preferential treatment, the price is 100 times of the ordinary price!" Churui instantly Sparta, the whole person completely killed. Nima, systems, what did you just say? Ah? I don''t seem to hear you clearly. What are you talking about? You can only buy it once, and at a hundred times the price! Grass your MLGBD, do you want to be so ridiculous? You come out, come out, don''t worry, I promise not to kill you, you come out! Chu Rui is a little crazy! Cheap, really is too cheap! He can only buy it once. Chu Rui doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he can buy all his money. Now that he has such a huge space, can''t he hold such a little food? But what''s the situation of that 100 times price? Your sister''s this is not a robbery. What is it? MD, robbing a bank is not as terrible as you are. With a hundred times of the ordinary price, this ordinary price refers to the price of the shop. You should know that the price of the shop is originally a hundred times of the normal price. That is to say, now Chu Rui wants to buy, that is to buy at 1000 times the normal price. A steamed bread 1 gold coin, a steamed bun 5 gold coins, a roast chicken 100 gold coins, a roast pig 1000 gold coins! This is an ordinary dish. If you want the products of restaurants with better ingredients and better taste, you have to pay more. However, how much does churui have to pay to buy these now? A steamed bread 1000 gold coins, a steamed bun 5000 gold coins, a roast chicken 100000 gold coins, a roast pig million gold coins! What a shame! A steamed bread is 1000 yuan and a steamed bun is 5000 yuan. Is your flour TMD transported from outer space? We''ve been roasting 100000 pieces of chicken and 1 million pieces of roast pig. MLGBD, are you made of gold?The black line on Chu Rui''s head has covered the whole forehead, and his body is also an unconscious convulsion. Open the backpack, Chu Rui glanced at his own gold coin now! Over 987 million! This is the video he released and the profits from 25 grocery stores, which should have been put into the final stage of entertainment facilities built in four cities, including ice city and wilderness city. Now, however, it seems that it has to be used here. MD Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and couldn''t help lighting it on the virtual screen. "Ding, you bought a thousand big white steamed buns, which cost one million gold coins!" "Ding, you bought a thousand big meat buns, which cost five million gold coins!" "Ding, you bought 100 crispy roast chicken, which cost 10 million gold coins!" "Ding, you bought 100 smoked and roasted suckling pigs, which cost 100 million gold coins!" "Ding, you bought a thousand bottles of inferior Dukang, which cost 50 million gold coins!" "Ding,..." A series of prompt sound continuously rings, but Chu Rui''s heart is constantly dripping blood. This NIMA, feel good heartache! Two minutes, just two minutes! Chu Rui''s heaven and earth bowl contained a lot of food. However, his nearly one billion gold coins left only three figures. These more than 800 gold coins, equivalent to more than 800 yuan, but at the moment, they can''t even buy a steamed bread. Shameless system, pit father system, rogue system, black heart system, your sister''s system! Looking at his backpack that nearly ten figures of money, the moment is only left poor three figures. Two minutes. A billion is gone. It''s faster than robbing a bank. How much can MLGBD cost under normal circumstances? It''s only less than a million gold coins, but now it costs more than 900 million! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 546 What''s the matter with you, brother Seeing that the body slightly trembled, Fengtian was frightened and thought he had been attacked. So he got up in a hurry, and his divine consciousness spread and explored the situation around him. What''s the matter? Chu Rui glanced at Fengtian, and his head was covered with black lines. What''s wrong with Laozi? Your sister''s big stomach king, you two husband and wife directly ate the food rations of all of us, including the purple horn double headed dragon, for one month. There were only three days left, which made me spend a billion to buy something worth only one million yuan like a sb. You asked me what happened? Come here. Don''t worry. Come here. I promise I won''t kill you! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui suppressed his mood. It''s no use saying more than that! Chu Rui is not a person who cares about money very much. However, in this material world, some people can sell their relatives for money, some people can sell their soul for money, and some people can sell their motherland for money. Many people can''t resist the charm of money. Money is not everything, but without money it is absolutely impossible. This is a very vulgar saying, but it can not be denied that it is the essence. You can not care about money, but in the material world, without money, you can''t do anything. If you don''t say it alone, you ignore everything else, but you can''t stop eating, right? What''s more, who is not inextricably linked with the society, some people are even a big family with childcare. Many good people inevitably choose the wrong path for this. Chu Rui''s special experience makes him not care about money very much. However, he sees too much, especially when he is carrying out his mission to those African countries and war-torn countries, those people who are extremely poor or displaced. Fundamentally speaking, they need money. These people are not lazy people, and they are not vicious people, but their country and society is too poor to cause such a situation. Chu Rui is not a saint. He can''t do the feat of accomplishing thousands of families by sacrificing one. However, he is now leading China to the summit, which can be regarded as doing something for the common people. Because, as China gets better and better, their life will get better and better. One billion gold coins, one billion RMB! This is what he used to fill in the loopholes in four major projects, especially in the oasis project in desert city. NIMA is a bottomless hole. Well, forget it. It''s already spent. Money can be earned back, with this shot of the flood world video, absolutely will not lose to the phoenix nest video. As long as we can pass the test of this small world and successfully complete the copy of the infinite world, it is really nothing. Such a difficult copy, the world is simply startled step by step, a little careless is hunted. Number of people? Even if a hundred elite masters, even if they are like the hands of the God of torture, come here, they can only send vegetables. Together, they may have the power to overthrow a fierce beast, but this is a paradise of fierce animals, far more than one. If one is killed, two or three, it will be over. What''s more, the predators here are not the ones who are fighting with you. Even the flying Unicorn leopard knows how to attack the Yin man in an instant. With the body shape of the fierce beast here, if it''s a little overcast, at least a dozen of them will be directly swallowed on the spot. resurrection? People will directly eat you, bite into pieces, you MLGBD resurrect one for Laozi to see. Even though the system Yin a, but Chu Rui is very grateful. A billion gold coins, even though they are painfully spent, are they really despairing? What is the use of money in this unknown, mysterious and especially dangerous world? Only survive is the king. And that food and drink is undoubtedly the capital to survive. In a boundless desert, facing the scorching sun and without drinking water for several days, at this time, a bottle of water and a big diamond enough to make you live a luxurious life for ten years at the same time, what would you choose? I believe that as long as you are not a fool, you will choose that bottle of water! And Chu Rui, just made such a move! He gave up a billion gold coins and chose the chance to survive. "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this. If we act according to the previous actions, we will not have enough supplies. Moreover, we are so slow that we don''t know when we can get to that position. What''s more, if we keep it for a long time, we will lose it. If we change the situation, it is the same. We can hide the predators for a while, but we can''t guarantee that they won''t be found at all. So we have to speed up. " Chu Rui glanced at a lot of food he had just bought, and then he stopped his eyes on the bowl of heaven and earth, and his eyes lit up in an instant. Raised his head, looked at Feng Tian, very seriously said. "Well, I know the joints. However, if we speed up the pace, we are likely to be found. This is a small world. As you have seen earlier, the predators are so terrifying that they are extremely keen in perception and endless in means. They are also good at hiding and giving the enemy a fatal blow. Our group, the goal is really too big. If it is stable, it can move forward relatively safely. If it is rash, it is likely to be discovered and attacked. In this way, even if they will not be killed, they will also be delayed, which is not conducive to a long-term plan. "Fengtian also knew that Chu Rui was telling the truth, but he could not agree with his idea. After all, what Chu Rui said was too risky. Now, it is safe to slow down. Food and water supply should be found in the forest. Hunting may not be possible, but there will always be wild fruits, or at least they will not starve to death. If we are really greedy and rash, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed. Concerning the life of his family, Fengtian had to seek stability. "Don''t worry! The goal is too likely to be found, but what if the goal becomes smaller? " Chu Rui knew that Fengtian would not agree, but he also had his own way to persuade him. This time, he was determined. Even if Fengtian disagreed, he would do the same. Of course, to be able to persuade or persuade, the team must cooperate in order to play the greatest combat effectiveness. "Smaller?" Feng day a Leng, looking at the corner of the mouth do not know when with a strange smile Chu Rui, do not know why. "You seem to have forgotten how you came out of the road of extreme Yang." Looking at some confused Fengtian, Chu Rui had to remind him. "Ah, it was..." Feng Tian suddenly suddenly, put her eyes on the bowl bowl of Chu Rui''s palm size. Heaven and earth bowl! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 547 Heaven and earth bowl! Yes, the key to Chu Rui''s plan is the heaven and earth bowl! His idea is to put Fengtian and HuangFei, as well as Angelina and Christina all into the bowl, and then move forward alone. Although Fengtian and HuangFei are superior in strength, and Angelina and Christina are good at stealth, they are at the primary school level compared with Chu Rui, which is too much worse. It''s easy to find a group of people acting, but it''s not easy to find out when Chu Rui acts alone. What''s more, Chu Rui is not very used to this kind of group action. When he was used to the lone ranger, he still felt that he could walk alone. Why are the killers of group collaboration always second rate? That''s because they don''t understand the meaning of killers! The one who acts together is called an assassin or a dead man, not a real killer! The real killer is always a lonely person, life or death, tied to his own hand! "But, brother craftsmen, you..." Fengtian looks at Chu Rui with some worry. For him, Fengtian trusts him very much, but after all, this is a world of famine. What we have seen before is enough to explain everything. To let Chu Rui move forward in this mysterious and ferocious world, he is still a little worried. "Don''t worry, I may not be able to guarantee anything else. But in terms of stealth, concealment and speed, I''m quite sure that even you are not my opponents at all Chu Rui waved his hand and interrupted Feng Tian''s next words. Chu Rui knows his worries. However, Chu Rui is also afraid that this guy will not let him do so because of his excessive loyalty. In this way, it is better to directly block the following words. If people say that you are against it, it is not only impolite, but also may cause gaps. "It''s settled!" Chu Rui was very strong and fixed his attention. Then he glanced at the seal of Fengtian on the hidden tree hole, and then said, "everyone is very tired today. Have a good rest. Early tomorrow morning, we''ll continue our journey. At night, it''s better not to act. " Everybody nodded! Indeed, for predators, night is the best time to hunt. If we go out at this time, the risk factor will certainly increase exponentially. Moreover, they fought against a bunch of boss in the void of space, and staged a thrilling escape here. Body and spirit have been unable to support, and the pressure on the heart, is also reached the limit. It''s not about this time. It''s better to have a rest first and get enough energy to go on the road. "Ding, you are in a special map and cannot be offline. If forced offline, it will be regarded as giving up the task directly and sent out of here! Are you forced to go offline? " Chu Rui''s ear, came the system that makes people nauseous voice. This NIMA, shit setting! "Ding, you are in a special map, unable to connect to communicator!" Alas Chu Rui sighed helplessly. There was no way to go offline, so he could only stay here obediently. Although he was not angry, he had spent a billion gold coins willingly. According to the truth, it was cheating, or systematic extra legal grace. In this world, food is the key. He may be able to sneak and hide and head straight to his destination, but he can''t look for food and water when it''s already deceiving the most cunning predators. One billion gold coins heartache is heartache, but Chu Rui just complains that it is too dark, and has no regrets at all. In such a world, no matter what a small mistake, it is possible to directly kill people. The greatest enemy is not those terrible predators, but loneliness and fear. Fortunately, Chu Rui has been used to this. And there are Fengtian and them, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t know what the system is trying to do to get them into this little world, it doesn''t tell you what to do. However, he just entered here. On the hillside, he had a glimpse of the limit of the world. The trees in the white world and the mountains in the black world were deeply rooted in his mind. It seemed that there was something calling for his own past. No matter whether there is something that the system wants to enter the world to solve and pass the copy, Chu Rui has to go. Unknown world, mysterious world, cruel world! Everywhere seems to be filled with killing intention and death! Such a world, Chu Rui has not stayed for a long time. When he was a killer, he spent every day in such a world. Long time no see! Eyes flashed a shred of violence, Chu Rui squinted, the heart of that long time did not boil up the flame, again burning up. Glancing at the people who have entered the shallow sleep, Chu Rui takes out a bottle of inferior Dukang and opens the cover to welcome him. He still had some good wine with him. However, the taste of the wine was good, but it was not as strong as that of Dukang who wanted to burn his throat. Lonely drinking, gradually become indifferent to the eyes, gradually revealed the spirit of killing Unknowingly, Chu Rui has already completed the transformation in his heart, and has become the original indifferent killer supreme - blood hand ghost!A night without a word! awesome seal of Feng Tian gave no effort to let the smell of the city flow out a tiny bit. Otherwise, even if their breath could be hidden, the smell of the remaining food bones had attracted a large number of existence. In the wild world, all the ferocious animals eat raw food. Even though the flesh and blood essence of the beast is very nourishing, the taste is naturally inferior to cooked food and cooked food. It does not say that the fragrance of seven miles is fragrant, at least within a certain range, it can still be affected. With the seal and the smell of sealing, perhaps the predator who lived in this area knew that the owner of the tree hole was hunted and abandoned by it. In the absence of smell, there was no one to disturb, so that they had a safe sleep. "Boom..." When Chu Rui and his party were eating breakfast, suddenly, a violent and incomparable turbulence sounded, just as if it was about to break up. What''s the situation? Chu Rui quickly threw down the steamed bread that he had eaten half of, and immediately opened his eyes to reality. "Grass, we are caught in the pond!" Through the tree layer, Chu Rui saw the scene outside. It turned out that the two great beasts of the great famine were so full in the early morning that they did not digest. They met each other on a narrow road and started to work directly. But the location of this NIMA is better, choose not to choose in their tree hole next to the tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 548 "If you want to escape, come in quickly, don''t resist!" Chu Rui heart read a turn, heaven and earth bowl appeared in his hand, Fengtian and others did not resist, immediately put them all in. "Shua..." As soon as he moved, Chu Rui rushed out of the cave as quickly as possible. "Scratch!" At the next moment of churui''s body shape blowing out, the thick trees were directly smashed by the terrible brute force and fell down. Open your eyes! Chu Rui eyebrows in the heart of just if there is a strong light release, in the light, it seems that you can see that the place which was originally skin quietly split a seam, a light released from the inside, vaguely, it seems that there is an eye hidden inside. Body explosion flash, extremely violent plunder! Chu Rui''s body is constantly shifting on the tree, so fast that he can only see a shadow. About 300 meters after escaping from the terrible battlefield, Chu Rui stopped on a big tree which was sure there was no danger. He covered his body with thick leaves and thick tree trunks, and then quietly put his indifferent and cruel sight into the chaotic battlefield. Yesterday''s Chu Rui, perhaps so direct escape. After all, the fight between the two fierce beasts was like a big help to him. Such a loud noise is enough to attract some fierce beasts not far away. In this way, the pressure on his road will be greatly relieved, and the road will be relatively safe. However, last night, I immersed myself in the heart world of the ghost of blood hand again. As a hunter standing at the top of the pyramid, he will not be allowed to return without success. It''s not wise to fight for such a powerful beast. Even if it can be conquered and won''t be topped by other fierce beasts, it''s a thankless thing. Now is not the time to fight to hone our combat experience, but to better survive. As a killer, there is a lot to learn. It''s all kinds of things. Everything has to be involved. It can be said that a top killer is totally outstanding talents in various fields. Intelligence, observation, observation, and so on, regardless of the laws of physics, chemical reactions, and so on, maybe the theoretical knowledge is not as good as that of experts, but practice and cognition will never be weaker than them. Detection, this is one of the most basic skills of killers! Chu Rui can be very sure that the extreme place of this small world that once startled him in his eyes is far away from him. I don''t know how far it is, but it will never be able to reach it in ten days and a half months. This is also why he must insist on walking alone to speed up. If he advances at the speed of yesterday, I don''t know how long it will take to arrive. So far away, it''s far from the food he''s storing today. After all, Fengtian and HuangFei can not eat, but purple horn double headed dragon has a lot of food to eliminate. His point is just a drop in the bucket. The most gratifying thing for him was that the food of Mei Niang was very special, but it didn''t move. It could last for three months. In a short time, he would not worry about her. Otherwise, she would have a headache. The army and the horse are not moved, the grain and grass go first! The mang Jiao and the giant bear, who are fighting madly 300 meters away, fight in a dark and dark way. Under their fierce and incomparable strength, the giant trees of ten meters are just like grass without being destroyed. It is easy to smash and even uproot them. Such a fierce beast, any end put in the space world of Chu Rui, is simply no match to walk horizontally. However, in the eyes of Chu Rui at the moment, the existence of such a hanging sky is just their food reserve, that''s all. In this world, it is true that power is supreme. However, some creatures are not born with strong power, and there is no way to compete with those who are born with strong power. However, we should take its advantages to make up for our own shortcomings. The ability to reproduce makes the strong kill, while the power of wisdom allows the weak to find another way to catch up with the strong. Human beings are such a kind of creature. Their innate power is much worse than those powerful creatures, and their powerful reproduction ability is not as good as that of mice. However, human beings dominate the world, known as the spirit of all things. It is the ultimate advantage that all aspects gather together and gradually expand. Among them, wisdom is the most important link. Although these two fierce beasts are fierce, they are too stupid. The bear is powerful, but the brain is not easy to use. Although the python Jiao is very insidious, but also can''t get rid of bear big son''s desperate stop. He didn''t want to fight so that the other predators would benefit. However, the giant bear''s advance also made him angry. It would be a tragedy if the other predators didn''t come and were killed by the stupid bear. So, the two fierce beasts fought fiercely. The battle between bear and snake is much more wonderful than expected, which makes Chu Rui very amazing. Even though the world is extremely rich in energy, there are very few of these newly born creatures who do not have the consciousness to practice and can absorb aura by themselves. Therefore, in the time of famine, many living creatures had gone through a very long time, relying on the extremely abundant aura of heaven and earth to moisten their bodies and become so powerful. This is the most instinctive fight of animals, just like the battle between common bear and snake in churui''s world. Even though the bear has sharp brown hair all over his body, the python is a python with two dragons on its head, but the way of fighting is extremely single. However, such a battle is the most effective and direct way to reflect its fighting quality.Once upon a time, there were sages who saw the fighting of wild animals and understood the profound martial arts, and the fighting power was hanging in the sky; there were also sages who realized the five animal play by watching the animal posture, which made them healthy and prolong their life! Although human beings are inseparable from nature, they have been separated from other creatures for a long time. However, these living creatures in nature are the closest to nature. Humans do have a lot to learn from them. Under the observation of Chu Rui, unconsciously, the battle has come to an end. Even though the giant bear was far more powerful than the boa Jiao, it was too stupid to beat most of its strength into the air. Later, he was exhausted. However, the boa Jiao, who was very fast and had been avoiding the sharp edge, took advantage of it and tied up its body directly and strangled it severely. It seems that the boa Jiao is a mantis, a giant bear is a cicada! "Well?" When churui was ready to go to the shameless ending, suddenly, he felt several breath. Oh, can''t these guys help it? Good, let''s play a game of top predators to see who laughs the most www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 549 Narrow your eyes and sweep away the limit vision! On the right slope, a gorgeous giant tiger is lying in the grass. Its soft foot pad makes it move carefully without any sound, let alone the voice of boa Jiao and giant bear launching earth shaking war. On the left front, a fierce beast like a mantis spreads its wings and flies gently in the woods. His bloodthirsty eyes and sickle like claws make Chu Rui swallow his mouth. Just above, a huge fly is hovering, looking at the boa Jiao and the giant bear who are about to distinguish the winner and the loser. The flying altitude is also slowly descending quietly, ready to launch a fatal attack and grab the prey. Seven, the battle between mang Jiao and giant bear has attracted seven top predators to come, ready to make a profit. No, it should be eight! Because, he churui, is also a! Take food from the mouth of a tiger? Nono, who is also a top predator, is not looking for the dead tiger''s mouth to snatch its prey. Now, it''s just equal level looting. There is only one chance and only one prey. It is to see who can laugh to the end. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, his eyes burst out the meaning of the most fanatical blood. I haven''t been so excited for a long time. The feeling of "hot" is really missed! Body size is not as good as strength, brutality is not as good as ferocity and manner is not as good as Compared with other stealthy predators, Chu Rui can''t match him in every aspect. However, he has his own unique advantages. Body! Yes, his body is very weak indeed. Compared with those predators, even the smallest Mantis like a fierce beast, it is seven or eight meters long, which is totally incomparable. However, it is also an advantage. The smell of those predators may be well concealed, but the body shape will eventually be found. However, he is different. A leaf of the tree here can block half of his body. In addition, the power of his hidden breath is not comparable to those predators. It can be said that Chu Rui is the weakest, but it is the least easily found. Come on, see who laughs last! Chu Rui''s body is also moving slowly, bit by bit towards the front. Fast jumping shuttle, constantly moving and changing positions. Even if there is no sign of being found at all, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. As a killer''s rule, a safe place will become your burial place after staying for a long time. Do not change the position, constantly travel around, this is the biggest security. "It''s too late!" The support time of the giant bear was not as long as Chu Rui had imagined. When Chu Rui touched them about 150 meters away, the giant bear was strangled to death with great strength under the entanglement of Python Jiao. After the death of the enemy, mang Jiao could not restrain the slightest relaxation. It''s normal, but it''s enough to kill it. "Whew..." The first one to attack was the huge colorful tiger. With irresistible power, it rushed towards the exhausted Python Jiao. Its sharp claws had already launched a fatal attack at the moment when it was relaxed. It caught the mang Jiao fiercely, and the blood splashed under the five claw prints. The mouth of the blood vessel opened, and the sharp teeth of the tiger were exposed. With a Fierce bite, the gorgeous tiger bit the python Jiao''s neck. With a powerful force, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off. I grass, how fierce! Chu Rui was stunned. The fierce fight between the wild animals really opened his eyes. It''s so cruel! Mang Jiao could not have been the opponent of the colorful tiger. He was exhausted after the battle with the giant bear. Now he was seized of the opportunity to fight back. He was no longer able to fight back. He cried out, and the huge sound hit the ground. Under the five scratches on his body, there was a lot of blood flowing down his neck. The place on his neck without a large piece of meat was a gush of blood The enemy has been hunted, but the colorful giant tiger is not careless. No matter the mang Jiao is not dead, it may fight back at any time. Even if it has been hanged, the predator attracted by such a long time of fighting is not only one of them. Even as the king of the jungle, we should not take it lightly. As expected, the colorful giant tiger was preparing to destroy the unstable factor of mang Jiao with one paw. Suddenly, a black shadow shot through the tiger''s throat with a cold breath. The thin insect wings vibrated, but there was no sound at all. The sharp claws were just like the sickle of the God of death with the breath of death. Fast, accurate, ruthless, and still broke out in an instant, such a sniping, it is almost impeccable. In an instant, the colorful tiger felt its hair stand on end. This is a sign only when it encounters a death threat.Raised the paw without hesitation! "Shua..." The blood blooms, and the colorful giant tiger blocks the attacker''s attack, but the flying Mantis has two claws. A moment ago, the colorful giant tiger bit the neck of the boa Jiao, leaving it dying, ready to die! However, in the next moment, it was killed by other predators, in the same way, half foot into the palace of death. The winner of the first moment, the next moment becomes the prey to be slaughtered! Bloody and brutal, no law of the forest, only to follow the "natural selection, survival of the fittest" law! Rao is to Chu Rui such a heart, is also can not help but some of the bottom of the heart cold. Even though it was cut throat, but due to the resistance of claws, the colorful giant tiger escaped from death, and its throat was not completely cut. The colorful giant tiger, which was almost fatal, roared furiously and smashed down with sharp claws. Even though the flying Mantis was extremely fast, it was not able to completely avoid it. Suddenly, it was photographed, reeled, left a foot as the price for the failure of the sneak attack. Then, without hesitation, it shook the wings of the insect and fled far away. The mang Jiao bled to death, the colorful tiger suffered great damage, and the flying Mantis was injured and escaped far away In a short period of time, the three predators are dead and disabled! However, it is only the beginning. Although the flying Mantis failed in the attack, it has severely damaged the colorful tiger. The Jungle King''s throat was seriously injured, and his life was not long. Those predators hiding in the dark were ready to move. "It''s time!" Chu Rui''s eyes flashed and glanced at the predators who were slowly approaching the center of the battlefield, and a grim smile rose from the corners of his mouth. Don''t think about it. It belongs to Laozi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 550 In a flash, Chu Rui immediately disappeared in place! "The power of nothingness!" The battlefield was the tree hole where Chu Rui and his party rested last night. After staying there, Chu Rui was able to use the force of emptiness. Golden light shining, dazzling light makes a group of predators and ready to hang up to show the king of the jungle before the colorful tiger can''t help but squint eyes. This is the time! Chu Rui, who came out of the void, suddenly took Xuanyuan sword and cut out six sword Qi with great ferocity. With extreme exertion, six swords came out in a second. Five of them completely blocked all directions of the colorful giant tiger, while the other one directly killed the mang Jiao, who still had a breath. "Oh..." The sudden accident, the moment is to let a group of predators dumbfounded. They didn''t feel any breath at all, and who was that suddenly coming out? They did not give them any time to think about this problem. Not far away, the colorful tigers let out an unwilling howl of anger, which made them recover in an instant. Efforts to open the golden light to the conditions of the launch of the closed eyes, to see, but even they are extremely afraid of the king of the jungle, even if the fatal trauma is also careful to move forward and dare not have the slightest carelessness of the colorful tiger, the huge body slowly fell down. In front of it, the existence of an unknown creature waving thunder and fire wings was flying in the air. "Jie Jie, your prey, I''ll take it!" Chu Rui turned his head and grinned at the predators who were still hiding their eyes. He said a very arrogant word with extreme provocation. Human language, of course, is not a word that can be understood by creatures in the world of famine. However, as a predator, Chu Rui''s provocative breath and smile made these predators understand what he was trying to express. The predators who survive only by constant killing, even if they are masters in hunting, are actually powerful creatures that have not yet turned on intelligence, or have a little bit of wisdom. In the face of Chu Rui''s provocation, he was angry in an instant. "It''s a bunch of uncivilized beasts. It''s stupid Hum, I won''t pay you to play if the goal has been achieved. " Looking at a group of fierce beasts, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but hook up a grimace smile. The body drops rapidly, and the heaven and earth bowl appears in the palm. "Collect..." The giant bear, python Jiao and colorful tiger, who are already dead things, naturally have no consciousness and ability to resist. In an instant, they are taken into the heaven and earth bowl by Chu Rui. Such a huge three headed beast is enough for them to cope with for a long time. "Nothing to kill!" The prey has already arrived, and Chu Rui is definitely not nostalgic. A nothingness assassinate makes him become nothingness in an instant, and those provoked predators rush forward madly, but they are a mass of air. The bastard who provoked them disappeared, and what made them even more disdainful was that the delicious food, which had already been regarded as the thing in their pocket, disappeared together. Even if it''s a dog fed at home, if you touch its trough while eating, it will get angry and even bite you as its master. In addition to attaching great importance to their territory, wild animals also attach great importance to food or prey. Now, the beaked prey is taken away, and the bastard who provoked them is gone. Suddenly, the anger to the extreme flame in the heart completely burned up. Coincidentally, at this time, those predators who are hiding in other directions and want to make a profit also appear. So, the anger has a good object to vent. "Tut, it''s really wonderful!" Turning into nothingness, Chu Rui looked at a group of red eyed predators fighting madly, and laughed ironically. It was one of his plans to tease and fool the predators. After plundering enough rations, someone has to take care of it. Snatching food rations is just a little, it''s just preparation for going to that place. To the edge of the extreme world is Chu Rui''s goal. On the way, it must be very dangerous. Now that there is a battle between predators, it is enough to attract a lot of existence that may threaten his progress. Relatively speaking, he is safe and has a lot of worry. The ten second hidden CD of the force of the void has cooled down under the cover of the nihilistic assassin. Chu Rui suddenly appears in the battlefield. However, after 0.01 seconds, he disappears again and returns to the tree where he observed the fight between boa Jiao and giant bear 300 meters away. The fleeting breath was noticed by those very sensitive predators, but Chu Rui''s figure was still not found. The fierce killing of those predators who were not particularly sensitive to the breath forced them to concentrate on fighting and put aside Chu Rui''s breath temporarily. In a short period of time, there were predators killed, blood stained the earth, and the meat foam splashed everywhere, which added a trace of blood and brutality to the wild battlefield.Chu Rui is not insatiable greedy people, such existence, will eventually be killed by that greed. Without nostalgia, he glanced at the magnificent battlefield. Chu Rui turned around cleanly and moved quickly, far away from the battlefield that would attract more predators. disappeared in Chu as like as two peas. Chu Rui is not nostalgic for this battlefield, but his money is nostalgia. Such a fierce war of monsters is a group fight between monsters and all kinds of Godzilla. It will be very popular. However, he spent the final closing fund of the four major projects, and he had to find a way to get it back. "Wow, brother craftsmen, what have you done? How did the mang Jiao and the bodies of these two fierce beasts come from? " In the bowl of heaven and earth, the voice of Feng Tian is very unexpected. "I''ll explain later that they are our next rations. None of you should save. You must have the most physical strength and plenty of energy. " Even though he had spent all his money on food and water, Chu Rui had foresight and spent a lot of money on water, spices, pills and so on. Even if this is a vast old forest, every living creature is very ferocious. However, with their strength, they can not hunt anything. Therefore, eating is not too worrying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 551 These predators are rarely gregarious! When he met one of them, Chu Rui and his party immediately went to fight, and he did not believe it. Fengtian and HuangFei, who had mastered the specific cultivation method and could control the energy of heaven and earth, and who had Xuanyuan sword, would not be able to make a giant beast with extraordinary strength, but in essence was a wild beast. Quickly kill a head, and then Feng Tian and others into the back of heaven and earth, he a void power far away, Chu Rui also do not believe, who will catch up with this. Although Fengtian and HuangFei can survive without eating, who will give you time to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in this crisis world? It''s better to have a full stomach and recover physical strength and energy. "But, with the power of me and the little dance, I have to eat a lot!" Feng Tian said hesitantly. It''s not that they are big and can eat. In fact, this is also one of the reasons. To maintain such a large body size of physical strength and energy, it takes a lot of calories, so I eat a lot. "Don''t worry, it''s a forest. There''s plenty of rations here." Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a smile of evil, with a trace of extreme arrogance and fierce self-confidence. He is the top predator! This old forest, even in a cruel place, is the best and the best hunting ground for him! Running fast, Chu Rui''s body moves constantly on the giant tree whose trunk diameter is measured in meters. His physical strength is totally demon level! In reality, those special forces or mercenaries, in order to achieve their goals, can be in the grass, in the stinking ditch, in the desert and other places, motionless in the calculation of days. However, he is several times as good as these people. This may be the ultimate test of willpower, but it is also a test of physical strength. In the case of the eye of the sky not closed for a moment, Chu Rui played his utmost speed and shuttled through the woods for ten hours before he stopped. Even though he didn''t reach the limit, he was a little tired. Most importantly, thirsty and hungry. Such rapid movement, coupled with high concentration of energy, is very physical and energy consuming. Looking for a place where Chu Rui thought was relatively safe, he released Fengtian and others in Qiankun bowl. Originally, they can solve the problem by themselves in the heaven and earth bowl. They have everything to eat and drink. However, in order to maintain the high state, it is better to let it out for ventilation. Chu Rui has completely brought himself into the identity of the ghost of blood hand in order to complete the most difficult task period. Naturally, everything has become vigorous and vigorous. In less than three minutes, solve the battle! Feng Tian and his party were stunned by a large number of bones and empty bottles in front of Chu Rui! Well, it''s horrible, isn''t it? So many things are cleaned up so quickly? Chew and swallow slowly! This way is the best way for the stomach! Chu Rui also follows this point. He is not wolfing. Even though he looks like this, his chewing speed is not as fast as ordinary people can imagine. Most people have to chew food for at least three to five seconds when they put food into their mouth, which is relatively fast. However, how fast does churui chew? Less than a second! However, the effect achieved is the same as that of the normal person who chews for five to eight seconds. This is forced to practice naturally. After a rest of more than 30 minutes, Chu Rui refused Fengtian''s advice to have a rest for a while, and also refused Angelina and Christina''s request to come out and act together. He put them all into the heaven and earth bowl, but he was crazy again to the front. Even in this ancient forest, which is equal to the giant country in terms of its stature, even if it is to sacrifice the red blood magic sword to fly, it can also be very natural and stable in all kinds of shuttles in this mountainous dense forest. The flying sword of imperial emissary can save more physical strength and energy than jumping around. But Chu Rui did not do so, or dare not do so. Why? Now the most important thing is to advance steadily, not to pursue the speed limit. Chu Rui can hide his body and breath perfectly, but the red blood magic sword can''t. If the red blood magic sword is really sacrificed, even if the speed is much faster, physical strength and energy can also be greatly preserved. However, at that time, he was just like a lighthouse in the dark night. He put himself under the noses of those predators. He was totally in want of grass. After another few hours, the sun was fading. At night, there will be more predators, more dark fights. For the sake of safety, churui will not be in action. What''s more, during the day, so ferocious progress, physical strength and energy are consumed too much, need to rest to recover. This heaven and earth Yin and Yang world is very surprised Chu Rui. From the hillside where they entered the world, which can be said to be the limit of the world, what they saw was a world of half day and half night. In the middle, it is just about a piece of paper space, relative to there is no space. Originally thought this world is like this, one side is the negative energy is not strong, the other side is the positive energy is strong to drop dregs. However, this is not the case. It''s as if today, they were on the side of the day world, but at night, it''s night. But originally belongs to the feminine side of the world, but turned into day.Weird, quite weird! If it''s a world like the earth, it''s normal. However, although Chu Rui didn''t know much about the world, according to the information available, it was almost square or rectangular, not spherical or oval. Therefore, Chu Rui would conclude that there is an extreme existence of the world. It''s not like a ball, it can go back and forth infinitely. You go to the extreme, that is the extreme, there is no way to give you the way forward. However, even in such a rectangular or square world, it is totally incomprehensible that there are alternations of day and night. You know, NIMA is unreasonable. Not to mention other aspects, it is that the power of extreme Yang turns into the power of extreme Yin in an instant, and the power of extreme Yin in another world changes into that of extreme Yang in an instant. Such a weird time, it''s just appalling. It''s like a man who is a man by day and a woman at night. It''s incomprehensible. It''s beyond all the common sense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 552 This time, there was no tree hole, and Chu Rui did not find a very safe place. There is no way, Chu Rui ignored the strong opposition of Fengtian and others, and resolutely sent them to heaven and earth bowl to have a good rest. However, he had no way to go under the heaven and earth bowl, so he found himself a place formed by the intersection of six branches of a big tree. It was just like a natural tree nest, which was used as the habitat for tonight. Chu Rui understands that Fengtian and others are worried about themselves. However, in this dark night, it is not good to have more people to be safe. If there are too many targets, it means that the target becomes bigger and easier to be detected by predators. Even if it is sleep, in this kind of place, if you sleep dead, it is tantamount to stepping into the hall of hell. Chu Rui''s three-year life as a killer has already developed the ability to recover energy even in shallow sleep. But Fengtian and others can''t, so relatively speaking, they sleep better in the heaven and earth bowl. Don''t worry about sneaking attack, don''t be afraid to report to the palace of hell unconsciously when you are still sleeping. They didn''t use blankets or anything else as a cushion or quilt. Although these things are common in churui''s world, they are very novel to the predators in the old forest. The smell of these things is enough to attract the attention of sensitive predators, and they will sell them and completely expose their hiding places. Half lying on the hard tree trunk, Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the bright moon which released the silver light through the gap between the thick leaves. He felt a little bit. In this strange and full of crisis, in this quiet world, this kind of appreciation of the moon gave him a special meaning. I don''t know, sister Qin. How are they! Suddenly, Chu Rui thought of elder sister Qin, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Liu Shuying, Ni Xinger and Tian''er Only two days have not been offline, but it seems like a long time. When entering the gate of heaven and earth through the special channel containing the power of chaos, those chaotic forces will be left in the forbidden set of memories to stimulate, in Chu Rui''s consciousness sea world one by one. From Pangu''s creation of the earth to the world of flood and famine, and then to the war of gods, and then to the world without gods So, the evolution of the whole world! How many years has it gone through? Chu Rui has no idea. Even if only for a while in reality, but Chu Rui''s heart is different. The moon waxes and wanes! Appreciation of the moon is the most touching feeling of homesickness and missing people. Even if it is Chu Rui, it can''t be immune from vulgarity. Even though she had not been offline for a long time before, sister Qin and others knew that he had something important and would not disturb him. However, Chu Rui could not help but feel a burst of heartache when he thought of their haggard faces because of their worry. Make sure. Get this done! Eyes a congealed, Chu Rui in the heart ruthlessly determined! Tomorrow, the process has to speed up! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui will realize from the Jiaoyue up to move away. Leaning against the hard trunk, I closed my eyes and rested. I don''t have much time. I can have a rest for a while. Cold night, always cold. The temperature at night, very low. And not warm heart, but let people feel more cold. Chu Rui can''t help but curl up a little bit in his sleep, trying to make his body close to some, can make the body warm a little. "Sand..." When the wind blows, it brings not only the chill but also the low sound of the leaves. Cicadas noise forest more quiet, birds singing mountain more secluded. The silent world makes people feel lonely, but the sound of the friction of the leaves rings, which makes people feel boundless silence. Chu Rui frowned tightly. Even in his sleep, he seemed to feel the loneliness and loneliness of the world. Dark night, cold heart! "Puffing..." Subtle to imperceptible sound rings, with the help of this weak breeze blowing leaves of the friction sound of the cover, completely as if there is no general. Above churui, there are always small black birds with a length of five meters. They are just like crows. They gently wave their wings and go to churui, who is lying in the natural nest surrounded by six unique tree trunks. Crisis, is coming step by step, however, Chu Rui is still frowning, closed eyes, completely unaware. That slightly curled up body, is a symbol of the cold he felt at the moment and the uneasiness exposed in his heart. However, how powerful he is, how invincible, however, he is only a 20-year-old youth after all. Even though he has experienced too much, he cannot change the fact that he is such a young man. A little closer, the black crow''s three strange eyes release endless greedy taste, as if the next moment, it has tasted the taste of fresh meat of prey never seen.As a top predator, what matters most? Not strength, but patience! Even if the prey below fell into a deep sleep and basically did not have the consciousness of resistance, however, the three legged and three eyed black crow did not immediately kill him. Instead, he was very patient to maintain the descending speed just like that, and perfectly kept the secret breath. With the most calm attitude, he tried not to make any mistakes. "Prey, here you are! Here we are When the three legged and three eyed black crow was less than one meter above churui, the greedy desire in the three eyes instantly expanded without limit, and the gloomy breath immediately dispersed. At the same time when he exposed himself, the sharp sharp armour on the three feet (namely, three toes, not three feet) stabbed churui''s body. At the same time, it''s head down, the sharp beak hard toward Chu Rui''s forehead, eyebrows, stabbed down. Double attack, double deadly attack! It''s insidious. It''s vicious. Originally, the prey were all in sleep. Such a close-up attack could not be resisted at all, and it was a double lethal attack. Even if there was a god like consciousness and a god like reaction, it would definitely hate Jiuquan. Claw into the heart, beak peck into the forehead! No matter it is any creature, can''t escape the way of death! The black crow with three legs and three eyes showed a proud look in his eyes. His plan to invite the emperor into the urn was successful again, and another prey was sent to the door to become its delicious meal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 553 The three legged, three eyed black crow is very happy, since it accidentally discovered this place, it has become its own nest. However, when another hunting, but no effort to return, hungry extremely upset. Back to the old nest, I saw a stupid rabbit resting in his nest. So, under the attack, it was a beautiful feast! Inspired, it also uses this, hunting and killing many creatures. Some clever prey is not so foolishly, but it is also fighting wisdom and bravery, gradually perfect the trap. That is, the brain movement, which makes its intelligence gradually open. This time, the prey, even if it looks very strange, is very small meat. But it is a prey, at least a little bit of meat can be padded. There is no reason to let go of the crow with three feet and three eyes. In this world of weak meat and strong food, as long as the strength is strong, you can eat any living spirit. But it''s just a crow, and it''s not climate at all. It is so weak compared to those powerful creatures. In this way, it is also destined to hunt in a completely different way from other existence. For several days, the Raven with three feet and three eyes that has been hungry has not been hooked. It doesn''t matter what kind of creature the prey is playing or not. As long as you can eat, that''s all! With the careful character, almost hungry and crazy three legged black crows are not crazy because prey is about to arrive. However, it has also been affected. Because it did not reveal the breath completely when the killer prey was killed, but it leaked the breath when it felt that he had already won the game. This is a very fatal mistake, and thus the cause of its death! "Quack..." The prey of the three legged and three eyed black crow was very happy to call. It was like the happiness of the delicious tender meat entering the mouth and entering the stomach. However, the next moment, its proud look was suddenly gone, and his face turned crazy. The three legged and three eyed black crow looks at the creature which has no life breath under its claw and beak. The greedy eyes full of disgusting are full of doubts. Why not have the blood that this creature has shed that makes it so much loved? It stabbed the claws and beaks of the creature, and did not feel the substance of the flesh, but it was like it had been pierced into the air without any touch. That''s, why? "It''s really dangerous. This old forest is a crisis step by step. It is very scary everywhere. We can''t relax our vigilance at all!" A faint voice came from behind, even though I couldn''t understand the content, but the voice and the sudden rise and the intense crisis feeling, but let the body of the three foot and three eyes black crow tremble involuntarily. "Quack..." A crow called, three feet and three eyes black crow fluttered to flee with wings. However, the huge pressure rolled down, the speed and strength were not that it could resist by attacking the weak crow with the strength of sneaking and attacking. "Wheezi..." he said The sound of the light sounded, just as the rags were torn, but in the ears of the three legged and three eyed black crows, the death knell was ringing. The body uploaded a shock of severe pain, let it can not help calling out. "Shut up for me!" The voice of the creature rings again. The crow suddenly feels black in his head. Then there is a weapon that runs through his head. At the next moment, his consciousness is also in the eternal darkness. Before dying, he looked back with all his strength. The creature, who was supposed to be hunted and killed as a dish of delicious food, was standing behind it with a cold face. In his hand, he held a very strange gadget, which penetrated its head and ended its life. "I think more about attacking Laozi." Looking at the three foot and three eyed black crow who has lost the breath of life, Chu Rui gently stabbed the forbidden edge of his head to be drawn out. In this narrow place, it is better to use dagger. And Xuanyuan sword is golden light when it appears, which means selling his position to others. With a wave of hands, the body of the three legged black crow was thrown into the heaven and earth bowl. Even if it is unlucky to eat black crows, it is better to eat than not. Chu Rui felt his body changes in a good meal before. These beasts, which exist in the wild forest, have been transformed to the extreme, and their bodies are all treasures. Moreover, the other fierce animals they eat are greatly replenished. Moreover, their bodies are moisten every day in this energy rich world. It can be said that the blood and meat on them are great supplements. It seems that I have to hunt more fierce animals here! Quickly wipe out the bloody smell, Chu Rui lies back to the trunk again, thinking silently in his heart. Even though it is very dangerous, there are crises everywhere, but under the crisis, there are opportunities everywhere. Where the day passed, Chu Rui collected no less than 100 natural materials. If these things were put into his world, each one could cause countless people to fight, even set off bloody things, but here, it is like cabbage on the roadside.The strong spirit makes the natural materials and earth treasures grow up and make the beasts become stronger. The strong eat the weak, and continue to evolve. This also leads to the stronger the stronger the weak. It is estimated that in a short time, the world will be born with a real invincible overlord, but the wisdom is open, thus cultivating and getting the right way What he saw before is not the case with the world of the wild? That the old ancestor of the Ming River, Fuxi Nuwa, is not also from the change of the beast and thus the spiritual opening and the way? Although Ru Maoyin blood is the life of wild people, but if such a life can become stronger rapidly, Chu Rui also does not mind being a wild man. Every road is a process of cultivation. The world limit even if he wanted to quickly pass, but this road, Chu Rui will not waste. The end point is not the ultimate pursuit. The scenery on the road is the best. It seems that the goal has to change! Let me come, in this ultimate hunting ground, play a good game of hunting! Chu Rui squints, and the corner of his mouth raises a cruel smile. This is the smile that the absolute hunter will show when facing endless prey, representing absolute, confident and Strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 554 Sleep well, there should be no danger here! Fixed attention, Chu Rui is ready to sleep! When Chu Rui came here, Chu Rui felt a faint smell of blood, even though it was well covered up, making it very weak. But who is he, and will he be wrong in dealing with it? However, it is a relatively safe and comfortable habitat. In the dark, tired of him, he is not convenient to risk to find other places, so he sleeps down. However, he is on high alert. Sure enough, not long before the host here appeared. Know to set up a trap to kill prey, is to open the intelligent fierce beast, it is difficult. But Chu Rui overturned the theory when he saw the attributes of three groups of Sanya black crows that slowly fell from above. Strong, it is strong indeed. But compared with the fierce animals that we met before, it was really too far away. In this way, Chu Rui gave up other ways, simply taking care of it. No matter any living spirit, including his churui, will have a moment of unconsciousness or irresistible relaxation when the goal is achieved. However, in the past and present, I don''t know how many heroes, is to die of this moment of relaxation. If the three legged and three eyed black crow is in the face of a fight, it is not difficult to kill it. However, it would be difficult to kill it quietly. In order to rest in peace this night, Chu Rui had to restrain his temper and wait for the unfortunate egg from the hunter to the hunter. No accident, the three legged and three eyed black crow started to play directly according to the script written by Chu Rui. When the nature of the man is exposed, Chu Rui easily separated from the shadow, and the body recluse and left a separation to the child, and suffered its deadly attack. Next, let alone, direct cutting edge strikes, triggering real effects, first through the heart, and then through the brain. Return to him by his own way, and return the three legged and three eyed black crow to death directly and without any delay. Wild animals, even those who have been tamed and locked in zoo cages, are very valuable for the territory and their own territory. Let alone the beast in this wild forest. It''s very hidden here, and it''s hard for other creatures to come up except birds. When he found this place before, Chu Rui had carefully examined the four weeks, and there was no other threatening living creatures. It seems that the three legged and three eyed black crows are in good control of their own territory. Easily seduced three foot and three eyed black crows, Chu ruijiu occupied the magpie nest, and slept directly in this place. Maybe after such a thrilling event, many people are hard to recover, or they can hardly sleep after killing themselves and just flowing blood here. But it''s not a matter for Chu Rui. No way, this Pediatrics, for the nerve is extremely tough for him, there is no impact. After all, he had been eating with his blood stained hand in the corpse. Now, what do you think? It was a very stable sleep for a night of Chu Rui, the next day, spirit of the spirit completely recovered to the peak. Phoenix and others were summoned out from the heaven and earth bowl. They began to eat quickly on this very open area of the original three legged and three eyed black crow. The main meal was made by Phoenix with Phoenix real fire. Yufei cooked with the seasoning bought by churui, smoked and roasted the Raven meat! Chu Rui is very satisfied, Phoenix Sky Feng dance small Phoenix three mouth home is very satisfied, two young girls angel is very satisfied, you pity son purple angle double headed dragon is also very satisfied! Chu Rui''s satisfaction is that the meat of the three legged and three eyed black crow, after the combination of Phoenix Sky and Yufei, is a God. It not only brings him great attribute growth, but also he can feel it very clearly. His eyes are bright, and the observation can be more detailed, and the vision is more open. Good! Chu Rui pinched his fist heavily. As expected, danger coexisted with opportunity! The fierce animals here are very fierce, but their flesh and blood are the most nourishing supplements. The three legged and three eyed black crow brings the growth of agility to churui, and the extra special hidden effect is the vision; Python Jiao brings the increase of agility to churui, and the extra special hidden effect is the flexibility of the body; the giant bear brings the strength increase to churui, and the extra special hidden effect is the muscle solidity, which makes the muscles of his body more dense, The defense is stronger; the colorful tiger brings the strength increase to Chu Rui. The extra special hidden effect is the increase of momentum. Even though Chu Rui has experienced so many vicious and extreme training such as four sacred animals, the momentum has not been compared with the past, but the mosquito is meat again. The increase is a little stronger, and there is no reason to be dissatisfied. It seems that, in addition to reaching the end of the world quickly, there is also a task, that is, crazy hunting! This kind of hanging fried day blood and meat brought about the growth, Chu Rui really very red eyes. It is only the flesh and blood of four fierce beasts, but it brings him extremely effective and practical permanent effect. Here, crises are everywhere, but opportunities are everywhere. Since it comes, Chu Rui, who has predator nature, will never let go of it so simply.Except for the three legged and three eyed black crows, which are small enough for a group of people to taste the food, the other three are giants. If only churui and other normal people eat it, they will be fine for a month or two. However, Fengtian and HuangFei, the two great stomach kings, are not able to do it at all. Adhering to Chu Ruina''s need to maintain the highest physical strength at all times, they have changed their psychology completely from deliberately retaining not too much food that Chu Rui did not know where to get it, and now they are extremely shocked to see the bodies of wild animals that have been hunted. Yes, who wants to be hungry? In this crisis ridden world, they do not want to maintain the best state, that is, even in case of emergency, they also have the most complete strength to deal with. This is a matter of life. How can they be careless? I didn''t dare to eat before. I was afraid to eat all their rations. However, now that I know Chu Rui''s ability, I will let go of it. Anyway, this boy can hunt. If he doesn''t have enough food, he can be driven to drag a fierce beast back. There is no need to starve himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 555 Even in this very hidden, but also relatively open place to eat and drink, it is arrogant to the extreme. However, Chu Rui did not dare to stay here for a long time. After all, this is the territory of three legged three eyed black crows, far away from other top predators. However, what is a three legged three eyed black crow? He is just a predator who stealthily attacks by traps. Even though he can be regarded as a resourceful person among these savage beasts, oh no, it should be said that he is a raven, but under the absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are completely scum! This big tree is very magical, especially a natural nest composed of six twining branches where Chu Rui and others are now. It is a perfect shelter. However, what they eat, there is nothing in this world that can resist. Taste, those wild beasts must not know, but this fragrance is like the ultimate temptation, as long as it is detected, it is estimated that the real murderers who take food as the God will rush forward regardless of everything. Chu Rui and others swaggered directly into the sky and ate on the ground, which did not mean to stop the spread of the smell. It''s just like lighting a lamp directly in the dark night. It''s just looking for death! Although it is hidden here, for those who have a keen sense of smell, they will follow the smell and will certainly find it quickly. By then, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. After putting Fengtian and others into the Qiankun bowl, he directly ordered the menu for Fengtian HuangFei and ordered them to steam the remaining two bear paws in the Qiankun bowl, and then churui set foot on the road again. Although he was very envious of the fierce beasts here, Chu Rui did not forget his real purpose of coming here. Go to the limit of the world, uncover the veil of the weird white world trees and black world mountains, untie the secrets of this mysterious and weird world, and then successfully complete the tasks of the system that have not been prompted, so as to leave here and return to your own world, which is true. Strength can be improved. Although it is an opportunity, it is not all. Chu Rui will not be confused, so as to give up the essence. Even according to Fengtian and HuangFei''s way of eating food, the ration is still enough for two days. Therefore, unless it is necessary, Chu Rui will not go to special hunting these two days. Chu Rui is very eager to improve the strength, however, always have to distinguish the order of things. At the moment, it''s not the time to play the game of hunting. There are people in his world who worry about him, and things he has to deal with. So, he has to get out of here as soon as possible. However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to miss, perhaps in the future will not be able to enter. For this, Chu Rui is not worried at all! Chu Rui knew from an accident before. The replica is not a special place set up by the system to deal with the players, but just uses the power of the law to connect those selected places and modify the rules so that they can be mirrored so that countless teams of players can go on at the same time. In addition, it also changed the nature of the monsters in those places, so that they can be redrawn without limit, even for boss. However, each copy is a real existence, not a virtual one built to satisfy players. The boss in these copies has its own story! Some boss, such as the steel shield empress ophena and the Dark Knight anus of the dark temple that impressed Chu Rui very much; Li Tianxing, the Taoist of heaven and earth and the evil sword immortal in the place where the bones were buried; and the five elements Taoist in the Wuling cave! These boss are unique boss. Why do you say that? Because, the real ones, they are unique. Only the purgatory level mode can touch the real boss and also the real boss. This is why only after finishing purgatory mode can we get the unique reward. Because there is only one boss, only one real task, and only one reward. After that, even if it was purgatory difficulty again, however, after the task had been completed, the task would be gone, and the boss would be gone. What remained there was only cloning boss. Even though the strength is so, it is only a puppet, not the original existence of flesh and blood and feelings. Every copy is not so simple, especially in today''s infinite world, the ultimate copy. From the burial of the soul to the Yin and Yang Road, through the gate of heaven and earth, you enter the heaven and earth temple, and finally arrive at the mysterious world of Honghuang Laolin. The difficulty along the way, not to mention, is appalling. Among them, the power of yin and Yang, even the legendary power of chaos, appeared. Don''t say it''s Chu Rui. Even an idiot knows that it''s not easy. Even if I don''t know why Mao was selected by the system as a copy, Chu Rui didn''t want to think about it. What he cares about is whether he can get here in the future. Chu Rui has tried before. He can''t directly transfer it to the place where he stayed before by virtue of the force of the void. That is to say, it is not feasible to fly to the boss at once, bypass the monster and the distance, and directly engage in the boss to play treasure.However, the places where these copies are originally real. It''s just that the system has regularized it to set up a teleportation array, which teleports players nearby and becomes a copy. The most intuitive evidence is the hall under the abyss and the soul burial plain. These two places are maps in the game layout, not fictitious replica worlds. In this way, if there is real existence, without the protection of copy law, maybe Chu Rui will be able to fly into the forest by the force of emptiness. At that time, it will become his paradise. Another day passed. Relying on his own speed and the special method of concealing his body shape, Chu Rui constantly swam away. Relying on the sky eye, he saw many potential predators. He was very relaxed and did not encounter any danger. The closer he was, the stronger his breath of traction was. The light warmth from the backpack was also gradually increasing, but he searched through all of them, but he couldn''t find out what was causing the trouble. Well, it won''t take long anyway. It will jump out automatically. Search failed, Chu Rui also decisively gave up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 556 Today''s luck is good, found a tree hole, finally do not need to lie out in the open air like yesterday, endure the cold wind at night all night! Even if it''s a tree hole, it''s still a nest. What else do you need now? Shelter from the wind and rain is enough! Habitat found, but it was a little bit of an accident! This tree hole is not the last one. It is abandoned. There is a squirrel about the size of an adult fox. Even though it''s very large, it''s nothing in this world of old forest. According to the proportion of the living creatures here, it is indeed a normal squirrel size. Even though a squirrel grew up in the forest, it was not strong because of its inherent limitations. After a few moves, Chu Rui stabbed his heart with a forbidden blade and died! This sad child, to eight life''s blood berry, was intruded into by a group of uninvited Chu Rui, who not only occupied the nest, but also burped his fart. After his death, even the corpse became a delicious meal for these shameless invaders. It might have meant that the smell would lure predators to come, so that they would be better off on the road, so they ate and drank in the nest of three legged and three eyed black crows, and did not care about the spread of the smell at all. However, at this moment, it is very different. Chu Rui, who has been rushing for a day, is very tired. This tree hole is the best place to rest to ensure that he can still move forward so fast tomorrow. He will not be stupid enough to dig a grave at this moment. Feng Tianzhao is old, and seal the smell in the sealed tree hole. If the food is prepared in the heaven and earth bowl, it can be eaten as long as it is taken out. After eating and drinking, churui buried all the food residues to cover up the smell. Then he flew up to the top of the tree hole with the forbidden wing, and made about ten small holes in the tree hole with the sharp forbidden blade to ensure ventilation. As for the body shape of the creatures in the old forest, the holes that Chu Rui chiseled out were almost the same as those of their eyes. In a very tricky situation, basically, if you don''t know that there is someone in it, otherwise you can''t be found. After a quiet and stable night, Chu Rui had a good sleep, and his energy and physical strength were restored to the peak. "Brother craftsmen, you see, the flesh and blood of those three fierce beasts are almost consumed. When will you go hunting again and come back?" After breakfast, Chu Rui moved a little in the tree hole and was preparing to start today''s journey. All of a sudden, Feng Tian''s words floated, which made him stagger and shake his hand slightly. The Qiankun bowl just taken out almost fell to the ground. Turning his head, Chu Rui looked at Feng Tian with a little embarrassment and opened his mouth slightly. This NIMA, are you Taotie''s reincarnation? Three fierce beasts, add up to at least ten thousand catties of meat, how long, two days time, all were killed? I wipe, is your stomach bottomless, or is your stomach acid really too strong? "There is a powerful energy in the blood and flesh of fierce beasts here, which is very beneficial to us. I believe you can feel it, brother craftsmen. To be able to be here is a once-in-a-lifetime chance. So, you want to take this opportunity well. " Seeing Chu Rui''s shocked look, Feng Tian explained slightly. Even if they are noble and elegant Phoenix people, their life is not as beautiful as their appearance. On the contrary, the stronger the strength, the higher the position, then the law of the jungle is more naked. No matter the enemy of the Phoenix clan is covetous, it is just the interior of the Phoenix clan, which is turbulent and restless. He was secretly attacked and framed. There was no conspiracy among his compatriots to fight for power. After all, if not, why would he be assassinated in his heart. Strength! Only with absolute strength, can you do what you want to do, have what you want, and protect what you want to protect. The only daughter almost died, and his wife stayed with her for such a long time in a place like house arrest. This, let Fengtian is very self reproach. Yes, it''s not his fault. However, he is a man, unable to protect his wife and daughter, which is his unshirkable responsibility. In the future, he does not want to have such similar things happen again. However, if we want to stop it, what can we do? Only by greatly improving their own strength, deterring all, crushing everything, can we do it. For his own future, in order to be able to protect himself, therefore, Fengtian, he vowed to become stronger. However, the strength can not be rapidly improved overnight. However, the youth who wanted to repay the kindness and protect the human being in front of him had a deep chance to come to this world of famine. The creatures here, their flesh and blood are piled up by powerful spiritual power, and constantly nourish. This is an unspeakable complement to any creature. Cruel as it is, nature is. The survival of the fittest, only continuous evolution, can constantly surpass. Evolution, on the other hand, must constantly become stronger and devour other creatures. This is the best and only way for this vast world at present. "Well, I''ll do something about it. The creatures here don''t know how to manipulate the elemental energy, even if they haven''t turned on their minds yet. However, their strength is not weak, and they are very good at hibernating and giving the enemy a fatal blow. If I didn''t have the eye of heaven, I would not have been so relaxed all the way. Under constant vigilance, a great deal of energy will inevitably be consumed, and we will not be able to advance at the speed only we have today. "Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning slightly, which was a habitual action. However, in Fengtian''s opinion, it is a bit of a dilemma. He also knew that it was difficult for Chu Rui. "Or let me hunt. If Xiaowu and I only deal with one fierce beast, it should not be a problem. " Feng Tian coagulated his concentration and thought for a while, then said. "No, if you do it, it''s too noisy. Even if you can escape in the end, it is definitely not the best way. " Chu Rui did not want to think, that is, he refused Fengtian''s proposal. He and Huang Fei have the strength, he also believes that they can crush a fierce beast together. However, they did not understand the art of assassination. Straight to the battle, will certainly be earth shaking. Even though the fierce beast has not fully opened up its intelligence and doesn''t know how to manipulate elements, its power should not be underestimated, and it is also fatal to fight back. At that time, more fierce beasts will be attracted, which will be bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 557 "What shall we do? If you want to concentrate on your journey, you can''t leave the hunting to you at the same time. " Feng Tian also understood the joints, but he couldn''t think of any other way. "Unfortunately, the heaven and earth bowl can''t be given to others, and you are not good at hiding and sneaking If I could recover my strength and energy more quickly, it would be easy Chu Rui thought for a while, but did not come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. The heaven and earth bowl has already been bound to him. It can''t be given to others unless he dies and is exploded. However, in this case, if you die once under the rules of the system, it will be forced to send out, as a task failure. Moreover, even if the heaven and earth bowl is given to Fengtian, he goes into the bowl to rest. This guy is not good at hiding. It is estimated that he will be discovered by those predators for a long time. What''s worse, if he is besieged and burps his fart, it will be a big deal. He can''t explain it to Huang Fei and Xiao Feng Huang. "Faster recovery?" Feng Tian a Leng, immediately eyebrows gently twisted up, as if thinking of what. Chu Rui has the supplies that let him recover full state instantly. Tianyi Shenshui! However, this can not be used indiscriminately, let alone its extremely precious, this sequela is also the reason for his fear. On the surface, full recovery is another way to overdraft. Even if you don''t fall into absolute weakness after the event, you will still feel weak and physically exhausted. Chu Rui would never get such a situation in an unknown place, because he could not control his own destiny. "I have a way!" Feng Tian suddenly looked at Chu Rui with a serious expression and uttered a word. "Do you have a way?" Chu Rui a Leng, straight looking at Feng Tian. "I have a secret skill to pass on my physical strength and energy to you, but I consume ten times as much as your actions. Fortunately, you are a human being. Your physical strength and energy are far behind me. If you are ten times more than I am, you can still bear it. However, if so, my daily food intake will at least double. I''ll change your energy and energy. However, if you don''t hunt your prey, I''ll be abandoned temporarily. If we simply absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it will take at least ten days to recover even in such a rich place. During this period, I have basically no combat effectiveness Therefore, if you are sure that you will win, I will be able to use this move. Otherwise, after waste, I will lose my strength. If there is an emergency, it will be bad. " "Ha ha, God helped me." Chu Rui didn''t care about Fengtian''s heavy tone, but suddenly burst into laughter. "I''m full of energy now. Under such circumstances, it is good to go hunting and succeed, but failure will not affect it. I have the power of space, which can be instantly transmitted back to the places I have been to. In terms of safety, it is absolutely guaranteed. All in all, I am invincible. Today, I will go to have a good and happy hunting. Even if it doesn''t work, the big deal is to come back here for a night''s rest, which has little impact With your secret method, if there is a large number of fierce beasts supporting me, I will have inexhaustible physical strength and energy. In this way, our progress will soar Chu Rui repressed his excitement. Even though his expression was calm, everyone could hear the shiver in his words. This guy is absolutely excited right now. I don''t know whether it''s exciting to be able to hunt crazily, or to get to the extreme edge of the world he said to be able to move forward in the future. Anyway, everyone was happy. Because, these two days, they are a little crazy, those who are full of spiritual power weakening is just like the heaven material treasure general big tonic. Whether it''s the elegant Fengtian and HuangFei, or Angelina and Christina, the two most favored women, they never thought that one day they would be like food. What they most expect is to eat, eat, eat! "It''s not too late. I''m going now. At this time, the night predators all return to their nests. However, those daytime predators may have started hunting. After a long night''s sleep, they are probably hungry. At this time, if there is a bait... " Chu Rui has a strange smile on his mouth. With his words, he unconsciously appears a strange and slightly gloomy breath, which makes Fengtian and others sweating wildly. Poison, so poisonous! If you really follow Chu Rui''s example, spread it by special means with the flavor of the food they cook. Hungry predators will surely riot and come forward, even if they perceive a trap. At that time, a terrible scuffle will break out again. However, Chu Rui, with the power of emptiness, is completely invincible and will go out to clean up the mess. Although this is disgraceful, it has to be said that it is the most convenient and labor-saving. The upper soldiers attack the heart, the middle soldiers attack the plan, and the lower soldiers fight! As for the wild animals, they are not wise enough to attack their hearts. At most, they just use their desire for food. They are too many and too strong to be cost-effective. That is to say, the Chinese soldiers have plotted. Lure with bait, attract a large number of predators, so that they kill each other.Determined attention, Chu Rui is some can''t wait. Feng Tian''s secret method made him very surprised. In this way, he could continue to move forward without any rest. And the price is just a lot of food. As long as there is a steady flow of food, then he can always maintain the exuberant energy to rush on, reach the edge of the extreme world as soon as possible, solve the problem, and then return to his own world. To get this way, all you have to do is eat a lot. There may not be others in the forest, but this one eats the most. What''s more, the flesh and blood of these ferocious beasts are of great importance to him. Do what you say! Chu Rui put Fengtian into the heaven and earth bowl, and then walked out of the tree hole. After perceiving it for a while, he found that there was no life around him, or that the living body was too weak to be perceived by his ability. All in all, it''s not the best place he''s looking for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 558 "Shua Shua..." Hide your body and then pop out. Chu Rui kept jumping on the giant trees. After more than an hour, he finally found an ideal place with many life bodies. With an awe inspiring expression, Chu Rui descended from the tree. "Eyes of truth!" The real eye of the forbidden skill that starts the forbidden helmet, Chu Rui constantly moves around here. After searching for several minutes, finally through the perspective of the real eye, I saw a hidden nest where a group of rabbits lived. Relying on the method of luring the enemy, Chu Rui quickly lured the rabbit with a length of two meters and a violent breath, and killed them one by one! Finally, directly into the hole, will be hungry for a few young rabbits, one does not stay! A total of 12 rabbits, big and small, directly suffered from the heart if the rock and other Chu Rui, kill the door! Chu Rui''s face was cold, without any emotion fluctuation. He didn''t even blink at killing people, not to mention killing rabbits. Killed the rabbit father, rabbit mother, those little rabbits, either starved to death or were eaten by other animals such as snakes. In this way, it is better for him to understand them with his own hands than to bear more pain. With a wave of his hand, he collected twelve rabbit bodies into the heaven and earth bowl. "Ha ha, so soon there''s prey coming in? I''ll go. Why is it a rabbit? Such a little meat is not enough to plug your teeth! " Seeing that there was something to eat, Feng Tian''s voice of joy suddenly rang up, but when he saw that the meat piled up was not enough than one percent of his meal, he was immediately puzzled. "Brother crafty, this big rabbit is just about it, but this little rabbit, why..." Looking at the young rabbit crying for food, Huang Fei''s face looks unbearable. "Little dance..." Without waiting for his wife to finish, Feng Tian stopped her next speech. They are also living in the world of naked jungle law. However, HuangFei is a woman with a soft heart. It''s hard to bear to see this scene. However, Fengtian is to see the intention of Chu Rui. The big ones are all dead. What is the survival ability of the young rabbit that can''t move yet? At this time, killing them is more kindness. Although this is some bullshit, it is undeniable that it is true. "These rabbits, don''t move. I''m of great use!" There is Fengtian this food in, Chu Rui had to deliberately admonish. Even though the meat of these rabbits is more than ordinary meat, it is a super boutique, but after eating the meat of predators such as mangjiao, three legged and three eyed black crow, Chu Rui really despised this dish. What''s more, he didn''t kill the rabbits just to kill them, but for a greater effect. Although the cooked food with perfect color, flavor and flavor has a fatal attraction for the fierce animals here, some of them are unexpected for special reasons, and may not come. But it doesn''t matter. As a hunter, he is absolutely sensitive to the smell of blood. Chu Rui killed these rabbits in order to spread the smell of blood and attract more fierce animals. The heaven and earth bowl has a space of 100000 cubic meters, so it can''t be filled. The more these fierce beasts come, the better, and the more food they store, the longer the crazy advance can last, and the more quickly they can go to the extreme edge of this weird world and have a glimpse of secrets. "These are bait for big fish. If you don''t mind being hungry, just eat them As soon as this speech came out, as expected, Feng Tian, who was still ready to move before, became honest immediately. There are no Fengtian and others in the guanqiankun bowl. The next step is the real test. Whether the plan is successful or not depends on the development of the meeting. Even if the victory is in hand, but in the end, no one knows what will happen. In order to ensure that they can follow their own direction, Chu Rui must play a 12 point spirit. Looking for a very spacious place, he checked the wind direction, and then, Chu Rui took the rabbit bodies from the heaven and earth bowl. Take out the forbidden blade and mercilessly abuse their bodies. Chu Rui has a good sense of propriety, which can cause the wound to bleed continuously, but it won''t directly lead to the death of blood. In the bloodstained rabbit carcass, the smell of blood quickly spread out. Chu Rui sensed that the predators who were wandering in the distance had already smelled it and were gathering in their own way. "Are there any worries? Is fear a trap? It is prudent indeed At the moment of reality, he was a little impatient to see the predators'' extremely careful pace. "In that case, I''ll give you a pair of strong medicine to see if you are still strong." With a sneer, Chu Rui took out the roasted chicken, duck and suckling pig bought from the system, 100 of them! Quickly cut them open one by one, and then sprinkle them with special spices. After that, they will be drenched and volatilized to make them more fragrant and mellow. With the help of the wind, they will spread quickly and far away. Next, it''s a good show! Chu Rui a turn, the body as fast as possible jump, blink of an eye is disappeared in place.Everything is ready, only waiting for prey to hook! Chu Rui quickly and incomparably dodged a large tree with a vision of more than 500 meters above the place full of fragrant cooked food and dozens of bloody rabbit bodies, and hid it. Ten minutes later, the predator who had come here was finally tortured by the hungry beast, and began to act. What a lion, as like as two peas in the world, is a lion, without a wing or anything else. It is exactly like the lion in the world, but it has three heads. As the forest emperor, the absolute top predator who fights tigers, the three lions have no reason to be confident. It is not good at lurking, and it is very strict with absolute power. Arrogant it, is ultimately very confident about their own strength, even if know that there are other predators, but also fearless to come out. Just as leisurely as patrolling their own territory, the three lions have actually made the best preparations for fighting. As long as there is wind and grass, they can attack and retreat to defend, and will not be overcast as they are on the surface. It''s just a movie maker! Even though the false intention of escapement is completely slag in the eyes of absolute experts such as Chu Rui, it is absolutely a performance of the movie emperor for those fierce animals who are not intelligent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 559 Even though the three lions are powerful and powerful, they are the king of this forest area. However, it is not impossible for one to one head-on fight. However, it is not impossible for him to be attacked and killed. If usual, perhaps in addition to the existence of a small number of predators really do not want to touch the eyebrows of these three lions, after all, the strength of this guy is really very strong, it is not wise to fight with him. However, now one by one are hungry, but in front of them there is a place where they have never seen food, and the smell is so refreshing. Hungry wild animals are terrible, hungry wild beasts are extremely terrible! Even if it is the cowards, when they see the golden mountains and silver sea, they will breed endless greed, which will make them throw away their cowardice and become strong and crazy under the support of greed. For wild animals, food is their "golden mountain and silver sea". What''s more, these foods, unknown and full of endless charming fragrance, are beyond the scope of "golden mountain and silver sea", but directly reach the realm of "diamond, precious jade". Under such a "baby", can you bear it? Decisive can''t bear it! "Whew..." Seeing that the three lions are already close to the place where there are so many treasures and delicacies which are completely equivalent to the sacred place in the hearts of all the fierce beasts here at the moment, there is finally an unbearable fierce beast action. The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and a small virtual shadow just like lightning. The distance of a hundred meters is not long or short, but it is spanning in an instant. The sharp claws are straight towards the neck of the three lions with their backs to it. How naive! Chu Rui, who was observing in the dark, sighed a sigh of silence for the unsuspecting attacker. These three lions are totally acting, showing their enemies with weakness, in order to lure the predators out of the dark and kill the obstacles by crushing them with their strength and absolute strength. These three lions are very clever. They know their own weaknesses and strengths. They hide in the dark and wait patiently for others to come first. It''s not wise for them to eat hot food at that time. It can''t detect the location of the predators who have a very good hiding breath, so it just like this to take the initiative to respond to changes. Use this irresistible prey as bait to lure the predators out. They lost their concealment, gave up the sneak attack and fought it head-on. Naturally, they wanted to die. The three lions are worthy of the forest king, and it is not so simple. Its choice makes it not to say that it is invincible, but at least it is also in a very favorable position, advance can attack and retreat can defend, how to play is good for him. Those lurking predators come out, lost the advantage of conspiracy, can''t beat it at all, can''t come out, can''t they just watch the delicious food delivered to this bastard on that day? Absolutely, yes, no, OK! Lightning mink! It was probably the weakest of the predators. Purple fur, standing up about two meters tall, looks cute. However, this is only an appearance. It has the fastest speed in this old forest. Even the flying Unicorn leopard is inferior to it in terms of speed alone. Unfortunately, it can only be achieved by speed. In other aspects, even if it is very good for Chu Rui''s existence, even if it can be regarded as powerful, compared with those predators, it''s simply unbearable. The lightning mink is probably starving. Chu Rui''s sky eye can clearly see its shriveled stomach, and I don''t know how long it hasn''t eaten. Hungry as such, he dare to face up to the terror of three lions. Sure enough, the wild animal that was hungry was unreasonable. "Shua..." If you don''t know it, maybe three lions will be hit. However, in this kind of concentration, the whole body is ready to go, the lightning mink attack, it is almost in the way of suicide. Turning around like lightning, the sharp claws of the three lions directly and violently towards the front. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the twinkling of the essence! Worthy of being the king of the jungle, this fighting consciousness and experience is absolutely super top! This attack seems to be ordinary, in addition to the speed is very fast, the rest of the highlights. However, the layman looks at the scene, and the expert looks at the door. Chu Rui, who also belonged to the king level in terms of combat experience and fighting consciousness, was suddenly amazed by the three lions. Good timing! Turn around the opportunity, fast one will frighten away the enemy, slow one minute will be hurt, in this 0.0 seconds period, completely grasp! The timing of the attack, in the eyes of outsiders, these three lions are simply a brain handicap, because its attack is directly photographed, completely unreasonable. However, the speed and timing of its hand is really good. This seemingly ordinary shot is accurate in the time and track, and the lightning mink that comes suddenly seems to have smashed its body under someone else''s paw and beat it to death. People who don''t understand think that the lightning mink is a funny one, and that the three lions are lucky. But the discerning eye knows that all this is calculated by the three lions.Everything is under control! The three lions are like a trinity of directors, screenwriters and actors. They shoot their own scripts, and then try their best to seduce those who are lurking. Its advantage is strength, the absolute strength of frontal combat. And those who lurk are good at sneaking attacks, in the dark a few to kill prey. The three lions grasped this point very well and understood it very clearly. If it''s normal, it''s not so easy to seduce predators who are extremely cunning. However, now it is God who helps him. This piece of food given by heaven is the ultimate temptation. He could wait for the predators to come to the door. No, there was a fool who couldn''t help dying. With a fierce claw, the powerful force will directly seize the lightning mink to death. Brutal, powerful, powerful! This is it, the emperor of this area, three lions! It is worthy of being a ferocious beast. Even though the lightning mink is under the perfect calculation and control of three lions, it is also the fastest fierce beast. Even if the three lions had calculated everything, they were hit by their fierce claws under the ferocious speed and suffered a little injury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 560 MD, is there any professionalism? I am the main character. It''s just a fight between a villain boss and Laozi. A small minion, come out and get beaten up and get it straight? Do you want to add chicken legs to the lunch box later? If these three lions were of Chu Rui''s time, they would have thought so. There is a mink, which is almost like an ant for the jungle emperor. However, it was hurt by ants. Even though it was only a little bit of skin, it was harmless, but the injury was small and it couldn''t be supported on the face. A claw down, lightning mink body immediately under the fury of the three lions directly to shoot split, its shape, miserable. As usual, the three lions would never have done so. For for for the living beings who grow up in this world, especially their predators, food is sacred and noble, and cannot be wasted. Every time they hunt, they get prey, and they earn it from their own lives. This world is so cruel, today you caught prey, you are full to survive, the bad egg into your stomach is the elimination. But what if you''re in the belly of other predators tomorrow? So you are the knockout. However, in extraordinary times, it is necessary to use extraordinary means. Is the rage of the three lions false? Nature is not! However, it is not as angry as it was supposed to be. After all, in this world, a little bit of neglect is to lose their old life and become the food of other predators. It is just a little hurt. It is not a big deal, even if it is made by a mink. However, the three lions do this, that is, in Levi. Yes, it''s Levi. The three lions know that there are many predators hidden around them, but they can not find them because they have no strong perception. Here, it was plain. But now with this delicious food, it is a sacred place. No creature in this forest can resist this temptation. If always, the three lions will never put themselves in such a ferocious place, even if it is strong, but tigers can not stand the wolves. If they are attacked by the group, it will also have to explain it here. But it is not going to leave here at all. The food here, for other predators has a fatal temptation, to it, what is not? People are eating for the day? It''s good to say, but it works well among the forest beasts. For food, they are at risk of being killed by other predators every moment. Kill the lightning mink and show its strength, but tear its body to pieces and show his cruelty. The reason is that without him, it is just to be intimidated. Even though it may not have a great effect, but as long as there is a little effect, it will even achieve the goal. Indeed, under the violence of the three lions, the predators who were eager to move were temporarily out of their breath. Maybe many people don''t understand why the three lions were injured and killed it directly! If you think like this, it''s really silly and naive! Injury? MD, in this terrible place where death is accompanied by every moment, it has been scratched so little skin, also called injury? The predators were shaken and dare not move lightly, but the situation did not stand still! Enter, attack, retreat, defend! This is where the three lions are now! Since the predators are not moving, it will be polite to taste the delicious food before. These foods are the ultimate temptation, and the three lions don''t believe that predators will watch it eat and remain indifferent. If it is really so counselling, it is nothing, anyway, how to make. Indeed, under the action of the three lions, those who had been suffering from predators were so eager to bear. The three lions were tight and lifted their energy to the top. It is clear that it is eating the delicious food that makes it coveted. However, to achieve this, it is necessary to ask how many predators around you don''t know how many predators will not agree. So, even if it is not eating well, it dare not let go of its heart, just to look like. Because it knows that predators will never be able to bear it. Delicious, really can not describe delicious ah! However, although most of the lions are playing, their energy is not at all on the food. But even if it is basically focusing on the movements of other predators, in case of being attacked. But even so, when it bites a roast suckling pig into his mouth, the delicately cooked food under all kinds of ingredients passes through its mouth instantly, and its tongue is full of taste buds and an unspeakable flavor fills the whole body. Even if the roast suckling pig is eaten in the stomach, it has no other function except filling the stomach. Unlike the living creatures here, their meat is greatly enriched. But who TM is going to take care of this at the moment? Even if there is no single energy, we can not be strong and strong body, but, as long as there is this flavor, it is good. The three lions were suddenly moved and moved to tears. This is a gift from heaven! "Whew..."A sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, so that the three lions who were in a state of mind were suddenly shocked and awakened. But it''s too late. It also completely did not expect that the food in front of him would make his mind tremble, and then entered the moment of inattention. Master contest, the victory or defeat is only in an instant! Three lions lose their senses, which is a great opportunity for other predators to severely damage them, even to take their heads. Opportunity is not lost, lost will not come again! In the face of such a chance, a female leopard can''t help it! From yesterday to now, she has not eaten anything, now she is too hungry to bear. The most important thing is that the big one can survive. However, her children can''t. If there is no food, I''m afraid they will starve to death. Many places have been found, but they are empty nests. The predators in this area are basically attracted by the strange fragrance. She couldn''t resist the unspeakable charm, but when she got here, she found that the emperor of this area, the three lions, had occupied the place. Even though she is one of the top predators, she is not comparable to the three lions. Looking at the miserable end of the lightning mink, she couldn''t help shivering. If she did, maybe she would be like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 561 Living in this jungle, either eating other predators or being eaten by other predators. This is the rule that all living creatures follow! However, she can''t die yet, because her children are still crying for food. If she died, her children would starve to death or be eaten by other predators. Wait for the opportunity quietly. This is what all predators do. Some can even hibernate in a place for days or even last month for their prey to bite! Finally, the three lions show their flaws. Even if the first one is bound to be taken advantage of by other predators, she can''t wait. This leopard is also a predator of speed flow. However, she is not like the lightning mink. She has speed in the air. In other aspects, it is basically worthless. A claw, mercilessly toward the right abdomen of the three lions waved in the past! "Oh..." With a howl, the belly of the three lions was decisively beaten to death by the mother leopard. With a successful strike, the female leopard immediately backed away. She knew very well that her success was based on the sneak attack, and that she had found the right time at the moment when the three lions were distracted. Quickly pick up a big suckling pig on the ground, even if this ration is not enough for their family to eat enough. However, it can be half full and prolong life. In today''s extremely crisis environment, although strength is the biggest capital for survival, but there is no absolute crush strength, that is not enough. Even though the three lions are the kings of the jungle, they are not absolutely sure that they can survive in this mess. Although the three lions have great deterrent power, there are many unruly top predators lurking here. If they are provoked, they will play with you. One or two of them will stop you, and ten or eight rounds will kill you. No war, no greed! This is the biggest calmness a female leopard can do. She can''t go on here for the sake of her children. The mother leopard wants to go, but will the three lions let her go so easily? A roar, three lions, three lions on the head of the brown hair crazy shaking up, spread to the distance, look like three incomparably brilliant sunflowers. The mother leopard''s hair suddenly stood up, looking at the three lions that came after her, her whole body was cold. Even though she was very fast and even slightly suppressed the three lions, she could not escape the pursuit of the three lions in any case. With a fierce attack, the sharp claws of the three lions fiercely bombard the female leopard''s retreat. The powerful force and sharp claws close together to strike the female leopard into a stumbling block. Broken leg bone! The mother leopard looks miserable, and her eyes are full of desolation and despair. She had broken her leg, not to mention escaping from the three lions in her rage. Even if she had left here, the predators in the dark would never let her go. Can''t die, for the sake of children, absolutely, can''t die! The mother leopard was a little desperate, but when she died, she thought of her child. In an instant, her eyes lit up a strong flame, that is the fire of hope. Her eyes, shining, is at all costs to live on the determination of glory. Chu Rui''s expression was shocked. He clearly and clearly saw the look in the mother''s eyes, and his expression became very complicated. However, just a little hesitation is to throw the wavering expression out of the sky, and the expression becomes hard as iron and cold as ice again. Since we live in this forest, we must abide by the laws of this forest! Eat, or be eaten! This is the survival of the fittest world! If you want to live, you have to pay a price. "Roar..." Maybe it''s the mother leopard''s life should not be cut off. Maybe it''s other reasons. The three lions suddenly let out a roar of fright. They originally planned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the female leopard. However, at this time, it was clear that the three lions had been severely damaged, and some other predators had left the ground covered with a large amount of food. However, other predators seized the opportunity and rushed to the area. Even though they are only for themselves, they help the mother leopard, which is beyond doubt. The deterrence of the three lions is enormous. Indeed, with only one of its three lions, it is absolutely impossible to show its teeth to so many fierce animals. If someone comes out of three lions at will, he can be killed. However, all fierce beasts, including the three lions, understand this. But why does it dare to do so? That is because, the heart is not even! Yes, among these predators, some of them are natural enemies to each other. If not, they are definitely not friends. They and cooperation? Absolutely impossible! Therefore, even three lions can be leveled out, but there will never be three such top predators coming out. Even if they can let go of stereotypes, they will not. Even if the three lions are not defeated by the three top predators, their strength can not be underestimated, and they can be directly attributed to their work.What are the three lions using? It''s just like a modern hooligan who can''t master martial arts. He''s thin and normal. Maybe even a migrant worker can beat him. However, when the hooligan got angry, a group of people did not dare to move. Why? It is clear that even ten people can beat him with one punch, but it makes him extremely arrogant in front of dozens of people. The reason is simple! That is, hard work and preservation thought! The ruthlessness of hooligans and the preservation thought of ordinary people. It is true that the combination can bring down the rogue very quickly. However, the first one is bound to be attacked by the rogue''s most terrible oath to death. Under the consequence of not dying or being disabled, a large group of people are directly deterred. Because nobody wants to be like this. Many of those worthless punks took advantage of people''s psychology, so they would dare to rob a bus with a fruit knife. Dozens of people in a car dare not put P. What are you relying on? They rely on the determination of "whoever comes, who will die first" and "if I die, I will drag one into the water". This kind of determination scares those ordinary people who are just ordinary people and live a normal life. There is no doubt that the three lions have taken advantage of this. However, in the moment when it was lost in the smell of smoked and roasted suckling pig, it was the mother leopard who was bursting out of maternal love to attack her starving child at the risk of her life. However, all fierce beasts, even the mother leopard, could not have imagined it. This TMD, it still works? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 562 The stupid leopard''s attack, did it work? Looking at the three lions whose flank abdomen has been severely scratched by the sharp claws, the absolute emperor of this area, and all the predators who ridicule the self-sufficiency of the female leopard in the dark, they are stunned and feel that their brain can''t turn around. Is this, really or not? Although the wisdom is not high, but for the instinctive protection of life, let them constantly weigh the pros and cons, there is no first time to rush out the pain to beat the water lion. The roar of the three lions, the uncontrollable anger, is not a pretence at all. Moreover, even if the anger is pretended, can the wound be pretended? The blood flowed like a flood, and even the belt meat was torn off. The king of the jungle is injured, which is like a generation of emperors drooping old, and the princes and princes below can''t help it. As a result, the original suppressed scene was ready to move. Hungry wild animals do not have the slightest reason to say, for them, everything is empty, only when the stomach is full, is the most real. Three lions have been hurt. How can they let go of such an opportunity? As a result, the original hiding of them, one by one, like a tiger down the mountain, wildly rushed out of their hiding places. Previously, in the dark, this group of fierce beasts looked at the big bite of the three lions on the blessed meat, and felt as if they were biting on their own meat mountain, which was called heartache! What makes them almost can''t help but run away is that the smell of the torn meat is diffused. It is just like a catalyst, which makes the Hungry Meat even more hungry. In the past, I was afraid of the extraordinary force of the three lions and didn''t want other fierce beasts to pick up the cheap ones. Only in this way could they conceal themselves. However, now that three lions are injured, when will we wait? As for other predators with their own purposes? Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s all on together now, and it''s just the ability to fight each other! A scuffle, finally in the three lions as the center, to the piece of Chu Rui covered with cooked meat on the ground, started! "Ha ha ha Good, good fight Chu Rui, who was watching in the distance, was bored to yawn. After such a long time of preparation, the group of fierce beasts finally faced each other head on. More monks and less blood vessels! Even though Chu Rui paid a lot of money, he totally despised Fengtian and others. Most of the food he bought with a billion gold coins was contributed (precious water, pills, seasonings and so on) but for so many predators, and each of them is a huge thing, it is still very small! This time, Chu Rui can be said to be in a desperate situation, the rest, only one day''s rations, this is not Fengtian and HuangFei the two big stomach king. This is a crazy investment, and the days of failure are very sad. However, if we succeed, the harvest is definitely not a billion gold coins. No, it should be said that it is not measurable by gold coins. It''s not good to be regular? Stable development? For Mao, he must take the edge of the knife and force himself to the end. And no matter if we really rely on the food we buy, we will eat it one day. The speed of the progress under such circumstances is unbearable. The most important thing is that you can not be found for a day, but what about the 10th and half a month? In this strange world, anything can happen, anything can exist. Can an know whether there will be peeping through Chu Rui''s hiding and catching up with him? It would be too late to do anything at the end of the day. It''s always good to take precautions. The flesh and blood of those fierce beasts can not only evolve itself, but also provide physical fitness for Fengtian, which can be continuously supplied to him through secret methods, so that he has endless physical and energy. In this way, Chu Rui can go to the extreme end of the world as soon as possible. Why not do something that can kill two birds with one stone? Now the taste of Chu Rui and his party has been raised. Why Mao? Even if the food is complete in color, flavor and taste, it is not bad. However, for them, it is just like that, not to say they are tired of eating, but also can not eat a new pattern. And there''s nothing more than a full stomach. However, the meat of fierce animals here is super tonic. It plays a very important role in strength and physical fitness. Even if it''s just simple baking and cooking, and there''s no difference under the simple utensils, the taste is not bad. Most importantly, eating is good for your health. Therefore, those bought "junk food", naturally not by Chu Rui and others. However, those roasted chickens and suckling pigs are just like a gift from heaven to the wild animals here. I haven''t eaten cooked food, and the raw meat in the past has no seasoning. Even if not eat, but this fragrance, has been full of fatal temptation. As cautious as the three lions are, they are still shocked by the smell when they know that the enemy may attack secretly, so they can''t suppress the scene. In this way, we can see how attractive these foods are to them. "Tut, what a pity!" Chu Rui looked far away, looking at the many top predators, the first time to choose a target of the jungle emperor. Under siege, one lion''s head has been kicked and exploded by a giant elephant, the other has been photographed by a bear, and another is completely but bloody.Who calls it emperor? Who calls it the strongest? Who calls it the biggest threat? No, who? As a result, they became the first victims of this scuffle. Oh no, it''s the second one. The first one should be the lightning mink that has died in its grasp. Crazy a scuffle, it is just dark. Later, one by one, the predators became fierce. The fight for food turned out to be a fight between you and me. The escalation of the battle is naturally accompanied by the expansion of the battle circle. Chu Rui retreated and retreated again and again, until it was more than 1000 meters away from the central battlefield circle before stopping, which did not affect the pond fish. With the camera on all the time, Chu Rui was sitting on the tree trunk leisurely, witnessing the great war between the savage beasts. The battle, which lasted for nearly a day, finally ended. Looking at the fierce beast in the battle circle, the shameless Chu Rui directly rushes in and kills the two swords. At this point, all the fierce beasts were killed in battle, and Chu Rui was the only living creature in the whole miserable battlefield. Chu Rui''s eyes shine with the corpses of all kinds of powerful beasts everywhere? Big harvest, absolutely indescribable, super harvest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 563 Red blood, already flowing into a river! The corpses all over the ground have been piled up like mountains! This battlefield fully explains this sentence. Even though it is nature, the battle that takes place here is more cruel than the war of mankind. Its ferocious place, does not dare to give way to in the slightest, even has passed. The battle of mankind, how to blow up the sky, is just a red knife in, a white knife out. In the more severe cases, the broken limbs and broken arms were flying around, and the blood of the head was scattered. The most ultimate one is that when he gives up his life and forgets death, he turns into a wild animal and bites the enemy to death with his mouth. However, this fight between the wild animals in nature is the ultimate form of battle in the human world. Claw marks all over the body, teeth marks are all over the body, the body is not a complete, the death is terrible! This is the state of the forest, which was once peaceful and harmonious. In such a terrifying and strange place, Chu Rui did not feel any discomfort, and even did not blink his eyelids. Because it''s normal for him. Indeed, the sudden change of vision can have a great impact on people. However, even if Chu Rui had just arrived here, he was shocked by the tragedy of the scuffle at most, and would not feel uncomfortable because of the super battle and the current tragic situation. What''s more, he saw the battle from the beginning to the end. This is not acceptable, then he is not worthy of the blood hand ghost from the mountains of corpses. Not much time! Even though the top predators in this area are basically accounted for here, there is no fear that there will be omissions, or fierce beasts from other regions will come in. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chu Rui immediately began to act. Moreover, even if used to such scenes, does not mean that Chu Rui will like it. Heaven and earth bowl out, mind flow, a hazy light from the mouth of the bowl that spread out, as quickly as possible to absorb this dead body on the ground without the slightest resistance. "Wow, a lot, a lot..." Fengtian, who had always been very calm, was shocked when Chu Rui sent the huge corpse on the ground into the heaven and earth bowl, just like the shrill voice of a male duck. Feng dance looked at her husband''s jumping and dancing appearance. She turned her eyes violently on the side, and the little Phoenix couldn''t help laughing. However, Huang Fei is not the slightest blame, because, even though she is very calm, the light in her eyes and the flush on her face can not cover her extreme excitement at the moment. Cruelty? This is indeed cruel, but the real cruelty, Fengtian and HuangFei said to see the cruelty, can be far more ferocious than this. The world is not as beautiful as imagined, and even less simple as imagined. Even if it is the Phoenix, which is respected by the world, it looks elegant, noble and beautiful. No matter when it appears, at any time, it does not profane her beauty. However, these people yearn for the peaceful and peaceful life of Phoenix, just as some people yearn to be immortals. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! This sentence only works for those who have a sense of responsibility and responsibility. For those who do not live in the world, there is a bird? People envy and yearn for the life of immortals, but they do not know that immortals also have troubles they do not know. The world of legal system, although it has some bad aspects and great defects, is already regarded as a paradise for ordinary people. Here, you may feel empty, you may encounter a bit of injustice, you may feel hard life, you may suffer from illness However, you will not always live in fear, you do not know when to hang up for no reason, you will not worry about when to jump out, a person does not reason with you The higher the level of existence, the more incisively and vividly the unchanging naked forest law of the universe. The Phoenix family, indeed, are auspicious animals and the most beautiful birds. They are the very beautiful imaginations left in human hearts. However, they are just milder than other animals. The beauty is their appearance. Once they start to storm, they will destroy life in a flash. This kind of Pediatrics, Fengtian and HuangFei have been through for a long time, and they can''t have any influence at all. As for the body of a fierce beast thrown into the heaven and earth bowl and placed in front of them like a hill. The bloody and tragic death did not frighten them at all, but made them happy. From the appearance of Fengtian''s hand foot dance, we can see how excited he is at the moment. Chu Rui is busy, Fengtian and HuangFei are not idle. Even though there is a lot of space here, there is no pressure to hold the bodies of these fierce beasts. However, this is exactly where they live today. Even if not afraid, but such a corpse is not far from his sleep. It''s uncomfortable just to think about it. What''s more, there are three women who love Jie and a little Phoenix with the same thoughts and children. After a while of busy work, Fengtian and HuangFei put the bodies of these fierce beasts into different categories. Animals, birds, reptiles, flying animals, crustaceans, molluscsThere are many categories. Chu Rui gave Fengtian all the huge pieces of ice from Qinglong''s polar glacier in the ice jade bottle and frozen the bodies. The only worry about corruption is that it has been satisfactorily resolved. From the beginning to the end of this great war, Chu Rui was watching the opera. Only at the end of the war, he went to the battlefield and waved two swords casually, killing the remaining several fierce beasts that had no resistance at all. His physical strength is still at its peak. After this battle, a large area of fierce beasts around him, not to mention extinct, but basically no threat to him. Relying on his powerful spatial skills, Chu Rui directly took out the long-standing red blood magic sword in order to save time. As long as you control it, not only does the speed soar, but also basically does not waste much physical strength, just consumes some energy to inject into it to make it leap. If it works, churui''s speed will be at least three times faster than before. After all, such a straight forward rush not only left physical strength and energy, but also a direct shot. It was no longer as hiding as before, wasting a lot of time. Take out the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui stepped on its feet, is ready to gallop forward. However, all of a sudden, it seems to think of something, standing in the same place for a short time, after changing the look, finally it is a faint sigh, change the direction, and fly to the flank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 564 Blood! footprint! Battle trail! All the way through, Chu Rui paid attention to the traces on the road. Sure enough, it is from this road. He has been injured before, and not only is his mobility inconvenient, but also his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. In this forest, there is no benevolence, there is no so-called gentleman''s wind, will not take advantage of others. Here, nothing matters. Most importantly, fill your stomach. Everything is to survive. Although it seems that this request is very simple, very insipid, but it is completely ignored by ordinary people, and even imagined cruel and bloody. Chu Rui didn''t know why he wanted to do this. It was none of his business at all. However, he did not know why and what he wanted to do, which led him to come here. The powerful tracking ability is shown at this moment. With only a trace, or even a trace that can''t be counted as a trace, Chu Rui tracked all the way to his destination. "Roar, roar, roar..." The deep roar sounded, mixed with anger and unwilling mood, determination and determination to die, into Chu Rui''s ears. Late? Chu Rui''s face was startled and flashed. Suddenly, his body shape was like an arrow from the bow. At the moment, the cave with bloodstained holes rushed in. It''s a mess! However, there is no place for people to clean up. However, the reason why Chu Rui thought it was chaotic was that it was not only disorderly, but also, most importantly, there were several fierce beasts lying here. "Roar..." In the face of Chu Rui, an unexpected intruder, both sides of the fierce beast, who were confronting each other, made a low, dull roar, like a warning. Do you dare to roar at me? Churui mouth a hook, the whole body of cold murderous gas suddenly burst out, making the impetuous several hyenas look like creatures suddenly that approach slightly stagnant. With a disdainful glance, the estimated hyenas captured by themselves are called hyenas. Churui squints and looks at their rear. There, there is a small nest, in which lie several leopards like kittens, and in front of it, even though it is dying, but still ferocious mother leopard is still tenacious stand up body, look at the eyes of this group of intruders into her house, intending to offend her and her children. Yes, this female leopard is the one who attacked three lions and ignited the world-famous scuffle! Her successful sneak attack, however, was directly broken by three lions. She should have died there, but because of the impact of other predators, the three lions had to give up chasing her. So she bit a smoked suckling pig and walked away from the battlefield. There, for her, is the land of right and wrong. Moreover, after the injury, there is no chance of survival. The most important thing is that she is willing to take such a big risk to attack the three lions, not how brave she is, but if she does not do so, she will not rob the food. Her child is starving to death. He snatched the food smoothly, even though he paid the price of one leg, he managed to escape from the terrible circle. However, she did not think of it. She left, but among those predators, there was a kind of greedy, cowardly and cowardly, who only knew that they would attack in groups or bully the weak. Hyenas came quietly with her. Now, he has been seriously injured, and blocked in the cave. Even though hyenas are very timid, they have to rely on group action to be able to act. However, hungry wild animals are the same, even timid hyenas. There were countless top predators in the scuffle, and they were afraid to participate, but they put their ideas to her. If they are in full swing, they can still go around and kill at least half of their existence while remaining invincible. But now, when she was injured, she was so distracted from taking care of her children that she made a violent outburst and killed several hyenas. However, the rest of her body was also angry. Instead of being scared away, she became more brutal. In any case, she would like to protect her children to the death, even if she died, she would never let the hyenas hurt her children. Perhaps, after her death, her children still can not escape the fate of death. However, as long as she is still alive, as long as she still has a breath, then will not allow her child to suffer any harm, absolutely! One wave is not even, another is rising again! Hyenas have not been dealt with, but suddenly, there is a very strange creature at home. He looks like a bully in the forest - the Jedi ape! However, it is just the body shape and physical signs very much, but there is no hair, height is very different. In this forest, there are no friends, only enemies. So the mother leopard will not treat Chu Rui as a friend. She just knew that her burden was heavier because the number of enemies had increased. However, in any case, she had to die in front of the children even if she died. No matter what their future fate may be, as long as her children are safe before the consciousness dissipates, then, it is enough."A bunch of rubbish!" His eyes were as cold as electricity, and Chu Rui was awed by himself. However, he did not change his wild nature and roared at his hyenas, and his murderous spirit soared. The body shape is changeable, and the forbidden blade in the hand is just like the claws of a tiger. How can a simple hyena resist? In less than 20 seconds, eight hyenas were killed, each of them was killed by a blow through the throat! Even though the real effects can be triggered to a great extent, Chu Rui is only a player, not 100% of them can be triggered. Otherwise, Chu Rui can solve all the eight hyenas in three seconds at most. After a glance, his vigilance suddenly soared. Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled as he was about to fight with his enemy, who became extremely terrifying in his eyes and could rival the three lions of the emperor in this area. How dare you kill me? Chu Rui''s murderous spirit condenses in an instant, which makes the mother leopard stiff all over. However, he insists on not falling down, and stands up with tenacious perseverance. However, this time, she did not want to take the initiative to kill the enemy, because instinct told her that if the enemy wanted to kill her, it would not be too difficult. However, she can not be at ease, but full of vigilance and defense, beware of Chu Rui sneak attack, not good for her children! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 565 It''s really prudent! Looking at the mother leopard''s reaction, Chu Rui couldn''t help but hook his mouth and showed a sneer of disdain. You are still fearless in full bloom, not to mention the fact that you are scarred and exhausted? If you dare to show your teeth to me, I don''t mind killing you! As soon as Chu Rui''s temper comes up, suddenly the cold and indifferent killing intention soars again! % At this time, those little leopards were affected by Chu Rui''s biting cold killing intention and made a cry. Churui glanced at a few hungry leopards in the back nest. Chu Rui took a glance at the mother leopard and sighed slightly without trace. The strong murderous spirit of his whole body was quickly closed up! One by one, churui kicks the hyena''s body directly in front of the female leopard. Chu Rui is ready to turn around and leave. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he suddenly stopped. Body shape, stay for a few seconds. Then Chu Rui took out the rare cooked food and some high-quality milk from Qiankun bowl and put them on the ground. After finishing what he didn''t know what he was doing, he decided to leave with no hesitation. Chu Rui didn''t understand why he did that, but he did. Already he, perhaps even in the heart of a trace of pity will not float, after all, this matter, he saw too much. However, during this period of time, he was deeply influenced by elder sister Qin and other women. Even though he was still stubborn in his heart, he thought that he was once the supreme cold-blooded and invincible killer, just like the ghost of the bloody hand of the king of hell. However, in fact, he is almost like an ordinary person, but he is a special "ordinary person" in some aspects! As the Buddhist saying goes, one thought becomes a Buddha, and the other becomes a devil! What is Buddha? It''s just that people with compassion are plated with a layer of gold foil, which is mythological. In fact, the oldest Buddhas are the great sages who have practiced hard, and they are just human beings. As long as it is a living creature, it can not get rid of the entanglement of seven emotions and six desires. Buddha wants to give up; Tao wants to forget. How is this possible? If you can do so, maybe it is only the legendary way of heaven. Maybe those great sages are in order to catch up with the supreme way of heaven, so as to seek various paths of practice. Some of them have the power to gain merits and virtues, or they have been too forgetful to give up all their feelings, or they have turned their angry eyes to resist demons and collect beliefs, or they have done nothing pure to understand the supreme road However, in Chu Rui''s view, it''s totally nonsense. The reason why people are human is because of the word love! Even though other creatures have feelings, none of them has so many, so complex, and so difficult feelings as human beings. Whether it is a person or an immortal, a Buddha or a devil, they can''t get rid of the word "love". Don''t those Buddhas, in order to accumulate merits and virtues, comprehend the supreme way and help all living beings? Isn''t it true that yearning for the supreme road is not a kind of passion? Isn''t this also a kind of greed? What position should Chu Rui be in? People? Or devil? I don''t know! Before that, he was a contradiction, yearning to become a real person, but he had to struggle in the boundless dark world. However, now they are separated from the killer world, but even if the former killer is now in convergence, it is impossible to be like a real ordinary person. He is cruel and cold-blooded. He ignores life, despises etiquette and tramples on people''s heart! However, he also has love in his heart. He cares for everyone around him, not to mention the country and the people. At least when he works, he also takes the country and his compatriots into consideration! Perhaps Chu Rui does not know how to position himself. Once he thought his heart was like a rock, cold as ice. However, subconsciously, he is still a person, a flesh and blood, love and love. Even if it is not the people around him, even if it is not related to himself, he will have feelings. Just like this female leopard, Chu Rui doesn''t know why to save her. Natural selection makes the fittest survive. It is normal for a female leopard to eat other creatures and be eaten by other creatures. This is the law of the cycle of the heavenly way, which is endless. However, there was a more important thing, unexpectedly put down the business, delayed time, eagerly ran here, even do not understand what is the reason, directly to save her. Why is this? Chu Rui doesn''t understand! Maybe it''s because just now I accidentally saw a glimmer of love in the eyes of the mother leopard! A long sigh! In the heart of Chu Rui, there are some unknown tastes. In this virtual world, there are more than ten million dead in his hands? Japan and Korea, together, have at least hundreds of millions of lives, directly or indirectly by his hands. Such titles as the great devil and the cold-blooded butcher are indeed the most famous. However, at the moment, according to normal circumstances, he should have been just like Yan Luo, but now he has done something that should not be done by him at all. It''s just incredible. However, Chu Rui is very happy about this. Yes, he was very happy. Why? Because from this point of view, his heart is not really, completely cold as ice. His heart still has as a person''s most essential kindness.He, or a person, not because of too much killing, degenerated into a devil! In fact, whether it''s a person or a devil, Chu Rui doesn''t really care. However, this is the most important thing to live according to the heart. He was so contradictory that he didn''t know how to judge. But his heart gave him the answer, so he showed up here, killing hyenas that threatened the mother and cubs, and left the hyenas'' bodies and their own food for them. Many people have lost their humanity and forgotten all the good things in the killing. Just in the world of killing and blood, I kept waving my blade until fall! Chu Rui is very glad that he did not become one of them. Human feelings, thousands of, but the most important, there are three feelings - family, love, friendship! Love and friendship, Chu Rui has been harvest, but, family, this has always been his extravagant hope and can not ask for. Maybe it was the maternal look in the eyes of the mother leopard that touched Chu Ruina''s deep love for his parents and relatives, so that he could do something that was not in line with his character. Out of the cave, Chu Rui looked up at the sunlight pouring down between the mottled leaves, and his expression changed. A long time, a sigh. Looking back, I once again took a look at the cave, and then, resolutely turned around, turned into a shadow, swept towards the front, and returned to his road. Yes, this is just a transit. He still wants to return to his own life track. PS: because of something, there is no time to upload the codeword today! These two chapters are reserved for wireless use. However, the system will save the two chapters. When I upload it tomorrow, 565 and 566, which are saved by the system, will be uploaded automatically. Please pay attention to it when you look at it. Do not subscribe again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 566 Twenty four days! Chu Rui has been in this strange world for 24 days, 19 days apart from rest time. Under the support of Fengtian''s secret method, his physical strength and energy are at the peak all the time. If it wasn''t for Fengtian, sometimes he couldn''t support it, the time would be shorter. Even if these 24 days are extremely boring, has been running, running, running. Direct control of the red blood magic sword all the way straight, nothing else, however, for Chu Rui''s benefits, is quite big. The flesh and blood of all kinds of fierce beasts made his body stronger, and his various skills improved a lot, even a lot of them evolved. In particular, the eyes, first the flesh and blood of a black crow with three legs and three eyes, and then ate the eyes of an eagle just like a Kunpeng. The limit distance of vision has been extended to 8000 meters, which is simply appalling. Along the way, the wind and dust, nearly a month to catch up with the sky, finally came to this ghost place. At his speed, it will take him such a long time to catch up. If he works normally, even if the forest is empty and the rest time is added, it will take at least one and a half months to rush forward! Finally, here it is! Looking at this strange place in front of him, Chu Rui''s excited color in his heart overflows with words. Now Chu Rui''s position is the white world, which is the side of the sky with the scorching sun. In front of him, is an incomparable huge ancient tree, this tree can be regarded as the real meaning, worthy of the name, towering! Chu Rui couldn''t see the end of its height. Judging from the surface, the invisible end inserted into the cloud was just the middle part of the tree. In other words, the height of several kilometers is only half of that of this tree? This is a conservative estimate. If it is really calculated, the height of more than 10000 meters is normal. The tree is not only tall, but also very large. Its diameter is not measured in meters, but in "Li". Chu Rui didn''t know how big it was. Because it''s round, it can''t be measured at a glance. Exclamation, in addition to exclamation, or exclamation! Chu Rui has no idea what to say! The world is indeed full of miracles. Looking at the bark of this tree, it''s not a piece that is shriveled, just like a piece after scab, but just like an ancient relic with mysterious runes. The texture, which seems to be similar to the natural texture, conveys the feeling to Chu Rui, but it makes him feel something extraordinary beyond words. If you don''t understand it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. A lot of things in this world can only be understood but can''t be explained. That''s exactly the runic pattern on this tree, that''s it. Chu Rui did not understand, but did not hinder his perception of it. Standing under the tree for some time, maybe Chu Rui in the past could not understand this, but now he can''t even understand it. However, with the unfolding experience of the historical scroll in the sea of consciousness before his eyes, he also has a unique feeling. "Boom..." Burst of the sound rang out, so that fell into the state of understanding of Chu Rui suddenly all over a shock. "What sound!" Suddenly raised his head, Chu Rui eyes straight toward the sky. I don''t know when, the ordinary clouds surrounding the giant trees turned pale and unpredictable at the moment. The intense and blazing light continuously poured down and opened through the clouds, rendering the originally plain and windy sky golden and beautiful! This is just like the strange scene of the miracle, which makes Chu Rui gape at the bottom. This is, what''s the situation? Chu Rui didn''t think it was a miracle of nature. Because, he has already felt in the clouds, there is an indescribable strong breath. Chu Rui has no idea how terrible the existence of this is. Even if it is conjecture, he is very uncertain. Even in the sea of his consciousness, he got many long memories in the long history. However, he has always been a spectator and has never experienced it personally. Otherwise, with his small deeds, the existence of Pangu''s God level, not to mention the aftereffects, even a small action can make him irreparable and directly turn into slag. It is not the level of virtual God, which is very different from it; it is not the level of true God, it is not a level at all! Churui, take a deep breath, NIMA, is this the true face of the world''s limit? This exists in the void, or it may be the organic life of the big tree that runs through the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang world. Its powerful power has already surpassed the level of true God. The true God level, in other words, is already the existence of flying into an immortal. Even in the human world, it is also the first-class land immortal. Such existence, for the ordinary strong, is simply a legend. However, before the God level, it is not enough. Even though Chu Rui didn''t appreciate the power of this unknown life, he could be sure that the mysterious existence was absolutely crushing on the real God level masters, even the most powerful true God level Jiuli Tianjun that Chu Rui met. Yes, it''s rolling. If anyone can compare with it, according to Chu Rui''s experience, it is estimated that they are the four holy beasts and the Erlang God that appeared in the void to suppress the cross-border Tianzhao in the confrontation with Liu shengsanlang.This time, it''s really a big deal! Chu Rui unconsciously, even breathing can not help a stagnation. It''s not that he''s frustrated, it''s not that he doesn''t have the will to fight. Indeed, the enemy is really too strong. It''s like a kid just learning to walk versus a strong adult, and the adult has weapons in his hand. Can you win? It''s totally impossible! "Hiss..." A cry, immediately led to the wind and cloud layers of shock and open, rich incomparable positive energy spread and open. That hot energy is almost going to melt the clouds away. Originally it was incomparably peaceful sky, but now it is bright and gorgeous. "Roar..." Just when Chu Rui was shocked by the power of this mysterious unknown existence, it could even induce the transformation of heaven and earth. Suddenly, at the other end, a deep roar came, and then a torrent of force rolled down. Chu Rui turned his head in astonishment and saw the other end of the world. On the other side of the black world, the mountains towering into the clouds were covered with black clouds. The proposals were just like dragons dancing in the air. A deep and shady breath can not cover up the diffuse and open, frightening the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 567 In the world of extreme Yang, the huge mysterious tree that goes straight into the clouds is full of bright light and gorgeous. It is just like the residence of a God and a blessed land under its golden splendor. However, it is not peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, and the breath of depression makes people totally breathless! In the extremely Yin world, the towering and majestic mountain, with black clouds on the top, and the fierce thunder and lightning dancing, it is just like a giant devil sweeping in. The gloomy and treacherous breath is like freezing the soul of human beings! Although Chu Rui is recognized as a cold-blooded butcher and a bloodthirsty maniac, it only refers to his character and his means. In fact, no one can deny that, in fact, the devil in their consciousness is just one person, just like them. However, the same people, who claim to be masters, elites and talents, are separated by Chu Rui, who can''t even think about it. Huge contrast, so that they still lost the confidence to catch up, and even courage. Once upon a time, there was a great scholar in China. There was a very famous character in his works, ah q! Not only Chinese people have Ah Q spirit, in fact, everyone will have Ah Q spirit, including Chu Rui. However, there are a few people who can be extremely restrained and will not let such spirit influence their thoughts and judgments. Under the crushing of Chu Rui''s incomparable strength, there was no way to compete with him, and there was no way to catch up with him. Many of the so-called elites carried forward the spirit of Ah Q and directly classified Chu Rui as an alien. It''s not too humiliating to lose to a monster who is not human. So they comforted themselves. Especially when Chu Rui was slaughtered from Japan to Korea, his cruel and bloody side made those people tremble. At the same time, he was more convinced of his conjecture under the spirit of ah Q. Chu Rui is a man, with flesh and blood, with thoughts and soul! Human beings are living beings, and they have a steady stream of vitality in their bodies, so that they can survive in this world. What does darkness represent? devour! The natural enemy of life is death! And darkness is death! Chu Rui is very glad that he did not appear on the other side of the dark world, otherwise, he now estimated that he would not even have a little trash. Now, in this white world, even if it is also crushed by the smell of terror, but the breath is only to suppress him, not to his body damage. After all, he is a living creature! The earth and the earth vibrate, and the clouds are surging. What was originally like a black and white world in the Taiji diagram, the boundary between them is completely useless now. Dense gilding light and black clouds collide together! Shining gold and dancing black thunder collide together! The whole world is shaking! Chu Rui''s body is hard to support below. However, under these two forces, it is very difficult for him to move, even if he is standing like that. Damn it! It''s so strong! This is a fight between gods and mortals! Disaster free, absolute disaster free! Now Chu Rui would like to slap himself hard, if he could still raise his hand. Chu Rui doesn''t need to know these two mysterious and unknown creatures. They must have been the creatures here. One is the master of the white world and the other is the master of the black world. Since one is light and the other is dark, it must be totally wrong. This shows that the battle between them must have nothing to do with him. For these two can be classified as ferocious existence, perhaps even hair did not find themselves. It''s not that they are not good enough, but they are completely ignored! It''s true that they ignore and ignore all the other creatures. They only have the enemy in their eyes, and the rest are not qualified to let them have a look. This is also true. Along the way, we met even the most powerful fierce beast in the true God level. Under these two breath, it is estimated that the fingertip of the finger is the destroyed goods. These two unspeakable super existence of the war, not to mention the destruction of heaven and earth, but the lowest level is also the battle to destroy a region. However, how can I be so mean? I''m looking forward to being abused! Chu Rui that regret ah, but now regret what use? Who would have expected that the two bastards would have been at peace for nearly a month, but it was when he arrived that the war would begin. Isn''t NIMA teasing? The elements of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth evolved from the constant bombardment of the forces of light and darkness, which are also layers upon layers. Chu Rui looked up at the sky, his eyes incomparably dignified. Even if you can''t see through the clouds, you can feel the explosion between the furious energy. This absolute ruling class absolute king! One is the king of the white world, the other is the king of the black world! They are the king who dominates the world of yin and Yang! Compared with them, those areas that Chu Rui met before were called kings, such as the three lions, which were really ugly. This is absolutely intelligent existence!Chu Rui''s face became very ugly, because at this time, the system this damn, gave him a prompt tone! Nearly a month, into this is hardly a human stay in the old forest, almost a month of time. During this period, the system, the son of a bitch, is silent. Now, at last, it is to prompt, but it is Chu Rui who would like to strangle it! "Ding, your task has changed, please check it in time!" Task name: Infinite World task category: copy task task difficulty:??? Task category:??? Task content: conquer the infinite world: - 1, enter the entrance of the infinite world through the soul burial plain! (completed) - 2, conquer the road of extreme Yin! (completed) - 3, conquer the road of extreme Yang! (completed) - 4, enter the gate of heaven and earth! (completed) - 5, looking for heaven and earth temple! (completed) - 6, complete the temple test! (completed) - 7, through the time and space tunnel! (completed) - 8, coming to the end of the flood! (completed) - 9, conquer the spirit beast of yin and Yang! (completed) mission objective: to uncover the veil of the mysterious endless world and the secret of this mysterious place! Task schedule: after a lot of hardships, I finally survived in this world, and came to the end of the world of yin and Yang. This is the source of the energy of yin and Yang in the world. After countless years of precipitation, the spirit beast has gradually been born. Among them, there are two spirit beasts that stand out from the rest of the beasts, and constantly evolve, and finally come to the throne. One is the king of the world of light, the other is the king of the hidden world! Light and darkness do not allow, a mountain can not two tigers. The two kings fought with each other for countless years, but they were unable to defeat each other. Only when Yin and yang are integrated and complementary can we open the door to the world and return to the original world. Mission objective: kill or conquer Yin and Yang spirit beast, open the door of the world, enter the space-time tunnel! Task reward: unknown task duration: unlimited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 568 Chu Rui: What else can be said? What else can be said? Chu Rui is full of black lines. If the system is materialized and stands in front of him, he will certainly abandon him. He will strangle the son of a bitch and then whip his corpse! Mission objective: kill or conquer Yin and Yang spirit beast, open the door of the world, enter the space-time tunnel! Chu Rui also ha ha! Who won''t? Your sister''s words are so simple, there is a kind of you TMD to try with Laozi''s body and strength! God damn you MLGBD. With such a powerful presence as the four holy beasts, he has been almost suppressed by the momentum of these two so-called yin-yang spirit beasts! Is this conquest? What to conquer? This fight back? What to kill with? Even though we have a clear understanding of the systematic pit father habit, we never expect that this time it is so excessive. Where is this pit father? It''s a dead father! All of a sudden, his father died of blood! Along the way, Chu Rui has seen many strange things and surmounted challenges along the way. However, there was never a time when he was so desperate that he could hardly bear the slightest idea of resistance. With his willpower and tenacity, he even produced such a mind. It can be seen how much pressure this so-called yin-yang spirit beast has brought to him. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui forced his mind down. After so many years of tempering, the results have finally been revealed. No matter how he was outside, his spiritual world was soon reconciled. There are two sides to everything in this world. There is no exception. This can be called a terrible challenge, but also accompanied by a huge opportunity that I did not dare to think about before. In the past, which one didn''t make him despair, but there was a way. Although the infinite world is completely different from the previous copies, it is not totally impossible. Chu Rui does not dare to say that any problem can be solved easily, which is the idea of self deception. After all, human resources are limited. Even God can''t do something. After all, this is not a movie to write a novel, everything is around the protagonist, anything, any character is centered on him! A moment ago, even if you are a storm, the absolute protagonist, the focus of attention. The next moment, maybe you will fall into hell. Even if you''ve seen all the wind and waves before, it''s very likely that the boat will capsize in the gutter and never turn over. This world, no protagonist! Even if Chu Rui is such a arrogant person and has made such achievements, he never dare to think that he is the leading role. He dare not! Those who have this idea are either lunatic or tragic characters who died early! He was also severely educated before, was directly from the peak back to the mud, down to zero, back to the novice village. However, on that occasion, his luck was better, and with his own perseverance, he caught up with him again. But not every time. The infinite world is a real world, which can be said to be a world divorced from the category of system control. Before those copies, the system can carry out a certain degree of intervention, can be large or small. But the infinite world, it is completely unable to intervene. A world where even systems can''t intervene! Chu Rui took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed gradually. His eyes were full of hot and uncontrollable fury and excitement! The greater the danger, the greater the reward! The more mysterious it is, the higher the value of exploration! The world formed by the source of Yin-Yang energy is the spirit beast born from the power of extreme Yin and the power of extreme Yang, and then the king born from a group of terrifying spirit beasts. His aim now is to conquer the two kings who have suppressed him for such a long time just by virtue of breath, which is very difficult to move! Excited, really excited! If you really do, the satisfaction is absolutely indescribable! "I grass, what is the existence of this, simply invincible!" In the bowl of heaven and earth, Fengtian feels these two breathtaking breath. When he is distracted, he can''t help but burst out his rude words. "Brother craftsmen, don''t you want to think about them?" Seeing Chu Rui''s fine light and determination in his eyes, Feng Tian was scared and stammered. "No, don''t do it. I know that you are very strong, and your fortune is against the sky. You have Xuanyuan sword, one of the best super magic soldiers in the six realms. However, it''s not the elder brother who strikes you. You are too weak now. Say a bad word, these two exist, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s me, even dare not provoke. They are so terrible that they may be able to kill us. We''d better get out of here while they''re still playing hard and haven''t found us, or if they''ve found out they don''t have time to talk to us "Brother Fengtian, why are you so timid? How can you grow up if you don''t even dare to challenge something stronger than yourself? " Chu Rui was dumb, and was made to laugh and cry by Feng Tian''s afraid words. Even though Chu Rui''s words offend people, he doesn''t care. He knows Fengtian won''t care. In contrast, he cares more about the terror of the two yin-yang spirit beasts. Even experts at Fengtian''s level are scared to death and want to be deserters directly. It can be seen that these two bastards are really too strong."Brother, it''s not that I''m timid. If you have the strength to fight, even if there is only a little hope, my brother will definitely not be so shameful and want to be a deserter. However, these two mysterious beings, even though we don''t know what they are, are not at the same level as us, even though we don''t even think about them. For them, we really have no chance of winning. It''s not brave of you to go like this, but to die without any sense. When you are faced with an enemy that can not be defeated, to escape is not cowardice, but a kind of courage. Do you understand Feng Tian was a little anxious. If there were no restrictions, he would like to go out directly and slap the young man who didn''t know his boundlessness. Do you really think you''re invincible if you''re a young genius? There are so many talented people in this world. You are just brighter. Even the real form will be destroyed, what''s more, you mortal body? Now you are so suppressed that you are so difficult that you even want to conquer those two beings that just lose your fighting power. How big is your heart? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 569 It''s not brave, but reckless, to rush forward blindly and ignore any other strategic tactics! Blindly forward and no matter how strong the enemy is, whether they can be defeated or not, they will not hesitate to kill them with irresistible force. This is not an absolute warrior with great courage, but a stupid fool! Chu Rui for this, very clear, understand very thoroughly! Fengtian wants to teach him in this way. It''s the wrong person. Even though you are brave, you are not stupid! In the past, one challenged Japan, one challenged Korea, and one searched for the four sacred beasts. They fought against the four sacred beasts and conquered the cherry blossom goddess This pile of things, which at that time did not seem ridiculous, simply unreasonable things! But that''s what Chu Rui did. Maybe before, I don''t know how many people laugh at him for his over capacity, for his foolishness, and for his complete foolishness! However, after the event, they were one by one startled eyeballs. He did such a completely impossible thing. This, how can it be! In this world, there is nothing that cannot be done. It just depends on whether you use the right method, whether you seize the opportunity, whether you have the determination. These are all secondary. First of all, it depends on whether you have courage. You don''t even have the courage to do it, so don''t say anything. If you don''t do it, will there be other consequences? Chu Rui is not a fool, nor the kind of rash is the head of the rash. If there is no chance and grasp, he is such a clever, or cunning person, will waste this time to waste their efforts and thankless? To be sure, these two living beings are so powerful that they can hardly be described. It is also true that, as Fengtian said, these two contrarian things, even one breath may blow him to death. No matter from which aspect, Chu Rui has no chance. Trying to conquer or kill them is just a dream. However, this is not entirely without the slightest chance. In the face-to-face battle, he can''t die any more. He doesn''t even have a chance to die. He is a zero naked egg. He doesn''t even have the qualification to die for a lifetime. He is absolutely forced to die ten times without life. The reason why human beings can not be as powerful as other creatures, but can still become the Lord of the earth, so powerful, become the spirit of all things, that is because - wisdom! This is the greatest weapon of human beings. It is by virtue of wisdom that human beings are constantly reproducing and reproducing. In the case that countless creatures have been extinct, they have come step by step. After countless years, they are still tenacious and incomparably perched on this land. Face to face, Chu Rui is dead. It''s needless to say. Liu Bang, like a ruffian, can play a fierce overlord. Why can''t he use his wisdom to kill these two almost invincible creatures? Both lose and lose! Chu Rui has only one chance, only such a chance! Only by waiting for these two irreconcilable creatures to play with their lives and kill each other will he have the chance to do what he wants to do. It''s his only chance, his only loophole. Now, only waiting, only waiting for good news! Even if Chu Rui really wants to go out, but if the two extremely powerful spirit beasts don''t match up to the extent that he can intervene as he imagined, he will immediately turn around and give up the task. It is necessary to keep the heart of the strong. However, it is not like a rash man. It is still so even if he is dead. Even life is gone. Is everything else meaningful? If there is a chance of one in ten million, Chu Rui will never shrink back. He will try his best. However, at the moment, he really does not have a chance in a million. What can you do if someone blows? Are you still going up? Now, all Chu Rui can do is just stay below and pay close attention to the battle between the two spirits and wait! Hope, when the time comes, is good news! Chu Rui murmured in his heart, and his eyes were full of fine light. He looked at the end of the world and the bright light and black clouds that collided with each other. Inside, there were the real bodies of two spirit beasts, but they were too far away and were covered by clouds, so he could not see them. Move! Several hours later, Chu Rui found that his body could move. Are you finally on track? Chu Rui''s mouth was covered with a cold smile, and slowly moved for a while. Because he had not moved for a long time, his body was stiff, but his eyes did not leave for a moment. The intensity of his eyes did not slow down by half a minute, and even more and more intense fighting at the top of the sky. Perhaps no one will believe that a terrorist battle that can destroy a city in a casual battle can only warm up after hours of fighting. However, this is the fact. You can''t believe it. Chu Rui was also shocked, but his ability to adapt is very strong, and soon accepted. This is just beyond the existence of his cognition in the past. Once he has seen it, he will not be surprised.After several hours of fighting, you come and go, even if you don''t use super moves, but such a long time of high-intensity continuous combat, the energy consumption is also extremely huge. Now, the energy consumed by these two spirits is not enough for them to suppress a large area with such ferocity. Absolute concentration of energy against the enemy, this is the king. After being crushed by the relaxed momentum, and after so long adaptation, Chu Rui got rid of the shackles and finally recovered his freedom. Chu Rui stayed in place, watching the changes in the sky. Half an hour passed. The battle in the sky is still going on. The space becomes more disordered and the intensity of energy becomes more powerful. After the warm-up and exploratory attack, the two spirits finally started the real battle. Next, what is going to happen is a devastating, totally unbelievable, catastrophic battle. Can''t go down in how! Chu Rui clenched his teeth fiercely and took his eyes back from the chaotic battlefield in the sky, which made him feel like he had been hit hard. Even if the two spirits fight hard enough to get involved in the battle with his strength, he can''t do anything. Whatever else, if you want to join the battle, you have to go to the battlefield at least? However, he is now thousands of meters above the ground, how to join! If you are fighting, I will not be left behind! Come on, fight! Churui roared in his heart, waved the forbidden wings and flew directly to the giant tree. Under the great pressure, his fingers grasped the bark and began to climb towards the top! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 570 The battle between yin and Yang spirit beast continues, and Chu Rui''s battle is also beginning! This is a very hard battle, this period of history, destined to be long, very difficult! However, Chu Rui did not have the slightest hesitation, and would not allow himself to retreat. The space full of terror energy, the pressure is very huge. Although Chu Rui was used to gravity in the endless desert, he still looks as usual even under several times of gravity. Even if he is affected, he is very limited. Now, even if the gravity changes, it doesn''t make it impossible for him to do the next move. This is like the legendary giant tree of the world tree. Its length and width are unknown. Specifically, Chu Rui is not clear, however, he has the most intuitive metaphor. That''s a piece of bark of this tree, about the size of two of him. I''ve never heard of climbing trees with tree trunks. I''ve never heard of climbing trees with bark. Today''s churui is to grasp this piece of bark constantly climbing. This is a very difficult process, very long, very difficult, but Chu Rui is completely did not want to think, directly on! Come on, is this still under consideration? Chu Rui, who has come to this stage, will never allow himself to give up, even if he has such an idea. Even if there is a one in a thousand chance, he will try. Even if the chance is slim, there is a chance. If you don''t even dare to do it, there is no result except failure. If you can''t complete the task given by the system, you will be trapped here. Chu Rui is very worried. He knows very well that if it goes on like this, what will happen to sister Qin. Now more than 20 days have passed, I''m afraid they have been anxious. Don''t let them worry about themselves anymore! This is the voice of Chu Rui! What he was thinking at the moment was not the thrill and satisfaction brought about by this unprecedented adventure, nor the feeling that he felt extremely miserable, but that he was afraid of Qin Yue and other women''s worries about her. Chu Rui is only in his twenties. However, the cruel reality makes him extremely precocious. After many vicissitudes, he doesn''t look like a young man at all. However, he has seen through the world, and his heart is like a solid rock, but in terms of male and female feelings, he is still as good as his appearance and age, just a big boy. Because of his special experience, he attached great importance to his feelings, which also made him care about the people around him, even some morbid situation. A man who knows how to care for the people around him, knows how to understand the people around him, who is distressed by their worries and happy with their happiness, is a mature man. Chu Rui was used to being a lone ranger. He went out to challenge the copy, Japan and Korea Every time he let the women around him worried, but he always came back and fell asleep. I feel guilty but just accompany them, that''s all. However, after experiencing the sea of consciousness incident, Chu Rui had a lot of communication. Now he, psychology can be said to be transformed from a boy into a man. Among them, there are only three words of difference, that is - sense of responsibility! In order to see them earlier, even if it is only one second ahead of time; to make their worries a little less time, even if it is only one second; to make them faster, even if it is only one second! Chu Rui bit his teeth, just like a gecko general, his hands kept up, constantly grasping a piece of bark, climbing up. The reason why warriors are warriors, because it is the existence of the belief that supports them, let them not be timid, abandon fear, and march forward bravely! Climb, climb, climb Chu Rui is just like climbing up the ladder, climbing towards the top continuously! No pause for a moment, no stagnation for a moment, no hesitation for a moment! All of Chu Rui''s strength and belief are on the climb now! This is a kind of unspeakable terrible concentration! "That''s right, that''s good!" In the heaven and earth bowl inside the Phoenix Sky, fixed eyes, at the moment only a persistent Chu Rui, eyes brilliant. He looked back at his wife. Huang Fei gently turns her head and looks back at her husband with tender eyes. "Well!" Water and milk, no need for words, HuangFei is to know what Fengtian wants. Women will never object to a man''s decision. Huang Fei nodded meekly, and the lotus step moved gently, standing together with Fengtian. "Secret skill of Phoenix: power attachment!" With a few quick solutions, Feng Tian''s wide palm collides with Yufei''s tender and white palm. In an instant, two powerful and extremely powerful momentum shot up. Under the shocked gaze of Angelina and Christina, Fengtian and HuangFei are full of vigorous flames. The clear and crisp sound of the Phoenix sounds, and the Phoenix Sky and the HuangFei in the fire of the Phoenix have recovered themselves, and the beautiful phoenix has appeared in the heaven and earth bowl, reflecting the vast and lonely place magnificently. "Little dance, let''s go!" Feng Tian gently looks at his wife and reaches out his hand."Well!" There is no too much words, just a gentle answer. Huang Fei put her tender little hand in her husband''s generous hand, and suddenly, a feeling hard to tell rises from their hearts. This kind of harmonious, mutual affection, so that two people look at each other gently smile, everything, in silence! "Secret skill of Phoenix: Phoenix Fire armor!" Fengtian and HuangFei''s bodies instantly turned into two groups of flames, directly rushed out of the heaven and earth bowl, attached to Chu Rui''s body. "Ah..." The sudden flame attached to the body, the burning pain made Chu Rui can''t help but cry out. His hand was unstable and almost released the bark. "This, this is..." Forced to endure the severe pain from the body, Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely. The huge force has already shocked the gums out of blood. However, he did not loosen the fingernails have been opened, already blood dripping palm. Because, once released, it will not only fall down into meat and mud, but also means giving up the opportunity to go back, that is, giving up Qin Yue and them. He can''t do it! Therefore, even if it is dead, he will seize it. Chu Rui once said that such a behavior is completely stupid as a pig, in fact, he is one of them. If there is no persistence and firmness, then, what is the meaning of living? "Brother craftsmen, we can only help you here. Our strength will be connected with you. Next, it''s up to you. " "We are with you now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 571 "We are with you now!" Feng Tian''s voice sounded in his ears, and Chu Rui suddenly found that the unbearable burning feeling before him disappeared in an instant. Feeling some strange body, Chu Rui looked down at himself, the state at the moment, let him instantly surprised. A layer of incomparably gorgeous golden flame envelops the whole body, just like splitting a layer of golden flame coat in general, extremely gorgeous. Behind, there is a pair of huge flame wings with a length of 10 meters. At the moment, it is unconsciously stirring, driving the air flow and energy around, and shaking. A strong force of energy diffused from the flame coat, which greatly reduced churui''s pressure. My fingers are itchy. I can''t help but look up. I can see that the injured fingers are under the flame coat at the moment. They are just like new people. They slowly cover the wound and sew up the skin to recover to the original state. "Ha ha, good, brother Fengtian, sister Huang Fei, thank you very much." Gently instigated the forbidden wings wrapped by the flame of the Phoenix, which is transformed by the body of Fengtian and HuangFei. Under this layer of flame coat, it not only protects his body, but also resists a lot of terrible pressure from above. One earthquake forbidden wing, Chu Rui is just like an arrow from the bow, clinging to the trunk of this big tree and shooting straight up. Before, due to the suppression of momentum, it was impossible to leap under the extremely strong gravity. Moreover, the forbidden wing, even though it is strong, is also like a pet. It will be limited to follow the players, not to mention it has not been restored. Now, in Fengtian and HuangFei, the two Phoenix, use the secret method to press all the energy, including the body, into the flame coat of Chu Rui. With the protection of this layer of flame coat, not only withstood the suppression of momentum and protected the body, but also broke some systematic rules, giving Chu Rui a chance to fly again. The forbidden wing has the height limit of flight, but the flame wing does not. Leap, leap, constant leap! Climb, climb, keep climbing! Chu Rui with a never return momentum, in the limit of speed just like a streamer, crazy toward the top of the sky gallop away. After several hours of climbing, the battle between the two unknown mysterious spirit beasts has entered a new level again. The first exploratory attack, followed by the warm-up attack, just the real knife and real gun, to now fight with real fire With the continuous escalation of the battle, even if the earth and the earth are in shock, just like the doomsday natural disaster. However, Chu Rui is very clear to see. There is no real passive shaking in this world, let alone collapse. Even if these two spirits were powerful, if they stood in front of Chu Rui in their heyday, they might even have a yawn. The strength of their power is simply appalling, which Chu Rui will not doubt at all. If their power destroys the world, Chu Rui will definitely believe it. Even if it is the land of heaven and the vast territory of the holy reign of the dragon, if there are no four sacred beasts to stop them, the battle between them will be released and destroyed, there will be no big problem. However, even the vast area tens of thousands of times as large as this old forest of the Dragon pilgrimage can be destroyed. However, after fighting for so long, there is no fundamental damage. Even if these two spirits are fighting in the sky, the damage to the ground is very small, but this is not the fundamental reason. If it is not for this place, because it is a vast world, its hardness is far beyond the comparison of the future world, then there is only one reason. That is, there are guardians here! As soon as this idea came out, even Chu Rui himself was shocked. Even if this is just a pseudo world, or a copy of the real world, a small world of famine. However, there is no doubt that this is really a world of great famine, a terrifying world in which spirits and beasts are everywhere. Chu Rui''s memory in the sea of consciousness is well known. It''s just a small world, and it''s so good. How cruel was the world, which was even broader than the land of heaven? For example, these two unknown mysterious creatures, in that vast and vast world, not to mention walking everywhere, but also absolutely many, and absolutely not the top level. If they are compared with the ancestors of the Styx, they are not a bit worse. Even if it is the second class such as jiuying, Taotie, Yinglong and other fierce animals, the gap is not small. However, even though these two spirits may not be regarded as the first-class level in the real world. However, even if it is only a first-class level, it is not comparable to that of a mere mortal. If not for having Fengtian and HuangFei giving up some of their accomplishments and using the secret method to cover him with Phoenix Fire clothes, he would not even be qualified to fight with these two spirits. Why? Because with this momentum, he could not go to the place where the two spirits dueled. Chu Rui really has perseverance, with his hands, under the pressure of the situation, Sheng Sheng climbed for several hours, from the ground has climbed to the location of thousands of meters. However, some things can not be solved with perseverance. In the face of the cruel reality, no matter how unwilling or unwilling, they can only be defeated.What is Chu Rui equivalent to now? It is equivalent to a powerless and powerless civilian, and the two spirit beasts are powerful and powerful rich young masters. If you want to fight them, you are looking for death. Perhaps he can kill them with special methods and means. However, the most terrible thing is not the rich young master, but the power behind him! Chu Rui didn''t know why he had that idea, but he was very determined! These two spirits are not the ultimate strength of the world. They are the king, one is the king of the white world, the other is the king of the black world. However, they are kings only among the spirits and beasts of the world, not the king of the world. Every world, no matter small, has its own rules and rules. This world of yin and Yang is no exception. In this way, others may be unknown, but the existence of creating this small world is a more terrifying existence, which is more terrible than these two spirit beasts. The real legendary gods are first-class. Is my enemy so terrible? Chu Rui''s heart is not aware of the rise of an indescribable rebellious! In order to leave here, no matter who, as long as in front of him, he will mercilessly wave the dagger in his hand! God block, kill God! Buddha block, kill Buddha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 572 "Kill..." Chu Rui has red eyes and a very hoarse word is spitting out in his throat. The momentum climbed to the peak, the breath adjusted to the perfect state, and the whole body was shining with vigorous energy. The violent killing and violent spirit rushed to the sky and mixed into the battlefield formed by only two primates. Suddenly, the battlefield, which was originally equal, was broken by the intervention of the new forces. Chu Rui immediately felt the breath of the two beasts stagnated, and then it was the two ideas of exploration to convey and down, straight and straight to him. Come on, I''m here! Chu Rui heart crazy roar, in everything burning, abandoned all the rational under him, has been in a state of fury! Whenever, Chu Rui will keep absolute reason! Whether it is in reality, other people to the blood hand ghost understanding, or in the game, all players to the understanding of the tricky hand! Never, even Qin Yue, the closest to Chu Rui, has never seen Chu Rui even for a moment of irrational! Absolute soberness, absolute reason! This is one of the most fundamental reasons why Chu Rui has achieved so much! However, nothing is absolute, even churui. Absolutely? When everything is beyond the current scope, then absolutely is no longer absolute! Why does Chu Rui maintain absolute reason? That is not only because, this will let him more sober and rational analysis, and thus win, but also to not let himself confused! But at this moment, he can not be rational at all, or, he deliberately does not want to exist. When you face a strong enemy you can''t defeat, but have to go on. What should I do? Under absolute power, all schemes are useless. Even though both of these beasts have been defeated at this time, their strength is much stronger than the original nine from the emperor and other real God level masters. If you fight it positively, there is no big chance at all. And, like this being, their most powerful is not the power that the surface sees. It is the stupidest way to find death by analyzing their strength according to the momentum and breath they emit. The most powerful of them is the foundation! Yes, it''s the story! The power that we have gained by living such a long time and understanding is far from what a hundred year old ordinary people can imagine. Summer insects can not speak ice! This is another meaning, but here, it can also be used to describe the situation in terms of reproduction. Chu Rui even if the road is excellent, in such age is such a strength, can be called the geniuses of evil! However, he was only twenty years old. Even after vicissitudes, however, the precipitation of time set off the background, is too little. Other still regardless, by this move, can see one spot! From the beginning of the day, his strength almost all comes from the skills attached to the equipment and props. What does he really understand with his own? Only phantom, only such a skill! And no matter these two primates, even before Chu Rui defeated many boss, their strength is derived from their own understanding, their own creation. This is the difference in the depth! Chu Rui can not analyze the combat power beyond his imagination with absolute reason, and he is calm to think about the way to deal with it. Because, as long as you think, you will feel it, then you will have more or less concerns, there will be other ideas such as escape or dodge. However, in the face of this absolutely strong existence, as long as there is such a fluke or do not want to hurt the psychology, then you lose. Losing, it means failure, it means Death! As the first people broke the boat, why they should do so is to fight against the water! Yes, we will fight against the water, block all the way back and cut off all worries about future care. For, is to go forward, no slightest concern, not victory, or death! Even though Chu Rui has always despised the stupid man who is very aggressive without brain, however, in this world, no matter what it is, it is not absolutely perfect and flawless. Similarly, no matter what it is, it is totally worthless! Now, his state is always despised by the reckless men! No reason, no calm, no way to stay! Do not think about Dodge, do not want to avoid, give up oneself completely! Die forever straight forward, die to never return, absolutely have death or not life! Mang, absolute reckless, no strategic wisdom, only will be crazy to fight recklessly! This is the most technical fighting, but it is such momentum and strength that can bring a little light to Chu Rui, a battle without any hope at all! Forget everything, just want to fight! Abandon everything, just want to attack! Once there is a thought of turning back, then waiting for him is bound to be a abyss of endless disaster!Therefore, Chu Rui can only be a reckless man. He gives up his absolute reason and calmness completely. He only wants to fight and will attack forever, madman! Extreme charge! Chu Rui shakes the forbidden wings and shoots up crazily. Even though he is protected by the Phoenix coat, under the impact of the extreme speed, he also feels the wind in his ears. The cold wind from the front seems to tear up his body. The pain that comes from the body, let Chu Rui instinct some convulsion. However, this pain, but more aroused his ferocity! All kinds of energy shining wildly on the body, Chu Rui all of the increase skills all on the body at one time! When the boiling of blood broke out, the only trace of reason left in the sea of consciousness was burned out. The unrivalled ferocity, the completely insane anger, the boundless cold killing intention, completely took over his consciousness! Next, he is no longer Chu Rui. It is a bloodthirsty beast that has been thoroughly aroused. In his heart, there is only killing and destruction, and in his eyes, there is only life and blood! Out of the clouds! Chu Rui''s body in the limit of terror speed, just like a rocket like shooting, rushed out of the clouds, to the other side of the world! Blowing out of the atmosphere, Chu Rui, who has been deified at the moment, looks down like a God. Below, there is the spirit beast that made him extremely afraid before! A white one horned Pegasus, a dark Unicorn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 573 Is it you who stir up the storm? Chu Rui''s bloodthirsty eyes stare straight at the two spirit beasts, and the violent breath bursts out. He wants to choose two! The two spirit beasts are in a good fight, and they are in a good situation. Even though they are determined to kill the enemy, they have the same strength and mutual restraint of energy. Even if they are playing with their lives, they can''t help each other. The appearance of Chu Rui broke the decisive battle between the two kings for the world. Even for the two spirit beasts, even Chu Rui, who has increased all attributes at the moment, is still too weak. However, they were terrified by the terror that he exuded all over his body, that he would go forward bravely without hesitation to destroy everything. It is clear that their vitality is so weak that they can be destroyed with a single blow in their heyday. However, this momentum, it is really shocked them. "Hello, black ball, is this your helper?" The king of the white world, unicorn Tianma stands on a huge tree trunk on the tree. His eyes are cold and cold, looking at his old opponent, the king of the black world, Mo Qilin! "Well, don''t you think about me so badly? I don''t need any help for you yet Mo Qilin glances at Chu Rui, who looks like a demon, and hears the words of Unicorn Tianma, he can''t help but snort coldly and growls in disdain. "And, you fool, don''t call me black ball, Xiaobai!" "What do you say? Who do you call Xiaobai?" By a little white by Mo Qilin, the unicorn Tianma immediately looks like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, and suddenly gets furious. "Hum, what about calling you Xiaobai? What can you do for me Mo Qilin is not afraid of Unicorn Tianma''s murderous vision, but is vaguely excited. To be able to let his old opponent so impatient, but also let his heart is very comfortable. "It seems that you have itchy skin!" In the eyes of Unicorn Tianma, Li mang flashed, and his whole body positive energy instantly became extremely hot. "I''d like to see how you treat my itching. I''m not afraid of the wind. Well, let me end the embarrassment of drawing the 1.723 3654 duels. Today, I will surely take your life, trample on your body, and be king Mo Qilin''s voice is extremely low. Maybe for him and unicorn Tianma, since they became king in their own world and then met this guy in the opposite world, they instinctively fought without hesitation. I don''t know how many years have passed since I saw it for the first time. The fighting once a month has never stopped. In this way, the years have been blurred, but the number of battles is always remembered. No matter how they fight, no matter what they do, they can''t do anything to win each other. Up to now, more than one million decisive battles have ended in draws. Long ago, he was the king of the dry world, he was the king of the earth! To this day, he is still the king of the dry world, and he is still the king of the Kun world! Everything has not changed! Change, just the passage of time, the flow of time, and, he, with his such a, opponent! For a long time, in their life, there was only another one who accompanied him, and there was only one enemy who had to be defeated! Practice, fight; practice again, then fight Simple to the extreme of life, continued is so long time! Perhaps, even the unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin have not been found. One is the incarnation of light, and the other is the incarnation of themselves. They are born with the wrong way, but in such a long period of time, under the precipitation of so many battles, they unknowingly start from the wrong way, and want to put the other party to death, slowly transformed into another kind of thinking. Nothing in this world is impossible! Time is something that can run in everything! Light and dark are naturally hostile to each other, but they are not without exception. Kill Mo Qilin, become the absolute king of the heaven and earth yin-yang world, the unique king! Kill the unicorn Tianma, become the absolute king of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang world, the unique king! This is their dream, the only purpose! However, in the endless years, this unshakable dream, but I do not know when quietly changed! The goal remains unchanged. However, are they fighting subconsciously for the position of "King"? Who knows! Maybe they don''t know it, or they don''t want to admit it! "I said, black ball, do you want to kill this unexpected guest?" Unicorn Tianma is a light attribute. As a positive physique, he feels extremely uncomfortable with Chu Rui''s ferocious and desolate killing intention. "Xiaobai, are you afraid? I don''t know what kind of creature it is, but the vitality and strength are too weak. I can kill him with one claw, and you should take him so seriously. "Qilin Mo is not willing to give up such an opportunity. Facing the unicorn Tianma is a burst of hearty ridicule, that expression and tone, to disdain how much. However, even so. Mo Qilin''s eyes are not like his words. Looking at Chu Rui, his eyes are full of dignified color. As the king of this black world, which is full of dark power, he has a more intuitive and incomparable understanding of Chu Rui''s cruelty and blood. He knew very well that the creature in front of him was not easy to be provoked. Really, it was very difficult to provoke. "Die!" Maybe the former Chu Rui would think of a strategy, so that the two extremely fierce beasts with black and blue fighting on each other, fight again, to get more damage to both sides. However, at the moment, he has lost his sense and is completely buried by the desire for fighting and boundless persistence. He has no other ideas except fighting bravely. Even if you have no brain, sometimes you can give full play to your bravery! When the Xuanyuan sword was shaken, the energy surged wildly. Suddenly, the golden light was shining. The incomparably dazzling sword spirit was spurred out by the spirit of sword. It covered the whole heaven and earth, turned into a torrent of eight sword Qi, and went straight towards Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin! One pick two, one pick two! In front of us, all are enemies! Chu Rui directly attacked the two extremely ferocious spirit beasts, unicorn and Mo Qilin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 574 Crazy, this is absolutely a madman! If someone knows the situation of Chu Rui, he will definitely be called lunatic without hesitation! It''s really, it''s crazy! The unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin are the two absolute super big guys. In the full period, Chu Rui can be killed in one breath without any exception. However, even though they worked hard for nearly a day, they were exhausted, but the thin and dead camels were bigger than horses. Their present situation is also absolutely God power. Even if Chu Rui has increased its overall property at this time and is in a situation of absolute madness and violence, it is too small to win by one-on-two. If the ordinary God level strong is just, but his opponent, is the two kings of this strange small world. The story of Unicorn and Mo Qilin is not up to the ordinary existence of clapping horses. Just as like as two peas, even though they are the same as other ordinary people, their habits and acquired information are far from what ordinary people can compare. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Before, Chu Rui never knew this. However, he really has no way to go. What else can he do besides breaking the boat? Even if he is one enemy and two, he must be able to. This is the only chance for him, he can not afford to delay, and can not give up. Chu Rui did not know how long it would start the duel between the unicorn and Mo Qilin. However, it''s almost a month since we came here, and that''s how it happened. It can be inferred that it is also once a month at least. So he can''t wait at all. Because, the game bin in the nutrient solution he just put for two months, even if it can be added later. However, if there is no movement for a month or two, he will not guarantee that Qin Yue and other women will worry about dying, so that they will directly pull off the power supply without considering his advice before, and let him withdraw from the game. And, there''s a little more! Chu Rui did not know that the only god horse and Mo Qilin, even if they were natural enemies, were half a dozen people. Whether every time they fought so much. If he counsels this time and waits for the next chance, the next fight is just to come to an end, what should he do? Finally, there is a question of mood. What is Chu Rui''s way? The absolute invincible way. When the unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin were in their heyday, it was too much to understand. He was absolutely invincible, but he didn''t have to rush up like a reckless man when he met. It''s not courage, it''s stupid. However, if the strength of others has fallen to the extent that he has the chance to fight first, he is at this time. So, for him, it was almost broken. It was very lethal, more than his defeat after the battle. If so, it will become his heart devil and will be difficult to get rid of. Whatever reason, all the Chu sharp to the extreme. It''s the only thing, no, it''s life-related, even more. Chu Rui asked himself that he was not so bold. Without any information, he gambled on everything, not only his life, but also the life of Phoenix Yufei and angeliana and Christina. It is not false that you must take risks in the desperate situation. However, in comparison, Chu Rui still hopes to control the bet in his own hands, rather than to put it on the illusory, rootless speculation. So, there is such a scene! To fight for the death of a boat! This is Chu Rui''s determination! A stir? It is not disdain, but rather than doing it with such uncertainty, it is better to bet everything on myself, even if it is a small opportunity, but at least, in this way, fate is in my hands. Winning is my skill; defeat is also my choice, never regret! Chu Rui, who entered the state of madness, became more ferocious under the absolute adversity. Even if the sea of consciousness is violent at this time, without the sober and wise of the past, it is a great deal of wisdom, but more than one comes out of it, but it is a trend of unremarkable and violent life. Xuanyuan sword, the first Shenjian in nine days, is known as the strongest force, ranking even above Pangu axe, which is the first God of Pangu. Even though this is not a complete state of Xuanyuan sword, the people who use it can never play its full strength, even the meaning of sword is still two grades. However, it is absolutely rolling against ordinary true gods. Especially with the state and strength of Chu Rui, absolutely, no one can stop! Chu Rui is strong and horizontal, and the unique Tianma and Mo Qilin are not easy to follow. Facing the eight fierce swords, even though they are a little color changing, they can easily use their own strength to resist. Even though very freehand, the unique heavenly horse and the Mo Qilin''s looks are extremely ugly. It is just a tentative attack, but it is explosive power, but it has a sense that they can not eat. This is just a tentative first attack! After an attack, Chu Rui became more crazy after entering the combat state. Supported by the sword of God, Xuanyuan sword is not only a distance of Chu Rui, but a horror degree that can extend to a distance of more than km!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 575 Crazy wave, Chu Rui at this moment is almost like a hand mounted an engine, that crazy dance speed, just like a draft! A golden light shines in this world, driving a sharp and sharp sword, fast and continuous to the unicorn horse and Mo Qilin crazy attack! The powerful positive force rose, the single angle energy of the color of the single horn surged on the top of the head of the monophyll horse, spraying a column of light to the sky and forming a colorful barrier in front of him! The sharp and incomparable Xuanyuan sword Qi under this barrier, even if it was cut and banged, it only splashed a ripple at most, and could not be attacked. Let alone break this barrier which is totally equivalent to the real absolute defense! The unicorn Tianma perfectly resist the explosion of Chu Rui. How can he not resist the mohirin, who is at the same level as him? The negative energy that is strong enough to the extreme burst out. Compared with the positive energy of the unicorn, Mo Qilin can explode much more violent and wild. Resist? Who TM will play with you! The power of darkness, only waste can be used to defend against it. The real darkness, the covering, is attack, in addition to attack. If used for defense, it is already inferior, equivalent to giving up the greatest advantage of this power. Facing the extremely sharp Xuanyuan sword, Mo Qilin opened his mouth with great arrogance, and a black glow burst out of the corner of the top of his head, forming a black air mass which was sprayed from his mouth. The Xuanyuan sword Qi, which can cut gold and cut jade, is lost in this strange air mass, just like being swallowed by black holes! Only a passive defense can see the characteristics of light and darkness, as well as the fighting style of the unicorn horse and mohirin as their carrier. Light is soft, partial defense; dark explosion, partial attack! If Chu Rui is awake, he may have a headache. Before the solution is solved, he will not waste his energy to entangle it. After all, his energy is limited, and his strength is limited at times. In contrast, even the unicorn and Mo Qilin have limits, and have fought so long. But once fighting, he was fully convinced that the energy of the two beasts would still be bouncing after his energy was exhausted. However, Chu Rui in the current state has no concern, and, to be exact, there should be no idea. Attack, attack, attack! The violent Chu Rui completely did not have the concept of thinking, no defense idea, in addition to attack, or attack! At this moment, he has nothing but the spirit of fighting and the instinctive experience of fighting. The powerful instinct, let Chu Rui feel the power of these two primates, not that he can easily suppress, let alone win. The horror of fighting experience, let him make the best choice, that is to open the distance, use the sharp and powerful sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword to suppress. This is the best way to do it at the moment. Long time to defend must lose! This is not a word to play with. Even if the unicorn and Mo Qilin are powerful and powerful, even if they are in a single hour or two. However, they have absolutely no patience. The king, are proud. They are the king who stand at the peak of numerous wild and fierce beasts. Now they are beaten by a sudden emerging creature. How can they feel embarrassed? Moreover, Xuanyuan sword is not the strongest strength is not white, if they think they can stay for a long time, then the cruel reality will definitely give them a lesson. The sword spirit under the control of the God sword of Xuanyuan sword, the strongest force, has reached nearly ten attacks per second. Every time, it is heavily attacked. Even the existence of a single angle Tianma and Mo Qilin has a very strong energy, which can never be resisted for long. Their energy is really magnificent to a certain level. Even after the previous battle of almost a day, the remaining energy is absolutely 100 times that of churui. However, this consumption is totally disproportionate. Most of Chu Rui''s sword Qi is produced by Xuanyuan sword''s own energy and sharp sharp sharp edge. All he consumes is only a little energy and the physical energy consumption caused by continuous wave. That is all. In contrast, the full defense of Chu Rui such high intensity of intensive bombing of the unicorn and Mo Qilin, that consumption can be large! Under the eyes of the sky, Chu Rui clearly saw that the energy left in the two primates was consuming at an amazing speed. If the high intensity continues, they will never be able to run out of oil for more than two minutes. Xuanyuan sword Qi is not so simple, and Chu Rui can hit them after a blow. In the case of complete ignorance of both, they are very insidious to calculate them. Yes, Chu Rui''s attack seems to be flying all over the sky, and it is gorgeous. However, the distance of the distance that has been shot at a kilometer, the point that falls, is a point. Break the face with a little bit! The point breaking effect achieved by the attack that spans one kilometer! It is a completely unimaginable control of terror. I''m afraid nobody believes it. It''s too shocking. A thousand meters of super long distance span, continuous attacks, each attack can accurately attack that point. Such precise control is just against the sky! Such existence is absolutely a monster!Time, a second of the past! Maybe for ordinary people, a second is just the blink of an eye. However, for the three Chu Rui who are now in the center of the battlefield, every second is so long. Crazy, Chu Rui''s hand, in this short time less than a minute, at least not less than 700 times! High strength, high density, high accuracy! Such a high-level bombing, even if it is a demon like Chu Rui, is also a bit unbearable at the moment. However, he continued to insist. Because, he can''t stand it, and the opposite Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin can''t stand it. For such a long time, unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin finally knew Chu Rui''s sinister intentions. However, it is already late. Unconsciously, their energy has been used too much to fill the defense barriers in front of themselves, and the consumption is too miserable! Can''t go on like this! Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin have such an idea in mind! Look at each other, countless years of getting along, let them instantly understand the idea of the enemy! It''s time to fight back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 576 Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin are also very helpless. It''s not that they are too vegetable, but the opportunity of Chu Rui. They have grasped it so well! Pride, arrogance! Rebellious, domineering! This is basically the characteristic of every king! Such a characteristic, if in an ordinary person, it is simply seeking death, if in a person in the river and lake, it is also like attracting hatred. However, if they are placed on the king''s body, it is not a disadvantage, but an advantage, but a standard and measure to measure whether it is worthy of being called a king! King, should have the bearing of king! Facing the sudden appearance of Chu Rui, unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin are still somewhat surprised. From the very beginning, when they competed for the throne of their own world, there were quite a few very powerful existentialists who were able to compete with them. However, these strong one by one fell at their feet. Devouring so many strong people''s flesh and blood, causing them to become stronger and stronger, and gradually have become invincible. The throne is very stable. However, the next step out of their own world, is another world completely opposite to their own spirit beast, is also the king''s spirit beast. Darkness and light are born on the wrong path, and there are no two tigers in one mountain. How can there be two kings in a world? Therefore, unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin are fighting. However, their ability and strength are almost the same, so the deadlock came down. Over the years, there have been countless battles, each with an average end. There is no deep hatred, some, just a fatalistic battle! For such a long time, even the unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin, who inherited the power of light and the power of darkness, did not mean that their thoughts were permanent. As the saying goes, heroes cherish heroes! Maybe they are not heroes. However, for a long time, there is only such an opponent. If they don''t cherish each other, there is a ghost! Both Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin regard each other as their biggest enemy. Even subconsciously, they have recognized each other as opponents, friends and even confidants. However, life goes on and on. They don''t stop until there''s a winner. For a long time, unicorn Tianma faced only Mo Qilin, and Mo Qilin only faced Unicorn Tianma. There is only one opponent for a long time, which makes them forget the others. Chu Rui''s appearance, let them make such a huge mistake. Maybe it is the king''s temper attack, disdain to sneak attack, but this is only a small reason. The real reason is that both Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin didn''t respond to the sudden addition of an opponent. When they wake up, Chu Rui has already completed the whole state growth. When they felt the energy contained in churui''s body, they immediately relaxed and thought it was not worth mentioning. That''s it. They missed the best opportunity. At the beginning, Chu Rui had already reported to the palace of Yama, and would not have the present situation. Xuanyuan''s sword is extremely sharp, and under Chu Rui''s deliberate control, he uses a point and surface attack method to attack. By the time Unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin find out, their energy has been used to fill the defense barrier which has been destroyed by constant bombardment. If they continue to develop like this, they are likely to be consumed by life. In such a heyday, breath could kill them. However, when they were weak, they were forced to such a desperate situation with a strange weapon. It was humiliating to leave them in grandma''s house. However, it is no longer a matter of shame. If you don''t react, the price is life! At such a time, unicorn Tianma and Mo Qilin, the enemies of fate and the only confidants, the king of light and the king of darkness, had to join hands to fight against foreign enemies. Their pride did not allow them to do so, but they had to. This sudden madman is obviously targeting them, and both of them. It seems that the existence of weak can not do, but at the moment is to give them a lesson, pressure them to such a situation. If you hesitate, you will lose your life. Union, only union, can have a chance of vitality! "Hiss..." A loud and clear horse crow sounds, the unicorn Tianma vibrates its colorful wings, and the colorful unicorn on the top of the head suddenly releases a burst of energy to the sky, straight into the sky. The body skyrocketed, a cloud of dense breath wrapped Unicorn Tianma, the light that shot into the sky is also feedback back to a thick incomparable column of light, enveloping it in. Chu Rui Tianyan released, but he couldn''t see through what happened inside. Vaguely, I just saw a bunch of things just like energy and light body constantly creeping, and that state was just like a chicken egg. There was something inside that wanted to break free and appear in this world. "Ang..." A manic chant of the Dragon roared out, shaking the world. A band of light from the original position of the unicorn Tianma swept up, straight into the sky! The light is scattered, and a white dragon with three horns on its head and wings on its ribs appears in front of Chu Rui.Dragon horse! I didn''t expect that the unicorn heavenly horse is not a kind of horse in the imagination, but a dragon horse in the legend! "Roar..." After the transformation of Unicorn Tianma, Mo Qilin at the other end is not willing to be outdone. A fierce roar, the sound of moving four fields, frightening the world. The black air from his whole body gradually became strong. The air mass in front of him gradually changed, just like a real black hole, swallowing all the sword Qi that Chu Rui continued to hit, but it expanded. Not only the air mass, but also the body of Mo Qilin. The body, which was only tens of feet in size, actually expanded to hundreds of feet in just three seconds, just like a mountain. The most terrifying thing is that his momentum is more than ten times stronger than before. Especially the towering forest with electric arc on his head is just like carrying the power of heaven and earth, which makes the wind and cloud change color and even the sky seems to be shocked. "No matter what kind of creature you are, today, you will surely die!" Mo Qilin opens his mouth to speak. Under such a huge body, it can be said that he is swallowing clouds and puffing fog when he takes a breath. What''s more, he speaks with such momentum? This sentence in his gloomy face, murderous and awe inspiring said. In the case of deliberate, that has risen a section of the extraordinary prestige of N, is not polite to directly crush down, straight to Chu Rui and go. It is so unreasonable to press people with pressure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 577 "If you come forward to challenge, I will give you the fairest fight. However, you came out to pick up a bargain when we were even defeated. Such a despicable act is unforgivable. " In the air, the white dragon also opened his mouth. Accompanied by his words, it was a majestic dragon power. He ran down towards Chu Rui with the power of Mo Qilin. "What hypocrisy For Bai Long''s words, Mo Qilin can''t help but roll his eyes, and is very disdainful in his heart. Even though he knew that the old enemy or old friend was such a virtue, he was instinctively disgusted. However, this sentence can only be said in his heart. At this moment, it is definitely not the time for internal strife and self feud. In such a severely weakened situation, we must work together. They are all kings. They should be shameless. If they ridicule the white dragon at the moment, it''s hard to guarantee that the man will not be angry to fight with him, and the murderous creature is eyeing at him. In this way, he is digging his own grave. A thousand feet long white dragon, a hundred feet high Black Unicorn. Regardless of the terrifying momentum and pressure, this body size alone will frighten people to death. However, in the face of their Chu Rui, but there is no color change. The two kings rolled together, but Chu Rui answered them with a sharp sword in his hand. "Whew..." Two fierce swords burst out, and the golden swords, which are more than ten feet wide, glitter with the eyes of the two kings. Are you crazy about this? Lao Tzu has shown his ultimate form. His momentum is soaring and his energy is surging. Under such a towering momentum, even if exposed, it is enough to frighten those formidable beasts. Now we two release momentum at the same time, this goods is actually indifferent, moreover, even counter attack? Chu Rui completely ignored the two kings at the moment that they did not know how to explain the mood, crazy waving Xuanyuan sword, one after another fierce unmatched sword Qi burst out, fiercely toward them. Strong is strong! Now that the enemy has become stronger, Chu Rui also mixed the power of the holy way and the power of qi movement obtained from King Zhou''s emperor Xin. All of his blessings were given to Xuanyuan sword, cutting out the terrible sword Qi which is more than ten Zhang wide now. The tragedy of the two kings! After fighting for two times, I felt that I couldn''t carry the sword. Even though it is a very hard dragon scale and Lin armor, it is just like a layer of iron paper in front of the sword Qi. Even if it is not a white paper that can be easily broken, it is only a piece of paper moistened with molten iron. However, the reinforcement is still paper, which is vulnerable to a blow. What''s going on with NIMA? White dragon and Mo Qilin have to continue to sacrifice the defensive wall to resist the strong sword spirit. However, they feel sad and indignant. How do you feel? It seems that the situation has not changed at all! Changed, stronger, but swollen, still like this? Or was it so passively beaten? What the hell is that, freak? What a messy attack! It''s so strong! Chu Rui didn''t know about the two kings'' indignation at the moment. In his eyes, there is only one word, kill! The momentum of the two kings is really extraordinary. However, Chu Rui''s present state is totally unconscious, which inspires all his potential, incarnates as a god of killing and never dies. It is driven by his body''s instinctive reaction and accumulated fighting experience. Unconscious, what do you want to suppress? Moreover, even if he is conscious, Chu Rui will not be suppressed by the momentum of white dragon and Mo Qilin. why? Special effect of Xuanyuan sword! [power of the holy way]: ignore all negative effects, immune to all momentum suppression! There is no absolute absoluteness. Even if the special effect of Xuanyuan sword exists in the ordinary state, the momentum of the two kings is too strong. However, after entering such a state, the concentration is extremely concentrated, and the special effect of the "power of the holy way" is also rising with the spirit of Chu Rui. It really ignores all negative effects and is immune to all momentum suppression! Passive hit, continue to be passive! White dragon and Mo Qilin are the absolute kings of the two worlds separated by heaven and earth. In the invincible state of countless years, only the king of the opposite world can pose a little threat to them. Other super fierce beasts of their own world come to challenge the throne and are mercilessly killed. As time goes by, the king''s posture becomes more and more intense. As a king, he has never had such a oppressive experience. Only to be beaten, not to fight back! And this is with the king of another world! The two kings, at the same time by a creature never seen before, were suppressed! Even though the two kings fought against each other, they were defeated and injured, and fell into an absolutely weak state. When their strength was less than 1%, they were attacked by this creature and fell into the present state. Even though they are holding back, Bai Long and Mo Qilin have no other ideas. Before they grew up, they did not rely on sneaking attacks on those who just went through a big war to kill each other''s strong ones, so as to devour them all the way and get to the present position.Victory means victory and failure means failure. History books have always been written by winners! Even though they don''t know this sentence, they understand what it means! After carrying Chu Rui''s crazy attack for more than ten seconds, Bai Long and Mo Qilin can''t help but look at each other. I can''t carry it. Really, I can''t carry it! The sharp Xuanyuan sword, the most powerful Xuanyuan sword, is not easily resisted even if it is not fully played in Chu Rui''s hands. It''s also true that the white dragon and the Mo Qilin are really powerful. They have been supported by the secret method for so long. If they had been other beings, they would have been chopped to death. You know, today''s Chu Rui is the most powerful sword Qi he can use at present. Originally, Xuanyuan sword was not sharp enough. In Chu Rui''s use of his own energy, the power of the holy way contained in his body resonated with that of Xuanyuan sword, and then it was added to the great momentum of the Shang Dynasty of emperor Xin of Zhou. Such blessing was invincible. The broad sword spirit of more than ten Zhangs has the power to destroy a hill. Ten times a second, who can bear such high-intensity and high-power bombing? "Hum..." "Hum..." Two lights, one white and one black, suddenly vibrated up, straight into the sky. White dragon and Mo Qilin are finally unable to carry it. Knowing that they will be consumed by life and life, they react and prepare to fight back! "Yin and Yang go hand in hand, light and dark dance together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 578 "Yin and Yang go hand in hand, light and dark dance together!" The deep voice called out from the mouth of white dragon and Mo Qilin. In an instant, the world resonated and the wind and cloud changed. Strong positive energy and negative energy are intermingled in an instant, and the violent power of earth shaking is splashed out. Chu Rui''s hand, just as if it had been equipped with an engine, was cramped and attacked with high frequency. Finally, there was a momentary pause. Even if it is unconscious, even if it is immune to all kinds of coercion, however, under the threat of the extreme terror, it is also severely shocked to. This is the power of heaven and earth, incomparable! Positive energy burst, negative energy burst! Under the control of Mo Qilin and Bai Long, one Yin and one Yang gradually merge! Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi produces four images, and four images perform eight trigrams! Heaven and earth are born from infinity, that is, chaos! After chaos, it turns into yin and Yang, which is the origin of the world. Here, the world of yin and Yang, which is filled with the most pure and rich Yin and Yang Qi! Chu Rui doubted that the power of yin and Yang here was formed by pure chaos after the birth of heaven and earth! Every beast in this world is very powerful. Even the weakest rabbit, TM also has a mythical strength! Chu Rui is very glad that this is still a newborn, or a world without evolution. How to understand this? It''s simple! Now there are many people mocking the predecessors, such as habits, such as style, just as those people in the film just invented, thousands of miles of empty alleys, chasing. Nowadays, some idiots think so much that they do not think much of a movie, but a group of woodlouse. But I don''t know how strange this new thing was at that time. You are laughing at thousands of people. It''s hard to guarantee that future generations will also laugh at you. This group of silly forks is just a floating car, so surprised. Or the aliens mocked that a group of Aborigines still live on earth. This world is indeed ferocious, every fierce beast is very extraordinary, compared with the world beast Warcraft of Chu Rui, it is totally different from each other, and it is not a grade at all. However, there is a fatal flaw here, and the only one is inferior to that of Chu Rui. That is, systematization! Yes, systematization! Chu Rui''s original world, everything has been shaped, even if it is not perfect, to continue to develop and change, but it is initially formed, has been systematized. But here, it is still in the wild animal world, there are no rules, only the cruel jungle law. The most important thing is that the beasts here only know how to devour. They eat other animals just to survive, not to plunder their flesh and blood evolution. Those who have this idea of evolution have already opened up the spirit beast, or Warcraft. The strength of Chu''s sharpness is not with his body! Compared with Bai Long and Mo Qilin, Chu Rui is powerful. With his systematic skills, he knows the internal meridians and acupoints, and knows how to swallow energy for refining, so as to maximize his evolution. However, Bai Long and Mo Qilin didn''t have this concept. They just went from the most primitive simple way of swallowing flesh and blood to strengthening their bodies. Now, they blindly devour the spirit of heaven and earth to refine their bodies. Even though they had their own methods, they were totally unable to compare with the systematized and regularized world of Chu Rui, which was the simplest and effective method at that time And discuss! Therefore, although the world is very strong, for Chu Rui, it is an uncivilized and undeveloped world, and everything is still in the primitive stage. Now, just as he went through the ancient times, even if he had made the most common glass and the worst quality distilled wine, it was enough to make the people of that era dumbfounded. It can be imagined how shocking it would be if Chu Rui put forward the systematic method of cultivation, the method of Tuina and various ideas, which were totally the earth buns of white dragon and Mo Qilin. These are not worth mentioning in the original world, but in this uncivilized world, they are like the Bible. Since ancient times, yin and yang are completely hostile! However, the world has no absolute, yin and yang are not always the same. Otherwise, there will be no Yin and Yang and other words! The best examples are at dawn and dusk every day, when the sun rises and when it sets. These two stages are the time of the integration of yin and Yang, though short-lived, they actually exist. This is why most people practice when the sun is rising. At that time, yin and yang are combined, and purple Qi comes from the East. It is definitely the best time to breathe. As for the evening, even if it is the same, it is suitable for dark practitioners or demons. The integration of yin and Yang, even though white dragon and Mo Qilin can''t be perfect, they transform their powerful power into the most powerful moves. There are no systematic rules, and a lot of energy is wasted. However, they are almost invincible in this world where there is only the power of yin and Yang. The power of Yin, the power of Yang, converges at one end! The sun in the white world and the moon in the black world!A strong golden sun and a rich silver moonlight are released! Just like two stones penetrating into the calm lake, in the golden sunlight and silver moonlight, they burst into a positive energy group and a negative energy group in the sky, which are condensed by the white dragon and the ink unicorn! "Hum..." The earth and the earth vibrated, sending out the ineffable low sound. It''s hard to tell the terrible energy burst out in an instant, making the whole world of yin and Yang trembling! Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, but his sword waving hand did not know when to stop. The white dragon and the Mo Qilin, the creators, can''t help but stare. Even they don''t know what happened to NIMA. The power of heaven and earth is far more than mortals can resist. Even if it''s the mighty white dragon and the ink Qilin, even if it''s Chu Rui who dares to fight for heaven! In this vast and boundless heaven and earth, is also unable to resist the instinct shivering. Pull, pull! Under the interference of golden sunlight and silver moonlight, the power of yin and Yang in the whole world of yin and Yang is just boiling. The two regiments, which were sprayed by white dragon and ink unicorn, seemed to be stirred by an invisible hand! From one air mass to another. This, this arc, this angle! With just a few breaths, the two energy masses that can destroy a country are transformed into another form! Prototype, half white, 100 black, curved shape, in the white area, the moon fell into the formation of a black spot, in the black area, the sun fell into the formation of a white spot! This is Tai Chi diagram! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 579 Taiji! I don''t know when the wise already sober Chu Rui, looking at the sky that tens of thousands of feet of Taiji, surprised to open mouth, almost did not give the eye beads to stare! This NIMA, is it swollen? Laozi is in absolute madness. When I wake up, I should be the enemy who hang up. I am wrong for Mao now! The boiling time of blood has not passed, which means that there is no two minutes to fall into absolute madness! And the enemy, my grass, the unicorn horse? How has it become a thousand Zhang white dragon? And also with wings and three horns of the alien dragon! Mo Qilin, TMD, has become a hundred meters big! What happened? Chu Rui is a bit crazy, not only the terrorist transformation of the enemy, but also the situation of the rapid surge of fighting power, and the change on the head. Taiji! The unique Taiji map, as long as it is a human being, even a little bit of the foreign, can not not know this thing! White yang fish, black shady fish, one Yin one Yang, black fish eyes in Yang fish, white fish eyes in Yin fish! This is absolutely the actual Taiji map! However, this Tai Chi map is too scary! The large figure of tens of thousands of meters, the Yangyu part is all formed by the most pure positive energy of horror, and the female fish part is formed by the most pure negative energy of horror. Fish eye, that is the sun and the moon, is the essence of positive energy and negative energy! Such a set of Taiji pictures, it is absolutely ancient! Chu Rui has the memory from the beginning of heaven and earth to the present. In this long term, only three times of Taiji map can be compared with the present one. The first time, the natural Tai Chi map formed by the formation of heaven and earth, the differentiation of yin and Yang by the force of chaos, was not systematic at that time, but only a rudiment. If no other people could find anything, it would be only when Chu Rui, the later generations, knew the original shape of the map, and then saw the clue. The second time is the magic weapon of Hongjun road''s ancestor bestowing on the essence of yin and Yang and two Qi in Taihang world, Tai Chi chart. The third time, Fuxi God, to understand the heaven and earth, with the original energy of the heaven and earth formed the Taiji map, by the evolution of Eight Diagrams! This is the original Taiji map which is gathered by the most pure positive energy and negative energy, which is fully enough to evolve with the initial chaos force. The second essence of yin and Yang and two Qi is revealed, and the third original energy is formed, which is comparable to each other! Chu Rui shivered all over! What are the characters of Taiji between the three previous appearances and the present Tai Chi diagram between Bozhong? Chaos created God Pangu, Saint supreme Prince and ancient god Fuxi! Now, such a Tai Chi picture, appeared in front of him! Chu Rui feels his breath is just like a stagnation! "Xiaobai, what are you waiting for?" When Chu Rui was absolutely shocked, suddenly, Mo Qilin roared and woke him up. The white dragon, who was in shock with Chu Rui, woke up in his dream under the roar of Mo Qilin. Even the initiator of them, they do not know what happened. Because they are enemies, they have always been hostile to fight, as sincere cooperation as they are today. For the first time in countless years, they have never been the only time. However, it is not a time to shock this, and most importantly, to kill the life that has threatened their lives. This time, the secret method was intended to directly blow the dead, the unknown heaven and earth, to challenge their throne, and to put them two creatures together. But somehow they had rejected the two energies together, which made them tremble with each other, filled with the unique patterns of endless mystery! It was an accident, but it had to be said, but it was a surprise. Because, they seem to see something from inside, the bottleneck that has not moved for many years has been loose. But now is not the time to see it understand! Because, the enemy, still! The attack, which consumes their source of energy, is not the last blow they have ever made, but it is also a lot of gambling. If this blow doesn''t work, then there is no way to go next except for absolute life. In order to keep the level of oneself from falling and the strength not losing too much, this blow must work. White dragon and Mo Qilin have a flash of sharp light in their eyes. The two are the existence of the enemy. At this moment, they are just like the general telepathy and help each other together. Under their actions, this great Tai Chi map, which destroyed the heaven and destroyed the earth, was shocked by the rumbling heaven and earth, and then it was forced down to Chu Rui. "Damn it!" Facing such a superb blow, Chu Rui has no success at all. Escape? The Tai Chi map of ten thousand meters is not far from your head. How can you escape? The force of emptiness? Chu Rui found that at this moment, space has been completely blocked, the force of void has been unable to use!Looking at the Tai Chi diagram a little bit suppressed, Chu sharp face is bloodless. Even in the face of death, Chu Rui is absolutely unchanged. However, the power of heaven and earth is not courage! This is instinctive fear, and fear! "Hum..." When the Tai Chi diagram is less than 1000 meters above the head, it seems that a long distance is only an absolute danger that it can fall down at the next moment. Suddenly, an inexpressible feeling comes from the backpack and penetrates into the soul. This is Chu Rui was stunned, and he was ecstatic! This special feeling is that when he entered the world, he was constantly rising and guiding him to come here. He used to search through his backpack and couldn''t find what the feeling came from. However, it appeared now. For Chu Rui, it was definitely good news, it was life-saving! Under the influence of Taiji diagram, Chu Rui has nothing to do, and this feeling is the only vitality! Chu Rui is like a drowning man. Even if the sudden appearance is not a hard rope, but a straw, he will not hesitate to seize it! A stone jumps out of churui''s backpack! Half white! Half black! Chu Rui''s eyes widened. "Ho ho ho" unconscious did not know whether to cry or laugh, and made two strange sounds! Chu Rui wanted to slap himself when he saw this gift given to him by the Taoist Liangyi who sealed the seal on the side of the watchman world when he was in the gap between the two worlds! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 580 Taiji Liangyi stone! This is the world of yin and Yang. You should have known that there is a reaction. It must be this thing! But after searching for it countless times, I picked it up in my hand for no less than ten times, but each time I held it for less than one second and then put it back. MD Chu Rui subconsciously raised his hand, but immediately put it down. Now is not the time to remorse and teach yourself, there is a huge problem on top of your head! In just two seconds, the Taiji map is only 300 meters away. Chu Rui''s face changed and his legs trembled unconsciously. There is no fear, but there is an instinctive fear in the heart, which spreads out! In the face of the power of heaven and earth, and with such a huge range of Taiji map falling, in such a close distance, visual impact, it is unspeakable terror, it is just like the sky has been covered down! What to do? Chu Rui, who has always been extremely wise, is said to be calm and calm when the sky falls down. However, he is at a loss when the sky is falling down. Grass, whatever you die, dead horse should be a live horse doctor! As soon as Chu Rui''s neck and eyes closed, he directly threw the faintly hot Taiji Liangyi stone in his hand towards the falling Taiji map! It''s small, but it''s just a fist size stone. In the huge Tai Chi diagram, it''s so small that it can be ignored. However, it is such a small thing, but it has played a role that makes one person and two animals are totally incredible! So, what''s the situation? It''s a hallucination, right? Not only Chu Rui, who was the initiator, but also Bai Long and Mo Qilin couldn''t help but stare. If they could, they would really imagine that they were the same as that creature. They rubbed their eyes hard! The tiny and completely negligible thing that even a piece of its own scale is so small that it can be ignored, it even puts up the terrible and huge pattern full of inexpressible mystery and mystery! Grass, that''s ridiculous! The three living creatures on the scene were stunned at the sight! At this moment, no matter how much concentration, will be unable to help but gape, no matter how strong self-restraint, will be unable to help burst out rude! It''s absolutely invincible. Is there wood? It''s more exaggerated than an ant holding up an elephant, more ferocious than a dwarf raising a mountain! Can''t describe, really can''t describe! This is absolutely a miracle! However, this is not over. Taiji Liangyi stone is not only a simple way to lift the Taiji diagram, but also more ferocious. Under the gaze of Chu Rui and other three people, Taiji Liangyi stone boldly and directly disappeared into the Taiji diagram. In an instant, a circle of energy waves vibrated, shaking the earth, so that the whole world is up for its rhythm! "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." A special rhythm was heard, low and slow. However, the voice, just like a magic spell, in a flash, brought a thrill to Chu Rui, Bai Long and Mo Qilin. The sound Chu Rui and other three people''s hearts rise a strange feeling which is difficult to describe, the way is not clear! This special sound, just by sound waves, can be drum sound, can be fist pounding sound, can be other However, for some reason, not only Chu Rui, but also Bai Long and Mo Qilin thought it was a heartbeat for the first time! All of a sudden, completely determined, this is the heartbeat! A strong man is not a strong one, but a strong one! The real strong, that is a strong heart, not afraid of failure, will not lose heart, will not be discouraged! And, most importantly, it won''t be influenced! Those who have their own strong will and will not be transferred by other things are the strong ones. However, at this moment, not to mention Chu Rui, even though they are as strong as white dragon and Mo Qilin, they are still in the rhythm of the world, and their hearts can''t help but follow that special rhythm and move together. Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed! What does that mean? Your heart beat is controlled by others. At least you should follow the rhythm of the enemy. The greatest harm is life. Your heart beats with this beat. This rhythm is fatal. If this rhythm stops in an instant, your heart will stop abruptly if it is driven by it. The lightest consequence is also myocardial infarction, the most terrible, natural is death! Chu Rui, Bai Long and Mo Qilin are all biting their teeth, trying hard to change the rhythm of their heart beat, so as not to let it have a rhythm with the rhythm of that world. However, no matter how you try, it is not feasible. It''s like the law of heaven and earth, which can''t be reversed! Forced action, Chu Rui immediately felt his heart in a violent convulsion, and then was a let him almost fainting pain spread, scared him to stop the action. If it was going on, would he be killed by the same rhythm of the world? Churui didn''t know, but he knew that he was playing himself to death first." Time has not passed for long, about ten seconds! With the sound vibration getting stronger and faster, the heart beat of Chu Rui and other three people also jumped with crazy. 100, 120, 150, 118, 200, 200, 2 The constant aggravation, the crazy beating, makes the heart just want to jump out of the chest just as! Not only Chu Rui, even the white dragon and Mo Qilin with such vigorous vitality, are equally vulnerable to the heart. Their bodies are strong, but the pressure they are under matches with their strength. The violent jump of heart beat, even if they such physical strength, is also unbearable to show the expression of extreme pain. This is not the pain that human beings can bear at all. Chu Rui has no doubt that if his body has been hardened several times, it is estimated that the heart can not bear and burst, and he is also a dead man. Even so, the distance limit is almost the same. This crazy rise has broken through 300, which is no longer the level of terror that humans can afford. "Hum..." The world began to shake madly. This fake little world is just like a square or rectangular building block. Chu Rui can hardly imagine the block that can be held in his hands. The real world still has the limit to bear, let alone this small world. Taiji map formed after absorbing most of the energy of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang boundary is swallowed by Taiji Liangyi stone. Under the change of the wind and the cloud, the whole world has been filled. The whole small world, now, is on the verge of destruction! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 581 The earth trembles, the mountains and rivers move! This is a sign of the destruction of the world! Chu Rui''s eyes pass through the clouds, and have already seen the horror scene in the lower earth! In front of the real world, any existence is a mole ant! The former top predators of the world are as panicked as the lowest rabbits! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, with everything as a ruminant dog! For the first time, Chu Rui was shocked by the heart. However, the strong heart makes him quickly suppress his discomfort. Turn around and focus on the top. At this moment, the extreme ox fork can completely destroy the world of the huge Tai Chi map, but it is instantly withered. The great, shaking the world, a sunrise, the moon and the sun, Mountain Ghost howling, end is a thrilling earth! However, only a few seconds, but it has shrunk by half! In the center of Taiji, Chu Rui clearly saw a spiral like black hole like small mouth. It is it, the thing in the center of Taiji map, is sucking on Taiji map. But for more than ten seconds, the Taiji map, which was originally ten thousand meters old, disappeared, leaving only the black and white stone, which was only big in the middle of the sky! This thing, this thing, will have the power to destroy this small world of Taiji map to absorb all to swallow up? Chu Rui feels like he is going crazy! Looking around, I found that white dragon and Mo Qilin were even more dazzled. They were more frightened than him. "Hum..." Taiji Liangyi stone, which devoured such a huge force of yin and Yang, began to vibrate violently. It moves, the surrounding space also starts to move and then drives, is the whole small world began to vibrate. What is this, in the end, is so terrible! Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were shining Venus, some dizzy eyes looked at that moment, which was so colorful that the wind and the clouds changed, and the stone turned over the sky. In addition to the horror, it was still horrified! Taoist Liangyi! He was unable to help but think of giving this thing to his Taoist. The hero who has control of the powerful Yin and Yang forces has been guarding the gap between the two kingdoms for countless years. With one person, it can resist countless black holes in space, and want to enter the human world from the evil world. With such a Taiji Liangyi stone, which he does not know, he is on the edge of the two worlds of human and evil. On the one hand, it absorbs the positive energy and negative energy from the demon world. However, even if you have gained strong power, it has been cultivated into half normal human body and the other half is the skeleton body infiltrating human! That is, the cathode of the cathode, half of the Yin and half Yang in the body! This power, good! Looking up, looking at the shaking Taiji Liangyi stone, he felt the energy it was released from, and Chu Rui breathed deeply. A glimpse of the two pairs of white dragon and Mo Qilin was found looking at Taiji Liangyi stone, and his eyes were shining. Even though they don''t know exactly what this thing is like Chu Rui, the instinctive reaction is that they know it, and it is a treasure. Jokingly, that is enough to destroy such a small world of Taiji can be absorbed without pressure, will be anything? MD, this thing is Laozi! Chu Rui in the moment has been concerned, looking up deeply at the moment has no master of Taiji two Yi stone, the heart of a horizontal! Must, first hand for strong! From the beginning to get Taiji Liangyi stone, Chu Rui has not really got it. And this thing, just like a common stone. Its former master, to be exact, should be the former winner, Taoist two Yi, and only rely on it to absorb the masculine negative energy and positive energy. Originally, Taoism is orthodox, he only needs to absorb positive energy to cultivate. However, this Taiji Liangyi stone can not be allowed. The balance between yin and Yang is never broken. The Taoist people of Liangyi absorb how much positive energy, must absorb how much negative energy but peaceful. If the sun is in full bloom or the sun is full of Yin, it will suffer from extremely painful back eating, or it will be swallowed like a fire. The burning pain of the whole body is just burned, or the whole body is cold and just like falling into the ice cellar. The cold is like the ice cone prickle! Countless years of torture, but also thanks to the gap between the two kingdoms, can absorb both negative energy and positive energy balance, otherwise, Taoist two Yi estimated to have suffered and died of torture. Rao is so. He has not been guided by the correct method, only absorbing energy by virtue of treasures, and thus becomes the strange appearance of half human body and half skeleton. "Whew..." Chu Rui''s body, just like half of the light, is driven by the forbidden wing, and is crazy towards the Lord free object in the air, and the Taiji Liangyi stone that does not know what treasure is swept away. "Mixed accounts!" "Stay!" Chu Rui''s instantaneous action immediately made white dragon and Mo Qilin furious. I have not moved either. You TMD a little mole ant even want tiger mouth to eat, is it too rampant?The huge body quickly swept, stirred the wind and cloud, this was about to be destroyed the world again shake up. Bai Long is fast, Mo Qilin is fast, but they are not as fast as Chu Rui! Because of the close distance, Chu Rui had the first opportunity to start first. In addition, the forbidden wing controlled the air flow, so that Chu Rui did not have any obstacles and played the most extreme speed. How can they compare with each other? A burst, Chu Rui hands on both sides of the thigh, feet together, the whole body is a large "1" character, flapping wings high under, this shape played the greatest role. The Taiji Liangyi stone, which is still shaking, is directly grasped by Chu Rui. MD, stop for me! There was a strong sense of vibration in the palm of his hand, followed by an unspeakable pain and a moist feeling, which made Chu Rui realize that his palm had been shaken and bruised. However, how can we give up the treasure we have already got. For the severe pain that can make ordinary people cry heartrendingly, Chu Rui''s eyes are a congealed, completely as if nothing is wrong, the palm again, is tightly holding the jumping Taiji Liangyi stone. "I''m sorry, it''s mine!" The force of emptiness starts, and Chu Rui''s body disappears in a moment. At the next moment, the place where he stood was bombarded by two positive and negative energy groups with a diameter of several hundred meters. This was an unbearable world, and it was severely damaged again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 582 "Boom..." A strong earthquake left the world on the brink of collapse. Without the suppression of Taiji, space has returned to its original state. Chu Rui, relying on the force of the void that can be used again, suddenly flashed thousands of meters away! Turn around, look at the surrounding space barrier, just like a broken mirror, partial fall, the heart is horrified. Look up, look straight ahead, see white dragon and Mo Qilin, eyes full of murderers! These two bastards are really cruel. I really think I have a good meal. I dare not fight back, right? How did you change? Kill! Sharp eyes flash, the sharp sharp, the machine burst up, two words are holding Xuanyuan sword, killed the past! The previous oil has been nearly exhausted, now again use taboo method, to extract positive energy and negative energy of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang boundary, originally wanted to give Chu Rui a deadly blow. However, what has never been expected is that their two energies unexpectedly merge and rise. Yin and yang are mutually beneficial, and become Taiji map. The powerful positive energy or negative energy, any one can directly blow Chu Rui into dross, let alone two groups. Ten death without life situation, absolutely ten dead no life! When the two groups of energy groups are closed and become Taiji map, even the space is blocked, and there is no way to get away with it, and can only wait for death! However, it is unexpected that the Taiji Liangyi stone that has been forgotten by Chu Rui broke out suddenly at this time, so that the three people present are stunned and rise up bravely, directly devouring the vast and large Tai Chi map which is enough to destroy this strong and wasteful small world. This is a myth! With Chu Rui''s confidence and the killing of white dragon and ink Kirin, he became the king''s heart. At this moment, he was also unable to bear his stare and his brain was blank. However, Chu Rui was the first to wake up when it was about the life. Take the lead in action, control the air flow characteristics with the speed of super speed and the forbidden wing, and directly snatch Taiji Liangyi stone. The later white dragon and Mo Qilin can only watch the baby enter the hands of others, and the angry blow is also used by others to avoid the force of space. It was a situation that was never dead before, but under the stimulation of such treasures, it became more crazy. Bai Long and Mo Qilin want chu Rui to die and rob his treasures. However, Chu Rui is also a human being who is not enough to swallow the elephant. Under the Taiji Liangyi stone, which has this mysterious and absolute treasure of heaven and earth, they even want to kill the two kings of this world. Fight, inspire again! Two flat swords were shot out, and went straight to the white dragon and Mo Qilin. Chu Rui still wants to, with one enemy two! Previously, Bai Long and Mo Qilin had to join hands to protect their lives. Now, in order to gain a unique treasure and strength, they will not attack them separately! Chu Rui has no other way but to use one enemy and two. You don''t want to, and people have to do that. In this case, it is better to attack actively and take the lead. At this moment, they have no energy in their bodies, but if they have strong bodies, he has a chance to live and fight. "Grass..." However, Chu Rui, who just made up his mind, stumbled when he burst like a meteor. Then there was a sharp pain all over the body. The body just wanted to spasm, and the mind was also dizzy, and it seemed that the weightlessness turned around. Damn it! In the heart a scold, Chu Rui forced to endure such extreme pain, face instant iron green. In this extremely critical time, the blood boiling time limit, unexpectedly ended! A glance at the front, Chu Rui that the face of iron green instantly became like the bottom of the pot! How keen the king level beast is to feel, white dragon and Mo Qilin are aware of Chu Rui in a moment. Even if suspicion is a trap, they have to attack at this moment. It is a chance for heaven to be a trap, and no mortal wound will happen to them, even if it is a trap, with their flesh. However, if it is true, then it will work and make a big profit in a moment. Although there is no hint on skills, Chu Rui tried the hidden CD with the force of emptiness for ten seconds. After using it once, it must be used again after ten seconds. It was only two seconds since the previous use of the void to avoid the two men''s pursuit attacks. In such a state, it took eight seconds to fight such a fierce two king level beasts, enough to die three digits. "The void is assassinated!" Two words do not say, Chu Rui directly recluse into the void. Under the function of the stone, the two sections of the void are hidden, which has become the void. Chu Rui really did not believe that these two ends only rely on powerful energy, but even the system of cultivation methods have no fierce beast, can handle such a high depth of the void hidden. Ten seconds of buffer, enough for him to do a lot! Chu Rui''s body shape, slowly disappeared in the place! Crazy to the white dragon and Mo Qilin suddenly threw a blank, and even even two pairs of a pair of a fight."Heaven and earth turn upside down, the enemy and I change!" Chu Rui, who escapes into the void, suddenly appears at the moment when white dragon and Mo Qilin are fighting each other. He aims at the white dragon, directly applies the law of heaven and earth, reverses Dian Kun, and transfers his absolutely weak state to Bai long. The power of the law is irresistible. Perhaps the white dragon in his heyday had a chance to resist Chu Rui, the power of the law of heaven and earth. But now, he has almost no energy in his body, and there is no way to resist it. He is attacked in an instant. The sudden absolute weakening made the white dragon completely unresponsive. As soon as his body was soft, he fell down and fell toward the ground. After a few hundred meters of flying down, they strengthened their strength and stabilized their body shape. Mo Qilin''s eyes are shining! White dragon''s weakness, for him, is undoubtedly a good opportunity. If he directly killed the white dragon and devoured his flesh and blood, his strength would suddenly soar to another level and become the absolute king of the world, or even break through the world and roam the void from now on. However, Mo Qilin''s idea is just passing by, which is instantly suppressed. To be sure, he can kill white dragon now. However, he is bound to suffer from Crazy counter attack. The consequence is that white dragon will die and he will be seriously injured. If it is always bad luck what, but now there is an unknown existence, all kinds of strange means emerge in endlessly. It is no doubt that such internal strife is in the heart of others. He killed the white dragon, and the next moment must be his own destruction. Mo Qilin is not so stupid as to dig his own grave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 583 I really want to. I really want to! Even though Mo Qilin knew that if he went to engage in white dragon at the moment, he would surely kill him. However, he also knew that if he did, maybe the next one to see the king of hell was himself! But, know return know, understand to understand, but he really can''t help thinking, want to kill white dragon! From the day when he opened his eyes, all the way along the way, how many bloody rains, countless injuries, countless times wandering on the edge of death, countless times of killing the enemy and swallowing the enemy, only then did he have his present day. King, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, half of the king! Yes, only half the king. He can dominate the black world, but the white world can not be touched. The reason is that there is a king like him. For countless years, they have hollowed out their minds and thought about how to kill each other. However, even though they have fought each other for countless years and exhausted their means, they have no choice but to win each other. Over the years, the height is extremely cold, accompany in the side, also only own that all the time want to kill the opponent, the enemy of destiny. Light and dark may not be mutually exclusive, or they may be naturally repelled, but this is not absolute, especially in living beings with flesh and blood and thoughts. Energy exclusion, however, is not ideological rejection. After such a long time of getting along with each other, there is no deep hatred. Even the plants can have feelings, not to mention the white dragon and Mo Qilin who belong to the king. It is exactly the so-called hero cherishes the hero. However, even if the opponent looked at very seriously, the heart is very admirable. However, it is inevitable that there are no two tigers in one mountain and no two kings in one realm. Respect for the enemy is to try our best to defeat him and then kill him. The greatest respect is to leave no affection. It may sound incredible, even ironic, to beat, kill, or respect? This is some kind of bullshit idea. However, they will not understand their mind until they are at that level. In the battle of kings, failure is death. Your pity will be the greatest weapon to hurt him. When he failed, he lost the chance to compete for the throne. Without a goal, he was like a walking corpse. To live, it was torture. Killing him is the greatest respect for him. Because the king doesn''t need pity and doesn''t need to live as a loser. To die is to die with great vigour. Looking at Mo Qilin''s eyes, there is a complicated light shining in his eyes. Chu Rui, who is hiding in nothingness, smiles quietly. Chu Rui is very clear about Mo Qilin''s thoughts at the moment. This is actually his plot. Obviously, there are two choices. Why did Chu Rui choose to use the reversal of heaven and earth on white dragon? This is not a random choice, but a premeditation. Here, yin and yang are not pure light and dark, which belong to its branches. Light and dark are only one manifestation of yin and Yang, and they are the most representative manifestations, not all of them. Belonging to the white world, the king of the Yang world, the white dragon, is not a light system, so it is less like the angels. They don''t know whether they are really kind or hypocritical. They don''t want to kill one person and purify everything with the power of holiness. As the king, the white dragon has been invincible all the way to kill it. The corpse mountain is bloody, which can be said to be extremely cruel. However, he belongs to Yang, the most masculine, always with a noble righteousness. It would be impossible for him to make a sneak attack, especially as an opponent worthy of respect and sympathy. However, Mo Qilin is different. Even though his ideas as like as two peas, the possibility of changing their mind is limited by nature. The negative energy contained in the body of Mo Qilin contains the dark elements representing the most evil and evil. Facing such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it is enough for him to kill his opponent and dominate the Yin and Yang circles of heaven and earth. It is also possible for him to devour the white dragon and reach another peak of strength. It is also possible to escape from the world, roam the void and ride the wind. This is a temptation, absolutely let Mo Qilin irresistible temptation! For a long time, both white dragon and Mo Qilin wanted to defeat each other. From the very beginning, it was just to fight for the world and become the real unique king. However, with the passage of time, this has become a kind of obsession. Silent for a few seconds, Mo Qilin''s eyes are sometimes killing, sometimes gloomy, sometimes violent and manic It was in these seconds that countless thoughts flashed through my heart. In the end, he sighed and gave up the idea. Even if he killed the white dragon now, he could hardly escape his death. After all, it''s not easy to play with both of them into their present state. Sneak in when they''re weak? Who''s going to think about that now? A simple four words is enough to answer everything. Want to kill white dragon, devour him! However, even if he did, he escaped from the mysterious and powerful existence. Mo Qilin did not want to do so, or dare not do so. Why? Because it is bound to become a demon in his heart. He now killed the white dragon and killed his old enemy under such circumstances. Even though he has devoured him and his strength has soared, he can''t see anything now. However, at a certain level, this will inevitably become the heart demon that hinders his continuous evolution. At that time, it will inevitably bring him unspeakable difficulties and obstacles. Maybe, he will die worse than white dragon.Chu Rui sighed. Looking at Mo Qilin''s eyes, he knows that his plan has failed. It seems that this Mo Qilin is not so stupid. Moreover, he has strong determination and can suppress the negative effects brought by the original attribute energy. He is worthy of being the king of the black world. However, even so, he is not without hindrance. Originally the strength of the same class, but now it has become a strong one weak, invisible, the gap has been revealed, which is also their unreliable alliance, to open a loophole. Next, Chu Rui has a lot of ways to play with them, but he does not have this time. The boiling of blood disappeared, and his combat effectiveness was greatly weakened. If other increase effects ended, even if he had a way, he did not have the strength to implement it. "Since you don''t do it, let me play with you! First of all, give you a big gift In the void, Chu Rui''s ethereal voice instantly rings in the ears of white dragon and Mo Qilin. The arrogant and arrogant voice of Chu Rui makes the two kings'' faces turn blue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 584 If you don''t want to play with me! First of all, give you a big gift The voice is ethereal and dreamlike, just as far away as the horizon, but it seems to be close to Chi Chi. Arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, it contains contempt. No, it should be said that it is totally ignored, which makes white dragon and Mo Qilin jump wildly with blue veins on their forehead. Crazy, boy! Even though they are very angry, Bai Long and Mo Qilin look as if they are facing a big enemy. If it is as comfortable as the first time before, then they can''t be here. I don''t know how long ago they hung up! The sharp sword spirit released by the fierce sword spirit can be accepted by white dragon and Mo Qilin. It is really strong, but it is not irresistible. However, the power of the law that Chu Rui broke out before was that they instantly raised his threat level to a large level. The reversal of the law of heaven and earth weakens the white dragon in an instant. The strength of a hundred does not exist at all, but suddenly becomes a thousand not exist. At the beginning of the fight with Mo Qilin, almost all the energy was lost. Then he used the secret method to gather the positive power of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang world and the negative power of Mo Qilin to surround and kill Chu Rui. However, he never thought that the combination of yin and Yang formed the Tai Chi diagram. This was a powerful blow to the world, but it was given to life by Chu Rui''s magic weapon (Taiji Liangyi stone), which absorbed the power and dissipated their final energy. Nowadays, the biggest dependence of white dragon and Mo Qilin lies in their incomparable physical strength. Even if the energy is exhausted and weak, they can be powerful just by virtue of their physical strength. However, Chu Rui''s uncanny power was even deprived of the white dragon''s last physical strength, which directly led him into the weakest stage in history. With such a strange power of law, directly depriving the power of the body, how can Bai Long and Mo Qilin ignore Chu Rui. Besides, it doesn''t count. Under the fierce counter attack of the two of them, the enemy suddenly disappeared in front of them. Even though the extremely sharp perception clearly feels that the enemy is around them, there is no way to force them out, let alone kill them. Regardless of the other, just these two kinds, a weird weakening and a weird hiding, make them completely unable to settle down. If people sneak in, and then immediately deprive of strength, and then assassinate Thinking about it, Bai Long and Mo Qilin burst into a cold sweat. This is absolutely impossible to prevent. They have not been attacked for many years. They will definitely be attacked, and the bar will not escape. So, today, we must kill this guy who threatens their throne and even their lives! However, no matter how angry Bai Long and Mo Qilin want to kill Chu Rui, they have to admit that the initiative is no longer in their hands. Now, we have to be careful to guard against the so-called "great ceremony" in Chu Rui''s mouth, which is clearly close at hand, but has no way out! "The choice between light and dark, light and dark bomb!" The deep voice sounded like a nightmare in the ears of Bai Long and Mo Qilin. A mysterious power of law suddenly appeared, and the two kings who were extremely keen in perception felt it instantly. "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." A special pulse movement was startled and vibrated, just like the heartbeat like pulse of heaven and earth dominated by the Taiji Liangyi stone. White dragon and Mo Qilin''s face suddenly changed! "Explosion..." A fierce roar, Chu Rui''s body suddenly revealed. It''s time for the effect of virtual assassination. It''s time! However, seeing the real Chu Rui and the quick killing white dragon and Mo Qilin, there is no action at all. Their faces are very ugly, and their eyes are full of strange things that are hard to tell. They are surprised, unbelievable, surprised, unable to understand, and even a trace of fear! "Bang..." Deep burst itself sounded, thousands of feet of the white dragon, a hundred feet high ink Qilin, two great to the extreme body at the same time a severe shock. The huge body shaking, two flying nine days, riding on the wind god beast, almost even the most basic flying against the wind can not do, straight to the ground. Seeing this scene, Chu Rui can''t stop to show a sneer. No matter how strong the fortress is, once it is disintegrated from the inside, it is the same, vulnerable! If these two idiots were not crazy and ruthless, and consumed their own strength, the light and dark bomb would not have worked, and even if it did, it would have greatly reduced its power, which would not reach the level it is now. Now, however, it has received unspeakable miraculous effects. The greater the energy, the greater the damage. Because the light dark conversion is to convert the light system energy into the dark system energy, the dark system energy into the light system energy. Once the two kinds of energy, which are originally hedging, change, the most intense conflict will break out in an instant. If this battlefield is in the body, it is simply unthinkable. That is to say, white dragon and Mo Qilin, the two physical metamorphosed to the extreme. If we were to exchange for a beast as strong as them, but with a weaker body, it would be a great disability now."Asshole, die!" The corner of his mouth overflows with a touch of blood. White dragon and Mo Qilin hit hard under Chu Rui''s insidious move. However, in the end, the existence of the Japanese Supreme God is comparable to that of Tianzhao. Even if they fight with all their strength, they can suppress the existence. After all, their bodies are too strong. Because of this, they still have the strength of the first World War. Mo Qilin''s huge body moves, and four unicorn''s feet rush forward. It''s just like stepping on mountains and rivers, which is incomparable. The white dragon, even though it is powerful, swallows the clouds and vomits for nine days, is actually framed by Chu Rui''s heaven and earth, and eats the blood boiling sequela. Under the absolute weak state, it is much weaker than Mo Qilin''s power. "Are you here? It''s just that I haven''t released this move thoroughly for a long time, and I don''t know what kind of power I can achieve after my progress. Unexpectedly, I will take you two to sacrifice the flag! " Faced with the fierce attack of the two most ferocious beasts, Chu Rui stood still. He was not awed by his momentum, but he wanted to defend himself! With the height of no more than two meters, the real strength is the most virtual God level. After increasing the combat effectiveness of the true God level, you can defend the two great kings, namely, the white dragon with a thousand feet long, the triangle on the top of the head, the ribs and wings, and the height of 100 Zhang, which can resist the thunder and lightning! Madman! Absolute lunatic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 585 PS: wrong estimation in chapter! - -The next chapter is done! "Good come!" A roar, Chu Rui momentum towering, the whole body energy without reservation completely released. He wanted to have a war, and he had no choice but to fight! Even from the beginning to the present, he has the upper hand everywhere. Bai Long and Mo Qilin are not only beaten by pressure, but also by various calculations and injuries. However, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy can not be on the stage. Now, it''s a living example. Even though Bai Long and Mo Qilin were both defeated and had no strength, Chu Rui, who was at the absolute peak in both mental and physical state, was forced to such a desperate situation by virtue of such strength. His strength, too much! Their strength, too strong! Terrible heaven and earth, the two great kings of yin and Yang, their strength is really too strong. Chu Rui used all kinds of strength, even broke his own persistence. He lost his reason and fell into a state of absolute fury. His potential was fully aroused and his absolute strength Xuanyuan sword was aroused with all his energy. He was also unable to shake these two ferocious and ferocious beasts! The insidious harm of the power of the law helps to make Mo Qilin fight internally, so that he can sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. It can be said that Chu Rui has really used everything that can be used, and has tried any method. I''m very lucky to be able to win this situation! However, after all, or he Chu Rui, can not support! Inside story! No matter how the outbreak, the wild surge of various increasing skills makes Chu Rui''s strength soar in a short period of time. However, at best, this is just an increase, not the absolute power that you control! To put it bluntly, it was not his own power at all. However, the white dragon and the Mo Qilin are different. Their power is completely owned by them and controlled by them. This is the inside story! This is the biggest difference! Even though Bai Long and Mo Qilin are miserable now, Chu Rui has not hurt a hair. However, Chu Rui, who was short of details, was the one who was forced into a desperate situation. The boiling effect of blood has long passed, and the combat effectiveness has been seriously weakened. Until now, other growth effects are coming to an end. If there is no increase, only five minutes of the total time of the dragon soul exists, in that case, Chu Rui can really kill him even if white dragon and Mo Qilin snap their noses. At that time, there was really no way to return to heaven. Today, the growth rate is still there, Chu Rui still has the power to fight, even if the opportunity is slim, but there is a ray of vitality in the end! War spirit, soaring! Energy, rising! Momentum, constantly soaring! A faint light, forbidden blade, has already appeared on Chu Rui''s left hand! Two different air engines emerge at the same time! On the left, it''s dark and treacherous, fierce and cold. With violent killing, it shakes the whole world and slaughters the whole world. The killing intention is incomparable. If we don''t kill the whole world, we will never stop killing God! On the right, the king''s way is revealed. He is extremely powerful. Under the pressure of momentum, he is awed and subdued by the nine days. He is awe inspiring and awe inspiring. He is just like the king''s land in the whole world. He is the king''s peerless overlord who leads the land! On the left is the forbidden blade, chief Slayer! On the right is Xuanyuan sword, Lord conquer! From ancient times to the present, is the real king unparalleled, awed the world with the kingly way, and awed Kyushu with the way of killing! The conquest of spirit and the killing of body are the real kings when they are combined into one! Chu Rui may not even have thought of it. Originally, he just wanted to deal with white dragon and Mo Qilin with forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword. However, he inadvertently displayed the two most basic but most difficult qualities that belonged to the king at the same time, and perfectly integrated them together. In particular, with the combination of the imperial spirit of King Zhou and Emperor Xin and the power of the great business spirit, the power of the holy way in his body was deliberately sublimated. Chu Rui, has climbed to a state that he could not imagine before! He didn''t notice, because all his thoughts were on the next blow! This is a concentrated all the essence, Qi, God, bet on life and even the future of a blow, absolutely all the fate of a blow! Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 Hit... " With a wave of his hand, Xuanyuan sword falls down just like the shadow of the sword. Gentle, slow, just like the caress between lovers, so gentle! Originally clear sky, but in an instant, the golden energy to fill. With an incomparable air of conquest, the chopping attack is dominated by the power of the holy way, supplemented by the power of Qi. The sharp sword Qi is directly bombing the white dragon. This is not only the extremely sharp sword spirit, but also the sword spirit with the idea of conquering the king!"Nihilism - ban Break And Cut Waving with the left hand, the small and powerful forbidden blade is shining with a strange light, and the handle of the dagger is connected into seven stars of seven stones, which are shining at the same time. The sharp blade of the dagger suddenly vibrates, and a strong and powerful killing gas diffuses out. The star power is injected into it, and the bloody power is highlighted. It forms a bloody light energy dagger, which slowly flies towards the ink unicorn. There was no crying, no resentment. Yes, it''s just blood. It''s chilling blood. There was no other support, just blood. However, this bloody, but do not know how many animals slaughtered and gathered together. must? 100 million? billion? Or 10 billion? Even Mo Qilin, who came out of the bloodshed all the way from the killing, was thrilled and terrified in the face of this small bloody energy dagger. There is no way to describe these two shocking attacks. It''s just a shot, and it''s wonderful. Only one is enough to exhaust all the talents of heaven and earth, and the poor can have the qualification to express the feeling and understanding of a poor life. However, now there are two at the same time, and the same person is almost at the same time. There is no earth shaking, there are only silent pictures, just like a silent film in general. Time and space disorder, space collapse! Chu Rui, who had thrown out the two blows that had already exceeded the current level, felt like he was going to collapse. If he had not summoned the red blood magic sword in an emergency, he would have fallen down and turned into flesh and mud. In such a state, it is impossible to check the situation of white dragon and Mo Qilin! What should be done has been done! What''s left is to survive or die! No matter how, have no regrets! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 586 PS: estimation error, the next chapter is absolutely finished, not finished! Two moves, two moves at the same time, at the same time focus on all the spirit of the two moves, one side is treacherous, the other is domineering two moves of different styles! Incomparable, really incomparable! As the saying goes, one mind cannot be used twice! However, in this world, there are still some evil people who can do the legendary thing of drawing circles and square with one hand. However, what Chu Rui has done now is not the simple one hand drawing circle and the other hand drawing square? Xuanyuan cuts the sky! Forbidden chop! Two different styles of energy. One side is treacherous and cold, the other side is the domineering spirit of the holy way! It can be said that the two are totally opposite, but they are revealed in the same person, not only so, but also at the same time. Such a different super contradiction, even TMD happened, is really incredible. One against two, no fear! Before Chu Rui''s heart was empty! There is no way back, then, war! All aspects, all completely forced Chu Rui to a desperate situation. There was no way he could do it again. There was no respite. This time he gave up, even if there would be no demons disturbing him, but the next time he was on guard against white dragon and Mo Qilin, how could he defeat his incomparable superior strength? Not even the strength of World War I! This is an opportunity, the only chance arranged by the system. He, only war! At the same time, facing the two kings of this world, even white dragon and Mo Qilin, who have no energy but only incomplete physical energy, are far from comparable to his current cultivation. Only with the help of the two magic soldiers he controlled. The most powerful sixth sword! The magic weapon refined by Pangu great God! He, only this one opportunity, only uses Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade to have a glimmer of opportunity, only then has a ray of vitality! The thick scales of the white dragon and the tough scales of the ink Unicorn are all difficult to enter with swords and guns, and can not be invaded by water and fire. With his ability, he could not give full play to the full power of Xuanyuan sword, and the forbidden blade was unable to deal with such blade armour because of energy consumption. In this way, the only way is to give these two magic weapons the energy that can destroy the Dragon scales and scales, and force them to sharpen their edges. The world is so big that there are many people who can do two things with one mind. However, there are few people who can control this completely opposite energy, stimulate it with completely opposite momentum and style, and then exert the strongest power. Chu Rui''s move is a complete surprise, even the white dragon and Mo Qilin are shocked beyond measure. Is this creature a monster? However, Chu Rui is not so evil. To be sure, his talent and determination are very strong. Especially when he decides life and death, he completely forgets everything and greatly stimulates his potential. But anything can not be done with the necessary determination. Chu Rui was able to do so in a large part because of himself. However, there is a key factor in it, that is, Taiji Liangyi stone! Taiji Liangyi stone, as its name implies, can be seen that the energy of this stone is bound to be the power of yin and Yang that forms Taiji. Even if Chu Rui was ignorant of this, he didn''t know about it. What''s more, he just made a surprising move, and swallowed up the Tai Chi diagram formed by the combination of yin and Yang, which was enough to destroy the world. Xuanyuan sword, the power of the holy way, the ultimate representative of positive energy! Forbidden blade, treacherous, is famous for its killing and cruelty. In Chu Rui''s hand, there is no knowing how much blood, the ultimate representative of negative energy! One Yin and one Yang stirred in Chu Rui''s body. Two different kinds of momentum could have directly broken the bold Chu Rui. However, with the coordination of the Yin and Yang power of Taiji Liangyi stone, he even neutralized the extreme Yang power of Xuanyuan sword and the extreme Yin force of forbidden blade. Churui successfully released the two shocking blows just now! "Ang..." "Roar..." Two extremely angry and violent voices sounded, and Chu Rui, who was exhausted, suddenly felt that the whole world was about to collapse. Shaking his head, he looked at the white dragon and the ink Qilin who had been hit by Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade. At the moment, his whole body was covered with blood and his scales were broken. It was terrible to see. However, even though they were seriously injured, they still did not lose their combat effectiveness. Is that it? Looking at the white dragon and Mo Qilin, who are dragging their wounded body towards their side, Chu Rui can''t help but smile bitterly! The inside information is always insufficient! If it is the same level, he has already killed white dragon and Mo Qilin directly here. However, it is because of the lack of information. Even if people''s energy is exhausted, and the powerful body is plotted by the power of the law, it still does not collapse after such a violent attack. On the contrary, he, who has been relying on numerous increases, has failed first. Clearly, he was the one who attacked, and others ate the attack. On the contrary, he failed first and exhausted first. This is, the inside information is insufficient! People can afford to lose, but he doesn''t have the family background to defeat him. Just one blow, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry!All over the body black and blue, countless years, has never been so hard hit. Anger and humiliation make the white dragon and Mo Qilin run away. Feeling the fury of Bai Long and Mo Qilin, Chu Rui took a deep breath and resisted their oppression with absolute mental strength. Trembling on the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui straightened up! Even if it''s death, we should stand firm! Come on! Chu Rui''s eyes are ancient and wubo. Instead of looking at White Dragon and Mo Qilin, Chu Rui shifts his eyes to the top! It''s beautiful here! Boundless sky, infinite open! At this time of life and death, Chu Rui did not face the slightest bit of awareness of death, and he did not even have a trace of fear in his heart. But standing in this ten thousand meters high sky, in this infinite open sky, suddenly surging! Even if it is a huge body that can frighten people to death, it is full of ferocity and murderous terror! However, it did not have any impact on Chu Rui. White dragon and Mo Qilin are like two monstrous gods, but Chu Rui regards them as nothing! Carrying hands, but more than a meter high body in the two cover the sky fierce beast under the pounce, appears so small, so insignificant. However, in the face of such pressure, Chu Rui is straight, without any bending. The slender body in the wind blowing, clothes flying. This scene is a perfect picture! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 587 Yeah? Chu Rui is looking up at the top of the sky. Even in the face of death, he is still in his heart. Suddenly, his indifferent mood is broken. A touch of purple, a light purple suddenly appeared in the end of the world! What is that? Looking at the light purple become more and more thick, Chu Rui''s eyes can not help but squint. An incomparable and majestic breath suddenly vibrates, reverberating in the world! Chu Rui looks stiff, and then he is ecstatic! "Ang..." The roar of the dragon made the whole world of yin and Yang tremble. Purple dragon spirit, it''s purple dragon spirit! Since entering the gate of heaven and earth, waking up in the special chaotic world and going directly to the heaven and earth temple, the purple dragon spirit has disappeared. Chu Rui once thought that he was free from the ring of dragon spirit, but he did not expect that at this critical moment, at the critical moment, he fell like a God from the sky! MD, big brother, you are finally here! Chu Rui this time suddenly had a burst of burst into tears of impulse! Even though Chu Rui looks at life and death very lightly, who wants to die? People who have not experienced this feeling will not understand it. A dragon song, startling the world! The fierce momentum of the white dragon and the ink Qilin, under the Purple Dragon Spirit''s Dragon chant, for a moment, the body that moved so skillfully suddenly became very stiff! Domain, domain power! Chu Rui also has a field, which is his own understanding of the field of killing gods. However, without a strong sense of killing and obsession, it can''t be opened. This is why this card was not opened in the desperate battle just now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but he can''t use it! Once the power of the field is expanded, it will form a regional absolute world centered on users. In this part of heaven and earth, you are the master and God. What can compete with it is the field hedge, or extremely strong cultivation, with the cultivation of breaking the shackles of heaven and earth. This field is the primary version of the ability to open up the world! "Yes, in the face of these two little guys, you have been able to hold on to now." All the way down, tens of thousands of feet of Purple Dragon Spirit almost filled the whole world. Originally cloudless, blue sky, now all dazzling purple. In a word, Chu Rui three instantly rolled their eyes! This product is really a pit father. If he comes a second late, he wants to be physically and mentally destroyed, and now he still has the heart to tease him. Your sister, can''t you say something nice? And the white dragon and the ink Qilin roll their eyes, not because the purple dragon spirit completely ignores their anger, but because they are afraid! They are the absolute king of the world, the most powerful force. However, the sudden mysterious existence, just by virtue of the outward momentum and the momentum emanating from the body at will, has suppressed them completely. The body can''t move, and it seems to be completely isolated from the surrounding space. The power of such terror is appalling. Even if they are now in a state of absolute weakness and suppressed by taking advantage of other people''s danger, they are absolutely not dissatisfied. Even in their heyday, they also fully believed that the existence of this terror, and if they wanted to kill them, it was estimated that they would raise their hands. "If you come a little later, I don''t even have a chance to collect the corpse!" Feeling all over the body of sharp pain, Chu Rui took two breaths of cool air, very painful egg said. "Since you have embarked on such a road, you should be aware of it. Everything depends on you. Through the ages, I don''t know how many heroic talents have fallen on the road of progress before they are fully grown up. It''s no big deal that you become one of them. " The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui not light, but also did not attack, but pondered. In pursuit of martial arts and the pursuit of heaven, this is a road of no return. From ancient times to the present, the corpses of the people who fall on this road are enough to fill up all the oceans of the whole world. He''s not special, and he''s just one of them. On this road, anything can happen. The aura of genius is not blown out, but played out, piled up with countless hard work and even blood and life. For example, today, we met two fierce king level beasts. If you give him these two fierce beasts the same time, Chu Rui has absolute confidence, he can kill them with one move. However, is this possible? On the battlefield, will your enemy let you go back to practice and fight again because of the great disparity in strength? Although the words of purple dragon spirit are not pleasant to hear, they are extremely correct. Now that you have embarked on this road, you have to be aware of it. Fair? Has there ever been fairness in this world? If you can''t beat the enemy and move on, you''ll die if you die. What''s the impact of your death alone? The world goes on and the sun rises. "Got it?" The purple dragon spirit glanced at Chu Rui, who suddenly relaxed all over, and seemed to have a sense of relief in his tone."I see!" Chu Rui sighed with a sharp voice, not as weak as before. "That''s good!" The purple dragon spirit twisted his body, and a pair of huge purple pupils looked at the white dragon and Mo Qilin, who had been frightened to one side since before, and said, "now, it''s time to deal with these two little guys." Little guy? Chu Rui suddenly rolled his eyes and looked at the long white dragon and the ink Qilin, which was thousands of feet long, and immediately covered with black lines. After a glance at the long purple dragon spirit, I can''t help but feel disgusted. Only you can call such a fierce two headed beast as a little guy! "How to deal with it? If you don''t kill them, you can''t get out of here Chu Rui hesitated. He lost in the first battle. Even if there were various reasons, he was defeated. He would like to keep white dragon and Mo Qilin for a decent victory in the future. But if you don''t kill them, you can''t get out. If we want to defeat them in real combat, how long will it take to practice? "You boy, you really have a chance in heaven!" Purple dragon spirit did not listen to Chu Rui''s words, but speciously said a word that made Chu Rui confused. "Well, I''ve absorbed some energy, and I''m going to sleep and recover, so I don''t have time to take care of it. With your boy''s nature, you can go wherever you are in danger. I''m really worried that you will die young. It''s your chance to come here. As it happens, you have that thing on you. It seems that this is the will of God Looking up at the sky and sighing, the purple dragon spirit, Chu Rui was confused instantly! I said, what are you talking about? How can we not understand it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 588 "These two wild animals, one to Yang, the other to Yin, if the two are integrated, they will be the most natural Yin and Yang dragon Lin horse! You''re lucky, boy Looking at Chu Rui, who has gone through a lot of bad luck, but still has an ignorant expression, the volume of purple dragon spirit is a little higher. This boy is simply the ultimate model of being in a state of bliss. Nima''s pie fell from the sky, and it was made of dragon meat. When things like this came to him, he didn''t know what luck he had. I don''t know. Is it enough to make the gods and Buddhists envy the red eyes? "Are you always trying to help me win them over?" Chu Rui is not a fool, from the purple dragon spirit words, also heard some. The purple dragon spirit disappeared in the chaotic world before. When it came back, not only the dragon soul was more concise, but the body was not as ethereal as before, and became more substantial. It can be seen that he has definitely recovered a lot of strength during his trip. Otherwise, he would not have suppressed white dragon and Mo Qilin so miserably. Even if these two bastards have no energy, their bodies are also severely damaged, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse! He said that he was worried that he would die young, and he had to digest energy and sleep temporarily. If Chu Rui didn''t know what he meant, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him. "No, it''s not the Lord who helps you, but you accept it yourself!" Purple Dragon Spirit words, let Chu Rui instant brain crash. I''ll take it myself? What''s wrong with your old brain! He turned his head and looked at the white dragon and Mo Qilin, who could not move at all, and could not even make a sound. Two pairs of four huge round pupils were staring at this side fiercely, which was full of cold killing and ferocious violence! MD, stare, stare at what? Do you look down on me like that? Chu Rui''s temper suddenly came up! Originally, the eyes of these two bastards were very angry and despairing. In their consciousness, no, it should be the consciousness of all the fierce beasts living in the world. Failure means death. They are now controlled, which means that their lives are no longer their own, their own destiny is no longer in their own hands. However, in the hands of such a powerful man, who is just imposing on them to collapse, they also want to get over it, no matter what the outcome will be. However, it was unexpected that the powerful man and the extremely weak creature decided to subdue them in a few words, and still to be accepted by the little guy. Surrender to the strong and bully the weak. This is the iron law of all that lives here. But now they have to submit to a weak one. How can we tolerate this? Not willing, absolutely not willing! Even if the body can not move, but it does not prevent them from directly showing their mood at the moment. What kind of character is Chu Rui? Occasionally eat soft do not eat hard, most of the time hard and soft do not eat the cruel role, will care about the feelings of you two losers? This world is the jungle, regardless of whether Laozi defeated you, the process is not important, the result is important. Grief and indignation? So what? Unwilling? What can we do? Staring? Can you frighten me? Churui sneered in his heart! "What to do?" Chu Rui is also a vigorous and vigorous person, now he has recovered to the most original state. Standing in this ten thousand meters high air, even if nothing is done, it is very uncomfortable. Moreover, there is no energy left in the body. If it was not for the support of the red blood magic sword, it would not have been able to come. "This sentence should not be asked to the emperor, but to yourself!" The purple dragon spirit stretched out his paw and pointed to Chu Rui and said, "the answer is in your heaven and earth bag!" Heaven and earth? Chu Rui was stunned and immediately realized that the purple dragon spirit was a backpack! My backpack, what can conquer white dragon and Mo Qilin? Chu Rui slightly frowned, but it was not a moment of delay directly opened the backpack, began to toss! This is a special world. There are only the power of extreme Yin and the power of extreme Yang, the most pure force of yin and Yang. In this way, the world is the evolution of the chaotic world, and it is also the initial evolution. The power of chaos is divided into two parts, and turns into the force of yin and Yang, and then the power of yin and Yang turns into other energy, and then all things are born. Chu Rui''s world, the power of yin and Yang, the force of five elements, all kinds of! However, in this world, there is only pure power of yin and Yang. That is to say, the nature of the world is infinitely close to the initial form, that is, the chaotic world. The Purple Dragon Spirit said that if Yin and yang are integrated, then white dragon and Mo Qilin, the two king beasts born by the purest source of yin and Yang, are combined and integrated, then they are the dragon and Lin horse of yin and Yang! Fusion? Chu Rui''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something? After having the target, Chu Rui quickly is will be a tattered scroll to toss out! Fusion scroll: can let any two spirit beasts in the user''s mental force crush their case of forced fusion or not conflict with the case of fusion together to form a new species of creatures! Usage: 1 / 1!Holding the tattered parchment, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light! How powerful would it be to merge the two ends into one, born by the power of chaos, without any impurity, without the integration of yin and Yang forces which are not differentiated into such energy? But is it possible to crush the spirit? No conflict? That''s even more impossible! "Fool, is the thing in front of you a decoration?" Looking at Chu Rui''s headache, the purple dragon spirit couldn''t help but curse. Chu Rui was stunned and immediately put his eyes on the front of his body. There, there was a strange stone - Taiji Liangyi stone! , "if the master is not mistaken, this is the stone of yin and Yang, which was born at the beginning of the world. It is the stone of the essence of heaven and the essence of the turbid Qi when the earth begins to open. It contains the purest power of yin and Yang in the universe. The huge power of yin and Yang in the world before was swallowed up by it. Didn''t your pig''s brain notice it at all? " The purple dragon spirit hates iron but not steel! "It can be said that it is the treasure that all practitioners who practice the power of yin and yang are dreaming of. However, it is also their ultimate nemesis." Chu Rui''s eyes brightened in an instant! The ultimate killer! Looking back on the Tai Chi diagram formed by integrating the power of yin and Yang of the whole heaven and earth Yin and Yang world at first, it was swallowed up by the Taiji Liangyi stone in an instant, and a strange and cold smile immediately hung on his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 589 Turning around, Chu Rui looks at White Dragon and Mo Qilin! These two children, cough, if there is no wrong memory, should be the cultivation, yin and Yang force? Although they can''t move, white dragon and Mo Qilin are not deprived of five senses. For the dialogue between Chu Rui and purple dragon Ling, it can be heard clearly! Two king who have been king for countless years, feel Chu Rui that sweep the bad eyes, suddenly all over the body of a spirit! "What should I do?" Chu Rui doesn''t care what the white dragon and Mo Qilin have at this moment. He directly smiles and asks the purple dragon Ling. This is not his wordy, it is really important. He has only one scroll. If it is wasted due to improper use, it will not play. Maybe you can get out of the trap, but you can''t take these two big help, which is absolutely not possible! "Drop a drop of blood into the scroll and then drop it in the middle of the two little guys, who are bleeding right now, but they don''t have to cut their bodies. You are the master of the scroll, your blood is the main blood, while the blood of the two living creatures absorbed is the auxiliary blood. Master the auxiliary blood with the master blood. Once they merge, they will have the blood soul mark. That is, you will become the master of the Yin Yang dragon Lima that they born! " Purple Dragon Ling shakes the dragon beard, not hurriedly said. A look at some eager Chu Rui, a smile at the corner of his mouth, then spit out a words that make Chu sharp stare. "Of course, it''s all normal!" A mouthful of saliva was swallowed, Chu Rui had some straight eyes, and the voice just like a moan, spit out a sentence: "if it is an accident? What will happen? " Purple Dragon Ling picked eyebrows, did not speak, but eyes have told Chu Rui the answer! The consequences of the accident, death! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui suppressed the heart beating violently! Turning around, I looked at the white dragon and Mo Qilin. For the angry and violent look in their eyes, it seems that they have not seen. He is killed by the snake! To be honest is to counterattage! Now Chu Rui does things even if not beating snakes, but also have the same wonderful! If he can''t take the crackdown on white dragon and Mo Qilin, then the powerful anti phage will definitely make him unable to eat. The next is death. If he is turned to be a villain, he becomes a slave to white dragon and Mo Qilin. Then the music will be great. Moreover, a better consequence, death, is not a simple death, so hang off a level, estimate, this death, is a real death, the lowest level is also washing white is equivalent to deletion. Is it so simple to conquer the beasts born from the most pure Yin and Yang forces between heaven and earth, which are stronger than the highest gods in Japan and have no immeasurable potential? Chu Rui can make a ticket. If he does not have purple dragon spirit, even if he holds the fusion scroll and Taiji Liangyi stone in the heyday, the chances of success will never exceed 1%. Now, purple dragon spirit will not help itself completely, but it will not ignore it at all. But his chances are still slim. Chance, is it slim? Churui murmured in his heart! Even so, it''s still up to you! The eyes of the fine light flash, Chu Ruiyu makes the red blood magic sword, shining a blood color track in the air, straight to the white dragon and the ink Kirin in front of! Looking up, looking at the two behemoths, the two pairs of four pupils ten times larger than his body, the blazing violent and cold killing spirit did not make him waver. A wave of hand, a drop of blood essence in two king suddenly a contraction of the pupil, slowly drop! "Da......" The red blood fell, splashing on the broken scroll just like the garbage dump! "Hum..." The fusion scroll got Chu Rui''s blood essence, and under his recitation, it was completely stimulated! "Whew..." The fully activated fusion scroll released a hazy dreamy glow, and under the operation of Chu Rui, it flew directly to the center of white dragon and Mo Qilin! A surging suction moment appeared. The two kings who were previously used by Chu Rui to perform powerful moves with Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade, which caused severe physical damage, were absorbed directly by the fusion scroll. Master blood, ready! Blood aid, ready! Next, it''s fusion! Chu Rui eyes are bright and generous, according to the method on the scroll, a sharp bite on the tip of the tongue, a blood essence is spewed out instantly, and it turns into a blood mist, and it is not integrated into the winding shaft! "Hum..." In the blood essence of the main blood users, the fusion scroll instantly opens up the real energy. Space tear, a spiral big mouth suddenly appeared, just like black holes, contains unspeakable terror suction, and immediately aimed at White Dragon and Mo Qilin. Other people don''t suck, even if Chu Rui is not far below it, they don''t feel any suction. However, white dragon and Mo Qilin are different. They have been absorbed into blood as auxiliary blood, which is the target of iron strike.Purple Dragon Spirit let go of the shackles. If he still forcibly suppressed it now, it would also hinder the absorption and fusion of the fusion scroll in disguise. Therefore, he had to let go. However, after losing his suppression, white dragon and Mo Qilin can move, recover their strength, and when their momentum returns, how can they wait to see themselves absorbed, and then, as they have heard before, merge with their old enemies, not to mention becoming slaves of the weak living beings? Hit Death Also No that ''s ok! The rabbit is anxious to bite people. How terrible is the beast forced into a desperate situation? How great is the power derived from the struggle with the determination to die? What''s more, white dragon and Mo Qilin are still struggling! "Asshole!" The struggle between Bai Long and Mo Qilin directly affects Chu Rui. In just two blinks of an eye, Chu Rui felt that his whole body was burning, his bones were shifting, and his body was about to burst open. "Hum..." However, at this moment, the Taiji Liangyi stone moves. A black and a white beam of light directly bombarded the struggling Mo Qilin and white dragon. Both ends were shaking violently. The king who wanted to break free from the fusion scroll was struck by lightning! "Fusion!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Ruiqiang, with his spirit, drove his severely injured body to take the final step of integration! The light of the fusion scroll is generous, and the suction is doubled. In an instant, the white dragon and the ink Qilin are absorbed by the Taiji Liangyi stone! "Hiss..." After hearing the sound of Lu Yinyin, there is no sound of the system! "Ding, congratulations on your successful integration into the double winged white dragon of the Yangshen beast triangle and the netherworld beast of the netherworld devouring the thunder ink unicorn. You have successfully born a new species, the Yin and Yang dragon, the dragon, the horse and the horse!" "Ding, due to unknown reasons, yin and Yang dragon Lin horse evolved into chaos dragon and Lin horse!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 590 "Ding, congratulations on your successful integration into the double winged white dragon of the Yangshen beast triangle and the netherworld beast of the netherworld devouring the thunder ink unicorn. You have successfully born a new species, the Yin and Yang dragon, the dragon, the horse and the horse!" "Ding, due to unknown reasons, yin and Yang dragon Lin horse evolved into chaos dragon and Lin horse!" The two system prompt tone rings one after another, which makes Chu Rui confused instantly! Unconsciously looking up, looking at the black hole formed by the fusion scroll, running out of a incomparable God Jun dragon horse, straight to his side. Until the face to upload a warm moist feeling, Chu Rui just returned to God. Subconsciously, Chu Rui gently stroked the head of the dragon horse, which was very close to himself. After stopping it from licking his face with his tongue, he turned his head and looked at the purple dragon spirit. However, he was astonished to find that even if the sky fell, he was a quiet purple dragon spirit. At the moment, he was staring at the pair of eyes which were almost as big as the mountain, and almost didn''t burst their eyes! What''s wrong with this? Has it become such a virtue? Chu Rui wanted to ask, but he thought of the consequences if he asked. He closed his mouth and swallowed all the words he wanted to spit out and kept silent. "You, Hello, really good!" The purple dragon spirit looks very complicated. Looking at Chu Rui and the horse with the incomparable divine steed beside him, he deeply breathed a breath. "I Grass A sad and incomparable voice sounded, from the high tenor, soon it was turned into a heavy bass! A deep sigh, perhaps for others, nothing, but how does the purple dragon spirit exist? Nima, it''s just that huge body that blocks out the sky and the sun is enough to frighten people. The Dragon nationality is the supreme existence of swallowing clouds. Purple Dragon Spirit sighed, shocked, did not think so much. However, Chu Rui is not far from him. With this breath, Chu Rui, who was at the end of his tether and had no trace of energy in his body, was blown out directly. This Purple Dragon Spirit stares at a pair of longan, looking at the small and small spot that constantly explodes and flies far away in his eyes. The brain has no time to turn around. "Whew..." However, the purple dragon spirit did not respond, but a colorful light flashed from his side, which shot out at supersonic speed. Damned bastard, disgusting bastard, don''t you know how big you are? Don''t you know I''m in front of you? I don''t know if I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and still blowing? MLGBD, do you want to show your height and show your ferocious posture that you can kill a living Yama that destroys thousands of troops? Although it has the protection of forbidden armor and forbidden wings to control the air flow, the wind of purple dragon spirit is hard to resist. In his heyday, he has nothing to say and can be stabilized. However, now he has no energy and consumes a lot of energy. He is a super soft legged shrimp. Purple dragon spirit, you son of a bitch, this time I''m in a mess! MD, Lao Tzu didn''t die in this ferocious forest, and was not hung in the hands of the two king fierce beasts, but was finally blown to death by his own people''s unconscious breath! Chu Rui instantly blushed, and then became iron green, and then it was as black as the bottom of the pot! This, in the future, it''s really shameless! Yeah? Why did it stop? When Chu Rui was complaining and scolding the purple dragon spirit of the creator, suddenly, his body suddenly stopped flying at a speed faster than the speed of sound. A soft feeling came from his back, and then Chu Rui felt his body turn. When he woke up, he was already sitting upright. Soft and with a slightly moist feeling from the back of the right hand, Chu Rui could not help but lower his head. Chaos, dragon and horse? Stunned, he widened his eyes and looked at the creature that was rubbing his arm with his head and licking the back of his hand with his tongue. Chu Rui was shocked. This Churui didn''t know how fast he had been flying backwards before, but roughly estimated that it would never be lower than the speed of sound. At such a terrible speed, the air flow alone was enough to tear the human body. Chu Rui survived by the protection of forbidden armor and the role of forbidden wings in controlling the air flow. He was not directly squeezed into a mass of blood mist in the inverted half sky. However, at such a speed, the chaotic dragon Lin horse even caught up with him and saved himself. And, the hardest thing is not that, but security. Even though Chu Rui was not hurt by the airflow due to the protection of forbidden armor and forbidden wings, he could be pierced directly even if a small stone was in the way. Even if a piece of paper was placed in front of him, he could be cut off. However, chaos Longlin horse is very safe to save him at such a speed, which is really incredible to the extreme. Good boy, just become brother''s pet on meritorious service, worthy of reward! Chu Rui was very inspired, patted the head of chaos Longlin horse, stroked the white brown hair on his neck, and handed it a large piece of smoked tiger meat in the heaven and earth bowl.Chaotic dragon, Lin and horse are feasting on it, while Chu Rui is observing it carefully! Dragon horse, drive just like the dragon body, not as hard as the horse back, sitting makes people feel very comfortable. The scales on the body are gray and black, and the lines on them are very mysterious. There is just a mysterious energy overflow in the vicissitudes of life. The wings on the ribs are black on the left and white on the right. There is a horn on the forehead, but it''s not black and white, and it''s colorful. Its head is like a horse''s head, but it looks like a dragon''s head. There are two strong dragon whiskers floating. Sitting on the body of chaotic Longlin horse, Chu Rui can''t see his whole body clearly. However, what he can see now has already shocked him. It is worthy of being a hybrid of two king level fierce beasts, and it has also evolved. Who can compare with NIMA''s nine heaven and ten earth shapes? All along, not a good mount, is the heart of Chu Rui! If you are on your way, it takes too much physical strength to use forbidden wings. If you use red blood magic sword, you will consume energy. Even if it contains it, you need to control it by yourself. And the mount, however, is independent, will not let him spend a trace of mind. Now, finally got a fierce mount, the heart is really very happy! After opening the property bar of chaos dragon and Lin horse, Chu Rui''s eyes were swept and his eyes were staring. His heart was beating violently, and his mouth was opening up involuntarily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 591 "Pa..." One strike is incomparably clear and crisp sound resounds! Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Chu Rui is abusing chaotic Longlin horse, but he slapped himself on his mouth and forced the scream to go back! Rich, rich, really rich! Chu Rui''s heart was beating violently. Looking at the attributes of the chaotic dragon, Lin and horse, he was extremely shocked and ecstatic at the same time. Name: none race:??? Attribute:??? Grade:??? Master: crafty hand level: 0 Life: 120000 Magic: 80000 attack: 95000 magic attack: 78000 defense: 100000 magic defense: 80000 basic state: fire system 80% immunity, water system immunity 80%, earth system 80% immunity, thunder system 80% immunity, wind system 80% immunity, poison system 80% immunity, light system 100% immunity, dark system 100% immunity Epidemic! Fire resistance 100%, water resistance 100%, soil resistance 100%, thunder resistance 100%, wind resistance 100%, virus resistance 100%, light resistance 10000%, dark resistance 10000%! Moving speed: 10000! Riding state: increases full range combat effectiveness by 50%, agility by - 30%, and gyration power by + 50% (it can be started after two turns at level 30, 3 people can ride at level 50, 10 people can ride at level 80, 20 people can ride at level 100 with five turns,?) Basic attributes: strength 10000, constitution 10000, agility 10000, spirit 10000! Special attribute: charm??? , lucky???! Growth coefficient: Chaos energy: it belongs to the special talent of chaos dragon, Lin and horse. It can absorb any energy to make up for its own deficit or storage at any time, in any situation and under any environment. It can also absorb all kinds of energy conversion to strengthen itself! [talent] elemental affinity: the magic power of any element is increased by 100%, the resistance of all elements is increased by 100%, the hiding time of all magic is reduced by 50%, and the loss of magic and energy is reduced by 30%! [talent] body of chaos: reduce random attack by 80%, and physical attack has a great chance to be fully immune or even rebound! [passive effect] Qi of chaos: the body forms the universe itself, has the core of chaos, secretes the Qi of chaos, and evolves the energy of chaos. It can bring chaotic Qi to the rider anytime and anywhere, wash and refine the body, and provide ten times of training speed, and can gather the spirit of heaven and earth 100 times, and has special effects (to be developed)! [passive effect] wings of heaven and earth: the movement speed is increased by 100%, and certain air combat effectiveness is improved. Black left and white right can increase the damage of Yang and Yin skills by 100%! [passive effect] the power of chaos: the power of chaos is composed of seven elements: light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth. It has 100% power and range increase for any skill, and contains unknown effect (to be developed)! [active skills] basic skills of light, dark, wind, thunder, water, fire and earth! [active skill] chaos attack: without consumption, it charges at a single target, and the speed of the charge is twice the speed of itself + the speed of the rider. Regardless of everything, it will be forced to knock down and repel, and will be hit and fall into a dizzy state for at least three seconds. Charge for the real effect, with real damage! Specific power: depending on the strength of the charge! Cooling time: 3 minutes! [active skill] chaos gun: it consumes a certain amount of energy, condenses the internal energy, spits out an energy bomb with real damage, which can severely impact the enemy. The specific flying distance is class * 100m, with sputtering effect, burning effect, and the effect of recovering at will will will be reduced by half! Cooling time: 5 seconds! [active skill] chaotic flying dragon and Lin Dance:??? , the realm is insufficient, cannot open! [active skill]??? [active skill]??? Initial health 120000, initial attack 95000, initial defense 100000! Initial magic 80000, born magic attack 78000, initial magic defense 80000! Is NIMA still a zero level mount attribute? Even if the system stipulates that as long as the player is still on the mount, it will not cause any damage to the mount. Once the player leaves the mount, it can be killed directly. Generally speaking, the mount is just a geese. It will only obey the rider''s command, even if it is the most advanced horse sold by the system for millions of gold coins. However, not all of them are. Once the mount has exceeded level 10 and has entered the spirit level, immortal level and God level, it will be like a pet and has its own intelligence. At that time, it can also help the master fight. This is why the mount that can''t be hurt in riding has health value and growth attribute.This chaotic dragon and Lin horse, zero level is such an attribute, and it is also a real five star full growth, once the level is improved, then Chu Rui does not have to fear that it will be killed and ride to fight, resulting in his own flexibility, this biggest advantage is lost. On the contrary, the chaotic dragon and Lin horse can not be used as a mount in the later stage, but as a pet, an all-round pet that can be used as a meat shield or a pet to attack pets. Light and dark completely immune, the rest of the attributes 80% immune, already have the potential of super meat shield! Under such resistance, plus the scales formed by the combination of dragon scales with positive energy and scales with negative energy, what kind of attack can be broken? It''s invincible! Initial movement speed 10000! For this, Chu Rui did not want to say anything at all, because he was so stunned that he couldn''t speak! Even if you ride chaos dragon and Lin horse to fight, your combat effectiveness will be increased by 50% due to special effects. However, there is a sacrifice, that is, flexibility. For Chu Rui such rely on sensitive skills to eat, this is undoubtedly fatal. And, at least, there must be a turning force. It''s not easy to turn the body like a human body, especially in the rush. It''s too hard to get rid of the strength. This is why the cavalry is so fierce but so weak. Once it is launched, it will never return. It is absolutely impossible to retreat. It has already overwhelmed the enemy in momentum. However, there is no backward impact, as long as people arrange traps such as horse pit, it is basically the life of burp fart. Three talents, nothing to say, only two words: ferocity! However, the increase of the basic attribute is to make Chu Rui gape for a long time! Ten thousand, NIMA, ten thousand! This is invincible! Passive effect, no explanation! Active skills, do not explain, as long as it is not brain damage can be seen, this is how fierce to what extent! In a word! This time, Chu Rui was lucky to be a dog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 592 Chu Rui is how hard to fix, but in the view of the chaos of the Dragon Lin Ma attribute, it is a long time before it comes back. This is really too fierce, shock even he is some dizzy! "Ding, you can name your mount, chaos dragon Lin horse!" The system prompt sound is suitable for the Chu sharp ear to ring up! "Can we change the properties of the chaotic Longlin horse?" Chu Rui did not respond first, but asked again! What is your ride? I don''t even say that the chaos dragon Lin horse is used as a mount, right? Even though it is really a good ride, and chaos dragon Lin horse is the embryo of the ride, but I did not say, who let you decide? "Ding, the characteristics of chaotic Longlin horse cannot be changed, and can only be used as a mount? If you can''t accept, you can only let go! Do you want to let go, please choose? " The system prompt sound comes after another, and it is directly for Chu Rui to be stupid. Sonima! Let go? You TMD asked me to let such a tough ride go to the extreme for life? Churui almost got angry and his nose was crooked! GRD system, calculate your NND is cruel. I just want to ask if chaos dragon Lima can exist as a pet. Your brother-in-law actually directly pulls Laozi to let go! "No, no, no life!" Chu Rui''s voice is quiet, just if it comes from the dark. A tooth bite hard, a few want to break! If the system is substantial in front of him at this moment, Chu Rui will definitely have no second words, directly a fat beating. The bastard pit him to this ghost place without any hint. If he had no chance and some strength, he would have starved to death if he had no goal. It is difficult to find the right way to go out, but it is facing the two king fierce beasts such as white dragon and Mo Qilin. Fighting wisdom and bravery, took out all the cards, and even even at the end even to annihilate the spirit into absolute violence, which is a painstaking help of purple dragon spirit, with the scroll obtained when finishing the super mission before, and integrated into such a mount. And this damn, actually only in his question whether it can be a pet form and exist, so the public revenge asked whether he let go of life! Let your master live! Paralyzed soul is pale! "Please name your new mount, chaos dragon Lin horse! Please note that you have only one chance to name. After the name is confirmed, it cannot be changed! " At this moment, Chu Rui also has no mind and system consideration. Even though the main brain of this system is a bit of a bit of a bad taste, it is not really a good idea. Besides, it is the main brain of the game, which dominates the whole day. Chu Rui has no NC to go and talk to him. This is not clear to go to the toilet to light lanterns, find death! Name! Chu was thinking, looking up, looking at the vast and infinite scenery above the ten thousand meters high above, and suddenly a strong spirit rose in his chest. Conquest is the only theme in the past and the present. The small conquest between man and man, between nations, is not the same. From the perspective of human beings, from the first conquering the earth, then to conquer the sky, then to conquer space, conquer the galaxy Endless conquest! Unfortunately, today, people in the real world have experienced so long years, but only a little bit of improvement. The earth has not been conquered, the sky is a little bit of a road, space is looking at the path The way to go is too long and far! However, wisdom is endless, with the body of incomparable weakness, it can fly like a bird in the sky, even space boats. These are all worthy of pride and pride. When you see the boundless land under your feet, that pleasure is extremely difficult to speak! What can''t be done in reality is in this world, but Chu Rui has done it. Whether it is the power of equipment or anything else, in a word, he has already achieved that he has not made use of steel giant animals, but in the form of body, standing in the sky, looking at the endless scenery, overlooking the Wanli mountain and river! Looking up, looking at the sky still high, Chu Rui can not help but give out a breath, suddenly the wild Zhang of the passion burst out. One day, I will continue to fly high, leap that day above the head now, and step on it at the foot! "Your name, step on the sky! One day, you will follow me, step on the green sky, stand at the highest point, overlooking all living beings! " "Hissing..." A loud horse crow shocked nine days and ten places. In the joy, it was full of desperation. Chaos dragon Lin horse also responded to Chu Rui''s current tyranny, and was awe-inspiring and powerful! Step on the sky, step on the green sky, and then Step on thirty-three days! This is a mythical world. At the beginning, he fought with liushengsanlang. The fight was called by eight foot Qiong and gouyu. If it was not in the kingdom of the holy dragon Dynasty, the strength was suppressed, Chu Rui might be finished on the spot. Even if he can burn everything, the cost is too hard to bear. However, what helped him solve the problem was a light in the sky. Ten thousand miles away, high in the sky, under the cover of clouds, a powerful God, defeated the supreme god of Japan. Chu Rui shows the heaven eye skill, opens the forbidden helmet''s forbidden skill, and vaguely sees a very strange blade and a vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow on the vague face!Three point two blade knife! Eye of heaven! As long as you are a Chinese, you are not unfamiliar with the existence of these two characteristics! Erlang God! The world, the holy reign of the dragon, was created in China. The existence of Erlang God is also reasonable. What''s more, Chu Rui''s previous experience in the sea of consciousness and those memory experiences when he crossed the chaotic world are not false. Thirty three days is the highest goal! When a man is a man, he should be ambitious! This is not to bind ourselves, but to take this as the goal and spur ourselves! With the highest goal, is a man, when so! How big is your heart? How big is the world? How far is your dream? How far is the world? How high is your ambition? How high is the world! Chu Rui is not willing to mediocrity, his goal, his ambition, is the peak! All peaks, all peaks! Chaos dragon, Lin and horse, named stepping on the sky! This is not Chu Rui in this name, encourage himself, wake up anytime and anywhere! It''s a long way to go! However, with the goal, with the power, then there is the direction, with the power to spur themselves! Now it''s just a mole ant. In the future, it will surely step on the sky. However, it will soar to 90000 miles, and step on the foot of the thirty-three sky, which is unattainable little by little! In that endless high place, overlooking the scenery of mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, boundless world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 593 "You, you''re back?" Looking at the figure of Chu Rui riding the successful chaos dragon Lin horse, purple dragon Ling swept his face without any expression, and a slight twitch on the dragon''s face. How many years, heart if water stop for many years. However, in the face of Chu Rui, facing his reincarnation, he can not be water-proof. This face, that''s it, is more and more like it. How long has it been since this tension? Embarrassed, purple dragon Ling to just come back Chu Rui voice, unexpectedly some accosted. Chu Rui heart a shock, momentarily surprised! This is totally unscientific! This proud purple dragon spirit, unexpectedly can say this kind of speech, this can be said to be low-voice is not too much. Does he think the slight convulsions on that face are so unconcerned? What are Chu Rui? If he really pays attention, even if it is a blink of eyes, he can see clearly. Moreover, this purple dragon spirit such a large faucet, he thought that the tiny almost imperceptible movement, for Chu Rui, but closed eyes can feel. Why is that? For the purple dragon Ling said the situation, Chu Rui will never believe it is because of embarrassment. He is awe-inspiring and can not be committed. He really regards life as the purple dragon spirit of grass mustard ants. The decisive character of killing the cutting is not understood by churui. Before or just now! Even white dragon and Mo Qilin, the two kings of the heaven and earth Yin and Yang world, said that the suppression was suppressed without any hesitation. This unknown mystery of the mysterious group of creatures that have not been existed for long, the purple dragon, which can control the purple dragon, which is evolved from chaos, is more fierce than the most powerful dragon group known, and reaches the extreme nine clawed dragon. It will be embarrassed to blow him away because of the careless loss just now? It''s impossible! Let alone talk up with a mistake that seems to have made a weak intelligence to a friend! Is Laozi dreaming or is the purple dragon spirit going out to be stimulated by a great change of temperament? "Cough..." It seems to feel Chu Rui''s strange and surprised eyes. Purple Dragon Spirit coughs two times secretly, and then takes out the situation that faced Chu Rui in a moment, and is filled with high-level power. "You boy, this time, it was a big hit!" Purple Dragon Ling turned his eyes to the chaos dragon Lin horse in Chu Rui''s crotch, and then he said it with a slight silence. In the tone, there was a sigh that Chu Rui could not understand. Sigh, you sigh a hair? This, isn''t it you who made it? "Stepping on the sky is not your role?" A plausible word, but purple dragon spirit is understood. "Step on the sky! Since ancient times, the sky has been across the top of all living creatures, even if the ribs of the wings, but still can only fly under the sky, never Ling sky. Step on the sky, step on the green sky, a good one! " Purple Dragon Ling was shocked, looking at Chu Rui, a glimmer of strange light flashed in his eyes. "Your boy, my heart is not small. I want to step on the bottom of my feet!" "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier!" Chu Rui smiled in a rustle. "It is good to have a will, but, with a higher heart than the sky, it will only be mistaken! Once hit, it will never be a disaster! " Purple Dragon Spirit eyes squint, a strong momentum unconscious spread out, covering this side of the world. "Ordinary people, rice grain light, also deserve to compare with my Chu Rui?" Chu Rui body a very strong, head up the sky, if the sound of the bell, momentum is huge, but instead of Purple Dragon Spirit momentum to suppress. "One step by one, one goal, can be achieved very quickly. Such an idea is indeed correct, but it is only a dream of the mean man. Who can I compare with those mediocre? My goal, must be the biggest. How far is your eyes, and it is about the size of your heart. If it is limited to the present, it is difficult to become a big event. Even if step by step, however, this will be too easy to achieve with the goal, or can be fully seen, so there is slack. Man, be determined to be far away. My goal is to set foot on the triple heaven with nine levels of heaven. " The clang words shock the world. With Chu Rui''s arrogance, almost the same words in the provocative world, the silence of purple dragon spirit, and the same heroic and generous stepping on the sky, a loud hissing of the world. "Is the goal too far, and the void, you are not afraid to be too far away to be hit, or even lose yourself on the road?" Purple Dragon Spirit is not not not because Chu Rui that is almost lawless and has no good reaction, performance, very indifferent, that huge dragon eyes, the shining and the spirit, is a natural color. However, he did not end it, but asked a further word. "Lost? Don''t use the word that will only appear on cowards and fools on me! I said, how wide the vision, then the heart is how big. All the way, old purple, why have you ever seen me lost? Even if the sword is added, why have I frowned a little, why have I ever wavered for a moment even if I was ruthless and oppressed? Why did I give up at a moment even if I was in a desperate situation? " Old purple? Purple Dragon Ling eyebrows a pick, the moment is called Chu Rui this disgusting!If before Chu Rui, definitely will not be so presumptuous! However, he saw the other side of the purple dragon spirit. Therefore, he has an idea, and then tentative dialogue, this is just like his closest friend to call casually to throw out. The purple dragon spirit didn''t get angry, just a little upset. He was not happy with the name of the egg pain, rather than the casual address of Chu Rui. So, Chu Rui has a mind to worry about! "It is feasible to set a short-term goal that you can reach, finish it quickly, and then continue to set one step at a time. However, with such people, even though most of them are successful, they will never reach the peak. Because, their heart, too small, their thoughts, too narrow My heart is big, really big. My goal is big, really big. However, I will never lose myself Lao Zi, when I set foot on the thirty third heaven one day, at that time, you beside me will be filled with emotion for my words today When I set foot on thirty-three days one day, at that time, you by my side! Purple Dragon Spirit didn''t care about others, but remembered this sentence deeply. The heart silently read again, can''t help but suddenly stay. This is to go to the top with me? Looking at the man in front of him, the purple dragon spirit felt a tremor in his heart! Hazy, two shadows seem to overlap together! "Well, I''ll wait for that day!" Purple Dragon Spirit responded, although the voice is low, but Chu Rui is listening to the taste of the words. "Now, prepare for the last pass! After that, you can go back to the original world Throwing down a word, purple dragon spirit stretched out its claw, gently waved, and suddenly the space was torn a big hole. Open his mouth and blow it out in one breath. Chu Rui''s body is blown into the space crack. "Ding, you enter the infinite world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 594 "I Grass The first moment is still impassioned, but the next moment, is a whirlwind, by the purple dragon spirit breath, not polite blow away! MD, you said that you have lived so old, still can not suppress the feelings in the heart? Excited, I understand. But don''t do that. Even if you can''t restrain your surging mood and make a funny move for a while, I won''t laugh at you. Is it possible to do such extreme things in order to avoid making a fool of yourself? Do you do this, MLGBD, have you ever considered my feeling of being blown away by you? The first time can be forgiven, after all, is unintentional loss! This time, however, it was a real premeditation! Chu Rui, who had been sent to fly in the same way twice, was very angry in his heart. If the speed was not too fast and the air current was too strong, it was estimated that the anger in his heart would be directly released from his mouth. He was so embarrassed when he was blown by others. This is the reason that others have restrained themselves. If he wants to make something special, he will be dead now. I don''t know how many times. Be blown to death by others in one breath! How can we tolerate the arrogant ghost of blood hand? The most hateful thing is, this is still in the moment before he uttered such a speech, the momentum startles the sky to say that, immediately gave him such a! It''s just a slap in the face! Ya, you wait for me! One day, this tone, I will certainly come out! "Ding, you enter the infinite world!" After a while, Chu Rui felt his body stopped. Ear, is also very timely sounded the prompt sound of the system. Infinite world! Chu Rui shivered all over, and felt a horror in his heart! The name of this copy is called the infinite world! Purple Dragon Spirit just said, this is the last level, if you pass, you can return to your own world. In such a terrible place as the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang world, the last two places, white dragon and Mo Qilin, which are more powerful than the Japanese Supreme God, are not the last hurdle? System your sister''s this is to make what kind of, but also can have a happy play together! Even if this is the ultimate copy, the difficulty should be big, brother understand, very understand. But, you TMD makes so abnormal that you can''t play, OK! This difficulty, is also too big! Open eyes, a hazy under, Chu Rui instant eyes round drum, eyeballs protruding, stiff, dry mouth! Rao is mentally prepared, but he underestimates here and overestimates his ability to bear the moment. The infinite, the infinite world, what an infinite world! What lies in front of Chu Rui is Wuji! At the beginning of the birth of the world, it was chaos, that is, infinity! This is a picture of yin and Yang based on the universe! Yes, it''s Yin and Yang, not Tai Chi! Taiji diagram can be said to be yin-yang diagram, but yin-yang diagram is not Taiji diagram! Tai Chi diagram is just the Yin and Yang diagram derived from the universe by Da Neng and realized with his own perception. Although the styles of Yin-Yang diagram and Taiji diagram are quite different, there are still some differences, that is, the position of Yin-Yang fish and yang fish. The most primitive yin-yang diagram that Chu Rui saw from the ancient books was simulated by the ancient great energy according to the chaotic changes of yin and Yang in the universe. As for the Tai Chi diagram circulating in the world today, it is only beautified on the basis of the yin-yang diagram. Wuji gives birth to Taiji, Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi to four images, four images to eight trigrams, and eight trigrams to all things! The world from scratch, is a chaos, a gasification of yin and yang two Qi, yin and yang two Qi derived five elements, thus the birth of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth! The world is so formed! No wonder Chu Rui spits out the turbid gas that has been held for a long time! No wonder the heaven and earth temple is a place where even saints want to enter the real world. So it is! The chaotic passage through the gate of heaven and earth, and the chaotic channel leading to the temple of heaven and earth, are only false. In this way, it is not necessarily true that the Qi of chaos is true, but it is tangible but not real, only has the taste of the surface, rather than the chaotic gas containing the real power of chaos. Rao is so, also let Chu Rui and others benefit a lot. Why does Chu Rui know? Because, now in front of him, no, it should be said that the world he is in now tells him. This is the real power of chaos! Close your eyes, Chu Rui feels the chaos around you! "Ang..." With a sound of dragon chant, the purple dragon spirit instantly came out of the ring, and the huge body instantly filled Chu Rui''s whole horizon. There is no way, even though the world is boundless, but a leaf can still block the eyes, not to mention such a big dragon standing in front of itself! "It''s your chance. Have a good sleep." As soon as the Purple Dragon Spirit came out, he didn''t give Chu Rui any chance to speak. As soon as he raised his hand, a purple awn suddenly appeared, which severely impacted him. In an instant, Chu Rui was in a coma and lost consciousness!Purple light impact, not only will churui knock out! And all the way straight, directly into the depth of his consciousness sea! Without hesitation, zimang plunges into the sea of consciousness. "Hum..." Just like a huge stone smashed into the water pool with a little rippling green waves, and it made a splash of water! In the purple light under the injection, will Chu Rui consciousness of some kind of existence triggered! With a roar, the sea of consciousness rises out of an extremely terrifying explosive force! Dantian in that moment, self rotation, just a breath, a spiral like black hole general things, formed! Huge suction spread out, really like a black hole, big mouth, extremely greedy devour the surrounding chaotic force! "Since you want to step on the thirty-three heaven, I admit that you also have the qualification and potential, you have the ability. However, now you are too weak to wake up enough. The great calamity is coming. You are the one who should be robbed. The six realms hope that you can not drag on like this. Here, even if I make a move, even if your spirit recovers, you won''t be found? " Looking at Chu Rui, who has been knocked unconscious by the power of the spirit hidden in the sea of consciousness, Purple Dragon Spirit''s face is extremely heavy and squints, and thinks about it for a long time! In Chu Rui because the body can not resist such a violent absorption and show pain, it is finally made up his mind. Looking up, the towering dragon horn on the top of his head suddenly releases the purple light. "Hum..." The infinite world began to vibrate, which was just like the spiral world of the Milky way, and whirled wildly. "Clumsy..." With a roar, the purple dragon spirit and a pair of dragon eyes suddenly open up. In an instant, the power of chaos whirled wildly, and a stream of even bigger, strong chaotic forces, with Chu Rui as the core, swarmed in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 595 What is Chu Rui at the moment? Black hole, a huge black hole! Devouring so crazy, devouring so cruel, devouring so light, devouring so dim! "Hum..." The slight chatter is continuous, which is the sound of the purple dragon spirit which is different from the resonance of the energy of the world! At this moment, he focused on Chu Rui, all over the purple light burst, purple light around this world, in this world unique, extremely bright! "You go to the side to absorb, stay with your master, and may be absorbed by him unconsciously later!" Purple Dragon Spirit breathes a breath, will stay around Chu sharp also is absorbing pure chaos force chaos of chaos of the chaos Lima to blow. Chu Rui is a super big black hole, staying around him, is just looking for death! Phagocytosis, decomposition, diffusion, integration, absorption, precipitation, absorption! Seven steps are being done by Chu Rui and purple dragon Ling now! Devouring power, Chu Rui, a small body, is naturally impossible to deal with the energy that is consumed by such madness. It can decompose these energies to prevent churui from being bloated and killed, and it is also transformed into a decomposition step of energy that can be used. This is what purple dragon spirit is doing at this time! This guy, waving is to suppress the existence of such King class beasts as white dragon and Mo Qilin. At this moment, they are doing small work for churui. It is really, incredible! The first step is to swallow, and then decompose! The force of absorbing chaos that engulfs the body is decomposed as quickly as possible. Each cultivator absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, then stores it in the body, and decomposes it into his own energy by using his own skills. Different methods of function and decomposition, the energy absorbed will be different. This is why the spirit of the heaven and earth is absorbed, some people are fighting the palm of the flame, some people are fighting the wind blade! However, Chu Rui is now cramming crazy absorption. Everyone has limits in their bodies, and thus there are bottlenecks. If they do not break through them, they cannot break the limit and cannot go further. But Chu Rui now is not concerned about these, crazy phagocytosis, regardless of the limit that his body can bear. So, in order not to let Chu Rui be propped up. That fast devouring energy he can not digest quickly, also can only Purple Dragon Ling to take care of! The energy is quickly decomposed, and the spirit of chaos without the main body is incorporated into the body, which becomes the energy that Chu Rui can use and the energy that can be accepted, and spreads to four parts and hundreds of human bodies. At the same time, Chu Rui''s body is constantly transformed under the powerful power of purple dragon spirit. The meridians are expanded, muscles and bones are solidified, the fixed points are washed away, and the original saturated cells are expanded, and then they are shrunk and need powerful energy to fill it! And at this time, the force of chaos that is decomposed is coming! Fill each cell! This is absorption! By the cells to absorb into, then completely transformed into churui own energy, these spirit at the beginning, is really exactly belong to churui, in his body, precipitation can see! However, even if it is your own, it also depends on how many layers you can absorb! Just like your hand, some people can only eat, scratch, and do something in daily life. But, in some people, they can do a lot of things with their hands, playing piano, drawing, acrobatics So, this is the final, is the thorough absorption! How much energy can be absorbed in the cell and how much to play, we must also see Chu Rui''s own ability and potential! "Roar..." A roar was full of unspeakable taste. Pain? yes! However, more, but can not explain the tyranny and catharsis! Chu Rui''s roar is like a big sloth that he has been sleeping for a long time. Even the most comfortable behavior, but somehow, full of endless majesty and tyranny! Seeing this appearance of Chu Rui, tired not light purple dragon spirit eyes appeared a sense of relief. That familiar and strange feeling let him close his eyes, that expression, very miss the appearance! "What to do, I did it! You, be sure to wake up quickly! " Soft whisper, in this boundless empty world, whispers. However, the only one who can hear is in a deep coma. Therefore, this sound seems to sigh words, destined to only silence in this lonely universe. "Ah, wake up!" Suddenly, there was a cry of joy and surprise that suppressed the crying. Some weak open eyes, into the eye, is a worry with ecstasy of the beauty! Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Liu Shuying, Ni xing''er, Sasa, sweet Er, Guan Yihan, Luo Huayu "I......" Chu ruizhang opened his mouth, but suddenly felt a strong headache, want to reach for cover, but found that he was weak, not to say to raise his hand, even fingers can not move."Don''t talk, the doctor says you are weak now!" Although Qin Yue''s status is not as good as this vote, she is either the princess of the aristocratic family or the daughter of the feudal officials. However, she is the oldest, most mature and stable, and she is the best choice for elder sister. She is the only one who can suppress this group of arrogant women. Doctor? It seems to be a return to reality, now in the hospital! Looking at the white ceiling above, Chu Rui is thinking. "Water..." When I was weak, I could not remember what it was. He hated the feeling because it made him feel insecure. And he hated hospitals. Because here, there is a strong air of death and sadness. "Coming, coming..." Su Meimei, who is kind-hearted, wipes her tears and pours a glass of water in a hurry. She carries it carefully. The only daughter of Asia''s richest man, who does not have the slightest indulgence in a young lady''s temper, not only looks like an angel in appearance, but also is as kind as an angel in her heart. In Chu Rui''s heart, she is her own angel! "Be careful!" Liu Shuying and Cheng Xiaofei helped Chu Rui''s arm and gently pulled his body up. Guan Yihan, a beautiful policewoman who has always been calm and incomparable, is not in a mess even in the face of fierce criminals. At the moment, he is in a hurry, just to erect the pillow for Chu Rui. It is so simple that even children can do it, she has done it three times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 596 "Brother Chu, be careful Su Meimei gently blew two breaths into the cup, and then slowly passed it to Chu Rui''s mouth. Chu Rui, who always wanted to be strong, would not show his weakness even though he was black and blue. However, under the current situation of these women, the softest place in his heart was touched. The body softened. The first time, this is the first time he did not bite his teeth, stubborn face of the persistence, with a cold strong shell to face the world. Instead, they showed their own weakness and showed their weakest and weakest side in front of this group of women. If for ordinary people, so weak, so taken care of, that is a matter of course. However, Chu Rui is different. In the original world of killing and bloody, any weakness will bury you in the abyss of eternal destruction. In reality, Chu Rui would only bleed but not cry. In the fate of heaven, Chu Rui would only fight and not yield. Even if he had no hope, he would not stop waving his dagger. Even if death came, he would hold his head high! Weak, will not appear in the body of Chu Rui, will not appear in the body of the crafty hand, but also will not appear in the body of blood hand ghost! However, at the moment, he shows his most helpless and weak side. The successful assassin, who was chased for thousands of miles away, exhausted all physical strength and energy, would rather bleed and bandage himself with a feeble and trembling hand, rather than go to the hospital and give her the only reliable steel like Chu Rui who can be trusted. At the moment, she completely relaxed her body, opened her heart, and let this row of beautiful women People take care of themselves! Do not know how long did not flow through the tears of Chu Rui, suddenly feel his lacrimal gland was stimulated. In the outside only strong, but in this safe harbor, can be weak. However, a man of seven feet can''t shed tears because of this. Chu Rui is very hard in suffocation, relying on a strong will, and finally will be about to secrete tears to take back. Ye Zifeng is here, Wei Shuo is here. Now the representatives of the big families who wear the same pants as Chu Rui are also here. Even the state ZF and the Secretary of Shanghai municipal Party committee have come. Even if it''s a special hospital, it''s for special leaders. However, in one day, so many big men came to the hospital, which was also a shock. The head of the hospital bowed and bowed to send a group of big brothers and sisters who could not afford it, and immediately came to a batch. All day long, his face was stiff with laughter and his back was aching. However, when the Secretary of the Shanghai municipal Party committee came, all this was swept away, and the rest was fear. Who''s clean under your butt these days? If the feudalist, who was jealous of evils, was interested, then his little things would be known enough to bury his present position. Besides, the disaster of prison was waiting for him. It''s a matter of one''s future and future. One''s face is stiff and cramped, and he has to laugh when his back is bent. Finally, watching the car with a special license plate sent away the God of plague, the chubby Dean straightened up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. MD, what a suspense! Fortunately, these big men are to see people, I this kind of small shrimp, there is no such level of people to pay attention to! But who is the young man who lives there? Is it the illegitimate son of the chairman? That group of women, each is a national beauty, not to mention, and all temperament extraordinary, a look is not from ordinary people. In any case, it can arouse so much energy that no matter which one of them can easily crush his existence to visit, and he is extremely concerned. This, absolutely can''t underestimate! It seems that the young man is stuttering. I have been in this position for such a long time. Even though I am a poor and rich person, I still have too little power. This time, it is an opportunity! The fat Dean''s fleshy face trembled, and his narrow eyes were narrow enough to surprise those who claimed to be familiar with him. After living in the hospital for a whole week, Chu ruicai, who must come three times a day, was sent out of the door almost with a sad face! Chu Rui how smart, for this fat Dean''s attempt, in the understanding. He may be able to say a word, let this fat Dean do not say straight up, at least also improve. But why do you have to do it? What''s more, Chu Rui never liked power. In a word, it is easy to say, but what we owe is human feelings. He Chu Rui''s human feelings, will be so cheap? Originally with his abnormal constitution, Chu Rui was completely cured the next day. But this time, he didn''t go offline for a month, and his physical function was really damaged. Moreover, he was very comfortable with this kind of life. Qin Yue and other women were so happy that they were willing to take care of him, so they stayed for a week. Of course, Chu Rui would not lie in bed for a week. On the third day, he was wandering around the hospital. Except for the place where he lived from the villa to here, everything else was quite the same as usual. However, fortune did not enter. This week, is also Chu Rui deliberately make up for the women, wholeheartedly accompany them, do not want anything. "Brother craftsmen, you are back at last. Come on, get into the sky. We will not be able to carry it late! "Just walked to the door, found that ye Zifeng was wandering. At the sight of his party, the child who had lost his cigarette butts suddenly seemed to see the Savior and came flying. Its speed, even Chu Rui has not been able to respond, feel his arm was a huge force to pull, directly toward the door to drag, yes, is drag! "What''s the situation? Don''t panic, don''t panic!" Chu Rui struggled repeatedly. With the help of the women behind him, especially Tian''er and Su Meimei, the two little loli who came up from the female tiger, as well as the valiant and rustling help, he got rid of Ye Zifeng''s nine Yin and white bone claws. "The Allied forces of Japan, Korea and other countries have already reached the door of their homes. Zhenlong port on the east coast will not be able to defend. If they open the door and then enter our hinterland and disperse to fight guerrillas, we will have a headache The matter is urgent, ye Zifeng''s long story is short. Although it is simplified, it makes Chu Rui understand what happened in an instant. The national war has begun, and the country has been attacked, and has been hit home! Japan, Korea! In Chu Rui''s eyes, Li mang flashed, and the murderous spirit rose in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 597 After the report, ye Zifeng left immediately. He was a famous figure in the Chinese war zone, especially after the last emperor and Tiancheng guard war, and the tragic explosion at the last moment made his reputation rise. In this short month, his original power has expanded greatly, and it is so expanding that he will catch up with the glory and killing of God, the two major guild of China today! Seeing leaves leave, Chu Rui turns around immediately, and steps are running straight into the room! "I have to go!" Opening the door for a moment, Chu Rui stood on the second floor, looking back at the ladies in the living room, and said such a word with a solemn expression. He knew that this time, it must be the corpse mountain blood sea, white bone filled mountain! A man with such a heavy heart and countless bloody hands will be respected even if he is a hero of the world. They, can be with him, and regardless of the secular eyes, in such a situation that he everywhere enemies, still remain inseparable, enough to prove their feelings for Chu Rui. Chu Rui can take the world, can bear themselves, but, will never live up to them! "Well!" Without speaking, Qin Yue all looked at Chu Rui with firm and affectionate eyes. Men fight outside, as women, they don''t drag his back legs. Love a person truly, no matter what he does, will support. No matter what the wind and rain he has experienced outside, his own here will be his forever safe haven! This, perhaps different from the young love! However, it is a deep love with each other! Put the nutrient solution on, turn on the power, Chu Rui lies in the game room directly, starts! Enter the game! A slight sense of weightlessness came, and then eliminated in the invisible! Open your eyes, and you can see the dragon city that Xi Xi yells! Chu Rui''s memory is in the infinite world, then purple dragon spirit from the Dragon Spirit ring out of the ring, it seems to do to himself, he lost consciousness! "Ding, you have successfully broken through the ultimate replica, the infinite world, and you get the only hidden reward! Would you like to get a reward? " Chu Rui took out the scroll of emperor Tiancheng''s return to the city, which was not broken yet. The system prompt sound was loud in his ear. What is the situation? Chu Rui is in a daze! It was not before. In the killing of the final boss, completed the final link of the refining level copy, and passed. However, at that time, it was a serious overdraft, and could only be forced to kick off the line by the system. However, as long as it passes, the task reward will be directly distributed to the backpack. There are many. However, why is there such a presence at this moment, and asked? Do you get a reward? Chu Rui can not help but take a breath at the corner of his mouth when he hears this sentence! From the burial soul plain, the road of burial soul, the way of burial soul, the way of darkness, the way to Yin and Yang hall, the road of turning Yin and Yang through the road of dry turning Yin and turning the Yin and Yang through the thorns and thorns, but entering the gate of heaven and earth, leaping to the temple of yin and Yang in the fragmented land of space, defeating a large group of strengthening boss, entering the world of heaven and earth in nine dead lives, and hard work Survive, and take advantage of the opportunity to turn over two king level fierce beasts, into the mysterious and limitless world, even if you don''t know what happened, but if it is not purple dragon spirit, the last pass will not be so easy to handle! Paid so much, a month before and after the hard struggle, only to this step. Now, do you ask me if I get the reward? There is a kind of you come out, stand in front of me, don''t think you are special is the system is the main brain I dare not hit you! "Get the reward!" Chu Rui suddenly turned his eyes over, and he was forced to resist anger and said to the system. "If you get a reward, you will be forced to accept a special task and determine the difficulty:??? , based on the comprehensive assumption, you are less than 1% likely to complete successfully and will be hurt immeasurably in the process. Are you sure you are still sure to get the reward The system that has never been inked has not been the first time to choose to listen to Chu Rui, but to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the balance. Even though it is still cold speaking, Chu Rui is feeling, it seems to be dissuading himself! The system abnormality, let Chu Rui instantly silence! Chu Rui asked Sasa and other women, even leaf Zifeng asked, they have never had such a situation. From entering the game so long, this situation, here, also only appeared a few times. The SSS dangerous area, the location of the four sacred animals, will give such warning words. However, this time, it is also given, and it is not a cold word, but also weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and directly analyzed the phrase "the probability of successful completion is less than 1%, and will be hurt immeasurably in the process" in front of Chu Rui. Chu Rui is very clear that the system can not be targeted, and it will not be joking. Since it is so said, it must be a matter of great importance. "Sure, get the reward!" Chu Rui''s voice, steady and determined, no hesitation, no little trembling.He wants to set foot on the thirty-three heaven and set foot on the blue sky of all living creatures! Chu Rui, who has such ambition, will not be frightened by the difficulties in front of him? Difficult? That''s exactly what you want! Chu Rui really wants to see how difficult it is to be forced to accept the task even the system warns! Chu Rui states that the system is silent for an instant! In the blink of an eye, Chu Rui felt a sudden energy fly into his body, and then the cold prompt tone of the system rang. "Ding, because you have completed the ultimate copy of purgatory level - the infinite world, you have gained some hidden rewards and obtained the only reward: the wheel of six realms!" "Ding, since you have completed the ultimate copy of purgatory level - the infinite world, there will be a system wide announcement. Do you want to hide your ID?" "No hiding!" Now that the United forces are attacking China, there will be a great deal of chemical reaction at this time. Even if I don''t know why these coalition forces are coming at this moment, they may have found a way to deal with him. However, in any case, even with such a method, his appearance will certainly make many people tremble. Even if it''s a dragon swimming in the shoal, the dragon, after all, is a dragon, not a worm. What''s more, it''s still unknown whether those stupid things can really force his nine day dragon into the shoal! "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to players of the whole system. Players in the Chinese Theater successfully completed the ultimate copy of level 100 of purgatory difficulty, infinite world, and won a reward:??? It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 598 "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please pay attention to players of the whole system. Players in the Chinese Theater successfully completed the ultimate copy of level 100 of purgatory difficulty, infinite world, and won a reward:??? It is hereby announced! " There are three shocking prompt sounds, which shocked the whole world! The east coast of China, originally a bustling port, is known as the Pearl of Zhenlong port. Under such a system prompt tone, the two sides who are fighting like a raging fire are suddenly stiff for a moment. The fierce fighting sound, unexpectedly at this moment, all of them disappeared. Among the millions of battlefields, the needle can be heard at the moment, just like a ghost, which is extremely strange. The next moment, the battlefield is just like boiling water, stirring up. The Chinese side, of course, is elated and encouraged. Who is the crafty hand? It''s a god like existence. A man can destroy a city. If he comes, is there any suspense in this battle? After a month''s disappearance, there was no news at all. In such a great war, there was no appearance. Once let the Chinese player''s heart, sink to the bottom. It is undeniable that although Chu Rui didn''t do it deliberately, he was already the symbol and flag of China. Chinese players think so, the attacking coalition forces are no exception. Even with the commander''s repeated assurance, many so-called elite masters who have already experienced his terror are also unable to help but feel weak and fear when they hear the name of the big devil with crafty hands. This NIMA is definitely a role that can''t be provoked. If it was not for the call of the country and a strong sense of national honor, they would not want to face this man. In particular, many Japanese players and Korean players are the most. "Ding, please note that the fortifications of Zhenlong harbor have been completely overthrown, and the enemy is moving towards the gate. Please return to defense as soon as possible." Suddenly, a system prompt sound rings in the ears of all Chinese players. Previously, when the craftsmen returned, they were strongly publicized in a systematic way to frighten the enemy''s sense of comfort, which was instantly eliminated in the invisible. Although the craftsmen are strong, the battlefield is in a disadvantageous state step by step. Before there is no victory, even if the craftsmen are real gods, they should not be taken lightly. For all Chinese players prompt sound, as long as it is not deliberately shielded, can be accepted. The fortifications were broken and headed for the gate. It seems that the situation has not reached the most critical time! Chu Rui quickly smashed the scroll of returning to the city and went back to the emperor''s heaven city. After a simple rest, he repaired all the illusory plume cloud cloaks that were worn too much in the Yin and Yang circles of heaven and earth. Regardless of the huge repair cost of the flesh pain, he rushed to the delivery point in a hurry and made the fastest progress towards Zhenlong port! There are definitely more than Japan and Korea in the United forces. However, why did ye Zifeng just talk about these two countries and ignore the others? It can be seen that it is not Chu Rui''s thought problem alone. From ye Zifeng''s here, we can reflect the psychology of most people in China. For Japan and Korea, it is a sincere disgust. For the country that invaded his country, Chu Rui wanted to kill all of them. However, at the moment, Huaxia was in a very awkward position. In addition to those poor countries in Africa who do not have much capacity to support, there are few strong countries in the world and China. Moreover, among countries, there is no iron pole at all. There is only a relationship of interest, only a relationship of utilization and utilization. Rely on others, absolutely not reliable! Therefore, even if Chu Rui is very upset, but can only kill this batch of aggressors, and can not settle accounts after autumn, at least not now. However, for Japan and Korea, Chu Rui would never be soft hearted. It is not only him, but also Huaxia must have such an outlet to bear his anger. Otherwise, others will beat us. Even if they beat us back and win, they still hold back. Only to fight back, to recover the heart of the decline. As for why Japan and Korea were chosen, oh, as long as you are a Chinese, you can understand! As long as you are a Chinese with a little conscience and national spirit, you will not have a good opinion of this nation. As for Korea, many Chinese people had a good feeling for it. However, now, in addition to those all day long Korean dramas, those who pursue those artificial handsome pot beauties, who are totally irrational and desperate for life and death, their so-called scholars called beast brick scholars declare that they belong to the inheritance of China. The humanities and even celebrities belong to their country. Most of the Chinese people have no good feelings for this nation! A country that doesn''t even respect history, a country that even predecessors can insult at will, a country that even steals the humanistic spirit of other countries, a country that is arrogant and arrogant For Korea, many Chinese people hate Korea even more than Japan! Even though Japan is ambitious, at least there are still many advantages worth learning from. They are indeed very developed. With this broken Island, Japan has developed into one of the world''s top economies and international financial trust. And Koryo? MD, in addition to YY strongest, do not want to face invincible, what else? Kimchi or man-made? Korea and Japan, these two are totally white eyed wolves. If you are beaten thoroughly, you are afraid that he will subdue him. He will not completely surrender! Just like a person, he can''t beat you. If you slap him twice, he will seek revenge instead. He will never give up and try to return the two slaps! However, if you are ruthless to direct to a 36 chain of wild smoking, crazy even kick, beat him to be afraid, he met you on the contrary, detour!It''s better to say that you won''t give up easily. After all, it''s only after seeing the huge gap that we do it with our tails Cough, being a dog, to put it worse, is to be mean! If you don''t slap him hard, he won''t be happy. Originally, he wanted to let him go and only slapped his left face. However, he tried his best to put his right face together to give you smoke. This is not mean, what is it? Chu Rui also can not understand, the last time the emperor Tiancheng offensive and defensive war, he showed the combat effectiveness, is not enough. What courage did those fools have to come? He is a man who can destroy a city by himself! What else did they find to deal with him? Really, want to laugh, really want to laugh! Even if you have a good strategy to deal with Laozi, it is different now! Even if you overestimate Laozi on the basis of the original, it is absolutely impossible to think about the strength of Laozi now! You are making progress, but I don''t stay where I am! If you dare to come, I will leave my life here. As for the future, I will settle accounts after autumn. You will certainly regret today''s action! If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 599 On the third day of farewell, we should have a new look! With a sneer, Chu Rui turned his eyes to the East and looked far away. It seemed that his eyes had passed through the overlapping mountains and saw the battlefield filled with gunpowder! Don''t think you can make others look at you with a new look. Then I will let you, really and truly, scrape Purpose Phase Look! Even if we don''t know how many countries have come to invade this time, we should be prepared to come! For example, in America, Ying, Ao and Italy, Chu Rui could still think of it, because even though he was deeply impressed, his own experience was only once planted in his hands! But in Japan and Korea, Chu Rui has been alone in these two places. Especially in Japan, he has been to Japan twice. They haven''t been taken out yet, have they? Good! Since you are so mean, don''t blame me for skinning you this time! Chu Rui thought maliciously, while constantly moving, in each transmission array wear to wear! That''s it. Fourteen towns have been frantically teleported, but only here. According to the setting of the world of fortune, you can use the transmission array to transmit it to any town you have been to. If you haven''t been there, it''s OK to have the scroll back to the city. Churui went to the farthest place, which is now the town. Here, there are three towns away from Zhenlong harbor, the vanguard of the battlefield! The battle of guarding emperor Tiancheng is a drill of national war. All the settings in that war are all the settings of national war. Therefore, once you join the war and enter the battlefield, you can''t leave or communicate with the outside world. The garrison can also communicate within the city, while the Sieger can only rely on his voice. The communication tools of the system are completely blocked, unless there is a special communication tool or skill, otherwise, it can only rely on voice. The fastest speed is to ask a person to send the return scroll of the nearest town to Zhenlong port. As the battlefield of Zhenlong port, the transmission array has been closed. Entering it, you can only enter it on foot, not teleport. However, no one can contact Chu Rui. There are 20 or so people in my friend''s column. The ID of Qin Yue and other women is dim. They don''t log in to the game, and the rest are basically on the battlefield. Therefore, Chu Rui can only rely on himself! "Step on the sky, come out!" With a wave of his hand, chaotic Longlin horse appears in front of Chu Rui. Without the slightest movement, Chu Rui immediately crossed the horse, aimed at the East, and galloped away! At the speed of chaos dragon, Lin and horse, it will take at least 10 minutes to get to the front line. I hope they can hold on for ten minutes! Chu Rui took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. We are doing what we should do, even if we are in a hurry. In ten minutes, even if the coalition forces are crazy, it is absolutely impossible to break through. After two or three days of war, he broke through the fortifications at this moment. It is impossible to blow through the gate of Zhenlong port in the short ten minutes that he did not arrive! How to do it? How to carry out this pleasant torture? With the special role of war maniac, he can kill the enemy with one sword and seven in seven? I will not come out if I go in! Of course, it''s not standing in and lying down. It''s about going in and doing it right now, killing the whole audience! With the protection of forbidden armor, now there are four basic attributes of chaos Longlin horse, which increase by 10000 points. With its wild speed and the invincible magic army, Chu Rui doesn''t need to spend any energy. He just needs to swing his sword and then charge with the speed of chaotic Longlin horse. Everyone in a straight line is absolutely immune! However, this shock is more than enough, kill the enemy quickly, but it seems that some of their own do not enjoy ah! As a country of etiquette, elder brother is a good young man who inherits the fine traditional virtues of China. He is a modest gentleman. He has come from afar. If there is no host and guest to enjoy himself, is this the way to treat guests? Is it not against the admonition of ancient sages? No, no way! There is no strongest weapon, only the most suitable weapon! However, it is undeniable that the Xuanyuan sword is much better than the forbidden blade. In order to ensure the safety of his life, Chu Rui had to use Xuanyuan sword to fight his way in the world of yin and Yang. Now, back to their own world. How can rookies here let him use Xuanyuan sword? It''s true that if you use Xuanyuan sword, if you go down with one sword, the sword will be fierce and the death and injury will be absolutely superb. However, if you want to kill a piece of sky, and achieve the name of butcher and God of killing by endless killing and endless killing, how can it be the group killing that turns hands for clouds and hands for rain? Only a dagger, white knife into the red knife out, that can be fun, that is more real shock. If you want to play this trick, only the dagger, which is famous for its dexterity, is also Chu Rui''s best weapon. For a long time, there is no forbidden blade or dragon dagger for Kaifeng to drink blood. Are you thirsty? Don''t worry, there will be a good drink later. This time, you will be satisfied! "Where is this, little brother? Why is aura so thin? Have we left the world of yin and Yang? "All of a sudden, a familiar voice rings in the ears of Chu Rui who is thinking of killing the enemy so deeply, which makes him momentarily stunned. This is Fengtian? Chu Rui quickly took out the heaven and earth bowl from his backpack and penetrated it with his master''s power. He was surprised to find that fengtianhuangfei, Angelina and Christina were still in it! "The aura here is too barren. Are you back in your world Feng Tian asked Chu Rui again. "Well!" Churui nodded. "Hoo..." Hearing Chu Rui''s affirmative reply, Feng Tian and Huang Fei and other people immediately took a breath of relief and murmured: "finally, I''ve left that ghost place! Come on, let''s get out of here and get some air! What a suspense! Even though it''s a great chance to enter there, the taste of a dying life is really bad By the way, how did we get out? Have you killed white dragon and Mo Qilin? " Hearing Fengtian''s words, Chu Rui was stunned and puzzled all over his face! What''s going on? They don''t know what happened? "I''m afraid not!" Chu Rui full face pain response. "Why?" Feng Tian was stunned on the spot. It''s not easy to return to this world without danger. Even though it''s far from the phoenix nest on the road of extreme Yang and the Yin and Yang world of heaven and earth, it''s still our own world. I don''t know how long Fengtian hasn''t been back for a long time. It can be said that the feeling of homesickness is overflowing, and he is lucky to escape from death. However, Chu Rui comes directly to sulk at this time. He is not stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 600 "Now, it''s not convenient!" Chu Rui''s face smelled like constipation. Under Feng Tian''s questioning, Huang Fei and Angelina and Christina''s puzzled eyes, choked out such a sentence. "Inconvenient?" Fengtian several people suddenly speechless. What''s the trouble with you? Is it in the bath or in love, in the poop or in the masturbation? Is it inconvenient? In the world of yin and Yang, we are not so relaxed, even though you have to work hard to get on the road. In addition to being open or empty, I stayed in the heaven and earth bowl for nearly a month. I could come out and breathe in the night rest, and I was also worried about all kinds of things. We, is it easy? Finally, I managed to escape from the place where we were supposed to be depressed in a short time. I was just about to thank God for opening my eyes and tears. In my heart, I just wanted to take a breath and enjoy the rest of my life. Your sister''s even let us out a word of inconvenience? "Well, there''s a reason. I''m going to the battlefield now, and you''ll not be able to keep up with me!" Looking at several people gradually become ferocious eyes, Chu Rui an exciting spirit, hastily explain. He didn''t lie, he didn''t talk big, it was. At today''s churui''s forward speed and chaotic Longlin''s horse''s explosion, they are not even qualified to eat dust. If Fengtian and HuangFei open the secret arts, they can still chase after them. As for Angelina and Christina, forget it! Give you a figure to pursue, estimated that you do not have that ability! "Battlefield?" Feng Tian''s face sank and her eyebrows rose slightly. "Well, I don''t know how many countries have come to attack our country. Now that the city is under siege, if it is later, it will be a loss of life. So, I can''t stop. " Chu Rui nodded and said, "this war will not last long. Since all of them have come out, brother Fengtian doesn''t have to rush for this moment and a half. " "Don''t say that, little brother. You are a benefactor of my family. Originally, I entered the gate of heaven and earth just to help you and repay your kindness. However, it never occurred to me that our husband and wife could not play a role at all. On the contrary, it is you who have given us another chance. In that world for a month, we absorbed aura, devoured the flesh and blood of spirit animals, and made great progress in cultivation. This month''s practice has caught up with our previous ten thousand years of hard work. This creation is given by you. Our husband and wife can''t repay their kindness, but they owe more and more! " Feng Tian smiles bitterly and looks at his wife with a helpless sigh. It is generally believed that there are more icing on the cake than a helping hand. There are few who can remember the kindness of others. Even the animals who repay kindness with resentment are not uncommon. However, this is just ordinary people. For practitioners, they dare not do so. It should be noted that everything has cause and effect. For practitioners, even a meal of grace may grow to a point you can''t imagine. Enmity, love and hatred, entanglement endlessly. The more deeply intertwined it is, the easier it will be to have a heart demon. Moreover, if the cause and effect is not cleared up, then there will be involvement, there will be implicated, once the disaster comes. Ha ha ha Chu Rui not only saved his daughter, let the husband and wife escape from the same place as the life and death cage, and then gave himself a creation. His strength was refined, but his body also thought that the flesh and blood of those fierce beasts became stronger and their strength soared! Such kind of kindness, Fengtian can''t think of what he can use to return it! "It''s too much! If it were not for the help of brother Fengtian and sister-in-law HuangFei, I would not have escaped from the ghost place. As for cultivation? Hehe, I just invited you to eat some meat. And you''ve been able to help me recover my physical energy with secret methods. In this case, you are equivalent to paid work! Everyone owes no one! " Chu Rui whispered a smile. Even though Fengtian''s friendship is very precious, he would rather not have it but his friendship. "Don''t tell me more, brother. I''ve memorized them all in my heart." Phoenix God looks serious, gentleman a promise, do not need to say more, just remember in the heart, if there is any difficulty in the future, even if there is a mountain and fire, there is no fear and no regret! Chu Rui read these from Feng Tian''s eyes. Before is repaying the favor, regards him as the benefactor, even if polite, but also is not intimate! At the moment, Feng Tiancai recognized Chu Rui, and recognized him as a friend and brother. How can we see it? Just by addressing, it is clear! Little brother! Brother! Chu Rui didn''t speak, just the corners of his mouth bent up with a light smile. Gently, lightly nodded. "In other words, I feel like there is a strange beast outside. It''s very fast! what is it? Brother, with such cards, you are not willing to take them out in the world of yin and Yang. You are so calm Feng Tian''s next sentence made Chu Rui''s face stiff. Looking down at the chaotic dragon Lin horse, Chu Rui opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say."You don''t really know what happened?" Chu Rui asked cautiously. "We should know what happened?" Feng Tian rolled her eyes and asked. "At that time, our husband and wife used the taboo secret, burning Phoenix Fire to attach to you, but after your secret method of controlling blood running in the body to improve combat effectiveness ended, we fell into a deep sleep. What happened afterwards is unknown! " Feng Tian''s words, let Chu Rui''s face pound when slightly twitch for a while! "Well, you missed the wonderful play Chu Rui sighed slightly, gently stroked the white mane on the neck of chaotic Longlin horse, and said, "you may not believe it. The two king level ferocious beasts, which only rely on their momentum, are under my seat "What?" Feng Tian''s four people''s exclamations ring out in an instant. The extreme surprise and incredible look made Chu Rui feel dark and cool. Time is not much, Chu Rui is not in the mood to explain in detail, just a simple narration. Rao is this extremely simplified version of the narrative, but also to let Fengtian and other facial changes. After a long time, I sighed bitterly. It''s a pity that such earth shaking things are so cheap. "Brother, your chance and luck, when the elder brother, really have no words." Feng Tian is helpless, a little dispirited. He is the leader of the younger generation of the Phoenix clan and thinks highly of himself. However, he is now beaten to pieces by such a young man who is no more than 20. The goods are still more than the goods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 601 Chu Rui did not speak, at the moment, no matter what he is, is a blow to Fengtian! Comparison, is a very painful and happy thing! From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many geniuses are contained in this simple two words. Even if they are gifted and gifted, they are not necessarily qualified to be strong. Many of these people will soon wither when they meet those who are more talented and tough than themselves. The mind is so weak that even if it has already planted a demon, even if it will not die out of the public in the end, its achievements are limited. In addition to this kind of people who have potential but have no tenacious mind, there is another kind, that is, they are inferior to the superior and more than inferior. There are also many such people who compare themselves to rubbish. The reason is that they are looking for people who are not enough for them. Do not compare with the former, but with the weak. In the long run, the spirit has been lost. In the constant comparison, I found that I had developed a school of strength and lost my enterprising spirit. In the end, I couldn''t get high or low! Chu Rui believes that Fengtian will never become one of these two kinds of existence. He was gifted and had been slack in the past. However, after his family suffered from hidden harm, such a concept was completely changed. I don''t know how many years she spent in the so-called Phoenix Nest like a house arrest. Feng Tian was as young and frivolous as before. After her mind was mature and firm, she would definitely not be hit by this little foreign object. Indeed, Chu Rui at this age, the strength has such terror, is simply a monster. Not only that, this fellow''s luck and opportunity, but also make people speechless. But what about that? In the end, we should go our own way. Even if other people''s road is Xiaguang wanzhang, Xianyin misty, it is also someone else''s! And their own road thorns, rugged, simply rotten to no longer rotten, that is their own. In this world, there is no best way, only the most suitable way! It''s even more so when you practice! Fengtian was hit hard, but it only lasted for a short time and then returned to normal. In that false phoenix nest, he got nothing, that is to temper his will very firmly! During this period of Fengtian''s silence, chaotic Longlin horse still follows Chu Rui''s instructions and continues to storm toward Zhenlong harbor. Of course, Chu Rui is not idle. From entering the game to now, I''ve been so busy that I don''t even have time to check the reward. Before long, they will go to the front and enter the battlefield. There is not much time. If you are not investigating at this moment, when will you stay? Six circles wheel! Just this name, let Chu Rui heart a burst of agitation! What a bully! With such careful tips as the system, it is decided that this is no ordinary product! What''s the prefix on the front of this thing? Six Worlds! Six realms, that is, the whole world! Including gods, immortals, people, ghosts, demons and demons, including the universe! This wheel, nothing strange, but if the word "six realms" is added in front of it, the value will turn upside down instantly! "Ding, since you have obtained the six circles wheel, you are forced to accept the only mission: six star wheel heaven and earth robbery!" "Ding, you have received the only mission: six star wheel heaven and earth robbery!" "Ding, because of the power of time and space contained in the wheel of six realms, your constitution has been changed, and you have the potential and power to control time and space!" "Ding, your only mission: the six-star wheel Tiandi robbery has been launched! The wheel of the six realms will be launched in the near future. At that time, you will go to any one of the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost to find the original bead of life that belongs to the source of the energy of the six realms! This task is forced to start and cannot be dismissed. If the mission fails, erase it! " "Ding, the six circles wheel will start in ten days after the energy gathering. Please get ready Muddled, momentarily muddled! Just took out the six circles wheel plate from the backpack, under the mood agitation, Chu Rui has not had time to check its attribute, is by this series of system prompt sound to directly hit the mask! What happened to NIMA? Chu Rui is very confused, very confused! How is it that the moment before I was still good, just the moment I took the six circles wheel plate in my hand, so many things happened? You have a mandatory task! Wake up, Chu Rui moment is a little angry! Although he likes challenges, there is a substantial difference between active challenges and passive forced acceptance! It''s like delicious food. If you take the initiative to eat it, it''s enjoyment. However, if you are crammed by others, even if it''s delicious, can you enjoy it? Even if it''s uncomfortable, but the system has been improved before, and Chu Rui has a certain psychological preparation, but it is not so difficult to accept. But I think it''s all over. However, this pit father''s task difficulty, but let him headache again. In the past, no matter what we did, even if it was to deal with the Japanese Supreme God like Tianzhao, there was no two words, and I enjoyed it very much. Even if it is kengdao, there is a limit. However, this time, the system was too cruel. Kengda was so deep that he asked him to go to other realms to find the energy source of the six realms, the so-called life bead!This is more cruel than pushing him into the fire pit! The strong, not born, but step by step, in a secondary and dead battle, constantly hone out, that is called the strong! Chu Rui is a path of killing and cutting, there is no return, there is no life! Only keep going, all the stumbling blocks on the road, kill it! No matter how reluctant, the three years of killer life, has decided his fate. He can''t give up the impact that day had on him, and he can''t give up. So, he can only, to kill the testimony! That''s why his murders are so heavy and his karma is so heavy. However, fearless challenge, it is not a stand-alone green that sees any challenge directly on! People, still have to have self-knowledge. It''s like a child, even if courage is good, to provoke an adult, or even attack him, it is not called bravery, but idiocy. Difficult, Chu Rui is not afraid. It is so-called, how can we see rainbow without going through the wind and rain. No one is done in one stroke, not on the sky. But now, the key is, can the one in front of him call it difficult? What is your master''s strength now? From the perspective of the cultivator, it is just the rookie who built the foundation for a short time, even the golden Dan has not condensed, even if the actual combat power is not more than this. But what do you want him to do now? Besides this human realm, which one of the five kingdoms of gods, immortals, demons, demons and ghosts is good at mixing? The system is a bastard, and it is very cruel! This is to let a toddler go to kill a fully armed special soldier, is it not difficult for strong people? The cheapest, or this bastard blocked all the way back! Mission failure, wipe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 602 Mission failure, obliterate! Simple six words, however, the meaning of killing overflowed by the wind is enough to make anyone''s heart freeze broken! Obliteration, what is obliteration? As the name suggests, it is to kill completely, leave no leeway, no change! Wipe, wipe, nothing. So determined, it is really frightening! Chu Rui saw the six words and heard them spoken by the system in that extremely cold tone, when they were ringing in his ears. Chu Rui felt his courage and his cold air ran wild. It''s no wonder that the system would prompt him like that. The consequences are serious enough. The chance to complete the six-star wheel world robbery, 1%! Thinking of the evaluation given by the previous system, Chu Rui couldn''t help but roll his eyes! One percent, isn''t that kind of you? Even so much attention to me! MLGBD, this pit father''s task, how can you calculate the 1% probability for Laozi? What is fairyland? That''s a group of legendary fairies! What is the divine world? It''s a terrible place inhabited by Asian saints, saints and ancient gods! What is the demon world? As long as you''re not an idiot, you know what it is! What is the demon world? It''s a place full of spirits. What are the spirits? They are the monsters in the legend. They eat human flesh, drink human blood and eat human souls! What is the ghost world? As long as it is a living people are not willing to mention, the dark place, only the dead can stay! Immortal, god man, devil, monster, fierce ghost! Which of these five realms is a good place to go? Which of these five realms is easy to provoke? MD, this time it''s off! Chu Rui instantly feel very egg pain, the system this si te sinister, completely grasped his weakness, knew that he would not give up, so, so he gave the pit! Chu Rui felt that he was very unjust, and very oppressed. What is the real feeling of Chu Rui now? It was like a very lecherous, someone introduced him to a beautiful woman who could not be determined by a man, and watched the beautiful woman enter the room directly. The next moment, is bound to be a wild horse, Luan Tuo Feng, sentimental, straight into the realm of bliss. However, when you open the door, waiting for you, is not the gentle beauty of the catkin, is not the peerless beauty smile, more is not the world''s matchless beauty, but a few cross brow fury, murderous reckless man! MLGBD, unexpectedly hit the immortal jump! Cheap did not take advantage of, but lost a lot of money! This is enough to make people depressed enough to hit the wall, regret to spit blood three liters. But it''s not over! What makes people hate to commit suicide is that they are caught in a police raid and are arrested back to the Bureau. Then, get around relatives and friends, classmates, colleagues, family and relatives, all know. From then on, your life, gloomy! Chu Rui is like this, he completely feels his future, dim! He now feels as if he is like the lecher who steals chicken and doesn''t turn into rice! This does not count, was under the set of Yin, trouble is one after another. Just as the lecheron can''t refuse beauty, he can''t refuse to take risks, and it''s even more so after his own way is absolutely invincible. To refuse is to break the heart of Tao. However, accepted, it is found that they have been pit, and is unprecedented super pit! How crazy Chu Rui is, he still knows himself! Recognize yourself, this is a necessary quality as a strong person! Go to work with the immortal? To fight with God man? To fight the real devil? To fight monsters? To fight with the devil? Chu Rui is not insane yet! What''s the difference between this and looking for death? But what can he do now? Mission failure, obliterate! To give up is equal to failure. There is only one person who is merciless - ! In the legend of the gods, demons and ghosts? I''m just about to see! Chu Rui is biting his teeth fiercely and fiercely! I don''t know if he is hypnotizing himself with such encouragement, or gnashing his teeth at some bastard who has entrapped him! Churui completely believes that it is not so simple. At the lowest level, it is also a direct result of their own destiny, all turned into ashes. This means that the craftsmen will no longer exist. And it''s the lowest level of punishment. So, the boat is done, no matter what, Chu Rui has no way out, can only be tough on the scalp! What''s more, he is not completely without a chance. Even if he thinks that the probability is too small, but one percent of the systematic evaluation will never be aimless. One percent? This is not small! Chu Rui ran a smile, eyes slightly narrowed up. The reason why human beings are stronger than other races, whether they are powerful, fast, able to fly into the sky, able to escape from the earth, to enter the sea, to unite, to reproduce, to blast the sky All of these have become vassals, and human beings have become the spirits of all things. That is because human beings have something they can''t reach - wisdom!Since the strength can not be compared, then wise! This is the only hope! No matter, or take good care of the present! When the boat comes to the bridge head, it''s natural to walk one step at a time! A little sigh, Chu Rui took back his mind. Looking down, I looked at this little thing like an ordinary compass in my hand, which was clearly divided into two areas, each of which was of the same size. The difference is that the colors of these six areas are different. High quiet purple, bright gold, deep black, ordinary white, misty grey and cold green! Chu Rui didn''t add any modifiers, but, these are his real feelings! From each area to feel these different colors to bring him a different feeling! Sure enough, it''s a bit of a success! Chu Rui took a deep breath, staring at the six circles of the wheel! If not unexpected, purple represents the divine world, that supreme place, all that exists is super power! Purple? It means a lot! The acme of the world is gold, the golden dragon is respected, the nine is the acme, the color of gold. However, there are beyond the existence of the world, beyond the ultimate existence. violet! Hongmeng represents chaos. The first color born is purple. It is from this that Hongmeng Ziqi comes! However, these are only guesses. However, Chu Rui had 100000 reasons to believe that the purple must represent the divine world! He believed, but let him say, he could not say why. It''s just that the high and secluded breath gives him a feeling that makes him quite sure what he thinks! For his sixth sense, Chu Rui has always trusted him! he has always believed in his sixth sense www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 603 Gold, brilliant, bright, boundless. However, cannot surpass purple! As if you want to enter the divine world, you must be able to use the fairyland as a springboard! This must be the fairyland! Black, represents evil, represents the opposite of light, if not represents the demon world, I am afraid no one will believe it! White, mediocre, ordinary, low-key, introverted, must be the human world undoubtedly! Gray, misty, deep, completely in line with the ghost world that gloomy place, and ghost gas, is just gray! As for the rest of the green, it must be the demon world, because the goblins and monsters are all made of plants and spirits. They are not green. Even the demons cultivated by beasts have something to do with the green forest! The six areas are not only different in color, but also have a different point, that is, the runes inside, or words! The reason why Chu Rui thought that the crooked and even worse thing than the ghost amulet was the characters. It was because the "ghost symbols" in the white area, he knew, were the characters of the human world and the ancient style of the seal script! At that time, Qin Shihuang unified the world and used Xiaozhuan as a unified character. However, in the previous dynasties, Zhong Dingwen and Dazhuan were popular. The big seal script of that period was only simplified. The real archaic seal script can not be traced back to the time. It seems that Laozi really hit a big event! His task is actually related to the whole six realms, which is simply too fierce to be explained. Chu Rui such audacity, at the moment is also silent, silent. In addition to the text, there are six small circular pits near the center of the six regions. If you are right to guess, these six small pits should be the purpose of Chu Rui''s mission, to go to the five realms and the human world in which he now lives! However, Chu Rui did not understand. There is no doubt that God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost are the six realms of the roulette, which has six grooves of life beads. But what is the hole in the middle that is twice as large as the six grooves? If these six grooves are inlaid with life beads, then the things that we don''t know what to inlay in the hole of CITIC will become the situation of stars and moons. This is incredible! Well, if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it! Whatever it''s supposed to be here. Even six life beads have not been finished. It is unnecessary to think about it now. It is a waste of brain cells. Playing with this small roulette, even though Chu Rui is reluctant to do so, he can not deny that his future has been linked with it! At this stage, Chu Rui naturally won''t complain! He has always been very receptive. What''s more, the mandatory task of this pit father is really extraordinary. However, opportunity is bound up with crisis. He has experienced this for countless times. Its correctness has been proved countless times! Even if he is trapped by the system, this mandatory task will make his future almost bleak, and he will face endless difficulties next. It can be said that he will die a lifetime, which is conservative. However, this also let Chu Rui boil up. The mission at the cost of life will dance on the tip of the knife every moment. If you fail, you will be obliterated, and you will die. In such a desperate situation, he will thoroughly stimulate potential, develop brain power. Let me come for a moment. What about the five realms of gods, immortals, demons, demons and ghosts! The mysterious six circles wheel, lost life beads, gods and monsters, demons and fierce ghosts will all come out and appear in front of themselves Interesting, really interesting! This kind of adventure is the real adventure! This kind of enjoyment is the ultimate! There are ten days left, ten days to go! Ten days later, the six circles wheel will start. At that time, I don''t know where I will send myself. This time, the mountains and rivers are easy, we must be well prepared. Moreover, before leaving, some things have to be done and some hidden dangers must be completely clear! Looking to the East, Zhenlong port is about to arrive. Scumbags, are you ready to be slaughtered? Cold hum a, Chu Rui will kill the intention of convergence and rise, bow his head, will continue to focus on the wheel of six circles. It took him so much time to sort out his confused thoughts. Now it suddenly rings out. He hasn''t seen the properties of this mysterious and unpredictable thing! Six wheel disc:??? The roulette, whose origin is unknown, is said to be derived from the great road and belongs to the legendary existence in the world of famine.! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy:??? Talent:??? Additional skill: [God] lifeless pearl, unable to open! No life bead, can''t be opened! [immortal] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [Magic] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [demon] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [ghost] lifeless pearl, can''t be opened! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:???[exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? (at present, only the void collapse effect can be activated) [exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? (at present, only time static effect can be turned on) [????)???? [status] scrapped! I Grass! Looking at the palm of his hand, the heart of the ordinary compass and nothing extreme, special six circles rotating wheel, Chu Rui''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes! This Ya shows the attribute, almost did not let Chu Rui be choked to death by his own saliva. Time and space, the two most mysterious and powerful forces, did not expect that the six circles rotating wheel has all! And no matter what ability the six realms will have after obtaining the life beads, the power of time and space alone has left Chu Ruizhen speechless. Six circles wheel, what a six circles wheel! Even if there is almost no energy today, it is in the so-called "scrapping" stage. However, just by virtue of the void of the six realms wheel and the power of the first stage of the time of the six realms, it is totally worthy of its famous name of "six realms rotating roulette", which is prefixed with six realms! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 604 It is unknown how many effects the skills derived from the force of space have. Now, when the wheel of six circles is in the scrapping stage, there is only one effect, and the power of this skill effect is not very great. Rao is so, which is not comparable to ordinary skills, because it belongs to the mysterious space. What is the acme of martial arts? Break the void! Although the practitioners are different, they have the same effect! Void is space! Every time has a specific space category. Without power, we can only live under this starry sky. However, some strong people are able to break the shackles of this space, that is, to break the void and reach another world, a higher level. What is the power to break the void? Chu Rui has no idea! However, think with the buttocks also know, this certainly won''t be weak. The first effect of the six realms of void is to make people extremely shocked and to break the void! At this stage of abandonment, the force of space of the six circles wheel disc can stimulate the lowest level effect, which is the same as those who have reached the level of breaking void. If the energy is restored and the force of space is greater, what degree will it reach? I can''t imagine it! As we all know, the energy that forms the world and works for it is light and darkness, as well as the earth, water, wind, thunder and fire. However, it is unknown. Beyond these conventional elemental energies, there are two special energies! That is time and space! Space, say other too general, use an example to illustrate. That''s what everyone is familiar with, through! The world, the universe, was defeated by Pangu at the time of creation, and the debris chopped by Pangu''s axe was splashed everywhere and scattered in various parts of the universe. The universe is a big world, divided into six realms. The pure Qi rises to the sky. On this day, it is the thirty-three heaven, and the turbid Qi descends to the earth. This is the human world, and under the human world is the ghost world. As for the demon world and the demon world, it is unknown. At the beginning, the "debris" splashed everywhere formed countless space planes. When Chuangshi opened up, the space ground where Chu Rui had been hopping was just the size of dust. Only the "residue" above the palm size can be regarded as a plane, and then these "debris" will float to some position, and if conditions permit, life will be born. To travel in Taixu is to shuttle between these planes! However, it is not feasible to shuttle through the space-time tunnel without extremely strong body. At the bottom level, it is also a big Luo Jinxian. Those legendary traverses, that is, for various reasons, lead the body or soul to cross from one plane to another through the space-time tunnel. Every plane is a small world. If you want to come out of it, you must have the power to break the rules of that plane. Breaking the void is a manifestation of breaking the rules of heaven and earth. Space is also weak and strong, like the "dust" splashed out by creation. With all his efforts, churui can break through. Especially with the help of Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade, there is no pressure. However, he was only able to brag on it. For example, the space barrier of the six circles, the barrier of each of the thirty-three heaven, that is, only the existence with the ability to shake the heaven can be shaken. Compared with space, it is the power of time! The power of time, no need to explain, as long as the individual understand! Other mysteries, let alone two, are enough to make it the most terrible existence. Time is still and time goes by! It is not known how many effects of the six circles wheel time have. However, what we have now is the legendary stillness of time. Some people may think that the current time stillness in the absence of energy is not a regional effect, but merely an effect on the monomer. In this way, it''s almost the same as vertigo. It''s no big deal. However, this is very wrong! For example, who is more defensive than the living? It must be living. If he is dizzy, he will only enter the dizziness state, but he himself is still alive. The living, though unable to move and defend, still has life and blood flowing. The instinct of the body exists, and it can defend and repair itself. But time is still? But time is still. At that time, people who are still are just like dead people. Because, his breath, his pulse, his heartbeat, his blood All, all, all still! In such a state, even the instincts of the body no longer exist. This is, completely, thoroughly the ultimate form of arbitrary slaughter! The mystery of time is more than the stillness of time. The most terrible thing is the passage of time. All things are not immortal, even the saints who claim to live with heaven and earth. Even the universe has a life span, not to mention living beings? No matter who they are, especially the powerful practitioners, even in the eyes of ordinary people, they are totally like gods. Their enemy is time. Nothing and life is immortal. As time goes by, you can spend decades, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of years in a flash Even if you are still handsome, feather fan, silk scarf, incomparable. However, the next moment, the passage of time, you suddenly gray hair, drooping old, even walking trembling, this moment, what ambition, all!In addition to time stillness and the passage of time, the most adverse is the reverse flow of time. There is no regret medicine in the world These are all the wrong things we have done, but we can''t go back. However, the past can be traced back in time. However, it is too early to think about it. Even if the wheel wheel of six realms has this ability, it is just a useless garbage wheel. In addition to forcing Chu Rui to send him to death, there are only two pathetic powerful attack space skills and time skills as life-saving skills. That''s all! "Brother, when we get to the battlefield, let me and your sister-in-law help you!" When Chu Rui was full of emotion, suddenly, Feng Tian, who had been thinking quietly in the heaven and earth bowl, fiercely spewed out a sentence. This heavy expression of a word, shock Chu Rui all over a excited, one unstable, almost fell from chaos Longlin horse''s back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 605 Hurry to sit firmly, in a sigh of relief at the same time, Chu Rui is also an instant stay! What did he say, Fengtian? Help? Chu Rui''s face suddenly became just like constipation! Brother, do you know what I''m going to do later? Battlefield, that''s a battlefield! A hand will be dead without injury of the Shura purgatory! Lao Tzu is known as a butcher anyway. His hands are full of blood. But what about you? What do you want to do? Do you want to turn into a cold-blooded maniac and bloodthirsty butcher like Laozi? Brother, you are Phoenix. In terms of virtue, you are the first representative of the word of heaven. Don''t mess around. MD, if the Phoenix totem of China is so defiled by you, I will still carry the pot! "No, no, no, I''m enough alone. I don''t need to bother my brother and sister-in-law!" Chu Rui waved his hands repeatedly and let Fengtian and HuangFei go out to kill. Although he was much more relaxed, these two were real terror God level masters. Moreover, after a visit to the heaven and earth Yin and Yang world, their strength increased dramatically. With them, is there any suspense in this war? Obviously, he is totally bullying people! "What? Do you look down on your brother Chu Rui''s refusal, let Feng Tian immediately be greatly displeased, on the spot is to stare up the eyes. Looking at Feng Tian''s expression, Chu Rui suddenly went down! Even if you know that this guy is three points really angry, seven points in the play, just make a face in order, nothing to be afraid of. Rao is so, Chu Rui also egg pain. "Brother, you are Phoenix. I believe you also know what you represent in our eyes. If it appears on the battlefield to perform killing, it is really... " Chu Rui did not finish, but the next words, even if the low-energy son can understand, not to mention Fengtian and HuangFei, their husband and wife. "So what? We Phoenix is indeed the most beautiful bird, but it is a big mistake to reflect directly to the heart by the appearance. For us practitioners, we are most afraid of the cycle of cause and effect. Ordinary people, extremely fierce killing and arson, at most into the 18 levels of hell, unless it is extremely evil, or there will be a reincarnation day. However, practitioners are different. If we plant evil cause and result, then the heart demon will be reborn and the natural calamity will be enhanced. In the end, the body will die and the way will disappear, and the body and spirit will be destroyed. That''s why we don''t do it to ordinary people! " "Although the Phoenix is beautiful, it leaves the ordinary people endless reverie space. However, in this world of the jungle, if it is as they imagine, the Phoenix will be destroyed for a long time. We, too, have risen step by step from the killing. He was almost under house arrest for countless years, and then installed his grandson in the world of heaven and earth. Now the anger that we have accumulated in our husband and wife''s hearts is very strong. If we don''t release it, it will be bad. Even if it is not wise to deal with ordinary people, it will damage the body and mind of the Tao. We must vent it out. In a short period of time, but no match was found. Just at this time, someone came to the door to look for death. This piece of land is the birthplace of our ancestors and also our hometown. To fight in the name of protecting our hometown, even if we plant cause and effect, it will not be too strong! " Feng Tian''s words made Chu Rui speechless. People have said that. What else do you have to say. MD, if it''s broken, destroy it! Before, in the battle of guarding the Heavenly City, didn''t the little phoenix also go to war? Who cares about all this except the dull old pedant? People are coming to the door, can''t we use all the power we can use? After defeating the enemy, Chu Rui becomes a hero again. It''s up to us to see who can''t open his eyes. At this time, it''s strange that these egg pain things will not be sprayed to death! "In that case, I''ll rely on my brother and sister-in-law later." Since can''t stop, Chu Rui is not hypocritical. He doesn''t care what others think. What about those old scholars of sour Confucianism? Chu Rui is only afraid of the totem of China, and the spirit of Phoenix will be imperceptibly affected in people''s hearts, that''s all. Now things can''t be avoided, so we can only let it go. With Phoenix day and Huang Fei to join, it is really good, very good. In the previous battle for the protection of emperor Tiancheng, the little Phoenix was brought to the stage of three turns by him overnight. Rao is so. This young phoenix also shows the astonishing ability of terror. Now, the two real gods of the big phoenix war, think of those foreign devils will be in the sea of fire in a sad howl, Chu Rui can not help but show a grim smile. Once, twice, and three times, from the first eight countries'' expert invasion, to the guard battle of emperor Tiancheng, and then to the present Zhenlong port raid. MLGBD, really when he Huaxia is soft persimmon, can be kneaded? What do these NCS think? He was beaten twice and ran away like a dog. Now, he didn''t know how to repent. Is it really like a spring, so force, rebound more powerful? He really didn''t believe it. His cold-blooded slaughtering would have an adverse effect, making those people even more crazy. Since you are so afraid of death, well, I will help you. Next, I don''t know how long it will take to leave here and the people''s world. However, this is the period after the beginning of the national war. It must be very dangerous. Chu Rui is not worried about the hand of God, ye Zifeng and others, as well as the Chinese people''s spirit and determination to defend the country. But the enemy is not just one. Even though he was cool before, he killed the enemy fearlessly. But there are also drawbacks. All stratagems in the world are nothing more than the alliance of the weak against the strong, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend.Chu Rui''s strength also broke the balance, which led to China''s being too strong, and forced some indecisive countries or wall grass to the camp of countries that had become enemies of China. This is his Chu Rui''s disaster, so before leaving, we must try our best to solve it. How to solve it? Huairou? It''s not reliable at all, and it doesn''t belong to his churui style! His solution is to kill, to kill with extreme brutality! It is not the best way to stop fighting, but it is the most effective way in the fastest time! Do not ask you to respect me, as long as you are afraid of me! Enough! "Step on the sky, quick!" In my ears, I have heard the great roar in the battlefield. The sound of sharp swords and soldiers, the sound of boring sharp weapons, the sound of wild howling, the sound of arrows breaking into the air, and the roar of magic bullets It''s a weird but twisted piece of music! "Good, good!" Originally slightly anxious heart, at this moment, calmed down; originally slightly confused thinking, at this moment, all disappeared; originally calm blood, at this moment, but suddenly boiling up! It seems that Laozi was born to be a butcher! Chu Rui laughs and drives the chaotic dragon and Lin horse, carrying the wind and fire, and suddenly goes towards the battlefield below! Craftsmen, reach the battlefield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 606 Cut God Split It''s a place where The blade of interdiction suddenly appeared, and the powerful energy was released without reservation under the control of Chu Rui, and it was launched into the battlefield. The flat sword spirit swept out, towards the most intensive troops behind the United forces, and cut off! Today''s chopping sky and earth is enough to fly for one kilometer to dissipate. Its width reaches the level of Chu Rui multiplied by two, which is 200 meters! In the spirit of the sword of God, the power of cutting the sky and splitting the earth is simply not the same. Unfortunately, it will only increase the power, but not the range. Otherwise, the Allied forces will be in danger of breaking down. Rao is so. The leap distance of 1000 meters and the width of 200 meters are extremely terrible. "Whew..." Just the sound of breaking the sky suddenly flashed. The sword Qi with the power of destruction was just less than two blinks of an eye. However, the devastating impact is undoubtedly enormous. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The battlefield, which had been in full swing before, was silent for a moment. Some of it was just the endless white light and the light sound that exploded at the same time. The weak voice, however, when gathered together, made a sound that could hardly be told. This is the first time that the whole world, even Chu Rui, has heard such a loud noise even when the white light bursts. "Crafty hand, it''s the crafty hand One blow, shock the heroes. Chu Ruishi Shi ran rode the chaotic dragon and Lin horse which was hanging and exploding in the sky, and made a brilliant appearance. Everyone likes to be popular, to be conspicuous and to be the focus. This is a fact, especially for young people. However, as a young man, his sharp ideas are also impossible for him. He is very restrained in the heart of the impulse, in reality, has always been the most low-key, mixed in the crowd, completely can not find the kind. However, in reality, it is impossible to be so eye-catching, but in the game, it does not matter. Now that he has plenty of wings, he has no scruples. What''s more, his appearance is not for his own sake. This is the battlefield. As an irreplaceable soul figure in China, his presence here will inevitably lead to a great boost of his own morale, while the local morale will be low. In this way, in addition to such a violent appearance, it will make the effect increase exponentially. The more violent and ferocious his appearance is, the more obvious the effect of this morale influence will be. One shot, Chu Rui directly detonated the interdiction technology, for what is to create such an atmosphere. When the two armies fight against each other, especially in such hot blooded areas, all the intrigues, means and strategies must be sidelined. What''s the final thing at this time? Morale, high morale. As long as there is morale and blood in the body, so that the soldiers become crazy, in order to play the most powerful combat effectiveness. The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall, and the morale will fall. At that time, even the God level commander and the legendary general will not be able to return to heaven. What Chu Rui needs is this effect. China has become the target of public criticism, so, we must play the style of iron and blood, fierce momentum. There is also a point, that is, to do so, will make the enemy''s counterattack become weaker, and thus disguised to protect their own side of the people. Even if you die on the battlefield, you will lose your level, equipment and honor. There may be few for one person, but if a group of people gather together, it will become an astronomical number, which is a great loss. Chu Rui didn''t know what courage these allied forces had to attack Huaxia again. Maybe he had some tactics to deal with him. This battle can be defeated. For China, it is not unimportant, but it will not hurt our muscles and bones. However, Chu Rui, or trickster, cannot fail. As the soul of China''s pillar, if the craftsmen fail, the impact will be indescribable huge. If the morale is affected, the enemy will rise and we will cut off. That is extremely fatal. At this time, what Chu Rui should do most was to preserve his strength. However, he is one of the cards will be one of the interdiction skills - cut heaven and earth, directly used. Even though the blow did achieve what he wanted. But in the long run, this is extremely unwise. Chu Rui is not an idiot, naturally also thought of this. However, the reason for doing so is to improve morale and strike down the enemy. But he is so unscrupulous, that is because there are people behind him. MLGBD, his back, but there are absolute God level super masters, and still two. The most terrifying thing is that Fengtian and HuangFei are totally super boss guys at this stage. The most powerful means is group injury. In the battle of guarding emperor Tiancheng, the group injury ability of little Phoenix has already made the world look at it and be frightened. If the young Phoenix is as fierce as that, it is conceivable that Fengtian and HuangFei will have such a shocking influence. A sentence of "crafty hand is coming" just like a storm, which instantly detonates the Zhenlong port battlefield. The Chinese army, who had been struggling to support the city wall and was about to be broken through and let the enemy attack the gate of the city, immediately became elated and agitated. One by one, they looked at the figure that looked like a God in the air, and their eyes were full of worship. On the contrary, the Allied forces, which had previously been fanatical and attacked like madmen, were in a state of dismay and pale to the extreme.Who are the craftsmen? In addition to the eyes of Chinese players in the eyes of all other theater players! Crafty hand = butcher = death = devil = plague = cold blooded When the real fire has been fired and the blood is boiling, even if the crafty hands appear, they can''t be like mice seeing cats. However, Chu Rui''s wave, the terrible effect, is to let their boiling blood instantly cold down, like falling into the ice cellar. That''s, what? A thousand meters in length and two hundred meters in width, all of our comrades in arms and comrades in arms, who were once densely packed, disappeared. Inside, what is left behind? Broken arms and limbs, the dripping blood flowing, this rectangular area, completely into a slaughterhouse like hell of Shura. Especially those lucky in this area next to the players were not affected, at the moment pupil laxity, body shaking, obviously has been scared by the scene. The extreme visual impact, coupled with the energy chopping from the side of the fruit, just like the feeling of death, has made them suddenly lost their fighting power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 607 One blow, let tens of thousands of people have a loose mind, hundreds of thousands of people panic, millions of people heart and soul drama shock! Such a terrible performance, it is estimated that only Chu Rui can get out! This is not only a strong hit created, even if Chu Rui this hit is really strong, but it is far from reaching the effect of today! The achievement of this kind of achievement is caused by the powerful effect accumulated by his fierce and bloody reputation several times before! "What are you doing?" Light, extremely soft, completely nonsense, light from Chu sharp mouth, but it spread throughout the battlefield, into everyone''s ears. No one dare to move, no one dare to answer! The atmosphere of suppression and the strong momentum created have made tens of millions of enemies and us on the battlefield of Zhenlong port become puppets, motionless and silent! Without being in the situation, it is impossible to feel the feeling of Chu Rui under the "potential" created by him. Rao is so. The people watching the live broadcast are also unable to concentrate and calm, hold the breath in his mouth and look at the screen without blinking. They have almost lost their thinking ability, have no speculation, no consideration, and have not thought about what will happen next, but passively, quietly watching, passively waiting for what is going to happen. One person kills tens of millions of people, Chu Rui has already done! That is, in a short time, absolutely can not exceed, even can not copy the myth! Today, however, he has created a myth that is almost impossible to transcend! In a word, it is to let a battlefield, tens of millions of people on both sides, silent, completely by its powerful momentum to frighten, the mind and God are captured! What are you doing? In a short sentence, only two words, under the extremely soft voice of Chu Rui, it burst out of unspeakable power! What are you doing? Many of the people who are more determined to watch the live broadcast, soon recovered, and recalled Chu Rui, there was a sense of laughter. However, it is only an idea, and in a moment it is a change. This seems childish, but it is extremely unusual. No one would be stupid enough to think that the phrase "tricky hands" is asking their fellow citizens. What''s going on? It must be asking the coalition! What are you doing? What do you do? Idiots know what they''re doing! They are stepping on the land of your country, killing the people of your country and attacking the city pools of your country! What are they doing, you say? This is the naive words of nonsense, which makes people want to laugh, but no one can laugh. Gentle, just like a trickle of water light flow; gentle, just like lovers ear talk; calm, just if the old people who see the vicissitudes of the dust rolling out laughing at the wind and cloud! This tone, let people feel comfortable, let people feel gentle, let people feel relaxed! However, if there is such a feeling of people at this moment, it is not stupid or waste! The perceptive, the powerful, the intelligent and the super group At this moment, Chu Rui, a gentle and completely illogical sentence, gave the whole body shiver hair to stand up, and even more, the direct conditioned reflection of the heart and spirit of the drama under the shock of the jump. Just a word, but it has exposed a lot! What are you doing? What this idiot knows, churui doesn''t know? How is that possible? However, why did he ask this? Because, this is a specific question. Such a clear answer is in front of you, but also raised questions, no doubt, is angry to the extreme response! And why can we let those real elites, avalancheng Taishan and the elite who are not changed in color, lose their attitude. That''s, realm! Killing is a knowledge! Those who are big and three coarse, even if the child sees it, know that the kind of murderer is the worst level of waste; further, it is those disguised killers, which are usually the same as ordinary people. Only when they want to kill, can they show murderous spirit and alert people; further, they are like high-level killers. When they kill, they will suddenly burst and kill all over; Further, it is the top killer of Chu Rui. At ordinary times, it is not different from ordinary people. However, it shows a slight murderous spirit after stabbing weapons into your fatal weakness. Furthermore, it is the current situation of Chu Rui. It is clear that the killing spirit in the heart cannot be suppressed, but it does not show a single trace. Such a state is perfect because Even if he will you fragment, it is completely without a single shrewd of murderous and revealed, such a killer, is invincible existence! A word of indifference, no drop of murderous air revealed, but it is inevitable that all people are sweat inverted, cold in the heart, such as falling into the ice cellar. Such existence, completely does not belong to the category of human, but is a lunatic, neuropathy! "Ah..." Strange atmosphere, not long to maintain, was broken. Breaking this deadlock, it is a strange weapon with a curved arc like sword, a strange weapon like a knife and a Japanese warrior knife, and an Japanese man in a wave dress. This guy was actually in Chu Rui created this "potential" under, collapsed. In the case of all people completely unexpected, if crazy crazy run, and also directly the waist of the samurai knife out, crazy cutting. Many unfortunate and sad children, who did not die in the hands of the enemy in this battlefield, were shocked, unfortunately, hung in the hands of the crazy Japanese warriors, unable to hold back.The Japanese warrior''s behavior seemed to be contagious, and soon there were n people in the same situation as him. The whole coalition army was in chaos in an instant. See below the scene of fratricidal, Chu Rui''s mouth raised a cold to the extreme smile. The reason why he made great efforts to create such an atmosphere is not only to improve the morale of his own side, but also to lower the morale of the enemy. In the world of yin and Yang, youlian''er''s power and memory are restored by the crushing power of white dragon and Mo Qilin. This powerful rolling momentum, seemingly simple, but Chu Rui is quietly let you Lian Er mixed with the effect of soul capture. People who have no firm will will will be demented by fear and become crazy. "Asshole, kill them!" A voice of anger to the extreme sounded, many people were shocked to wake up. Looking at those crazy companions around, without hesitation, they raised their sharp blades in their hands and attacked them in groups, and killed them instantly. Chu Rui Fei tried his best to create a chaotic situation, and it was quickly calmed down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 608 Well? Chu Rui''s eyebrows were wrinkled a little! Although the effect of the Dementor is strong, it can only be directed at those who have weak willpower. Generally speaking, the elite of the masters are basically determined generation. It is obviously not very scientific to create a very awesome consequence with such weak Soul effect. Therefore, when he let Youlian son start the demerit, he first uses his ferocious strike as the cushion, first frightens the enemy''s momentum, but with the powerful momentum, this time, he will do twice as much as possible. In such a state, those enemies who have been deterred by him have a lot more chances of success by the Dementors! However, this is not a long-term plan, Chu Rui has been prepared for this Dementor effect to be broken. But he didn''t expect to be broken so fast. That mysterious voice seems to have a special ability, said that Huang zhongdaliu, but not qualified, said that is the top, but still poor, but, can make people wake up, that is enough. Besides, the voice is facing, but such a large person. In a word, the whole battlefield can be recovered by the combination of him and youlian''er to shoot the person in the state of being dementous. This man, not simple. "Amitabha, benefactor is a good means. The magic voice curls, enchants all living beings. To kill, but to destroy one''s body, but not soul. Benefactor, you have a heavy killing. If you can put down the butcher knife as soon as possible and return to the bank, my Buddha is merciful, and will surely cross the benefactor to the other side, and avoid falling into the hell! " A very loud Buddhist voice, a monk in a robe in grey cloth and linen, stepped out slowly under the attention of the whole world. Suddenly, a good-natured eye, a shot of fairy bones, even if there are two meters long eyebrows and beard are all white, however, the skin is like this, red and light, no point of old color. "Old donkey, boasting about your disgusting theory again? It''s so uncomfortable to hear it Boy, good job. This world is a weak and strong food. If you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Don''t listen to the old donkey''s nonsense, it''s just a dog ass. " A cold and cold laugh suddenly sounded, and the temperature of the coalition army seemed to have dropped several degrees. A black robe appeared slowly under the attention of all people. This is a thin figure, black robe, covering his whole body. The only thing that can be seen is the scarlet, ferocious eyes under the mask of blood red. "So, how about killing you?" Chu Rui looked at the black man with no expression, and his eyes were swept through, and he saw his true face. "Ha ha ha good point! Bad bat, take up your disgusting line, and really think you can frighten people? " A smile, a mountain like man suddenly leaped out, to the front of the battlefield. "Sudden outburst..." Without waiting for everyone to respond, a strange sound was heard immediately. Look up, including Chu Rui all players around the world, instantly petrochemical. Nima, there is a monk at the beginning, which can be understood. Then there was a mysterious black robe, which was completely acceptable. Then another strong man, who had giant blood, had not broken his psychological defense. However, the existence that appears at this moment has no bottom line, making the beads of eyes broken. What is this? What about the magic style, your master? What about the fabulous background? MLGBD, how can technology come out in the future? Yes, what appears in front of the public is a robot, which looks very similar to the free and flexible flying robot of iron man! Not only churui, but also the whole world feels the brain is in power. It''s really science fiction, too! "In the name of emperor Tian, Tianyin flows into the sky and Yin is small, come to learn!" A Japanese warrior came in the wind, and it was very natural. However, even though it is a rare figure of long cultivation among Japanese, it can not be compared with other nationalities. He played the wind very well. Unfortunately, the shape was too frustrating, and the vulture''s eyes were really damaging the beauty, which made people really unable to mention their interest. "Sex..." she said It is also the sound of several broken empty sounds, and in a moment, nine top experts are gathered, which surpass the myth level, have half step virtual God level, and even several have already been virtual gods. This arrangement is bigger than the last time emperor Tiancheng guard war. Even if the quantity is not as good as that, the quality is completely beyond. A virtual God level can stand up to the existence of ten mythological level peaks. If it is converted, we can see how much boss this time is more than the previous imperial and Tiancheng guard war. "It''s a lot of it!" Looking at nine masters with different breath standing in front of the army, Chu Rui could not help but sneer at it. The strong appear, the weak retreat! The air field formed by the momentum of Chu Rui and nine strong people is not the small shrimp around the area that can participate in. The super elite players of both sides can also fight against one or two, but they can not be impeccable under normal conditions, and they are also forced back for tens of meters, and empty a large area of the middle, which is a tacit division into the battle place between the two sides and the strong."Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you a choice. Get out of here and let me kill them in the city, or - die in my hands first, and then step on your corpse to kill you! " A fierce voice sounded, a big man suddenly guessed that the air of bloodthirsty brutality diffused and went straight to Chu sharp. "A little wolf demon, dare to be bold in front of Laozi? Go back Chu Rui eyes Li mang flash, a wave of hand, a golden golden awn instant shot out. "Shua..." The smoke and dust were flying, and the sharp and incomparable Xuanyuan sword spirit made a gully on the ground. In front of his feet, there was a gully drawn by Chu Rui. If he had been slower, his feet would not be connected to his body now. "Let''s get the idea in hand, don''t hesitate, otherwise, no one will be able to make the difference!" The pupil of the vampire in the black robed blood mask shrank suddenly. Although he and the werewolf were not on the right path, they came from a place to carry out the mission on this land, so they were close to each other. Even if it was not as big as the werewolf who was the first to bear the brunt of Chu Rui''s target, the previous blow, however, also brought him a lot of pressure. this man is indeed a simultaneous interpreting story. The reaction of the black robed vampire was not ridiculed. Because, everyone felt the pressure, which came from the pressure of the young man who was no more than 20. "Space blockade, God killing battle - up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 609 "Space blockade, God killing battle - up!" The nine masters are the lowest in strength, and they are also the nine masters at the level of half step virtual God. When they shoot at the same time, their powerful energy will fill the space of this side. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, the sky opened, and all of a sudden a shock! The energy that these nine bastards sprinkle out, continuous rise, nine people in a row, just like nine stars in a row, will be the energy. Energy resonance is such a high degree of energy resonance! Chu Rui was almost scared to urinate on the spot! This NIMA''s, too unscientific! Such a trend is the formation of an array! But who are these people? Werewolves, dark sorcerers, vampires, yin-yang masters, ronin warriors, Buddhists, robots, or armored men, giant blood, and a sorcerer. This combination, too miserable, completely can''t see down, there is wood have! Can such nine people form this array with their own eyes? This is too fantastic, too strange, isn''t it? However, facts speak louder than eloquence, which happened in front of you. You can''t believe it! In the position of nine stars, the two blinks of an eye are the energy in series. "Explosion..." A roar roared from the mouth of the werewolf who was almost frightened by Chu Rui''s sword. As the most cruel werewolf, he has always been the only one who frightens others and kills others. How ever has this happened. In front of so many people, I was completely overwhelmed by a very young baby. How about wolf? He was cruel, ferocious, and full of resentment. He once had a record of following the enemy for thousands of miles on the grassland and finally destroying the enemy. It can be seen that the wolf is a terrible animal. Werewolves, even if there is a "man" in it, but there is no trace of human nature, more brutal than the wild wolf. And because of higher intelligence, it becomes more difficult to deal with. This is why the barbarian creatures can compete with the dark sorcerer and the vampire. Roaring and rolling, nine masters on the scene suddenly appeared on the face of a different look. The monk had a look of unbearable, even extreme pain; werewolves, vampires, and mendists had extremely cruel but comfortable expressions; the ronin warrior and the fellow with giant blood had no expression; the remaining yin-yang masters, dark sorcerers and armored men could not see their faces clearly! "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." When Chu Rui was completely out of his mind, something surprising happened! The sound of explosion, constantly sounded! Don''t get me wrong, it''s not a shell, it''s not a magic bullet, not to mention who farts! Instead, the bodies of the originally quiet enemy, the players and NPC soldiers, exploded. Yes, it''s a blast. It''s an explosion without warning. Chu Rui''s expression was fierce, and the real eye of forbidden skill was opened instantly. So it is! How cruel! With the eyes of seeing through all the false things, Chu Rui immediately understood what had happened. The position of the nine star linked beads led to the energy of the nine masters connected together, forming a special array space. However, it may be the energy impulse or something else that needs flesh and blood energy and resentment energy to maintain and consolidate. Chu Rui clearly saw that the flesh and blood energy of those exploded bodies was directly absorbed, and felt the instant resentment from the explosion. "Ha ha ha ha ha Good, good, really good! " Chu Rui suddenly burst into laughter and said three good! "I didn''t expect that by myself, I not only made several countries send out Xushen level masters to attack me, but also did everything possible. Even my own people could sacrifice so mercilessly as a sharp weapon against me. Well, that''s good. I didn''t expect my face to be so big. " "Boy, don''t be so sarcastic. We won''t eat you. No matter how much you say, you can''t shake our hearts You really deserve attention. With such ability at a young age, your existence will certainly break all the balance. Therefore, we have to get rid of you when you are still young. As long as you can be killed, no matter how much you pay, it is worth it. What''s more, they just sacrificed these tiny ants, that''s all Black robed blood mask of the vampire said extremely bleak, hoarse voice, just like the owl in general, so that Chu Rui heard a burst of frown. Is this guy, NIMA, a spy sent by Laozi? Chu Rui was silent on the surface, but secretly, it was almost uncontrollable. He has never been a chatter. No matter what time he talks nonsense, he has his own purpose, not to delay time, to gather information, or to find flaws. This time, the nine masters at the level of virtual God, even though they were very skillful. However, he did not take it very seriously. After the heaven and earth''s Yin and Yang realms come back and open the full state, he can defend three virtual God level masters one hard, and dragging five is not a problem. If he is desperate to play, even if he is defeated, he can also hold eight buried with him. When the enemy comes to the door, how can the master of Shenlong Shengchao not come out? Even without them, Chu Rui still has several super strong help.The three spirits can suppress three and kill them smoothly. Fengtian and HuangFei, two true God level masters, can sweep away the nine bastards. What''s more, there are Angelina and Christina, the two absolute eight winged archangels of virtual God level. No matter how it is calculated, it is the place that will lose. But now they don''t know Chu Rui''s cards. They think they''ve got him. They''re very arrogant. Especially after the rash formation came out, the confident expression could not help but want to smoke them. The reason for this nonsense is that Chu Rui wants to attack the enemy to a greater extent. After all, he will go to other circles ten days later. He still doesn''t know when to return. I have to do my best to arrange the best way back. I had to have a headache, but I didn''t expect this idiot to cooperate so well. Chu Rui is very clear that the words of the vampire in black robe and blood mask are true and there is no deviation. Not only he, but also those enemies who are sacrificed as victims also understand. However, it is another thing to understand and think about it. A lot of words, we all know, but once said, then things, can immediately go bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 610 Weak, only look up to others, look at people''s face alive! This is the sorrow of the weak, but also the fate of the weak! If you want to change, you must make yourself a strong man! At the moment, those who have not yet hung up the victims, those brothers and friends of the enemy''s mood, Chu Rui does not want to speculate! Because he will never become this kind of existence which is left to others. The feelings of the weak and the strong are not in the mood to feel and pay attention to! Every drop of water wears through the stone! It is undeniable that the weak are not as good as the strong, but they have a thing that the strong can never do, that is, unity. The strong are proud and disdain to cooperate with others. Since ancient times, men of letters despise each other. However, it is not only the literati, but also the martial arts. Genius, in particular, is arrogant. In the face of the same existence as yourself, who will look down on who? What Chu Rui wants is chaos! Yes, what he wants to create is the confusion of people''s hearts. It would have taken a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect that the vampire''s words had directly achieved his desired goal. , this is awesome! Even if it''s really a mole ant, will you be more tactful? What do people think of your bluntness? MD, Lao Tzu will be sacrificed. If you don''t appreciate the victory created by Lao Tzu with his life, you still belittle us, ignore us and spit on us. You don''t have to face your sister, do you? It''s like you''re starving to death, and people are kind enough to give you a steamed bread to save your life. If you have a cat, you still don''t like steamed bread. Such shameless, such despicable, is also a kind of realm. Chu Rui didn''t have to look at it at all and knew it. At the moment, the enemy''s people look in front of them. In the past, they looked like they were looking at the Savior and the nine great masters of the sea god needle. Now, in their eyes, they are unwilling, resentful and even resentful! Even if they are lowly people, they can''t still be humiliated by abuse. After all, people live a face, not to mention the elites selected for the expedition. If it is not suppressed by momentum at the moment, I am afraid that the hot tempered people have already jumped out to curse. Lao Tzu came here all the way. For the honor of the country and the interests of the country, he spared no effort to save his life. At least, he worked hard? However, it is now regarded as a victim, who may die in his own hands. A lot of people, in such a moment, are very disappointed. Especially those who watched their comrades burst their bodies in front of their own eyes, and all their flesh and blood were sucked away, their eyes turned red. They can not only be so simple as if they are dead, but also filled with uncontrollable resentment and hatred. Maybe now it will not affect the country, but it is the nine masters who take their lives as a matter of fact, but hate to the bone. On the battlefield, the heart is uneven, has already lost half. What''s more, this has not planted a seed in the hearts of these players, and those who are watching the live broadcast. If it doesn''t make them switch, it can at least make them stop responding to the call. As a result, disguised will give China less pressure. In the future, Chu Rui will be more thoroughly deterred from their thoughts. "And you, master, do you think so?" Chu Rui''s head turned to the monk who had tried to dissuade him from turning back. There was a smile on his mouth. "Amitabha, sin. I''m sinful. I''m going to hell! " Asked by Chu Rui, there was extreme pain in the monk''s expression, but his position did not change. In fact, when he made all this, he had made up his mind, and there was no turning back. Even though he has his own bitterness, what he has done is what he has done. This is an unchangeable fact. His innocent butcher is full of blood. After today, if he does not die, he will become a devil. There is absolutely no other way. "You are almost ready, aren''t you? Don''t delay, then. Let''s go! Lao Tzu came in a hurry and didn''t eat yet. After finishing this fight, we can go to comfort the Wuzang temple. " I Grass! Chu Rui''s words, suddenly thunder turned many people. Even in the battlefield where the sword is at war and the atmosphere is stagnant to the extreme, there are many people who are burnt out by thunder. Elder brother, this is a battlefield. In a blink of an eye, I don''t know how many people have been killed. Can you be more serious? Originally, many nervous Chinese players suddenly have a feeling of crying and laughing. They can''t help but look at churui in the air, but they find that they are serious, without any ridicule or deliberately insulting the enemy. I''ll go. Is that what he really said? Many people immediately widened their eyes. Is that crazy? I didn''t pay attention to others at all! What is ignoring, that''s it. When the two armies were against each other, they laid a trap like array to surround them. Under such circumstances, they did not pay any attention to it, as if it was not him who was trapped. The worry of life is at hand. But he was concerned about eating. This A group of people were tongue tied for a long time, but they were surprised to find that they didn''t know what to say!"If it''s late, it will change. Let''s kill this guy together. Don''t be careless because of his age. I believe you all know the great achievements of this young man. At the moment, if you don''t have to do your best with that bullshit, you''re a pig. " The black - robed blood - faced vampire Owl - like voice sounded again, cruel and harsh, and the words were extremely unpleasant. Even if this son of a bitch said all the facts, but such a statement, but also let a group of people face a burst of ugly. "Master, things have come to this point, and you have no way to retreat. Your legacy of a thousand years of baocha and the lives of tens of thousands of monks are all in your mind. I believe that you will make the right choice. " He glanced indifferently at one side, and the muscles on his face kept twitching slightly. The regretful old monk with white beard and white beard all over his eyes said coldly that the Japanese Yin and Yang master, who had never moved, said coldly. "Amitabha The old monk looked more and more miserable, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only recite it in a low voice, which was the name of Buddha to be recited every day. He was confused and painful, but he could not solve it. At the moment, he could only recite the sentence "Amitabha" subconsciously. Is this a cumulative habit, or is it something else? Nobody knows! I''m afraid that even the old monk did not understand what he was thinking at the moment and what it was like in his heart when the "Amitabha Buddha" was declared to his mouth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 611 Chu Rui is not obedient to the wind, but open the sky under the eye, said is a thousand li eyes, also can not be too. He did not know what the Yin Yang teacher said by the monk''s side, but he saw clearly the monks'' remorse, pain, struggle and other emotions emerging on his face! The extremely complex face and eyes are really cut, not fake. Chu Rui immediately knew that the monk was forced and had a hard work. But even so, what? Since the road has been chosen, then it is up to you to be responsible for your actions. No matter how unwilling you are, how reluctant, but do is do, you can no longer say, how to do, can not erase the fact. "Hum..." Space vibration, under the joint launch of nine masters, has just absorbed many living spirit blood and flesh of the trapped array, finally launched. "Boy, can''t you think of it? Do you think I really have time to talk to you? In fact, we are just delaying time. Now, the array is complete, you have no way to escape. Today, you, together with all the people behind you, will surely kill the whole city to the dogs and chickens. Boy, you, it''s too tender. " The vampire in black robe has been laughing with pride and rage. The array has been formed and the prey has no escape. How can you enjoy the pleasure of hunting without playing some game at this time? His favorite is the desperate and helpless eyes of the enemy before dying. Every time he thinks of it, he has a feeling of being unable to say. His pores should be relaxed and it is just like climax. You, it''s too tender! Hearing this, Chu Rui''s face couldn''t help convulsing, and his look was very strange! I am still too tender? Can not help but look at that ferocious blood pupil full of excited vampires, Chu Rui a moment of silence. This fool, really TM thought his bad trick didn''t cheat him? Your group of Idiots'' plans, under the eyes of Laozi, have been thoroughly seen. I''ve seen stupid people, but I haven''t seen them. The Yin people who think that the sky is seamless, they don''t know. Everything they do is totally futile, and they have no hiding under the eyes of others. Biased, also very good self, self thought very good. For this pure SX, the most needed is to pump him hard, so that he sober up. This kind of arrogant and self-esteem, in his most proud aspect with absolute attitude defeat, is the biggest punishment for him. "What is your array of labor, what is it called? Oh, is it that you have come to trap me?" Chu Rui is very interested in a question, immediately make the presence of the people in a moment speechless. Especially the Chinese players standing behind Chu Rui, they are going to go away! MLGBD, can you be serious or not. This is the battlefield, Lord! You are surrounded by nine masters, and others even stand up. Can you have a little sense of crisis? A little bit, a little bit! I was in a hurry to eat. Now I ask this NC question. All the humiliations are lost to the international community. You and his disregard is not so ignored. You can mock them, but don''t laugh at us together. "Boy, you have a problem with your head Young people, it''s better not to be too arrogant. You know, even if it''s genius, it''s just a little better than the talent of others when they don''t grow up. Genius, but it''s easy to die. " This time, not the hateful vampire, but the Japanese wave warrior who has always been dressed up as a high-level man. "Who are you? Talking to me? " Chu Rui glanced at the rogue warrior with a playful look, which showed his ignorance of the whole situation, tone, movement and expression, which made him completely free from any reason to go away. "Calm down, don''t take his time!" Indeed, the rogue warrior instantly had a dark face, and his hand could not help but touch the hilt of his waist. But he was held down by a big hand without waiting for him to pull out the sword. It is with the Yin Yang teacher who came from Japan. Time, it''s almost! What to do, and do it! The high attitude that can be displayed is also revealed. Next, it''s the real Showtime! "Well, forget it! It''s hard to see you come far away. As a state of courtesy, we came out to greet you. Now, it''s almost time. We welcome guests with infinite welcome. But, for a wicked guest like you, that is still a good way to go! " "Since the stupid people behind you can''t hold back the ridiculous ambition and send you to die, we have to pay all the bills before we can not bear their deep friendship Originally, I also want to play with you. But I don''t have that time to waste. Ah, really hungry, or solved earlier, to sacrifice the five dirty temple! " The tone is very gentle, but the words are all together, with scorn and ridicule and disdain for perfection. Such words may not be a good one, but with the tone and movement, posture and expression of Chu Rui at the moment, especially his high position at present. If they don''t excite these people to jump, they can only say their accomplishment and calming skills. They are really shocked and crying.In addition to the monk, the other eight masters were all furious by Chu Rui. Even though those cold guys, like the Yin and Yang masters in Japan and the dark sorcerers in the Western dark world, did not show any special body movements, the cold evil spirit around them instantly became thick, which was enough to prove everything. "You are crazy. I must let you know today What... " As the vampire at the muzzle of the gun, the first one to jump out and point at Chu Rui''s nose to scold. However, he only said half of what he said, then stifled back. The angry eyes disappeared. Instead, it was the funny expression that was extremely frightened and almost jumped out of the eyes. In an instant, Chu Rui''s side flashed with light, and several more figures appeared! Fengtian, HuangFei, Angelina, Christina! The powerful momentum of the four extremely strong diffuse and open, instant diffusion! In particular, the breath of Fengtian and HuangFei, which belong to the two real gods, is extremely arrogant and rampant in this space. "Phoenix?" "True God level!" Under the extreme fright, even the monk who came from Yin couldn''t help but burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 612 Fengtian and HuangFei, under the world''s attention, shocked the stage. Graceful posture slightly a whirl, Fengtian and HuangFei are the Phoenix body collected, into human form. One is a sword eyebrow star, white face, mouth like a scholar! One is delicate, gentle and touching, the most beautiful woman! However, no one dares to be disrespectful to these two seemingly weak and powerless existence! The real body of the Phoenix, it is true to show in front of! Powerful elves have the ability to transform form, not to mention the Phoenix as a beast? "Why do you come?" A soft word, suddenly made the already silent battlefield, become more quiet, really do, the needle can be heard. Why? The faces of the nine top masters suddenly twitched! This NIMA, isn''t she lying? What else can this do for? Injured all over the body, make complaints about nine people. Xushen level, very strong? Nima''s, he is a real God level master, and is also a god beast Phoenix! All the people present, except the monk, the Japanese warrior, and the strong man of giant blood, were extremely afraid of the Phoenix. They are basically all the evil skills of cultivation, and the fire of Phoenix is the enemy of evil spirits and monsters. In other words, Phoenix is their natural enemy. And the armored man, the reason why he was afraid of Phoenix, was also because of the fire of Phoenix. However, what this guy is afraid of is not energy restraint, but his whole body of metal. Under the legendary fire of Phoenix, whose temperature is second only to that of Jinwu fire, he has no luck at all. It is estimated that he will be melted into a pool of molten iron in an instant. "I ask, why do you come?" Seeing no one to answer, Feng Tian couldn''t help asking again. This time, it is not so polite, as before that light floating words, but with a strong pressure and such as the general energy of the sea. "Hum..." The space vibrates and fluctuates violently. The battle of killing God, which was erected, was also a shiver. The nine masters laughed bitterly. As people of their level, naturally, they know why Fengtian is just a matter of taking off his pants and farting, which is meaningless to ordinary people. Excuse. He''s making excuses. Practitioners attach great importance to causality. For the western world, which is not the same as the cultivation system, perhaps this is a little low degree of attention, but for the Chinese cultivation world, it is extremely important. However, this does not mean that the western spiritual world does not care. Anyone, when doing anything, will have a purpose! This is not only a practitioner, but also an ordinary person. There is no hatred for no reason, no love for no reason! You must have a purpose and a motive to kill. It''s not people who kill at will, but demons! Feng Tian asked again, why did they come? This is an obvious thing! But he asked. This is not NC, nor is it as simple as ordinary people think to frighten the enemy''s morale and defeat the enemy''s confidence. It has a greater purpose. Fengtian, is looking for an excuse for his coming slaughter! Yes, it''s just an excuse! Now he wants to kill people and vent his anger in his heart. However, as a beast of God and a practitioner, if he slaughters the living creatures like this, the cause and effect will be great. So, he needs an excuse to get him to kill people. Although this is a bit of self deception suspicion, but no doubt, it is a good way. In this way, even if the effect of causality cannot be eradicated, it can be minimized. Why are these idiots here? Naturally, attack Zhenlong port! Since you have come to attack us and we are the victimized party, it is reasonable to fight back. It''s natural to kill you. "Once again, why are you here?" There are no powerful people who dare to crush the cave. Phoenix Sky Sword eyebrow a raise, the prestige ascends again. The mighty voice passed down again, awe inspiring the sky. Silence, or no one dares to answer! Ordinary players are really awed by the momentum and can''t speak at all. However, the nine masters were oppressed. They could feel that if anyone spoke, it would be the thunderbolt of the terrible Phoenix waiting for him. To put it simply, that is, whoever talks will die! "If you don''t speak, don''t say it!" After three days, the momentum of several times of climbing, has already let Fengtian''s fighting heart and intention to enhance to the best state. "In ancient times, it is the saying of the heart and soul of the Qin. Even though you are invaders, the land under your feet is a land of courtesy. This seat is also very hospitable. Even if you are to be buried here today, you should take your own blame, but the ceremony can not be abandoned. There is no tea here, but I can also play a pianoWhen Feng Tian plays her hand, Huang Fei behind her understands and sits down on her knees in the air. She draws a Guqin and raises her hands slightly. She starts to play immediately. The sound of the instrument is dim and ethereal. Always Chu Rui, who doesn''t know how to play the piano, is also under the sound of this instrument, slightly intoxicated. Not to mention those players with weak willpower, they are now fascinated and have no idea where they are. And the nine masters, when they heard the sound of the piano, were all covered with sweat. The sound is good, but it''s not a simple one. It''s a soul searching sound! "Hum..." Heaven and earth shake, the original sunny sky, suddenly become fierce up! Why? Because of a sword, a man! Phoenix God feeling solemn, in the nine masters that shocked to the incomparable expression, from the air slowly down. The extremely high realm of crossing the sky is like walking on the ground in the air. Step by step, it''s like walking down the ladder! This is what God''s cultivation can do! However, what shocked and scared the nine masters was not this one, but Fengtian and the sword that he didn''t know when! A sword, a man! In other words, there is only one sword! At the moment, Fengtian is already a man and a sword. He is the sword, and the sword is him! He is a fierce sword full of killing! MD, how sb did Laozi enter the oriental land, which is known as the land of death? As soon as I came here, there were two legendary Phoenix before I started! This power is irresistible! The most painful thing for them is that they blocked their own way back! Space blockade, God killing battle! Blocked the space, ready to kill the young man, never thought, shut the door and beat the dog, but he turned into a dog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 613 Grass! Watching Phoenix sky that the magic air walk down, nine big masters, on the spot is Sparta. Is the Phoenix high above them, and can they be the mortals? Only this hand, is enough to see the gap! The powerful is almost rolling general momentum and open, the power of the most powerful is filled in the space of the whole killing array, and the more and more fierce sword will continue to climb The face of nine big masters is hard to see the extreme! Is this the way to death? MLGBD, it is completely their own digging a pit to bury themselves, absolutely dig their own graves! According to the scout, the young man who had caused the army to march was in a state of mysterious space energy. Only then did they gather all the necessary factors, even to gather the conditions, even the king of the Yin empire gave threat to Gali, forcing him to force a good monk in his territory of a thousand years'' treasure temple to take him to the standard. But now, they have a feeling of being crazy to the extreme. With all the machine and effort, we finally gathered all the conditions, made this mysterious ancient array, blocked the space, and made it difficult for the enemy to fly. However, it is not dream. This will instead become their shackles. Now, the formation has been completed, unless the energy of the blood and meat absorbed just now is exhausted, otherwise, it is impossible to stop running. Even if they are, the cast of this array cannot be broken. Nine masters want to cry without tears, except for the monk gujingbo, even a kind of relief accident, the rest eight, are all upset. The sound of Yufei is still faint. The sound of the air and the sound of the air, which is the most annoying and harsh in the world, is ten thousand times worse than the ears of eight masters. Because, this piano can make them upset, blood rolling, and the spirit is uncertain. On the contrary, Phoenix Sky is under the piano sound, the momentum is more and more strong, with the rising sword, it is almost invincible. The Phoenix Sky of the true God level, with the Phoenix body, Phoenix Fire, fighting power, this side of the world, can be described with no other than the world. However, at the same time, there is a little pressure on nine virtual gods who have secret skills. The so-called double boxing is hard to fight four hands. Even though these nine masters are not a grade with him, they are not very far away. If someone else plays the siege, Feng Tian will not be so relaxed even if he doesn''t say that he can''t eat and go. "Everyone, do not let his momentum gather to the top. Otherwise, we are afraid no one is his enemy of unity!" As a yin and Yang teacher, it is the most basic to communicate Yin and Yang and connect ghosts and gods. Their bodies are very weak, but the spiritual force is extremely strong, and the natural one eye is to show the status of Phoenix Sky at this moment. Perhaps not in particular, however, other, just by instinct and experience, can be guessed. Who is not in the field, who is not fighting, not from the edge of death? Even if it is the monk, travel around the world, demon removal, but also can not help changing the angry King Kong. For Phoenix Sky, it is clear that if you are sitting and dying, you will definitely let the spirit of others reach the peak, and the original strength is much worse. If someone else adjusts to the peak, then you don''t have to play, just wipe your neck. "Kill..." The first to hand, is the mountain is not exposed to the armored people. No, because he is the longest and fastest. When he reached out, he was shot at Phoenix Sky with a shell that was almost tearing space. The rest eight masters, hold your breath in a moment! The armor man''s attack point is almost spicy. He was very clear that under such a level of fighting, it was no different than a dream to have a fight work. Moreover, the opponent or the absolute strong man who completely rolled his true God level, even without any exception. Therefore, his attack is not aimed directly at Phoenix Sky, but under Phoenix Sky. What is phoenix day doing now? Step by step, step by step step in the air, where there is no shadow, but it seems to step on the tangible and qualitative physical ladder. This is not to simply frighten the enemy and to install B, but also to adjust themselves, whether it is momentum, ideas or other. You see, from the beginning of the energy slightly fluctuating, to now, has become a space shock? The armored man''s shell is really the best choice to judge the situation. The projectile he chose falls at the foot of Phoenix Sky. If the Phoenix falls down, it will be hit. If you choose not to go down, then the momentum accumulated for so long will dissipate in a moment, at least it will be affected by fluctuations. No longer the extreme rolling of such a shocking earth. So, no matter how Phoenix Sky is chosen, it will be affected. Whatever the result, it''s good for nine of them. Chu Rui even saw the essence of the attack at once, but he did not worry about Phoenix, but Rao was interested in looking at the armored people. The previous strike, though quick, did not escape his eyes when he opened his eyes. This shell, almost like a small hydrogen bomb, was fired from the right hand of the armored man. Today''s technology can only appear on screen in the 21st century. The computer can synthesize special technology of the deformation robot. However, it is not able to attack it if it is so flexible and can be hit with hands.In this fantasy game, modern military weapons have appeared. This makes Chu Rui very interested. Human body is a treasure raft for crossing the world! Chu Rui knows this very well! With the help of external forces, it is always unwise! Only when you practice your body to the extreme, ride the wind, travel around the universe, and travel through all time and space, can you do it. However, the product of steel civilization is not so worthless. Although cultivation requires perseverance, it is undeniable that talent is also very important. The limitations of physical fitness make many people stay in a bottleneck, unable to break through all their lives. With the help of external forces, it is not ridiculous. This armor can be used to play! Chu Rui''s eyes are shining with light. In his heart, he still has the armor on the body of the NPC master of the United States! "Hum..." A soft trill sounded, so that eight that is simply to "look through the eyes" of the master, the instant face became iron blue up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 614 idiot! Whatthe-fuck Eight joy and anger does not form in the color of the master, but at the moment is almost to the teeth to bite broken. The attack, which was originally imperative and sufficient to restore the present disadvantage or even reverse the situation, was so lightly broken! Looking at that sitting on the cloud, wearing a fire red elegant Satin Robe, dignified and elegant, like a fairy like Huang Fei. At the moment, in the hearts of these eight masters, they are even uglier than the demons in hell. A stroke of the string is such a gentle pluck of the string, which makes them have the only chance to turn the situation around! How not to be angry? How to be angry? Damn it! At the moment, the eight masters have already seen a trace of despair in their eyes. The only chance just now was not grasped. Now, Fengtian has stepped down from the cloud. His momentum has reached its peak. The cultivation of sword sense is in the climax state. This also shows in disguise that what they are facing at the moment is a master who is in the peak period regardless of any state, and has been separated from the scope of this continent - the most powerful one at Zhenshen level! The world, the most rough division, there are only a few levels! Ordinary people - Warriors - awakeners - practitioners! Ordinary people, of course, do not need to explain, is ordinary people! Martial arts, is the martial arts practitioners, converted from a player to 100 levels between the level! The awakened one is the one who has transformed from a warrior and realized the energy of heaven and earth, and can successfully lay the foundation, that is, transcendence level! It goes without saying that the strength of transcendental level is stable and only one step away from the ascent. All of them can be counted. Among them, the strength can be converted into the virtual God level after the existence of the robbery! The distance between heaven and earth! Even though it is the peak of the virtual God level, it is still a mortal when it does not soar. In other words, if you don''t enter the level of true God, you will always be a mortal, not an immortal. Let alone the rest, even if you are a genius and have a strong fighting capacity, you can defend the immortal with mortal body. However, you have never reached that level. Because, what you circulate in your body is still true power, not Xianyuan force. A line of separation, but the world is different. The difference between immortal and ordinary is the difference between cloud and mud! They are only nine masters of the virtual God level. In the face of a real God level strong man, we can imagine the fear in their hearts. In particular, the real God level master is not a rookie who has just stepped into the true God level, but a solid one. He is also an outstanding one in the true God level. What''s more, he is a phoenix with the blood of a divine beast! The three armies have not moved, and the grain and grass will go ahead! This is the war of ordinary people! Before the body arrives, Qi goes first, momentum moves first! This is to describe the fight between masters! War is about morale, and fighting is about momentum! If you lose momentum, you lose half! This is the absolute truth that no one has questioned since ancient times! However, the nine masters who had already lost more than half a chip in strength have been completely crushed by others. How else to play? Can you play? Black robed blood face vampires and other living in the dark world of cunning existence, at this moment has eyes straight, is no longer fighting heart, want how to escape. Such a disadvantage, if the group and brave, there may be a war opportunity, but the heart is not uniform, the war is decadent, has been doomed, unable to return to heaven. The music of the piano in the sky is still endless. The gentle sound, just like the touch of a lover, makes the whole battlefield appear incredible absolute silence, and even a little bit tends to develop towards the beautiful. Chu Rui can''t help but take a breath! MD, strong, really strong, it''s too strong! In the world of yin and Yang, Chu Rui found that Fengtian and HuangFei were not of much use, even though they were the real gods. The most useful is to use the secret method to instill his own physical fitness into his body, so that he has a continuous flow of physical fitness. What''s more, in the final decisive battle, he turned into a flame coat to help him climb the world tree and fight with white dragon and Mo Qilin! However, at this moment, he realized how stupid his previous ideas were! Even if all the increased skills are used, the combat effectiveness will soar to the level of true God level, even beyond the reach of ordinary true God level. However, this is only an instant burst of general, and the real God level, not at all the same level. If he is a rich man, he can compete with those rich people in wealth if he has money in an instant. However, there is no problem in wealth, but there is no way to compare the details. You have as much money as anyone else, that''s right. However, people have knowledge, self-restraint, insight, contacts, and other aspects of life, you can not compare. Worthy of being a Phoenix, indeed, ferocious. It''s better for me! At this moment, Chu Rui is fully aware of his own shortcomings. His strength is based on a large number of instruments and the increase of many skills. Although this is his own strength, it is not his own, but with the help of external forces. If you look at other people, you can control the battlefield with tens of millions of people by just one song, and affect the mood of nine extremely tough masters. He absolutely does not have such power.Chu Rui fully realized his shortcomings at this moment. Today, no matter what the result, he has been well taught. This is extremely beneficial for his future development. It''s easy to fold too hard! When Chu Rui silently read "I, I am better than also", what appeared was not the broken heart of his absolutely invincible way, but a way of mind. Sometimes, to put down, instead, is a progress, a deeper awareness! "Chop!" The sword eyebrow is raised, the Phoenix Sky hand is waved, a vigorous sword Qi is waving and out, the powerful and unmatched even the empty space has been shattered, straight forward to shoot and go! MD, this bastard is in the mirror! Not only handsome but also so strong! It''s just a fight for the main role! The fierce and unparalleled sword spirit can not be said fast, but in the eyes of those nine masters, it is unable to resist, even, can not dodge. Suppressed by the Fengtian momentum, by the sound of Yufei''s piano was awed! Their fighting power has fallen to the ice! "Ah..." It is such a light flying sword, but in the eyes of those nine masters, it is an irresistible sword! A scream shocked the whole battlefield. The blood vampire with the arrogant black robe was hit first and died directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 615 A sword, kill the virtual God level strong, the spirit will be destroyed! In the battlefield, the only Chu Rui who was not confused by Yufei''s piano sound, suddenly absorbed a breath of cool air. This NEMA, it''s strong, it''s tough! "A sword breaks the void!" Grass, this is a master of swordsmanship at the patriarchal level, unable to fight the enemy! Scattered... " A sharp and unparalleled sword, directly kill the virtual God level master. The Dark Wizard and the night wolf who knew the vampire root were sweating in a flash. Their strength, but between birchung. If someone can kill the vampire with a sword, it is no problem to kill them. What most makes them feel sad is that the terrible power that Phoenix day shows is extremely powerful. Previously, they wondered why the floating sword of maojia made them feel powerless and could not resist any way. Now, they finally understand. Perhaps the sound of the soul is a reason, but the real fundamental reason is the momentum of rolling. From the beginning of Phoenix Sky stepping down the cloud step by step, a situation has been formed, covering all of them. When the Phoenix weather situation climbed to the peak, that is, when they were completely in the game. Today, this side of the world, is completely the Phoenix Sky dominated by the battlefield! The field, like the field, is different from the field. Field is that you completely dominate this space, but the power shown by Phoenix Sky is not. Today, even if there are strong people coming, it can not break the absolute control of Phoenix sky over this area. Unless, can break his heart, smash his sword. What is a swordsman? A sword, the world, invincible! What is the master of sword? There is no sword in your hand, there is a sword in your heart! What is the master of sword? Everything can be a sword! However, this is only the realm of Swordsman in the martial arts! For the true swordsman, it is vanity to measure whether he has entered the patriarchal position! Phoenix Sky Sword broke empty, already explained everything. He is the master of sword! Sword is the king of hundred soldiers! Although there are thousands of sword Dao, there are nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine kinds of them, which are extremely cutting and sharp. Phoenix, no exception. The previous sword, even in the far away Chu sharp, also felt a sudden panic. The remaining eight masters, frightened almost by their own spirits, had not much fighting heart, and at this point, they would not be able to say. The enemy is so broken, how Phoenix heaven does not seize this opportunity. Step up, step forward. Hands up, strength gather, sword, chop! A powerful void of the chop, one breath! "Ah..." The strong man with giant blood screamed, even though his body was hard as iron, but under this sword, he was completely like paper paste, and was directly opened by Phoenix Sky Sword, and broke his stomach in two. Damn it! There are two lessons from vampires and heroes. The remaining seven, no, should be six, and they are scared to escape and disperse. "Monk, why don''t you escape?" Phoenix Sky stood with a sword, and watched the old monk in the robe of the moon white monk not only did not leave, but stepped forward, his face did not change, but his eyes were fluctuating, and the cold as before came like killing God. "Amitabha, I am suffering from all the hardships. I am so ruined by the dust. Today, I can''t go to the blissful world and see my Buddha! The heart of Tao is broken and faith is ruined. How is there difference between living and dying. So why not give up this skin bag and go to the hell of a nostalgia to pay off the evil debt of this life! " The old monk was indifferent, and seemed to have not been affected by the sword and violent rush of Fengtian. His voice was mild and calm, and there was no slight fluctuation on his face. In the eyes, deep incomparable, no attachment to life, no fear of death. It''s a transcendent who sees through everything. "Admire!" The Phoenix God sentiment has not changed at all. Looking at this filthy battlefield in front of me, it is not stained with dust. The moon white monk''s robe is still elegant and clean, like an old monk of blue lotus in the cloud, and shows a kind of respect in his eyes. Cut! Wave, a welcome blow! The sharp sword burst out in a flash, and cut it straight on the old monk''s chest. No blood splashing, no body spatter! The sword of Phoenix Sky, with continuous internal strength, directly destroyed the vitality of the old monk, but it did not hurt his body. Perhaps, even he did not want this white white robe to be polluted by the blood of the orangutan. "Thank you for your success!" The old monk was forced to come, even if there was Buddha in his heart, he also violated the true meaning. If he does not die, after returning, threatening him will still threaten him, he will not die, will not rest! So, death is his only choice. Moreover, in this violation of his own intention, forced him to abandon his faith. It is no longer a life. Death, for him, is a relief.He was killed by Fengtian, but the old monk didn''t have any resentment, and even more had no hatred. Looking at Fengtian, he seemed to understand the devil''s eyes in the eyes of the so-called "companion" who came with him this time. He couldn''t help but smile and bow down. He was killed by Fengtian, but he was thanking Fengtian and saluting him! Such a strange scene, but no one felt incredible. On the contrary, I think it is taken for granted. Ah Mi Tuo Buddha... " The last time he put his hands together, the old monk''s white beard and white eyebrows fluttered in the wind, and did not look up at the sky, because he felt that he was no longer fit to look at the Buddha, but chose to look down at the earth. It seemed that he was eager to enter Purgatory and repay his sin. Hum Feng Tianshen raised the sword in his hand solemnly. The sword roared and roared! This is a swordsman''s greatest respect for his opponent, the biggest farewell gift. Even though the old monk didn''t fight against him, he regarded him as a worthy opponent who died in his hands. Yes, it''s an opponent! Before the killing of the vampire and giant blood of the strong man, in the eyes of Fengtian, even opponents are not called! Under the sound of swords, a generation of eminent monks, vitality faded, soul return to nine days! Fengtian did not stop, but did not jump over the body of the vampire as before, but walked step by step, from the old monk that still hands together, head drooping, but still standing beside the body, slowly walked past. "Next, it''s up to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 616 "Next, it''s up to you!" Even if he killed an old monk who didn''t deserve death, Feng Tian''s mood was not affected at all. If in the past, slaughtering such innocent monks would have been a big cause and effect. Sometimes, however, killing is not a crime, but meritorious. At such a moment, the old monk, bent on dying, killed him, but it was a relief to him. If he lives, he will be infinitely used by those in power. As it happens today, it will continue to happen until he dies. What''s more, his heart is extremely painful. The collapse of his belief and living is a kind of pain for him. In this case, killing him is not a crime, it will not involve cause and effect, even if there is, it is meritorious! Walking by the old monk''s side, Feng Tian''s eyes immediately recovered the cold and violent before! He glanced in front of him and saw him running around in front of his eyes. He was like a monkey playing monkey. He kept knocking and beating among the walls of the God killing array. He wanted to carve a hole and fly out. His killing intention suddenly soared! "Don''t force us! If we leave now, we promise that we will never set foot on this land for life. If not, everyone, fish Death Net Broken Feng Tian pressed him step by step, and his murderous spirit overflowed. He forced the remaining six virtual God level masters to a desperate situation. When the rabbit was in a hurry, he still bit people, not to mention the murderous outlaws? Even if the face of Fengtian''s powerful, they can''t match, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t even have a little bit of strength to fight back. "A dead fish catches the net? Do you deserve it Feng Tian''s indifferent and incomparable voice rings in the ears of six arrogant virtual gods. No disdain, no ridicule, no ridicule. Even if the words have these meanings, even the tone is cold and cold, and there is no emotion at all. However, they are completely feeling the feeling of trampling their dignity on the soles of their feet! "It seems that we don''t want to leave easily today. Now, there is still a ray of life. Let''s get together and use the taboo. Otherwise, we will be killed by the dead bird one by one, and no one can get away with it. " The master of yin and Yang was solemn and spoke to the other six. "At this moment, no one can think of anything else. Only by uniting can we have a little chance. If not, no one can escape. At this moment, if anyone doesn''t have the same heart, then we will attack you without killing you by the Phoenix. First of all, we will kill you, so that your body and spirit will be destroyed, and there will be no chance of reincarnation! " The Dark Wizard''s tone was strong. In this, he and the Yin Yang master are the most powerful and mysterious, and they are familiar with various taboo and secret arts. Obviously, they have the most say at this moment. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, even though the tone of yin and Yang masters and dark sorcerers is uncomfortable, it is not the time to care about these things at this moment. If you tangle with these trivial matters, you will lose your life later. "So, now, all vitality is taken out and injected into the God killing array to activate the killing God force and kill the Phoenix." The indifference of the Yin and Yang masters made everyone tremble. "Are you kidding? If you take out all the vitality, then we are not dead?" The dark werewolf was furious, his blood eyes were round and his teeth were already exposed. If Yin and Yang master can''t explain it well, it''s time for him to bite it. "Asshole! If you don''t go all out, how to open the taboo force of the killing God battle? I am also worried that our vitality is not enough This is the only chance. Do you want to be chopped up with a sword or die with dignity? Choose yourself The master of yin and Yang was very angry. At this time, Du NIMA had to fight back in his nest. It was rotten wood that could not be carved. Don''t be impatient, take out all the vitality, with our strength, will not die in a short time. Now there are so many people in the rear, isn''t this vitality? I have a secret way to take out their vitality and fill in. In this way, even if everyone''s cultivation will be greatly reduced, it will be better than death. " Seeing that he was about to fight directly in the nest, the Dark Wizard came out in a hurry. At this time, no one would think that the Dark Wizard was lying, and even if they suspected it, they would subconsciously avoid it. They don''t know whether this is true or not, but even if it is false, they can only force themselves to think about it. Because in hesitation, the enemy will be killed. That would be a death. Now, only believe this asshole''s words, such words, still can have a ray of life. Start Short eye contact, instant consensus. Led by the yin-yang master and the Dark Wizard, he immediately released all his vitality and rushed into the battle of killing gods. The rest of them also drew gourds according to the ladle, and under the leadership of the two of them, they also released their whole body vitality. "Collier, you go, hold him, we need a little more time!" At the moment, the Dark Wizard''s eyes were red and his neck was thick, and his ugly face could not be seen. However, the blue veins on his forehead revealed how hard he was at the moment.Collier, the armored man. He didn''t have much strong cultivation, but he was highly compatible with the mecha, and he was also a manipulative genius. He can''t help the start of the killing God battle. The only thing that can help is to delay Fengtian''s steps and buy time for the Dark Wizard to activate taboos. "Looking for death!" Looking at the armored man automatically sent to the door, Feng Tian''s eyes coagulated, and he would raise his sword to kill him. "Wait, don''t destroy it. Keep it. I''ll use it! " Chu Rui''s roaring voice came from the rear, which shocked Fengtian, who had gathered his sword spirit. His strong murderous spirit and fierce sword spirit almost disappeared in an instant. "Sister in law!" Without paying attention to Fengtian''s eyes of killing people because of her disturbed mood, Chu Rui raises her head directly and shouts at Huang Fei in the cloud. "Hum..." Huang Fei did not reply, but directly with a wave of her hand, the sound of the instrument curled and moved. Once assembled on the whole battlefield, now they have come together to attack the armored man collier. One shot, collier''s whole body trembled, directly shocked, unable to control the mecha! Two bullets, collier dizzy directly, no resistance at all! Three bullets, collier''s head instantly burst open, his brain, completely destroyed! Three Qin music, directly kill the master with virtual God level combat effectiveness! Huang Fei''s power is so terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 617 Even though he can run wild with his mecha, he has the power to fight with the virtual God level masters. However, this can not change the fact that he is extremely weak. The hard mecha is so thick that it''s hard to enter. However, mental attack is not included. The real God level Huang Fei attacks with all her strength. How can he resist it? Three piano sounds, directly is to kill the armored man collier! Five people, such as the Dark Wizard, who were performing their secret arts, were suddenly shocked. MLGBD, that''s it, dead? Even though they despise collier, they are also envious that he can be equal with them who have been working hard for so many years with his mecha. However, they have to admit that, in any case, he has the same strength as them. However, now the master, who is equal to them, died directly when the enemy played the piano lightly. How can they accept this? Even if they can''t see the inside of the thick armor, they can''t feel wrong about the breath of life and the fluctuation of life. Facts have proved that Collier''s life wave is indeed not, and the breath is completely absent. If this is still in doubt, the next moment, the damned boy, the goal of their trip, is to catch the mecha falling towards the ground with joy. He is very familiar with opening the mecha, throwing out the golden haired man who has no breath inside, and then instantly retracts the mecha The actions of Xumi space make all their doubts disappear. MD, even the mecha was robbed, collier was also smashed into a pool of meat mud. Can there be any fake? After opening the sky eye, Chu Rui immediately realized the device property of the mecha. He opened the door directly and pulled out collier, who was brain dead inside. He threw the mecha down from the air without any politeness. However, he sent the mecha into the heaven and earth bowl. The backpack is totally unacceptable because it is not like other things. No matter how big it is, it can be scaled down to accommodate the backpack. If there is no one hundred thousand cubic meters of space of heaven and earth bowl, Chu Rui really can only then hold. "Ha ha ha, here you are! Hey, brother, you go on, you go on. " Taking advantage of this, Chu Rui couldn''t close his mouth. This NIMA is a high-end product of future technology and mecha civilization. As long as a rookie can fit in, he can manipulate it to become a virtual God level strongman. This is simply ferocious. It''s definitely treasure level. Chu Rui couldn''t be ignored. Turning his head, looking at the face of Feng Tian, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that he didn''t do it properly. Ming Ming''s battle, however, was interrupted by him, and his momentum leaked and his combat effectiveness was reduced. If you put it on him, you will get angry. However, this mecha is really too greedy. Even though he knew it was not good to do so, Chu Rui couldn''t stand the temptation of the mecha. "Hum..." Feng Tian''s lips and Weng he are about to say something. However, at the moment, the surrounding space is bursting out a strong to the extreme energy. Looking around, it turns out that the five masters, who were originally full of energy and energy, are all skinny, wrinkled, with white hair and white beard, looking old. Feel their blood energy, and you''re surprised. It''s just that NIMA is not as good as the ordinary strong old people. The real thing is that a gust of wind can blow down. "This array is a bit weird!" Phoenix God feeling solemn, looking up at the energy substantiation of the God killing barrier, can''t help but squint. has absorbed the essence of life of five virtual gods, and has finally opened the power of killing God by practicing taboos. Now, it''s time to show the strength of the tip of the iceberg. "Space blockade?" Feng Tian fiercely cleaved his sword, but the sharp sword was dissipated in an instant when it touched the barrier of the God killing array. "Swallowing power?" Even though it was a tentative attack, it also played the seven layers of Fengtian''s strength. However, it is not even bubble, a so played out. It can''t be tolerated. And, more surprisingly, it''s still behind. I saw that the sharp sword fell into the barrier of the killing God array, and a dense and hazy light was shining, which made Chu Rui and Feng Tian stare at each other. The soul is pale! The power of swallowing is actually the power of swallowing! Fengtian''s sword was directly swallowed up by the barrier of the God killing array to strengthen himself. Fengtian and churui, who are extremely keen in perception, clearly feel that the array of killing gods suddenly grows a little bit. The array is opened with five virtual God level life sources, saying that the strong is not strong, and that the weak is not weak. Fengtian''s seven levels of power strike, is comparable to the virtual God level strong without any reservation of the full blow. This energy is very obvious. Now it has been swallowed up by the space barrier of the God killing array. It''s a great test. "Whew, whew..." Suddenly, in the rampart of killing gods, countless brilliance was suddenly released, and they shot away in all directions."Asshole..." Feng Tian suddenly roared and was so angry that her body was shaking. Chu Rui concentrated on a look, but found that those Guanghua, unexpectedly is a fierce incomparable sword. Sensing its energy, Chu Rui was shocked. This, unexpectedly, is the sword spirit of Feng Tian before? "Ah, ah..." Countless screams rang out, and the Chinese and allied players who had been locked up in the killing God array before fell down like wheat under the terrible sword. "Hiss..." Chu Rui took a breath of cool air, not because the killing God array killed hundreds of thousands of people, but the bastard madly absorbed all the flesh and blood energy of the hundreds of thousands of people killed. In a moment, he became stronger, not to mention, and the scope was expanded more than twice. All the people in the original killing God battle, except Chu Rui, Fengtian, HuangFei, Angelina and Christina, all died. However, at the moment, the battle of killing gods is expanding, and it instantly includes more than three million people. At the next moment, the sword was flying, and more than three million people died. The battle of killing gods is expanding again. This son of a bitch, even want to constantly absorb, continue to grow! Feng Tian is cruel, with all one sword, the energy is shining and shaking the world. However, this violent sword only made a mark on the rampart of the killing God battle, and it was immediately repaired in the next moment. Not only that, but the sword was absorbed, making the sword spirit released by the God killing array more fierce. "It can''t be broken!" Feng Tian''s face was pale, and her eyes were staring at the barrier of killing God''s battle, and spit out four words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 618 Can''t be broken? Chu Rui''s heart sank suddenly! This killing God array, completely like a monster, constantly devouring the growing monster! Any attack can''t work, on the contrary, it will make the enemy constantly absorb and devour, thus becoming more and more powerful, this is simply no solution! Asshole! Seeing the expansion of the battle of killing the gods, Chu Rui was angry at the sudden release of a strong sword, killing all the people just included, regardless of the enemy or himself. Kill the enemy, it doesn''t matter, kill at will! However, to kill people on their side is a big problem. He is not a caretaker. Since he has been on the battlefield, he has the consciousness to hang up at any time. Death, in their eyes, is already ready. Even though the death in this way is different from the situation of being killed by the enemy in bloody battle as originally imagined, the end point remains unchanged. Chu Rui was angry, but killed him in front of him, which made his pride and dignity unbearable! The most grim thing is that the bad ass has become stronger after absorbing the flesh and blood essence. "Hum..." After another absorption, the battle of killing gods was expanded once again, from about 100 meters at the beginning to tens of thousands of meters now. Chu Rui was acutely aware that even if the killing God array was so fierce and expanded a hundred times, the energy was too scattered and not condensed. That is to say, the barriers of the God killing array are so thin that even Feng Tian, the sharp and boundless Kendo master, can easily be broken. However, the problem that can be easily solved is due to the characteristics of the God killing array, which leads to the existence of Chu Rui and Fengtian, who are fierce and helpless like puppets. The barrier of the battle of killing gods is indeed very thin. However, it has the ability to swallow and absorb. Phagocytosis and absorption make it stronger and stronger. Originally this guy was nothing to be afraid of, but it was the attack of Fengtian that led to such a situation now. It''s like a wise man with no capital. He made a windfall. After he got the capital, he naturally made money with his wisdom, which became more and more and accumulated a large family property. Now the battle of killing gods has taken shape. The cage of 10000 meters has absorbed the flesh and blood essence of millions of people. In fact, Chu Rui and Fengtian had a chance before, but they didn''t know about the killing God array. As a result, Fengtian''s attack led to its expansion, and after absorbing the flesh and blood of many living creatures, it was already in an invincible position. Feng Tian''s all-out strike just now left a mark on the barrier of the God killing array, but it was quickly made up. It can be seen that this is not invincible, but their strength has not reached this level. If the first is to use the strongest strike, Fengtian and Chu Rui join hands, definitely will not have the situation at the moment. Unfortunately, the lack of intelligence led to this. "What to do?" Watching more and more people die in the battle of killing gods, Chu Rui and Fengtian look at each other, but there is no way. The God killing array is just as intelligent as it is, knowing that Chu Rui and other five people are not easy to provoke, so there is no force to attack. At most, it''s just the divergent group attack. However, this small point, not to mention Feng Tian Chu Rui, even Angelina and Christina are able to block undamaged. At the moment, Chu Rui and Fengtian are completely trapped in a dead end. They have nothing to do. Attack? Now just sending energy to others will make the battle of killing gods stronger and push their death forward step by step. Chu Rui doesn''t think that the cultivation of God killing array in disguise has grown into such a situation. It can be said that they are "benefactors" and will be a bit soft hearted. Now don''t provoke, but it knows that it can''t kill them. Once it has this ability, it will definitely take them as the target at the first time. Attack, can''t attack! Back, can''t! Chu Rui, who is in such an awkward situation, is helpless. In such a dilemma, under the use of a mousetrap, there is no action at all. "It can''t be broken inside. Can it be done outside?" Watching the battle of killing gods growing stronger and stronger, they will definitely finish it. Glancing at the barrier from colorless to blood color change, Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. "By the way, brother, you have the power of space. This interior space is so powerful that we can''t destroy it at all. However, there are flaws in any array. I really don''t believe it is perfect. Invincible inside, there must be weaknesses outside. You don''t have to worry about us. For a while, it can''t help us. Go out and find a way to break the battle. " Fengtian eyes a bright, immediately is to push Chu Rui outward, want him to roll out quickly to break the battle. "Ding, due to space limitation, your space power cannot be activated!" Chu Rui had no choice but to smile bitterly. It was rare for Feng Tian, who was calm and elegant, to be so anxious. Now it is indeed an emergency, Chu Rui did not dare to delay, directly is to start the force of the void. However, Chu Rui felt that the weightlessness of the familiar space transmission did not come. Instead, it was the cold sound of the system that made people feel extremely painful.Unable to start! Chu Rui is in a moment! Just then, he remembered. Before those bastards started this array, but they swore that they did not worry that he would escape. Space blockade, God killing battle! Previously, I was only frightened by the ferocious effect of the God killing array, but I totally ignored the four words "space blockade"! He was still wondering. He fought with him several times. The enemy should know that he has the power of space transmission. Why not take precautions. Now, it is clear. A space blockade, cut off all the way back! Inside the attack is just to deliver food, outside, and can''t go! At this moment, Chu Rui is really in a desperate situation! Now the battle of killing God can''t help them. However, if it swallows down like this, there will always be a moment when he can get it. At that time, he will die. Chu Rui''s eyebrows are raised, his expression is cold, and his whole body is in constant rising. He is not the kind of person who will wait to die because he is in a desperate situation. Even if the situation is very unfavorable, he will not give up. Even if it''s death, it''s natural that you won''t die like that, and let your flesh and blood become the nutrition of others. To die, we must fight to death! Sharp explosion, energy rising, war spirit sublimation, at this moment Chu Rui, is an invincible sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 619 "Tut, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that we could still see a large array of killing gods by swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth in the human world. It''s really amazing!" However, just as his momentum was climbing to the extreme and was about to play with the God killing battle, a voice of exclamation rang in his ear. The momentum that made him hard to condense in an instant disappeared in a blink of an eye. "What, you know it''s broken?" Chu Rui suddenly widened his eyes and cried to the dragon ring. The sound just now, except for the purple dragon spirit, is absolutely nothing else. "What broke the battle? What do you know! This is a great array of killing gods by swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Among the six realms, it is famous and ranks among the top ten fierce formations in ancient times. You don''t know what kind of bad luck you''ve taken. You can meet this ancient ferocious battle which has been lost for a long time in such a place in the human world. Even I can''t help but sigh for the profound source of happiness. " Sigh, sigh your sister! Chu Rui felt his face twitching! MLGBD, don''t you see what form it is now? What kind of luck is this, huh? I don''t feel trapped in this place that makes people feel extremely fucked. Before long, those guys who are all flesh and blood blow up and turn into a pile of white bones are their own examples. In such a real corpse mountain, or did you have a bad luck? Good luck, my Lord! "Stop talking nonsense!" Chu Rui represses his anger and looks at the continuous expansion of the killing God array. He shouts at the purple dragon spirit in the Dragon Spirit ring. At the moment, he didn''t care whether the purple dragon spirit was so ferocious that he could not be provoked. If you offend this master, you may not die, but if you continue to do so, you will surely die. "How can we break the battle?" Chu Rui''s words made the purple dragon spirit instantly surprised and asked. "Break the battle? How can I know! " Chu Rui was very surprised by the purple dragon spirit. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. MLGBD, since you don''t know, you come up with a jjww hammer. It''s a waste of time in my heart. Now hope is broken, this taste "No, don''t you even know how to break the battle?" Forced to bear his anger, Chu Rui slowly choked out a word. He didn''t know whether the purple dragon spirit would not break the battle, or whether he deliberately made trouble because of his tone just now. To tell you the truth, "together" for so long, Chu Rui really did not see through the purple dragon spirit. Even his temper is not clear. From the beginning of the first encounter, it was awe inspiring and inviolable, truly like God. However, in the yin-yang world of heaven and earth, it was a tremendous change in character. It was no longer so high-ranking, but there was a trace of human nature. Moreover, it seemed that Obscene! "Nonsense!" Purple dragon spirit returned a sentence, even though Chu Rui can not see him, but also can imagine that he must be rolling his eyes. "If the swallowing heaven, swallowing the earth and killing the gods, which is one of the top ten vicious formations in ancient times, is so easy to be broken, then how can it be ranked among them, with both immortals and demons?" Without waiting for Chu Rui to speak, the angry words of Purple Dragon Spirit have followed. "Yes, yes, I was abrupt!" What kind of character is Chu Rui? He is just a man. Although there was nothing in the words, he could hear some clues. This array, there is drama. However, the purple dragon spirit Master has something at the moment. So, alas, I had to pretend that my grandson was wrong. "But nothing is absolutely perfect. Since the array can be started, it can also be broken. There is no way to break the battle! " A word of Purple Dragon Spirit immediately let Chu Rui roll his eyes without trace. MLGBD, I knew that. The goods must have been yelling at him before, which was very unpleasant. Therefore, he was so deliberately attracted to his appetite. "Well, what is the way to break the battle?" Chu Rui held it for a long time before he uttered such a sentence. If you put it on a thick skinned guy, you don''t say anything at first, and then you flatter me. However, he was unable to say those words. Now, this tone is low, has been able to bear the limit. "You are so stupid! Is the head elm pimple or what? What''s in your head, bean curd residue? You can''t think of such a simple method? So, you want to hit 33 days? What about dreams? " The purple dragon spirit burst out in an instant. It was a direct scolding, which made Chu Rui''s face turn from red to blue, then from green to white, and finally turned black, just like the bottom of a pot. Even if the heart is very oppressive, but for the Purple Dragon Spirit''s psychology, Chu Rui is very understanding. This is the balance of goods. He was roared by him before. He was very upset, but he couldn''t beat him violently. He couldn''t help it. If Chu Rui was too weak, he could die by blowing his breath. In this way, he could only breathe out of his mouth. If you yell at me, I will scold you. Hey, I''ll take advantage of it. Such an old monster who didn''t know how long he lived had such a childlike psychology. Chu Rui was also drunk. It seems to feel Chu Rui''s resentment, which has changed several times, has already represented his mood at the moment is step by step bad. After getting along with Chu Rui for such a long time, purple dragon spirit naturally knows what kind of temper this goods is. It''s OK to get a little cheap now, if you''re chattering on. The goods are supposed to have a direct showdown. Even if he said the way to break the battle, as soon as the bull''s temper came up, he would not accept it directly. In that case, the fun will be great."You pig! What is this God killing battle? The barrier of space energy. What is space? Boundless and infinite! What''s the matter when you attack the infinite space? There is nothing else that makes the killing of gods terrifying. That''s because it''s able to devour and feed back the power of your attack. It''s just a basic function. You are lucky. What you meet is just the most basic, even the foundation. It can only be regarded as a incomplete killing God battle. Otherwise, with your strength today, no matter what you do, there is no reason for fluke "Since it''s space energy, unless you have enough strength to destroy it with brute force, otherwise, as long as you give it a chance to breathe, it will be able to absorb and grow infinitely. At that time, the weaker you are, the stronger it will be, and you will be finished. " Hearing this, Chu Rui couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, the lack of experience has led to this. If Fengtian had attacked with all his might at the beginning, the battle of killing God would have been broken, and it would not have been delayed until now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 620 "In the past, you could only break through the void skill of forbidden blade. There is still a little chance to see the energy of the killing God array. But now, it''s simple, very simple to break the incomplete killing God battle Purple Dragon Ling said that solemn and solemn voice became obscene, making Chu Rui full of black lines. Your sister, not lewd, we are still good friends! You do not know how long a dragon has lived, the supreme nine claw supreme dragon, in front of you, is only the grandson''s advice out of a piece of heaven''s share. Can you be more reliable? Don''t say you want to have the same posture as the fairy in the legend, at least your sister should be more stable! Chu Rui has stopped talking and looks up at the sky full of black lines. In the dark eyes, a deep, can not guess what he is thinking. Purple Dragon Spirit instantly choked, there was an instant pause! What about the script? Do you want to stay in the entertainment industry in the future? According to the normal situation, in this case, as long as he said what he had just said, Chu Rui must immediately ask him how to break the battle and how simple it is. But, this goods just in that pack B, make a pair of speechless ask heaven B expression. It really makes the purple dragon Ling egg extremely painful. MLGBD, such an unprofessional actor, do you want a lunch box later? Meow a MI, even if there is a box of rice, it must be the kind of only rice, not even a green vegetables. drumsticks? You''re dreaming, aren''t you? "The power of the God killing array lies in the boundless and infinite space that supports it and the terrible power of swallowing. It''s a pity that today''s God killing array is extremely incomplete, and the space to connect is very limited, and there is no such terrible power that even gods and demons can devour into dregs. So, you have a chance. " "It is the so-called way to return to others. There are many ways to break the God killing array. However, it is the most secure way to break the array at the lowest cost. And for you, there is only one choice at present. " Purple Dragon Spirit words, let Chu Rui very confused. What''s the way to give back to others? Is it to use a strong array to blow up the God killing array from the inside? He does know two arrays: Senluo sword array with forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword Qi with Xuanyuan sword. However, although the energy of these two arrays can cross the God killing array, the range is too small. This killing God battle is now ten thousand meters in size. How can we sustain it? So, this is definitely not the way to break the battle? How to break the battle? Chu Rui couldn''t think of it. In this way, only waiting for the purple dragon spirit to "spit" out. "Why are you so stupid? The origin of killing God array is the power of space, and the power of swallowing is just to strengthen it. As long as the source is destroyed, or the connection between it and the source is cut off, and there is no protective barrier, it is easy to break it. You''ve got the most precious treasure in nine days and ten places. Is that what you''re looking at The purple dragon spirit almost didn''t get mad by Chu Rui. Wasn''t this kid very smart before? All kinds of means, all kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of tricks Play those who are stronger than him, and finally all fall in his hands. How can it not be so enlightened now? It''s all for the sake of it. You have to say it completely! It''s really Rotten wood cannot be carved! Chu Rui didn''t care what Purple Dragon Spirit thought at the moment, but heard his words and suddenly realized. It can block space and cut off contact with the outside world, because it is space that it connects with. This space has been firmly controlled by it. If you want to use the power of space to go out, it''s just a dream. However, it is connected with space. All kinds of attacks on it are equivalent to hitting into the boundless space. Even though the energy intensity of the God killing array will be limited due to the strength problem, now even the Kendo master Fengtian has nothing to do with it, which shows how powerful its transfer is. If we can''t make a strong attack, we can only take it by force. Since the killing God array can connect the space, so can Chu Rui! Before the use of space forces to escape, that is because there is no contact with the outside space, but in this array, space still exists! If so, it depends on who grabs more. However, what Chu Rui wanted to do was not to rob, but to cut off the relationship between the God killing array and space. Before him, is absolutely unable to achieve this step. However, now, it can! Because, he has a baby - six circles roulette! Everything is running, flowing, with time together, slowly moving towards the back! Even if it is just the same as the eternal array, there is no exception. There is only one chance for Chu Rui, that is, to destroy the relationship between the God killing array and the boundless space by using the moment when time is still. If time is still, then the relationship between the God killing array and space will stop instantly, and then it will detonate with the force of space and blow up their connection channels. In this way, without the support of the boundless space, the attack on the God killing array is actually attacking its barrier, rather than being transferred into the space. As for absorption and phagocytosis? Don''t care. Just like a fat man, he can eat 100 steamed bread at a meal. However, if he crams 100 steamed bread into it instantly, what will he do? In the same way, this killing God array can devour all the energy of a real God, but it can only cycle gradually. If it is swallowed up at once, it will be instantly crushed. Chu Rui is to bombard with the most powerful attack, so that he can not swallow it, so as to explode.Time, not much, do what you say! "Brother Fengtian, grab the array for me. I have a way to break it. You can see the time and we will break the array together!" The exchange of consciousness with purple dragon spirit was only a few blinks of an eye. Fengtian was still tangled with eyebrows and wanted to break through the array, but suddenly he was stunned by the light floating sentence of Chu Rui. What, do you have a way to break it? Feng Tian widened her eyes and wanted to ask, but she was surprised to find that there was no shadow of Chu Rui around her. Looking up, I saw that the figure has already galloped towards the rampart of killing gods. The sword is wielding, and the powerful sword spirit is flying towards Chu Rui, who is close to him! Want to get rid of me? Just because of the sword Qi that devoured Fengtian before, now it is divided into the breaking power of innumerable Dao? It''s so naive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 621 "Eight feet of jade protection!" Even though the attack from the God killing array is only tens of thousands of times the differentiation of Fengtian''s sword just now, its power is really weak. With his resistance and defense, especially the invisible defense of forbidden armor, not to say ignore it, at least the damage will not exceed four figures. However, even so, this dense sword is too much. To be on the safe side, it''s better to be careful. Under the activation of Chu Rui, the Japanese sacred utensil, baqiqiong gouyu, instantly diffuses a hazy light, covering his whole body. Protection of eight feet jade: active skill, no consumption. Use the magic power in the eight feet jade to protect yourself from any damage. Lasts for 30 seconds. Immune to everything. Lasts for 10 minutes. You can use it three times a day! Invincible time 30 seconds, immune effect up to 10 minutes! What''s more, it''s the limit on the number of times it''s used, and there''s no cool down time. This means that you can use it three times a day, no matter when. Even if it is just after the end of the effect immediately open, there is no problem. Sacristy, absolutely against the sky! Especially when the sacred vessels are chosen to be national ones, they are even more ferocious! With the protection of eight feet jade, Chu Rui can completely ignore these swords! Hum, look at your tricks! As dense as a locust, the sword passed fiercely. However, when it was about 30 cm away from Chu Rui''s body, it instantly melted and was completely blocked by the light of eight Chi Qiong gouyu. With his forbidden wings, Chu Rui has reached the top of the killing God battle with the support of his extraordinary speed and basically no obstruction. This is a huge array with a height of 100 meters and a height of 10000 meters. This is already the edge of the barrier. Churui is very keen to feel a kind of familiar and strange energy in the flow! The power of space! This is the power of space! LiuJie Roulette is now in the scrapping stage. There are not many things that can be given to Chu Rui. Apart from two skills and the compulsory task of nankengda, he has nothing. However, Chu Rui was given two benefits. Perceiving space and perceiving time endows him with the gift of perceiving these two energies. This is the power of space. Chu Rui can feel the vastness and vastness, the vastness and the infinity! "Six wheel time, time is still!" For this endless void, infinite space feeling, very special, but now is not the time to feel these. Ants often kill elephants. I can''t hold on to such dense sword bombing from a short distance. Moreover, the battle of killing gods is still growing. If we don''t seize the time, even if there is a way to do it later, we will fail because of our inability to implement it. Six circles wheel time: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? (at present, only time static effect can be turned on) Chu Rui touched the edge of the God killing array with his hand. Originally, he could only make the single enemy stationary. Now, through the connection of his hand and the two, he can also act on it. Of course, if you want to fully affect the whole killing God battle, it is no doubt a dream. However, this side alone is enough. As long as it breaks the connection with the boundless space, then it is completely done. Time is still, one second. For the vast majority of people, it''s just a blink of an eye. However, for the strong, one second, can do too much. Now Chu Rui is relying on this second to create a miracle! Time is still. Even though it is incomplete, energy is insufficient and the scope of action is very small, Chu Rui is still sensitive to realize that within the 10 meters around him, all of them are in the state of absolute stop. Opportunity, here it is! The only chance! In absolute desperation, what is squeezed out is often the highest potential. Just like ordinary people wandering on the edge of life and death, the inevitable appearance is absolute soberness and reason, which is a kind of feeling beyond the general, as if all things become clear, visible and sensible. This kind of extremely mysterious state, only in that moment, maybe your mind will flow through the picture of your life. "The wheel of six realms is void, and the void is destroyed!" The power of the wheel disc of the six circles erupts in an instant. After the force of time, the force of space breaks out in an instant. Six circles wheel void: effect 1 - void collapse, use the force of six circles wheel, gather life beads, and break space with special force! Cooling time:??? (currently only the void collapse effect can be turned on) "break!" A burst of drink, the force of space rolling out! If the connection between the killing God battle and the boundless space is like the fan blade of the fast rotating fan, what Chu Rui has to do is to take a thread of thread that has fallen into it with his hand. It is simply impossible to reach in and his finger will be broken immediately. Now, however, it can. Because under the static time, the fan blade has stopped rotating, and it''s very simple to go and fetch at this moment.The power of space explodes! At most, this killing God battle is only connected with the boundless space, so as to transfer the excessive energy into it. No matter how strong your energy is, can''t the boundless space hold it? The reason why the suck of God can be broken is not infinite space, but the limited speed of transfer. Otherwise, is it not invincible? However, this is only manipulation, and the collapse of the void is a direct force to detonate space and blow up. Now, the connection point between the God killing array and the boundless space is destroyed by Chu Rui, which can''t be connected for a short time at least. In this way, there is no boundless space as a backup, then the God killing battle, its barriers, can be broken with brute force! "Hum..." Xuanyuan sword in a flash of brilliance, golden brilliance shining, reflecting the whole sky. "Brother A big drink, convey and go. A sharp and extremely sharp sword meaning, suddenly burst up! After waiting for a long time, Fengtian finally got the chance. The master of kendo, a master of the Phoenix clan, has never been so subdued. Now, at last, there is a chance for revenge. "Whoa..." In Chu Rui and Fengtian, the rampart of killing God array can''t swallow such powerful energy in an instant and collapse in an instant. The bloody barrier turned into glass like fragments, falling down, just like the sky was chopped up! "Ha ha ha, a sword breaks the sky, happy!..." Chu Rui put the Xuanyuan sword away with a loud smile. Looking at the stunned coalition army, he took out the forbidden blade with a smile of the most evil spirit. Then he said: "next, look at Laozi Kill all living beings with one dagger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 622 However, it was just in the land of China that we met with such tenacious resistance just in the port, causing countless casualties. The Allied forces were beaten and blinded. They piled up a road in the name of people. They finally got to the gate. They saw that they were about to break the city barrier and then break the gate. All of a sudden, the crafty hand came. The power of crafty hands is very famous in the whole world. Even in Japan, it can be used to stop children crying. We can see the horror. When such a man appeared, the atmosphere of the battlefield changed subtly. In particular, the appearance of this bastard was such an invincible sword that those who had already had shadows were almost frightened. The appearance of the nine masters gave the United forces some confidence. With the improvement of player level, the vision will not be limited to the past, and the myth level is absolutely invincible. Beyond the rank of ordinary people. The appearance of nine super strong men at the virtual God level immediately gave hope to many coalition forces. Even those loyal and enthusiastic fighters were like fighting chicken blood. Unfortunately, the appearance of Fengtian made them despair again. In the battle of guarding the emperor''s Heavenly City, the craftsmen only have a small Phoenix, but their power has already made the whole world frighten. Now, it''s a real adult Phoenix, a strong man at the peak. From the mouth of the nine masters, the two Phoenix can be the real God level strong. True God, NIMA, that''s the first-class existence of the true gods. How can you compete with the gods? The mood of coalition players is like sitting on the elevator, rising and falling all of a sudden. Fengtian and HuangFei, let them full of despair. However, heaven has no way out. When a few of your own masters are destroyed, the remaining few will be destroyed. However, when their mood has not become clear, they are surprised to find that those bastards'' desperate method is to ask them to sacrifice their innocent people. Looking at his sad and unfortunate comrades'' whole body being sucked dry, instantly turned into a pile of bone shelf horror scene, on the spot many people directly scared urine. Deserters, keep appearing! If you die fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, even if it''s a thousand arrows piercing the heart, even if it''s a knife and an axe, it''s no regrets. However, as it is now, the body''s blood and flesh are completely sucked up by a strange array, which even can''t be counted as a corpse, and becomes a skeleton frame directly. Such a result is really unacceptable. Moreover, in such a spectacular scene that thousands of people turn into skeletons in an instant, those who have courage will be scared to become cowards. As a result, even in the face of the world''s attention, many people immediately chose to be deserters. Mom, who can remember those at this time? Now they just want to escape, far away from the devil''s land. Escape? How to escape? That terrible array, crazy phagocytosis, crazy extension, a blink of an eye time, stretching for thousands of kilometers, you can run with both legs? More and more people were pulled by the irresistible force, so that the whole body of blood and flesh, all into the supply of that terrible array, let it continue to grow. Despair, instant breeding, continuous spread in all people''s hearts! Death, perhaps not terrible! However, why are so many people afraid of death? That''s because no matter what kind of death, in that process, it makes you feel scared. For example, the fear experienced by the hanged person in the process of breathing down, such as the fear of drowning under the constant ups and downs. Even if it is only a moment to wipe your neck with a knife, you will experience constant struggle in your heart before you make that action. This is the process of death, the fear brought about! In the same way, if this group of allied forces were stabbed in the heart or cut off the head by the enemy in the battlefield, it would be nothing but a moment. But now, it''s going to be the torture of endless fear. Clearly see that terrible barrier behind their own, but the next moment is with a superb speed directly over, covering their front, including themselves. The next moment, is that terrible light comes, will own flesh and blood to swallow a clean. Even if you know your fate, those skeletons piled up like mountains are the best examples. However, there is nothing they can do. Such a feeling, helpless waiting for death to come, is really terrible to the extreme. However, when they were completely in despair, their enemy, the biggest enemy, the crafty hand, was flying close to the top of this terrible space. The next moment, they are liberated! Many people wept with joy when they saw that the red and thick blood barrier was broken! Yes, they cried. In the place where the bone shelves were piled up, they cried out loud and unscrupulously! No one will understand their real mood at the moment. Those who claim to be understandable but have not experienced it personally will not really understand.However, they are too early to be happy! The killing space is gone, but the terrible killer is still there! "Next, look at Laozi Kill all living beings with one dagger Chu Rui suddenly raised a lofty feeling, holding a dagger, and burst into the battlefield. "Assassin''s heart!" His eyes were bloodshot, and Chu Rui instantly opened the heart of an assassin who could greatly turn his attack into a real effect. He broke the bloody cover of the system, and increased his pain several times. Since you are on the verge of collapse, then, let me pass you! The violent breath was released in an instant, and Chu Rui''s murderous spirit, which could not be restrained, rolled and exploded! "Ding, your violent and murderous spirit has climbed to the highest level that can be achieved at present. The field of killing gods is forced to open!" The prompt tone of the system has not been heard by Chu Rui, because, at the moment, he has become crazy! A dagger! Blood splashes! Perfect to the extreme wipe throat, watching the throat was cut, blood spray out of the extreme visual effect, Chu Rui that is not like the human pupil in the blood eyeball, suddenly a contraction, full of ferocious blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 623 "War maniac: demonized state, open!" A trace of special energy was introduced into the body, and the physical and energy consumed by breaking the array had a little recovery in an instant. However, the most important thing is not this, but this feeling. Phagocytosis absorption of their own people''s whole body pores are open, that kind of comfortable to the extreme feeling, let Chu Rui abnormal enjoyment! "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." A dagger, will be a fully armed shield soldier and shield with people together cut off, extremely precise cut his fine iron armor, indifferent to cut his throat. At the same time, several people around him also suffered the same treatment. However, because of the different directions, their heights are not the same, so the directions cut by the sputtering damage are also different. However, under the sharp edge of the forbidden blade, there is no defense against one or two. If it''s usual, it''s OK to say. However, after the real battlefield and Chu Rui opened the hearts of assassins, everything is calculated according to the actual combat, even though there are still virtual digital damage emerging, but this is not the dominant. Virtual combat, even if you cut your neck 10000 times, do not trigger real damage, then there will not be fatal, at most, it is a weak point damage. But now it''s not the same. As long as you are attacked to the key, there is at least a 30-50% chance to trigger the real effect and kill with one strike. And this probability is only applicable to ordinary players. Chu Rui, in the forbidden blade and Assassin''s heart, increased by almost 80%. Eighty percent! It''s terrible! This probability, together with Chu Rui''s lucky value, is almost 100% of the real effect. Even though the children who are lucky enough to escape, but now Chu Rui''s strength, who can be his one in one enemy? Even if it doesn''t kill you in the way of real effect, but even if it is converted according to the way of virtual combat, who can block his dagger and not die? With his attack power, in the case of absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration and absolute critical attack, who can survive? Cruel and incomparably licked the blood splashing in his mouth, Chu sharp Yin vulture incomparable smile. Under the terrible blood pupil, the ferocious ghost mask, warm blood at the corner of the mouth, and the licking of the red turned tongue! This scene is like a devil, and under the terrifying momentum of killing gods, a large circle of people around Chu Rui, for more than half of an instant, their souls burst into tears and tears, crawling all over the ground, shouting like a neuropathy, has already fallen into absolute dysentery! The field of killing gods: special skills, exclusive skills and momentum, which cause strong spiritual rebound and momentum explosion due to the strong external momentum. The super skills understood according to their own conditions have extremely strong color of self characteristics and belong to the category of spiritual skills. Once used, the mental power will expand and the momentum will burst, and the weak will be greatly affected. Efficacy: it can stimulate the murderous and violent Qi in the body, instantly improve its full attribute by 10 times, and form a unique momentum shrouded area within the user level * 10, which is named as the killing God field according to its characteristics. All creatures in the field of killing gods will be affected by this momentum. Their total attributes will be reduced by 10% - 80%. They will be affected by four levels of fear, trembling, despair and collapse according to the size of their mental strength. The fear effect lasts for five seconds, ten seconds, thirty seconds and mental breakdown respectively! Usage condition: it can only be used by stimulating murderous and violent Qi. The stronger the momentum, the greater the power. Use limit: none, as long as there are murderous and violent Qi, you can use it! Cooling time: at least one hour interval! Those with fear in their eyes are only affected by fear; those whose legs are soft are only affected by shivering; those who kneel on the ground are affected by despair; those who shout, crawl around, or commit suicide or cut down the surrounding areas or are scared to death All kinds of them are affected by the strongest limitation in the field of killing gods and the level of collapse! In the field of killing gods, this is a big card for Chu Rui. However, it can only be used under the guidance of absolute violence and killing gas. This is the battlefield. If we say that it is the gathering place of violent and killing spirit, it must be this place. The terrifying ten times increase of all attributes, covering a huge area of one kilometer, the ferocious peripheral all-attribute explosive reduction and the spiritual influence of against the sky. Chu Rui doesn''t care about the increase of all attributes or the decrease of all attributes of the enemy. Does he still need it at the moment? No matter who it is, a dagger will surely die! Even if there is absolute defense and resurrection, there is no way to stop him. Absolute defense? A dagger to you completely cut, like cutting paper! resurrection? Cut off your head directly, you rise up to show me? What Chu Rui cares about is the suppression of that terrible mental power! Chu Rui respected life, but in a certain way, he despised life. Such an aggressor, of course, belongs to the category he despises. Looking at the front of a skew, eyes full of extreme fear of mole ants, Chu Rui''s mouth hook up a scornful grin! "Kill..." Rush into the crowd, terrible shadows flying, where the inevitable blood into the sea, corpses piled like mountains! Chu Rui, who only has the thought of killing, is full of violent spirit. Facing this group of cowards who only bully the weak and invade other countries, he is afraid of garbage like a dog when he sees a strong enemy. With the constant killing in his heart, his intention of killing is getting deeper and deeper!Chu Rui is also a man, even though he is a killer, but he is still a man with flesh and blood, heart and thought! Unless it''s psychopathic, otherwise, who would like to kill so much? Now, however, he has to kill. Lead to the field of killing gods. This is an accident, and it can be regarded as deliberate. In this world, there are few big husbands, but there are a lot of cowardly wastes like cock song and dog thief. There''s no psychological burden on these invaders. However, killing a group of heroes and killing a group of cowards is totally different. To be sure, they are all enemies and should be killed in different positions. Even if all of them are slaughtered, they will not regret it. However, the feeling burden on your heart caused by killing an indomitable hero is fundamentally different from killing a coward who kneels down to beg for mercy. Therefore, Chu Rui wanted to make the vast majority of people collapse by killing gods. Let them change from warriors to cowards, from heroes to bears. In such a case, it will be much more comfortable and less psychological burden! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 624 "Run, run, this devil, this devil, the weird hand is crazy, he is crazy..." Under the extreme momentum, after seeing Chu Rui sweeping in a murderous manner, a group of people who still barely keep their sense collapsed. Crying father cried mother of the four scattered escape. Now, no more fame, no honor, no more. They just want to, get out of the thurro, and get out of this purgatory! Run? You guys, can you run away? Chu Ruina has been red by blood mouth corner, slightly moved, a small arc! This light smile, suddenly let those who look sluggish to watch the live broadcast, suddenly all over the body shake, feel a cold cold air from the bottom of the foot directly rushed to the sky cover, in a moment, the body became extremely cold! The flow of light turns, and the shadow of the crafty hand is flying. The place where you pass is bound to be a sea of dead bodies and blood. If the white light had been so dense and shining, such a terrible collective second kill, it would be cruel. But at this moment, it''s nothing. Most intuitive, it was a moment, a blood line appeared. Yes, it is the real blood Road, the road made by the blood soaked. Scarlet blood dyed the earth, and the ground was full of incomplete bodies. Those who have fallen to death, one eye wide, a few want to jump out of the eye. In their eyes, there was endless fear and despair. Cruel? No, it can not be described simply by cruelty! At this point, it is estimated that even if it is native to China, no one will think Chu Rui is right unless they are super iron pole, and those who have extreme religions, underworld and people with extreme violence factors around the world. Even though, China is the victim and the aggressor. It is not too much to fight back and kill the enemy. But even the Chinese support him, but they are not in favor of him. So, why? Yes, Chu Rui, even if his actions are right, do it now, but also are just. He is fighting back as the aggressor and attacking the invaders. Who dare to say he is not right? However, why do most people who fall into their own country disagree with his actions? That''s because of two words -- humanity! No matter who, first of all, it has to be human, but only then can be divided into nationality! Chinese people, even if they support Chu Rui, stand on their position as a Chinese. However, they are against churui. It is on the stand of being a human being. Humanitarian! What is humanitarian? Chu Rui''s actions at this moment are very different from humanism! Chu Rui, even though he expected this, still went on his own. He Chu Rui, why look at others'' face, care about others'' thoughts? Or that old saying: do not ask you to respect me love me, as long as you are all I fear me! Even though, many of the people who fear him are his compatriots, and still so. Pity? humanity? It''s not as good as shit! The chaos must be done with a great Canon! In this comfortable period of life for too long, as the walking corpse like the general living, by the steel civilization era swallowed the spirit. Material civilization is rich, and what? The withering of the heart and the barren Spirit lead to the birth of all kinds of ugliness and the growing of various crimes. At this moment, you have compassion for others, because you see this terrible bloody scene. However, these stupid people do not know that in the world, some darkness is far more terrible than the dripping fresh blood into the sea, the broken bodies piled up into mountains. In the chaos, human life is like grass mustard, people are not as good as dogs! Family break down, wife separated, easy to eat even direct eating people! Facing such a scene, these stupid people who think they are very good in their hearts will know how much bullshit is, how cheap and how cheap their pity and their so-called humanitarianism are! How can the pain of the body compare with the pain of the heart? This place was killed by a dagger of Chu Rui, and died. It was only a moment ago. It was only because of the distortion of his field of killing God, which made the images of violence become bloody, which made those who had lived in a comfortable life for a long time could not see it. However, the deaths of these coalition forces were only a short time before they were resolved. And, NIMA is still a virtual world, and can be revived. Even though the picture is bloody, they don''t really die. Why has Huaxia been weak for so long? That is, many people have too much partial etiquette, sad feelings and the heart of helping the world And inheriting the blood of the martyrs, is too few! It''s not that etiquette is rubbish, it doesn''t work. However, it''s up to you to see where. In the battlefield, do you have pity on the enemy? Did you grow up with shit? You pity the enemy. If the enemy has the power to break your country, then, you will be living a lot of life and your family will be destroyed. See if you have such stupid pity. Maybe someone would say it''s just a virtual world, and there''s no need to be bloody. If someone really said that, Chu Rui would definitely pull out the dagger and kill him, whether he was his own compatriot. be prepared for danger in times of peace. There is such an idea in the game world, and know that in the real world, there is no such idea? Such a person, in the end, is not a lamentable role, or a traitor that everyone despises. If so, it is better to know him early, so that he may not suffer, or even harm the people of the country.To say the least, even games don''t have to. But you are, but what about the NPC here? They can''t resurrect like players. If they die, they will die. In today''s day, who still regards this day luck as a game. Almost most of the NPC in this regard have regarded them as "people"! What is man? Have their own independent personality, including thoughts, including feelings and other independent existence, that is, people. You pity the enemy, if the enemy broke through here, you clap your ass, it''s very important to die once and revive once, but they, it''s really going to die. Death is not terrible, but if the family is broken and people are dead, the life is not as good as a dog. In this way, when you see them, the first time you see them is not because they are beggars and feel dirty or smelly, but because they are full of guilt. After today, Chu Rui may be accused by thousands of people. However, he doesn''t care. Because, he, has a clear conscience. Even if the world scolds me, as long as my heart is not guilty, then, everything does not exist. "Slow, too slow!" Crazy slaughter, a second, died of Chu Rui''s hand, at least hundreds of people. Super speed, super attack speed, at least 15 shots per second, long-distance sword Qi burst, and terrible sputtering. This kind of efficiency is really ferocious! However, he was slow? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 625 In the field of killing God, Chu Rui is the invincible God, the God of the invincible killing! From the beginning, then landed with the town long port Garrison and reinforcements, paid a great price to break all the defense work, approaching the gate! When Chu Rui came here, there were about 13 million coalition troops left! The killing of gods broke out, killing 56 million allied forces! Now, Chu Rui is facing, that is the whole seven million coalition! One man, challenge seven million! The difference is so huge in quantity comparison! But at this moment, it is a person, suppressing seven million, crazy killing! Far away, the attack can not be reached, but near, under the influence of the field of killing gods, the liver and courage are all lost and crushed by madness. No matter how strong the spiritual power exists, it will be affected, at least it will fall into a certain state of fear. Moreover, it will collapse directly, be scared to death, or be crazy, commit suicide or kill people around, making the battlefield a mess! Chu Rui''s killing efficiency, why is it terrifying? No matter who is under ordinary attack, it can kill only one person at once. In special cases, such as sputtering effect, or as Archer arrow penetration, the enemy is worn into a string! However, Chu Rui is different. He does not use any skills, but he only cuts flat. Besides flat cutting, he still cuts flat. [senro sword Qi]: every ordinary attack can emit sword Qi with strong penetration. The sword Qi distance is level /10, width is class /1, and strength strength is 150%! After devouring the new Luo sword of Gaoli state weapon, the forbidden blade has gained senro sword Qi and gave Chu Rui the extremely terrible talent of the forbidden blade! Ten meters long, five meters wide, 150% of the intensity of the dreadful endless sword Qi, every time ordinary, contains such sword Qi, which also shows that Chu Rui attacks the direction, a straight line, such a dense person, at least will be killed in a second fifteen or six! Not only that, Chu Rui''s attack, but with sputtering effect. If you convert it, you will die at least fifty or sixty at a time! What is the attack speed of Chu Rui? At the fastest time, two hands reach 20 attacks a second! What is the speed of Chu Rui''s movement? I''m afraid he is not clear even now! After killing this piece, clearing this area, catching up with other prey in a flash, it is just a blow. The Dragon butcher dagger has no sword Qi effect of the forbidden blade, and it can not achieve such a terrible killing effect. However, it has sputtering effect, and can still kill the enemy at a good speed! A second, any factor is counted, the forbidden blade can reach about eight times, a time of 56! Kill dragon dagger about seven times, and kill fourorfive at a time! This also shows that Chu Rui can be about 500 people in a second! Kill 500 people in a second! And no skills, just flat chop! This data is just appalling! However, Chu Rui still dislikes it. Slow? No matter who knows his idea, he will spit at the star in his face directly. MD, are you slow? Is not Laozi inferior to snail? "Eight different skills!" To kill, you have to kill a good time! Magic feather cloud space, Senluo sword array, five fire forbidden spells All of these are killing moves, their own terrible killing moves, and when they appear, they will be terrible moments of corpses everywhere! At that time, Chu Rui is not so small a second, but in a moment there will be more than five figures of people directly die! The field of killing gods is very different from these killing methods. These are powerful forces to kill, and the field of killing gods is focused on spirit. Even though many people are directly frightened and died in this field, the greatest effect in the field of killing gods is not that, but it is to maximize Chu Rui and suppress the spirit of the enemy, so that they are in endless despair and pain. Those who are scared to death are totally out of the stream. However, it is their non-existent that saved them, and made them die in pain. They don''t have to be like the strong spiritual force. The existence of the inflow is now crushed, tasting the extreme fear of despair and helplessness, and dragging their hearts into the dark abyss. An eight Qi technique, announced this slaughter feast, entered a greater climax! Eight illusions emerge, and let the coalition forces who want to collapse in a moment, completely collapse! A demon, has let them have no resistance, like ants, let them kill! But now it''s eight more! "Kill..." Churui did not care about the body full of blood and flesh foam. The blade of prohibition was waved, and the eight separated bodies were scattered and opened in a moment, and each rushed into the most intensive battlefield. If they were not always added to the earth dragon vein of Chu Rui, it would be easy to be beaten and killed by the enemy in such a dense battlefield. After all, as like as two peas, the equipment can play the same effect, but those are not real.It is like the blade of prohibition. Even if you separate, you can still play the attack power of the real forbidden blade in Chu Rui''s hand. The side effects, such as absolute armor breaking, senro sword Qi, can be used. However, what they hold in their hands, after all, is not the blade of real prohibition, and there will be no divine force. There are also forbidden armor, even though they are the same as Chu Rui''s defense, they do not have the real forbidden armor protection. Attack Chu Rui, in addition to its own defense, there is also hidden defense, that is, the forbidden armor. It is like the dragon people. His defense is 10000. You see, but your attack power is 15000, but you don''t break the defense. Why? Because he has the hidden defense of dragon scale besides the defense of 10000 points. But today, it''s different. Because today, there is a field of killing! Those who are not affected outside the field of killing gods are too far away to attack. Even if there is such a long attack distance, it is too small to target and their own people are too dense to aim, so there is no way to do it. As for the field of killing gods, then say? Completely influenced by the violent and killing gas, there is no resistance. Even if there is, how can we resist after falling such a large part of the whole attribute? Keep killing, killing, killing! Chu Rui now has no other color in his body, even the dark hair, but also completely dyed red blood into red! He, at this moment, has become an unbearable and terrible murderer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 626 Chu Rui''s life is full, because he has not been hurt! In the battlefield of millions of people, even if the millions of ants he is facing, he is a giant dragon, and he will not be hurt without any harm! But the truth is that he, indeed, was not hurt, not at all! The day has been running for a year! Basically, many things players know. Those still belong to the top secret, but common sense things, but basically did not explore out! Virtual world, naturally, is mainly virtual combat, that is, attack exposed damage number of combat! Chu Rui''s HP value has not been reduced at all. If it is normal, it is the peak state, without doubt. However, everyone knows that the virtual world is not unlimited even though it is virtual. Your life may not be reduced, but your physical and energy will be consumed with time and intense exercise. Why eat in the game, if you don''t eat, when hunger reaches 0, you will be directly judged to die of hunger. That''s why you need to recover your physical fitness and metabolism. Chu Rui has full life now, but after such high-intensity killing, energy and physical strength, it must be very heavy. Even if you look at the body flying in disorder and blood splashing, your people are slaughtered like a pig and dog without resistance. The mood is heavy. However, all the behind the scenes who dominate the war can only maintain their own calm as the leader in front of them in the fierce struggle and trembling. In the heart, they pray constantly that the damned demon is exhausted and then exhausted The Allied forces rushed on and chopped into meat paste! Maybe they did too much bad things. This kind of temporary prayer, God, his old man, could not pay attention to it. Chu Rui killed himself crazy, and killed millions of Allied troops for an hour. He really killed the world without light. After the blood flow became sea, he still remained in awe and awe. What-the-fuck (my grass) what is this? In every corner of the world, I don''t know how many people''s heart is slowly falling. Looking at the terrible devil in the screen, his face was terrified to the extreme! This damn bastard, can the energy be so endless, energy will never run out? Whether it''s shouting, breaking everything you can see, or anything else Any vent, can not control the current situation of Chu Rui that still has no stop pace, and no stop of hands! Kill, kill, kill! Chu Rui dances constantly in the coalition. The exquisite dance step is so elegant and so slim. However, in everyone''s eyes, it is like the footsteps of death, and it is approaching step by step! Want to exhaust my physical and energy? Chu Rui looked up and glanced at the group outside the field of killing gods, even though they looked at their corpses and blood sea, but they still refused to leave, waiting for opportunities of idiots, and they couldn''t help but sneer hard. If a group of fools are not dragged into the war at this time outside the battlefield and give up the war directly, they will be punished by "deserting soldiers", reducing honor value or facing the punishment of the state, but it is better than the fate that will happen to you next. People who have not entered the field of killing will not understand what they have experienced in their existence! Waiting for the meeting, I don''t have a chance to regret! If before, come to this set, can really take effect. Even though Laozi is strong and extraordinary, but always a person, is a person, then the human force will have the best time. But at the moment, it''s different. The demonization state of war madness absorbs the vitality of the living spirit and nourishes itself. Laozi such super intensity slaughter, absorbed the vitality is why it is huge. Even if you all kill a group of stupid people, I can not breathe even the atmosphere. You, doomed to be tragedy! Chu Rui''s eyes are blooming, and once again, they are slaughtered again! Another hour has passed! Another hour has passed! Another hour has passed! Four hours have passed since the trickster threw himself into the battlefield and began the fierce slaughter. The original dense army of more than 7 million coalition forces, at this moment, blood has dyed the land red, even converged and flowed into the Gulf, and a large area of the coastal area has been dyed red. As for the body? Already really paved the ground, white bone filled mountains! It''s still time to go, after refreshing a lot of bodies. Four hours, such a high-intensity battle, even a dragon, is also very tired to lie down? However, the tricky hand of today is already vigorous and full of spirit. The hand is still so fast and cruel, and the pace is still so elegant and flexible. This is like the initial peak state, completely not affected by a single inch! The killing of the amazing heaven, the unprecedented four hour massacre! The death of Chu sharp has exceeded five million. Now, there are only a million people left in the whole town. Chu Rui could kill more, but because the enemy died too much, it led to the empty place. The people were not dense, so his killing progress was also affected. And, in such a terrible four hour devastation. Although not included in the field of killing gods, many people are still hard scared to pee pants, regardless of any consequences, directly abandon the war, in the case of not entering the combat state, accept punishment, and directly escape this purgatory.If we calculate according to normal, there should be more than two million talents at the moment, but now there are only a little more than one million quails with trembling legs. He ran away, and it was a million people. That''s it, your guts? Chu Rui''s mouth hook, disdain to glance at the front of this, is really a person spit a mouthful of water can give him to drowned dense crowd, ironically exposed a touch of devil''s smile. It''s true that those who dare to stay under such circumstances do have some courage. But courage is not strength. Since you have the courage to stay, then slowly taste this extreme fear! The blade of the dagger, which is full of blood, is cut off by the sword of the dragon. "Boom..." However, just as Chu Rui was about to finish off and kill the last one million people. Suddenly, a huge energy burst. The next moment, a mushroom cloud rose. Smoke and dust dispersed, a huge hole appeared in front of Chu Rui. The last one million coalition forces left were destroyed in an instant. There was no one left! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 627 Who? Who is it? It''s TMD. Who''s holding me back? Chu Rui was stunned for a moment, and immediately a violent gas rushed to his head. The killing intention that killed millions of people and became stronger broke out without reservation! "Enough, brother, enough, really enough!" A very deep, with a bit of fear and strong concern voice suddenly sounded in Chu Rui''s ear. At the same time, there is a vast and desolate Qin sound. This is The voice of elder brother Fengtian, as well as the Qin sound of sister Huang Fei! The violent Qi of both eyes quickly dissipates. To restrain his killing intention, Chu Rui glanced at the battlefield which was even more terrible than the Shura field. He could not help but close his eyes slightly! "I, it''s OK!" Trying to hold back the palpitation in his heart, Chu Rui opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix sky full of care. Huang Fei, Angelina and Christina, reluctantly pulled out a smile. However, he did not know. At the moment, this smile is so frightening. Even if she has seen countless bloody Angelina, Christina, who was born in the terrible place of hell, and Feng Tian and Huang Fei, who have seen all kinds of big waves, can''t help but be excited. Alas Heart slightly sigh, Chu Rui can understand them, he did not blame them! Shaking the forbidden wing and flying into the sky, Chu Rui was ready to go to Zhenlong harbor to explain. However, when he looked up, he found that no one, no matter NPC or player, dared to look at him at the moment, or even put his eyes on him. Even those brave, dare to look up, but the eyes are also endless fear, and - disgust! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui deeply looked at the group of people below! "Ha ha..." A can not say clearly, the road unknown laughter from the heart and spit out from Chu Rui''s mouth. The next moment, a turn around, Chu Rui disappeared in the Zhenlong harbor battlefield! Many people look up, but found that in their hearts do not know whether to call it a hero or a devil''s figure, has disappeared. Left, only a lonely desolation, just like full of irony, but also seems to be full of vicissitudes, light laughter! Far west! "Ouch..." A bloody man was supporting a huge ancient tree, and he vomited wildly! "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would vomit when you killed people. This is really unexpected to me!" A faint voice with a bit of criticism sounded beside, even though it was very dignified, but the meaning of humor in the words destroyed the artistic conception. The existence of such a voice, according to the truth, must be solemn and solemn, with a strong aura of kingliness and domineering power. Although it is not bad at the moment, the funny tone is very uncomfortable. However, it is not as high as the emperor or even the gods, but a little more humanized and common. "Ouch..." The answer to this voice is still the continuous vomiting. Chu Rui felt that his stomach had begun to twitch, there was nothing in it, but he was still vomiting. Finally, even the bitter water in the gallbladder vomited out, there was nothing to vomit, but still continued to retch. Although Chu Rui killed people, he was only a man, not a killing maniac. Before that terrible tens of millions of death war record, only under this kind of forbidden curse and powerful skill, absolutely crush and kill. But what did he do just now? Just rely on their own hands, into the crowd, crazy fight. Even though most of the people were swept by sword Qi and sputtering, the scene of blood splashing and limbs flying in front of his eyes was not a fake. At the moment, he was soaked in blood all over his body. He was completely a bloody man, and there was still a lot of minced meat on his body. It''s still a few, many of them have been refreshed. Under such a situation, even with the spirit of the ghost of his blood hand, he could not support it. There is no other choice, Chu Rui really has no other choice! Perhaps some people respect him and love him, but his so-called fans, these reverence, in the face of national honor, is really vulnerable. If there was a national war, 100% of them would choose to fight against him. This is not to blame them, even Chu Rui himself will do so. So it''s not bullshit just because of his reputation. So you want the enemy to lay down his butcher''s knife? Dream! The task of the system is not only mandatory, but also far away from the human world. At the moment, it is a period of extremely sensitive national war. In the early days of the game, he was cool, powerful, all kinds of ferocity, the vast majority of the world''s honor all included in China. However, the trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. Originally, China suffered from those jackals and wolves, but now it is growing so strong that they are frightened. Even if he can''t be blamed, he has to take part of the responsibility. If you can''t respect and love him, you can only let him fear him! What is the most terrible? How can we fundamentally destroy the enemy''s confidence?One big move to kill all? Maybe it was shocking, but the enemy didn''t feel any pain or fear at all, so it was over. Does that make him feel scared? Can he think about it in the next invasion? Absolutely not! In this way, Chu Rui chose the extreme method just now and slaughtered all living beings! One man, two daggers! Alone, seven million! The wild killing of five million, a million when deserters, the last million Fengtian can not see down directly to kill it! After this battle, I believe those bastards will certainly leave indelible fear in their hearts! Not to mention the hapless bastard who lived in that Sora and experienced a moment of purgatory fear, even those who watched the war through the screen. However, not enough, this is not enough! Everyone knows the character of the crafty hand, and revenge is inevitable! They are only the pain and fear of the expeditionary army, but the others have not suffered. Since they can invade again and again, they will not be afraid and will not stop if they do not return a gift properly and let them feel what pain is. They don''t have to pretend to be grandson like this, but at least they have to buy him time. When they come back, there will be opportunities to teach the grandchildren a lesson. "Xiao Rui!" "Brother trickster!" "Brother Chu!" "Sharp!" "Chu Rui..." In the ear, came the voice of Qin Yue and other women. Chu Rui''s expression was numb, and there was no change in his eyes. However, it showed how painful he was at the moment. As soon as he bit his teeth, churui cut off the communicator directly. "Ha ha..." When the sound in his ears disappeared, Chu Rui''s body, which was still standing even though he was tired, suddenly fell down without any strength. He, tired, tired body, heart, more tired! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 628 Pour on the soft grass, this piece of green mountains and waters, green jade, is simply a fairyland on earth. However, for Chu Rui at the moment, even in the jiuchongtianque, the extreme of thirty-three days, is no different from the abyss of hell! From the previous Qin Yue and other women''s extremely anxious and affectionate call, Chu Rui is very clear, they are not the slightest difference. There is no fear of his slaughter today, just like a butcher. Chu Rui is very pleased! But what about that? Qin Yue, they will not blame him, will not blame his behavior! They don''t care, but what about his own? He cares! Perhaps all Chu Rui has done, he has a clear conscience, and really has a clear conscience! However, what he has done is always inhumane and despised under the moral and ethical concepts of the world. If such a thing happens in reality, he will undoubtedly be the enemy of all mankind, and the biggest devil against mankind. However, even if this is in the game, it still can not be completely ignored. Today''s move, Chu Rui is already half a foot into the palace of hell. Not to mention how terrible and bloody the purgatory of Shura created by him, the number of killing 5 million alone has already made the whole world make a big fuss. And, this time, they definitely have plenty of reason and confidence. Because there must be a lot of people in that group of coalition forces who will have mental problems or even go crazy. Chu Rui is very clear about this. Even if it is a virtual world, however, Chu Rui''s conclusion after so many experiments is not in vain. He lost his strength in the game and exhausted his mental energy. The feedback to reality was quite terrible. With his abnormal constitution and spirit, he was in a coma for several times, and even recovered after training in bed for a long time. The game is indeed a game, your body remains outside, but it is your brain waves that control you to play the game. In other words, your brain. No matter how many times your body is destroyed in the game, it has no effect on the reality. However, if the spirit is traumatized, it will directly affect the reality. In other words, people who play luck have two bodies, one is his own body in reality, and the other is a virtual body in the game. Two bodies, but only one brain. Your brain is affected in the game, which means it is the same in reality. Under Chu Rui''s powerful field of killing gods, and experiencing the extreme fear in the purgatory, those who are scared to the point of mental breakdown will certainly have problems. This is still immature in the field of killing gods. If they are mature, their spirit will collapse, and they will become vegetative directly. Chu Rui knew the consequences, but at that time, he couldn''t control himself. The extreme violence floating in my heart completely controlled him and made him cruel, bloody, cold-blooded and indifferent to human life! With this kind of thinking, it''s not people, it''s demons, it''s killing gods! True love is tolerance and tolerance! Even when Chu Rui was criticized by thousands of people, even those who were protected by themselves were still afraid of him. Their love, in this test, sublimated. However, Qin Yue didn''t care, but Chu Rui had to. He doesn''t care about worldly vision. What does he have to do with others? He didn''t live for these people. Even though they had ruined themselves and scolded them to be worthless, he still lived well. However, he himself can not care, but he has to care about those disgusting people with that disgusting mouth spit out that vicious words, but defile his women, his friends, his brothers! Chu Rui can''t stand this! So, he escaped, three times! For the first time, he escaped from the battlefield and tried to suppress his murderous spirit. He didn''t look at the eyes of those who he was trying to protect. He was afraid that he could not help killing them! The second time, his heart escaped, and the man worked hard outside, no matter how tired or bitter, he had his own quiet shelter. However, Chu Rui ran away and did not return to the women. Because, he was afraid, afraid to present himself in front of them. Now he is a devil, the devil who returns from hell. The whole body bathes in blood, everywhere is that lets the person disgusting mince. The extreme violence and cold murderous spirit can not be eliminated. The third time, he fled again. Facing the care of Qin Yue and other women, he fled, and he chose to avoid. Even though his heart is still hot, his intention, his Qi and his potential are still incomparable. He didn''t dare to go back. He didn''t even have the courage to speak back. Because he was afraid to open his mouth, the tone of his confidants was just like a stranger, even like facing a mole ant, full of contempt and killing intention. He didn''t dare. If it was true, he might really go crazy. "It''s a blue day! This land is so soft! The wind is so soft! It''s so angry Everyone has his own unknown soft side, even in the strong tough guy, there will be such a weak side. When he took off the mask of a strong man, Chu Rui, who was relaxed all over, became the tender side of a young man who was no more than 20 years old.so comfortable! I really want to lie down like this! I want to sleep like this! "Boy, if you sleep now, you will not only lose the great opportunity, but also cause irreparable trauma to your body and mind." When Chu Rui''s heavy eyelid Weng closed, he was about to close it heavily. Suddenly, before that majestic voice just like thunder in the ear. Originally had narrowed into a slit, eyes to close the eyes, suddenly opened. "Yes, I know that you don''t exist so easily. As a descendant of the Buddha, don''t show such a waste appearance. Want to walk on this road, fight with the sky, fight with the earth, fight with people, fight with life What is such a small scene? Stand up. If you want to go further, stand up. " Wei Lin''s voice was like the evening drum and morning bell, and it was shocked in Chu Rui''s mind. Some efforts to turn his head, looking at him standing beside him not far away, Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely, supported the ground with his hands, and his body began to move. No matter what, I will not fall down! Who am I, I am the ghost of blood hand, I am the hand of deceit! White tiger! I''m not trash! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 629 White tiger, yes, this majesty is the existence of white tiger! Chu Rui in the battlefield, directly launched the force of the void, sent to the white tiger''s location! In the battlefield, Chu Ruiming knew that if he did that, he would surely become the target of the public and the consequences would become irreparable. He was calm, but under the killing of God, countless people became flesh and blood. The anger was raging and the rage filled the whole space, and he became extremely dispassionate. In the dark, it seems that there is a force in the promotion, in order to let him kill the world! Chu Rui can feel this breath, he has not been calculated by others, this point, he is clear. It''s not who is pushing the fire, but his own role. Or, his subconscious mind is sneaking. It is a very special situation, which is much more complicated than the usual situation, although it does not reach the double personality. For example, a man is a doctor in the day, but when night comes, his subconscious will urge him to become a pervert killer. Chu Rui''s situation is not so unravelled, but it is similar. The outbreak of subconscious made his violent spirit even more serious. Combined with the external influence, he finally broke out of control, and made such a terrible move. With the power of one person and the power of two daggers, it took several hours to kill fivemillion people. And with the most terrible means, kill one by one! Moreover, it is still unknown why, the field of killing God opened itself, and it has grown a lot after opening up. Now, no matter how, things have been done, Chu Rui is not a person who will escape responsibility, he will face it calmly. This time, it will definitely be caught in the braid, and some people will be writing. Before, perhaps he was just condemned and strongly indignant. China has a reasonable basis and can fight back. It''s just in the game after all. Now, however, everything is different. What Chu Rui did has already affected the reality. In the first battle of Zhenlong port, many of the people he killed were definitely mentally abnormal, even, they became neurotic or brain dead. This is not only the crisis of Chu Rui, but also the crisis of natural fortune. Play games, we play happily. Even if sometimes bullied, insulted, but also have a happy revenge, natural time in the Jianghu. However, if all of this is linked to life, it will deteriorate in a flash. The war in the game world has caused real death. The killing of Chu Rui, many people directly became neuropathy, botany, and even died. Such existence, even if not used by those countries to make a big article, but those ordinary people fear him, because he has threatened the whole human, so, will let him go. Chu Rui did not know how Huaxia should do it, but this time even if the chairman wanted to keep him, it was difficult. International public opinion, the voice of the whole world, is not a joke. Even Cathay, it was absolutely impossible to stand. Of course, if China is committed to its own initiative and does not mind being enemies with more than n countries in the world, it can still hold the scene. After all, the deaths of those people are just too weak to bear. And the dead, certainly not many. In such a case, no country dared to gamble with Huaxia. But the key is, Chu Rui, is there any energy that the Chinese government can do! Destiny, must be in his own hands! Chu sharp eyes fine light burst! It''s time to leave a way for yourself! At this time, Chu Rui thought of Qin Yue, chengxiaofei, thought of Sasa, thought of Liu Shuying, thought of Ni Xing Er, Guan Yi Han, thought of sweet son Today, he is not alone, alone! He is a man, in the real world, even if the real hidden super powers and national machines will push him into the desperate situation, but it is still a little difficult to want his life. However, that was just him before. Now he, with concern, is totally different. He can escape, he can escape thousands of miles. But what about Qin Yue? They can''t do it! Chu Rui is not the kind of man who is in a bad mood. So, if someone wants to deal with him, then she will surely start from Qin Yue and other women. Even though it''s nice to get along with the chairman, what is not the watchman for the national agents who protect them outside? As a head of state, he would let such a huge time bomb go without asking, even Chu Rui himself did not believe it. Strength, absolute strength! If there is absolute strength at this moment, then all the dangers, even if all together, are also local chicken and dogs, vulnerable! Chu Rui has a secret: every physical strengthening, to the real world, he will find that the reinforcement effect of the virtual body in the virtual world can even be fed back to the real world body. That''s why every time he''s been hit, reality is affected. For Chu Rui, who is accustomed to the dark world, is it so greedy for enjoyment? Why he has been playing basically, and for a long time has not been in the reality of exercise, temper. It is for this reason, because in the game of grinding, will let the grinding effect, and the reality of sharing.Before the Tianyun world was not opened, there were not a few people who could defeat Chu Rui. He''s an invincible killer, yes, but only when he''s a killer, he''s invincible. If the real sword and the real gun fight head-on with the enemy, even if his strength is very strong, it is not the strongest. "Boy, the reason why you have changed your mind just now is the memory of your previous life, which instinctively affects you. The existence of such a murderous spirit is an exception. Now, I give you a chance. If you can control this killing intention, it will certainly be of great help to you in the future. However, if you fail, the consequences will at least make you a fool. At this time, whether you accept it or not, I will use the secret method. Now, are you ready? " White tiger''s words echo in Chu Rui''s ears! Stubbornly shaking the body of Chu Rui, incomparably strong from the ground to stand up, look incomparably resolute. Did not speak, but also already used their own movement and expression, revealed everything! "Well, I did not mistake you. Boy, you''re good. For countless years, I have seen so many handsome talents, and then the perseverance and will to be able to compete with you is only one hand. Boy, I''ll wait for you and come back triumphantly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 630 I''ll wait for you and come back triumphantly White tiger words, did not let Chu Rui''s heart have a little touch. Even though this is very plain, but it is said from the mouth of the most proud four sacred animals white tiger, then, it represents a completely different. Once upon a time, even in front of the heaven, the white tiger who kept his pride would say such a thing? Chu Rui touched him so much! In this young human being, the white tiger, who has lived for endless years, is completely shocked. At such an age, it is amazing to have such a strong strength and fortune, regardless of the temperament and perseverance. That terrible killing made him tremble in his heart for he did not know how many creatures had been destroyed! The creatures who died in his white tiger''s hands are not very common, but there must be tens of billions of them. However, he had never done such a terrible slaughter. He is the most powerful and full-bodied evil spirit among the four holy beasts. The reason is that he killed, basically his claws and teeth. No matter it''s any creature, it''s a visual animal. Looking at the limbs flying, blood overflowing, this kind of crazy killing is more than the green dragon. The rosefinch can shake its wings for thousands of miles at a time, and the Xuanwu stomp on the ground to collapse. It can be said that this kind of killing method is much more bloody and brutal, and it will also make one''s anger even more serious. However, the white tiger is self recognized invincible, completely invincible Chu Rui! The millions of people that Chu Rui slaughtered, for white tiger, can''t just wave a hand to be able to handle things, no big deal. However, white tiger asked himself, he was unable to stand in the position of Chu Rui, crazy for such a slaughter! At that time, the most frightening thing was that he was afraid of killing. That is not Chu Rui''s murderous spirit, but his murderous spirit! This is not contradictory! It was not like the terrible murderous spirit that could be born in the human world. It was Chu Rui''s, to be exact, he was born and sealed. The previous performance is just to turn it on and blow it out. What''s more, it is still unknown whether the terrible murderous gas leaked out is all or not. So terrible, so frightening, if the murderous spirit is still incomplete, how terrible it will be under the full state? The white tiger is very excited. For a holy beast, it is a great opportunity. This is not only an opportunity for his murderous spirit to go further, but also a good opportunity for him to find his successor. *** Before, just for the mission, the mission of the four sacred beasts, gave Chu Rui a little convenience. For countless years, although not many people have seen their four sacred beasts, and not many people have received their energy. However, there has never been a person, let them really as disciples, as successors! But at the moment, Chu Rui is to let the white tiger move the mind, and this mind is also very strong! The mighty and boundless momentum rises. The huge body of white tiger is upright and extremely huge. For Chu Rui, it is really shocking. In front of the four sacred beasts, the white dragon and the ink Qilin, which met in the Yin and Yang world of heaven and earth, were so weak that they could not be any weaker. Maybe only the terrible purple dragon spirit can be comparable with them. There is no too much exclamation, because Chu Rui has already been hit by white tiger''s extremely strong killing evil spirit, and rushes into the sea of consciousness. The next moment, he was in a coma. "There is no way for you to escape. Let''s go for it "There is no end in the East. Your family has been destroyed, and your relatives have been destroyed. Why stay in the world to experience hardships. Hand in the king''s sword and overlord''s sword, we can give you the chance to commit suicide, keep the whole body and bury you. What do you think? " "Amitabha, almsgiver of the East, you are the commander-in-chief of the Oriental family for ten generations. After more than 200 years, you have destroyed 60 Three Kingdoms and made thousands of living creatures. Such a huge killing industry, now the vicious circle. You''d better put down the butcher''s knife as soon as possible and turn around. The king sword and Overlord sword, which are soaked with the blood of countless creatures, have become the terrible weapons of magic soldiers. I will put it in my temple and seal it up. It will never spread in the world. I will wash it with boundless Buddhism every day. If benefactor Dongfang puts down his butcher''s knife, he will convert to my Buddha and never leave my temple for half a step. I can guarantee my temple''s reputation for thousands of years, and I won''t let the heroes present today hurt the benefactor a little bit. " "Old monk, you are good at calculating. Not only do you want to monopolize the monarch''s sword and overlord''s sword, but also the Dongfang family''s "ziqidonglai divine skill"? If you can eat it, you can''t digest it! " The noise came from all directions, but the boy in white who was surrounded by countless experts on the top of the cliff was still. Looking at the scene in front of me with a cold and incomparable eye, the arrogant attitude, even if I was in a desperate situation, did not change at all. His face is very pale, this is not his skin color problem, but because of excessive consumption, some exhaustion caused. There was a spot of blood on his spotless white clothes. However, all this did not destroy his aloof and arrogant bone and the potential to leave the dust. He just stood there quietly, holding a black sword in his left hand and a sword shining in his right hand. He looked at the frightened and frightened eyes of a group of famous people in the lake and talked endlessly. Corner of the mouth a hook, a smile of disdain slowly emerged. The arrogance soared to the sky. This young man, like a king, seems to be a overlord, overlooking a group of clowns below, that poor performance.I don''t know why the Chu Rui who floated here looked at the scene in front of him, but it was like being struck by lightning. A lot of information can be obtained from the short nonsense of these people. This is a very bloody scene, but also a very bloody story. However, at the moment of Chu Rui, it is completely no mind to pay attention to how much dog blood this has. His eyes round stare, a blink does not blink at the body in front of him in a desperate situation, but still as arrogant as the emperor, gnashing his teeth! He is himself! This young man, that''s him, churui! In other words, I don''t know which life I am! The purple dragon spirit, the four sacred beasts, and the spirit of the emperor in the underground palace, have told him. In his consciousness, there is a sealed murderous spirit and evil spirit, which he carried in his previous life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 631 This segment, then must be that seal the body of the killing and evil Qi left behind the memory debris! But what is it that is now in front of him? What''s the point? Is it just for him to see some of his previous experiences? Chu Rui thinks his mental strength is strong enough. That man is him, but he was only the former. Now, he is churui, not the Oriental infinite! So it''s naive to use the endless experience of the east to influence him. But since he can be opened up by white tiger so seriously, he almost does it by breaking the tide of breaking the boat. Is this going to be as simple as you think? Chu Ruibai thought that it was impossible to solve it! What does this mean? Is it just to let him see this scene simply? According to the white tiger, this is a heaven, a hell. A little bit of inattention will be the end of the death. So even now, even if it is so indifferent, for him, let alone let him out of control, even a little emotional fluctuation did not appear. Most of them are just for the East, the last generation of him, such as under the siege of endless ugly enemies, still look indifferent, its arrogance, let him very admire. MLGBD, is worthy of Laozi''s past life, and it is really in his hands! Others and regardless, this is the heart and pride, enough to be admired! How many people in the world can do this? Someone in the heart of the very shameless praise of the East infinite, that is to say praise themselves! "Oriental children, we have no patience to talk to you. As long as you hand over the king sword and the overlord sword, this seat guarantees you not only your life but also the vice Lord, under one person, and above all. What do you think? " A man with evil face strides out, stands before the crowd, and says to the East which stands on the top of the cliff. Even though hostile, it would not cover his appreciation of the young man in front of him for the boundless East. In the past and present, genius is like stars, numerous, but how many people can do this young man? He asked himself a great genius, but he was convinced of the future generations of Oriental boundless. Because, in exchange for him, he can not do so at this age. If possible, the master of the evil evil gate may not even ask for the two immortal soldiers, the king sword and the overlord sword, nor the wealth of the enemy rich Oriental family, and the "Purple Qi coming to the East" which is known as the nine wonders. He, as long as such a person, as long as the East is limitless. If you have such a god of the army of the world, it is not impossible to be the leader of the court even if you conquer everything. Even though he is very beautiful now, if the court wants to deal with him, ten evil evil evil gates are not enough to see. The magic evil evil gate, the first power of the magic Road, the Lord of the evil evil evil evil sect, is also the first master of the magic way! There was no one else who was present was his opponent except the leader of the temple of Tianlei, the monk who had just persuaded the Oriental boundless. The master of the evil evil evil gate came out of the line, and all of them were silent. One is to fear this fickle master, and second, they are not a way to fight for it, but delay time to give the East endless recovery opportunities. "My Oriental family stands on the top of the cliff of broken soul, and has been immortal for 2000 years. A thousand years ago, the ancestors of the Orient dominated the Jianghu and became invincible friends with the former founder. The brotherhood can not be left behind. Our Oriental family has become a different existence between the Jianghu and the chaotang from the Jianghu family. More than 200 years ago, the former dynasty was destroyed and the new dynasty was established. Gaozu does not abandon, reuse my Oriental family. Since then, the old man of the Orient family, Ma Ge, has been in the hands of the infinite in the East and unified the world in the hands of ten generations "As the master said, the ten generations of our Oriental family opened up territory for the emperors and destroyed 60 kingdoms. How many people died in the hands of my Oriental family, and how many people were separated from their wives. However, I do not regret, my Oriental family, also do not regret. Sitting on the hall, perhaps not knowing the people''s livelihood, and then going out and going into the Jianghu, as reckless you, would you not know? You think it''s a terrible thing? You never saw anything called tragedy! Chaos, life like mustard, cheap than dog! You hate war, think it is my Oriental family that makes the world become this way! The peaceful times are not plain. If there is no war, then the endless consumption under the division will make the pain be prolonged without limitation. To break and then stand is the right way. " "I''m not talking to you about how my Oriental family is. Even if we have thousands of reasons, it is really too much killing. Everything is nothing but a wither and a glory. Dongfang family, which has been passed on for more than 2000 years, should also be stopped. " The East said nothing but here, the low momentum suddenly turned, and became high. "I, Oriental endless, one year old learning words, three years old learning literature, five years old sword training, seven years old, father of the East war day war dead sand field; nine years old, big brother Oriental boundless by 700000 enemy forces siege for months, fight to the last soldier, when the enemy broke the city, swear not to surrender, hunger and death; twelve years old, the last generation of the eastern family, my uncle nine was assassinated; 15 years old, brother two commander-in-chief He went out to fight against the enemy country, destroyed 70000 enemy troops with 3000 cavalry, and broke into the hinterland. After May, twelve cities of the enemy country were destroyed, including three granary cities. Finally, he killed himself with the army, and died of no bones. ""I, Dongfang Wuji, the last male of Dongfang family, joined the army seven years ago. At that time, the Empire went south and attacked seven cities in succession. There was only one door left in our Dynasty. If it was opened, the enemy would go deep into the hinterland and be devastated There was no one in the Empire to be handsome. I was sixteen years old and was made handsome. In the first campaign, at the cost of 100000 people, the enemy army was destroyed by 800000 people, resulting in the bankruptcy of the enemy country''s plan to go south. At the age of 18, he conquered the Three Kingdoms surrounding the Empire and slaughtered more than 7 million enemy troops. At the age of 20, he destroyed the two countries and more than 3 million enemy troops. At the age of 21, he captured a country and slaughtered more than 1 million enemy troops. At the age of 23, he conquered the alliance of seven nations, slaughtered more than 16 million enemy troops, and worked hard for more than 37 million. At this point, the world will be established and unified. " "I am twenty-four years old today. I have become the God of the Imperial Army and the needle of the sea god. With the power of eight years, he destroyed 13 kingdoms and slaughtered more than 60 million living beings. Even the most terrible executioner is not as bloody as mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 632 "At the age of the weak crown, they were responsible for the lives of 50000 people in the whole empire. I asked myself with all my heart and soul. There is no violation of the family''s teachings and the teachings of our ancestors. Today, the world is unified, and the universe has been set. It''s time for me to retire. Even though I have a clear conscience, there is too much blood on my hands. I don''t know how many wives are scattered and their families are broken and people are dead because of me. " "I''m tired. Power is like a cloud to me. However, even if he returned to the field, he still worried about the ridiculous so-called emperor? I have no limit in the East. I ask myself. I am worthy of heaven and earth, ancestors and my heart. Is that cowardly fool worthy of being king? When the Empire came, they wanted to give up the imperial front, and a total of 78 cities, a total of 20000 people, fled. Such a coward, I didn''t expect that after I helped him to complete the hegemony of the unification of the world, I would be tortured and killed by him. What a satire "Come on, today, no matter what, just for a war. Driven by your desire, you covet our Oriental monarch sword and overlord''s sword, as well as the "Purple spirit coming from the East" skill. A thousand heroes fell into my hands and died. Next, who will die With a roar, Oriental Wuji''s frail body, however, has released its unspeakable power and momentum. The king''s sword and overlord''s sword in his hand also gave out a clear cry, which shocked the world! Silence! Previously, he was still clamouring in the world. He was suppressed by the Oriental Wuji! Looking at the young man less than twenty-five in front of him, there is a look of admiration and admiration in everyone''s eyes! Oriental Wuji, worthy of being known as the first God of the army and the first person of Dongfang family for thousands of years! "Come, who will fight against me?" The sound is like thunder, the Oriental white skin appeared a touch of unusual gorgeous purple. This is the magic skill of ziqidonglai! "Purple spirit coming from the east?" A startled voice rang out, and all of them turned their heads to the sky involuntarily. A purple energy appears, coming from the East! World changes, space shock! The mountain peaks of the Oriental promise and many heroes suddenly began to tremble. It was obviously the precursor of collapse under that terrible energy! "Run away, everybody! East Wuji is crazy, he is crazy The soles of the feet were shaking, and a sense of weightlessness came, which made many people panic. The magic weapon is important, and the magic skill is also important. However, if you don''t have a small life, what can you do even if you get the hand? In a life-threatening situation, nothing matters. "I''m tired. I''m so tired! Today, let''s go to huangquan together. There are so many masters who have died with me Dongfang Wuji. I have no injustice in this life! " Oriental Wuji laughs wildly, the purple on the face becomes even more, has turned half of the face into a noble and cold purple, as bright as amethyst. Once his whole face becomes purple, then the special energy in his elixir field will explode instantly. At that time, his whole body will become Amethyst, no longer flesh and blood. At that time, it is also a time for death. However, the purple air of heaven and earth attracted by him will explode instantly and destroy this mountain. None of these people on the mountains of several kilometers can escape. Looking at a group of so-called heroes, but now it is like a dog running around running for their lives, the wild laughter of the East has become more intense. Countless people are cursing, countless people are cursing, and countless people want to kill him before he finishes his final blow. However, it was chopped into pieces by the sword Qi and Dao Qi of the monarch''s sword and the overlord''s sword. "Go to hell with me!" Most of the Oriental Wuji''s face has turned into Amethyst. At the moment, he is no longer the rich God such as jade. However, he has a ferocious smile, a murderous spirit, and an extremely strange situation, which makes him very strange and terrible. "Stop it, Oriental Wuji, stop it and see who this is!" Suddenly, a huge drink sounded. The intensity of the voice even overshadowed the scene full of screams and curses, and covered up the roar of the space concussion. "Moocha, you..." The Oriental Wuji is like being struck by lightning. Its momentum is momentarily stagnant, and the powerful power of heaven and earth stops instantly. Originally, the purple air in the sky, which had to impact on the top of the mountain, was stopped in space without the control of the East. "Mean!" Dongfang Wuji gritted his teeth and looked at the master of the evil evil evil sect who was a very good gentleman before. His gums were tight and he even bit out blood. "Since ancient times, you have become a king and defeated the enemy. As the first God of the army, do you not know this truth?" He was despised by the East, but he didn''t blush at all. He held the hand of the hand that was pinched throat card, slowly toward the front of a few steps, full of evil smile at that let him admire but also very afraid of the youth. "Tianxin dance, the world''s first beauty, the first talented woman. The fiancee of the God of the army. Now, she''s in my hands. How do you choose Oriental Wuji? Do you choose to die together or hand over the king''s sword and overlord''s swordHere comes the multiple choice question. "Wuji, don''t worry about..." Wu Tianxin is full of tears. She is a weak beauty. However, her expression is not weak, but full of fortitude. "Shut up, this is not the time for you to express your opinion." Magic brake a palm hit on the body of the heart of the dance, how can the delicate woman bear such a heavy blow, immediately is a mouthful of blood vomited out. "Stop it!" Two big shouts, one voice of the ring. One is that the East is infinite! The other is Chu Rui! Chu Rui, who was watching the war, was completely unprepared, because what he saw was a peerless goddess who was totally different from the human world. It was she! Dragon Moxi! The eldest lady of the most powerful mysterious family, the second woman who walked into his heart, the woman who accompanied him through those three years of dark life, supported him from falling into the dark, and at the same time, was his first woman! The East is endless! Dance the heart of heaven! Chu Rui! Dragon Moxi! At this moment, Chu Rui finally knows why there is such a memory, why there is such a scene, and why the white tiger looks so serious! Even if all the people in the world died in front of him, he would not have any touch. However, if the person he cares about dies in front of him, then he will become crazy and become a madman! He was slapped hard by the peerless master. Even though the magic chakra was measured, it was not that the dancing heavenly heart could bear it. Open his mouth, dance Tianxin is found that he has been unable to speak, he did not speak, just tenderly looking at the man in front of him, his favorite man! Eyes like water, just like autumn waves. However, the expression is extremely determined! Oriental Wuji understood her meaning, but he couldn''t do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 633 "God, why are you so cruel? I won''t do that. I can kill the world, but I will not hurt you, even if a little. " The East was shaking with no pain, and the heart was twitching. Dance the heart of heaven, is to him, regardless of her! "Devil chakra, don''t you think you can take the heart of heaven to threaten me? Today, I am in a disaster. I''m not willing to die. However, you have taken the heart of heaven, not only offending the dancer, but also committing the great taboo of the Jianghu. You will never let go of all the people here today. If the news is missing, don''t say you evil brake, even the evil evil gate, will also be overnight, disappear! " The East is not very strong to bear the heart of grief, calm analysis. He saw the fear in the eyes of many so-called Jianghu heroes, and moved in his heart. A sneer, a sneer. A commotion! Yes, the East has no point saying, it is not unreasonable. Dance heaven heart, the first beauty, the first talented woman, and is also the seven family dancers'' Pearl! Dancers, not only a male Oriental family can be comparable. The most terrible, however, is the dancer''s network. Other words, those who admire the heart of heaven, the strength of the cohesion, is enough to give a demon evil gate to the ground overnight. Even though he was the first master of the magic way, he was only on the surface. Even if the old monsters did not come out, he would not escape. Double boxing is hard to fight four hands, and he will be abandoned if he is strong. The magic temple will not be so adventurous. Therefore, holding dance heart is absolutely secret. So many people in the field, as long as any one leaked out, for him, for the evil evil gate is the disaster. So he has only two ways. One is to kill all the people present, but only by virtue of him and his evil evil evil gate, can not do this. So there is only a second way to pull all of us down. In this way, dancers find trouble, no one can get rid of the relationship. The Oriental infinite expect that the magic temple will use the second method, but he will start to give his hand to be strong, give those stupid pigs, who are used here a group of idiots who have no mind to wake up, and bury a seed for them. In chaos, there may be a turnaround. "It is a generation of military gods. In such a case, it is really hard to think of this counter plan of drawing money from the bottom of the bus. But this time you made a wrong calculation! " The strange sharp light in the eyes of the devil Temple flashes, and a wave of hands immediately shows a sword light and sword shadow. "Devil brake, I grass your ancestors, you bastard..." Oriental infinite and Chu Rui instantly look cold down, looking at what happened in front of you, the expression is heavy to the extreme! This magical temple is indeed worthy of a master of the demon sect. It is true that the actions are dripping. Just a moment of time, originally hundreds of people of the team, in an instant reduced by more than 40%! Most of them are the people who have no support for the scattered repair and reckless people in the Jianghu. Yes, the devil brake gave a terrible order in the moment. "I didn''t expect that, for the sake of the boundless east of our district, the right way evil way which has been fighting for thousands of years would abandon the previous suspicion and cooperate. I am very pleased that the face seems to be quite big!" The East said with no extreme irony that the faces in the scene were more red than those of the old Jianghu people who were still behind the wall. What happened before? The orthodox sect killed the magic way and repaired it in a flash! The magic sect immediately took away the orthodox way and mended it! Now, in addition to the Oriental boundless and dancing hearts, there are only the disciples of the sect who they believe in! Oh, by the way, there is another churui! In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of the news leaking! Poison, take it seriously! Using the stupid men to kill his own guards, to kill thousands of miles, until now, these people have lost their value and become their life signs. So, the cunning rabbit died and the dog cooked, and the birds hid their slingshot. What is the similarity between this encounter and him! That stupid Emperor, who is incompetent, can he surrender to all the world without his Oriental boundless, and can he be obedient to all over the world? Now, it is less than a year from the world, so I can''t wait to kill the donkey. His extremely secret route, if there is no ghost leakage, it is absolutely not known. And know all this, but he, and the pig like the emperor. "Don''t use such a gloomy and strange spirit, this seat asks you again, you are not handed in exactly?" The devil temple is also a deep self-cultivation, and the face of such satire as Chu Rui is also a constant change. "Pay it? Now I have the power of the first war, but also can let you worry about one or two. If not, isn''t it not for the lamb to be slaughtered? Devil chakra, are you a fool in the east? " East has no disdain of a hum, indifferent way: "today, I and Tianxin are no matter how can not live. Now that''s the case, then it''s all together. These people, go to hell with me! " "The East is endless. It seems you are stupid. Your purple and colorful magic skill is really strong. Your self explosion can also give the mountain a flat. However, at least ten people present are able to live their lives even if they are affected. "The tone of magic brake is cold. "So what?" Oriental Wuji eyebrows a pick, he has thought of the bad consequences, but now it is forced to calm down, hoping that he is wrong. However, the reality is often cruel. The next word of magic Cha, completely let him fall into endless despair. "Dancing in heaven is the first beauty. Although I have not been close to women for many years, I still feel pity for these beauties. I can assure you that I will take her out even if I try my best, and then humiliate her by all means. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Oriental Wuji is cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar! "Oriental Wuji, look who they are! In order to deal with you, the first expert of the younger generation, the first God of the mainland army, we have done a lot of activities to destroy the clan, the family and the family at all costs! " Another sect demon, who was also the devil''s way, gave an awe inspiring smile and whispered to the people behind him. After a while, not far away, more than 20 experts with a dozen or so women came straight. Oriental Wuji, in an instant, the whole body is soft! "Oriental limitless, you''re lucky. Eight of the top ten beauties in mainland China fall in love with you. Tut Tut, we men are really envious A more than half a hundred years old master Jie ran a smile, immediately attracted a burst of lascivious laughter ring out. Oriental Wuji''s face is pale, without a bit of blood! In addition to him, there is a person, such as lightning, in a flash, red eyes, violent gas instantly filled the chest! - Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 634 "Oriental precipice, the vassal family of your Oriental family, Miss Liu, is also your childhood sweetheart, Liu Qianmo! Do you know Oriental Wuji A middle-aged man full of evil spirit was holding a young girl in green with bright eyes in his hand. He rubbed the delicate girl''s cheek with his disgusting hand, which was very obscene. In this way, he tried to stimulate the eastern Wuji, which was about to collapse, to give up his frightening suicide. Even though people here can escape a lot, at least they have to be seriously injured. So, if you can force, it''s better to do so, at least to reduce the casualties to the lowest level. "Wuwu..." The girl was crying. He tried to open his mouth and wanted to say something, but the dumb acupoint was ordered and could not make a sound at all. Only, the tearful looking at the man in front of him, even in the middle of the whole army, who stands on the top of the mountain, with his white robe flying. Even though she was in a desperate situation and her life was threatened, her eyes could not help showing a trace of regret and indescribable extreme pride. This is her man! Heroes of the earth! Eternal army God! She is proud, she is proud, looking at him, she will be fearless! There is no face or expression in the East, but there is a trace of fluctuation in the eyes. Even if it is soon calmed down, however, who is present is not the old lake. How can we hide such anomalies from them? Although anxious, the Oriental Wuji has to calm down. The more anxious he is, the more chaotic he will be. However, the more he will let himself into absolute dilemma. If he develops to that point, then everything will be over. East Wuji looks cold, but Chu Rui is anxious and angry to the extreme. His violent and murderous spirit almost covers the whole world. However, these have not brought the slightest influence to this group of people. Because, at the moment, he is just equivalent to a phantom, that''s all. Dancing in the heart of heaven is dragon Moxi! Liu Qianmo, but as like Liu Shu Ying, as like as two peas! "Oh, it seems that a mere dance of Tianxin and Liu Qianmo can''t shake the heart of your Oriental marshal. In that case, with these, is it enough? " Moocha knew that he had won, and he had won since the moment when there was a wave under the indifference of the Oriental Wuji. Now, I just want to enjoy the thrill. He wanted to get the Oriental infinity because of his talent. However, he only wanted a tool, not a disaster that could destroy him at any time. The Oriental promise could not satisfy his desire, and the despicable selfishness and jealousy in his heart were revealed. Moocha, he, is not as good as Oriental Wuji! Since ancient times, every industry is full of strong competitiveness! It is not only men of letters who despise each other, but also Wufu. The magic temple is a genius. His growth history can become a legend. However, compared with the Oriental Wuji, the difference is more than one chip? Yes, he was jealous of Oriental Wuji. Since he could not get him, he must be destroyed. Even if he had no enmity with Oriental Wuji, even without the temptation of monarch sword and Overlord sword, he would never let Oriental Wuji live. Because, his jealousy, not allowed. Today, it''s hard to fly in the East. I''m dead! However, it would be too cheap for Oriental Wuji to die. He wants to watch this guy, who is known as the first genius in thousands of years and the first army God since ancient times, suffered all kinds of torture in front of him, with endless humiliation. "The shore of Bohai Sea is the youngest daughter of the Song family among the top ten families in the world. Song Tiantian led the army to break the capital of Qinglong Kingdom on the day when he was the commander-in-chief of the East. In order to protect themselves, song Tiantian, the youngest daughter of the family and nine of the ten beauties in mainland China, was sent to the commander-in-chief for self-protection. The commander-in-chief of the East is also a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger. However, the arrogant song Tiantian fell in love with the commander-in-chief at first sight, and she was not married. Now that she is in my hands, what does the commander-in-chief think? " Oriental Wuji''s face twitched slightly and did not speak! Chu Rui''s furious action also stopped, quietly looking at the woman who was pinched in the hand of a master in the magic evil gate, song Tiantian, Tian''er! "The commander-in-chief of the East was 18 years old. When he was on his way to the kingdom of Tianshu, he was assailed by a master. His life was at stake. Ten thousand soldiers fled for three thousand miles. All of them died in martyrdom. Finally, he escaped into the river and ran away. Unfortunately, he was poisoned by Yin and Yang and he Jiao. Qin yu''er and Qin Yufei, the God cooks who saved you, were forced to insult them. However, the Oriental Marshal''s method is indeed brilliant. He can make these two women who have been insulted by you die hard on you. They even ignore their reputation, and their mother and daughter serve one husband together. It seems that you are not only good at fighting, but also good at dealing with women! " An old man with a white beard was holding a delicate woman in his hand. The strange voice of Yin Yang attracted a burst of exaggerated and obscene laughter from the people around him. The Oriental Wuji looks the same as before! Chu Rui is just like this, but he is more violent!Qin yu''er, Qin Yufei! Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei "at the age of 19, expedition to the state of Sirius destroyed the frightening steed of Sirius with almost zero casualties, thus destroying the state of Sirius. Guan han''er, the youngest princess of the king of Sirius, and Luo Yurou, the daughter of the prime minister, became a slave. The emperor wants to bring these two beautiful prairie flowers into the harem, but you don''t hesitate to turn over with the monarch and forcibly take them into the Oriental mansion! Now, when I look at the two women, they are indeed the face of a fallen fish and a wild goose. No wonder the eastern Marshal even dared to offend his own monarch and forced them in. Tut Oriental Wuji closed his eyes in pain. Can''t bear to take care of han''er and Luo Yurou. I want to be brave and brave at the beginning and invade the country of Sirius. The king and Prime Minister of the state of Sirius are so strong that the monarch and his ministers all renounce themselves in the palace of Jinluan. They vow not to surrender and not to be a conqueror. Their offspring just want to take care of them, but never touch them. Now, it is this group of scum used to blackmail. Today, no matter what, their death may still be a good ending. The biggest fear is that life is not like death. Seeing the action of closing the eyes of the Oriental Wuji, a group of people looked at each other silently, showing a grim smile. This boy is really a kind of love. It''s really useful to use these women as a threat. It''s going on. This kid''s going to crash. At that time, we should win without fighting. This group of hypocrites and real villains are calculating in their hearts, but they do not know that, not far from them, there is a man who is so angry that it can not be stopped! Guan han''er, Luo Yurou! Guan Yihan, Luo Huayu! "Twenty years old, the empire is in peace. In Suzhou mansion, mu rurou, the first talented woman in the south of the Yangtze River, six of the ten beauties in the mainland, the sister of Xiao Feng, the first richest woman in the south of the Yangtze River, Xiao Yu, two of the ten beauties in the mainland, Xiao Feng''s daughter, and Xiao Ke''er, seven of the ten beauties in the mainland! Talented person, talented woman, hero and beautiful woman, performed a period of love, really moved people extraordinary The commander-in-chief of the East is really good. He is not only a mother and daughter, but also an aunt and niece. It''s really a model of our generation! " Oriental Wuji, has been standing still hand, began to tremble slightly! Chu Rui''s eyes are red! Mu rourourou, mu rou''er! Drizzle, drizzle! Xiao Ke''er, Xiao Ye Ye Ye! "At the age of 21, he encountered a plague on his way to March, killing and injuring countless soldiers. In order to save the three armies, he led ten soldiers to ask for help in Yaoshen valley. At that time, Ni Xingyue, a small medicine God, and Ye Xin, a small poison medicine, will be used. Another emotional entanglement! Oriental commander, you are really a romantic seed Oriental Wuji began to tremble slightly all over his body! Chu Rui at the moment began to gradually out of the black gas! Ni Xingyue, Ni Xinger! Ye Xin, ye Xin''er! "Last year, we pacified the whole world and unified the whole world. We helped the emperor to do the last thing and pacify the rivers and lakes. The Su family, the first family in the Wulin, bears the brunt. Su sa''er, the daughter of Su''s parents, competes in martial arts in the form of a challenge arena and loses to you, the commander-in-chief of the Orient. In a battle, he won the Su family without bloodshed, and stole the heart of Su sa''er, the fourth of the ten beauties in the mainland. " Suddenly, my eyes are full of blood! Chu Rui is now surrounded by black gas, like a devil! Susa, Sasa! "Three months ago, I met the legendary man Tianjue by accident, which convinced the arrogant old man. It was also the only apprentice of the old man. Su Meizhen, the first of the ten beauties in mainland China, was curious about you. A month ago, the Longmen tower was attacked. The Oriental marshal and Su Meizhen were both alive and dead, and a lover became a family member. Unfortunately, it''s only a short month. What do you think, commander-in-chief of the east? " Oriental Wuji began to shake violently all over his body! Chu Rui has already covered the whole body with black air, leaving only a pair of blood red eyes still exist! "Jie Jie Jie Jie, East Wuji, all your women are in our hands. If you are sensible, hand in all that should be handed in. We can also leave you a whole body. As for your confidants, we can also let them go without pain. If not, hehe hehe, holding such a beautiful woman, we don''t know how long people can come. Ha ha... " The evil man stretched out his disgusting tongue and licked it on Liu''s face. "Asshole, stop it!" East Wuji instant rage, powerful momentum crazy pouring out, making a group of scum like a big enemy. However, at the barrier they couldn''t feel, a demon with black body and only a pair of killing pupils left behind. After the disgusting bastard licked Liu Shuying''s tongue, he lost all his senses and ran away completely! That originally with its body some incompatible killing intention, in that moment, all fusion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 635 "You, damn it!" Chu Rui, bloody hand, ghost shadow, crafty hand! No matter who he is, he is impeccable and impeccable. However, it does not mean that he has no weakness at all. The stronger the man is, the more obvious and unexpected his weakness will be. Chu Rui''s weakness is his feelings! In reality, all kinds of animals have their parents, principals, teachers, relatives, owners, etc These people, just ordinary people, do not say that their hands have no power to bind a chicken, but they also have no great ability. However, in some aspects, even Chu Rui, the most powerful man recognized in the world, the most terrible butcher and the most cold-blooded killer, is not as good as him. Perhaps most ordinary people don''t pay special attention to feelings. For example, animals are indifferent to feelings. However, emotion is the most powerful existence in the world and the most invincible weakness of Chu Rui! Different from ordinary people''s experience, Chu Rui attached great importance to emotion, that is to say, he attached great importance to the people around him. For others, this is a kind of morbid, but for the party concerned, it is the extreme attention to Chu Rui, and I feel very happy. Even if it''s lingchi, even if it''s mountains, mountains and rivers, even if it''s snake cave, tiger nest These, can''t bring any shake to Chu Rui at all! However, the only scene in front of him is to let him, who has always been the most calm and rational, completely collapse. Chu Rui constantly reminds himself in his heart that this is just a mirage, an illusion, but a memory fragment in his mind, which is not true. However, he couldn''t help it. His attack, which was enough to destroy the virtual God level master, fell, but it was as if it had penetrated into the air, and had no effect at all. In this way, it is completely proved by the facts that this is just an illusion, and that''s all. However, even if you know everything. However, the stronger the person is, the more intelligent the person is, the more likely he or she is to be smart, and the more likely he will not be able to get out of that circle. Churui, that''s the kind of person. Even if he knew that it was false, he could not help but rise to extreme anger, a murderous spirit which was about to destroy the heaven and the earth, and the increase was crazy. Long Moxi, Liu Shuying, Tian''er, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Guan Yihan, Luo Huayu, mu rouer, Xiao Luoyu, Xiao Xiaoxie, Ni Xinger, ye xiner, Sasa, Su Meimei! In addition to the cherry blossom goddess, bingrouer, Angelina and Christina in the game, in reality, whether it is his women, who have an affair with him, or are just friends, as long as they have contact, all of them will appear here. Oriental infinity, one''s own past life! His confidants: Wu Tianxin, Liu Qianmo, song Tiantian, Qin Yuer, Qin Yufei, Guan han''er, Luo Yurou, mu rurou, Xiao Yu, Xiao Ke''er, Ni Xingyue, Ye Xin, Su sa''er, Su Meizhen! What a striking resemblance this is, no, it is by no means similar, but the reincarnation of fate! At the moment, Chu Rui was shaking all over. He felt that he was the Oriental Wuji now. The ticket standing in front of him was originally the confidant of Dongfang Wuji, which was his confidant! I won''t hurt you a little! This sentence, this oath, I do not know when, has already been in Chu Rui''s mind, deep-rooted in the heart! He is not good at words. If his work demands him, he can become the best communication expert in the world. However, in real life, facing the people he cares about, he is less talkative and can''t communicate with other boys. He will not sweet talk, will only put them into his heart, always in the heart, quietly, silently with their own way and method to protect them! Women rely on coax, if this oath is declared in the mouth, then it will definitely let a vote of women with zero IQ in love be moved to death. However, others may, but Chu Rui, never. He can''t say, he can only do it. He will do it in silence. Oath, why is it an oath! That is rooted in their own mind, can not change, irreversible determination! Chu Rui may be a devil in the eyes of outsiders, but he is a real man, a man of indomitable spirit. People do not believe, his words, will not be aimless, what''s more, this is the face of their own emotions, in the face of their own soul! He doesn''t care if this is a fantasy! Whether those women are their confidants or not, he doesn''t care! He doesn''t care whether he is acting for others or not! In short, he can''t bear it! If a man can''t protect his own woman, what kind of man is that? If a man is indifferent to his own woman being humiliated in front of him, what is the difference between him and animals? How arrogant Chu Rui is. He can''t stand such insults, even if he is cut to pieces! From long Mo Xi, followed by Liu Shuying, but Tian er As one by one, the confidants were grabbed and pulled out by the disgusting scum with disgusting hands as if they were prisoners. The Oriental infinity of the party involved was complicated in the change of heart, which was not enough for the external humanity. His idea is how to help these confidants, but Chu Rui is not. He just wants to kill these women who have touched him, even if they are scum with their hands. Kill, kill, kill!"East Wuji, don''t try to play tricks. Want to delay time, wait for reinforcements? Don''t think about it. The surrounding area of ten miles has been controlled by our forces. Now you have only two ways. First, hand over the imperial sword and the overlord''s sword, and reveal all the magic power of ziqidonglai. We can leave a whole body for you and your confidant. Second, if you blow yourself up, some of us will die. However, many people can escape. At that time, not only your confidante will suffer the most cruel humiliation in the world, but also your Oriental Home, we will kill it, chicken Dogs No Stay! In order to avoid a long night''s dream, you only have ten rest time to think about it. " Magic Cha extremely gloomy smile, issued the ultimatum. They played too much. Even if there is complete assurance, however, it has to be prevented. Even if we can do it by uniting so many forces, we can do it, but we can''t hide it for too long if we want to hide it. If the blockade is leaked out today, the whole world will be disturbed. Dongfang Wuji is missing. A group of his confidants are missing. In addition, two magic weapons of Dongfang family fall into their hands. Even idiots know what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 636 At that time, let alone how terrible it was to unite the forces represented by this group of women. Even the idiot emperor who betrayed the promise of the East, for the sake of the great justice of the world and to appease the soldiers who only serve the Oriental promise, he would directly kill the donkey without thinking about it. The longer it takes, the more bad it will be for them. Now it has already delayed a lot of time. Ten interest time is already the final time limit. No matter what the East Wuji chooses, they will act. If you drag it down, it will be exposed, and then you will die. Oriental Wuji is in a dilemma! What he said today is enough to determine the life and death of most people here! Even though those scum had the upper hand, there was no one, including the most powerful magic brake. If Dongfang Wuji chooses to burn both jade and stone, he may be able to escape his life, but he will definitely get rid of most of his life. His enemies won''t let him go when his accomplishments are greatly damaged. Moreover, if things here leak out a little bit, he will really die! Now, magic Cha is gambling, gambling with his own life! Dongfang Wuji, now only a young man of 25 years old, is the only descendant of Dongfang family. Even at a young age, he has achieved great achievements that no one can achieve in his whole life. It not only stabilized the country that our parents fought for, but also defeated all countries and completed the grand unification. The name of the God of the army is absolutely worthy of its name! Even if the East Wuji is called a cold-blooded butcher, because one of his military orders goes down, it is a sea of dead bodies and a sea of white bones. More than 60 million people died in his hands, and countless people were ruined by him. Such a peerless hero, cold-blooded people, it is enough to make anyone shudder! However, the man who knows the promise of the East is clear. He is just a gentleman with a pure heart. He is a real man and a real man! As we all know, the romantic deeds of the Oriental Wuji have been handed down for a long time as he has become a legend and a myth. Magic Cha very understand the Oriental infinite heart, he will definitely not give up his confidant, even if he dies! However, the Oriental Wuji is the Oriental Wuji in the end. He absolutely understands that today''s situation is the inevitable one. In this way, it is possible to choose to burn both jade and stone. However, moosha had no choice but to limit the unparalleled military God of wisdom. He''s gambling. He''s right! Because, Oriental Wuji can not care about the lives of hundreds of millions of people, can not care about their own lives, even more than life and precious dignity! He doesn''t care. He cares, only his family, his beauty, his confidant, his brother! Moocha, he pinched the lifeblood of the Oriental limitless! Therefore, the East has no choice but to yield! Even though he knew that the man was not trustworthy, Oriental Wuji had no choice. Wu Tianxin and other women in their hands, he has no chance to win cards and confidence. At present, he can only choose to trust the magic chakra, believe his words, even if he deceives himself, but he also wants to do so. With their own lives, in exchange for their own dignity and innocence. "Tianxin, light ink, sweet, yu''er, Yufei, han''er, Yurou, Yueer, Keer, Yueer, xiner, sao''er, meidan!" Oriental Wuji tenderly hand over one by one, tears whirling at his confidant, his voice is so light, so soft, so affectionate, but so painful. "I, Oriental Wuji, I''m sorry. You are all the favored daughters of heaven. If you don''t have me, you may not be so good, but you will certainly not be. At least you can live with the beauty of beauty, teach your husband and children, and enjoy the happiness of your family. However, because of me, I am dying here today! " "Promise, don''t say that." Su Meizhen suddenly opened his mouth and startled the master who was holding him. "Amitabha, please stop. Su Shi''s main idea is to reverse the meridians and open the acupoints, so the internal organs are under great pressure, and they have been broken, and there is no way to return to heaven. Heaven has a good life, please let them say goodbye With a wave of his hand, the host of Tianlei Temple shakes open the master who is holding Su Meizhen. "Meiji, you..." Listening to the words of the director of Tianlei temple, he saw Su Meizhen''s pale face and blood on the corner of his mouth. "To meet you is the happiest thing in my life. Even though I know each other in March, I have no regrets in this life. No need to blame yourself. You Oriental limitless hero I, your woman, naturally will not be weak. I can''t stay together forever in this life. In the next life, I will find you and stay with you forever Forever Far away... " Su Meizhen''s delicate body, soft fall, that pair of eyes like stars, gradually dim down. In her eyes, there is no reluctance, no complaint Yes, just a touch of hope. Hope for the afterlife! "No..." The Oriental Wuji''s howl of sadness shocked the heaven and the earth. With one mouthful of painstaking effort, it spurted out. In an instant, the face was like gold paper!"Ah..." Chu Rui''s throat wriggles and sends out a roar like a wild animal. The terror of killing is intended to be materialized in an instant. Yin wind bursts, so that the presence of people can not help but fight a shiver, cold heart. "Why, this..." "What''s the matter? Are you crazy? " "Damn it, damn it!" "Master, what to do? She''s dead, she''s dead!" A panic scream sounded, scum camp, suddenly chaos! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Crazy laughter from the mouth of the East Wuji spit out, reverberating between heaven and earth, covering up all other sounds! Even though he was chased thousands of miles ago and surrounded by countless experts, he was just like Optimus Prime, standing upright, even in a mess, but still elegant! However, at the moment, he was in a state of desperation. The headband on his head had fallen off. His hair, which had been neatly combed, had been spread out and looked like a madman. "Good, good!" Looking at those more than a dozen, a moment ago, or the beauty of the world, but now has become a body lost the breath of life. The East has no pole like crazy shout. Oriental infinity, crazy! No, he''s not crazy! It''s the best ending that you''ll die, and you''ll never be insulted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 637 It''s the best ending that you''ll die, and you''ll never be insulted! However, think so, but when all this happens in front of, who can be indifferent? It''s like an old man who died, but his family was still full of sadness. Life and death are the necessary stages of life, everyone knows, but how many people can see it? Life is gratifying; death is disgusting! This is inevitable! The person who died of his or her death is still very painful. However, it is the situation of being framed and killed. How can we bear it? Oriental infinity, crazy! Churui, crazy too! "Damn it, back off!" See the wild hair of the East Wuji, a group of people scared to the extreme. Now, they have lost the biggest card, advantage, no longer in their side. They know the boundless cultivation of the East. Even though the boy is very young, he is definitely a monster. In particular, in recent years, the military career has been extremely ferocious. The bloody and violent nature of such a large killing industry is absolutely unbelievable. Before, under the absolute advantage, they also lost a large part of talents, forcing them into a desperate situation. The previous self explosion of burning jade and stone had already let them see some clues. Now, under the absolute madness, the combat effectiveness is simply appalling. "Hateful..." Many people present felt that at the moment, it was just like a volcano erupting in the East, so they couldn''t help cursing. What they scold are very few idiots on their own side. They can''t even see a woman who has been restrained. Most of them scold the peerless beauties who are still resolute. It''s disgusting to hear the foul language! Because of their own desire, they forced others to separate themselves from the beautiful young people, and their souls were broken. With a good time of heaven''s proud women, but has not yet shown their amazing beauty, so perished. Such a despicable behavior, even TMD strange family suicide? To say they are scum is to praise them! "Whoever escapes will die!" Magic temple and a group of masters at the top of a slaughter, immediately those who fled to stop the torrent. The people in the right path are OK. There are few restrictions on the sect! It''s just that some guys who are scared out of their wits by today''s Oriental Wuji became deserters and were killed under their palms! However, people in the devil''s road are not that same. Even though the door is strictly regulated, or bloody, it is more appropriate, but they can be said that the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. At the moment, there are countless deserters. The Oriental Wuji under the madness is far more terrible than the Oriental Wuji which will explode itself. If it is possible, moocha doesn''t want to face such a crazy God. However, if they run away, they can, but what they do today will be completely revealed to the world. Here, even though they occupy most of the big forces of the black and the white, if they form an alliance and unite, they can sweep the rivers and lakes. However, the rivers and lakes are the rivers and lakes, and will never become the atmosphere. If Oriental Wuji escaped from death, it would be easy to destroy them with his terrible mind of annihilating countless powerful countries and bringing about the reunification of the mainland. Even if it wasn''t for him, if the news leaked out, the forces behind the dead women would have nothing to eat. It''s still when they''re twisted into a rope. Moocha knows that a group of people here will never form an alliance. Now, there is only one way, that is, kill! Kill Dongfang Wuji, eliminate the biggest hidden danger, and kill this talented person, and let everything that happened here disappear. The one who can be chosen for this raid is definitely not an idiot. How can they not know this? However, even so, if they were here, they would surely be victims, and there was no reason to be spared. Since both sides are dead, why not escape? If you stay here now, you will surely die. However, if you escape, you will have a chance to escape. What''s more, even if the goal is achieved, it may be killed later. After all, the less people know, the better. The crazy killing of moocha and others finally caused the escape army to stop. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but they can''t. These bastards are standing in front and blocking the road. Move, die! So bloody and brutal, who dares to escape? "Ah..." Oriental Wuji raised his head and roared. The roar is so sad that people can''t help moving! Tears, drop! No, it''s not tears, it''s blood! Blood and tears, slowly from the East endless cheek flow, drip splashed on the top of the mountain on the hard stone, splashed a blood flower! "The heart of heaven Oriental Wuji eyes blood red, looking at the soft PA on the ground, has no trace of life breath of the delicate body. Known as the second beauty in mainland China, the goddess of the last generation, but now her soul is dim, and she has not released her amazing beauty, she died! "Light ink..." Murmur in the mouth, the Oriental Wuji cast her eyes on the girl who is in love with her childhood, and there are strands of blood in her blood red eyes!"Sweet..." With her eyes turning, the Oriental Wuji looks at Song Tiantian, and the girl''s face appears in her mind. This infatuated woman fell in love at first sight, never regretted, regardless of any hindrance to be with her. Even though she was reviled by acid Confucians, she was still infatuated. In the eyes of Oriental Wuji, blood has covered the whole eyeball! "Yu''er, Yufei!" Clenched lips, oozing blood. Looking at the two women who died together. Even if it is a mother and daughter, it is beautiful as a sister. As the descendants of famous cooks in mainland China, no matter in Wulin family or in Imperial Palace, they are treated with courtesy by everyone. Unfortunately, in the past, he was secretly plotted against them for saving their lives, but he was crazy and destroyed their innocence. In particular, even though yu''er didn''t accept him in the end, it was just cherishing him and Yufei. As a matter of fact, her heart has already admitted The last country was destroyed and the mainland was unified. Tired of the war, he wanted to give them happiness. At the moment, however, they were killed here. The East is full of rage! "Han''er, soft rain!" The daughter of the leader of the state of Sirius and the daughter of the Prime Minister of the state of Sirius is extremely strong. He respected the master of Sirius and the wisdom of the prime minister. Sirius is one of the most difficult countries for him to conquer. These two men are both great talents. Unfortunately, their country is too rotten. Finally, he was defeated and destroyed by him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 638 The leader, prime minister, monarch, Minister and brother of Sirius supported each other and built the decadent country into a powerful country. However, the plan was totally defeated by the eastern army! Both of them are world-class talents. However, their descendants are both poor. It''s embarrassing to keep them. Even though they were daughters, they were second to none in terms of resourcefulness and disposition. In the face of such a hero''s Tuogu, even Oriental Wuji could not refuse. Later, for this reason, he did not hesitate to turn over with the emperor and keep them. However, Luoyi never give up revenge, even if the time can change. Over the years, many things are different. In the army, they changed from his maid in the east to the staff, and then called generals. However, after all, he carried the deep hatred of killing their father and destroying their country. Although there is love, it is not. Death, perhaps for them, is a relief. However, Oriental Wuji does not think so. Looking at the smile on the two girls'' faces, Dongfang Wuji can''t help but think of the scenes with them in the army. The anger is even worse, and the whole body is also beginning to Amethyst! "Soft, rain, Ke''er!" The mainland''s first talented woman, mu rourourourou, that delicate beauty, is always coquettish and timid, and can not help but love. That period of time with her, reciting poetry and playing the piano, in the East endless mind constantly circling. Xiao Yu, with an unspeakable talent for business, is known as the first female god of wealth in mainland China. Thanks to her continuous support in the rear, Xiao Yu was able to make all the best of her. Xiao Ke''er, a little beauty with an ancient spirit, always releases his frown with her understanding and mischievous tricks every time he is upset by the enemy country. The three girls in love now fall to the ground. Oriental Wuji feels that his mind has begun to become crazy. Line of sight shifts, put the eyes on the two women in the white dress and the green skirt. Oriental Wuji feels his heart twitching. "Moon, Xin''er!" On the way to the annihilation of the Miao state, the enemy heard that the army God started to fight, and suddenly went up and down in panic. Under the wall, the dog jumped out of the wall, risking the world''s great disrespect, and poisoned the rivers and rivers that have nurtured tens of millions of creatures, causing countless deaths and injuries to the officers and soldiers. As commander-in-chief, he went to yaoshengu for help. I met Ni Xingyue and Ye Xin. As the price of invitation, he had to intervene in the competition between the drug God Valley and the Tiandu mansion. Ye Xin, the most famous poison fairy of the younger generation, poisons and detoxifies the small medicine God Ni Xingyue. Let him go back and forth in hell several times. Even the most resolute man could not stand firm. However, the Oriental Wuji, who looked like a scholar, was firm. In this way, let the two proud women look at each other. Later in the army, if it had not been for these two drug geniuses with different personalities, one was to save his own people and the other to poison the enemy. He is not so fast to unify the world! "Sa''er..." No one shift of vision, is a cruel torture of their own heart. When the realization was transferred to Su sa''er, the heart of Oriental promise was still full of holes. His mind is still on the verge of total destruction. His mouth unconsciously recited the name that let him pain through the heart. You are dressed in red, the face of a valiant woman is constantly emerging in the heart. That twinkle and smile, every move, let his heart hard entangled together, as if by a hand hard squeeze. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe. "Beauty" The only apprentice of the first wonder man, at a young age, has amazing skills. If he breaks up the void with time, he is not in the words. However, I met him three months ago and walked step by step. When they are attacked, they run for their lives together and support each other. True knowledge is in need. For this is a fairy face, with a different head of ordinary people like the sun as bright as the golden hair of heaven. From the beginning of the cold war, to the later mutual dependence, the two gradually developed feelings. A month ago, he finally spoke. They finally set a life. Now, however, she was lying on the ground. Caught by the enemy so humiliating, in order not to become his burden, in front of him, under his own eyes, he died! Oriental Wuji felt that his heart had been pinched and burst, not broken into a piece, died into pieces, and became a trace of minced meat. His soul began to ache. The feeling of hopelessness and helplessness, the feeling of pain even lost his heart, devoured the last trace of his mind! "Kill..." Fourteen names, one by one! Fourteen delicate bodies, one by one! Fourteen sessions, one by one! What''s the point without you? If there is no you in the world, why does the East Wuji live? What is the meaning of the world without you? Step by step, step by step I give up my own mind, I''m dead in the East! The anger and resentment accumulated by killing countless creatures finally devoured him completely under the loss of infinite reason in the East! Take a look at it, take a look at the world with you!Oriental promise eyes open eyes at the ground not far away from the fourteen delicate bodies, eyes are extremely gentle, full of tender color! "Tianxin, light ink, Tiantian, yu''er, Yufei, han''er, Yurou, Yueer, Keer, Yueer, xiner, sao''er, meidan this life. I Oriental Wuji owes you happiness. In the next life, I will double it back to you Don''t go far away. When I avenge you, I''ll come to you! " At that moment, vaguely, all of us saw an extraordinary warm light shining from the Oriental infinity, and then turned into 14 strands and rushed into the bodies of those mortal beauties. The most affectionate, touching, so deep, even affect reincarnation! Take back the eyes, Oriental Wuji that is not human eyes at all, immediately let a group of originally scared like scum almost pee pants! "Ha ha ha ha ha The world is unfair, I should clean it up! " East Wuji Jie ran smile, under the gaze of countless scum, instantly snuffed out all his senses and destroyed all his senses! "Kill..." A fierce roar, shaking the sky and the earth, has completely turned into the Oriental infinity of Amethyst people. At the moment, it has completely lost human nature, destroyed reason, and become the only killing God in the mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 639 In the face of the East Wuji, a group of scum, liver and gall are all lost! Magic Cha eyes round stare, the whole body can not help but shudder! He, regret it! As the head of the demon evil sect, he has done countless evil things. Countless times he has driven others into a desperate situation, and he has many times fallen into a desperate situation. However, no matter what decision he made and what the consequences were, he never regretted it. But, at the moment, he is regretful. He didn''t regret that he had forced the boys and girls to death, because he was numb. He did not know how many such things had been done by himself. He did not regret ambushing Oriental Wuji and arresting a group of powerful girls behind him. Under the influence of desire for profit, all these should be done. After all, the monarch''s sword, overlord''s sword, and ziqidonglai''s magic skill are enough to make his strength soar, which means his power has risen greatly. In the future, maybe one day it will develop to the point where the emperor can compete with the idiot. What he regretted was that he had not escaped just now! How many years has the magic Temple been wandering in the lake? What big waves have you never seen? No matter how horizontal it is, he has never been afraid at all, let alone be scared to flee. However, at the moment, looking at the gorgeous and extraordinary guy with Amethyst in front of him, even under the sun in the broad day, he felt an indescribable sense of absolute fear. Feeling the murderous and terrifying violence around him, his ears seemed to be filled with all kinds of wails, just like entering the hell''s palace with countless evil spirits. He, this time, really regretted it. If they had left immediately after the death of those women, they would have escaped at least one life, even if they had left the foundation of the evil evil evil gate and kept their names in secret. However, he was extremely mentally disabled and slaughtered many of his disciples who wanted to escape. Now, it''s hard to go. "Oriental Wuji, put down the monarch''s sword and overlord''s sword, and then die in front of us!" Is the magic chachachachachachagrin, no trace of left and right looking to find the escape route. Suddenly, a proud voice almost didn''t frighten him to the ground. MD, who is so talented? At this time, you dare to provoke the mortal God. What courage are you? It''s amazing. How come I didn''t find you such a great loser before? Mo Cha Zhen Jing, almost scared to urinate! Look around! I saw the evil man who licked Liu''s cheek three steps and two steps forward, stretched out his hand and seized the nearest limp Guan han''er and Luo Yurou''s delicate body. The two peerless beauties, who had lost their breath of life, were pulled up by the evil man without any pity and pity. They would fall down without any support! Seeing this, the insane and evil man, directly and recklessly, forcibly pinched their necks, strangled their bodies, and lifted their drooping heads. For, not only to let them not go down, but also to let Oriental Wuji see their cheeks. Is this man crazy? Yin evil man''s behavior, let everyone be stunned, in a moment, stupefied! It was so extreme that even his companion didn''t understand it. What''s the situation? Can you be reliable and have a little brain? When people are dead, do you still use it to blackmail others when your head blows? Be an idiot? "Dongfang Wuji, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t do it within ten minutes. Well, I''m not at all polite. Jie Jie, even though he is dead, I still feel pity for you! I don''t mind going to Wushan with them for a long time. I believe it will have a different taste. Ha ha ha ha... " This evil man''s words, let the people present a burst of gape. At the moment, even if it is the magic brake this super big devil also can''t help but despise this son of a bitch. This son of a bitch even wants Jian''s corpse. This is not only abnormal, but also a complete animal. Both martial artists and practitioners respect ghosts and gods. Even in the civilized scientific world, many people are superstitious, let alone in this era? They can abuse the living, destroy the whole family, destroy their children, insult their wives and daughters resort to every conceivable means. However, the dead are highly respected. As the saying goes, people die like a lamp out, even if there is a towering hatred, it will inevitably disappear with death. However, now this evil man dare to do so, it is simply the act of common indignation between man and God! They are here only for the future, fame and wealth, that''s all. As for the Oriental promise, none of the people present had any hatred for it. Even though he was only in his twenties, he expressed his admiration for his unprecedented achievements. However, individuals have their own positions, and it is not wrong for them to do so. Now, he will be forced to death by all his fourteen confidants. This is very inhumane. I didn''t expect that this son of a bitch should even use the corpse of a beautiful woman. Moreover, it''s a kind of extremely abnormal use. Really, even these so-called devil, can''t stand it!"Ho ho ho ho ho..." The East has no polar face and no expression, because he has completely lost all his reason. All the external things and the emotional involvement can not affect him at all. However, how can a person''s feelings really disappear so completely? Especially in front of the people you love! When the evil man insulted the dead beauty in that way, the Oriental infinity''s mouth gave out a terrible laugh just like an owl. A terrible to the extreme of the killing intention burst out, even more than ten times as fierce as before! Moosha and others fell into the ice cellar in an instant. Originally, under the terrible murderous spirit of Oriental Wuji, they have been deeply affected, and their strength is only 56 / 10. However, now the terrible explosion of ten times has turned them into lambs to be slaughtered. In the scene, only the old monk with profound Buddhism could do one or two actions. The rest of the people, even the magic temple, the so-called first master of the devil''s road, were completely restrained and could not even move bullets. They became fish completely. However, this is not over! "Kill, kill..." All over the body is covered with the ultimate black gas, has been demonized, will become the real devil of Chu sharp, eyes extremely ferocious. When seeing Guan Yihan and Luo Huayu''s body caught by that disgusting man, his only remaining bit of reason suddenly collapsed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 640 "BAM, BAM, BAM..." There are people falling down, one by one, and then one by one! If someone had told this group that even the most powerful masters of magic temple and Tianlei temple would have killed a person just with their outward momentum and eyes, they would definitely swing their arms and give the bastard 18 chain earscrapes! Nima, what about fairy tales? The eyes stare to death! However, they believe it now! Because, all this happened in front of their eyes, they are experiencing the baptism of this terrible murderous air at the moment! Magic brake and other great masters can still carry, but those with low strength can not carry it, and the body constantly falls down. It''s not fainting, it''s death. It''s real death. There''s no breath! Oriental Wuji has not yet taken action, it has been born, many people to be scared of gallbladder rupture, directly died! The devil temple and others are ready to use the secret method. They want to escape from this place which is more terrible than the purgatory of Shura! However, the sky did not fulfill people''s wishes, and they had the determination to break their swords. However, heaven did not even give them this opportunity. Because, another murderous spirit suddenly rises! Moocha and others instantly turned pale to the extreme, and their eyes were full of despair! They were astonished to find that the sudden murderous spirit, which was so terrible to the extreme, was even more powerful and more destructive than that emanated from the Oriental infinity! The most terrifying thing is that this murderous spirit is not the result of angry sanctions from the murderous spirit of the East, but from the direct shooting and crushing towards them! That is to say, the target of the existence emitting such terrible and murderous air is, they! Originally, under the boundless murderous spirit of the East, they were already at the end of their strength. Now, it is even worse! Elder brother, elder brother, ancestor! Where on earth did NIMA come out with so much terrible murderous spirit! Oriental Wuji children slaughtered tens of millions of people, just burst out this invincible posture under the heart death! However, where does this murderous spirit come from? Even more powerful than the Oriental Wuji! In this world, is there any butcher who is more cattle B than Oriental Wuji? A group of people were almost scared to death by magic brake! This sudden murderous spirit is not only more intense than the murderous spirit of the East Wuji, but also does not appear after the appearance of the two tigers fighting with each other. On the contrary, the two murderous spirits actually merge together. What''s more, NIMA, it''s a fusion. A group of people almost glared their eyes out. This is incredible. It''s totally impossible! More and more people fell down. They were scared to death before Dongfang Wuji and the mysterious man started. At this point, the real total despair! "Kill, kill..." The East has no polar face and no expression, just like a walking corpse, in the eyes of a dark! "Kill, kill..." Chu Rui looks ferocious, all over the devil, has gradually transformed into a demon, that pair of blood red eyes, full of ferocity, full of unspeakable terrible destruction look! Oriental limitless murderous spirit, only for killing! However, Chu Rui''s murderous spirit is, destruction! Fortune world! "This, this, this kid..." A violent murderous spirit rose to the extreme, and the idea of destruction implied in this murderous spirit made many white tigers, even in the vicissitudes of life, in a state of extreme shock. "Oh, this boy, the obsession in his heart is so strong. If it goes on like this, it''s really bad. If consciousness is demonized, the whole person is also demonized. If you really get to that situation, boy, don''t blame me for being cruel. For countless years, I have seen countless talents. Maybe there are better than you. However, you are the first and only one to give me such a strong spiritual shock. Even if you can''t bear it, it''s hard to find a successor who can inherit the most powerful killing power of this seat, but if you demonize it, no one can stop it in the future. I can only kill you! Well, I hope you can make it through. It''s really heaven and hell. If you pass this level, there will be no limit to your future achievements! " Silently looking at the person lying in front of him, originally just a pure human, but now it is rising, and many black gas, these, but evil gas. A human, unexpectedly spontaneously produced evil Qi. How despairing and angry this is to let people degenerate into demons like this! The white tiger, who has seen countless talents fall, looks at the man who is possessed of evil spirit and looks ferocious. In his gloomy eyes, he has a touch of hope and expectation that is hard to cover up! Boy, you have created so many miracles. Can you survive this time? "White tiger, what happened. How can you have evil Qi there, and it is still so pure and original evil Qi! " When Chu Rui''s consciousness exploded and his body was born with evil Qi, countless gods locked in here. These are the real absolute strongmen, the guardians of this continent. They will not appear in the world and participate in any disputes. Only in the presence of demons and monsters, will appear, maintain order. However, even though they are very strong, there is a big gap between them and the four sacred beasts, so they are hesitant! Finally, Qinglong asked."Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Although the spirit of the white tiger was fierce, it was just and incomparable. It was definitely not what happened. His message is not aimed at the other three sacred beasts, but the guardians of the continent. Get the white tiger''s voice, those who pay attention to the divine consciousness immediately removed! Now that you ignore it, you''d better slip away. White tiger is not as good-natured as the other three. People have explained that they have already given you great face. If you still don''t know the God''s sense, it''s provocative. If so, God knows how the Lord will make them want to die. "White tiger, what''s going on? How can I feel that this evil spirit is a little familiar, but I can''t remember which one it is! From the devil to the devil, I remember the breath of every devil, but it was not theirs. Is there another super devil The voice of the rosefinch came, even though the words were a little slow, but the hot tone could not be covered up. "Rosefinch, don''t worry, let white tiger speak well." Zhuque a burst of cannon language, so that the white tiger speechless. Xuanwu is an old man among the four holy beasts, and immediately dissuades him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 641 Xuanwu said, Zhuque immediately stopped! Xuanwu is the oldest of the four sacred beasts, and is definitely the representative of kindness. Even though the four sacred beasts have the same identity, they are respected by the green dragon, white tiger and red bird. The extremely arrogant green dragon, the powerful white tiger and the hot tempered rosefinch all respect Xuanwu and will never show off in front of him. This is not only the character of Xuanwu, but also because of the countless joint battles of the four sacred beasts, Xuanwu sacrificed his life and died to resist the terrible damage for them. If it were not for Xuanwu, even if they were the four spirits of heaven and earth, they would have died many times. "Why don''t you recognize this boy?" The white tiger smiles bitterly. Have these three comrades in arms really been at ease for too long, and have their perception become dull? It''s impossible to tell who sent out the evil spirit. This boy, there is the power of their four sacred beasts in his body! "Well?" White tiger''s words, let the green dragon and other three holy beasts immediately stupefied. Why, should we know the source of this evil Qi? After a careful induction, the three sacred beasts of the green dragon took a breath of cold air! Well, how could it be this kid? Although the life of the four sacred beasts has a long history, it can be said that they live together with heaven in the true sense. As long as they are not killed, their life span is enough to live to the time when the universe collapses and heaven and earth are destroyed. However, this does not mean that in this long life, they are muddleheaded. Even though their mission is to guard the four sides of the human world, they are basically peaceful and peaceful. Different breath of life, the concept of time is different. Perhaps for ordinary people, it can be regarded as a lifetime, but for them, it is just a nap. They know and pay attention to craftsmen. The genius that the four sacred beasts have seen is just like a carp crossing the river. There are so many stars in the sky that there are countless. Even if the craftsmen are gifted, they are absolutely the top level of excellence. However, those who are more talented than him are not without them. The reason why they pay so much attention to craftsmen is that even they are shocked by the terrible perseverance and tenacity of the boy. In addition, his blessing is also the reason why the four holy beasts care so much. Even though they were born early, their strength is extraordinary, but they are not the best. Those who were born later, who rose step by step in their eyes, are also some people who are really at the top of their ranks and are even stronger than them. From their point of view, the future of craftsmen can definitely reach that level. Even the four sacred beasts have their own calculations. However, this time, they are not simply for the early emotional investment. The most fundamental reason why they pay so much attention to the crafty hand is that the chaos suit on the crafty hand! Perhaps other beings are not very clear about the chaotic suit, but they are very familiar with them as created by Pangu. Now, even if the spirit of chaos is not engraved, it is not in the imprint of the spirit. The crafty hand is the master''s descendant! They may be arrogant, but when they think of Pangu, who created them, they will still lower the head that has never been lowered even in the face of the emperor of heaven. Because, they are from the absolute heart, for Pangu, their master''s respect and love! "What''s going on?" Xuanwu asked in a deep voice. Even if he is a super good man, in the face of such changes, he is also a little angry. The crafty hand is the one who has been inherited by the master. Although they gave him the energy of the four holy beasts, they only helped him a little, and they were not qualified to be the master of craftsmen. Because they know very well that maybe the craftsmen will reach the level of their masters in the future. Moreover, the chaos suit has never been owned by other people, but it has never been such a fit. No craftsmen have convinced them so that they really recognize the Lord. Now, if something goes wrong with the craftsmen, maybe the inheritor of Pangu is going to die, and the most conservative one has to become a devil. How can Xuanwu not be angry? White tiger helplessly wry smile, explained everything simply! "Well, the boy is crazy enough to kill millions of people in that way. Even if the original killing God in the human world was not so cruel? It''s normal to be infected with so many people''s blood and enter the magic barrier. However, white tiger, you are not kind. You even want this boy to inherit your mantle. " Although Qinglong''s cold voice is still the same, it can fully hear those Xu''s feelings from it. It can be seen that how crazy Chu Rui did this time, even if his heart was still, the calm green dragon was shocked. *** "Yes, white tiger, you are too bold. This is the successor of the master. " The rosefinch is also a helper. "Well, I''m glad to see you. This boy is a real God of killing. He is the best child to inherit my killing spirit. If he can really get through it. In the future, even if it is the murderous spirit of greedy wolf, seven kills and breaking the army, they are definitely not his opponents. Is there any reason to let go of such a genius? "White tiger is also a little embarrassed, but immediately made clear his position. I''ve been waiting for several times, but I won''t have it any more. After this village, I won''t have this shop. "Don''t discuss it for a moment. It''s hard to say whether the boy can pass this test or not Xuanwu opened his mouth and interrupted the rosefinch who was ready to speak again. At this time, he could not, as usual, watch the two guys argue. "Now, we have no way but to look at the boy''s own creation!" Green Dragon sighed. Under the detection of divine sense, he saw the man lying on the ground with a ferocious look and the most pure evil spirit. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Space of consciousness! One by one scum fell down, which was a spectacular group. Now, there are only a few hundred people left, all of whom are struggling to support. In the face of the devil, there is no end to despair. After such a long time, the terrible murderous spirit not only did not decline, but became more rich. East Wuji is roaring, his steps, step by step, towards the front, just like the death of hell in general. The shadow of death hung over them, and in despair, there was no light at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 642 Moosha and others are not afraid of death, especially the monk. What he shows at the moment is the most extreme! However, there are many ways to die. And there is a way of death, called, life is not like death! Even if all the people present are strong minded, they can bear any kind of torture. Even if they are fried in the oil pan, some people can stand it. Now, however, it is not. Under such terrible torture, it is more difficult than death. The combination of these two murderous spirits is hardly human emission, even if it is not human emission, then it is not people can resist. Even though the magic temple and others are masters, it is just the body that gives birth. Today, Dongfang Wuji and Chu Rui have become demons. Can they resist the terrible murderous spirit they emit? What is the devil? The creatures in the demon world? No, they are not demons, or pure demons! The devil is a very evil existence! No matter it is any living creature, there should be two levels. One is good, the other is evil! However, it is not known whether there is pure good in this world, but pure evil exists. The ancestor of all demons, the demon, is a pure demon. What is a pure devil? That is, there is no goodness, no positive energy, and there is only evil in the heart! Dongfang Wuji and Chu Rui both attached great importance to love and righteousness. Dongfang Wuji was better because of his growing environment and energy, which made him unable to transform into the purest devil. However, Chu Rui is different. For today''s him, Qin Yue and other women are all his things. What happened in his childhood and the dark life in his youth doomed him to never turn over at the moment. He will become a purest devil! It''s hard to change from black to white! But want to change from white to black, it is very simple, an idea may be OK! "Kill, kill..." At the moment of Chu Rui, has been completely reduced to the devil! He breathed wildly, and the pure magic breath from his dead heart was the best proof. Looking at the front of that group has no resistance, just like a wooden post standing there to kill the bastard. In Chu Rui''s mind, the images of those delicate bodies falling down with resolute and affectionate unrepentant affection suddenly increased in a violent way, and with the doubling method of geometric times, the rapid upward wind was rubbed. "Kill you..." "Kill you..." "I want to kill you..." The Oriental Wuji, which has been reduced to a half demon, is like a walking corpse at the moment, walking with a leisurely pace towards the magic temple and others. If always, such a soft and swaying Oriental infinity, they can easily cut off his head if they come out alone. However, at the moment, it is under the check and balance of the terrible murderous spirit, let alone chop people''s heads, and now the strong resistance is still being weakened. Even if people don''t do it, they will soon be tortured to death by the force of resentment carried by this terrible murderous spirit. The monarch sword is not covered with the fear of the cold light, but the blood light that makes people faint; what spreads out is not the king''s spirit, but the frightful death! It''s the same with the master Dao. It''s not the frightening sharp light, but the black one with the strong air of death. What spreads out is no longer the boundless domineering power, but the boundless anger that makes people cold! "Shua..." A sword Gang, a Dao Qi, and at the same time! "Hiss..." There was no earth shaking performance, but what was presented to the survivors who had not been attacked was that they almost peed their pants. Sword Gang flies by, sword Qi flies by! There is no blood splashing around, no broken limbs or arms, some, just the silent annihilation! Yes, annihilation! There is no sound in the place where sword Gang''s Sabre Qi passes! Those unfortunate people who were robbed of their lives in an instant didn''t even have the slightest sound of the body falling to the ground. Why? Because their bodies are still not down, they are immediately devoured by the terrible evil Qi. Not only vitality, but also flesh and blood, soul, everything, all are swallowed up, not a drop left. Moosha and others may not have noticed such a profound degree. However, under their eyelids, so many living people turned into shriveled mummies in a twinkling of an eye from the "pearly and mellow" state, and then even the mummies were gone and turned into black ash directly. Such a terrible scene, around is with their strength of mind, but also can not help but the whole body shaking violently. This is even more incredible than seeing a ghost in the daytime, and it makes people shiver with heart! "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." More than ten people were killed with one knife and one sword. The king''s sword and overlord''s sword, which have been infected by the evil spirit, have also become magic swords and magic swords. After swallowing the power of life, flesh and soul of these people, they became extremely excited. As a result, the Oriental Wuji is also excited."Kill..." "I''m going to kill..." "Die..." "You go to die..." Even though there is only the thought of destruction, before destroying one''s own mind, there is still instinct. These bastards in front of us are the enemies of the world. In such thoughts, Chu Rui saw that the scum began to die, and suddenly burst out endless anger. If you don''t kill them, he will instinctively feel uncomfortable! A fierce dagger was thrown out. However, it contained a terrible evil Qi, but it was straight through the body of the magic brake. "What''s going on?" The one who said this is not the magic Chu Rui who has already destroyed his mind at the moment, but the magic chakra. He had just felt an indescribable terrible cold, and ran through his body, almost freezing his body. A blow did not hit, Chu Rui''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, he wildly waved the dagger in his hand, one second even reached the terrible speed of more than 20 times. However, even so, it is still the same as before, completely like cutting in the air, there is no change at all. Here is the space of consciousness, where all people are just the return rooms of memory fragments in the deep sea of consciousness. This is like the moon in the mirror, which is totally untouchable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 643 "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." Chu Rui was furious in an instant, and the destructive breath swept over the top of the whole mountain! However, no matter how hard he tried and how ferocious the attack was, it could not work at all! Don''t say that you can''t attack the magic temple, even the stones, trees and trees around you, you can''t attack them at all. He''s like a ghost, he can''t be found, he can''t touch anything. Even if it''s just for a moment, it can''t! Oriental Wuji began to kill crazily. There was no bloodbath but silence. It was just like a black and white movie being staged! This massacre, without blood, is enough to frighten anyone who is bold. Because, this is really weird to the extreme, terrible to the extreme! Black ash flying, scattered on the top of the mountain, flying to the sky! Chu Rui is in a crazy action, but it has no effect. The time is only ten seconds, and there are only seven people standing in the extremely scattered hundred. The East has no pole, if walking forward, one knife, one sword! Seconds again! In the field, only the magic temple, the evil man and the big monk were left! "Amitabha..." The abbot of Tianlei temple is serene and can''t hold his hands together. However, with his lifelong cultivation, he can still say a word. The last Buddha''s name, which used to be recited several times a day or more than a hundred times, has long been numb and has no feeling. It is just a habit. However, at the moment, this sentence of "Amitabha" makes the abbot of Tianlei Temple feel inexpressible when he has been given the desire of profit into the heart of otherwise little dust. Like enlightenment, like liberation, like transcendence, like melancholy All kinds of things are complicated. I don''t know why! Under the magic sword of the monarch, the white haired boy who presided over Tianlei Temple suddenly became full of gullies, and then his whole body was swallowed up and became a corpse. Then, the whole body completely collapsed and turned into black ash all over the sky! "Oh, I didn''t expect that my magic temple would be such a way of death in my whole life!" Looking at the slowly coming overlord magic knife, the magic brake is filled with emotion! "If you become a prince, you will be defeated by a thief! I, after all, have that ambition, but I don''t have the strength and heart to match that! " Slightly squint at the cloudless blue sky. This bloody devil of a lifetime, in the end, should be such a mood. Knife into, vitality, flesh and blood dry, spirit and soul are all destroyed! "No, no, don''t kill me!" Originally so big master, but now it is in this short time of less than 20 seconds, all dead! Originally, under the suppression of this terrible murderous spirit, they could not bear it. Now, these terrible methods of death, under a blow, completely turned into black ash all over the sky. Scared that evil man''s urine almost spilled out. With both the good and the evil, the Tianlei Temple leader and the master of the evil evil gate both died. He is the last one! Yin evil man is very clear, although he is very strong, but it is only in the middle, far from reaching the peak. But why is he the last one? He was not stupid. Naturally, he thought of what he had done before, which made Oriental Wuji angry. He is not an idiot, even if he does everything. He knew why he stayed at the end. It must be a special treat from Dongfang Wuji who was angry. He should treat him well. Rivers and lakes, blood and hatred! War, iron and blood! There are people, there are rivers and lakes! There is hatred in the world! If there is hatred, it will bleed! War, however, is not the case. Even though there is blood, there is absolutely no hatred! Only iron, iron general will, iron general perseverance, iron general discipline! This is the reason why the rivers and lakes are always inferior to the imperial court! Because, the people of the river and lake can never become soldiers! Around the people, one by one so strange to die. Even if it is a bold person, at the moment, it must be scared like chaff! How about good manners? backbone? Dignity? What are these, in front of life? For the devil, even though many of them are well-known men, there are more people who are greedy for life and fear of death. This evil man dares to desecrate the corpses of the dead. He is not a real villain, but a hero of the world. Obviously, he''s just the former. So, he''s asking for mercy. The East has no change at all! "No, no, this man, I must kill..." Looking at the Oriental Wuji towards the evil man, Chu Rui''s mind can not help but emerge before that a picture of the beauty falling down, the city looked up to the sky and roared! Under the extreme anger, Chu Rui''s body emerged two hazy incomparable brilliance, a burst of strange energy emerged! "Kill..." "Die..." Mouth unconsciously recite these two words!Chu Rui suddenly burst! Originally the blue incomparable sky appeared the extreme unusual appearance! The flowing white clouds, stop! The light wind blowing, stop! Floating black ash, stop! The moving steps of the East, which are like killing gods, stop! The shaking body of the evil man who was just like a quail stopped! Everything, all in a moment, stopped! In addition to - Chu Rui! In a blink of an eye, the body comes directly to the Yin and evil man just as the heaven and earth move! Forbidden blade, shining brilliantly, wield it hard! An extremely strange energy emerges from Chu Rui''s body! "Shua..." A dagger goes by! Chu Rui''s ferocious and incomparable face showed a crazy smile! There''s no fighting! Even if the forbidden blade is sharp to the extreme, cutting steel is like cutting paper, cutting human body naturally. However, the overwhelming feeling is one kind, completely cuts into the air the feeling is another! There is no blood splashing around, no limbs flying. Some scenes are the same as those of the Oriental Wuji attack. No, it is more thorough than the swallowing power of the Oriental infinity. Under a blow, the true and true spirits are all destroyed, and there is no black ash left, and even the smallest particles do not exist! This is the ultimate embodiment of the power of swallowing and destroying! Stop time with the power of time, and look back! Travel through time and space with the power of space, break the shackles of space! Originally, it was just a memory scene like an image, but with the help of the energy of time and space, and with Chu Rui''s absolute belief rising from his madness, he actually killed the evil man who made him most angry, and completed this unspeakable miracle killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 644 The wheel of six realms revolves around Chu Rui, and the two mysterious lights revealed by him are like the light of fireflies. Such a weak brilliance represents that the power of time and space is extremely weak! However, in such a weak degree, it is to complete the unspeakable miracle! The power of time, completed the time stop and time retrospection, stopped the time of this square heaven and earth, and brought Chu Rui back to the time period that had happened when Dongfang Wuji and a group of people such as Mocha fought each other! The power of space has completed the space-time shuttle and broken space, breaking the space, making Chu Rui return to the time that he did not know how many years ago, and let him have the power of emptiness, and appeared the chopping attack that should not have appeared. With a false blow, cut off the real existence! Moosha and others are memory fragments, the images that once remained, that''s all! Perhaps Chu Rui is illusory, or Oriental Wuji and others are illusory! Originally is the same person, but appeared in the same time and space! In this way, it means that one of the two must be illusory! Perhaps in this sea of consciousness, Chu Rui is real, Oriental Wuji and others are just virtual images left in the memory fragments! Perhaps in reality, Oriental Wuji and others are real. Chu Rui only witnessed this real history in the form of consciousness! In a word, both of them may be illusory, or a reality and an illusion! But, by no means, it''s all real. However, under such circumstances, the unreal attacks the real! Is this the power of time and space? Or The power of faith? I don''t know! If always, the only remaining Oriental Wuji will be greatly surprised. After all, this scene is really incredible. Even his instincts have not been completely engulfed by his instinct, and the one that he wants to attack is not even in the bottom. This is, what a strange thing? However, the Oriental Wuji at the moment does not have this idea at all! When the evil man died in his own eyes in the most thorough way, the Oriental Wuji, who had already turned into a devil, stopped. "Tick tock..." There is no movement, no emotion in the eyes, no change in the face, the breath is still full of violence and killing! However, it is not completely unchanged! On the face of the Oriental Wuji, there is a trace, a bloody trace! Blood and tears! Although the mind is not there, even if the consciousness does not exist, however, the Oriental Wuji has not become a complete demon like Chu Rui. Chu Rui has nothing but his lover. He has two friends, but he is not qualified to make him change his will. But the East is not very different. In addition to the confidant of Hongyan, he also has his family, he also has the Oriental family, and he has a group of brothers who have lived and died, and so on. These are many concerns. Because the East has no limit to become a devil. It is just the murderous and violent Qi accumulated by too much killing and the influence of endless resentment taking advantage of it. That''s all. But this is not complete! But Chu Rui, is thoroughly into the devil. This point, from the magic Qi floating on them, we can see that a high purity, a completely pure! With I Heart Soul Force Lead Stumbling Round Back to Well Love Thinking about If No Break Fate Divide Forever No Absolutely Come on The world If Heavy Get together With Qing To 9 You... " Word by word, mechanical from the mouth of the East Wuji! However, even if he was lucky, there was no chance for him to succeed! With my heart and soul power, entangle samsara well! The Oriental Wuji, with its destructive power, can become the most powerful and terrible existence in this interface if he wants to. One sword, ten thousand ambush! A knife out, the world surrender! He can kill all the people who came to spy on him, their families and sects, and everything they can do as a funeral companion! As the unparalleled God of the army, he had a lot of human life in his hands. Even the city slaughtering was against the heaven and had to do many times. Such things as slaughtering people and killing Manchu people will never bring him any emotional fluctuation. What''s more, the dead one is a minion. The real envoy is the young emperor who dominates the world through him. He is the biggest enemy. However, Oriental Wuji gave up revenge completely and chose self destruction! Because, his confidant, now has not gone far! Now he is neither a pure man nor a pure devil! He is an alien between man and devil. He''s not limited to people, and he''s not completely demonized. He has the strength and power that this man can''t reach, but he is not as powerful as a real devil. But this does not hinder his ability to see through the soul.With his soul, the reincarnation well is hindered! What is the soul power? The power of heart and soul, he is gambling, with his own soul scattered consequences but full of vitality. What is a reincarnation well? The most peculiar place of Jiuyou Prefecture leads to the six kingdoms. Any dead life incarnation must pass through the Mengpo to forget the past life, and then reshape it through the reincarnation well, and then take birth! Oriental is extremely with the situation that may lead to their own soul, to mark his red faces, soul, and continue to love in the future! It turns out to be terrible to do so! A little bit of attention is the spirit of the spirit, and the chances of success are very small. For the East has no end to disperse his heart and soul, and put it into a mark on his red soul. In this way, he will become very vulnerable, and it is likely that when the reincarnation well is rebuilt, because the soul is weak, it can not resist such a powerful force, and then annihilate it and be beaten to the heart. However, even so, the East has done it without hesitation, without hesitation. For Qing, I wish to be a devil! For Qing, shed blood tears! For Qing, fearless reincarnation! The most affectionate and the most sexual, no more than the East endless! However, such a hero, such a unique singing, but no one appreciates! It''s a pity, it''s a pity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 645 "This boy, how come the evil spirit is getting heavier and heavier, and his energy is getting stronger and stronger. Well, it shouldn''t be! " Looking at the green dragon, suddenly, some surprised way, the eyes of white tiger, Zhu Que and Xuanwu attracted the past. "Well, what''s going on? Evil Qi will not make people stronger, but will make people more evil, cruel and lose all human nature. However, why does the boy''s energy Soar so much and his murderous spirit become so strong? " The rosefinch noticed this scene and immediately exclaimed. Rao was so confident that she was surprised by this strange and incomparable scene. "It''s really weird. Isn''t there anything in this boy?" Xuanwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Rui. His sharp eyes, which did not conform to the kindness and warmth of the past, seemed to disperse the evil spirit around him and see through his body. "There is something in this boy''s body!" White tiger''s words immediately attracted the other three sacred animals. "Do you remember when you saw this boy, there was a strong murderous spirit in his body?" The three sacred beasts of the Green Dragon nodded. "You may not understand, but I can''t understand the spirit of killing. Even if the murderous spirit is very suitable for the boy, it can be regarded as his, but it is definitely not his, maybe not his at that time White tiger said has specious words, if other shallow sighted people, may be directly around dizzy. However, how can Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu exist? What strange things have they seen? White tiger just a little bit, suddenly is want to understand the joints. That murderous spirit is Chu Rui''s, not his, perhaps not his at that time! What does that mean? That murderous spirit is Chu Rui''s, on the surface, Chu Rui is indeed the master of this murderous spirit and owns him. It''s not his. That''s because even though he owns the murderous spirit, it''s not his own. It''s like renting a house. If you rent it, your house will be yours for the time being. You have the right to live in it. But in fact, the house is still the owner''s, not yours. Maybe it wasn''t him at that time. This means that the murderous spirit was not what he was when they saw Chu Rui. However, the terrible murderous spirit is now integrated with Chu Rui and becomes him. It''s like renting a house, renting it for a while and then buying it. At this time, you do not have the temporary right of residence, but the permanent right of residence. In other words, the house is yours. You have it completely and can be disposed of at will. The four holy beasts understood the joints, but did not know what happened! "I''m afraid that terrible murderous spirit in this boy''s body was brought by previous life." White tiger''s words, let the green dragon, red Finch, Xuanwu three holy beasts immediately can''t help but frown. "So, the boy''s previous life is still a wonderful figure. It''s not easy to have such a strong and destructive spirit! Is he a member of the demon family in his previous life The rosefinch couldn''t help saying. She defends the Tianrong volcano. Below is the gate leading to Jiuyou. Although Jiuyou is different from the demon world, its energy difference is not particularly large. There are too many terrible ghosts in the underworld. She has been bothered for so many years. In the above, she was hot tempered and envious of evil. Among the four sacred beasts, she slaughtered the most demons at the beginning. If a flame goes down, tens of thousands of demons will be directly turned into ashes. At the moment, if it is determined that Chu Rui was a demon, then the rosefinch will not hesitate to kill it directly. Because even she had never seen such pure evil spirit. Yes, it''s pure. More powerful than Chu Rui''s evil spirit now, it''s too much. However, no one can be compared with Chu Rui. What does the pure evil Qi represent? That is, the goodness in the heart is more pure than infinite swallowing, which means that there is no positive energy in the heart. In this way, it is the real devil. He has evil thoughts in his heart. Besides destruction, he has no other thoughts. Such existence is the greatest harm. Throughout the ages, there has been such a figure. That is, the ancestor of all demons, born in chaos - the devil! If Chu Rui is allowed to grow up, he may not be able to grow to the level of the demon, but his achievements will definitely not be too low. The duty of the four sacred beasts is to protect the human world and the six realms. Such a demon, even if it is a kind-hearted Xuanwu, also definitely not a woman''s benevolence. "No, no, you are wrong. Although the murderous spirit is terrible, it has no smell of demons. " White tiger hastily explains that he, who knows nothing about the killing spirit, will never feel wrong. Even though the murderous spirit really shocked him, what was the truth was. Even if he wants to kill the boy who he doesn''t give up, he can''t kill him by mistake and treat him as a demon. "Even if it''s not a demon family, but this evil spirit is too pure. Maybe I don''t know what happened to this little guy in the sea of consciousness, which made him so desperate and willing to become a devil. His feelings can be compassionate, but for the future, absolutely can not be soft hearted. Now he''s not completely possessed. If it is really irreparable, then, it must be killedThis sentence is sent out from Xuanwu''s mouth, killing the fruits and deciding, and the tone is hard as iron. There are poles in the world, and any living spirit has two poles. Xuanwu is the most gentle and kind, but if you encounter such things as before, it is also the most decisive, no hesitation! The blue dragon, white tiger and the Zhuque look a awe-inspiring, but the same expressed their approval! How long, how long has it been, Xuanwu has not sent such a terrible breath, such a terrible momentum! Boy, you have to cheer up. Everything depends on your own creation! The eyes fell on Chu Rui, who was almost surrounded by the evil spirit. The four sacred beasts, including Xuanwu, were very complex! Chu Rui, they are their heirs, even if only to get their a little strength! But not only this, Chu Rui, or inherited their master, Pangu God''s super genius! If they had a choice, they would not have done that. However, it is also Chu Rui''s fate to take this step. They can not stop, nor help, but only to see if he has this blessing, through the crisis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 646 If love continues, fate will never end! Oriental Wuji, with the power of his heart and soul, connected him with all the fourteen beauties. In doing so, the power of his soul became extremely weak, but he was fearless. With a vision of the afterlife, for these confidants that incomparable guilt, he will invincible. He firmly believes that he will not die in the samsara well, and his soul will be destroyed! The imprint of the soul will gradually gather them together by the attraction of the same soul. This is destiny! However, what makes them connected in the afterlife is the unrepentant affection and the endless emotion! If there is no deep feelings, no "for the Yi people haggard" missing, then the deepest relationship between them, there will be No. In the vast sea of people, if even the only soul attraction is broken, then how to find it? At that time, what was the significance of finding it? In the past, a lover who was deeply in love with the sea has already married another woman. So, why destroy people''s happiness? As long as love continues, then fate will never be broken! Love is still there, read still, people are still! Oriental Wuji, after all, is not completely demonized! He didn''t regret to be half man and half devil! On the contrary, a little lucky! If he had not become such a state, how could he have such power? Even though he is now a taboo to challenge heaven and earth, he will suffer terrible punishment, but he still does not hesitate. Even though the mountains and seas, even if they fall into the eighteen hells, as long as there is a chance to meet them again, even if there is only a tiny trace, he will give up everything to do, even if it is his life to pay, at all costs! Not into a pure devil, when the enemy all the time to kill. The super willpower belonging to Oriental Wuji, the God of the world army, has played a role in bringing back his consciousness, which is on the verge of collapse, and his mind facing complete dissipation. Even though he was in agony at the moment, his consciousness was not driven by that terrible crazy killing intention. King sword, Prince magic sword! Overlord Dao, Overlord magic sword! With my painstaking efforts and soul, I disturb Yin and Yang and involve in reincarnation! With a wave of hand, Oriental Wuji will definitely cut a sword and a knife towards himself! The sword, the cold light is shining, the sword tip is peerless, straight through the heart, drink the blood of the heart! The blade is hazy and mysterious. It''s mysterious and mysterious. It goes straight into the body. It''s the soul of the soul! Heart blood, soul! Taboo secrets, instant explosion! Fourteen beautiful confidants, who have lost their breath of life, disappear in an instant and enter into reincarnation after sticking their own blood and soul marks! Come on The world If Heavy Get together With Qing To 9 You... " Two lines of blood and tears, slowly flowing down! However, this time, it is not full of the despair that makes people feel that the world is completely out of light, but there is a gentle feeling that people can''t help but show a smile to the extreme of comfort! Bloody eyes, straight at the place where Yi disappeared, eyes, no longer the terrible power of destruction and the power of killing, some, is the endless gentleness and tenderness! The mouth of Oriental boundless, affectionate chanting. Ten words, one word, one word read, deep and deep tone. Corner of the mouth, a curved arc, slowly emerging! If the next life reunite, accompany Qing to nine you! This life, I am sorry for you! Afterlife, if we can reunite. Then, I will accompany you, has been, whether alive or dead, has been with you, until the sea is dry, until the nine you! Sheng, let''s be together! Death, we are together! Live, I will not give up you! If you die, you will not go alone to the dark underworld! Because, I will accompany you, always accompany! "Hula..." In the void, there suddenly appeared nine huge iron chains which were incomparably thick and incomparable, which were inserted into the body of the Oriental infinity. The limbs are bound, the pipa bone is pierced with five iron chains. Mercilessly pull, the Oriental Wuji is directly pulled into the space crack! Taboo secret law, disturb the order of heaven and earth, cholera reincarnation turn around! This is the punishment that Oriental Wuji will be punished, the punishment of heaven! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The white tiger clenched its claws tightly. Under anxiety, the tail swayed unconsciously. As a result, the surrounding peaceful and peaceful place like fairyland was destroyed by ruthless force. Broken trees, bare turf, floating petals, muddy streams This, let a person simply can''t bear to look directly at! However, the spirits of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu did not notice the earth shaking abnormality at all. Instead, they put them directly on Chu Rui, whose body was completely covered by evil Qi!"It seems that the child can''t make it! Today, only the celestial position has not been eroded. If this area is gone, then it means that the child is totally hopeless and will completely degenerate into a demon. Then, you know what to do? " Xuanwu sighed deeply and scanned his mind. He found that Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, three close companions, were numb at the moment. His face was extremely heavy. "Is there no other way?" Qinglong, who has not spoken, speaks in silence. For Chu Rui, this boy, she really does not know what feelings. However, when I heard the words of Xuanwu, I was so confused that I had to destroy it. "Green dragon!" As the two women in the four sacred beasts, although the rosefinch and the green dragon are not close friends, their relationship is really closer. Even though she is careless and hot tempered, she is different as a daughter. Sensitive, she found the abnormality of green dragon, can''t help but cry out worried. "I''m fine! If it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of it! " Qinglong takes a deep breath without trace, and restores the arrogant and plain tone of the past. White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu looked at each other quietly. They exchanged eyes very quickly, and then nodded at the same time! "If I sucked out the murderous spirit of his consciousness sea, would it change?" Looking at the situation a little bit worse, white tiger finally began to be unable to help, put forward the way he has been thinking. "White tiger, as you know, it can''t work!" This time, it was not Xuanwu that stopped the white tiger. Unexpectedly, it was Qinglong! "If this pure evil Qi is absorbed by you, in case you are demonized, it will be out of control So don''t mention it! If he really can not escape this robbery, then, it is his destiny. I will, with my own hands, know him! " Qinglong''s tone is extremely cold. It is just like the hundred million years of ice in the Wanli glacier, which makes the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu shake without trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 647 "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." Chu Rui eyes have no focus, full of blood in the pupil, some people are that deep heart palpitation! Murderous and violent? It''s just on the surface of the body! Shape in the outside, but in the inside! Return to nature, but not complete return to nature! This is the portrayal of Chu Rui now! In Chu Rui''s eyes, there is no murderous spirit and violence, because these are just displayed outside the body! When all the killing gas and violent spirit are completely covered up, Chu Rui is completely equivalent to an ordinary person without any anger. At that time, he will completely return to the original state. This also shows that he will, completely become a demon! No one to kill. What happens? It''s like a man who is extremely hungry. No, it should be said that the beast is more appropriate. When there is no food at present, we will try our best to find food and fill our stomachs at all costs. Today''s churui is more terrible than the wild animal in a state of starvation, because when the beast is full, as long as it is not provoked by other beings, it will not kill in a big way. However, Chu Rui is different. Others may kill for revenge, for survival, for threats, or for mental illness Just to kill but Rui! That kind of abnormal killer, or because of illness, mental problems and homicide. But Chu Rui had no reason to kill and kill for the sake of destruction. "Roar..." Chu Rui didn''t act because he couldn''t do it at the moment. At the moment, his body is like a bottomless black hole, crazily swallowed by a whale. What does the whale swallow? Nature is the murderous spirit coming from the place where the Oriental infinity disappears! He, instinctively, is fusing the murderous spirit in the sea of his consciousness! The murderous spirit sealed when the Oriental Wuji degenerated into a half demon in the previous life is being devoured by him constantly! Chu Rui killed a lot of people, but not a thousand! The people here are the real people, the real people! In the game, even if the number of dead in his hands is more than 100 million, it is a virtual life, or a player, who can be revived infinitely. This is not a killing in progress! The Oriental Wuji, the God of the world army, has slaughtered more than 60 million yuan. This is still a conservative estimate that can be calculated. Those that cannot be calculated are not listed! Terrible, absolutely terrible! This is the murderer! This is the absolute butcher! Even though Chu Rui degenerated into a demon and evolved towards the devil he was in, the details were really poor. And this destructive murderous spirit, even if it is different from his original murderous spirit, the degree of fit is absolutely no problem. Because, he is the Oriental infinity, the Oriental infinity is him! "Roar..." Looking up to the sky, Chu Rui roared the sky to the ground! Heaven and earth fall, sun and moon are not bright! Extermination! Heaven and earth return to chaos, Chu Rui returned to his own consciousness sea again! At this moment, the sea of consciousness is no light, no light at all! This is to confirm that Chu Rui''s heart is completely closed and dead at the moment! "What to do, this boy, it seems that he can''t hold on!" The rosefinch is the most sensitive to the evil Qi, and feels the fierce evil Qi rolling on Chu Rui''s body, and her look is suddenly one of Su! "Don''t jump to conclusions until the end! Along the way, the boy has created many miracles. This time, he may be saved from danger! " Even though he was against it, Bai Hudang''s voice became weaker and weaker. Obviously, even though he said this sentence, he could not even convince himself. "In any case, we can''t decide the life and death of a person, and he is the successor of the master." Qinglong is indifferent and stands on the side of the white tiger. "But, this boy, he''s going to really transform the devil!" The rosefinch couldn''t help crying. At the beginning, she faced too many real demons, and for so many years, guarding Tianrong volcano. From the gates of hell, not only those rebellious fierce ghosts, but also many demons who have been driven into hell. Among the four sacred beasts, if it is his turn to understand the demon race, he is definitely the first. She knew very well how terrible a pure devil was. Especially the devil, but a real super genius! If the killer is not hurt now, then he will grow up in the future, which will be incomparable. Moreover, if you let him go at this moment, his growth needs endless killing, then it is tantamount to killing countless innocent people. "We don''t kill people!" Qinglong doesn''t pay attention to the questions from the rosefinch. His words are still cold and his tone is very heavy. "I..."The rosefinch wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xuanwu. "Listen to Qinglong." Xuanwu shook his head and glanced at his mind. The evil spirit had already passed the spirit of heaven. Finally, Chu Rui, who was also in danger, sighed: "he has not been completely demonized. He has not completely lost hope. We don''t kill people! However, as long as he is completely demonized, the nature will be different. We''ve done everything we can, and it''s up to him to make it. This little guy has created so many miracles. I hope this time, he can continue to amaze us. However, we have to plan for the best and the worst If this little guy is completely demonized, green dragon, it will be handed over to you! " Green dragon is silent! However, Xuanwu and other three know that she acquiesced! A terrible evil spirit rises from the deepest dark abyss of the soul. The heart of any living creature has both positive and negative sides! At the moment, Chu Rui, the positive in the heart is constantly shrinking, has been to the point of neglect, and the negative is constantly expanding, severely eating the positive. It is estimated that in a short time, the positive in Chu Rui''s mind completely disappeared, and the negative completely occupied the whole body and mind. At that time, it was when he was completely demonized. Consciousness of the sea has been sealed murderous, crazy to rise. That belongs to the Oriental Wuji is not very pure and destructive, which makes today''s Chu Rui very powerful. Unfortunately, he has already degenerated into a devil, otherwise, his strength will soar to an incredible situation. Perhaps, this is the fate, the destiny which cannot resist! My life is up to me, not to heaven? The slogan is loud, but can we escape from the entanglement of fate? Is there geometry? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 648 "Roar..." This is not the roar of resistance, because Chu Rui at the moment has no this ability, nor the idea. He can''t even fight. He can''t do it, or he doesn''t want to. This roar is just a pure vent. Because, that belongs to the Oriental limitless terrible murderous spirit, already was about to be devoured by him. Chu Rui''s manner is very serene, perhaps for the deepest part of his consciousness, for all this, there is no objection, he does not mind demonization. The world has nothing to worry about, the world is no longer nostalgic, he "died"! Not only that, the world is so dirty, the world is so dirty, so, he wants to clean! Kill! Incarnate and degenerate into demons! He will use his own hands to wash the world, to sweep everything, to destroy everything. With the lives of countless creatures, to this piece of heaven and earth, to his lover, his heart! With the blood of countless living creatures, the whole world will be completely washed clean! One thought to become a Buddha, one to become a devil! This is nonsense! How simple is it to be a Buddha or a demon? It''s easier to become a devil than a Buddha! To become a Buddha needs countless cultivation and accumulate countless merits and virtues. However, to become a devil, it really only needs one idea! The front is a no return road, but Chu Rui is determined to step on it! Perhaps, with his willpower, even if he could not turn the situation around, it would not have become so bad. However, the most affectionate of him, even though impeccable, but that only weakness, is too much emotion. He can''t cross that ridge, so, only, degenerate into a devil! "I can''t help it. This little guy, it''s no longer saved!" Looking at the evil spirit rushed through the spirit, completely rushed into the Lingtai, finally can save the opportunity of Qingming, there is No. Xuanwu sighed silently and looked at the young man who was immersed in the endless evil spirit. There was no struggle or ferocity on his face, and some of them were unexpectedly serene. Perhaps, for him, this is the best solution. Although this is a purgatory Road, but he did not hesitate to choose. No sorrow is greater than death. His heart, perhaps really has died! "Green dragon!" Some worried rosefinch swept the green dragon, because she felt that the cold air of the green dragon was more than a hundred times more fierce than just now. Even if she did not say a word, her face and mind did not fluctuate a little, but after so many years of company, could the three sacred beasts not have noticed her strange appearance? Although the rosefinch is careless and has a hot temper, she is still a female. Her mind is always much more delicate than white tiger and Xuanwu. She is aware of it at the first time and cries out with worry. "Or, I''ll do it." White tiger carefully said a, from birth to now, he and Qinglong are arrogant, who also does not accept who. However, at the moment, he is a little afraid of green dragon, he is afraid to see her eyes. Bowed his head and glanced at Chu Rui, the white tiger''s eyes were full of chagrin. Even if the previous action was necessary, after the boy''s terrible slaughter, he could not suppress the terrible violence and murderous spirit. He has to face it sooner or later. However, no matter what, it was he who opened the seal in the sea of Chu Rui''s consciousness, allowing him to face the present danger and become such a situation. "No!" Qinglong said two words coldly, which was even more terrible than the ice of ten thousand years, which made the white tiger and other three holy beasts all shake in their hearts. They have never seen Qinglong in such a state. Even when she was facing the demons, she was not so terrible. "I will, know him myself!" Qinglong left a word, which is a silent action. Even though the body is far away from the polar glacier, with the strength of Qinglong, if you want to kill today''s churui, just blow your breath. Through the transmission of the spirit, the ghost of Qinglong has gone through an unknown distance, across the land of great fortune, from the east to the West. This is an indescribable and charming beauty, which can not be described by all the gorgeous words. She is a miracle created by the creator that can not be copied. Perfect! There is not a trace of flaw! This is a perfect woman! If there is only one flaw in her, it is too cold! Conquer ice beauty, even if it is a great sense of achievement, but also many people like to do things, especially those who have strong desire to conquer! However, for the vast majority of people, they prefer to be gentle. Ice beauty, is not undesirable, but also depends on the extent. The one in front of me can freeze the Yangtze River to the extreme cold of glaciers. No one can conquer it. Hand a Yang, the torrent of water power instant burst, qualitative change, water ice! A very gorgeous ice sword appeared in Qinglong''s hand! She, without the slightest feeling of indifference, fell on the face of Chu Rui lying on the ground surrounded by evil Qi!Look, slightly changed! Sensitive white tiger and other three sacred animals, completely felt that Qinglong''s face was just like ice, it was a slight twitch! "I said, I''ll come!" Why is this young man able to make qinglongdu have emotional fluctuations? He has been fighting with Qinglong all the time. He is both a partner and an opponent. White tiger for her, can be said to understand the extreme. However, it is now found that he does not know her at all. However, he can feel Qinglong''s hesitation. Eyes a Lin, white tiger suddenly move, will start. At this time, a sharp to the extreme of the ice whistling, straight sputtering in front of the white tiger, a terrible gully suddenly appeared, all the existence in it, all frozen into ice sculpture, and then instantly dissolved into the smallest particles. The white tiger stopped in silence, and the rosefinch and Xuanwu did not speak! This moment, as if time is forever stagnant! Qinglong slowly reaches out his hand and stabs the extremely gorgeous and sharp ice sword towards Chu Rui slowly. With the strength of Qinglong, in this case, if you want to kill Chu Rui, even if it is 0.01 seconds. However, her action, it took more than ten seconds to reach the heart of Chu Rui. His face finally changed. The blue pupil of Qinglong on that day was like sapphire, showing a color of struggle and pain. However, she is still the ice sword into the heart of Chu Rui. A sword, through the heart! The most thorough way, the purest way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 649 A sword, heart! The most thorough way, the purest way! Human beings are the spirit of all things. This is not the most intelligent reason of human beings, but also a deeper reason. That is, the greatest potential of human beings! Maybe other races are disdainful, because human beings are so weak! Speed is not as fast as leopard, power is not as good as elephant, momentum is not as good as tiger, sensitivity is not as good as monkey! Can not fly, can not enter the sea, can not drill the ground! No matter how, it can''t take a little advantage between other animals! Ordinary animals are not as good as, let alone the legendary dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, all kinds of gods and animals! But, why control the existence of the six realms, is human! But why is the strongest of the six worlds human beings! But why is the appearance of the monk in the six kingdoms a man! Human body is a treasure raft of the world! Whether it is immortal, demon, demon, monster, or any other existence, they must basically all be illusory to become human body, but then they will impact the highest level of state. Why? Because the human body is the most reasonable, the mystery is the most wonderful! The body is self-contained into the universe, perhaps not as many aspects as other living beings, however, the human potential, is infinite! A refined monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years is a human being who has been practicing for decades can be subdued! Why is that? Even if the human body has a great limitation, that is, cell activation failure is very fast, that is, it is very easy to aging. However, the strange is not, their life expectancy is much longer than human, many many. There are both sides to all. Human life is too short, but it is easy to develop the body, and strength will become strong in a short time. Other creatures have extended life, but they can''t develop bodies because they have too much physical limitations. That''s why they have been practicing for a long time but not strong. In addition, wisdom is also a factor. In this way, it forms a very delicate balance. You are strong and easy to practice, but other races live longer and wear you to death with time. A sword of Qinglong, directly stabbed into Chu Rui''s heart, stabbed his heart! Heart, has always been the most fatal weakness of all living beings! A sword pierces the heart, Chu Rui absolutely has no reason to live! Lost the human body, even if Chu Rui became the purest demon, it was just a spirit. At that time, it was very simple to kill him! Feeling the rapid loss of vitality of this boy, the four sacred animals are in a very heavy mood! This kid is not their purest heirs, but it is almost the same! Now things have reached this step. Even if they don''t reach the level of sending black hair to the white haired people, however, when the four holy beasts are in a sad mood and think that this event is in a state of rest, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly changes suddenly! Through the heart by the ice sword, Chu Rui''s heart blood flow out, slowly, into his neck of the heart of the forbidden! The heart of abstinence, the chain of abstinence, is the source of energy - the heart of angels! "Hum..." White light blooms, and rises with a roar, and it fills the whole sky! "Here, this is..." The white tiger was shocked by the scene in front of him to speak. This energy is very weak for him, but he is self-conscious, from the deepest self feeling, he can not reverse this energy at all. "Spirit?" The eye of the Zhuque leaps slightly, and wants to move, but it is stopped by Xuanwu. Spirit, first of all, whether he is good or bad, is soul body! It is like this kind of soul body lurking in other people''s body, which is taboo. Whether his thoughts are good or bad, the lost souls are attached to the living. Even if he is unwilling, he should absorb the breath of the living man''s life. If the soul is evil, it can devour all the living life in a very short time, even the soul can swallow it. The ultimate way to do this is to win the house! Destroy the original soul, Hatoyama magpie nest, occupy this body. Subconscious reaction, the Zhuque is ready to destroy these three soul bodies! "Don''t do it. They don''t attach to this little guy, they are attached to the heart of abstinence, and do no harm to him. Now, it is the most critical moment. We can''t see if they can. " Xuanwu shook his head, and in a word, the eager sparrow and the white tiger who were ready to move stopped. "Now, only hope, miracles will happen!" Xuanwu murmured to himself, the Zhuque and white tiger suddenly silent, and the green dragon, from the beginning to the end, is still that cold appearance, did not change. The deep and incomparable pupil, it is impossible to guess what she is thinking. "Here, this is..." Suddenly, several energy roared out of the forbidden heart, and under the dull gaze of the four sacred animals, the eyes of Chu Rui were not immediately entered."Well, that''s the thought of the spirit?" The white tiger stammered, with a strong uncertainty in her tone. "It should be, isn''t it?" So is the rosefinch! Clearly, they know that they can''t be dazzled. However, the shock given to them by this scene is so great that even they are subconsciously reluctant to admit it. "There''s nothing wrong. It must be the thought of the spirit!" Xuanwu silently sighed and looked at Chu Rui who was slightly improved. His eyes were somewhat complicated. "This little fellow, indeed, is blessed. With these thoughts of spirits, even though the crisis will be lifted, there is a glimmer of hope and a turning point. " "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t think of it. But it''s really incredible that he should have so many spiritual thoughts to help him in his twenties. " The white tiger looked up to the sky and sighed. There was also a trace of desolation that was hard to cover up. The soul is not a simple soul, even though it is the most basic part of the soul. However, the heaviest soul is the spirit! What is the spirit? In short, it is the core of the soul! Compared with the human body, the three spirits and seven spirits are all the limbs, viscera and other organs of the human body, and the spirit is the brain! As the name implies, we can know that it is the obsession of the spirit! What is obsession? That is that kind of vicissitudes of life are not regretful, the sea is dry and the rock is rotten also does not turn the extremely persistent thought to think! Originally, it is inconceivable that one''s spirit can be separated and attached to others. However, it is still this kind of spirit! Thus, it can be seen that the masters of these thoughts of spirits have deep feelings for Chu Rui''s obsession, how true and how deep they are! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 650 Generally speaking, only when there is no regret for life and death, and reincarnation can not be stopped, can you separate your mind from your spirit and follow the people you care about most! It''s easy to say, but it''s too hard to be true. However, now the white tiger, they actually saw seven or eight spirits in Chu Rui''s side. This, simply, appalling! This time, this boy, help! No matter white tiger, Xuanwu, Qinglong, Zhuque, they all have such belief at the moment, and they are deeply rooted if they appear in an instant. With these thoughts of spirits, it is impossible for him to degenerate! "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." Churui''s mouth, no doubt, growled in a low voice, like a terrible beast that had lost his sense! People, the reason for people! That''s because, people, have personality! What is personality? It is the existence of independent thought, independent style, independent criterion and independent will! In Taoist terms, personality is the soul, because everyone''s soul is absolutely different! Those mountain spirits and monsters, even though they have the appearance of human beings, are not human in their bones. Why? It is because they only have human skins, but they have no personality, and they are still beasts! Chu Rui, now, that''s it! Even if there is a human skin bag, but has completely lost personality, equivalent to a living machine, or a crazy beast. Thought is no longer, emotion has been buried! Constant decline! Chu Rui''s mind has been swallowed up, completely swallowed up. When fourteen beauties fell in front of him, he attacked madly, but the attack was always a mass of air. In this situation, he felt extremely powerless. He''s crazy! When he came back from the slaughter in Zhenlong harbor, his mood was unstable. In addition, he had to face the terrible murderous spirit contained in the sea of consciousness. Memory fragments show, even if Chu Rui constantly reminds himself, this is just illusory, what happened before. However, in the end, the more than ten delicate bodies lost their breath of life and fell in front of him. At that time, he was fully integrated into the world, rather than as an outsider. Chu Rui''s heart is cold! He looked as like as two peas in the East. The pain reached the limit. The man who was crazy to the extreme was the same man who was the same with the air and even the same breath. He is himself! Oneself, is the Oriental infinite! Chu Rui collapsed instantly! Because, at that moment, there was no other person in his eyes, only the soft fallen beauty! Dancing in heaven? No, she is long Mo Xi! Liu Qianmo? No, she''s Liu Shuying! Song Tiantian? No, she''s sweet! Qin yu''er? No, she''s Qin Yue! Qin Yufei? No, she''s Cheng Xiaofei! Guan Han? No, she''s Guan Yihan! Luoyurou? No, she''s Luo Huayu! Xiao Yu? No, she is Xiao Luoyu! Xiao Ke''er? No, she is Xiao Xiaoye! Ni Xingyue? No, she is Ni Xinger! Ye Xin? No, she is ye xiner! Susa? No, she''s whispering! Sumei? No, she''s Sumie! They are not Oriental infinite beauty, but he, Chu Rui''s beauty! Meet, know, know, love, love! Step by step, to today! Even though he has reached this level with only a few of them. However, when Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous were the most "unfamiliar" women to him, when they fell, his heart was in a tearing pain. This is a reaction from the heart, not a disguise! Perhaps, I do not know when, in his heart, already had their position! Or, it is because of his previous life, the Oriental infinity! With my heart and soul power, entangle samsara well! His mental and spiritual strength was bound up with them. After reincarnation, he did not change his mind. Although today''s Chu Rui and Xiao Luoyu and other women have not yet developed to that stage, however, their ties are real. Today''s Chu Rui will not be because of their death and heartache, however, Oriental Wuji is will. And he is the Oriental infinity, and the Oriental infinity is him! The world without them is so ugly! Such an ugly world, is so dirty! Dirty world, is so disgusting! Disgusting world, is so should not! The world that should not be destroyed!Chu Rui turned into a demon, completely annihilated all human nature and destroyed all gods and minds. Instead of stopping him, he deliberately drew those murderous spirits into his body and vowed to be that terrible killing maniac. Clean the world with blood! "Crafty hands!" A gentle voice suddenly rings out in this dark boundless world! Chu Rui did not have the slightest reaction! "Crafty hands!" The voice, again gently called. Chu Rui is still crazy whale swallowing the murderous spirit of the East! "Crafty hands!" Again! Chu Rui goes his own way and quickly assimilates the murderous spirit of the East! "Crafty hands!" This sound, accompanied by a brilliant and incomparable white light, appeared in the world which has fallen into eternal silence. Chu Rui an unconscious scream, by the bright incomparable light shining stinging eyes. "Crafty hand, don''t be swallowed by the darkness, come back!" A graceful voice appeared, with golden hair, blue eyes, soft face and peaceful manner. Chris! Master of the heart of angels, Chris! "Roar..." Chu Rui did not move at all, but roared, to eliminate the presence of this in front of him very uncomfortable. "The heart of angels has finally completed its mission! Along the way, crafty hand, you''re really hard working, Chris knows. But no matter how hard it is, you have to go on. Because there are many people out there who care about you. You shouldn''t just give up. Your life is not just yours Forbidden heart, give me strength! Fatalism: reincarnation, mind of spirit, release Chris gently smile, like a goddess, floating in the void, that graceful catkin gently waved, suddenly, seven lights broke through the sky, straight into Chu Rui''s face, not into his eyebrows! "Angel heart, shine!" "Light of hope, bloom!" Chrissy''s chest was shining. The beautiful angel''s heart soon broke and disappeared between heaven and earth. However, it did not disappear, but emitted a soft light, turning this deep and cold hell into a bright paradise. "Farewell, crafty hand, my friend!" Chris soft smile, looking at that is no longer before the fury of Chu Rui, soft body into a star dot, dissipated in the space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 651 Eyes, gently open! Closed for a short time eyelids, slowly open. However, for Chu Rui, it is like the experience of the eternal vicissitudes! Chris, thank you! Hand, clenched in the heart of the forbidden hanging on the neck, Chu Rui heart full of gratitude! This girl who helped in the novice village was actually in this form through the heart of the angel of the strange treasure once to the present. Help him through the crisis when he is in an absolute crisis. Angel heart, has been shattered, it and its master, completed the final mission! Chris, I hope you can live happily in that world with Ronnie and Clive! Chu Rui heart, at this moment, only Thanksgiving! He knew very well that he had escaped from the ghost gate. Without Chris'' last help, he had really fallen into a devil at the moment, and everything would be irreparable. The East is extremely murderous, the memory of the fragment, the fate involved This disaster, if it is not so easy to hide! But, well, it''s all over. Now, it''s sunny! Touch the angel heart, Chu sharp face can not help but lift a smile. For you, I would fall into a devil! For you, I am willing to be enemies with the world! For you, I can stand everything! However, it is because of you that I can escape from death! Thank you, sister Qin, Xiao Fei, Xiao SA, Shuying, sweet son, star son, flower rain! The seven thoughts of gods and spirits are the gods that Qin Yue and other women injected into the forbidden hearts. Through the love of stars and moon, Chu Rui can perceive their position, and ignore the space barrier and transmit it to them in a moment. Now, it is this God, saved him! I want to go home! It took a month for the world to travel together. However, they did not accompany them well, so they immediately went to the front line of Longgang. Finally, because of their fear and inferiority, they cut off any contact and came to white tiger. How worried are they during this period? Chu Rui is very guilty in heart! He wants to go home! I want to, I miss it! This experience of the sea of consciousness has made him more mature. In the past, he knew how to cherish the people in front of him. However, he just knows. Now, he has learned it in a deeper way. Anyway, he will take on it with them no matter what happens later. Whether it is wealth, honor or disgrace, they have the qualification to share with him, rather than a person who silently carries everything. The mind of the Spirit sent the consciousness of the seven women to him. With the strength of seven of them, they cried out heartily, and finally pulled him from the gate, a man who had already fallen into a devil. "Boy, you wake up at last!" The white tiger''s voice sounded in his ear, even though he had already made a very small sound, but in Chu Rui''s ear, it was not under a flat thunder, which made his ears buzzing. If it was heavier, he would be directly shocked and temporarily deaf. "Shut up, he''s weak now!" In the confusion, Chu RuiRu heard the sound of the blue dragon. "This little guy, I don''t know if he should be said to be big or that way. That kind of state can be pulled back. The idea of the spirit is indeed the idea of the spirit, and it really created a miracle! " The voice of Xuanwu rings! "Fortunately. I don''t want the boy to die that way either. At first, he melted the volcano in the sky. This boy was also a remarkable force for me to explode. Even though the power is weak, the regular track of the attack is rare in life. Growing up later, it is definitely a good opponent. If it were to die like this, it would be a pity. " There is no other woman voice like this except for the lark. Four holy beasts, how are they all here? Chu Rui is awake, but at this moment it is completely powerless, even the power of fully opening his eyelids has no power, only can open a seam, except the boundless blue sky, nothing can be seen. "The light of thick earth!" Soft light on the body, Chu Rui suddenly felt a warm from the heart to the body lingering around themselves. Then, a soft chill of ice appeared in the chin. A hand, absolutely a woman''s hand gently pinched her chin, then let himself open his mouth, and then, a very cold water into his mouth. This White tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu all stared at the scene, and opened their mouths to make unconscious "Chuo" sounds, which were completely shocked to the point of no more. What is this NEMA like? Even the six world super ice beauty Qinglong, which is as cold as Chang''e, who is facing the most soft face of emperor Tian, is actually feeding Chu Rui himself like a small woman. Even though her breath is still cold, the water feeding is very common, but when it happens to the green dragon, it is totally different.For years, they were the four holy beasts, as the closest partners of the blue dragon. I saw her so look, such action, absolutely not, even once. For anyone, Qinglong is such a look, except as the master of their creation pan ancient earth, even the emperor of heaven, Sanqing, is no exception. But is it swollen again at the moment? White tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu are completely messy! "Ding, you have gained special ability, please develop it yourself!" "Ding, your skills - the field of killing Qi, evolution!" Chu Rui is still soft and weak, the thick earth light of Xuanwu and the water of the blue dragon play a role, but even the medicine will be so fast. However, even if it is powerless, this does not prevent Chu Rui from using the system to view the skill panel. Field of killing gods: special skills, exclusive skills and momentum. Because of the strong external momentum rolling, it causes strong spiritual rebound and momentum explosion. The super skills understood according to their own conditions have extremely strong self-identity color and belong to the category of spiritual skills. Once exerted, the spiritual power expands and the momentum bursts out. The weak will be greatly affected. Efficacy: stimulate the killing and violent Qi in the body, instantly increase its 10 times of the total attribute, and form a unique momentum covering field within the user level *100. It is named as the field of killing gods according to its characteristics. All the creatures in the field of killing gods will be affected by this momentum. The total attribute will be reduced by 30% to 99%, and will be affected by fear, shudder, despair and collapse according to the size of mental power, which will cause fear effect duration of 10 seconds, 30 seconds, 60 seconds and mental breakdown! Usage conditions: only Qi of killing and violent can be used, and the stronger the momentum, the greater the power. Use limit: No, as long as the murderous and violent gas exists, it can be used! Cooling time: at least one hour interval! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 652 what the fuck! I don''t know where the power came from. After seeing the overall effect of the killing God field, Chu Rui''s weak state just disappeared, and his eyes suddenly widened. It integrates the Oriental limitless killing God field, and there is no great change. In other words, there are basically no changes in efficacy and function. Change, only intensity. Chu Rui doesn''t know how many abilities can be developed in the field of killing gods. However, at present, there is no evolution, but the intensity of the effect is greatly increased. Originally the scope of level * 10, but now it is directly expanded by ten times to become level * 100. It''s absolutely invincible. In such a shrouded area of killing gods, he will be truly true and invincible in the face of players. 10000 meters of extreme range, now who can attack so far? Even if it''s a magic gun or something, it''s impossible! Within this range, anyone will be affected and become a lamb to be slaughtered. The decline of total attributes has soared to 30% - 99% today. If the mental strength is too weak and directly falls into mental breakdown, only 1% of the total attributes will be left in a moment. In addition, the fear impact caused by the four terrible levels is really invincible. 10 seconds, 30 seconds, one minute, mental breakdown! These are not the most terrible! Now, the most terrible thing is convenience! Before, the field of killing gods was also very strong, but there were limitations. This limitation was not in it, but in Chu Rui. It is impossible to open the field of killing gods without murderous and violent Qi to a certain extent. Now, however, it is different. Chu Rui, who had experienced the sea of consciousness before, and swallowed up the murderous spirit of the Oriental infinity hidden in the deep sea of consciousness, now Chu Rui can control at will. This means that he can open the killing God field whenever he wants to. "Boy, you are very good the white tiger looked at the confused Chu Rui, and glared at his eyes. He could not help but make complaints about it. "What''s the situation?" Glancing at the white tiger, and the other three shadows around him, Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. "What''s the situation? Did you know you almost belched? " White tiger is a little happy. "Er..." Chu Rui is speechless for a moment! "Well, since the rain is over, everything is fine. But, little fellow, don''t be so rash in the future. This time, if it were not for the help of the mind of the spirit, you would have completely degenerated into a devil, and then you would have died at our hands Xuanwu was relieved at the moment. The fault of this matter is not in Chu Rui, nor in white tiger. It can only be said that nature makes people. As the guardians of the four sacred beasts, they naturally knew what had happened in Zhenlong harbor before. However, it is true that they guard this side, but they can only target demons and ghosts, evil people who cross the border, such as the disputes of human beings themselves, which they can not control at all. The violent slaughter of Chu Rui? Is that wrong? you ''re right! Even the most compassionate Xuanwu feels right. It is the nature of the heart to have compassion and compassion. However, when everything is based on war, it is absolutely hopelessly stupid to have such an idea. In this way, the harm is not only yourself, but also the people around you. Even if you know Chu Rui''s killing, you don''t have to. However, they know that there must be a reason for him to do so. Although Chu Rui is a killer, he is not a killer. Since we have chosen him, we will naturally believe him. Chu Rui faint smile, and did not because of Xuanwu words and what unhappy. If he really becomes a demon who only knows how to kill, it is fine to kill him with the bounden duty of the four holy beasts. Even if he was in their place, he would have chosen. "How am I now?" Even though it doesn''t matter, Chu Rui is still worried about the sequelae. The four sacred beasts are old guys who have lived for endless years. Even a pig has become a fine one, not to mention they are the four spirits of heaven and earth. It''s absolutely right to ask them who are well-informed. "What''s up? You boy, it''s a blessing in disguise. It''s too good to be better now! " Zhu que, who has not found a chance to speak, suddenly stares, and her tone is rather hateful, which puzzles Chu Rui. He moved his head and looked at the rosefinch with round eyes. Chu Rui was in disorder. When did brother provoke you, so angry? What''s good can''t be better? Chu Rui couldn''t help rolling his eyes! Can you be more open-minded and tell lies? Now I can''t even move my finger all over. If it can''t be better, what degree can it be regarded as bad and miserable? "The murderous spirit hidden in the sea of your consciousness has been completely absorbed by you, and more than that. We are not you, we don''t know. It depends on your own exploration and development. There are, however, two advantages. First, you don''t have to worry about when you will be engulfed by the murderous gas that was originally like a time bomb and will be eaten back at you. Second, you have swallowed up this murderous spirit. If you can understand it over time, you will have a great advantage against the enemy at that time! "The white tiger, as the most powerful murderer, came out to explain it. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go!" Seeing that Chu Rui has to open his mouth again, he has a tendency to break through the casserole and ask for the development in the end. Qinglong, who has not spoken for a long time, opens his mouth coldly. Start, start what? Chu Rui is very confused, but this doubt did not last long! The four holy beasts took advantage of this opportunity to once again put the power of the Four Saints into his body! Powerful energy burst out, not only severely stimulated Chu Rui''s body to transform again, but also evolved his profession of Four Saints emissary! "Ding, congratulations on your profession - Four Saints emissary, evolution, become four spirit envoy!" "Ding, your skills - the power of the green dragon, the power of the white tiger, the power of the rosefinch, the power of the basaltic, essential change, evolution!" "Ding, your skills -- Green Dragon draws water? Canglang five combos, white tiger takes heart? Explodes Ling three stabs, rosefinch vibrates its wings? Changes shape and changes shadow chop, Xuanwu canglan? Tortoise and snake combined attack, green dragon''s tooth, white tiger''s claw, rosefinch''s wing, Xuanwu''s armor, Qinglong''s appendage, white tiger''s appendage, Zhuque''s accessory, Xuanwu''s appendage, four spirits'' appendage, four spirit extinction array, Jin''s rank!" "Ding, you gain the special skill of" four spirit make ", four spirit change, four spirit body, four spirit power www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 653 A series of system prompt sounds, constantly bombing in churui''s ear. Chu Rui, who was very weak, had an impact on the mind under the continuous noise. He felt a disgust that was difficult to speak in his heart, and almost vomited. Close eyes, nourish the spirit, run the skill, adjust! Chu Rui quickly entered the state, will the Xuanwu into the body of the gas of thick soil use, swim the whole body! Before, in the sea of consciousness, it was entirely spiritual power, which was the dominant force of all. Now, the consciousness sea war has won a great deal, and it has returned to its present state, and the energy contained in the body has played a role again. The power of the great and positive Qi, the power of the holy way contained by Xuanyuan sword, the five elements of the five elements of the Lingshi, the Yin and Yang forces contained in Taiji Liangyi stone, and the qi movement left by King Zhou! The vast energy directly rolled over Chu Rui''s body. It was a combination of the thick earth Qi of Xuanwu, and quickly traveled all over the body. Soon, it made up for the loss in his body. "You boy, this luck, I can''t say." White tiger very emotional stop the transmission of energy, looking at the re - Radiant Chu Rui, envy envy hate is not, but the eye of the amazing color, but there is no slightest cover up. Chu Rui has no right to do this! What can he say about luck? However, Chu Rui also has some small pride and heavy. Along the way, we have been fighting back in the face of the desperate situation. Besides strength and wisdom, we rely on the luck of the strong to the adversity to a great extent. He was very glad. However, it also makes him very stressed. Luck is even part of strength, but he is not the one who wants to live a lifetime by luck. Strength, only absolute strength is the king! "Whew..." Chu Rui has not yet made a sound, suddenly, a strong mind suddenly fluttered and gone. It''s the green dragon! This guy, cold really do not know how to describe, even call a call to not hit a direct flash. "Since there is nothing, I''m gone!" Seeing the green dragon leaving, the Zhuque immediately scattered his mind. "Little fellow, you are not in any way any more. The road to pursue the Heaven Road, even if it is a very rough and rugged road, is often accompanied by the unspeakable terrible crisis. However, sometimes, can still bear, when let let. Note, it is easy to fold after just Chu Rui recovered, Xuanwu quietly recovered the thick earth Qi, benevolent words. "Yes, boy, please follow the instructions!" Chu Rui nodded, very respectful answer. "I know you must know the measure, but I can''t help but I can''t help but I can''t help but say a lot. You are a smart man, and know how to choose and how to choose. Even if you almost demonize, nine lives, but now you are blessed by misfortune, it is a blessing. Now, your body and spirit are qualified to take on our next round of energy and evolve Try hard. When you develop to a certain extent, come back to us, we will open up the strength of the four spirits for you! " Xuanwu nodded at Chu Rui with a kind smile, then he scattered his mind and returned to his death desert. "You Alas The three sacred beasts left one after another. Now Chu Rui and himself are left here. The white tiger opens his mouth and prepares to say something. But when he reaches the mouth, it becomes a long sigh. Chu Rui, like a piece of jade of the world, as long as a little carved, will release infinite light, shine the world. However, how can craftsman compare with the magic of nature? Although Chu Rui is the best successor to his power of killing the war, however, white tiger is very aware that his future achievements are far from here. White tiger is very entangled, but also quickly adjust the mentality, put down that let him also very reluctant temptation! If he inherits his power of killing and cutting at this moment, it can really make him rise in a short time. However, in this way, he will be given a good plan for the road. In the future, he can only follow the road and cannot change it. This is really not the case for Chu Rui''s long-term development. Chu Rui''s qualification and potential should be made his own way the most suitable. Maybe there will be many setbacks and many detours on the road. However, the way to go out and inherit others is totally different. In the past and now, it is the strong man who has built the world. Which one has not walked out of his own path step by step and carried out his own way? Others, even if it is better, it is also others. Only own, is the strongest! Only his own way, is the most suitable way! Only his own way is the most invincible way! *** Because, he found that he was not worthy of being a master of Chu Rui! The four spirits white tiger in the hall is not worthy of being a human master of only 20. If you say it, it can make the whole six circles stunned and overwhelmed. However, this is the fact!"This time, thanks to the White Tiger God. Today''s grace will be rewarded by craftsmen in the future." Chu Rui is very standard toward the white tiger, tone sonorous. If there is an outsider to hear, absolutely will sneer. Who do you think you are? White tiger, what can he do for you? Even he can''t do something, can you? This is nonsense! However, the white tiger is not. For Chu Rui, he is very confident. And this is exactly the same as the words of commitment, which also let him lead down. He had a premonition that in the future, this sentence will surely play a role. "It doesn''t have to be that way Now you also control the murderous spirit in the sea of your consciousness. Through our energy, our strength is rising again. However, if you want to reach the level of heaven and man, you need not only accumulation of energy, but also understanding and opportunity. We can''t help you with that. So, in the future, it depends on your own "You look like an arrow in your heart, isn''t it? Well, I''m a little tired, too. Before leaving, I''d like to send you a gift. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible and become a strong man who can cover the sky and the earth! " White tiger a wave, a strong light suddenly rushed into Chu Rui''s forehead, the moment to him to impact up. When I woke up, I found that I was already standing on the big square of emperor Tiancheng. Many people around me looked at me as if they were insane. If not for the strict regulations, I''m afraid there are many bitches sneering at themselves at the moment. Chu Rui didn''t care about those bad elements. He couldn''t help but burst into flames. At the moment, his heart is like an arrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 654 Open the communicator, in an instant, countless channels of follow-up communication prompt sound and information like the tide surged over! Run! While heading towards the city Lord''s house, you can browse the information accumulated after the communication equipment is closed! To the white tiger''s territory, and then aware of the sea spirit of the war, full use of his three days of time! Three days, you can imagine how anxious they are. Looking at that seal full of affectionate information, Chu Rui''s eyes seem to appear that a piece of flowery pretty faces, at the moment is incomparably sad with tears, hazy looking at himself, praying for himself! Chu Rui''s heart is also a shock! However, he could not help but think of that scene which was extremely terrible in the spiritual world of the sea of consciousness. One, one, another, they constantly fall, mouth with that shocking blood stains, the body lost vitality of the slow fall! And myself, standing aside, can''t do anything about it. That kind of completely insane experience should never happen. The tragedy of Oriental infinity can never happen to me! How can we stop that scene from happening again? Strength, unparalleled strength, everything can be controlled in the hands of the invincible strength! Strength will not come out of thin air. However, if you want to do the hard work step by step, even if you are gifted, it will take you a long time. If you want to improve your strength explosively in a short period of time, there is only one way, a life of death, extremely rough road, in addition to having the way of adversity to obtain the treasure. Tiancai Dibao, a panacea, can really make people ascend to heaven step by step. However, such strength is raised, but the mood is not. Everything is fair under heaven. Whether you are the son of the emperor or the grandson of a beggar, you are treated the same way. Strength to, then no matter who it is, heaven will drop thunder penalty. If the force to enhance the strength, resulting in not enough mental state cultivation, so that the heart demon rebirth, then basically can not escape, can only be buried under the thunder. Although Chu Rui has absolute confidence, his mood is absolutely enough. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a panacea. In this way, there is only the second way. Squeeze! The ultimate squeeze! Strength, is forced out! In the face of the desperate time, no matter who, often will break out the force that people can''t believe! A weak woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, but can break out in an instant to lift up a car and rescue her son under the car. This is the iron fact! Therefore, Chu Rui tried every means to squeeze his potential. Why can Phoenix be reborn only by bathing in fire? Because if you want to be reborn, you have to endure extreme pain before you can Nirvana? Want to obtain the powerful strength, must obtain step by step! People, only in a desperate situation, can burst out that is hidden in the terrible potential! Previously, Chu Rui was not particularly willing to go to such a strange world for the task of rotating the wheel of six realms. After all, he went to such a strange world, and it was also said that it was extremely terrible. It was either a demon or a ghost, or an immortal or a devil. He is just a human being. It''s really painful to go to such a place. However, now, he is very grateful. Thanks to the six circles roulette gave him such a chance, a chance to improve himself as quickly as possible. Step into the main house of the city, quickly walked into their own small courtyard. Looking at the vermilion gate in front of him, Chu Rui stretched out his hand, but he hesitated. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, churui bit his teeth and pushed open the door. "I''m back!" Looking at a row of red eyes in front of her eyes, even Su Meimei began to sob. Chu Rui''s heart is tight, thousands of words can''t be said at this moment. There is only one sentence in the mouth! "Welcome Go home Qin Yue tries to hold back the tears in her eyes. Her eyes are red. Looking at Chu Rui, she chokes her sobs back. However, the slight choking in her words is unable to hide. Chu Rui quickly stepped forward, one is the Qin moon in his arms, tight! Deeply took a breath, that familiar fragrance floated into the nose, let Chu Rui instantly drunk! Let go of the delicate body, looking at the blush of Qin Yue, Chu Rui smile lightly, move step by step, will hold the girls all over! "No, stinky boy, I''m your teacher!" When it was Xiao Luoyu''s turn, the woman was suddenly proud. But Chu Rui doesn''t care, tough and incomparable will embrace her delicate body into the arms. That soft, concave convex exquisite body and their close fit together, but Chu Rui did not have any imagination. Some are just the memory fragments of the Oriental infinity floating in the brain. You are not Xiao Yu, but Xiao Luoyu! Oriental Wuji lost Xiao Yu, regret for life! But I will never lose Xiao Luoyu! Teacher? Do you think that identity can stop me?The one armed man, big brother Yang, and his master, little dragon girl, have made a super model. At that time, they all dare to do so, let alone the love between teachers and students in this era, which is called a flood! What''s more, is Laozi a person who cares about these things? Even Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei dare to win together, let alone you? Don''t say that you are my teacher, even your niece in the past life, the little aunt in this world, Xiao Yiye, don''t want to escape! A scorching gas was blown to Xiao Luoyu''s delicate ears by Chu Rui. She was so shy that she almost didn''t fall to the ground. Xiao deciduous leaves hurriedly to help, but it was Chu Rui to preempt a step, directly put her in the arms. Probably did not expect Chu Rui to do so, the pure and pure Xiao deciduous fairy, suddenly was Leng at the scene. When she wakes up, she blushes and wants to struggle, but Chu Rui is extremely overbearing and directly embraces her. How can her weak strength compete with it? If you say Chu Rui didn''t have much thought before, but after seeing the memory fragment of Oriental infinity. The thirteen women in front of them, including long Mo Xi, who did not know where they were, were all entangled with their own fates. Escape? Don''t think about it! Xiao deciduous leaves, her face, Chu Rui does not know, but her previous life Chu Rui has seen. That beautiful face simply doesn''t seem to be human. Apart from long Moxi and Su Meimei, Chu Rui has never seen anything comparable to it. Love beauty, everyone has it! Chu Rui is not a hungry ghost in color. However, such a beautiful woman, if you don''t want to have it, it is simply not a normal man! Not to mention, they are fatally entangled! So, little beauty, in this life, you don''t want to escape from my palm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 655 In the end, Chu Rui didn''t want to rush. As long as you leave a deep impression on her in the heart, in the future, take your time and it will come naturally. If love continues, fate will never end! Since they have come to their own side in this life, it is enough to prove that they can not escape from their palms! However, in the end, they are not previous lives, and they are not Oriental infinity. It''s not a couple, it''s not a lover, it''s not a couple. Even if there is fate, but everything is not settled, then any accident may happen. Hugged for about ten seconds, Chu ruicai reluctantly let go of Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous leaves! It''s really fun. It''s amazing! Originally Chu sharp heart if water stop, just want to deeply embrace, almost heaven and man separated forever beauty! However, the two women''s extreme incompatibility, twist to twist, let him almost go off fire. Forced to endure the more and more intense desire and palpitation in his heart, Chu Rui''s face muscles violently twitched several times. He ignored the resentment, or playfulness, or teasing eyes of the girls around him. He regarded the red faced Xiao Luoyu and Xiao Yiye''s vicious eye rays as air, pretending not to see them. Thank you Chu Rui is very sincere to say a let six women can not feel the words, but the other seven women are hanging a gentle smile. They know what Chu Rui meant! The chain of stars and moon stores one of their ideas in it. With the integration of the chain of stars and moon by forbidden heart, the chain of stars and moon does not disappear, but exists in another form in the world. At the most critical time before, his heart was red with blood and the chain of stars and moon, which directly touched the spirits inside. At that moment, the light of hope in the angel''s heart stimulated the mind to the greatest extent, and pulled out the master of the God''s thought by touching the vine that was originally just a touch of God''s mind. At the last moment, it is the spirits of Qin Yue and other seven women who appear in the sea of consciousness of Chu Rui and awaken him. If he had died, he would not have been a devil. Even so, it''s tough. Green dragon''s ice sword has penetrated the heart. If it hadn''t been for the four holy beasts'' ability to communicate with heaven, his life would have been wrongly explained there. Without speaking, Qin Yue and other women just hold tears and shake their heads slowly. The affectionate eyes have replaced thousands of words. "Gululu..." At the same time, all of a sudden, a strange sound broke the charming and touching atmosphere. "Cough Well, is there anything to eat? " Chu Rui''s face turned to pig liver color in an instant. He looked at the girls who rolled their eyes, or couldn''t help laughing, or churui was angry. Chu Rui''s head was covered with black lines, and his last words made him laugh all over the place. Warm meal, a meal, the girls for three days have been afraid, did not have a good rest for a moment. After seeing Chu Rui safe and sound, he finally lost some support and went offline to have a rest. Chu Rui is also very tired, but now is not the time to rest. Ten days to store energy, when it will be forced by the six circles rotating disc, do not know where to take. Three days were wasted in the debate over the sea of consciousness. Now, there are only seven days left. Seven days, arranging everything is no doubt not enough. In particular, he still has very important but time-consuming things to do. Back in the Dragon City, I met Angelina and Christina in the villa, and learned from their mouths that Fengtian and HuangFei have returned to the heaven and their own family! Chu Rui didn''t let out such wild killing and the anger accumulated in the struggle for the sea of consciousness. The cherry blossom goddess was pulled into the room by him without politeness, a fight, repeatedly beg for mercy. When Chu Rui couldn''t vent his anger, he wanted to eat Angelina and Christina, but when he saw the fear in their eyes, he also suppressed his mind. Finally, through the secret method of transmission, let Han Mo''er block the gun. The two women united in a fierce battle, but they were also killed, their faces with a charming halo red directly fainted in the past. After venting most of his anger, Chu Rui was relaxed a lot. Gently in the bed, two women''s forehead kiss, cover them with quilts. Enter the bathroom and lie in the bath where the maid has put the water. Leaning against the edge, Chu Rui closed his eyes slightly and thought about what to do next. In terms of logistics, there is no time to pass directly. I believe that Qin Yue and other women will do a good job. Ye Zifeng will definitely fix all the loopholes! As for the following period of time when he was not there, the war of the state would be left to the hand of God and others. No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. It is all Chinese who support China. This is an indisputable fact, at the same time, it is also the experience of Chinese people. The reason why China is poor and weak in modern times is that it is closed to the outside world, leading to blind arrogance, and finally the mountains and rivers are broken. If he is so protective of the calf, he will worry about everything and make others extremely dependent on him. If he goes on like this, it will be another kind of "closed door". In this way, history will repeat itself in the long run. However, because of him, Huaxia is indeed the target of public criticism, and the form is not optimistic. He, the crafty hand, the revenge, the whole world knows. So before he left, he had to do something to frighten him, which was to collect debts. If you dare to invade, don''t I dare to revenge on your land?After this time, the terrifying changes in the field of killing gods made Chu Rui almost invincible. It is estimated that apart from the war equipment, such as the dreadful magic guided gun, the rest are basically fearless. Yeah? When it comes to promotion, it seems that the profession has evolved! Chu Rui suddenly thought, before it seems that the system has a hint, his career promotion! Open the character property panel and scan it. Sure enough, the original profession, the four sage emissaries, has now been replaced by the four spirit envoys! The evolution of occupation, there will be attribute increase! However, Chu Rui only glanced at the increase of these four basic attributes and various resistances. What he cares about most is his skill! This is the key! However, the only way to rely on your life is to trust yourself. Players can''t deny that they are not invincible enough in the world. If you enter other powerful interfaces, the gap will be even greater. Now the biggest dependence is the powerful props and skills! Therefore, Chu Rui is very concerned about the skill change of this career evolution! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 656 Slightly feel the full of energy in the body, mind move, suddenly a burst of destructive gas released! Yes, the energy has made great progress, and the killing gas can volatilize freely. It''s not bad! Open the skills bar! The first thing I''ve swept is the level of common skills! The green dragon draws water and waves five times, the white tiger takes out the heart and explodes three stabs, the rosefinch shakes its wings and changes its shape and shadow, and the Xuanwu canglan turtle and snake strike together! The four skills have no evolution, but they are Jin level. The power they can exert has no qualitative change, but it is a great quantitative change. The power is soaring, and it is very powerful! Next are the teeth of the green dragon, the claws of the white tiger, the wings of the rosefinch and the armor of the Xuanwu! Four terrible increase skills, direct jump explosive sublimation. Even though the cooling time is still 24 hours, the duration has changed from one minute to three minutes, and the life magic value, physical attack power, speed dodge ability, and object defense and magic defense power have increased from 50 times to 100 times! Ferocious! Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are still the same as before. Their changes are basically unchanged, because the power of these four skills depends on their own willpower and the energy of the four sacred beasts in the body, and how much power can be borrowed from the four sacred beasts. Now he has regained the great energy of the four holy beasts. His career has been upgraded. Naturally, it is not the same as before. Of course, the skill introduction column of these four skills is not without some changes. The cooling time has been shortened from 72 hours to 48 hours from 72 hours to three days! And the collection version of the four skills, such as green dragon possessed body, four spirit possessed body, is the same as them. The only change is cooling down from 10 days to 7 days, a week! Taboo skills, four spirit extinction array, is still the same, this is the fundamental point unchanged! Range unknown, effect unknown, power unknown! It is still three unknowns. It''s hard to see! This is the skill of the Four Saints emissary. However, what the four holy beasts gave Chu Rui was not only to generate these skills, but also four special skills that he had acquired when he was not transferred. Power of Green Dragon: active skill, can''t be evolved, consumption: none, activate the power of green dragon in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1500%, increase recovery effect by 30 times, and increase water damage by 1500%. All attacks contain deceleration and retardation effects, and have a certain probability of freezing the enemy slightly, freezing strength and permanently, lasting for 3 minutes! After the skill is activated, all enemies within 100 meters are forced to be deterred and fall into a state of fear, lasting for 30 seconds! Three times a day! Power of white tiger: active skill, can not be evolved, consumption: none, stimulate the power of white tiger contained in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1500%, and increase attack power by 30 times. Physical attack has real damage effect and obtains absolute hit state, lasting for 3 minutes! When the skill is activated, all enemies within 100 meters will be deterred by powerful domineering. All physical resistances will be reduced to 0, lasting for 3 minutes! Three times a day! Power of rosefinch: non evolvable, consumption: none, activate the power of rosefinch in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1500%, increase magic attack power by 30 times, and obtain the effect of increasing casting range by 100% and shortening singing time by 80%, lasting for 5 minutes! When the skill is activated, all elements within 100 meters will be greatly suppressed, and the enemy''s singing time will be doubled, and the magic power will be doubled, lasting for 3 minutes! Three times a day! Power of Xuanwu: can''t be evolved, consumption: none, activate the power of Xuanwu contained in the body, instantly increase all attributes by 1500%, increase defense power by 30 times, and obtain absolute defense state, lasting for 3 minutes! After the skill is activated, all friendly forces within 100 meters will be greatly increased by the force of thick soil, and all enemies will be affected by the powerful gravitation, lasting for 3 minutes! Three times a day! Chu Rui''s eyes widened instantly! The original power of the four holy beasts gives only 1000% increase in all attributes. The additional effect is 20 times. It lasts for 1 minute and can only be used once a day! However, after the four sacred beasts again injected powerful energy, it has become this situation! Chu Rui''s confidence has been greatly improved in a flash. After that, he went to other interfaces. With these four skills, he can use them up to three times a day. He should be able to deal with many problems. "Master, are you all right?" There was a little anxiety in the cherry blossom room. Chu Rui a Leng, immediately suddenly suddenly, probably just a tentative release of murderous spirit startled her! "I''m ok, Sakura. Come in and change the water for me. It''s a little cold." Since the meat was delivered to the door, Chu Rui did not let it go. "Ah YesEven though she knew what she was up to, the Japanese woman''s natural obedience did not make the cherry blossom goddess resist. She pushed the door of the bathroom with a red face. The white heat rose, making the cherry blossom goddess unable to see the situation inside. Drooping his head, he tried to bear the strong bashfulness in his heart, and moved. I don''t know whether it was because of the war just now or the leg that was softened by the atmosphere here. Step by step, he went towards the big bath which could accommodate 20 people. Looking at the man leaning against the bath wall, exposing his hardcover upper body, with a vicious smile on his mouth. The cherry blossom goddess can''t help but feel soft. Her teeth nibble at the red lips and lifted the veil on her body to reveal the perfect carcass. Step step, such as jade general foot fingered the bath water. The cherry blossom goddess was surprised to find that the water was still warm. However, the cherry blossom goddess did not leave. Even though she obviously felt that she was naked, the master''s breath became heavy and her eyes were burning. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess who looked tired, Chu Rui did not do anything even though he was not angry. Even if the cherry blossom goddess is obedient, even if she is Japanese, but since she has followed him, it is his woman. For the enemy, regardless of men and women, old and young, Chu Rui has no pity at all, but for his own people, he is quite protective. The cherry blossom goddess can''t bear heavy tarts. He is not an animal man regardless of weight. If you can bear it, it will be over. What''s more, he doesn''t need to endure at all. The game did not vent thoroughly, in reality, there are still people waiting for him, hehe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 657 "Ah..." The cherry blossom goddess exclaimed, and suddenly felt a strong arm stretched out to embrace her waist. A big hand was also very accurate to cover the great and big on her chest! "Sakura, help me rub it!" You can''t eat, but you can do it if you want to. Looking at the cherry blossom goddess that is ready to continue to be whipped, Chu Rui can not help but smile. "Oh, yes, master!" Knowing that she would be wrong, the cherry blossom goddess resisted that pair of magic hands to make mischief in the sensitive part of her chest. She was very clever and obedient, and helped Chu Rui knead the hardbound muscles in his arms. Chu Rui leans on lazily, carries the Qiongjiang which is poured by the bath side, and drinks it all. Wine pool meat forest! This is so erosive! It''s just the life of a faint monarch! After drinking another cup of wine, Chu Rui unconsciously rubbed the soft things in his palm, completely ignoring the cherry blossom goddess''s increasingly red face and more and more blurred eyes, and opened the skill bar again! In addition to the original skills, the Four Saints emissary has also obtained three skills in addition to the special skills they obtained through their tests! Four spirit changes: can''t evolve, consume: the power of Green Dragon / the power of white tiger / the power of rosefinch / the power of Xuanwu. It can stimulate one of the four kinds of holy beast''s power in the body, instantly gain the characteristic increase of the holy beast, increase the total attribute by 3000%, and obtain all kinds of powers of the four holy beasts. Effect 1, the green dragon changes, obtains the green dragon certain strength, and has the special buff -- the green dragon power! Mandatory weapon for sword, change direction: Warrior, evaluation: physical melee! Current occupation: five turn Warrior (can change to hidden class by himself, but the weapon used must be a long sword), and gains 500% physical bonus. The sword move contains ice force, which can greatly slow down or even freeze the enemy, lasting for 30 minutes! Effect 2, the white tiger changes, obtains the white tiger certain strength, and has the special buff - the white tiger''s claw! Force weapon for dagger, change direction: Rogue, evaluation: physical melee! Current occupation: five turn thief (can change to hidden class, but the weapon used must be a dagger), and gains 500% physical bonus. The move contains tearing effect, which can make the enemy bleed or even cripple. It lasts for 30 minutes! Effect 3, rosefinch change, get a certain strength of rosefinch, and have a special buff - rosefinch wings! Force to determine weapon as staff, change direction: mage, evaluation: Magic remote! The damage done by the mage''s own mage is increased by 50% of the damage done by the mage''s ability to use the mage''s wand, which can last up to 50% of the class''s damage! Effect 4, basaltic change, gain a certain strength of basaltic, and have a special buff - Xuanwu a! Force to determine weapons for shield, change direction: shield ride, evaluation: physical melee! Current class: five turn shield rider (can change to a hidden class, but the weapon used must be a shield), and gains a 500% defense bonus. The defense contains block and rebound effects, which can greatly block and even reflect the enemy''s damage, lasting for 30 minutes! The switching time interval between Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu should not be less than 10 minutes, and the cooling time is 10 hours. The cooling between the four changes does not interfere with each other! The body must have a certain degree of power of the four sacred beasts to start! Chu Rui''s face became stiff in an instant, and his hand, which had been making mischief, also stopped! Under the magic hand, the cherry blossom goddess felt that the big hand in front of her chest suddenly stopped, and her eyes were misty looking at Chu Rui. At the moment, the owner of the sex wolf, who made her blush and still cling to her, was like a puppet, tense all over, expressionless, staring round, with blue veins on his face, and sweat flowing down her forehead like a breakwater. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Sakura goddess''s lust dissipated in an instant! If not for Chu Rui''s breath, if not for perception, there would be no abnormal enemy situation at all. The cherry blossom goddess must doubt whether the owner of the sex wolf has been attacked secretly. "Ah..." Chu Rui''s abnormal state made the cherry blossom goddess very worried. However, before waiting for her to ask, the first thing was a slight pain, which was mingled with people''s imagination. She couldn''t help but vomited out a soft groan! Any man, in the arms of such a red Luo beauty, feeling her delicate skin, smelling her musk deer like fragrance, hearing such a snorting murmur, will absolutely not help turning into a wolf and tearing her hard! However, Chu Rui, who is not only a hungry ghost in the lust, but also a quechu man in the sex wolf, actually made a real liuxiahui! I Grass! Chu Rui is now completely in a state of absence. In his eyes, there is no Cherry Blossom goddess, even though the two are basically close to each other. In front of him, there is a virtual screen that only he can see. There are several lines of text on it, which is the function introduction of the skill of "four spirits changing"!At the moment, no matter what it is, even if it is the ultimate temptation that any man can not resist, Chu Rui also resisted. Because he didn''t feel it at all. All the spirits were attracted by the lines on the screen. This, too ferocious, have wood to have! In Chu Rui''s heart, there are ten million grass mud horses whistling and galloping. The wild vibration caused by them is lasting for a long time! Four spirit changes, simply not too strong, OK? How can other skills have the face to mix up with? Chu Rui suddenly felt a dream in his head and felt a little impulse of syncope! He is so determined that he can''t bear the feeling when he sees these short lines! Invincible, really invincible! Four spirits change, it''s against the sky, there are trees! Other, not to say at all, even if also very strong, but Chu Rui at the moment is those effects, completely ignored. His a pair of eyes, dead staring at that special a few places! Change direction, evaluation, occupation Four spirit change, in addition to its own effect, can let Chu Rui have, four professions! Green dragon can become a sword warrior, a white tiger into a thief, a vermilion bird into a mage, and a Xuanwu into a shield Knight! If we say that the four spirit change can make Chu Rui have the characteristics of four professions, it''s nothing, because the skill of four spirits possessed by the body can basically meet this point. It has the same effect! However, it is not so simple. Four spirit changes, can own profession unexpectedly! In short, Chu Rui''s occupation is the four spirit envoys. However, when he started the four spirit transformation, his main occupation was the four spirit emissaries. However, the secondary class was one of the four professions: soldier, thief, mage and shield riding. This is equivalent to, other people fight against it, is fighting with two hidden classes! It''s really - too bug! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 658 When Chu Rui was not the emissary of the four saints, he could also use the sword as a thief, but he had no skills and weakened his power. What does that mean? Fortune is a free world, anything can happen. Some roads, he did not completely block, but there are rules in the play a certain role in limiting! Before those games, career differentiation is very clear. What you are, that''s what you are. You can never use a wand in melee. A thief can never take a sword. However, in fortune, it is not! Even the extremely fragile magician can still use the sword! However, this situation of breaking the rules of the game, even if it can exist, is also subject to certain restrictions! As a thief, Chu Rui picked up a long sword used by soldiers, and its weight was twice that of ordinary soldiers. That is to say, a long sword that could have been lifted with 50 Jin of wrist force would have needed 100 Jin of wrist force to be able to hold it. Not only that, but also the limitation of power and skill. Even if you can use the sword, you can only play the sharpness of the sword, and the power will be weakened. Moreover, all the skills attached to the sword are sealed, and you can''t use any of them. This is the limit rule of the system! Of course, not all of them are! It''s like Chu Rui''s red blood magic sword. It''s not restricted because it''s a spirit weapon and can change its form! At the same time, there are not only four classes that can be changed, but also four classes. This is also the expression. As long as you open the four spirit changes, his enemies will be fighting with two hidden classes. When the hidden occupation is transformed, it adds a lot of attributes, including many of the four basic attributes, and many of them are about the special attributes or special states of the hidden occupation. It''s hard to say how hard it is to fight with enemies with two hidden classes at the same time. Take Chu Rui as an example! Chu Rui''s occupation is four spirit emissary. He is sure to be a close combat class. He can use any melee weapon! That is to say, whether Chu Rui uses a sword, a knife or a dagger As long as they are close combat weapons, they will not be sealed. This shows that he will not be restricted by the weight, skill limit and power weakening of the weapon. He can give full play to the power of the weapon used! However, it can only be one. He uses both hands and uses a kind of weapon at the same time. For example, both hands are used with daggers. Naturally, there is no problem. However, if he uses Xuanyuan sword with one hand and forbidden blade with the other hand, the forbidden blade will be temporarily sealed when he starts Xuanyuan sword skill, and can''t wield its skill. Vice versa! However, with the four spirit changes on. If Chu Rui uses the green dragon change, he can use the combination of sword and dagger unlimited! The unrestricted sword is given by the profession of green dragon change, and the power of dagger is given by the profession of "four spirits"! An existence that can display dagger skills and sword moves at the same time, the combat effectiveness is simply explosive growth! If you throw a skill, people will throw both hands at the same time! Moreover, because of the different weapons, the characteristics are different, and the moves are different. The moves of any weapon are changeable, but they have the most fundamental distinction. The sword can be swept, cleaved, stabbed and lifted However, the greatest advantage of the sword is sweeping! When you are facing the sword sweeping and dagger stabbing at the same time, you will know what it is to care about one and lose the other, and experience the feeling of being in a hurry! Moreover, the battle scene is different from that of the enemy, resulting in various advantages or disadvantages. It''s hard to be alone. However, the Si Ling Bian solved this problem to a great extent. When you need beheading, use white tiger! When you need to guard and defend, use Xuanwu! When you need a wide range of damage, use rosefinch change! When you need to attack, use the green dragon! It''s OK to break ten meetings with one effort! However, there will be a time when manpower will be exhausted! In the face of the players, the power of Chu Rui can be said to be the best, how to play it! However, if you put such a situation on the other interface that will be going, it is just looking for death! The appearance of the four spirit changes has brought dawn to Chu Rui''s dim way forward! With it, I believe that after the road, you can walk a lot easier. In addition to the four spirit change, there are also four spirit separation and the power of the dead spirit two skills! Four spirit incarnation: the only special skill, without consumption, can be instantly divided into four sub bodies. Each sub body has special energy, which contains the power of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Green Dragon Avatar has the user''s current full attributes and all the insights and skills of swordsman class; white tiger Avatar has all the senses and skills of the user''s current full attribute and the rogue profession; the rosefinch Avatar has all the senses and skills of the user''s current full attribute and the mage profession; the Xuanwu Avatar has the user''s current full attributes and all the insights and skills of the shield riding class! Users can control the four avatars by themselves, and can also be controlled by the advanced intelligent AI of the system! Use limit: the body must contain a certain amount of power of the Four Saints! Cooling time: 10 hours!Grass! Seeing this skill, Chu Rui can not help but shake his body, and his hand unconsciously increases its strength. If it was always nothing, but at the moment his right hand was holding the magnificent and magnificent Cherry Blossom goddess. With such a force, he was shocked but Cherry Blossom goddess was very painful. She couldn''t help but cross the look of the man who held herself in her most intimate manner, and had a grudge in her eyes. Unfortunately, Chu Rui at the moment is completely unaware, showing the wrong feelings! The separation of four spirits is the subsequent version of the four spirit change, which is based on the four spirit transformation skills. Once performed, four separate bodies can be divided, which contain the strength of Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and the characteristics of four professions. Before Chu Rui''s separation, even if it is eight different skills, it is only a little stronger, there is no very special performance. However, the four spirits separated, but can have Chu Rui''s perception, this is incredible! What''s the difference? In other words, each individual, even if not Chu Rui''s ontology, but because of the specialization on one hand, will become very outstanding! It is also equivalent to fighting with four and a half, as well as a complete churui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 659 One is Chu Rui as four spirits, one as a pure warrior, one as a pure thief, one as pure mage, and one as pure shield riding Chu Rui! Five churui! A churui is terrible, now we have to face five at the same time! It''s just, I don''t know how to describe it! And that''s not just the case. The role of separation is not only to die instead of yourself, or to exert the combat power to annihilate the enemy. It, there is also a role. That''s, confuse the enemy! There are many masters, thunderbolt, fierce, enough to destroy the mountain crack stone. However, they often choose the wrong target, and use the kill on a insignificant separation, which leads to the exhaustion of power, and finally be killed by the enemy who is not as good as himself, so they hate it. Ordinary separation is easy to distinguish from those high perception existence. However, this has Chu Rui''s perceptual separation, basically like his incarnation outside, compared with the Taoism supreme magic skill Qi Qi Sanqing, and the mysterious three corpses, even though the degree is too low, but the principle is different and similar! Even if we encounter too powerful enemies in the future, we can use this move, and make it use of the deception and real confusion, which will consume power or strive for time transfer! Magic, absolute magic! Chu Rui is quite satisfied, worthy of being the top hidden profession, the vicious profession that four holy beasts open at the same time. Even though this career evolution only acquired three skills, none of the first two was in the form of a bug. The last one, I believe, will never let him down! Four holy power: the only taboo skill. After starting, the four sacred animals in the body will be changed in different energy in a moment, combining their own strength and characteristics, and special evolution will occur, and the power of the extreme can be obtained temporarily! Usage conditions: a certain degree of four holy energy! Duration: unknown! Sequelae: unknown! Cooling time: unknown! What a word! Another skill of ignorance! However, Chu Rui has no dissatisfaction with this, but it is amazing! So long time came, Chu Rui obtained such skills, there are several! Forbidden technique - cutting the sky and splitting the earth; nihilism - the cutting of forbidden; Nihility - the wing of forbidden; four spirit appendages; four spirits extinction array These skills, not strong to fall! The arrangement of the system, churui is very clear, that is from low to high. That means, the front is, is the worst! The Four Saints emissary was promoted to the four spirit envoy, and he was given three skills! Four spirits change, four spirits separate, four holy forces! The four spirit change has no good or bad relation with the separation of four spirits, because the four spirit change is the premise that the four spirit separation can take effect. However, after the four spirits like bug, which are contrary to the sky, the Four Saints'' power is a little more exquisite. Perhaps the nature of the two skills, four spirit change and four holy power, is very different! However, it is just like the player''s ranking list, the players are divided into different professions, some soldiers have mages, priests and thieves, etc.; equipment is divided into different types, including long short swords, big knives, long guns, daggers, bows and arrows, and staff, etc. This is obviously different in nature, but why do you have rankings? That is the system evaluation of the comprehensive score! Yes, the equipment list, flowers and green, everything, what rare out. But because of the different functions, many things can not be compared. It''s like you have a sword and a tripod. How can you compare it? It''s not the same in nature! However, the system can allow the functions of those things to be evaluated comprehensively. The high scoring is naturally on the top. Players are the same, except for the ranking, nose is nose eyes are eyes, high-level on the top, the same level of experience on the top, this can not be false. However, it is a list of combat power. This is not a level that can be left or right. Even if Chu Rui can sweep all, if not go out to fight, then it will be left. The same is true of skills, and the system will be evaluated comprehensively according to its various factors. Four spirits change so fierce before, can see the four holy power this skill can erupt the power is how terrible! This kind of vague language, even that kind of skill is all question mark, or a skill of "energy is insufficient, cannot be opened", even if Chu Rui can not use toothache at present, it is indeed a good thing in the long run. This time, the four sacred animals really helped! Chu Rui heart can not bear the feeling! First, it helped him to integrate the killing Qi in his body, and relieved a hidden danger of the sea of consciousness, and also made him completely control the destructive power. Then there is a career advancement, strength is not to say that the geometric times of growth, but also has made great progress. Especially the three skills that he has got can at least double his chances of life insurance. "Tinker..." Chu Rui was very excited and felt hot all over. At this time, there was a burning air coming from his ear, and the groan that could make any man lose his mind instantly into a beast. Lowered his head, the cherry blossom goddess that almost all red beautiful carcass, immediately let Chu Rui breathe become very heavy. He knew why the cherry blossom goddess had been so terrible, even Yin moaning.Lonely men and few women, naked Luo body in such a big bath bath bath do not say, but also so tightly embrace. Chu Rui this goods is directly put his hand to people''s chest, but also, continuous action. Even if I was very excited when I was looking at my skills later, I didn''t stop my subconscious movements. Not only that, but his hands, unconsciously, become very heavy and use a lot of force. Japan, the whole world mentioned it, no matter which country, the first thought, only two words - animation and a that what! If we let men from all over the world vote, which country''s women are most suitable to be wives or lovers! Japanese women do not directly win the crown, but the top three are absolutely no problem. Even though the cherry blossom goddess is a deity, she is also growing in that piece of land. How can the customs and culture there not affect it? Chu Rui treats the people around him very gently. However, this time, unconscious, powerful action, let the cherry blossom goddess some pain, but it is rising up a never had a feeling, let her very excited. With the constant brewing, even though the cherry blossom goddess was severely tossed and flogged before long, how could she resist with her lust? With the chest that special feeling more and more strong, gradually spread to her whole body. She can''t help it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 660 I can''t help it, but I still have to! Japanese women may be very much in bed, but because of the special culture and childhood education, they are totally husband oriented! What''s more, Chu Rui is not only the man of Cherry Blossom goddess, but also her master! Seeing his master''s face in awe, he seems to be thinking about something important. Even though the cherry blossom goddess was unable to carry it, he still resisted. She wanted to woo her master, but she couldn''t. She knew that her master was thinking of something very important at the moment and could not disturb her. After all, after all, the owner of the sex wolf has never let go of any chance. In that respect, she is just an animal, but she can''t get rid of it. Now she was like this, but he didn''t move. There is a reason for this apparently unusual situation! At home, the woman is in charge of the small things, but if you encounter a big event, don''t interfere. You can give advice and relieve your worries, but never make a decision for him! Once the fire of love yu breaks out, its terrible degree is enough to destroy any strong will wall! The cherry blossom goddess can endure like this, can be regarded as another kind of "heroine in the ladies"! Endure, endure, endure, do not know how long, cherry blossom goddess feel really can''t carry! "Ding Bing..." A groan, as if from the depths of the soul, vomited out of the cherry blossom goddess''s mouth. She was panting, her face was like peaches and plums, her eyes glistened with water, and her whole body was as soft as marshmallow. She had completely reached the limit, and her mind was a little confused. See, Chu Rui evil spirit smile, also don''t think about other, began to concentrate on enjoying this top-level peach meal! The whole of the cherry blossom goddess tossed about for two hours, Chu ruicai let go of her as soft as mud. Originally in the room before, this girl and Han Mo''er jointly resist the enemy, have been fighting for a long time. Now, after being attacked by Chu Rui for two hours, Rao fainted directly with the spirit and body resistance of the cherry blossom goddess. Take her back to the room, good cover the quilt, Chu Rui immediately in situ offline! Is the night, in the game to show off the animal power of a wolf, and in reality into an animal. In addition to Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Sa Sa and Liu Shuying, who have already been eaten, even Ni Xinger, Tian''er and Luo Huayu are also hard to escape. If Guan Yihan, mu rou''er, Xiao Luoyu, Xiao Xiaoxie and ye xiner were not there, Chu Rui would definitely not let them go. Is it natural? Go to your uncle, it''s natural! They are their own women in the previous life. In this life, they can never escape. I didn''t know before. Even though I had some good feelings, Chu Rui also knew that the women around her were not easy. Women are jealous, no matter how well they get along with each other. In feudal times, women were three obedience and four virtues, followed the three cardinal principles and five constancies, and regarded husband as the heaven. However, the dog blood can be written into a palace drama, and the plot of a powerful house is constantly happening. Now, however, it is different. Although Sasa Meimei and other women will be jealous, but Chu Rui can not control so much. It is better to start first and suffer later. Even if there are other people in these women''s hearts, Chu Rui will definitely kill the man directly and rob them. This is his tyranny! Since there is a lingering entanglement, it is no matter what Chu Rui will not let them go. In the past life, although Dongfang Wuji had their confidants, they could not be concubines because of their status, or because they had no time to do it, or because they had not broken the paper even though they were in love However, this life, Chu Rui can not let go. Anyway, eat it first and get it. No matter what happens, I will grind my pestle into a needle with you for a long time to come. The heroine is afraid of pestering her husband. What''s more, there seems to be none of them. Chu Rui was an animal. Originally, his fighting power was extremely strong. After training, he became more and more animal than animals. After several hours of fierce fighting in the game, after coming out, he fought against eight women overnight, which was extremely ferocious. After getting the first son Yuanyin of Ni Xinger, Tian''er and Luo Huayu, Chu Rui felt that his body was abnormal. After a long night of fighting, he was not only not tired, but also very energetic. Is this double cultivation? Chu Rui had to suspect, because his ancestor, Emperor Xuanyuan, was the emperor''s daughter who had risen three thousand days. When it comes to the double cultivation, I''m afraid he said second. No one dares to be the first! Chu Rui is a little confused. He doesn''t know. It''s just that when you do that, the energy in your body flows by itself, and Yin and Yang complement each other. He just buried himself in his work. The rest, he had no impression at all. Well, that doesn''t matter! There will be a long way to go. There will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future. If you want to know what''s going on in the end, you can go to discuss with them soon? Think of here, Chu Rui can not help but show a dirty to the extreme smile! Now, there is a very important thing for him to do! There''s not much time. We have to do it as soon as possible!A man should promise everything! As the saying goes, people can''t stand without trust! In any case, integrity, this is the necessary first criterion. Chu Ruineng has such a terrible prestige and charisma nowadays, and has countless terrible fans all over the world. In addition to his terrible strength, people can''t help but admire him and even worship him. Secondly, his integrity. Say what, then it will. As long as it is said by the trickster, it must be true and he will do it. Once or twice, no one believed it. After all, what Chu Rui said was too shocking. It was just a myth and a story. However, every time, people''s glasses will be broken to the ground. Because that terrible man, as he said, did everything he said and fulfilled all his promises. Destroy the city and destroy the land, and challenge a country with our own strength! Turn over the hand, kill countless NPCs and gadgets; over hand, annihilate a city! This, simply invincible, has the wood to have! Chu Rui''s words, just like the declaration of death, as long as he said, it will certainly become a reality! This is what Chu Rui has done for such a long time, which brings people trust! What is the character of crafty hand? Revenge! Those idiots who invade Huaxia with the character of crafty hands will never forget it! We have to go. We should frighten other countries before we leave. In this way, either you don''t play, if you want to play, you can play a big one! Stir up the dark tide of the world and stir up the storm! This kind of thing, but he likes to do it most! In that case, then, just the declaration of the devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 661 My name is Xiaolingtong. In reality, I''m a reporter of a junk radio station. I''m exploited by the fat pig editor in chief every day. I''m also ridiculed by the coquettish chief editor''s secretary. reason? I do not know! Probably because my character is very timid, introverted and unsociable since I was young, and even more so now, I can''t change it. Even if the work is meticulously completed, however, it will always be picked from the eggs. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden! I understand this truth, but I understand it clearly, but I don''t have the courage and ability to change this situation. For this, I am powerless! My ability is obvious to all. In accordance with normal procedures, I should have been a chief editor for a long time, at least at the level of a department leader! However, the results of my work are always taken away by the fat chief editor as his own credit to please the boss. My colleagues around me are also jealous because of my strong working ability. I am not sociable, so little by little marginalized. I''d like to change my job, but the market is depressed in this era. Moreover, because of my personality, it is estimated that no company will use me. Big companies can''t, and other small companies can''t. It''s better to stay here. Once again, when I continued to send my hard work to the editor in chief of the fat pigskin, I was surprised to see the scene that made me dumbfounded. Originally it was just a guess, but seeing this, everything confirmed. The fat pigskin editor in chief is really a coquettish secretary, and he is in broad daylight. When so many colleagues work outside, they actually work in the chief editor''s office which is only one door apart. Since then, my life is more and more difficult! But I don''t care about all this. As long as there is no humiliation and relatives, I just silently bear. Every day after work, is my happiest time. Because, I will enter another world, one has the friend, has the partner, has the ideal, has the ambition, can really display the strong point the world. Good luck! Thank God for giving this incomparable game and creating the world like heaven! PHS, this is my ID in fortune! Maybe it''s occupational disease. In fortune, I''m not keen on those exciting battles, treasure hunting, treasure hunting, PK and so on, but I have a special preference for information gossip. There is no news that I don''t know, ranging from treasure land to hidden mission area, to NPC residents who have lost their pets. Tianji hall! This is a gang formed by me and a group of like-minded friends. We are not a fighting Gang, but an information Gang, which specializes in selling information. Originally, it was just a display of his own strengths, so as not to let his learning scrapped. However, it never occurred to me that the Tianji hall is getting bigger and bigger. Even the leaders of the top ten guilds are also polite when they see themselves. This makes me feel a special kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. By chance, I became the master of the Forum on the official website of the Chinese war zone, and I got to know him, the hero I yearned for! Because of him, my name of PHS is gradually known. From a poor worker who could only support himself, I became a super rich man who made an average of one million a day. However, even so, I still go to work in that broken company. Because, only the abusive words of the editor in chief of the fat pig and the cynicism of the coquettish and incomparable secret arts can make me constantly think of me before I became a PHS, so as to warn me. Today, I started my planned monotonous life again. I got up, washed, dressed, and came to the company. I didn''t say hello, but went to my own place silently. Then there was the mockery that the coquettish secret skill must come every day, and then the disgusting voice of the late fat pig editor in chief came again I have a lot of immunity to this, when they fart! Because of the impact of fortune, the main obligation of our company was transferred from the trivial things to the fortune. This is very good. I can manage the operation of Tianji hall during the whole time except sleeping and eating. As for the task of this broken company? Tianji hall randomly take out a little slag information is enough to deal with! With tianjitang, my business is getting better and better. This is probably the reason why I broke the love affair between the editor in chief and his secret arts, but I can still stay here. "I have an announcement, an announcement for the whole world!" Today, once again online, the information message column is constantly shining. I''m used to it. Even though there are few IDS in my friends list, none of them is a famous person. Basically, every day they send "greetings" with a lot of money. However, when my friends bar was sparkled by the ID I put on the top, I was in a flash. Hand of God, Xingtian, Chixiao, Shenyu Get out of here! Get out of here! I did not hesitate to directly cut off all other super big guy''s communication, trembling heart, opened my God''s message to me!I have an announcement, an announcement for the whole world! Only such a sentence, but let me surging! Because the person who said this, his name is - crafty hand! "I am a crafty hand, a crafty hand in the Chinese war zone!" In the monotonous scene, there is only a man with a ghost mask. He is just like a walking corpse, without the slightest breath of life, just like a machine, saying the words that have been set. "I have not forgotten the battle of Zhenlong port!" Saying this, the terrible man''s eyebrows like a sword slightly raised, murderous and awe inspiring. "I will make a list of the compensation that should be paid to the invading countries!" Momentum is still, motionless as mountains, indifferent as ice. "You can choose not to compensate, but there is reciprocity. In this regard, I will personally go to your country to enjoy the scenery of your country." The corner of the mouth under the mask has drawn a touch of evil and awe inspiring radian, which makes people feel cold. "I hope you make the right choice." Indifferent to say this sentence as the end, the screen instantly broken. "Forget to say one thing. I don''t accept compensation from Japan and Korea. You, get ready The screen disappears for a second, and then it''s connected. The wind light cloud light spits out this sentence, the screen instantaneous black. This time, there were no exceptions and no follow-up. It''s over! Dramatic announcement, let people laugh! However, I believe that no one will make such an action. Because, make this announcement, it is the craftsmen, that terrible devil! It''s the devil''s announcement! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 662 What is this, this? If you see this video, you will be immediately covered with black lines. Brain damage ah, really real super brain damage ah! Do you make a declaration? This is a declaration to face the whole world. Can we not be so casual, can we not be so shameful? What about your momentum? What about your strength? What about your image? Do you want to be so weak? Do you want to be so indifferent? Do you want to be so casual? However, if any one is likely to suffer endless ridicule, all kinds of scorn and disdain, and endless abuse. It''s not just players from other countries, even from their own countries, who will never let you off, but will scold more fiercely. Because, you are so shameful, that''s all, but you even throw your face to the international community. It doesn''t matter if you are ridiculed yourself. It also implicates us and our country to be ridiculed together. From another level, NIMA is a national sinner, you mu you! However, it was the crafty hand who said this, so it was totally different! Who dares to say that they are crafty and mentally disabled? Who dares to fight with craftsmen? Who dares to sneer at the threat of "visiting your country to enjoy the scenery"? Who dares to think that the craftsmen do not accept the compensation from Japan and Bangzi, and insist on fighting with the two countries is scorn? No, absolutely not! Who thinks so, then he is really big stupid B! MD, who in the world think his self-sufficiency, also can''t think that the craftsmen can''t do it! Maybe some people don''t feel so strong, but after the terrible battle of Zhenlong harbor three days ago. The crafty hand shows the side that makes people fall into absolute fear, helplessness and despair! A person, even if strong, may be afraid, but will never produce from the heart of the cold fear! However, craftsmen are not human beings! Can ordinary people kill millions of people with such cruel and bloody means? It''s not a man, it''s a devil, a terrible devil! No matter who it is, this time they are on the side of the United States led by the United States, even though they are aggressors. Is this ridiculous, ridiculous? No, even for some eyes with bright eyes and big right and wrong eyes, this is ridiculous to the extreme. The aggressor, on the contrary, was pitied. The countries that have been invaded have also suffered contempt. This is the reality of helplessness! Perhaps the aggressors of China, however, what Chu Rui did was too much. Even from his position of being invaded, these bastards who invade other countries alone cannot be killed. However, some of the so-called people who only rely on their own thoughts and like to pretend to be saints who are compassionate and compassionate, do not think so. Because, what Chu Rui has done is to hurt the heaven and violate humanity! Don''t kill too much! However, you actually killed a lot of people by such cruel means, and made them crazy. It''s unforgivable. Such thoughts are not only those aggressors and countries that have been severely damaged and some neutral, even the Chinese themselves, have also entered their camp, and there are quite a number of them. Chu Rui scoffed at this and completely ignored it! He couldn''t even talk about insulting these fools! Standing in the position of human beings, to criticize him, or even to revile him, is simply not so-called! Others, such as the countries he has hurt, can still think about the past. After all, if he is so badly hurt, he must find the court. If the real sword and real gun are not allowed, then they can only be suppressed by public opinion. However, those idiots in our country are really stupid. Without him, China also has countless warm-blooded men, brave soldiers in, will not be reduced. However, in any case, his awe is absolutely indispensable. When the enemy invades you and your own countrymen kill them, you are responsible for the hero instead. This is really ridiculous! However, let Chu Rui is gratified that many people support him. Even if he doesn''t care about these, however, with support, his mood will always be better! "I''m worthy of being my idol. It''s so handsome, so cool, so awesome!" Other people may have different bad reactions. However, as a trickster''s brain scraping powder, after seeing the announcement, his eyes flashed instantly, and he fell into a difficult situation. "Asshole, what are you doing? You''ve been lazy in the early morning. Do you want to do it? I tell you, you don''t want to do it. Most people want your position The fat pig manager saw that PHS was sitting there, just like a puppet, and he was on fire. I left some evidence after I went out to fool around yesterday. I was annoyed by the female tiger at home all night. Now there''s no place to get healthy, this son of a bitch hit the muzzle of a gun. If you don''t have a good scolding to vent, it''s really a pity for others'' deep friendship. Therefore, he was not polite to directly angry, as usual as the fury up."Look, what are you looking at? Get back to work The roar attracted other people''s attention. The angry editor in chief of the fat colored pig didn''t care so much. He just rolled his eyes and roared. Under the accumulated prestige, it is the people who are related to their jobs. Even though they are very unhappy, such a group of people also bear it. They bury themselves in their work and ignore the disgusting faces that make them want to be beaten violently. "What are you doing? Do you want me to teach you how to do things MD, the spoof made more and more trouble three days ago. Why don''t you go and find out some news reports? The information about that idiot is very concerned! Do you have any inspiration for this information direction The color pig fat chief editor said more and more strength, saliva flying a shout, feel that call a hearty, mood suddenly good. "The editor in chief is really wise. It seems that you are the only one who can award XXX to the news agency today Hum, it''s not like some people, it''s just an idiot! Living is also a waste of air and food! " The harassing secretary, holding a thick pile of documents, said to the fat pig supervisor very flatteringly. Even though she hated this man, there was no way for her to eat. What other advantages does she have besides a little beauty? Their own man is no longer good, by this color pig arch, not only can keep the job, can also get some benefits, but also can satisfy her desire. This is, kill three birds with one stone, why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 663 Between heaven and earth, everything needs a thing - balance! Yin Yang complements each other and harmonizes each other. This is the way to survive! So is the person! A person did bad things, then his heart will certainly not be good, no matter how bad this person is, how cold blood, all the same! For example, Chu Rui, even if he has no guilt about killing, no fear, no discomfort! However, when he was a killer, every task was completed, he would vent well, using different methods and channels! Even now, he has not changed this habit, not that he does not want to change, but there is no way to change it. But the way he breathes is much more reliable and makes him happier than before. Just, her woman has suffered a little! The dispiring secretary, even though disgusting, could not escape the shackles. Greed for vanity, for better material life to sell the body, this is not a crime! After all, it is the age of giving laughter to the poor and not laughing at prostitutes. However, she is a family, in doing so, is dishonesty, and unfaithful to her husband! Such a woman is really disgusting and disgusting! She was very disgusted with this life, but she was not only helpless but also could get rid of it. But she chose to stay and accept the life. In this way, it is completely clear that she is not oppressed, but her vanity. Such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all. Even if it is disdainful, she is not a traitor, but unfortunately, because of all kinds of emotions such as guilt caused by her actions, she vent, but she is the wrong object of venting. Every day for the PHS is a variety of ridicules, of which help their owners to help them, please the pig fat general editor suspicion, but more, but vent their negative emotions. "Xiaomei, don''t say it. Pour me a cup of coffee, and then come in and help me knead my shoulders!" There are beautiful women help themselves scold, this feeling, that is not a general cool! Even for cowardly skilful can bully, but the general editor of this color pig fat man also knows the ability of this man. He never forgot that he had accidentally scolded his relatives, his terrible eyes. So, it''s good to stop. If really urgent, killing this guy is impossible, but if he does not directly, then he will have egg pain. Depending on the work results of this product, he has received a lot of praise, maybe next year there will be a chance to go further. It is a matter of great concern to his future, but there is no careless. Kneading your shoulders? Who don''t know what you are thinking about, in the future, the secretary who is wearing more than Ji girl goes in. I''m afraid she will not help you knead your shoulders, but you help her knead Mimi! All the people here are unable to hold their mouths in secret. Who knows the adulterer and the adulteress? The two goods also thought they felt good and made seamless. Nobody else knows, except for the little wisdom that is accidentally broken and known. A big scold, feel a lot of relaxed mood. Last night, because the tiger was so noisy, she didn''t sleep well, but she didn''t go to bed. Come to the company, look at the Secretary of this whistly hoof, this color pig fat general editor in a good mood. Not enough to vent. She will be able to vent in a clean way. "Stop!" Pacing, the fat pig editor-in-chief went to his office. Even if the desire of the heart is burning, it can not be shown. After all, it can not be seen. However, just as his hand held the handle of the door, suddenly, a dull and cold voice sounded behind him, and immediately let it be one of the stupefied. Looking back, what is reflected in the eyes is the incredible eyes of those soft foot shrimps who are afraid of being involved in his unhappy mood. They are standing up and staring at their own - smart in a distance! "Just now, you were talking?" Surprise, really true amazement! Can you imagine a guy who scolded you for nearly a year, even P, suddenly seemed to change a person, and made such a situation? The color pig fat man editor can not imagine, so, he stared at his eyes, felt like he had read it wrong, felt like he had just appeared a mirage, very surprised to ask. "Sorry!" Xiaolingtong ignored the face of the fat pig, which had been slightly distorted at this time, and spit out two words coldly. "Sorry? You have no problem with your special brain, right? I apologize to you? Who do you think you are, and I apologize to you? Apologies to NIMA! " Feeling his "Baibaishun" of the various colors of the eyes, self-esteem was immediately hit by the color pig fat chief editor suddenly burst out. At this time, the sky is big and has no big face. When the anger is together, everything is left behind. Is this your promotion magic weapon? To NIMA! No matter what! Is this your best air outlet? Go to your master! Count a ball! Is this the maker of your own wealth? You''re the NND! Get rid of me!In a rage, the editor in chief of the fat pig, regardless of the taboo, directly began to scold, and it was absolutely impossible to insult and scold relatives! In a word, suddenly let the face of PHS become more gloomy! "Not to me, but to craftsmen! He is a hero, a hero of China. You bastard, you have no right to insult him When his mother was scolded, PHS could hardly bear to run straight forward and gave the dog a big ear slap. However, he did, but his face became colder and colder, and the momentum burst out of his whole body was more and more intense. He may be timid, but before then. Now, he is the leader of Tianji hall. He has tens of millions of assets, and all the people who directly contact with him are first-class and first-class people. In his eyes, the editor in chief, who used to be unattainable, is not worth mentioning. "Hero? The devil deserves to be called a hero You idiot, you dare to contradict me. If it doesn''t matter, get out of here. Your position, there are a lot of people out there who want it In a hurry, the editor in chief of fat pig suddenly burst out a sentence. As soon as this sentence was said, he immediately regretted it. Face is important, but future and money are more important. At this moment, at this crucial time of promotion, he doesn''t want to end up like this. He wanted to make up for it, even if he lost face. Unfortunately, it''s late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 664 "Ah..." His introverted character makes him not good at speaking. Today, it is also because of the crazy worship of the tricky hand. It is difficult for him to fight so. This time, he turned face on the surface completely, and he could not stay here any more. Now the word of this goods just gives him a way. Two words do not say, the little Lingtong begins to pack things! Mom, who loves to stay in this ghost place, I will not wait! Not a very large company, suddenly a quiet, except for the things are being picked up by the little voice, there is no noise. "Yo, what? Are you finally going to get out of the way? It was a little self-evident at last. This is not where you are a waste! " With the coffee just cooked, the Secretary of the whistly deliberately moved the round hip, and Shi Shi ran came in. However, she found that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. The whole company was silent, except for the little thing that made her disgusted. Look at his movements as if it was cleaning up. Is that pig finally unable to help but drive him away? What can I do about this? There will be no number of people falling in the future. No, I have to go back to this book in how to, take advantage of the opportunity to count and count. Otherwise, I will not have a chance in the future. "Shut up for me!" I was impatient to think about how to open my mouth to leave the chief editor of the big God''s fat pig. Suddenly, when I heard the Secretary''s words, my nose was all crooked. What night husband and wife hundred days, go to your egg. It was a slap that was a direct and polite thing. In a rage, I didn''t leave my hand at all. Even though he had been hollowed out by wine, he was a man, and a man of such a heavy tonnage. "Wow..." A burst of broken voice sounded, how can a weak woman like secretary resist such a tonnage of man under the fury of a slap? On the spot, he went out of the way and hit two tables. The coffee cup in his hand turned over and the drinking water machine against the wall was also pushed down. "Chua..." Although it is very disdainful of the Secretary, but for this color of pig fat man editor-in-chief, the smart is even more disdain. Such a person, even if not to reach the scum situation, but also not far away. Perhaps the secretary is only his plaything and vent tool. However, such a broad-ranging and unfriendly slap, without any care, is totally fan in the death. Such a person is really blind. Not only is it the hateful little wit with the fat pig, but also the other people are very disdain for the bastard. Anyway, for men who beat women, basically all people are despised and loathed. Moreover, this woman is his lover, even if not, at that time, but came out to help him talk. In this way, she was beaten by the lover she maintained. This is really beyond explanation. "What''s the matter, how is it so lively today?" Just when the atmosphere fell into stagnation, a voice with a relaxed joke sounded, but the tone was slightly angry. Everyone heard the sound, and suddenly all of them shook! And that color pig fat person chief editor, is more like the local color, suddenly like lightning strike! This voice The chief editor of the fat pig is praying in his heart. I hope that he has a mirage. I hope it is not the person who came. However, perhaps he was too bad for RP in general, and his prayers didn''t work at all. When he turned his head slowly, he saw the familiar face, and suddenly his eyes were golden, and he wanted to faint. "Old Boss! " The fat pig always shows a smile that is more ugly than crying. He looks at the young man who walks into the company, his boss. Although his company is not big, but it is only a small branch, its head office is a giant in the industry. The young man, the son of his big boss, is now the boss who leaves office, and he naturally becomes the boss. "What''s the matter?" The young man''s sword eyebrow slightly raised, looked at the small and infamous branch company, even though calm, but the frightening eyes were straight to the chief editor of the fat pig, making his heart hair hair. "You, you bastard, dare you beat the old lady?" At this time, the beaten Secretary suddenly stood up, seized a stack of thick materials nearby, which was directly from here, and he smashed the head of the pigmented pig fat man editor in chief. For a while, the color pig fat general editor suddenly head was severely patted several times. Before his anger, he did not keep his hand, and the secretary was in full swing. She may not have much power, but slapping on her head is enough. After a few hard hit, the fat pig editor turned back to a slap, and then fan out the pungent women. However, when he started, he regretted it immediately. Because, he unconsciously a slap unexpectedly directly to the Sao mother to the boss side. This NIMA, no disaster. Seeing a young boss who was hit by a staggering, the fat pig was always made up like a falling ice cellar. It''s over! "Hum..."Slightly a cold hum, light to almost can''t hear, if not here is the voice is too small. I really can''t hear it. It''s PHS that make this cold hum! At the moment, he had packed up his things and was ready to leave. He didn''t have the slightest intention to enjoy the farce. It''s just that he wants to leave by himself, that is, he wants to terminate the contract unilaterally. He is such a low-level small staff, naturally will not like those big guys to bear legal responsibility, compensation what. It''s just that you don''t want this month''s salary. Before he, perhaps reluctant to give up, but now he is the wealth of nearly 100 million, this slag, what is it? "Wait, man, have we met somewhere?" When PHS passed the young boss, he suddenly stopped. Because, PHS, whether in front, side or back, are like an acquaintance of his. "You know the wrong person, we don''t know each other!" PHS did not look back, just dropped a word, and then walked out of the door. "Are you? PHS? " This tone, speed and character! Young people''s eyes shine, a word, so that PHS''s pace suddenly stopped. "I know everything! Boss, you are my boss The young man said in a hurry. However, he did not know that his words made the whole company, and even the two head office executives he brought with him, were immediately stunned. PS: OK, the title is wrong! I admit my mistake! The wireless side can''t be changed, that''s it, we all know! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 665 You are my boss! " In a word, it shocked everyone! Dog blood, too dog blood! This NEMA, is it dramatic? A branch of the company of the staff, is the head of the head office boss? Do you think you''re doing a romance? , however, even make complaints about it, but no one doubts it. Is he going to mess up with his head in his capacity as a young boss? To fight for the little staff? This The chief editor of the pig fat man and the Secretary heard this at first, and immediately began to look Venus, a few want to faint! And all the staff of those branches are also appalling at the moment. Especially those who have mocked the subtlety or disagreed with him, have started to sweat at this time. They are all the bottom people of society. This job, in some people''s view, is just a mixed day, but for them, it is their livelihood. If the boss fired them with a smart word, their days would be very sad. "You are all things?" Xiaolingtong frowned, stared at the young man''s face, and looked at it. He found that it was really like his friends in the game, the elder of Tianji Hall - everything! Oh, my God, what did I see? The fat pig editor in chief a group of people suddenly surprised, because they saw the goods, unexpectedly laughed! He has been with him for a year, this product has always been cold and cold, not a false rhetoric. However, at this moment, unexpectedly laughed! Even though it is very ugly and stiff, they can see that it is not made, but from the heart of the smile. But the product laughed less, so it felt so uncomfortable, even some of the different. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Watch the little Lingtong pack things away, and look at the mess of the house. Can he, who is wise, not know what happened? Although I don''t know the details, it is generally guessed. Xiaolingtong is not a saint. I have been humiliated. What do I want to repay with virtue? Not much, a brief and comprehensive one. Immediately, the color pig fat man chief editor and that whine secretary, face is no one, paralyzed in the ground. "I didn''t expect that there were such talents in our company. It was really a pity!" The young people did not get angry, but the cold in the calm words made the top of the two back companies shrink their necks. At the beginning, when the big boss abdicated his position to the young little boss, a group of old people forced the palace. He also used this kind of insipid tone to determine their fate directly. That is the real killing of blood, ruthless and decisive, fast knife cut all the chaos. The fools paid a price for it, not only for not only not getting the benefits, but also being kicked out of the company. "It is a great deal for such a talent to be condescending to my company Well, such talents are also a waste in the press. Just go to other industries for development. I believe it will be much more promising than this! " The young man''s very light words are more useful than sharp knives. "I wrote down!" A middle-aged high-rise felt a handkerchief and wiped cold sweat, and said. I despised the pig fat man and made a look. This product was not only lost to work, but also was banned. Later, I was tut But the fool is not worth sympathy at all! Now, this encounter is also considered to be self-seeking, and there is no special person. "Wow..." The chief editor of the fat pig was just limpid and mud, but the Secretary cried out. "Well, these staff..." The young man glanced at the staff in the room and frowned a little. So many people, if all of a sudden, it is difficult to do. However, his relationship with the smart is not a barrier to this. Moreover, he knows the ability of being smart. This branch is only 20 million yuan in full play, but is it only worth 20 million for its smart? "All right, forget it! I''m a little tired. See you at night! " Just as the young people are ready to wave the butcher knife in the helpless eyes of a group of small staff with a dead face, at this time, the little Lingtong light floating words let him settle down. Xiaolingtong left, walked so simply, without any separation from the water! The young people also chased out, a group of small staff suddenly sighed with relief, and looked at the increasingly distant and distant back of the small, with a full of guilt. "Crackle..." he said The sound of the crispness and incomparable rupture rings continuously, the luxurious room door, a group of guards are full of cold sweat. In the palace, several people knelt on the ground and stamped their feet in five different ways, which could make the whole Japanese tremble, but they were not afraid to move at all. Even if the broken tiles hit or even cut them, they dare not move any more. "Baga, what is the use of your group of stupid pigs? He deceives too much, that tricky hand, and he is too much. No matter what you do, the emperor must kill the bastard! "The emperor, who was not much higher than the dwarf, smashed all his favorite porcelains and a crystal sailing boat around him, and was still angry. Not long ago, the negative impact of the failure of the invasion has not yet dissipated. Now, a declaration made by the uncanny hand is directly to roast him on the fire. Arrogant, as the emperor of a country, how can he not be angry? , "majesty, even if he does not want to, but I have to admit that the power of the s* * pig is really not what we and the warriors can match. Before that, millions of people of the seven countries united forces were killed in Zhenlong harbor by him alone in such a bloody way, which is not comparable to human power. You know, he didn''t even use that earth shaking move at that time! " The prime minister, kneeling down below, said stiffly. The world knows that the emperor is just a puppet, and the real power lies in the hands of the prime minister and others. However, it is not the case. The secret forces under the control of the emperor are only loyal to the emperors of all ages, so that the power of the emperor has never been lost. However, in order to hide people''s eyes, they made such a move. Power was distributed to a group headed by the prime minister. In fact, these seemingly Japanese supreme rulers are just dogs in front of the so-called symbol of the emperor. "Baga, as prime minister, do you have the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?" If usual, perhaps also listen to a bit, but is angry emperor, hear this, how can endure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 666 "Your Majesty, what the subordinate says is the fact, and the tricky hand is really irresistible." The prime minister still argued that a cold sweat was pinched by all the high-level people around him. His Majesty was crazy. If he was angry, the prime minister just said to kill, just like killing a dog. This may be unbelievable, the Fengyun political world, is the world first-class discourse character, unexpectedly just a dog! However, that is the fact that there is no way to change it. "However, the tricky hand cannot fight the enemy, but Chu Rui can!" Without waiting for the emperor to be angry, the prime minister said again. The emperor and the minister were suddenly bright eyes! Yes, the tricky hand can not fight, but Chu Rui can! This may be a bit contradictory. The tricky hand is Chu Rui, and Chu Rui is a tricky hand. What''s the difference? However, that''s different! The tricky hand is the world of heaven! But Chu Rui, but the real world! In the world of the natural games, the tricky hands are invincible, even millions of people can not afford a fraction of it. The so-called sea tactics in his eyes, is just a thrilling joke. However, Chu Rui is really different. Even though they have known it now, Chu Rui was the most terrible killer, the most respected blood hand ghost, who assassinated one of them with the most ferocious and brutal assassinate one of them, cabinet minister fujiharao. However, even if Chu Rui is stronger, he is still a man. He may be able to be 100, but he can never do as the magic hand of the world of fortune, and do millions of things and face up. In this way, they also have the power of the first war. Since the game world can not kill the tricky hand, then in the real world to kill Chu Rui. They are the same person. Churui died and the tricky hands were gone. Even if we have to admit that such a means is very inferior, it is also disguised to be equivalent to soft clothing. It is contrary to the great and national martial arts and scholars they have always insisted on, completely shattering their pride and still their own hands. However, in front of the national cause, all things can be abandoned. Don''t say that, even their lives, if necessary, are at all costs. Maybe someone will be greedy and afraid of death. For life, we can do anything. However, such adulterers are always a few. Not only does it exist in China, but also in all countries and nationalities there will be such a number of losers. Here, they are all the top Japanese. How do they want to do this? However, if not, it would be a terrible consequence to wait for them. So, even if you are not willing, you have to do it. If the spirit dies, even if the body remains, it is nothing but walking. As the ruling class, the emperor naturally understood this. "However, under the national plan, it is about generations. They have to do so. Moreover, the hatred for Chu Rui is also a factor that led them to make this decision so quickly. Ideological rule has always been the magic weapon of the rulers ruling those ruled. Even the fool, it is also the most reliable means. When you become their God, their faith, your rule will be indestructible. Lost the spirit of Japanese inherited countless years of Bushido, if it is publicized, it will inevitably cause a great wave of publicity. Others, however, who have been fooled by them and have been carrying out the spirit of martial arts and Taoism all their lives will never allow such a thing to happen. Ironically, it was originally used as a magic weapon for rule, but at this time it became their life letter. If this is publicized, it will be a great event to shake the national base, which will cause national unrest. Fortunately, all the people here have been trusted. Perhaps the human feelings are unreliable, but it is the grasshopper on a rope, and the fate is related, which will be very reliable. Anyone who preached it out was all unlucky, and he couldn''t escape. Moreover, after the angry people have driven them down, the man will definitely be affected by them, eat nothing but the dregs, and not his alone, and the family will have to follow the misfortune. So, no one is so stupid. That''s why the prime minister dared to propose this approach in front of so many people. In fact, it wasn''t long ago that not only their Japanese, but also many countries around the world sent agents and killers, even heavy money to release their missions, just to go to Chu Rui. Unfortunately, without tearing up the skin thoroughly, how can we do it with small fights and skirmishes without the momentum of burning jade and stone? The group has not been close to their residence for a kilometer, so they are directly caught by Chinese agents and invited to the State Security Bureau for tea. However, it is different now. The Manifesto of the trickster pushed his Japanese and the country of Bonzi directly to the cliff. All people were not shivering at the thought of the terrible destruction that the devil had twice come to his country. This time, these ghosts were particularly frightened, because, not long ago, the tricky hands in front of the world, hard to kill millions of people in the most terrible way. Thinking of the scene of the body flying across and blood racing, everyone showed an expression that could not be looked back. If such a scene appears in their land, they will be in great trouble. If you don''t have to trick, then if anger can''t be released, scapegoats must have it. Who is the best fit for this scapegoat? Who else, besides them? Before that, the son of prime minister, the first man in Japan''s apparent fate, has become a sad scapegoat. The son died on Laozi. This time, it was his turn to prime minister. As for the emperor, it will never be OK. That''s why the prime minister is so desperate. No matter how to do it, you have to keep yourself first. If it is left to happen, he may not die, but the career will surely end. But it is only famous. As long as he loses his position and comes after him, it must be a terrible thing. After so long as he was Prime Minister, he had many people who offended him, and at least five or six figures wanted his life."Well, in that case, let''s do it. This time, the mission is of great importance. Send the most powerful agent in the past. In addition, the emperor will also send Sakura to lead a team of emperor''s guards in secret Next, I don''t need to teach you? One bright and one dark, is bound to kill Chu Rui The emperor''s dwarf body burst out a strong domineering spirit, which shocked the prime minister a lot of people. "Hi, Yi!" With a respectful reply, the prime minister and others knelt backward. They slowly got up at the door, bowed their bodies at a 90 degree angle, and retreated from the heavenly palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 667 A declaration, suddenly let the whole world, surging! Before that, because the Zhenlong port battle slaughtered millions of people''s crafty hands with incomparable cruelty, many people directly died of brain or became crazy. What the devil has done is to provoke the whole human race. When it is, it is intolerable. After receiving the notice from the headquarters, some forces, even the hidden forces of some countries in China, directly launched very strong demonstrations to incite the masses and try to make trouble. However, they underestimated the power of China ZF, and before they had a great improvement, they were directly invited to the police station or even the National Security Bureau for tea. As for the drinking method, only they knew. However, to everyone''s surprise, the craftsmen who made such murders didn''t even hold their tails in the calm. On the contrary, they jumped out like this, which was the most ferocious cry of terror. The whole world, a moment of silence, stupefied! Is this, this NIMA, too bold? Brother, there is a limit to your arrogance, OK? Are you really going to fight against the whole world and the whole human race, as those conspirators say? Today''s situation, has been very bad for you. However, since they are intruders, you have a little bit of room for reversal. However, what are you going to do now? Will there be a little advantage, all buried? Originally standing on the side of the craftsmen, now all of them are stupid, and many people are impatient. It''s a bit of a bull''s fork, isn''t it? It''s so fierce that you can''t breathe? How about the world? What about all mankind? Even if he is the enemy, Laozi is fearless! What is crazy Xuan hanging explosion? This is it! And it''s the highest level of invincible! Even if I don''t know how many people want to hang up, but they are in the ascendant now. Go and fight against him. Don''t do it like this! As the saying goes, it''s none of your business! With the exception of those named countries that invaded Zhenlong harbor last time, the rest were indifferent and directly set up a stage to watch the opera. What? ask for help? No, you want to drag me into the water to die? Damn you! What is a crafty hand? I can''t be provoked! If you are not happy and come to Laozi''s country, do you want to help Lao Tzu resist the enemy or compensate for the loss of Laozi? Form an alliance, advance and retreat together? With the help of cars, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold? Go to your sister, don''t talk big to me. You dare to learn from other people''s ancient Chinese strategy of joint vertical and horizontal with your goods like you? What''s more, Laozi also learned Chinese culture. You''d better forget it. Even if you can''t persuade yourself, how dare you persuade Laozi? Although the crafty hand is ferocious, it is not inhumane! Although he has such a strong power, he has never seen him invade other countries. What? Do you think Japan and Korea are examples? Are you idiotic? Who in the world doesn''t know about the friendship and resentment between China and Japan? It''s a deadly enemy. What about invasion? What''s more, it''s the Japanese fool who first provokes others and invades others. His strength is better than being beaten to the door by others. Who can blame? What''s this called? To put it mildly, one can''t help but be incompetent! To put it more harshly, it''s just that what can''t be done is to be grass! There is no country at this moment standing with those who are called in the ridiculous announcement of the craftsmen. What''s the matter? You want to die by yourself. Don''t drag me on. If you make trouble, wipe your ass! Although the United States is known as the world''s first power, but with the emergence of China in the middle and late 21st century, it has threatened its status. For so long, China has been pursuing a peace policy and has not done anything like a "World Police" because of the growth of national strength. This is why China is trusted and supported by many countries. What is the United States? That is the most powerful country. The people of this country are all born with the utmost arrogance and arrogance. However, in reality, we have to bow down and ask for help everywhere. Unfortunately, its character is too bad, who will help? Even if it is a hard core Ying country, it is not enough to avoid disaster at the moment. Like other countries, there are allies to send some material meaning, but the United States did not have a Mao. Not only that, but his dog, Japan, came to seek their protection. It''s the moment when you''re burning your eyebrows and you can''t help yourself. Who cares about a dog? Therefore, Japan''s request was mercilessly kicked back. Japan, which was just relying on the United States and Italy to fight against its political, military and economic strength, really hated it this time. Lao Tzu saddles you with a horse and a horse. If you don''t have credit, you have to work hard. At the critical moment, you really kick me away like a dog. OK, I remember you! The world is full of wind and clouds, and the undercurrent is surging. However, as the originator of all this, Chu Rui is completely as if nothing had happened.The time he gave was two days. After all, it will take some time for people to prepare for those compensations, isn''t it? He is very cheerful. In terms of time, he has to keep it for others! In the past two days, he took a group of women to play around. When you are free to brush the copy, when you are tired, go to the playground. It has to be said that after a month in the Yin and Yang circles of heaven and earth, the amusement park established by him has been completed, except for the oasis project of desert city, the rest such as the amusement park of ice and snow city and the hot spring city of lava city have been completed. These places will become a treasure pot for his daily progress. As for the Imperial City, even though it was extremely prosperous, the daily income generated was large enough to dazzle some medium-sized countries. However, because of the victory of the city war, it was qualified for expansion. As a result, these profits are put into this bottomless pit again. Not only did not get a cent, but also want to post a lot. However, this matter not only Chu Rui has no opinion, the state and those cooperative families are not laughing. MD, today''s emperor Tiancheng is such a big sweet cake. In the expansion, the profits you can get in the future are immeasurable. You don''t see the sour tone of the other families who didn''t get the cake every time they mentioned it. It was so cool. Especially, who told your daughter not to strive for success? There is no such great chance. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players. The dust of maple leaf in Chinese war zone has inadvertently touched the ancient god of power and won the inheritance of the God of power. I hereby announce it!" "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system. The number of five turn players in the world has reached one billion, and some players have obtained the inheritance of God. We hereby open a new version of the system, the inheritance of God! The system update time is 24 hours, and it will start in 10 minutes. Please get ready www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 668 "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players. The dust of maple leaf in Chinese war zone has inadvertently touched the ancient god of power and won the inheritance of the God of power. I hereby announce it!" "Ding..." "Ding..." "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system. The number of five turn players in the world has reached one billion, and some players have obtained the inheritance of God. We hereby open a new version of the system, the inheritance of God! The system update time is 24 hours, and it will start in 10 minutes. Please get ready "Ding..." "Ding..." The system prompt sound constantly bombards in the ears of the online players of the whole fortune world. No matter who they are and what they are doing, they have completely put down the things in their hands at the moment, either sluggish, or frightened, or full of confidence, or extremely excited There are many expressions. Finally, the system still gives the way forward! Since Chu Rui, forget it, let the two scumbags, Japan and Bangzi, be free for one more day. The 24-hour update time, even if it is long, can not delay a lot of things. Other things, already on the right track, also don''t need him to worry about how much heart! As for the industrial problem, with his identity, who has the courage to be so fat? Grocery store or something. Don''t worry. Those in the amusement park, with the right-hand assistant sent by Su Hong, can also rest at ease. As for emperor Tiancheng, forget it, even if he wants to do something stormy, he will definitely be defeated by the state and those people who cooperate with the family. This is a huge investment. The state has made a lot of money, and those cooperative families have almost invested in the coffin. They would never allow anything to happen to the emperor. In this way, Chu Rui in the other interface to deal with things, there is only one thing! There are five or six days left. That''s enough! Two days is enough to solve Japan and Bangzi. I believe others will have a very correct choice after seeing the miserable situation of these two good examples. The next time, Chu Rui to accompany his woman. Even though we can meet each other every day when we are offline in reality, we will be too busy to get away from other interfaces. In that dangerous place, we will fight wits and bravery with the enemy. By then, there will be very little free time. He can now frighten other countries for a while, but he can''t frighten them for a lifetime! Why is China still not attacked by those countries that are very unhappy about it even though it has become the target of public criticism, because the implications are too wide. Such a move is bound to be an out of control world war, absolutely did not run. In this way, there is no retreat at all. I''m not here now, but this day is definitely not long-term. Chu Rui is now destroying their core interests step by step. When forced to a desperate situation, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, not to mention those political and military lunatics? Japan and Korea, this must be beaten. Without them as role models, other countries cannot be deterred. Although this may make the two countries jump into a wall, but Chu Rui has to do it, and he wants to do it very much. If you don''t play with ghosts and sticks, it''s really uncomfortable, skey. In two days, Japan and Korea will be settled, and the remaining three days will be spent searching for the so-called inheritance of gods. Chu Rui believes that this so-called new chapter of the inheritance of God is an absolute opportunity to break through the present embarrassing and rigid situation and break through to the level of transcendence! If the real state can reach the level of transcendence, then he will be much better. For the sake of all the women and for himself, Chu Rui will definitely not give up this opportunity. In three days, we must find the mysterious place of inheritance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 669 "Xiaorui, are you really going to Japan?" On the table, Qin Yue thought for a long time, and then opened his mouth and asked this sentence. In fact, with her understanding of him, it was clear that the things he decided would never change at that time. As a Chinese, she would not sympathize with Japan. However, what she was worried about was him. But not worried about the danger he would have. For her who had been blindly worshipped by him, he believed that even the whole world could not hurt his sweat. However, if you do more, you will die! Even if Chu Rui''s action is not unjust, it is a hurt to heaven and, after all, the killing caused by this is too heavy. "Don''t worry!" After a look at Qin Yue, only one eye, Chu Rui knew her mind. There is no positive answer to the question, but only these four words are all the explanations. He is, he must go! Chu Rui doesn''t care what other people think, even if the world is scolding him, what? As long as the people around him believe in him, understand him, support him, that is enough! "I''ll have a sense of measure!" Looking at the women who want to talk and stop, Chu Rui drinks a porridge and laughs. Chu Rui''s character was originally silent from childhood, and later in dark time, it became more and more changeable. There are not many times when he can smile. He also only in front of the women, will be completely open to the heart, like a common person. The women were relieved that even though they were worried, they did not mention the topic. "Brother Rui, someone else saw a fashion in the magazine. Would you please accompany me to see it later?" Since Chu Rui, the beast with big hair, ate the sweet baby and other women, they had a good feeling for them, and appointed them so. Even though there is a great jealousy for the man''s flower heart, but now that it is, they can only sigh the fate that can not be rid of. It was a friend of the past, and owed him. They don''t know. The unconscious sigh also hit the hit. They are really entangled by fate. "Well!" Chu Rui took up a small bowl, drank the corn porridge inside, then picked up the paper towel on the table and wiped his mouth, and said, "everyone goes out today. Have a good day, relax and relax. Well, I''ll play with you as you want to play today. " "Long live!" Sumei and sweet two little loli were on the spot to collapse. Since someone went shopping with them, it has been dead and not with them until now. A group of women complain, go shopping can only sister groups, even a man, no, should be said, even a hard work. Looking at the excited two little loli, Chu Rui inadvertently swept through the women, and found that even all the women, including Qin Yue, were very happy, and there was some guilt in my heart. For so long, they have really been owed too much. "Head, the target is going out!" On the opposite side and around Chu Rui''s villa, seeing three cars coming out, they immediately dialed the number and reported to the boss behind the scenes. "Send people to follow them, mobilize a group, two groups and three groups, and protect them with all their strength. We will not let them have any loss!" We have been calling on our brothers to take the spirit. In recent days, a large number of foreign people have entered Shanghai, and many people are international characters with that foundation. It is still the name we can find, secretly, I don''t know how many people are grinding their fists and Huohuo wants to be against them If he is in trouble, not only we are finished, there will certainly be some unrest in the country. So, remember, don''t be careless! " On the other side of the communicator, the steel like clang sound was very heavy, which made the reporting subordinates suddenly feel a thrill. They are all the absolute elite agents cultivated by the country with countless human and material resources. Their stage should have been international, but they were transferred to this place to do such surveillance and protection tasks, which is really very frustrating. Now, however, they are totally afraid to think that. Even if they don''t understand it very well, they are not idiots, and naturally understand the key interests. A group of women and the man here can make a group of guys who have headache so much attention, and even some even can not even check. The depth of the water inside, you can imagine! Moreover, their goal, even if they have great energy, can attract so much hatred, and even shake the national foundation and make the country turbulent. This Is that young man, the son of the chairman, not a success? But it is impossible, even the chairman''s grandchildren can not have such a large energy. After all, it''s just the family of the chairman, not the chairman himself. Who is he? "The chance is good. I didn''t expect that the Chinese people called maple leaf dust opened a new version at such a crucial time, which led to the delay of the craftsmen ''plan, and we also had enough time to prepare. This time, it''s totally different from the previous skirmish. The elites we sent are the absolute elites, not as many spies as before. ""The harm of crafty hands is very clear to us in Japan. Yamato and the Chinaman * *, this sick man in Asia will never trouble us. This time, even if we all sacrifice on this land, we have to drag Chu Rui to hell together. To the emperor, to the people! " In a dark room, a black robed man with a ghost mask was looking solemnly at a row of people half kneeling below. These are all because their country has exhausted all kinds of short hands and used all kinds of secret chess arranged in China in recent years. Under the condition that their painstaking efforts have been exposed for so many years, they have quietly sent absolute elites, first-class killers, trump agents, kings of all armies, and even legendary existence. The lineup is so luxurious. In order to deal with a person, a son of a bitch who makes them want to peel their skin, draw their muscles, gnaw their bones and drink their blood! When it comes to the arrangement of who will kill the devil, there are differences! "He, it''s mine!" A cold and indifferent voice sounded, suddenly let those extremely rough, very proud of the so-called king of war, ACE agents and so on, all instantly shut up. Although they are very good at various fields, they are Japanese in the end. It''s Japanese. I can''t help it. On the way to see such a good figure let people look at a woman who want to commit a crime, naturally want that what that. However, in the end, to die a person, bruised seven people as the price, in exchange for no one in the dare to think about the outcome. "Miss Sakura, please do everything for you." The woman showed up and everyone stopped. Obviously, the black robed man in charge of the operation was stunned, and immediately he respectfully pointed at the woman who appeared just like a ghost and appeared in the dark like a ghost, and said with a dog mask on her face. It was almost like hanging your head on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 670 Chu Rui and his party are always bright spots! Maybe Chu Rui can play an ordinary person, very low-key, very low-key, but when he and the girls go out, low-key? Does it work? Even a pig will become the absolute focus at this moment! Even if Shanghai is an international metropolis, there are so many beautiful women. However, there is no such luxurious lineup except for the special time when all kinds of international models gather together! No matter who, even if it is extremely dedicated people, perhaps his heart is only her, her heart is only him, however, this does not hinder their appreciation of the beauty of other opposite sex! Everyone''s heart, perhaps has their own angel! A group of women, such as Qin Yue, are mature and charming, brave and charming, or confused and lovely It''s really a variety of styles, everything! Such a luxury to the extreme lineup, no matter what type you like, you can find the goddess belonging to the series! Even though this is a very luxurious area, the people who linger here are either rich or expensive, or those high-level elites, they are all highly educated. However, in human nature, literacy has a function. Such a spectacular scene, if you don''t enjoy it, it''s stupid B. Chu Rui is helpless, every time out, there will be such a situation. Even if it is very uncomfortable, but also used to. However, fortunately, there is still no dog blood plot in TV dramas and novels. There are extremely NC children who jump out and introduce themselves with good self feeling, such as who is who, whose son, grandson or nephew. Although there are a lot of dandies, there is still no one who dares to walk around in such a luxurious group. Maybe they are scum, living waste air, dead waste land, but the bad guys should step on, but people are not the kind of completely brainless idiots! This time, Chu Rui did not follow them as usual, like the bodyguards of these goddesses, but directly inserted in their middle. In the meantime, they also suffered countless eye attacks. Now Chu Rui has changed his previous style and made a great show. Feeling the murderous eyes of those men envious, envious and hateful, even though they are frightened, they are also a burst of dark cool. Such a scene, of course, without all kinds of sneak photos. However, no matter who it is, before they can immediately upload their microblog or something, a person suddenly pops up and takes his / her certificate directly and forcefully deletes their photos and videos. "Brother, buy a flower for the beautiful sisters!" After a few rounds, when Chu Rui carried several bags, shrugged his head and accompanied the jubilant women out of the mall, ready to move to the next place, a little girl with pink and jade carvings was carrying a flower basket full of gorgeous and extraordinary roses. The white and tender little hand held a fragrant flower and reached out to Chu Rui. Her eyes were full of thirst Seek the color. "Wow, how lovely!" Seeing such a cute little girl, all the girls instantly overflow with motherhood. Even Su Meimei and Tian''er, who are just little loli, are also the same expression on their faces. It has to be said that this little girl is really cute, no matter who it is, people want to take her in her arms and love her. "Little sister, how much is a rose Chu Rui moved his body without a trace and blocked in front of Tian''er who wanted to move forward. He lowered his head and looked at the little girl selling flowers with a kind smile. "Two Twenty dollars The little girl stares at that round black eye, very timid, this expression, let a group of women''s eyes shine. "Oh, the blue enchantress''s variant rose from Holland is only 20 yuan. It''s really cheap!" Chu Rui is still that pair of smiling face, however, his eyes have become endless and deep, just like a black hole general, fascinating. Luo Huayu and other women, who had already felt something wrong, suddenly looked extremely dignified. Su Meimei and Tian''er, who had not been aware of it, immediately suppressed the impulse to hold the little girl into her arms and calmed down. They are very clear about their situation today. In such an unusual situation, there must be ghosts. "Bang..." The sound of a heavy object falling on the ground sounded. In the case of everyone''s gaping, the handsome man in extremely tall clothes even kicked the lovely flower girl to the ground with a smile. "Grass..." "Animals..." "MD, this son of a bitch..." "How can he be so cruel to such a small child?" A group of onlookers, suddenly filled with indignation! "Well, if you don''t buy other people''s flowers, why do you have to beat people? Such a big person, even with a little girl, you still human? " A young man in a global limited edition Armani suit came up and yelled at Chu Rui. As he said that, he shook his body and shook his hair, revealing the watch with 28 diamonds on his hand."That''s right. It''s really a rich and inhumane second generation. Oh, the children are so evil A middle-aged man with a face of vicissitudes took up the conversation. And with a big stride forward, the purpose is to help the fallen child. "Scratch!" A very clear voice sounded, which made the young man who was still chirping suddenly shut his mouth. He looked at the young man who was constantly counting down in his mouth with panic, and almost peed. He didn''t expect that he wanted to show off in front of such a group of super beautiful women, but he got a super big evil star. The middle-aged man who seems to be doing well has not walked into them five meters. The young man leaps forward like a blink, kicks his foot under his foot, and then twists his backhand to take off the middle-aged man''s arm. Cruel, cruel, merciless! At that moment, Chu Rui burst out of the cold murderous air, so that the young man''s legs are shivering! "Say, who sent you?" Chu Rui''s eyes become incomparably cold and murderous. He never thought that those stupid people really put their hands into reality. And still want to do it in such a public place. It seems that it is really forced to have no way back. In addition to the Japanese and Bangzi who were named by him, I believe others are unlikely to choose to start at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 671 "Hello, what is wrong with you? Is there no law in your eyes?" Seeing Chu Rui''s such a bad act, he immediately aroused public anger. The scene was a bit of a mess under the excitement of the crowd. Chu Rui can not do all kinds of things in such a situation, but under its strong sense, it makes up for its shortcomings. "I have to do it..." The body shape is illusory, only three blinks, is there are seven people fall down. This time, Chu Rui did not have a slightest of attention. Because, from these fallen people, he felt the breath of his peers. Killer! "Whew..." A cold light suddenly appeared, Chu Rui hidden in the clothes of the small flying knife shot, and the target, not the front, but the back! "Ah, I killed..." The scream burst out in a flash. The scene of chaos was completely riot at the moment. Everyone saw the dagger that the girl bought flowers carved with jade powder had no handle on her forehead. Suddenly, her head was blank, and then there were various chain reactions! Chu sharp surface sink like water, the terrible killing is intended to continue to rise in the heart. A donkey rolled directly, returned to the position of the little girl, moved her hand from the flower basket, and reached in by herself and pulled out a pistol with muffler! "Bang..." The shadow flies, Chu Rui picks up the pistol, immediately pulls the safety bolt, and opens five straight shots towards the front, flank and the back! Five or dark killers, fall! At this time, the people who secretly protected them also responded, but under the stream of people, they could not come to them at all. These people are also cruel people, knowing that things can not be done, they immediately changed their direction. Besiege Wei and save Zhao! Seeing Chu Rui so clean means, it is like opening hang general, even five shots, even hidden behind them is also pulled out, a shot killed! But it is not a way to rush here. There is no condition for the direct evacuation of the crowd. After all, I don''t know how many hidden killers are among these people. If there is a condition, it is to quietly and silently search for the killers hidden in all corners and relieve the aftershocks. "Go!" Chu Rui ignored the fact that his face was pale and fell on the ground. The young man, wet in his crotch, was holding a pistol with only five bullets left, and retreating towards the safe route with the ladies. In this business circle, there are high-rise buildings around it, and there is a possibility that snipers exist. Even if Huaxia''s management of guns is really strict to the extreme, it is absolutely not very difficult for those who have the ability to get these things. If he is alone, he is fine, but he is now dragging so many women who must be protected. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui''s cool brain began to rotate. In his mind, he sorted out the map of the surrounding area and all the lanes of the alley, and found a relatively safe route. Immediately, he took the women to retreat. "I have to do it..." Three shots, Chu Rui directly solved two ordinary people who were panicking to escape from their own side, and a hooded man squatting behind the flower bed. "Don''t get in the car. Follow me!" Looking at Su Meimei and other women happy to prepare for their own car, Chu Rui whispered a drink. The women were shocked, and their faces became more pale! Obviously, they also understand why! With such a tight plan, people will definitely control the escape vehicles. If you go forward at this moment, it is a real sheep. Even if it is not a group of killers waiting for yourself, the car will inevitably be passive. Chu Rui with a group of women continue to fight, where, not to say, is the corpse, but all are identified as dangerous, it is inevitable that the solution is unremitting. Pistol, has long been without bullets, he even in saving, but his flying knife is also under the use of eighteenthnine. There are many killers who even come close to the handmade wriggling neck. Drill, drill, drill From the prosperous business circle to the alley, Chu Rui keeps drilling in these alleys with all the women. Such a place is not safe, but at least it is out of danger of being sniped. The debris is everywhere, the smell is smelling, the mosquitoes fly These places are the most dirty places in bright cities. Chu Rui has been living in a environment which is hundreds of times worse than this, but the women are not. However, they all understand what is going on at this moment. So there is no complaint. Luo Huayu and Sasha are wearing high-heeled shoes. They are not suitable for running so well. They are also the decisive ones. They stomp their heels off and bite their teeth tightly regardless of their painful feet. Chu Rui''s strong sense of nature is to know all of this, but he has no time to feel pain. Now, you have to run, keep running. If they were chased by the killers, it would be not so simple as foot pain.Fortunately, he is sharp, sensitive and sensitive to murderous spirit. Otherwise, it has already been published just now. Those stupid killers who want to show off their skills in front of him really make people laugh. It has to be said that Chu Rui is very excited about this long lost feeling. If he was the only one, he would play with these people and teach them what a killer is! However, the urgent task is to ensure the safety of the women. Even if they are killed, they have to be protected. "Bang..." A dead body fell from a 13 story building, and it was smashed into mud. Chu Rui reached into his arms and took out two dirty stones from the pocket of the limited edition 800 thousand suit. Guns, No. Throwing Knife, there is still one left. Now can help him, is this in the flower bed picked up from the small stone. The meat foam splashed, many even splashed on the women''s legs. This disgusting scene is mixed with the rotten smell here, so that Su Meimei and Tian''er two little loli can''t help but vomit on the spot. Connivance is not the right time, but they can''t help it. Chu Rui bent down and took out the pistol from the killer''s waist. As for the sniper gun, he didn''t take it. It''s better to run on the road with light equipment. Such a heavy weapon is really not good. What''s more, when it fell, it was broken. "Hold them up, let''s go!" Chu Rui''s tone is very cold, even though he has been extremely restrained. However, in the end, it is into the state of killing gods, and the mood of blood hand ghost is not so good to turn. This is still for them, his tone is only cold, not indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 672 Luo Huayu and Sasa support Su Meimei, Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei hold Tian''er, Ni Xinger and other women follow behind, and Chu Rui takes the lead in opening the road. Constantly shuttle. Chu Rui''s route was very hidden and could not be sniped at all. Moreover, it was very short. It was impossible for him to run half way in the box and be chased by the people behind him. He could not escape directly from the left and right and was regarded as a target. All the way, Chu Rui''s pistol was used up again! There is no stone left! Even though his weapons never leave his body, this is not an assassination after all. You have to protect such a large group of people when they attack from a long distance. There is nothing you can do. You can only use concealed weapons. "Be careful!" For two consecutive jumps, Chu Rui killed the two killers who were blocked in front of him, picked up the dagger in their hands and shot them out. He successfully hit the two big men who came with him. Just picked up the pistol from the ground, but Chu Rui saw two people suddenly killed at the end of the alley. Chu sharp eyes to crack, under the great trembling of mind, thought of in the sea of consciousness space, the Oriental infinity in the face of his beauty powerless to fall that despair. "No..." A roar, Chu Rui at that moment a mysterious incomparable light. For a moment, Chu Rui seems to have entered a very mysterious space. The surrounding air seems to be stagnant, and time seems to be deliberately put very slowly. He could even see the dense micro elements in that space. "Bang..." There''s a gun! Bullet into the meat, blood splashed everywhere! However, Chu Rui is pleased to smile! Because he was the one who was shot. At the critical moment, he actually escaped from killing the killers in front of him and was more than ten meters away from the women. In a blink of an eye, he crossed such a distance, passed through them, came behind them, and blocked the two deadly bullets with his body. Raise your hand and shoot! Two killers were shot in the brain and fell dead! "Let''s go!" Right shoulder and left abdomen, two bullet holes, blood dripping! However, Chu Rui didn''t even frown, carrying the gun in his hand and moving on! "Brother Chu..." Qin Yue and other women are all tearful, looking at Chu Rui''s blood hole, forced to resist tears, did not let them flow out of the eyes. Because at this time, they don''t want to let Chu Rui worry and divide his heart. However, Su Meimei and other women couldn''t help crying, especially Ni Xinger and Liu Shuying, who became a tearful person directly. Chu Ruike blocked the bullets for them just now. "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury." Chu Rui gently comforted a sentence, and then walked in the front again. When he turned his back to the girls, the tenderness on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the extreme cold killing intention. No matter who you are, if I don''t die today, I will let you know what despair is in the future! After today, you will live in fear and regret! Because you''ve offended the wrong people! The final destination, of course, is their own painstaking efforts, and there are national agents set up a vast array of villas! When we get there, as long as we don''t bomb with missiles, there is no problem at all. Usually it seems to be an ordinary villa, but it is a step-by-step killing machine inside. As long as Chu Rui is in it, no matter how many people come in, there is no going out. But Chu Rui can''t rush back so directly. Judging from the interception just now, the enemy took great pains to figure out everything clearly. Even the route he chose could make a detour to intercept and kill. So, he can only detour! And the enemy will certainly expect that he will have to go back to the villa. There will be an ambush, but he will have to go. To tell you the truth, these people are really well planned, quick and basically seamless. If their opponent was not Chu Rui, the killer of blood hand ghost shadow, he would have succeeded. From the beginning of that little girl, Chu Rui felt something wrong. In that super large business circle, it is an absolutely super prosperous area, not to mention that there are no flower girls at all. However, under the strict management, it is basically impossible to see them in the daytime, and only in the evening will they appear insignificantly. The rose, the most expensive blue enchantress in the world, is also a mutant. Even if the appearance and ordinary rose look no different, but with Chu Rui so knowledgeable, want to hide from him, it is impossible. In addition to Chu Ruina''s metamorphosis to the extreme sensitivity and super strong perception of murderous spirit, the blue enchantress mutant is the only flaw. That''s why he found something wrong the first time. Why do these bastards use a plan that makes such a big mistake? Because they know that Chu Rui is the ghost of blood hand, even though they look at him very high, they still underestimate him. They overestimate Chu Rui, which is correct, but also unfortunate. Because they are so stupid that they even want to mix another fragrance with the unique fragrance of the blue enchantress to form a mixed toxin to put him down. This idea is correct, but it is a failure. He Chu Rui is not the first to use the poison of the blue enchantress, but he can definitely be regarded as one of the best. It''s too much to use this to attract people to show off their skills.Two guns open the way. Chu Rui doesn''t know how many people are theirs outside. He can hide infinitely on his own, so as to defeat each one. However, at the moment, with such a large group of women, he can not do it at all. As long as their safety is guaranteed, he can have no worries. Besides, he''s injured at the moment. Even though wriggling muscles make blood flow very slow, under the condition of intense exercise and nervous tension, the blood loss can not be restrained at all. If he loses too much blood, he will become a lamb. Now, only hope that those agents are not so two, not so idiotic, can really play a good role. At least, we should hold down some people for him. Stop and go, stop and go, Chu Rui killed people and got their weapons. It''s a miracle that they didn''t run out of food under such supplies. It''s not far from the villa now. I believe that the killers who come to pursue are almost gone. However, there must be many people waiting for work. And he, now, has five more bullet holes. Although he escaped the fatal injury, he could not be perfect by blocking the bullet in a hurry. He has lost a lot of blood, his face is very pale, now has a little asthma, even eyes began to appear fuzzy situation. The situation is not good! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 673 No matter what, they must be safely delivered to the villa! Chu Rui is biting his teeth fiercely. If he swears in his heart! Turning two alleys again, Chu Rui heart a horizontal, directly is straight toward the villa to run. This is not a wise move, but it is the most clear choice. If he goes out in this way, he will inevitably become the target of public criticism, and his hidden advantages will disappear. However, he has to do that again, because if he goes around in a roundabout way, he will be really finished. The harm of losing too much blood will make him lose his combat effectiveness. At that time, he will be completely dead. If you go out now, you still have the power of World War I. even if you die, you have to protect them. Open the magazine skillfully. There are eight bullets in it! Reach into the arms, there are seven small stones! These are his last cards! In this place, there are a lot of sundries and stolen goods, but the small stones suitable for making concealed weapons are very few! Chu Rui even took out the small stones that were suitable for making concealed weapons in the garbage heap full of rotten smell, and so it was. This time, I will win! I''m invincible! Chu Rui''s eyes are shining with blood, and they are the first to kill out of the last alley! Turn, turn, turn! A smooth road, straight run! The women were in tears and sweating behind. Even though they were very tired and could not run, they were still burning their own potential and constantly galloping along with Chu Rui''s pace. Looking at the back of the great shore in front of them, their heartache reached the extreme. The bullet hole with gurgling blood seemed to be a sharp knife in their heart. It was so painful, so hurt! Cry even if silent, tears splash is sound! Chu Rui is very sensitive to the state of the women behind her, her face is very soft. However, this is not the time for love. Between them, has surpassed the life. At the beginning, the beauty of Oriental Wuji was able to commit suicide and die for him. Qin Yue and they also had this determination. However, no matter what, Chu Rui would not allow such a thing to happen. In the previous life, he owed them, leading to the death of Hongyan. He had not yet bloomed beautiful flowers in the heaven and earth. In this life, it''s also their own trouble. Originally, they were either living an ordinary life, or a proud girl We may not know whether it is beautiful or not, but it must be a stable and stable future. It was him, his arrival, that broke the peace. Although this is the fate of the shackles, it does not matter who blame who, but Chu Rui will never allow them to be the same as the previous life. I''m not Oriental infinity, and they are not the beauty of Oriental infinity! I am Chu Rui. They are Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Liu Shuying, Sasa, Luo Huayu, Tian''er, Ni Xinger! The tragedy of the past life will never be repeated in this life! Chu sharp like a crazy dragon, rushing on the road! "Whew, whew..." Around several villas or villas that lurk in the sniper, in the opening of the aiming gate, the moment is Chu Rui, a fatal strike! Seven little stones, five have gone! Pistols? No, the shooting distance is not enough! When Chu Rui was forced into a desperate situation, he burst out of unspeakable terrible potential. A small stone is to hit, flying hundreds of meters or even kilometers away, just like a streamer, with a speed faster than the bullet flying, directly into those hidden in the dark sniper''s eyebrows. These snipers are not ordinary goods, however, they can not even react completely, and even have no time to respond. They still keep the posture of aiming at the gun, so they are killed by Chu Rui! The ghost of blood hand is really terrible! "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Gunshot, this is Chu Rui''s pistol! Strike first! Chu Rui had no pity on the bullets, and shot all the remaining eight bullets in the pistol. In an instant, eight people were killed on the spot! "Whew..." The pistol was thrown away, and then the cartridge clip was caught in Chu Rui''s hand. It was shot out of the hand, and it was inserted into the throat of the killer who suddenly jumped out of the corner. A donkey rolling, Chu Rui directly rolled to the man''s side, picked up the gun in his hand. The price, however, was three more bullet holes. Chu Rui is just like a steel man without pain. He picks up the gun, raises his hand and shoots furiously! Ten bombs broke out and eleven people died! One of the unfortunate ones was actually churui''s bullet that ran through the throat of the person in front of him and then shot straight into his left eye. "Run, don''t stop!" The small stone was thrown out again, killing the two shooters. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui ran to the nearest corpse again and picked up his MP5 submachine gun. "Dada Da..." The bullets fly and the flames are flying! Chu sharp shape if crazy general, that white suit has become red, all over blood, crazy explosion. Although the submachine gun is strong, but for Chu Rui, it is not as good as the pistol, a single point hit, a gun. But at the moment, it''s the most useful thing. Because of this blazing fire, crazy firepower is enough to suppress the enemy, so that they can advance a long distance.Blood, more and more flow, Chu Rui has really been unable to support. At the moment, he can also stand up, is his terrible willpower, as well as to protect his lover''s persistence in supporting him. Even though it is not long, for Chu Rui, it is the road of death, just like the road of hell, leading to Jiuyou! Countless hidden piles, countless corners, countless killers! The goal, only he, only his smooth road, left and right can not be covered, can not retreat from the road of despair! However, under his terrible perception, he always anticipates and kills the enemy before he attacks! This is undoubtedly a great expense to him. But he had to. If you let the enemy fire, he''s finished. Under the suppression of firepower, he may be able to rely on his sensitive hand to move around, but the women behind him are bound to become targets. Therefore, he can only move forward, not backward! Fortunately, the only two opportunities the bastards had before, when he had to go to pick up guns, sold his flaws to attack them. They couldn''t help being cheated. Even though he had a few more bullet holes in his body, it was a good way to avoid the fatal point, but it would lead to faster blood loss. But Chu Rui thought it was very profitable, his several bullet holes, in exchange for their own goal, and did not let any one of the Qinyue ladies suffer a little damage. As long as they''re OK, that''s enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 674 Close, close! Out of the main road and into the path. It is only 200 meters away from their villa. However, at this time, a thrilling feeling suddenly rose from the heart of Chu Rui. He turned over without hesitation and retreated abruptly. A flash of white light, Chu Rui immediately felt a pain in his abdomen, looked down, it was a deep bloodstain. Cold sweat, Shua on the out! Damn it! If he is a minute slow, it is a direct open gut broken belly, instant by seconds, absolutely no other end! "Whew, whew..." Three figures, at the same time! Front, left, right! Three directions, Chu Rui is surrounded instantly! Three or cold, or cruel, or ethereal breath shrouded in an instant, forming the trend of closing! Peer, and still the top three peers! Chu Rui''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes burst out the light of indifference to the limit! "I didn''t expect that the person behind this is really a big hand. He even invited the magic cherry, the fifth magic shadow and the ninth remnant wolf in the killer world! I''m really flattered Chu Rui laughs at himself. Even though his tone is like this, his eyes are awe inspiring, and his black pupil instantly becomes like a black hole. Rao is the three most top-notch killers in the world, and he can''t help but feel cold. Before the situation they did not know, but Chu Rui rushed across the road, they actually saw. If they were replaced, they would be able to achieve such achievements. However, it is absolutely impossible to protect a group of women without any hair injury like Chu Rui. Shooting, concealed weapon throwing and so on, these are still the second. As a first-class killer, although each has his own style, these are compulsory, but not as proficient as the man in front of him. However, as a killer, such as other ordinary factors, the timing of what, for those ordinary or ordinary first-class masters, or is a measure. But for their super level existence, those are simply not worth mentioning. If they are not in control of these, who are qualified to stand in this position today? However, what makes them extremely frightened is that this man''s terrible perception and sensitivity! The people here are all elites among the elite. Many of them are the king of war in the first army and famous as super mercenaries in their fields! However, no matter what else, the snipers, like those snakes, can stay motionless for several days, but even so, it is the man who kills them in an instant when they start to do it or move a little bit. Many, even they themselves did not notice the slightest leakage of murderous gas. However, this man is just like a thousand mile eyes, opened the God''s perspective of cheating, and knew their position clearly. There is also a point that makes them cold to the extreme. That is, they have no idea what the man is using, what is the use of killing the snipers? They just took a glance and saw a streamer flying by, and then a valuable sniper point was lost! Is this man a devil or a God? Even though the three of them are extremely arrogant, they can''t do it. They can cross this road, but they must pay a lot of money, and they are fully equipped and at their peak. However, this man escaped for such a long time with such a group of helpless women, seriously injured. Judging from his bullet hole and pale face, it is obvious that he has been seriously injured, and has lost too much blood. Under such circumstances, it is a miracle that they even killed here! In addition to the graceful woman who can''t see her face clearly, she is the third most famous killer in the world, the fifth magic shadow and the ninth remnant wolf all have their faces changed slightly. The reason why they came here to kill Chu Rui was that they wanted to challenge the legendary killer, the absolute king of the killer world, the ghost of blood hand! Now, they see it. However, the thrilling street battle just now completely broke their pride. Looking at this young man with bullet holes and gurgling blood in front of him, his image can be described as a mess. Even so, he still has not even frowned. The pride comes from his bones, absolutely, and can not be wiped out. I''m not as good as him! The heart of the crazy rise of this idea, no matter how pressure can not go down. It''s like a seed buried deep in the ground, and then quickly take root and sprout, and thrive. "You are not fit to be killers!" Chu Rui suddenly out of a word, seems to let people zhanger monk do not know, however, the three people understand his meaning. What Chu Rui wants to express is the true meaning of the killer! This is what every killer knows. However, there are few people who really want to do it and want to interpret the true meaning perfectly with actions. What is the true meaning of a killer? In order to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can. If you don''t hit the target, you will lose your potential.To have the snake''s patience and venom, the wolf''s tenacity and persistence! It''s, it''s necessary! Others, such as leopard''s agility and speed, or the knowledge of firearms, or the depth of camouflage, are secondary! If they all sneak attack, even with the strength of Chu Rui, they will be in a hurry. The former glory came from the world''s No. 9 remnant wolf. Behind his hand, there was a wolf''s claw made of titanium alloy, with a long and sharp claw in the middle. If not Chu Rui flash fast, just by the hook claw scratch, that can not be so simple. It''s bound to be cut off by the claw directly, or by the wolf''s claw. The stupidity of these three people didn''t take advantage of his injury to attack at the first time. Instead, they talked nonsense with him here. Maybe he wants to make him bleed more and lose his fighting power for insurance. Maybe it is because he is about to make a myth, and the ghost of the killer''s blood hand is stepping on the bottom of his feet and excited to find more sense of achievement at this moment. However, it is. No matter how powerful they are and how skillful they are in killing, they are not worthy of becoming a real killer. At most, he is just a powerful assassin proficient in assassination! However, the dog bullied the tiger! Today, he can not be the enemy of the three top strong! How to break the deadlock? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 675 Chu Rui, though not sound or color, began to spin his head crazy and seek the best solution. The first premise of this scheme is to ensure the safety of all women behind, and other, including his life, can be counted in the kind of sacrifice! However, this is not the world of heaven after all, only a bottle of blood medicine for injury is 0k! He is now in a very reluctant position to deal with one, let alone three. Moreover, he has no way to fight completely and unreservedly, because he has to worry about the women behind him all the time. This is a real death situation, whether there is a life or not, how to crack it? "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape. Today, blood hand ghost will become history! Among the top 20 killers in the killer world, except for the seventh ghost brother, all of them are all unique. It is a great honor to be able to let us join hands. If you lose and die, you will be honored. In your words of Huaxia, this is called - though death is glorious! " The voice of Yin measurement sounded, which was soft and soft, just like the ghost like shadow, it looked like the ghost in the process, which was very untrue. It was just like the owl''s voice, which was also harsh and frowning. "What are you such a man and a bitch talking about? Sharp brother can not lose! Damn it, it''s you! " The voice of the Sulsa, which was so angry, made the stagnant atmosphere roar. "Ha ha, I have courage! It is a woman who is worthy of the ghost of blood hand, and it is really extraordinary! Jie Jie, is really a very good, even if not the body of the virgin, but this seat is also very interested. Blood hand ghost, your gorgeous luck is good. The women around me are such a wonderful product. It is really difficult for you. They are gathered from the vast sea of people. Now it is cheaper for me! " The shadow Jie ran a smile, that cold and no cover up full of lust eyes straight to the sa a group. "You are looking for death!" Under this situation, Chu Rui has been ready to play together. Today, the situation is bound to be nine death. However, as long as Qin Yue is in no way, even if their lives are lost, there is nothing. Facing death, he is also the heart if water stop, the waves are not surprised. But now it is completely infuriated by such a word of the shadow. For him, no matter how insulting he scolded him, Chu Rui would not mind. However, Qin Yue was his taboo, and he was against scales. It is absolutely impossible to touch, who touches, who dies! It''s not a strategy, it''s not a strategy to provoke him. Chu Rui can really realize that the devil shadow that the eight bastard, not joking, but really just as he said, is really to Qin Yue they covet the heart. "Hum!" A faint cold hum from the side sounded, suddenly the surrounding temperature is similar to a few points. "Ha ha, Miss phantom cherry if not used to, in the next natural will not pollute your eyes. However, please don''t stop miss Sakura. These women, for me, have a great effect. " With blood hand ghost has become a situation of endless death, so the shadow of Chu Rui also has no politeness. Anyway, the original killer is supreme, and at the moment, it is also the oil burning out of the light. It is impossible to survive under the combination of the three top killers. However, the cherry is different. They are the top killers, but they have the ranking. Since Sakura is above him, that is enough to explain everything. This ranking is not from the sky, and he has also learned. Even if it is not the experience of his hand, the most terrible and powerful instinct of the killer tells him that this woman is really not good to provoke. Even if she may not be against Sakura, she will not be so easy to deal with herself. And if it were a civil war, it would surely lead to the blood hand ghost. The shock of the previous overwhelming charge, let the world''s top killers they are also extremely shocked. If the chance of ghost shadow of blood hand is given, and he has the room to turn over, then they three, one of them, don''t want to run. Not only them, even all the people who are related to them will become funeral objects, all dead! The biggest secret of the shadow is to pick Yin and replenish the sun. The foreigners did not know the secret method. This is still a ragged and isolated book he found in the secret room of an international rich man when he was carrying out a task. In order to translate this ancient Chinese book, he successively found ten professors in this field, studied Chinese ancient literature separately, and divided the contents of the book into ten parts for them to translate. It is to learn the ancient books, and make the shadow of the present, just like the shadow of the devil general terrible killer. The shadow is not only killing, but also good. It was not born, but gradually affected by the evil method. For women, his research is quite awesome. At one glance, we can see the women behind the ghost of blood hand. Each of them is absolutely excellent, which is of great benefit to his promotion. Therefore, no matter how, even if he offended the same woman, he must also get the women. "Whew..." A dim and incomparable light flashed through, no one can see clearly this gorgeous to the extreme light. That is, the real light of death, the life-taking light! "Chuo..."At the moment before the magic shadow is still confronting with magic cherry, carefully facing her. Even though he expected that she would not do anything to him, he would not care about it even if it was an impossible thing and his life was at stake. What if the woman has a brain cramp? However, he did not expect that the magic cherry did not start, but Chu Rui, who was touched by him, did it. Under the fury, Chu Rui erupted all the strength. The hand is the blow of death without life. No one can describe this Chu Rui burning his vitality and faith. The shadow can not, Rao is his powerful instinct in the first time sounded the alarm, but it can not stop this incomparable blow! Blood hand ghost''s ultimate weapon, the two inseparable daggers, finally flashed out the most dazzling brilliance at this moment. The shadow widened his eyes and wanted to say something. However, his throat was full of blood, and his vocal cords were destroyed. He just let out an unconscious "ho ho ho" murmur. A blow to kill the evil shadow that hate to the bone, but Chu Rui did not stop. Only kill these three people, Qin Yue and them, will be safe. His purpose is not his own life, not to mention the glory of killing the top experts. From the beginning to the end, he protected the woman behind him, never changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 676 One hit, kill the shadow, Chu Rui instantly turn body, toward the remaining two killers and go! Instant rush to come, the speed is fast, more terrifying than the speeding sports car! However, just now that played a Chu sharp face, the peak moment can''t do a fatal blow! He had suffered so much injury and lost so much blood that he was really out of oil and the lamp was dead. Even though the target shift seems to be powerful, the action is far from the peak. Even if the explosive force is still stronger than the first-class master, however, after the force is not enough to say, for the top experts, it is not enough to see! Chu Rui''s state, even an iron man should fall. However, he is still strong, not only did not fall, but still fighting. It''s just an act of unrepentant obsession with that terrible will power. For Qin Yue and other women''s persistence, for the persistence of waiting, no regrets, Chu Rui in this point, can be described as the peak! The ghost died miserably, just for a moment! Magic cherry stay, the remnant wolf also stay! Originally, Chu Rui''s slow movement could not have made any achievements at all, but under the two idiots'' sluggishness, he played a wonderful effect! When Chu Rui''s dagger blade directly cuts the belly of the remnant wolf, who is closer to him, the boy just reacts! Killer instinct and master''s intuition, saved the remnant wolf''s life! However, even so, his abdomen is also left a long and deep bloodstain, if not in the last critical moment, he reacts to retreat for a distance, and Chu Rui is really unable to withstand the weakening of his body, and then he has no strength. He will definitely be directly opened intestines, follow the evil shadow, luck to see Satan his old man in hell! "Oh..." The wolf howled at the extreme of rage. The eyes of the remnant wolf were red in blood, just like a real wolf. His right foot bounced like a spring. He flew up and kicked Chu Rui''s chest fiercely. "Bang..." Chu Rui''s physical strength is no longer the original, even if the wolf is such an absolute body type of terrible existence, such a terrible kick solid, will definitely not let him back more than three steps. However, now it is a direct kick to churui to fly. Originally, the tight muscles suppressed the wound that was hit by the bullet. It was also instantly released and the blood flowed across it. This powerful foot made Chu Rui''s blood spurt wildly, and his face was like gold paper in an instant. "It is worthy of the ghost of blood hand. Under such an injury, it can still exert such terrible power!" Although the voice of Huan Ying is very quiet, her heart is extremely restless. The terrible movement just like blinking, in an instant, is to kill the elusive and elusive demons, and also hit the remnant wolf with a lift of weight. If he is not really too weak, the remnant wolf is afraid that it will not be as simple as serious injury. It must be directly ripped and broken In the wake of the shadow, however, they saw that the great devil of Satan had gone to Huan Ying was ready to start immediately, but later it changed. It is the biggest taboo of killers not to settle the enemy at the first time and delay. However, even if they are the top killers, they can not be completely free from vulgarity. Because, they say that they are facing the legend of the killer world - Ghost of blood hand! This is just like a little star in the infancy of the existence of the king level, you have the opportunity to step on him, or even replace his position, can you give up? Kill the ghost of blood hand and let him know who killed him. In this way, their fame will soar to an incredible level. However, it was this greedy desire for fame and wealth that did not let them kill the ghost of bloody hand at the best opportunity just now. The fool of the ghost shadow still wanted to humiliate him. And now? Go straight to Satan! "Wait, he, give it to me!" Illusory cherry meal, only saw the remnant wolf licked the titanium alloy claw, which wiped the blood on his stomach with his tongue into his mouth. His face is ferocious and looks at Chu Rui, who has more air out and less air in. "It''s a weapon worthy of the ghost of blood hand. It''s really true that even my skin can be cut open so easily!" Glancing at the black and red daggers scattered on the left and right sides of Chu Rui, a burning greedy color flashed in the eyes of the remnant wolf, but it soon dissipated. No matter how good it is, it''s better not to have it. He used wolf''s claws, even though these two daggers were superior to his wolf claws, he could never give up wolf claws to practice daggers. "I''m the remnant wolf. Maybe you''ve heard of it. Because none of my goals are normal. Every one of them has been cut into pieces by me, just like being dismembered by a cruel wolf. Therefore, I was called the remnant wolf over time! Wolf, it''s very revengeful! I''m upset that you hurt me. So, I will give you the highest standard of enjoyment. Divide your body? Nonono, since you are the ghost of blood hand, for this set of training must be to the highest level. In this case, I will split the women behind you in front of you to see if you can bear it. Ha ha ha ha... " The remnant wolf''s two feet severely kick the SASA and Liu Shuying in front of Chu Rui, and then trample on his four feet abruptly, discarding Chu Rui''s limbs and solving all the worries behind him. Don''t worry about blood hand ghost high action, he can do whatever he wants. To the legendary ghost of blood hand to exert unspeakable extreme pain, think about all feel to the extreme. Because before the bloody hand ghost''s desperate charge, as well as the scene of killing the ghost shadow, the remnant wolf was shocked to the extreme, and the feeling that he was not his opponent rose in his heart. It''s the devil of the heart. It can''t be cracked unless he goes beyond it. Chu Rui let him have a heart demon, and almost killed him. How can a remnant wolf not be angry? Now what we want to do is revenge, revenge.Chu Rui spits out the blood foam in his mouth and doesn''t speak. Whatever he says is useless. Cruel words? It''s just humiliating! Beg for mercy? Even worse! With that Kung Fu, it''s better to think of a real solution. As the wolf approached step by step, Chu Rui tried to move. However, his limbs were disabled and he fell into absolute weakness. He could not make any action at all. Is it true that the regret of the last life will last to this one? Can the tragedy of Oriental Wuji become the tragedy of Chu Rui? No! Chu Rui eyes round stare, the heart burst out of the terrible power of God! However, in any case, he himself was on the verge of death and had nothing to do with it. However, in front of the remnant wolf is already close to him, that pair of evil titanium alloy claws toward Su Meimei nearby, turn around, appear! A voice that made Chu Rui shake suddenly appeared in his ears! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 677 Jie The remnant wolf came towards Chu Rui step by step, and his mouth gave out a terrible laugh. Just a few feet hard will Chu Rui''s limbs waste, because of the violent exercise, the wound on the abdomen is very painful. Because he made up his mind to let the ghost of blood hand look like a dog to see his woman die in front of him, he will not move him for the time being. However, the pain of the wound made him very unhappy. Even if you don''t kill him, it doesn''t hinder his revenge. So, it was a fierce kick, he kicked out. Although this foot is very heavy, but the remnant wolf is very careful. Today''s Chu Rui can be said to be weak to the extreme, in case of not paying attention to kick him to death, that''s troublesome. It''s really cheap for him to go back to nine days without enjoying such a good-looking play. The pace of the remnant wolf is very slow, which is not in line with the killer''s vigorous action! However, this is very in line with the pressure on the vulnerable. It seems to be walking, but it is the most simple and effective way. Fear, tremble, shudder! The remnant wolf is roaring like a tsunami in his heart! However, to his great surprise, not only did he not see these emotions in the eyes of the ghost of blood hands, but also in the eyes of those delicate and weak women. Their eyes, only to their own disdain, anger, hatred! Everything, just no fear! Asshole! The experience of the weak in front of their own strong power is like quail shaking, this is a person who likes to conquer the greatest enjoyment. Can wolf like to play games, play the game of killing and conquering! Killing makes him feel happy, but if he doesn''t conquer before killing, the pleasure will be greatly weakened! Remnant wolf, very uncomfortable! What''s the name of a Chinese saying? Yes, it''s called no tears without coffin! These women, do not give them some color to see, that is really do not know powerful! Even though the first goal will not experience the ultimate fear, there is no way to do it. For greater enjoyment, we can only sacrifice this little bit. Oh, that blonde girl. That''s nice. It''s really to my taste. It''s a pity to kill like this. But this is not the time to think about that. Even if it is safe and sound, it is always the boundary of China. Even though most of the agents and bodyguards have been transferred, the rest have just been killed by them. Once the reinforcements come, it''s all over. The blonde is the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen, but I really don''t have time to play with her now. Well, forget it. This is still very little moved by Lao Tzu, so he mercifully solved her and let her suffer less! The ferocious claws of the remnant wolf gradually extended towards Su Meimei! Chu Rui''s eyes were round, and his whole body was shaking. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body could not make any movement at the moment. Looking at the titanium alloy claws getting closer and closer, his keen sense of smell can even make churui smell the bloody smell from the above. Is it true that the regret of the last life will last to this one? Can the tragedy of Oriental Wuji become the tragedy of Chu Rui? Chu Rui''s heart suddenly rises a fatalistic powerlessness! Let''s go! Open mouth, spit out is not this want to say two words, but a mouthful of blood foam. Golden hair slightly rippling, that brilliant hair gently swept on the face, soft, itchy. Chu Rui tried to roll up his eyes and saw Su Meimei''s beautiful face! Brilliant face, full of perseverance and unyielding, stubborn and resolute! Churui is stunned! This moment, this scene, deeply imprinted in his eyes, into his heart, become never fading scenery! He lies in the arms of Su Meimei and Qin Yue holding him, looking up at Su Meimei at the moment. That head of golden hair rippling, beautiful face and momentum, like a goddess in general, noble and inviolable! I am protecting them. How can they leave me at this time? To ask them to leave at this moment is the greatest disrespect for them, the greatest profanity for themselves and their feelings! However, I will protect them, at least for as long as I still have one breath. Absolutely, they will not die before me! In Chu Rui''s heart, there was an indescribable and terrible obsession. His body couldn''t move. However, his mind was running fast. In a flash, the world in my eyes has changed! The world, just as static! The flying golden mage, the firm expression outline, the outstretched claw of death Everything, everything, all stopped! "Master..." A gentle but anxious voice, just like a drop of life full of vitality drops into the heart lake that has already dried up and cracked, and instantly brings hope for life!Chu Rui was shocked! "You, you, Sakura..." The familiar voice makes Chu Rui''s eyes round and stare at him instantly! This, hallucination? "Master, master, what''s the matter? I hear the cry in your heart!" Cherry Blossom goddess''s voice rings again, let Chu Rui fall into a dull state. Isn''t this an illusion? How could that be possible? This is the real world. Why is there the voice of Cherry Blossom goddess, the NPC of fortune world? "Sakura, you,..." Chu Rui is still a little unbelievable. "Master, my energy feels that you are in a very critical crisis. I want to help you, but I am limited by a very strong rule and can''t come to you. Now, you touch the power of the heart and finally get in touch Master, I can feel my energy in you. You are my master and can control that energy. I''m here to help you with it. " The voice of Cherry Blossom goddess let Chu Rui''s eyes close to shock, immediately turned into the extreme cold. However, what is the reason for this situation, but this is an opportunity to let him no longer have the opportunity to regret in this life. For them, no matter what, today''s World War I must win. Immersed in the soul, Chu Rui gradually connected with the life pulse of Cherry Blossom goddess. Yes, indeed! Chu Rui was surprised to find that there was a pulse of Cherry Blossom Goddess energy! Looking up at the place with the same energy pulse, churui''s eyes narrowed and was shocked again! It''s her. How could it be her? Chu Rui opened his mouth slightly and looked at the source of the energy pulse. He was surprised that he was the third killer in the world, which was covered with a veil since his appearance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 678 Magic cherry? Why is it her? Chu Rui felt that his brain was a little confused, but he couldn''t turn around! Who is this woman and why does it contain the energy of Sakura goddess? "Master, master, what''s wrong with you..." Chu Rui is silent, and the voice of Cherry Blossom goddess comes, which makes him wake up in a moment. MD, no matter who you are, since you have the cherry blossom Goddess energy in your body, then, use it for me! Miscellaneous, cheap you, violate my scale, has never been so easy, you are the first! I swear, you''re the last one. In the future, no matter who dares to violate Laozi''s scale, I will let him live like death! Chu Rui''s eyes swept and fell on the body of the remnant wolf with a ferocious smile. At the moment, he is really running out of oil and the lamp is dry. If he has the power to fight, even if he will be in danger of life, he will choose to tear up the miscellaneous corpses by himself, and will never do it by himself. "Sakura, how can I control it?" Taking two deep breaths, churui felt dizzy. He was too weak to speak, not to mention the strength to suppress the wound from bleeding. It must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if there is a chance, he will faint because of his weakness and become no chance. At that time, it will be a real and absolute death. "Master, you are my master, and those who have them from my energy are my servants, so they are your servants. So you can control them as much as you control me. " The voice of the cherry blossom goddess soon came. Is that right? Good! Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a ferocious smile! Son of a bitch, even if I didn''t cut you by myself, it''s a good way to die if you die of a sneak attack from behind! Mind circulation, Chu Rui''s nerve is connected with the phantom cherry''s nerve all of a sudden! So, it''s you! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly became very deep. Sakurai Yoshiko, the adopted daughter of the Japanese emperor, is also the number one killer he has cultivated. He ranks the third in the world killer list, code name - Phantom cherry! At the same time, she is also one of the top ten Japanese masters in the world luck world. She is mysterious and mysterious, but she was defeated by him in the world martial arts convention! So it is! Chu Rui suddenly realized that why this cherry blossom eunuch has the power of Cherry Blossom goddess is because the inheritance she has received is the inheritance of Cherry Blossom goddess. At the world martial arts conference, the shadow of the cherry blossom goddess was invited to deal with him. He is the master of the real Cherry Blossom goddess. A mere shadow is nothing. Even if it is the body that makes her go east and she dare not go west, even if it is a striptease under the eyes of the whole world, it is OK. The cherry blossom goddess turned back in an instant, not only did not hurt Chu Rui at all, but also did not dare to show any disrespect. Instead, she helped Chu Rui plant a spirit seed in the divine consciousness of yingnei''s superior son. Later, the more she used the power of the cherry blossom goddess, the more she would gradually become a slave of Chu Rui. Although I don''t know why the game will affect the reality, it is obviously not the time to investigate this. Chu Rui is very grateful for the influence. Otherwise, it will be over today. "Sakura, kill him. I command you to kill the wolf and the man in front of you." Mind control, Chu Rui directly to the magic cherry issued a cold incomparable order, murderous gas overflowing! In a state of absolute despair, Chu Rui, who was paralyzed and extremely weak, started his irreversible obsession and inadvertently opened his mind, thus connecting the cherry blossom goddess. Now, however, it is exhausted. Fortunately, there is already hope for a reversal. Chu Ruizhen''s strength is gone. Retreating from that strange environment. Time, start to flow! Su Meimei''s eyes are still firm, her golden hair is fluttering, and Qin Yue''s tight, warm and soft embrace And the terrible grin and titanium claws of the remnant wolf! Nothing has changed! Changed, only Chu Rui''s eyes, unreal cherry''s eyes! "Ghost of blood hand, taste the most extreme pain in the world!" The fierce titanium claws of the remnant wolf fiercely thrust into Su Meimei''s throat. He likes to destroy women''s faces most. However, when he sees Su Meimei, he unconsciously changes his track and does not scratch her face, but her throat. Chu Rui naturally can see that his move is quick, accurate and ruthless. It is completely different from letting himself taste the pain as he said. If so, it is cruel torture. Now, it seems that she wants to kill Su Meimei quickly, give her a good time, and let her free quickly. Donima! Chu Rui in the heart of a shock, the moment can not help but in the heart of the fierce burst of a rude. Damn son of a bitch, are you still a killer? Is there a killer like you? What about your professional ethics, your integrity and your integrity? MLGBD, are these eaten by dogs? Who TM wants you to be soft hearted, who TM wants you to be merciful, and who TM wants you to suddenly feel unbearable?Chu Rui is about to urinate. He''s scared to death! This son of a bitch, who doesn''t play according to the usual way, destroys his plan to the utmost! If the remnant wolf really as he said to let him pain, mercilessly in front of him to torture his woman, then easy to do. By means of magic cherry, with preparation, you can have a great chance to kill him. However, this son of a bitch''s heart, it is to destroy all this. Looking at the towering sharp titanium wolf claws, Chu Rui''s heart is about to rise to the throat. Now we can''t care so much. The most important thing is to protect Su Meimei! "Magic cherry, go up immediately and kill the remnant wolf!" Chu Rui''s order changed in an instant. Originally, he was ready to solve the remnant wolf with the most perfect and safest way, but now he had to expose himself directly and fight against him. Chu Rui is not worried about fantasy cherry, but also not only the heart she can''t do the remnant wolf. However, he is now a complete loser. As for the women, in addition to Liu Shuying''s combat effectiveness, she can see the past. The rest are all scum and wood. Once these two top experts fight, it''s not good to hurt them. Now, however, it has to be done. Otherwise, Su Meimei will die. Fantasy cherry received the order of Chu Rui, without saying a word directly rushed up. What is the perception of top killers? The remnant wolf instantly felt something wrong behind him. If he continues to attack, he will be attacked by the people behind him. How can this woman''s life compare to her own? The remnant wolf did not hesitate to abandon the target, toward the side of the explosion flash away. With the remnant wolf forced open, the form, instantly reversed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 679 "Huan Ying, I didn''t expect that it was you. I thought that the magic shadow might act, but I didn''t expect that you would rebel. Is this boy''s charm so big, so many women around, you still want to be more than ten aunts? For this reason, even the country has betrayed! " Seeing the magic cherry in front of Chu Rui, the voice of the remnant wolf becomes very low, which is full of cold irony. "Go on, kill him at all costs!" Chu Rui''s orders followed! Magic cherry did not have a word, directly launched the strongest combat effectiveness, and the remnant wolf fight together. "You crazy woman, don''t you want to die? That little white face is so good that you don''t even want your life if you don''t say it? " Under the terrible attack of unreal Sakura who gave up defense completely, the remnant wolf was tired of parrying. He didn''t care about everything as unreal cherry. He cared about his own life. Fantasy cherry ignore, just blindly crazy attack! "Damn it!" The anger in the remnant wolf''s heart climbed to the extreme. Originally, he was not the opponent of fantasy cherry, but now she got the first chance to occupy the advantage. Besides, he was injured before. Even though he escaped from Chu Rui''s hand, the scar on his abdomen was not a joke. The more intense he exercised, the faster the blood circulation and the faster the bleeding. "Quick, kill him, kill him!" Chu Rui roared wildly in his heart. His will has begun to blur, God knows that he fainted in the past, this fantasy cherry can be controlled by him. What''s more, he''s not very optimistic now. Even if it is like a monster''s physique, he can''t carry more than a third of his body''s blood flowing out of more than a dozen bullet holes all over his body. After all, he is still a man no matter how strong he is. Chu Rui''s anxiety and anger are completely conveyed to Huan Ying. This girl is not dying at all. She goes straight and straight. She uses the move of killing 1000 enemies and losing 800 herself, which makes the remnant wolf who cherishes his life tired of parry and is in great danger. The wolf knows his own situation. Now that I have done this job, I am ready to lose my life at any time. Moreover, the remnant wolf''s temper is not good. By such a sneak attack, he was very subdued, but he was hit by such pressure, so that his anger instantly burst out. "Shua..." Blood splashes everywhere! The remnant wolf began to play with his life, and finally began to get hurt! Chu Rui was excited. His body shook for a moment. The pain on the wound came, which made him grinning in the twinkling of an eye, but he was also sober up. Qin Yue and other women watched Chu Rui in such a state, and couldn''t help but shed tears. He wanted to carry him away, but was stopped by Chu Rui''s eyes. The master fought, and still gave up the defense completely like this, absolutely in less than a minute time to win or lose. In a minute, where can they go? If phantom Sakura wins, it''s easy to say. However, if the remnant wolf wins, no one can run away. "Dang..." A confrontation, powerful collision, instant let fantasy cherry and remnant wolf retreat. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remnant wolf suddenly took out a small needle tube from his trouser pocket, his grinning teeth were full of ferocious color. "Stop him!" Looking at the green liquid inside the small syringe, Chu Rui was shocked in his heart and rushed to convey orders to the magic cherry. However, it is late! The remnant wolf stabbed himself in the neck! "Roar..." Violent roar and concussion, fantasy cherry finally slow a step, his strange dagger stabbed in the heart of the remnant wolf, but it was blocked by his suddenly hardened skin. Body deformation, the remnant wolf in the extreme pain of the roar, suddenly turned into a terrible three meters high giant man, the body expansion is not like. Gene potion? Grass! Chu Rui looks very dignified. This bastard has a gene potion. Now, it''s really doomed. "Little Niang PI, I will tear your body into pieces The remnant wolf''s eyes burst out with extreme cruelty and cruelty. This genetic medicine is his secret card. It is not only expensive, but also harmful to the body, which is quite him. Today, when he used this one, his life span was cut by at least 10 years, and his body function was also damaged. Undoubtedly, he set a huge obstacle for him to go further in the future. Illusory cherry''s counter water, suddenly stealthily attacks, forces the remnant wolf into the hopeless situation. If you don''t use the gene potion, you will be killed on the spot. Even if you don''t want to, life is the most important thing. In this way, for let him into such a state of fantasy cherry, the remnant wolf can be said to hate the bone. With the help of the gene potion, strength, speed, reflex nerves, etc., have all climbed a long way. In this way, just a simple hand to hand combat, fantasy cherry is no longer his opponent. "Cherry blossoms dance around!" The remnant wolf is violent and obviously can''t deal with him in the usual way. However, as the world''s third killer, if Huan Ying does not have some skills, how can she sit in this position?The misty cherry blossoms fall, but under the beautiful scene, it contains infinite killing opportunities. "Hmmm!" One touch and die! Unreal cherry suddenly stuffy hum a, that white veil, appeared a group of blood red, already injured. However, for this, Chu Rui did not have the slightest worry, on the contrary, his mouth showed a smile, the body suddenly relaxed. "Zi la..." The bloodstains flashed, and the giant body of the remnant wolf, which was three meters high, was as hard as steel, and burst out countless bloodstains. However, the cherry blossom petals, which can be easily torn into pieces, become a terrible weapon with sharper edge than dagger, and decompose the body of the remnant wolf at one stroke. "Take them, go to a safe place, protect them, always!" Under the relaxation of mind, Chu Rui, who had been holding on by one breath, was dazzled and gave another order to phantom cherry. This chase is over at last! However, this war is only just beginning! Since you want to put your tentacles into reality, so do it! In the game, Laozi can beat you to the north. In reality, it can be the same! Since you want to offend me, that''s good. I will let you know the cost of angering me! None of the people who participated in today''s encirclement and killing can run. Whether you are a super power or a state machine behind you, I will certainly abolish you! With a series of angry words like oath, Chu Rui''s eyelids closed heavily, and finally fainted in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 680 "Hahaha, the craftsmen are really talking. It seems that he is a coward this time "Even though the craftsmen are very strong, they are still powerless in the face of the whole country!" "In the last battle of Zhenlong harbor, the craftsmen didn''t look like a person. However, such a strong state, there must be sequelae. Now, retribution "It''s been five days, and there''s no news from the craftsmen. He is beating himself in the face "It seems that the craftsmen are playing grandson now. Yes, in almost every country in the world, even in China, where he says he is dedicated to protecting himself, there are still many people demonstrating against him, who is not the dregs of humanitarianism. Even if it''s a crafty hand, you don''t have the courage to fight against the whole world? " "You group of saliva B, you know here BB, you special now say crafty hand, but there is a kind of you go up. If you see him, I''m afraid you''ll just pee. " "I have great respect for the craftsmen. He is a hero. But from a human point of view, I don''t support him. This is a game, even critical to the real world, so many brain death, and even the second half of their lives become crazy. He made it all by himself. Even if those people are aggressors, they should take their own responsibility. But that''s too much. " "Support craftsmen, so handsome and cool man. I really want you that is full of the taste of the fierce vent in my body. Oh, if there is such a thing, even if only once, my mother will not live in vain "As a Chinese, he doesn''t explain. Since you have come to invade our country, you must be prepared. Now I''ve been beaten and disabled. What''s your face crying about? MLGBD, are you blushing? On the contrary, the aggressors came to blame the invaded country. Lao Tzu didn''t laugh. He really didn''t laugh. " "There are NC every year, especially today. As for why there are so many NCS in the world, let''s think about it. Support craftsmen, absolutely no two words. He is a real man. It''s nothing that a man should be fearless in the face of millions of people. However, he has the determination and perseverance to bear such a sin and burden, which is the main reason why I admire him. Those so-called compatriots who are protected by the craftsmen but come to blame him. I am really ashamed of you. Eating inside out is probably to describe such a person. " The forum is full of all kinds of comments. Even though the battle of Zhenlong port has been over for a week, five days have passed since the craftsmen said that they are looking for Japan and Bangzi country in two days, but there is no action at all. This makes a lot of people greatly relieved, at the same time, it is not willing to talk about all kinds of words. Therefore, the people who support the craftsmen and those who oppose him start a debate. From the moment when the crafter failed to fulfill his promise, it has continued until now, without stopping. Because of the previous wave of assassinations, Chu Rui was seriously injured in order to protect the women. It''s very good to say that he can recover quickly with his evil constitution. However, the massive bleeding of his body made him in a coma for three days, so weak that he could only lie in bed for two days. So, five days have passed. There are still two days to go before the task of turning the wheel in the six circles and the task that can only be completed by going to other interfaces. At the moment, although Chu Rui is still very weak, but it is also completely no problem. His weak constitution is stronger than that of ordinary people. Playing games or something will definitely not be kicked off the line by the system because the body can''t bear it in reality. Originally, the girls didn''t let him into the game, but Chu Rui''s affairs were too many and too serious. These days, they see those comments on the forum, angry. Originally, Chu Rui wanted to pacify them, leaving a shadow in the face of the previous assassination, but did not know why later, he tried to dissuade them from getting angry. In a word, after signing a series of unequal treaties, Chu Rui can finally enter the heaven''s fortune as he wishes. The matter has priority, for those who control the assassination behind the scenes, Chu Rui left them a dog life. Su Hong, the richest man in Asia, Luo Huayu''s father, the Secretary of the Shanghai municipal Party committee, and the family forces behind the girls were very angry. ZF this time also left the anger, those agents arrested a lot of people, but are small fish shrimp, no big man. Although Chu Rui''s practice is cruel, it is a very powerful weapon for ZF, and it is also the spiritual pillar of the whole Chinese heaven luck world. If they are assassinated in the nail site, they will not only be severely slapped in the face, but also be a great destructive blow to the interests and future development of the whole China. In such a situation, how can we not be angry? For ZF, Su Hong and other revenge, Chu Rui did not pay attention to, even to understand. No matter how angry they are, they are rational in the end. They can''t do it very well, and they can''t do it to that extent. Therefore, only Chu Rui, himself, came to revenge. How can his bloody hands and ghosts, and his big hatred, be false to others? Into the day, Chu Rui felt the physical condition at the moment, the bar, completely no problem. Without saying a word, I went directly to the Management Office of going abroad. With the help of my identity, I passed the application quickly."Ding, please choose the tourist war zone!" The NPC beauty who handles the procedures looks at Chu Rui with a red face and a clear and pleasant voice. "Japanese war zone!" Chu Rui gently smile, suddenly let this little beauty was electric dizzy. Perhaps we can''t see the real face of the strongest and youngest son-in-law in the history of this legend. However, his legend, all his things, are the most powerful charm, which strongly attracts the hearts of these young Huaichun girls living at the bottom. "Please choose the type of going abroad!" The little beauty is affectionate, that expression, can offer everything for you completely. "Stowaway!" Chu Rui kept his manners, but his eyes were very bright and there was no disorder in his eyes. When he answered, his eyes became deeper, just like a black hole in the boundless universe. Mysterious and frightening! "Yes, please wait for a moment." Although a little surprised, but the little beauty is completely did not ask what. The emperor''s son-in-law chose Japan, and the last time those dwarfs came to invade our country. It seems that the emperor''s son-in-law is going to teach them a lesson. Wow, it''s so cool. I''ve heard that the emperor''s son-in-law has been to that island country for a long time, and even the imperial city of their country has been destroyed. Well, this time it''s going to be hard for them. Well, I have to go through the formalities for the son-in-law as soon as possible. I can''t delay his important affairs! Little beauty a brain tonic, hands and feet extremely Mary to Chu Rui for the procedures! Get to go abroad permit, Chu sharp mouth a hook, a ferocious smile slowly emerged! Japan, are you ready? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 681 After the opening of the national war, the natural games also came to the end with the liberation of the border! Of course, this is only the liberation under certain restrictions, not complete liberation. The national war is just a way of international exchange! Besides war, there are many people who go to other countries, and they have many purposes, such as tourism, business and so on! Previous countries, due to the constraints of national boundaries, need to be able to ignore the national boundaries scrolls, but now it is different. Because, there is a foreign management office! There are two types of going abroad in the sky transportation: legal entry and illegal entry! If you enter the territory legally, you will be limited in your actions. At the same time, your country will pay for your actions. Of course, you will have certain rights and interests after entering other war zones! But it''s not the same if you enter illegally. Anyone in that theater can take you away without any punishment. Your death penalty will increase to three times. In this case, your national war zone will not pay for any of your actions, which means that even if you kill the war zone, the theater will not find any trouble in your country, because you are smuggling. Similarly, if you are arrested for something, your national war zone will not care about you. If you want to be killed, you will be killed. Chu Rui has long been on the big black list of Japanese, and he is still the top of the list. If he doesn''t steal, it is unreasonable! Because he was the son-in-law of the divine dragon, his identity was very sensitive. If you go to Japan and commit any case, then iron will surely reach the holy dragon Dynasty for thousands of years. Even though the sacred dragon Dynasty was completely fearless of this small island country, the Japanese emperor dynasty would inevitably not die with the holy dragon Dynasty for the sake of face. Why does Chu Rui go to Japan? The idea was to be intimidating, and now there is a lot of anger that almost killed him. But the ultimate goal is to deter other countries, not to cause world war. So, still low-key, sneak for good! Not afraid of trouble, but hate trouble. Especially in the case of his few days in the human world, this is even more so. "Thank you!" Chu Rui smiles at the NPC beauty who goes abroad, then starts instantly, and her body disappears directly. She leaves a face of dementia and a red face of NPC beauty. She is dazzled and nostalgic, which makes those young NPC boys covet her a little jealousy. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players. All system players should pay attention to the tricky hands of the players in the Chinese war zone, which is the top of the black list in the Japanese war zone, and enter the Japanese war zone!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Going abroad, for now, nothing is new at all. However, Chu Rui went abroad, but it was a system wide announcement. This is not systematic bias, because Chu Rui''s fame and great publicity. But because Chu Rui is the absolute number one wanted criminal of Japan, he went to Japan, which means that Mars rushed into the oil tank, even if it didn''t explode, it had to burn at least. "I am not a grass, will not, the tricky hand really went to Japan?" "Ha ha, there are good plays and good plays." "Great! My great craftsmen, my majesty!" "It''s impossible, is that a tricky mind? How dare you face the world alone? " "Is sb upstairs? A Japanese, can represent the world? " "It''s naive. Is he God? Can one challenge a country? " "You are so naive that before, the tricky hand has done a man to turn over Japan, destroy their imperial city, conquer their goddess, and rob their holy wares. Do you dare to speak a little bit in the face of such achievements? So many elite members of the country formed a coalition army that day, were not all killed by the tricky hands alone? Now there is only one Japanese. What is it? " "Tut, it is a bloody storm again, I can''t help looking at it!" "Is this philistine going to kill his business without any help? He''ll go to hell after death! " A stone stirs up a thousand waves! Chu Rui sent to Japan that moment, the whole world has been boiling up, forum post bar, all about Chu Rui, all full, that screen speed can be frightening to death! There are various views on Chu Rui''s trip to Japan. However, there is a place at this moment, but there is nothing, only that deep to the extreme fear and shudder. Japan! The arrival of the magic king of tricky hands made the whole Japanese suddenly fall into a dead silence, and then there was a terrible and tragic call. Those idiots with martial arts spirit can not stop the sweeping of this miserable flow even though they roar angrily. Let alone the ordinary existence, even those elite, who were once devastated by tricky hands, are also various kinds of fear. Especially those who participated in the battle of Longgang, they trembled like quail. They didn''t go mad after that, even though they were more resilient. Yet even if they were still there, they were like a bird of shock. Now at first hearing that the tricky hand is coming, it is like a bomb is stuffed into the crotch, frightening the birds to shrink."Japan, I''m coming!" A cold voice spread all over the Japanese war zone in an instant. As long as they are still in the game, as long as the Japanese players who don''t have shielded communicators, as well as Japanese NPCs, they can all hear it clearly. This is Qianli Zhuan note. Chu Rui bought it from Taoist Yiye. It can shout directly to the whole theater, and Wanli notes can directly address the whole world. Note that the total war zone and the whole world, even if it is not your own theater, can be used. Such a small charm, to Chu Rui a million gold coins, is completely robbery. However, at this stage, Chu Rui can also afford that small one million gold coins, what is it? Even though Japan is poor, it is relative to China, which is a rich country. For him churui, he alone, no matter in barren, a country can absolutely satisfy his appetite. Here comes the devil! The prompt sound of the system makes the Japanese players want to die and fall into fear. However, the sound of the craftsmen worsens the situation. Before the Japanese War, they are in a mess. "I''m going to Kyoto. I hope you can make me happy!" Another note from thousands of miles turned into ashes in Chu Rui''s hands. However, the whole Japanese people heard his words and made a great stir. Many people in Kyoto started running without saying a word. Originally rich Kyoto City, the moment as if the end of the day to come in general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 682 Kyoto is the capital chosen by the Japanese emperor after the Japanese Imperial City Edo was destroyed by Tianzhao and Baqi snake before him! The last time you destroyed your capital, it was a sham. However, this time, I will destroy your capital again! Don''t you think Japan is cheap? Well, I''ll give NIMA a a few slaps, so that you will lose face again, and suffer a huge loss. Although there is no time and energy to take care of the Japanese Prime Minister and the dwarf emperor in reality, it does not mean that he is troubling them in the world of fortune. Since I want to kill him, I almost killed him, so I have to be revenged. Previously, Chu Rui''s plan was to thoroughly establish his image of the terrible devil butcher through the Zhenlong port massacre before going to other interfaces. Then, he would kill the two miserable children who came to invade his country as chickens and kill chickens and monkeys. Cruel, cold-blooded, merciless, revenge All kinds of images have become the label of Chu Rui. Maybe it can''t be intimidating for a lifetime, but Chu Rui doesn''t want to achieve this level at all. It''s just that when he goes to other interfaces, those bastards can be honest. To put it bluntly, what Chu Rui wants is to frighten the whole world with his own power! Of course, no matter how tough he is, he can''t fight with the whole world. However, everyone cherishes his feathers and is unwilling to be the current sheep, because it will inevitably suffer from the terrible crazy death attack of China. Huaxia is OK. After all, there is reason. But if anyone provokes Chu Rui, a mad dog and a wolf, it''s just like rushing into hell. Prepare to die. In fact, what Chu Rui really wants to do is to beat and knock on the United States, the so-called arrogant and arrogant superpower, the so-called world police, to see how much NB they have. Because of its magical elements, even in the background, each theater has its own characteristics. For example, Taoists and sword immortals in the Chinese war zone, while the history of the United States and Italy is terrifying and has no details at all. In this way, only the modern mecha civilization, which was crowned with the technology of the ancient times, has become the biggest feature of the United States of America. Last time, in the battle of Zhenlong harbor, Meili said that the NPC expert sent from the United States was wearing the same thing that Chu Rui seized now. Even if you have the intention, you can''t do it. After all, America is on another continent. Even the super plane, which is so convenient as Tianyun world, has to take hours. Because of the time, Chu Rui had to give up. The goal is not in the United States and Italy, so who else but Japan and Bangzi are constantly hopping like clowns? Once and twice, give them a full lesson, they still go their own way, really think he is a good temper? It seems that the destruction of a royal city, the main city or something, can''t get through them, right? Good. This time, I''ll be cruel. I''ll make you hurt to the bone. I''ll lie on my stomach like a dog. Call chaos dragon Lin horse, Chu Rui instantly turned into a streamer, crazy toward the direction of Kyoto City in the past. In the fortunes of heaven, even though each war zone is almost the same as the national territory in reality, its area has been greatly expanded, at least more than ten times. In reality, as like as two peas in the game, the population pressure is awful. After all, in the game, it''s not like in reality that most areas are developed. It''s a virtual world, all kinds of monsters, all kinds of Jedi, etc. all of these need places. A world ten times the size of the outside world is absolutely enough. "It''s the trickster. Kill him, kill him!" "The one in front, stop the craftsmen, don''t let him go to Kyoto so safely!" "Warriors of Daiwa nation, it''s time for us to show the great bushido spirit. Every man is responsible for the country''s difficulties. We can''t give the demon of killing craftsmen to his Majesty the emperor. We have to do our part. Come with me and kill the trickster "My grass, are you still a warrior of Daiwa people? Are you weak with fear? " "Idiot, he is so fast, how to stop it? Try to stop me Chu Rui flies at a low altitude, where he passes by, he flies and dogs jump. Some people see his voice, immediately scared legs soft, some directly do not say a word, began to run for their lives. But these are just a few. It has to be said that even though the Japanese are a little disgusted in many aspects, their control of the spirit is a lever, and their brainwashing is thorough. In the face of the big devil with crafty hands, even though there is a look of fear in his eyes, there are still many people who refuse to retreat. They are determined to resist in front of them. Even if they are dead, they should stop him. Spirit is indeed commendable, however, it is too stupid! Mantis arm in a chariot, not strength! Sky eye swept, Chu Rui immediately lost interest. Kittens a large area, most of them still stay in the four to five turn this stage, full level and successful five turn, in which even the master. Chu Rui is not interested in such waste materials. They are not qualified for the warm-up before Lien Chan.It took churui only three hours to cross half of Japan and arrive at Kyoto. Oh, what a Kyoto City, worthy of being the capital of Japan. It''s really prosperous! It''s a pity that such a prosperous city will soon become a ruin. "Crafty hand, crafty hand From Chu Rui''s tone, he used the notes from thousands of miles to roar in the whole Japanese war zone, and directly determined the destination. He wanted to fight all the elite of Japan in the most brutal way. Three hours is enough for the Japanese to make any strategic deployment. "Don''t panic, everyone get ready. Today we must kill this bastard, the craftsmen, and snatch back our sacred utensils!" Before Chu Rui''s destruction, the Japanese people suffered heavy casualties, and their strength was reduced by explosion. Moreover, it also caused a devastating blow permanently, that is, all kinds of minerals and other things were reduced in production. Then, because Liu shengsanlang left the eight foot Qiong gouyu in Huaxia and fell into the hands of Chu Rui, it was even worse. If you don''t kill Chu Rui and take back the sacred weapon that symbolizes the spiritual civilization of the country, those negative effects will never disappear. Therefore, a long time ago, Japan had been roasted by Chu sharp on the fire rack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 683 The mineral industry is reduced, the medicine refresh is slow, and various natural disasters occur frequently These are the negative effects Chu Rui has brought to Japan! Moreover, this is still before, now, after several performances, Japanese has been from the beginning of the Chu Rui hate is a huge, unconsciously changed into hate and fear, which is just normal. However, it is even more outrageous that because of the Japanese born servility in their bones and the education of absolute worship for the strong, many people have to treat Chu Rui, the biggest enemy of their nation at present, which is the worship and awe of the heart at the same time. Especially many Japanese women, especially. For women, it is very normal to worship the strong and to attach to the strong. Especially Japanese women, in this regard, are at the top of the list. Many Japanese women, with tricky hands and their side of the men, a comparison, instant is lost interest. There are even many, directly the illusion of what the tricky hand is. Every time, always fantasy of tricky hands, and then excited to add to, high to no way, every time is climax! It''s not exaggeration, it''s the truth. In the past, the trickster did not conquer Japan in fact, but he had thrown a big net on the spirit. When all people have false awe for the craftsmen, even worship. Then Japan will no longer exist. The reason why the state is a country is the unique and distinct national spirit of the nation that constitutes the country. Without these, even if people still exist, they cannot be called a country. The mineral production reduction, the refresh speed of the medicinal materials slowed down and so on. In fact, these are enough to shake the foundation. But compared with spiritual conquest, it is not a big deal. In fact, to solve this situation, it is very simple and simple! That''s, kill churui once! For special reasons, as long as Chu Rui died, then the national instrument of the Japanese Kingdom, eight feet Qiong, and the jade, will explode! And the various conditions that were punished for him will disappear, which will bring Japan back to its own condition to some extent. Kill churui once! once, once, all problems can be solved! Not only the recovery of all minerals, but also the eight foot Qiong gouyu will burst out. If the unsound gold body of the tricky hand is broken, then many NC powder can be sober. However, it is such a small condition that Japan has not been able to do so with the national strength. Just kill a person, kill a person, 0 people return special single handedly directly to your territory. According to the truth, in such a case, so many of you should be thinking how to drop. But, the reality is to smoke those people a slap! The power of a country is gathered together, but there is no one. This is a very silent, but also very shocked at the strength of the tricky hand. Originally Chu Rui, just a person to turn a city, now unexpectedly face a country. Pick, directly is the capital. So terrible existence, if it comes to their land, what should it be? Thinking of this, many people straight and straight to a cold shiver. Especially those countries that are called by tricky names to compensate, this is even more so. Even though they don''t like Japan, they are basically praying for them. MLGBD, if Japan wins, then it proves that the trickster is not big. Even though it is still difficult to entangle, personal strength is beyond, but there is still hope of victory. But if Japan fails, they have to think about it. Japan is not a three-tier mixed card war zone. Its combat power is terrible and it is also ranked the top in the world. If they are all humiliated by a man of tricky hands, by contrast, they will never be able to get good. Watch this war, which is about to start, with the most disparity in military strength, and the most intense one, when it belongs to the rod state that is named at the same time. Their people were brainwashed, and the voice of war was very high. However, this does not mean that the authority is such an idiot. Their actual strength is not as good as that of Japan. If both Japanese fail, what do they take to fight with tricky hands? The contradiction between Japan and China is completely immortal and cannot be reconciled. Only if it is Japan''s recognition of historical mistakes, there is a little hope for improvement. However, the country is different, even though their behavior makes China very angry, but there is no blood and blood. If so, the country really doesn''t want to be against China. But, one step by step, step by step, they can not turn back. When the trickster snatched their symbol, the New Roman sword, and even destroyed it later. The whole country of Bonzi is already in a position to be in a position with tricky hands. No matter which power came to power, if we had fixed it with tricky hands, they would be bombarded by the people they brainwashed out. MLGBD, my big H nation is the center of the universe. How can the greatest nation be soft with a demon? This is the heart of the crazy clubs! If the authorities hear such a voice, what will their face look like? The taste of eating evil fruit is bitter after all. "What a big arrangement!" Chu Rui, riding chaos dragon Lin horse, stopped a kilometer away from Kyoto City, said coldly.1000 meters, for players, this is absolutely safe. Apart from the fact that magicians and archers can reach this super long range, the rest is nothing to worry about. However, if players can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that NPC archers can''t do it. What''s more, there are so many magic guided cannons and other city guarding devices on the wall. "Crafty hand, why do you mean to invade my territory? Do you want to start a war between China and Japan Standing on the wall of the city, Liu shengshuoyuan, dressed in bright armor, flying in a cloak and wearing a gold sword, shouts at Chu Rui with a dignified manner. Chu Rui didn''t speak, just a cold look in his eyes! Liu shengshuoyuan''s expression on his face was momentarily stiff, and with great perseverance he restrained his instinctive trembling legs. He is now facing the whole world, representing Japan facing the whole world. His every move has attracted much attention. If there is any mistake, even if Chu Rui doesn''t kill him, the emperor will tear him up. He also lamented in his heart, especially why Laozi was so unlucky that he was pushed to such a shitty position. MLGBD, is there a more tragic one in Japan than Laozi? Commander in chief, the first part-time diplomat! Good cow B look! However, when I see the crafty hands now, I really want to cry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 684 Liu shengshuoyuan is crying now! Feeling the eyes of many people around, Liu Shengshuo is tired of skewing to the extreme! Who can understand the pain in Laozi''s heart? Don''t look at Liu shengshuoyuan, who can compare the most powerful Japanese people, representing Japan, the emperor, and the crazy hanging and blowing up the sky? However, the grief in this is only known to him. If it is possible, Liu shengshuoyuan really wants to pick mules and don''t do it. Who loves to stay in this position will come! Win, will certainly pay a heavy price, this back pot, is him! And as commander in chief, he must be the first target of the trickster, and will surely experience the terrible hell that he experienced in the battle of Longgang again! He was saddened to lose. He was forced to become the second in liushengsanlang. No matter how many angry people, facts or reality, they have no place to vent. Are you the commander in chief, you don''t take the top, who will come? Whether it is a loss or a win, his sad ending is completely predictable! If you win, it''s better, even if you lose a lot, but for a bit of hard work, you may have a chance. If you lose, ha ha, wait to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean to feed sharks! MD, is this a matter of Mao will stand up to Laozi? What kind of iniquity did I do! I am young, I don''t want to die early. There are so many beautiful things in this flower world that I haven''t enjoyed! What is liushengshuoyuan now? It''s the first bird! What is the name of a gun shooting a bird out of the head? Now it is! His performance, in such a form, is simply the most powerful in history of the most powerful force of ridicule, unlimited attraction fire. No, the cold look of the tricky hand, especially, almost made him pee his pants. If so, Liu shengshuoyuan really wants to run directly. But he can''t do it at all. Don''t say what kind of sadness he will be after the run. The problem is, he can''t run now. Because the terrible murderous spirit of the tricky hand came, he was powerless and could hardly move his legs. This guy, even dare to appear in this form in front of Laozi. It seems that the battle between emperor Tiancheng guard and Zhenlong port has not broken him down twice. However, nothing happened. This time, you can still jump around. If you don''t give you psychological shadow, I don''t call it a tricky hand. The cold eyes of the tricky hand sweep around and sweep away, and it is also the frightening liushengshuyuan near collapse! "If you can hand over the eight foot Qiong Chou jade in China now, I can be the master and let you go. No matter who is, you will not move a sweat." Seeing Chu Rui did not speak, Liu shengshuoyuan finally raised a little courage. However, in a roar, he felt the fierce suppression of Chu Rui''s terrible murders, and his body trembled. Except for a few people who know all kinds of internal feelings understand what Liu shengshuoyuan stands for, other things are very different and shocked, and anger. MLGBD, I have so many people, and others are alone. You are so soft? Grass, you are representing our whole country now. This kind of low voice to a person of the enemy country, you don''t want to face, we also want! For the eyes of the surrounding or angry or suspicious or hate boxing, Liu shengshuyuan completely ignored it as if he did not see it. At this moment, he was in the whole body and mind in the fight against Chu Rui, and he had no time to take into account other. Under the terrible murderous Qi of Chu Rui, how can a liushengshuyuan block it? If many people around him stand together, there is a momentum flow inadvertently formed, resist a large part of the impact, it is estimated that he has now collapsed! Rao is so, his situation is not optimistic at the moment! Can''t shake! Liu Shengshuo yuan took his hand back from the golden sword without trace, and inserted it on his waist. Then he twisted his waist tenderness from an angle that no one could see. This is his wife and mother''s exclusive land, but at this time, but at this time, they have to do it themselves, and use all the strength to reverse, with a strong pain to resist Chu Rui''s momentum. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Even though it was only scene words that Liu shengshuoyuan said, Chu Rui was still amused by him. "To provoke war? I don''t know who invaded first without reason! " Chu Rui returned with a cold voice: "I am here today, but I didn''t come to send you the broken jade back. Would you like eight feet Qiong and gouyu? OK, here it is. Come and take it. Who dare to come and take it? " Chu Rui gently patted the eight foot Qiong gouyu in the waist, the cold voice filled the whole sky, and kept turning. A group of NPC and player soldiers in Kyoto City turned crazy. One person blocked nearly 100 million people in Kyoto City, not to say, and so arrogant. Even though I know the horror of this man in front of me, once the fire comes up, once the bloody fire is aroused to head, it is no matter what, whatever is ignored. If this evolution goes on, it will inevitably lead to a devastating war. War, it is inevitable. However, as the first Japanese person in the face of the face, Liu shengshuoyuan is not willing to. It is estimated that in the end, it is a loss. The trickster, the bastard, could not kill Kyoto and so many people here, but he wanted to escape, and no one could stop it. With his strength, it should be easy to make a big noise and escape. So, they didn''t please anything on their side, but they lost a lot. Who else is there except him? His cousin, liushengsanlang, was so sad to hang up, and became a sad scapegoat. If he had not had a father who was Prime Minister, he would have died long ago. But even his prime minister''s father, after he lost his national weapon eight feet Qiong gouyu, could not keep him. There is no way to shoot it by hand. Kill his son, white hair sent black hair, it is really miserable can not be in the tragedy."I have precious time. I don''t want to write with you Since you dare to put your tentacles into reality and solve me in such a way, I don''t have to worry about it at all. The biggest mistake you make is not to assassinate me in reality, but to assassinate me without success. Now, it''s time for you to taste the bitter wine you said you made Remember, it''s revenge from the devil. Today, you''ll see an unparalleled fireworks feast. Kyoto City, after today, will be history in the twinkling of an eye, everyone watched as like as two peas, who were very angry and eight alike alike. The terrible power contained in them made the temperature of such a big world suddenly rise several degrees. "Destroy it, five fire curse!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 685 Chu Rui is not talking nonsense, but he really does not have much time. In the only two days, he had to do what he said and get Japan and Koryo Bonzi done. Two days later, it''s time for the sixth wheel to absorb energy to a certain extent, that is, it has to be transmitted to other interfaces. Two days, two countries. It''s not realistic. However, for Chu Rui, it is possible. Of course, this is not about destroying two countries. Since he has great ability and courage, he can not do it at this moment. What Chu Rui wanted was that he did not like the two at all, and he had repeatedly committed crimes against his neighbors in the border areas of China, and he was afraid of beating up the disabled. Two Japanese riots and a Korean carnival. If they don''t fear these two bastards, they are tough. After all, Japan and China are mortal enemies. It is impossible to yield so easily. Moreover, Japan''s national strength is also very strong. However, let Chu Rui do not understand is, this NIMA stick, really so NC? What qualifications do they have to fight against China? Do you really think Yin is invincible? Is it really true that the broken Peninsula under your feet is the center of the world, the center of the solar system, and even the center of the universe? There has never been an absolute partner between countries. There is only the binding of interests, and that''s all. Even in the feudal era of supremacy of kings, when the emperor has the final say, the two kings are brothers, but if the interests of the country are different, they will never stand together, let alone the fact that at least the surface is the era of civil rights supremacy. The so-called contract between countries is just a piece of empty talk. If the interests go against each other, they can be torn up in an instant. The thickness of this thing is even weaker than Biao''s underwear. The state, after all, is not owned by one person, but by the whole people. Whether it is today, or in the feudal era, it is the same. Chu Rui will this point, see very thoroughly. The people have always wanted food and clothing. After building on this basis, they will think about other things. If you want Japan and Bangzi to be honest, the best way is to directly damage their best interests and bring them back to a situation where food and clothing are a problem. At that time, there was not so much energy to find trouble for Huaxia. Of course, it''s just a metaphor. Although Chu Rui''s behavior is indeed in this direction, but it is far from reaching that level. In Bangzi country, it may be possible, but in Japan, it is impossible. After all, people have such a deep foundation. It is definitely not that he was able to beat and maim so quickly that he could return to the pre liberation period. Even so, he has to achieve his own goal, at least to create a strong enough deterrent effect. At least let this ambitious bastard not go back to China''s trouble in a short period of time, so that he can be at ease in other interfaces to complete the mission. "The art of Baqi!" Time is not much, and Chu Rui has nothing to say about Japan. Each other is a mortal enemy. It is useless to say more. Meeting is just a job. There is no need to explain anything else. Since it is necessary to achieve the maximum lethal effect, the five fire forbidden mantra must be indispensable. The first move, which is very important, because it affects the subsequent process of the expedition. To greatly reduce the momentum of the enemy is to strike first. After all, he has only one person and his manpower will be exhausted. Even if he has the ability to absorb the enemy''s energy directly and turn it into his own physical strength and energy, as long as he has that strength, he can be killed continuously. However, he was also a human being. The last time he killed a few million people, he couldn''t contain the explosion of murderous spirit. He was almost killed on the spot by the murderous spirit of Oriental Wuji. If not for the critical moment, with the help of Qin Yue and other women''s deities, he would have become a demon. Now, even if Chu Rui has successfully absorbed the murderous spirit of the East, even if he slaughters, he will not change a bit, nor will he have the same situation as before. However, the battle of Zhenlong port has made him a target of public criticism. If it was not for Huaxia''s efforts, he would have gone to the International Court of justice, either life imprisonment or direct GG Smecta! Now if you copy the original bloody killing in public, you are looking for death! Besides, he didn''t have so much time to kill one by one. In the capital city, including NPC, there are definitely more than 100 million people to kill one by one. When do we have to kill them? Eight sub bodies appeared in the sky at the same time, which made the Japanese camp a commotion. For Chu Rui''s move, they have seen a lot in the video. Especially in the previous battle of Zhenlong harbor, eight separate bodies and one body of Chu Rui were just like nine extremely sharp sharp blades, which were inserted into the ranks of their allied forces, maneuvering and defeating. Is it time for history to repeat itself? That purgatory general scene, whether directly experienced, or seen in the video, thought of a burst of shivering, the heart can not help but rise from a chill and fear. Before fighting, we are afraid of three points. Well, how to fight? Remember, this is revenge from the devil Eat your own bitter fruit Kyoto City, after today, will become history... "Whether in history or today, why sign contracts that are nothing but empty talk? In addition to having a sense of peace of mind, we can also play for the people. This is killing two birds with one stone. However, in addition to these, the biggest reason is that with this thing, if anyone violates it later, you will be on the side of justice. In ancient times, when the monarch was weak and the minister was strong, those heroes who wanted to go further and succeed in ascending to heaven as the son of heaven were within reach. However, they did not dare to do so. Why? send the army out without a righteous cause! Even if you succeed, you are also a rogue. Now your power is unmatched. However, once you usurp the throne, you will become the target of public criticism in an instant. The forces from all over the country will unite to attack. No matter how strong you are, you will be doomed. Therefore, the most important thing is to learn from a famous teacher and have the banner of justice! Even the peerless hero of Cao Cao only dared to take the son of heaven to order the princes, instead of directly abolishing the emperor and directly sitting on the Dragon chair. This shows how important it is to learn from others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 686 Japanese first violated China, Chu Rui came to revenge, absolutely right! Chu Rui''s method was really too bloody. For those living in the greenhouse today, many people have never seen the bloody event in their lifetime, which is really unacceptable. This is why even if Chu Rui once and again is to seek justice as a victim, but still so many people do not support at all. They actually understand that the truth is on Chu Rui''s side. But it''s another matter to understand whether to accept it. Today, this situation is further developed. Originally, there were many middle school members who directly turned to the opposition to Chu Rui. Why? Because they are afraid! When facing the unknown, human beings will be afraid, unable to understand, difficult to accept and so on. This day luck, even though very real, but essentially speaking, is still just a virtual world. Before Chu Rui''s horror, only built in the virtual world. However, his present horror can affect reality. In the first World War in Zhenlong port, how many people were insane, crazy, botany, even direct brain death! Today is their disaster. It is not allowed to turn us tomorrow! With such an idea, so, the people who oppose Chu Rui are more and more! But they have no reason to blame Chu Rui, at least the superficial ones, completely unable to stand. You are especially in the land of others, you are as invaders. Is there any mistake in fighting back? What about the situation, what about that? Does the family protection country still have to TMD contestant segment not to be successful? You have that end, that''s what you deserve. Who told you to be okay to invade people? This reason, like not breaking the gold body, let everyone mute. Including an international conference, Chairman Hua Xia directly bit this point. Rao is the think tank elite of many countries who want to die of Chu Rui, and it is a flash of no words. Refute? What do you take to refute? You invade people and are killed. Whatever the consequences, you have to bear it. Now criticizing a country against foreign invasion has lost face greatly. What else would you like? After the war, you were in the middle of the day, Chu Rui, and fell crazy, to the ice point in history! However, the situation is different now! In the fact that Japanese first violated this, and now Chu Rui directly admitted that Japan assassinated him in reality. In this way, those who are at least the middle will turn directly to him in a moment. A country you are special can''t play in the game. It turns on the national machine to chase and kill in reality. It doesn''t matter? Chu Rui''s support rate plummeted because he could influence reality, but he was a victim. However, now that Japan has reached the reality, it can not be tolerated by others. The trickster is very strong now, and you Japanese will assassinate him in reality. If one day I rise up, do you want to do it again? Especially those who boast as elite masters, they are immediately extremely dissatisfied. It''s like a race. You can''t play people, in other ways, nothing to do with it. For example, harass family, tempt with money, even disturb them when they rest, let them have no good spiritual fighting, etc. Such a behavior, the end is the worst! Chu Rui occupies the highest point of justice, which is the teacher. After this, Japanese sympathy was weakened by another 0. Even what is going to happen next is brutal. Those people also have psychological preparation, can also better accept, more easily accepted. Since you want someone else''s life in reality, then no matter how others retaliate you, you should live! Just a word, Chu Rui is directly let Japanese in any aspect directly fell into the abyss of endless disaster! Next, what to do, for him, is very simple. The perishing area is just a Kyoto City. What is the difficulty? "Destroy, five fire curse!" Eight separate bodies, empty and real, can not distinguish who is the energy. Chu Rui said the location, is not any player can reach the level. Feeling the fire energy rising crazily in space, many people who experienced the previous strange hand destroyed the city, changed color in a flash. It was like yesterday''s clear memory floating on the heart, all over the body can not help shaking up. "Stop him!" The roar of rage continued to ring. However, how to stop it? Who''s going to stop it? There is no way to do it at all. Under the helpless, the NPC general, who is defending the city, directly orders to start the magic guided gun. It has to be said that the magic gun of the imperial city is really extremely ferocious. Unfortunately, the first round of attack was directly bounced back by churui with reflection skills, but they beat their city protection border for a while, and was weakened by the power of the boss. A large number of powerful magicians have to be directly used as the demander, to transmit energy, to avoid their city protection boundary being broken by others in the first time. The fastest five fire prohibition spell - Sanma real fire blast bullet, is already the energy accumulation, waiting for the explosion. However, Chu Rui directly orders the energy saving division to be insidious. When five forbidden spells erupt together, it will produce terrible devastating killing power. The combination of these five spells is not only 1+1+1+1+1+1+1. The concrete can produce the terrible destructive force, even Chu Rui himself do not know."Little dance, display the Phoenix Sky flame dance array!" Call out the little Phoenix. No, it can''t be said to be a little Phoenix at the moment. The little Phoenix, which has reached the five turn situation, is now in the mature stage, but her body has already expanded its wings to 20 meters. Most importantly, she has understood the power of Phoenix''s true fire. Using Phoenix real fire to control samadhi true fire, ghost fire, death hell fire, Ruiyan fire, Jiuli Tianhuo, Fenghuang''s flame and nirvana fire, these seven terrible flames form the starting flame, Phoenix, and nirvana fire. The terrible destructive power makes people feel cold when they think about it. "Kill, kill him, no, no, kill the Phoenix first! Kill the Phoenix at all costs Ten mythical figures sent directly by the Japanese emperor to guard the capital of the capital. Two powerful men from the virtual God level felt the terrible pressure, turned pale and roared at the top of their voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 687 The garrison general is not a fool. He is also an expert himself. Even if he doesn''t have the power of worship, he can still feel the terrible and incomparable power of fire. Even the water in the space is almost completely evaporated. How strong is it. Without a second word, he directly directed all the city guarding equipment such as magic guided cannons and catapults. The target was completely aimed at the power of five fires from Chu Rui''s five incarnations, which were constantly accumulating energy in the air! At this moment, all NPC experts are very clear that if the Phoenix is preparing that move to the real fall on the Kyoto City, then the inevitable loss, can not be retrieved, even unimaginable. At this extremely critical time, even if it is Chu Rui, the big devil, his threat level is not as good as the little Phoenix. Although it is necessary to kill Chu Rui, there are priorities. Their duty, most important, is to protect the integrity of Kyoto City, or to protect the whole of Japan. Kyoto City, this is not only the royal family in this, but also because it is a symbol of the face of the whole Japanese. If the enemy''s country is destroyed, they will never be lifted up. Before the capital city, Edo City, was destroyed, the main reason, or because of that man! However, it can be argued that it was the battle between Tianzhao and Baqi snake, which had little to do with Chu Rui. But, what''s their excuse? National honor, however, is related to national destiny. If it is lost, the most serious consequence will be Japan, which will never recover. No one can bear such an ending! At that time, they will become the whole Japanese, eternal sinners, and will be reviled by all ages! "It''s too naive to bombard Laozi with this thing!" Looking at the same light as the magic guided gun and the diameter of tens of meters of boulders flying towards this side, Chu Rui Lenglin smile! "Shadow separation!" With a flash of body shape, there were two more bodies around him. In addition, there were three others who had not been selected to perform the five fire forbidden curse before. In addition, his body, six figures, burst out and blocked in front of him. The golden light continued to shine, and the magnificent golden sword spirit burst out and filled the whole battlefield. This is only about two thousand meters away. It was flat a second ago, and then at this moment, it became a terrible battlefield filled with Mars. At this moment, the best choice is Xuanyuan sword! China''s first Shenbing, on the Japanese island, revealed its supreme and terrible power! The shell of the giant magic guided gun, the bombardment of the huge diamond, the terrifying ten meter long crossbow All the things and all the ferocious attacks of Xuanyuan sword were annihilated one by one and completely disappeared! In just five seconds, Chu Rui wielded more than 100 swords and eliminated all the attacks! The whole world fell into a state of incomparable dullness. It can be imagined that the attack focused on one point from all directions of a huge level across thousands of meters was completely destroyed by Chu Rui with one sword. What''s more, this is not a small exploratory attack, each one is earth shaking. The dreadful magic guided gun bombards out just like the light energy cannonball in the science fiction world; the diamond thrown out by the giant catapult is just like a hill; the crossbow shot by the giant dragon crossbow, which requires thousands of strong men to pull it out as hard as possible, is as simple as a big tree with its head cut off, and its only tip is sharper than Chu''s body The body should be bigger In such a terrible attack, the crafty hand stood still and waved the gorgeous and noble long sword in his hand directly. All the terrible sword Qi emitted was smashed! Crafty hand, has it really grown to such a terrible situation? The heart of the whole world is shaking! Damn it! Although a Japanese NPC master is also scared, but in this critical moment of life and death, it is not dazed. Biting his teeth hard, watching the young man standing in the air fighting, everyone almost broke his teeth. "Kill, for the emperor, for the country!" In this good time, there is no choice, those terrible instruments are completely useless. A group of experts, only take the initiative to attack. Time is running out. They can feel that it may directly kill the capital. The terrible move is about to take shape. Now, only if we fight with all our strength and kill the source at one stroke, can the Phoenix have a ray of vitality. "Want to go? Have you asked Laozi? " Chu Rui Lenglin a smile, holding Xuanyuan sword, block in front of a group of experts. Seventeen myth level, two virtual God level, a total of 19 super masters. However, in the face of them, Chu Rui not only did not feel guilty and timid, but also filled his mouth with cold disdain smile. In these days, his strength can be described as an explosion of terrible growth. First of all, he gained the Oriental limitless murderous spirit and sublimated the killing God field. However, he became a four spirit emissary. Then he acquired several transcendental and terrible skills. In particular, after the consciousness of the sea space event and the assassination event in reality, he had a slight control of the power of time and space.The miracle of the sea of consciousness and the sudden time pause at the end of the real world opened the channel between the real world and the virtual world, resulting in the transmission of the cherry blossom goddess''s voice. These are the power of time and space! Time pause and space distortion! The former Chu Rui, who had no pressure to kill the mythical level, could win the battle with the virtual God level. If the real God level was not that kind of special anti heaven, under the full strength state, there was no problem to win. Today, the myth of slaughter is no different from that of dog slaughtering. Xushen level? Easy kill! The level of true God depends on the specific situation. This group of Japanese worshippers, even the lowest level of true God, can''t be counted as wool? They want to destroy his plan? It''s so naive! five as like as two peas, standing beside Chu Rui, everyone is the same as Chu Rui. In his hand, he even has a golden sword, which is bright, but even if it is only superficial, but bluffing is enough. "Four spirits Separate yourself With a cold smile, Chu Rui''s figure changed again. When his body is revealed again, there are four more avatars with extremely terrible breath around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 688 Four spirit incarnation: the only special skill, without consumption, can be instantly divided into four sub bodies. Each sub body has special energy, which contains the power of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Green Dragon Avatar has the user''s current full attributes and all the insights and skills of swordsman class; white tiger Avatar has all the senses and skills of the user''s current full attribute and the rogue profession; the rosefinch Avatar has all the senses and skills of the user''s current full attribute and the mage profession; the Xuanwu Avatar has the user''s current full attributes and all the insights and skills of the shield riding class! Users can control the four avatars by themselves, and can also be controlled by the advanced intelligent AI of the system! Use limit: the body must contain a certain amount of power of the Four Saints! Cooling time: 10 hours! This skill is what Chu Rui realized after he was promoted to be a four spirit envoy. It is a terrible super existence. It''s not just because this skill can be divided into four parts. It''s not because they have the power of four holy beasts, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu! The most terrifying thing about this skill is that it gives the user a lot of control. In the past, the skills of separation also have this effect. However, they are too weak to be perfect. It''s just like a very powerful soul coming into a weak body. Even if you have the ability to know the sky and the body doesn''t support it, it''s also useless. The four incarnations of the four spirits are equal to churui''s real body, with all his physical strength, which is perfect! Not only that, they also have their own occupations. They are born out of churui, but they are completely independent to some extent. In other words, that is, all of a sudden, four more churui came out! One is in warrior form, one is in bandit form, one is in mage form, and the other is in shield riding form! As soon as the four spirits separated, Chu Rui saw that the Japanese worshippers'' faces changed. With their ability and experience, we can naturally see the differences among these divisions. In fact, not to mention them, even ordinary people can feel the gap between the four spirits and the ordinary. Because the energy of these four incarnations belong to Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, not to mention, because of their different occupations, they are totally different in temperament. If the noumenon of Chu Rui is a complex of contradictions, which is dominated by treacherous and cold temperament, then the temperament of the four soldiers who belong to Qinglong is sharp, determined, indestructible and terrifying. The temperament of the thief who belongs to the white tiger is treacherous, inheriting the biggest temperament of Chu Rui However, it is cruel and bloody, with the murderous spirit that slaughters all the people in the world, and I have gone to the world. The temperament of the mage who belongs to the Zhuque is noble. The Phoenix is the emperor of birds, and the rosefinch is also a kind of Phoenix. Naturally, it has the incomparable noble blood, which is completely consistent with the temperament of the magician. Moreover, the extremely violent element energy emerging from this part has faintly disappeared Jing is connected with the energy pulse in the space. Once the hand is taken, it is bound to be a power explosion that destroys the heaven and the earth. The quality of the shield riding, which belongs to the separation of Xuanwu and Xuanwu, is thick, just like a mountain. With the whole land as the most solid backing, it can not only absorb the energy attack skills, but also rely on it as a protective barrier to protect itself Self and partner! If the four spirits are combined, then it is completely equivalent to the combination of the four holy beasts! If they are a whole, then, of course, the Xuanwu separation is the shield of the whole, resisting everything and guarding everything; the rosefinch is a spear, which can attack the enemy from a long distance and keep others away from it easily; the green dragon is a long sword, when facing the enemy in front of him, God blocks and kills God, while the white tiger is a dagger, which is close to the enemy suddenly When close, it can be used for close combat or as a concealed weapon. In addition to no treatment, the number of the four spirits is a perfect matching equipment! Baqi Fenshen and shadow Fenshen, one on one, blocked five mythical level worshippers, and the four spirits separated into an array, blocking the remaining 12 mythical level masters. As for the remaining two virtual God level masters, Chu Rui was in front of them. Among the five fire bans, the weakest of the five fire bans are samadhi real hot stray bullet and ghost fire meteor shower. Under the current strength of Chu Rui, it only takes about 15 seconds to finish after drinking the pill and subtracting a certain singing time. But the most powerful Jiuli jiuchongtian inflammation needs nearly half a minute, that is, 30 seconds of preparation time. In order to achieve unity, Chu Rui specifically let his body keep pace with the rhythm. The one who used the nine Li and nine heavy heaven''s fire sang first. Then, after a certain period of time, the following sub body followed. He must release five forbidden mantras at the same time. Even though the time is biased, with Chu Rui''s mental strength, he can still suppress the forbidden spell a little, and even if he is ready, he can delay a certain period of time to cast it out. "You go to deal with the little Phoenix, he gave it to me!" Chu Rui became a roadblock, and immediately he was disgusted by the two virtual gods. However, feeling the five fire forbidden incantation and the terrible formation of the little Phoenix is about to form the ferocious energy, they suddenly turn pale. As one who has devoted his whole life to Japan and the existence of the Japanese royal family, these two virtual gods are very indifferent to human life, even to the life of the contemporary emperor. When people are gone, they can be reborn. If the emperor is gone, he can be elected. However, if there is no Japanese, what to do?Japan is their lifeblood! However, now Chu Rui is going to destroy their lifeblood. Don''t you want to play with him? "Good!" As partners for many years, they are already familiar with their own ideas. Now is not the time to be hypocritical. We must eliminate the hidden danger that threatens the whole Kyoto City as soon as possible. As a master of virtual God level, he has already become a God in half a step. In such a short period of time, I don''t expect that terrible young man will make much wind and rain. A virtual God level master with black robes walked around Chu Rui just like the wind. He was not afraid of Chu Rui''s sneak attack, because, in front of him, there was his partner, the top master who was known as the first warrior. As soon as the young man moved, he would be attacked by the storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 689 "Boy, it''s incredible to have such accomplishments at a young age. I have to say that I have lived so long, and I have seen many talents since I asked myself. However, compared with you, those so-called talents are just like scum, which is not comparable at all! " Seeing that the partner successfully passed through the last obstacle formed by the young man, he successfully killed the Phoenix who was accumulating strength. All covered with gold-plated armor, the brave warrior is also a little bit relieved. However, the hand that has been holding the handle on the flank is not relaxed for a moment, and the spirit is extremely tight. If Chu Rui move, then he will not hesitate to launch an attack immediately. In any case, we should not let Chu Rui have any influence on his partner. This is related to the safety of Kyoto City and even the national destiny of Japan. I dare not be careless. "It''s a pity that you''re a dragon worshipper. If you were born in Japan, I will try my best to teach you, so that you can become a super strong one in the shortest time. What a pity See Chu Rui still did not move, this virtual God level warrior continued to speak. In fact, he is not so nagging, but now he has to talk to distract Chu Rui''s attention, and he is not completely nonsense. For Chu Rui, such a terrible young man, he really felt very sorry. Why are such talents not born in Japan? "I don''t say anything here. If you are Japanese, even if you kill the emperor, I can carry it for you. It''s a pity that you are from the holy dragon Dynasty. If you come here when your strength is great and your wings are full, it will be the day of the destruction of Japan. However, you are very irrational choice to come at this time. I''ll leave you here even if I''m desperate today. There is a saying in your holy reign of Dragon: if you are not of our race, your heart will be different! You are so terrible. If you grow up, you will certainly become a great trouble to the whole Japanese nation, and even bring destruction to Japan. " The sword was slowly drawn out by the warrior of the virtual God level. He looked awe inspiring. Even though he did this super version of bullying the small with the big, he did not have the slightest sense of guilt and shame. Because, for him, although Chu Rui is young, but also has enough to let him seriously treat, peer. If you look at it as a younger generation and have tolerance, then this to, may be his old life. "What a noise! After living so much age, I still have so much to say. Even if you don''t bother me, I''m tired of hearing your chatter. Do you understand? Do you really think your Yin Yang teacher partner can use his energy disorder skills to block my plan to destroy Kyoto? I have to say, you live so old, you are still naive. Have you all lived on dogs these years? " Chu Rui finally opened his mouth. However, the first word he uttered was to make the powerful man blush and furious. "Boy, just try your best to speak. Is it such a ritual that you are called the land of rites in the holy reign of the dragon?" The virtual God level warrior was immediately furious by Chu Rui''s words. Without saying a word, he directly held the long sword and chopped at him. Chu Rui didn''t speak. He dodged directly and lightly without expression, avoiding this wild and incomparable knife. "No, you are not him!" Instant confrontation, so that the spirit and perception of the very sharp virtual God level strong suddenly face crazy. "Mr. Tanaka, be careful!" A roar came out. The voice made under the excitement and fear, without any cover up, immediately shocked the world, spread all over the battlefield, and attracted everyone''s eyes. The black robed man of yin and Yang division, who was rapidly heading for the small phoenix flying away from Fengxiang for nine days, was suddenly shocked. His strong sense of perception spread out, but he did not find any abnormality. In a flash, I looked back and saw my partner, the first Japanese warrior, the king of underground, was fighting the young man crazily. Judging from the situation, it was astonishing that his partner had the upper hand. The young man could only dodge in confusion and had no chance to fight back. As the saying goes, if you keep for a long time, you will lose. It will not be long before Mr. Tanaka will be able to win. The reason why the young man is terrible is that he has a very strong external help. If he dies, all these crises will disappear. You are worthy of Tanaka. It''s so strong! The underground gentleman''s heart is mercilessly praises unceasingly! However, even though Tanaka''s victory is very large, if he wants to win, he has to spend a certain amount of time in order to win, because the enemy does not fight hard, but only evades and defends blindly. At that time, once this terrible formation was formed, Kyoto City would be in danger. So, he didn''t stop. It is necessary to kill the hateful young man of the holy dragon Dynasty. However, it is absolutely necessary to stop him from destroying the capital. Kill to Tian Zhong Jun, stop that Phoenix to give him. Two pronged approach, Kyoto City, absolutely safe. Imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel! "You are too confident in yourself, I say? Fast as the wind, fast? Lao Tzu has already surpassed the speed of sound Assassin''s heart, please Xuanyuan sword, cut it for meAll of a sudden, the underground gentleman''s heart suddenly rose with a creepy feeling. How long has he not tasted the taste of death approaching. The voice of cold indifference suddenly sounded in that ear, which surprised him completely. In the situation of extreme crisis, he has no time to look back to see who the voice of death is, because even if it is delayed for 0.01 seconds, it is very likely that he will be directly dragged into hell. In this life and death of the first line, the underground gentleman showed the incomparable proud response ability and response ability. The body leans to the side. At this moment, if you are advancing, you will reach your neck under the enemy''s butcher''s knife. If you want to destroy the capital, you have to have your life to stop it. What''s more, even if he''s playing with his life now, it''s just in vain when he''s still at a certain distance from the Phoenix. Can''t stop people not to say, but also to take a life in vain, how worthless! What''s more, when you live to this age, you look down on everything, but the more you live, the more you fear death. In any case, they are Japanese. As long as he and Tanaka do not die, then Japan can be built at any time. Don''t lose your life! Therefore, he should not let the moment choose to retreat, in order to save his own life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 690 "Good reaction, but it''s still too late. Originally, I have full assurance that you will lose your head in an instant. However, because you are Japanese, I give you special treatment. Let you die in fear and unwillingness. What about? I''m still kind! At least let you know whose hand you are dead in. If you see the king of hell, you won''t be a fool! " Even though the response of this Xushen level yin-yang master is invincible, unfortunately, he said that he was facing Chu Rui. Since Chu Rui opened his mouth, how could he return without success? His reaction was quick, his choice was reasonable, even resolute. In this way, there is a chance for the whole body to retreat. Even if it is impossible to do so, it can also save one''s life by giving up an arm. Abandon the car! It''s true that he is an old man, and there are two brushes. If it''s an ordinary person, he''s really made it. It''s a pity that he is facing the speed flow of Chu Rui, which is extremely ferocious. Why does the ghost of blood hand never miss? This is inseparable from his strength, stealth and other strength factors. However, the reason why his mission has a 100% success rate is more because of the timing of his killing. Before he became famous, Chu Rui, who was still a killer, was no better than other killers, even if his face was not engraved with "Laozi is the killer". When his fame rose and he was crowned with the ghost of blood hand, his realm was already in the situation that only the hand could emit a killer. After entering the world of fortune, he killed people, and only a faint murderous spirit would appear, even after killing people. Now, after absorbing the murderous spirit of Dongfang Wuji, he has reached the point where he can kill without any murderous spirit, and there will be no murderous spirit after killing. No matter who it is, let alone kill a chicken, it will vibrate. After all, it is killing a living creature. However, Chu Rui killed people without any breath. He really sat down to kill people, just like eating and drinking water, or even breathing. Such existence, is simply the devil, the devil! From ancient times to the present, including all people, few can reach this level. Not to mention the number of a hand, but definitely not more than three digits. However, Chu Rui is still dissatisfied with this, because he knows that there are other higher levels of realm. As far as he is concerned, there is one more thing he knows, that is, when you kill people, you are happy from the heart, with a smile on your face. This smile is like a four year entrance examination. There is a long drought every rain moved, the excitement of meeting old friends in other countries, the excitement of wedding night, and the ecstasy of winning the title. It''s incredible to have such an extremely extreme reaction to murder. Not to mention that for ordinary people, even for those so-called professional killers, it''s no different from Arabian Nights. This is impossible at all. But Chu Rui is aware that there is indeed such a realm. A lot of things can only be understood but not expressed. Even he, now, feels strange about these things. When you don''t reach that level, you won''t know the mystery. It''s like a poor man who has worked hard for a month. After all the expenses have been removed, he can only eat a meal of meat every month. However, those rich people are delicacies every day. For the poor, it is just the meat that decides the delicious food. For them, it is just the lowest garbage, which is usually not eaten. Different realms will lead to different positions. Naturally, the way we treat things and the means to solve them will be totally different. That''s why losers can''t understand what the rich second generation is doing! Cut A cold and cold light drink came out of Chu Rui''s mouth. Xuanyuan sword gave out hazy brilliance, just like a lover''s touch, fell on the neck of the underground king. Mild light, but extremely awe inspiring, that light sword, but extremely sharp! However, no matter what kind of tricks he used, even the secret method of protecting his life, he could not stop the blow. He could not even transfer his body, because the space in this side was completely blocked. Despair, helplessness, fear All kinds of emotions came in a flash, full of underground Jun''s body and mind. In the face of the moment of death, for others may not even have a blink of an eye, but for him, it is extremely slow. In that moment, he seemed to see his own life, from the birth of the world, babbling, stumbling The ignorance of the youth, the youth''s frivolity, the excitement and excitement of the bridal chamber, the ecstasy at the time of learning, and the little bit of brotherhood after getting acquainted with his lifelong friend, the contemporary emperor Tanaka Along the way, when he looked back on his life with the eyes of a third party, he found that he had done so many wrong things. When his parents died, he didn''t serve at home. His wife suffered from Acacia all day long. When he came back, she had already died. His son didn''t teach him to lead him astray. When he had to kill him in violation of the national law, he taught him a hard lesson as his father. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the look in his eyes when he was angry. No It''s a plea for help, not to mention anything else. It''s just deep hatred and deep contemptAll sorts of things emerged in a flash. In the face of death, the underground gentleman finally realized that the spiritual level has been upgraded to a great level. However, it is a pity that he has no time to digest these so as to improve his strength. The sharp Xuanyuan sword swept across the neck of Jun. The characteristics of Xuanyuan sword and the effect of Assassin''s heart are deliberately performed by Chu Rui. Virtual combat is sublimated to real combat in an instant. There is no sharp decrease in the value of life. There are only a few moments. In a moment, the two pieces of "Ding Hai Shen" needles in Japan, the most powerful Yin and Yang master of these generations of yin and Yang masters, the most powerful yin-yang master of these generations of Yin-Yang masters, his good head flew away from his body in an instant, his vitality dissipated and his soul was annihilated. In the blink of an eye, a strong man of virtual God level who has dominated Japan for thousands of years has completely disappeared in this world. Under the annihilation of soul, even reincarnation is impossible! "Underground gentleman, ah..." When I saw my best friend in my life, my brother of a thousand years was killed in front of my eyes, and I was still the most thorough one. In an instant, Tian Zhongjun spits out a mouthful of blood. Heartbreak! The scar of heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 691 Tanaka''s eyes are splitting! The body wrapped in the black robe, which was just like the remnant leaves in the wind, floated down from the air without the support of any strength! The strong wind blows, that clothes flying scene, is to make people feel sad! A generation of strong people, this is the death! No matter how powerful he was before his death, he was proud of the world! However, after death, it is still the same as ordinary people, and that''s all! Moreover, ordinary people can basically settle down for safety. However, the strong always hang their heads on their waistbands all the time. If they don''t say that, they will die anytime and anywhere. Most of them can''t even settle down in the earth. Either they have a different head, or they can bury their bones in other places. What''s more, their bodies and spirits are destroyed and their souls are driven away. You have a strong strength and become a master. When you enjoy the glory and the wonderful taste of the high place, you also have a great risk. You have been separated from the ranks of ordinary people. Then the crying you have to go must be more terrible. This is the price of being strong! Underground gentleman youth become famous, step by step, do not know how many genius died in his hands, do not know how many old strong become his stepping stone to achieve today''s he. For thousands of years, it stands at the peak of Japan. However, now he is finally broken in the hands of Chu Rui, broken in the hands of young people. This is just like the young man before him, killing the old strong at that time, so as to be on top. Everything, one withered and one prosperous, is the way of heaven. New things replace the old ones. This is the cycle of heaven and earth, the rules of nature, and the eternal theorem! Many people know this truth! There are not a few who can see through. However, if this kind of thing happens to oneself, how many people can see through it? In short, Mr. Tanaka can''t see through his thousand year old good foundation friend. The black robe slowly drifted from the air and fell, just like a dead leaf in late autumn, whirling in the wind. No matter how green and vigorous he was in the tree before. However, at this moment, it has come to an end. "Wow..." Recalling his own and the underground gentleman bit by bit, that thick feeling immediately let Tian Zhong Jun again can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry and agitated that he directly used the secret method to see his soul power. Then he wielded the sword madly and split the entangled Chu Rui into powder. Then, with an irresistible momentum, he rushed toward Chu Rui, and was bound to kill the whole murderer here, To comfort their brothers in heaven! "Are you going to die at last? That''s what it looks like Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a cold smile! Looking up and looking at the sky, the terrifying power emanating from Tanaka Jun''s burning soul has driven the force of the storm. The sky, which was originally clear and incomparable, now became dark clouds, mingled with the destructive power of Tanaka Jun, which made people tremble, as if it had the power of destroying the world to the extreme of ferocity! The locked Chu Rui directly suffered the extreme pressure of that just like in the raging sea. However, he did not have the slightest panic. Because, even if Tanaka Jun''s fighting power at the moment is so lifelike, for him, it''s no big deal. The real God level can directly lie down. What''s the fear of him who hasn''t reached that level after using the secret method? Indeed, at this moment, under the extreme anger, the Japanese warrior''s momentum reached the top, just like he was in the sea. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong person. Even if Chu Rui''s current situation is just in the rough sea, however, he is not a boat, but a very strong submarine. It''s hard, it''s too hard to capsize this ship! Want to play? OK, I will accompany you! Originally he wanted to solve the battle quickly, but when Chu Rui glanced at the black Japanese people under him, he immediately changed his mind. The Yin and Yang master who killed the Xushen level with one stroke of a second has indeed put untold pressure on the Japanese people. However, even though the blow was brilliant, it was totally textbook level, regardless of the timing, the way of the shot, the angle of the shot, and so on. However, only a small number of people know these things. Sometimes it is said that people do not know and are fearless, which is the truth. They did not understand or did not understand just how terrible Chu Rui''s attack was, and naturally they would not be deterred. Man is always a visual animal. It''s natural to attack and assassinate such a crispy existence as Yin Yang division, and it''s the most reliable way to kill with one blow. Even if it is a fierce battle with it, it is estimated that there is not much variety to play. However, with the soldiers in front of them, they have to play. It''s necessary to come to Japan to destroy the capital, but it''s not to destroy Japan, it''s just a deterrent. To destroy the imperial city is an absolutely powerful deterrent, and to destroy their first master by absolute means is not it? However, there are priorities, and you can fight with the child at any time. But the most important thing is to get the five fire forbidden mantra combined with the Phoenix Sky flame dance array of little Phoenix, so as to open the prelude to the destruction of Kyoto City and cut off the progress!"Anna, Tina, play with him!" With a wave of the hand, heaven and earth are in full swing. Angelina and Christina, the eight winged bright archangel and Christina, the eight winged fallen archangel, fall on the battlefield in white and black. As the master of the contract, Chu Rui''s order is absolute! Even though they didn''t agree before, they just acted under the influence of the contract. However, in the world of yin and Yang, the mentality of two proud young talented angels changed. After the first World War in Zhenlong harbor, their attitude changed dramatically. This man, their master, is absolutely a terrible existence. Not to mention the strength and potential, that is, the boldness and momentum, they have only felt on the level of Blazing Angels. No matter what era, no matter what people are, they worship the strong. This is especially true of Angelina and Christina, who were born in the world of power first. For now Chu Rui''s orders, they found that they could not help but not resist. Churui speak, they do things, which has gradually in their hearts and sincerity, slowly become instinct. With Angelina and Christina, the two archangels approaching the level of true God, dragging the Japanese warrior, Chu Rui was released instantly. "Japan, this is what you have done to me over and over again I repeat, today, Kyoto City, will become history Look at me, five fire bans, curse Kyoto Chu Ruifei flies up into the sky. His cold smile and the brilliant Xuanyuan sword release suddenly make the Japanese people in Kyoto City as high as hundreds of millions of people, all over the place, like falling into an ice cellar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 692 "Japan, this is what you have done to me over and over again I repeat, today, Kyoto City, will become history Look at me, five fire bans, curse Kyoto The cold and indifferent words spread throughout the whole city of Kyoto, and every Japanese heard it clearly. They were completely shocked by the terrible momentum and violent murderous spirit of the craftsmen. They trembled like quails. "Asshole, what are you doing? If you don''t stop him, do you really want to watch Kyoto destroyed The garrison general roared and called back the soldiers who were under the awe of Chu Rui. At the same time, it was just like an exciting clarion call, which made those original Chu Rui''s sub bodies crazy to the mythical level worshippers. Some of them lost their accomplishments, others reduced their vitality, and even those who directly burned their soul power wanted to break through the purse seine created by Chu Rui''s separation. "Next, it''s up to you!" In this extremely critical moment, a second is so precious. If it is a little bit late, it will become history as the devil man said. If they do, they will become Japanese sinners no matter what. It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink it. In any case, it''s dead. Why don''t you go and die with vigour? In this way, there may be a chance to stop this catastrophe and become a hero and remain immortal. What''s more, their families are all in Kyoto City. If you don''t play with your life and let Kyoto City be destroyed and all your family members die, then what''s the point even if you survive? It has to be said that, even though it is not pleasing to Japanese, no matter which nation has its own scum, no matter which nation has heroes. This is the absolute truth! The three mythical level masters directly choose to explode themselves, and blow up a gap in the way of destroying both the body and the spirit, so that the encirclement net composed of Chu Rui''s body is broken. Three eight different bodies, two shadows, instantly submerged by this terrible energy, dissipated in the air. At the same time, the rest of the people, with tears, crazy toward the last minute of the small Phoenix killed in the past. The four spirits have already blocked twelve mythical masters like mad dogs, reaching the limit. The open formation can''t accommodate even one person to enter. Under saturation, rashly expanding the scope will be like a camel overwhelmed by the last straw, and the formation will collapse instantly. "That''s naive. Do you think that''s ok?" In the face of several Japanese masters who rushed to kill xiaofenghuang with necessary determination, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed with admiration and was immediately replaced by indifference. In these people at the moment, Chu Rui fanruo saw the indomitable figure of the former Chinese martyrs. Even the animal like Japanese people, when they treat their country and their families, show no difference in their feelings and fearlessness. Unfortunately, their ways are different. Even if they are appreciative, they must be destroyed today. "Fantasy plume cloud space!" The body gently shakes, behind the illusory rain cloud cloak to release the dense light, suddenly, a strange vast energy emerged. A blockade space appeared directly in front of the Japanese masters. "Ah..." Originally, several Japanese masters of mythical level, who were fierce, had already killed the little Phoenix with the determination to die. However, after they broke into the space of illusory plume, they were immediately affected. When you are in the cloud space of illusory plume, you will see the most terrible and afraid people and things in life, which will severely torture their mind and make them become extremely crazy. Now, that''s it! A few Japanese masters who shared a common hatred for the enemy instantly did not say a word. They directly drew their swords and fought fiercely. Moreover, they still used the most terrible cruel fighting method, which hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred. They were just playing with their lives. The whole Japanese is stupid. The whole world is stunned! So, what happened? Chu Rui shivered at such a distance, and his cloak lit up. Those mythical masters, those masters with extremely strong mental strength, were fighting in this critical crisis. This is not scientific! "Chirp..." A loud and incomparable sound of the Phoenix sounded, suddenly the fire element between heaven and earth suddenly rioted. The atmosphere of the dark cloud that was originally caused by the Japanese warrior''s power disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was replaced by the extremely terrible power of raging fire. The sky is no longer the dark one, but the terrible and powerful fire. The pale fire, the pale red of the Phoenix, and the pure fire of the dead! Seven kinds of flame, at the same time, staged an incomparable flame feast! "Ha ha ha ha ha Everything is ready. The greatest fireworks feast of the century is about to begin! " Chu Rui''s body was just like a fish in the water. His extremely dexterous imperial envoy made his forbidden wings dart from left to right in the air. At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was constantly wielded. All the magic guided shells and other things from the bombardment were annihilated before he was close to him."Tremble, Japan! That''s the price of making me angry! " The corner of the mouth hidden under the ghost mask was originally rated as the most sexy and personalized corner of the mouth in the history. At the moment, the curved radian and cold smile revealed by the mouth made the whole world tremble. Below, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. However, in the face of them, the man did not hesitate. His voice was still cold, without any pity. Even the trembling of his heart caused by killing too much did not have a trace. On the contrary, he laughed with indifference. The name of the devil is worthy of its name! Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 Hit... " "Forbidden technique - cut the sky and split the earth!" Left forbidden blade, right Xuanyuan sword! A gray and terrible energy burst out, and a golden sword burst out! The goal, points directly at the nearby, the Kyoto City protects the city boundary! Chu Rui''s attack is narrow, or concentrated. However, the five fire forbidden mantra, except for the explosion of the dead hell fire, is all a super large range of skills, especially the destruction of Yan fire roaring dragon bullet and the nine from the nine heaven of fire, which is so powerful that it can hardly be imagined. "In my name, destroy Kyoto City!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 693 "In my name, destroy Kyoto City!" Under Chu Rui''s crazy eyes, two terrible energy chopping and sword Qi smashed on the border of the city of Kyoto. "Poof..." The blood mist is rising all over the sky! Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Chu Rui''s two cuts succeeded in destroying the fortress barrier of Kyoto City, and directly killed the hinterland. However, under these two attacks, the fierce and incomparable power directly caused all the enchanters and magicians who supported the fortress''s border to suffer great repercussions and spurt blood. Tens of thousands of people spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. This scene is so spectacular that the sky in that area is immediately dyed red. "Wipe, wipe..." A clear voice sounded. Under the smiling eyes of Chu Rui and the astonished eyes of countless people, the boundary of the Imperial City, which was regarded as indestructible by all people, was like glass. It was just like a spider''s web, and it spread at a very fast speed. Seeing this kind of scene, the vast majority of people in the city of Kyoto, instantly face if dead gray, or fear, despair, diffuse and open. Their biggest protective barrier, the fortress border, was smashed under the enemy''s attack! Is it true that Japan will die? With the spread of pessimism and despair, the dense city of Kyoto, with hundreds of millions of people, turned into a ghost city in a flash. Even though a man is still alive, he is still dead. "Damn it!" Morale plummeted, making the garrison general couldn''t help scolding. However, at the moment, he did not have the slightest mood and time to wake up the morale and hope of those idiots. Because, after the border of the fortress is gone, their capital city is equivalent to being in a vacuum, just like opening the door, and those terrible bandits who are like wolves just open the door and have no defense at all. "Damn asshole!" The garrison general was shaking with anger, and now he finally understood the man''s plan. From the beginning of the clamor, while attacking their momentum, they provoked them. At the same time, they put on a terrible appearance of destroying the capital at one fell swoop, luring their masters to contact with hidden dangers. In this way, it led to the void of defense. He has a back move, completely drag those masters, all dare to be so direct to release the forbidden mantra in front of your face. Now, his purpose has been achieved. On the other hand, without the protection of so many experts, he was as if he had entered the realm of no one. Because there is no master''s defense, his attack, direct bombardment in the fortress border above, the instant collapse. As a result, the next terrible incantation, without the barrier of the fortress barrier, will allow Kyoto City to completely bear the terrible and destructive damage brought about by so many forbidden mantras. He''s already planned it. He''s already planned it! The garrison general''s extremely bitter smile, in an instant, also like those below, as those who face the end of the day to come, general, heartbroken. Is the forbidden curse so strong that it can be easily resisted? Let alone ordinary people, even the mythical master, let him face a forbidden curse, 100% of the people will not resist, but directly escape. The destructive power of forbidden mantra is too great to be resisted by human power. This is why powerful magicians are just like gods, because if they really want to play with you, they are not facing you alone, a force, but directly destroying your city! That''s right, as the garrison general thought. Chu Rui is such a plan. Two virtual God level masters and a dozen true God level masters are in the city. Even if they can''t stop his two violent attacks and the next forbidden curse bombardment, if they defend with all their strength, they will be able to defend fiercely. Even if the fortress''s border is broken, the fortress''s fortified border can absorb most of the power of the forbidden incantation. Then, the damage that the remnant of the forbidden mantra can cause to Kyoto City is extremely limited. Chu Rui wants to destroy the capital city. How can he destroy it with his sword and dagger? Hundreds of millions of people, will they be finished next year? Therefore, what he can rely on is only the terrible and transcendent killing effect brought by the five fire forbidden mantra. Directly in front of your face to display the five fire forbidden mantra, the purpose is to seduce those masters out, crazy counter attack to kill his plan. Unfortunately, they are too confident about themselves or underestimate him. If obediently guard, even if defeated, Kyoto City will definitely not be destroyed. Now, however, it''s too late. From the moment they came out, Kyoto City will be destroyed! Phoenix God Burning Dance It''s just In the clear and crisp, with some young girl''s voice which is not standard, suddenly the samadhi true fire, the ghost fire, the death fire, the destruction Yan fire and the nine leave sky fire, and instantly form a special formation with the Phoenix real fire and the soul fire of the little Phoenix. "Come on A mouthful of Phoenix essence blood spewed out, turned into seven regiments of blood, and the Phoenix respectively rushed into the flame. In an instant, the seven kinds of flames turned into a huge Phoenix shape and swept down.Originally, fengtianyan dance array didn''t need these. However, this time, it controlled five forbidden incantations, and they were divided into five kinds of flames. With the small Phoenix''s ability, can do only spit a mouthful of blood essence, has been regarded as very wonderful. Seven different colors of flame Phoenix came to the world, the beautiful scene, is simply a miracle. Everyone was stunned, even the Japanese whose lives were in danger. I''m afraid this miracle will not appear for the second time in my life. "Boom, boom..." The fierce and incomparable sound of bombing constantly rings out. Without the defense of the fortress and border, the five fire forbidden mantra is just like entering the no one''s land. Even at the last moment, those masters who had come to their senses formed the last wall with all their energy. However, under the interference of Chu Rui, it became almost useless. Chu Rui is indifferent to watching the flames of the Kyoto City, Lenglin a smile! Look up and turn the live broadcast from the first perspective to the third one, aiming at his own face! In the face of the world, Chu Rui was silent for a moment, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing a ferocious and bloodthirsty cold smile. His lips opened slightly, and he vomited out a word that has lasted for countless years, thus turning it into a real, irreplaceable and even copied absolute Myth - "remember, my name: crafty hand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 694 The endless flame has been formed, floating in the air. Seven kinds of flames with different energy properties have formed an extraordinary and terrible formation. A kind of flame, and still by Chu Rui said that the control of the branch arrangement has become a forbidden mantra, has been very terrible. Now seven kinds of flames and seven forbidden incantations are coming at the same time, which is not to say, but also constitute the coming of the formation. The one who controls this array is Phoenix, the strongest in the fire! Despair, in Kyoto City many people, have already despaired! Looking up at the sky, their protectors, those masters like gods, want to get rid of the current predicament even though they are crazy and reckless in their attacks. However, even though the energy of the array formed by the four spirits is different from that of the four holy beasts, it is also from the array of the four holy beasts. Is it easy for them to get rid of it? Myth? That''s ridiculous! Many Japanese people have a smile on their lips. This is a bitter smile that other people can''t pay attention to except those Japanese who are suffering from the natural disaster of the end of the world. The complex emotion contained in this smile is absolutely impossible for those who have not experienced it! In the past, the mythical masters who were regarded as gods by them in the past are so unattainable and supercilious. Now, in the eyes of craftsmen, they are just no better than rubbish. More than a dozen mythical level masters gave up the wild attack of the state of life, but they could not break through their four sub bodies. There are also a few stupid people who are confused by the crafty hands, so they draw swords at their own people and fight madly. What a shame to the Japanese! "Wait, trickster. It''s none of my business. I''m not from Japan. I''m just visiting Japan." The formation of the formation is about to open the prelude to this great war. Suddenly, a roar rang out from the city of Kyoto. Looking down, a young man with fair hair and blue eyes was roaring up into the sky. Language barrier? It doesn''t matter! After the system opened its borders, a translator was distributed to everyone. As long as you set it, no matter what language those people speak, it will become the language that you set up in your ears. For example, if it is set to Chinese, whether it''s devils or Bangzi, or English, French, German and all other languages, they say it''s their own language, but what you hear is Chinese. Of course, this is just a conventional language limited to the real world. What is a conventional language, that is, ordinary Chinese, Japanese, English, German, French and so on. However, for example, ancient language, elvish language, dragon language, dwarf language, or those lost languages of ancient civilization in the real world can not be translated, which depends on ourselves. The young man with blonde hair and blue eyes speaks English. Chu Rui basically knows the popular languages in the world, so he doesn''t use an interpreter, but he also listens to him. "Don''t kill us. We are innocent. I''m American. It has nothing to do with me. Crafty hand, let me go!" A black man also came out and yelled at Chu Rui in the air. Some of the leaders, those from other countries in Kyoto City, suddenly sprung up like bamboo shoots. For a moment, the noise completely covered the sky, and even the violent friction of the forbidden fire which was slowly falling from the air was suppressed. Chu Rui looked down at a large group of people, all kinds of races, all kinds of hair, all kinds of eyes They come from different countries and regions! Is this your last move? Japan! It''s really in line with your personality. It''s really spicy! Chu Rui has a heavy look in his eyes. Although the Japanese move is disgraceful, it is a very disgusting plan. Chu Rui knows very well that some of the so-called international friends at the bottom may have nothing to do with this matter, they just travel here. However, those who instigate it must be Japanese spies or sent by other countries to help it. If they show their identity and beg for mercy are still killed by Chu Rui, then it is equivalent to churui and the country they represent at once. In this broadcast to the whole world, if their own citizens are killed by others and remain indifferent, then ZF will lose its prestige completely. It is doubtful that ZF is worth supporting. Even their own citizens can not protect ZF, what is the use of it? This is related to their own position. Therefore, no matter whether those leaders no longer want to fight against him or China, they have to do something. War, that''s impossible. However, some wind and rain are inevitable. Moreover, it will leave a bad impression on China in those neutral countries. Poison, really poison! If you don''t know at all, it will go on like this all of a sudden. Even if it''s settled after autumn, it can be pushed away. After all, those who don''t know are innocent. However, once these people come out and Chu Rui is doing this, then "Stop it. I''m from China. The three of us are just visiting Japan. Would you please stop? My daughter is still young and can''t be stimulated like this. Such an experience will cast a shadow on herSuddenly, a man with black hair and black pupil stood out, holding a girl carved with Pink Jade in his arms. At the moment, he was holding tears, his eyes were timid, and his body was obviously frightened in his father''s arms. And a young woman beside the man was pale, holding her husband''s big hand tightly with both hands, and her body trembled slightly. Chu Rui closed his eyes in pain! Kill, this is the real kill! Chu Rui came to destroy the capital of Beijing because it was the Japanese who invaded China first. Then he came forward for revenge. His original intention was to protect his country and his people. However, at this moment, their compatriots kneel and plead under their own butcher''s knife. If he attacks in the slightest disregard, then the justice he said to occupy will no longer exist. Moreover, under the deliberate manipulation of the intentional person, it will evolve into such a terrible and devastating disaster because of his cruelty, bloodlessness and ruthlessness. At that time, they will certainly be despised and despised by the whole world, and even those 250 people who only see the compassion overflowing in their own countries will follow suit. At that time, I am afraid that even the chairman of ZF will not be able to protect him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 695 Japan, you are so poisonous! Chu Rui in the heart of a tangle, the original heart if water stop him, but now there is confusion! Who are the craftsmen? Super God of war, cold-blooded butcher, do not cry death, bloody executioner, so there has been confusion, and then there have been struggles, some only boundless calm and indifference, indifferent to everything, as high as the gods in general! His means are like God, and so is his heart! Without any pity, they are just like a mole ant. What God maintains is the operation of heaven and earth, and the stability of the whole world. Although Chu Rui did not have this ability, his heart was as indifferent to life as God! Why are so many people afraid of crafty hands? That''s because crafty hands are gods, gods that can''t be defeated, and gods without weaknesses! Even if a lot of people don''t like it, most people think so! Chu Rui closed his eyes, because he didn''t want anyone to see the confusion and struggle that his eyes couldn''t restrain at the moment! God, there is no love! When his side is found to fall down from the high altar, God''s unbreakable gold body will be broken, then all the demons and monsters who try to provoke God will all jump out. Because, God, there is a weakness! For a long time, many people with bad ideas are very clear that the only weakness of craftsmen is reality. In the world of games, he can use one to be ten, to fight one hundred, and then to challenge thousands of people, and then to kill ten thousand people Until now, millions of people have been slaughtered by one of them, and even a city can be destroyed. The victims have reached a terrible level of hundreds of millions! This is the God, the incomparable God! The weakness of craftsmen is reality! In the world of fortune, he is invincible, but in the real world, no matter how strong it is, it is only a human class. When they found out the real identity of the trickster, they also found another weakness of him, that is, the people around him, that is, any man who saw the ticket would be jealous of the super beautiful woman with so many absolutely beautiful men! In the real world, the crafty hand is the ghost of blood hand, which may be a big secret. However, in front of the real super power, the so-called secret is no longer a secret. Ghost of blood hand, the supreme killer in the killer world. For hundreds of years, the most talented killer. It''s not easy to kill him? So the idea of killing the real body of the craftsmen in reality is postponed! Another weakness of the crafty hand is that those women, with his heavy love and justice character, will definitely not see their own women hurt or even die. So if you kidnap them, you can say anything. Unfortunately, China ZF has such a terrible weapon that it is absolutely impossible for him to be damaged. Everything that could threaten the craftsmen was extremely well protected. Those who have a bad heart are invited to the National Security Bureau for tea in the place where the girls live. There is no way to deal with this weakness. Crafty hand, there are only two weaknesses, and they can''t start! In other words, he has no weakness! However, if at this moment let all people see the incredible hand, absolutely will not be confused, he should be such a look, then he will have another weakness. No one in this world is impeccable, nor are craftsmen. Moreover, there is no shortage of wise men in this world. One person''s wisdom is short, two people''s wisdom is long, even if given even trivial flaws, will also be found, thus infinitely expanded, analyzed. Therefore, this is why Chu Rui never shows his other side in the outside world. All people see him, only cold-blooded, cruel, ruthless, bloodthirsty, violent! Why are these frightening things? That''s because of the rule of Chu Rui: do not ask everyone to respect me and love me, as long as everyone can fear me! It''s more difficult to be a good man! It''s better to be a bad man! The fire of forbidden incantation is getting closer and closer. However, the scene at this moment seems to be stagnant. Below, we cry, we scold, we provoke, we cry All kinds of sounds, together, like a small world in general! But the crafty hand that controls these people''s life and death is still floating in the air, eyes closed, but there is no trace that people can grasp, some only have perseverance, incomparable strength! "Lian''er, convey your power to me!" In the divine consciousness, Chu Rui said indifferently to you lian''er. "Yes, father Even though he didn''t know why Chu Rui became so, from his tone, you lian''er also knew that something must have happened, and he still paid attention to the events that affected his father, who was extremely tough in spirit. However, she can be very clear about other things. "I''m sorry, I can''t scrap all the plans because of you. Don''t worry, after that, I will make good compensation to you, and no one will know who you are and will not bring you any trouble in the futureHeart silent way an apology, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes. Finally, do you want to move? All who pay attention to Chu Rui, most of the screens in the world at this moment are his face covered by a ghost mask. I didn''t let go of the slightest bit. I enlarged to the point where I could see my hair clearly. When he opened his eyes, whether it was intentional or unintentional, he was shocked. Because they know that the next scene that can change the fate of this God like man and the trend of the world is coming. However, what makes everyone feel wrong is that the eyes of the crafty hands are not right! The black pupil is as deep as the black pupil, which makes people feel cold hands and feet and tremble at heart. This is the eyes of the world''s first butcher, the devil of the crafty hand! However, at the moment, the eyes of the crafty hand are still like this, but they have a different feeling. This is a feeling of Indescribability. If it is forced to explain, it is the look of a cold God who only cares about the balance between heaven and earth and ignores life and life. Finally, do you still choose this road which is against the whole world and despised by all mankind? After seeing this look, everyone understood the choice of the crafty hand! Suddenly, many people sigh, and a small number of people are ecstatic directly open the champagne to celebrate. Because after today, the biggest enemy, which makes them unable to eat and sleep, will gradually annihilate and become history. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 696 Time, a second of the past! How long does it take for a meteor to land from the sky? There is no accurate answer, because both quality and variable will affect the estimation of this time! However, those who are just like meteor fire mass are not real meteors, they are just flame clusters. Moreover, the place they come from is not the universe, but the forbidden charm formed by the arrangement of rich fire elements in the sky! Chu Rui''s confusion, but three seconds! Three seconds ago, he closed his eyes! Three seconds later, he opened his eyes! Three seconds, is to make this change his life destiny and the world trend of the decision! In any case, those who support him or oppose him are convinced by his courage at the moment. This is a really strong person, not only the strength is strong, but also, his heart, stronger! However, in addition to Chu Rui himself, all people do not know is that in fact, his confusion, that is, it seems to outsiders that he said that the time to make the determination to change the world is only one second! Three seconds, a second to clear their confusion! The next two seconds, just a conversation! Chu Rui said a word, take a second! You lian''er returns a word, takes a second! That''s all! Open your eyes, the whole world has been holding its breath! Is it war? Hugh? Even if you look at the eyes of the craftsmen, it is definitely not a truce to give up, but before he has made a decision, no one will know what road he has chosen. It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul, through which one can see through one''s heart. However, the eyes of the crafty hand broke this sentence, because no one could see through his heart through his eyes. The craftsmen did not fight immediately, nor did they stop in an instant. Everything is still running, he did not move, did not kill those who confused his heart. However, the flame in the sky falling at an extraordinary speed did not stop. What on earth does he want to do! Everyone''s confused. I don''t know why! "Say, who are you, what are your purposes, and who directed you?" A word, a light sentence and a specious one came out of Chu Rui''s mouth, which made the whole world fall into a state of bewilderment. It was also a small number of people who suddenly felt their ecstatic smile stiff. They were still touching the champagne quilt and smashed it to pieces. Their tongue crying "Cheshire shit" was also immediately knotted. A lot of people don''t understand the meaning of the craftsmen''s words. However, the next scene gives them the answer. "I''m andreus Seth. My purpose is to prevent you from destroying the capital or setting you up as a public enemy of the world. The president sent me here!" "I am..." Previously, one by one begged for mercy from the craftsmen, claiming that they were tourists from other countries before the capital city of Beijing. At the moment, his eyes were dull. Under the control of youlian''er, Chu Rui uttered words that made the whole world riot. "I grass, you are crazy, shut up It can be called the trump card spy''s counterattack, which makes the Japanese agents hiding in the crowd instantly fall into the ice cellar. "I didn''t let you talk. Please be quiet!" Chu Rui drank coldly, which made people feel his scalp numb. In a moment, Chu Rui rushed out and ran towards some Japanese people who had obvious movements. He immediately shocked him. Every voice, a terrible truth constantly spit out, let the whole world into a riot. No matter whether those people are from their own country or not, they are sincerely ashamed of the messengers behind them. Is this what a president (President / Prime Minister) of a country has done? It''s terrible, it''s rubbish, it''s disgusting. Even in order to frame a person and do such a situation. The most rubbish is that they are found out in front of the whole world. Indeed, alas "I am Zhang Yufan. My purpose is to trap you in injustice. I was ordered by the Japanese Prime Minister!" Several Chinese people are also under the control of the spirit to tell the truth that makes the whole Chinese angry. And the last one is the man with his wife and daughter. People watching the live broadcast, no matter from any country, cast their disdain eyes on this man. He helped his country''s enemies to frame up his country''s heroes, and he was a drag on his family. People can be shameless to such a situation. Compared with other countries, they can still think about the past. However, for this Zhang Yufan, in addition to disdain, or despise. "Hua Yu, is everything done?" After the mental manipulation, Chu Rui also felt a little tired. However, he can not care about these now, but in the moment of the end of the control, and the previous contact with the scattered flower rain. "Don''t worry, dad has done everything." The sound of scattered flower rain let Chu Rui immediately put down his heart.That''s right. Most of the people below were Japanese intrigues. The shooters recruited from other countries were to trap Chu in injustice. To deal with these people, Chu Rui naturally did not let them have good fruit to eat. He used secret methods and mental manipulation to confuse them. Moreover, he left a little gift in their spiritual consciousness as a "reward" for such a dirty trick! However, it is true that some of them are really innocent and come to travel. Youlian''er can tell whether these people are lying or not. Zhang Yufan is one of them. He came to Japan with his wife and daughter. But from his memory, Chu Rui knew that he was shot. He came to Japan at this time, but he still came to Kyoto City. What''s more, he stood up and said that just now, because one of his friends, a friend from Japan, planned to say that. Zhang Yufan, guilty, unknown, right and wrong, and almost destroyed his plan! Churui has no psychological burden to kill him. However, his wife and children are innocent. Although Chu Rui was cold-blooded, he was not able to do so. After all, he is still a man, a man with flesh and blood, thoughts, soul and heart! False truth! This is the false truth! The true and the false, the false, the true, who dares to ensure that they can distinguish clearly, they have been living in the real? At the moment, what Chu Rui has done is to turn the original false into the real, and the real into the false! Japan, no, many countries, led by Japan, want to deal with him in a desperate way, so do the opposite! At the same time, it''s not only your counter spies, but also your anti spies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 697 "MD, these people are not as good as dogs and pigs. They have disgraced me in China!" "Son of a bitch, he threw his face all over the world. Laozi''s foreign friends are around me. These scum have made me dare not even lift my head. " "Cao Ni Zhang Yufei, these animals are insulting animals when they say they are animals "Human flesh, decisive human flesh, kill them, these traitors!" "Cao Ni, 31 years old, unemployed, and 16 years old, entered the juvenile prison because of his strong Jian. Three days after he came out, he robbed four people and forced Jian to kill a young girl MD, this scum, how could such a person not be shot? What''s the NIMA law for? Do judges eat shit? If the judge who tried him confiscates the bribe, I will live to eat Xiang! " "Jobless gangsters are scum since childhood. No wonder they are traitors now." "Well, we can find all the four scum. But these three people, including Zhang Yufan, were not only unable to be found by them, but also by his family. What''s going on? " "That''s true! Grass, heaven world can use beautification and ugliness system, can not tell their true face. Zhang Yufei''s woman is covered, the child has been hiding in his gorgeous can not see, and Zhang Yufei, mother egg, that scum is so handsome? To your sister''s, it must have used the beautification system! " "My day, what if human flesh doesn''t come out? This NIMA is dying. There is a man named Zhang Yufei and his wife and daughter. The situation is similar to that of now. The speed is bubbling! " When those real spies and those who were manipulated by Chu Rui and became spies vomited out the "truth" that shocked the whole world, the network army immediately launched the "extinction" operation. In other countries, Chu Rui can''t and doesn''t want to. Even if they were fake spies, however, they stood up against him at that time. The person who was against him, Chu Rui, would never save him unless his brain was amused. As for those animals who really forget their ancestors, scum and scum who sell their own country. Chu Rui didn''t say anything, but he believed that the vast Chinese network army would make things beautiful and make them really become street mice and be despised. And Zhang Yufei and the other two people, Chu Rui also has his arrangements! Scattered flower rain''s father is the Secretary of Shanghai municipal Party committee. He was asked to wipe out all the information of Zhang Yufan in an instant. However, he could not be found on the Internet. After today, he will live in the world in a different identity, as will his wife and children. As a reward for his imminent death in Chu Rui''s hands, Chu Rui will arrange everything for them. And that little girl, also because of Chu Rui''s mental manipulation was hypnotized and went to sleep, will not have any pain, and after waking up will also forget today''s matter, definitely will not leave the shadow. This is the last thing Chu Rui can do! As for those Chinese who really betray their country for the sake of interests, they will not only suffer from the scorn of the whole country and even the whole world, but will also give them pain when Chu Rui is here, and this will be several times larger than the real spies of other countries just now! Chu Rui didn''t have the slightest pity for the pig and dog! "It''s really amazing that you should use this trick to deal with me. It seems that you really give me special preferential treatment. If you can''t kill me, you can''t do it again. Now that I am so valued, is it not a failure of your special hospitality if you don''t give me a good return? " Chu Rui sneered, his hands open, and a shock, terrible to the extreme, after the evolution of the killing God field, instantly opened! "In ordinary pain and despair, repent your sins in the fire of karma." Chu Rui is just like a real God, looking down on a group of ants from above. Will live the smoke of gunpowder diffuse, howl to the sky! The fierce flame, crazy rampant, instantly ignited the entire Kyoto City, at this moment, human life is really cheaper than grass mustard! A collision, just a collision! Originally incomparably prosperous Kyoto City, in an instant, it has become a hell, a hell of fire! The endless white light rises crazily, which is the symbol of players'' death! However, this is just a sad and cruel battlefield, the most insignificant and most relaxed scene! More cruel than that, too much, too much! Players can be reborn, but what about NPCs? They don''t have the same resurrection ability as players! In the face of this seemingly apocalyptic curse, whether it is civilians or soldiers, whether it is the existence of powerless hands or the so-called master, are equal! Because they only have one life! In front of the way of heaven, everything is a cud dog! In front of Chu Rui, all the creatures in Kyoto are like cud dogs! Originally, there were hundreds of millions of people in Kyoto City, both players and NPC, were buried in the sea of fire one by one! Players are OK. As long as they are lucky, they are not triggered by Chu Rui''s real effect probability, then they are just virtual battles. The pain is pain, but not particularly fierce. However, if bad luck triggers the real effect, the egg hurts. Because, this will make you directly become a fireman, just like being burned by fire in reality, in the extreme pain and fear, turn into ashes!Chu Rui''s lucky value is so terrible, and it''s in the state of opening the assassin''s heart. The trigger probability of the real effect is almost speechless! Countless fire people, burning up! The sound of howling resounds through the world! The whole Kyoto City, instantly became the purgatory of Shura! Players can be resurrected, but the death of NPC, that is, the real death, complete death! Half of the national map in the sky is based on the map of every country in reality. Not only that, but also NPC is created according to the proportion of population. NPC, that''s a kind of resource. If one dies, there is one less. However, the thought of the birth of a new NPC, even if it is not as pregnant as the real world, born in October, and experienced so many years to grow into a person, it will take a long time to refresh. Now Chu Rui has destroyed hundreds of millions of NPC in Kyoto City, which is simply digging up the roots of Japan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 698 Lucky player, die in the judgment of virtual battle, it is easy! However, each NPC is judged as a real battle. The lucky one is directly hit by the flame and dies at once. However, it is not hit by the forbidden incantation fire. Instead, it spreads to the upper body through the flame and is directly burned to death. However, the experience of these NPCs is not the worst. Some hapless players, even worse than them, and countless times worse! Players can be infinitely resurrected, which means that any player will become an immortal cockroach, ferocious to explosion! However, this resurrection mechanism was originally a resurrection mechanism with absolute benefits! Now, it has a great disadvantage! The advantage of resurrection is that these players who are buried in the sea of fire will not really die! However, when it comes to the disadvantages, then they will die infinitely. What does that mean? It''s very expensive! Because these Japanese players who were killed by the fire died, they were resurrected in Kyoto City. However, when most of Kyoto City was covered by fire, the revival point was occupied. As soon as these sad children are resurrected, they are immediately put on the body by the fire, and once again experience a drive to death by burning alive. Resurrection, come again; resurrection, come again So, continuous cycle! As long as the resurrection point is not destroyed, but the resurrection point is set in Kyoto City, there will be such treatment! There are only three ways to get rid of this infinite cycle. Either destroy the resurrection stone of the resurrection point, or extinguish the fire, or hang it directly below level 10. It is mandatory to send it back to novice village to rebuild! Destroy the resurrection stone? This is basically impossible! Players'' attacks must have a destructive effect, a destructive effect, or a real effect to cause substantial damage to specific affairs. When there is no mission, the resurrection stone is a substantial thing and will not be transformed into something that can be used for virtual combat. For example, in the face of a table made of ordinary bamboo, even if you move it with mythical weapons, you can''t leave a trace on it, unless you have the above-mentioned destruction effect. However, if you accept the task, such as: destroy this bamboo table! Then the system will change it into a state in which virtual attacks can also take effect. Resurrection stone, that''s it! The second way is to say nothing. Put out the fire of forbidden incantation? Maybe, after all, there are so many water magicians. However, the most important thing is that it is not a single fire of forbidden incantation. There are samadhi fire, ghost fire, Death fire, Ruiyan fire, Jiuli sky fire, Phoenix real fire and soul fire. Seven kinds of flames, and none of them are ordinary fires. If you have three heads and six arms, you don''t want to extinguish the fire mixed with seven kinds of flame! So, this method, direct pass! In this way, only the third method is reliable. However, being burned alive once is a terrible thing. No matter who it is, he will never think of a second experience in his whole life. In Kyoto City, most of them are full level players of level 100. If they want to drop below level 10, that is, level 9 will be forced to transfer back to novice village. That is to say, they will be burned alive ninety-one times. Who can resist it? Even if it is Chu Rui himself, so strong spirit, estimated also can not afford. Well, maybe the real effect is not 100% trigger, but with Chu Rui''s lucky value, I''ll give you 50%. For one thing, forty-five times people can be burned to death, which is not true. What''s more, it''s not a simple burn. Because the fire here is not ordinary fire. Especially the ghost fire, the death fire and the soul fire, the children buried under these three kinds of flames are absolutely suffering from unspeakable torture, which is at least twice as much as that of the other four kinds of flames! Bow down! Under the sky''s eye, Chu Rui looked at everything under the thick smoke, and the tragic scenes flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but it was only a flash, even if it was replaced by indifference. No matter which nation you are, there are scum. Even the Japanese people living in the bottom are innocent. However, this is war, and the unnecessary pity is totally unnecessary. If it is a war, there must be sacrifice, and there will be innocent and tragic death. If the Japanese did not die today, the Chinese people might suffer from such torture in the future. Chu Rui is not a saint. What does he have to do with the life and death of people he doesn''t know? However, if he is allowed to choose, he must choose Japanese people to die, not his own compatriots. Dead friends do not die poor! "Well? It''s really a palace. It''s really a bit of a door! " For the people struggling in the sea of fire below, Chu Rui completely ignored. Such a death may be cruel, but it is far from the most cruel standard. Pain, just the body. Death, just a moment. Compared with that kind of pain and suffering that life is not like death, this is far from enough. Turning his eyes away, Chu Rui was astonished to find that the Imperial Palace standing in the center of Kyoto City was only engulfed by flames, while the central area could not even erode seven kinds of non human flames under the power of forbidden incantation. "Summon -- purple thunder Unicorn!""Call -- Nine Tailed Fox!" "Summon -- evil thousand faced beast!" The helmet of interdiction, the ornament of forbidden and the face of interdiction are dazzling, and three giant creatures appear in the battlefield. "Kill them!" Even though the four spirits are powerful, they still can''t catch up with more than a dozen immortal mythical masters at the same time. It''s the limit to be trapped by the formation. It''s impossible to kill them. At most, they can only drag a few to be buried with them. As for those who want to impact the small Phoenix and be confused by the illusory plume cloud space, now they have recovered. In the end, he was a mythical level master. Even though he was attacked by the enemies around him, he instinctively dodged. It seemed that he was all bruised, but there was no fatal wound. Seeing the imperial city that he guarded turned into a sea of fire, all the masters'' eyes were red immediately. This is not only because their loyalty to the Japanese emperor has been crushed, but also because their family members are still down there. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. This kind of attack, Rao is the disposition that they have been living for so long, but also can''t bear such a big blow. That''s their parents, lovers, children, brothers, friends Originally lucky and happy, in a moment, but become unaccompanied, even in a strong person, will be crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 699 People are not plants, who can be merciless? Even though there are some cultural differences, there is no very big gap in human instinct. As long as you are not a real cold-blooded person, you will not be indifferent to this situation. Next, it''s the time for these more than a dozen myths to go crazy. The five avatars who cast the five fire curse have been annihilated, because three mythical level masters have also gone to the five avatars. Now we are faced with 14 mythical masters, and we are still in a half step madness. The four spirits are still a little sleepy for the twelve masters, while Angelina and Christina are now entangled with Tanaka, the virtual warrior. The defensive line is in jeopardy. If the two masters who broke through the illusory plume cloud space come back, the balance will be broken instantly, and the formation formed by the four spirits will collapse instantly. Anger, indeed, can greatly stimulate potential and enhance combat effectiveness. However, under the absolute power suppression, these are not useless, but they can not change the situation at all. Three infinite approaching true God level tools and spirits, and has a huge physical advantage, there are their own unique skills! The purple thunder unicorn''s purple sky god thunder, the nine tail demon fox''s strange fox fire, the evil thousand face beast''s negative spiritual impact! It''s not that ordinary human beings can conquer! The four spirits are separated and the three spirits are used to face the fourteen crazy mythical masters in Japan! Such a confrontation, Chu Rui will not worry at all! The three spirits are independent. After living for so long, their combat experience is extremely terrible. He inherited his fighting experience and possessed his bravery and fearlessness as a soldier, weird and ethereal as a thief, violence and calm as a mage, and perseverance and determination when riding as a shield. Even if he can''t control with five functions at one time, the system will have advanced intelligent AI to control, so there is no need to worry about it. This battlefield is safe, and Angelina and Christina two archangels jointly bombard the Vajra warrior who has been hurt by the death of his base friend. The victory is only a matter of time! There is no need to worry about this area! What he said he wanted to do was to destroy the capital completely! As a Imperial City, Kyoto City, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people, is so huge. Even if there is a common bombardment of the five fire forbidden mantra, and the small Phoenix displays the Phoenix Sky flame dance array to expand the battlefield, it will only include one third of Kyoto City. Even though seven kinds of flames, such as samadhi fire, are constantly spreading, it is not something that can be done soon to completely annihilate Kyoto City. The destruction of the imperial city is just a cover, or in other words, an alternative way of saying. The imperial city represents the dignity and honor, civilization and spirit of a country! However, in this feudal era, there is another thing, to be exact, a person can also have such an effect. King of a country! As a close combat oriented person, it is really difficult to destroy the city. After all, Chu Rui didn''t reach the terrible situation that every move was a mountain collapse. With one sword, he could cut down the mountains and cut off the flow of water. It is only by the power of forbidden incantation that such brilliant achievements can be made. Since it is difficult to destroy the capital city, the only way to achieve the desired effect is to kill the Japanese Emperor! Originally, he thought that the Japanese emperor, who was confined to the Imperial Palace, would drive his own expedition. However, Chu Rui looked up to him too much. One third of Kyoto City was in a sea of fire, and the disaster area was still expanding. The tortoise is still the supreme ruler of Japan! The thief will not run away in a hurry, will he? Chu Rui guessed secretly. However, when he saw that seven kinds of flames were blocked by an invisible energy outside the palace, he confirmed that the Japanese emperor was still there, and also found his location. With his body falling, Chu Rui rode the chaotic dragon and Lin horse to the remote inner palace of the palace. "Good thief! If you dare to invade the temple, get down When Chu Rui floated to the top of the inner palace, suddenly, a strong force suddenly vibrated. Chu Rui, who had a very relaxed body, suddenly felt a force of ten times the normal gravity on him. He did not check for a moment, and his body fell to the ground fiercely. "How strong, true God level?" Just ten times the gravity, how can it be put in the eyes of Chu? When he was so weak, he suffered more than 20 times the pressure of Xuanwu in the desert of death. What''s more, he is not Wu xiaamun now! After falling 20 meters, Chu Rui immediately stopped his body and felt the breath of the man who suddenly attacked him. His face changed slightly. The system shows but with the player''s strong and strong, of course, the original should be how strong or how strong. For example, when Chu Rui destroyed Edo City, the strongest appeared was only three of the lowest level mythical strongmen. At that time, for players who could not make three turns, let alone mythological level. Even if there was a full level monster of gold level, it was not what you could defeat. Unless you have an absolute hit, or attack on its body, absolutely force all miss, even mandatory - 1 damage will be poor. However, under the suppression of the level, his attack is basically 100% sure to explode, such a difference, can not play at all.However, it was not impossible for Chu Rui at that time. However, for some beings, the original is what it is. For example, Tianzhao and Baqi snake, their strength will not change. Chu Rui has already seen through the pattern of the system. The system will definitely not allow the existence of completely desperate tasks without even a chance. Before Chu Rui only had that strength, so only three mythical level masters came out. Even at that time, it was basically impossible to play, but considering what Chu Rui was doing, he was destroying his royal city, so it was not necessary to say more about the difficulty. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of purple dragon spirit, he would never have accomplished such a feat! However, at this moment, basically in the mainstream players have completely reached the full level five turn situation. And Chu Rui''s strength evaluation, the system will judge according to this, add difficulty. Now, there are so many mythical level and virtual God level masters, which is one of them, and now the three true God levels are more like this. Moreover, Chu Rui is not sure whether this is the last obstacle to destroy the capital. If there are obstacles after three realms, what is the degree? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 700 "Dang!" A clear sound concussion and rise, Chu Rui in the state of incomparable limit, left hand forbidden blade a wave, blocked the sharp blow from behind! "Shua..." Chu Rui''s fighting experience and coping ability directly let Chu Rui fight back without advancing and retreating when he was attacked secretly. Relying on their own players, as well as the terrible protection of the forbidden armor, they counterattack in the form of injury for injury, and forced back the attacker. "How strong!" Looking at that floating figure, the instant seclusion, Chu Rui cold sweat Shua on the flow out. Master, absolute master. "Oh, this boy is not simple. No wonder he can rush to Kyoto City alone to make trouble, and it has turned this place into a sea of fire. It''s true that a hero makes a young man. I didn''t expect that even the sneak attack under the full strength of coffin face could evade it. Moreover, he fought back so decisively that he disrupted the rhythm of coffin face. He didn''t make himself fall into the following storm like suppression situation, but forced the enemy back Strength, disposition, wisdom, perseverance All of them are the best. Once he grows up, there is no limit to his future. " The insidious voice of the previous attack on Chu Rui with gravity technique seemed to be murmuring and explaining to whom to listen. Damn it! I didn''t expect it to be so difficult! A true God level master who can control gravity, a true God level master who is good at assassinating, and a true God level master who just feels the breath but has not yet revealed his face. Now, trouble! "What''s your name, boy?" Hoarse incomparably, just like blunt knife scraping on the glass, so the noise is as bad as the extreme sound of sudden ring in the ear. Chu Rui frowned, not because the ugly voice made him uncomfortable, but because he recognized the meaning of the voice and the meaning of the voice owner. Are you with us? significant! My name: crafty hand Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a smile of evil and evil. He was extremely arrogant. His arrogance made the assassin feel stiff, and even the other two real God level masters were momentarily stagnant! "This son is definitely not something in the pool. If you don''t remove it today, it will become a great disaster in the future. If you are a friend, you will be doomed if you are an enemy. It''s a pity that he is a member of Shenlong Shengchao. He is the enemy of Japan. What he has done today is absolutely no road to reconciliation. Therefore, the two of them tried their best to kill this son, but they could not let him leave here safely today. For this purpose, even if it is to let the whole city of Kyoto be buried with him, I will not hesitate! " Finally, the real God level master who did not show the mountain or dew finally came out. Although he looks like a slovenly and poor warrior, Chu Rui can see it clearly. It is woven by tianseri theory. He is not only invulnerable, but also hard to invade. He is an absolute treasure. Along with this ronin warrior, there are people who applied gravity to Chu Rui before. A black robe, skinny, just like a master of yin and Yang holding a scepter that can be blown down by a gust of wind! As for the man who attacked Chu Rui from this dead corner, who could not be taken care of by Tianyan, was a masked man in tights. Although he could not tell whether he was a man or a woman, he was a ninja. Ronin, samurai, Yin Yang division, Ninja! Japan''s three major characteristics of the occupation, all shining on the stage! "Three true God level masters, Japan, really look up to me!" Chu Rui''s self mocking words are actually mocking these three guys. However, they can definitely not be such a sentence and with what mood, thus affecting the temperament and combat effectiveness. However, they were indifferent, but the whole world watching the live broadcast took a breath in succession. What does mythology mean? That''s a strong cultivator! What does Xushen level mean? That is the first-class land gods! What does true God mean? That''s the real immortal level! At last, the three true God level masters, who were extremely terrifying, finally appeared in the eyes of the public. When Chu Rui attacked the Japanese Imperial City, they came together to defend the enemy. The strong are proud. However, now to block Chu Rui''s steps, it turns out that three true gods level, which means that crafty hands, they must work together to stop. So, how strong is that trick hand? Everyone was shocked. At the beginning, when the craftsmen were in the guard battle of the emperor''s heaven City, the incomparable terror dragon in the monster attack was just a strong one at the virtual God level. However, their posture of destroying the heaven and the earth had already left a deep impression on them. Now, these three people are not so skinny as a little bit of flesh. They are also poor images with a face of vicissitudes and shabby clothes. Or they are as invisible as dark creatures. They are even more powerful than the majestic dragon. I don''t know how many times they are. They are really God level masters! This also can''t blame those people who are ignorant, not everyone is like Chu Rui''s such adventures and extensive knowledge. The legendary level can be seen everywhere. The mythical level is more like a dog. The virtual God level and the real God level are not rare.In fact, in addition to being able to encounter boss in the dungeon, many ordinary players have not even seen an advanced boss, especially a lone player. Those are all wrapped up by large gangs. As for the boss in the copy, the strength is not low at all. Only those above the level of nightmares are likely to encounter mythical existence. However, how many people can handle that difficulty? Myth level, for the vast majority of people, are already strong, usually rare to see! Xushen level, is also a legend, only a great chance to see once! As for the true God level, the absolute myth has only heard of this level. However, there is no real existence with such power, but neither ghost shadow has been seen. "You, three of you, come on together!" At the same time, Chu Rui was also a little weak in the face of three terrible real God level masters! However, it is already at a disadvantage. If the momentum goes down, it will definitely lose. Suddenly, Chu Rui''s momentum soared. He looked at the three real God level masters with a vicious smile, and his tone was extremely arrogant. "Well, if you ask for it, it will be as you wish! Don''t worry, let''s go together The prodigal warrior slowly pulled out the sword on his waist. The ripples of autumn water rippled open, making Chu Rui''s pupil shrink suddenly. "Today, the three guards of the emperor have joined hands again after a thousand years. Can enjoy this kind of standard treatment, the last time, or the heyday of the eight big snake! You are honored to be buried in the battle of the three guards of the emperor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 701 "Well, if you ask for it, it will be as you wish! Don''t worry, let''s go together After hearing this, Chu Rui''s face began to twitch slightly when he saw the Japanese master who executed the three instants. Suddenly, a burst of tears filled his heart. Nima, do you want to be so shameless? I don''t believe you can''t hear that elder brother''s irony. Are you really special? You are willing to face down, you really give me together! "Today, the three guards of the emperor have joined hands again after a thousand years. Can enjoy this kind of standard treatment, the last time, or the heyday of the eight big snake! You are honored to be buried in the battle of the three guards of the emperor That rogue warrior''s words, let Chu Rui''s face twitch even more fierce. Do you want this? Can you stop that? Just ready to three dozen one, at this moment jump out to say the words of this pack B, what is the meaning of this? Zhentemo wants to be both a Biao son and a memorial archway. However, even though the egg hurt very much, but Chu Rui was attentive, had to deal with it carefully. Mikado Sanwei, the Japanese emperor in the game world, is equivalent to the Japanese Prime Minister in the real world. However, above the prime minister, there is also the emperor. In this world of fortune, the emperor is not the only symbolic existence in the real world, even on the surface, but the real absolute monarch in the world. The Japanese emperor ruled Japan politically, but the emperor ruled Japan ideologically. Above him, there was only the supreme god of Japan, Tianzhao! The three guards of the emperor, the three guards of the emperor, are the absolute experts who are loyal to the God Tianzhao. Only loyal to the emperor and the emperor, the rest can be said to be basically indifferent. Their duty is to clean up people who are disrespectful to Tianzhao, and to protect this temple which can be directly connected with Tianzhao, and to protect the emperor! They have three responsibilities, so even if Kyoto City has been constantly marching towards the abyss of destruction, they have no intention to stop it. Of course, maybe they are going to do something, but when Chu Rui, the culprit, came to the door, he immediately changed his mind. The city is gone and can be rebuilt! People are gone, can regenerate! However, if you let the enemy run, you may not be able to pursue and kill again. Moreover, the enemy in front of us is much more important than the capital city. If you grow up in the future, you will certainly upset the whole of Japan. At that time, it will not be a small Kyoto City, but the whole of Japan will be destroyed. This is one of the concerns of the Mikado, but it is not the only one. The reason why they do not care about their face and skin to deceive the small with the big, but also with three enemies and one, is that the pressure of the young and terrible youth in front of them is really too great. On one person, I can''t make it. What is more important than your own life? Cheek? At their age, would they care? What''s more, the reason why the three guards of the emperor can stand out and be favored by Tianzhao and become the bodyguards guarding the emperor is that they get a set of array based on three people by chance. As long as the three of them work together, they are the most powerful. Chu Rui is attentive to wait, the look does not have the slightest flurried, also does not have the bit of disorder! He didn''t fight. He faced three real God level masters at the same time, and each of them had extremely strange combat power. It seemed that he was proficient in the formation. If you rush out, you will be attacked by thunder. At that time, if you fall into the mire, you will be doomed. Drag, drag! Chu Rui is very clear that the three true God levels, and the true God level with such fighting power, even if the system has a back move, it is also determined that they do not appear at the same time. Now it''s very hard. If there is another card behind these three real God level masters, then he will play a fool? Anyway, Kyoto City is burning now, and those real God level masters have been defeated and retreated under the siege of the four spirits and the three great spirits. Now, two of them have fallen. It was impossible to win in the first place, but now there are two people missing, which is even more so. At this moment, it is the superhero individualism of the world of fortune. In the real super high-end combat effectiveness, the ordinary so-called master, also only silly eye dry stare at the share. Perhaps in the past, some self appointed masters were elated and could rely on their own strength to turn over the legendary boss or something. However, at this moment, they know how much rubbish they have! Myth level, this is an unattainable situation. To achieve this level, all of them are geniuses. They need extremely strong fortune and talent. Although Chu Rui is very strong now, it still has a certain level from the myth level. A large part of his strength is based on the help of those treasures that are ranked on the top of the six realms of heaven and earth. I have baby, you don''t. Even if this is part of the strength, however, if these are removed, Chu Rui''s real strength can break out to fight the virtual God level. As for the real God level, don''t think about it. Those so-called masters who can directly defeat the legendary boss are not comparable to those who have reached the mythical level in terms of real strength, perception and experience. There is only one level difference between legend and myth. However, the legendary level is equivalent to the warrior, while the myth level is upgraded to the practitioner. There is no comparison between them."Go on Chu Rui can drag, but the emperor''s three guards can''t. Even if it is their duty to protect the temple. However, this is their hometown after all. Those who constantly howl in the sea of fire and die constantly are their compatriots. Even if their nature is cold and thin, they don''t care about these irrelevant ants. But what about their family members, their relatives and friends, and their younger disciples. Do they not care at all? They start, which means they are already flustered! If they stick to the temple, Chu Rui really has no good way. But they are still human beings. They can''t be completely indifferent in such a situation. It''s human nature, it''s weakness! "Compared with me, you are too young to be assassinated!" Suddenly, a sharp cold light blooms behind Chu Rui. However, the true God level ninja who sneaks into hiding and finds the best time to attack himself is not happy after he gets it. Instead, his pupil shrinks suddenly and his face changes greatly and he is ready to leave. Unfortunately, it''s too late! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 702 "Compared with me, you are too young to be assassinated!" The bleak voice was not from the mouth of the man who was stabbed in front of him, but came from his back. When? Ninja eyes instantly color change, pupil suddenly tight. Shadow? In front of me, the figure pierced by myself slowly disappeared. The eyes of the Ninja Master were full of fright. He is a ninja. He is good at attacking, assassinating, poisoning, and so on. In order to kill people and achieve their goals, he will do everything possible. However, although they are very good at using what ordinary people think is quite despicable means to win, it is undeniable that their strength is really strong. Perhaps their strength is not as strong as warriors, their defense is not as good as knights, and their elemental communication ability is not comparable to that of mages. However, their speed is the top of all classes. Speed is the most fundamental attribute of Ninja! Whether it''s the speed of action, the speed of reaction, the speed of response, the speed of assassination In everything, we should pay attention to speed. However, as the God of ninja in Japan, the king of speed is known by a young man in his field of speed and assassination. If you don''t hit the target, you''ll be far away! This is the killer''s rule, even if it is similar to the Ninja''s, but Ninja is more ruthless than the killer, because they are the real people in the dark world. As long as the task is given, it must be completed, even if it is dead. It''s a little bit like a dead man, but there''s a difference. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you can''t finish it, you will die. Even though ninjas are the same, ninjas can choose from killers and escape thousands of miles. However, there are some differences, killers can give up the task, but Ninja is not. If you can''t complete the task, you will die, either in the task or under the organization. Even though the speed of the real God level Ninja is very strong, how can it compare with churui, who has opened a part of the state? If it had been, maybe he would have been cheated. After all, his sixth sense is very strong and his reaction nerve is also very bad. However, when the body does not reach the limit, even if it is perceived, it may not be able to make corresponding evasion and counterattack actions due to insufficient physical strength, so as to let the enemy succeed. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope! The choice of the location of the assassination, as long as it is personal estimation, will choose from behind. This is what the Ninja did before, but it was a mistake to avoid the only dead corner of Chu Rui''s eye, so that he almost succeeded. Now, with preparation, how can Chu Rui be in the middle? Just before that prodigal warrior called to fight, the Ninja entered the sneak for a moment, and Chu Rui saw all the movements after that. Before the divine sense is locked in, and after preparation, the son of a bitch still wants to attack successfully. Is it true that he, the killer, is a fool? Counterattack, merciless cold-blooded counterattack! Instantly moved a body position, from in front of the Ninja''s assassination suddenly moved to his back. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger, which is full of cold light, fiercely pierces the back neck and neck of the true God ninja, who has a big axe in front of Luban gate. Danger! At the moment of stabbing the target, the Ninja yelled in his heart. Even though his weapons are very sharp, even steel can penetrate and pierce into the human body. However, sharp penetration without any hindrance and complete penetration into the air are two different concepts. For so many years, he has killed many people by sneak attacks and assassinations. Naturally, he can tell what is going on in an instant. When his face changed greatly, he felt the cold and murderous air rising behind him in an instant, like falling into an ice cellar. As a man walking in the dark, he naturally knows what this breath represents. Even though Chu Rui''s murderous spirit is only a trace of it, but with his experience and sixth sense, it is immediately to judge the crisis! However, even if you know the danger, you can understand exactly where the crisis comes from. If you want to react to it, it depends on your physical condition. This is a true God level ninja, although the physical fitness is good, but Chu Rui''s hand, faster. Stabbed! The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger pierced into the back neck of the real God level ninja who was bold and sneaked in. The feeling that he was really in the body instead of hitting in the air made Chu Rui''s mouth outline a ferocious evil smile. Even if you are strong, but in front of me, it is still too tender. Do you know that Lao Tzu''s eye is the ultimate killer of all assassins? The smile didn''t bloom completely. It seemed that it was frozen in an instant! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, looking at the thin figure under his eyelids turned into a piece of wood. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were deeply inserted into it at the moment, and his look became extremely cold! Stunt Is that right? Good! How familiar is this feeling? When he was assassinating the Japanese cabinet minister, the pudgy guy was protected by several experts, one of whom was a ninja. In that fight, he killed all the enemies, and he was on the verge of death, and almost died together. And the most fatal injury to him was the ninja. At the moment when he thought he had killed everyone and relaxed a little bit, the bastard used his double technique to escape and counterattack. If it was not for the super ferocious reflex nerve that narrowly avoided the key point, he would have been killed at that time.He was cheated in the battle and almost died. Besides, he was a Japanese devil. This was regarded as a great shame by Chu Rui. However, today, I didn''t expect that in the world of fortune, the child let him review it again. If you don''t treat him well and give him some special treatment, you can''t afford it! "Don''t fight alone. This is extraordinary. Let''s fight!" The ronin warrior and the Yin and Yang division came running, and I don''t know when they were standing on the left and right sides of Chu Rui. Looking back, I glanced a little, and I found that I was forced to retreat. At the moment, I was covering my back neck. I was looking at my Ninja coldly, occupying the position in the rear of myself! "My God The ronin warrior drew out his sword and roared! "Ground!" The master of yin and Yang raised his staff and roared! "People!" The Ninja was holding a dagger in his right hand and drinking softly. "Sanhuang formation, up!" Three kinds of energy burst out of the three people''s bodies in an instant, forming three light walls, just like a triangular conical space, which enveloped Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 703 Grass, this is, Trinity? Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Rui remained calm on the surface, but his heart was full of waves! , the essence of the Chinese Cathaysian formula, why are these three heroes? Not only that, but also specially changed its name to Lao Shizi''s Sanhuang formation. Ma Dan, I can''t help but want to vomit! What''s the difference between your sister''s and stick''s? What''s the name of someone else''s things? Is it yours? It''s just to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Do you think others are idiots? "Sanhuang formation?" Chu Rui''s voice is a little strange, if the eyes are good, you can find the corners of his mouth in a slight tremor, that is, the performance of convulsion. "What, are you scared? Even if I don''t know why you are so young, why can you have such a strong strength. However, your weakness is that you don''t have enough information. Even if the strength comes up, however, you can''t succeed without the inside information that we have after years of precipitation. Your knowledge and experience are still too little! Young side has such power, young frivolous, understandable. Today, however, your youthful frivolity is bound to pay a price. I feel proud to be able to personally kill the super genius who may become a more user interface in the future. In particular, this super genius is still in the holy reign of the dragon! " From the mouth of the Yin Yang master, whose whole body was covered by black robes, only the wrinkled skin wrapped hands could be seen. It was just like a vulture''s laughter, which was extremely harsh, which made people in the whole world frown wildly. "Are you talking to me about the details, the experiences, the insights?" Chu Rui''s look changed again and became more strange. This goods, think he has today''s strength, is relying on what Tiancai Dibao piled up, or a super strong person directly to pour out? Maybe! Even if it is a monster that has lived for so long, what it says can''t be ignored. However, in fact, it''s even worse to drill the top of a cow''s horn than those so-called ordinary people. As a result, how can they crush Chu in such a strong position? The achievements of a 20-year-old baby in such a short period of time have surpassed those of the old monster who has lived so long. How can we be convinced by such a blow? Since ancient times, it has been said that men of letters despise each other. However, the martial arts are even more unbearable. Literature can be juxtaposed, but martial arts can''t. From ancient times to the present, there is a legend of double champion in literature, but there has never been a double champion in martial arts! The article is rich and magnificent, strange and dangerous, and magnificent There are countless kinds of them. However, it is basically impossible to separate one of them. But Wu is not. Since ancient times, there has been only one No. 1 in the world, and there has never been a theory that two people stand side by side. In the course of martial arts, there is only the first, the only first. Literature, perhaps, can rely on the precipitation and accumulation of time, but will make people become more and more perceptive, literary talent is also more and more brilliant. However, martial arts is not the case. With the growth of age and the decline of physical function, your strength will also decline accordingly. Unless it is the existence of a generation of master level, no one can avoid it! If you kill a dog, you will be a scholar! Because most of them study little, they only know the simplest rule, that is, if you treat me well, I will treat you well. And scholars because know too much, know more about the pros and cons, so choose too much, just caused the above sentence spread through the ages. Although Wufu is not as free and unrestrained as the literati, they are not as indecisive as the literati, but they are straightforward. After pursuing for so long on the road of martial arts, I thought that I had reached the extreme of "human", and in the future, I would become the so-called "God". But now a young man who is no more than 20 years old has burst out of his boundless confidence. Not only that, this young man has caused the destruction of their homeland, countless deaths and injuries of people related to his family, but also a genius of the enemy country who may threaten the survival of his country in the future. Under such circumstances, if these three people who were regarded as envoys by the Japanese people did not kill Chu Rui, it would be unreasonable. "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Chu Rui sneered, then glanced at the three light walls that surrounded him, and his tone could not help but take a hint of sarcasm: "he stole from the ancient sages of our country the extraordinary talent array created by the ancient sages, and made up and changed it into a shameless three emperor array. How dare you show it in the public like this. How thick your skin is Three people do not speak, but the momentum that the whole body sends out, is becoming rich, and more gloomy and treacherous! Chu Rui''s words, directly poked in their pain! As high as the gods in this place, they are extremely despicable to steal other people''s things to learn, and this place of stealing learning is their enemy! No matter how they change it, they can''t get rid of it. Even though they changed the name of Sancai array and even changed some other things, could they hide from others and themselves?Chu Rui now said, special will their ugly behavior announced the big white, but also in their arrogant heart stabbed a knife. It has been decided that this young man must die. After all, they can''t let such a super genius go through this fledgling stage safely. They must let him die to ensure that Japan is safe. Even though this is a temporary cure, it is enough to keep it for a period of time. As for whether there will be other geniuses like this guy, it''s up to the younger generation. They just stand in the position of a Japanese and do what they should do. Chu Rui, who was already guilty enough to be sentenced to death, is now making them angry and adding a charge. It''s a capital crime. What can we do with it? Death penalty! However, there are many ways to die! Originally, at their age, they used the big to bully the small, and they still used the crowd to bully the minority. If we can solve the problem quickly, we should try our best to avoid losing people for a while. But now, it''s not the same. If you don''t torture this little rabbit, it''s really hard to get rid of my anger. "Boy, I wanted to make you die more comfortable. I didn''t expect your mouth to stink. In this case, I will not be polite. Before you die, I will let you know what these four words mean www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 704 What is the meaning of these four words? " The face of the evil warrior was uncovered, and the hideous one was hideous. In the face of the old man who released the evil momentum, Chu Rui''s cold and arrogant face has never changed a bit, and he is completely indifferent to the impact of this violent momentum. Do you want to crush me with this momentum? If you really think so, it can only show that you are too naive! "You are too young to deal with me with three talents. Stealing learning is always stealing learning. If you don''t understand the essence of my spiritual civilization, learning is just a little superficial. If the real Sancai array in ancient times is based on three true God level masters, I will not have any luck. It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualification yet! " More ferocious? More evil? Have you ever had a blood ghost transfusion? Chu Rui''s cold and indifferent expression became extremely evil in an instant. The killing God field was released to the maximum extent in an instant, and the devastating and terrible murderous spirit finally came out. In a moment, these three stupid men were frozen! No immediate action, because Chu Rui is delaying time, as well as, brewing power! Although the previous words have the taste of attacking the enemy, it is undeniable that Chu Rui did not say anything nonsense. If it is really the Sancai array in ancient times, even if he has a way, he must pay a very heavy price. However, these three idiots only learn a little bit of the skin, and there is no sense of the vicissitudes in these three talents array. Obviously, recently, we don''t know which master created it according to the ancient three talent array. No matter in terms of power or realm, there is no comparability. Such strength, with the Xuanyuan sword at this moment, is enough to break it! Xuanyuan sword, the most powerful sword, has one characteristic, that is, it is invincible and can''t be broken! This is not some of the so-called "magic soldiers" to improve their value, but the real, invincible, nothing can not break! In this foundation, the array barrier of the basic Sancai array, the Xuanyuan sword in the peak period, and even the sword are not needed. Only a sword meaning can be broken. However, the Trinity array is a fake and inferior version, and the degree is not enough. Even though Xuanyuan sword is a genuine one, its energy has not been recovered. In addition, the three true God level masters who control the Sancai array are also controlled by three people with different energy attributes, which is in line with the characteristics of the Trinity array. He has to accumulate a lot of energy to break it. "Don''t talk to him. If you don''t, it will change and destroy him." Seeing Chu''s calm spirit, the three Japanese masters couldn''t help gnashing their teeth. The boy has been talking big, but he does not act, which makes them very afraid, but also some doubt that he is supporting. Whether there is a real card, or outside the strong in the middle, try to know. Attack, go! Three light walls, suddenly released three different attacks, straight to kill Chu Rui. The fierce Sabre Qi of ronin warriors, the energy of Yin Yang division, the illusory type God, and the treacherous sword of Ninja! "Eight feet jade boundary!" Chu Rui smiles coldly, and his energy is slightly stirred. The eight Chi Qiong gouyu in his waist instantly releases a hazy divine light, which covers his whole body, forming a strong border, protecting all parts of his body. "This is your Japanese national utensil, eight feet of jade. What about? Is its power ok? You bet on everything, and the attack released by the Trinity array maintained by your own spirit and blood essence is resisted by your own national utensils. Isn''t that good? " Chu Rui''s words made three Japanese true God level masters feel like vomiting blood. The three of them said that the strongest attack under the strongest posture combined with each other, when preparing to bomb and kill the most threatening enemy to their own country, what was blocking them was their own national weapons. This is like killing your father''s enemy in front of your eyes, you can immediately raise the sword and blade the tusk, but your mother is in front of you to protect your father''s murderer. No matter who it was, he was so angry that he hurt his liver and vomited blood on the spot. "Damn it, step up the attack, he''s building up strength!" Feeling the more and more dignified energy in Chu Rui''s body, the three Japanese masters suddenly turned pale. In fact, you don''t have to look at it. With the injection of energy, the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hands became more brilliant. The fierce and ferocious sword spirit shot out at the extreme. Even though Chu Rui didn''t deliberately control it and made it hit like a headless fly, it didn''t form an orderly attack, which consumed the three talents formed by his life essence and blood essence The array barrier is not a big threat. However, it''s just unconscious that all the attacks that come out have such terrible power. If the boy is preparing the attack, how strong is it? "Damn it!" There is no need to remind us that the three men on the scene are so experienced in fighting that we can see the key point at a glance. However, when their violent attack fell, they were still gnashing their teeth in an instant. As the bodyguards who serve Tianzhao, they do not have a thorough understanding of the three major Japanese weapons except the Tiancong cloud sword, that is, the grass pheasant sword. They also know about the eight adjacent mirrors belonging to Tianzhao and the eight Chi Qiong gouyu that she gave to the emperor as the ruling symbol.Even though they are real gods, they are not much better than ants in front of real gods and gods with spirit and spirit. The eight Chi Qiong gouyu is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the sky, not to mention. Moreover, through the wearing of the emperors of all ages, they have gained the power of faith and the spirit of the emperor. It said that the boundary released by them was definitely not what the three of them could break. Stop the attack! Although Chu Rui is a turtle in a jar, their attack in this array space is just like tracking missiles, which is absolutely unavoidable. However, under the border formed by the eight foot Qiong gouyu, which was basically absolute defense, their attack had no effect at all. In the past, as the three envoys of the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao in the human world, once they put out this array, even some low-level real gods would have the power to fight. After all, under this array formed by the spirit and spirit of three people, their increased terrible attack will definitely hit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 705 Absolute hit? Now, even if it''s an absolute hit? The biggest killer of absolute hit is absolute defense! Your attack is absolutely hit and can''t be avoided. However, people are not afraid of your attack at all and let you attack directly! In contrast, because of their pursuit of a strong attack and have a greater loss, if the attack for a long time, it will inevitably cause a great internal void. Even if people don''t do anything, you will be consumed by yourself, and you will be defeated without fighting! At this moment, the three masters in Japan are extremely painful. Attack it, people are a tortoise shell, how you can not attack! If you don''t attack, it''s obvious that people are accumulating energy to fight for the first prize in their own neck. However, you can only watch it. It''s so oppressive that people can''t help but vomit blood. It''s like someone else is molesting your daughter-in-law, and is about to enter the forbidden area that no one else is allowed to enter as a man, but you can only watch and do nothing, or it is useless to do it. Is there anything more helpless in this world? "Whew, whew..." With the continuous accumulation of energy, the terrifying energy mixed with the field of killing gods severely impacted the nerves of the three Japanese true God level masters. Not only that, but also the Xuanyuan sword spirit containing the spirit of God''s sword was constantly released in the process of accumulating energy. Looking at the seal left by the sword spirit that cleaved on the array barrier, the faces of the three ronin warriors could not help but twitch slightly. The sword Spirit sent out by the unconscious is so good. If the thunder blows from the savings, how can it be? The strength of the array lies in many aspects, which can not be explained clearly. However, one aspect is that it has the function of repairing. Everything has the ability to repair itself. The human body is like this. After injury, it will repair itself slowly. If the injury is too serious, it needs external help, such as medicine, etc. The mystery of Sancai array is simple and simple, and it is also mysterious. Although the ronin, samurai and other three people only learned the rough and crude skin, and the shape is different from the God, they are completely integrated with their own essence, that is, they integrate everything into the array. At this moment, this three talent array is equivalent to the formation started by the three of them without reservation. This situation has an advantage, that is, it can give full play to the power of the array, and also because you have no reservation into the array, so that the command and control, such as the finger arm envoy, is very convenient. However, there is also a weakness. That is to press all of them. If there is something wrong with this array or it is broken, then it will be greatly implicated. It can be said that this is a kind of play with life, either you die or I die! I thought that I had paid enough attention to the young man in front of him. If a person was not his opponent, he would not care to bully the small with the big, or even bully the few with the masses. Don''t be shameless like this. I didn''t expect to fall into such a situation. I couldn''t advance or retreat. Ridiculous. In order to prevent the young man from escaping, he directly sacrificed the most powerful Sanhuang formation. The purpose was just to block the space. However, it never occurred to me that why people should escape? I''ll go straight to you, but you can''t help it. That sword, the most terrible sword, is too strong to be said. Even though they are not very familiar with their country''s supreme weapon, Tiancong cloud sword. However, that doesn''t mean they haven''t seen it. If the sky cluster cloud sword gives them a feeling of shock, incomparable shock, like a mole ant in the face of mountains and rivers as powerless to shake, then this sword with golden light gives them the feeling of facing the incomparable vast starry sky. The pressure of Tiancong cloud sword is a mountain, but the pressure of this golden sword is just like facing the whole world. This feeling is really terrible. Enough to destroy a person''s will, let it collapse in an instant, fear before fighting, or even run away without fighting. Fortunately, the young man seems unable to fully develop the absolute power of this real sword, but even so, the energy he is accumulating is definitely not what they can resist. "Why don''t you hurry up? We can''t support it It seems that, really too long, really underestimated the world''s heroes. I didn''t expect to see such a talented person in the world. Unfortunately, why was this genius not born in our country. Hateful, hateful The eyes of the ronin and samurai showed extreme indignation. However, in addition to this agreement, they also had the same greed and mixed with their own different light. Even if the three people are friends for many years, and they are the three envoys who sent people to protect the emperor for Tianzhao, it is really hard to guess their own mind. The so-called heart between the belly, now even if the three people together all the energy pressure, forming a three talent array, but their hearts, still have their own small 99. Even though Chu Rui is accumulating energy with all his strength, he is ready to break the three talents array and lay a good foundation for the victory. With the protection of the eight foot jade boundary, he has no worries at all, and can display it as much as possible. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about the changes around him. Everything is bad in this world, but there is no accident. Even if it seems absolute, how can things be satisfactory? You think absolutely, perhaps in the eyes of others is full of flaws, loopholes.The boundary of eight feet jade did not let Chu Rui abandon everything and concentrate on the accumulation of energy. For him, it is very easy to do a few things with one mind. It is just that the consumption is too serious. However, for today''s energy storage while observing the surrounding situation, this dual-purpose, or simple and easy. Just glancing at the changes in the eyes of ronin and samurai, Chu Rui guessed what. Perhaps they hide their torment and greed in the heart to heart situation. The so-called unpredictable, as long as you do not reveal, no one knows what you are thinking, that is it. Even the heart to heart state formed under the Sancai array can have their own unknown plans. It''s hidden so tightly that it''s amazing how strong the plot is and how deep the city is! These three people, from this point of view, are really genius, absolutely few people can compare with it, absolute genius! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 706 These three idiots are really the biggest undercover in Japan! What is the biggest undercover? That is the person who was originally the other party, and is a very important person, but at the most critical time, it is to help the enemy to achieve their own disastrous defeat! This is the biggest undercover! Lying in a mess, extremely miserable, the sun and moon, the bottom of the dark! This is the best undercover, none of them. Because he doesn''t even know he''s undercover! At first, Chu Rui was still in a headache. Even though it was just the skin of the Trinity array, it was formed by the injection of all their energy by the three true gods. It was very difficult to entangle to the extreme. This is a gamble, a hard gamble. Xuanyuan sword, that is no problem, for it, Chu Rui can be said to have full confidence. It''s just that he''s worried about himself. Xuanyuan sword is very strong. It has the power to be invincible and to break everything. But how many layers can he play? Can it break other people''s array? After all, the target of this blow is the energy of the three true God level strong men who bet everything, and the increase of the array. What if a terrible blow that consumes a lot of energy and energy doesn''t work, or it can''t be completely destroyed? But now he''s not worried. If he really put his heart and soul into it, it would be difficult for him to do it. But these three idiots have reservations, so everything is different. Greed, this is the original sin, everyone, including him churui, can not get rid of the original sin! In this world, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. It''s just that the way and standing point of things and things are different! Greed, anyone who thinks of it will subconsciously think that it is not good. However, if not for the greedy heart, the progress of the human world, even if there is, is absolutely slow to the extreme! Nothing is absolutely good or absolutely bad! Whether greed is good or bad, in essence, there is no conclusion. It''s just to see where and when it is used, and that''s all. But now, obviously not the time! In today''s situation, these three ronin warriors may be killed next moment, and their souls will return to Jiuyou. At such a critical time, he did not think about how to save his life, but dared to have a greedy heart. It''s like digging your own grave! That''s good! It''s cheap for me! If you had 70% confidence to kill you, now at least 90%! Through the ages, I don''t know how many capable heroes died of greed. Even if you are not as good as those talents, you are also true God level masters. It''s not too unfair to die like this! Churui sneered in his heart. On the surface, he was still as calm as before. He was just as crazy as before gathering energy and observing the movements of these idiots. I don''t know that the three ronin warriors who died quietly are still fighting with their own little nines in their hearts! As a samurai, ronin warrior for the pursuit of martial arts that is not necessary to say. No strong man is not enterprising. The light is God, which is deeply rooted in his consciousness. Even if one day he has the strength to challenge Tianzhao, he may not dare to challenge because he has been deeply rooted in his mind since he was a child, or he has lingering fear. However, this does not mean that he does not want to go further. If he can get this sword, his strength will definitely leap. At that time, he will not stay here to protect the stupid and fat emperor. As a yin and Yang teacher, he can communicate directly with the divine world and the underworld. He can contact the gods at the top and evil spirits at the bottom. He used the charm to make God come when he reached the limit. He manipulated the type God, and even called the ghost God under the extreme. But he doesn''t want to. Why is he always like this? Even in the extreme, they can only call on others to help themselves. seek help? Why don''t you solve it yourself? Stay in such a place, under such a position, there will never be a day of success. However, today is an opportunity. If you can get the eight Chi Qiong gouyu and stimulate the divinity inside, you may be able to generate divinity. Yes, he is also a God, not a yin and Yang master who can only summon God! Ninja, cold-blooded, cruel and merciless, is a slaughtering machine. The mission of Ninja is the task. Whatever it is, the task is absolute and cannot be violated. Ninja''s destiny is a sharp blade, which sweeps away all obstacles for its master. However, human nature is essentially good. No matter how hard the day after tomorrow''s torture, we can''t really completely erase the light in human nature. Only those who have such terrible persistence as Chu Rui can lose their humanity and be possessed by demons only after they have completely cut off all his fetters. However, he, as a ninja who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, experienced countless deaths, gained the recognition of all people, and became the founder of a school. He now has a wife, children, grandchildren There are many disciples. It''s just a pity that he is only a new master after all, and his sect is also a newly established one. Even if he was chosen as the envoy of the three gods of Tianzhao, those powerful sects with profound knowledge were afraid to act rashly, but they did not dare to do anything against him, but they could suppress his sect.Over the years, many of his school''s talented disciples have died for no reason when they are not on duty. They must have something to do with those bastards. In this world, it is like this: the weak eat the strong. He has no particular complaint about it. However, he didn''t want his painstaking efforts and symbols to be eroded by a little bit, so as to decline. The biggest way to solve this problem is strength. If we can get the young man''s assassination method and such a quick training method, we can definitely make his disciples'' strength explosive. All three are dreaming, immersed in the beautiful future of calculating success in their hearts. However, a cold and incomparable sound, just like the sound of the king of hell, broke their dream in an instant and let them fall from heaven into hell. Xuan Yuan Sword Qi With Qi Transform It''s just Xuanyuan sword instantly released incomparably bright brilliance. Under Chu Rui''s cold eyes like a pond of ice spring, he was mercilessly waved from his hand. The strong and incomparable power of the holy way Instantly increases the fierce and incomparable sword Qi to an indescribable degree. "Sanhuang array? Let''s show you what a real array is! Look at Laozi, break the battle with array! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 707 "Dong Dong..." It is just like a special energy pulse of heartbeat rising, which is connected with the theory of three Japanese masters. Chu Rui''s face showed a ferocious smile, and the three ronin warriors, but their faces suddenly changed! Although the array is extremely mysterious, there are traces to follow for any array master. For the various energies that make up all things in heaven and earth are invisible, but they can be manipulated. Between heaven and earth, everything is composed of the most original factors and particles, all of which are the same factors and particles. Why is there nothing exactly the same in the world? Because the combination of factors and particles that form things is completely different. Everything has its own unique pulse. If anyone can break into this kind of pulsation, he will be able to follow the vines and find out the combination and arrangement of this thing, so as to destroy it from the most fundamental place! "Die, three bastards!" A deep evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chu Rui''s hand, which was shaking constantly because of the terrible energy of Xuanyuan sword at the moment, was severely shocked. Xuanyuan''s sword Qi was vaporized, and the formed formation was suddenly launched. "This No way There was a huge roar and three successive "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" sounds. The array barrier composed of three men, such as ronin and samurai, burst and opened in an instant. The terrible crack was just like the dried up river ground, which was shocking. "You won''t be defeated so quickly, but under the circumstances just now, you are still fighting with each other. If you are still invincible in this way, it''s just natural for you to be invincible! " Looking at the three incredible real God level masters, Chu Rui spits out a word, which makes them spew out a big mouthful of blood in an instant. In fact, they are also in the heart of their own small 99! The ronin and samurai glared at each other in an instant, but it only lasted for a second, and then turned into dispirited and regretful! What right do they have to blame their peers? They are just those who have selfish ideas. There was still a chance, but because of their selfishness, they suffered such a devastating disaster. They were completely connected with the Trinity array. When the Trinity array was destroyed, they were already deeply damaged. Even though the lean camel was bigger than the horse, it could only be compared with the existence that had just entered the myth level. This kind of strength may be very strong for ordinary people, but for the young man who has completely defeated the three of them, there is no chance of winning at all. "Today next year will be the death of the three! Perhaps, in the future, there will be no one to give incense to the three, because they will all perish in today''s war. However, if I can still think of it, I will give three incense sticks! " Chu Rui is not a man of many words, but at this moment he has to say it. Even though the three real God level masters have basically no threat to him, it''s hard to guarantee that the bitch of the system will not make cheap moves. What''s more, he said that he would completely destroy Kyoto City, but even if he used the five fire forbidden mantra plus the increasing power and scope of fengtianyan dance array, he broke the border of the city protection first, making these forbidden incantations play the most powerful destructive power. As the imperial city of Japan, Kyoto City can''t compare with the Dragon City in terms of scale or other aspects, but it can''t be too far behind. The fire of forbidden incantation is indeed powerful, but it is not invincible. If there is such a flame in reality, it is absolutely a spark and can start a prairie fire. However, in the virtual game world, unless for a specific reason, otherwise, no matter what the flame is, it will die out in a certain period of time! Chu Rui''s words just want to stimulate the three true God level masters who are in the tiger''s downfall and level the sun. He doesn''t have so much energy to support the fire of forbidden incantation. In such a large battlefield, if he does so, it will cost him immeasurable. Destruction, in fact, there are many ways! Chu Rui had such imagination before. The last time was the unreserved battle between Tianzhao and Baqi serpent, two ferocious and explosive men, which led to the destruction of Edo, the former imperial city. This time, he alone could not do such a situation. Therefore, Chu Rui had no choice but to use the second method to achieve the same effect. Destroy the capital city, because it is the imperial city of Japan. To some extent, it completely symbolizes Japan and represents Japan. To destroy it is equivalent to destroying the Japanese spiritual civilization to a certain extent. However, in feudal times, this represented the spirit of a nation. In addition, another one also had such effect. That is - the emperor! The Japanese emperor and emperor, one dominates the politics of Japan, the other dominates the spirit of Japan. If you destroy them, you can achieve the end you want. In fact, Chu Rui made up his mind after the five fire ban mantra only covered a third of Kyoto City, and he has been doing it all the time. Unfortunately, he wanted to enter the palace to look for the Japanese emperor and the emperor, but he was sniped by three real God level masters, which has been delayed until now."Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that for many years, we still couldn''t completely put down the idea in our hearts. As the three envoys of the great God of heaven, we didn''t even have the least trust. No injustice, no injustice to lose! " The ronin warrior spits out a mouthful of blood, which is even mixed with broken viscera. He seems to cry rather than laugh. The boy is just ferocious and terrifying, just like being lost and sad, as well as remorseful. His various performances fully show his psychology at the moment. While Chu Rui is silent, he also makes a faint and imperceptible blur in the eyes of Yin Yang Sheng and ninja. "You''re defeated. Get out of the way." It''s not that Chu Rui''s conscience finds out, or he is moved by their grief that he doesn''t want to kill him. Instead, he vaguely feels something wrong. Although the expression of the three ronin warriors is not pretended, they are too calm. It''s unreasonable that our national symbol should be destroyed and still be so calm! "Get out of the way? The Empire only had soldiers who died in battle, and never a coward who escaped. Want to move forward, OK, step on our bodies. " With a roar, three true God level masters who felt that they had no hope of survival suddenly burned their soul power and blocked the enemy''s steps by death or even the destruction of both body and spirit. This may be to shoulder their own responsibility, or perhaps to make up for their own mistakes, which led to Japan''s extremely bad situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 708 "Good awareness, good sacrifice. But you chose the wrong object! " Cold words still roam in the air, but when the voice falls, his body shape has already appeared behind the Yin and Yang teacher. Close range of attack, choose nature is the edge of prohibition, more appropriate! A cold dagger, stabbed into the neck of Yin Yang teacher who had no time to respond, cut off his animation, through his throat! Back hand, a fierce sword, the spirit of the sword of God Xuanyuan sword, the roaring directly cut in the chest of the rogue warrior, even if his body silk is very hard, but not the first Shenbing in the six world, has the strongest strength Xuanyuan sword blade can be compared. "The shadow of the remnant?" In a moment, Yin Yang division died directly, and the rogue warrior was seriously injured. While Chu Rui abandoned his two companions'' guard, ninja finally seized the opportunity and killed him. This is a blow to burning life and faith. After today, no, to be exact, after this war, he will die. In such a case, he completely inspired the potential of the tower, and played the most powerful blow in his life. However, under such a blow, the feeling given to him is just as before. The body inserted by dagger is not in the flesh, just as if it had been stabbed in a group of air. "No, not the shadow, but, separation!" The pupil of the Ninja suddenly shrunk, and then, in front of him, the young man who had suffered his crazy blow left the lives of their three brothers here, turned into a cloud of smoke in a flash. "Last time you used the technique of avatar to eliminate my life and kill me, now, I have cheated you with your split body to burn your soul Die, go with ease! " Behind the back, the air was chilly. A cold hard object immediately tied into his neck. Ninja spits out a breath of blood, mouth corner can not help but hold a bit of bitter smile. If it is a causal cycle, it is not good to repay! One day the hunter will be buried in the belly of the beast, and the fisherman will one day die in the sea! He did not know how many people had been assassinated in this way. Unexpectedly, when he was successful, even when he realized the strongest hit before he died, he was defeated by the young man in front of him. In this way, he killed him! "Any words?" Without three talents, Chu Rui wanted to go to sea Jiaolong, the tiger who was out of the mountain, and no one could stop. In this only two blinking hands-on time, three real God level masters, yin and Yang division were momentarily injured, the rogue warrior seriously injured, the only ninja who shot was not killed in the attack! Three Japanese last barriers, falling! The whole world is still in the sea of fire, and those who are struggling in the fire, and in the place where no harm to watch war, is more direct silly! Three patriarchal figures, three living legends, three founder of the founding school! Such a man who has been so blessed with the earth was killed by the young man like the devil in such a short time! Is it, will heaven die in Japan? Where are you, your Majesty the great! Where are you, my majesty? Where are you, God of the sky? At this time, the Japanese are desperate! If all the muscles are pulled out, there is no strength, even the support of their body can not do, soft lying on the ground, eyes, no look at all. "Great!" One day, the armor made of silk can resist the sharp edge of a part of Xuanyuan sword. Even though a large mouth is still opened on the body, bone and viscera can be seen. However, this is not a sword by Chu Rui for two sections. With the powerful physical energy of the real God level, the rogue warrior can still hold on for a while. Looking at the wave warrior with blood foam of internal organs, Chu Rui didn''t speak. "You with such a strong strength, it is ridiculous that the three of us are still trying to get benefits. We are the most stupid one to think smart. " The rogue warrior did not stop the huge wound from the shoulder to the abdomen, across the whole body surface, and the blood was just like a blowout. If the terrible scene is frightening to the ordinary people, even if it is scared, he doesn''t care about it at all, even his eyebrows don''t wrinkle. Just if the body is not him, he can not feel any pain. "If you are not to be excluded today, I will surely die out of your hand in the other day!" The prodigal warrior coughed several times, and said intermittently. A lot of blood loss, he has entered the abyss of death, the rest of life, is only in seconds, and this number, will never exceed two digits. That is to say, he has lived for ten seconds. Chu Rui is still silent! "Maybe you have doubts just now. Why are we three not looking at the burning fire in capital city and the people struggling to save in it, but they are talking with you rather than worry about it!"Are you getting down to business? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his expression was slightly awe inspiring! "You''re procrastinating. We''ve never seen it. However, if you do this, you are also right in our heart. Because, we''re here, procrastinating! " The words of ronin warrior let Chu Rui''s eyes burst open in an instant, and forced forward with fierce momentum. "The emperor has been communicating with the great God of Tianzhao. Now, he has succeeded. Our mission is done. " All of a sudden, the ronin warrior''s face burst out a touch of red light, full of energy. This is, the light shines back! "Over the years, we have stood too high and have forgotten our heart as a warrior and abandoned our instinct as a warrior. If it was not for the ridiculous greed, he thought that with the three emperor array, he would be invincible in this field, and would not fall into such an end. I have no regret in my heart. If I do something wrong, I have to pay the corresponding price. It''s just a little lonely. I feel sad Life is really a sigh The ronin warrior gently touched the sword that accompanied him all his life with his hand, as if touching his lover. Looking up at the sky, that touch of lonely eyes, as if questioning what. Life is cut off, soul is gone! A generation of strong people, so with the heart of asking heaven, passed away! Looking at the figure still standing after death, Chu Rui was silent for two seconds, but did not hesitate to turn around and go. Whether he is Japanese or not, he is a good warrior. Chu Rui would not salute a Japanese in front of the whole world. The two seconds'' attention is his respect for a real warrior! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 709 Heaven palace! After solving the sanhuangwei, Chu Rui immediately aimed his eyes at the seven kinds of palaces that could not be burned by any fire! The place where the sanhuangwei protects is called the "Temple"! There, is the heavenly palace, the place where the emperor lives, is also the only statue of Tianzhao God that can be associated with Tianzhao! Damn it, it''s late! Chu Rui charged away at a very fast speed, but on the way, a vast and incomparable aura of terror shrouded him, and his face changed instantly. The sky, it''s coming! MD, it''s no wonder that the ronin warrior was still talking so much before he died, and he also vomited out his biggest secret and had to attract his attention. It turns out that this is just to fight for the last time to let the sky shine smoothly. This is a conspiracy, but he is actually planted on it! It''s no use saying more. Chu Rui stopped his body and calmed down. This is what we do in front of the whole world. We can''t give up halfway, or even run away. The world will only remember what you have achieved, and will not care what method you use. This is just like the people of the present can only remember the champion of the past, while the future people will only remember the champion of today. As for the second runner up, the second runner up and the third runner up, perhaps some people knew at that time, but in the past, who would remember such second rate and third rate? The same thing! No matter what Chu Rui is facing, even if it is a God, but as long as he runs away, then it is escape. Even if you see this scene today, many people will understand. After all, people''s craftsmen are facing the supreme god of a war zone. It is already a display of strength to be able to retreat, and there is nothing to lose in escaping. However, if it was later written in the history books, it must be that on a certain day, on a certain day, the first man in the Chinese war zone, a cold-blooded butcher, with a crafty hand, broke into Japan and destroyed more than one third of Kyoto City. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow came, he was afraid to fight and fled. Escape, escape! No matter how high sounding excuse you have found, it is an indisputable fact that you have always done so. Well, that''s right. However, will this happen? Perhaps the world can have the strength to let him Chu Rui no suspense combat readiness, there are a lot of people who run away. However, it must not include her, Tianzhao! At the beginning, when he was fighting against Liu shengsanlang, who was holding baqiqiong gouyu, Tianzhao had already used 80% of its own strength to appear in the holy dragon Dynasty through the medium of baqiqiong gouyu. However, it was defeated by the God of Shenlong emperor, who was just like Erlang God. At that time, Chu Rui was still a fledgling rookie. However, if you are determined to die, you will have a good chance to die with the sky at that time. Now, he has grown up, and his strength has increased by no means. Even at this time, the sky is 100% of the full strength, and because it is in their own home court, as before, it will not be suppressed in the territory of the holy dragon Dynasty. The situation is really not optimistic. Chu Rui never wanted to escape. War, this is the only choice, but also his Chu Rui will never change the road! Today, facing the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao, he was afraid to fight and fled. In the future, it may be possible to face a more powerful enemy. At that time, should we be afraid to fight and flee? Once you lose the heart of war, you will be doomed! Especially for Chu Rui, the absolute invincible way of cultivation is the existence of this will bring about negative effects, geometric times of expansion! Sky light, right? Good! At the beginning, the strength was not as good as that God. Today, I met him, so I had to ask for advice. Strength growth to today''s state, we have to say, even if Chu Rui himself, are unable to know his real full state, will have how performance. He is still more powerful than the players, too much. Not in the same level, people look at things in a completely different way. Since there is no one among the players who can let him exert his full strength, only those who aim at higher levels. In fact, Chu Rui came to Japan for another purpose. Chu Rui himself did not know his own strength limits, where, at what level, to what extent. In other places, churui couldn''t detect it at all. Perhaps there is only one place where he can experience the new strength and inheritance of the four sacred beasts and open a new career. That is the Yin and Yang world of heaven and earth. The last success was due to the help of Fengtian and HuangFei, as well as the help of purple dragon spirit at the last moment. This time, he went in alone, not to mention anything else. However, the strength of Longma and Mo Qilin, the two giants in the world of yin and Yang, must be able to test himself. It''s just a pity that it will take a long time to get in there. He doesn''t plan to spend another month. In this way, there is only the second way. Japan!Ordinary level of the strong, is not enough for today''s Chu Rui to see. He who is about to go to other interfaces must have a real understanding of himself, so as to give himself an accurate definition. As for other interfaces, he will not fall into passivity or even pay the price of death impulsively because of wrong estimation of direct strength. Only the true God level can be qualified to test yourself, and it can''t be weak. This situation, together with his previous promises and his anger that he almost died because of his assassination, Japan, the chief culprit, immediately became his best choice. I really don''t believe that if you kill the ruler of the human world you choose, destroy the Imperial City, and destroy your gods, you will be indifferent. Although Tianzhao really appears according to his own idea, it is different from that he brings it out and is called for by others'' conspiracy. So, churui, it''s very uncomfortable! According to his idea, he destroyed most of the capital city, killed the Japanese emperor, and then the emperor, and finally pushed down the statue of Tianzhao, which was followed by Tianzhao. This is the right step. Now, Kyoto City has only destroyed a third of the city. The Japanese emperor and the emperor are still alive, and only three senior thugs are dead. This is far from the plan. Chu Rui''s dissatisfaction is also reasonable. "Damn boy, it''s you again!" The palace of heaven exploded, and the light was hazy. It was just the light of the stone statue. In an instant, it became a living man and recovered. Looking at the Kyoto City in a sea of fire, looking at the three God envoys who have belched their farts behind Chu Rui, Tianzhao stares at Chu Rui tightly, and his face becomes extremely ferocious in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 710 "Boy? Why, the God does not call me a mole ant? Or have I grown to the point where the light of heaven can no longer be ignored, and must I be treated positively? " Chu Rui did not care about the dark face of the sky, but ridiculed her. MD, I carry such a terrible destructive and murderous spirit that even the four sacred beasts are terrified. You, a little god of the island, dare to put on a black face in front of Laozi. Who can you frighten? Sure enough, Chu Rui''s words immediately made Tianzhao''s face black. That beautiful eye, at the moment is full of heart palpitating ferocity, even if again beautiful, but it can not show the slightest beauty, but it makes people feel chilly! "Last time, there was a big eight Qi snake. I had no time to separate himself and let you slip away. Again, because of your God''s sake, this God''s separation has failed. However, this time, since you have delivered it yourself, you don''t have to leave This God''s eight foot Qiong gouyu, actually you this small mole ant can penetrate? Come back Although Tianzhao is the supreme god of Japan, she once hid herself because of a misunderstanding, which led to the darkness of Japan for a long time. Finally, the gods lured her out, and then she gave up. A glimpse reveals the whole leopard. It can be seen from this that although this woman has become the supreme god of Japan by her strength and the power behind her, she has no bearing and heart of the Supreme God. In the face of a powerful enemy, it doesn''t matter. However, if you are facing a powerful enemy, or a shameless one, you should pay attention to it. The lowest man is invincible. What''s more, this man has powerful power, or the guy who calls himself God! Chu Rui had been on the alert secretly for a long time. It was obvious that he was not worried about anything, nor was he doing idle work. Tianzhao that son of a bitch, even in his own so many people''s attention, do not want a bit of cheek, even is still talking, he directly sneak attack! "Well, it''s not good for you to do so. You know, your people are paying attention to you. As the supreme god of Japan, your every move has attracted much attention. It''s not very honorable for you to attack and plot in such a public place. " Chu Rui''s words are very light, soft tone, even very respectful use of "you", can be said to give enough face. However, the person who heard him, no matter who, had a twitch in his face or a twitch in his crotch. It''s really a face saving experience. Such a compliment and ridicule in the opposite direction is absolutely impossible. Just looking at the blacker picture of Tianzhao, now just like the face at the bottom of the pot, we can see how angry this woman, who is known as the supreme god of Japan, is at the moment. Tianzhao is speechless, and can''t do anything else except attack severely. What can she say? Anti irony? As Chu Rui said, she was more thorough than the sanhuangwei to deceive the small. People should ridicule her. If she did, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Why don''t you talk? Since you don''t say so, I''ll take you to say, speak out what is in your heart. Do you want to say that only victory is the only one? What do you think of those ants like people? " Chu Rui''s words made the Japanese people in the smoky Kyoto City stunned, and even Tianzhao was unconsciously shaking for a moment, because she really thought so. Glancing at the young man in front of him who constantly dodges his attack with a superb speed, Tianzhao is even more murderous. This young man is so terrible, so strong potential, shocking, and even so smart, scheming, and so on, all of them are amazing. In the past, he was just a real mole ant, even if his momentum was enough to crush it into powder, but now how long has it passed that he can confront him directly. Even though the details are still insufficient, the combat effectiveness is incredible. Such a person must not stay! Thinking of this, Tianzhao''s attack is extremely fierce! "You, go back!" At this time, after all the Japanese offerings were solved, the three spirits and the four spirits of the mythical master had to come to help. However, Chu Rui quickly took back the three spirits. Although they are very strong, especially the body, they are so ferocious that they explode. However, after dealing with so many mythical level masters, they were hurt and consumed a lot. At the moment, if it is against the sky, it may be directly killed. They''re dead, and they''re dead. Because it is an artifact, it exists independently, and is not a contractual creature that has signed a contract with Chu Rui directly. It can be revived infinitely. Chu Rui didn''t want the spirit of forbidden parts that he had worked so hard to get died here. You know, they have great potential. The three spirits can be collected, but there is no need to separate the four spirits. They are about to dissipate. At this moment, it is the best choice to delay the sunshine. Chu Rui doesn''t care if this thing is dead. As long as the time is up, it''s no big deal. The four spirits separated and displayed the array in front of Chu Rui, standing in front of Tianzhao, and blocked it away! Take the opportunity, Chu Rui quickly retreat, and then all the can use the increase rate, all to take out!Ma Dan, even the Supreme God has come out. He really doesn''t believe that there is any afterthought. Even if the system is cheap, Japan doesn''t have such details at all. Red hair, bloody eyes! The ultimate appearance of the cold-blooded butcher, the absolute killer and the cold-blooded butcher, is once again displayed in front of the whole world! Chu Rui opened the boiling of blood, strength is only one of them, giving people the feeling is the most critical. In this state, he is the real God, the God of killing! Cruel, bloodthirsty, indifferent, violent Almost all the adjectives that can describe a person''s cruelty are collected. The existence described by these words can not be regarded as a person at all, but a cold-blooded devil with no emotion at all. In his eyes, besides killing, he is the ultimate butcher! "The power of the sun!" In the face of Chu Rui''s terrible blood pupil, the sky light of the four spirits array set by the four spirits body which has not much energy has been extinguished between the waves. Suddenly, I feel the fear that hasn''t appeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, it appears at this moment and lingers in my heart! What the hell is going on here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 711 Today, this man must die! Otherwise, in the future, when its wings are full, it will be my death! Tianzhao''s idea of killing rises to the extreme. Without hesitation, he directly opens the taboo move. In an instant, the whole Japanese is in a dark state! A very strong pressure directly towards Chu Rui, unexpectedly let him that violent extremely momentum, faintly suppressed! What''s going on? Churui''s pupil suddenly tightened up! How could he be suppressed, and still suppressed in momentum! The power of the four holy beasts, and the power of swallowing up the murderous spirit of the East and Xuanyuan sword, and so on. These combined forces, together with his terrible spiritual strength, will be suppressed! Chu Rui can''t believe it. Even if the other side is the supreme god of Japan, he will not have such terrible strength, right? At the beginning, she was 80% of the strength of the body, but it was suspected that the Erlang God Yang Jian hit and a divine light to destroy ah. If he had not analyzed the mistake, Tianzhao definitely did not have such terrible strength! "What is this?" All hands, in Chu Rui pupil suddenly shrink into a pinhole like state, Tianzhao then all hands, in the air made a hand cut action, such a simple and incomparable action, but it brought unspeakable terrible pressure to Chu Rui''s animal instinct! "How fast The powerful sixth sense once again saved Chu Rui''s life. He unconsciously tilted his head, but it was so that he avoided being killed by one blow! A bloodstain, slowly appeared on Chu Rui''s right cheek! Warm blood, slowly flowing, intense pain, let Chu Rui''s eyes can not help but squint up. Wild animals, in the face of absolute death, will become extremely crazy. However, such madness is not frenzy, but madness under extreme calm. Like hypnosis, can greatly suppress the body''s pain nerves with willpower, and even comprehensively enhance their own strength. Chu Rui is not a beast, but he has a more terrible animal instinct than the beast! Tianzhao, is already let Chu Rui this terrible beast instinct, wake up! "Oh, it''s interesting to be able to avoid this move! It seems that you are not lucky to be able to make it to this day with the strength you used to have! " Chu Rui is in the state of absolute calm and absolute madness, which contradict each other but have real simultaneous appearance, while Tianzhao is in the state of absolute shock. Chu Rui may not understand what the seemingly flat attack was just now, but felt very terrible. However, the sky that uses that one move, it is very clear, oneself that hand, is how terrible. Not to mention a mere mortal, even those who are both gods, except that the strength of the older generation has reached unpredictable gods, only two of them, her sister Yuedu and her brother xuzuo, can perfectly prevent this move in Japan! "What is that?" Chu Rui''s eyes, which are like the eyes of wild animals, stare at the sky. The fierce and murderous spirit contained in them makes Rao, as the Supreme God, feel chilly. Under the three combinations of the destructive and murderous spirit obtained by the death of the women in the sea of consciousness, the murderous spirit of the Oriental infinity for killing thousands of people, and the killing gas of the four holy beasts, the murderous spirit of Chu Rui is probably comparable to that of the legendary greedy wolf, the army breaking and the seven killing, who dominate the killing. "Go to hell and ask the king of hell." This is the bottom card of Tianzhao, she will not be an idiot to disclose to Chu Rui. With a sneer, she waved her hand again, and the invisible and illusory attack reappeared. This time, churui''s shoulder was cut open. Churui''s pupil is tightening again! Previously, if such an attack was invisible, elusive, and could only be evaded instinctively, now, the degree of its horror will rise to a new level. Because Chu Rui''s forbidden armor on the outside of his body was not damaged in the slightest. However, inside, his shoulder was indeed full of skin and flesh. It was not just as simple as a hole. The depth of the wound almost cut the whole shoulder out. Is this the power of the Supreme God? It''s not what you can shake now! Chu Rui eyes dead staring at the sky, beast like instinct let him aware of today''s sky under such a state of terrible! It seems that this is not the strength of energy, not the strength of physical fitness, but the power of laws and rules! Since the attack can not be resisted, then, only attack! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly blazed with blood. His body was just like running thunder. He rushed straight to the sky! At this time, what detours, circuitous attacks, it''s bullshit! Even though it is a complete disadvantage, there is only one way to choose. There''s no way to do anything but kill them straight. "Stupid!"Looking at Chu Rui who dared to attack himself like this, Tianzhao spat out two words coldly. The white and tender palm of his hand was raised, and it was an attack equivalent to chopping the air wave, which suddenly attacked! "Nothingness Assassinate Instinctive feeling, danger approaching, the chilly feeling on his neck, made Chu Rui feel the approaching of death in addition to his white hair cold sweat. For the first time, it aimed at half of his face, dodged and hit his right cheek; the second time, it aimed at his heart, dodged and was attacked to the shoulder; this time, it aimed at his throat. Every time, it''s the Achilles'' heel. This woman is cruel enough! However, the attack is really strange, but she is too small to see Chu Rui. Do you really think that blood hand ghost will be attacked three times in a row by the same attack? How naive! Escape into the void and become invisible! The attack, which was just like chopping the air wave, turned into futility at the place infinitely close to the throat. It is true that it has cut the throat of Chu Rui, but it is a pity that it has become an invisible Chu Rui. Chu Rui in the void state is still that body, still as big as that, still has the breath of life. Everything is the same, the only difference is that his body, turned into nothingness, at this stage, is equivalent to air! Cut the air, what can happen? Nothing! "Kill!" The flash of light, super speed and the special effect of the virtual assassin make Chu Rui kill her directly when she is within 20 meters of the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 712 "Shua..." "Shua..." The left forbidden blade, the right Xuanyuan sword, and two magic soldiers attacked crazily. Under Chu Rui''s extraordinary speed, even Tianzhao couldn''t fully respond to it. Perhaps, she thought her attack was working again and she was slack. However, it was unexpected that Chu Rui had nihilism skills, and the nihility effect was enhanced by the nihility boundary stone. The instant attack makes the sky very messy! In the terrifying speed of Chu Rui and the flash like attack of nothingness effect, if it had been common, it would have been a long time ago under the two magic weapons of forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword. However, Tianzhao is in the end the supreme god of Japan. It has strong strength, keen perception and rich experience in combat. It is almost ferocious. Even if Chu Rui killed in front of her, she just reacted, however, in this between, she made an extremely correct judgment. The forbidden blade is just like a poisonous dragon drill, and it stabs Tianzhao''s neck fiercely. As for Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui plays its most sharp effect. The big hearted man wants to kill this guy directly, and he even goes straight at Tianzhao''s body. Although Chu Rui couldn''t play the terrible effect of forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword was not strong enough, but forbidden blade was not restored to its peak state. Rao is so, but the benefits of divine weapons can not be stopped by the body. In Japan, in addition to the unknown gods of the older generation, the only one who can block the edge of the forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword is susaki! However, it is only the two magic weapons used by Chu Rui in today''s state. If Chu Rui''s strength is improved, it may not necessarily be. Although Tianzhao is the highest god in Japan, her power comes from the sun. According to the original Cherry Blossom goddess, the secret of Tianzhao is the sun''s true fire. This is the fire of the supreme three legged golden crow of fire. Although the sky is not to control the sun''s true fire, but to practice, but its learning is very deep, very difficult to deal with. Chu Rui, whose immunity to fire has long exploded, is not afraid of any fire. However, he has tried before. In Tianrong volcano, his absolute immune effect can''t be completely immune to the destructive fire and Jiuli Tianhuo, which are both powerful and high-level. Moreover, if it was not for the special effect, he could not hold on for three seconds, and he would be instantly deprived of fly ash. Between heaven and earth, there are three supreme fire system, Jinwu, Zhuque and Fenghuang. Their fire ability is hard to distinguish. The sun fire of Jinwu has the highest temperature; the Phoenix Fire of Phoenix has Nirvana effect; the fire of rosefinch has special effect on soul. There is only one supreme in the other departments, but there are three of them in the fire system. The rosefinch asked himself that he could not bear the fire of the rosefinch, and the sun''s real fire, which is as famous as it is, is also impossible. Fortunately, Tianzhao is not Jinwu. She has the sun''s true fire. She can only practice and use the sun''s true fire. This undoubtedly gives Chu Rui an opportunity to fight against it. With a sword, the blood is raging! Chu Rui''s sudden attack has achieved remarkable results! However, Chu Rui''s hands were flowing, and the forbidden blade''s fatal attack was avoided. However, she could not completely dodge Xuanyuan sword''s slash. One arm, flying up! Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly shrunk, looking at the sky, become more dignified. Abandon the car! Tough enough! In order to avoid the fatal attack of Xuanyuan sword, Tianzhao retreated too late. As a result, she directly extended her left hand forward, blocking Chu Rui''s sword against her whole body. If she was slashed from shoulder to abdomen by Xuanyuan sword, she would be overwhelmed. However, now she has directly sacrificed her left hand, in exchange for her own life at the cost of cutting off her whole arm. "Ah..." A sharp and harsh roar roared from the mouth of Tianzhao, a powerful force to the extreme, crushing the surrounding space into pieces. Even though Chu Rui turned into nothingness at the first time, he could not completely ignore this terrible blow. The body was hit hard and flew out. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he tried to bear the pain that all the internal organs in his body would move. Chu Rui looked around the Tianzhao with cold sweat on his face, which had already broken into pieces of space fragments just like glass, and he was lucky in his heart. Unexpectedly, the strength of Tianzhao is so terrible. In his heyday, except for not opening the bottom card of the most pressing box given by the four holy beasts and the purple dragon spirit helping each other, all the other magic weapons were used. But Tianzhao''s blow in his fury was so terrible. If he had not been in a state of nothingness before, I am afraid that it would have become pieces of shredded meat like that space, or it would have been directly crushed into vermicelli. "Good, good, very good!" His right arm was completely cut off, and his face was a little pale. Looking at the corner of his mouth overflowing with blood, he had red hair, and his pupils were red, and churui vomited out a sentence extremely gloomy.Reach out, a strong suction will drop the arm pulled up. "Do you want to take your arms back? The wound caused by Xuanyuan sword is not so good to erase the influence. " Chu Rui eyebrows a Qiao, looking at the sky will be broken arm and directly inserted in the broken place, eyes slightly narrowed up. "What a fire the sun is!" With a jump of eyebrows, a terrible flame rises from the head of the sky. This flame, suddenly makes the surrounding temperature crazy skyrocketing dozens of degrees, terrible. Originally, the surrounding temperature was about 30 degrees, but now it has exceeded 100 degrees. The terrible high temperature makes the water molecules in the air evaporate at a very fast speed. Chu Rui experienced a more terrible temperature than this, naturally will not be greatly affected, however, in their two battlefield, Kyoto City, can be a big trouble. Chu Rui didn''t listen to those terrible howls, and his eyes to the sky were more dignified than when he just broke his wrist. This woman is really terrible. Originally, he only destroyed one-third of Kyoto City, and only 30 million and 40 million people died in his hands. However, with his move, nearly 100 million NPCs and players will suffer. Looking at Tianzhao''s indifference to the Japanese people''s howling, Chu Rui felt cold from his heart! This woman is really cold-blooded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 713 The world of fortune is no better than the real world, but here is a magical fantasy world! However, even if the world of fortune can resist the high temperature above one Baidu, the strength must at least reach the epic level or the dark gold level of fire magicians. And the player''s words, that is different from person to person. Chu Rui looks at the sky with indifference, senleng''s murderous spirit and crazy ascent! He didn''t care about the life and death of the Japanese people below. However, Tianzhao''s action made him very contemptuous and even disgusted! Tianzhao has killed at least 50 million NPC and more than 50% of players. Whether it''s NPC in fortune or players in the real world, they all believe in her. These people, all think she is the true God, the Savior, but now he this devil came, she appeared, however, did not drive him away, instead, they will believe in their own people into the abyss of death! Chu Rui asked himself that he was not a good man, but he also had his own principles and bottom line. However, Tianzhao, this woman, the evil of her heart, let him tremble. The more money, the more powerful people, the more afraid of death, because they care too much. Those who live at the bottom, on the contrary. Anyway, at most, it''s a dead man and a bird in the sky. What''s the big deal. As a representative of the extreme power and power, the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao has brought this aspect into full play. For her, the more than 100 million lives in Kyoto City are not as precious as her fingernails. Tens of millions of people howl in the extreme high temperature, and the water in their bodies evaporates quickly and dies. This series is just like the Death Mourning soul song, but does not let the Tianzhao have the slightest shake, Chu Rui did not even see her eyes have a little fluctuation. What does this mean? She''s not pretending to be calm, but, really, completely, without any wavering. These lives, in her eyes, can not make her heart a little ripple. Terrible, really terrible! This, estimated can count as the real devil! Chu Rui in this moment, instant willing to bow down. Compared with the sky, he is still too young. At least, after he slaughtered millions of people, his hands were shaking, his body was shaking, he vomited madly, and he was even possessed by the devil. He could not suppress the violence in his body, which affected the murderous spirit of the Oriental infinity seal in the depth of his soul. He was released in advance, and he was lucky because of misfortune. Chu Rui is arrogant, but today, I know what is a frog in the well. He killed millions and became that way, while Tianzhao did everything to make tens of millions of lives disappear, but he never frowned. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that Chu Rui was the enemy of the massacre and had a clear conscience. But Tianzhao is the one who believes in him. The difference is too big. According to common sense, it should be Chu Rui''s indifference, and Tianzhao will appear the situation after the battle of Zhenlong port in front of Chu Rui. But the opposite is true. This shows that Chu Rui is too kind, or Tianzhao is too vicious? No, war. It''s not benevolent and vicious. The only difference between them is that Chu Rui is still a person, even though his hands are full of blood, and Tianzhao is no longer a human being. The real fire of the sun shows that the temperature rises suddenly and keeps increasing continuously, which makes the death rate of the Japanese people below increase more rapidly. Every dead person is shriveled, without a trace of moisture in his body, just like a corpse! "Eight mirror!" A mirror with a peculiar shape appears above Tianzhao''s head, which is one of the three Japanese deities! Divine light appeared, and the sun''s real fire reflected the past under the eight mirror''s illumination. The light from the sun''s real fire was converted into a kind of extremely special energy, which was sprinkled on the broken arm of the sky! What? Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened, because he saw the Xuanyuan sword''s energy left in the broken arm of the sky, which was slowly wiped away by her with the help of sun fire and eight mirror. Xuanyuan sword is not a magic sword. It can devour all life. However, it has more terrible energy than the magic sword. It adheres to the wound without poison or harm. However, it can make the wound basically not recover. It''s like destroying the body''s immune system. Even if a small opening is made in the body, there is no very strong special energy or Tiancai Dibao. Don''t try to recover, and even it is very difficult to stop bleeding. There is a set! Chu Rui eyes a congealed, say nothing, again killed in the past. Although the sky is terrible, he can''t wait to die. There is no despicable thing on the battlefield, and there is no sneak attack or no sneak attack. At this time, Tianzhao is concentrating on wiping out the damage caused by Xuanyuan sword, and also wants to take back the broken arm. If you don''t attack her at this time, do you have to wait for her to finish everything and then have a fair fight? "Sky shine!" Just as Chu Rui''s crazy charge forward, suddenly, the unchanging sky suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were horizontal, and a wave of extremely terrible law vibrated. Her pupil instantly became a strange and incomparable shape, and a surging black fire was released.Chu Rui was caught off guard and caught in a flash. He was stuck on the body by black fire. "This is..." An indescribable pain came, and Chu Rui almost couldn''t help howling. Looking at the strange black fire on his left hand, he devoured his fingers, and spread quickly. Chu Rui was shocked. With a turn of his mind, the forbidden blade takes back his backpack in an instant. Then Chu Rui''s eyes cross, raises the Xuanyuan sword of his right hand, and cuts him straight towards his left wrist. Blood splashing! Sharp and boundless Xuanyuan sword directly cut off Chu Rui''s left palm! God''s water! A drop of day a god water belly, wrist that blowout of blood instantly stopped. Wrist fracture, although quickly stopped blood, but that sharp pain, but let Chu Rui''s face a little pale. Looking down at the broken palm in the air, he was devoured by the black fire and burned into nothingness. Chu Rui had a cold sweat on the spot. If he had not been alert and decisive, and had broken his wrist directly, the whole person would not have reached that level, but at least one arm had been engulfed. A wrist, in exchange for the real destruction of the capital, very cost-effective ah! Looking at the black fire that devoured himself fell to the lower part of Kyoto City, burning up in an instant, Chu Rui showed a touch of heart palpitating sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 714 This black fire is absolutely not controlled by the sun''s true fire, which is said to be controlled by the sky. Even if its temperature is not high and its destructive power is not strong, however, its ability to swallow everything is really terrible. Looking at the black fire below, he burned the extremely hard wood, the stone, the steel, and even swallowed up the five kinds of flames of his five fire forbidden mantra. At the same time, Chu Rui became extremely indifferent. Burn it, burn it to your heart''s content! He can''t destroy Kyoto City, but the small black flames can help him achieve this goal! As he said before, Kyoto City, after today, is destined to become history! Chu Rui has no such terrible power as Tianzhao, can directly let the broken arm be reborn! However, as a player, even in this virtual world, it is not that he has never encountered a special scene or a special monster, which leads to physical disability. In such a situation, as long as you go to the medical department and spend a little money, you can be reborn after amputation. Amputated limbs can be reborn, even ordinary senior doctors can do it. As an eminent Japanese God, how can it not? However, the situation of Tianzhao is a little troublesome. After all, she said that she was facing the first magic weapon of China, Xuanyuan sword. It takes some time to erase the influence of Xuanyuan sword. Before Chu Rui asked himself, he had underestimated the so-called Japanese Supreme God woman! Is it so common to be a woman who can become a real supreme woman in Japan? Cruel, poisonous, remnant, violent! This woman can be called the most terrible kind of peerless hero. Cruel, vicious, cruel and violent! She is cruel to others, but more cruel to herself. Knowing that what he did would bring disaster to the 100 million creatures below, he did it without hesitation for his own sake. This is a hundred million creatures. Even if it is irrelevant, it will not be maddening. What''s more, these are her faithful followers. She may not have to connect the broken arm at this time. Even though it will be a little troublesome after the war, it is not impossible to connect it. But she did so directly. It can be seen that her selfishness has reached an extremely appalling situation. This is the real - rather teach me to be negative to the people in the world than to teach them to be negative to me! Under the special method formed by the sun''s true fire and the eight mirror, the special energy left by Xuanyuan sword at the broken arm of Tianzhao was removed a little bit. Although the process is only a few seconds, but from the smoke of the wound and the sky as patient people can not help but face muscle twitch, the pain, is absolutely beyond the imagination of outsiders. After erasing the influence of Xuanyuan sword''s energy, the rest is too simple. Even though Tianzhao''s body energy is very strong, and she is different from ordinary people, she is just wasting more energy when her arm just left her body. "Boy, you will die!" He regained the full body of the sky, and looked at Chu Rui with a gloomy face. The momentum that the mountain torrents were about to break out directly affected the whole world, and the whole of Japan was shrouded in a terrible momentum. This is, belong to God''s oppression! Chu Rui''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly and bend bit by bit. This is the result of being suppressed by the terrible momentum of Tianzhao. At this moment, Chu Rui immediately understood what happened to the invisible and traceless attack similar to chopping air wave. This is the realm of God. Chu Rui has never seen the energy just now, because it does not belong to the human world at all, but belongs to a higher level of existence. The power of divinity is the core of energy that only true gods can possess - divinity, the terrible power released by this thing. In the Oriental cultivation world, it is called Xiangen! This is Japan, the main battlefield of Tianzhao, which belongs to her territory. Her momentum is very strong, but Chu Rui is not weak. She wants to suppress him with momentum, but it is just a joke. However, Tianzhao has done it now. That''s because this is her main battlefield. He used the power formed by the whole Japanese and all the Japanese people''s faith in her to suppress Chu Ruike! Boy, you''re going to die! There is no brilliance in the short five words. Even when Tianzhao says these five words, he doesn''t have the slightest murderous spirit at all, some only have the extreme cold. However, the pressure that this sentence brings to Chu Rui is more powerful than any cruel words she said before. If the words of Tianzhao before, just show their own posture, but now this sentence, it is equivalent to the oath. On the way of heaven, the stronger the man is, the closer he is from the way of heaven! This also shows that the stronger the man is, the easier his oath will be known by heaven. Oath is a very sacred thing. If you make a promise but don''t fulfill it, then you will be in great trouble. The shape of Tianzhao is the same as the oath of a word, let Chu Rui heart huge shock, he knows, next, is the real battle. Although very uncomfortable, but Chu Rui had to admit that he was really in big trouble. Thousands of calculations, did not calculate the sky, even so terrible. Previously in China by the suspected Erlang God Yang Jian God to destroy the body, has her 80% strength is good. However, Chu Rui was missing. It was only a self-body, not a real body. At that time, all kinds of secret arts and methods were not used, let alone in the main battlefield, so that the strength was suppressed.The supreme god of a country is not so simple! It seems that it is too early to test our own strength and find the existence of Tianzhao! However, even if it is not, then what? Even though he represents the invincible myth and the Chinese spirit under the attention of the whole world, he can''t be defeated at all, but it can''t stop his strong heart. What Chu Rui pursues is not fame and profit, but power! With the absolutely invincible way, he can be defeated physically in strength, but not in his heart! No matter how strong the sky is, he will fight against one of them! Even if it is death, she will leave an unforgettable memory, or leave a stigma mark on her that she will never forget! Come on, fight! In Chu Rui''s heart, the waves surge and roar wildly! Looking at the sword and standing, a pair of Chu Rui who never retreats, Tianzhao has no intention of wasting time at all. To solve him, we have to solve the black fire that is constantly devouring the capital. She doesn''t care about those ants who died miserably, but this is her place after all. The place where she collects the power of faith can''t be destroyed like this. With the endless sky of killing opportunities, Chu Rui, with high fighting spirit, is climbing to the top of his power. He is about to start a fight with thunder. Suddenly, the sky changed color. Petals of pink romantic cherry blossoms, slowly falling down, a strong breath, instantly shrouded the whole world. A strong man, at this time, stepped into the battlefield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 715 Cherry blossoms are flying and falling. In the boundless sky, that piece of pink cherry blossoms, just like pink snowflakes, filled the whole space. The whole scene is dazzling. Rao is in such a cruel battlefield, some girls are also shocked by this incomparable romantic scene, and the envy in their eyes is not covered up. Even some of them are a little more fierce, and they aim their eyes directly at their boyfriends or husbands. It''s not hard to guess the meaning of them, which makes the latter shiver. The whole world was boiling with this scene. However, churui and Tianzhao were not. Chu Rui''s face was gloomy, but Tianzhao''s face was more gloomy. This is Japan. Chu Rui doesn''t think he will help. Even though cherry blossoms are all over the world, only Japan regards cherry blossom as the national flower. In the world of fortune, it is estimated that Japan is the only one who can be involved in the fight against cherry blossom. He came here to make trouble. Even though the sky is the Supreme God, there is a guardian God in every place. Just like the landlords in China, they are the local leaders here. Around Kyoto City, cherry blossom is the most dense place, so it is estimated that such an expert is the God guarding this land. Come on, not good! But why Tianzhao is also that appearance, Chu Rui is unknown. Where there are people, there are interests, and then there are disputes, even in the divine world. As far as Chu Rui knows, although Tianzhao is the Supreme God in Japan, his position is not particularly stable. His sister Yuedu and his younger brother xuzuo want this position. Factional disputes and power struggles are not only in the human realm, but also in the fairyland. Tianzhao''s face changed. Maybe he is a master of other forces. However, Chu Rui was tight all over and did not become a bit lax because of the accident. Not to mention that this is just his guess, maybe this person is the helper of Tianzhao. Besides, he is not the man who is used to putting his life in the hands of others. In that way, it will not only lead to dependence and slackness, but also lead to the abyss of death. The strong, not by others, but by their own step by step, with blood and sweat, constantly walking on the edge of death, in exchange for! Whether he came to help him or kill him, his fighting heart will never change today. "Master A familiar voice into the ear, so that the whole body tense, ready to start churui whole body shaking. He looked up in disbelief and looked at the end of the sky. I saw, a hazy graceful posture, is flying towards him, just like a fairy flying outside the sky. "Sakura?" Surprised, Chu Rui can''t help but call out the identity of the comer. Sakura goddess, the Japanese goddess who was forced to conquer by using Tianyi Taoist''s charm in Japan, has been accompanying him for a long time and has become an excellent virtuous wife. If it is said that in reality, Chu Rui is inseparable from Qin Yue in life, then in the destiny, instead of this position, she is the cherry blossom goddess! Chu Rui, there is no Empire, there are only some industries. The grocery store is under the care of the employed NPC. The amusement park is managed by Su Hong''s right-hand assistant. As for the restaurant, it''s just for Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s mother and daughter to play, which is their hobby. Even though everyone has the same home, they are all busy with their own affairs. In reality, there are not so many fun things in fortune. Su Meimei and other women either play or go shopping every day. When they are tired, they bully little monsters and brush copies. It was the cherry blossom goddess who managed the rear of Chu Rui in an orderly way as a chambermaid or housekeeper. Not only that, but when Chu Rui broke through the habitats of the four sacred beasts, such as the polar glaciers, the wild jungle, the melting volcano, and the death desert, it was still difficult to support the cheating by virtue of the force of the void. At that time, even some days, he only needed to go to those places where the environment was extremely bad. However, the cost was so high that he might not be able to rest for a day. If the cherry blossom goddess did not use her power to help Chu Rui, perhaps there would be no him now. For Chu Rui, the proportion of Cherry Blossom goddess is very important in his heart. "Cherry blossom, I didn''t expect that you would degenerate. You are a human being. You don''t want to talk about it. Besides, you are from the enemy country. You are a scum. Today, you even have the courage to set foot in the land of Japan. Are you not afraid to cause Gao Tianyuan''s anger? " Looking at the gorgeous, magnificent Cherry Blossom goddess fell on Chu Rui''s side, a sweet and greasy look, Tianzhao''s eyes flashed a touch of deep jealousy. "Tianzhao, my business is not up to you. Young generation, go and ask the two dogs and men of yiyenaqi and yixinamena to come. In those days, they plotted against me and hurt me. Now my wound is not healed. Now, how dare you hurt my master. The Japanese are destroyed today The cherry blossom goddess turned her head, and in an instant she was transformed from a tender and lovely little girl to a Shura Yaksha. The amazing momentum burst out, and Tianzhao could not help but regress several steps to stabilize her figure."You''re crazy. For a man, you abandoned the place where you were born and raised. You gave up your dignity and became a man from God. Now, do you even want to destroy your hometown for him? " Tianzhao didn''t care about the disgrace of being shaken back, but roared at the cherry blossom goddess in shock. In spite of her cold-blooded nature, she regards life as a weed. However, for this piece of land, there is a deep attachment. It''s like no matter how bad people are, they want to return to their roots after death. He is the supreme god of this land, and here is the source of her strength. If destroyed, even though she will not die, but will become very weak in an instant. At that time, her strength can no longer suppress the monthly reading and left, the position of the Supreme God, but no more. "Hometown? You are being paranoid. I''m not from you. In the time of famine, I was a flower of God, which I had cultivated for thousands of years. However, when I was about to become a Taoist form, I was swept by the power of the fighting theory between jiuying and Taotie. I was also brought here by the energy flow. Nine baby suffered extremely serious injury, hurt the origin, did not notice that I hung on his body. The sea breeze is so strong that it rolls me down from him, and it happens to fall not far away from your parents When the cherry blossom goddess said this, her words suddenly became gloomy, and her tone was full of resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 716 At that time, I was not completely and very weak even though I was successful in shaping. The two bastards, Yi Xie Naqi and Yixie nameI, who saw the abandonment of profit, wanted to devour me to enhance their power. Even though I finally managed to escape, I was still knocked down a few pieces of life. Over the past few years, my strength still can not reach the peak that should have been, even difficult to step forward, is their harm. There are so many cherry blossoms in this land, which I said at first was the pollen that fell was bred. Thanks to this, I can only take advantage of this absorption of many beliefs to maintain the power of today. Since you are the daughter of the little man of Yixie Naqi, and also his successor, the Supreme God who manages gaotianyuan, you want to be against my master now. Then, the new hatred and old hatred are counted together. Today, you will die here! " Cherry Blossom goddess spits out a word that shocked the sky and Chu Rui in a moment. Originally, in Japan, the cherry blossom goddess, which is believed to be a popular goddess, is not the God of this land, but has drifted from the flood of the land that the sacred dragon pilgrimage to, and suffered the secret calculation of the Yixie Qi and the beauty of the Yixie Na beauty that created the land of the island. Chu Rui''s face is complicated! As it is, it is no wonder that he could conquer Cherry Blossom goddess with the same strength of that mole ant. Besides the increase of the strength of the scroll of Tianyi people, he used extremely inferior means. What an idiot! Chu Rui hate to give himself a slap, it is really dull! Although Cherry Blossom goddess inevitably became infected with some local customs because of the belief of the Japanese, she was not bred in this land. If the real Japanese goddess, even if he took more photos, he would not have threatened her. Even if Chu Rui doesn''t care about his nationality status, as long as he loves the person, as long as he is his person, even the Japanese he will do his best to her. To be honest, cherry blossom has done all these days, let her in her heart proportion, more and more heavy. Even if he doesn''t care, but people are social animals after all. He doesn''t mind the eyes of others. But can all the people around him bear the different eyes of others? Now, Chu Rui is relieved to hear the true identity of Cherry Blossom goddess. MD, it''s really cool. With the Chinese soul and the blood of the Chinese, in that respect, it is the highest level of openness in Japan. Such a woman is definitely the most perfect interpretation of "being a noble woman outside, and a woman of Dang on the Chinese side"! "It''s a big tone. So let our God teach and teach! " Even if it is broken into the bone, however, Tianzhao still has a deep love for his father. How can she not be angry when she hears Cherry Blossom goddess so insulting her mother and directly provocating her as the supreme god of Japan? Chu Rui has not spoken yet. Cherry Blossom goddess has been able to help her to accumulate such years of anger, and she rushes forward madly, and then she hands with the sky. MD Chu Rui''s face changed instantly, but not because of the cherry blossom goddess, but he found that even with his present strength, Chu Rui was unable to intervene in the battle of the two women. The sky light God, which opened the power of the sky, could fight against his father Yixie Naqi in the face of Cherry Blossom goddess. The bottom plate was completely opened. The real sun fire and the mysterious black fire were completely afraid to keep. Grass, the original guy didn''t use all his strength! Chu sharp face muscle on the spot is a strong convulsion! It seems that it was looked down on! Chu Rui has no anger, no hatred, and naturally no rage and madness! Yes, it''s just a little bit of discomfort and a determination of great perseverance! As the weak, there is no qualification to anger! Because of this and have such emotion, is just coward. He said he thought, just to make progress faster, when one day with absolute attitude, crushed and killed this look at him can not afford the bastard, a snow today''s shame! "Ha ha ha ha ha How can I not be so lively without me! " In the sky, cherry blossom and sky shine are fighting soundly. At this time, a violent voice came from afar, which made two women in the center of the battlefield and Chu Rui outside the battle circle shake themselves. Looking around, I saw a giant creature, carrying eight giant snake heads, and was killing him in a hurry. The sixteen ferocious eyes, shining the brutal blood lust, let people look shiver. The sky and cherry blossom stopped her hand in a flash. Their strength is between the Bozhong, did not fault the original Cherry Blossom goddess according to the real situation is not the opponent with eight close mirror, a little lost a line. However, before the sky photo, Chu Rui consumed a wave, especially cut off one of her arms, which consumed her great power to recover. So, it''s just now that we have a good fight. The scene of the enemy was originally balanced by the arrival of the eight different snakes. Because they don''t know what the eight different snakes mean. Now that the eight - odd snake joins that side, then that side will occupy the absolute advantage in a moment. "Eight big snake, help me suppress her together, and then I promise Gao Tianyuan is not looking for you any trouble!"The sky was overcast, and the voice said a word that made the cherry blossom goddess''s pupil shrink suddenly and let the sixteen eyes of the eight big snake shine at the same time. "Is that true?" Eight big snake asked the sky. "If the God speaks, he will take it seriously." Even if the compromise is a loss of face, especially to such a monster who does not know how long she has been chasing Gao Tianyuan, it is even more so if it is only sealed for a period of time. Now, however, I can''t care so much. Baqi snake''s fighting power is extremely fierce. Even if she can clean her up by playing all her cards, she will lose her strength for a long time, and may permanently decrease her strength. In order not to let the monthly reading and left to take advantage of the opportunity, she did not clean up the big trouble. Baqi snake and her brother xuzuo were enemies. She wanted to kill it only because it ate people. As the supreme god of Japan, it had to take care of it. If we can use it today, we can get rid of the cherry blossom goddess and that hateful man, these two big problems, it would be better. She thought it was a great grace to give freedom to a strong man who had been chased for countless years and looked like a lost dog. However, she underestimated the appetite and ambition of Baqi snake. "Besides these, I need a left head!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 717 Eight big snake lion big mouth raised the condition. "He is the brother of Ben God The sky was overcast on the spot! "Put that aside. Who doesn''t know what you''re like? I only ask you, yes or no? " Baqi snake was not frightened by the dark face of the sky, but looked at her with 16 eyes full of sarcasm. "I don''t have this ability, but it can provide you with information and opportunities That''s the bottom line! " Tianzhao thought for a few seconds with a cold face, and then returned. Baqi snake also knows that this is the best ending. He can directly join the camp of Chu Rui and cherry blossom goddess. However, it is easy to defeat Tianzhao, but it is very difficult to kill him. Now his habitat is only in Japan. If he can help Tianzhao fight, he can get the freedom he dreams of, and even get the chance to kill the culprit who has harmed him now. Of course, it is the best plan. "Deal Eight big snake Yin measurement of a smile, swing the powerful momentum, the moment is locked in the cherry blossom goddess and churui side. Oops! Chu Rui and cherry blossom goddess change color instantly after the deal is completed! It''s so fast that there''s no room for them to interrupt! Chu Rui was still thinking of some chips to win over the greedy Baqi snake to enhance its combat effectiveness and destroy Tianzhao. However, in the unexpected stall, Baqi snake was convinced by Tianzhao. Motherfucker, this is really troublesome! Looking at standing on the same front in the face of their own Tianzhao and Baqi snake these two super strong, Chu Rui''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot! "Baqi, no, it should be jiuying. Do you really believe in this capricious woman?" Chu Rui''s heart sank, but still wanted to struggle. Now it''s not a battle of will. If the fighting power of Baqi serpent falls on either side, it will break the balance and make the balance of victory completely pour out. He has to use the plan. Even if the eight big snakes finally fight with Tianzhao, they should at least leave a thorn in their hearts. Although Tianzhao and Baqi snake knew Chu Rui''s mind, they had to. It''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy. "Boy, you are looking for death!" See Chu Rui to stir up dissension, Tianzhao decisive anger. She did make use of the eight big snakes, and had no good intentions. However, even though the eight Qi snake is disgusting and cannibalism, it can''t hurt her root. However, xuzuo, her younger brother, is an ambitious man who threatens her position anytime and anywhere. If we can make use of the power of the eight great snakes, we can not only get through the crisis today, but also use it to check and balance the need for the left. Such a perfect super senior hitter, but can not ask for. And what she needs to pay is just some lives of ants that have nothing to do with her as the rations of this greedy monster, that''s all. It''s more than trading. It''s a huge profit! "Baqi, you!" Tianzhao has not started to attack Chu Rui because of her anger. However, Baqi serpent has opened a distance from her in an instant. Moreover, she is more defensive than before. "Tianzhao, don''t think I''m a fool. Even if there''s no reminder from that boy, do you think I''ll be completely relieved of you? I can believe your words, but I won''t believe them completely. If you want me to kill these two people for you, you can! However, you have to pay a little price to let me see if you have this sincerity! " Eight big snake Yin measurement of the smile, 16 eyes are full of greed. "What do you want?" Tianzhao''s face became very ugly, but there was no way out. Now she has to rely on eight big snakes. She also knew that she was well-known and could not convince Baqi snake completely. Even if it''s on her own, she can''t trust the words of an enemy who has killed you for more than N years. What''s more, Baqi serpent is famous for its greed. It doesn''t see rabbits and hawks. If you want him to deal with it, you have to give him something. "Very simple! What you got last time, as well as the information from xuzuo, all the information! " Baqi snake originally had a harmonious tone, but when it comes to xuzuo''s man, it is an instant explosion. He didn''t blame him for the fact that he had been exiled to Japan. After all, his skills were not as good as those of others, and he had nothing to say. However, he hated the man who had destroyed his chance to recover to his original strength. He can not kill anyone. However, the only man who needs help must be killed, which makes him very painful to die. Here you are Tianzhao looks at the chilly eight Qi big snake and knows that this guy is on the verge of rampage. The only taboo of Baqi snake is xuzuo''s man. Every time he mentioned the name, he was furious. Now it''s even more so. It''s hard to understand. If she can''t deal with it well, let alone her future plans. Even now the eight big snake is expected to turn against him. She will be a tragedy. After thinking about it, Tianzhao still met the requirements of Baqi snake. She is not hesitating about the information of the man she needs to help, but the treasure she got before she was distressed. It took a lot of effort and effort to get it. Now it''s sent out."Jie Jie, isn''t that good? Good, good Now, let''s take care of these two men The eight Qi serpent got what he wanted, and the cold breath became even worse, but this time it was no longer aimed at Tianzhao, but at Chu Rui and cherry blossom goddess. "Master, I''ll fight for time later, you go! I can''t last long. You must get out of here quickly! " Seeing that Tianzhao and Baqi snake reached an agreement, the cherry blossom goddess''s expression became extremely dignified. Next, it''s a real fight. "Sakura, do you want me to be a deserter Chu Rui held the cherry blossom goddess''s soft little hand and held it dead. The cold palm could not block the transmission of the inner fire. Cherry Blossom goddess heart a warm, backhand held Chu Rui''s hand, is very sweet smile! What do you want from a bosom friend? "Master, don''t make a fool of yourself. Together, we can''t fight. You are still young. With time, you will surely surpass them in an all-round way. If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood It''s just a pity that I can''t be with you any more! " Cherry Blossom goddess''s brilliant smile, just like a pure white lotus, even heaven and earth are dark! This smile, is so beautiful, so pure, so true! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 718 "No!" A huge force directly from the cherry blossom goddess body concussion out, the hard Chu sharp shock flew out. The immune strike and knockdown effect given by the forbidden armor to Chu Rui is only a joke before its energy is restored. Body flies out, Chu Rui pupil continues to tighten, looking at Cherry Blossom goddess that a bright smile that can never be wiped off, heart, severe convulsion, pain is no more than. I don''t know how many times I warm my graceful body. I lose my body by her, and when I am tired, I lie on her, and I will press it on her when we need to vent. However, at this moment, she is so thin a body, with the most determined attitude, to a country''s Supreme God and an ancient beast! "No..." Chu Rui roared, and he was full of a terrible evil spirit. His vigorous momentum was madly shaken and opened. Just like a demon God, the shadow of death was covered in the whole Kyoto City. "I have experienced a feeling of powerlessness in front of the caring person who dies in front of me, and that anger is something I will never try. Today, anyway, I won''t leave you away. Even if it is facing the sky and the eight big snake, even if it is death, I will die in front of you. " Chu Rui''s words, which are mixed with indescribable anger, are just like a sharp edge. With the terrible magic spirit, Chu Rui directly enters the sky and shakes the clouds. This is the first time that he has always appeared in the face of the world with cold and cruel face, and for the first time such a true feeling is revealed. The whole world is silent! Cherry Blossom goddess eyes are filled with happy tears of joy and satisfaction, and feel that the whole world is filled with unspeakable beauty. Even now, she is facing two terrible existence, Tianzhao and eight big snake, and she has opened taboo secret method, and time is not much. However, she had no fear of the coming death, and was full of happiness. The sky suddenly becomes extremely twisted, a pair of beautiful eyes, hidden, but extremely terrible anger, and that a deep and uncountable envy. "You are going to die, I must die you..." The face of the whole man has become extremely distorted, where is the grace of the Supreme God. No one ever knew what it is without rhyme or reason. The reason why they attacked the cherry blossom goddess is that they want to swallow up the essence of her life and make their strength grow. However, at the beginning, it was Yixie Naqi who had a non-existent thought of Cherry Blossom goddess. To swallow the essence of Hua Xian can greatly increase his strength, but this is a one-off. However, if it is to be repaired in two ways, it will continue to progress, and make his strength continuously and rapidly progress permanently. Moreover, the appearance and appearance of Cherry Blossom goddess were quite easy to kill Yi Xie Na Qi of a barbarian island with low insight but greedy for flowers. Yi Xie had a different idea, but Yi Xie was unwilling to be beautiful. They were brothers and sisters, and they were similar in character. Ma egg, if her brother and husband really get Cherry Blossom goddess, will she still have her position in time? Even if the end is as the sky said, Yi Xie Na Qi finally succumbs to the beauty of Yi evil. But it also buried a thorn in the heart of Yixie Naqi. Thus, the last reason for the Yixie Na Mei died of bearing the fire god jiayoutu, and Yi Xie Naqi went to the underworld. Finally, the Yixie Nami said that the body was corroded and became ugly and disgusted, and they parted. A management of heaven, that is, the divine world, a management of the underworld, that is hell! The three gods of heaven, the sun, the moon and the left, were born when Yixie Naqi came back from the underworld. The beauty of the sun and the moon reading makes Yi Xie Na Qi very salivating. And the two women are also working on their mind, so they naturally walked together. This is why so many beautiful children of Yixie Naqi and Yixie Na make the sky the Supreme God, manage the day, and the moon reading becomes the God of night, manages the night and maintains the operation of the heaven and the earth. But he also got the authority to manage the sea and became the God of the sea. It is called that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. If not for their gods were so obscene, the Japanese would never have been born with such Yin bone. Even though Tianzhao is a cruel woman, she is also a woman after all. She can not forget the creation of her father, and the first man of her own. And cherry blossom goddess, is to let Yi evil that the Qi is not forgotten, this makes her very angry. It is common for women to be jealous. I didn''t like the sky picture of Cherry Blossom goddess. When I saw her face and momentum, she was more jealous of her after she had put her head on her! As the Supreme God, the light of heaven is not entitled to happiness, for no one can deserve her. It''s different from the past. Her affairs with her father can not come out of the water after all, and more importantly, she is not the one who loves Yi evil at all. Today, as her biggest enemy, cherry blossom goddess, unexpectedly in her eyelids underground to obtain her life in pursuit and desire of happiness. How can she not be angry? "Tut, it''s a real lover..." The snake glimpses the sky in the extreme rage, and shows a meaningful smile without trace, but it only converges in a moment. Immediately, it is very painful to say a word that makes the sky shine angry is soaring."Asshole, what are you watching now? This cheap woman is going to play with her life. Even if we don''t die, we will be seriously injured. If you have been greatly traumatized, I believe that my dear brother will not hide from you, but will come directly to take your life away The sarcasm of Tianzhao makes the breath of Baqi snake extremely cold. Of course, it''s not that he''s on the move. In fact, as an ancient ferocious beast jiuying, his IQ is terrifying. However, every living creature has its own obsession. Jiuying''s obsession is to get rid of the old enemy Taotie, a disgrace before snow. And now as the eight big snake, obsession is to kill the villain who had plotted against him. It is said that women in love have zero IQ. In the same way, even the world''s wise, in the face of their own heart knot can not be solved, but also stupid as ordinary people, even ordinary people are not as good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 719 "Little girl, I''m sorry. At the beginning, you and I drifted to Japan, which is a great fate. We are also fellow villagers. Originally in this foreign land, we should help each other. However, for my ambition, I have to kill you today. If you have any unfinished wish, I can help you! " Baqi big snake spits out the snake letter son, staring at the cherry blossom goddess who is full of terrible breath. This sentence, let the whole world stay! Is this still the most ferocious and terrifying snake in the legend? When did this one represent the most evil thing, even so good? Is the rumor wrong? Tianzhao didn''t say anything! The cherry blossom goddess did not speak! According to common sense, Tianzhao''s hatred for the cherry blossom goddess is so strong that it can''t be more intense. Now the eight big snakes who are on the same front with her say this, she will surely be furious. But she was silent. Why? The one who knows a person best is not his relatives, let alone himself, but his enemies. After so many years of fighting with Baqi snake, Tianzhao knows nothing about this animal. Would he be so kind? It''s a joke. This is just to paralyze the cherry blossom goddess, because at the moment, the cherry blossom goddess has burst her original power, but it is definitely not so easy to deal with. She wanted to play with her life, and now life is counting down. No matter who gets on at the moment, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Even though there was a deal between Baqi snake and her, she was not so stupid. She went straight up to bear the thunder attack from the cherry blossom goddess after the original baby, which was exploded by the cultivator. It would kill people! As for the cherry blossom goddess, under such self explosion, her life has entered the countdown. According to everyone''s idea, she will attack the two bastards in front of her in front of her in a short time when the fire of life completely disappears. Even if they can''t be killed, they have to be stripped of their skin. However, she did not move. She may not be able to tell whether the eight big snake playing the emotion card is true or not. However, she has her own persistence, no matter what happens will be unswervingly adhere to. That is, let her little master get out of here, out of this dangerous place. She firmly believes that with her little master''s potential, the future will be limitless. Moreover, he attached great importance to love and righteousness, and he would surely make her return to this place in the future, and the two culprits who caused her to die miserably. She did not have any unwilling, also did not have the slightest resentment. Yes, it''s just a slight regret. I didn''t expect that we were so separated! Really, what a pity! Even though he is not qualified as a servant, he really loves me. I really seem to want him to say those three words himself! The cherry blossom goddess looked up at the blue sky, regardless of the two strong men in front of her. She was wearing a smile that she did not know what it meant. "Don''t..." A roaring sound like the big Lu of a Hong Zhong is surging wildly, which makes the whole sky humming. "I''ve experienced the powerlessness and anger of people who care about dying in front of me, which I''ll never try again. Today, no matter what, I will not leave you to escape. Even if it''s the sky and the eight big snakes, even if it''s death, I''ll die in front of you. " That domineering voice, still so low, so domineering. However, for the cherry blossom goddess, it is the most moving voice and touching words in the world. In that moment, she laughed and she cried. Looking back, the man who let himself be haunted by dreams, willing to give everything for him, to be heartbroken for him, to spare his life and to be determined for him, has a touch of blood on his mouth. Even though he suffered a heavy internal injury, he still rushed back. At that moment, she felt that her life was complete. She''s not satisfied, really. Those three words, still did not hear. She knew he was a shy man who couldn''t say these three words. To the enemy, he was ruthless, cruel and bloody. However, in the face of the people he loves, he is like a child. He is not a man who can talk sweetly, but he is a real man who can be relied on by any woman. "Fool, what are you doing back here?" Cherry Blossom goddess is crying, tears have filled her beautiful face. The cherry blossom goddess is smiling, which is like the warm spring breeze gently blowing, the beautiful flowers quietly blooming smile, overflowing in the corner of her mouth. This time, she did not respectfully address the man in front of her as the master. Even though he didn''t allow himself to call him that long ago, she insisted. Because, this is her unique address. At this moment, however, she did not. No longer as a slave to see their relationship with this man, but as a lover. "Who is the fool, who let you be good at making opinions, and your man didn''t say anything, do you dare to make such a decision?" Chu Rui glared, his words were fierce, and his tone was very heavy. His performance, just like this, did not escape, but came to face, let almost everyone praise. However, at this moment, such a ferocious roar to the cherry blossom goddess, the woman who gave everything for him, made many people directly scold their mother."Oh, I dare not!" The cherry blossom goddess some playful vomited the small fragrant tongue, a pair of good daughter-in-law''s appearance, timidly lowered the head. Really, I feel pity for you! "Don''t do that next time, little fool, you know? Your life belongs to me only Chu Rui stretched out his hand and played the cherry blossom goddess''s forehead heavily. Then, he pulled her into his arms, felt the softness of the perfect body, smelled her unique fragrance, and finally let her go. "I''ll punish you later!" In front of the cherry blossom goddess that attractive red lips, in front of the whole world, in the face of the gloomy face of the sky and eyes, to the extreme of the Baqi snake''s face, mercilessly kiss, and then said to her viciously. The cherry blossom goddess didn''t speak, but she was blushing, and her eyes were full of spring waves. Her whole body was powerless to lean on the sharp and gorgeous, which made the men of the whole world stay in a daze and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Is this woman really a goddess? It''s just a goblin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 720 "Enough, do you think this God does not exist?" Looking at the love between Chu Rui and the cherry blossom goddess, Tianzhao was infuriated, and a shrill scream aroused the ups and downs of the space. "What? Old woman, are you jealous? " Chu Rui hugged the yingzi just now, and one of them blocked the Japanese Supreme God and the most powerful Warcraft in Japan. At the moment, he turned into a tender and beautiful cherry blossom goddess. He snorted scornfully and swept the past with scornful eyes. At the same time, he made Baqi snake smile and made Tianzhao suddenly black. "Boy, if you want the girl doll in your arms to die, then just waste your time here and spit with those two ants!" Chu Rui was about to make further sarcasm, but the voice of Purple Dragon Spirit suddenly came to his ears, which made him swallow the words ready to blurt out. "What did you do?" Chu Rui bowed his head and looked at his Cherry Blossom goddess with a tender attachment. He roared with some fierce words. "Crafty hand, my husband, even if I have been with you for less than a year, the happiest time of my life is in this short time. With your company today, with your words today, I have no regrets! " The cherry blossom goddess''s mouth is like the gentle smile of the past, and her soft and smooth hands rub Chu Rui''s face. She is affectionate and affectionate. "What did she do?" Chu Rui bit his teeth hard and didn''t know how to go on. Can only be in the sea of consciousness in the purple dragon spirit loud to ask. "What does she do? She blew herself up! Well, in other words, it''s equivalent to the golden elixir or Yuanying of a cultivator. It''s going to drive the soul out! Worse than death A word of purple dragon spirit, let Chu Rui''s face change suddenly, no blood color at all. "What you said just now seems to be a solution. What is the solution? Tell me! " Chu Rui at the moment has no mood, extremely anxious he, directly began to roar. Maybe the purple dragon spirit is not used to Chu Rui''s sudden changes, but he also understands his feelings at the moment. He doesn''t care about Chu Rui''s unintentional loss, or has other ideas. "There''s no solution here. If you don''t leave here in a minute and follow my way, even Pangu''s recovery will not save her A word of Purple Dragon Spirit let Chu Rui heart spirit one Lin, can''t help but the whole body vibrated for a while. "Husband, you go first and let me do one thing for you finally. I believe that with my husband''s ability, I can pursue the true God and become the strongest one in the world. There are many sisters waiting for you at home. You can''t do stupid things for them. Let my concubine be self willed and selfish once to help you solve the obstacles in front of you Cherry Blossom goddess said gently to Chu Rui. To let her hear his domineering words of "your life only belongs to me" before she died, relive the warmth in his arms again and feel his gentle kiss, which is the best reward for her. However, she did not forget everything because of this tenderness. She has already burst the power of the source, time is running out, and the front two because of her strength at the moment and covetously but dare not cross the minefield one step of the powerful enemy, waiting for her to run out of oil. She had a little time to fight for her master, no, for her husband. This is the final time limit, if a little later, she will die, but he can not escape. "Shut up Chu Rui''s evil spirit broke out at once. His left hand had no palm, so he turned his right hand holding the cherry blossom goddess into his left hand, while the free right hand slapped her plump and upright buttocks. This is a remake, Chu Rui can not be merciless, it is really used force. The pain on the buttocks came, and immediately the cherry blossom goddess could not help but cry out. She was afraid to look at the man who was holding her in his arms at the moment. She did not dare to speak again. "Sakura, wait for me to see how I teach you. Have you ever thought about my feelings if you dare to do so without my permission? If you do something, you have to pay a price. This slap is just a small lesson. After that, you will slowly appreciate the cruel family law. I will let you know what is cruel and what is better than life than death Chu Rui showed a very "cruel" smile, coupled with his words, immediately shocked the whole world, even Tianzhao and Baqi serpent all widened their eyes and looked at the man who was like a devil. What''s more, the cherry blossom goddess didn''t even want her life for him. It was so cruel to treat her. It''s not human. Even if the eight big snake such evil existence, at this moment also to Chu Rui deep disdain and despise. However, the cherry blossom goddess is not. Seeing Chu Rui''s "cruel" smile, he blushed instantly, obviously thinking of some ugly pictures. The body is also in an instant completely soft up. She has no way to refuse this man, so long as she is touched by him, her body and will surrender unconditionally."Tianzhao, Baqi, I admit that I am not your opponent now. But that doesn''t mean you''ll never be your opponent. The shame of today will be recovered from you one by one in the future. " Chu Rui''s expression is awe inspiring, the tone is very Yin Jue to the sky and eight Qi big snake said. Churui glanced at the two strong men with twinkling eyes. Churui ignored what they were thinking. He glanced at the ruins of Kyoto City, which had been completely engulfed by the black fire of the sky. He sneered and said, "today I come to Japan, but I want to destroy Kyoto. Now that my goal has been achieved, I''m leaving now! You two, wash your necks and wait for me. One day, I will come back to this place and put your hands under the sword The power of emptiness! The energy fluctuation of the space sparkles, and Chu Rui instantly determines the room of his villa in the Dragon City, the Chinese war zone, and is about to break through the void. "Tomorrow? I don''t need to look at it. Today, you can leave it to me. " Chu Rui wants to escape, and still with the cherry blossom goddess. At this moment, the sky has not taken care of the cherry blossom goddess at the moment has not dissipated the terrible battle, the moment is to hand. And Baqi snake is not ambiguous, because Chu Rui has threatened him. If we don''t get rid of this great trouble today, maybe in the future, as he said, he will die under his hand. This young man''s terrible talent obviously made him feel scared as an ancient ferocious beast jiuying. Eight mirror! The energy of space is blocked, and the force of emptiness loses its effect instantly! Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed, looking at the culprit suspended on the top of Tianzhao''s head, his expression was completely cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 721 "Whoa..." Crack repair, the original impregnable space barrier, is smashed and opened in an instant! "Damn it, stop him!" Time is still, only a second. When they recover, Tianzhao and Baqi snake are not aware of it at all, but continue their previous unfinished actions. However, the perception ability of these two most powerful people is so terrible that at the moment of recovery, they feel that the situation has changed. Especially Tianzhao, eight mirror is her thing, what is abnormal she can not know? "Eight Qi''s strength, sleepiness!" There is no need for Tianzhao to say that the Baqi serpent has already made a response in an instant. Even though the alliance with Tianzhao is too fragile to be broken at one touch. However, at this moment, their spearheads are still consistent with the outside world. Because, in front of this young man, let them all feel fear. Even at this time, the strength of this man for them, even if it''s not the ants who want to knead how to knead, but also can have a war with them, and even play with their lives can also bring them a certain amount of damage. After today''s events, the two sides have formed an irreconcilable hatred. If we don''t get rid of this man today, in the future, it will certainly bring them an extremely terrible crisis. They have seen a lot of genius, but it is the first one who can make them have such a fear. This man must die here today! "Hum!" Time, about ten seconds. Chu Rui has no extra capital to waste. In the face of two vicious bastards, even though his heart is extremely hateful, he is helpless at this moment. It''s important to save people. It''s hard to break the blockade barrier. If you waste this opportunity and wait for the energy of the eight mirror to condense and form again, it will be really difficult to fly. "Heaven and earth bowl!" The bowl bowl with a big palm appeared in Chu Rui''s hand, and instantly put the cherry blossom goddess into it. "The power of nothingness!" In the absence of space blocking array interference, nothing can hinder the operation of space. Chu Rui''s body disappeared in a flash. "Ah..." At the moment when Chu Rui''s body just disappeared, the terrible attack of eight big snakes and eight powerful snake shaped energy exploded in his standing position. Meanwhile, the blocked array space of the eight mirrors, which was driven by Tianzhao''s life, was also formed at that moment. It''s too late, just a few seconds, but it''s late after all! They have already run away from their hearts. In the future, they will surely become their talisman! Tianzhao and Baqi snake are all gloomy, looking at the space close by. Here is the place where the hateful and terrible young man fled. One second ago, he was still here, but at this moment, he didn''t know how far away it was. Yin Han''s eyes looked at each other, and the eight Qi snake quietly lifted the present state of being like a demon, and the sky light also scattered the blocked space of eight close mirrors. Without a word, they disappeared in the same place. "Quick, quick, what to do!" Back in the room of Shenlong City villa, Chu Rui released the cherry blossom goddess from the heaven and earth bowl, put her on the bed, and then roared anxiously at the purple dragon spirit in the Dragon Spirit ring. "My husband, it doesn''t matter. I have no regrets in my life." Looking at Chu Rui''s anxious appearance, roaring at a ring just like the appearance of unconsciousness, let the cherry blossom goddess is very worried. She lifted up her body and stroked Chu Rui''s face, full of happiness and tenderness in her eyes. "Oh, this is my treasure at the bottom of the box. It''s really painful!" The dense purple energy spurted out, and the Purple Dragon Spirit came out from the Dragon Spirit ring and turned into a mini dragon less than half a meter long and fell on Chu Rui''s shoulder. Regardless of Chu Rui''s anxious to kill the dragon to eat the dragon meat and the cherry blossom goddess''s amazement to the extreme, he sighed with age, and then the dragon''s claws waved, a touch of glory, and instantly disappeared into the cherry blossom goddess''s eyebrows. The declining energy, the exhausting body, in that moment, completely stopped! "Tick tock..." "Ding Dong..." "Tick tock..." "Ding Dong..." "Tick tock..." "Ding Dong..." The passage of time and the beating sound of the heart, one after another in Chu Rui''s heart rings. The deadline is up! The cherry blossom goddess still keeps the original appearance. At this moment, she is surprised and confused. She is even more lovely! "I It''s ok? " The cherry blossom goddess looked at her body with some uncertainty, not only did not disappear, but also did not even restore the noumenon. In their own do not know the case, left two lines of clear tears. "It''s OK. It''s OK! Great Chu Rui suddenly felt warm in his eyes, and raised his head in a hurry, forced to hold back the outflow of some liquid."Husband The cherry blossom goddess burst into tears and threw her arms around Chu Rui''s neck. She was so excited that she offered her lips like flowers and deeply kissed him. "Stop, stop..." The perfect combination of emotion and desire, the perfect fusion of soul. At this moment, it is the supreme state of mind of double cultivation. If the usual sleep, the dragon will be happy. After all, the progress of this boy is very, very beneficial to him. However, at this moment, he had to stop two people. "What are you doing?" Being interrupted at such a critical juncture, not only the ferocious Chu Rui was extremely upset, but even the gentle Cherry Blossom goddess also looked bad. If it was not for the performance of purple dragon spirit, it is estimated that Chu Rui would have started swearing now. Purple Dragon Spirit looks at two men and women with fierce murderous spirit in their eyes, and is speechless for a moment! Lao Tzu is your benefactor. How long has it been? Do you want to break the bridge so quickly? Turn over in a blink of an eye? "You are so full of brains that only female animals, scum, scum and shameless lewd beast have saved this girl for you. Your uncle''s ungratefulness is just enough. Now you dare to attack me? I''ve seen so many people. I''ve never seen a son of a bitch who broke the bridge so fast. Even if is in the heinous person, also does not arrive in a second specially to the benefactor to turn over the face? You''re so upset. I''m interrupting you from making out with this chick, right? Well, I don''t care. Let this little girl live and die. In a quarter of an hour, she will be out of her wits! Grass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 723 Purple Dragon Spirit burst out in a moment, crazy to Chu Rui a break of scold. The mini version of the dragon is not cute, even swearing. But Chu Rui obviously did not feel the mood to appreciate this, regardless of the situation of the spray full of saliva, purple dragon Ling words let his heart a hard, can not help but shake, extend his hand to lie on the shoulder of him to grasp. "What? What is the matter? " What is a quarter of an hour later, MD, is it OK? Cherry Blossom goddess is beside also the desire to disappear, very nervous to see this mini and sprout can, but she can not imagine the energy of the dragon. She is not afraid of death, but now she doesn''t want to die. His life is in the hands of the dragon. It was not enough for her to be nervous. "You think that baby boomerang will be so good to solve? The energy Lao Tzu gave to this girl before was a strange treasure. It is really a real natural material treasure. It is the best thing for the grass and wood elves. This can increase the cultivation speed of grass and wood elves by ten times, and will constantly transform their body blood, and keep approaching the human body. This means that they will someday become real humans and are humans with strong grass and wood power. " "The situation is very special. This girl, to be honest, I appreciate it very much. She is not a contract constraint, but an eruption of emotion for you to do so. Her feelings, boy, you can never live up to, or I will blow you up. This treasure, together with Laozi''s energy, can stabilize her body to explode, but her origin has always exploded. Now, it can maintain such a situation, but only the strange treasure suppress the body, Lao Tzu''s energy stabilizes her energy. If either of them breaks down, she will be again in a hurry. In other words, it was equivalent to her life that was already in a state of insanity that was stopped for about ten seconds. " Chu Rui did not care about the purple dragon Ling under the fury that spit flying and left Laozi and Laozi, face to face the close war asked him. "Human body is a treasure raft of the world. This chick, by chance, will explode the force of her origin and will gradually pass towards the human body. To repair her body, you have to find several things to do. If there are really those things, not only can she recover her body as much as possible, but also can develop her potential thoroughly and make her strength burst in! " Purple Dragon Ling this time is not flirting Chu Rui, but very quiet to say the method. "What do you need?" Chu Rui''s tone was also unconsciously calm down. He knew from the words of purple dragon spirit that the so-called things were not all kinds of things. The life of the living is fixed. Life, old and dead, is the root of the circulation of heaven! The practitioner, who practices and lives long, is to fight for life with heaven and earth, but to go against the sky, and thus there will be thunder punishment. In the past and present, I don''t know how many people are buried in it. They are so scared and they are so lost. This is the price of going against the sky and living with heaven and earth. Now, Chu Rui does the thing is also against the sky! The cherry blossom goddess who burst the power of the source should have gone away. However, he wanted to keep her life. This is to fight for her life with heaven and earth, and it belongs to the contrary! Against the sky? Everyone will say it in their mouths, but how many people understand the real meaning of the two words and how terrible it brings. "Spirit of immortal root, essence of grass and wood, supreme magic fire, Buddha blood, water forgetting rivers, and,..." Purple Dragon Ling spits out a word, let Chu sharp instantly silence! Chu Rui did not know what these things represent, but it was absolutely a very rare treasure to know. The spirit of the immortal root, he did not know what, but he knew what the root was. The blood of Buddha, the blood of the real Buddha. Forget the water, forget the river, that is nine hell, the world of a river. The essence of grass and wood and the supreme magic fire, Chu Rui did not know. The difficulty estimated will never be lower than he has known a little. These are not counted, the most concern of Chu Rui, is that purple dragon spirit has reserved and did not say export things. "What are these and where can they be obtained?" Chu Rui''s bitter smile hidden in his heart, he will not let Cherry Blossom goddess see his appearance, worry about him, and give up. "The spirit of the immortal root, as its name implies, is the source of the spirit of the root, which is the most original power. Xiangen, after becoming a cactus, after countless years of cultivation and become the source of energy. If anyone practices, he will be born with golden Dan, and then Dan breaks down the baby and becomes the baby, and then rises from the place of Dantian to the purple mansion of Tianling. To be the representative of the soul. So, the missing power representative is Xiangen, which will replace the original inner Dan and be stationed in the place of dandian! " "the essence of plants, the essence of plants and spirits. The first time is the evolution of the grass and wood elves who have been practicing for more than ten thousand years, and the grass and wood elves are not stained with any dirt and evil. It is not only the body, but also the soul pure and flawless, and willing to contribute to it, is the true essence of grass and wood, can it be useful! " "The supreme devil fire is the flame that the Royal people of the demon Kingdom only know. The magic fire is very common in the world of evil. And the strongest of these demons is the supreme fire, which is in the hands of the royal family in the demon world. The so-called supreme devil fire, which is said to be in the outside world of the demon clan, is not the supreme devil fire you are looking for. This supreme devil fire, the self is not a special understanding, this needs to be dug yourself. ""Buddha''s blood, you can know what it is by name, Buddha''s blood. This is not ordinary blood, but refined blood. It is not the refined blood of the body, but the special essence of Buddha formed through the accumulation of merit and virtue through continuous good deeds. If you want to get it, it depends on your ability and means. " "The water of forgetting River, there is a big river in the earth''s mansion, which is called the river forgetting. The water you need to take is not the water of this big river, but the real water of forgetting the river. The spirit of its origin, which forms such a big river, is no more than half a meter round. What you need is this little water, which can be said to be the real water forgetting the river in the small depression "As for the last thing, you don''t need to know now. That''s a lot more difficult than the first five. But if you can''t even get these five things. Then, the last one, you don''t need to know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 724 A call from purple dragon spirit made Chu Rui silent. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Because of the dialogue in the sea of consciousness, the cherry blossom goddess did not know what the Purple Dragon Spirit said. However, sensitive of her, it is to feel Chu Rui is not right. "Nothing. Sakura, from now on, you will not have a strong strength, you must be careful to protect yourself, do not act like before. However, such a day is only a long time. After I have collected some things, you can recover and go to a higher level. At that time, we''ll go and get back the blood debt of today Chu sharp soft voice of the cherry blossom goddess said. He didn''t hate Tianzhao and Baqi serpent, who were trapped in such a situation, but only angry. There is a good saying, come out to mix, sooner or later is to return. Chu Rui never hated others because he was hurt, because it was irrational. You''re going to get hurt and prove you''re not good enough. Hate? What''s the use? This will only corrode your mind and make you worse and less motivated. If you are injured and the people around you are in distress, you should hate him. If he has done so many things, I don''t know how many people will hate him! "Well!" The intelligent Cherry Blossom goddess was obviously aware of something. However, she was very clever and did not ask and put her worries in her heart. She knows how bad her condition is. From ancient times to the present, it is not that no one has ever succeeded, but it is too difficult. She didn''t speak. She knew her man''s temperament and character very well. If dissuaded, it will only hurt his self-esteem and self-confidence, as well as the feelings between them. So, she can only pray silently in her heart, that''s all. If you can''t help him, then you should keep the rear in order, just as in the past, and build this safe haven into the most perfect place for him. This is what she can do now. A man working outside, as a qualified woman at home, will not let him hold a trace of heart. "You have a good rest, I have something to leave!" After kissing the cherry blossom goddess on her forehead, she lay down meekly. Chu Rui covered her quilt and left with a smile. "Dong..." The door closed softly. Chu Rui, who originally had a warm smile, was suddenly as cold as snow in June. At this time, the women of Qin Yue who knew he was back had already come back from the emperor Tiancheng. Seeing Chu Rui''s face, they were all silent. "It doesn''t matter. There''s hope." Chu Rui reluctantly squeezed out a smile, comforting the women. Seeing Chu Rui''s ugly smile, the women were relieved. If you can laugh, it proves nothing. Although this smile is so ugly, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, with their blind confidence in Chu Rui, it can absolutely be completely achieved. "Rui, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Chu Rui quietly, they know that Chu Rui''s special task is about to go to other special tasks. There is still a day before this task is forced to start. Before that, he boasted that Japan and Bangzi could learn a profound lesson. However, this time, he escaped from Japan in great distress. Even if the goal is achieved, Kyoto City has been completely collapsed, completely burned into ruins by the sky''s black fire. However, this can not cover up the fact that he fled. "War!" Chu Rui did not say much, just spit out a word. "I''ll be with you!" Sasa eyes very firm looking at Chu Rui, there is no slightest shake. "I also want to see if Bangzi is the strongest country in the world, as they say it is!" Liu Shuying chuckles and takes a step. "I''m going, I''m going too!" Su Meimei and Tian''er, the two girls, vied for each other. Looking at the resolute women in front of him, Chu Rui was moved, but he still refused the proposal. "No, I''ll do it alone!" Chu Rui is very firm said, did not wait for the women to refute, immediately and then continued to say: "this matter, so decided. It''s enough for me to carry the burden alone. Don''t worry, Bangzi country is no better than Japan. Their strength is far less than that of Japan. What''s more, the deterrent effect I want has already been achieved. Going to Bangzi country is just a passing scene. It''s just what I said before the round. " See Chu Rui look firm, the women are not insisting. "Well, I''m a little tired! Let''s have a rest. In the afternoon, we''ll go shopping and eat seafood in the evening Chu Rui stretched out and blinked at Su Meimei, Tian''er and ye xiner, and then made eye contact with Qin Yue and other women and went back to the room. "Where can I get those things?" Lying in bed, Chu Rui communicated with purple dragon spirit with consciousness. "Don''t you have the answer already?" The purple dragon spirit rolled his eyes and saw that Chu Rui was not moved. He stopped for a few seconds and then said, "the spirit of immortal root, the immortal world can obtain it, or you can find an immortal. However, it''s not easy to get this thing. I''ll talk about it later. The essence of plants is obtained by the demon world. Of course, as long as it is a plant spirit, there are many in the human world. However, it is impossible to find one that is not polluted. At least, there is no such thing in the human world. The supreme magic fire can only be found in the demon Kingdom, and can only be found in the demon Kingdom Royal family. Buddha''s blood, the celestial world, the Great Western Heaven, where is the Buddhist kingdom, it is right to find out there. The water of forgetting the river, the nine hell, the nether world, where is the forgetting river"According to what you say, what I need is to go to the fairyland, the demon world, the ghost world and the demon world, at least four interfaces?" Even though Chu Rui had guessed some, he still couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air when he heard the words of purple dragon spirit. Nima, how bad are these things? So hard to find! Even if you know where it is, it''s hard to get it. "Except that the water of the river forgetting the river must go to the local government, the rest can be touched anywhere. It depends on your luck The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui egg ache unceasingly. He knows, but it''s hard. Even if there is such a situation, but in this vast world, how can he meet it? Forget it, it''s better to wait for a rabbit than to look for a needle in a haystack. It happens that he will also be transferred to other interfaces because of the wheel of the six realms. It''s just that while searching for life beads, he has another thing to look for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 725 "Six circles wheel, start!" Chu Rui looked awe inspiring at the extremely mysterious wheel of the six realms suspended in front of him. At the moment, he was sending out extremely mysterious energy. On the turntable, a touch of divine light said that the virtual life bead was spinning. It was full of mysterious runes. It was like living, spiritually full of leaping out, suspended in the air, emitting the breath of extreme vicissitudes. The devil The rotating wheel stopped, and the bead of energy formed by divine light stayed on the word "magic"! "Six circles of the wheel demon world!" The deep and cold light diffused out, and the strong and incomparable power of runes floated in the air. The spiritual Rune was instantly injected into the demon world area on the roulette, activating the magic power and the demon rune. "Shua..." The rune Guanghua, which integrates the demonic world energy recorded on the roulette, rushes into Chu Rui''s eyebrow mind. In this moment, Chu Rui''s mind seems to have many things, that is, the words belonging to the demon world, the customs belonging to the demon world, the geography belonging to the demon world All about the demon world, all at this moment, all the imprints into his mind. "Hum..." Under the rotation of the wheel of the six realms, the virtual life bead in the center absorbed the energy of the six realms and emitted a thick light, which directly smashed the void and formed a black hole. "I Grass Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly widens, but has not had time to marvel, is instantly sucked into the black hole. A whirling feeling rushed into the mind, Rao is such a terrible spirit of Chu Rui tenacity also can not resist, instantly fainted in the past. "Here, where?" A warm feeling came, so that wake up Chu Rui still some confused, can not help but move the body, but it is found that he seems to be completely unable to move. "Grass!" Open his eyes and look at the fire below him. Chu Rui wakes up instantly. Looking around, Chu Rui instantly Sparta. I saw a group of extremely ugly barbarians, naked, only a grass skirt made of leaves to cover his private place. At the moment, he was really grinning with a big stick full of sharp barbed spines. He kept rotating around him, shouting and drinking. Cannibals, what bad luck is this? Chu Rui is a little messy. The memory of the demon world instilled in his mind by the wheel of the six realms shows what these people are and what the hell is here! % % Seeing Chu Rui wake up, a very strong cannibal said something to the large cannibal sitting on the crude position cast by various kinds of animal skins, teeth and bones. "Patriarch, this prey is too difficult to roast. Shall we peel off his skin, and then cut it into pieces and distribute it to the people to roast it by themselves?" Chu Rui''s memory of being proficient in various languages makes Chu Rui in a mess. His eyes are full of killing intention. MLGBD, if not Laozi''s, might have reached the peak of resistance, in this do not know how long coma time, NIMA would have been roasted. Now that I wake up, you want to cut me into meat to roast? I will not destroy you later. I will not be a man! Fortunately! Chu Rui is very lucky, not only the fire resistance invincible, but also glad that he is a player. If it''s NPC, it''s estimated that it has been grilled and cooked. As a player, these lower creatures don''t have the ability and qualification to take off their equipment. This is just like the player does not destroy the existence of any thing in the game. If there is no such effect as destruction, even if there is a magic weapon, he will cut a rotten wood. % %* The cannibal patriarch, who was just like a giant among a group of cannibals, stood up and roared down. All the cannibals around the fire immediately screamed with excitement. This group of cannibals are happy, but churui is NIMA''s want to cry! Because, that damned son of a bitch, actually agreed to that hateful military master''s advice, really want to cut his meat piece by piece and roast it! "What''s the rope made of? It''s so strong Chu Rui struggled fiercely, but he did not have any way to tie himself up with such a thing as linen rope. Looking around one by one salivating face, gradually toward the fire toward the barbarian cannibals, Chu Rui heart crazy roar. MD, did not expect to come to the broken place, unexpectedly have such an encounter. It is indeed a demon world. The danger level is not comparable to that of the human world. In contrast, in any way, the human world is like a hotbed. Even though the overall strength and danger of the demon world are much higher than those of the human world, it is too simple for these small minions to kill his crafty hands?For the enemy, Chu Rui has never had compassion, whether it is the old man with gray hair, the woman with six Jias, the beautiful woman who is extremely beautiful, the innocent child, the hero who stands up to heaven and earth As long as it is the enemy, he never relents! To those people, churui can still be soft hearted, but to these savage cannibals, Chu Rui killed is not a bit of psychological burden. I didn''t want to use that move, but there was no way to get rid of it. "Killing God guide..." Chu Rui''s face was awe inspiring, and the murderous spirit was about to blow out. When he killed the abominable cannibals on the spot, suddenly, bursts of sound broke through the air. Chu Rui, who has a keen hearing, knows how to shoot arrows. However, these cannibals are not so keen on hearing. They are still green in their eyes and have disgusting saliva in their mouths. They are surrounded by prey in their eyes. "Shua Shua..." In the dark night, the bloody moon in the sky has been covered by dark clouds. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and he saw the light of the cold light that was flying towards this side not far away! The arrow burst, in a group at this moment in the brain just want to fill the stomach, enjoy delicious food cannibals did not notice the stall, instantly poured a piece. "Brothers, kill and kill these barbarians!" A powerful roar was heard, and then there were dozens of corresponding harmonies. Under the silence of Chu Rui and the exposed eyes of cannibals, a group of cavalry and dozens of rugged men in armour suddenly killed them. One face-to-face, it was a rush to fly dozens of cannibals, momentum was no better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 726 "Kill..." The leader of a big man, riding a black horse with one horn under his hip and holding a sword of 1.5 meters in his hand, directly entered the enemy group, constantly cutting down, manoeuvring and boldness. Under the attack, the cannibals were caught off guard and were killed in an instant. They were defeated and suffered heavy casualties. The head of the cannibal sitting on the top of the tower was furious. He held up a huge long bone stick beside his seat. His huge body, which was five meters high, was like a mountain. He ran up in front of the tower. "Whew, whew..." The sharp arrows came from the distance, bypassing the bloody comrades in front and hitting the rear of cannibals. The dense and sharp arrows, just like locusts, pour down. They not only block the way of the cannibal leaders, but also shoot those military level figures who are weak and intelligent behind into Hornets'' nests! The commander of the cannibal was furious, his eyes turned red. He pulled out several arrows from his arm and body, threw them on the ground, and held his long white bone staff. His body leaped suddenly, jumping to a height of 10 meters and falling in front of the front from the last side. Grass, this group of cavalry is miserable! Chu Rui understood the cannibal leader''s words, and could not help but cast a pitiful look at those who were fighting for blood. Their tactics are good and successful. However, it is missing one thing, that is, the suppression of strength. Under the eye of the sky, Chu Rui saw clearly the strength of this cannibal leader. He was a legendary high-level man, only one step away from the mythical level. And over there, the cavalry commander is only a legendary high-level, and still just entered. The suppression of strength, the suppression of body shape, the suppression of strength In either case, the cannibal commander steadfastly suppressed the cavalry commander. Want to suppress it with numbers? That''s impossible! Even though their previous attack resulted in heavy casualties and chaos among cannibals. But under the leadership of the leader, gradually stabilized. Here, in the end, is also the base of other people, even if the IQ is not high, cannibals are not idiots. There must be traps. Sure enough! After the cannibal leaders joined the war, the cannibals launched a terrible and crazy counterattack. Originally, the charging power of the demon cavalry, which had been singing high, stopped instantly, and was still losing. If it goes on like this, it will only be a matter of time before we lose or even destroy the whole army. The leader of the cannibal tribe is just like a god of war. He rushes through the crowd like an empty land. The rugged soldiers, whose height is no more than two meters, are under the giant of five meters high and infinite strength. They have no strength to fight back at all, and are severely impacted. If you are hit by the body, it''s OK. Even if it was hit by a high-speed car, it just looks terrible, and it''s not fatal. But if he was knocked by the long stick of bone, he would not die or be seriously injured. "Bang..." Mars splashed everywhere, and a demon cavalry company with a man and a horse kicked by the cannibal leader smashed it, and churui, who was grilled on the shelf, flew out directly. "Help me, I''ll help you!" Forced to endure the impact of the huge force and feel dizzy and want to vomit, Chu Rui looked at the demon cavalry lying not far away from the mouth spitting blood. "Who are you?" Even though they were seriously injured, the eyes of the demon cavalry were as fierce as wolves. Looking at Chu Rui, who was just staring at him not far away, he threw away his knight''s spear, pulled out his sword, and roared fiercely at Chu Rui. "Don''t you see me in this state? Do you think I''m such a disgusting cannibal? " Chu Rui was speechless. Are you blind? Didn''t you see that Lao Tzu was tied up in all kinds of ways, and he was put on the fire shelf before? "Roar..." The demon cavalry was stunned. Without waiting for him to think, there was a roar in the distance. Looking around, he saw that the cannibal leader, with his height and strength, hit his long staff fiercely and directly at his commander, the heavenly spirit. Even though the blow was blocked, the force was too strong, but it directly broke the four legs of the commander''s horse. "More people, more strength!" The cavalry gritted his teeth and watched the female cannibals leaning over with their self-made spears. They waved their swords and cut off the ropes that bound Chu Rui. "You will be proud of your decision!" Opening the rope, Chu Rui kicked the long wood on his back and sneered at the seriously wounded cavalry. Forbidden blade! Dragon slaying dagger! Hands a shot, two daggers appeared in Chu Rui''s hands! Since the advent of Xuanyuan sword, the number of battles has become very few. However, every fight is a very high level. How long has it been since I used the double dagger stream? Xuanyuan sword can''t be used. If the sword full of the power of the holy way appears, it will be noticed that he is not a devil. When he was sent to the demon world by the wheel of six realms, he not only instilled all the customs, languages, habits, maps and so on here, but also made him camouflage, which made him not only look, but also could not find any difference even if he was a strong perceptive figure master. Such a perfect condition, Chu Rui does not want to destroy his brain.Dagger, this is Chu Rui''s best weapon. It can be said that it is the life weapon that penetrates the soul! The darkness and violence of the demon world are far from comparable to that of the human world. In the human world, the things that Chu Rui has done that have been criticized by others are absolutely normal here. If from another aspect, demon world is the most suitable place for Chu Rui to stay! If the body startles the goose, Wan if you dragon! Chu Rui''s speed has already reached the peak, walking between, just like the thunder hurricane, fast boundless. Kill! Dragon soul, open! Instantly increase attack, defense, speed and dodge by 10 times! Assassin''s heart, open! Real effects have a great chance to trigger! Throat, throat, throat, throat, throat Just like the God of death in the dark, Chu Rui walked in the cracks of the darkness, and every time he showed his body, there was a life that was harvested. Fast speed, the existence of these low-level simply can not see. When they saw Chu Rui''s entity instead of the shadow, it must be his brief stay in killing people. Blood spray, just like a blowout from the throat! All the cannibals who died in Chu Rui''s hands were killed by one blow, and each one was killed by cutting his throat! Strong strength, terrible killing efficiency, so that the presence of the demon warrior, a fright, heart incomparable fear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 727 Kill! Chu Rui''s eyes were red with blood, and his body leaped up. It was just like a startling bird flying by. The forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger had two streamers in his hand, which were engraved on the throat of a huge cannibal leader who was as wild as a demon! "Boom..." The huge body fell down. The cannibal leader looked at the guy who was bound by him almost as a plate of Chinese food before. He covered his throat and closed his eyes heavily. His thick eyelids closed his unwilling eyes forever. "Thank you for saving us Seeing Chu Rui, who was full of terrible evil spirit, the leader of the cavalry was awe stricken. He did not care about his injured body. He tried to endure the terrible Qi and blood rolling in his chest, and forced to swallow back the mouthful of blood he was about to spit out. Such a young man, with such terrible strength, must be the son of a big family, or the disciple of a hermit. They dare not provoke such people. Chu Rui looked at the cavalry leader with some doubts, but he knew how strong his evil spirit was at the moment. However, he was not surprised. MD, do people in the demon world carry it like this? Or, have been used to such momentum! "You don''t need to thank you for saving me. I''m just paying you back!" Chu Rui took back the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger to eliminate the evil spirit, and immediately let the soldiers around him relax a little bit. "Go and see that guy, and see if he''s dead!" Chu Rui pointed to the rear, the soldier who had been smashed by the company and his horse to help him cut the rope. "Clean up the battlefield and treat the wounded!" The cavalry leader immediately gave an order, which was not done before because he was not sure whether Chu Rui was an enemy or a friend. Now that the crisis is over, naturally it is the first time to save my brother. "You are so powerful The guy with several broken ribs came over with the help of his comrades, looking at Chu Rui, his face was incredible. "How are you?" Chu Rui light smile! "Chief A cavalry stealthily touched up and handed up a cloth bag in his hand. "This is the nine petal fire fungus, and our purpose this time is for it. Her royal highness is visiting the magic fire city. This is the four thousand year old princess''s Majesty''s birthday. This is a gift from the princess. Seeing Chu Rui''s puzzled eyes, the cavalry leader is very straightforward to explain. He did not worry at all that the absolute material and treasure in his hand would be coveted. If the young man in front of him wanted to kill them, it was too simple. However, their lives are not worth the money, but the nine petal magic fire Zhi is valuable. There is no guarantee that the young man will not abandon justice. Therefore, he still kept an eye on the owner of the device. Although the demon world is respected for its strength, it is still divided into different forces. The magic palace is one of the biggest forces. As the most beloved daughter of the devil emperor, she said that no bold person dared to make a decision on the gift to the devil emperor. "Nine petal devil Huozhi, you just said it. I''m not afraid I''ll rob you and kill you?" Chu Rui looked at the cavalry commander with a smile in his eyes. "Ha ha ha Young Xia, you are joking. Even though the nine petal magic fire Zhi is a treasure of heaven and earth, it has little effect on young Xia. What''s more, how can you be the one who makes such a fuss With a wave of his hand, the leader of the cavalry retreated the people who raised their weapons after hearing Chu Rui''s words, and then said with a laugh. "My name is craftsmen. I''m going out of the mountain to experience! I don''t know much about the outside world. If the general doesn''t dislike it, can you let me follow you to the city to see and learn? " Chu Rui did not forget the purpose of entering the demon world. Originally, I wanted to walk alone to find opportunities. Unexpectedly, coma was bound to cannibals. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there were nine petal magic fire Zhi and other natural materials and treasures, which happened to be the birthday of the demon emperor. His daughter was looking for this as a gift. There''s no clue about looking for the life pearl of the six realms. However, he has another purpose. Supreme magic fire, the mysterious existence that the royal family of the demon world can contact! This is really God is helping themselves! Chu Rui''s heart is filled with joy. He is very good at acting. He can''t act next to someone close to him, but on the outside, what he wants to be. Playing this kind of powerful but inexperienced young master is absolutely the best, none of them. As a matter of fact, Chu Rui is very clear about most of the news of the demon world. In the memory given by the wheel of the six realms, there are almost everything, even many secret things are recorded. Of course, such as the supreme magic fire, these absolute secrets that the demon Kingdom Royal family is entitled to contact, are only a little superficial. In Chu Rui''s memory, this is bound to be a kind of flame, but according to the memory of the wheel of six circles, it seems not so simple. If you want to get the supreme magic fire, you have to contact the demon Kingdom Royal family. Originally, Chu Rui was still thinking about how to do it. Unexpectedly, God gave him a chance and such a big pie fell down. The cavalry did not know whether it was the garrison soldiers of the nearby city of magic fire or the troops of the so-called princess. However, no matter what, we just killed the cannibals together, and finally there was an intersection. Follow them and you will see the princess. As long as this thread is put on, it is easy to connect with the royal family."All right, trickster, right? Follow my brother and make sure you have a good taste and a spicy one Seeing Chu Rui''s rudimentary shyness, a group of cavalry were speechless, especially when they thought of the fierce and violent battle just now. But there was an exception, the young cavalry who had just cut the rope for him. "This is the little prince, the cousin of Princess Youcheng. At the moment, he is serving in the army!" Seeing Chu Rui''s puzzled look, the cavalry commander came out to explain. Chu Rui suddenly realized that in the demon world, there may be exceptions to the common people, but every noble son must serve in the military, even the royal family. Is this guy a prince? Chu Rui took a surprise look at the boy. Even though he was not the prince, his father was a prince and a member of the royal family. But it''s just the prince, not the most advanced one. If you want to contact the supreme magic fire, it''s estimated that the hope is still on the princess of Youcheng. "Oh, well, that''s good!" Chu Rui lightly arched his hand. To this boy, the Royal relatives and family members are not flattering at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 728 "My name is GALT, and Toto screamed," little brother. If you have any words, please go back to the city of magic fire. After finishing the task today, we also destroyed this cannibal nest. The city Lord must have a great reward, and the princess will not treat us badly. Don''t be sad. As soldiers, it''s their destiny to die in battle. All right, take the bodies of the brothers and go home! " Seeing Chu Rui''s reaction, the commander of the cavalry flashed a fine light in his eyes and immediately hid himself. With his hand raised, he displayed a magic fireball, burned the concentrated cannibal corpses, and yelled for the rest of the cavalry to lift up the bodies of the dead men and return to the city triumphantly. Riding a unicorn black horse for about a day, the majestic city of magic fire has already jumped into sight. "Chief Seeing GALT, the soldier at the gate closed his feet and saluted respectfully! "Where is the princess?" Galt asked. "The princess is in the palace!" The guard answered. Gail characteristic nodded, took the person to enter the magic fire city! Chu Rui exclaimed, worthy of the demon world, peeping at the whole leopard, just from this small guard soldiers can see what place is here. You know, they carried a lot of corpses with them. However, the guard soldier did not change his face, which may be said that he was used to it, but he was able to keep his eyes open. In answering GALT''s questions, in addition to the necessary humility and deference, he held his head high and was full of energy. In the future, if there is a war, people will be worried! A small guard soldier has such qualities. If he is a senior soldier, he has no matter his strength. His discipline is much stronger than that of the human world. What''s more, it''s a demon world. The living environment is extremely bad. The people created are cruel and violent. Not to mention, their personal strength and overall strength are much higher than that of the human world. Chu Rui''s heart is suddenly very heavy, in the mind thinks wildly, the footstep is to follow the big army together toward the so-called palace. After entering the city of magic fire, moyou who has been chattering noisily all the time, that is to say, the little prince who is in military service has also shut up obediently. That expression should be as clever as it is, and as solemn as it is. It seems that the princess of moyoucheng, who has never met, has a great deterrent effect on him! The city of magic fire, a fortress city in the southwest of the demon world, is surrounded by extremely terrible wilderness. Swamps, cannibals, demon toothed wolves and miasma forest occupy its four sides, making it a very dangerous city. However, although there are many monsters and crises around the city of magic fire, there are many resources. Among them, the magic flint used for forging and the eyes of magic fire crow for lighting are all produced here. Under the leadership of GALT, a group of people shuttled through the city for several streets, and finally came to the palace in the center of the city. According to the usual situation, the first thing for the army to go out on a mission is to report back to the army. However, this time is not a war mission and needs to be reported to the city Lord. However, because the princess is there, and the mission items are the princess''s. Therefore, Galt did not go to the nearby city Lord''s house, but directly into the royal palace. Even if it is outside the city, however, the Royal Palace is also incomparably luxurious, even if it is not compared with the real palace, it is estimated that it is not much worse. "General GALT, have you brought back what this palace wants?" A luxurious room, Galt with Chu Rui and moyou stepped in. Without waiting for him to salute, Chu Rui just saw the dim shadow in the bead curtain, and then, a sweet female voice came from his ear. Chu Rui frowned, the voice of the girl, let him have a kind of inexplicable palpitation. This voice, very sweet, and very beautiful, waxy, it is easy to hook up the desire of men''s heart. However, Chu Rui is from this voice to hear that is not difficult to distinguish the charm, as well as difficult to distinguish indifference. This is a woman who looks like a beautiful snake, but she is like an iceberg in essence! Chu Rui immediately labeled the magic city! "I tell you, princess, I live up to my expectations. The mature nine petal magic fire Zhi has been obtained!" Galt knelt on one knee and pulled out the jade box that he had been holding in his arms for a moment. "Xiaoji, bring it here!" The city of magic gave an order, and a maid beside her gave a slight blessing. She answered and took the jade box from GALT''s hand. "Well? It''s interesting! " Looking at this maid named Xiaoji, she is beautiful and graceful, and she is a rare seductive. Even if she is not born, she is definitely a special creature. But this can not lead to Chu Rui''s meaning, but he noticed the magic around him. The love in his eyes is not artificial. Moreover, that small Ji also quickly swept his one eye, in the eye has the affectionate and the joyful color. Oh, well, it seems that this is a couple hidden in the dark! "General GALT, you did a good job. This time, the palace will be rewarded with many rewards, and all the officers and soldiers who participated in this mission will be rewarded with great rewards! "Maybe after checking the nine petal magic fire Zhi, the princess of Youcheng is in a good mood. "thank you, your highness!" Galt clasped his fist, then pulled Chu Rui, who was standing beside him, and said: "this time, we can successfully get the nine petal devil Huozhi, and also annihilate a big cannibal nest that endangers the surrounding area. Thanks to this crafty young Xia, please give me a reward from the princess!" "Oh, it is. Crafty hand, young Xia, you are so young. How can you do that. The world is so big that there are so many capable people and different scholars that you can admire. " Magic City words let Chu Rui can''t help but draw a corner of the mouth. Don''t pretend to see me, OK? As soon as you enter the door, your sister looks at my brother. At least five breath in the room vaguely lock Laozi. Are you blind and haven''t found me for so long? Is it really appropriate to have such a startled tone? "The nine petals of magic fire Ganoderma grow one in a thousand years, become nine pieces in nine thousand years, and merge completely in ten thousand years! Taking it can develop the power of magic fire, not only can greatly increase the strength, wash tendons and cut marrow, but also can prolong life and eliminate stubborn diseases. Is this kind of natural material and treasure that you are not interested in, young Xia? " Magic city gently smile, a pair of Phoenix eyes through the bead curtain, straight to see Chu Rui''s eyes. Even though the tone is still light, but the atmosphere in the room is unconsciously tense up. Are you here? Sure enough, it''s not so easy to get close to the royal family! In particular, I am a man and the object is a princess who is famous all over the country. It''s an individual. I''m sure they have ulterior motives! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 729 "Cousin, the craftsmen are really strong. The cannibal leader who killed many soldiers and even generals fell into his hands was killed by the craftsmen. If such a master, cousin, can be recommended to work for the Empire, the craftsmen will certainly become the pillars of the Empire in the future Chu Rui did not speak, in the side of the magic you can not help. I''m still hesitating how to answer the most appropriate question. I didn''t expect that this boy would directly help me. If an outsider wants to sell himself, he must not have a close friend. It is easier and more persuasive to be a lobbyist. No matter how cold hearted a person is, it will be a little different when facing the words of close people or related people. Chu Rui gives a thumbs up to moyou. Even though he knows that the boy is so active, in addition to being entangled in this journey, he imparts some fighting skills to him, and there are other things in his heart. Xiaoji! This woman, moyou obviously has something to do with the woman named Xiaoji around the city of moyou. Xiaoji is still young. They haven''t developed to a very deep level. But just now, with her eyes full of deep feelings, it is obvious that Lang Youqing''s concubine has intended to. The demon world regards strength as the respect, and the concept of portal class is even more terrible. It is impossible for a prince to marry a maid. If he sold his super potential stock, once he made great achievements in the future, this powerful cousin owes him a debt, and Chu Rui also owes him one. At that time, he will not only get what he wants, but also be of great benefit to his future. It has to be said that being in the royal family is both luck and sorrow. They are rich in clothing and food, and are loved by thousands of people. However, correspondingly, they have lost a lot of beauty. Even if you are small, you have to learn to intrigue, you also have to learn to calculate, with the city government. Maybe some people don''t want to harm people, but they have to learn these things. You don''t argue for anything, but you need wisdom to protect yourself. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are young enough to be so capable. Thanks to you, the nine petal devil Huozhi and this unworthy cousin of this palace can come back this time. What kind of reward do you want, young Xia? " Hearing the words of moyou, a strange light flashed in the eyes of magic city. The cannibal commander, she has also received information, although not strong, but not weak. To be able to kill it with one stroke, how strong is the strength of this young man in front of him? Even though it is an unstable factor, the knife is always sharp. It depends on the ability of the master who uses the knife to kill the enemy or to be hurt. For their own ability, magic city is quite confident. Otherwise, she would not have been able to mix so well in this world of male superiority and female inferiority. Even if there is a reason why her father loves her, it is inseparable from her ability and means. , "what''s the reward, Princess Royal?" Chu Rui picked up the corner of his mouth and laughed with evil charm. That pair of bright just if can penetrate the heart of the eye son, straight through the bead curtain, looked at the eyes of the magic city. Her eyes, however, were far away from her eyes. See through the heart? It''s impossible! However, it is true to see the face clearly. The sky eye of Chu Rui and the real eye of forbidden helmet are the combination of hanging and exploding the sky. Even if the princess of the magic city is a rare treasure, however, it is not enough to block his eyes. Fortunately, Chu Rui is not a vulgar person, just relying on the sky eye to see the face of the city of moyou, without the lustrous wolf to see her body. It has to be said that the face of the magic city is completely matched with her voice. It is not the kind of beautiful face and bad voice, or the beautiful and ugly face. The combination of the woman''s face and temperament is simply uncanny. Rao is Chu Rui who has seen so many characters, and his mental firmness is also a momentary loss of consciousness. "In this palace, you can do anything as long as you can afford it!" If you want to give a reward at the first moment and take it back the next moment, it''s nothing for a woman. However, she is not a simple woman, but a princess who holds power and must be convinced by her subordinates. By Chu Rui will, she clearly clear, but helpless, can only pinch the nose to agree. However, as a woman''s rights, she can also use a little language to recover some. It is not like a man who has to face and suffer, but he can''t do it or he doesn''t want to do it because the price is too high. In the eyes of moyou City, what Chu Rui wants is nothing more than power and money. With the preconceived concept, she said the words of "authority and so on"! "I don''t want fame, profit or money!" Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a touch of evil smile, burning eyes directly staring at the bead curtain inside that touch of moving graceful beauty. "I''m a graduate of my studies. I don''t want to pursue a career. I just want to improve my strength. However, life is as lonely as snow, the height is too cold. One day, if I stand alone on the top of the mountain, but no one is with me, it is so lonely. So, what I want is a woman who can be qualified to accompany me! One, even more And Youcheng princess, I''m very optimistic. So what I want is youWhat I want is you! In a word, the whole room was shocked both in the open and in the dark! "I think your own business should be within your" authority " Chu Rui''s evil smile is even worse. She looks at the magic city without blinking her eyes. The frightening eyes directly give her the greatest pressure, and do not give her any time to think about it. "Bold, obscene!" An angry rebuke, accompanied by the two maidens surrounded by the magic city, including Xiaoji, were furious at the same time. Their master son was molested, and was molested as a princess. Not to mention the affectation to show the feelings, as the most intimate of the Youcheng princess, it is really angry. "You are too tender!" Chu Rui''s body shook, straight through the attack of the two maid, just a moment is standing behind them, close to their ears, whisper a word. How fast! Only this one hand, is to let all the people in the room were shocked! This speed is almost the same as blinking. As the maid beside the princess who holds real power, she will not be a weak and delicate woman. The strength of these two maids is legendary. However, it can be regarded as a good master. In the eyes of this young man, it is estimated that killing them would not even take a second. Only one blow can send them to hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 730 "Stop it!" Feeling the crisp and numb in the ear, some warm but mostly strange words, the two angry maids, just like the snake''s delicate body, would turn around and fight back, but they were drunk by the princess of Youcheng. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" In an instant, the face of moyoucheng was covered with frost, and the tone was extremely cold. The momentum of the real superior was released. Not to mention the two maids, even gaiter, who had been through the battlefield for a long time, and even the demon of the royal family, could not help shaking. "Don''t you know what I said?" The momentum of moyou city may be useful to others, but Chu Rui is afraid of everything, but he is not afraid of imposing suppression. Even when Tianzhao and Baqi serpent opened their divinity and exerted all their strength, he was only oppressed in strength, and there was no pressure in his mind. Even though Chu Rui is not afraid of the pressure of the ordinary gods, how can he help the magic city which is one step short of the virtual God level? "Very good, very interesting!" See Chu Rui that does not care about shrugging the appearance, magic you city eyes flash a ray of strange awn. Since childhood, she is the favored daughter of heaven. She enjoys something that ordinary people can''t imagine. At the same time, what she loses is an innocent childhood. The royal family, destined to be unable to be like ordinary people, with a green and naive childhood. She was originally noble. After showing her powerful skills, she was valued by her father, the demon emperor of the demon world, and thus held the power. Previously, her noble status and beautiful face have attracted the coveted eyes of many people. Today, she holds the right in her hand and is valued by the devil emperor, especially so. Over the years, it''s not that no one has gone sideways and approached him in such a manner. However, this time, the magic city looked at the man who came out of nowhere, but saw a figure different from those stupid people. Perhaps even he himself did not notice the penetration of pride into the bones, even though he was in pursuit of her, but from his eyes, there was no desire to see a trace. Before those men, even if they hide well, but also completely can''t hide her eyes. However, this man, is true, does not have the slightest desire. Interesting, really interesting! The corner of the mouth of the city of moyou had a profound smile, and her eyes were no longer as cold and bloody as before, but flashed a shrewd color that the daughter''s family should have! Hearing the tone of moyou City restored to its original appearance, the room in addition to Chu Rui, both inside and outside, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What we have said is not nonsense. However, if you want to get this palace, it depends on your ability. " The words of magic city surprised everyone. This has never had intimate contact with any man, known as iceberg Princess and iron queen, should have said such a sentence. "Oh, what does Princess Youcheng mean?" Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, the heart rises a bad feeling. "This palace gives you a chance. Whether you can conquer this palace or not depends on your strength." Magic City Light spit out a word, let Chu Rui can''t help but frown. Sure enough, the girl''s mind is really speechless. Give you a chance! MLGBD, this is looking for free thugs and coolies! What can she give to Chu Rui without paying any price? An opportunity? Oh! opportunity? Do you like you or not? In the face of such a beautiful woman, coupled with the hidden meaning of this sentence, it is estimated that any normal young man can not help being inspired. The opportunity is given to you. Dare you take it or challenge it? Such a situation, and still in the public eye, you put forward yourself, if you refuse, it is equivalent to a man saying to a woman that he can''t. No man can bear this humiliation! However, she is some despise Chu Rui, want to play tricks in front of him, but also a little tender. "Well, that''s good. If it''s so easy to get, I still suspect that Princess Youcheng has ulterior motives, or that any man can go to Cough! In short, I accepted it. " Even though he knows the idea of Magic City, Chu Rui is still like sb to get into the set. He would like to have such an end. Now he''s hollowed out how to get close to the royal family members of the demon world, so as to get an opportunity to listen to the information of the supreme magic fire. Moreover, as a force that has ruled the demon world for more than 100000 years, it has immeasurable information. If you''re lucky, maybe you can even hear about the life pearl of the six circles rotating roulette. Chu Rui''s words, let the house appear several fierce murderous instantly, the most powerful nature is the person who make complaints about him - the princess of the city. The words that come out of the dog''s mouth make people''s lofty golden branches and jade leaves into that kind of special occupation where thousands of people ride thousands of people. Even if people are born to be obsequious, it''s not her fault. It can''t be said of a girl like that."Hum, since that, you will follow the palace in the future! This palace will let you know that it is not a good thing to get this opportunity. You should be prepared mentally. If you can''t stay one day, this palace will not be forced to stay. However, if you touch the bottom line of the palace, the palace will ask you to go. " The princess of Youcheng hum cold, and her tone is back to the cold before. "Of course, since I want to do something, I will do my best. But if I touch my bottom line or violate my principles, I will refuse! " Chu Rui''s tone also became very low. His sentence is equivalent to the formation of a contract. Even if he has a purpose, it can never be shown. Therefore, bargaining will make the magic city more believe. Chu Rui absolutely believes that when she turns her head and walks, the girl will send someone to find out his ancestors for 18 generations. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find anything at all. Only know Chu Rui followed her to have purpose, but did not know what the purpose is. However, she was absolutely reluctant to give up such a powerful weapon before the last moment. Therefore, for the time being, Chu Rui will not have any danger. Before the real crisis came, Chu Rui''s goal was to keep the girl from herself. There are only three ways to achieve this goal. The first is to let her fall in love with herself; the second is to control her with poison or contract; the third is to bind interests, to lose and to lose, and to be proud of each other. "Well, from today on, you will be a staff member of the palace!" The magic city is so happy to decide. "I''m afraid, it''s not just the staff that simple!" Chu Rui had a few convulsions on his face. "Of course, you are the staff, bodyguard and boyfriend''s first spare child in the palace now!" Suddenly, some witty words in the magic town turned his eyes over his eyes, and a group of people in the room listening to their conversation were petrified instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 731 Aides, bodyguards, and boyfriends'' first spare Chu Rui was speechless. Magic city that seems to be in the naughty witty words, he can not be idiotic to take seriously. Such a woman, deep to the extreme, no matter what she does, has her purpose and intention. Of course, this does not mean that she is no longer a human being, and everything she does is utilitarian. However, Chu Rui did not think that he was qualified to let the magic city not look at him with utilitarian color. It seems that the future life will be very busy! Chu Rui squinted and shrugged his shoulders under the gaze of all the people, indicating that he had accepted. "Ding, you have received the trigger task: the plan of cultivating the emperor''s son-in-law!" Just after he agreed to the conditions of moyou City, Chu Rui''s ear sounded a systematic prompt tone. Originally, his unpredictable face with a little evil charm smile suddenly froze and attracted the attention of the people in the room. Son in law cultivation plan? Chu Rui instantly Sparta, the canthus of his eyes beat slightly, and his heart rose a feeling of crying and laughing. "I''m tired after such a long journey. You can go down and have a rest! Xiao Lin, you take the crafty hand down, young Xia, and choose a room in the palace! " She didn''t understand Chu Rui''s sudden and strange performance, but moyou city didn''t go into it. She had more important things to study. At this time, she didn''t have time to pay attention to Chu Rui. So she asked her maid to take him down. Following the beautiful maid who is also one in ten thousand, she comes to the side hall which is not far away from the palace of moyou city. She casually finds a room, and Chu Rui goes into it. If he had always been, he would have molested the beautiful maid. Of course, he would not have been lustful, but would have been prying around to find out a little bit of truth and falsehood. It would have been better if he could get useful information. However, at the moment, he also has more important things like magic city. Entering the room, Chu Rui didn''t enjoy the luxurious decoration like a clay bag, and went straight to the big soft bed. Task name: bridegroom cultivation plan task category: trigger task, unique hidden task task difficulty: unknown task category: unknown task content: follow the magic city, solve all her things, get her recognition and love! Mission objective: to become the prince in law of magic city! Task progress: not finished yet! Task reward: unknown task duration: unknown! Chu Rui felt that he was in pain. What is NIMA? Do you take him as something? I''ve never heard of Lori''s nurturing plan and so on. I''ve never heard of a man''s development plan. However, although it made him feel helpless, it was not unacceptable. However, after the day, can be sad. The place of light and sunshine in the human world is still extremely dark, especially in power. In the demon world, this is bound to be more ferocious. Being in the royal family is the center of power. The water in it is very deep. Women, in the face of power, have always been trading goods and victims. If the city is safe, even if the marriage may be miserable, but it is basically no danger. However, her political talent must have threatened the interests of many people. Therefore, against her, not only the overt suppression, even the secret assassination, all have. Princess? What''s the role of Princess Qianqiu? Chu Rui wants to use the magic city to achieve his goal, to get the news of the supreme magic fire, even the news of the devil''s life bead. And magic city is not in the use of him, using his strength to help her. First boyfriend spare tire? This is just an excuse for both sides to explicitly link the two identities together. Chu Rui''s real identity, just as the magic city said, aides and bodyguards. In the previous short conversation, it can be said to be a test or a trial. Chu Rui''s wisdom and strength are enough to be competent for this profession. Otherwise, with the magic city''s mind, she would really let Chu Rui stay by his side because of his little contribution? make fun of! "Ding, you are in a special interface, and you are in a special task. The death rate will be reduced by three levels and the explosion rate will be increased by three times. Moreover, the revival point will be the nearest resurrection place selected according to the system theory, and can not be revived in the human world. During the offline period, the system intelligent AI will take over the body! Do you want to continue to select offline? " Lying in bed, Chu Rui is ready to go offline, but the prompt sound from the system makes him stay in a moment. This The death rate is reduced by three levels, and the probability of equipment explosion is increased by three times. This is the treatment of invading other war zones! Moreover, Chu Rui is most concerned about the latter two restrictions. The resurrection point is chosen nearby, which means that he can''t leave the demon world before completing the task. What''s more, the most fatal thing is that he is doing a serial task, which needs a lot of time. Demon world, he is the only player here. All the rest are NPC. Therefore, here is not like the same people around the player, but around the NPC, will not deal with him alone. Of course, the system is not so inhumane, as in the world of yin and Yang, it can not be offline. However, you can go offline. Intelligent AI will control your body to continue to live in the world, and do what you need to do. If there is any accident during your offline period, such as you hang up, or there is an accident, such as magic city was killed, resulting in mission failure, then you deserve it!Chu Rui has a headache. He really has a headache! This is your sister''s, can you play happily together? How harsh are the conditions? "Offline!" Nothing''s going on right now. Be more comfortable. Fortunately, we found these conditions early, otherwise, we would be sad if we knew them at the critical moment. Taking advantage of the small probability of accidents now, I went offline in a hurry and dealt with the things to be dealt with. Open your eyes, get up from the game room, let the nutrient solution out of it, and then take a bath, and then walk out the door. Especially for special reasons, the time ratio between the demon world and reality is one to three, that is, one hour in reality is equal to three hours in the demon world. I stayed in the demon world for more than a day, but in reality it was only half a day. Now it''s evening. Chu Rui looks out of the window. It''s more than a year since he left the killer world. Earlier this time last year, he had just returned to China, back to SH, and established the mother and daughter of Qinyue and contacted with the fate of heaven. Unexpectedly, so many things have happened in a short year. In the fate of the world, set off a storm, the whole world turned upside down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 732 Glancing at the guard soldiers with guns at the gate, Chu Rui slowly drew the curtain. Since the last assassination, the chairman personally ordered Chu Rui and all the women to be received by BJ. Now, his place is the residence of the families of the high-rise people in China, and the guards are nothing like sh. After all, this is the capital, not the coastal city of SH. If you want to be wild here, it''s no different from looking for death. Coma was carried to BJ, this, Chu Rui wake up after there is no way. He wanted to kill the emperor of laoshizi directly in Japan, but it was the chairman who took time to persuade him in person under the circumstances of the chairman''s daily management, so he made a compromise. The chairman''s words are one reason, but the main reason is that his physical condition did not allow him to do so at that time. Come to BJ, Chu Rui also has no antipathy. In contrast, it is more comfortable. After all, what he is not afraid of is that all the women around him are threatened and hurt. Even though the defense here is tight, the villa Chu Rui wants is tough. His own defense. Those agents can only protect the outside. In addition to himself and the people around him, no one Chu Rui believed. Can''t state trained agents be bought off? What to give others, in case he is directly in the game under the black hand how to do? Chu Rui doesn''t want to be so stubborn, and he doesn''t even know how to die. Life is their own, only one, to cherish! "Brother Chu, how are you doing? What interface did you go to?" On the dining table, except Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Sasa are fiddling with the food in the kitchen, the rest gather together and wait for the delicious meal to come to the table. This task, Chu Rui has long told the women. However, he didn''t know where it would be sent before he started the six circles roulette. However, when he got to the demon world, the communication device could not be used at all. Therefore, no one knew where he was except him. "Demon world!" Chu Rui smiles and looks at Su Meimei, who has become more charming and charming since she became a woman. On the surface, she is still, but in her heart, she is very unbearable. The fox Mei son, who had been obviously learning Mei Shu before, intentionally or unintentionally used Mei Shu. Even though he didn''t hit the mark, he also aroused the desire in his heart. In the demon world, it is not the human world, there are cherry blossom goddess and Han Mo''er, the two natural beauties, to vent fire for him. Therefore, he can only turn his eyes to reality. Only Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Sasa and Liu Shuying are closely related to Chu Rui, and Tian''er and Luo Huayu have been added recently. However, the chairman is very good at taking care of people, and has received Guan Yihan, mu rouer, Xiao Luoyu and Xiao Yiye sisters together, and even Huan Ying, who is controlled by Chu Rui, to BJ. Even though Chu Rui knows that in addition to fantasy cherry, all the women are entangled with his fate. However, in this life, even if we met, we did not reach the point of life and death in the previous life. Anyway, people are here, so ah, don''t worry, take your time! It seems that she felt Chu Rui''s affectionate but aggressive look in her eyes. Only Guan Yihan, who had a good feeling or liked her, but had not had intimate relationship with him, was very embarrassed. "Little fellow, what are you looking at? I''m your teacher!" Xiao Luoyu glared at Chu ruijiao. "Teacher? Other junior high school students are writing love letters to their teachers, let alone the University. What''s more, don''t you think the love between teachers and students is more exciting? " Chu Rui choked his mouth and disdained the saying of Xiao Luoyu. On the contrary, he was smiling. His eyes were moving on her lovely body. He looked at the queen red, but didn''t know how to attack. "Auntie!" As a result, Xiao Luoyu had to ask for help. Xiao deciduous leaves did not speak, but turned his eyes to Chu Rui, and Chu Rui also turned his eyes to her. Even though Xiao shiye is still covered with a veil, Chu Rui does not have the eye of heaven and the eye of reality in his destiny, but in the sea of consciousness, he can see clearly the face of Xiao deciduous in his previous life. That''s the real beauty in China. She is known as the third beauty in mainland China. Even though she is below Su Meimei, her real appearance is not distinguished. Perhaps in the evaluation, the angelic Sumie was more loved than her iceberg character, which led to a second and third difference. Looking at her, Xiao deciduous, that black pupil, Chu Rui''s heart somehow rises a kind of unspeakable feeling, just like the East Wuji is looking at his lover! "Come back, eat!" Seeing that Chu Rui and Xiao YeYe are just like Wang BA''s pair of mung beans and eyes on the top, the atmosphere will be more beautiful and charming. Xiao Luoyu on one side can''t help turning from the queen into a little girl. He starts his mouth slightly and stretches out his small hand and shakes hard in front of Chu Rui. She seems to have a secret! Chu Rui came back to his mind. He didn''t look at Xiao deciduous, but he was thinking about other things. Xiao Ye Ye''s eyes are very problematic. Like, she knows something! It''s impossible. He also knew the things in his previous life after the sea of consciousness event. Xiao deciduous couldn''t have known it.With doubts in mind, I ate my meal. Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous leaves, Guan Yihan and mu rouer, the four girls play here for a while, and then they get up and leave. Because of the chairman and his family, they couldn''t refuse to come to BJ. However, they didn''t live in a villa with Chu Rui. Instead, they chose two other spacious unit rooms and stayed next to churui''s villa. After telling the girls about themselves, Chu Rui knows that he may not be able to go offline for a long time. Regardless of the women''s opposition, directly tough big sleep. Even though she loves Chu Rui very much, the girls are not willing to do such absurd things. Chu Rui helpless, can only current period of the thief, from this room to another room. One night of hard work, finally in the morning more than 4 o''clock, all the women will be finished. After working all night, he didn''t feel tired at all, but his spirit was better than before. Go to the kitchen and heat the leftovers for a while, and then go back to the room to put the nutrient solution on and lie down in the game room again! Turn on the power and enter the game! "Ah, ah, ah..." At the moment of entering the game, the weightlessness and vertigo hit Chu Rui''s body and brain. However, he did hear the loud cry. What''s the situation? Chu Rui did not respond, but then, there was a huge force on his right face, and then a sharp pain was fed back to the brain through the pain nerve. Enemy attack! Chu Rui instant reaction, immediately is with the help of this force retreat, and that attack their own people opened a distance! Open an eye, Chu Rui can''t help but feel some red and swollen right cheek, the eyes are cold and flash! I got slapped when I came in? What''s the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 733 "Hahaha, I said it was a little white face with a Silver Pewter head. How could it be Lord Hughes''s opponent?" "Cool, cool! That kid is estimated to have no reaction to come over and was severely slapped, such strength also dare to go to the first arena of the magic capital? It seems that the level of the arena is getting worse and worse! " "I''ve crushed 100000 soul coins, Lord Hughes. Kill him, kill him!" "I don''t know but I''m not afraid. I guess this boy came from a village. I haven''t seen the world. I think I''m invincible in the remote country. When I get to a big place, I will realize how small I am. Unfortunately, this kid has no future. In the bloody arena of Mordor, there''s only one end for Hughes the butcher. " "A group of idiots, that young man is the princess of Youcheng. How could he be so miserable. Wait and see, Lao Tzu beat him 30000 soul coins. If I win, I will make a lot of money! " "The princess of Youcheng? So what! Although the princess of Youcheng is very strong, it doesn''t mean that the people around her are the same. At the beginning, the young man was like a strong man, but he didn''t know that he was pretending to be. When he came up, he was slapped in the face by Hughes, and he couldn''t find the north. You look at him like that, covering his face, eyes red, like a woman like, are about to cry out. You have too much money to invest in him. Ha ha ha, it seems that you must go bankrupt this time "Hey, this boy is not good at military force. Maybe he is strong in other aspects. The appearance of people wearing armor is not only heroic, but also very handsome. Maybe he is the face of Princess Youcheng. You know, the princess of Youcheng is also a woman. What kind of needs do you have? " "Reasonable, reasonable!" The noise of the sound constantly sounded, whirring and drinking voice let Chu Rui can not help but frown. "Why, boy, are you afraid? I''ve seen too many young people like you, who don''t know the height of their land, always want to become famous overnight. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to Lao Tzu ten times. I''ll just break you one hand and one leg today. How about it? " Not far away, a rugged man with a height of more than two meters, looked down at Chu Rui, who was slipping out. He did not pursue him, but said to him with sarcasm. Stand, VIP seat! "Princess, you look weak Youcheng Princess side, a face Yin soft, eyes Yin Eagle thin man raised a glass to her, the tone slightly with playfulness said. "Hum!" The princess of Youcheng didn''t care about the extreme greed and lust hidden in the man''s feminine eyes. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Chu Rui in the field. Her face changed, which made people wonder what she was thinking. It''s a pity that you can''t be brilliant in other aspects. In that case, are you going to cry? " For the woman who had been salivating for a long time, the feminine man who knew him very well laughed, raised his hand, and sipped the red wine in the cup again, which was as rich as blood, and continued to mercilessly attack the princess of Youcheng. He knew that Princess Youcheng was a proud person. If he wanted to conquer her, he had to use a more powerful means than her and crush her with overwhelming strength. He can''t do it at present, so he can only attack from other aspects. "General faith, it''s not clear yet!" Can''t stand the chatter of the man next to her, the princess of Youcheng said without expression. "Yes, there''s no point in winning or losing!" This feminine man, named faith, is the general in charge of the public security of Mordor. He is highly respected by the devil emperor for his strength and skill. He is responsible for protecting the public order in the city of Mordor. He wants to go further. Besides his military achievements, he is the fastest way to become a husband-in-law. What''s more, he really wants to have the magic ghost city. "Dark city, if you go on like this, you may be killed by Hughes." Faith grinned coldly, looking at the jade white side face and perfect curve of Princess Youcheng, his heart was extremely hot, and he wanted to press her directly under his body and severely flog her. "General FIS, please call me the princess of Youcheng. Don''t forget your identity." The princess said, "how many disgusting dogs do you want to hate. What''s more, he hasn''t lost yet "Yes, princess, let''s wait and see." Seeing the abhorrence of the princess of Youcheng, Fei Si''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and then he laughed and shook his glass, turning the realization to the arena. "Is that so?" In an instant, Chu Rui knew what the situation was and what the situation was now. In the real world, after 14 hours, in the ratio of one for three, in the demon world, it took 42 hours, and six hours was two days and two nights.In the game, ten hours after he returned to his room, he was called up to follow the demon city back to the magic capital, that is, the imperial capital of the demon Kingdom, the imperial city! As a princess, and a princess who holds real power and is loved by the devil emperor, the princess of Youcheng can not be like those other princesses waiting to be married as political tools. Led by the best flying Warcraft, it took only one day to fly back to the magic capital. There are no lack of men under the magic city, but there has never been a man around her. This time, however, he came back with the intelligent AI control, which caused an uproar. One of them is the garrison general named Faith. He has been pursuing the magic city for a day or two, but suddenly he saw that there was a man beside her, and he immediately became jealous. Therefore, originally is on the surface with the devil you city specially cannot pass him, starts to excite. I don''t know what the devil''s mind is, and even agreed to fee''s provocation. The man in front of him, Hughes, was the best in the city defense forces, that is, the forces under the command of faith. His strong and strong body was like a meat grinder. Hughes once slaughtered more than 3000 people from a gang in Mordor with a big axe. There are more than 3000 people without a sound body. From then on, the name of the butcher spread widely and became a nightmare for all the gangs living in the underworld. There is no one of the most terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 734 Put Hughes on the murderer, the feminine man named FIS, who had the intention to guess with his butt. Chu Rui eyes are covered with cold cold awn, killing the meaning of the unstoppable rise up! Want to get rid of Laozi? Maybe I am controlled by intelligent AI, and it is possible! However, I am aware of myself. This is the legendary top dish B, let''s go! If promoted to myth level, can still be several times. Legend? ha-ha! Even if it is the peak, it is just a move! Strong? How strong is it? It''s just meat! He is strong enough to be the leader of the cannibal, who is five meters tall? "Hello, you are not really crying?" Looking at Chu Rui covering his face and his eyes red, Hughes said in a helpless tone. However, the tone is that, but the look is not so excited. For his murderous madman, the more struggling and fear the enemy is, the more pleasant he gets, the stronger it will be. "How about it? Or just now, if you agree, our Lord will let you a small life! " Hughes showed a cruel smile, looked at churui, but also pretended to be kind, like a cruel wolf to play the wolf grandmother, ridiculous. Kneel down, kowtow, call Grandpa, and then be abandoned a leg and a hand! Chu Rui''s murderous spirit rose up, he had exercised utmost restraint, but was restrained, but at this time, he was unable to help releasing it. Let go of Laozi? Can this NEMA call let go? Looking at Hughes'' disgusting smile, churui didn''t care for the most. And not to say whether this guy is speaking is not a word, even if it is as he said, then can let go. However, if so, the lost is the face of Princess Youcheng. With her character, she will let go of the person who has made her face lose? Even if you city Princess conscience found that in this strength respected magic world, such kneeling ground beg for mercy of soft foot shrimp, that is better than street mice. Especially those who want to take a knife to the edge, relying on the odds to give up their lives and gamble, they will not let go of the bastards who even lose their underwear. So, no matter how, as long as the mercy, then the end is a death, absolutely no second way! The difference is just who died in the hand! A muscular guy can never think of such a poison. It seems that behind the scenes, someone is operating it! Chu Rui slowly put down the right hand, which was fired under the previous conditions, felt the slight tingling feeling from his cheek, and his eyes suddenly rose a violent air. A tree lives a skin, a face! It is called "scolding" not to expose short, beating people not face! His face, Chu Rui, has never been hit by anyone, even if the existence of the level of heaven, there is No. However, I never expected that today, I opened a ladybug in the demon world, and was beaten by a legendary child like mole ants. This NIMA, absolutely a shame! The spectators in the arena are roaring at the moment, and Hughes'' patience is being worn out. Originally, he was a cruel person, especially in such an environment, the violent factor in the body was more geometric magnification. If he had not had fiss'' command, he had torn the enemy apart, could he have been tough here to give advice with a smile? Now, time has been so long. What Lord fiss ordered was that the boy did not know. So it was no wonder Laozi. Hughes'' face was grim, and the huge body was going forward, and the thin little dot was destroyed. However, it suddenly felt cold, as if it was fixed by a giant beast. Looking up, it made him feel cold, it was from that before he was all kinds of humiliation, even gave him a hard slap of young man! This, it''s impossible! How could it be him, how could it be him! Houston was in a mess. He is not an idiot, even though he has a simple muscular head. The terrible murderous and violent intention that the man sends out is not what ordinary people can have. Other conditions, whether they are, the most important and the most basic, are those who must roll out of the corpse and blood sea, and will have such terrible evil spirit. "I didn''t hear that before. Can you repeat it?" Chu Rui stepped forward slowly, and the terrible murders were gathered by him, and the area affected was only one place. Others could not detect anything. However, Hughes, who was covered by his momentum, was in hell at the moment. "I, I, I......" Hughes began to shiver and his voice trembled, and the strong body was shaking like quail. The abnormal appearance makes the boiling arena quiet gradually. "What? Can''t you speak? " Chu Rui''s tone is still so light, so light. The warm smile, just like the boy in the neighborhood, is harmless. However, death made Hughes cold and cold. The murderous spirit is strengthened again, and Hughes, who is already overwhelmed by the burden, is almost to be stimulated to become an idiot!It''s time! Chu Ruiwei could not check his eyes toward the magic city and other powerful people sitting in the VIP seat to see, happened to meet him that still maintain a soft smile, but it is cold eyes. If you want to play Laozi, please accompany me to the end. Look, who in the end can''t hold on first! Chu Rui cold Lin a smile, will focus on the moment has been in a chaotic state of Hughes body! In today''s World War I, no matter what, he will certainly attract much attention. Originally following the side of the magic city, this powerful and powerful princess, whose every move was watched by unknown people, could not be hidden. Since we can''t keep a low profile, we should do it in the opposite way and keep a high profile completely. People in the demon world can''t find his coming, and his breath and everything are covered by the wheel of the six circles. No one can guess that he comes from other interfaces. The demon world is so vast, who can know all the places and all the people? In this respect, Chu Rui is not very worried! The Pearl of life of the wheel of the six realms, as well as the materials to save the cherry blossom goddess, must be found. Chu Rui had no time to investigate the ink marks. It was not only the relief of the increasingly tense situation in the human world, but also the situation of the cherry blossom goddess. Purple Dragon Spirit clearly said that his energy can only maintain that state for a year. If Chu Rui couldn''t find all the materials in one year, the cherry blossom goddess would still die and her soul would be destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 735 For the Sakura goddess, for everything, Chu Rui has to collect all the life beads of the six realms and find all the materials! Hughes? The existence of ants in general does not even have the qualification to become an obstacle! If faith''s words, maybe he can play! Now, step by step! The water of the demon world is very deep. It is not so simple to be able to stand on this interface for so many years without crossing the Empire. The supreme magic fire is the basis for the survival of the demon royal family, and its degree of secrecy is self-evident. Chu Rui wants the supreme magic fire, which is no less than snatching food from the mouth of a tiger. In any case, the demon world has an advantage, that is, what the human world does not have, or is not thoroughly implemented. That is to say, the real real strong eat the weak, the strength is respected. Since walking in the open, can not hide in the dark, so on the extreme high-profile bar. Pretending to be a grandson may be a way in the officialdom of the human world. But here, it''s absolutely impossible. Why didn''t the demon world attack the lower world before? It is because the existence of this separation highly advocates strength, but it ignores the strategy, combined with various factors such as insufficient number of people, and so on. He, Chu Rui, has a strong strategy and wisdom, the people of all kinds of conspirators that strange plot, as well as strong strength, he really do not believe that he can not eat here! First of all, on the Hughes Livy, step on Nafis under his feet, and completely establish his own prestige. Next, take a look at the reactions of various forces, and then see the move. After finding out the form of the devil capital, we will move in a plan! In a short period of time, Chu Rui would not believe that there would be trouble coming to visit. At most, it was just a secret investigation. "The soul of the dream!" Churui''s eyes flashed a dark color, which quickly flashed away. Except Hughes, who had been watching him, no one noticed. Ghost dream: it costs 10000 MP and is used against a single enemy. It can force the enemy to fall into a dream, or force it to open the most fearful memory in his heart and torment his spirit. The duration depends on the enemy''s mental strength and mentality! Three times a day! The book of death carries terrible spiritual skills. Once Chu Rui destroyed Liu''s mind and directly controlled it. Not only did he kneel down, but also he vomited out many secrets of his family and Japanese state secrets! This is the reason why the Japanese hate Chu Rui so much, because he is the son of the prime minister and holds a post. His family belongs to one of the largest families besides the emperor. Naturally, he has a lot of secrets. However, under the manipulation of Chu Rui, it was vomited out and made public. Japan is just a broken island. Not only are its resources poor, but also there are many natural disasters, such as hurricanes, typhoons, earthquakes and tsunamis, that can''t live a good life. What did they build their country on? In addition to women as the sacred occupation of art popular throughout the world, it is technology! Science and technology is the most advanced productivity! A Chinese person said so! Technology is the foundation of Japan''s establishment. However, it revealed many secrets to the world through the mouth of Mr. Liu. This can make those countries with underdeveloped science and technology and many experiments stuck in bottlenecks happy. What makes the most money in the world? Monopoly! Japan''s technology products, though not monopoly, are unique. If other countries have developed products based on their own technology, how many people will buy products from other countries? At least, the sales volume of products in Japan will drop to the freezing point in the history! What Liusheng is harming is the national interests, so even his father and Japanese Prime Minister can not protect him! At that time, Chu Rui was able to use the spirit of Youmeng to control Liu shengsanlang. At the moment, the strength is greatly increased, the mental strength is stronger, and because the book of death absorbs energy and has the ever-increasing spiritual compassion, it is simply impossible to control a muscle man whose mind has almost collapsed. "Who are you?" Looking at Hughes, whose eyes are empty and dull, churui''s mouth brings up a smile of evil charm. "Houston!" Hughes replied quite honestly. What''s the matter? Seeing the abnormal situation in the field, faith, who had been well prepared, had a sense of foreboding in his heart. "Why are you here?" Chu Rui continued to ask. At the moment, the whole arena is quiet. Hughes''s voice was low, but through the magic loudspeakers, it spread throughout the arena, and everyone could hear it clearly. "In order to kill the little white face near the city of magic!" Hughes''s words made churui''s face cold, but also the face of moryoucheng''s, and even more so, that of faith. Chu Rui''s cold, is called the small white face''s uncomfortable cold. The cold of moyou city is due to the fact that she was called by her name as a princess, which made her cold. As for faith''s coldness, it was the fright in his heart. "Why? By whom have you been instructed? "Chu Rui''s voice did not know when has a trace of charm in it. This is from youlian''er. After the evolution of the book of death and youlian''er''s great development, Chu Rui could use it without taking out the book of death, through the medium of youlian''er. Today''s enchantment is just used by youlian''er. "Because this little white face is the mistress of the city of moyou, and the general regards the city as forbidden, and absolutely can''t allow this cheap woman to collude with other men." Under the temptation of Chu Rui, Hughes replied with a straight eye. And as soon as his words came out, they spread all over the arena through magic loudspeakers. Everyone, at the moment, is incredible to see Hughes in the field, and the face of that sitting on the VIP seat, as if he were a soft man at the bottom of a black pot, the general in Hughes''s mouth, and the defense general of the city of Mordor, fisschels! It''s insulting to regard the little princess moyou City, which is the most beloved and the first political means in thousands of years, as forbidden! This How can you use simple bold to describe! "What have you done to Hughes? I should have controlled him to slander me. That''s all. You dare to insult the princess of Youcheng. It''s an insult to the great emperor of evil. It''s so bold! " Under countless gaze, especially the smile of the big people in the VIP seat and the angry Confucian eyes of the Lord moyou City, FIS felt like a needle on needles. At the moment, his elegant and calm smile disappeared, and his anger was replaced by anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 736 "Shut up, I haven''t finished asking! What do you want to prove by jumping out in such a rage? He didn''t say you What is tough? This is tough! Seeing the unknown young man on the arena, everyone could not help feeling convinced. What is a man? This is a man. It''s so manly to meow. You have wood. Although everyone subconsciously glanced at faith, Hughes said that the general, who is possible, as long as it is the general, is suspected. However, he is a direct subordinate of Hughes and is well known for his pursuit of Princess Youcheng. Therefore, very good, it seems that you are not as weak as you think, and can bring me some fun! Want to play? Then good accompany you to play! Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a grim smile and glanced at Fei Si with disdain. His face became extremely cold. Ignoring the eyes of the magic city, in this woman''s sullen look, Chu Rui is not dodging, standing straight up. "Roar..." Clever Chu Rui, even in the case of thinking about things, is definitely not Hughes such a reckless man can touch the corner of his clothes, even after crazy. However, the moving prey did not move. Hughes roared excitedly and cut it with his axe in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 737 "Ah..." Some timid people, seeing the impending murder in the arena, immediately screamed. However, more, it is the roar of excitement to the extreme. Enter the arena, no matter how calm the person, how knowledgeable the noble lady, how generous and decent absolute gentleman All of these, roll away. If the palace is a great vat of power and darkness, then this arena is a vat of blood and violence. The man in this is not a man, but a beast, but a madman. Momentum rolling, violent atmosphere caused by the shock, looks so terrible. Hughes galloped forward. With his terrible steps, each step on the ground could harden the arena arena. Only then could he guess a deep pit footprint. His ferocious axe, with a penetrating chill, slashed at Chu Rui, who was standing still. Even though Hughes lost his reason and wisdom, his power reached the level of myth. Such existence, even if it is a half step virtual God level master like moyou City, can not say that it can be stably won, after all, this product is now almost comparable to the devil in the world. No fear of pain, no fear. It''s no use to suppress momentum, let alone power. It is an indisputable fact that women are naturally weaker than men. Even the mythical peak of magic city will lose. In Chu Rui''s impression, the only one who can fight with Hughes at the moment is the God of war! It''s no good hitting hard, but who specially said that he was going to meet the tough? No matter how strong the power is, it''s no use not to touch people! With a glance at Hughes, who is rolling over with great power and fury, churui''s mouth is filled with a smile of self-confidence! "Whew..." When Hughes''s huge axe approached Chu Rui, it was illusory. His dreamlike figure disappeared in the same place just like the light. Then, a cold light just like a startling flash appeared, which almost blinded everyone! "Boom..." Hughes''s wild and fierce bombardment on the ground, the huge force undisguised in front of the public. A deep pit, connected with a huge gap that cracks forward, instantly makes the entire arena silent. However, these are secondary. Now, all people are most concerned about is that in front of Hughes, the thin and poor little white face! Crisscross! Chu Rui''s body leaped up and crossed Hughes'' body! Hughes kept his body in a slightly bent position, and his fierce axe fell to the ground. Chu Rui, however, was in the air not far from the back of his head. His body leaned forward and his right hand kept waving. In his hand, a dagger with cold light shining in the sun seemed more cold. All people hold their breath, time, as if in this moment, stagnation! "Chi..." The sound is so slight that it can be ignored. Those idiotic audience naturally do not notice, but the master hidden in the dark, all the people in the VIP seat, all of them, instantly constricted their pupils. A blood raging out, red blood gushing out of the state, in the sun, it seems so enchanting! Hughes''s throat, visible to the naked eye, was a big opening, and the bright red blood gushed out of it without money! Hughes, lost! In an instant, the whole arena can hear the needle drop! The existence of Hughes in the demon world, which advocates the supremacy of power, is invincible in the arena, which is heaven for them and hell for gladiators. However, the invincible God of war in their hearts was defeated, and it was defeated in the hands of the little white face who was so weak that he did not have the strength to tie a chicken. He was defeated so simply and incisively! One hit, just one shot! Hughes, who was able to destroy the special hardened arena arena arena like this, was killed by that terrible young man! A dagger, wipe your throat! Clean and clean, full of life! Terrible! Glancing at the young man who exudes a strong evil spirit at the moment, with a cold smile on his mouth, many people unconsciously shiver, even shiver! If you want to do it, do it all! Chu Rui has never been in the habit of giving up halfway. In his dictionary, he doesn''t have the saying that he should forgive others! Now that they have completely torn their skin from faith and the forces behind him, this time they can''t bring him down, or at least make him lose face to the extreme. If you want to achieve your goal, and in a short period of time, you must flatter the royal family members, and still have the right to speak to the royal children. He was brought into the city of moyoucheng. No matter what, she had her shadow on him. Since magic city fully meets his requirements, you don''t have to go to other people, just her. In official circles, it''s right to be self-conscious. However, in some cases, you will die more miserably if you don''t stand in line. Because, then you are an unstable factor. God knows if you will think of others at a critical time, which will lead to the bankruptcy of your own plan. Therefore, for the sake of stability, such existence has always been the first to be cleaned up. Chu Rui did not want to be such a tragedy, so he decisively chose to stand with the magic city."Xuanwu is attached to the body!" In the air, Chu Rui secretly runs the power of Xuanwu! Did not choose the change of appearance, but inherited part of the ability of basaltic in the state of human body! Xuanwu is known as the strongest, which is the strongest defense! However, many people may not have thought that there is one thing in Xuanwu, which is also the strongest among the four sacred beasts! That''s power! He inherited part of the ability of Xuanwu. In addition to the sudden increase of defense power and the sharp increase of Qi and blood value, and some moves that only Xuanwu could use and only with the power of Xuanwu, Chu Rui also gained a hidden increase - power! In the air, a whirling, body side turning, violent back spin kick, churui kicked Hughes after the fury nearly three meters, muscle is extremely abnormal, the weight of more than 1000 kilograms of terrible body kicked out. "Boom..." The body of Hughes, who was kicked to fly, hit the bottom of the VIP seat in the direction of faith. A Ling Yue, Chu Rui stood on Hughes'' broad back of the corpse. He looked at him coldly, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His mouth was filled with a faint mocking smile -- "your dog is so weak, it''s not beaten!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 738 Three days have passed since the great arena battle. However, this time has not reduced people''s enthusiasm for it. On the contrary, it has become more and more intense. As the protagonist''s trickster, through word of mouth, in that arena play, has derived countless versions. Even if it is more and more ridiculous, but it does not reduce his ability, but exaggerates it unlimited. , "Oh, why is our hero so free that he does not haunt the royal highness of the princess? Instead, he sees flowers here." A burst of laughter came, and Chu Rui, who would be standing in the garden, was studying the precious flowers of the demon kingdom with a bitter smile. Since I lived in the princess''s mansion in moyoucheng, I have not had a day of purification since I spread the story of the arena. For this, Chu Rui is not only not unhappy, but very happy. The more outrageous the spread outside, the easier it will be to confuse the enemy''s line of sight and not be able to distinguish the situation at all. Check? He came from the human world. It can be said that he came out directly. How can we check the demon world? If they can''t find out the true and the false, they will be afraid to act rashly. It happens that these times will enable him to familiarize himself with the situation here. But under what circumstances, information must be the most important. However, the only thing that makes Chu Rui feel helpless is that the maid in the princess mansion. The woman in the demon world is really different from the human world. Is NIMA so bold? No matter what character is said, it is only the man who knows he is pursuing the magic city. The future man of their royal highness is not to be talked about. But how dare he laugh at such a funny fruit or even molested him? , "sly hand, your highness is looking for you!" Chu Rui looked at these hot eyes at his maid, quite a bit headache. If you play tricks with him, he can deal with such a woman in many ways. However, he didn''t know what to do with his daily communication. Just want to how to deal with these beautiful flower Jiao, young maid, one of the maids of Magic City, Xiao Lin, solved the siege for him. "Hoo..." After Xiao Lin left, Chu Rui breathed a long sigh of relief. "What? Can''t you take it Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, Xiao Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a little bit!" Chu Rui suddenly felt embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing to be seen by others! "Well, I can''t see that you are also very pure. I don''t know what courage you had to say that to the princess Xiao Lin looked at Chu Rui strangely and said with some anger. "What do you mean? Oh Are you pure, Lin? " Chu Rui is speechless. Is it possible for him to say that he approached you with a purpose and wanted to use her as a springboard to set out the news of the supreme magic fire? However, it is also questionable to be so silent. Although Xiao Lin is not as smart as Xiaoji, the lover of moyou, she is not a fool. The physical examination shows whether she was sent by moyou city to paralyze him so as to obtain information. Since there is nothing to say, the topic can only be shifted. "What, hum, ignore you!" Just as Chu Rui said to act, Xiao Lin suddenly blushed, some angry white her eyes, quickly walked toward the front. "Hey, hey..." Looking at the swing of the small waist, the pace is fast, as if there is a lecher chasing after the little girl, even if it is still very green, but the curve, really do not need to explain, it is really good to explode. It seems to hear Chu Rui''s meaningful laughter, the graceful figure''s pace in front is more rapid! Entering the room of moyoucheng, a special fragrance was introduced into his nose, which made Chu Rui take a deep breath. He took off his strong and cool men''s clothes and didn''t wear formal royal clothes. He was just at home and in his own room. He didn''t have the heroic and sassy woman''s posture before, nor the Royal momentum that was superior to him. Some of them were just the laziness of a little woman. It has to be said that the magic city is really very beautiful, and the dress of the woman in the boudoir gives her a lot of points. Chu Rui was stunned by her charm. "Have you seen enough?" It seems to be aware that Chu Rui''s two-color eyes are constantly invading the body that he feels proud of. The eyebrows of moyou City coagulate, and the language with evil spirit gives a light rebuke. "Cough, what can I do for you?" Chu Rui didn''t seem to have any embarrassment about the situation before. He coughed twice and sat down directly on the chair. His eyes were still dripping on the body of moyou city and kept watching. Even though he did this with some theatrical elements, it was because of her that he wanted to make this woman think of him in terms of weakening and improving. In fact, Chu Rui was not totally acting, but the magic city at the moment was really a woman enough to make any normal man dream. "Your purpose!" The lazy beauty is just like a bloody queen. Rao is Chu Rui prepared, but still was scared. This NIMA is straight to the theme. Do you want to give people a buffer time? I''m not ready."Isn''t it obvious?" Chu Rui cheap smile, a pair of color eyes directly in the city of moyou that concave and convex body tilt. "You..." With the wisdom of Magic City, how can you not know Chu Rui''s idea, even if you guess, you can also guess some. However, the killing power of Chu Rui''s eyes is too great. Rao knows his intention, and moyou city can''t stand it at all. "Princess Youcheng, do you want to hear the truth?" Don''t wait for magic you city to say what, but Chu Rui is instantly that pair of cheap, color expression put away, full face serious looking at her. "Naturally, this palace wants you to be frank Moyou city also instantly took back the expression of the little woman, and recovered to the princess of Youcheng who held the power, just like the brilliant Princess of Taiping in the period of Wuzhou. "I really came out of the mountains. As for why I have achieved so much and know so much, I can''t tell you directly. My master told me not to disclose his old man''s news. He was always afraid of trouble I didn''t mean to get close to you. At the beginning, something happened and I fell into a coma. When I woke up, I was bound by cannibals. If it had not been for general GALT''s leading the army and moyou to cut the rope for me, I would have been buried in the belly of cannibals. I still owe them a favor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 739 Chu Rui was serious and serious, but he was full of nonsense. It was too easy for him to lie in such an almost invisible look. He also dares to look into your eyes and let you see through his eyes. In this way, it is basically convincing. His words are indeed impeccable. No one would think that he came from the human world. It is not surprising that the demon kingdom is so vast, with one or two mountains and one or two hidden talents. There''s no trace. As for churui''s human relationship, it is just to narrow the distance. It seems that the relationship between moyou and moyou city is not the same as that of other royal families. In this way, you may be able to gain some favor from the city. In fact, when they helped them kill the cannibal tribe, the relationship had changed. Even if they don''t come, Chu Rui has a way out, but the price is a little big. However, without them, Chu Rui would not have been as close to the city as he is now. He would have been directly attached to a powerful royal official. If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind helping them. "As for why I approached you, I just wanted to go back to the city of magic fire with moyou and learn from the outside world. But GALT said that I would be rewarded for my meritorious service, so that I would go to see you with them I have a purpose, but I can''t tell you. However, I can swear that my purpose will not hurt you or threaten your interests. On the contrary, it can give you great convenience and let you get more rights. I''m not interested in money and power. I just want to improve my strength, and, hey, you know that! " At this point, Chu Rui, who had a serious face, suddenly began to laugh. His two colored eyes were dishonest and swept around the beautiful body of moyou city. Moyoucheng is covered with black lines, and feels that some sensitive parts of his body seem to become strange. He seems to be wearing nothing under the eyes of that damned luster. Even though she is very resourceful, she is still a woman who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. It''s unprecedented for this damned bastard to come to her boudoir. Now she''s lonely and widowed. She''s really a little flustered when he looks at her like this. "What is your purpose, say it!" The roar of moyou city didn''t frighten Chu Rui. He had already seen the panic in the eyes of this little girl. It was just her pretence to cover up her present flustered mood. "My purpose, I can''t tell you. But there is a purpose, I can say Churui''s smile has become very cheap again! "What''s the purpose?" The willow eyebrows of moyou City wrinkled slightly. Even though there was a bad feeling in my heart, I still didn''t resist my curiosity. "That is Conquer you Looking at the frown movement of magic city and the posture of her little daughter, she is full of unspeakable charm. Perhaps even she did not know, but Chu Rui was deeply attracted. Without saying a word, Chu Rui gave full play to his extreme speed and rushed forward. In the amazement of moyou City, he took hold of her waist. "What are you doing? Want to die? Let me go Feeling the temperature from the big hand on her waist not only makes her feel hot, but also makes her heart tremble. "Let go? It''s not that simple? I''m not that kind of shameless person with strong, but, princess, don''t you know how attractive you are now? Anyway, I have decided that you belong to me in this life. Whoever dares to hit your attention will be dismissed by me. I want you to follow me willingly. As my future woman, now, I''ll charge some interest first Chu Rui evil spirit smile, in the magic city red face, gnashing teeth under the gaze, a big mouth ruthlessly imprinted her small mouth, deeply sucked a kiss, and then the color heart attack in her chest on the great grasp of a, directly fled. "Oh, you are here too Out of the door, Chu Rui immediately saw the two maidens of the magic city, Xiao Ji and Xiao Lin, smiling and saying hello, and immediately ran away! What''s the matter? Xiaoji and Xiaolin two women look at Chu Rui''s back, look at each other, very strange! However, this strange mood did not last long, and someone helped them solve their confusion! "Ah..." A sharp scream sounded from the room of moyoucheng. Xiaoji and Linton were stunned and immediately remembered the sound. It seemed that it belonged to their master. So, they rushed into the room in a hurry. They just saw that their clothes were a little messy, and their faces were red. The magic city with apricot eyes was cursing a guy who had just escaped. Although Xiaoji and Xiaolin didn''t know what happened, they let the owner who had always been too steady to have such a posture and lost his manners. They also sent out the scream that was always despised and thought that only a cowardly woman would make a scream. However, they soon saw the big palm print on the chest of their owner''s white shirt, which was extremely eye-catching Yes, it reminds them of what happened just now. "Damn trickster, I want you dead!"Looking at two strange looking maids, magic city bowed her head, and on her chest, a striking black claw madly stimulated her nerves. His infinite treasure of the baby now also vaguely spread a light pain, lips are also transmitted to the man''s breath. The body is insulted, the first kiss is robbed, even in the heart of the woman can not be indifferent. Suddenly, the magic city broke out, a roar suddenly let the whole Princess mansion all hear! "MD, that dead woman, how dare to treat me like this, Cao. I''ll soak you in my hands after I''m done. How can I deal with you?" Late at night, a person walking in the cold street, Chu Rui holding his arm, mouth reading. Yes, this goods is because of the indecent assault on the princess of Youcheng, which was directly driven out by the cruel woman. Grass! Looking at the bloody moon in the sky, Chu Rui couldn''t help but sigh! It seems that their rhythm is a little faster, too take it for granted! This is really to the heart of the city of moyoucheng completely imprinted, but this woman is not those soft and submissive women, he did that, or too impatient. This chick, obviously can''t take it. Well, how to get back? Chu Rui looked at the back, that luxurious Princess mansion, is the egg pain thought! Well, forget it. I''d better find a place to live today! I have shown my strength, and I have to show my ability! Since you drive me out, I want you to take me back in person! Chu Rui turned his head and left here without nostalgia! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 740 "Well, I said, you''re too inefficient, aren''t you? Isn''t it just a shop? As for the embarrassment? " Chu Rui is a ruffian looking at the officials who are constantly wiping cold sweat in front of him. He is very upset! "Well, the crafty hero, it''s not that the lower official wants to embarrass you, but the shop you choose is really It''s really hard for the lower officials to make decisions. In that area, there are people who the lower officials can''t afford. " The official in charge of Mordor''s shop has a bitter face. Who did NIMA''s Lao Tzu provoke? The princess of Youcheng and the Master Lao Tzu, who can even kill the madmen like Hughes, can I afford to provoke those ordinary merchants who are either the prince or the minister behind them? TMD, how can I be so unlucky? When I meet this terrible matter, I don''t want to talk about it at both ends, but I still feel angry at TM! "Can you give me a shop? Is that right? " Chu Rui coarsely raised his neck and called out. "Yes, yes, of course it can! It''s just that the position may be a little bit biased, and the place may be smaller. I can''t help it. All the places in Mordor have been allocated. The room recommended by the lower official is still vacant after a merchant meeting in his hometown recently. " The official wanted to die, but for his own old life, he had to flatter. MBD, you city princess is not so easy to provoke ah! "Here? Well, that''s it My Lord, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I''m working for the princess. This shop, it''s it. I know you are in a dilemma, but I will make it up to you. I just hope that if there is anything I can do in the future, I hope you can give me some advice. There will be a good report! " Chu Rui pointed to the shop marked on the map and nodded with satisfaction. Remote? Compared with the most luxurious shops in the hands of those princes, the location of this shop is very good, and it is big enough. It has four floors and covers an area of three miles. It can satisfy him completely. The common thing in the demon world is called soul coin, which Chu Rui doesn''t have, but he has some things that the demon world doesn''t have, or very few. Gold, in the human world, is just a precious metal, which can be used as money. However, in the demon world, it is not so simple. Gold coins may not be uncommon, but Chu Rui melted one million gold coins into his own and made a sculpture, which is a work of art. In the demon world, it is very valuable, not to mention its value. "Well, how dare it be?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the official wanted to refuse. MLGBD, this is the princess of Youcheng, and I am also a violent element. How dare you accept their money? Maybe the shop will have to pay all the money it needs to hand in. However, when he saw what Chu Rui had taken out, the following words were suddenly unable to say. There are few gold mines in the demon world, but there are many other high-quality iron ores. Gold and silver products, generally only the royal family is entitled to own, and only a small amount of daily necessities. Such pure gold rather than gilded demon carving is a perfect work of art. How can it be described with high value? "My Lord, I''m sorry to trouble you!" Chu Rui stood aside with a smile! "In that case, the lower official will be shameless." After careful consideration, the official still failed to resist the temptation and accepted Chu Rui''s gift, which means that even though he was not a churui''s person, he could still send a message to Chu Rui in the future if there was no danger to his life. And what did Chu Rui pay? It''s just that you borrowed a magic city power, plus a million gold coins and a little labor! "What the hell is going on here, son of a bitch?" Moyou City fiercely roars at the spy kneeling below, which makes the unfortunate child shiver all over. "I don''t know that!" I thought it was a good job to convey the news of the future emperor in law to the princess. Not to mention the reward, at least praise is certain. For the promotion in the future, it is a lever. However, no one knows how the princess is like eating dynamite. Even though he was full of grievances, he still managed to reply. "Open a shop? What kind of wishful thinking? This hateful man Waving his hand and letting the spy go down, the child was relieved and left the place in an instant. "Princess, brother trickster Well, a letter from the craftsmen Maid Xiao Lin ran in with a letter. However, when she saw the terrible face of moyou City, she couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. Her voice dropped eight degrees in an instant. How dare you write? The anger of moyou city suddenly burst out. He remembered that the hateful guy had been kissing, hugging and touching himself the night before yesterday. He almost bit his teeth out of hatred. "Take it out of the palace and burn it Wait, show it to this palace! " The angry city of moyoucheng was about to burn the letter, but fortunately, it finally sobered up. She also wanted to know what the man was up to."Dear youyou..." The content of the letter, the first line of words let Magic City eyebrows instantly bulging a few blue veins, that pair of white tender hands cling to the writing paper, the strength is so strong that the small maid Xiao Lin can''t help but spit out her tongue. "I will prove to you that being a husband is not a simple minded, well-developed fool. I will show you that I can not only give you the strongest sense of security, but also be the most reliable arm of your brain. The day after tomorrow is the beginning of our dream. Wait and see, one day you will be obediently into the arms of the husband, to be a charming little woman to her husband! Hahaha, believe me, I will do it! " The above is the content of this letter! At first, seeing that Chu Rui was so knowledgeable that he wanted to help her like this, he was still a little excited. However, seeing the last sentence, she immediately jumped out of her mind that hateful man''s arrogance, and was not angry. A screaming hoarse, in the eyes of the servant girl Xiaolin, like the eyes of aliens, generous, decent, etiquette, and so on is almost faultless Princess Royal City, even crazy to tear a letter to pieces, and then jump up and down, step on, step on! "Crackling..." The noisy voice sounded and attracted people''s eyes. Looking around, I can see that the restaurant originally standing on the street has changed its signboard, and the boss is no longer the old man, but a young and handsome boy. Chu Rui stood on the high platform, looking at the crowd gathered, very proud in his heart. Looking back, I took a look at the plaque on the top of the shop. I pulled out a smile from the corner of my mouth! Treasure pot, I not only want to get life beads and supreme magic fire from the demon world, but also regard this place as a treasure pot! This shop is just the beginning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 741 "What the hell are you doing? Believe it or not, this palace will arrest you The opening of the cornucopia may be no different in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of those who have a heart, it is very intriguing. In order to guard against the temptations and disturbances of the intentional people, Chu Rui directly and forcibly invited the magic city to come over. "I don''t believe it!" Chu Rui is very ambiguous looking at the magic city, staring at her eyes, her lips, the corner of the mouth that reveals the bad smile makes our princess''s face can not help but float a blush. "You son of a bitch!" Magic City gnashing teeth, if not for many people in, to maintain Royal etiquette, she would like to directly kick in the past. What kind of lady, what self-restraint, all to hell. "Thank you for exaggeration Chu Rui was smiling, and almost let the teeth of the city of moyou break. "Well, don''t be so angry here. People think I''m bullying you when they see it!" Chu Rui light said a word, hand stretched out gently stroked the magic city that soft and smooth hair. There was no time to do anything. The magic city was attacked by Chu Rui. Chu Rui also stopped when he was satisfied. He immediately let go, pushed aside a few steps, and pretended to meet the guests. However, this scene was seen by all. Of course, the common people are full of envy, but they dare not make mistakes. Moyou city is not the object they can imagine. As for those who are in the dark, they are also estimated because of this action. Acting? MLGBD, didn''t you see the blushing shyness of the princess? This is also called acting? It seems that this man must be his son-in-law! Money can make ghosts move the mill. Under the golden road of Chu Rui, there is also the name of moyou city. How can it go. As for the domestic helpers in the shop, let alone. No matter in any era, in any world, power and benefit are always the biggest! Maybe the demon world is a world with power as its respect. However, since there are such forces as the devil''s palace and ruling the demon world, it shows that there is still a certain degree of law, even if compared with the human world, the so-called Dharma is simply savage and incomparable. Chu Rui doesn''t know how deep an interface is, but he''s not an idiot. Without anyone to help him, he fights against a powerful interface, which is no different from looking for death. Therefore, what he needs now is power and profit! In terms of power, there is no way out for the time being. However, she is close to the big tree of Youcheng princess, and she is still on the side of her future husband-in-law. In a short time, there is no need to worry about it. In this way, only in the interests of ideas! The world is prosperous, all for profit! The world is bustling, all for profit! Power and profit are the most fascinating and infatuated in history! Here is the soul currency, but Chu Rui has no half of it. It''s hard to beat a hero for a penny. He even has a problem with his own food and restaurant, let alone use money to bribe others to get through the relationship. Gold coins? There are many! However, this thing is not rare in the human world, even if it takes out one billion and eight billion, it doesn''t matter, but here, it''s different. If other people know that he has so much gold, even if he has the status of the future prince in law of the demon city, he will not be able to protect him. There are countless experts who will take risks. Since ancient times, where is the fastest news? Naturally, it is the place where restaurants and brothels converge. The treasure pot has five floors. Chu Rui has already planned the first and second floors as restaurants. Naturally, the first floor is the public building, the second floor is VIP Building, the third floor is treasure building, the third floor is danyao building, the fourth floor is Shenbing building. As for the fifth floor, it is his office and art building. As the name suggests, all of them are works of art! Even if it can''t be very swaggering, it can''t go on in silence. What he wanted was to find a balance between the two things: the stagnant water that stirred up the devil and how long he had been silent and how to protect himself. The establishment of a cornucopia is bound to be the best choice. Why can churui, who has no power, no power or even no root and no bottom, have such great energy? That''s the benefit of crossing! From the human world to the demon world, everything is different. Maybe the goods in the human world are as valuable as the treasures in the demon world. No one has a look at the valuable treasures in the human world. Chu Rui was very glad that he was so far sighted. When he came to the demon world, he applied the vast space of heaven and earth bowl. Except for Angelina and Christina, the two Angel chicks were divided into a living area, the rest of the place, all of which were stacked necessities. There are very few ingredients, but there is nothing else except very precious ones. However, there are many things like seasonings and spices. In addition, there are all kinds of pills, potions, charms and so on, which are purchased wantonly in the market! On the day when he returned from cannibal tribe to magic fire City, Chu Rui heard a lot of news from moyou''s big mouth. Although the demon world advocates military force, its forging level is quite low. Even if they are born with five big and three thick ones, it is very tragic. In addition to the great development of power, the brain is not very good. Alchemy or something is not to say that there is no one, but there are too few people who can understand.As for food, needless to say. In other aspects, perhaps the human world is not as good as the demon world, but in terms of food, the demon world can''t keep up with it. Chu Rui''s cooking skills, it goes without saying, is very awesome, but that''s just the reality. Although he studied cooking, he still had a middle level on the panel, and this was his roast meat from the apprenticeship to the intermediate. However, this is a lucky world. Chu Rui and his taste were raised in his mouth. Naturally, they scoffed at the food made by the system. But for the people in the demon world, it was delicious. In particular, the seasonings and spices used by Chu Rui are specially made. As for the meat of the main ingredients, the meat quality of the creatures in the demon kingdom is much better than that in the human world. All in all, the food made by his hand was almost like a bull''s fork to explode. (PS: as I said before, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can follow the recipe of the system. As long as the materials are complete, you can order the food. As for the restaurants that are opened, they should be fried and steamed by themselves. They are made in a realistic way, but it takes less time. Don''t care about the taste, just like the cooking skills in the game you usually play now. The materials are complete, just click it!) "Well, how did you do it? Wow, eat well On the fifth floor, in Chu Rui''s "office", moyou city has no princess''s demeanor at the moment, and is frantically sweeping Chu Rui''s special food for her. I''m ashamed to say that even though he has a thousand skills, in the game, you can''t make it without recipes. These are still the recipes that Chu Rui used to make and do with materials yesterday. In a systematic world, even if you copy the dishes in reality and everything is the same, you will fail without a recipe. This is the most painful thing. Fortunately, there are a lot of materials here. Chu Rui is not afraid of waste. After a busy night, he was so familiar with the dishes that he could not be more familiar with. After 20 or 30 times of cooking, he could understand seven or eight dishes, which almost made him not vomit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 742 "Is it delicious? If it''s delicious, eat more! " Churui smilingly holding a glass of red wine, slowly tasting. Don''t get me wrong. This is not the wine of the human world, but the most famous fire wine in the demon world. It is different from the people''s fire wine, but the real fire wine. It is made from a very precious material extracted from the volcano. It is very expensive. If you want to succeed, you can''t do it by yourself. Whether it''s the league, the aides, the dead, and so on, there''s nothing less. It''s impossible to buy off the city of magic. However, this meal and some things Chu Rui planned to do in the future did not hinder her to bring her great favor. Even if you can''t let the city help you completely, it''s very possible to become an ally. "You How could Make something so delicious? " The city of moyoucheng has been eating so much now that he has been talking intermittently. Chu Rui was stunned by her appearance. Is NIMA really a princess? Are you sure it wasn''t the one who died of starvation? "You can eat too. It''s too much for your master." Looking at Xiaoji and Xiaolin standing behind the magic city, their eyes are constantly on the table. The delicious food is a kind of torture for them. Although women eat less, but it is the most delicious, more than men like to eat. This is an indisputable fact. Such food can''t even resist the magic city, not to mention their two little girls? "In my place, there is no princess, no princess, close the door, all are a family!" Chu Rui laughs happily, let is holding a lion''s head toward the devil you city full of food, can''t help but white his eyes. Fuck you. Who''s with your family? I have to take advantage of my mother when I eat! Xiaoji and Xiaolin are very excited, but their master did not speak, they dare not move. Even though the same sister, but the demon class is clearly too strict, they grew up here, thought has been deeply rooted. "Sit down and eat, too. It''s a pity not to taste such delicious food. It''s too bad to waste such delicious food from heaven Magic city speak, small Ji and small Lin this just sat down. "How did you do it? This is not the food of the demon world! I''m so big, don''t say I''ve eaten it. I''ve never heard of it. " Moyou city is still eating, but the words in his mouth, is to let Chu Rui mind a Lin. Are you here? I thought you would hold back! However, she may not even have noticed that when addressing herself, she did not say this palace, but called herself me! This is a good omen. "Hey, it''s a secret!" Chu Rui is very mysterious smile, so that the magic city can not help but turn up white eyes. "What secret, not even me?" Magic city completely ignored the image, in the eyes of Xiaoji and Xiaolin, she pulled off the other leg of the demon world Turkey which had been torn off by her, so she grabbed it and bit the meat in her hand, which made the two girls swallow a mouthful of saliva. "my highness, what time, you and I have been so close, you can share the secrets!" Chu Rui is very lewd smile, spit out words almost let the whole chicken leg in the mouth, Mun you city was chewed by chicken bones to the master''s throat. "Well, love doesn''t say it!" Spit out the chicken leg bone, moyou city took a white napkin to wipe the greasy mouth, and then fiercely white churui one eye, and then picked up chopsticks and stretched toward the sweet and sour spine. "In fact, there is a treasure in the mountain where my master and I live!" Chu Rui suddenly is very mysterious, let the three women who fight madly at the same time as if they were given the body method, immediately stop your crazy sweep momentum. "Treasure?" Magic city a Jiao drink, Phoenix eyes burning looking at Chu Rui, that look sharp, let Chu Rui have some irresistible feeling. "Of course, there are many weapons and books besides a pair of gold! The pills, weapons and works of art in this treasure pot are all from that treasure. Of course, what you are eating now is also recorded in a cookbook there Chu Rui told a lie, a lie that no one can not believe. The barrier between the interfaces, even the true God, the true God, can not be broken. What strength is he churui? How can they come from the human world? No one would believe that Chu Rui came from the human world. Therefore, such a treasure has become the most appropriate excuse. After all, at the beginning of the war between man and devil, the devil Kingdom killed the human world, and many experts in the human world killed the rear of the demon world to make trouble. If the so-called treasure is left behind, it is possible. As for why the people who came to fight did not even have a menu, this can only explain that the expert likes eating very much. "What is your purpose? Don''t you know how many people are watching right now? How many people will be envied by your stuff. At that time, even I will not be able to withstand the attack of those people! You''re not only a huge potential threat, but you''re cutting them off. "Although the city is still eating, the speed is not reduced, but the words are serious. "My purpose, once told you, whether you believe it or not, in a word, the only thing I want to do is to become stronger. There is nothing else. As for the threat? Hehe, those people dare to come. My crafty hands are not soft persimmons. I''m afraid that some people will cry if they hurt their wives and break their soldiers in due time. " Churui gave a cold smile, looked up and drank the remaining half of the cup of fire wine. He felt the hot liquor running through his throat until he felt the heat in his stomach. He couldn''t help burping the wine, which made the three women who were having a meal glare and white eyes. "What? My princess, do you care about me Chu Rui began to talk again. "Who cares about you? You idiot, I''m just afraid you''ll get me involved Moyou city did not see Chu Rui, continue to eat her food. "No! I have said that the long-term goal is to become stronger, but the immediate goal is you, or a woman who can let me experience the flavor of love. Since ancient times, only love pass is sad. I don''t believe it. I''m going to break through it! " Chu Rui specious said, half true and half false, simply let the magic you city completely do not know his words are like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 743 "Hum!" A cold hum made Chu Rui very satisfied. Although the cold hum of moyou city is far from jealous, it is good to have such a breakthrough development in just two days. Plus the girl was touched by him, and he robbed her of her first kiss. These are the advantages of Tianda! He didn''t believe this chick would get out of his hand. Even if he can''t become a lover, at least he can help him achieve his goal! "Boss, there''s trouble below! My subordinates are incompetent and can''t stop them! " Suddenly, a voice of shame came from the door, which made the atmosphere of the room a little stagnant. Chu Rui had expected such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. After all, the name of the enchanted city is shaking here. I didn''t expect that those people should be so bold that they came on the day of the opening of the treasure pot. They are not afraid of death! Chu Rui was not angry, which led to the so-called office atmosphere which was pasted with the sign of "no entry for miscellaneous personnel and dogs". It was the woman of moyou city. Although this is not her place, but in the eyes of outsiders, this is her territory. However, now that someone has come to make trouble, it is equivalent to directly slapping her in the face, without giving her face at all. As a Royal Princess, even though men are superior to women, what she represents is the royal family. Who dares not give face? What''s more, this is not a delicate and weak princess, but an iron princess with real power. Chu Rui could have expected the end of those stupid people who came to make trouble. "You go on, I''ll go. I want to see who has the courage to make trouble in Laozi''s territory. If we don''t clean up the past, there will be absolutely no peace in the future. If someone wants to eat crabs, give him an extra large one Chu Rui gets up and presses down the demon you city which has lost the tableware. "I''m going!" The city of moyou is furious! "Don''t make trouble. You can continue to eat here. I''ll take care of it." Chu Rui eyebrows a congealed, can not help but say by the Magic City incense shoulder will she press back to the chair. "Hum!" Moyou City snorted coldly, looking at Chu Rui, who took up his coat from his position, looked rather bad, but he was also obedient and didn''t shout to go. She also knew that if she was asked to come forward with such a small matter, she would not only reduce the price, but also prove in disguised form that the boss on the treasure pot, namely Chu Rui, was really incompetent. Even such a small matter would have to be presented by her so-called behind the scenes boss! "Wow, the emperor''s son-in-law is so powerful. It''s so manly!" Xiaolin''s fanciful voice sounded gently, which made Xiaoji beside her nodded with approval. She was able to make her impression that she had never been conquered by the master. She was just like a God. "Eat, so much food can''t stop your mouth!" How powerful is magic city? Although hidden, but in Chu Rui''s eye is no escape. How good is the ear power of half step Xushen level master. Even if the room is big, but there are only three people. How can the little girl''s voice hide from her? Stare at one eye, looking at his two intimate maid clever low head, but secretly spit out the tongue, she is also very helpless. It''s really hard to explain. The more you explain it, the more black it will be! "Hum, how dare you be called a magic weapon? What a fraud! And before that, those things like mud balls were blown so miraculously. I think you are liars. It''s really brave of you to cheat so openly and openly in the devil capital under the eyes of his Majesty the devil emperor. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death characters! " Chu Rui did not go downstairs, heard a sharp voice, let him can not help but frown. "Boss, that''s him!" The hired man pointed to the figure who was jumping and angry with his head down and said to churui with shame. "You go down first! You''ve done a good job. You have to be a customer with the same respect as his majesty. This is our treasure pot''s principle of hospitality. In the future, you will become the deputy manager of this floor. Together with the steward, you can help me manage this floor well. " Chu Rui stepped forward and didn''t look at the troublemaker. He said to the boy who was scolded miserably in front of him. "Listen to the staff on this floor. Remember, this is the attitude to customers. But I''m not calling you like grandsons. For that kind of unreasonable evil guest, don''t mention it. You''ll drive me out. If you don''t accept it, call it out. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it. " Chu Rui''s cry immediately aroused the loud response of those who dare not to speak before, and also let those guests on this floor, whether they are real guests or those who secretly come to inquire about the truth and falsehood, have a transient mind. "That''s a big tone. Who do you think you are? Are you carrying it? Don''t think that you can cheat customers when you are big. In Mordor, no businessman can be as arrogant as you are. "The unreasonable idiot saw Chu Rui, the boss behind the scenes, not only ignored him, but even didn''t even look at him. In an instant, he was almost angry. "Oh, you are still there. I thought you had run away At this time, Chu Rui just seemed to see the troublemaker, spit out a sentence to let the surrounding people roar out of laughter, also let the troublemaker instantly angry several want to vomit blood. Yeah? This is your sister''s, so handsome? Chu Rui just saw the back, but now he saw the front of the troublemaker, and was shocked instantly. This is very meow, this GRD is too handsome, it is so handsome that you have no reason. No, it''s so handsome. It''s a little dark. And it''s too Niang, right? Adam''s apple, yes! Ear hole, no! Chest, no problem! Sound line, impeccable! This is not a woman disguised as a man! Grass, isn''t there such a handsome feminine man in this world? Chu Rui was a little messy for a moment. He doesn''t care about the appearance of men, although he is also very handsome, but compared with those who are really handsome, there is still a gap, but he did not care about this at all. But now, the man in front of him, let him feel a kind of emotion called "self provided". Yeah? No! Is the schoolboy around him a girl? It''s not scientific. Even if you have no light in your life, you can''t turn a schoolboy into a girl, at least on the surface. There''s a problem! When Chu Rui''s eyes congealed, Tianyan was released! Come back in vain! Sure enough, this guy is a treasure to prevent prying. No wonder it can be covered up so vividly! Forbidden helmet, real eye! Sure enough! In the eye fine awn flash, Chu sharp mouth corner can''t help but hook up a touch of evil smile! This guy is really a Siberian of NIMA! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 744 "You What are you looking at? Do you dare to come under the devil capital and under his Majesty''s feet? " The Xibei goods were swept by Chu Rui''s eyes with a special meaning, and suddenly felt uncomfortable. Especially the evil smile hanging on the corner of Chu Rui''s mouth, she was suddenly shocked. Come on? Chu Rui laughs. It seems that the girl''s identity is not simple, but he is not panicked under the special magic of his implicit blessing of you Lian er. Even if it was flustered, it was too messy to collapse completely. The devil''s world is a place where strength is respected. She means that you can''t be reasonable. However, the person who said this sentence will inevitably be ridiculed. Therefore, she expressed it in a different way. Magic foam! Interesting name! Even if the girl has a treasure that can cover her body shape, change her posture, even cover her ear hole, and make her throat knot, it''s really a bit of a mouthpiece. Unfortunately, this is indeed a high-end atmosphere, even his eyes have been hidden, but in the real moment, all of this will be nowhere to hide. Her surname is demon, which is very rare in the demon world. Even though she is not the master of the "magic Palace" which dominates most of the demon world today, however, with her delicate skin and such insolence, even the name of Youcheng princess can not be suppressed, she must be a spoiled girl from childhood. Such existence, even if it is not a princess, must be the king''s daughter. "I dare not! As I have said before, all customers who come here will be respected as if we respected his Majesty the magic emperor. You, of course, are among them. " Chu Rui has a smile on his face and his tone is very humble, which makes people around him look silly. Nima, do you want to be so unruly? I used to talk in such a tough tone and instruct the staff, but I immediately became this bird. What about your dignity, your momentum? Special! "You''re wise! Since you are so clever, I''ll smash all these junk things, and then close this treasure pot Well, the food you cooked here is quite delicious. You don''t have to close it on the first and second floors. How about Ben Am I generous enough? If you do, then I will not inform the government that you have cheated the world and the people. " See Chu Rui so on the way, Xibei cargo magic foam chick can''t help patting his shoulder, a pair of I appreciate your appearance. I said, are you mistaken Chu Rui''s tone suddenly changed, from the previous humble to just as cold as frost. He looked at the magic foam coldly, with a sneering smile on his mouth, and said, "I should treat the customers who support the despicable shop properly. However, such as you are such a vexatious villain, ha ha, then don''t blame our treasure pot for not treating you as a person. Come on, beat me with a stick If other people come to make trouble, churui doesn''t mind directly abolishing him, or even destroying him on the spot. Forbearance can''t frighten those stupid people who are hiding in the dark. They will be honest only if they make an example. However, the girl in front of me is obviously a royal relative. But he depends on the royal family to inquire about the news of the supreme magic fire. If he kills the girl at the moment, the hatred will be bitter. Want the supreme magic fire? No dream! "Why, do you dare to be rude?" Seeing Chu Rui''s cold eyes, Mo Mo Mo shrinks his neck subconsciously. Then he remembers his identity and the purpose of coming here. Why retreat? "Very well. I''ve always been a man of virtue." Chu Rui nodded, and his palm gently brushed the table made of an expensive black fire tree, and a big palm print was immediately printed on it. To convince people by virtue? Who believes it! make complaints about the shameless man in front of his eyes, and the printed palm on the table. He also felt shocked at the young man''s terror. Although the black fire tree is very hard, even if it is a sharp blade, it may not be able to leave a mark on it. However, the young man easily made a palm print. "I don''t want to be red today. Let me tell you what you are dissatisfied with. This time, and the only time, I will make an exception to explain to you. Some day, if someone else comes to make trouble, it will be dead! " Chu Rui''s awe inspiring smile, the vigorous evil spirit released, will this floor whether the real customers or false customers are all to suppress. In particular, the last sentence "will die" made them see a terrible sea of corpses in an instant. Some timid people couldn''t help shaking their feet. "Just say, who is afraid of whom." Even if he was frightened by Chu Rui, he could not yield so easily. Hard neck, is to say: "you this cornucopia is not worthy of the name, the first floor of the yipinxuan, the second floor of the delicacies Pavilion, but also passable. The miraculous medicine Pavilion on the third floor is also a kind of encouragement. Although the pills in it are not particularly precious, they are also good. Some of them can be regarded as treasures. However, the fourth floor, the so-called Shenbing building, is a pile of scrap iron, and dare to call itself Shenbing? You''re not deceiving. What is itMagic Mo Mo''s words immediately surprised the people watching the fun. Although there are more foundry masters in the demon world than alchemists, because of their limited skills, they are not very good at making soy sauce, except for a few. These weapons forged by Chu Rui were all forged by himself. He selected high-quality ores from the demon world to forge them. It''s really insulting to call them "magic soldiers". However, in such places as the devil Kingdom, it''s hard not to say that every one of them is extremely difficult to find, but it must be one in a million. What if these things are junk? All the people looked at the Xibei goods with some bad looks. Don''t you think the weapons they used before are not as good as rubbish? "The girl''s voice is really loud." Chu Rui snorted coldly. "Well, you rags want to fool my father..." Mo Mo is proud of a smile, the words spit out half a sentence just to notice that is not right, hastily shut up the mouth, but it is too late. "Whether you are a man or a woman, if you want to make trouble, you have to bear the price. As I have said before, this is the first and the last time that the new cornucopia will be criticized and doubted. In that case, I''ll take out the real guy. If anyone makes trouble in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 745 Then don''t blame me for being rude Chu Rui murderous awe inspiring words, so that the temperature of the whole Shenbing building has dropped several minutes. "Since these things are out there, they are cheap. Since I dare to call it Shenbing building, it is the treasure of Zhenlou Chu Rui walked towards a hidden corner and opened the mechanism, which revealed five weapons! It''s a bloody steel axe, a scepter full of dark atmosphere, a dagger with cold light, a shield made of dragon scale dragon skin and a long bow with dragon tendons as strings! Five mythical weapons! This is Chu Rui''s treasure at the bottom of the box. It is the reward he got for killing all kinds of boss and completing various tasks. Because these things are not suitable for him and women. The high-grade goods of mythical level, Chu Rui is not short of money, also not willing to auction, so left. I didn''t expect to use it here today! The five magic weapons, the real and true absolute magic weapons, were placed in front of themselves, which dazzled everyone for a while, and at the same time, their eyes also raised endless greed desire. Chu Rui naturally knows the countless burning greedy eyes behind him, but he pretends not to know. People in the demon world respect power. A good weapon can naturally greatly improve the combat effectiveness. This will not only make you stronger, but also produce a chain reaction to make you have more. All the people who come to the Shenbing building want to have a good weapon. Now, in the past, there are five magic weapons in the hands of the most powerful, the Imperial Palace and the great forces. How can we tolerate this? From the interest principle, everyone is no different from the capitalist, but the difference is that they pursue different interests. Businessmen pursue money, politicians pursue power, and warriors pursue power They all belong to their own interests, but why do businessmen stink? The reason is that ordinary people do not have access to power and do not want to have power. They just want to live in peace and contentment. That''s all. Money is completely linked to all this. "Looking for death!" Several figures suddenly ran forward, the dirty hands directly toward the magic soldiers hidden in the dark grid of Chu Rui, and several people directly attacked his back. The highest strength but epic slag, also dare to land on Tai Sui''s head? Chu Rui''s face is expressionless, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. With a flash of body shape, the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger cross several cold awns. For a moment, before all the people reacted, Chu Rui suddenly appeared in front of him from his original position with his back to them. What happened? A lot of people looked at each other, only a few people could see clearly what happened before. They looked at the man in front of him with extremely tight eyes. They were shocked to the extreme. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground keeps ringing. Those who are driven by greed still have naive smile on their faces or are proud of their success in sneaking attack. However, when their hands are only a little away from the magic soldiers they dream of, they find that their strength is drained. The magic soldier, who was close at hand, did not have any strength. He stretched out his hand forward and held it in his hand. A dagger to seal your throat! In a moment, kill seven people! The whole Shenbing building just fell into the ice cellar, which did not know why rose in the heart of the cold, so that all people can not help but fight a shiver. Looking at the man who fell on the ground, there was only a shallow wound on his throat, which exuded a little bit of blood, but no well gushed blood. Cut the throat, cut off the main artery, but did not eject a drop of blood. What a quick move, what a murderous skill? What''s more, it''s still killing seven in a flash. Seven are famous masters, not seven rookies! "What, little girl, do you have any comments?" Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a cold and indifferent smile. The murderous spirit of the seven people who had just killed had not yet dissipated. The commanding momentum combined with the terrible eyes not only put great pressure on the magic foam, but also suppressed other people in the Shenbing building. "Since there are so many people, I''ll make it clear here. These things are not for sale. Of course, it''s not that they''ll be in my hands for the rest of my life. If someone can afford to pay me what I want, it will belong to that person. Or with whom, I will give it directly to him. But if anyone wants to hit them in the same way as these seven idiots, it''s up to you. " Chu Rui did not use momentum to suppress, nor did he use murderous gas to freeze the space in this area. However, this insipid words still achieve the effect, even more terrible, making people''s eyes appear in the face of extreme fear. In particular, the first to bear the brunt of the magic foam, this little girl, is a little red eyes, with tears, a look like an old woman to cry. "Drag it down!" Chu Rui called to one of his subordinates who had been in a daze. The children just woke up like a dream. They dragged the seven corpses down in a hurry, and then quickly cleaned up the place."What? Girl, do you have any comments now? " The mechanism will be closed, the edge of the five magic soldiers is covered, those greedy eyes are less. Chu Rui put his hands across his chest, with a smile on his mouth. He looked at a pair of magic foam to cry and sneered. "Hum! Remember it for me A wipe of the corner of the eye, magic foam angry horizontal Chu Rui one eye, with the side of the girl schoolgirl is about to leave. "Wait, are you just going? You make trouble here. Even if you don''t damage anything, it''s also a loss of our reputation and a waste of my time. If you don''t punish you well, others will think that I am a treasure pot to bully Chu Rui''s words immediately made Mo Mo Mo and her maid just like to be made into the body method. "Dare you punish me? Do you know that my father... " Mo Mo widened his eyes and looked at Chu Rui. If he saw an alien, he couldn''t believe it. "Stop talking nonsense. If you make a mistake, you will be punished Chu Rui cold Lin a smile, directly interrupted the words of Mo Mo Mo, said: "look at you are a woman''s share, I will also slightly punish, you will learn from the good." A flash, Chu Rui directly grabbed back the magic foam that was about to escape, and pressed her on the table. The huge slap hit her on her full hips, which caused a burst of hip waves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 746 "Ah..." Sharp scream sound and strong shock, let the ears of the people in the Shenbing building to suffer a very severe test. Especially Chu Rui, the first to be hit, was shocked by this huge decibel. MD, it turns out to be a woman! do or think the same without prior consulation2, make complaints about the sound of the sound. The young man, even though he is too handsome, has no ear holes and chest. These are the ones that can be disguised. But the throat is not fake. Originally, people thought he was just too feminine, and did not regard him as a woman at all. The former boss of the great and powerful treasure pot said that they were women, and they thought they were insulting the young man. After all, in the demon world, women are vassal. It is a great insult to describe a man with a woman. But I never thought that this young man is really a woman. reason? Why else? Mom, how can men have such a sharp voice and so high and penetrating decibels? What about joking? "Crackle, crack, crack..." Let you roar at me, let you mess up, make you fool! Chu Rui is a heavy beating, that is not a bit of a caring face. Although I don''t know which level of the royal status of the character of the Mo Mo is not a special understanding, but contact is also a general. Even if she was that clamor before, she still had room to leave, which showed that the girl was not particularly bad even though she was a little bit naughty. Such symptoms are the comprehensive syndrome of the big family. Chu Rui knows very well about this. Thanks to a group of women who forced him to watch the idol soap opera with the pain of eggs. The theme of Princess Diao or chivalrous Qianjin is really bad. It is not good to know anything special! A hard beating, Chu Rui felt a bit tired. Mo Mo that chick also from the previous struggle like a tiger to now just as a gentle cat as the same as not moving, just lying on the table quietly sobbing. "Cough..." I beat a girl so hard in the public. When I saw this appearance, Chu Rui felt a little embarrassed. However, since all this has happened, he has a thick face, no matter how much. Sorry? That''s impossible. "This time even if it is a small punishment, if the next time to trouble, but not so cheap!" Chu Rui is full of black line to see a group of idiots who are excited at the back and see the lively, with several black lines hanging on his forehead. "Come and help your master away. Remember, if she wants to be in prison next time, give her a wake-up, don''t forget the pain after the scar is done!" Chu Rui waved, and was following the girl maid''s subordinate to release her. "It''s not over!" Perhaps it was a long time to stay with Mo Mo, and all the contacts were Prince and grandson. Even a small maid, that temper was not comparable to ordinary people. She said a word, was carefully supporting the already beaten tears of the Mo left. The threat was originally made by the little pepper Mo mo. her maid was working for her because the girl had been hit by the body and soul at this time, but she was only biting her lips and sobbing hard, and couldn''t even speak. However, Rao is so, before leaving that hard turned up white eyes, but it is Chu Rui inexplicable cold. It seems that the future is a big joy! Chu Rui didn''t care, so it was very careful to be able to get online with royal members who had access to the core of the magic palace. As for the line is good or bad, this is not so much. Back on the fifth floor, I entered my office and looked at the three women who had swept the whole table and cleaned half of the dishes. Churui was slightly surprised. You know, he made more than 30 dishes, including a whole chicken, a duck and a fish dish, but there are several dishes. And the food materials of the demon kingdom are relatively large. If three hungry beggars were given food, this might have been achieved. However, these three are women, and they are still those who are spoiled from urination and have eaten the delicacy of the princess, which can sweep off the general, which is incredible. "You are so noisy!" It seems to be aware of Chu Rui''s surprised eyes, the face of the magic city is slightly red, as for the two girls Xiaoji and Xiaolin, I am sorry to go down, secretly feel their already big belly, that the feeling of support makes them feel slightly uncomfortable. "Hey, nothing. It''s just a mess. But thanks to them, after her making such a noise and killing an example, those who are not in the right mood have to weigh a little bit if they want to make trouble. " Chu Rui smiled gently, took a stool and sat down, took up chopsticks and began to eat. He was not particularly hungry. After such a noise, he was still a little hungry. "You, how do you eat..." The magic city opened its eyes, and the two girls looked at Chu Rui with a very difficult to understand."What? I''m hungry. What''s the problem with eating? " Chu Rui is very surprised with the eyes of them, surprised why they are so fussy. "No, nothing!" Magic city did not speak, but the color of his face was even more red, and his eyes were floating around. It was very intriguing. Looking at the three women''s strange eyes, Chu Rui is very strange, but also did not intend to pay attention to them. People depend on food. If they are hungry, who cares. Just put the chopsticks into the lion''s head, but heard a gentle cry of surprise. Surprised to raise his head, Chu Rui took a strange look at some bewildered Magic City, eyes are straight. What''s the situation? The girl''s behavior is abnormal! Now, the performance is not like a terrible princess with powerful power and ingenuity, but like a girl who doesn''t know anything. Is there a conspiracy? What is she calculating? Chu Rui on the surface of silence, but the heart is in constant calculation up. "No!" A big shout sounded, so that Chu Rui almost threw out the chopsticks. What''s the situation? After a glance, he suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand to snatch the magic city of his chopsticks. Chu Rui''s eyes widened instantly. Do you want to eat? Women, sometimes, it is unreasonable! Chu Rui is speechless for a while! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 747 PS: the next chapter, please read it at 00:30! The next chapter, please read it at 00:30! Women, sometimes, it is unreasonable! Chu Rui is speechless for a while! What''s wrong with these three women? What''s more, it''s not Lao Tzu''s woman who can be used to them? Chu Rui doesn''t care so much. Some of him is hungry. If he doesn''t eat it, the food will be cold. At that time, it will be basically dumped into the garbage can. How wasteful is this? Hours later, in the orphanage and when the killer was on duty, he didn''t really have a good meal. Even when he was on duty, he didn''t move, let alone eat. For the mission, Chu Rui has eaten deteriorated food and raw animals in the tropical jungle. Like the common people, his idea is that food is very precious and can''t be wasted. He bit on the greasy lion''s head. With the eyes of moyou city and the two maids, Chu Rui''s mouth began to twitch, because he already knew why they were so wrong. Judging from the wrong biting head, if you guessed well Chu Rui slowly put down the lion''s head which he had bitten half of. He turned his hand and looked at the back. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Nima, why is there a little gap here? Churui, Sparta! Damn it, how could that happen? Took a bite and threw it back on the plate? One of you is a princess, and the other two are the princess''s maid. Have your manners been eaten by dogs? looked at Chu the strange eyes the three the woman''s face was the red, especially the initiator of evil city princess, is ashamed of it. Originally thought that these things will be cleaned up, her "evil" will not be found. However, it never occurred to me that this man would eat the leftover food of women. You know, in the demon world, it is estimated that only beggars will do this, even the poor will not. But they didn''t expect the man to do it. Perhaps even Chu Rui did not know, this is a very normal thing in the human world, but to the demon world, it will be so different. In the world of human beings, some people may be willing to fight for you, but in the face of money and power, this life and death friend may betray you. In the demon world, a man who fights with you and can give you the back completely may also kill you in the face of the temptation of power. A person who is obedient to you may sell his wife for profit. However, if there is a man like Chu Rui, he will not. Even the dignity and face of men in the demon world, which are more important than their lives, can give up and eat leftovers eaten by women. There is no need to explain all this. Chu Rui is not clear, after this he has no consciousness of behavior, but planted a seed in the heart of moyou city. The corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a while, the atmosphere in the room suddenly very strange up. Chu Rui a ruthless, a chopstick will be the rest of the lion''s head directly into the mouth, as he did not see the same. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Chu Rui directly began to go crazy and dry the dishes on the table, regardless of the two chambermaids who were shameless and the magic city whose face was even worse than the monkey''s buttocks. It was the night, the cornucopia closed, and the city was finally quiet after the night market. When he came to his room, Chu Rui asked his subordinates to send a bucket of hot water. He added a little material in it and took a bath happily. He wiped out all the odors on his body that might expose his identity. The inner core of Warcraft was covered with a cover, and the room was in darkness! People who are spying on this place secretly have different ideas! However, no one moved into the cornucopia. After all, during the day, Chu Rui''s deterrent played a role. Before we know his strength, those secret forces will not scare the snake. With the eye of heaven, the darkness is not inconvenient for Chu Rui. "Anna, come on, you go to bed, lie here!" Let you lianer cloth under a barrier, Chu Rui took out the heaven and earth bowl, and released Angelina and Christina. Looking at two beautiful angels, Chu Rui''s mouth opened, which made two women very surprised. "Lord Lord Master, you, you say Angelia natton, who was named, looks pale and stares at Chu Rui. She is in awe of her master, who is afraid and hates. The four pairs of eight white wings behind her are unconsciously agitating, which shows how flustered and uneasy she is at the moment. "Well, now that we are in the demon world, we don''t have your sister Sakura and sister MOR to accompany us. You know how lonely I am. When there are only you around, I have only Hey, hey Looking at the constantly changing looks of the two girls, Chu Rui was speechless in his heart. However, on the surface, he pretended to make people want to fight harshly at a glance, which made the two charming archangels very afraid. They were very aware of their own beauty. And these days of contact, they also know that their host is how lecherous. It''s a miracle to be able to resist eating them for so long. Unexpectedly, this day, finally came."Don''t look like that. I won''t eat you unless you ask for it. Haha, I said at the beginning that you are my servants, fighting only for me, but not Xing slaves! One day, I will conquer your heart, let you obediently with me! This sentence will never change! " Chu Rui''s words let Angelina and Christina breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time, I do not know why there is a trace of undetectable loss in the heart, suffocating, not uncomfortable! "Well, I don''t have much time, and I don''t have much to explain! Anna, you come and lie down. Remember, hold your energy. Don''t expose it. If someone comes, you must kill her. Don''t let him take any news. And Tina, your mission is very simple, in such an environment, your combat effectiveness will be very strong. If someone comes to steal something, clean it directly. Anna just needs to lie here and prove that I''m still there. Someone broke into the room and you did it. However, remember, don''t do it until you have to. Even if there is lianer''s boundary, those strong people hiding in the dark may also find it. If the power of light appears, I will be in great trouble! " PS: the next chapter, please read it at 00:30! The next chapter, please read it at 00:30! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 748 Don''t do it until you have to Or I''ll be in big trouble! Chu Rui''s face was dignified, so that the two archangels could not help but nod. In their impression, Chu Rui showed such a face, but very few, and every time, there will be a big event. "Remember, don''t let others know that you exist. As long as you enter this room, all but me will be killed! " Chu Rui put on the night clothes, looked back at the two beautiful archangels standing behind, and solemnly said a word. "Don''t worry." "No one can escape from the palm of my hand, come in and kill one another, come in and kill a pair!" Angelina and Christina''s reply made churui very satisfied, not simply because of their determination, but because of their words. Before that, the two girls were forced to sign a contract by him and forced to become slaves. The resentment was huge. Even if he had any orders and could not resist under the contract, they would do it, but they would never pay attention to him. At most, they would hum or hum. Now, that''s the answer. It seems that this progress is very good. MLGBD, even an iron pestle, I have to grind it into a needle for you! "Four spirits change, white tiger change, bandit form!" Chu Rui instantly turns on the effect of four spirit changes, and immediately becomes a thief. At the moment, his main occupation is the four spirit emissary, and the secondary occupation is the five turn thief. His job is a thief. In essence, he is a killer. Although the fighting style has changed after becoming the Four Saints'' emissary, the duty has not changed. Now back to the occupation of thieves, it is easy to master. Sneak! Body shape, slowly disappeared in the dark! The power of emptiness! Start the force of the void, Chu Rui a transmission, came to the previous outside. It was an easy job to do away with the treasure bowl and avoid the eyes of countless spies. Run fast! Chu Rui quickly towards the devil City West of the Qi palace and go! The king of Qi, the younger brother of the demon emperor, grew up with him. It is said that when the devil emperor was able to ascend the throne, his highness, the king of Qi, had made great efforts. Therefore, after the magic emperor ascended the throne, he became the existence of more than ten thousand people under one person. The other trusted princes were sent out to guard the side. However, the king of Qi still stayed in the mordu and the center of power. He was not a kind of idle prince, but a prince with real power. Moreover, his whole strength was similar to that of a prime minister. It can be seen how much the magic emperor trusted and valued the king of Qi. Chu Rui''s goal is the king of Qi! In the absence of a certain understanding of the magic pool, Chu Rui was absolutely afraid to go to spy on the palace. Even though he has the space ability to go all the way, since the war with Tianzhao and Baqi serpent before he came to the demon world, the terrible ability of sealing space of bazhijing made him understand that space is not omnipotent. You can use the space ability to escape, people can also directly block the space, so that you have no escape. If you can, Chu Rui even the king of Qi didn''t want to go at this moment. After all, the information he got was too little. However, he couldn''t wait. There is too much concern in the human world, and the problem of Cherry Blossom goddess is always bothering him. What he needs is too precious, and in so many interfaces. You can''t waste a minute. The palace needs more information before going, and the king of Qi is the best choice at present. Even though the palace of Qi was heavily guarded by soldiers, there were many experts in it. However, compared with the Imperial Palace, it was not a level at all. The supreme magic fire, the king of Qi, was so trusted by his brother, the devil emperor. Even if he did not, there would be news. Try it out, it must be right! Border? Your uncle''s! When he came to the outer wall of the prince Qi''s mansion, Chu Rui scanned it with his eye of heaven. He didn''t find anything unusual. He was about to climb over the wall, but he was surprised to find that there was a special border here! Chu Rui scratched his ears and scratched his cheek under the door wall, and all his ideas were rejected one by one. It is impossible to cross the boundary, even if it is a state of nothingness, which will inevitably cause surprise. It''s even more impossible to break, let alone touch. This will attract other people''s attention. Motherfucker! Chu Rui''s heart fiercely scolded a! I can''t believe that if I want to be a thief, I still have to go through the gate. This is really too high-end, you have wood, even with the border to resist! Sneak! Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and all the breath was restrained. He quietly and silently lurked to the gate of the prince Qi''s mansion! It''s not that he doesn''t want to move on, it''s that he can''t go forward at all. The king of Qi is worthy of being trusted by the devil emperor. He is really rich and generous. Inside the four lanterns in front of the door, the inner core of the big bright Warcraft will shine brilliantly around the place of 100 meters. Not only that, there were two rows of guards at the door, a total of 16 people on guard. If he appears, he will be found immediately. However, the whole Qi palace, at the moment, only the gate is not covered by the border, and there is no other place to enter.make a feint to the east but attack in the west! Chu Rui picked up a small stone from the side and threw it hard to the outside. "Who are you?" The guards with high vigilance were aware of it at the moment when Shi zi''er landed. The four guards immediately ran forward and went straight to the sound source. According to the gourd, Chu Rui in another place to throw a small stone, and led away four! Just twice, no more! Chu Rui is not an idiot, and the enemy is obviously not! This is obviously a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He does not believe that the enemy can not see it. Once it''s a coincidence, twice it''s doubtful, and three times it''s bound to be so. The remaining eight bodyguards, is one can not be transferred away, Chu Rui is not going to take them away! "Nothing to kill!" Chu Rui will not be stingy at critical moments. Chu Rui''s body was in a flash, and in an instant he entered a state of nothingness. In three blinks of an eye, Chu Rui was directly in a state of nothingness. After a hundred meters, he came to the gate of Prince Qi''s mansion and rushed directly in through the closed gate. Those bodyguards just feel a wind blowing, a wind which is not very tasty, and some strange wind blowing. When they want to explore, they find that the wind has disappeared. The head of the guard frowned and looked around for the door which was still closed without any abnormality. He was suspicious, but he was relieved immediately! Perhaps, is oneself too nervous! MD, it''s because that little girl was so cruel last night that I didn''t sleep all night. I have to work all night. It''s really killing! The head of the bodyguard thought so that he would no longer think about the strange wind before! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 749 Relying on the nihility effect, Chu Rui got into the Qi palace! Sure enough luxury! Looking at the large Qi palace, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh! Even though the demons are very prosperous, even in the human world, there are the dirtiest places under the most prosperous. Chu Rui in the dragon city has seen too much of that kind of slums, not to mention here. Red door wine and meat stink, the road has frozen to death! That''s so appropriate! The garden outside the Qi palace and the road paved with green jade are worth tens of millions of soul coins, not to mention the value. One soul coin is enough for a family of three to eat five dishes and one soup with two meat dishes three meals a day. However, for such a situation, Chu Rui has been numb. Since ancient times, aristocrats have been like this, which is nothing. Who calls others to be born well, have a good father and a good brother? Even though he is not familiar with the palace of Qi, this is the first time to come. However, it is not every time that the killer can get accurate information. Therefore, it is a compulsory course to grasp and quickly get familiar with the unknown environment. As a high-ranking prince, his location must be the center of the mansion, the most luxurious place. Even if the king of Qi had no connection with extravagance and extravagance, he had to do so even for the sake of royal face. The royal family is indeed very beautiful and can sacrifice a lot. Sometimes, even the place where they live, the smile and so on, will be restricted. It can be said that there is no freedom at all! At night, as long as it is a living creature, it will follow the law of day and night, which has become a human habit from the day of birth and can not be changed. Even if you are used to staying up late, you can''t change this rule. The sleep effect of night is several times that of daytime! Not to mention the palace of Qi, even the palace can not let the light shine to every corner. Although the qiwangfu was brightly lit on those roads, there were still many corners in the dark, which became the best cover for Chu Rui to sneak in. He dodged the patrol soldiers and moved on stealthily. Chu Rui also had to admire the man who designed the palace. He took care of almost every dead corner. If these soldiers were not too useless, he might have been found. In fact, it can''t be blamed for these patrolling soldiers. After all, this is the most heavily guarded place except the imperial palace. The protection of the border outside is enough to deter any small thieves. Sixteen powerful guards guard the only entrance. There is no escape from the place 100 meters away. Even if there are super masters coming, what else can at least send out the call of warning? Unfortunately, what they met was Chu Rui, which had nihility effect and the existence of being proficient in lurking. At this moment, it is estimated that the king of Qi has gone to bed. What Chu Rui wants is nothing more than the news of the supreme devil fire. It is not suitable for us to frighten the snake now. The best choice to obtain information is the study of the king of Qi. A pass around, Chu Rui quietly touched the interior area of the Qi palace. Hiding in the shadow of a big tree, Chu Rui clings to the trunk, listening to the other end of the tree, two soldiers are aware of Suo''s urination, eyes flash. "Where is the king of Qi''s study?" As soon as he was in a flash, Chu Rui moved from one end of the tree to the other. When the two soldiers were urinating happily, he caught their throat like a hard hand. "Thief, don''t think about it!" The bodyguard on the left glared at Chu Rui and began to shout. Chu Rui eyes a horizontal, mercilessly twisted his neck. "Rub" a sound, the soldier''s body instantly soft down. "You, say it!" Chu Rui''s murderous spirit gushed out, straight impact on the right bodyguard who was frightened by his killing the chicken and warning monkey, and also let you Lian Er release the dark hypnosis through his eyes! "Forget what happened just now!" Knowing the exact location of the king Qi''s study, Chu Rui let you Lian Er erase the memory of the two soldiers before. Yes, two. The previous one was just to make an example to the latter bodyguard. It seemed that his neck was broken, but it was just a cover up. Chu Rui wants information, not human life. If you want to find out the news in the future, it will be difficult to do. "Well?" On the way to the study, Chu Rui saw a place from afar, which was heavily guarded by soldiers. He wanted to move forward, but he still resisted. Smooth steal into the king of Qi''s study, a dark, for having the eye of Chu Rui, there is no pressure. In the sky under the shooting, deliberately avoid the mechanism, and also found the secret room mechanism. There is nothing outside the study, open the mechanism to enter the internal study, Chu Rui is stunned instantly. This NIMA, I''m afraid, can be regarded as a small treasure? Chu sharp corners of the mouth violently twitch, looking at the treasure accumulated in the inner study that is inside the dark channel, and is immediately stunned. This is not a soul coin, but a genuine treasure of heaven and earth. Of course, Chu Rui despised those works of art made by precious and precious gold. However, in this, the rest is OK. However, the precious minerals, medicinal materials and pills on the shelves are all the top-notch.This is the best treasure house of the king of Qi! Chu Rui was smiling, and without saying a word, he swept out a clearing in the heaven and earth bowl. Without saying a word, he swept all the things here. It took a whole hour for churui to move a small part of the things here. He regretted that Mao didn''t put the things that can see light in the bowl of heaven and earth in the cornucopia, which made him unable to put them now. He didn''t dare to leave those things here. This is iron evidence. Even if it can''t be found out for a while, with these things, sooner or later, it will be worse for him. However, if nothing is left behind, the alibi he left behind with Angelina and Christina as a stand in can completely clear him of suspicion. Chu Rui has the most top-level prosperous props, that is - backpack! Except for the extremely special things, the rest of the things, as long as they are put into the backpack given by the system, will remain the same as they were in the moment. Chu Rui put those Tiancai Dibao into his backpack. A few of them still use the tools here. In order to ensure that the aura doesn''t drain, the others just take things away, and the box remains in place. These things were hidden in secret, and once opened, it would lead to a certain loss of aura. The king of Qi would definitely not check it for no reason, which delayed Chu Rui a lot of time. I don''t know how long it will be when the king of Qi finds out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 750 Honey, it''s time to get down to business! Although the collection occupies most of the space in the study, the real core is a small table and two rows of bookshelves behind it! Casually picked up a fold on the desk, opened a look, Chu Rui immediately pupil contraction. What is written above is his message. The real name of the crafty hand is unknown. This name is suspected to be a code name. It is said that he learned from a strange man in an unknown mountain, and only recently came out. First appeared in a cannibal tribe 300 miles outside the city of magic fire! According to the magic fire City spies, the man was bound and was about to be eaten by cannibals. At the order of Princess Youcheng, the general of magic fire city went to the magic volcano three miles west of the cannibal tribe. He found the mature nine petal magic fire Zhi more than a hundred years ago, but he was taken away by the cannibals, so he met this man in the tribe of cannibals. At that time, in the scuffle, Prince moyou, the son of King Yan, who was serving in the army, rescued this man. Then, the man who was at the top of legend was killed by Prince moyou. His strength was estimated to reach the mythical level! After that, he followed Princess Youcheng to Mordor. He was provoked by faith and tried by Princess Youcheng. One day after arriving in Mordor, he fought Hughes in the magic arena. In this war, we can see that this son''s strategy, means, momentum, arrogance and so on belong to the upper class. And even when Hughes took the banned drugs, he still killed him. The actual force is unfathomable and cannot be accurately estimated. It is roughly estimated that there is a mythical and advanced level! Living in the princess''s mansion for three days, she was called into her boudoir by the princess of Youcheng, and then was driven out of the Princess House for unknown reasons. A day later, in the name of Youcheng Princess and bribed to get the delicious building in the east part of the city, and renamed it as the treasure pot. The princess of Youcheng went to the stage and was very close to it. Treasure pot, the first floor, the second floor for the restaurant, most of the dishes inside for never seen series, delicious, very delicious! The third floor is the danyao building, which contains the wind pill which can increase the speed in a short time, the healing pill that can quickly recover the wound in a short time, the magic energy pill that can quickly gather magic power, and the valuable marrow washing liquid and washing marrow pill are also available. It is said that it can change the muscles and bones, expand the meridians, and achieve the effect of essence washing and marrow cutting! It''s been watched by countless people. The fourth floor is the Shenbing building. It says that the things in full bloom are extraordinary products. The five magic weapons displayed by the crafty hands are rare in the world! The 5th floor is a grade building, which is full of valuable precious articles, and is loved by the nobles of magic city! The little princess disguised herself as a man and went to explore. The idea that "respecting customers is like respecting the devil emperor" was spread throughout the whole magic capital in a short time. When this son shows his magic weapons, seven masters want to take them by force, but they are all killed by one blow at the same time. The most hateful thing is that this Liao dare to palm the small princess''s buttocks dozens of times, and the method is extremely cold! This son''s character: arrogant, indifferent, cruel, cold, his murderous spirit is very heavy, preliminary estimates kill at least a million people! Comprehensive evaluation of its risk level for s level, mystery level for SS level, unknown purpose, need to be cautious! Oh, this is really detailed, MLGBD, almost found out the color of Laozi''s underwear! Looking at the report in hand, Chu Rui''s face suddenly became cold. This is not because of the investigation and anger, he suddenly came out and set off such a big wave of people, if no one to investigate, then the so-called magic palace does not know how long it will be destroyed, the devil did not know that it was occupied a long time ago. However, Chu Rui did not expect that the king of Qi''s information network should be so good, quick not to say, but also investigate so detailed. Those assessments are infinitely close to the facts, or simply facts. When he doesn''t open other states, what his combat effectiveness can play is the level of myth. The information obtained by the king of Qi has already abstained. Perhaps the information obtained by the demon emperor in the rumor is that he knows exactly what he did in the princess''s mansion. Good! Chu Rui secretly proud! He has successfully disturbed the magic of this tan silent do not know how long the stagnant water, successfully put himself into the eyes of those big people. As long as he had those treasures in his hands, it was impossible not to cause peeping. No matter what else, even the royal family won''t take it lightly, even if it''s the desire to eat and the lotion and pill that can change the next generation''s qualification! If you let it go and other forces get it and develop for a period of time, there will be plenty of masters, then their rule will be in jeopardy. Now he has not made up his mind, but Chu Rui believes that the day when the royal family will officially contact him is not far away. It is estimated that after leaving the cornucopia today, the princess of Youcheng will call directly into the imperial palace for questioning. In addition to these information, Chu Rui also got a message. It turned out that the Xibei cargo Mo Mo who went to make trouble during the day was actually the daughter of the king of Qi, the little princess. No wonder that originally a fair and objective information secret letter, but the person who wrote the secret letter has brought in personal emotional color. "The most abominable thing is that" is not necessary. It is just to please the master. He quickly browsed the secret letters of the king of Qi here and got a lot of information. Even though he found the dirty things he did behind his back and the bribes he accepted, there was not a trace of information about the supreme magic fire.MD, do you really want to go to the palace to find the evil emperor? Chu Rui''s angry bite teeth, decisively put this place back to its original appearance, and then started the force of emptiness and returned to his room in the cornucopia! "Don''t move, it''s me!" Chu Rui hand pressure, will suddenly find a person in the room is about to burst Angelina pressed back to the bed. "Go to sleep. I''ll be fine when I come back!" Light toward Angelina smile, she pulled the quilt, did not pay attention to this little girl some complex eyes, Chu Rui got up. Are there any mice? Good! See who it is! "Tina, don''t kill him!" Consciousness ordered a word, let is about to invade into don''t know what the purpose of the thief to kill, instantly stopped. "Why?" Playing high and flying, Christina finished the prelude of cat eating mouse, and was about to kill him to climax. At this time, Chu Rui is to let her stop, this can endure? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 751 "Rest assured, you play! We followed him and took his old home! " Chu Rui''s eyes are bright, and even if he has gained a lot in the Royal Palace of Qi, he not only got so many treasures, but also got valuable information. But, these are not what he wants. What does he want is the supreme devil fire and the six circles wheel turning wheel. What is the significance of the rest, even if it is the gold mountain drilling the sea? At this point, Christine Norton was happy and his eyes were shining. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were flashing, and the urge was self-evident! Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. For such a long time, he knew the character of the fallen angel. To be honest, it was far from the legend''s understanding of the fallen angel, the root of evil and the embodiment of evil. To be honest, Christina is still very good. If her growing environment becomes human, she must be a naive girl. What she did may be cruel to ordinary people. However, Chu Rui seems to have nothing. She didn''t feel the slightest sense of killing, but she would not kill innocent people. What is the resemblance of this to him? "Well, master, can I wear my own style, this, people are very not used to it!" "Move a bit, Christina suddenly with the Jiao tone to Chu Rui said. Eyes become watery in a moment, it is charming. "It can''t be. Your style is almost as if it were not. What else is good to say, just this, there is no need to discuss! " Looking at a retro style fashion, with Christina''s appearance and temperament hair color, Chu Rui felt that it was perfect. Although his consciousness and thought are very open, but in his bones, they still retain the Chinese tradition. Christina, who just covered her chest two points and the triangle, was wearing a super avant-garde, and I couldn''t compliment it. It didn''t matter before, but since he followed him, it would be impossible to want to. Don''t say that if anyone else sees his private property is almost the whole roo carcass, he will be very upset, even if it is himself, if in that state, he can not guarantee that he can bear it. After all, he is a normal man and a young man with strong blood. Kristina, who doesn''t care about her mouth, moves, and first of all, she goes into the stealth state and hides in the dark. The door of the treasure pot was opened, and the child who was about to be juggled by Christina into a neurotic child ran out in a panic, and ran away with a gallop, as if there were any fierce spirits behind him. When the sky opened, Chu Rui saw Christina, who was just behind him. Because she was too close, he could almost smell the fragrance from her body. Glancing around, looking at the creepy, startling look of the spy who was not under the attack order because of the situation, Chu pointed to Christina. Christina, with a wave of her hand, immediately closed the gate of the treasure pot! Ignoring the uncertain probes, Chu Rui looked at the special phosphor on the ground, which was spilled on the stupid man who deliberately left. "Go!" Consciousness sea inside to Christina said, Chu Rui first is to step forward, fast forward pursuit and go! Chu Rui''s stealth is so fierce that even the hidden masters who guard his study cannot be found, let alone these ordinary elite minions who perform surveillance tasks. Christina, although not as good as Chu Rui, her way of stealth is very clever, even in the hidden breath of this aspect than Chu Rui to do better. It has to be said that even if he is almost killed by a partner without even showing his face, the unknown and terrible devil head scares his courage, but his quality is a bar. I don''t know whether it is conscious or unconscious to get rid of the means of tracking. The route of nine turns and eighteen turns is a little impatient to even churui. MLGBD, I really want to sleep. Your father, still around me here? Chu Rui hates it! However, he did not feel exposed at all, joking, because of this scarred gall, can also see through his sneak? After half an hour following the minion, he finally thought he was sure that no one was following him, and then he got into a broken house! Is that it here? Chu Rui and Christina looked at each other, and they flashed in! "Leader, mission failed!" Quietly, he killed several patrol minions in the yard. Chu Rui heard the sound of the Keng dad who escaped before he entered the door. "What do you eat, asshole? A blood god elite team, even a person can not kill? " Even though the roar of anger was low, it was shocked outside the house, churui''s ears. "There are mysterious masters there. We have not seen the enemy face and the whole army is destroyed!"The minion said with a bitter smile. "The whole army is destroyed? Since that mysterious master has this strength, why are you safe No, you bastard, you''re being used! " The leader gave a sudden exclamation, and the sound of heavy objects landing suddenly rang out. It seems that he also knows that he has brought back the God of pestilence. "The leader is at ease. His subordinates spared more than ten laps and came back after making sure everything was safe." The minion was disgusted to see that the boss was so disrespectful. But of course he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. "Fool, if the existence wants to follow you, how can you find it Get out of here now, this stronghold. You can''t stay! " The leader was so angry that he wanted to kill the bastard who was not enough to be defeated. However, this is not the time to do this. His own life is obviously more important. "Want to go? It''s too late The voice of Yin measurement rang out, which immediately made the leader''s face extremely pale. "Who are you? Why are you so secretive Since people have already come and can''t hide, there is only one war. The leader made a sign in his eyes to the people around him, and they took weapons to guard secretly. "Don''t you want to assassinate me? Why don''t you know who I am? " Chu Rui opened the door as if he had entered his own inner yard, completely ignoring the number of people in the room, so the letter Court walked in for a walk. Swept a glance at the gaping crowd, exposed white teeth, a cold smile. "Is it you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 752 "You?" After looking at the appearance of the man, the leader suddenly shrunk his pupils. Wanwan did not expect that the goal of this time was not killed, but the plague God was provoked. He saw how the guy solved the violent Hughes and killed seven masters in his treasure pot. Such existence, for him, is totally invincible. Originally thought that the blood god team who was very good at stealing and killing killed killed it, unexpectedly even the blood god team failed. "Oh, it was you!" Chu Rui was also a little surprised, looking at the so-called leader, cold smile. This guy, he was with the fersi side of the hand, Chu Rui saw him in the arena! "FIS asked you to kill me?" Chu Rui frowned at the man in front of him, and asked in a cold voice. FIS is not so reckless even though he is rubbish? The bastard dare to kill him like this. With his wisdom, it should be easy to guess that at this moment, he is concerned by many people, even the emperor must be quietly listening to his information. It was unwise of him to dare to assassinate him so boldly at this time. It must not be the idea of fiss, it''s the idea of the people behind him. "Go on, kill him!" Without answering Chu Rui''s words, the leader roared and took his knife just like a mad dog. The people around him, too, were killed without saying anything. At this time, the difference between the military and the military came out. The soldiers are well trained and cooperate far more terrifying than the fighting of the fighters. "Sex..." Two dark magic balls spread out, and in the case of a group of people burst and could not brake at all, they hit two in an instant. The powerful force of darkness and corrosion instantly eroded the two unlucky children into a pool of blood. Chu Rui saw his pupils shrink, and those who play the life rush are also a quick stop, scared to look around! "Is the food out?" Chu sharp light opening. "Unhappy, no one strong! They haven''t had enough time! " Christina''s voice rang, and the soft goddess made a group of people, except churui, chilling. Feelings, killed so many people outside them, but just to play. And, after killing so much, she hasn''t had enough time. What monster is this woman! "Gallow?" When seeing Christina''s real body, a group of people were suddenly shocked. The fersi''s inner hand, the leader who led the operation, blurted out in a flash. "Are you looking for death?" Hearing these three words, Christina''s smile disappeared in a flash and became extremely terrible. Their hells are not only enemies of the angels, but also with all that they call light. Buddhism, too, is one of their enemies. In China, the legendary existence of the first bird body is the golden winged bird of the Dapeng. Angels, whether they are angels of light or fallen angels, have a sense of racial superiority. They despise the weak human beings, but they have to let them believe in them, so as to gain the power of faith. And for the first bird, the human body of gallow, is the closest to their appearance, if someone said like them, it is an insult to them, especially female angels, especially. "He, it''s mine!" Christina, with a full face and a look back at churui, asked. Even if she was given great freedom, Christina was still a slave to her churui. Christina was afraid to come without his orders. "As you are happy, nothing is going to blow you out of the room. But, that man, keep him, I have something else to ask. After you have asked, follow you! " Churuiba was not allowed to be a handshake shopkeeper, and for the second time she saw Christina. Remember, the last time such a look was still in the battle of emperor Tiancheng guard, she was summoned out by the Allied forces. A man in Japan looked at her almost all Luo body, and suddenly shot when she raised her perfect fat hip. He knew that the girl was really angry this time. "Speak up!" Listen to churui and they two like to allocate pets to discuss their future, mud people still have three points of fire, let alone them. Under the fury, no matter whether the strength is or not some big gap. The soldiers'' blood rushed up, and they were directly pulling out the knife! A group of people met Christina, who was almost God level, even though the number of people occupied the absolute advantage, churui was not worried about it. Ants can no longer afford a giant dragon flying in the sky. "Want to escape? Is Laozi a decoration? " A sneaky figure in the fierce battlefield, not only did not attack the big female wig Christina, for their comrades to share, but quietly with the body of the fight to block the terrible dark ball, slowly towards the back, unexpectedly want to escape. Chu Rui sneered, did not know how long not used the skill, in the game with his "life-saving" to use, the edge of the forbidden flash through a faint light, straight into the brain of the deserter, purple damage figures emerge, a deadly blow!Chu Rui''s action did not bring much influence to the chaotic battlefield. He walked slowly and pulled out the forbidden blade from the corpse. Even though the throwing dagger can''t be recovered, it''s only for ordinary things. The level of forbidden blade is not restricted by this rule. The battle between NPCs and NPCs is very fast, because they are not virtual battles like players, and there are damage numbers. In real battles, as long as they hit the critical point, they will hiccup in an instant. Just a minute later, several legendary masters and more than a dozen epic level masters in the house all died in Christina''s hands. This is still Chu Rui orders not to cause a big noise to solve, otherwise, even faster. Holding the hand of Feisi''s dying confidant at the moment, Chu Rui coldly asked the words just now. "This is the last chance. Did faith send you?" It''s a pity that he didn''t cherish the opportunity given by his kindness. "Kill him, try to be cruel!" Churui sneered and let him go. He fell like a dead dog. Christina, who could not bear the killing in her heart, said coldly. The latter laughed cruelly and nodded excitedly. Want to play? Then have a good time! However, you are not qualified to play with me, or let the master behind you play with me! Chu Rui''s indifference to the extreme, his body flash, and quickly toward the house of faith! "Why hasn''t the news come? With the ability of the blood god team, it should be settled now! " Even though it was late at night, Fei Si, who should have had a good fight with his concubine, was still in his study, anxious. "They will not come!" Chu Rui''s indifferent voice rings, which makes his pupil shrink suddenly. "Is it you?" Seeing the face of the visitor, faith was startled and his heart fell into the ice cellar. "Since I want to assassinate you, I will assassinate you. I believe you have nothing to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 753 "Since I want to assassinate you, I will assassinate you. I believe you have nothing to say Chu Rui coldly looked at the soft man in front of him. He had to say that, in addition to the unpleasant feminine breath, FIS was still quite handsome. Unfortunately, it is this breath and his eyes like a vulture that make normal people feel unhappy when they look at him. People like him can only be manipulated by those in power as chess pieces. That''s all. It''s really sad. "I didn''t expect that even the most elite team in the blood god team could not kill you!" Put aside the initial panic, faith is also seen in the world, gradually calm down. "Chi la..." A cold light floats past, with a burst of blood spray! "Don''t move, I''m not sure if you''re moving, your head will still stay on your neck!" Chu Rui shook his right hand, the forbidden blade is swimming with his fingertips. Feith, who was originally sick and pale, became even whiter under the pain of his broken arm. He didn''t keep close to the mechanism under the table. Although he didn''t know how Chu Rui found the organ that only he knew, he knew that he had completely lost any capital. Life or death, all in front of him, he hated the man between a thought. As long as you are a man, you can''t bear to be like a dog in front of the person you hate the most, and this man is still his rival in love. But all of this, faith is different. He can stand it. This is the difference between hero and hero. If you can''t bear a little, you''ll make a big plan. If you want to succeed, first of all, you must be able to bear what others can''t! "Tell me who''s behind the scenes, I''ll make you die a little better!" Chu Rui cold mouth, senleng''s murderous spirit straight toward the past. "Oh? Can''t let me die? " Feishiqiang endured the sharp pain and replied in a flat tone. "You can''t live. Don''t let me ask you a second time. Say it, you''ll die easier. Otherwise, I will let you have a taste of what life is not like death. Don''t think you can be tough on me Chu Rui evil spirit of a smile, that cold tone let fee can''t help but jump in the heart. He was very clear that the man in front of him, like the devil, would not be joking with him. "What? Is that enough? " Fei Si is still considering, and at this time Chu Rui suddenly said a baffling words, let him very puzzled. "Not enough!" A murderous voice sounded, which made faith tremble in his heart and made his legs tremble unconsciously. Although Chu Rui''s momentum is strong, but it did not play to the extreme, and his original strength is only about the mythical level. Of course, the combat effectiveness is another saying. However, Christina is a real virtual God level peak, in the moment of anger, how powerful she can play out. Fortunately, this little girl did not lose her square inch, but confined her momentum in the study and did not spread it out. "There are many ways of purging fire. If you are not satisfied later, I don''t mind helping you in other ways! " Chu Rui''s eyes are very evil, in Christina that perfect incomparable concave convex body swept, is very lewd said a let this girl suddenly stunned words. "Well, it''s up to the master for the maid." Christina''s bright red lilac tongue licked the corner of her mouth, her attractive red lips opened slightly, and her scallion and jade fingers were gently bitten by her shell teeth, and she said a word of enchantment. Chu Rui egg hurt, the corners of the mouth slightly twitch for a while, immediately turned his head. MD, I should have known that this chick is a goblin. Isn''t teasing her uncomfortable? Since they said that they would not eat without their consent, it must be done. With this girl''s demonic character, she must have provoked his lust and then evacuated, which made him extremely miserable. There is no Cherry Blossom goddess and Han Mo''er to pour out fire for him. If it''s too much, it''s over. "You won''t give in! Well, in that case, I''m not polite. Just hope you can carry it Chu Rui turned around, a pair of I did not hear your words, let behind Christina can not help but secretly smile. She didn''t understand why she could hold on to her and her conceited fellow (Angelina). Don''t you say that men are all virtuous? They are all animals with lower body. Could he have held his heart while facing such temptation? Christina was lost, but no one was paying attention to her at the moment. Chu Rui directly let you lian''er come out this time. Even if you can use him as a medium to exert her power, it is a pity that Chu Rui is not proficient in the power of darkness. Even if she has the book of death, she can not fully show her secret arts with the most complete power. Chu Rui also knows this very well. Now that there are no more people, he dares to release youlian''er. With her power of death and the law of darkness, it is too simple to ask a legendary mole ant."She, she is?" When you Lian Er came out of the book of death, faith, who was in absolute inferiority, was very calm, but at the moment, his calm face disappeared. He may not know who youlian''er is. However, the terrible dark power that youlian''er exudes from her body was extremely terrifying at that time when she suppressed the power of darkness that grew in the demon world. It''s like a monk who reads Amitabha every day and suddenly meets the Buddha! "Pity!" Chu Rui had already seen the change of faith''s expression, and was proud of himself. His guess was right. At this moment, we don''t need any coercion and inducement. Since we have occupied the absolute advantage, why not show the advantages! Just called, you Lian Er instantly understood the meaning of Chu Rui. With the use of dark magic, the suppression of spiritual power, the suppression of life force, and the special ability of secret arts, even though faith is strong enough, he can not bear the erosion of youlian''er, the son of death! "It''s him From youlian''er''s mouth, the main emissary behind the scene is known. Chu Rui''s expression is slightly cold, and immediately the corner of his mouth brings up a profound smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 754 "Go, tonight, but it''s a big deal!" Chu Rui is not happy to get the information he wants. Because the news is absolutely good news for him! What he guessed was true. Boss behind FIS was indeed the majesty of the devil today. Devil asked! The news is awesome because its follow-up will involve Chu Rui and the devil asking questions. As the biggest boss on the surface of the demon world, it is also the contemporary head of the great power of the magic palace. The news of the supreme devil fire is too much if even the old man of the devil emperor does not know it! However, this supreme magic fire is about the survival of the magic palace and his family. They can build such a huge force and have been on for tens of thousands of years. It is not a common difficulty for them to put words out of his mouth. However, I haven''t tried. How can I know if I can''t? Anyway, only contact, then there is an opportunity. It is about Xiaoying''s life and death and future. Whether it is forced to induce or forcibly ask, in a word, he must get the supreme devil fire. Dare to stop the other, kill! It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Christina also understands this. Even though she is a little depressed, she still doesn''t waste time tormenting FIS, but gives him a dark ball with the biggest corrosiveness, and then he is "merciful" to let him go. Seeing the sound blocked, the body was constantly eroded, and feys suffered such a great torture, churui could not help but sweat. However, when he saw the initiator who had made Fest so miserable, our eight wing degenerate angel, Miss Christina, who had no time to buy you, suddenly the hair on his forehead turned into a breakwater and rolled down. Gently boasted the quaint pity, in this little girl satisfied sweet smile, Chu Rui took back the book of death, and then took Christina away quickly from the house of fiss. quietly avoided the eyeliner around the cornucopia, and watched the so-called elites still concentrate their attention on the empty building of Leah, Anji, who was lying in his room. He sneered sarcastically. Tonight, basically nothing! Look at the time, it''s three days! To do these things is Chu Rui''s most competent job, but not tired to be surprised. However, today, the opening of the treasure pot has made him tired enough. Especially to entertain the three food and Mormon princes in the magic you city, and clean up the unseen mess and garbage Even if it is done in a well ordered and orderly manner, it is a problem of ability, but his hobby is not. How tired! Under Christina''s intentional and unintentional seduction, Chu Rui could not tell whether the girl was coming or teasing him. A bitter smile, Chu Rui can only ignore the protest of the small DD who will turn over and return to his bedroom. You can never make a little noise when you walk quietly. In this night''s duty, all sounds are quiet. If there is any loud voice, it will attract the attention of many people with great interest. In the eyes of the scouts, he fell asleep early. If something happens, it is not difficult for the heart to find that the stolen palace of Qi is difficult to detect. However, the so-called blood god team came to make trouble. One of them escaped, and his stronghold was destroyed by the army after returning. Even general FIS, the commander behind the scenes, had played it. It''s interesting. Chu Rui should be high-key and low-key. His present actions have stirred the situation of the devil capital, and has been noticed by almost all forces. Even his majesty his old man sent the dog FIS to test him, which is extremely high-profile. He is, however, relatively low-key. Maybe you can be arrogant, but you can''t be arrogant. Arrogance also has ground line, if you are arrogant and ignorant will expose the bottom card, then, it will be your death. Chu Rui''s low key is that he never exposes his own cards. In these battles in the demon world, the first men who killed them were the first ones, which were irrelevant. His means, even though iron and blood are hot, rely on the speed and sharpness of the divine soldiers. The rest are not exposed. That''s why those forces are so afraid. Because, they can''t touch churui! What happened tonight, the case of king Qi may not be able to catch up with him for a while, but the death of FIS cannot be separated from him. But it was only speculation, and the death of FIS was corroded by the pure dark force. No one knew whether it was Chu Rui''s masterpiece or his masterpiece of the power behind him. Constant speculation will only deepen their doubts, and thus become more cautious and dare not move. And this period of time when the enemy dare not to move lightly is what Chu Rui needs. Chu Rui just came to the devil capital, but in a few days, the information it had was too little. Intelligence is essential to get something to gain. Now he dare not do anything under the eyes of others, but it is not possible in the daytime, but at night. Bold dare not form any force, but can force others to do things for it. This, for him, is not difficult! Moving his steps, he returned to the bed, and looked at the bumpy body in the thin quilt. Chu suddenly remembered, as if Angelina was still there. A glance at Angelina''s quiet sleeping face, usually the girl always disguised herself with cold appearance, in fact, her psychology is more naive than anyone else. It is estimated that only in sleep can she show her character towards her heart.Originally looking at this pair of body under the thin quilt, Chu Rui was teased by the goblin of Christina to burst out. However, seeing Angelina''s pure and beautiful sleeping face, the fire in her heart instantly disappeared. Churui gently went to bed and lay down beside Angelina. Side face, looking at the white face, Chu Rui''s psychology is pure. Close your eyes, churui is also very fast to sleep in the past! "Ah..." Sharp scream sound sounded, so that is in the sleep of Chu Rui was startled, almost urine to flow out. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Chu Rui suddenly jumped up from the bed, and his hand shook. The forbidden blade and dragon dagger appeared in his hand. His head was shaking, even his real eyes were open, but he didn''t even see the shadow of half the enemy. Looking down, looking at holding the quilt covered in the body, full of anger, with the color of frost Angelina, churui was immediately stunned! What''s the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 755 What''s the situation? Chu Rui was stunned instantly! What''s wrong with Laozi? Eyes widened, Chu Rui looked at the face full of anger, the whole face is the color of ice Angelina, the heart is not entangled. You ya, don''t put on so a pair by me last night became a beast insulting the same good! I am pure, I did nothing! Sleep, yes, I just sleep! "Oh, little master, you like Little Ann. It''s no wonder that you didn''t want to accompany people last night. It''s really sad Christina, who heard Angelina''s scream, ran over and looked at the appearance and state of churui and Angelina. She couldn''t help but smile, and then pretended to look sad and sad. As soon as this half true and half false words come out, the room will be in a flash. Chu Rui''s cold sweat, in an instant, is like the Yellow River burst, because he saw Angelina''s face, in this sentence, suddenly become more cold than money, almost frozen into the heart. "Why are you here?" Angelina finally opened her mouth. However, the cold tone of her voice made Chu Rui''s heart beat. "This is my room!" Churui smiles bitterly! "Then why don''t you wake me up?" Angelina seemed to think of something, but her mouth was still soft. "I can''t bear to see you sleeping so soundly!" Chu Rui said a word, let the two women in the room as well as himself were stunned. This sentence is too ambiguous. When Chu Rui said this sentence, he remembered the implication of this sentence. His original intention, in fact, is not so. For him who is used to being in the dark, the pure and beautiful side of the world is his favorite. Angelina''s pure and beautiful sleeping face, that quiet and elegant feeling, let his heart have that kind of rare quiet and peaceful feeling. This kind of feeling, is he most cherishes, is also the most precious most rare. However, in other people''s understanding, his words are not this flavor. "Cough, anyway, I didn''t do anything to you!" He opened his mouth, but Chu Rui swallowed the explanation again. This kind of thing is more and more black. In the case of the two goddess color is not the same, Chu Rui wriggles the lip, spit out such a sentence for a long time. "Nothing. What happened to my clothes?" Angelina heard Chu Rui''s words, as if the goods to eat dry wipe clean, suddenly willow eyebrows a vertical, angry. Will cover up on their own quilt a lift, to expose their own body. All of a sudden, churui and Christina saw Angelina''s state at the moment. Her clothes were not neat and half hidden. Especially at the position of her chest, she was kneaded into a pile of folds. The skin under the neck and above the chest was completely exposed. The milky skin had a healthy blush, which was really tender. This is not to be reckoned with, especially in her usually can not see the chest of the huge, will be the other people''s shackles to the soft, completely jumped out, is really magnificent. Perhaps Chu Rui''s color hand didn''t reach in, but the huge palm print outside is not a fake. Such a situation, let Chu Rui instantly stunned! This time, even he doubted whether he had made an animal that he didn''t even know. However, let alone the others, it is impossible to plant the stolen goods unconsciously, and he is not clear about his own palm print. Chu Rui instantly covered with black lines, looking at Angelina who looks cold and doesn''t know what to think. He really doesn''t know how to face it. "Hello, special. Is it time to open a shop? MD, if there is no food, I will go to another home! " "What boss? What''s in your mind if you don''t earn a lot of soul coins that are delivered to your door. " "Big brother, open the door. It''s really hard to swallow the food from you and then from other places. " "Open the door and open the door. We are ready for the task of jackals and mercenaries. We are waiting to buy your pills and weapons. Let''s go Just when the atmosphere in the house was stagnant and tense to the extreme, there was a loud noise outside. It''s noisy, but not necessarily. Because the sound insulation here is very good. However, for Chu Rui and the two archangels who have basically stepped into the level of true gods, it is not difficult to hear such sounds. Before sleeping, unless it is a very close distance, or targeted murderous gas or something, will be affected, so they can''t wake them up. Now, it''s not the same. "Customers are impatient to wait, I''ll open the door, I''ll open the door!" Chu Rui quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead without trace. Under Christina''s strange eyes and Angelina''s cold eyes, he gave full play to the speed of serious combat, and ran away quickly. Open the back door and a bunch of people he hired were waiting. Chu Rui frowned, handed the key to a supervisor, let him prepare to open the door every day. In any case, these are on the right track, as long as he is responsible for the supply of goods, other things, there is no need for him to worry about. Later, he was also happy to be the shopkeeper.Let a group of hands down to deal with those angry customers, churui shrugged and went to his office on the fifth floor. Slowly with cooking skills to do something, even if the taste is not as good as the real knife and gun, but at this time, can we pay attention to these? Before breakfast, suddenly, the door of the office was knocked open! If you have done something wrong, you are naturally afraid of "ghosts" knocking on the door! Chu Rui shook his hand and almost didn''t throw the meat buns on the chopsticks out. Headache, how to deal with Angelina that little girl, however, looked up, surprised to find that the comer, actually is the magic city! Moyou city is a familiar place, even if only once here, see Chu Rui eating, immediately without trace of swallowing a mouthful. She was not polite at all. She directly sat down and dragged the small cage in front of Chu Rui, who was in a daze. Then she filled a bowl of soybean milk and began to eat it. "Well, the food here is delicious. It''s not in vain that I came here without breakfast. It''s really right! " After killing two drawers of small steamed buns and three large bowls of soybean milk, moyou city was satisfied with the flat and solid, completely without any bulging stomach, and was satisfied with his face. Chu Rui is covered with black lines. This girl, I heard that soy milk can be beauty, especially how to drink so much, even he only drank half a bowl, it''s really pit! "Why, my princess ordered and came to me so early just to have a good breakfast?" Chu Rui made a pot of tea, poured a cup to the magic city, and then asked. "Of course not!" Moyou City tasted a sip of tea, and then the satisfied look suddenly disappeared, replaced by a solemn face, spit out a let Chu Rui is very unexpected and unexpected words. "My father wants to see you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 756 "Come on, this way!" Chu Rui ignored standing at the door, that more than ten meters high with the reputation of a little giant devil dada guards glared, followed the magic city into the inner palace of the devil palace, where the devil emperor lived! This moment, from last night when the news came from faith. For the magic emperor, the emergence of Chu Rui is an unstable factor. The world is not unchangeable, but for rulers, the most important thing is stability and balance. And Chu Rui, however, stirred up the storm of the magic capital, so that the devil became no longer balanced. As a qualified ruler, it is necessary to find trouble with him. Knowing that it will cause the most powerful leader in this land to peep at the existence of the most powerful and unfathomable power, Chu Rui dares to do so. This is not the next strategy for his purpose. Why is Chu Rui so bold? One of the reasons is that perhaps the devil emperor is happy to see it. The root of destruction originates from prosperity and prosperity! Since ancient times, it is easy to fight the world, but difficult to govern it! Some people, can throw your head to sprinkle hot blood for you, block the knife for you, for you. However, such a real man can not resist the attack of sugar coated bullets. What is the purpose of life? Money, power and sex! Down in these three words on the hero, do not know how much! It is not easy to speculate on the intricate connections among the terrible forces that rule almost half of the demon world. Chu Rui would not believe that for tens of thousands of years, the demon world has been at peace. The rebellion must be inevitable, but it has been put down. As the so-called, full of warm thoughts of lust. When clothing, food, housing and transportation are fully satisfied, sex Yu and other things are also satisfied, then what is left is emptiness. How can these emptiness be filled? Even the so-called honest men in the human world will vent themselves in all kinds of fantastic ways that ordinary people can''t imagine. What''s more, the devil kingdom is the place where the violent elements in everyone''s heart are extremely inflated! Arena? Those are just drinking poison to quench thirst! Looking at other people''s violent vent, happy bleeding, is not able to solve their own heart that maddening emptiness. Therefore, this silent Magic City, just like a stagnant one, needs new things. The magic emperor is no better than the Dragon Emperor, even though both of them are emperors of a generation with great talent. However, due to different interfaces, different environments and different education, the ways to deal with them will be different. Such as this silent stagnant water, it must be stirred, but let the fish in it turn their eyes to other aspects. Dragon earth will certainly be more peaceful to do, however, if the magic emperor, if he is a real hero, then this period of time will inevitably let the devil blood. Chu Rui''s appearance is to help him clean up. Otherwise, the warlike people in the demon world will soon be in chaos because of long-term depression and emptiness. Maybe they just want to vent their pent up anger in their hearts, but if they fall into the hands of those who have a heart, they will use it to develop into rebellion. Rebellion is not entirely bad for a country and a generation of emperors. Because, under such things, they can also use it to do many things that can''t be done or can''t be done in peacetime! As the palace of the devil emperor, even the inner palace where he lives, luxury naturally needs not be said, the vast area and the degree of protection. The level of goods like that of the prince Qi''s residence is not even worthy of the support here! "Father and emperor, here comes the daughter and the crafty hand The appearance is extremely luxurious, but to Chu Rui''s surprise, the place in front of him, which is just like ordinary people, is actually the residence of the magic emperor. This is the most important place of the golden magic palace! "You city, bring him in!" A soft but domineering sound sounded in the house, which made the smell of warning disappear instantly. Moyou City respectfully a gift, with Chu Rui pushed open the wooden door. The room is a little warm. It''s because of the internal alchemy of the supreme fire system of Warcraft! Chu Rui was shocked instantly. Nima, take the supreme or Warcraft''s elixir for the fire? The furnishings of this wooden house are very simple, one table and two chairs. There is a high table on the right side of the room. There is a shrine on it. There are some simple tributes on the table. There are also some burning incense in a purple censer! There was a tablet in the shrine, but there was no word on it. The rest, nothing but a picture on the left wall with a sword hanging. In the upper seat, there is a soft couch with no quilt on it. There are only two futons. One is empty, the other is a person sitting on the top. The cool but domineering atmosphere of yuanyuezhi is undoubtedly the magic emperor! "Young man, you are very good!" Maybe there is something special about the spirit of Chu emperor. It made the whole room very quiet after entering the door. Even if it is the magic city, it just stands still, respectful and polite, and does not speak. Because she believed that her father would not hesitate to choose the house, even the whole magic palace. Here, is a situation, in addition to her revered father, it is estimated that only her dead mother can enter. The rest, not even the prince. She still remembers that her beloved brother, the former crown prince, had intruded here in spite of the urgent military affairs, so as not to be deposed. Even if it was the courtship, the father did not have the slightest change of heart."Not bad!" For the magic emperor, Chu Rui didn''t have any pressure. He shrugged his shoulders easily. Under the eyes of moyou City, he swept the furnishings around him indifferently and said, "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would live in such a place!" "No matter how powerful and how much money, it will be nothing but a pile of loess. Even if you have thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, you can only sleep on a bed. Why care about this! " For Chu Rui that disrespectful gesture, the devil emperor is not angry, but like an old friend said such a word. "Good! After all, wealth, power and beauty are nothing but smoke. Dead, nothing Chu Rui should and a sentence, however, this sentence is not simply to cater to, but feel. "Sure enough, little friend, you and I are the same kind of people!" The magic emperor''s mouth showed a light smile and said a word that shocked the whole body of the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 757 "Oh, the devil emperor''s majesty is so small. How dare I compare with you?" Chu Rui was shocked and secretly calculated the meaning of the devil emperor''s words, but on the surface it was silent. How to deal with it was how to deal with it. "I don''t speak in secret in front of people. Little friend, you are not easy The magic emperor''s eyes contain a profound inexplicable smile, which makes Chu Rui awe inspiring. "I don''t understand the meaning of his Majesty the devil emperor!" Chu Rui''s tone is the same, but the cold tone can be felt. "Purpose!" The devil Emperor didn''t say anything more, just said two words lightly! Although the surface is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, but that powerful and strong domineering spirit is slowly floating up. Although he looks like a middle-aged gentleman, he is a real overlord who has ruled such a large territory for more than 4000 years! Magic City in the side, looking at the needle to the wheat of Chu Rui and his father, suddenly entangled in the heart. It surprised her. Although in my heart, she naturally preferred her father, which is needless to say. However, she was also worried about trickery. This man only knew for a few days. When, this hateful man, unexpectedly had a little weight in her heart. Even if it is not deep, it is a bad omen! "Of course I have! Although I agree with the previous sentence, it can not be fully achieved. Fame, power, wealth, prestige, I don''t care at all. As for beauty and sex, I can''t put it down. Of course, lust for flowers and lust is a common fault of men. But I will take my feelings seriously. What''s the significance of a person standing high and dancing alone? He''s at the top of the world, but he''s alone. Isn''t he lonely? " Chu Rui did not answer, just said such a sentence, but let the magic emperor''s momentum suddenly dissipate, the whole person, silent down. "Yes, it''s too cold to be high. If there is a day standing at the peak, but no one to accompany, such a day, really good lonely, good lonely For a long time, the magic emperor sighed, and there was a lonely look in his face. "Little friend, tell me your purpose!" Lonely just a few breath, the magic emperor is to restore the momentum of the overlord. "My purpose, can''t say!" Chu Rui didn''t pay any attention to the worried eyes of the idiot in moyou city. He looked at the devil emperor''s eyes straight and said leisurely, "I can only say that I have no malice to anyone. I just want something. If I find it, I will go. That''s my original purpose! " "The original purpose?" The magic emperor murmured silently, then looked at Chu Rui and asked, "what''s your purpose now?" "My purpose has not changed!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, there is another purpose!" "Oh! It must not be a small matter that a hero like you can be regarded as an end! " The magic emperor looks at Chu Rui, and the interest in his eyes makes his body tremble slightly. Since the mother''s death, in the past that kind father disappeared, only a high above the devil emperor, father emperor! For such a long time, my father came to this wooden house almost every day. Every time, his face was just like the ice that never changed. From an innocent princess, she studied hard, and became a heroine who was resourceful, resourceful and powerful. However, she just got more power and power, but she didn''t get her father''s real smile. She saw the loving smile from the bottom of her heart when she was a child. "Of course Chu sharp mouth a hook, eyes swept to one side, eyes lost in mind don''t know what is thinking of the magic city, evil spirit of a smile. "The hero is sad about meixianguan. I ask myself that he is not a hero, but the beauty lover is true. Princess Youcheng, I like her. So, I want her! " A stone stirs a thousand waves! Chu Rui said this, immediately let the house of the two demons the most powerful, the status of the most noble two people face a change. Mo you city looks at Chu Rui, his eyes spurt fire, gnashing his teeth, resentful! She is really angry, but largely because of Chu Rui''s overbearing words of "I want her", as if she were an object. I don''t know why, when Chu Rui spits out this sentence, her heart is inexplicable a tremor, there is a kind of unclear taste. She knew very well that she didn''t love this man, and she couldn''t even say that she liked him. However, when he took his first kiss and stroked his body, she already had the shadow of this man in her heart. It''s not about feelings, it''s about women''s nature. However, whether this beginning can let her heart that deeply buried seed germinate and grow, depends on Chu Rui''s later performance. As for the magic emperor, his eyes were frozen, and a real murderous spirit burst out, which did not affect the magic city, but went straight to Chu Rui alone. Even after his beloved wife left, his heart was closed. However, in the end, it is the blood and bone left by his wife and one of his favorite daughters. If the city was not liked by him, it would not have the power it has now. At the moment, he is not the magic emperor. It''s a father. Daughter in front of himself by a man so overbearing announced to take away, even he, also can not tolerate.Chu Rui is not afraid of the evil emperor''s murderous spirit. He stands upright and looks at the devil emperor with ease. "I don''t want to get involved in young people''s affairs." Looking at one side of their own daughter that worried about gain and loss, lost in mind, as the past people, how can the devil emperor not know her mind. Unfortunately, this time he was wrong. The reason why moyou city looks like this is not that she has fallen in love with Chu Rui, but that Chu Rui is the first opposite sex to touch her body, and is also the culprit who takes away her first kiss. Thus, she has an impression that she does not know whether to say good or bad, and that''s all. But this is to let the devil emperor to misunderstand, which led to a wrong judgment. "But my daughter, it''s not so easy for you to marry. Even if you two love each other, but if you can''t meet my requirements, let me judge that you are not qualified to match her and unable to protect her, I will certainly not nod, and you will never be together! " The magic emperor''s words let Chu Rui nod. Even though everything in the demon world is infinitely close to reality, as if he had traveled to other places, besides the virtual data and the cooking system, Chu Rui doubted whether it was a lucky world. To the extent of the system that pit dad, things will never let you go smoothly! "You must pass my test before I can promise you and Youcheng. If you can satisfy me, maybe you have another purpose, and I can help you accomplish it! " The magic emperor''s words, let Chu Rui in the eyes of the fine awn, suddenly burst flash up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 758 Maybe I can help you accomplish another purpose! " Magic emperor''s words, let Chu Rui''s heart instantly active up. He can''t guarantee whether the magic emperor has psychological preparation or not, and the psychological preparation to say this sentence. After all, what he wanted was the supreme magic fire which related to the rise and fall of his family! At the moment, however, Chu Rui did not dare to disclose his purpose. If the so-called reward is not included in the consciousness of the goods, it will be fun. You know, the importance of the supreme fire is quite great. If the demon emperor deliberately obstructs the exposure in advance, the chance that he wants to get the supreme magic fire is pitifully low. Now, Chu Rui can not refute the emperor''s proposal. After all, it is better to have a glimmer of hope than nothing. If you can get the supreme magic fire from the devil emperor, it will be more reliable and faster than you can find it by yourself! To say the least, even if there is no supreme magic fire in the so-called reward that satisfies his purpose, at least it is much easier to help this guy to mix a familiar face and investigate the information of the supreme magic fire. No matter what, Chu Rui will not give up this opportunity. "No matter what the test, I''ll take it!" Chu Rui''s words are sonorous and forceful, which contains a strong and firm will, so that the magic emperor and the magic city can not help but look at it. In particular, even if she was smart, she knew that Chu Rui''s words were more for the real purpose that he was not willing to disclose, but it was also because of her that she could not help flashing a blush on her face. "Good! Act decisively, firm will, for their own identified road will not be confused and retreat. Such a person is the real strong one, who is qualified to reach the real peak Looking at Chu Rui''s resolute face, the magic emperor can''t help but exclaim. "If you want to marry my daughter, you must be brave and resourceful, and your ability and temperament are not bad. In other words, if you want me to give you the city of Youcheng, even if you have great talent, you can count the kings of the demons. He has lived for four thousand years, and he is absolutely unfathomable and respected by the people of the demon family. However, these glories have been declining in recent years due to his wife''s death and her lack of political power. Those who are dissatisfied with the fact that he has been supreme for four thousand years have a lively mind. "Three tasks, the first, to kill the dark dragon escaping from the abyss devil kingdom!" It seems that he didn''t see Chu Rui''s surprise color and magic city''s shock color. The magic emperor and the devil asked and continued to speak. "Dark dragon!" Chu Rui didn''t have any expression, but the magic city was a cry, his face became a little pale. Obviously, the so-called dark dragon scared her. "The dark dragon is the most terrifying abyss in the demon kingdom. It has a steel body and a powerful force to easily destroy a mountain. A dark dragon scale is not only invulnerable, but also contains strong dark power. It is said that the dark smell of a dragon scale is enough to completely corrode a city. In the world of Warcraft taboo beast list, ranked third The magic emperor''s tone is soft to explain, that pair of God''s eyes look at Chu Rui, want to see the change from his face. Such a terrible Warcraft, even he, can not be able to clean up. However, the young man did not change his face. He did not show a trace of fear, or even a little fear. In the eye fine awn a flash, the devil asks for affection, in the heart has own plan. Looking at Chu Rui, this young man is terrible, but he can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know whether to praise his bravery or to scold him for his ignorance. Little do not know, although Chu Rui on the surface of silence, but in the heart is he ya to scold a thorough. This is your brother-in-law, can you not be so pit. Even if every parent has the earnest hope that his son will become a dragon and his daughter will become a Phoenix, of course, some parents just hope that their children will live a peaceful and happy life. Obviously, the magic emperor is not among these parents. This goods, want their daughter''s man, that is what aspect is incomparable super perfect existence. Because, in his eyes, in the eyes of the demon emperor, the princess of Youcheng is extremely powerful in terms of appearance, temperament, strategy and means. It is impossible to find a mediocre person to configure. From the father''s point of view, not to mention, their own daughter is a fairy like existence, how can ordinary people want to get their fingers? "Not long ago, the dark dragon did not know what kind of stimulation it was stimulated by. It came out of its old nest in the abyss devil Kingdom and galloped all the way northward. In the places it passed, it slaughtered many cities and countless towns and villages. According to its current dynamics, it will pass the city of magic fire in three days. Your mission is to stop the city of fire before he destroys it, and kill him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 759 "What''s the matter, my little master, who made you angry? Is it the little girl who came here today who didn''t let you stay overnight, or did Anna''s dead brain give you a look? Oh, what a pity! Let someone comfort you Looking at the poor face of Chu Rui Christina, she teased him with a smile. "Oh, Tina, go to the storehouse and get me some wine for the fire!" Chu Rui sighed and didn''t care about Christina''s ridicule. She said to her in a gloomy way. "Yes, yes, my little master!" Christina smiles and walks out the door. As a qualified maid, for the master''s heart changes, must grasp very accurately. When to speak, when to say what, have to think seriously. This is the way to please the host and get trust. The devil Emperor gave him a very difficult task, and this is the first task, and then to test his wisdom and ability. The first test is strength, the second is politics, and the third is internal affairs! Although Chu Rui is not particularly unfamiliar with these, the key is that the difficulty of the test is really abnormal. If the difficulty of the next two tasks is the same as that of the task of killing the dark dragon, then he really wants to die. Having a meal in the magic palace is a great honor to outsiders, not to mention the devil Emperor himself. However, Chu Rui did not know what to eat. To be honest, the diet of the devil emperor is not too bad. This unique secret dish of the demon world, the taste is quite good. It''s a pity that Chu Rui''s mood destroyed the ultimate feeling brought by this delicious meal. "Tina, come with me on a mission tomorrow!" Take Christina sent to the demon world unique super strong fire wine, mercilessly poured two, Chu Rui face floating two groups of red, glanced at the side of the waiting with the soul of the eyes to see their own goblin, seriously said. "And, say to Anna, she has to go too!" Before Christina could speak, churui added. Even though his fighting power rose directly to the true God level after the whole state was opened, and with the help of the six circles rotating wheel and other props, his strength was terrible. However, the dark dragon is not a simple thing. Angelina and Christina are the top of the virtual God level, and they are archangels with both light and dark power. With their help, the probability of success will increase a lot. "No, little master, you''d better go and tell Anna yourself. She''s not on the right track!" Christina didn''t feel much about the task which must be very dangerous, but she was not sensitive to Chu Rui''s task of informing her enemy, which made him headache. In fact, an iceberg beauty like Angelina should be much better than a goblin like Christina. On the surface, it looks like an iceberg that can''t melt, but in fact, the mind is very simple. Such a woman is not changeable. To put it mildly, it is consistent, and to say it badly is a dead brain! However, the key point is that because of Chu Rui''s character, he would rather fight against Christina, a spirit with many minds, than face Angelina, who could be conquered by a little means! "Well, I''ll go by myself later! Close early today, have a good rest, and have to rush on the road tomorrow. It''s not easy to encounter a monster this time! " Chu Rui sighed a little depressed and took a sip of wine. "Don''t worry, little master. Even the terrible forest has come. They don''t know where else in the world is more terrifying than there! " Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, Christina is also a little strange. Even she doesn''t know why, she even spits out such a caring word from the bottom of her heart. You know, in front of this man, but forced to enslave his demon human ah! Chu Rui nodded, indicating that he understood. Christina walked out of the room with a heart of confusion and disbelief. It is said that even the terrible place of heaven and earth, yin and Yang, has come, and what can stop him? Chu Rui''s confidence increased in an instant! The battle is not empty, but the latter two levels are really some headache! However, who cares so much? It''s better to pass the current one first. Dragon clan, no matter which interface is located at the top of the existence. Since the dark dragon can occupy one side of the terrible abyss and become the overlord, it ranks the third in the list of fierce beasts that can not be provoked in the demon world, which is enough to show its horror. Chu Rui feels the egg ache at the same time also feels lucky. Even though the dark dragon is very strong, he has dealt with so many dragon clans and has some experience. Moreover, the dark dragon, in addition to its hard scales, is the powerful dark magic or secret dragon language magic. In this regard, we have to say that Chu Rui is very lucky. Strong defense? What is the defense in front of his absolute armor and penetration? Dark magic? Under the suppression of his book of death, it is the dragon that you hold for me, and the tiger lies for me."Anna!" Standing at the door of Angelina''s room, churui called. Judging from the change of breath, he knew that the cold and arrogant woman in the room heard his voice, but he was a little sore and didn''t know how to take the next word. "Keke, there''s a long trip tomorrow, and I''ll have an early rest tonight." For a long time, Chu Rui couldn''t say anything about the misunderstanding in the morning. He spat out such a sentence and immediately ran away. Angelina''s room, which was originally very low in temperature, became even colder when Chu Rui was embarrassed to leave. The chilling chill even went out of the room. It can be seen that the owner inside is in a bad mood at the moment. "In front of me is the magic flame Valley! Here, it''s not far from the magic volcano. Reliable intelligence. The dark dragon inhabited the magic volcano. If it''s a good guess, he will start again today and continue to travel northward, and the magic fire city is the only way. Brother craftsmen, everything, please you Hundreds of miles away from the city of magic fire, a team of elite cavalry is saying goodbye to Chu Rui. The leader is general GALT, who went to collect nine pieces of magic fire in moyou city. "Don''t worry, Galt, you go back first, and I''ll take care of the beast!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 760 "Don''t worry, Galt, you go back first, and I''ll take care of the beast!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders, and after saying goodbye, he went alone to the towering magic volcano that had been visible. After a long distance, Chu Rui glanced around with his heavenly eyes, and then turned on his power of perception. Without noticing that anyone was watching, he summoned the chaotic dragon, Lin and horse, and rushed away to the enchanted volcano. The essence of fighting is to attack others'' weaknesses with your own strengths! In the face of such a powerful enemy of the dark dragon, such a huge thing, if it is confronted with its head-on confrontation and strength, it is undoubtedly totally hopeless stupid. Magic volcano is an active volcano, very famous, because this volcano will erupt regularly. The volcanic ash not only makes the surrounding land very fertile, but also ejects the magic flint, precious metals and even medicinal materials formed in the volcano. There''s an army stationed here, whose mission is to collect these things that are being sprayed out. At the moment, however, the barracks that had been stationed nearby were completely empty. Gai scared them away because of the dark dragon. Looking at the dark crater, Chu Rui squinted and patted the neck of chaotic Longlin horse. The latter understood and turned into a streamer of light and went straight into it. Chu Rui''s fire resistance is ferocious to explosion, and chaos dragon Lin horse with the power of chaos is naturally not afraid of fire. Although the magic volcano had another entrance given to him by the devil emperor, Chu Rui directly chose such a road and killed it directly. What are you afraid of? Direct is a dry! The hidden breath descends from the crater. The extreme high temperature has reached the high temperature of Baidu, but Chu Rui is just holding up to have a warm, even a trace of dry and hot feeling. A huge beast with a chilling black metallic luster is lying on top of the magma and perches on it! Churui''s eyes narrowed slightly as the breath from the nose and the body with great energy. Quietly diving, Chu Rui quietly opened the eye of heaven! Dark Dragon level: 108 level: True God level Life: 580 million / 580 million Magic: 800000 / 80000000 attack: 17500000-2180000 attack: 8500000-12000000 defense: 10000000 magic defense: 8000000 skills:??? [introduction] the dark magic dragon, the dark family and the dragon clan, has the incomparable terrible defense known as the iron fortress, the invincible body with the destructive power, the powerful dark magic and the Dragon language magic, making it the top existence of the food chain pyramid. The dark dragon was originally a fierce black dragon. Later, it was conquered by the God of death and became a mount to pull the chariot of death. I don''t know how long I was around the God of death. I was contaminated with the power of the God of death and the power of the law. As a result, he evolved into a dark dragon. Besides strengthening his body, he also acquired the terrible secret arts of darkness. His strength was terrible. Then, I don''t know why I escaped from the necromancer world and entered the demon world. Due to the attack of the interface law, he was defeated by the devil and escaped to the abyss. Every interval of time, it will rush out of the abyss to attack human beings to satisfy their appetite. It is an extremely vicious beast, and ranks the third in the list of fierce beasts in the world of Warcraft! Chu Rui was stunned and almost peed! Knead the eyes, yes, no eyesight, no mistake! CNM, 58 billion lives? The upper limit of attack is 21.8 million, the upper limit of magic attack is 12 million, material defense is 10 million, and magic defense is 8 million! What kind of monster is this NIMA? Churui Sparta, really Sparta! The evil emperor and the devil asked the old man who killed thousands of swords to test whether he wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law, or did he want to kill him with a knife! This dark dragon is more than Tianzhao and Baqi snake. How could he die? Beyond the level, breaking through the limit of level 100 is regarded as the level of transcendence! Generally speaking, the existence of level 102 or level 3 can reach the level of virtual God. When it reaches level 105, it is equivalent to the level of true God level master. You should know, at this stage, what a grade represents is strength, absolute strength! The dark dragon is as high as 108! You know, Baqi snake is only 106, and Tianzhao is no more than 107! This product is even better than all the eight big snakes and the perfect state of the sky. Although Chu Rui didn''t know what the God of death was, he would never be the waste God of death in the legend. The supreme god of Japan, Tianzhao, is not as powerful as a chariot horse of the God of death. Thus, we can see how terrible the existence of the terrible God of death is. If a simple dark dragon, Chu Rui can still have a lot of confidence to deal with it! However, looking at the introduction, he instantly Sparta! This product is not only strong in defense and fierce in secret, but also has a trace of the terrible power of the law of death! How do you play this?Before Chu Rui came to the demon world, he expected to meet a terrible enemy. However, he didn''t expect it would be so fast. And met the first super opponent, is this kind of special lets the human egg twitch the ferocious existence! Such a terrible dark dragon is still the third most fierce beast in the list. How terrible is the first and the second! The water in the demon world is really deep! In addition to these, the introduction also let Chu Rui know some information, that is - the devil God! This ambitious guy, who led the demon army to attack the world at first, disappeared after being defeated. Chu Rui said at first that kill that, is this demon lord despicably killed his left and right hands, so as to seize the house of the counterfeit. In the demon world, I didn''t expect that the reign of the devil was over, and now the supreme ruler is not called the devil, but the devil emperor! The devil is not there, but there is a devil asking for love. Chu Rui''s eyes were full of light, and he could not believe that the devil could defeat the dark dragon. Even though the dark dragon was suppressed by the rules of the interface and was injured, it was quite amazing. We should know that this demon world is not a real demon world at the same level as the fairyland, or even the heaven demon world at the same level as the divine world, but an interface comparable to the human world. The devil can even hurt the mount of death, which is obviously the absolute powerful real God. Its original strength can be seen! Since the original vow to kill the devil, Chu Rui has not forgotten for a moment! Since you can do what the devil can do, I must be able to do it! Looking at the huge dark dragon perched below, Chu Rui began to boil all over! Come on, fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 761 What is the best way for an ant to deal with an elephant? Serious deficiency in strength, strong suppression in body shape No matter is any aspect, can''t compare completely! At this time, the best way is to use blind spots! What is blind spot? That''s where you can''t reach it! Just like a person, unless you have practiced yoga or something, there are some places on your back that you can''t touch. Although the dark dragon is very strong, the dragon and the snake''s body are the same, but only four more claws. Even if the soft slippery loach, can attack the people on the body, however, that part of the neck, they will never be able to reach! Attack others with your own strengths! , this is the essence of the battle! Compared with the dark dragon, Chu Rui estimated that in addition to the speed, nothing is as good as! Since the only advantage is speed, then we have to grasp it. Even if the dragon is at the top of the food chain, its strength is superior, and it is not comparable to ordinary creatures. However, God is fair, the so-called perfect, is just a dream of beauty. Although the dragon clan is powerful, its disadvantages are also very obvious. Lust, greed, pride Of course, there is no need to say more about these! And evolved as reptiles, the dragon people are also very afraid of birds, of which Jinpeng Dapeng is the most! The dragon people are most proud of three things, which are also their three magic weapons! The incomparable dragon power, the mysterious and powerful dragon language magic and the tenacious dragon scale! It should be said that this is luck or misfortune! Chu Rui feels very egg ache! Unfortunately, he was trapped by the devil emperor and the devil, and he was sent to deal with such a ferocious beast. What''s more, we should know that this is the real existence of divinity. It is absolutely beyond the so-called mount of God''s death at the level of sky light. Besides, the 108 level is enough to dazzle, plus the power of the law of death It''s kind of chilling to think about it. Fortunately, however, he had a chance to fight. Even if it''s not Tianzhao''s opponent, according to the truth, it can''t be the opponent of the dark demon dragon, which is even more powerful than Tianzhao. However, everything is complementary to each other. Maybe a huge beast may be destroyed by a small insect that can even eat chickens. Chu Rui has the dragon power accumulated by the green dragon and the purple dragon spirit, and has experienced the baptism of various powerful masters. It is not the original Wu Xia Amun for a long time! Longwei is not only ineffective to him, but also countered, making the dark dragon suffer from it! As for the Dragon language magic, the dark dragon''s attributes are dark and fire. It''s very sad that Chu Rui''s fire immunity has reached 140%, the dark Department has 98% and the special effects of the book of death, which can exert very little power! The strong and thick dragon scale, not to mention Chu Rui''s forbidden blade, has the special effects of absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration and absolute critical strike. Xuanyuan sword, the most powerful weapon with holy power, can completely ignore the dragon scale and absolutely crush it! If he were any other creature, Chu Rui could basically GG, but what he had to face was the super ferocious dark dragon that he said he was restrained. God! Is there such a coincidence in the world? Once and twice is just it, but every time it is like this, which is not greasy to kill Chu Rui do not believe. It''s the system again! Every time there are various kinds of difficult tasks, it can make people despair to the bone, but it also gives you a chance of life, let you just pursue, seize this slim chance to win! Along the way, Chu Rui has encountered too many such things, even if each time is extremely ferocious, fortunately, they are saved from danger! However, this time, can we continue to write the invincible myth? It''s strong. It''s too strong! Feeling the breath of the dark dragon, he saw the terrible energy hidden in the dark dragon through the forbidden helmet''s forbidden skill real eye, which has definitely gone beyond this interface. Such existence should not appear in the human world or in the pseudo demon world. However, there is still a chance! The real eye sees not only the strength of the dark dragon, but also his weaknesses! On the right side of the neck, there is a piece of white dragon scale, which is - inverse scale! The extreme will reverse! The dark dragon, which is full of black and contains the dark dragon scale which is rich to the extreme, has a white dragon scale on its body. This dragon scale is the reverse scale of the dark demon dragon, its absolute weakness, and also its strongest place. No matter whether it is the energy emitted or the firmness of its defense, it is incomparable with any other dragon scale. You have to, prick this dragon scale! Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, looking at the dark dragon who was still asleep. He made up his mind. No one will be clear, when you look at an ant like a whole body emitting a terrible to the extreme breath, ferocious, just lying there, there is a kind of terrible monster that makes you difficult to breathe and suffocate! Even though Chu sharp arts experts are bold, their bodies also convey a slight tremor of instinct.At the moment of reality, the energy flow, meridians, blood, etc. in the dark dragon''s body are thoroughly seen. Cutting off the meridians or pulling out the Dragon tendons is also a way. However, this is very unlikely for Chu Rui. Or be honest to go to that piece of equivalent human elixir field scale to destroy again. Let chaos dragon and Lin horse fall. However, it is also invincible, even if it is concealed. In the presence of the dark dragon, the so-called invincible is just a joke. Perhaps the dark dragon, now sleeping in the volcano, is very lax in its vigilance. His keen perception, for those who contain very strong energy, that is quite vigilant. However, such as Chu Rui, whose energy is weak and whose body is similar to that of an ant, does not care at all in his mind. However, it must not be so easy to get close to him. At this time, Chu Rui had to use chaos Longlin horse to overcome this difficulty! "Come forward!" Chaotic Longlin Ma, who is connected with Chu Rui''s mind, naturally knows what Chu Rui means. He is the fusion of white dragon and Mo Qilin. He also combines the pure power of yin and Yang into the power of chaos. Even though it is very weak, the power of chaos is the power of chaos. Even if it is weak, it is not imaginable in general! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 762 The power of chaos lies not only in its power of extreme strength, but also in many other magical functions. For example, now Chu Rui uses the power of chaos, which is carried by chaos dragon and Lin horse, to obliterate everything quietly, so that the perception of existence such as the dark demon dragon is completely abandoned. Even if he walks on his body, he is not aware of it at all. Ants? Perhaps for the dark dragon, churui is almost equivalent to microbes, cells or bacteria in the body. Who can sense the existence and movement of these things? The strong dragon scale''s defense power is invincible. Even if Chu Rui uses his stone to knock hard on it, it is estimated that the dark dragon will not feel a trace of it. With the protection of the power of chaos, Chu Rui quietly came to the head of the dark magic dragon. For Chu Rui, the thick hair of the goods is like a forest. Every hair is like a big tree, which is really invincible. Riding the chaos dragon and Lin horse in the hair of the dark dragon, he felt like a flea, such an experience is not very pleasant to leave behind! Fast moving, chaotic dragon Lin horse speed can be called invincible, unparalleled in the world, very soon, is to the dense hair covered by the white dragon scale. This place is close to the dragon head of the dark dragon, which is the most tight place. Besides, it is also covered by hair. If Chu Rui had the real eye against the sky, it would have been impossible to find it. A huge white dragon scale stands in front of him. Yes, it''s huge! Although the body of the dark dragon is inferior to that of the purple dragon and the green dragon, it is hundreds of feet long. Because it is dark, its muscles are not strong enough, and its waist and abdomen are hundreds of meters in diameter. Such a huge thing, his dragon scales are hundreds of times larger than Chu Rui. Looking at the white dragon scale which is tens of meters high, the bishop of churui couldn''t help but draw. Looking at the crater before, I just thought it was very big. However, looking at it from a close distance, it was really frightening. You Muyou! Taking out the forbidden blade, Chu Rui thought about it and took it back! Although the forbidden blade is good, it can definitely destroy this white dragon scale, but it can''t do very great damage. First of all, not to mention that the forbidden blade is a dagger, and pay attention to single point damage. With Chu Rui''s power to play the forbidden and even nihilistic skills, he may be able to penetrate the white dragon scale by absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration, but he can not achieve transcendental damage. Yes, the forbidden blade is a terrible weapon left by Pangu and contains the power of chaos. At that time, even in the sea of consciousness, Chu Rui did not see the forbidden blade, but saw that Pangu used the sky opening axe, that is, Pangu axe. However, this thing absolutely contains the power of chaos. There is no doubt that the supernatural chaos weapon born in that chaotic era is higher than Xuanyuan sword. It''s just a pity that the forbidden blade is still called Forbidden blade, but it has not recovered to chaos or something. That means that it is still incomplete. The soldiers are sharp, and those who are persistent in this will never enter the stream. Stepping into the real world, what you see is energy, which is the master of the battle at that level! If the power of chaos has not been restored, the forbidden blade will always be a magic weapon in the mouth of ordinary people, even a spirit soldier. Naturally, it can not be compared with Xuanyuan sword and other real magic weapons. However, it is the weapon of chaos, which contains the residual energy caused by the fragments of the law, so that the powerful skills such as cutting the sky and splitting the earth and the battle of the golden shield can also make the forbidden blade in such a state barely reach the level of the divine weapon. However, in any case, the best choice at the moment is definitely Xuanyuan sword! The biggest advantage of forbidden blade at the moment is sharpness. However, compared with the body of churui and dark demon dragon, this biggest advantage can''t have any effect at all. In contrast, Xuanyuan sword is not much larger than forbidden blade, but forbidden blade is a dagger. Its greatest advantage is to penetrate a point and destroy attack. Xuanyuan sword is a long sword, which can play a great role in sweeping, cutting and stabbing. The most important point is that Xuanyuan sword is complete, but Chu Rui can not play its power. Xuanyuan sword contains the mysterious power and the power of the holy way. If it breaks out, it will cause devastating damage. At the moment, churui is like an ant all the time, and the white dragon scale is like an adult. If that''s the case, attacking the adult''s heart can be fatal. After all, that''s the Achilles'' heel. Unfortunately, this "adult" is weak all over the body, if only attack one place, even if it is to attack a fatal weakness. But people are so big, you just attack a little bit and destroy a little bit. How can you achieve the maximum effect? Facing this, Xuanyuan sword is different. The most powerful power of the rule and the power of the holy way erupted, and the power of the law of the sword of the holy way exploded. It is very likely that this white dragon scale will be completely destroyed! To expose one''s fatal weakness and destroy one''s whole body! Which is better or worse, at a glance! "Cover for me, do your best!" Chu Rui quietly took out the Xuanyuan sword, in the sea of consciousness against the chaos of the dragon, Lin, Ma said.Even though his strength is negligible, even if he dances on the dark dragon, the power of Xuanyuan sword is too strong and noticeable. With Chu Rui''s ability now, if you want to completely destroy the scale of the dark demon dragon, it''s very simple! However, this process is fatal. Chu Rui couldn''t give full play to Xuanyuan sword''s full strength. He could do everything, send and receive freely, and his power surged. Therefore, we must store up our strength. Xuanyuan sword''s power accumulation is bound to wake up the dark dragon. Therefore, he now needs chaos dragon Lin horse to wrap himself with the power of chaos to avoid the leakage of Xuanyuan sword''s energy before the accumulation of power is completed, so as to wake up the dark demon dragon and fall short of success! The power of chaos is released from the angle of chaos dragon and Lin horse, and churui is wrapped in it! Golden light shining, Xuanyuan sword under the control of Chu Rui, gradually accumulate strength! Xuan Yuan Cut Destroy Split God 1 Hit... " After tens of seconds of accumulation of strength, Chu Rui''s physical and mental strength reached the peak, and the chaotic power of the dragon, Lin and horse was about to be exhausted. Finally, Chu Rui made a move! "Ah..." A roar resounded from the interior of the magic volcano. At the moment when the chaotic power of the chaotic dragon, Lin and horse was exhausted, the Xuanyuan sword on Chu Rui''s hand burst out thousands of golden mansions! "Ang..." The energy of terror is close at hand. The dark dragon, who is sleeping, wakes up in a moment and sends out a dragon chant of fear and anger. However, he did not make any response, the neck came to a sharp pain, in an instant, the body''s energy greatly elapses, the physical strength madly drops! The scales are broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 763 Chu Rui is full of muscle crazy, in the face of the dark dragon, the supreme existence of the giant, his winning geometry can be ignored! The only hope is this blow, this first blow! This is a victory to lay down a blow, absolutely impossible to have a little left hand, otherwise, they will lose no doubt! Chu Rui is very clear about this, so I dare not have any reservation, absolutely full-scale! The energy that can be used in the body is all accumulated on Xuanyuan sword. Moreover, it may be Chu Rui''s will and spiritual strength that has influenced Xuanyuan sword. Driven by the spirit of the sword of God, the sword of holy way exerts a terror power, which is higher than the maximum strength that Chu Rui can exert at this time and now! A golden golden mang shot out, crazy bombardment in the near white dragon scale! "Ang..." A loud angry dragon chant, with the unspeakable terror of dragon Wei, gave Chu Rui a strong shock, and flew out with a roaring shock. Chu Ruiqia, if a meteor level shell, fell out, and he was shocked to the mountain, but was rescued by the chaos dragon Lima. Otherwise, it was this one, which would have taken him half his life. It should be known that although his defense is strong, it is all based on the increase of defense equipment such as forbidden armor. His own body is even good, but it is not enough to see the explosive damage of this intensity. The blade of forbidden has the terrible passive effect of absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration and absolute critical hit. It can also be regarded as a talent ability! Xuanyuan sword, with the strongest power of the absolute Shenbing, it is not possible to be bad! Special effect - strongest strength: no strength, no matter no damage! Simple eight words, Tao to the Xuanyuan sword of the tyranny and no double strength! Although the white dragon scale is hard, it is not saved by the full bombardment of Xuanyuan sword with such special effect! The Dragon scales are broken, the dragon blood is raging, and the vigorous dark energy is like a breakwater. Chu Rui, through the real eye, also sees how the dark dragon body can be described in the short and bad words. The structure between the living and the living is not complete, but the principle is similar. Dragon kill human, will not choose what heart or brain lethal point, directly beat dead! If human kill ants, naturally they will not choose any lethal parts, and go down directly! This is true, but if we don''t think of the size of the body, but the proportion of the body, then it will not be. People who bleed too much, heart is destroyed, will die! And dragon, too. Even with the dragon''s vitality is much stronger than human being. But if you are done like this, you will still play it out, but there are a lot of remedies. And it doesn''t want to be that human heart will be destroyed in a short time. Even if there is a rescue method, there is no time. The dark dragon is broken against scale, which is equal to the human artery and the heart suffering at the same time. It was like the Yellow River burst, because blood and fatal weakness were broken. The condition that led to the body weakening at a very fast speed made Chu Rui laugh coldly. The effect of efforts has finally been highlighted! At last, there is no effort! "Who is it, who dare to steal this God!" The roar of the dark dragon shocked the huge and crazy shock of the magic volcano. Under the shaking of the terrible body, it not only caused the original dead magma to erupt frequently, but also made the mountain shake more than once. MD Chu Rui''s face changed, feeling the terrible shock from the mountain body which he was clinging to, and was shocked and added instantly. Dragon is a dragon, even if it is in this fatal injury, the body is constantly weak, still so terrible. Chu Rui has no doubt that the volcano, which covers an area of several kilometers above sea level, is almost a medium-sized city volcano, and will be overthrown under the exposure of this terrible fellow. "Ants, it''s you! I''m going to swallow you! " Chu Rui is too small, and because of the situation of releasing the full-scale strike, the energy in the body is almost gone, and the dark dragon can not feel it under the fury. However, not perceived, does not mean not invisible. The unique shape of chaos dragon and Lin Ma and Xuanyuan sword with rich gold light are just fireflies in the dark. It is difficult to be found! Seeing the culprit, the dark dragon was furious, and came straight to open that tooth ten times bigger than Chu Rui''s terrible big mouth and tore it hard! Grass! Chu Rui was shocked. He wanted to escape, but all around it was the rock that was collapsed and could not escape. If there is such a kind of soil system, NIMA, the leader of the dark magic dragon, is too big. Even though Chu Rui is still around it, it can be dodged in a range of nearly 100 meters, but the mouth of others is larger than this range, that is, he can not avoid it at all. MLGBD No way, Chu Rui moves forward to start the force of the void, a space transmission, away from the inner part of the volcano, and sent to the outside."Hum..." Churui in the outside world looked at the magic volcano which was spewing lava crazily at the moment. Its state was just like a bottle full of coke that was shaken and shaken vigorously. It was about to explode! "Boom..." The earth shaking explosion shocked the world. A huge dark magic dragon like a steel giant rushed out of the upper mouth of the magic volcano, and its huge body went straight into the sky. A terrible to the extreme of the Dragon Power diffuse and down, will completely cover this side of the world. Along with this momentum is the magic volcano which has been lying on this land for a long time. It suddenly collapses and explodes, and the lava gushes out like fireworks and falls on the earth. Villages close to the magic volcano, cannibal tribes and other places, all suffered at this moment. Over the years, the eruption of magic volcano has been regular. Even if there is a little mistake, it is not big. The people who live near here have known for a long time. They don''t think the eruption is a disaster, but it''s a gift. Because they can have such food and clothing and even rich surplus life, it is entirely because of the minerals and other things that the magic volcano spurs out. But now it is different! They see what a real disaster is! It''s not a volcanic eruption, it''s a volcanic explosion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 764 Yes, it''s not eruption, it''s cracking! The huge volcano was completely destroyed, and the magma under the ground erupted completely through the crazy action of the dark dragon. However, the unbridled magma was impacted far away without the shield of the mountain wall of the volcano. And there is no reason that the process of sprinkling into the sky through the eruption is almost no reduction in temperature. The temperature of magma at the bottom of the earth is terrible. It is a devastating disaster without the chaos under the cooling. Perhaps because there is no powerful impulse to send magma to the sky, these high-temperature things are spewed far away, and the harm range is extremely expanded. However, sadly, even if not, it is the dark dragon rushing up the sky, instead of magma eruption, and makes it more abnormal than volcanic eruption! Chu Rui stood tall, and a piece of mourning hung under the eyes of the sky. The original harmonious world became purgatory, the flames raging, and the magma rolled. Countless creatures are running away, howling, and swallowed by the sea of fire and magma under the utter howl of extreme desolation! A trace of intolerance flashed in my eyes, and was hidden! Chu Rui is not a sentimental person, but he is still a person, a man with flesh and blood and feelings and soul. The two armies are against the base, and the road is different. For such a person, he will die if he dies, and there will be no touch in his heart. You choose this path and you have such a sense. However, it is really unbearable to feel pity that such civilians die under such a natural disaster today! But it''s obviously not time to think about it! Now, he is in a state of self-protection, where there is still time and leisure to think about others. Destructive power: the scale of dark dragon is like the red field of human being is broken. Not only that, but also the heart is stabbed. However, the vitality of this product is really amazing. Think at first, even if it is the son of Dragon King Huolong King Ao Tian, he was a sword through the dragon scale, in the neck was pierced a big hole, that was an instant death. Even if the goods did not reach such a miserable point, it was not a special distance. However, he did not hang it off, but he was still alive and vigorous. This war is hard enough! Chu sharp mouth corner of a smile! He also has some experience in dealing with the dragon people. However, in the face of the dark dragon, he felt a little bit tied up and helpless! Speed, it''s so fast! Looking at the body that is just like steel in the clouds, even if it has not exposed the terrible fighting ability, however, the speed of the swimming, but Chu sharp eyes instantly narrowed. In the fight with dark magic dragon, he does not take any advantage. The only reverse advantage is small body and small target! But, a slap of a person to you is easy to hide, dragon slap? Just if a hill smashes, you are fast and the coverage area is wide. How can you escape? Chu Rui only expected that the speed of dark dragon is weaker, but now it seems that he is naive. Cloud from the dragon, a dragon speed, how can it be too slow! "Ants, annihilate!" A dull roar of anger rolled out, just as the world collapsed like a terrible shock, the whole space was shaking. The terrible black cloud layer contains terrible thunderstorm. It seems that the terror momentum of the extinction force is rolling down, making Chu Rui feel a little breathless. "Nothing kills!" Thunder is raging, and the black fire is rolling. Under the double attack of thunder and magic fire, Chu Rui felt a great crisis. He started nihility directly without saying anything. The terrible thing about the violent attack falling down and passing through is that even the energy of space elements can be deprived of phagocytosis. Chu Rui secretly wiped cold sweat, which is really very fatal. Nihility makes Chu Rui become air. This is the first stage. With the help of the solid and virtual boundary stone, Chu Rui has already got rid of this stage and reached the second stage, that is to escape into the void! To escape is not to be integrated! Chu Rui now only uses special methods, forced into the empty world, seeking asylum. However, in the case of incoherence, it is only ostensibly able to protect him. Such a terrible move as this dark dragon can tear space, free element energy can be eroded and devoured, and it is really ferocious to the extreme. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s strong resistance strength, combined with the nihility effect, is double superimposed, so that he can be put into danger. Rao is so, this short few seconds, but let him feel that he has been wandering in the ghost door for several circles. "Get out of here!" A thundering roar, the dark dragon with its own huge body, burst down, stay in Chu sharp position, open mouth is a giant dragon breath out. MD The effect of nihilism assassination is still three seconds, but the dark dragon has already killed in front of him. The terrible dragon breath is completely wrapped in him, and burns everything in the 100 meters around his position. Space is calcined, air is burned, elements are swallowed It''s so bad that it can''t be worse! "The mean ants, you will be in the dragon breath of this God, completely perish!"The dark dragon''s evil dragon eyes twinkled. Chu Rui, who was preparing to activate the force of the void, suddenly realized that the space seemed to be cut off, and there was no way to break through the shackles and transmit it to the outside world! What a mess! Chu Rui''s face instantly became extremely pale. This scene reminds him of the battle with Tianzhao before he came to the demon world. Tianzhao that goods, relying on the ability of eight mirror, blocked the space, so that his space power can not be effective, almost made himself perish. At this moment, however, history repeats itself. Even if the dark dragon blocks all the way back. Chu Rui''s nihility effect, the second stage is to escape into the void, those who have a strong sense of the original existence may not cause any damage to it, but it can be found where he is. He has been defending, and when his nihility effect is over, he can launch a thunderbolt. The dark dragon not only does this, but also directly fills Chu Rui with the flame of dragon breath, which is within 100 meters. As long as he waits for his nihility effect to end, he will be immediately engulfed by the sea of fire. What''s more, the goods blocked the space shamelessly and blocked Chu Rui''s only way to escape. MD, is this all over? Chu Rui eyes a coagulation, a unwilling anger from the heart. "Dad, lianer has a way!" Just when Chu Rui was ready to open the absolute defense and go out to play with his life, suddenly came the voice of youlian''er in his mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 765 "Daddy, pity son has a way!" The little loli''s sprouting voice let Chu Rui just prepare to step out of the footsteps, suddenly received back! "Heaven is a recluse!" The effect of nihilism assassination is about to end. If you show the real body, don''t say you will be hit by the thunder of the dark dragon. It is only the dark devil fire with extremely terrible corrosion power around it, so that he can not afford to go. Two words do not say, Chu Rui started the first from the Tianyi Taoist to learn the Tianyi recluse, extended the time to escape into the void! Ten seconds, enough time, he in the conscious sea to talk to Youlian son. Dark dragon is very strong, raising hands, not to say that destruction of the earth, but at least enough to break mountains and rivers, end is very strong. And no matter how terrible his body is, but it can easily call out thunder, create a similar bound of bound, which is enough to see how strong the ability of this goods is. However, if Chu Rui would weigh it before, now, everything is different. In the case of scale breaking, Chu Rui''s real eye clearly saw the speed of energy loss in the dark dragon. These terrible powers he may create at any time and anywhere, but now it is not hard, but the energy is not enough to support. If it can be dragged, Chu Rui can drag him directly to death. Unfortunately, Chu Rui can not drag! After all, the lean camel is bigger than horse. Chu Rui can only fight one of them in three minutes even if he tries to play it. Next, we can only let it go. However, it can last at least an hour to see the speed of energy passing through the goods, even if it is increased by ten times as much as the fighting situation. This is the foundation. The fighting power burst out in a short time by Chu Rui is not sustainable by virtue of external forces. "Daddy, this snake, I think I can see it anywhere. I am familiar with it!" You pity son of a word, let Chu sharp momentarily stay a daze. Where have you seen it? Good familiarity? Chu Rui suddenly shake all over, a smile appeared on his face! Dark dragon, the death God accepts to help it pull the car ride! And who is the Youlian son? Son of death! Although you pity son is injured and sleeping, it leads to memory loss, but it is now recovering with the recovery of strength. Perhaps not to reach any state, there is no memory of dark dragon. But that familiarity is inevitable. Grass, the original Youlian son of the real card father, the death god giant, is so terrible on the existence! Chu Rui was shocked in a moment! You know, the world of heaven is blessed with so-called gods of death. Generally, self-directed, and do not say, kittens and dogs, even Chu Rui can be mad. However, the gods of death in the mythology, the Yan king in the Chinese mythology, Hades in Greek mythology, anubis in Egyptian mythology, Satan of European mythology system. These are all real gods! Chu Rui is very serious to think about who is such a fork. Obviously, all of these are qualified to be the strength of your pity father. However, look at the dark hair black pupil of Youlian son, only ten hall Yan Luo can be possible. However, it seems that none of them have black dragon riding. "Pity, is there any way to deal with him?" At this point, it is obviously not time to think about it. You pity son''s life question is only in Chu Rui''s mind flash but not, was left behind, later some time to find the answer. Now, let''s just flatten the dreadful dark dragon. "Daddy can do it!" You pity son is inclined to head, so lovely, but Chu Rui is not able to appreciate, by this little girl a word to make a bitter laugh. If I have a way to kill the dark dragon, where will this product be so arrogant in front of me! "People really say, Dad can let the snake behave in a word." Oh, my big lady, it''s not time to do this moth now. You said, but you really run daddy, I this fake is not the death giant, play can not turn! The dark dragon is such a strong, so fierce, the diameter of the eye beads of that special is calculated in rice, terrible guy, staring at me a sudden panic. If I could make him behave, that would be a ghost! "Daddy, what''s wrong with the snake? He seems to be very good and obedient, and he has never been so fierce! " You pity son head to ask Chu Rui, let him smile bitterly. Good? Chu Rui glanced at the honor of the dark dragon, and he didn''t see how the product was "good" at all! "Hum, how dare you be so fierce, daddy, teach him!" Looking at the violent appearance of the dark magic dragon, you pity son toot his mouth, very angry. Lesson, if I could, I''d have let the goods down. This little girl, is it coming to hit me? Chu Rui mouth twitches, suddenly produces a feeling of regret, knew earlier, did not let this Nini out. It''s all about fighting his confidence! "Daddy, hit him, hit him!"You pity son body did not enter the book of death, still from there shouting. Chu Ruigang wants to talk, suddenly, a system of prompt tone, let him momentarily shocked, to the mouth of the words were swallowed back. "Ding, for unknown reasons, the son of death has special energy, and the book of death temporarily gains the power of the law of death!" The power of the law of death? Chu Rui was completely shocked! "Ang..." Did not wait for Chu Rui to think carefully, a roaring dragon chant concussion and rise, stabbing his eardrum pain! "Daddy, kill him!" The voice of Youlian son is transmitted from the book of death, which is extremely delicate and simple. "OK, how can I beat this snake to death, Dad!" Feeling a completely different book of death, Chu Rui''s face appeared a bit of joy. Looking at the outside abuse but because he is in nihility and can not hurt a hair, thus angry dark magic dragon, Chu sharp mouth corner raised a evil smile! Your end day is coming! With the power of death law, Chu Rui originally wanted to choose the fast white tiger appendage, but also became the green dragon appendage. The strength of Qinglong, the power of Qinglong, and the fighting ability of Qinglong can definitely face to face with the dark demon dragon under the terrible growth of today. State? This thing doesn''t need to be considered. Because he can suppress the dark dragon at this time! The body is dazzling with light. Chu Rui is under the absolute defense brought by the forbidden armor, revealing the entity. However, the dark magic dragon''s magic fire and dragon breath can not hurt him. The book of death is sacrificed. Under the guidance of mysterious power, the book of death opens itself, and the page is turning, and the "sound" makes a sound! "The law of death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 766 "The law of death!" The power of the law of death emerged and directly destroyed the barrier of space formed by the dark dragon. Not only that, this terrible force also directly impacted on the unfortunate child. On the surface, nothing happened. However, with the opening of Chu Rui''s real eye, the energy in the dark dragon''s body has been completely limited! The energy is completely limited. What does that mean? That''s equivalent to that the dark dragon has been completely destroyed! It''s about the energy you get from death. It''s totally unusable! Today, he is equivalent to a tiger without claws. In the absence of energy support, the rest, only physical strength! "Energy Blast Looking at the dark magic dragon whose eyes were extremely frightened, Chu Rui''s cold words, accompanied by a special energy fluctuation, the dark magic dragon whined and stopped cooking! Chu Rui''s blow is just adding frost to the snow and sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds! Although the dark dragon absorbed the power of the law of death, and served for many years around the old man of death, the energy transformation in the body was labeled as the God of death. However, he is a dragon clan in the end. He is born with a terrible body which is constantly refined the day after tomorrow. Moreover, his terrible dragon language magic and secret arts are also his life saving and pressing box bottom skills. When Chu Rui didn''t fight, he directly destroyed the scale of the dark dragon, which greatly reduced his strength. Moreover, he became very weak. What''s more, his weakness will become stronger and stronger! Now, the suppression of the law of death has made him lose the trace of power of the law of death. Not to mention, all the forces in his body that have already belonged to the God of death are all suppressed and completely lost! Now, what''s more disgusting is that Chu Rui explodes the energy that the dark demon dragon has at the moment, which is not much energy, and directly explodes half of it! Dark dragon, it''s basically gone! Riding the chaos dragon and Lin horse, Chu Rui held the golden Xuanyuan sword in his right hand and the book of death in his left hand. In the state of absolute defense, he killed the dark dragon crazily. At the moment, the dark dragon is still under the suppression of the law of death. It is the best time to kill him. "Longwei!" "Death suppression!" Two weakening techniques were used at the same time. After Chu Rui used the green dragon appendage, the power of the green dragon was revealed and the magic power of the purple dragon spirit of the dragon ring was incomparable. The effect of the dragon power was not only 10% more than the original 20%, but also exploded. It was reduced by 30% and 10% more than the original 20%! And the spirit of death suppression in the book of death, not to mention, was originally the treasure of death, the owner of the dark dragon. Moreover, the spirit in it was the daughter of the God of death. With the blood of the owner and the most orthodox power, he could not die again! -174 million - 290 million the dark dragon with 58 billion health points, under Chu Rui''s two weakening techniques, not only the total attribute decreased by 80%, but the life bar also disappeared a large part in an instant. Just after the attack, it had been destroyed by 46.4 billion yuan. In addition, the terrible damage caused by the broken scale and the gradual increase of life pass. The life value of this product is only more than 7 billion! 58 billion, now more than 7 billion! Chu Rui''s eyes were bright. He had already seen the dawn of victory. It was not the victory under other circumstances, but the most heartfelt victory that directly beat the goods to the value of life! Chaos dragon Lin horse in Chu Rui''s all kinds of increase, originally is the super speed become more abnormal, in the dark magic dragon body constantly glide and run, so that the goods continue to struggle, but they can not even touch a hair of them. "Pity son, suppress him!" Even if it is made very miserable, but the dark dragon in the end than Chu Rui higher than N levels, the strength can not be compared. In order to ensure victory, Chu Rui had to concentrate on the book of death to youlian''er. Compared with him, you lian''er is more familiar with the book of death, and is more able to play its greatest power and hidden power! Chu Rui controls the Xuanyuan sword, which can release huge power and has a long attack distance. He releases a series of terrible sword Qi, whistling and slashing hard on the dark dragon scale, which is no longer protected by energy. The most powerful absolute magic weapon, with its fearsome power of invincible and invincible, is really a sword into the flesh. If the hard and thick dragon scale does not exist, it is severely pierced and directly attacked into the flesh of the dark demon dragon. "No matter who you are, how dare you steal the master''s treasure, you are bound to be eaten alive today!" The dark dragon''s eyes swept to Chu Rui''s hand, which exuded a terrible and mysterious power of the book of death, which made him helpless. The passage of energy in the body, the seal sealed, now he can only rely on the body to fight. However, the power shown by Chu Rui makes the dark dragon feel at ease. Even in this case, the mole ant is ultimately a mole ant, and there is no way to get him.Xuanyuan''s sword Qi was roaring in all directions, and he kept exploding blood on the dark dragon. In the past, the most proud black dragon scale, now it is similar to the paper. Even though the dark dragon''s speed is very fast, its body is not like a dragon hundreds of feet long. It is not flexible enough. However, the combination of chaos, longlinma and churui is faster. And the target is too small for the dark dragon to grasp. "Ang..." The life of the dark dragon was constantly decreasing, and soon it fell to the 5 billion mark. The dark magic dragon, which was played by chaos dragon, Lin Ma and Chu Rui, finally couldn''t help it. The whole body was shocked, and a terrible force burst out, and the sharp dragon chanted. Dragon language magic? Feeling the mysterious magic wave from around, Chu Rui was shocked! "Pity!" There is no need to call Chu Rui, you Lian Er naturally knows how to do it. Even if the Dragon language magic is used, however, in the end, the dark dragon uses the dark power. As the son of the God of death and has the book of death, it can not be completely restrained, but it can also be greatly suppressed. You know, the book of death is the absolute nemesis of the dark system! "Want to succeed? How can it be so easy? " Looking at the dark demon dragon whose energy condenses very slowly because of youlian''er, Chu Rui''s eyes twinkle, and a vast energy rises from his body in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 767 "Pity!" With a loud cry, you Lian Er, who is connected with Chu Rui''s heart, instantly realizes the power of the law of death into the essence of Chu Rui''s body. "Xuanwu is attached to the body!" Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp, and the strength of the green dragon all over his body faded away. Instead, it was Xuanwu''s incomparable vastness and great power of thick soil! The shadow of a giant turtle with a snake on its back suddenly appeared in the air. The heavy power of Xuanwu was added to Chu Rui''s body, and the earth yellow brilliance was constantly shining. "Xuanwu scallop!" As soon as his right arm shook, a special scallop, which was attached to the biceps brachii muscle of Chu Rui''s right arm, was suddenly shaken out and turned into a huge shield. This is exactly the Xuanwu scale armor that Chu Rui got in tumucheng, a piece of scales on his turtle back left by Xuanwu. "Xuanwu Strike Xuanwu strike: change the size of basaltic scales within the limit as you wish, and then hit them randomly within 10 meters, causing certain strength of damage, and forcing stun for 5 seconds! Cooling time: 1 hour! The original size of Xuanwu scallop was only 20 meters, which was the limit. However, now, under the injection of the Xuanwu power of churui, it has extended to a hundred meters, and the earth yellow halo on the surface is constantly shining, which is Soul-catching. "Die!" With a roar, Chu Rui added the power of Xuanwu to the scale of Xuanwu. Not only that, but also the power of the law of death was attached to the 100 meter shield. Then, with an extremely violent posture, he smashed the dragon''s head. "Ah..." The body withstood the powerful energy impact and the vigorous wind. When the dark dragon recited the Dragon language magic, the energy gathered was so terrible. Chu Rui with such a physical body, where the fetus rushed up, the first level is that the terrible energy gathered from the impact. Although he has absolute defense posture, even though he has the protection of forbidden armor, however, this energy is really terrible. Chu Rui has already felt some parts of his body torn apart. And here, there is still a long way to go. Less than 10 meters away, Chu Rui was able to see the disdain and ridicule in the dark demon dragon''s eyes. He felt angry that he was about to explode. "San..." The forbidden wing constantly incites, conforms to the current airflow, weakens the damage of the surrounding airflow and vigorous wind. The chaotic dragon and Lin horse under the hip also uses its special ability to swim in the middle of the vigorous wind. However, this has not been able to completely eliminate all the impact of Chu Rui. But at this moment, the Savior came. Youlian''er holds the book of death, and the power of the law of death bursts out and suppresses the dark vigorous wind in front of her! "Dad, come on, I can''t last long!" In the sea of consciousness came youlian''er''s panting voice. In order to do this, she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. If it were not for the spirit of the book of death, she would not have been able to do so with the strength she has recovered. "That''s enough, lian''er. Have a good rest. Next, I''ll give it to my father." Chu Rui pitifully said a word, and then holding the Xuanwu scale armor from the magic shield, crazy impact and up! "Boom..." A shield pounded hard on the dragon''s head. Compared with this huge shield, Chu Rui was almost an ant. Compared with the dragon''s head, this shield was just like an ant. Containing the power of Xuanwu and the power of dark law, the impact of Xuanwu scale armor with the power of Xuanwu law severely hit the right cheek of the dark demon dragon. Even if it looks like a baby punching a giant, it doesn''t matter. However, sometimes, the display of combat effectiveness is not in terms of size. In Chu Rui''s all-out strike, which contains so much energy to restrain the dark dragon, it just makes this guy tremble for the unknown. However, this is enough! What Chu Rui wants is not the lethality, but the effect of special effects! Dark dragon, dazed! Even if it was only in the blink of an eye, it was still dizzy. The magic words of dragon language magic, there is a fault, and the energy becomes disordered in an instant. "Ang..." The dark dragon screamed, because the forbidden mantra''s counterattack made it lose energy in an instant. At this moment, it is estimated that he has no chance to cast any moves. Unless it''s a life saving stunt that consumes your essence, you can only fight with pure body. I''ll kill you while you''re ill! Chu Rui quickly swallowed a drop of Tianyi Shenshui, and eliminated the erosion effect of the wound blown by the dark vigorous wind. However, the erosion can be eliminated, but the pain can not. Fortunately, he had been used to fighting in severe pain, and he knew that this opportunity was hard won and he did not dare to waste it.When he claps the chaotic dragon and Lin horse in his crotch, the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hand flashed with gold again, and the sword''s spirit was soaring! More than a minute has passed since the three minute increase, and even though the dark dragon''s health value has been reversed, it is still as high as 2 billion. It is very difficult to cut off so many health points in such a short time. What''s more, the goods have not lost their resistance completely. Even if there is only physical combat, it is not easy to solve. He cut dozens of swords of the dark demon dragon madly, causing a lot of trauma. However, at this moment, a familiar sense of vertigo came, followed by convulsive pain all over the body! Damn, at this time, the blood boiling effect time has come! Chu Rui''s movement was delayed for a moment because of his abnormal body condition. Originally, the speed was just a little short. The dark dragon caught the opportunity in an instant. The huge dragon tail was like a mountain and pulled towards him fiercely. "Hiss..." Chu Rui was in severe pain and was unable to move. He could not escape. If he gets this hit, he will be finished. Even if his health value has exceeded one million after increasing, it is the same. Chu Rui was powerless, but chaotic Longlin horse was not affected. The chaotic dragon and Lin horse, which is superior in grade and has high wisdom, instantly feels Chu Rui''s strange appearance. Knowing his master''s state at the moment, he exudes a black and white energy. His body is just like a swimming fish. He can escape the inevitable attack of the dark dragon with the speed of thunder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 768 "Good job, step on the sky!" Chu Rui endured the pain and touched the neck of chaotic dragon Lin horse and praised it. "The law of heaven and earth -- the reversal of heaven and earth!" After the outbreak of chaos dragon, Lin and horse, Chu Rui escaped a disaster. After adaptation, the power of the law of heaven and earth is opened to the dark dragon immediately. The bodies of both sides were suddenly reversed. Different degrees of the body, so affected and restricted by different. Chu Rui suffered from absolute weakness. Even with today''s physical strength, he can only walk at most. And the dark dragon, even under absolute weakness, is extremely violent. It has the power to tear a huge animal of the virtual God level. It is extremely terrifying! After the reversal of heaven and earth law, Chu Rui''s physical strength has been restored to the majority, and can continue the next battle! Looking at the more and more violent dark dragon, in a glance is constantly passing the increase of time, the heart suddenly a horizontal! Time is short, it''s time to play with your life! "The choice between light and dark - effects 1, 2, 3, all manifest!" Eyes a red, Chu Rui also made a cruel! The law of light and dark, the special energy pulsation vibrates! Chu Rui''s face turned red, and then burst out a mouthful of blood! In an instant, his body, viscera and spirit were all severely damaged! Although the power of law is powerful and mysterious, if the difference is too big, it is impossible to achieve the degree of perfection without self injury. It''s like Taiji, which is the first release force and the use of strength. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, you can''t completely remove the fierce strength. At the moment, Chu Rui is such a situation. The choice of light and dark, three effects, completely subvert the energy in the enemy''s body, the energy of a certain environment around the peak, and plant a bomb in the enemy''s body to counteract its energy! The dark dragon can''t use energy to fight. It''s not that he doesn''t have energy, but is just suppressed by the law of death and the power of death. Even though he lost half of his energy due to Chu Rui''s energy explosion, he lost a lot of it because of his dragon language magic. However, even so, it is not comparable to Chu Rui. When he forcibly changes the power of darkness in his body, Chu Rui suffers from a back bite and internal injury. And the power to change the surrounding environment, the dark hazy, covered by the power of darkness into the power of light, is to make him hurt even more. Fortunately, the light and dark bomb is only planting a bomb, and the consumption is very small. Otherwise, he would not be seriously injured at the moment. "What the hell have you done, asshole?" The complete disorder of energy in his body made the dark dragon suffer heavy damage in an instant. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his breath was withered in an instant. "What did you do? Wait, you''ll see! " Chu Rui wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. His voice was gloomy and cold. Holding Xuanyuan sword in an instant, he bullied his body again and slashed wildly. Even without the increase of blood boiling, Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. "You, the body of the God..." After fighting for dozens of seconds, suddenly, the dark dragon, who was fighting with Chu Rui, became stiff and his face suddenly changed. "Did you find out? Worthy of being the dark dragon, it was discovered at this critical time. Even though it''s a pity that I can''t give you a fatal blow, it''s enough to make you suffer! " After tens of seconds of incubation, the light and dark bomb has formed, and will sneak to the dark dragon''s dragon ball to blast. However, at this moment, he is aware of it. Chu Rui made a decision and detonated it immediately. At the moment, it is not a battle of will. If we insist on detonating the dragon ball and killing it at one stroke, it is not without a chance. However, it is likely to be forced out, at least the light and dark bombs will be forced to a remote location, far away from the Dragon ball. So Chu Rui chose to blast immediately. Even though they didn''t get to the dragon ball, they were not far away from here, enough to bring heavy damage to the dark dragon. "Hum..." A dull hum explodes inside the dark dragon. "Cough..." The dark dragon''s body trembled violently, then opened its mouth and spat out a lot of blood. Chu Rui opened his eyes of reality, and instantly he saw the dark dragon thoroughly. The internal organs almost moved and were almost destroyed near the dragon ball. Although the dragon ball did not explode, there were cracks on it. You know, dragon ball is the essence of a dragon, which is equivalent to the inner elixir of the monster. If the dragon pearl is gone, the dark devil dragon will not die, but it will lose everything in a moment. "Lizi, if I don''t kill you, I will never give up!" The dark dragon is crazy. After suffering irreparable trauma, the dark dragon becomes completely crazy. Chu Rui''s move not only made him suffer from the injury which is estimated to be unable to recover for ten thousand years, but also almost cut off his future promotion road. Unless he can repair the dragon clan in good condition, otherwise, it will be difficult to make any progress later. This kind of hatred can be compared with that of killing a father and robbing his wife. If those old friends, the dark dragon will not be so angry. However, now it has been carried to a human like mole ant, and it is not a direct battle. It is full of Yin moves. How can he swallow this tone?"It happens that if I don''t kill you, it''s hard for me to do it." Chu Rui wielded Xuanyuan sword fiercely. The fierce sword Qi burst on the body of the dark demon dragon, and the Dragon scales were broken and splashed with blood. Hear the words of this goods, Chu sharp mouth a hook, not polite return a sentence. "Ang..." Originally angry has filled the chest of the dark magic dragon in Chu Rui this sentence stimulation, suddenly completely crazy. The Dragon chanted and roared. The terrible dark demon dragon finally completely untied his shackles. He really wanted to go all out. Did you finally come? For the dark dragon move, Chu Rui did not have the slightest surprise. In this way, in order to protect his life, the dark dragon will certainly use taboo tactics to kill him. Chu Rui knows his growth time, stimulate the goods, is to let him play his life early, the current state, there is a fight. Otherwise, if there is no increase effect, it will be 100% dead. Impulse is the devil. When you take this step in the time of Laozi''s increase, it means you will be defeated! Chu Rui drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth, watching himself row out hundreds of meters away. At the moment, the surrounding black clouds are surrounded, and the breath of terror haunts the world. A dark demon dragon with the posture of destroying the heaven and the earth, the look in his eyes is extremely cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 769 "Step on the sky and destroy him!" Caressing the mane on the neck of chaos dragon Lin horse, Chu Rui''s throat made a deep voice. "Hiss..." Chaotic dragon, Lin and horse hissed for a long time, and the war spirit was high! "Success or failure, in one fell swoop!" Chu Rui raised his head and looked not far away. The steel body with blood dripping because of his previous crazy slashing attack loomed in the dark cloud of terror formed by energy. The look in his eyes became unprecedented fierce! "Eight feet jade boundary!" Hazy divine light shines, instantly will Chu Rui wrapped up. "The power of chaos!" Chaos dragon Lin horse is also an instant out of a gray power, not only he, but also the package of Chu Rui. "Step on the sky, kill it!" Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp, and he patted the neck of the chaotic dragon Lin horse. The latter gave a long hiss, and his body leaped, just like a startled goose, and quickly rushed toward the place where the dark dragon was. "Die!" Although the shield formed by the faint gourd ton force raised by the chaotic dragon and Lin horse was constantly swallowing and assimilating this force, the strength contrast between the enemy and the enemy was too large, and it broke down in just a few seconds. Because of the mount system of Tianyun and the hidden talent of chaos Longlin horse, Chu Rui will not be hurt before he dies. Chaotic Longlin horse, as always, is madly advancing, but the distance is only tens of meters. With his speed, if there is no interference, a blink of an eye is enough to throw n distance, but now it is only a few seconds to cross half the distance. The rest, relying on Chu Rui. The Japanese sacred utensil baqiqiong gouyu vibrates violently in churui''s waist, and the rich divine light contained in it emerges crazily, maintaining the fierce blow of dark vigorous wind. "Four spirit changes!" Chu Rui roared, and the shadow of the four sacred beasts floated around him instantly. Oriental Green Dragon, western white tiger, southern rosefinch, northern basaltic. The four sacred beasts appear at the same time. Powerful energy occupied all sides of Chu Rui, wrapped it up, and in an absolute gesture put out the dark vigorous wind around him. "Step on the sky, quick!" Chu Rui forced to endure the pain of his inner organs as if stirring, and ordered a sentence. Chaotic dragon, Lin and horse made an angry hissing sound, hateful that although he had the supreme power of chaos, it was too weak. Now, the biggest role that can be played is that Chu Rui, who insists on not being attacked by the dark vigorous wind, quickly runs towards the place where the dark demon dragon is located with his body almost numb with pain. "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." "Bang..." Continuous four slight burst sound sounded, let Chu Rui''s face change instantly. The avatar with the energy and special ability of the four holy beasts, which was transformed by the four spirits, was destroyed in just a few seconds. Now, it is back to his previous state of advancing against the vigorous wind. However, the four spirits are not completely devoid of Xiaoqiu''s role. At least, they have won Chu Rui a few seconds of precious time. "Whoa..." The clear sound rings, in Chu Rui''s impression, the boundary of Ba Chi jade, which has never been broken, is completely destroyed at this moment. The eight foot qionggou jade is not as warm and full of divinity as it used to be. Instead, it becomes dull, just like an ordinary jade. MD Without the protection of the border, Chu Rui stood up against the dark vigorous wind with his original body, and the horror was beyond description. "Dragon service!" With no other choice, Chu Rui activated the special ability of the Dragon Spirit ring, and released all the powerful dragon spirits contained in the ring one by one to prevent disaster for him. Three seconds, just three seconds! The souls of these powerful masters only gave Chu Rui three seconds. Even the soul of Aotian, the Dragon King, did not help Chu Rui to stop even one second. Collected so long strong soul, in these three seconds, all perished. There is no one to support a second, one by one on, one by one of the collapse, the time to fight for, a total of only three seconds! Chu Rui look cold, that terrible pain, again back to the body! Enter the dark cloud, into the core, only a few tens of meters away from the dark dragon in the center, who is practicing the secret arts, enough to destroy this terrible forbidden art all around. This distance, not to mention chaotic dragon, Lin and horse, with Chu Rui''s equipment at the moment, can run hundreds of meters in a second, which could have been easily reached. However, this black cloud, with its strong magnetic field, completely limits the explosion of speed. From the power of chaos shield, the boundary of eight feet jade, the four spirits and the strong soul, the four ways to fight for time, but also less than 20 seconds. Fortunately, in these 20 seconds, Chu Rui has been close to the dark dragon.Strong space pressure, so that Chu Rui''s body was hard to squeeze, his situation at the moment, as if the body was a giant in the hands, constantly holding hard. The body is tight, the internal organs are under great pressure, and the capillary blood holes all over the body exude silk blood, which is frightening. "Shut up, asshole!" Chu Rui bathed in blood all over his body, just like a blood demon. He was ferocious and terrible. Looking at the dark dragon that is only a few meters away from him, he has reached the distance that his skills can affect even under the influence of this powerful magnetic field. Looking at his own vitality crazy explosion reduction, at most can only adhere to the situation of three or four seconds, Chu Rui without hesitation. "Six realms wheel void - time is still!" With the power of the law of time, Chu Rui''s chosen target, the dark dragon, is completely static! "Step on the sky, up!" Seeing that his whole body was stiff and the surrounding energy had been completely stilled by the dark dragon, Chu Rui opened his mouth and it was a mouthful of blood gushing out. However, he didn''t care about these things. Instead, he took a picture of the chaotic dragon, Lin and horse. Driven by him, his body was just like light, and under the terrible speed that even the phantom could not see clearly, he resolutely rushed in a crazy posture. When time is still, the surrounding magnetic field is completely static. At the moment, nothing can affect Chu Rui and chaos Longlin horse. Without any restrictions, chaos dragon Lin horse can not only play the strongest speed, but also play the most powerful power and ability. "The attack of chaos!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 770 "The attack of chaos!" Absolute faith, absolute power, absolute final strike! Chaos dragon, Lin and horse completely broke out the power of chaos contained in the body, and rushed to the dark magic dragon not far away from the front who was performing secret arts! Previously, he used the power of Xuanwu and the skill attached to Xuanwu scale armour to knock the dark magic dragon which was using the Dragon language magic to the wrong side. As a result, his dragon language magic did not speak, and he was also bitten by a little bit. With the dark dragon, this terrible guy, has no ability to fight head-on. Even if it was just two minutes of madness, he had been exhausted. If it had not been for the restraint of dragon power and death suppression, which directly reduced the total attribute of dark demon dragon by up to 80%, he would have been killed at the moment. Even so, the reversal of heaven and earth has shifted the physical quality of both sides of the enemy and our side, which is absolutely inferior. In this state of being weakened, the dark dragon''s one card has already made him even charge to other people''s side all the cards. In the end, Chu Rui''s background is really too poor! This is the last chance. If the dark dragon is allowed to display this terrible skill that is brewing, then Chu Rui will surely die. This energy fluctuation is so strong that it has covered thousands of miles around us. Unless Chu Rui doesn''t say a word and directly starts the void power to return to the magic capital, even the magic fire city will be affected by this blow and instantly destroyed. I''ve done so much. Now I''ve been injured and my internal organs are about to explode. If it wasn''t for the virtual world, I''m afraid he would have died. Under such circumstances, how can Chu Rui be willing to escape? No matter after escaping, the punishment from the devil emperor and the vision of the magic city make it even more difficult for him to get the supreme magic fire, or for his own martial arts star, Chu Rui will never allow himself to withdraw at this moment. He is not a fool, this is obviously impossible to win the battle, he will not rush. It''s just that first there''s as much as 80% terror weakening, and now the dark dragon''s energy is sealed and the body is absolutely weakened. At this moment, it''s just a last ditch shot. He has a chance! Attack of chaos, this is a blow full of last hope! Driving the chaotic dragon and Lin horse, Chu Rui ignored the terrible wound hanging out of his body by the strong magnetic pressure and dark vigorous wind, and his blood was raging. At the moment of absolute crisis, he chose not to escape, but to fight to the death. Even if the winning rate is terrible, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up. "The attack of chaos is broken by Laozi! Ah, ah... " Chu Rui''s eyes were red with blood, and all his capillaries were broken. He was still alive, but relying on the drop of heaven just now, a divine water was hanging his life. Under the absolute belief, he was carrying out this last blow that had no return! Chaos attack: no cost, charge at a single target, the speed of the charge is twice the speed of its own + the speed of the rider, ignore everything, force the fly to knock down and repel, and will be hit and fall into a dizzy state for at least three seconds. Charge for the real effect, with real damage! Specific power: depending on the strength of the charge! Cooling time: 3 minutes! It belongs to chaos dragon, Lin and horse. It has the highest level of existence of the power of chaos. It uses the power of chaos and surging power to launch a terrible impact on the enemy. It''s up to you! Chu Rui slapped the neck of the chaotic Longlin horse fighting side by side, and roared in his heart. Mandatory knockdown and knockback! Chu Rui''s last hope of gambling is this special effect! In the pause of time, he crossed the last distance, and impacted in front of the dark dragon. Look at this terrible beast whose eyes are bigger than its whole body. In Chu Rui''s eyes, there is no trace of fear. Yes, only a strong sense of war and boiling anger. Chaotic dragon, Lin and horse were burning with a black and white light, and a single corner on his forehead released a hazy gray energy. The surging force of chaos broke out, making him and Chu Rui instantly become a light group, just like a meteor cutting through the sky in general, the fierce impact on the dark dragon''s forehead. "Shut up Crazy impact, violent power at this moment without reservation of the release, all rushed to the dark dragon. "Ang..." After the collision between Chu Rui and chaos Longlin horse, it was a long time. In fact, it was only a few seconds later. After the time stillness effect of the six circles rotating wheel, the dark demon dragon gave out an earth shaking cry. The last card, destroyed! The dark demon dragon''s body, which is hundreds of Zhang long like molten iron, was knocked back less than one meter under the attack of chaotic dragon, Lin horse and Chu Rui! Enough, really enough, it''s beyond the limit! Even though the distance is less than one meter, Chu Ruike and Longlin horse have created a miracle. It''s just like an ant overturning an elephant. It''s so incredible. "Die with me!"Chu Rui was full of blood and his eyes were red with blood. He was just like a demon God. He laughed wildly at the dark dragon that was once again subjected to terrible reversals. "Damn asshole, Ben God swallowed you first!" The dark demon dragon, who suffered absolute heavy damage and worried about his life, howled bitterly. Looking at the originator of his own situation, he yelled angrily, opened his mouth, and swallowed him. Both Chu Rui and chaos dragon, Lin and ma have been seriously overdrawn, especially the last strike. Even though the final strike was successful, however, the fierce impact on the dark dragon, which is even harder than steel, rebounded back to the damage, which made them completely powerless. No matter Chu Rui or chaos dragon, Lin and Ma could not evade the extremely simple swallowing action of the dark demon dragon. He just watched the bloody mouth as if the sky had fallen down, and the huge mouth with a disgusting smell of blood covered him and swallowed himself up. Is that all? What a pity! In the end, it was defeated! Chu Rui''s spirit collapsed and his body was damaged. After he managed to put the chaotic dragon and Lin horse away, his chest became stuffy. A special energy came out of the book of death and penetrated into his body. Then he broke into his consciousness sea. Next, his consciousness fell into darkness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 771 Open his eyes, Chu Rui is exhausted, strong support body from the game warehouse, can not care about the body contaminated with the nutrient, fell on the bed, and then completely coma past. I don''t know how long it took, Chu Rui wandered around to wake up. "Beauty, is this?" Looking at the small loli with blonde hair lying on the edge of the bed, Chu Rui was slightly excited. In the repressed place of the demon world, he belongs to outsiders, even though he is surrounded by NPC which is similar to the living people. However, the sense of repression in a world with only one person can not be suppressed. "Brother Chu, you wake up, hungry, sister Qin cooked porridge for you, I will take it!" Blinking, Sumei''s little girl disappeared at the door. After a while, Sumei and a doctor in a white coat came in. Chu ruicai learned that this is a hospital specially belonging to the family area of key members in Beijing. His symptoms are nothing but mental damage. It''s been a day and two nights lying here, and it''s no longer a big deal. At the doctor''s insistence, Chu Rui made a simple examination and then went out of the hospital. Facing the slightly reproachable eyes of the women in Qin Yue, Chu Rui lowered her head in front of them for the first time. Chu Rui is a man with male chauvinism. In his consciousness, his love needs to be loved. However, due to personal experience, such love is deformed. In other words, his possessiveness, very strong, gave them freedom, is really too little. Perhaps because they care too much, they have been shrinking their communication circle, and the circle of male friends has been greatly reduced. This has been found, and it is also in the near future. Chu Rui has reflected on it, which is his problem. However, many people are so, clearly know that they are wrong, and know where they are wrong. But it''s hard to make a difference. Chu Rui has tried to make up for it, but the results are very small. Now, they are left in the country, and they are scared with their own. What is it for? The only lover, but also indulged in the game world, can only watch his sleeping face in the cold game room all day. What is all this for? Chu Rui is very strong, always very strong, even if he is cut off his arm, even if the viscera and the six organs move, even if the blood vessels burst all over the body All these, he is very firm, the expression just, did not show a single pain. Such a man is worthy of the name of a man. However, he is also vulnerable. His heart is strong. But in some ways, it''s like glass. Once remember, who said a word: life and death, with each other, with each other; holding hands, with the children. These, just happened in the story legend. The world is fortunate, husband and wife are the same age birds, each flying in a big disaster. Human feelings, human desires, feelings and desires make up people. Even if there is a feeling, but can not satisfy its desire, even if the deep, there will be a deterioration of a day. Chu Rui asked himself that she had not done anything sorry for the women. Everything was about them and believed them very much. However, it is so-called that the bell of love cannot be self-contained. Turn over, the thin resentment accumulated, will one day qualitative change, so that the situation becomes an irreparable. For a long time, Chu Rui has achieved the responsibility of a man, and has carried them for a day, and has not fulfilled his responsibility as a man, because he is always not with them. Women, whether they are strong women, need the company of men, need a living lover to talk to themselves, share everything, hold themselves, pet themselves. It''s like a strong man needs a quiet haven. Chu Rui didn''t do that. In a short period of time, it was only a year since I met the women. I can go to today and to the present situation. This is fate and entanglement of fate in the last life. However, even the red line of the old moon will be broken one day. In this world, everything can happen. Chu Rui does not want to dominate or even become a God in the virtual world. However, in the real world, it is the best thing in life. Looking at a moving shadow, looking at a pair of worried and have a light blame in the eyes, Chu Rui''s heart, very heavy, very heavy, very heavy! Men will always hide their words in their hearts, but show themselves with their own practical actions. Chu Rui is not good at words. He can''t really do it if he wants him to speak those sweet words. "After that, I will accompany you for dinner every day!" Only one word, Chu Rui can do, only one word. It''s a commitment, a simple but heavy commitment. However, it is such a natural and natural sense for ordinary people, which is completely normal and can not be in normal affairs. It is a group of proud women in the house that are originally held by numerous elite brothers and daughters in their hands, and are very satisfied. The higher they are, the more ordinary their wishes are! The imperial family, the rich and jade food, the high power they hold, however, behind the countless people said they yearn for, but they can not achieve the desire to have a meal with their family and the beautiful. That''s the law of nature. What you have, you lose something. No one has ever escaped this law.Accompanied by the girls, a group of people went out to buy vegetables. Even Xiao Xiaoxie, Xiao Luoyu, Guan Yihan and mu rouer, who lived nearby, participated in the shopping. A warm dinner was made under the joint efforts of all. It''s not rich, it''s not luxurious. It''s just a little side dish. The main course is dumplings. Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Su Meimei are better than other hotel chefs. Chu Rui is the main force. Even ye xiner and Tian''er, who know nothing about cooking, have joined in, making the kitchen fly. Sitting on the sofa, Chu Rui touched his round stomach. There were no less than 100 dumplings in it, including no less than 70 odd shaped ones. Most of them were the masterpieces of Ye xiner and Tian''er. What surprised Chu Rui most was that Luo Huayu, who was the queen of the workplace, was an idiot in cooking. He had laughed at him a lot before. The dumplings that were even worse than ye xiner and Tian''er were all made by her, and then he contracted them all by himself. Of course, he had to give in under the strong threat of someone. The flowers are gorgeous, delicate and beautiful! Looking at a room of goddess, Chu Rui heart is not a bit Yinian. When he had nothing to do, Chu Rui didn''t want to watch soap operas. After talking at night, people began to play small games. At first, it was regular, but later, I don''t know why it became popular. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 772 Sincere words, big turntable More and more exposed, the atmosphere is more and more beautiful. Chu Rui was in a violent sweat and couldn''t control the scene. At the end of the day, when the chicks came all over the place and started drinking and then gambling and undressing, they became even more out of control. Chu Rui is drunk. I don''t know if it''s to help each of these girls pull it out as a shield to block the wine or other reasons. In short, he''s drunk! When he woke up in the morning, Chu Rui found himself in a pile of greasy, tender and moving body. In the room, he fell down in all directions, and the one who was close to him was Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous. At the moment, he was holding his arm, his head was resting on his shoulder, and his whole body was only covered with thin undergarments It was completely displayed in front of him. Xiao Luoyu''s sleeping face is charming and charming. It''s not like the noble and cold queen in school. It looks like a little girl. And Xiao deciduous leaves, as cold as an immortal, that curved willow eyebrows and long curved eyelashes, let Chu Rui a burst of loss of consciousness. Holding out his hand, he quietly lifted the veil on Xiao deciduous''s face, and saw a beautiful face, which made Chu Rui lost in an instant. This face, as like as two peas in the sea, is the same as the face, but it is still different from the subtle. She in the past life belongs to him in the previous life, that is, the Oriental infinite. However, she in this life belongs to her own! Looking at this beautiful and moving face, Chu Rui did not know why, and a tender feeling rose in his heart. Bow head, with infinite love, gently in her slightly pink cherry lips gently kiss. However, at this time, it is for some reason that Xiao deciduous, who has always closed his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are still very hazy, just like a butterfly blinking his eyes. What comes into view is a big face, while his lips are covered by a slightly cold but slightly hot thing. "Mmm..." Churui was startled by the dull cry. The mysterious and mysterious state disappeared in an instant. He opened his eyes and met his beautiful and moving eyes. At the moment, his anger was seven points, and other emotions were three points. Chu Rui was startled. He swore that he just wanted to see his dreamy face before. However, why even he did not consciously kiss directly, he did not know. Because Xiao leaves leaves the light struggle, around the women also wake up. Chu Rui loosened his mouth like an electric shock, and glanced at the women who had just opened their sleepy eyes. They did not know what had happened. They turned their eyes to the cold and cold leaves biting cherry lips, and their eyes showed an invisible appeal. "Hum!" Horizontal Chu Rui one eye, looking at Xiao Luoyu also wake up, Xiao deciduous nasal cavity issued a sound for can not be checked light hum. The veil was fastened again to cover up the beautiful face. However, that already ruddy incomparable ear, is how also cannot cover up. Glancing at the wrinkles on Chu Rui''s shoulders and chest, Xiao deciduous couldn''t help turning red. Last night, she was leaning on it and lying in his arms for the night. Now, his face has been seen by him, and the hateful thing is that he has taken away the first kiss. Look at the time. It''s over ten in the morning. Fortunately, the air conditioning temperature is very high, and there are many people. No one is cold enough to catch a cold when they sleep together. Clean up the mess of the house, simply made a little porridge to eat, everyone went back to their own room to rest. The hangover is very bad. Before leaving, Chu Rui found that Xiao deciduous''s cold eyes glanced at himself. Chu Rui couldn''t understand the meaning, but felt a little frightened. The corner of the mouth twitched for a while, showing a smile that was worse than crying, and sent them out of the door. Two days and three nights, 60 hours, in one to three conversion, 180 hours have not entered the world of fortune, that is, seven and a half days. Hurry back to the room, put the nutrient solution in, then lie down and turn on the power. Enter the game, return to the world of fortune! After adapting to the subtle sense of weightlessness, Chu Rui opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he was in the big square of magic fire city! Open the status bar, you are surprised to find that your level is 99 level n%. Sure enough, still hang up! Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I tried my best to kill the dark dragon. I didn''t finish the task. This time, the first pass can not pass, in the magic emperor and even the city of magic will drop a level of impression. Well, forget it, it''s not the worst. I think they know how strong the dark dragon is. It''s reasonable that they didn''t kill it. "Well, boy, what do you want to do with this thing? Make a quick decision. It''s really uncomfortable to keep it here and occupy my place! " After a glance, because he has dropped to level 99 and has not met the level 100 full level 5 turned frozen skill, Chu Ruimai is ready to go out and kill a monster to upgrade. He has accumulated a lot of experience before, but after reaching the full level, he has accumulated all these experiences. Now even killing a chicken can bring him back to level 100 in seconds. However, before his feet stepped out, the voice of the Purple Dragon Spirit came from the sea of consciousness."What''s the matter?" Chu Rui couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This kind of goods, before Lao Tzu was so desperate to fight, I didn''t see you come out to help. Now the task of Temo has failed, you are the first time to jump out. "What''s the matter?" The voice of purple dragon spirit was a little angry. He pulled Chu Rui''s consciousness into the ring of dragon spirit and roared: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t care if you throw this stuff in. If Laozi had not helped him, he would have become a dead dragon. Now the injury is stable and he''s not being moved out. This is my place, you understand The purple dragon spirit spurted a head full of saliva, but Chu Rui didn''t care at all. At the moment, he looked at the giant steel beast lying in the inner space of the dragon ring and opened his mouth in amazement. This is, what''s going on? Chu Rui feels as if he wants to faint! Dark dragon? How could he be here? Churui, Sparta! "Don''t look at me, it''s none of my business! I was sleeping, so you threw the goods in, and then asked me to help him heal. Then he went missing. I have not come until now Looking at Chu Rui''s eyes, purple dragon spirit immediately opened his mouth, looking like it was not related to Laozi. And no matter what happened to the dark dragon, was it a dragon who appeared here? Chu Rui''s saliva will flow out in an instant. It would be too much to enslave the soul of such a formidable man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 773 Its strength is stronger than that of the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao. Besides, it is also a dragon nationality. It has natural physical advantages. It has followed the mysterious and powerful God of death, and has the incomparable dragon language magic. Besides, it has the power of the law of death! If such a terrible existence is really enslaved, even if it is just a soul, its fighting power will never be lower than that of an ordinary true God level master who has the full state of body! This is a super thug! Churui was in a heartbeat! However, the heart is only a moment, and then is covered by endless doubts! In his memory, he was swallowed up by the whole thing. Before losing consciousness, he reluctantly took back the pet space of chaos dragon and Lin horse, and then, there was no more! No, the script is not like this! Open the status bar and look at the eye-catching level. It''s 99. That''s right. His rank has been lowered, and some things have burst out of his backpack, which proves that he has indeed hung up. Moreover, all kinds of resurrection effects have not taken effect, or they have hung up after they have taken effect. In a word, he has indeed died once. Not only does the level drop, but it is also forced by the system to return to the nearest city of fire resurrection point to regenerate. In that battle, the dark dragon won. Even though it was hard to win, he always won. But what is the situation now? Why is the winner in the dragon ring space? The only final card, purple dragon spirit claimed that it was none of his business, so what was going on? "You mean, I threw him into the ring space, and then I asked you to help him heal?" Chu Rui looked at the purple dragon spirit seriously and asked him seriously. "Are you sick?" Purple Dragon Ling looks at Chu Rui with an idiot''s eyes, which makes him feel quite egg ache. He also knew that he was asking an idiot, but this is the key to the truth of the matter. He had to ask, and he had to ask. "Don''t talk about it. Is it true?" After looking at each other for a long time, Chu Rui couldn''t stand the strange eyes of purple dragon spirit, so he couldn''t help drinking. "Well, well, I''m going to give you a serious answer. Listen up! It''s you who sent the goods in. It''s also you. You, you, you, you, said to me personally, help him heal! Are you satisfied? " Chu Rui is covered with black lines, and purple dragon spirit is also covered with black lines. I sleep well and recover my strength. How could you know that when you were sleeping soundly, your special smelly boy directly opened the space of the Dragon Spirit ring, threw such a fierce black dragon into Laozi''s room, and immediately disappeared after saying a word. You don''t want to think about it. With Lao Tzu in the interface, no one has the ability to open the space of the ring of Dragon Spirit except the recognized you. It''s impossible! Chu Rui murmured in his heart! It''s not scientific! Laozi dutmo''s unconsciousness has been forced out of the line by the system. Will you do something? Well, to say the least, even if the elder brother is still strong, but how can we start from the latter? Throw the Dark Dragon into space. Is that too much exaggeration? If I had this ability, I would have been so embarrassed by TMD that he would have collapsed and collapsed, and then he would have been kicked off the line by the system, and he would have been in a coma for a day or two? "It''s impossible!" Chu Rui told the purple dragon Ling that the goods had lived for so long. They were too mysterious and well-informed to know more than he knew. However, I didn''t expect that the goods also widened their eyes and made Chu''s spirit happy. There''s something wrong with TMD. "If so, there is only one possibility!" Suddenly, the Purple Dragon Spirit''s look became very, very serious. This kind of expression is the first time that Chu Rui saw him and experienced the test of the goods. Chu Rui''s expression becomes extremely cold. The Purple Dragon Spirit''s expression is certainly not particularly good news. He did not speak, just quietly waiting for his next. No matter what, you have to bear it. "In your body, there is a more powerful soul, or a terrible force!" The purple dragon spirit vomited out a sentence that made Chu Rui dumbfounded. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui asked a little stupidly. "What do you mean?" Purple Dragon Spirit rolled his eyes and said, "it means on the surface!" "No wonder, before I felt that your condition was not right, and that power felt strange. So it is. If the soul is concerned, I have a look at it and find nothing abnormal. It is estimated that there will not be another powerful soul in your body. As for strength, it is not very clear. Your consciousness sea, from the very beginning, I did not fully see through. I don''t know what''s hidden in it Purple Dragon Ling''s words let Chu Rui''s heart tangle up, squint, he also a little confused for a time, do not know what to say. "What should I do?" This is the first time Chu Rui asked others this sentence. He has never been confused, but this time, he is really confused. I don''t know how to act. Anyone who hears that there is another unknown existence in his body will be so panicked."Now you have no choice but to let it go. If you want to understand what happened in your body, and further want to resolve this disaster, you must have strong strength. Now you, too weak. Even at your age, what you''ve achieved has been brilliant, but it''s not enough. The enemy will not be merciful because of your weakness and youth Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let that Chu Rui silence, he also very clear own strength. Perhaps in the player is simply God like existence, but in the eyes of the real strong, it is just a mole ant. For example, if the dark dragon doesn''t belong to the dragon clan or the dark Department, he will be killed if he can''t pass a face to face. You know, without the 80% full attribute of dragon power and death spirit suppression, the full state dark dragon would be so terrible. Only 20% of all attributes, and the law of death is blocked, the energy is exploded, and the body is weak, he can''t do anything about his cards. Now this state is completely unclear. If he is in full swing, he will not have a bit of his own trash. "I see!" Chu Rui nodded in silence, indicating that he was clear. For his current situation, even if Chu Rui shocked, but not completely unimaginable and accept. In ancient times, there have been many cases of taking over houses. However, it is not so easy to deprive the soul and occupy his body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 774 "Move out of this goods! My Lord is going to sleep. He''s here. He''s in the way! " Will Chu sharp understand, purple dragon lington when assured! The young man in front of him is strong in other aspects, but the strongest is his psychological endurance. Since he knew it, he was bound to make up his mind. Such a future will definitely be the top to the strong, what should not do, oneself very clear. He was not worried, yawned, pointed to the dark dragon lying on the ground to sleep and nourish the wound, and shouted at churui. "Here What do I do? " Chu Rui was embarrassed. You told me to do it. I want to be able to do it! "Don''t you have an old book with a strong sense of death? It is very consistent with the energy fluctuation of this goods, and it is much faster to move him there than to recover here! " Purple Dragon Ling turned white eyes, and said to Chu Rui. "Oh? And that can hold him? " Chu Rui was shocked. Is there room for death in the book? "Nonsense! The ancient book is a treasure with the Dragon Spirit ring to a certain extent. Only by losing the divine power, it leads to the dust of the Pearl. Now, a part of the power has been developed. It is a whole set of things. It can hold a black dragon in the area. What does it count? " For Chu Rui''s shock, purple dragon lington sneer, blame him for his big surprise, see too narrow. "Pity!" Chu Rui a call, suddenly pitiful voice back. "Can you put the dark dragon in the book of death?" Chu Rui pointed to the huge black dragon lying on the ground like a great wall of steel, and the corner of his mouth twitched a little. "Can father and Dad, pity son can take in the little black!" You pity son words immediately let Chu sharp head black line. Little black? Chu Rui looked at the huge dragon body lying across the ground with cold sweat. Where is the name of the little black from? "Father, Hei and lian''er signed a contract, and then they were the pet of pity. Father and dad can call on the little black fight later You pity son words let Chu sharp momentarily shocked. Turning his head, he saw a black dragon lying on the ground like steel, wriggling his throat and swallowing a mouthful of water. Well, I was still in the Rys. He hit him later. This time before the damage said that the enslaved souls of the strong all played, but it is good to change such a super player. However, it didn''t happen that it really came true. Not only that, but also in a more perfect state. Although the dragon service is strong, it is only the soul state of the strong who is gathered. However, the dark magic dragon in front of us is the real and true flesh and blood body, which is still good or good. The strongest form with a body that can climb the battle to the top. Chu Rui felt like he was hit by a pie made of gold, even though he was dizzy but very happy. This crazy than the sky photo is still fierce terrible existence, now, is his hitter. And it''s not like purple double headed dragons who have become his pets and their strength weakens the presence of a large part of n. He is a pet of Youlian son, and Youlian son is an artifact. His strength will not be restricted by Chu Rui, but it will be restricted by the book of death. On the surface, the combat power of the dark magic dragon will not be reduced too much. "Not only is it so, daddy, not only has Xiao Hei become a pet of pity, but also has greatly improved her strength this time, remembering many techniques, and his death books have evolved!" After the surprise of dark magic dragon, you pity son sent another surprise. Chu Rui is in the form of the outside, and he is different from purple dragon spirit. He directly transfers the dark magic dragon to the book of death, and then consciousness comes out of the sea of consciousness. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people around, he hurried towards the general mansion. "Two big brothers, in the next tricky hand, and general galet are friends, please let me know!" In the fight, churui saw the guy who led him back with his cavalry, and thought he should have nothing wrong. It will cause doubt that it disappeared for seven and a half days and suddenly appeared in the devil capital. It is better to appear in the magic fire city first. The power of the void, such as space magic, is better not to be exposed. This is a card. Hearing Chu Rui saying gailte, two goalkeepers immediately showed a look of admiration. Thus, the general with a beard was still very popular in the city of magic fire. Not long after, the tall body of galette came out with the soldier who had been informed. "Brother, are you ok?" Looking at the people in front of us, it was really a tricky hand, and gelerton stared at him. It was previously reported that "the craftsmen visited" he did not believe it. Now the living people are standing in front of them, which is not false. "My God, brother, you are so strong. The dark dragon is so terrible. I will send you back to that place like the Lord of the city. On the road, I saw the amazing power, not afraid of your jokes, and we were all soft legs. Even thousands of miles away, it was almost hit by fish. If the city of magic fire has not been protected by all the officers and soldiers with the power of boundary connection, it is estimated that it has been destroyed now. Well, your battlefield is not here. It''s just some lava stones that hit you. Otherwise, the place you stand now is not the magic fire City, but the site of the city. "Gaiter, who has always been very meticulous, has been talking a lot at this moment, so Chu Rui has no room for an intervention. He can only smile helplessly to see the goods flying in that spit. He is surprised for a while. His facial expression is called a rich one. "Where are you going these days, brother? You don''t know. Princess Youcheng is going crazy to find you. You didn''t see that, Lord of town these days, it was tea, not thinking about food, and was thinking about how to find you, the whole people were thin for a circle. The ten days the princess gave was almost there. If you are not yet, the city Lord is about to hit the wall. " Gailte laughed, but it made Chu Rui move, and he could not help but show the woman in the dark city. This girl, it seems that brother still has a certain position in her heart. "The first battle with dark dragon before is the third most terrible existence in the list of fierce beasts. In fact, the force is far from that of ordinary people. The younger brother is invincible. Even if he can escape by using the secret technique, he is also seriously injured and unconscious. After a while of conditioning, I reluctantly recovered his ability to act. He was just right. He rushed over without stopping. " Chu Rui thought carefully about the information from gailte, but on the surface it was a kind of smile, but helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 775 "It doesn''t matter. The existence of the dark dragon can be overcome by non-human. Brother, you can fight against it. It''s very strong. I believe the devil emperor will not blame you. Brother, let''s talk more. The idiot can see what the princess means to you. You don''t know how anxious she is after your disappearance. However, the emperor''s decision can not be questioned by anyone. So, no matter how much you and Youcheng princess love each other. If you don''t nod your head, you can''t get together. " Galt''s words moved Chu Rui a little. He was very clear that in this place where the monarchy was supreme, the devil emperor was just like heaven for the people in the demon world. Galt was able to say these words, on behalf of his recognition of the friendship with Chu Rui. For such a straightforward mind, heavy love heavy righteousness man, Chu Rui has nothing to say. "Don''t worry, brother Galt. I know all this. No one can stop me from being with Princess Youcheng." Chu Rui''s expression is firm, that pair is not afraid of death even for love, let GALT and two bodyguards awe at once. In the demon world, women are just men''s vassals. Even if the city has proved with her wisdom and strategy that she is not a weak woman, however, the deep-rooted idea for such a long time can not be changed by her own actions. In many people''s eyes, there are more people who respect her Princess status than those who respect her ability. And if deprived of her Princess''s coat, she is nothing but a man''s accessory in the eyes of others, that''s all. But Chu Rui, for a woman, is not afraid to offend the devil emperor. In many people''s eyes, this sentiment is simply stupid, but for a bloody man, he is worthy of being a real and upright man. "Haha, I''m relieved. I believe you will have your own way. Well, let''s not say much. Let''s go to the city Lord''s house and give him a wind to calm down and let him report a letter to the princess. And then my brother''s taking care of you. " Galt laughs and hugs Chu Rui. He walks towards the city Lord''s mansion not far from the street. After a big meal in the biggest restaurant in the city of magic fire, Chu Rui also tasted the unique flavor here. I have to say, no matter where it is, it will have its own unique flavor. The first time I came here, I went to the magic city, and then I went to the magic city. I didn''t have time to appreciate anything. This time Chu Rui was not polite. He regarded himself as a tourist and had a good time. The next day, when the city of moyou arrived, the girl''s eyes turned red when she saw that she even tried her best to restrain her emotions. However, which of the people who were present was not the essence of officialdom. How could this small situation be concealed from them? At the moment, one by one, the eyes looked at Chu Rui with envy. You know, get such a proud princess''s favor, then after that can be flat, straight up, you Muyou, this has to save many years of hard work? Not only that, Princess Youcheng is not a vase, not only people Zhang that is national beauty, but also very powerful ability and means, but also by the magic emperor''s trust and love. With her, her man, want to special what not good can not ah. If you want to go back to the devil capital and meet the devil emperor, even if you haven''t finished the task, you have to talk about it. That night, Chu Rui cooked his own dishes and invited GALT and the city Lord in the royal palace. Finally, at the strong request of GALT, he left several jars of liquor brought from the human world and several recipes for cooking. After leaving the city of magic fire, a day later, Chu Rui and moyou city returned to the magic capital on their special flying mounts. Chu Rui is not an idiot. Naturally, he can see that the magic city is really moved by himself, but it does not reach a very deep level, let alone the situation of life and death. Before in the city Lord''s house posture, three points really seven points are played out. However, Rao is so, and it is enough. How many days? MLGBD, even if you are an iceberg, I will melt it for you one day. Chu Rui is not the kind of man who is careful. His woman has to confess everything to himself. Everyone should have their own secrets. Moyou city is a princess. Growing up in such an environment, you can understand what you have in mind. Chu Rui didn''t resent it. At least, she didn''t hurt herself. That''s enough. Back to the cornucopia to have a look, let the two worried Angel agent manager down. The store, which has been closed for several days and opened again, is immediately full of traffic. Chu Rui employed more than 100 cooks, signed a contract, and then gave all the recipes he had learned. In this way, the cornucopia can operate automatically. Even if he cooked food for the guests on the first and second floors, it was only a simple synthesis system. As long as the materials were sufficient, it would take only a few seconds to make a dish. But now, things are on the right track, and he doesn''t have so much time to waste on it. Here, as long as it is a gold sucking cave, it is enough to give it to two archangels who are extremely beautiful and powerful. He has to do business. I went to the kitchen to do a meal in person. I did it in a down-to-earth way. Instead of using system synthesis, I rewarded two lovely angel girls who were quite angry and went all the way to pick up their own magic city.When the wine was full and the food was full, the devil emperor might go to the cabin which was of special significance to him because it was late. No one dared to disturb him at this time. Therefore, the meeting with the devil emperor will be left for tomorrow. Churui saw off the city of moyoucheng, then pacified Angelina and Christina, and returned to his office. After returning to the magic capital, Chu Rui did not dare to make a mistake at this time. He went out to make wind and rain. Otherwise, everyone would suspect him. Fortunately, the theft of Prince Qi''s mansion seems to have not been exposed. It is estimated that the king of Qi seldom goes to the inner room, and there are too many things to find. What''s more, what Chu Rui stole were some valuable ores piled up on one side and Tiancai Dibao in the treasure box. No one will turn over those things, which will lead to the loss of aura. This night, Chu Rui slept very sweet. The next day, at dawn, he was called up by the city of moyou. Outside the treasure pot, a luxurious carriage was ready, waiting to enter the magic palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 776 "Elder sister, what time is this? And no one else is alive. I''m a serious injury! " Chu Rui yawns, looking at the magic city in full dress, radiant and beautiful, and turns his eyes over. "Early? What''s early? It''s about to be early, and you pig will sleep! " The magic city turned Chu Rui a hard look, then reached out to squeeze a hard on his arm, roared: "and, elder sister, who is the elder sister, who is your elder sister?" "Don''t tell me. I''m wrong. I just woke up and my brain was a little confused. My beautiful and lovely princess, let''s go. We must not let my father-in-law wait for a long time. " Chu Rui suddenly breathed a breath of cool air. Under the strangled by the dead soul of the girl, the sharp pain in her arm made him feel the meat in the damaged place. It was not his own. MLGBD, this girl, it''s tough enough to start. "You greasy colored pig, who is your father-in-law, don''t shout here, and put gold on your face." The face of the magic city was suddenly red, and once again, she twisted his hand in the hurt of Chu Rui, and said with a sharp bite on his lips, regardless of the sad man who was crying under his hand, he was so sad at the moment. Two times in a row suffered heavy damage, Chu Rui immediately obedient, very good. It seems that TMD is all deceptive in what I learned in that fart soap opera. Who is so saying that women like the slippery mouth of men, see Laozi is an example, if in two sentences, it is estimated that the ravaged place is not a bruise, but a piece of meat flew out. All the way, straight to a temple in the magic palace. Sitting in a luxurious chair, Chu Rui even had breakfast, but faced with the special breakfast in the magic palace, he couldn''t help tasting it. It tasted well. The most important thing is, special food, let him rise several attributes, or permanent! It is the magic palace. Such permanent growth attribute of food, unexpectedly, is the daily food, which is really extravagant. After waiting for several hours, Chu Rui had fallen asleep on his chair. Finally, the old man''s family of the emperor came! Looking at a full-bodied, slightly angry Lord of the devil, it is estimated that in the early morning heard something bad news! Chu Rui shrugged himself secretly, and he didn''t want to explore it at all. This product obviously represses his anger, and now it is the idiot who is completely blocking the gun. "Father!" Chu Rui doesn''t matter, but as a daughter, the magic city can not be irrelevant. "What about the task?" Nodded at the demon you city, the emperor of the devil could not send the fire to his daughter. Chu Rui was the best vent object. Two words do not say, is directly to the theme. Chu Rui held his mouth, looked at the evil emperor with poor looks, and his heart was full of fat. What about the task? As the emperor of the devil, I don''t believe you will know what the task is. Obviously failed. Now, the rage is raging. I am going to vent myself to Laozi by running on this topic? Chu Rui has some eggs, but there is no way. Who told him to have been so thorough in B before. The big talk is too slow. Now, I have to move the stone and hit my feet. Who can blame? He did not expect that he was just showing his attitude. The devil emperor was so cruel that he would play with the existence of dark dragon. Chu Rui was committed to the day before, but after fighting with the dark dragon, he knew that the GRD bastard was just trying to kill him. Is that being what he can play around now? This is a knife to kill, but also really high! "It''s a failure!" Chu Rui said three words without expression, and immediately made the atmosphere in the room stagnate. The heart of the magic city is tight in a moment. She also knows the result naturally, and her father knows it. However, knowing how her father is going to deal with it is another matter. "How did you assure the emperor?" At this time, the emperor is no longer a father to interrogate the future son-in-law, but to treat a subordinate who failed in a mission as an intermediary. "Failure is failure. I don''t want to say more. However, the dark dragon is not what I can handle now. It is very precious to get him seriously injured and to pick up a life by himself. " Chu Rui shrugged, said nothing. Even under the terrible imperial power accumulated by the emperor of the devil, there is no timidity and soft. It was his character and a part of the plan. The more you look at you, the more you look at you, the more you look at the emperor. Of course, the high-level self-reliance is itself on the grass bag or the appearance of the dress, also can not. He Chu Rui, that is really proud of the bone, and also have the ability. Such a person is the most enchanted emperor of the eyes. "What evidence do you have, dark dragon, is a great hit?" The emperor did not care about Chu Rui''s attitude, but squinted and asked. "Is it not evidence that the volcano is directly destroyed?"Chu Rui squinted at the demon emperor and asked. "Who knows if that''s the action of the dark dragon? It can''t be evidence! " The magic emperor said calmly, its meaning is very obvious, is to let Chu Rui come up with decisive evidence. "Is this evidence?" Chu Rui stretched out his hand from his arms and took out a piece of black scale. He smashed it in front of the magic emperor, shaking the palace. Black scales are the scales of the dark dragon. Chu Rui knew that this would happen, so he was prepared. It was cut off from the dark dragon. Fortunately, it became youlian''er''s pet. Otherwise, he could not do it. The black dragon scale exudes strong dark waves and light dragon power. Even though it is as hard as iron, the sword can not enter, and water and fire do not invade, but there is a sword mark about five or six meters above the dragon scale, which is shocking. "Some skill!" The demon emperor stared at the sword mark above the dragon scale for a long time, then raised his head, looked at the indifferent Chu Rui, and praised him without salt. Chu Rui didn''t care much about the praise, but he was very surprised to know the magic emperor. She knew very well that her father, who could be praised by him, could be counted with one hand. However, today, the color pig, unexpectedly has this honor, really let her some do not understand. "You''ve managed to get through it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 777 "You''ve managed to get through it." The magic emperor opened his mouth, and his faint voice made people unable to grasp what he thought at the moment. "The dark dragon is too strong for you today. However, it is beyond my expectation that you can make him hurt But don''t be happy too soon. It''s not so easy to marry the emperor''s daughter. This is the first level. There are two more. If you can''t satisfy the emperor, it''s no use! " As soon as the magic emperor shook off his hand, he gathered up the dragon which was more than ten meters in size. A little simple account, and then on the swing sleeve, the meaning is very obvious. Chu Rui blinked at the demon city, the latter''s face just showed a little bit of joy immediately by his "wink" to disappear, respectfully to the demon Emperor gave a gift, and then coldly left Chu Rui behind, and walked out of the side hall. The beautiful woman has gone, but Chu Rui has no mind to accompany an old man here. So, he follows him and leaves behind the devil emperor who has a deep vision and doesn''t know what he is thinking! "What are you running for?" Chu Rui hurried to catch up with the magic city, walked with her side by side, looked at the princess with a cold face, and said with a grin, "how? Future wife, your brilliant future husband has passed the first level set by his father-in-law. Is he very happy? The days when you were married are very close! " "Go, the dog can''t spit out ivory. You are not ashamed to be your future wife or your father-in-law. This is the devil''s palace. Be careful to be heard by others. Knock out your teeth By Chu Rui a run, moyou city is immediately some blush, angry at Chu Rui low roar, look rather bad. "Well, I''m in a good mood after today. I don''t care about you. Wait, when you get married, see how I avenge today Moyou city is not only a princess, but also a big man with a heavy fist. Its momentum is nothing to say. As soon as she glared, Chu Rui was also a little frightened and quickly raised her hands to surrender. Run against each other all the way out of the magic palace. Looking at the time, it''s almost noon, and it''s time to eat. Originally, Chu Rui had no appetite, and the cakes and pastries he ate in the magic palace were still around 90%. However, the girl in the city of moyoucheng had to eat, and he had to eat the dishes he cooked himself. In the coma days of Chu Rui, although she would basically go to the VIP room with the highest authority left by Chu Rui in the treasure pot every day, the things synthesized by the system naturally did not taste good by hand. You know, this is a gold branch and jade leaf. He grew up with a golden spoon. It''s easy to say that if you haven''t eaten it, you can''t let her eat it again. This is called from thrifty to extravagant, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult. Chu Rui couldn''t help it. For the sake of life bead and supreme magic fire, he had to serve the master well. He had to pinch his nose and become a cook again. After the wine was full of food and wine, the magic city left. She is not those idle egg pain every day, oh, should be said to be idle milk pain princess, need to deal with a lot of things every day. After seeing off the magic city, Chu Rui, after dealing with the chores of the treasure pot, threw the burden directly to Angelina and Christina, and went back to the room by himself! Since knowing the evolution of the book of death, it is not convenient to take it out with you all the way. It was a little bit too tired to sleep last night. Now, it''s time to take a look at what the book of death has evolved into. The book of death??? , special items, sacred objects of the dead spirit world, have absolute restraint effect on dead creatures. The damage immunity of the dark system is 99%, the resistance of the dark system is increased by 1500%, and the power of the energy attack of the dark system is increased by 1000%. The critical hit rate of the monster of the dark Department is increased by 99%, the trigger probability of any negative state is increased by 90%, and the critical hit rate of the dark monster is added by 60%! [additional] strength 50000, physique 50000, agility 50000, spirit 50000, luck + 50! [weakness] damage caused by light magic increases by 100%, and all light related resistances are - 15%! (the additional attribute is still in normal state, if the effect is closed, this weakness will be ignored) [passive effect] spirit suppression: it has a great deterrent to any necromancer DARK monster, and it is mandatory to weaken its full attribute by 50%! Uniqueness, in a battle, the same target cannot be used for the second time! Can be closed! [active skill] undead engulf: spend 500 MP to stimulate the mysterious power contained in the book of death, and devour all energy. The specific strength depends on the strength of the user! Cooling time 2 minutes! [active skill] natural calamity of death: it costs 1000 MP to stimulate the power of death in the book of death. It releases a 1000 * 1000 range of death field, and devours everything except the user. It consumes at least 500000 HP per second for at least 1 minute! The specific duration depends on the player''s ability! Cooling time 5 hours! [active skill] demon judgment: consumes 1000 MP to summon the legendary abyss troll to assist in the battle. The strength of the devil is linked to the strength and mental strength of the summoner. Duration 1 hour! Cooling time 3 hours![active skill] curse of death: consume all MP (MP value should reach at least half to launch), curse death on a single target, curse the opponent with the power of death, and pull the soul of the target with the power of God of death. If the person using the curse of death is not killed within 1 minute, the target will die unconditionally! It works for any creature! (judging from the user''s current strength, after the power of death bonus, monsters below legendary level are effective) can be used once a day! [active skill] ghost dream: it consumes 10000 MP and is used against a single enemy. It can force the enemy to fall into a dream, or force him to open the most fearful memory in his heart and torment his spirit. The duration depends on the enemy''s mental strength and mentality! Only once a day! [active skill] death words and spirits: consume spiritual power, use it against single enemy, and transform words into reality by communicating mysterious spiritual law power! (the holder does not have this ability at present. He can only use his spiritual power to exert his power with the help of the tool spirit and pitiful child)! Cooling time: seven days! [active skill] death contract: by signing a contract with a living creature, you can integrate it into the space of the death field, and in a crisis time, you can call them to fight for yourself. Limitation: all contracts can only be signed by spirit and soul, and all contract creatures can only be controlled by them! Current contract creature: 1 (Dark Dragon)! [active skill] death absorption: without consumption, it can absorb the free dark power in the space, or sneak from the dark creatures to absorb their energy and vitality, even their souls, and nourish themselves! Note: this skill is very exhausting and easy to be eaten back. Use with caution! Cooling time: 1 hour! You Lian Er, the son of the God of death, is losing energy [development] can be upgraded! It''s true that the book of death after evolution has not only increased the number of attribute resistance, but also the addition of four basic attributes. As for skills, there have also been very big changes, not to mention the power increase, the cooling time is also greatly shortened, which is very good. Not only that, but also two more skills - death contract and death absorption! The death contract is similar to the dragon service of the dragon ring. However, dragon service can only absorb souls, while death contracts can directly sign contracts with living creatures without losing their combat effectiveness. At most, they are influenced by youlian''er, which is very strong. And death absorb, Absolute Divine level skill. It can forcibly devour the energy, vitality and even soul of dark creatures. Against the sky, is there any wood? Even if the probability of a large, but if used successfully, it is bound to be earth shaking terror. It''s a big killer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 778 It has been nearly a month since I went to see the devil emperor in the magic palace and explained the fight against the dark dragon. These days, Chu Rui is just having fun. He has nothing to do with moyoucheng. Even though he blushes the girl''s cheek or turns pale with anger every time, his feelings are getting better and better. In the daytime, Chu Rui would take off his elegant and elegant clothes and put on his night clothes and hang around in the magic capital. Secretly, he used youlian''er''s dark contract to gather a number of local snake gangs in Mordor to inquire for information. He was inconvenient to the road, and Christina naturally became the head of the intelligence work. A month in the demon world is ten days in reality. When busy, not to mention, in such leisure days, Chu Rui fully fulfilled his promise, every three days will go down the line, accompany the girls to dinner. Leisure days, always go so fast. The demon emperor, who had been unable to restrain himself, finally had an action. Mission two, here we go! "Attack the black magic stronghold? Is there any mistake? " Hearing the rumor of moyou City, Chu Rui was Sparta in an instant. These days, although he is idle all day, in fact, he is digesting all kinds of information collected from those local snake Gang clubs. The black magic stronghold has been rising for hundreds of years. It is like a cancer in the magic palace. From the beginning of a mountain and a stockade, it has developed to 32 cities, dominating the southwest area of the magic palace and competing with the devil''s palace. It seems to unify the rhythm of the river and mountain. Such a huge thing, even want him to attack down, this special what there is no justice? "No, that''s what the father ordered Moyou city has a worried face. Obviously, she knows more about the difficulty of this task. Over the past hundreds of years, so many elite generals and tens of millions of troops have invested in the magic palace. On the contrary, they have made the black magic stronghold even stronger. Now people have established their country, which is called the black devil kingdom. The best they can do now is that the black magic stronghold can not be expanded. It is impossible to exterminate it. The most terrible thing is that the people there, after hundreds of years of brainwashing, no longer think that they are the people of the devil''s palace, but the people of the dark devil kingdom. It''s powerful, United and consistent. It can be called an iron wall. In addition, it is said that the strength of the black devil kingdom is not inferior to that of the devil emperor. How do you play it? Chu Rui suddenly felt his head was very big. "I said, your father wants to kill me, right? The last time I was asked to face the dark dragon, the third most fierce beast on my own, this time I have to face a country alone? " Even though he knew it was a test, Chu Rui was still dissatisfied. It''s so special. Let''s live. Is he really a God? "Or am I going to talk to my father?" Obviously, moryoucheng also thinks it is too far off the mark. Even though she knew that her father was a man of his word, he would never change his mind from day to night, but at the moment, he couldn''t help wanting to ask for help. "Well, it''s no use going there. I don''t want to be thought that he has taken the soft and admitted to lose. It''s nothing to lose face. What I fear most is that if I lose my future wife, it will be a big deal. " Chu Rui pulled the magic city and felt the tender and smooth hand in his hand. He said with a bad smile. "When is it? You''re still talking nonsense." The city''s face turned red and struggled for a while, but it didn''t break free. Thinking of Chu Rui even risking his life to fight with the dark dragon for his sake, and now he has to go to the battlefield where he is dying, he can''t help but feel a different feeling in his heart. His good feeling is deepened once again. Even though he has not developed to the situation he likes, it is not far away. At the moment, that no longer struggle, let this man hold his little hand, is the best proof. "What requirements did your father give me, how much authority do I have, and to what extent can I do it?" After the molestation, Chu Rui asked with a full face. This is a big event. To win, you have to know yourself and your opponent. I don''t want to talk about others. I don''t even know my own side. That''s not good. "Within a year, if you attack the black devil stronghold or kill the black devil, you can mobilize all the troops stationed in the magic palace outside the forces of the black devil stronghold. You will be given sufficient supplies, including 10 million soldiers and 3000 good generals. But if the black magic stronghold invades an inch of the magic palace that has not been occupied now, or if the death or injury exceeds five million, then it will be regarded as a failure. Then, death The complex expression of the magic city shows the authority given by the devil emperor. Chu Rui took a cold breath on the spot, which was too big to limit. From a piece of pudding, he went up to marshal of the army and horse, commanding one side and ten million soldiers under him. This, the hanging blast sky has the wood to have! "I have one condition!" Even with such a large authority, but Chu Rui''s heart is not satisfied! "What conditions?" The city of magic asked. "Those soldiers must obey my orders!" Chu Rui knew this truth well. Even ordinary soldiers would not obey him, not to mention the childish men in the army. If you become the commander-in-chief of a group of soldiers who are not satisfied with everyone, even if they have hundreds of millions of soldiers, they will surely lose."This, the father emperor said, he only gives you rights, as to whether it can be done, he will not ask!" The meaning of magic city is very simple. The meaning of the devil emperor is very simple. I give you the right. How to do it is your own business. This naturally includes whether you can make your own soldiers obey the orders, which is also your own business. "Well, in that case, I know. But I still have one condition! " Chu Rui nodded, but still did not give up. "Say it The city of magic and quiet tilted his head to think about it before returning. "I want you to go to the army with me!" Chu Rui''s words, immediately let the magic city stand on the spot, eyes lost. "You, you colored pig. It''s forbidden to take women in the army. What''s more, I''m... " Magic city suddenly wake up, red from the face to the neck root, angry will be small hand from Chu Rui''s big hand out, pinched and hammered at him. "What are you thinking? I just want you to be my deputy commander and help me deal with the military affairs, Princess Youcheng Chu Rui grinned bitterly, spoiling the demon you city with a face of shame. "What?" The city of moyoucheng stood on the spot, his face changed from blush to bloody red, and he was almost smoking. That intoxicating amorous feelings, let Chu Rui also can''t help a burst of absentmindedness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 779 "Hey, hey Looking at the magic city that is about to break out, Chu Rui''s instinct tells him that if he stays here, he will be awakened by this little woman in the situation of shame and anger, and give him a severe treatment. In order not to let this tragedy happen, he had to start first. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he encircled the slender willow waist of the demon city, which was still fighting between heaven and man. In the case of his exclamation, he directly lowered his head and kissed her lips. "Mmm..." Magic City struggle, but has been a sheep''s mouth, her point of strength, what? How can Chu Rui let the fat slip away? Originally very resistant to the magic of the city in Chu Rui under the hegemony, can not escape, gradually also fell down. A flurry of love, Chu Rui even if the fire, but in the end is still a sense of propriety, can control themselves. "Is it OK, my princess of Youcheng?" Chu Rui''s bad hand constantly rubbed the waist of the magic city and felt the amazing greasiness. He couldn''t help but squint at the enjoyment. This girl not only looks the best in the world, gorgeous, but also has a super devil''s figure. The convex part is convex and the concave place is concave. Not to mention, what people like most is her willow waist swaying in the wind, which makes Chu Rui love her. "There has never been such a precedent in the military!" Chu Rui''s hand is broken. Even though the city of moyou resists slightly and even pinches her life, Chu Rui doesn''t give up. She has no choice but to let it go. Fortunately, he doesn''t go too far, so let him take advantage of it. After all, Chu Rui was living and dying for the city. Even if she is cold, the iceberg in her heart is gradually melting. Magic City words let Chu Rui stay for a while, he really did not expect, this demon world class is clear and the difference between men and women to such a point. Even though she is a genius like moyoucheng, she is limited because of the difference between men and women. She only played a little role in the political arena, which was due to the love of the devil emperor and the devil. Before the devil asked for love, those magic emperors probably had never had such a small opening. It has to be said that this is a kind of sad. No wonder the difference between men and women is so serious now. In such a situation, men were all sent to the battlefield to die, resulting in a serious imbalance in the proportion of men and women. A man has three wives and four concubines, and many women are single. In such a long time, the polarization will inevitably become worse and worse. "It doesn''t matter. I told my father-in-law that if you want to subdue the black devil stronghold, you must go with me!" Chu Rui smelled the fragrance in the hair of the magic city and said softly beside her delicate ears. I, I''m going to To my father Can''t stand Chu Rui so, that in the ear of the heat and in the waist of the hot hand, let the magic city heartbeat intensified to the extreme. She bit the shell teeth in a panic. She didn''t know where to produce a force. She pushed Chu Rui away. She was so red that she didn''t dare to look at him. She stammered and ran away in a flurry. Demon world, southwest! According to the memory instilled in Chu Rui by the wheel of six realms, this place was originally a pure land. Although some thieves were still rampant, it was quite good compared with other places. However, what stands in front of Chu Rui at the moment is quite different from the memory. Everywhere is the Gobi, extremely desolate. When the wind blows, the loess land with little vegetation is blown open, and black bones that have been corroded for a long time can be seen everywhere. Broken flags, disordered armor, and broken blades all show the cruelty of war. The eyes of the skeletons are dark and deep, as if they are silent accusations. This is war! Even when Chu Rui was a killer in the real world, he had seen many tragedies in the Middle East. However, there is no one that can compare with what we see at this moment. In the vast Gobi, originally green mountains and waters, now it has become a desolate place for countless people to bury their bones. When the wind blows, all the bones buried in the yellow sand are exposed, just like ghosts. The strong resentment and evil spirit is frightening. Chu Rui frowned and didn''t speak. Even the cold little girl of moyou city saw the scene, her face was changeable. The two of them are just as tolerant, and the others are not. Even the veterans could not help shaking. As for the civil servants, they had already vomited even gall and water. "See Princess Youcheng!" After walking through the Gobi which is almost paved with bones, I entered the front line of the black magic village in China. The officers who had received the message long ago had their uniforms sorted out and were waiting for their arrival. The head of a thick eyebrow big eyes, black armor almost three meters tall general standing in the front, see Chu Rui and his party, not in a hurry to see the ceremony. He respectfully saluted the demon city. However, for Chu Rui, the official commander-in-chief who was conferred the title by the magic emperor, did not even look at it. The same was true of the group of officers who followed him, who were dignified and dignified. Even in the face of the city of moyou, even if you salute, let alone whether you salute respectfully or not, even on the surface it is arrogant."General, we have come from a long way and are very tired. Could you arrange a rest place for us?" Chu Rui reached out to stop the attack of the magic city, a smile at the three meter tall strong man said, to say a little better, that is a gentle attitude, say a little bad, that is simply low. When this was said, it was not only the generals, but also the soldiers on guard who came to cater to the scene. I didn''t expect that the special envoy sent here this time was so bad. I thought he was pretending to be B when he looked like a scholar. I didn''t expect that he was just like his appearance. He was cowardly and had never seen the world. Now he is scared to be weak by such a big battle, right? "This is it?" Even though they knew Chu Rui''s identity, these old oil cops naturally had their own set of rules after they had been in the army for so long. Pretending not to know Chu Rui, some surprised looking at him, that look, as if to say: where did this goods jump out? It''s a bit of a stunt! "This is the Grand Marshal of the army and horse appointed by his Majesty the devil emperor. He is the supreme commander of all the officers and men in the southwest battlefield of the black magic stronghold, the supreme commander of the whole army, marshal craftsmen!" Magic City cold face introduced, smart road, how can she not know the idea of these veterans at the moment. However, she did not have any way to crack at the moment. She could only follow the path they had set and almost couldn''t help holding her nose to introduce her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 780 "What? It turned out to be the Grand Marshal with crafty hands. I thought I was the aide of Princess Youcheng. I''m disrespectful The three meter strong general''s face was startled, and apologized to Chu Rui again and again. With his simple and honest appearance, people who don''t know really think he misunderstood it. A sullen smile rang out from the army, but it only lasted for two minutes, then it subsided! However, this is enough, enough to make Chu Rui and his party livid. Moyoucheng''s face instantly turned red, and then became iron green, and then gradually developed towards the dark. Staff? What are the aides in the mouth of these old slickers? That''s another name for face! What is face? Face is lover, equal to Xiao San! The city wants to attack, but it can''t. These are soldiers, and unlike those in the human world, they have a strong sense of national identity and belonging. In this world where strength is respected, strength is everything. Even though they are generals and soldiers in the magic palace, it is very normal that the emperor is far away from the sky. After so long in this place, it is also very normal for them to have a different heart. This can be seen from their attitude towards the princess of moyoucheng. Although the black magic stronghold is very strong, compared with the inside information of the evil palace, it is very weak. If you want to destroy the black magic stronghold, it is very simple. However, for hundreds of years, the black magic village has developed from a small village on the top of a mountain into a country with dozens of cities and dominating one side. Among them, if there is nothing fishy, kill Chu Rui can not. "What is the general''s name and what is his position in the army?" Chu Rui smilingly toward the three meter strong general asked, very kind, without a bit of shelf. I don''t seem to understand the meaning of the words before the goods. On the surface, he didn''t care at all, but what he thought in his heart was only clear to him. "My general Poole, loved by his Majesty the magic emperor, has been appointed a general to suppress thieves and lead the whole army!" Three meters strong general a face proud toward the North arch hand, the face is very respectful. "It''s general Poole. It''s disrespectful! I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with everything here. I have to rely on the general. My men have traveled a long way, and they are tired of horses. Please arrange a camp for us to have a rest! " Chu Rui''s face is harmless to people and animals, and his posture is still very low. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Poole narrowed his eyes and picked up a shrewd little soldier. He ran up and listened to his orders. "Hurry up and prepare the camp for the marshal and his royal highness." "Thank you, general." Chu Rui nodded with a smile and said, "I''m a little sleepy today. Tomorrow, I''ll review the tiger army led by the general." "Marshal, go well. We will have military affairs to deal with. We are not far away." Poole had a brilliant smile and was warm enough to compete with Chu Rui. "What are you doing so low? You are the Grand Marshal of the army and horse appointed by the emperor. The Supreme Commander here is your subordinate. Did he commit such a low-level crime? " Glancing back at the far away Pule and others, the magic city drives the horse close to Chu Rui and whispers to him. "Difficult!" Chu Rui sighed and looked at the mysterious city. He explained, "they are the local snakes here. We are new here. We''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. " "Is it so serious? Are they so bold? " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, magic city immediately widened his eyes. "Tiangao emperor is far away. What happened here? How can the devil emperor in the far away city know?" Even though Chu Rui was disgusting the old devil emperor, his mouth was a different set of words: "if you annoy them, they can kill us all, and then push them to the black magic stronghold. Without evidence, the devil emperor can''t help them. After all, they have to defend here." "Dare they?" Magic city suddenly queen momentum burst out. "Why not?" With a sneer on his face, Chu Rui looked at the angry moyou city and said, "how long has the black magic stronghold been here? How many troops, material resources and financial resources have been invested in the magic palace over the years, but how much has it played? Stop the black devil stronghold, and you can''t move in? It''s just an illusion. For hundreds of years, after such a long time of recuperation, the black magic stronghold has become a giant that even the magic palace cannot easily defeat. In this, if there is no one else to connive at traitors, or even secretly subsidize, I will not believe it Just now you also experienced the attitude of Poole and his men towards you. You are a princess. They are so disrespectful to you. You can see that they don''t have much awe of the devil emperor. Such a person, with only a little action in the future, will surely become treason in the first place. " Chu Rui''s words made the city suddenly become indifferent. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find any words to refute Chu Rui''s words. "What are you going to do?" Although magic city is a genius, it has no experience in this field. Soldiers are not like politicians. One of their unhappiness is to directly add knives and axes to their bodies. Who would like to reason with you? To them, great principles, intrigues and other things will not work. Only fists work best."Don''t worry. Let''s find out the situation here. Originally, I wanted to cook frogs in warm water, but it seems that someone won''t give me this chance! " Churui just opened his mouth and said a word, but he didn''t go on. His mouth was closed and his eyes flashed. Because he sensed that someone was watching them and trying to eavesdrop on them through special equipment. "Since they want to play, play with them. Anyway, I didn''t expect this group of decadent wastes to help me attack the black magic stronghold. I''ve brought enough people to take it down there! " After a look at the magic city which is still unconscious, Chu Rui''s mouth is hooked, revealing a cruel evil spirit smile. "What?" The city of moyou gave an uncontrollable scream, which made people look around. Feeling the gaze of many people, moyou city pink face slightly red, she looked at Chu Rui and whispered: "are you crazy? If you don''t rely on these generals and soldiers, what can you do to break the black magic stronghold? The people we brought in? There are only 100000 people, and most of them are civilians. There are only 20000 people who can fight. How do you want to break through the black magic stronghold, which has dozens of cities and has taken root in that land? " "Don''t worry, just wait for a good show Ah, I''m so tired after driving so long. Let''s have a rest today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Chu Rui stretched out and went straight to the camp that had been prepared, leaving behind a puzzled face and gnashing teeth of the magic city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 781 A night of silence! Chu Rui expected that Poole would quietly meet together, but he didn''t eavesdrop, even the idea. What is the so-called plan for a group of scum to be destroyed? He was really tired, as soon as he entered the camp account, he lay directly on that soft bed and dreamed of him. The next day, may day! "Dangling and clanging..." he said The sound of the urgent bell broke the stillness of the dawn. The soldiers who were resting in the camp account came out of their heads, sleepy, and their clothes were not well dressed. They gave a glimpse of the sky that had just been polished, and they were furious. Chu Rui is wearing black armor, engraved with mysterious rune, a unicorn on his chest, symbolizing the highest military position. He stood on the high platform, with a cold look, and even though he did not have a little prestige spread out, he felt like a mountain. The bell lasted for half a quarter of an hour, and a group of people appeared in the square of nota. Except for a few others standing up, the rest, even if they came, stood in a twisted manner, with incorrect military uniforms, sleepy eyes, yawning and even eyedroppings. "The bell has been closed, and how many people have been counted!" Chu Rui face expressionless toward the magic city not far away said, the latter nodded, with the roster and a number of civil servants busy. "Seven camps, seventy camps, a total of 370846 people were not there, of which the rate belonged to Poole and the other six battalion troops, one did not arrive." Soon, the city of magic you was a face of iron and green will be the statistics of the news reported to Chu Rui. "Good, it seems that my new official will start to burn up three fires!" Chu Rui glanced at the standing posture below, even some obvious scoundrels, cold and fierce, his eyes were full of murderous air. "Today, it is the first time that the commander-in-chief has reviewed the army. Thanks to the wrong love of his majesty, he was given the title of commander of the army and horse. He has the full power to coordinate the battle situation here and exterminate the black evil thief. However, looking at your army appearance of these wastes, the commander-in-chief will know why he can''t attack such a weak black devil stronghold. You can''t beat their pigsty because of your stupid people, even if the people who fear the black devil stronghold are pigs. " Chu Rui''s words, originally or officially, were not salty, and they were taking the form process, making some people, whether they were clear or dark, laughed at them secretly. However, next, the goods were changed in a flash, and the wild was dazzling. A group of people looked at the handsome and thin scholar standing on the high platform, but they were shouting and abusing, full of filthy words and their shape, which made their heads chaos and did not turn around. "The commander, hurry to tie all the reports that have not come to us! Whether it''s a general or a soldier, one is not down, all tied. The commander-in-chief wants a correct military law! " Chu Rui waved his hand, and the words were very angry, which made everyone shocked. The square looked dense, but tens of thousands of people were not here, including the vast majority of generals and their own soldiers. These are all top level, but this is the only chief of the hair, but they are all tied? Yes, yes! " The commander was stunned and when Chu Rui''s stern eyes came again, he stuttered and gave an order to the law enforcement team. "Go on, who dare to tie me?" After a while, a loud sound rang. A large group of people, led by general pulp, leaped forward with a great stride, and their momentum of surprise made the soldiers in the school field have to retreat and give way to face Chu Rui directly. "You are a very powerful commander!" Poole smiled, looking at the expressionless Chu Rui on the platform, and a glimmer of vulture flashed in her eyes. "General Poole, and you, why did you hear the drum of the general but did not come?" Chu Rui looked at the tens of thousands of people below, disdain, despise, ridicule, or cruel eyes, without any emotion fluctuation. "Is there? Did the point roll? Did you hear that? " Poor was a little surprised, turned his head and asked loudly around him, and got a negative voice to be reconciled. "You have a problem with your ears, and have you had problems with the ears of 370845?" Chu Rui''s voice is becoming more and more cold, as if a dying god is about to endure to burst out. "Ah, no, general Ben heard the drums. But last night, because the military affairs were busy until the third day, he came late. I believe the commander will not blame him?" Standing beside Poole, a dirty black clad general yawned, and set out to say, his expression was very good, as if explaining to Chu Rui that he had delayed his time so that he was very upset. "Ha ha ha, you boy, I don''t think I''ve been busy with those girls all the time?" As soon as this statement came out, there was a lot of laughter in the army of pur. At first, only a few generals were laughing, and then they spread the whole school field like plague. Not only those 30000 people, but also the soldiers who had come here at the prescribed time were laughing."Is that funny?" A voice that was silent to the extreme came out, covering all the laughter. Everyone turned their heads and looked at the sound source, the emaciated figure standing on the high platform, the so-called grand marshal who commanded them by the devil emperor. "If you don''t get a general, you don''t have a superior. The army laughs There is also the suspicion of leading the female dependents into the military camp without permission! Do you confess these sins? " Ignored a crowd of silent people, Chu Rui continued to say. "Enough!" Pu gave a low roar, a surging murderous spirit was released, and roared at Chu Rui: "boy, who are you when you are? Do you really think that you are the Grand Marshal of the army and horse conferred by the devil emperor, you can sit in this position with justice? I saw you yesterday. I wanted you to live longer. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. In this case, I''ll come to meet you for a moment. How many catties do you have "General Poole, are you going to commit the following crimes?" Chu Rui''s cold eyes, such as electricity, glanced at the bulging Poole, indifferent and way. "You don''t even want to pee on your head. I will chop you alive today, and let you go to the underworld to be your Grand Marshal! " Poole took an axe from his own soldier''s hand, looked at Chu Rui, spit on the ground fiercely, and said fiercely. This goods, unexpectedly want to directly and openly attack and kill him, the supreme commander sent by the demon emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 782 "Do you want to rebel?" Chu Rui stood on the high platform, motionless, and took the Pule which was bulging with muscles as the air. "Rebellion? Who is going to rebel? It''s just that you''re not happy! How can our loyalty to the magic emperor be comparable to your little white face? For so many years, we have been on the front line, sacrificing life and death. Why do you want to order all of us and bring us under your command. You know military? You know about war? You know what''s going on here? If you really put all the pressure on you, the millions of soldiers here will die soon. " Poole''s words made a little commotion in the army, and Chu Rui''s eyes flashed. This product, worthy of being a general of the army, is indeed a bit of a brush. Previously, he was really confused by his figure, thinking it was just a simple thing. "I''m the commander of an army. If you don''t respect me, you don''t respect him. Who dares to make a mistake? " Chu Rui is very clear, in how to go down, will inevitably cause mutiny in the army. But he didn''t care. He has no sense of belonging here. For these people, there is no emotion at all. What do they have to do with him? If these people want to do harm to him, then directly kill them. What''s the big deal? After coming here, he didn''t know how many times he was provoked and couldn''t vent his anger. If these people want to hit the gun, he would be happy to accept it. Originally some impetuous troops in Chu Rui''s words, suddenly quiet a lot. Even though this place has been corroded, most ordinary soldiers still have a sense of belonging to the devil''s palace and revere the magic emperor. Chu Rui is really nothing, but he represents the devil emperor at the moment. This, can''t tolerate their disrespect. What''s more, those who can talk to the little white faced Marshal are the generals headed by Yipu. They are just pawns and have no qualification. "Commander of the first army? Who acknowledged you? Today, general Ben will come to kill you and see how powerful you are. " Poole''s roar woke up the soldiers who were afraid of it. This product has been operated here for so long, and it has been made as iron barrel. Those who didn''t agree with him were probably settled long ago. The rest of these, even if there is not to accept the heart, but also dare to anger, dare not speak, yield to his erotic power. At this moment, even with him, the Grand Marshal sent by the demon emperor, he is isolated, and I look like a scholar. How can he compare with Poole, whose fierce and cold-blooded attitude is deeply rooted in their hearts? "He went against the evil emperor and openly disrespected him. He wanted to assassinate me. In this case, today I will kill you, the disorderly officials and thieves Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled, and the murderous spirit of terror was immediately diffused out, and stirred up in the space. "What?" Poole was shocked. As Chu Rui''s primary target, he was suddenly stung by the murderous spirit, and his body reeled. The momentum of the frenzy was stopped and he almost fell to the ground. The more than 30000 people who belonged to him were also in a state of confusion. "All of you, die!" Chu Rui was indifferent, just like a God, standing in the air under the instigation of forbidden wings, coldly staring at a group of so-called elite soldiers who were shocked and disgraced. "Red Dragon explodes!" Once the forbidden blade is waved, it absorbs the energy of the Fire Dragon King Aotian, and immediately displays its super skills. Suddenly, a fire dragon appeared in front of Chu Rui, with his blade pointed, fierce and incomparable to kill down. The body posture of Ao Tian, the fire dragon king, is formed by strong fire elements, even though it is not the real dragon body. However, there are purple dragon spirit and green dragon power on Chu Rui. It is difficult to specify the strength of dragon Qi. Under the support of dragon spirit, this fire dragon, which is just made of fire element, is almost the same as the real dragon family, invincible and unstoppable. "Want to resist Senlo sword array To be able to guard the border is not an ordinary person. Ambitious people, big as they are, do have the strength to match their greed. A group of generals led by Poole, deputy generals and personal captains and other experts, each with their unique skills, charged toward the fire dragon. The fire dragon is very strong, but it can''t help so many. At least, they are all high-level masters of epic level. What''s more, the strength of those elite soldiers is not weak. One person at a time is enough to disperse the fire element. Chu Rui wants to hide his own strength, but this is based on the premise of destroying this group of people. As soon as Senluo sword array came out, the gloomy ghost atmosphere directly formed a prison like place, enveloping all the generals headed by Poole. "Whew, whew, whew..." In that prison like world, death is the only one. With forbidden blade and Chu Rui''s energy level today, the Senluo sword Qi released can be resisted by Pu Pu and those mythical generals whose strength has reached the peak of myth level. However, other legendary strong men, even if they are legendary peaks, are just mole ants, which are left to be slaughtered. Poole and other generals are trapped, the rest of the elite are fighting with the dragon, want to kill the dragon. Those close soldiers, who were constantly pounding to break the senlo sword array and rescue Poole and others, were completely blocked by the fire dragon and could not move forward."This general''s command, the whole army''s attack, target: crafty hand, kill without amnesty, take its head, reward a million soul coins, seal general, command all armies!" Looking at the decrease of his own soldiers, however, the terrible sword array showed no sign of exhaustion. Poole was surprised and angry. Crazily holding his big axe, he kept chopping left and right, chopping the invisible Senluo sword which contained ghost Qi, and then roared at the numerous soldiers who had been staring out. "Poole and others have become rebellious. If you help tyrants, you should be punished! I will never be merciful to treachery. Today, not only will every one of these people die, but also I will report their charges to his Majesty the devil emperor and kill 9 Clan Chu Rui''s words are very plain, without any demagogues, no promise of heavy profits, not to say that they will not settle accounts after the fall, and smooth everything they have done before. However, it is such a light sentence that when the word "Zhu Jiu Zu" is written, the surging and murderous spirit that permeates the air makes them shiver instantly, which was originally urged by Poole The heart is also immediately calmed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 783 As the saying goes, the law does not blame the masses. If Poole wins, some of them are expected to have bad luck, but at most, they are dead by themselves, and their families are absolutely safe and sound. However, if the little white faced marshal, who had been looked down upon by them before, won, they would not be able to bear it. They have never met with such a strong murderous spirit. How many people have to kill to accumulate such a terrible murderous spirit? This goods is a killer, this point, no one doubts! Moreover, they absolutely believe that the goods are not bluffing. On the contrary, it depends on the situation. They are eager for them to start at once. He has an excuse to kill all of them in order to satisfy his desire to kill. Seeing that group of soldiers made a commotion and then calmed down, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment. He really wants these people to make a mess, and then take the opportunity to kill some to vent. His cruelty is not something that can be completely rehabilitated by the 30000 plus people of Poole. As a commander in chief, nothing matters, but fairness is the most important. It is the most fundamental that rewards and punishments should be clearly defined for things and not for people. If those soldiers don''t move, he can''t kill them directly. Even though he was not afraid of it, he caused a mutiny in the whole army, and it would hurt. He already has plans to destroy the black magic stronghold, and he can hardly use these soldiers. However, they are still needed to deal with the aftermath. It has to be said that those soldiers do have some skills. Even if the fire dragon was increased by the power of the green dragon of Chu Rui, it could not resist. It''s good to be able to resist the bombardment of more than 30000 masters of dark gold level for nearly 30 seconds. "If you don''t want to die, you''ll get away with it." Chu Rui a cold drink, immediately let stand on the school field those indecisive guys immediately flashed n far. Some soldiers who were close to Poole were willing to help, but they hesitated because they killed the nine clans. But at this moment, the other soldiers are retrogressive. If they stay in the same place, they will undoubtedly become the target of public criticism and be killed on the spot as Poole and others. "Bang!" With the eye of heaven opened, Chu Rui carefully watched the fire dragon''s current state. The physical damage of fire element was severe, and the life value was also reduced to the bottom line. The most important thing is the power of elements. If it is defeated, it is difficult to maximize the effect of the second paragraph. Therefore, even if the fire dragon can fight again for a while, Chu Rui immediately let him explode! Red dragon flaming explosion: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy, instantly stimulates the power of the fire dragon hidden in the forbidden blade, and summons the fire element of Aotian, the fire dragon king, to fight in dragon form (Aotian''s body is composed of fire element, which will dissipate if defeated, and will not use skills without wisdom). When the fire elemental dragon dies or receives the user''s command, it will explode. The specific damage effect depends on the fire element strength, ranging from 1000 * 1000! Only once every seven days! The second paragraph of the burst injury, it''s crazy. As high as 1000 * 1000 terrible range, violent explosion of fire, almost invincible. With the sound of "boom", a mushroom cloud rose. Originally, because of the battle, the damage was not particularly great. More than 30000 elite soldiers were directly killed, and the rest were basically injured. Even those ordinary soldiers who dodged away were swept in and became unjustly killed. "Fantasy plume cloud space!" Chu Rui didn''t give these people a chance to breathe. After the fire dragon exploded, he immediately opened the space of illusory plume clouds and shrouded them in. The family members, who had suffered heavy losses, were faced with disaster in an instant. There is no room for resistance under the illusory plume cloud space. Among them, there are more than ten people who can barely keep awake. However, in the face of the madness of tens of thousands of comrades in arms who have been completely affected by the environment, they can''t make any waves at all. "Thief!" Looking at their relatives and soldiers all crazy to kill each other, the original love if brother''s comrades in arms, but now as if in the face of the enemy of life and death, draw a knife to each other, merciless, Pu Mu Yi want to crack, a mouth of blood spurt out, eyes like red copper bell general stare, issued the roar of tearing heart and lung. "Oh, what a surprise Poole burned the origin of life in exchange for a short time of terrible power to break through the virtual God level strength and break through the Senluo sword array which has lasted for a long time, which made Chu Rui unexpected. "Get off me!" In the face of PU, who was charging up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and a tiger, Chu Rui lightly waved his hand, and the Xuanwu shield hit it with a bang and immediately flew it out. "You, go ahead. Don''t worry. Before long, your whole army will go to hell to accompany you, and you won''t be lonely!" Chu Rui glanced at those masters who were liberated from the Senluo sword array. His scars were all over the state, which made him sneer. "It''s over Cut the sky and crack the earth He secretly increased several skills to make his attack more terrifying. Then, Chu Rui raised his right hand without hesitation. The forbidden blade was full of brilliance, and a surging terrible energy slashed and shot out madly.With a width of 200 meters, the energy chopping attack swept away with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. Wherever it reached, all the rebellious people were cut off, and then the body was destroyed by the terrible energy and turned into a little bit. A terrible blow, a terrible blow, and a blow against the sky! All of them were stunned and petrified. They watched the gray energy chopping out one kilometer away, directly destroying some camps in the rear, and finally bumping into a hill, directly cutting off the hill! "You, can you?" Chu Rui fluttered the forbidden wing and fell from the air, like a God, he fell beside Pu, who was deliberately let go by him. He stepped on his chest, and with a strong force suppressed him, who had been hurt and was originally damaged, on the ground, unable to move. "Hoo Hoo..." Pu Pu gasped violently. He was deeply hurt, but he was trampled by Chu Rui. After years of hard work and anger, he couldn''t even say a word. "Marshal craftsmen, Poole should be punished for making trouble. However, he was the general appointed by his father before. No matter what he is today, he has been defending one side for many years without any merit or hard work. Do you think he will be sent back to Mordor for his father''s downfall? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 784 Let the father down? " The overall situation has been decided, and the city of moyou, which has been coordinating the rear area, has also stepped forward. The corpse of more than 30000 people made her face a little white, but still stood up. She looked at Poole, who was trampled by Chu Rui, wrinkled her delicate willow eyebrows and said in a low voice. At this time, magic city can not put on the airs of a princess. Regardless of Chu Rui''s murderous spirit and his appearance as a demon, it is estimated that apart from her, there is no one who dares to talk to him. Moreover, in the army, not to mention he is a princess, even the emperor does not dare to put on airs. Soldiers are the most loyal, but also the most crazy. At the beginning, Emperor Xuanzong fled Chang''an after encountering the rebellion of an and Shi, which ended the life of his beloved concubine Yang Yuhuan. In the barracks, there are no royal relatives, only soldiers and generals! Even an emperor was forced to do the last thing he wanted to do. Through the ages, I don''t know how many princesses are tragedies in the army. He was humiliated by a group of thugs who didn''t know big characters. "Wait, I''ll ask him a few things first!" Chu Rui a wave of hand, domineering directly will the magic city drink back. Now he is not the time to settle for women. Accustomed to Chu Rui obedient magic city can not help but slightly Du Du mouth, the heart is not happy. However, seeing his overbearing posture, I couldn''t help but feel dizzy. In the demon world, powerful men are always the favorite. "Come on, who are these guys who can get inside the barracks?" Chu Rui a wave, suddenly a few of the body from all directions to catch up, each of the hands are carrying a man in black. Poole did not speak, but his eyes were bloodshot, staring at Chu Rui. "Who is the deputy general? Come on Chu Rui twisted his eyebrows and roared. "Tell the marshal, lieutenant general, that he is dead!" A rather tall man was retreated. He looked at Chu Rui in awe and replied respectfully. "Who is the most senior official here now?" Chu Rui asked again. "Reply to marshal, I am a general Said the burly man. "Good! Then you can identify these guys who sneak into the barracks and go deep into this place! " Chu Rui kicked a man in black in the past, with a separate suppression, not afraid of the goods have any small action. "Mr. Hui, this is the person of the black devil stronghold, and he is also the black devil killer cultivated by the black devil stronghold! This mark is unique to the black magic stronghold! " The general tore up the masked scarf of the man in black, tore all the sleeves of his right hand, and saw a very strange mark on his right arm, which made him surprised. "How did the people of the black magic stronghold break into the army and still be inside the barracks. If they want to assassinate officers, isn''t it extremely easy? " Chu Rui''s eyes were cold, but the hearts of the officers and soldiers were even colder. If these killers in the black magic stronghold really want to assassinate them, it''s really too simple. "General Poole, believe that you should know these things?" Chu Rui bowed his head and looked at Poole, who was trampled under his feet, and now he could breathe. His voice was cold. "If you want to kill, you can''t do as well as you can. But don''t try to put a shit pot on my head Poole gritted his teeth in a solemn manner. "Even if you are a group of rubbish, you will not be able to let the people of the black devil stronghold sneak in here so easily." Chu Rui was not afraid to offend hundreds of thousands of soldiers here, and said to himself: "if there is no insider, but also a high-ranking traitor, even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, they will not be here." Poole tilts his head, if he hasn''t heard of Chu Rui''s words! "I advise you to be frank. I have a secret way that you can disclose everything. Don''t make me use that move. It''s very disturbing. However, if you want to die to the end, then I don''t mind letting you die more painfully Chu Rui''s eyes became very cold and fierce. He forced Poole and wanted to press people down. Poole''s eyes twinkled, but in the end he clenched his teeth. He may have thought that Chu Rui was deceiving him and refused to spit out half a word. "Since I don''t appreciate it, I''m to blame!" Chu Rui sneers, he can directly display the ghost dream to destroy the spirit of the goods, let him reveal everything. But it might be thought by the people in the room that he manipulated Poole''s words. With the foreshadowing of the words just now, even if this idea can not be completely rooted out in the minds of those idiots, it is enough to offset a large part of it. "Ghost The dream of Chu Rui''s pupils become deep and deep. The book of death can''t be taken out, so you lian''er can only use her powerful mental power to exert herself through his body. Poole is a warrior type existence, and his spiritual power is not particularly strong. Moreover, even the existence of mages, in this situation, it is absolutely impossible to resist the invasion of Chu Rui''s powerful spiritual power and the evolutionary book of death manipulated by youlian''er."Say, do you collude with the black magic stronghold?" Chu Rui gave a fierce drink. "Yes!" Poole''s face was full of dementia. "How did you collude with the black devil stronghold? When did you start? How to contact? What was the content of the collusion and what was the purpose?" Chu Rui raised his hand, so that the soldiers suddenly shut up, and then asked a number of questions. "Eighty years ago, the deputy head of the black magic stronghold contacted me personally, and he brought me thousands of soul coins, countless treasures and ten beautiful women of national beauty. At the same time, we gave the highest keepsake of the black magic stronghold. From then on, we formed a cooperative relationship. After that, they will send millions of soul coins every month as a reward, let me help them stand firm! " Poole looks a little struggling, but under the suppression of Chu Rui''s spiritual power and the power of ghost dream, he still spits out the truth intermittently. "What is your purpose and why do you do it?" Chu Rui''s eyes, like hawks and falcons, keep staring at Poole''s horizons, constantly and more deeply exert the ghost dream, the absolute crushing of spiritual power, squeezing out the deeper information in his heart. "Laozi was originally the son of the prince, but he was sent to this dangerous place. Are those people in the black devil stronghold so easy to provoke? Maybe one of them will be over by accident. In order to save my life, and the people of the black magic stronghold will also give me a lot of money and beautiful women to enjoy. Cooperating with them, I am the local emperor here. I want the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 785 The wind is the wind, the rain is the rain. " Poole''s words made many people present clench their fists. As soldiers, what they hate most is such a scum traitor. "What is the purpose and content of your cooperation with the black magic stronghold?" Chu Rui continues to dig! "I gave the black magic stronghold information, the March layout map, and detailed information about the cities they were going to attack, so as to help them attack the mountains and rivers. They promised that after the success, they would let me be the master of one side and a carefree king! " In the eye fine awn a flash, Chu sharp mouth hook out a touch of evil smile. This is a big news! "How many times have you cooperated with the black magic stronghold? Now the black magic stronghold says it has cities. What cities did you help them fight? " Chu Rui felt that the atmosphere around him had changed. At first, those soldiers who had been in favor of Poole, the uncrowned king who had run the local area for decades, were gradually leaning towards him, the new marshal. "I have cooperated with black magic village seven times, Heishui City, Jiahe City, Anze city If you want to attack these cities with the strength of the black magic stronghold, you will lose a lot if you want to attack these cities! " Poole''s words made a crowd of soldiers furious, and the voice of abuse suddenly rang out. "Did you expose the whereabouts of those troops who were ambushed for no reason?" It was not Chu Rui who asked about this, but the general of the great man. Chu Rui took a surprise look at the man with his fists clenched and red eyes. Poole can only answer his question, but this question has a strong, Chu Rui also said it again. "It''s true that those fools dare not get along with me. So I sent them to attack the army of the black magic stronghold, but secretly gave their marching route to the black magic stronghold, and let them be surrounded and completely wiped out. There is no body left!" "Beast!" "Grass your uncle''s son of a bitch!" "You TMD, return the life of my brother!" As soon as this speech came out, the crowd was excited. The most ferocious was the bearded general, who quickly stepped forward to destroy Poole, who was already in a daze. "Where is the evidence of your collusion with the black devil stronghold?" Chu Rui stopped the bearded man and asked Pu again. "In my camp, in the compartment under the chair!" Poole honest answer, let Chu Rui a sneer. It seems that the goods are not so idiotic. Even though knowing that those things are enough to make him die countless times, it is also the most powerful evidence that he will regret in the future. He may feel that no one can move there except himself, not even the devil emperor. Unfortunately, what he met was Chu Rui, who went directly into the barracks and let the hundreds of thousands of troops who protected the evidence not to mention it, but also hypnotized him and directly revealed his secret. "What''s your name?" Almost all the questions that should be asked. Churui didn''t want to waste time with Poole. Looking back at the bearded general, whose eyes were red and panting like an ox, he asked. "Tell the marshal that it will be Anino Even though he was strong enough to kill pul by himself, the bearded man did not dare to forget the man and animal who seemed harmless and beautiful. He was the one who killed more than 30000 absolute elites in the previous rounds. Among those generals, at least ten were as powerful as him, but they were slaughtered like pigs and dogs. In front of the murderer, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. "General Anino, now, send a confidant to take him to bring out Poole''s evidence." Chu Rui asked the magic city to pick one from the manpower they had brought, and asked him to go with one of annino''s confidants to go to Poole''s camp to get evidence. The people in the barracks must have secret works loyal to Poole. Chu Rui can''t trust them to take them. Some of the people he brought were the elites of the guilds controlled by youlian''er through the contract, and some of them were the aides who were absolutely loyal to moyoucheng and could be trusted. "Well, that''s it! General annino, I now appoint you as a general in the name of Marshal. I hope you will do well in what you should do. Three days later, I want to see a new army As for the goods, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. It''s up to you whether you want to cut it down or split it up in a hurry! " Chu Rui waved his hand, turned around and left behind half kneeling on the ground, but also a Leng a Leng annino. Hiss Until Chu Rui''s body disappeared, annino pinched his thigh severely. The pain made him take a breath of cold. MD, it''s true. It''s not a dream. So, become a general? Annino felt a little dizzy. "Brothers, hang up the goods and put them to death in memory of our dead brothers!" People around don''t know whether it''s sincere or insincere congratulations. Annino smiles for a while, then kicks over Poole, who is in chaos, with a murderous look on his face. His brother died in the war in those cities. The fate of a soldier is to be dressed in a suit, and the honor of a soldier is to die in battle. However, his younger brother was not so, but was killed by the despicable man in front of him."Kill..." The other soldiers around, no matter whether those who were framed and died before had something to do with them, even if they didn''t, no one could look down on such dirty and shameless things as a soldier. Thus, the tragic General of the West expedition, the mythical top master, was so wailing that he was turned into a bone and died of blood under a group of soldiers at the bottom! "What are you doing?" Magic city with a few dishes and a pot of wine into Chu Rui''s camp, looking at that sitting on the handsome position of the man, a soft heart, mouth showed a gentle smile. "Nature is planning how to break the black magic stronghold!" Chu Rui''s flowing pen stopped and looked more and more like a little woman at home. He couldn''t help laughing. "Although the plan is important, how can you lead them to war if you don''t take charge of the soldiers and communicate with them more?" Looking at Chu Rui''s bad smile, moyou city''s face is slightly red, can''t help but white his one eye. However, what she cares about is not these, but the hard battle that follows. This place has been corroded for a long time. There are not many spies in the army. Naturally, the information of Poole''s death could not be concealed from the people of the black magic stronghold. With the preparation, it is extremely difficult to attack them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 786 "You''re wrong. From the beginning, I didn''t plan to attack the black magic stronghold with that group of rubbish!" Chu Rui stretched out his hand and stopped her willow waist, which he couldn''t put down, and put his arms in his arms. "No, you colored pig, this is a military camp!" Moyou city''s face turned red, and he refused repeatedly to Chu Rui''s salty pig''s hand. "So it''s not a barracks, then?" Chu Rui originally wanted to molest the city of moyou. However, seeing her expression, she didn''t seem to have much resistance. She immediately turned on her heart, and her hands on her willow waist were constantly stroking. "Don''t be poor. First answer me, you don''t need soldiers. Do you want to destroy the black magic stronghold alone? " Dead hold down Chu Rui''s hands, let him touch his waist, magic city was held in his arms, amorous White his eyes. "Hey, you''re right!" Chu Rui repressed the desire in his heart and felt a little happy. This little girl, it''s true to the point! "Isn''t it? Are you crazy? " Magic city immediately widened his eyes, looking at Chu Rui, as if looking at a monster. "It doesn''t have to be bloody to fight!" Chu sharp mouth hook up a curved arc, evil, looks very profound. "What is the solution?" Very dissatisfied with Chu Rui''s betrayal, the magic city can''t help but twist him, pain Chu Rui suddenly grinned. How come these women, whether they are high-ranking princesses or ordinary women, are so proficient in this move? "Here it is!" Chu Rui Nu''s mouth, indicating the city of moyou to look at the table. And he, taking advantage of the evil ghost city girl pinch him, let go of his hands, put his little hands on his waist to move the position. However, at the moment, the magic city did not care about Chu Rui eating his tofu. Instead, he looked at Chu Rui''s story telling and writing plan with a shocked face. The plan is very simple. If it is given to anyone who studies finance, he can completely crack Chu Rui''s move. However, in this demon world, he believes that basically no one can make his plan bankrupt. There are a lot of talents in this world. Maybe someone will come up with a solution to this move later. But now, it is impossible. "With this plan, the black magic stronghold is bound to be broken. At that time, my father-in-law will certainly look at me differently. Girl, you can''t run away. " Chu Rui encircles the magic you city, picks up her delicate chin with her right hand, looks at her blushing face and dares not to look at her coquettish appearance, regardless of her weak resistance, mercilessly goes down. China, black water city! Heishui City, originally an important town in the southwest and north of the magic palace, is very divided. It is named because it is adjacent to a strange lake called black pool. It is said that there are amazing treasures in the depths of the black water pool. However, because there are powerful Guardian animals living there, no one has dug up the treasure that can change the whole world of Warcraft. However, the black water in the black water pool has a special effect. Even the most peripheral black water can be used for alchemy and medicine, which is very rare. Today''s Heishui city has become the sphere of influence of the black magic stronghold. Heishui City, which was attacked in the last hundred years, has been managed for such a long time. Although there are still many forces against the black magic stronghold, on the surface, the black magic stronghold has basically ruled here. The shadow of the war has long disappeared, and now the city of Heishui has been restored to its original prosperity. Today, a young man came to Heishui city and bought a most conspicuous and prosperous shop in the South Street with a lot of money, which was named jubaoxing! "What? One out of ten can be exchanged for precious gold coins? " "False? And such a bad business? " "Liar, absolute liar. How can such a thing be possible, an idiot will be fooled! " "Who''s the boss? Is he brain damaged? How can such a trick succeed? " "No? Did the city Lord come to guarantee it in person? Is this a liar? " Standing in front of the Jubao line, a large group of people pointed and kept whispering. Even though they are all talking seriously, when there are more people, the sound becomes noisy, just like many flies buzzing here, which makes people upset. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Lord of this city is here to guarantee that the words of the treasure gathering are true. I, here, in the name of the black devil Empire, guarantee that the business rules of boss Chu are not false at all It''s up to you to decide whether you believe it or not. In my personal name, I will deposit three million soul coins in Jubao shop A fat guy standing on the high platform, and Chu Rui troops, roared down. This product is the Lord of Heishui city. Chu Rui sneaks in and uses youlian''er''s dark contract to control it. He performs such a play here. "Lord of the city, even though we believe in you and the Empire, how can we know if jubaoxing can produce so many soul coins with so many people?"There was a roar from below. "Ladies and gentlemen, since I dare to open a treasure shop, I can''t do it without capital. You see, these are just a part of it. If you don''t feel at ease, then you can rest assured that the black devil firm and the Jubao shop are united? " Chu Rui dodged his body and revealed the space inside the treasure gathering line. Inside, a large number of shining gold coins are shining, flashing blind people''s eyes. However, he is a new comer in the end. Even if there is gold which is very tempting for the people in the demon world, it is not enough for everyone to trust. However, put out the people of the black devil business, that is credible. "I want to save, I save 100000 soul coins!" "I want it too. Can I save a million dollars to eat?" At this time, Tuo in the crowd began to roar. At the beginning of the precedent, it broke out immediately, and the scene was very hot. Chu Rui is not credible, but the pile of gold behind him is very credible. Moreover, with the black devil firm and ZF in, it is completely OK. The black devil business is equivalent to the National Bank, and the city Lord represents the Empire. With this economic and political behemoth, it is absolutely guaranteed. Looking at this scene, Chu Rui''s mouth can not help but show a grim smile. War, not necessarily need to bleed! Sometimes, economic strategy is much more useful than a battlefield filled with gunpowder and countless lives piled up! This situation will not last long, black magic stronghold, you will wait for a complete collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 787 "Ha ha, really, really, really. It''s true that if you save ten, you''ll get one. I saved 200000 soul coins a month ago, and now I''ve got 220000! " "My day, I''m rich. In a month, I got 800000 soul coins for nothing. Now, I can marry aunt Sanfang again. " "Twenty gold coins, only a month, just put in the soul coins, you will get precious gold coins, and all the soul coins will be collected. Here, there''s a pie in the sky! " A month later, people in Jubao were full of trouble. Those who put the soul coins into the treasure collection shop with all kinds of thoughts came here early. When the first person took out all the principal and interest, it was boiling here. Chu Rui stood on the high platform and sneered at the dense crowd under the Jubao line. Happy, excited, crazy Greed is the original sin, and you are doomed to destroy it! The process needs to be accelerated! Chu Rui looked up at the city Lord''s mansion in the distance. Sharp perception, feeling the countless details of the surrounding, watching in the dark, look slightly cold. One month, ten days in reality. After the shock and awe before leaving, the remaining power has dissipated. However, those who don''t give up are still accumulating strength and preparing to make a comeback. Even if there is no big problem in a short time, it will not necessarily happen after a long time. Even though his mind is misty, it is estimated that no one knows that he is no longer a human being except for a limited number of people. However, the longer you wait, the more exposed you are. Besides, the cherry blossom goddess can''t drag it. Even if there is a year, but this is only the first stop. If you delay here for so long, you will have less time to get other things. This, very disadvantageous! It would have taken at least a few months for the implementation of the economic collapse plan to be perfect, but Chu could not wait. A month''s trial, even if some greedy people who want to eat crabs get the benefit, will attract a group of indecisive guys can not help but move. However, those who are very cautious will have to try again. Another month! This is Chu Rui''s bottom line. The second stage of the plan will be launched in the second month. He doesn''t care whether the hidden big fish will do it or not. Even if we have them, we can get twice the result with half the effort, but even without them, it is nothing. Although it is really more difficult, the plan will succeed. The pillar of a country is always the people, not the aristocrats. The power of the people is unparalleled. This truth has been proved countless times by people of different dynasties in history. Once those ordinary people go crazy, the power that erupts is very huge. What is the purpose of life? Nothing more than money, fame and fortune, fame and reputation, and a little more fame, that''s all! However, these are too far away for ordinary people. Ordinary people, just want to have enough food and clothing, a little surplus, can do something else. For them, money is the capital to survive. However, if the money is gone, it will take their lives away. In this way, how can they not be mad? Human nature is greedy. There are too few people who can stop the greedy desire. Even though it is not completely correct, the people in the market are very stingy because of the limitations of their life and other aspects. It''s not that they are not generous, but that they are not generous at all. In the eyes of those rich people, it''s just a small profit, which they don''t even bother to bend down to pick up. For them, it is very rich enough to buy an extra set of clothes for the children, a piece of jewelry for the lover, and a piece of furniture for the family. How can those rich people who eat a meal and not make a profit for a year can''t imagine what the poor are so careful about. It''s the next strategy to sweep the money that the poor people have put into Jubao shop. However, Chu Rui can only use this move when he has no time. They are crazy, will inevitably make the black magic stronghold chaos, so that all kinds of depression, all things wither, the big black magic village, is bound to break itself. Chu Rui is not sure how many people will despair and how many people will lose their lives, but it is definitely not a small number. In fact, Chu Rui was not willing to do such a thing. But he couldn''t help it. What he was able to do was to make up for the people who had saved money in the treasure shop by the list that had fallen into his hands after all the dust had settled down. As for how many people can survive in this chaos, it is not clear that Chu Rui. One month later, the second month after the opening of Jubao bank, it was time to settle accounts. Even if you know that storing the soul coin in the treasure shop is equivalent to buying a hen that can lay golden eggs, and can continuously generate money, however, such a thing of pie falling from the sky is not particularly reassuring. Therefore, I came here early and waited for money. Of course, some of them need money to do things. Originally, according to the normal situation, he could withdraw money anytime and anywhere. However, because of the time, Chu Rui directly and rigidly stipulated that if he was less than a month, he would only return the principal, not give interest, and would not open the exchange, so that those who were not determined to pay the soul coin but the gold coin in his hand could not achieve his goal. In this case, only let Chu Rui get the maximum advantage.With the sun rising, the South Street of Heishui city has long been overcrowded and the atmosphere burst. The door of Jubao shop, which should have been open for a long time, is still closed. This makes the people outside and those who have invested a lot of property into the shop feel anxious and have a bad feeling in their hearts. "No one, no one." "Empty, all empty." "Gold coins, the mountain like gold coins, are gone." "It''s all over, Ben!" When all the people couldn''t bear to smash the door of the treasure shop crazily, they were all shocked. Yesterday, Jubao, which was very prosperous, is now empty and empty. Angry roar, shrill cry, despair cry In a flash, it spread all over the city. Not only that, but also spread like a plague, infecting the 23 cities where Chu Rui was in the black magic stronghold for the past two months. The culprit, Chu Rui, could not be found. Those who were extremely angry rushed directly to the city Lord''s house and the black devil business. Before, it was their guarantee that made everyone believe in Chu Rui. Chu Rui flapping forbidden wings floating in the air, looking at the absolute chaos of the black water city, sneering. The impregnable black magic stronghold has already collapsed and started to collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 788 "The black magic stronghold is in disorder. It''s time to damn our role. Brothers, to build a successful career, in this dynasty, everyone will follow me! " After receiving the letter from Chu Rui in the city, the magic Town, which replaced him as commander of the army, was in charge of all kinds of troubles and ordered the general attack. After receiving the military order, general anneno, who was promoted by Chu Rui himself, led him to practice the soldiers for two months and went straight to the source city closest to the barracks. Although the economic strategy of Chu Rui was only two months, it was completely destroyed by the royal family and the common people. Those soldiers, of course, are no exception. Knowing that treasure collection line disappeared, all their military rates and ordinary oil and water were all Yangyang, suddenly burst into chaos. At this moment, most soldiers are angry because their own family is gone, and they are in a state of madness. There is still a mind to think about other. If there were no rules in the army, they would have been mutiny and rushed out of the barracks to find out where they thought it was a treasure pot. In the barracks, it was already like a volcano, and it was about to erupt. At the instigation of those who bought by Chu Rui heavy gold, the riot was immediately aroused. At this moment, however, general anneno, general beards, led the army in. In the situation of a loose military and a total lack of morale, the horse is a day and a day. It has been airing for two days, and some greedy people who have invested all their money into treasure collecting business can not even eat food. Hunger, coupled with all the lost anger and fury of all his life, has made the outlaws crazed in the city. The whole city has been completely turbulent. Originally built to be indestructible as the iron bucket like the defense, has also several to collapse. Annino''s army had no effort to attack into the city, and after annihilating a large part of the rebel forces in their eyes, they captured a group, and then sent out some soul coins to those who had invested in the treasure collection. Of course, it can''t be all distributed. Otherwise, if they were told they were making a fool of it, it could cause more unrest. Now, all the shit pots are buckled on the head of the black devil Empire, which will be a weapon that they can control. Since ancient times, historical books have been written by the winners. The winning side can do anything. There are many cases of butchering in history. Originally, these people turned to the black magic stronghold. For the evil palace, they were traitors, even if they were killed. However, they found that the army of the evil palace that attacked them not only did not embarrass them, but also gave them materials to kill the shameless and bullying villains and hooligans who were in the water. It is easy to add to the cake and send carbon in the snow! For the ordinary people who are losing all their property and living in this chaotic and disordered City, they will be robbed by the crazy people for a few food and even kill ordinary people. The army of the magic palace is undoubtedly the Savior! The defeat of the army is like a mountain? NONO Now it is more than the destruction of the dead. Under the fierce rebellion of the ordinary people, the army loyal to the black magic stronghold almost did not spread any wave and was completely destroyed. Even the regular army of the magic palace could not take action. Those angry ordinary people have helped them solve the problem. Nearly a million troops stationed outside the city of Yuancheng settled in, leaving behind a group of hidden opposition forces, and Anino continued to lead most of the troops and continue to advance. There are 23 cities in the black magic stronghold. At this moment, every city is in a mess. It is the only chance to solve this scourge completely! The source city was broken, and the news came out, which shocked 22 cities under the rule of the black magic stronghold. However, every city, including the so-called black demon Empire, is in chaos. The opposition forces hidden in these cities took the opportunity to fight against the regular army, but spread rumors everywhere, creating chaos, which made the black demon Empire very busy. Chu Rui, relying on the technique of nihility, crossed the border of the city protection, through the wall, and entered the city. He assassinated the key military and political officers, which made the chaotic city in a state of no one, and made annino''s Army march in and was in a state of breaking. Only a month and a half, the forces of the black magic stronghold were attacked and beaten down 17 cities! And Chu Rui and annino army have come to the headquarters of the black magic stronghold, and have been renamed the outer side of the city. Looking at the towering City, Chu Rui squints. Mainly to attack here down, then the latter ones, really not to worry. For more than a month, the black magic village also responded and made many countermeasures. Even though it was impossible to completely eliminate the cruel tactics of churuina, they settled down the people. To appease the killing of jiatiexue is much quieter than other places in the stronghold of the black devil stronghold, which is not so chaotic. However, due to the continuous defeat of the black magic stronghold, 17 cities have been lost in a month to month, and most of the cities are gone. This also makes the people in the city panicked and the military hearts float. If the city door is not closed, the people can not escape, it is estimated that the whole city is empty now.March and fight, Chu Rui, that''s not good at all. However, his role is to withstand thousands of troops. In a moment, the fortress of the black devil city was broken by the Xuanyuan sword. Under the awe of the soldiers on the side of the demon palace and the guards on the other side of the black devil stronghold, they shook the forbidden wings and flew directly into the sky of the black magic city. Rushing into the city, avoiding the eyes and ears of the demon palace forces, Chu Rui directly into the army, full fire, crazy slaughter. Thanks to Chu Rui''s holding the city''s garrison and breaking the city''s border, annino''s army directly attacked the gate of the city, and soon broke the gate, leading the army to kill in, and engaged in a crazy street battle with the enemy. This was the most arduous battle in more than a month. The battle lasted for a whole day, killing a river of blood. At the cost of 270000 people, it annihilated 300000 defenders of the black magic city, and 600000 troops from other places came to serve the king! Step on the corpse heap and Blood River, Chu Rui step by step toward the black devil palace. Marshal general, vanguard assassin, Prince and Minister Chu Rui himself does not remember how many killed. At this moment, there is only the last enemy in the dark devil''s palace. He has created this small stronghold into an empire, which can be called the overlord, the black devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 789 Chaos, chaos! Originally comparable to the magic palace of the black devil, but now it is full of chaos, has revealed the decadence here! After detailed work in the black devil City, Chu Rui has known the specific location of the dark devil palace! Step by step, walking on a very precious ladder made of black magic stone with the shape of white jade in the human world, Chu Rui slowly walked towards the towering main palace! Push open the door, civil and military officials juxtaposed, even if it is not sparse, but still according to their own rank in the court meeting that position. First, just above the center, a man sitting on the upper position, wearing a Diao Tiao crown and a Jiulong Gongzhu robe, was a dignified man with a cold and cold face. This Chu Rui''s heart is a little surprised, he never thought, in his heart for a generation of male Lord, peerless hero of the black devil, actually is a young man with a clear face. "Who came?" The young emperor opened his mouth, his tone was full of majestic and majestic, rich and incomparable. "This must be the black devil. I''m the trickster!" Chu Rui was extremely indifferent. He held his head high and looked straight at the black devil. He completely ignored the strong imperial power that he sent out. "Bold!" Before the black devil emperor opened his mouth, an old man with white beard could not help drinking and glared at Chu Rui. "Interesting! Should I call you the crafty boss of the treasure pot or the Chu boss of the treasure gathering line The black devil got up, swung his sleeve, stood on the king and looked down at Chu Rui. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all just below!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and answered indifferently. "What a genius. I didn''t expect that after hundreds of years of hard work to build the black devil empire into such a situation, you alone used less than four months to make it fall apart. It is true that a hero makes a young man! " The black devil couldn''t help sighing. "You''ve lost!" Chu Rui slightly frowned, looking at the whole hall, plus the appearance of the black devil is only a dozen or so people, said without ceremony. "Yes, I have been defeated, but I am not defeated yet!" The black devil raised his hand and stopped a dozen cautious ministers who had not been slaughtered in the previous day. Looking at Chu Rui, he said, his expression was very plain. Chu Rui picked his eyebrows without a trace, secretly. The meaning of the black devil''s words is very clear to him. "Zhen" represents the emperor! "I" stands for his dark devil! If I lose, it means that he admits that as an emperor, he has lost! However, "I haven''t lost yet", which means that he, the black devil, has not lost and still refuses to accept! In other words, he lost the Dynasty''s struggle for hegemony. However, the black devil was born in the grass, and it was the mountain bandits who started their business. People in the river and lake are naturally true to the truth, and they are heroes in martial arts competitions. He is defeated in the war, but the battle has not started. He, the dark devil, has not lost. "As soon as the army enters, even if you have the ability to understand the sky, you will not escape the fate of being chopped into meat and mud." Chu Rui''s sky eye scanned it and found that the black devil, who looked like a teenager, was only one step away from the real God level. He was even stronger for the peak of the virtual God level. He was already half a step away from the real God. Such existence, he must play cards to do it. However, before, he directly killed himself in the city, just to hide himself and hide his strength. If you really fight with the black devil, it will be exposed. This is not conducive to his future plans. "Fight with me!" Listening to the screams and cries of the maids, the black devil frowned unconsciously, but he didn''t say anything. His eyes were straight at Chu sharp, his eyes were burning and his essence was flashing. "Is it necessary?" Even though Chu Rui wanted to fight, it was obviously not the right time for him to resist. "Will you let me go?" The black devil looked at Chu Rui with a smile. "No, your head, I must!" Chu Rui is very simple to speak, regardless of the more than a dozen black devil members who glare at him. make fun of. If you let the black devil go, you can''t ask the devil about that bastard. "But I can save your family. I can send them to a safe place, give them wealth, and live the rest of their lives without worry. " Without waiting for the black devil to speak, Chu Rui then said. "Would you? How can I believe you The black devils were surprised and moved. There is no doubt that he will lose, and he will die. However, if the blood can be preserved, it is naturally the best. "You have no choice but to trust me. I''m sure you can see that I''m not really working for the devil. When I have achieved my goal, I will naturally leave. I will not be loyal to him, and I will have no injustice or hatred with you. The reason for attacking the black magic stronghold is to gain his trust, that''s all Chu Rui''s words are very insipid. If someone else hears this, he just wants to get the trust of the demon emperor and destroys their black magic stronghold and their hundreds of years'' foundation. It is estimated that he will kill him immediately. However, the dark devil has no expression. It is the result of ancient times that the king becomes the king and the enemy is defeated. No matter what other people''s purpose is, if they fail, they will be defeated. Only their own strength is not enough. That''s all. What are you doing with others?"I believe you!" The black devil nodded and vomited out the words that not only let his subordinates, but also let Chu Rui also be very incredible. He really believed it. He believed in a man who had never met before, ruined his hard work for hundreds of years, forced him into a desperate situation and wanted his life. "I will keep my promise!" Chu Rui took a deep look at the black devil. His mouth was smiling, his whole body was dignified, and his posture of detachment was deeply imprinted in his mind. "The devil asks for love. Your day is not far away. You make me lonely, I make you lonely. It won''t be long before you''ll be with me. Ha ha ha ha... " With a smile, the black devil''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood. He even died of heart pulse! "When your majesty ascends to heaven, how can you live alone The old prime minister looked with tears at the black devil who was standing upright even though he was dead. He ran into jiulongzhu and his head was broken on the spot. "Your Majesty, the minister is coming!" The rest of the ministers, one did not fall, all died. In an instant, Chu Rui was the only living person left in the hall. "As an emperor, you already have the most precious things. Go all the way. Your descendants, I will let them live well. " Chu Rui looked at the scene in front of him without expression, but he was shocked to the point that he could not add. From ancient times to the present, how many emperors have such great personality charm that they are willing to die for them. This face looks like a young black devil, even to achieve such a point, really shocking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 790 "Husband..." "My father..." "Dad..." The cry came from the inner palace. A large group of people came quickly and looked at the black devil who had already breathed out in front of the Dragon chair and the ministers who had fallen to the ground. These obviously belong to their families, suddenly sad from the heart, howling. "I''ll fight with you!" Either the prince or the nobles of the man, murderous toward Chu Rui from here. "Stop it!" The person who ordered was not Chu Rui, but a dignified and graceful woman who did not shed tears and was now standing beside the black devil and stroking his not yet cold face. "Don''t forget what your husband said. His sacrifice, in exchange for your life, are you going to bury it? " The woman of the black devil, that is, the black devil queen Fengwei Qiangsheng, stares at it, and all of them stop cooking immediately. "Remember, it''s not your father''s life, it''s not my life, it''s not your death." The black devil queen took a deep look at Chu Rui, and then at her children. Finally, she set her eyes on the man whose eyes were dim, but had no breath of life. With a gentle smile, she instantly gave up her heart. Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the black devil and the black devil queen who had died but were dependent on each other. His eyes showed unprecedented respect! The black devil, a hero of the generation, is worthy of respect! And the black devil queen, this woman, is worthy of respect. She did her best as a woman. "Don''t cry. Don''t forget why your ancestors died. Whether you hate me or not, now I will fulfill my promise. And if any of you does not want to hear their dying words, I will not compel you to send him on his way now. If you are still obedient, don''t resist now. I will save your life. As for the future, if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time. " Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Chu Rui has no time to let these fools cry here. Take out the heaven and earth bowl directly and take them all in at once. "Marshal, this..." Annino led dozens of blood soaked soldiers to kill in, saluted Chu Rui, and then looked at more than a dozen corpses in the hall, as well as the black devil and the black devil queen who died in front of the Dragon chair. "Even though they are enemies, the black devils are worthy of being heroes. They should bury their husband and wife and these loyal officials without offence." Chu Rui sighed, feeling his heart, there is an unprecedented sense of fatigue. The black devil is dead, and the remaining five cities of the black devil stronghold immediately hang white flags and surrender directly. The rest of the aftercare work, take over the surrender of the city and other trivial matters, Chu Rui completely ignored. The group of civil servants he brought with him was to deal with the situation in front of him. After returning from the black devil palace, Chu Rui locked himself in a palace as a temporary residence for two days. During this period, even the magic city was not seen. According to general annino at the height of the sun, marshal Sophie was sad and tired when he saw the black devil die and the black devil queen died. He needed to rest for two days. In fact, this is Chu Rui''s disguise. He himself, already far away from the dark devil city. The rider, chaotic dragon and Lin horse, kept on driving for two days, and finally arrived at the original hometown of the black devil, a very peaceful town. The descendants of the black devil and the family members of the ten ministers who went to the palace with their families to prepare for the common survival were all released from the heaven and earth bowl. Chu Rui left them 100 million soul coins and some better weapons made by himself, plus some pills. Then, under the complicated eyes of the people, he activated the force of emptiness and disappeared in the same place. Chu Rui has fulfilled his promise and saved the blood of the black devils. As for whether these people will be driven by hatred to seek revenge on him or have other ideas, such as making a comeback, it is none of his business. He has done his best. In an instant, he returned to the room of his choice in the palace of the dark devil city. Chu Rui was too tired to go out at the first time. He lay down on the bed and had a big sleep. From the afternoon to noon the next day, he just got up. After nearly three days, the city has been cleaned up. Although the air is still filled with a strong smell of blood, those very hidden corners still have dry blood, but on the whole, it has become clean. Chu Rui completed the task, naturally did not want to stay here more. He gave an account of annino and immediately returned to the dynasty. Chu Rui''s class teacher Hui Dynasty, but only more than 100 people. In addition to him and moyou City, the rest are some city Lord generals who have to go to Mordor to meet the devil emperor, as well as dozens of relatives. After several days, Chu Rui and others rushed back to the magic capital. When he returned to the capital of the magic palace, Chu Rui said nothing but a greeting to moyou city. He immediately returned to the treasure pot and his old nest, regardless of the rolling white eyes of the city and the astonished eyes of others. The devil emperor? You''re the old man, NIMA. I''ve been living and dying outside for so long. When I come back, I''ll naturally go home first and meet the two beautiful little angels I haven''t seen for many days. Who cares about you, old man?After stepping into the cornucopia, Angelina, who is in charge of it, feels his breath at the first time. Christina, the Intelligence Department of those local snake gangs that help Chu Rui manage the demon capital that youlian''er has conquered in the dark, is also aware of it. Christina of the intelligence department immediately comes here. MD, it seems that brother''s status in the hearts of these two girls is not bad! Chu Rui looked at some excitement, but pretended to be very indifferent Angelina and Christina two little angels, slightly proud in the heart. "Hello, you lecher, how come you come back now?" Chu Rui has not had time to talk with the two Angel chicks, flirting, do not know where to jump out of a chick, pointing to his nose is a curse. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui was stunned and looked at the beautiful little pepper in front of him. He didn''t know the situation. Wipe, is it her? As soon as the sky''s eye was swept, Chu Rui suddenly looked embarrassed! Mo Mo is actually this little girl. The guy who made trouble on the first day of the opening of the treasure pot as a woman dressed as a man was not only punished by Chu Rui, but also patronized his home at night and stole a lot of the treasures of his father, king Qi. I didn''t expect that today this little pepper came to my door. Is it because I was addicted to beating last time. I''m here to review it today? Chu Rui is a little bit cheap, Xi Xi''s smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 791 "What can I do for you, little girl?" Churui was a little tired, and obviously saw Angelina''s face become just like ten thousand years of cold, and felt from the corner, it was obviously Christina that chick''s murderous spirit, and immediately Sparta! Angelina ah, this little girl has been cold since she was sleeping with her last time. She has been out for so long. When she came back today, it was not easy for her ice face to dissolve a little. However, when she was made by the enchanted foam girl, she became more like the past. Chu Rui instantly even had the heart to die. Is it easy for me? One and two are both TMD. They are grandmothers. "What girl, you lecherous, can you talk?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Mo Mo Mo was not willing to, grinding the small tiger teeth, a pair of smart big eyes staring at him. "good, beautiful, noble princess, what do you want to say?" Chu Rui can''t help but press some of the temple, is a headache. "That''s about it!" Chu Rui soft words, let the magic foam is very useful, big eyes twinkle for a while, and then said to him: "my father king wants to see you!" "Father? Who are you? " Chu Rui pretended to be shocked. "Well, you can see clearly that this one standing in front of you is the only daughter of king Qi, who is granted the title of Princess mormo by the second volume of the devil emperor!" The girl who pretended to be a schoolboy last time also recovered her dress. Standing in front of Chu Rui, her face was full of pride. She obviously did not forget the hatred she was scared of last time. "Oh, it''s Princess mormo. What can I do for you?" Chu Rui is indifferent. This time, it''s not his nature. If he can, he really wants to get close to these royal children, especially if he is a beautiful woman. However, he did not dare to feel Angelina''s cold sight and Christina''s murderous spirit. "The princess said that my father wanted to see you." Mo Mo Mo grinds the small tiger teeth and stares at him fiercely. "I just came back from the front line. I''m tired. Today''s sky is already late, and tomorrow we have to meet his majesty. So, next time Chu Rui waved and refused in the same way. "You, don''t go?" Mo Mo was suddenly stunned and looked at Chu Rui''s back, which seemed to have come back to him. He called out, "how dare you not go?" "No time!" Chu Rui head also does not return to walk toward the upstairs, stretched out a hand to wave, its meaning is obvious but. "Well, you dead sex wolf, you wait." Mo Mo was so angry that he stamped his feet and gnawed his teeth. "Seeing off the guests!" Angelina face if frost, cold spit out two words, let the side of the man suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. It''s special. She''s a princess. She''s obviously angry. She used to fight with her. Didn''t she want to die? However, if he thought so, he still had to go. If you offend the princess, maybe the adults don''t remember the villain, and they won''t have the same insight with him. But if you offend the innkeeper, it''s small to lose this golden job. Maybe it will give him a lesson that he will never forget. "Hum, fox spirit!" Looking at the bartender who nodded and bowed to come, even if he was angry, Mo Mo Mo didn''t embarrass him, because she had transferred the value of hatred to the beautiful woman who shocked her, and turned around in anger. The next day, the devil palace! "It took less than four months to assess the rebellion of the black devil stronghold and ended the emperor''s heartache for hundreds of years. You, very well, very well After the meeting of the demon emperor, he came dressed up and looked at Chu Rui, who was waiting for him to fall asleep. A fine light flashed in his eyes. "Well, now you can betroth Youcheng to me!" Chu Rui didn''t mean to show respect to the demon emperor at all. Instead, he collapsed on the chair and turned to sit on the chair. Regardless of the magic city nearby, his face turned red and he said to the devil emperor directly. "I remember saying it was like three tasks?" The devil Emperor didn''t care about Chu Rui''s directness and rudeness, just a cool smile. "Isn''t this time two tests are going on together?" Chu Rui is not willing to be outdone, took the table on the jade plate of the snacks, is very casual said. "Ha ha ha Not bad, not bad. This time, it''s really two tests together. " The magic emperor laughed, and then in Chu Rui some surprised eyes, said: "however, before this emperor said three tests, now only two, there is one, has not yet started." "Are you playing tricks?" Chu Rui rolled his eyes and was dissatisfied. "Do what you say." The magic emperor instantly played a rogue, which suddenly became a little indecent face, so that never seen such a magic city was very surprised, small mouth slightly open. "However, it is clear in the preface of this emperor that you have passed the test. I won''t object to your affairs with Youcheng. If Youcheng has no problem, it''s OK But if you want to marry Youcheng, you must do me a favor At first, there was a little smile, but at the end of the day, the devil emperor''s voice trembled.Chu Rui was obviously aware of the change of the devil''s inquiry, and his address changed from the beginning of "the emperor" to "I", the meaning of which is self-evident. "I once said that I had a purpose at first Chu Rui did not immediately answer, but said such a sentence. "I remember, you said, what you pursue is strength and martial arts." Magic emperor nods, Chu Rui''s words, he remembers very clearly. "If you can help me to finish this, no matter what you want, as long as I can take it, I will definitely satisfy you." Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed in an instant. He could make the devil ask for love and make such a promise. He thought that the thing in his mouth was not so simple, and, for him, it played a very, very important role. This matter, even the devil can''t do anything about it, its difficulty can be imagined. Chu Rui is not absolutely sure that he can handle it. Now he''s on the edge of a cliff. If you don''t agree, you will offend the devil and ask questions. The future will be hard. It is impossible to get the supreme magic fire. However, if you have agreed and failed to do so, it will be absolutely opposite to the devil''s inquiry. It is even more impossible to achieve your own goal. "How determined are you?" The languid expression disappears, is replaced by the extremely dignified. Chu Rui looked at the devil and asked him very seriously. "You can give up everything, including the throne!" The answer to the question was very firm, without any hesitation. "Good. In this case, I will tell you my purpose and how to choose. It depends on your own!" Chu Rui hit a ring finger, and under the gaze of the devil asking for love and the city of moyou, he slowly vomited out six words: "I want to The supreme fire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 792 "I want to Supreme magic fire! Chu Rui has a showdown, a thorough showdown! Originally, it needs to be gradual, but he can''t wait so much time. Even though the time ratio of the demon world is three times that of the human world, even so, it has been more than a month. Cherry Blossom goddess''s injury, only one year. Chu Rui had to find several rare materials in this short year. He is, really has no time to delay. Originally, I was going to test the magic emperor in the near future, but I didn''t expect that the goods were delivered to the door. In this case, he was not polite to offer his own conditions. This is the quickest and safest way to get the supreme magic fire from the demon emperor. Chu Rui can''t leave the demon world by himself. What brought him here is the six circles wheel disc. However, the current six circles wheel disc is just like a dead thing. In addition to containing a little energy fluctuation in time and space, it looks like a piece of junk. If you want to leave the demon world, you have to activate the wheel of the six realms, and to activate it, you can only find the life beads lost in the demon world. Therefore, it is imminent to obtain the supreme magic fire. Because, the supreme magic fire is still a little bit of news, can have an accurate target. However, it is completely unknown where the damned bead of life is. It''s not so difficult to find it. However, he is short of nothing but time. "You want to Supreme fire? " The devil''s eyes burst out with unspeakable essence, which is the imperialist''s authority, which spreads unabashedly towards churui. "Yes, I want the supreme magic fire!" Now that the showdown has been made, Chu Rui is going to die hard. If the supreme magic fire is so important that the devil can give up what he said and turn against him, then he can only obtain it by other means. In time, he will do everything. "Where did you hear of the supreme magic fire? What do you want?" When the devil stands still, even if it is quiet. She knew very well that even if she was a princess, she could not hear such a secret. "It doesn''t matter where you hear it. As for how to come, I can only tell you that in order to save people, a woman is very important in my heart. " Chu Rui didn''t care about the pressure of the devil''s inquiry. He was neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes looked straight at his eyes, very sincere and serious. "Well, if you can do what I said well, I can give you the supreme magic fire!" After a long silence, the devil opened his mouth and his eyes were shining. Chu Rui couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. However, he could only believe him now. "It''s a deal!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, looked at the devil and asked, "it''s not too late. I don''t have much time. What do you want me to do? Say it!" "Help me save a man!" If the devil asks for love, Chu Rui is stunned. "Who?" Chu Rui asked subconsciously. "My daughter!" The devil inquired and opened his mouth, which widened his eyes. She has seven sisters, all of whom have been married. With her, there are eight princesses in total. Now they are all living well. So, who is it that my father wants to save? "Oh?" Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, did not speak, waiting for the demonic inquiry below. "She was my first child, my first daughter..." The devil asked for love, and he was stunned and obviously fell into the memory. It turned out that when he was still the prince, he suffered from hidden harm when he was on a trip, and he died. At that time, a woman saved him, while he was healing, the two gradually developed feelings. Later, she gave birth to a girl, but during the pregnancy, the woman fell into the sky because of being chased and killed, which affected the fetus. Even though the woman, the queen who had passed away for a long time, depended on numerous natural resources and earth treasures, their child was not born with enough natural resources. She exhausted all means to live until she was 18 years old. In order to find a way to save her, she had to be frozen and put into the absolute forbidden area of the demon world - the place of Yin in order to save her. More than two thousand years have passed. Although the devil has exhausted all kinds of methods, it still has not found a radical solution. Although Tianyin can preserve the body of Tianyin, it is not long to be isolated Yin, and Yang is not born alone. Everything should pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang. Over the years, countless treasures and Tiancai Dibao have reached the limit. The body''s resistance to the medicine of the day Yin body''s daughter who asked for love from the devil has reached the limit. If she is not eradicated, she will die soon. What the devil asks for is naturally Chu Rui to save his daughter, but also a radical cure of that kind of rescue. Chu Rui was stupid on the spot. You are a special demon emperor. The vast area of the devil''s palace belongs to you. It has been 2000 years since you took the position of devil emperor. For such a long time, you haven''t found a way to save it. I have to deal with it in a month. Do you think Laozi is an immortal? "If you can save my daughter Qingcheng, then I will surely give them to you. If you disobey this oath, heaven will kill the earth. " The devil also knows that this is a complete challenge. However, this young crafty man is enigmatic, and even he can''t explore the origin of it. After months of trial, he knew very well that this young man was his only hope, and the only hope that his daughter could be saved. To this end, he will at all costs, but also to seize the last straw.A supreme demon testifies, this is the most serious oath in the demon world, no one dares to break it! This is also in disguise to tell Chu Rui, let him completely at ease, do everything possible. "Do you really want to go to the cloudy place?" Full of worries from the magic palace out, walking in front of Chu Rui suddenly was called by the magic city. "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK!" Looking at the worried face of the magic city, Chu Rui heart a soft, went to embrace her in the arms, soft voice of comfort. "But..." Tianyin, the four forbidden areas of the demon world, most of the people who go in are dead. Even if there are still alive, they will die in pain. As a magic city born and bred in the demon world, how can we not worry about it? "Don''t worry. I haven''t got a kiss yet. How could I die so easily?" Chu Rui sniffs the fragrance between the devil''s Youcheng hair and says half true and half falsely. The frivolous words made the city''s face red, and she couldn''t help patting him on the chest and murmuring coquettishly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 793 The land of Yin is also known as the magic land or holy land. According to legend, it was the place where the demons came, so the evil spirit was full of and the Yin Qi was pervaded for a long time. It is said that there are peerless gods hidden in the sky and the inheritance left by the demons. It can not only unify the demon world, but also transcend the interface and ascend into the heaven demon world, and look forward to the peerless devil face. Chu Rui traveled westward all the way, and after a day''s journey, he came to Tianyin from the black devil city. The place of sky and shade is not mysterious. If it is not for the strong and extreme Yin Qi, it is no different from ordinary places. "Ding, due to the influence of Yin Qi, 100 hp points are reduced per second!" Just stepping into the range of the sky and shade, Chu Rui''s ear is ringing the prompt sound from the system. The drop of 100 hp per second is even drizzle for today''s churui. His automatic recovery is a thousand times stronger than this drop! However, in the end, this is one of the four forbidden areas in the demon world, which is definitely not so simple. Now it''s just stepping into the scope. It''s nothing at all. The sky eye opens, although Chu Rui strides very big, but it is the energy concentration, closely observes the surroundings, in order to prevent being attacked. With continuous deepening, Chu Rui has been walking for more than three hours, and his health value has increased from 100 points per second to 17600 points per second, which is almost reaching his bottom line. Yin Qi pervades here. With the deepening of Yin Qi, it becomes more and more serious. It has already been able to attract energy. Even though it is not as good as the legend has been, there are ghosts crying and howling, and people who are not firm in mind are enough to be influenced by it. Chu Rui continued to move forward, and he was sure that he was not on the wrong path, because he had not only the exact coordinates given by the devil emperor and the devil, but also a treasure, which not only protected his whole body, but also led him to the right direction. The devil asks for love, the devil king, the highest leader of the magic palace, and the family of the magic family. His strength has reached the level of true God. He is a real top expert. However, after his oral statement, he can only reach the central area of Tianyin and rely on secret treasures. It can be seen that the name of the four forbidden areas in the demon world is not exaggerated. MD, no way! When the health value dropped nearly 20000 points per second, Chu Rui finally reached the limit. Forced by the situation, Chu Rui''s blood bottle, which had been put in the corner of his backpack for a long time, finally played a role. The sun''s real fire bell, a treasure of the highest Yang, resists the sound. The power of the real fire disperses the unconscious spirits born in the surrounding Yin Qi, making it unable to get close to Chu Rui. However, Chu Rui is a human being and needs to breathe. Even if the influence of Yin Qi is greatly weakened, it can not be completely eliminated. As a result, Chu Rui is constantly reducing Qi and blood. Fortunately, Chu Rui is a player, not a NPC. Otherwise, this decrease is the HP value, not the HP value that can be recovered by using the blood bottle. Rao is so, and there is no absolute. After coming here, so deep, Chu Rui also felt the abnormality of his body. Even if it was not particularly obvious, his body function was indeed declining. Looking at the ghost place filled with Yin Qi, it was so rich that people couldn''t help but feel cold all over the body, which made people feel just like they came to the underworld. The ghosts born in Yin Qi, even though they have no body, rely on the combination of Yin Qi to form a grimace, which is very frightening. Although these would not affect Chu Rui, and did not cause any shock to his heart, he was, after all, a human being. It was not feasible for him to stay in such a place where there was no life or death for a long time. The most important thing is that even with the protection of the sun''s real fire bell, his Qi and blood value is still decreasing, which can''t last long. "Grass, if you go on like this, you can''t find anyone. I''ll die first!" Hate to fill a bottle of liquid medicine, Chu Rui some helpless. Now, it will be able to support for a while. His Potions are the highest on the market, restoring 3% of total health every second for 15 seconds. In terms of his life value base, it can be sustained naturally. However, this is only the outside. There is still a long way to go to the middle and reach the seal of the magic city. During this period, God knows how much the life value will increase. Other TM people did not find, their own gray, because of the erosion of Yin Qi and the decline in health, resulting in death and mission failure. After opening the backpack, Chu Rui glanced at the survival inside. There were more than 100 bottles. With the super potion and other instant recovery potions that Cheng Xiaofei had made before, it was only about 300 bottles, which could not last for a long time. MD, no matter how much! Chu Rui instantly summoned chaos dragon and Lin horse, and then turned on the increase speed skill to shoot in front of him as fast as possible! Yeah? Riding on the chaotic Longlin horse, Chu Rui was shocked and felt the pressure greatly reduced. It''s amazing how much more than 23000 health points per second has been reduced to more than 10000, which can be offset by your own recovery.On a closer look, the chaotic dragon Lin horse in his crotch exudes a faint glow from the Dragon scales all over his body, and the single horn on his head is shining with mysterious marks of divine power. He absorbed a lot of the Yin Qi that broke through the real fire bell of the sun and came close to Chu Rui, which reduced a lot of pressure on Chu Rui. Good guy! Chu Rui was overjoyed and touched the mane on the neck of chaotic Longlin horse, and was praised wildly in his heart. A horse with the power of chaos is extraordinary. Fast forward, however, the sky is not just Yin Qi so simple, here the magnetic field is very strong, resulting in the continuous increase of gravity. At the end of the outer zone, the gravity is almost five times what it would normally be. Naturally, this level can not bring pressure to Chu Rui, who once died in the desert of death, but it will delay his progress. Even though he knew that it was impossible to go on like this, Chu Rui had no way but to go on like this. Fortunately, with chaos, dragon, Lin and horse, Chu Rui can save a lot of physical strength. Besides those spirits in Yin Qi, he hasn''t seen any other creatures, which is quite good. Entering the central area of the land of sky and shade, it is not far away from the seal place of magic Qing City. At this moment, even under the protection of the sun''s real fire bell and the absorption of chaos dragon, Lin and horse, churui''s health value has dropped to more than 50000 per second! Fortunately, I saved a lot of liquid medicine before, and now I can support it for a period of time. However, the situation is not optimistic, after all, the liquid medicine is very limited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 794 Finally, here it is! Chu Rui drinks up a bottle of liquid medicine in his hand, and quickly drives chaotic Longlin horse forward. The sun''s real fire bell, which is tied around his waist, emits blazing brilliance. It not only dispels the surrounding Yin Qi, but also rises in suspension. It sends out a strong force, which is involved in the continuous progress of Chu Rui. Not far away, there is an ancient cave. Seeing the reaction of the real fire bell of the sun and the questions of the demon emperor and the devil, as expected, it must be the place where the seal of the demon Qing City was placed. In the cave, there is nothing inside. There is only a stone platform on which there is an ice coffin emitting cold air. Although the terrain is narrow, but Chu Rui is still not dismounted. Now his health value has dropped to a terrible level of 67000 points per second, and his blood bottle is almost consumed. He would never have been here without the highest percentage recovery. With chaos, the dragon, Lin and horse are constantly absorbing the surrounding Yin Qi, and the sun''s real fire bell is constantly evolving the surrounding Yin Qi. If it is separated from the two, it will inevitably lead to faster loss of Qi and blood. Even though the gravity is more than ten times that of the outside world, Chu Rui can still make it. Today, he is no longer the boy who broke into the desert of death. After several times of tempering, the body contains the power of the four holy beasts, and also has the power of the holy way. Even if this ten times gravity will affect his combat effectiveness, it will not make it difficult for him to even move. Walking on the stone platform and looking into the sarcophagus, Chu Rui was shocked. This is how a woman ah, ice flesh and jade, fairies and graceful, any gorgeous words in the world can not describe its perfection. She is like a goddess in the sky. Even though she has no fluctuation of life, she has fallen into the state of turtle rest, but she has not weakened her beauty. This is a sleeping beauty, can not be described by words! Worthy of the name of Qingcheng, if it really has the posture of Qingcheng, such a woman, can really reverse all living beings, can be comparable to the legend of Meixi, Daji! "Pa..." A crisp sound, Chu Rui rubbed his face, which was slapped by himself, and finally recovered his clear color. With his determination, he saw that the city was possessed of a demon like a corpse, and it had such an amazing charm that if he was revived, his charm would be irresistible. "It''s time to get down to business! MD, this place is really terrible, and the blood bottle has reached the bottom. It will not last long. We must make a quick decision. " Chu Rui took out the prepared things and put them on the ground. These things are all prepared by the purple dragon spirit. They are necessary items to save the city. Although a little stuffy, but Chu Rui did not dare to delay. He has 10 billion yuan of life value, and the vitality fluctuation is extremely strong. He can''t hang up even if he stays for a month or two in the central part of the dark place. The remaining blood bottle in the backpack can support him to stay here for seven or eight minutes at most, so we have to speed up the progress. "We''re here, and things are ready. What should we do?" He put a pile of Yang things on the ground. Watching these things continuously drain Yang Qi in this place full of Yin Qi, Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and quickly called to the purple dragon spirit in the Dragon Spirit ring. The evil emperor and the devil ask for love, and the whole magic palace is so powerful that it can''t help the body of the sky and Yin. How can he do it. However, at that time, we had already had a showdown with the devil emperor and the devil. If we couldn''t do it, only one person would die. Even if Chu Rui is hard headed, he can only give it a try. As one door closes, another door opens. Chu Rui couldn''t do it, but the Purple Dragon Spirit came. He was able to save the body of the sky and Yin. Chu Rui was overjoyed. According to the order of the purple dragon spirit, he directly asked the devil emperor and the devil to ask for love. He prepared a lot of extremely precious treasure to the sun. He took his sun real fire bell and arrived here. "Put those herbs together, and then merge the sun''s real fire bell with the Taiyin real fire bell on the little girl of that day''s Yin body, and release two kinds of true fire that are as strong as the sun and as soft as the Yin, and refine them together!" Knowing that the matter was urgent, the purple dragon spirit was not vague, and directly told Chu Rui the method. "Good!" Chu Rui agreed, bent down and put his hand into the ice coffin. Even though he was shivering with cold, he directly grasped the Taiyin real fire bell which was placed by the side of morqing city and interacted with the sun''s real fire bell and took it up. Shake off the ice debris on the hand, Chu Rui looks at the hand which has the color of frost, in the heart some startles. This ice coffin is also a unique treasure. It can surpass the extreme resistance of the water system. His hand was frozen out of ice. You know, he reached in, but it was only two breaths. Left hand Taiyin real fire bell, right hand sun real fire bell! When the body moves, the energy in the body rushes into the hands and rushes into the bell. A golden flame like the sun floated from the real fire bell of the sun, while on the other side, a silver flame just like the moon rose from the real fire bell of the lunar. The two flames reflect each other, but they are in opposition, which confirms the principle of yin and Yang mutually generating and restraining each other! "Help me!" Chu Rui held the bell in both hands. He could not separate himself to take the medicine on the ground. He could only ask for help from purple dragon spirit.Chu Rui doesn''t need to say that the purple dragon spirit has spilled a purple energy from the Dragon Spirit ring. It is divided into more than ten strands. It turns into a hand, grabs the Zhiyang medicinal materials on the ground, and throws it over the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin. "Ah..." With a light cry, Chu Rui was full of strength, and the powerful energy in his body flew out wildly. In an instant, the two bells were shining, and the flame that was ejected out was also extremely rich. "Put down the bell and pick up the little girl with the body of Yin in the sky!" The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui suddenly be stunned! "I put them down. What if the fire goes out?" Chu Rui some hesitant asked. "You are stupid. Don''t you realize that these two bells are running on their own now? Your energy has activated them. Under my control, they will continue to release the real fire of the sun and the sun to refine the herbs. Later, if the energy failure needs you to continue, I will only speak. If you still want to save this little girl, now, do as I tell you, don''t say much. The situation is critical, and the opportunity you can seize is only a moment. If you waste it yourself, you can''t blame me! " The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui completely calm down, no longer to think. As for the way of saving people, he really didn''t study it at all. It''s OK to kill people. Just do it. As for how to do it, we will give it to the authoritative expert, comrade zizilongling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 795 Chu Rui Yiyan put the two bells on the stone platform, then ran energy to protect his hands, reached into the ice coffin, and took the magic castle out of it. Although holding a gorgeous woman, comparable to a goddess, Chu Rui does not have the slightest idea of beauty in his heart. This is not a serious gentleman, but the woman in her arms, as if not a person, but an ice sculpture, not only hard as ice, but also frightfully frozen. Originally, it was only about 70000, and the value of her life decreased per second, but after she picked up the magic city, it soared to 100000 points. She was so scared that Chu Rui almost didn''t throw her out directly. The cold air crisscross, invades Chu Rui''s body, first is to contact the magic Qing City''s hands, even if has the energy protection, also does not work. In reality, the ice debris rises, and then it turns into a thin layer of ice and spreads. "Put her down as long as she''s not in the icebox!" Seeing Chu Rui''s condition, purple dragon spirit suddenly cheered. "Remember, there is only one chance. Originally, the little girl was able to support for a period of time in the sarcophagus. However, we removed her from the sarcophagus, which was tantamount to releasing her. You see, the surrounding Yin Qi became restless, because without the isolation of the ice coffin, they all wanted to enter the little girl''s body. Now she is like a magnet, full of suction. If she fails, she is really hopeless. " Purple Dragon Ling words let Chu Rui suddenly a Lin, the mind is dignified. There is only one chance, and it can''t be wasted in his hands. "Now I''ll inject a stream of energy into your body, which will keep you from being disturbed by the cause for ten minutes, but only ten minutes. During this time, everything must be done! Including killing the enemy What? Have enemies? Chu Rui was shocked and his eyes became cold and sharp! "Don''t be distracted. The priority is to save the girl." The Purple Dragon Spirit''s words let Chu Rui''s fierce momentum suddenly let out and put his attention on the devil Qingcheng again. No matter who the enemy is, in short, he does not appear now. It is estimated that he is looking for opportunities or waiting for him to save the devil and destroy the city. As long as this time does not come to harass, Chu Rui also has no time to pay attention to him. "Remember, you only have three minutes. The enemy is deep in the sky and shade. It has three minutes to get there. In these three minutes, you have to finish everything I told you. Otherwise, once the person arrives, even if there is a way, you will definitely have no time to do it. " The tone of Purple Dragon Spirit also became very dignified, which made Chu Rui more cautious. However, he seldom heard the tone of purple dragon spirit, which proves that this disaster is not so simple that it will be over. "The driving energy of the real fire bells of the lunar and the sun is about to run out. Inject them again. This time, inject more In addition, these two bells have been activated. There are several kinds of energy in your body. You must not have the original energy drive of any energy attribute. Do not use the opposite energy drive, otherwise it will be counterproductive. Or, you drive the sun''s real fire bell with the power of the holy way, and the girl in the book of death drives the real fire bell of the sun with the power of the dead road. " Chu Rui took out a cushion from his backpack and put the magic castle on the top. Hearing the command of purple dragon spirit, he just wanted to start the power of the source, but suddenly he was stunned and did not start. He thought of the coming enemy. If he expended his original strength at this moment, he would surely suffer losses in the future. If there is another way, why not? "Pity!" A light call, Chu Rui to the book of death in that appearance is a girl, but the heart is the cheap daughter of little loli called the past. "Dad, lianer knows it!" The clever voice came in and out, and felt a surge of Yin to soft power overflowing from the book of death and rushing into the real fire bell of Taiyin. Without hesitation, Chu Rui was also the power of running the holy way in his body, and injected it into the real fire bell of the sun. The two extreme forces of masculinity and softness suddenly let the two bells burst out with endless brilliance, and the real fire of the sun and the real fire of the Taiyin, which were activated, became very intense. Under the control of the purple dragon spirit, the flame of mutual generation and mutual restraint is perfectly integrated, burning the most Yang treasures suspended above them as quickly as possible. "Boy, cut your wrists!" The purple dragon spirit words fall, Chu Rui did not hesitate to make the corresponding action. His right hand flashed, and the forbidden blade appeared in his hand. With a gentle wave, he directly cut a hole in his left wrist. "Feed your blood to the little girl!" The words of Purple Dragon Spirit came again, and Chu Rui did it without hesitation. Now, he will do whatever the Purple Dragon Spirit says. Time is pressing, he is not allowed to have the slightest hesitation, and it is absolutely impossible for him to have time to inquire. He only needs to know one thing, that is, purple dragon spirit will not harm him! That''s enough! Will be magic Qing City from the soft cushion up, let her upper body lean on themselves, lying in their arms, and then the right hand on her amazing face, gently a pinch. Break open the mouth of Magic City, and then put the wrists dripping blood on it, let your blood drop into its mouth."Faster progress!" Chu Rui''s eyes flashed and he clenched his hands to form a fist, which accelerated the flow of blood. What was originally a rapid drop of blood has now become a line, which flows quickly to the mouth of the enchanted city. "Come on, take this to her!" After bleeding for more than a minute, Chu Rui estimated that he had lost nearly 600 ml of blood. However, the purple dragon spirit did not stop, he did not dare to stop. When the blood loss to nearly 800 ml, he has some discomfort, the Purple Dragon Spirit''s words in his consciousness sea again. A pill galloped in, Chu Rui reached for it, and it was very hot. When he opened his hand, he saw a fiery red pill in his palm, not only emitting a strong heat, rising up, but also burning a layer of flame on the surface. Pills burn fire! Chu Rui was startled. It has been said since ancient times that miraculous elixir is born, there will be some strange phenomena. However, if the divine pill is completed, it will even give birth to wisdom. It is just like those plants and plants that turn into essence, which can cultivate Tao. Now, even if this pill does not have a vision to rise, but after the pill has become such a special fire, but also showed its extraordinary place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 796 Surprised for a while, Chu Rui is immediately sober up. Even though up to 140% of the terrible fire immunity and thousands of the fire resistance, Chu Rui felt intense burning with this pill in his hand. However, he is regardless of this thing will have any impact on the magic Qing City, is directly fed into her mouth. "Well, the first step is finally solved!" The voice of Purple Dragon Spirit came, which made Chu Rui suddenly Sparta! Is this the first step? He also used two different kinds of strong to Yang and Yin to soft forces to activate two exotic treasures, to stimulate the true fire of the sun and the true fire of the Taiyin. He refined more than a dozen valuable Zhiyang medicinal materials, and then he fed nearly 800 ml of blood and ate a miraculous elixir. Such a rescue, however, is only the first step? It''s more than two minutes since the countdown three minutes before the arrival of the enemy you mentioned. What should we do next? How many more steps? Can NIMA finish it? Chu Rui feels as if he has been cheated! MLGBD, I knew this would happen. Could you let me kill the enemy and save people? Now it''s really neither advancing nor retreating. It''s embarrassing! The purple dragon breathed a sigh of relief, but Chu Rui was choked again! If the purple dragon spirit dares to transform himself in front of him, he will surely beat him mercilessly, no matter whether he can do it or not! "What? Do you want to take the second step? " It seems to feel Chu Rui that some angry mood, purple dragon spirit can not help laughing. I don''t know why, the tone is so mean. "You know there''s not much time. You''re still talking? Tell me what to do Chu Rui now wants to strangle Purple Dragon Spirit''s heart to have. Obviously, there is only one minute left. The goods are still in the mood to make a fool of themselves here. MD, later on, the enemy who can''t even feel him and can be in the deep of the sky and shade is coming. He will certainly be overwhelmed. And the magic Qing City from the ice coffin to carry out, the rescue opportunity only once, wasted, that is over. At such a critical and tense moment, the goods still have the heart to murmur with him. It''s really embarrassing! "Well, in that case, do as I say." However, the sound of the dragon is not strange. "Take off your clothes!" Chu Rui did as he said! "Take off the little girl''s clothes!" Chu Rui subconsciously stretched out his hand, but when he reached half of it, he found something wrong and quickly took it back. "Take off her clothes for what? What do you want me to do Bare upper body, in this Yin filled place, it is quite penetrating. If it is not in the cave, there is a very strong wind, even more severe. "Don''t you want to take the second step? I''m teaching you how to do it Purple Dragon Spirit of course said, the tone is very arrogant. "What can I do to take off other people''s clothes?" Chu Rui is very confused. After all, this is nothing else. It has to be asked clearly. Although he asked himself that he was not a gentleman, he would not degenerate into a lecher. Even if the devil Qing city person, as his name implies, is a truly beautiful woman, he also disdains to take advantage of others'' danger. "Since Yin and Yang should be combined, how can we wear clothes?" Embarrassing! The words of purple dragon spirit made Chu Rui''s mouth slightly open, and the whole face instantly became an embarrassing word. Yin and Yang Copulation? "Yes, yin and Yang mingle." The voice of purple dragon spirit is very solemn and awe inspiring, but Chu Rui is completely able to hear that cheap taste from it. "This little girl is the body of heaven and Yin, belonging to the most Yin and evil constitution. Due to the serious imbalance of yin and Yang in the body, it leads to the present state. However, in order to protect her life, she was sealed in the most Yin to evil place, and put it into it with extremely cold Wanzai ice. After eating guixiyinling pill, it would be strange if nothing happened. Before, why did you think I''d let him drink your blood? Because you are the most just to Yang body, your constitution is completely opposite to this little girl, belonging to the extreme of Yang and Yin. The elixir made from more than ten kinds of Zhiyang herbs will melt in your blood and disperse in the little girl''s body in a very short time. It will melt away and play a role. However, her Yin Qi is really too heavy. It''s like a terminally ill patient, and the drug can''t be turned back. If we want to rescue them completely, we must treat them fundamentally! " Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Listening to the chattering words of purple dragon spirit, his eyes were shining. "Don''t you mean that your so-called radical cure is what you call the combination of yin and Yang?" Chu Rui''s tone is very bad, just like the silence before the eruption of the volcano. "That''s natural. If you want to really cure this little girl, and not suffer from the pain of Yin Qi entering the body, you must have a strong Yang constitution, and combine Yin and Yang together, and Yin and yang can interact with each other, so as to be feasible In other words, the disease of this little girl needs one thing, the thing on your body, that is, the Dragon essence condensed from the body of the most just to the YangThe Purple Dragon Spirit''s words, let Chu Rui''s face suddenly sink down, especially that "Dragon Spirit" two words out, is to let his face black like the bottom of a pot. "Yin and Yang have been mutually reinforcing and restraining each other since ancient times. The way of yin and Yang runs through the whole world. From ancient times to the present, the universe is in great need, and all things follow it. We can''t get rid of it unless we get rid of it and develop the force of chaos. No matter it is any living creature, it is Yin and Yang that can survive only when they are mutually complementary and mutually beneficial. The reason why your great desire for human relations is so strong is that you have too much yang in your body, which is the most just to Yang body. Therefore, Yin Qi fails, and it is urgent to find Yin Qi outside to make up for it. Don''t you find that you are too strong for that Purple dragon spirit continued to speak, but Chu Rui did not accept his words, let him speak there, but quietly put on his clothes. "Well, how did you get your clothes on? If you don''t go to cure her, the little girl is waiting for you to save her life Purple dragon spirit that is full of teasing words, let Chu Rui suddenly full of head black line. What are you doing! Well, no, there will be nearly half a minute, enough for you to play. I believe you very, very much. In order to save people, you must be able to gather Dragon Spirit in half a minute For Chu Rui, the purple dragon spirit is absolutely a vicious curse like words, which immediately makes his forehead blue veins jump and his shares suddenly rise. "Grass, to whom? Get out of here, you''re a half minute delivery! " Chu Rui resolutely ran away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 797 Get out of here, you''re a half minute delivery! " Chu Rui suddenly ran away! MD, what is called condensing Dragon Spirit in half a minute! It''s better to say than to sing, in other words, to despise him for being a Silver Pewter gun in a minute and a half? Even though it''s much better than three second man and Yang Wei brother, for such a tough man as Chu Rui, for half a minute, it''s insulting him. Men can be insulted at anything. However, in this respect, it is an absolute forbidden area and can not be despised by anyone. The purple dragon spirit in the Dragon Ring shrugged helplessly and looked at the furious Chu Rui. He was very wise and did not speak. But he knew the temper of the goods. If he was upset, he could not be sure that the goods would throw the dragon ring, which he now lives in, into the dungpit. Other people may not be able to do this, but this man is absolutely possible. If you offend him, he doesn''t care about anything! "Now that you don''t want to, put him away! This little girl has one Yuan Yang fire pill and your pure Yang blood that I refined. It''s enough to hold on for a day. It''s not too late to do business after you have taken care of things here! " Although the tone of purple dragon spirit is awe inspiring, Chu Rui can fully feel this guy''s indecency. The blue veins on his forehead jumped violently. Chu Rui would like to take off the ring of dragon spirit and stamp on his feet. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s fight back the enemy! You should feel that guy''s breath now. If you don''t want to be tied up later, put her in the book of death. " Purple Dragon Ling said, Chu Rui still do. As for why it was put into the book of death instead of in the bowl of heaven and earth, he could probably guess one or two. Even though the Yin Qi is temporarily controlled by the Zhiyang pill and his Zhiyang blood pressure, it is the body of Tianyin, which is rich in Yin Qi and can affect many things. Without calming down the Yin Qi in her body, it is impossible to contact ordinary people, let alone put it in the bowl of heaven and earth. The book of death, even though it has dead Qi, is not the same as Yin Qi. However, it is a kind of Yin force, which can barely be used. "Ah I''m so busy. I''m tired. I''ll sleep first. You can take care of the physical work of fighting! " The purple dragon spirit yawned, and did not care about Chu Rui''s terrible black face. He immediately cut off the contact and made it clear that he would not fight this battle. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he didn''t care. He didn''t want to rely on Purple Dragon Spirit for fighting. If you want to make progress, you have to rely on yourself and help others. That''s not good. With a glance at the beautiful woman who is still lying on the cushion, Chu Rui waves her hand and, with the help of youlian''er, directly puts her and the cushion underneath into the book of death. He stood up and kneaded his legs. Chu Rui turned his hand, and the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger appeared in his hands. He was playing with the dagger and waiting for the arrival of the enemy who had felt the breath more than 20 seconds ago. This breath, some familiar ah! Even if the enemy can reach the cave in a few seconds, the actual distance is at least several thousand meters. To the virtual God level and above the strength, speed has been immeasurable, especially in this kind of no scruples under the road. With the breath getting closer and closer, Chu Rui suddenly squinted. He is very accurate to feel the breath of the enemy, let him rise a very strange feeling. He could not tell what the feeling was, but it was absolutely where he met it, but he could not remember who it was. "Well?" A few seconds later, a shadowed figure broke through the stone wall behind the cave and killed directly in the most brutal way. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes swept to the sarcophagus on the stone platform. When you see the empty ice coffin without a thing, the breath suddenly cold down, killing overflowing. "Boy, where is the woman in the ice coffin?" His voice was hoarse, just like an owl, and like scraping on the glass with a blunt knife, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. "What is it to do with you?" Although this guy is very dangerous, his apparent hostility shows that the enemy is not a friend. Chu Rui is so arrogant. This guy not only shows his arrogance, but also asks him in such a condescending tone. He is just like asking his own minions. He can be cool and strange. Besides, this guy obviously doesn''t have a good intention for the devil. This place is known only by the devil. This cave is very hidden and has isolation array. He can find it only by the sun''s real fire bell and the coordinates provided by the devil''s inquiry. He did not get lost here. Chu Rui didn''t know how this guy knew about this place, but judging from the posture of this guy, he was obviously not a good kind, and there was no need to say more. "So you have her Boy, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the woman. This seat can make you die quickly and release your soul to reincarnate. If not, you''ll be blown out of your wits today Determined that the magic Qing City is in Chu Rui''s hands, the mysterious man''s tone has become colder. Before, he was still pressing people with Qi, but now he is directly pressing people with pressure. The Qi machine firmly locks on Chu Rui and suppresses him with great momentum. If Chu Rui spits out half a word, the next thing is bound to be a thunder attack without hesitation."That''s a big tone. I''d like to see how you can drive me out of my wits!" Chu Rui''s eyes were cold and angry. He raised his hand and made a good fight posture directly. "If you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t talk about it. Let me see how much you have. How arrogant you are!" Chu Rui is really angry. Along the way, I met so many powerful boss, I have seen crazy, but this is the first time I met such a crazy boss. Even if it''s Baqi snake, the sky is first-class, they are also crazy, but they are also arrogant and arrogant in their bones. It''s like this product that B is still shouting in his mouth. It''s really not. "The dagger Is it you? " When the mysterious man saw Chu Rui''s fighting posture, he was suddenly furious. However, he did not start immediately. To be exact, when he was ready to start, he suddenly got a shock and the attack stopped suddenly. His whole body was covered with Yin Qi, but the blood red eyes left outside saw the forbidden blade of Chu Rui''s right hand. There was a shock and uncontrollable anger in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 798 "This dagger You? " This word out, Chu Rui immediately look a cold, eyes unconsciously narrowed up! Sure enough, this product was the existence that had been encountered before! The mysterious man''s reaction made Chu Rui determine the feeling before. I felt the smell of this product was familiar before, but I couldn''t remember who it was. Now his performance, let Chu Rui guess confirm. He is indeed the existence he has faced before. "Who are you?" Even if I would like to kill the goods that are loaded in front of him, Chu Rui also understands that the person who can survive in the dark place on this day is not something he can handle casually, maybe he has to flip over the boat in the sewer. In his memory, it seems that he has not been exposed to such a horrible existence. On either side, even for the sake of the next battle, you must know who the goods are. The distance from him was already within the detection range of Tianyan. However, the goods did not know what method was used, and they isolated the detection and made his eyes ineffective. "Who am I? Ha ha Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the mysterious man was a little dazed, and then he looked up and laughed. Chu Rui''s expression became more and more solemn, because he heard endless anger and rage in the laughter, endless murderous and violent. This is not a friendly smile of reunion, but a smile of resentment, which is, a laugh of anger. "Well, this seat will let you die today The mysterious man scattered the surrounding gloom, revealing the thin body. "You?" Chu Rui pupil suddenly shrunk, looking at the face of the pale young, the heart of a huge shock. It was him! Magic! The Lord - Magic heaven! Once Chu Rui encountered a real super boss, however, the magic God met is only a divine idea, a hand that he once had, a demon body of God. At that time, Chu Rui was far from so powerful, but even so, the magic God is just a divine. He lost the battle. If the magic heaven, which is specially restrained by secret treasure, is not finally restricted, he will be beaten back to the original form and not to the present situation. Even at that time, through the ultimate detection of the eyes of the sky, many information of the magic sky has been detected. When he came to the world of evil, Chu Rui thought at first that it was still under the rule of magic heaven. However, he came here for more than four months, and he asked the intelligence men under him to inquire, and he had never heard the character magic heaven, as if there had been no such person here. Gradually, Chu Rui also thinks that magic heaven is not here. After all, human world is not only the world where he is, but a flat world inhabited by countless people. The devil heaven may be the ruler of the other world of the demon world. However, I never thought of it. The devil who had been judged by him not to exist here met here at this moment. Looking at the indignation to the extreme of the eyes, Chu Rui a moment of scalp numbness. Even if standing not far away from him is a young man, thin body and pale face. At a glance, he looks like a scholar who has been studying hard for ten years in a cold window, and has seen less sunshine, weak body and no chicken binding force. However, he can fully feel the extremely huge terror energy contained in the goods. MD, it is really bad for you to save your life. You can meet such an ultimate BOSS! Chu Rui was cold to the extreme. A little bit of the divine thought before was that he had suffered enough, which made him feel so impressive. Even though the magic God was wiped out, Chu Rui thought he had lost. At that time, Chu Rui once swore that one day, he would come to the demon world to kill the body of the Lord himself, to cut off the cause and effect of the day, and to make his death a progress on his own martial road. The oath can not reach the level of becoming Chu Rui''s mind devil, but it is his mind''s obsession. If it is not erased, it will have a great obstacle to the future. However, now, finally, it has encountered the main body of this goods, but churui is not happy. Now I meet magic heaven. It is just let him die. There are trees. Can he fight this product with his strength now? Obviously impossible! Even if his current explosive combat power is directly at the level of true God level, it is only combat power, and at best, it can reach both attack power and speed. Others, not enough to see. For its real state in the true God level super master, and is also the existence of the outstanding, fighting with it, and looking for death is no different. "Little ghost, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the world of evil. It was really unexpected to our expectations. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, we have been thinking about how to peel you and tear you off and kill your soul. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door automatically. It is really God''s eyes! " Magic sky laughed wildly, and the tone was full of cold color. The meaning of resentment contained in it made Chu Rui frown tightly and his scalp was numb. This product, resentment, is really deep enough. "Little ghost, give that girl out, and my aunt can be merciful. As I said before, give you a way to live and let your soul enter the reincarnation. Otherwise, don''t blame our ruthlessness. "In the end is once the devil, magic day is soon to control the mood, a fierce face toward Chu Rui roar. "Threatening Laozi? Who do you think I am, threatened by you? " Chu Rui''s eyes were cold. He glanced at the devil''s day. He was worried. When he wanted to do something, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this time I was entrusted to come to rescue his daughter. If the Yin body is useful to you, it is not impossible to give it to you. Of course, you have to beat me. But before that, you have to tell me what the Yin body is for you. Otherwise, I would rather destroy her than give it to you. I guess you will believe that I have that strength, and destroy her strength before you deal with me "You..." In the face of Chu Rui''s threat, the devil was furious, and his face was full of blue veins, which was very frightening. However, he did not start, because he was very clear that the young man in front of him, even if he was young, was not his opponent. But he was really determined to do that. He still had no way to stop him from destroying the body of heaven and Yin. "Swear?" The magic sky opens a mouth, let Chu Rui immediately put down the heart. By saying so, he proved his agreement. In any case, the war with the devil is inevitable. It is worth knowing more about the secret before the war. So, he did as he said and vowed decisively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 799 See Chu Rui swears, the devil day also slightly put down the heart. The vow of a monk can''t be joked about. It is said that there is providence in the world. Everyone''s words and deeds, especially the oath, need to be very careful. If the oath can not be achieved, then it will not only become a fetter in your heart, but also be punished by the law of heaven. However, what the devil can''t imagine is that all his calculations are basically useless. Chu Rui''s oath is based on his defeat. Failure is still possible. However, this is basically impossible. Can''t he run? With the combination of the force of time and the force of space, and the transfer of the force of emptiness, who can keep him? "The body of heaven Yin, the most Yin to soft body, is the ultimate of yin and soft constitution. In addition to the legendary chaotic body, only the body of Tianyang can compare with it. If that woman, if I can take away her Yuan Yin at the moment when her Yin Qi is completely rampant and her whole body is transformed into the Yin to evil sky, then not only can my injury be healed, but also I can improve to a higher level and reach the legendary state of broken void. At that time, you can break the limit, break the space of a world, and smoothly jump the real demon world, and directly go to the supreme heaven demon world. " Originally just to explain to Chu Rui, however, the more he said, the more he tried, the more crazy he looked, which made Chu Rui scared. Madman, this is the real madman. Such an expression, Chu Rui has seen. He was a lunatic doctor. His learning was unparalleled in the world. However, because he was obsessed with science, he even used more than 1000 infants to do experiments to verify the legendary biochemical gene mutation. When Chu Rui went to his secret base, he was stunned by the basement of nanogda. One by one, there is a baby connected by a test tube in Qiruo huge capsules connected with various instruments, which is soaking in the liquid medicine. This is so inhumane and inhumane. Even though some countries are experimenting with genetic variation, some abnormal countries are also full of such inhumanity. However, the doctor was so crazy that he made such a scale on his own. It was the only time that Chu Rui did not get paid for his action. The task was directly changed from seeking information to killing. "You''re really abnormal. You''ve been living for a long time. You''ve been living for a long time. You still have such a strong desire for a girl. What''s more, the girl is basically the same as a corpse. Even so, you can do it. What a beast He had already seen through his face, and Chu Rui would not be polite to the devil. "Animals? Ha ha ha ha... " Hearing Chu Rui''s ridicule, the devil heaven suddenly laughs wildly. Originally handsome and elegant face, suddenly became extremely ferocious, the face blue veins drum drum, very terrible. "Beast, yes, if you look at it according to your moral standards, this seat is really like an animal. This seat not only had a strong desire for such a little girl, but also occupied her at the moment before her Yin Qi completely occupied her body, that is, she was transformed into a complete body of heaven and Yin, which was just like Jian''s corpse. Besides, there is a secret. That is, this little girl is my niece, my niece The words of the devil heaven let Chu Rui be stunned instantly, and his astonishment was beyond the limit. Looking at the devil who has been completely in a crazy situation, Chu Rui shivers all over. Madman, this is the real real madman, for their own sake, completely regardless of all, regardless of everything. For the so-called strength, not only the moral loss, but also completely cut off all their emotions. Such a man can''t be called a man, but a devil, a pure and thorough devil. "It''s not your fault. A touch of divinity left in the human world represents a wisp of soul of this seat. After countless years of fighting by unknown experts, it is safe and sound, but I never thought it was carried to your hand. Ten thousand years ago, I led the army to attack the human world. I was about to break through the human world and achieve a harmless overlord. However, I was destroyed by the damned goddess of fortune, this cheap woman, who destroyed her whole life''s hard work. This seat left a spirit to seize the house, a body hidden, ready to rise again in the future. However, I didn''t expect that I would fight in the front line and lay an immortal foundation for my magic palace. However, my good brother launched a coup when I was not there. He not only robbed my beloved woman, but also sought to seize the supreme position. " "She was seriously injured in the hands of the poor woman of fortune, and forced to open the channel between man and devil to return to the magic palace, only to find that everything has changed, everything has changed. As the injury is too heavy, I don''t pay special attention to it. However, it never occurred to me that my good brother, in addition to this one, was so powerful in the demon world that he sneaked in when he was healing. If it had not been for me, I would have died ten thousand years ago. Even so, he was on the verge of death because of his great vitality. If it had not been for an adventure, I would not have known where the bones were buried. " Grass, it looks very serious, give people some good feeling of the devil''s inquiry is so fierce? Chu Rui was stunned on the spot! He fully believed that mordant would not cheat him. If so, it would be shameless for the devil to ask questions. My own brother should treat him like this. Even if there is no close relatives in the Tian family, it will never be less, but it takes a certain amount of courage to do it. As a hero, killing his brother and usurping the throne is nothing, but it can''t pass the moral barrier in many people''s hearts. You can''t see that even if the sage is like Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and the first emperor of Qin, who established the feudal system, are among the emperors of all ages. In the history books of later generations, although he praised his great achievements, he was reviled for killing his brother and brother. Even Li Shimin, such a wise monarch, has been treated like this, not to mention the evil emperor who is not a wise one."This ambitious villain is also very clear that our position and reputation can only be irreplaceable in the demon world, and dare not do other things. After all, many people saw me back in the demon world. Therefore, he declared to the public that this seat was seriously injured and needed to be closed for treatment. During this period, he temporarily dealt with the affairs of the demon world and became the acting king! I''m obsessed with martial arts, and I let him act for a lot of government affairs before, so no one doubts. Therefore, he began to drive secretly, with all his strength, to eliminate the alien, and his wings became plump www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 800 "This is too serious. Unless he finds the real treasure of Tianmu, he can recover. However, he has not given up the search for it for a moment. He sent countless secret agents to inquire about the next way of this seat and want to cut the root. This seat has been hiding, leading to the best treatment period. From the Supreme Lord to the street mouse, you will not understand what it is like. " "No matter how careful this seat is, it is impossible to escape every time. Finally, traces were found in the city of Tianyin, a hundred miles west of the Yin land. All the way to escape, we have to escape into the four forbidden areas of the demon world, and the four death places. The corrosion of the horrible Yin Qi gradually changed the constitution of the seat, making this seat a human being and a ghost. However, the Yin Qi here, even if it does not work for the injury, can stabilize it from worsening. " "In this ghost place, we have been staying for more than 3000 years before the injury healed. However, the renovation has fallen one floor. In order to find the broken shackles, cultivate the treasure and revenge to recover to the peak, and can not restrain the hatred filled me, and walk out of the heaven and the earth. I have changed my appearance and shape greatly, and no one has known it. We went north all the way to the magic capital. I didn''t expect that the good brother was so careful. For more than 3000 years, he was still the king of the government, and did not ascend to the throne. " "Only the emperors of the past dynasties, the family owners of the family of the clan of the Morse, knew the secret way, and this one returned to the imperial palace. It happened to see that this beast was forcing the queen of this seat. His sister-in-law is really a good brother of this seat. The queen of this seat he Qigang strong, but this beast unexpectedly takes this seat two prince to come to the coercion, forced her to follow. " "This anger level, can not care so much, show up with the battle. For more than 3000 years, things have been human and wrong. This good brother with a flat qualification has achieved the level of virtual God even though he was practicing. This realm falls and the soul is incomplete. In addition, this bastard has even touched the sacred object that my family of demons guard for generations - the supreme devil fire, and I have to lose! " The supreme devil fire? Always listen to the magic sky tell the past Chu Rui heart suddenly surprised, almost can not help but exclamation. However, he still held back, and continued to listen to the evil heaven, who did not know whether he should hate his actions or pity the miserable fate of the poor man he had encountered. "The queen cried, even though she was not pure, but in this seat, she was perfect. She begged our seat to take the child away, and finally she dragged her good brother, and was taken by her hand to break the spirit of heaven and drive away. " Always the expression is flat, only in the words "this good brother" can express the extreme resentment and resentment of the magic heaven said here, suddenly the face distorted, originally full of violent eyes become extremely complex, there is memory, sweet This represents the heart shaking performance is only a few seconds, magic heaven has returned to that full of violent and cold eyes. "In such a case, we cannot escape, because our soul and divine knowledge are burned by the fire of the supreme devil, and the body is severely damaged. And at this time, our good brother came after him. We know that we can not escape and die. We are ready to burn with the beast. At this time, the two sons of this seat came. They have long been aware of something wrong, and have been secretly investigating the disappearance of this seat, doubting their seemingly benevolent uncle. "Their arrival, thoroughly torn the already weak mask. We still remember that my two sons held the leg of the beast and asked the devil to ask for love. The bones were broken, but the scene was crying for me to go. For many years, every dream in this place will have the same scene as purgatory, which can not be lost. It''s them that made me live to the present. The only point I live now is revenge, and then I fly up to heaven and pray for the supernatural and save them. " "I''m running away, I''m running again!" The devil heaven may not have noticed it. His tone has changed, and he claims to have changed from "the seat" to "I" under the drive of hatred, I directly perform the magic disintegration and completely abandon the human body to become a devil. After more than 3000 years of cultivation, when I returned to the capital of the devil, the devil asked the emperor. He declared to the outside that I, his brother, was injured and healed. The name of the LORD was abandoned, and from then on, there was only the emperor of the devil, and no one. " "I only believe that I can fight one of them, but I have never thought that the devil asked for love did not get the supreme magic fire, but I only touched a little edge in the holy land, and I realized that state. In the first World War, I lost both sides. I finally failed. After all, I wasted more than 6000 years of walking in place, but he has been practicing for so long. " "The battle, who has abandoned the body of my body, has only a strand of soul to escape. The devil asked me that I was dead, so I finally withdrew the death soldiers who had been sending into the heaven and the earth for 6000 years. I also did not expect a soul not to die, when I float back to the sky and Yin, I went to the deep in the spirit posture, and saw a world of God hidden. " "At that time, my life was still like the candle in the wind, and I wanted to extinguish it. The old fox was still not relieved after my soul collapsed. He found the legendary sun real fire bell to block Yin Qi from entering the sky and Yin. Because I was only a wisp of soul and was refined in the altar of the God, he could not detect my existence at all. So, really thought I had completely died, and left. ""More than 30 years later, the devil inquired into the land of the sky and shade again. This time, he brought a pair of ice coffins. With his strong strength, he split a mountain, made a cave out, and put the ice coffin in. I didn''t expect that he even sent a woman with the body of sky Yin to come in. God helped me. At that time, I was already a soul body, absorbing endless Yin Qi. As long as the woman who won the Yin body of that day''s Yuan Yin, she would be able to become a demon body and break through the limit. At that time, not only can you easily crush the devil to ask for love and revenge, but also can fly to heaven and complete his wish "After waiting for nearly 4000 years, I finally finished the refining, and the accumulation of Yin Qi in the volume of Tianyin was the last step. However, I never thought that a wisp of soul left in the human world was destroyed by your boy half a year ago. This has greatly damaged our vitality. But it doesn''t matter. After killing you today, I will wait for a few days for the Yin body to become great. Yes, it''s the time when we reach our long cherished wish. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. This seat will finally be detached. Come on, boy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 801 Come on, boy! " The devil sky is full of ferocious and volatile breath. Even though he is in the state of semi crazy and half sober, the force is not affected, but the crazy degree becomes more terrible. In a word, the child is also a tragedy. Young people become famous, and they show terrible talents. They stand out from such a large race of the clan of the Morse and succeed in becoming the head of the clan. He was a great man and a great man. He would have succeeded him if she did not appear. He would be the leader of the two worlds. Unfortunately, he is brilliant, powerful, resourceful, but he is biased into his brother''s hands. The devil heaven attacked the front line and laid the immortal foundation for the magic palace. His brother, who was very trusting and who was sitting behind the town, gave him a Yin knife in the back. Not only deprived his throne, but also the desperate desire to kill him. However, Chu Rui was surprised that the devil asked the devil to take the elder sister-in-law so shamelessly, even the beast was not as good as the real one. The queen palace of the emperor is 3000, according to the common sense, in the imperial family, there is not too much taboo for women. However, the marriage is different, which is not a concubine. Chu Rui did not respect etiquette, otherwise, Qin Yue would not take it with chengxiaofei, and also had to fight Xiao raindrops and Xiao leaves their ideas. However, Chu Rui did not force and induce, all based on the willing and emotional basis. And the devil asked about love, even with his brother''s son as a threat, forcibly seized the elder sister-in-law, real animals. The generation of magic heaven is suffering from his brother. Ten thousand years, after returning from the human world defeat, he was secretly attacked by the devil. After 3000 years of injury, he came back to see that his wife was insulted. His son died in order to save him. It was more than 3000 years of injury, this revenge was even the body of the body in, only escape a trace of the soul. Four thousand years of healing, half a year ago, he was destroyed in the human world of a trace of God, not easy to wait for the devil to pour the city of the body of the sky and Yin to mature, but also by Chu sharp horizontal bar, saved her. It''s a tragedy! Even Chu Rui, who only sees the existence of human beings in two colors of enemy and friend, can not help but look at the devil sky with pity. This product, really don''t want to say, it''s terrible! "Slow!" Originally, there were hysteria in the devil sky. After such a complaint, it was already in the original situation memory and became crazy. Now the words are gone, and they can not bear the galloping killing. No matter who stands in front of him, he will attack without hesitation, so that he can attack and vent with all his strength. Let alone, he stood in front of him at the moment, but Chu Rui was the great enemy. However, just as the devil was ready to erupt, it was drunk by Chu Rui with a big drink. "It''s time to watch and listen for so long, and it''s time to come out!" Chu Rui cried out in a cold voice, making some crazy magic sky feel a little shocked. He also wondered whether Chu Rui was born in the middle of the world, whether he was playing with his mind to divert his attention. However, he also made a little bit of attention to the surrounding. "Oh, do you think I''m cheating you? It is worthy of being a world-famous Lord, and so calm How, thousands of years did not see the brother, listen to his mouth tell you before the scenery, what do you think? "Your Majesty the devil!" Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the hazy Yin Qi behind him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold and cold. "It''s a hero out of the youth, I didn''t expect you could find the emperor. Even though the emperor has overestimated you, but now it seems that he underestimated you! " A seven foot tall, strong, middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe walked out of the invisible shade, and Chu Rui and magic heaven were breathing. The magic sky is red, and there is a fire of hatred which is hard to speak. The violent breath suddenly rises, and it is madly sweeping the narrow cave. "We are curious, with secret treasures covering all the breath of the emperor, and nearly 200 meters away from you. How did you find this emperor in this place that caused a strong feeling?" The devil asked for love, not to the devil heaven that could almost melt his hatred fire in the eyes, but the eyes were clear and clear looking at Chu Rui. Chu Rui can see the vision as far as 5000 meters, and the real field is 50 meters. Even in this gloomy place, within 50 meters, it can be seen clearly and clearly, and nothing can escape. But even if his vision was 5000 meters in the dark place, only 50 meters were visible. If there is no real visual effect, he can not even have visibility of 50 meters. It is not him that can find the devil asking for love, but the pity. Although the devil asked about love, even though he was a Supreme Lord, he was always a man. He was exposed to the scandal by his brother and his relatives. He could not completely be indifferent to the indignation and abuse. The secret treasure on him is stronger than the book of death? You lian''er found his trace and told Chu Rui, but Chu Rui did not reveal it at that time, but listened to the description of magic heaven carefully. The devil is very strong. Chu Rui asks himself that even if he is damaged in strength and incomplete soul, he may not be his opponent. Moreover, even if he is killed, he will be greatly injured. At that time, the devil asked about the yellow bird, and he would surely take advantage of the profit.The mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are really poisonous. Chu Rui couldn''t have imagined that the goods would follow. To be honest, even if he didn''t fully believe in the devil''s inquiry, he didn''t doubt him so deeply. I didn''t expect it to be so shameless. On the surface, it is very kind, but behind the scenes, it is so despicable. No last resort? Unfortunately, human calculation is not as good as heaven. The magic''s calculation is very good, but he didn''t expect Chu Rui to have the book of death, and the son of the God of death, and detected his breath. Now, the situation has changed. Since the magic inquiry has come out, then the Yellow finch should not be equal. No matter how Chu Rui is, it is absolutely impossible for him to abandon his good brother who has made him so good all his life. Now the devil has only two wishes, revenge and ascension. Revenge of course is to kill the devil to ask for love, and to ascend is to the heaven demon world, and perhaps his dead wife and children may be revived. Both the body and the spirit are destroyed, and the devil knows that hope basically does not exist. Therefore, revenge is his main purpose. He will certainly give up everything to attack the devil to ask, as for whether Chu Rui will become a yellow Finch, he already does not care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 802 "Devil Ask "Love!" The evil weather is like cattle. The eyes are red and blood is everywhere. The violent breath of the whole people is very cold. At this moment, he has completely ignored the Chu Rui who was still shouting to kill before. Only his good brother left in his eyes, which caused him to fall from the cloud into hell. "Brother, I met again. I didn''t expect that your life was so big, and I still live now." The devil asked kindly and smiled. If he didn''t hear this, he only looked at his expression, and thought he was very respectful to his brother. "I asked you, I didn''t treat you very thin at the beginning, why do you betray me?" Although the devil heaven hated to divide the devil''s feelings into pieces, he was able to resist it. The first time I met before, it was the product that threatened his wife, and started fighting without saying a word. The second time he met, he sneaked into the seal of the family of the magic, and happened to encounter the devil asking for love, which was being cultivated by the supreme devil fire, so he didn''t speak to fight. The third time he met, he had only a trace of the remnant soul, and was absorbed into the refining by the ancient altar of God hiding, and could not speak at all. "Why betray you? Ha ha The devil asked a light, very gentle smile, even if his smile, looks like a spring breeze, but if deeply felt, but can feel a harsh cold, just if frozen into the bone of the ice cold, let people tremble. "I was in love with Joel at the beginning, but you were brothers, the next leader of the family of the clan of the Mo family, and the Lord of the devil. You broke us apart by force. I lobbied you so long, you finally can not touch the human world, this gave me a chance. " The devil asked for love is not calm at this moment, the face is ferocious. "Judo!" The dreadful face of the devil heaven had a momentary peace, but then it became ferocious again. "You do know judo first, but you have no relationship with women. Judo is too kind to hurt you, so he didn''t speak to you. Otherwise, do you think that with the soft and internal character of the soft son, he will be relieved to marry me? After I married a, you entangled countless times. She forbeared and I forbeared. Just because we absolutely have something wrong with you. I didn''t expect that this was why you became so insane! " In the face of the magic sky, the devil asked for love and suddenly stayed. He always thought it was his big brother, forced him and his favorite woman to break up, let him suffer a lifetime. However, it was unexpected that what we got was so inside. "No, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me, you''re cheating on me!" Even if the mind of the devil asked, in the life of the nightmare, also difficult to control themselves, some of the mood out of control shouting. "I''ll cheat you when things get to this point?" The magic sky eyes stare, looking at some of the lost spirits of the devil asked, but they can not bear to do it. Today, he is here, no matter how he will get rid of this kind of resentment. Either he died or his good brother died. But before that, you have to say everything to the full number and unlock the secrets of the year. "Ha ha ha ha ha No wonder, no wonder. After hearing my words, jour did his best when I was not prepared. I thought she was because she was defiled by this bastard and was not pure. I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it The devil asked for love and was so sad to laugh. "For the sake of tenderness? It is very nice to say that she may have been in your heart. But if you choose, will you choose her? In your heart, it is the power and status that is estimated to be the first. How selfish you are, only you know it! " The devil smiled cold. This set of words about the devil asking for love is dismissive. He has seen through his brother for a long time. No matter how hidden he is, he can''t hide the passion and desire for power. He was naive before, thinking that it would be enough to make him a million people below one. He also decentralized a lot of unique rights of being a demon. Instead of gratitude, he betrayed. His own soft heart, in exchange for his later half of his life of pain, family break, how does magic heaven hate? "As you say!" Devil asked for the world Lord, as magic heaven said, he is extremely selfish, that so-called soft son, is only his betrayal excuse. He would have a short time of loss of mind because of the truth of that year, but he would not really be completely in pain like the devil heaven and could hardly extricate himself. "But I can''t have judo, but I have her." The devil asked for love and looked at the eyes only the evil heaven of resentment and hatred, and said a plausible word. "The woman in the ice coffin, my daughter, did you find her very similar to Joey?" The smile of the devil asked for love suddenly became very strange. Looking at the magic sky with changing looks, he continued: "yes, she is my daughter and Joel''s daughter, and, to be exact, the reincarnation of Joel and the daughter I gave birth to." "Tell you another secret. Even if you break your body, and destroy your soul. However, the supreme devil fire movement, let me very uneasy. So, I came to the heaven and the earth myself, even if I didn''t find you, but I believe you didn''t die. The ice coffin of the pouring city is also on purpose. As long as you are, you will see. The city is as like as two peas, and almost the same as soft. So... "If the devil asks for love, he not only makes the devil''s eyes crack, but also frightens Chu Rui who is watching the opera. This man is really a madman. That kind of calculation, even if he has no idea, the life of the daughter are not let go, in front of enough ruthless. It''s selfish enough. "The devil asks, I''ll kill you!" The devil can''t help it. He was very clear about what the devil''s soul quenching method was. It turned out that the goods had been aware of the situation at that time, but he pretended not to know it, or hypnotized himself with wishful thinking that the soul of the woman named rouer was affected by reincarnation. However, when he used the spirit quenching method on rouer''s reincarnation, everything was different. He does not love her, but has a strong desire for possession, and revenge for the devil, that''s all. It can be seen from the fact that she used her daughter as a tool. "Ten thousand years. You have lived ten thousand years. Today, the emperor will kill you and rob the magic order and the secret treasure of the demons. " In the face of mordantian, who was worshipped at the beginning, then turned into fear, and then hated, and became the brother of his inner devil, the devil naturally would not show any mercy and killed him directly towards his body. Standing on one side, Chu Rui looked at the two brothers who had already fought, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Who can tell right and evil, good and evil! For ordinary people, evil is evil, but for himself, he thinks what he has done is justice. This world will never change, or only power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 803 "Devil, why are you still alive? Why don''t you die The devil inquired and roared at the top of his voice, and his expression was extremely ferocious. Two real God level super masters fought wildly in this Yin filled place. After a dark battle, they were both defeated. MD, it''s tough! Chu Rui retreated from the first 50 meters to more than 1000 meters before he stopped. He was not affected by the aftermath of the two madmen. Originally, the energy given to Chu Rui by the purple dragon spirit could only last ten minutes in this place, and his vision could only see through the 50 meters around him brought about by the real vision. However, at the moment, it is because the battle between the two madmen dissipated the Yin Qi. At the moment, the Yin Qi around Chu Rui can only bring him a drop of about 1000 points per second. To sum up, this is about the same as the degree when you have just entered the cloudy place about 100 meters. Even though they were brothers, the hatred between them was more profound than that of killing their father. Fighting with life will not take any consequences into consideration, at least not the devil. The original words, the devil every day, talent and strength are far above the magic inquiry. However, he lost his origin after being plotted against, and then his body was completely broken. It is enough to see how terrible his talent is to be able to maintain his terrible strength until now. As for the magic inquiry, the strength at this moment should be superior to the magic heaven. It has been ten thousand years since he plotted against his elder brother. For such a long time, even a pig has extraordinary strength. What''s more, according to the story of the devil heaven, the goods of "asking for love from the devil" also have the virtue of the supreme magic fire cultivation, so there is no need to question this kind of strength. "Brute, it''s you The devil was leaning against the wall, kneeling on one knee, holding the ground with one hand, panting like an ox, looking at the devil with red eyes and hoarse voice. Chu Rui stood aside, watching the unique exchange between the two brothers, motionless as a mountain. In the face of the devil''s inquiry, which has not killed him, not to frustrate his bones and ashes, can not eliminate the heart of resentment, he has long forgotten his little enemy. However, the devil will be like this, but the devil will not. His strength is higher than today''s mordantian, but he still hasn''t killed him at the moment, except that he doesn''t want to die with him because he is afraid of Chu Rui. The old fox wanted to come to Mantis to catch cicadas, but Huang que was behind, but he didn''t expect Chu Rui to spy on his hiding place, leading him to move from behind the scenes to the front desk. "Sacrifice with my body, with my blood, with my soul, with my spirit! At the cost of their souls, the seventy-six generation chiefs of the family of demons opened the supreme magic fire and asked the Supreme God to help me wipe out the enemy! " The devil stood up and made a very strange gesture under the eyes of the devil. The chanting in a low voice, so that the devil around the sky is full of that strange to the extreme of terrible energy. When he opened his eyes again, his whole body burst into flames. "You, are you crazy?" The devil asked for love and roared violently. His eyes were full of blood. He turned and ran without hesitation, as if he saw something terrible. "The devil asks for love, go to hell with me!" The devil sky roared bitterly and was completely ignited. Because the body said that the dark green flame burning up directly into the sky, shaking the clouds. What is this? Chu Rui was shocked and looked at the sky. The rolling evil Qi was like a huge whirlpool, and the magic sky burned all his sacrifices to the so-called demon, which was the center of the vortex. MD In a low voice, Chu Rui ran away without saying a word. Even if it is a kilometer away from the devil, however, he has never felt a terrible sense of repression. In this distance, it is bound to suffer terrible bombardment, and there are always worries about life. Even if his goal has not been achieved, and if these two bastards are dead, the news of the supreme magic fire will be even more difficult to reach. But if you don''t even have a little life, then everything is gone. "The devil enters the body!" The faint light is just like a ghost fire. At this moment, it will not only contribute to the body, but also sacrifice all the soul. This is his last battle, gambling on all battles. Whether it succeeds or not, it will die out completely. The devil''s Day is still the devil''s day, but it''s not the devil''s day before. The terrible devil enters the body, the momentum is terrible, even the sky because of this move and formed a terrible vortex. In the sky, even though the evil spirit is rolling, it is extremely terrible. However, on the ground, it was calm, even the cold and desolate Yin Qi was almost completely dispelled. Chu Rui was five thousand meters away. He was shocked to see the cave that had been razed to the ground and originally put the place where the devil had fallen. His heart leaped wildly. These are nothing. The most terrible thing is that the devil''s day at the moment, which just sacrificed everything and was devoured by the magic fire, is now restored to the previous body''s devil heaven. Now, even though he looks the same as before, his terror is immeasurable. Strength is more difficult to predict. Even if Chu Rui was 5000 meters away, the energy pulsation he sent out made his hair stand on end. This is not aimed at his degree. In such a way, how cruel is the pressure on the demon who is firmly locked in and is less than 100 meters away."Devil, I didn''t expect that you would be willing to use this move to deal with your brother. You should be a good brother!" The devil inquired and looked at it with horror, just like the devil returning from hell. He felt the terrible breath and couldn''t help shaking. Although the body faithfully expressed his thoughts at the moment, his heart was not satisfied and his mouth was sarcastic. "Are you qualified to say that? younger brother? Brother? Ha ha The tone of magic sky is very insipid, but from his bland laughter, you can hear the taste of ridicule. "Now you are no longer my opponent. Come on, let''s use the magic method. You have been in contact with the supreme magic fire for a long time. Even if you are not a real head of the demon family, you can''t really be accepted by it. But after 10000 years, even a pig can feel the outside of the magic fire and understand the Dharma of entering the body. Let me see how much power you have to gain at all costs, even if you don''t recognize it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 804 How big is it? " As soon as the devil waved his hand, the deep and cold light flashed, and a terrible soldier peak formed by pure energy appeared in his hand. The devil enters the body and borrows strength from the devil by sacrificing all of his own, and becomes extremely powerful for a period of time. There is no free lunch in this world. You have to pay if you want to get it. If you get strength that doesn''t belong to you, you have to pay a price. The devil, the first pure devil born in the world, is the most evil and evil existence. Even if many people worship the devil, worship his incomparable terrible strength, even if it needs to pay a lot, but also happy to offer. Because there are too many unfair things in this evil era. And since ancient times, people''s desire is endless. Those who are too weak to bear bullying, and those who have no strength for ambition will seek such a shortcut to gain strong power. Maybe it is the sacrifice of the body, or the lack of soul, or the abandonment of emotion However, at the moment, the devil''s day has abandoned everything. He is an avenger and a demon who comes out of the abyss of hell. After this war, he will be completely gone. In exchange for all of them, I got only a short time of bloom, a moment of bloom. If you were to be such a hero, you would never do it. He is selfish and nobody cares except himself. However, the devil heaven is different, even as a high-ranking generation of the devil, once the supreme ruler and the strongest. However, to the emperor, he is more like a warrior. The emperor is merciless, and the rivers and lakes have righteousness. The ruthless devil Enqing is a most qualified emperor. He has all the advantages of being an absolute hero. However, the devil heaven is only suitable for being a person in the lake. This kind of character is also the most fundamental reason why things between them have evolved into this kind of situation. If the devil''s heart is more cruel, it will not lead to the consequences now. Since ancient times, which emperor was not on the mountain of corpses and blood. Brotherhood? For the royal family, it was just a joke. He wanted to escape, but the Qi machine was locked and couldn''t escape at all. He was afraid, in the face of the devil at this moment, he was afraid. Magic is very clear, now he can''t beat the devil. He was able to win the devil''s day and frustrate him. However, the cost was too high for him to afford. His strength is better than that of the devil. If he also uses the magic into the body, then it is natural and feasible. But in that case, he will disappear. What''s the point? The devil is moving! No matter how the devil asks for love, the devil has only one purpose, that is to kill his good brother thoroughly and avenge his blood feud. "Whew..." Under the terrible speed of transonic speed, how short is the distance of more than 100 meters? In a blink of an eye action is not completed within the time, magic from the start to complete the attack of this series of actions have been completed. A punch, hard hit in the face of the devil, the power of terror erupted, directly bombarded him out of a kilometer away. With a flash of light, the magic sky disappeared from the original place, and appeared behind the demon who was still flying backwards by his fist. With a heavy blow, the demon''s body suddenly deviated from the original track, and was bombarded by the devil to the ground, which directly smashed out a terrible pit with a diameter of 100 meters. "Roar..." The magic sky, who was standing in the sky, squeezed his hands into fists and opened his arms. He looked up to the sky and roared. In the center of the whirlpool that had been following him in the sky, two terrible deep lights fell on his fist. "Boom..." Similar to the qigong wave in the famous cartoon dragon ball at the end of the 20th century, the two terrible cold energy of Mori was condensed by the magic sky and shot into the deep pit, which severely hit the devil''s body. The battle between NPCs is a real battle, not just as a player''s battle is a virtual battle. Everything depends on HP. Even if you stab your throat with every sword, it is a weakness damage at most. You will never die before your HP is exhausted. Under the terrible two fists and one bombardment of magic sky, the magic inquiry has already been seriously injured. He had been hurt by the fight with the devil before, and now he is even more injured and on the verge of death. After a blow, the devil was not forgiven. He dodged and rushed into the pit. The fist with the power of ten thousand was lifted up and roared down towards the demon''s face. Chu Rui flapped the forbidden wings and stood in the air. If this blow went down, it would be inevitable that half of the devil''s head would be lost. "The devil enters the body!" is as like as two peas in Dutch act. In the face of absolute death, the devil asks for love. He has to bite his teeth and play the same way as the magic sky. The sky is divided, there was only one huge whirlpool, but now it is divided into two parts by another energy of the same family and the same origin, but not by the same person. Mori cold and quiet light shining down, connected with the magic inquiry. However, no matter how hard his fist is, he can''t ask the devil how far away he is. At this moment, the power of magic inquiry has been greater than his, strength than his."Bang..." With a fierce shot, the body of the devil sky was bombarded by a huge force and shot into the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the magic sky burst out laughing. He lost, but he won too! He lost because he couldn''t fight through the devil''s question at this moment. If he went on fighting, he would surely lose. However, he also won, because the devil was forced to ask questions, but used the devil into the body, which was already the same as him. Even if he did not kill him, he would die soon. "Damned bastard!" The devil inquired with a roar of exasperation, and his body flashed. Just like a rocket, he flew into the sky and hit the devil''s chin with a hard blow. The sound of a sonic boom sounded, and the magic sky was just like a baseball that was pulled out of the sky! "My good brother, go to hell with me!" This blow almost smashed the head of mortian, but he coughed up blood and didn''t care at all. He had a sneer on his face and fought madly with the devil. Even if the devil is dead, but if he can, he still wants to tear the heartless guy into pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 805 The powerful power spreads, and the powerful power spreads. The more fierce the battle between the devil and the devil, the more power they spread out, and the shorter the time they can survive. Under the unreserved attack, in just a few tens of seconds, the devil sky had been beaten to the point of collapse and was on the verge of death. The energy contained in his body was just like a firefly, which would be extinguished at any time. Even though he was hurt, it was not a big problem. The only thing that could kill him was the life force that was constantly passing away, which made him disappear completely. The whole body is broken. Originally, it is just a hazy body composed of energy. The magic sky has completely lost its combat effectiveness, and its tattered body falls from the air. At the moment, he is not far away from dissipation. "Ah Devil, I will make you die. Your two sons had their souls escape, but now they have become ghost monks. After today, I will find them out and refine them into ghost flags. They will become ghost slaves forever and never turn over. " The energy of the body is rapidly passing away. If it goes on like this, it will soon disappear. The devil must die, and he will not take care of him. Originally, if it was not the devil''s interference, he would have escaped. Now, he''s out of the way. The direction of his escape is not the outside, but the depth of the cloudy land. "You Cough Previously still indifferent to the devil sky, looking at the direction of the devil''s body shape, suddenly impatient. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and had no ability to stop him. He coughed twice and spat out blood. Although the devil is not willing and angry, but still can only watch the shadow of the devil asking for love go away, there is no way. "He must die, no doubt. Why?" Chu Rui got close and picked up the body of the devil sky from the air and placed it on the ground safely. Otherwise, at such a high place, the devil sky at the moment, without any self-protection, would fall into mud. Mo Tian is the enemy, Chu Rui is very clear, even though his experience makes people sympathize, but the enemy is the enemy, he will not pity the enemy. The reason why he saved the devil was just because of his purpose. Supreme magic fire, yes, Chu Rui''s purpose is the supreme magic fire! The previous agreement with the devil to ask the guy is not reliable. Although the goods swear, but for Xiaoxiong, the oath is like bullshit. As for whether the goods will be punished by the way of heaven, Chu Rui doesn''t investigate, what he wants is just the supreme magic fire. It''s impossible for the devil to ask for love. Then, the only hope is magic heaven. The supreme magic fire, which is related to the survival of the Mo clan, can only be known by the patriarchs of the Mo clan in the past dynasties. "No, in the depths of the sky and shade, there is a God''s collection, where there is an altar of demons. At the beginning, my body was completely destroyed, and my soul was scattered. It was also because the altar of the devil sucked back the remnant soul of me and tempered it for thousands of years, which formed my previous state Even if the devil enters the body, the energy consumed is not much. If you use the altar of the devil, you may succeed in changing the sky. Even if you pay a certain price, you can not die. " The devil constantly vomited blood, and his words would aggravate the consumption of vitality, but he obviously did not care about these at the moment, and regardless of whether the person in front of him was the enemy he was shouting to kill before, he vomited all the information out. "You can''t do it anymore. Do you want me to stop him by telling me this?" Chu Rui sneered, silently looking at the body to collapse of the devil. "You''re going to die, and he''s a magic emperor at the height of the sun, and the whole palace is his. Why should I help you to offend such a formidable and powerful man? " Demean others infinitely, praise oneself crazily. This is the most basic way to run sales. Chu Rui found out the situation of the devil at the moment. He was dying. He had such a strong sense of revenge that he would not give up. However, what he can rely on now is only him, the once great enemy, alone. Chu Rui is not a saint. Even though the experience of this product is pitiful, he will not do business without a source. Want him to help revenge? that ''s ok! Bring the good! Nothing, just the supreme magic fire! "Even though I have only seen two sides with you, I know who you are. The devil asks the beast to cheat you. You can''t let him go. You are the real pride of heaven, and you will surely have a place in the future world. The devil asks for love, in the whole world, but a clown just, can''t get on the real table This is my magic family''s treasure. It hides the biggest secret. Here you are. I just ask you to help me kill the devil. As for the inheritance method of the magic clan, if you want, you can return it to me. I''m very grateful. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it. All I want is to ask for love and die As soon as he reached out, he pulled out the space and took out an iron plate from it and handed it to Chu Rui. "All I want is the supreme fire Chu Rui calmly took over the iron brand and said to the devil. Although there are many potentially powerful secret arts and taboo moves recorded in the inheritance method of the demon clan, this is not what he wants."This supreme magic order is the key to open the altar of magic fire. There is also a group of supreme magic fire that I absorbed and carried in those years As long as you promise to help me wipe out demons and ask questions, I will wipe away the mind and let it belong to you While coughing blood, the devil was breathing. Just now, his feet were beginning to dissipate. Ten seconds at most, he will be completely annihilated. There is supreme magic fire in it, and is it the key to open the altar of collecting supreme magic fire? Chu Rui in the eyes of the essence of the flash, a glance at the hands of this insignificant iron brand! "In the name of my crafty hand, I will kill the devil in my life, ask for love and vow to this Liao!" Chu Rui solemnly looked at the devil sky whose eyes were beginning to break, and vowed very seriously. "So I''m relieved. I hope you will kill him as soon as possible The devil''s mouth full of blood slightly pulled, showing a smile. Chu Rui moved slightly, and felt the spirit of the supreme magic order in his hand dissipated. It had become a thing without owner and could be controlled by himself. The goal has been achieved, but Chu Rui did not leave. Looking at Weng he''s lips, but the devil has no voice, he stood in silence, just looking at him, looking at a generation of Tianjiao whose eyes have been blurred and scattered, so he turned into a little star and dissipated between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 806 Chu Rui''s face and expression has turned into a star, and the magic sky is disappearing in the air. His heart is full of disappointment. A generation of demons, who had almost attacked and cut down the human world, just died. In the most thorough way, both the body and the spirit were destroyed. "Don''t worry, I will kill the devil''s inquiry, not only for your promise, but also for my own way of preaching." He raised his head slightly and felt the light wind blowing his face. Chu Rui said in a soft voice, as if he were speaking to the enemy who had passed away, and also as if he was speaking to himself. A powerful magic array rises and chaos dragon Lin horse is called out by Chu Rui. Looking up, I look at the two terrible whirlpools formed by the devil heaven and the devil asking for love, because there is only one left after the death of the devil. The center is constantly moving, and there is no doubt that the direction of the magic inquiry is below. "Do you want to escape the punishment of demons? Don''t think about it Chu sharp face like frost, a cold, driving chaos dragon Lin horse toward the center of the whirlpool. At the moment, the magic inquiry can almost break the shackles of the world and reach the situation of rapid rise. Unfortunately, his strength can reach such a level, but the realm is not enough. After all, he just used the secret method to enhance his strength, and his mood and real cultivation were far behind. Rao is so, and his fighting capacity is unparalleled in the world. Even if it is a war with the devil, the source of power consumed most of it, but it is not comparable to today''s Chu Rui. The place of yin and the place of gathering Yin Qi are Yin to cold and evil to evil. According to the legend, this place was once a place where the demons had come to stay. It must have something extraordinary. Here, for the people in the demon world, it is quite beneficial. If you can bear the corrosion of Yin Qi, then cultivating here is definitely a hundred times more effective with half the effort. Chu Rui''s constitution is just as strong as Yang. It''s just like a piece of fat falling into the wolf''s nest and will become a matter of contention. All the way, the strong wind howled, and the sound of endless wind howling came from my ears. In the peripheral and central regions, there are gradually formed ghosts. Although they have no wisdom, they will rely on instinct to focus on churui. Today, churui has broken through the central region and headed for the inner region. Here, the strong Yin Qi has almost formed the essence, and the Yin spirit has also been born. Not to mention, the spirit has been condensed into an entity, and has become a terrible Yin soldier, a demon. "Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang..." Chu Rui''s body releases the clear bell sound, the sun real fire bell and the Taiyin real fire bell are tied in his waist, becoming his protection god at the moment. The two extreme flames born by the combination of yin and Yang float around him like a spirit fire, and the evil spirits of the future are burned to ashes. Even though the sun''s real fire bell and the Taiyin''s real fire bell are extremely good, but this is the place of the sky and shade. There are too many ghosts born here. It is a situation of killing one''s life. Tigers can''t hold the wolves. If it goes on like this, the two bells will be broken due to the exhaustion of energy sooner or later. Now Chu Rui does not have more energy to inject into the bell to maintain it. After all, he still has to save energy to fight against demons. Chaotic dragon, Lin and horse constantly transform the strong Yin Qi to strengthen itself. Youlian''er in the book of death is like a whale swallowing Yin Qi energy. Even so, the strong and incomparable Yin Qi is still unable to get clean, but only to slow down the offensive. Chu Rui, riding the chaotic dragon and Lin horse, rose and continued to advance 30 meters from the ground. It''s hard to find a match between heaven and earth for the Yin Qi in this ghost place. In the sky, the sky is full of dark clouds, and the earth is full of cloudy air. In contrast, the space between the clouds and the ground is thin and thin in comparison with Yin Qi. Even though it will still suffer from the impact, it has eased a lot. Chu Rui is in this space to maintain a uniform speed forward. As the Yin Qi became more and more intense, Chu Rui''s absolute real vision of 50 meters became not absolute, and his visual range was constantly shrinking. However, what allowed him to discern the road was the whirlpool moving in the sky. The gravity of this place is extremely terrible, even if he asks the devil for love, it will be greatly affected. The life is a countdown for the devil to ask for love. Therefore, he will never waste any time. Even if he will hurt himself, he will surely use his secret method to go to the so-called God devil altar. I don''t know how big the dark place is. However, Chu Rui''s original speed and the terrible speed of chaos dragon and Lin horse make it beyond the speed of sound. But now it is limited, even if it still maintains the forward speed of kilometers per second, it is no good. "Smart wind, open Effect 2!" As soon as he bit his teeth, Chu Rui displayed his agility wind, which was one of the two skills that had been epiphany from the moment he entered the world of fortune. As the only skill that he was rewarded with agility attribute. Effect 2: after opening, it can resist the wind, perfectly control the wind, 100% immune to wind system, absolutely dodge physical attack, and obtain wind affinity, wind absorption effect, lasting for 3 minutes, cooling time of 30 minutes!After opening the second effect of smart wind, Chu Rui suddenly felt a lot lighter. The effect of forbidden wings is that they can only be unaffected by the airflow, but they can''t be connected with the wind and controlled. And smart wind, but it can! Yin wind howls, but it will not affect Chu Rui. Because of the influence of the chaos, many of the words of the dragon were weakened. Chu Rui, who obtained the affinity of the wind system, controlled the Yin wind and turned the counter current into a tailwind. The speed suddenly soared and sped forward. After ten seconds of violent wind, Chu Rui suddenly found that the vortex which was getting farther and farther away from him had stopped! Is it here? There it is! Chu Rui''s eyes twinkle, more quickly gallop forward! After a while, a simple, dark based altar appeared in front of him. Is this the demon altar? Chu Rui constantly galloped close to feel the terrible force of darkness, shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 807 Covering an area of about several hundred meters, the overall structure is like a slightly curved, half pinched fist. The terrible Rune was engraved on the black pillars which were as sharp as barbs. The most frightening thing is that the Runes of the altar are full of magic. They are made of skeletons instead of writing. In the center of the altar is a prismatic blood pool, which is full of scarlet blood. It is not only red enough to make people feel nauseous and chilly, but also as thick as the red batter, which gives off a sickening smell of blood. Yin Qi could not be approached within a kilometer radius of the altar, or it was absorbed by the curved magic script pillar with five fingers, and turned into pure dark force through the power of runes, maintaining the altar. Ghosts and gods howl, the wind bursts, the spirit of sorrow and miserable cry, filled the whole world! Without the obstruction of Yin Qi, Chu Rui''s vision also returned to the peak. With a visual range of 5000 meters, he could see at a glance the magic question floating above the blood pool in the center of the altar. The blood pool rolls over, and the bloody spray turns into a magic hand and reaches out to the devil to ask for love. This pure dark energy body (before using the devil to enter the body, sacrificing all the body soul and so on, now the body of the devil asking for love is just a special energy body formed by energy), and wants to pull it into the blood pool and enjoy it. One by one, the scarlet skeletons rose up and kept circling and Howling around the demon''s interrogation, trying to confuse his mind, break his boundary, and take the opportunity to kill him. Do you want to cultivate yourself with the help of the dark power of the demon altar and the essence of the blood pool, and then recast the body? Chu Rui was shocked. Seeing this situation, he knew the devil''s intention to ask for love. According to mortian''s dictation, he was physically destroyed and his soul collapsed because he controlled the supreme magic order and left a trace of residual soul in the human world, so he did not die completely. After thousands of years of recuperation, he achieved his former soul body. Now, the devil asks for love in his old way. However, today''s magic inquiry is not comparable to that of the devil days. Therefore, he will not spend thousands of years, nor as miserable as the devil. Even after thousands of years of recuperation, he is also a sad soul. He can''t succeed! Chu Rui gritted his teeth and did not dare to care about the threat of this terrible God demon altar to him. He galloped away from the distance and rushed to the devil to ask for love. If you don''t stop him at the moment, once you are deeply settled by him, it will be difficult to stop him. Magic inquiry is a family of demons. The blood flowing in the body and the contact with the supreme magic fire are still in the state of being possessed by the demons at the moment. The combination of various factors makes the altar of demons not particularly exclusive to him. If he was completely integrated into the demon altar, then the demon altar would be protected. At that time, if Chu Rui wanted to attack him again, he had to break it first. At the speed of 100 meters per second, Chu Rui was shocked. Around the altar of demons, the gravity has reached a terrible 50 times. You know, the gravity of the demon world is three times that of the human world, and the gravity here is 50 times that of the demon world. Now he has not been forced to climb down, it is entirely because of chaos, dragon, Lin and horse. "Hum..." A slight vibration suddenly sounded, Chu Rui''s whole body moved violently. Is this? His eyes suddenly widened, and Chu Rui could not believe that he felt the strange thing. After confirming it, he was suddenly dull. Six circles rotating wheel, actually is six circles rotating wheel! Churuimeng stopped the body and took out the six circles wheel plate. A piece of black light shines, which completely covers the area belonging to the demon world on the roulette. A special pulse of energy rose from Chu Rui''s heart, just like a mother and son connected to the heart. There was a connection between him and the front. Looking up, I saw that at the moment, the altar of demons had a slight vibration, and a stream of black awns rose from the bottom of the altar, and flowed into the sky along the five pillars. The terrible magic power appears, condenses in the five magic pillars, forming a bright black bead! Life bead! Chu Rui exclaimed in his heart, and his eyes were staring at him. Nima, what''s the situation? Laozi just chased a demon to ask for love. He wanted to fulfill his oath. Then he took the supreme magic order to get the supreme magic fire. Now he even sent the life bead of the demon world to Laozi. Chu sharp corners of the mouth slightly twitch, no matter how, since the life bead appeared, naturally is no longer good thing. Originally had no idea of things, did not expect to be solved in an instant. This unexpected surprise, let Chu Rui''s heart laugh almost to cramp. At the moment, Chu Rui can''t control the magic to ask for love, and he doesn''t care why the life beads of the demon world are here. Influenced by the six circles rotating wheel that has been tied with him, Chu Rui has been completely attracted to the spirit of life beads, and gallops forward quickly. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." When Chu Rui was about to step into the scope of the God demon altar, suddenly, an extremely ugly voice just like a vulture suddenly sounded."Who is it?" Chu Rui''s heart was cold, and an indescribable silence swept over his body. Looking up, before that, because of the devil''s inquiry, the terrible whirlpool of the devil into the body has disappeared, and Lang Lang''s peace has been restored. However, Chu Rui felt the sky of this square space, as if there was something different. Such a special feeling made him uneasy in his heart. Suddenly, there was a wave in the calm sky. Under Chu Rui''s startled eyes, two cracks opened, and a terrible energy swept down. He almost vomited blood. Two completely indescribable pupils appeared, just like the eyes of heaven, printed on the top of the sky, overlooking him. What the hell is this? Chu Rui completely shocked, the current state, is beyond his understanding. That pair of eyes, no matter how terrifying the violence and destruction contained in them, was just the difference between them. Even if it''s the size of the eye, it''s hard to say. With Chu Rui here, it seems that it is too big to speak of. Considering that it is far away from the top of the sky, its real size is at least as big as ten thousand li. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out of Chu Rui''s mouth. After all, he couldn''t stand the terrible force. He was shocked seriously by the look in his eyes! Whose eyes are these? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 808 "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. The holder of the six circles wheel The voice of the vulture sounded again, which made Chu Rui shudder. It turns out that the goods are running for the six world wheel plate! The road is derived from the existence of legend in the world of famine! Thinking of the six circles rotating disc that brief incomparable introduction, Chu Rui was momentarily silent. The existence named after "six realms" is not too bad. Even if the divine power is completely lost, it can still control the power of time and space. How can it be ordinary? However, I don''t know who the terrible existence of this intruder is. Guard the devil''s life bead, to wait for the enemy to send the six circles of the wheel to the door, really can. He must know that the holder of the wheel of six realms will come one day, so he set a ban and sealed the bead of life here. He knew very well that the only thing that could make the bead of life visible was the wheel of six circles. That''s a good calculation! "Are you a demon?" Chu Rui wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, looked up at the huge eyes hanging in the sky, and his tone was cold. Even though under the terrible momentum, not chaos dragon Lin Ma, he estimated that he had been crushed on the ground and could not move. However, the power can suppress him, but he can not let his heart also follow the enemy and lose heart. "Oh, young man, can you guess the identity of this seat?" The owner of the vulture''s voice was also very surprised. "Here is the demon world, and this altar is the altar of the devil. With your way to the heaven, I think only the devil can do it." Chu Rui is constantly thinking about the way to deal with it, but he has come up with countless but all of them are rejected by him. Who are the demons? They are the first and the purest of the six realms. If compared with the Jade Emperor, his status can be compared with that of the Jade Emperor, but the generation is a terrible existence of Pangu. What is he churui, playing tricks in front of such a terrible existence? It''s totally seeking death. "It''s a very good young generation. I didn''t collapse under the pupil of our demon. I can still talk with you without any change of face. My mind is not disordered. It''s really the Yangtze River that pushes back the waves ahead." The devil did not know why he sighed. Under his praise, even though Chu Rui had never been surprised by his absolute honor or disgrace in the battle, he had a sense of achievement that could not be hindered. "I don''t know that the gods and demons have revealed miracles. What''s the matter?" Pay attention first and then serve. Chu Rui asked himself that he could not be the opponent of the devil, but he could not. What''s more, in the name of the devil, the pure devil. He''ll be kind enough to let him go? "Boy, you''ve got six circles of roulette, which shows that you are a man of great opportunity. However, the six realms of wheel and wheel are far from what you can touch. Give it to me. This seat can not only spare you from dying, but also give you endless benefits, and even accept you as a registered disciple. " The words of the demon shocked Chu Rui. He had no idea that the goods would say that. Chu Rui would not believe that the demon would take a fancy to him, so the only explanation is that he wants to get the six circles roulette in the safest way. As for the welfare mentioned later, he is in a good mood and may realize it. After all, the so-called endless benefits, for him, just a little bit from the gap between his fingers is the peerless God collection that countless people in the six realms scramble for. The registered disciple is just a registered one. If he is free and in a mood, he can give advice. If he has no time, he will be in no mood? And if he''s in a bad mood, it doesn''t matter. Oath or something, for his demon, it''s a P! "I didn''t expect that this thing could get into the eyes of the gods and demons. It''s a great honor!" Chu Rui was playing with the wheel of six circles in his hand, looked directly at the pair of terrible pupils of the demon, and said faintly, "but this thing is of great use to me. I''m afraid it''s hard to obey my orders. How many treasures do the gods possess? How can these dirty things match you? " "Good courage, you are the first to refuse this seat. It''s really good, young man The voice of the demon is still the same, but the tone is very cold. A moment ago, I had a good voice, but now it is a murder. Moodiness to his degree is also a state. "If you can''t follow your orders! If you want it, get it yourself. Even if it''s beyond my ability, I''d like to have a look at the legendary demons Chu Rui''s voice is also cold down. Demon? Even if you feel the power of this terrible existence, crushing him is as easy as killing an ant. However, he is such a character. To defeat him and make him surrender is absolutely impossible. His way is absolutely invincible. It is not absolutely invincible in strength, but absolutely invincible in mind. He can be defeated physically, but never defeated in his heart. "Ha ha ha ha ha Interesting, really interesting! " The whole world trembled with the laughter of the devil. For him, there is nothing more funny than this. Just a mortal, mole ant like existence, even delusional to challenge him. "Is that funny? I''ll see if you can still laugh laterThe obvious disdain and ridicule of the demon made Chu Rui angry. Even if the other side was a demon, he was not afraid. Perhaps the devil is a terrible existence that can break many boundaries, or the rules of the system are totally nonexistent to him. However, Chu Rui still wants to have a try. Since the wheel of the six realms is something that even the existence of demons covets, then the rules it carries must have certain restrictions on the demons. The six circles Roulette has already recognized the owner and bound Chu Rui, and the rules are exactly - you can''t trade, you can''t steal, you can''t discard, you can''t drop! Chu Rui wants to gamble, but the devil can''t win the roulette. Otherwise, with the nature of the devil, the most evil and evil devil, it is impossible to rob him directly without fighting, and he would still like to talk to him here. With a wave of his hand, Chu Rui threw the wheel of the six realms out. The target was the devil''s life bead which was arched by five magic pillars! Because of the appearance of the demons, the magic altar has become super strong in magnetic field. Chu Rui, under the influence of the demons, even his internal organs were shaken and his blood was sprayed several times. If it were not for the chaotic power of the dragon, the horse, the horse, he would not talk about talking with the demon now, and even standing up would be a problem. However, he is limited, but the six circles wheel plate will never. If he had not been forced to suppress the six circles of the wheel, the goods would have flown out, straight to the bead of life. Now he let go and hurled it, naturally unstoppable. "Dare you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 809 "Dare you Demons roar, just like thunder roar, let this side of the world riot. Chu Rui''s purpose is very clear, that is, before the demons come, let the six circles turn the roulette to take back the devil''s life bead. How can demons exist? To the source of evil and evil, the first devil of all ages, will he give him endless treasures and even accept him as a registered disciple? Chu Rui won''t be fooled like this! The mystery of the wheel of the six realms is far from what he can imagine today. Even the demons fear and covet it. For this thing, they can set a trap to capture it, which shows its importance. He, Chu Rui, the ghost of blood hand in reality, the supreme killer, the crafty hand in the world of fortune, and the absolutely invincible strong player in the players. But what are these, in the eyes of demons? I''m afraid it''s not as good as a grain of dust. If the real devil, a look is enough to kill him. Why he''s ok now, it''s because the demon has no ability to kill him. That''s right. The demon has no ability to kill Chu Rui at the moment! Even though the demon is a demon, there is definitely someone who can cure him. Otherwise, the world will collapse and be destroyed in his hands. The demon can''t kill Chu Rui, because he moves, has been concerned about his opposite existence, will also act. It is impossible that his opponents would not be indifferent to such treasures as the six realms rotating roulette and the demons. Even if they don''t, they can''t get them. In order to avoid being discovered, they use their magic power quietly, but they are greatly limited. Rao is so, Chu Rui was almost killed by a pair of eyes that he came down from far away in the heaven demon world. From this, we can see how terrible these demons are. A terrible magic force which was so powerful that it almost crushed the whole world. Although Chu Rui was protected by the chaotic power of the chaos dragon, Lin and horse, it was also under this terrible energy that it was almost like rushing into the super pressure, and his internal organs were severely suppressed. He had already oozed blood from his internal organs and suffered severe internal injuries. This kind of goods is absolutely not the existence of human power! Chu Rui spits blood in his mouth, which is mixed with visceral fragments. However, he is not worried about his injury. Even though the injury is serious, it is not likely to die now, but it will not be sure later. Now, the only hope is that the six circles wheel will seize the life bead of the demon world, and then he will use the power of time and space to escape immediately. Otherwise, there is only one death. Even though Chu Rui is absolutely invincible, he is not absolutely stupid. For him at the moment, the existence of demons is really invincible. Avoiding the edge for a while will not affect his heart. However, he will leave the heart demons. If he wants to reach the summit in the future, he must kill the demons, otherwise he can''t prove the truth. With the power of time and space, Chu Rui could have left for a long time. But why didn''t he go before? It was because of the devil''s life bead. If you can''t get the life bead, you can''t leave the demon world. For him, it''s extremely unfavorable. After all, there are many things waiting for him in the human world. Besides, he has to go to other interfaces to help the cherry blossom goddess find the magic medicine. This is the only chance. If he escapes, there will be only two results. The demon will take away the life bead of the demon world. Unless he can kill the demon, otherwise, he will never get the bead. There is another result that the demon will take out the bead of life as a bait. At that time, people will be prepared and he will surely die. Now, although the chance is slim, there is still hope. If he gives up, he will basically never get the life ball. "Do you want to hinder me? Go away Under the magic of terror, Chu Rui was under more and more pressure. However, under such coercion, he also broke out his potential. No matter what kind of existence they are facing, Chu Rui''s whole body is full of blue veins and drums. "The sixth wheel of emptiness - void collapse!" Although the wheel of the six realms is not in his hand, before that, Chu Rui has gained the powerful power of time and space, and has poured into his body and integrated into his blood. At this moment, the potential explosion, even if there is no six circles in the hands of the roulette, but it is not lost contact with it. The force of space in the blood burst out, pulling the wheel of the six realms, and immediately displayed its attached powerful energy. For the existence of such a terrible level of demons, the general props, even the so-called mythical props in the player''s eyes, are just a pile of scrap iron in his eyes. Things that do not give birth to intelligence are rubbish. Even though the wheel of six realms is like a waste, its state is also a state of "scrapped". However, its power and mystery, and the power and nature of the wheel are immeasurable. Even the self-contained skills that the divine power does not have are enough to produce an effect on a wisp of deities that the demons rely on to establish as the media. The void collapses, and the space in front of the demon''s power is directly broken, preventing his mind and banishing him to the broken wormhole of time and space. "The power of space? I didn''t expect that ants like you could fit into the wheel of the six realms and make them recognize the Lord The demon was shocked, and his voice was full of shock and anger. Even though he was banished into the endless void, he returned in a moment with the spatial coordinates here. Even if the wheel of the six realms is qualified to work on him, it is a skill without divinity and divine power, which can not last for a long time."Six circles of time - time is still!" Taking advantage of the time when the spirits of the demons were banished to the endless void, the magic power of terror dissipated, and Chu Rui resumed his action. He immediately drove the chaotic dragon and Lin horse forward and rushed into the scope of the demon altar. When the demon''s mind came back, Chu Rui immediately displayed another skill of the six circles rotating roulette, and stopped the demon with the force of time. "Return to my place!" Chu Rui did his best, his forehead was full of blue veins, his eyes were round, his viscera were completely moved, and he had received the fatal wound under this terrible power. However, at this critical juncture, he has achieved his goal. The body is close to the wheel of the six realms that he threw out before, and is infinitely close to the bead of life protected by the five magic pillars. "Take it The eyes burst out with bright light, and the wheel of six circles in his hand has formed an absolute connection with that impetuous bead of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 810 "No way!" Tianmo is worthy of being a demon. Even if there is only a wisp of divinity, it is totally beyond the scope of Chu Rui''s understanding. When he was held by the force of time for less than 0.03 seconds, he had already broken free. Seeing Chu Rui''s action, he suddenly roared. The force of the sound wave made Chu Rui''s essence blood spurt out. His face was like gold paper, his breath was weak and he was on the verge of death. However, even so, the demon has been unable to stop Chu Rui''s action. "Ding..." A clear sound, in Chu Rui''s hands of the six circles of the wheel has turned the five magic altar into a flexible five finger magic column, and successfully captured the life bead, firmly absorbed in its inlay, inseparable. "Ding, the devil''s life bead returns to its place, and the wheel of six circles changes!" "Ding, the magic world life bead returns to its place, opens the magic power, the demon world life wheel seal is removed, and the taboo skill is obtained!" "Ding, the life pearl of the demon world returns to its place, and the wheel of six circles opens the exclusive skill of the life wheel of the demon world -- the six circles wheel and the devil''s life span!" "Ding, due to the return of the devil''s life bead, the holder can gain the power of the demon world''s lifeblood, gain the magic power, and can shuttle between the two worlds at any time!" A series of system prompt sound let Chu Rui thoroughly settle down. The magic world life bead, finally got. "Hateful..." The devil''s life bead has been absorbed by the wheel of the six realms. The demon is furious. Unless he comes in person and uses the supreme magic skill, it is possible to destroy the wheel of the six realms, which has only obtained one life bead, and take it back. Otherwise, there is no other way. However, if he could come to the real world, he would not let Chu Rui, a mole ant, succeed in front of him and slap him in the face. "In this case, this seat will be life beads and roulette snatched together." The devil''s cruel, the devil''s life bead has already combined with the six circles wheel, inseparable, he also has nothing to do. In this case, then he simply do not do two, direct beads together with the roulette robbed. "If you have the skill, come!" Although Chu Rui''s Qi was like a thread, his momentum was not reduced by half. He put the wheel of six circles directly into his backpack and sneered at the magic spirit not far away, which is the spirit of the devil. "Ants, look for death!" Provoked by some ants like Chu Rui, he still didn''t get the wheel of six circles because of many years of calculation. He also lost the life pearl of the demon kingdom. The demon who lost his wife and broke his soldiers became angry and angry. His evil spirit flashed. Before Chu Rui had time to react, he was directly penetrated into his body by five black awns, which was the terrible ray emitted by the five magic pillars that had been resurrected. "Well Like a horse is not a horse, like a Lin is not a Lin, yin and Yang in the body coexist, has formed a complementary cyclone of yin and Yang, even gave birth to a chaotic Qi. This mount... " Chu Rui died, but chaos Longlin horse did not. According to the rule of fortune, the mount will not suffer any attack before its owner dies, except for some skills and abilities for the mount. However, once the owner dies, the mount will not disappear like a pet, but will survive for a long time. At this time, the mount can fight and naturally be killed and captured. "What are you doing? I''m not dead yet!" The chaotic Longlin horse, which contains the power of chaos in his body, immediately stunned the demon. He had no idea that the mount of mole ants like Chu Rui was a terrible existence containing the power of chaos. When he was so stunned, he had let go of the best opportunity to destroy Chu Rui. With a flash of dim light on his body, Chu Rui came back to life. Without saying a word, raising one''s hand is a way of chopping and shooting. "You are not dead?" The demon was shocked again. Seeing Chu Rui, who came back from the resurrection and rode on the chaotic Longlin horse, his mind trembled. "No way. Even the most precious treasure of those hypocrites who claim to be immortals can''t wash away the invasion of our evil Qi. Your body has been invaded by this evil Qi. Even the Dara Jinxian can''t be OK. Even the Phoenix can not succeed in Nirvana. Why are you ok? " The demon is a little messy. This is his first accident. If these things appear in the existence of the Supreme Lord and the other levels, there is no problem. However, who is Chu Rui, just a mole ant, can resist the erosion of his evil Qi, which makes him not surprised and angry. "Don''t think you are a devil. The world is so big. There are many things you don''t know." Chu Rui sneers at him. Even if he is not the enemy, he will not be captured and wait for his death. The forbidden blade in his hand has no leeway under his full play, so that he can cut out the most powerful chopping attack that can be sent out at present. "Cut the sky and split the earth!" "The cut of forbidden!" All forbidden skills and nihilistic skills are used. Facing the demons, such as the existence that can''t be overcome, if they are still hidden, they are looking for death. Chu Rui knew that he would die, but he would fight to the end. He would never wait to die himself. "The power, the breath It''s him, you bastard In the face of the two terror skills released by the forbidden blade, the spirit of the demon was also taken by the power, and had to avoid the edge temporarily. However, as a thing used by Pangu, the original skill carried by him is not so simple. At present, he directly hit the spirit of the devil. Even though it is far from being destroyed, it also weakens his prestige, which means that he has also wasted some energy to offset it.Chu Rui sneered at the curse of the demons. The mysterious and chaotic place that crossed the hall of yin and Yang made him go through countless years in his mind. He was very clear about the secret of that time from the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth. At the beginning of the world''s founding, Pangu, the great God, fought alone against several figures born in chaos. He killed most of them and fled from them. One of them was him, the demon. There is a deep hatred for Pangu. Today, Chu Rui wears the chaos suit of Pangu God. Even though he has lost his power, his divinity is still there. There was only a trace of divinity, and the demon didn''t notice it. However, now Chu Rui''s ability to wield the forbidden blade is naturally perceived by him. "The devil enters the body, snatches the house and reborn!" The God of heaven was attacked by a forbidden skill and a nihilism skill of Chu Rui, and cut by half. He was surprised and angry. Even though it still seems that he can kill Chu Rui easily, he has absorbed the life pearl of the demon world in the six circles, and he is also covered with Pangu''s chaotic suit, which makes the demon dare not to be big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 811 "The spirit of heaven enters the body, takes the house and reborn!" The God of heaven thought of concussion, a powerful magic came, and in a moment Chu Ruilian people took the horse to shock out thousands of meters. Hazy and shining, the eight foot Qiong gouyu in the waist made Chu Rui come back to life. Protection of eight feet jade: active skill, no consumption. Use the divine power in the eight foot Qiong gouyu to add to yourself to protect yourself from death. Ten effective times a day, and the effective interval shall not be less than 10 seconds! Although Japan is not great, they have to say that their three gods are really extraordinary. Whether it is the sword of cloud in the sky, the eight foot Qiong gouyu of the protection, or the eight close mirror of the guard, there are many people. At first, liushengsanlang Chu Rui could easily be destroyed, but he held eight feet Qiong and gouyu. He had promoted the strength of 18 blocks from him to a position that was enough to fight with him. With the protection of eight feet jade, the powerful and incomparable resurrection skill, the terrible resurrection times of ten times a day are the most matching for the battle of weak to strong. I can''t imagine that I have such a encounter! Chu Rui laughs bitterly, and laughs at himself in his heart! At first, Liu shengsanlang challenged himself much stronger than him, relying on this resurrection skill, he was tired and nearly capsized in the ditch. However, I didn''t expect that he would use this skill to challenge the magic of heaven, which is many times stronger than him. Why is this situation similar! The mind flow, but Chu Rui body is not stopped. One by one, all the skills of growth are added to the body. The war was completely afraid to have any reservations. The battle against enemies is from the boiling of 800 blood, and the ultimate bottom card field of killing gods is not separated from the water, never used the four holy power and the four spirit extinction array! "Roar..." Originally sitting in the altar above the blood pool of the devil asked feelings suddenly opened their eyes, a roar. The devil question or the devil question, however, the pair contains the double magic power, just as deep as the stars black hole is the surface of his not the previous magic question. "The ghost of the people, this seat will surely kill you here today!" The devil asked for love, but the voice was different from his voice, but the voice of the God and the devil. Although the God of heaven is strong, it is only a touch of divine thought. Now he directly takes away the body of the devil asking for love with the magic skill. He sojourns his divine thoughts with his body and fights with Chu Rui. "There are many secret treasures on you, but even if you have such secret treasures as Pangu axe and jiuxiao Linglong tower, you can not prevent your death today." Looking at Chu Rui''s body, the light is shining continuously, and the strength is soaring under the terrible growth skills. The magic of heaven laughs coldly, and doesn''t put it in the heart at all. "If you are, I ask myself that even the power of lifting my hand will be blown into dross and dust of the universe. However, however, a single wisp of divine thought dare to be so arrogant. Is it true that Laozi is a clay kneading? " Churui sneered, blood boiling and energy burst out. "The power of the Four Saints!" The power of the four sacred beasts is crazy riot, which belongs to the breath of the famine sweeping the earth in a flash. "Four spirits extinction array!" A roar, in the southeast and northwest of Chu sharp four directions of the air suddenly appeared four sacred beasts, namely, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Huyue and stars. "Four changes!" "Four spirits separate!" Did not care about the magic of the moment that slightly surprised the look, Chu sharp mouth corner of a cold smile, the body again burst out of a powerful Four Saints force. A large blue dragon in the eastern sky, with a long and frightening body, is a white tiger with a hundred feet long in the western sky, with red eyes and sharp claws and teeth. The air of killing the trees directly rushes into the sky; a red red sparrow in the South sky is as beautiful as Phoenix, but in that sky, it is extremely violent, and the power of fire elements is almost affected by it The essence of the transformation; a strange beast, Xuanwu, and the shell on the back of the old tortoise are simple and contain the Tao. Between the tortoise shells, the divine light shines, even though it is in the air, it is the earth that leads the heaven and earth on this side, and it vibrates violently under its influence. "Return to the throne!" The four spirits extinction array has been started, and the spirit of the heaven is included in it. The four spirits have been opened and the separation of the four spirits has been manifest. Chu Rui suddenly rose under his will, and then broke into the forehead of the four sacred animals. Under the condition of life and death, Chu Rui broke through the limit, and controlled the forces of four holy beasts respectively with one mind and five uses. The rate belongs to the four separate bodies of Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, which are the four incarnations of their strength, which control the energy of four holy beasts to manifest their separation, and develop the four spirits extinction array with the maximum strength to exert its power. "Nine days and ten places, only my God magic, magic skill covers the world, eternal! The hand of the devil, come back! " Facing the siege of the four holy beasts, the terrible four spirits extinction array, the demon smiled coldly, without any fear, but there was a satire in his eyes. He roared up in the sky and was in a terrible voice. The roaring mountain and river are broken, and the terrible magic skill is mixed in the sound waves, and it spreads directly. Chu Rui is the first to rush. On the spot, a blood is sprayed out. If not many skills are increased, and in the four spirit extinction array, he is estimated that he has no more fighting power now. God, in the face of terror.Chu Rui deeply fear, a roar has such a terrible power, is worthy of chaos born in the pure devil, and Pangu belongs to the same level of existence. Yet, what''s more terrible is still behind. The terrible altar of the God devil, which stands in the deep of the sky and Yin, has recovered its origin under the magic of the God demon, and becomes an immortal magic hand and lives. "Break!" The magic wave his arm, the big one of the kilometers, and the devil was angry. He waved it and hit it hard towards the sky. Four lamentations rang out, and the energy of the four sacred beasts was beaten by the God demon, and the body was defeated. "Go!" The four sacred beasts, which were destroyed by the smashed body, were affected by the magic power of the God. Under the strong and Extreme Magic spirit, they burst and opened. "Poof..." Chu Rui had a blood and then sprayed it out on the spot. The power of the four spirits extinction array connected with his heart and God broke out, and he was also affected. "Ants, go to death!" The four spirits extinction array was defeated. The former altar of the gods is now fragmented and scattered. However, the difference is that the God demon is not hurt, but Chu Rui is suffering from the heavy damage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 812 "Ants, go to death!" The God devil doesn''t care what identity is not identity, what to deceive small or big. Seeing Chu Rui was injured, he immediately seized the opportunity and hit him with a magic palm in the air. " The powerful magic hand flies by, and there is no reaction force in the file where Chu Rui suffered heavy damage. It is hard printed on his chest and killed him in a second. "Hum..." Hazy divine light was released again, and the divine brilliance of eight foot Qiong gouyu covered Chu Rui''s whole body, and he was revived in a blink. "There was a spirit in my body. No wonder!" The magic of heaven sneers, bends to a bullet, a terrible magic gas into a ray of light directly pierced. "Wow..." The crisp sound sounded, Chu Rui incredibly lowered his head, and saw that the original divine light shining eight foot Qiong gouyu was broken and opened. The divine energy inside was eroded by the spirit of the heaven, not only the shape was broken, but the original power was completely consumed by pollution. Eight feet Qiong, gouyu, completely abandoned. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players. Please note that the Japanese national weapon, eight feet Qiong, gouyu, has been destroyed! Due to the damage of state equipment, all players in the Japanese war zone have dropped Level 3, and the production of all materials has been reduced by 20%, 50% in a month, and the incidence of natural disasters has increased by 30%. " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The three tone system prompts the sound to shake the whole world, making the world that was shouting suddenly become strange and quiet, and then boiling like the boiling water in the hot pot. "Ah, I hate..." The terrible howling of ghosts spread across the whole Japanese. All the Japanese people have distorted their faces at this moment, just like a ghost. As the initiator, Chu Rui didn''t care about it. Under the power of the demon, he had no room to worry about the rest. Even though eight feet Qiong and gouyu are Japanese, they are in his hands. Such a powerful prop now so completely destroyed, he also heartache can not. " Another evil spirit was launched out, and Chu Rui was concentrated hard, and he was killed in a moment. "Hum..." A sound of vibration, a cry, a light of fire, Chu Rui revived again! "The fire of the dead bird? I didn''t expect you this mole ant to have so many treasures, which really surprised us The magic eyes narrowed, and a surprise flashed in their eyes, even if it was covered by violence. "You are too weak to bear even a wisp of divine fingers. How to inherit the mixed account bowl, let that one kill you, and die!" In the early Pan Gu war, the group males killed most of the world shaking powerful born in chaos, only escaped two people. As one of them, he was named as the supreme god of heaven and magic, even though he was named the devil of the last world. However, in his heart, there was always a mental devil. If he can not cut Pangu, he can not transcend and surpass fate. However, Pangu was dead, and he had no chance to kill his mind. So, he wanted to destroy the world, which was created by Pangu by divine power and transformed into everything by body. It''s an alternative way to cut, and he has only one way. "Today''s shame will be recovered in the next day!" Chu Rui is not the kind of fool who knows that he will not fight the enemy but still die to the end. Facing the demon, even if it is just a wisp of gods, he can not match. Lose to him, not disgrace. Even if the power is not as good as it is now, one day Chu Rui will ask him to recover his shame today. The eyes are extremely cold and cold to look at the magic of heaven. Chu Rui starts the force of void without hesitation, and wants to escape with the help of the void. The presence of such a terror, such a powerful energy body, has exceeded the bearing of this interface. Now suppressed, it will not be found in this day''s dark land. However, a long time, it is inevitable that it cannot last. Even if it wasn''t his death to find him in trouble, the heaven would. The six circles of heaven and Taoism are in charge of operation. Balance is the most important. It will not let the existence of the interface be exceeded. Otherwise, with the power of the gods, such as the human world, the wave will be destroyed. He wants to die out of the world, maybe the world like immortal God will not be so easy, but other interfaces are different. As long as the magic does not escape the fate, then will be suppressed by the heaven, can not follow the will. In this war, Chu Rui deeply knows how weak he is. In the past, he would not be satisfied with his achievements on the surface, but there was a trace of inevitability in his heart. Today''s blow is enough to wake him up. It is always mole ants who dare to challenge the dragon. This is the hero. The difference of vision is destined to be different in life. With Chu Rui''s talent and potential, when his vision is not limited to players, its speed of progress is absolutely extraordinary. "Want to play these little tricks in front of us?" The magic hand of heaven extended, and a terrible magic pulse spread out. Chu Rui has exerted the force of emptiness, which has already formed pulsation with space. When he enters the system and wants to transfer it away from here, he can appear in the next second. However, the magic of the magic of the God is turned into an invisible hand, and it is hard to insert into the space crack, and he is restrained back."The power of Nirvana!" The Phoenix''s tail feathers on the top of his head are shining brightly. After countless years of sacrifice and refining, the feather has become a spiritual instrument with the power of nirvana. The power of the demon is indeed very strong. However, the blow that broke the space and arrested him back just now did not hurt his soul. Therefore, he could nirvana. "Oh, this time is the power of Phoenix''s nirvana. Boy, I''m really interested in you. It seems that you are blessed by heaven and have great fortune. Unfortunately, you are bound to die here today. " Seeing the resurrection of Chu Rui, the demon was really angry. Originally thought it was just a matter of hand, but it was also true. The man who was the descendant of Pangu couldn''t even stop his attack. However, the endless resurrection bothered him. Even if a spirit tool is destroyed, the fire of the immortal bird is reborn, and then the fire of nirvana of Phoenix is revived. God knows what else this kid can do. Even though the devil is a wisp of divine desire to seize the physical body, but he has exerted the greatest strength that has greatly exceeded the weak interface can bear, and has attracted the attention of the heavenly way. If it is not solved, it will be punished by thunder. If you hurt your mind, the thunder punishment of heaven must be the highest level. It will certainly hurt the real soul. It is extremely difficult. However, Chu Rui on the body of the wheel of six circles, he can not give up. For a while, there was a dilemma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 813 The strongest posture, all the increase skills together the terrible level, is also unable to block the magic of the strike! Is this the most powerful power of the devil, just a wisp of gods is so terrible! Chu Rui has a bitter heart that is difficult to tell. A standing at the highest peak of existence, when one day, found himself is a person who can not take a move, by others unlimited abuse and killing ants, then his mood, how should it be? Chu Rui is also a man, and will have seven passions and six desires, and there will be weak and weak people. However, it doesn''t take long for him to adjust his mind. The absolute invincible way, the heart of the Tao is still strong. His failure is only a lack of power. Given time, he believes that he can overcome everything, and will not be worse than anyone, even the absolutely terrible pure evil born from chaos. "Black inflammation Nirvana!" Another blow, Chu Rui was killed again without any suspense. At this point, his resurrection skills have been exhausted. Although phoenix tail feather''s ability can resurrect him 20 times, there is interval between resurrection. It is impossible to continue to revive in a second after being killed. However, this time, he was raised, which was not known how long he had been put in his hand. This is the ring that followed him initially, and has two resurrection skills, which is very precious. Therefore, even though it is too weak than the additional attributes of those powerful rings he has previously obtained, it has not been given up. Unexpectedly, he has many resurrection skills, today he really used this forgotten ring force. "If you want to escape, the space here has been blocked by this seat, and see how you can escape!" Feeling the pulse on Chu Rui, the dim light in the eyes of the demon flashes, and in a moment, it is to block this space directly, so that he can go to heaven without road and enter the earth. Damn it! Chu Rui resurrected in situ, biting his teeth hard, looking at the demon who occupied the devil''s asking body not far away, and his anger reached the extreme. The effect of Nirvana can be resurrected or not, and it can be resurrected in place, or not or revived back to the city. If resurrection returns to the city, it is still resurrection, and does not drop the level and equipment and props. Chu Rui wants to use the function of returning to the city to revive him from here, to the nearest town, and then immediately start the virtual force to escape from the world, and then transfer it out of the demon world by means of the six circles wheel wheel which has already had the life bead. He did not believe it. In the place of human world, without the altar of the gods and the left behind hand, the gods could come. After all, the human world is the most special of the six worlds. If the God devil really messes up, don''t say that the gods, the fairyland, the Buddha world and so on, will not be a human being, even the demon world will definitely intervene. However, abacus was a good game, but the terrible of the demon smashed Chu Rui''s plan again. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a dregs. Chu Rui once again deeply understood the true meaning of this sentence. Lifting hands is the seal space, raising hands and throwing your feet can make energy change, causing explosive and terrible damage. This existence, understand the real law of the earth and earth of the terrible enemy, its strong, really is unimaginable. By contrast, the sky is first-class, and it is just too bad. Other and, whether it is, the case of space blockade alone is enough to illustrate. To do this, Tianzhao still depends on the help of eight close mirrors. "Damn it!" Seeing Chu Rui resurrected again, the magic of heaven suddenly changed. He was not affected by the resurrection of Chu Rui, but because he felt the terrible peep from the top of the supreme real heaven. God, he has been detected. "To die!" The God devil bite teeth a shot, the terrible force again shot out, a ray of light through the sharp Chu sharp eyebrow heart, will kill it! "The black inflammation is reborn!" The bright glow of the black inflammation ring makes Chu Rui come back to the original place again. However, the rebirth of blackness, even if it is resurrection skill, can only be resurrected in place, but it cannot prevent the decline of level. "Wow..." The crisp sound sounded, carrying the two resurrection of Chu Rui, who carried the power of the God demon to kill. The ring of black inflammation was destroyed by the terrible power of the God demon, and then it was broken into fragments, and then it was shocked into powder. Chu Rui gasped heavily, and in these seconds he died several times. Even if every time it is resurrected, the taste of death is not good, especially under the hand of the God devil, it is not a general pain. "Why, why can you resurrect countless times, the magic erosion of this seat, even if it is the body of the great luojinxian, the golden body of Luohan can not resist, why can you?" The magic is a little messy. In a second he killed Chu Rui, but even if the heaven was hundreds of millions of light-years away, it was an idea to come. If he had just decisively left, but it was late at the moment, and he was really being stared at by the eyes of heaven. Chu Rui didn''t reply. He had run out of oil and the light was dry. The killing of God demon gives him not only the ultimate pain that can not be borne at all. The terrible magic power is rampant in his body, which has made him weak to the extreme, and is suffering enormous torture every moment."Well, since this seat can''t escape, then you don''t want to die so safely The power of demons, blast When the pressure exerted by the eye of the heavenly way was not maximized, the demon exploded himself, turned into a mass of magic inflammation, and rushed toward Chu Rui''s eyebrows crazily. Chu Rui had been unable to resist the demons before, and was killed instantly by his attack, even had no room to move. Now, the real taboo is to kill the devil in order to prevent him from being killed. How can Chu Rui resist such a terrible blow? However, when the demon''s magic inflammation was about to rush into the heart of Chu''s sharp eyebrows, a sudden change occurred! "Go away!..." A terrible roar roared, and the earth and the earth were shaken to pieces, the sun, the moon and the stars. The impregnable place of sky and shade, which was eroded by the terrible cause, was shaken into dust in just a moment. A wisp of gray light suddenly sparkled and turned into a wall of energy only a few centimeters thin, protecting Chu Rui''s platform. "Hum..." The heaven and earth trembled. The magic flame of the demon collided with the gray light in front of Chu Rui''s platform. The light touch made the whole world tremble. The terrible collision of power almost collapsed the whole demon world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 814 The fierce and fierce magic inflammation, in the face of this seemingly scattered gray light, is completely blocked, difficult to inch, in the standstill for only a second, but also by the direct rebound back, a flash, even if not extinguished, but suffered heavy damage, not only the breath weak many, even the outside, black flame is also deprived of most, only only There was only a mass of fire, but the thumb. "Hum..." A power of God free power that dominates the world is revealed, and it is overflowing from Chu Rui. Not only did the first attack of the magic again suffer from heavy damage, falling several kilometers. And in this instant, the whole world began to tremble violently. Just a breath, but let the whole world can not bear, near destruction! "Yes, it''s you?" It has become a magic magic of the God, looking at Chu Rui, no, should be said to be the body of Chu Rui, which is under the control of another consciousness deep in the sea of Chu Rui consciousness. "You are still so slow to advance in a few years!" "Chu Rui" opens, the tone is cold and has no feelings, but the meaning of the discourse is satirical. What is most surprising is that he was a lesson. This also shows that his generation and strength are not higher than the magic, or his peers. "Damn it, it''s you. No wonder I can''t resist my demons'' power!" At this time, the demon does not call himself as his own. Looking at the sharp leather bag in front of him, his eyes contain endless heaven and earth, including the existence of the universe and biting his teeth. The great power came, and it was shaking. The peak of the sky suddenly appeared a huge eye, no feeling overlooking the magic inflammation of a small flame and now "Chu Rui"! "Heaven!" GOD Devil resents! But "Chu Rui" is quietly looking up, no words. This eye, huge, just if covering nine days and ten places, including the universe flood. The spirit and Chu Rui, who are below, can see only the pupil. On the top of that distant sky, so far away from here, but the eyes that are shown can still only see the pupil, that is. Thus, it can be seen how big the terrible eyes are. This eye, like a form, or a picture. As the saying goes, eyes are the windows of the heart, because it can reflect the heart, the mind and the feelings of people. However, there is nothing in this eye, even apathy. It''s like a painting, a cold, cold painting, just a picture on a piece of paper. No one would think that at the moment, however. The immortal god devil under it, trembling, no longer as arrogant as before. And a wisp of emperor Wei represses the mountain and river, which almost makes the evil world collapse "Chu Rui" is also the old and honest convergence of the majesty, just like a normal person. This eye of heaven has no emotion, because heaven is ruthless, and takes everything as its ruminant. How to judge it is existence, only this terrible to extreme suppression, belongs to the suppression of heaven, but also belongs to the suppression of fate, and that in its pupil of 3000 strands of blood, represents the order of the 3000 avenue of the chain of God. "Wipe!" Thunder rings, and the order chain of 3000 Avenue, which is contained in the eyes of heaven, rings. In an instant, the God of killing the world is born, and the God of killing the demons and Chu Rui is to be killed. "It is evil. One day, we will surpass the heaven, reverse destiny and become the Lord of eternity!" The magic inflammation that the God demons made was originally hit by "Chu Rui". Now it is bombarded by the God thunder, and the smoke disappears in a moment, and it is completely turned into fly ash. The wisp of God of heaven is also dissipated, unable to return to the body of the God. Fortunately, the eyes of heaven did not pursue, directly through this thread of divine thoughts, the real body of the spirit was affected, and its soul was severely damaged. Because, the goal of the eye of heaven is put on the "Chu Rui" today. "Is it you?" Looking at the eyes of the heavenly way controlling 3000 Avenue, "Chu Rui" looks up, silently talks about it, and the tone has a kind of smell that is unclear. "Scratch..." The thunder of the God of extermination came, and hit the head of Chu Rui, but it was blocked by a ray of gray light. "It seems that you have really changed your way, my old friend!" After a record of the thunder, which blew the idea of God of heaven and magic, Chu Rui was safe. He sighed silently at the eyes of the heavenly way, which represented 3000 order chains on 3000 Avenue. "Boom..." The thunder of the God of extermination is blocked, which is a provocation to the supreme heaven. Therefore, the more terrible God of the destruction thunder is formed into a pillar of startling thunder and falls down with a roar. "The force has arrived, but the state is not enough. Anyway, the devil is so eager to move that he can help you with it when there is no time! " "Chu Rui" looked at his body, said a few sighs, and then put himself under the terrible God of destruction thunder, with his own strength to protect the Fangcun Lingtai. He, unexpectedly, is to use the God of the destruction of thunder to refine the body and even the soul. If there are outsiders here, they will be stunned and then scold their madmen. Not to mention super enhanced version of the God of the world thunder, even ordinary lightning punishment, there will not be many people to use it to harden themselves.Maybe there are a few crazy people in the world who can use ray to refine their bodies, but never even the soul. Snake spirit disease, this is the soul ah, a little careless missing, that is the unspeakable trauma, the road injury, and even ash annihilation. You should know that as long as the cultivation reaches the level of primordial infant, the destruction of flesh will not really die. As long as there is a remnant soul in the world, it is immortal. But it is enough to make your soul live and fade away. Nirvana Dish... " Under the thunderbolt, the ant like flesh was beaten to pieces under the thunderbolt. However, it was reunited under a gray energy, and then turned into dregs and reunited again So, it goes on and on. I don''t know how long it passed, and the breath of godless power in the desolation dissipated. The eye of heaven on the top of the sky explored it, and found no power beyond the limit. So, it collected and disappeared. At this point, the world has returned to tranquility. Over a hundred thousand miles of scorched earth, a masculine body floating here. Space tears, a strange disc appears, on which only a black bead with strong dark power releases a black awn, instantly envelops the body and disappears here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 815 A light of white, a quiet 1000 novice village appeared a person! Chu Rui some dull look at this just as if the existence of the world peach, the heart of a hundred flavor Chen miscellaneous. Novice village, even novice village! Finally, was it still in the original shape? Chu Rui has a bitter smile, and I don''t know what it is like. Hard work for more than a year, what pain has not been eaten, what crime has not been, where has not been Whether it is the glacier course, Manlin exploration, volcano shocking, desert survival, or the grand city guard war, the hot blood attack ghost rod. All of this has become the yellow flower of yesterday. He was finally not able to avoid the catastrophe and was hit back to the prototype. Often walk by the river, where are there wet shoes! Chu Rui laughed at himself. Long time double combat power, no matter how clear-minded, always let him have a proud mind. This time, it was finally planted. This one, is the eternal disaster. From the strongest in the world, to the weakest, it is directly returned to the original form, only zero. Open the backpack, has been empty for a large part, everything, no longer exists. "Since I can rise for the first time, I can rise for the second time. As long as my heart is invincible, I will not fail! What''s more, it''s not the worst time, I still have them! " Chu Rui can not be depressed, he has not been beaten back to the original experience, but this time planted more. However, even if nothing, his body of the ban suit is still, the dragon ring is still, the book of death is still As long as these super heavy treasures still exist, other, even if the mythical props that are extremely precious in the eyes of others are gone, he will only feel pity and will not feel heartache. "Now, it''s a good deal! But, at last, it is back to the human world, and the magic world is a passage. " Feeling the cut-off suit that was beaten back to the original shape, the appearance was black without any divinity. He was not easy to recover a little power by external force, which basically dissipated, which made Chu Rui very headache. What''s the matter with this? Knead eyebrows, Chu Rui opened the attribute interface, looking at the level of that big duck egg, can not help but smile. However, this smile did not last long to be transformed into surprise, unparalleled and indescribable surprise. Rub the eyes hard, and then look at it. Yes. Then rub, and see, it is still that way. This Chu Rui instantly disordered, looking at his own property panel, the corner of the mouth convulsed. Is this, is Laozi going against the sky? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The crazy laughter rings, Chu Rui can not help but be happy inside. The laughter bursts, even from scratch, countless precious props and nine digit wealth have been evaporated, which is very difficult to estimate. But he was laughing at the moment, and he laughed very happily from his heart. "Ding, the village is still noisy, warning once, punishing 5 copper coins!" Embarrassed! The laughter stopped, and Chu Rui''s ecstatic face suddenly solidified, and he was made a crooked mouth by the system''s startling prompt. "Ding, because your coins cannot be punished, it will be compulsory to accept a task: clean up the rooster!" Task name: clean up the rooster [br > task difficulty: do not flow task category: F task content: kill the rooster who is ravaging the field! Mission objective: kill 5 big cocks! Task progress: 0 / 5 not completed! Task reward: no task period: 1 hour! What is this NIMA? Seeing the mission of the pit father, Chu Rui was crazy and nearly exploded. He is a very sophisticated man. He is a ghost and God in the eyes of both the native and the foreigners. He usually spends millions of gold coins for dinner. Today, he is going to be a hard worker because the fine of five copper coins can not be paid. Grass, forget it. I have to check the gains and losses in the demon world. TMD doesn''t care! Chu Rui was a little angry, but he had not idiot to go to the system BB, and turned around and walked straight. He went outside the village and killed five big cocks with fist and hands in vain, and solved the task. Even though this is a punishment task, there is no reward, but the experience of killing rooster is still there, which has made him a higher level. All the way, at his speed, only a few seconds will be the existence of this to the end. To a magnificent waterfall, he killed several blind crocodiles in his bare hands and went up a new level. As soon as he jumped up, Chu Rui sat on the huge blue stone beside the waterfall, and opened his own property bar again to check it. All four basic attributes are more than 1 million. The growth of life value, etc., because the percentage increase is more than 40 million, the speed has surpassed the speed of sound, and nothing about resistance is mentioned This property! "Grunt..." Chu Rui looked at it, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.For a while, Chu Rui calculated all the attributes attached to his props. The conclusion made him stand on the spot. One million, four basic attributes are enough to be a million. This value is not obtained by others, but by himself, that is, he is born with it. At the beginning, when he entered the destiny, the system scanned the body. Even with the help of the silent energy in the sea of consciousness in his body, he only achieved the full value of agility and toughness, that is, 20 points. Now, however, he is the same as having done it again. But this time, it was not a systematic scan of the body''s strength, but it gave him a terrible degree of one million points for each of the four basic attributes. When he pinched his fist, Chu Rui felt the full energy and powerful Qi and blood in his body, which made him feel sluggish. That block the body of the main meridians of the block of the land, all gone. Lingtai is clear and clear. Chu Rui is shocked to find that his whole body is connected up and down. His whole body is running like a small universe, producing a strong and powerful terrible energy. Part of the energy is stored in the elixir field, forming an energy cyclone, and the other part is swimming around the body and injecting into the cells. ID: crafty hand level: 3 Occupation: four spirit emissary status: surpassed! Chu Rui was stunned. Looking at the three words "already surpassed", Rao was excited by his nature. Since the five turn out, 100 level full level upgrade, the player''s property bar on an extra "state"! If you exceed level 100, you will break the limit, and you will be regarded as "beyond level". Under that, you will be "not exceeding"! Now, the word "Wei" has finally become "already"! Break the limit and stand up! He finally reached the road of surpassing the level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 816 Break the limit and stand up! Finally, Chu Rui successfully surpassed! This time, he won''t be stuck in level 100 and can''t be upgraded. As long as his experience is in place, he will immediately rise from level 100 to level 101. As for whether the promotion of level 102 depends on experience or other factors, it is not clear. However, if you take the first step, it''s easy to say. As long as you enter that realm, it will be much easier to walk in the future. Recovering from shock and ecstasy, Chu Rui gradually calmed down. What he wanted to know now was why he had suddenly become so terrible. A zero level novice''s four basic attribute values have reached a million points that no one dares to imagine. This has completely broken the limit and seriously affected the balance of the world. If he had such a terrible body before, and fought with the evil spirit idea that day, he could completely suppress it. Is this the transmutation of the transcendent? Chu Rui thought to himself, but in an instant he rejected it. It''s impossible. If it is really so terrible, the existence of a transcendental level is invincible. If you want to kill a person who has not reached the level of transcendence, you can kill it as you want, and it is still that kind of unlimited killing. The four basic attribute points of one million yuan. What''s more, as long as a pair of meat fists can be killed infinitely in seconds. Without any armor, it is enough to resist the bombardment of thousands of troops. What happened? Chu Rui knew that something must have happened in the stage when his consciousness was blurred after the last resurrection of the dark rebirth. Under the demons, he will never leave his soul. However, now he is very raw, standing here, there is bound to be a problem. Even if Chu Rui didn''t regard such a game as a real game, the one who died was really dead. However, even if it is to say the least, even if it is true in the game, the spirit destroyed by demons is absolutely reborn. He is now beaten back to his original form, which can only be regarded as a half rebirth, not a complete rebirth. Because he still retains the ID of "crafty hand", as well as all the basic property and family property possessed by the crafty hand, and the forbidden suits on his body belong to the "crafty hand". If it is completely reborn, it is equal to complete annihilation. In the process of entering the destiny, you need to re-establish your ID and completely start again! Besides, this is the new village of 1000. In this period of time when the game is open to the present, most of them have been out of the novice villages. Only the number 1 to 1000 of the million popular novice villages still exist. Even though there are still many novices entering, the 500 novice villages in front of us are saturated. The last 500 are basically those who are returned to level 0 to level 10 for various reasons. He was in No. 1000 novice village, which is enough to prove that he was not beaten to delete the number, but was only beaten back to the original form. Something must have happened! Chu Rui''s eyes are cold and deep. He is very clear that something must have happened to him, and it is definitely not a simple thing. Unfortunately, he was in a coma at the beginning, and nobody knew anything about it. In this way, in addition to the demons, that is, the purple dragon spirit and other things that follow him, maybe there are people in the demon world who know his changes. When his heart moved, Chu Rui immediately started to move. However, he found that, no matter the forbidden parts, the ring of dragon spirit, or the book of death, all the artifacts were completely sealed up. When you open it, the Summoner''s skill turns grey, which indicates that it can''t be used. Grass! In the heart some sullen, but Chu Rui actually has no way at all. Power lost, even if the additional attributes remain, but those skills are no longer available. Chu Rui had a headache, but he didn''t forget the most important thing. I''ve worked so hard and I''ve been beaten back to the original shape to get the devil''s life bead. Take out the six circles wheel, at the moment, it is not as gray as you saw at the beginning, like a garbage thing, with the devil''s life beads, has undergone earth shaking changes. The life bead is the ultimate energy that supports the wheel of the six realms. Even if only a bead of life is returned, however, the restoration of such a part of the divine power is enough to make the wheel of the six realms a very powerful treasure. After all, even if the goods do not have half of the divine power, it still has the power to control time and space, which is absolutely invincible. Six wheel disc:??? The roulette, whose origin is unknown, is said to be derived from the great road and belongs to the legendary existence in the world of famine.! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: four basic attributes + 10000, charm + 10, luck + 10, all resistance increases by 100%, absolute immune effect increases by 10% (can be superimposed with other props), and the increase holder''s total attribute is 100%! Talent: six circles wheel: Magic Wheel: Black cutting: make the six circles wheel plate have the supreme sharp edge, can cut any existence, nothing is continuous! Additional skill: [God] lifeless pearl, unable to open! No life bead, can''t be opened![immortal] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [Magic] the magic bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [demon] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [ghost] lifeless pearl, can''t be opened! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:??? The magic world life bead returns to its place and can freely travel between the human and the demon worlds. Due to the insufficient strength of the holder, he cannot cross the interface channel. He needs six circles to turn the wheel to divine power. The magic power recovery time: 363 days, 11 hours, 34 minutes and 55 seconds! [exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - void annihilation, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force will annihilate a certain range of space, creating a vacuum! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - time pendulum: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and let the user''s specified skills instantly cool down with special force! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] the six realms wheel: the exclusive taboo skill understood after the return of the life bead of the demon world. Everything is the extreme cathode Yang, the extreme Yin is born of Yang, the extreme Yang is born of Yin, and the ultimate devil is the ultimate God. After opening this taboo skill, you can use the supreme secret method of the demon world to cross the disaster with the spirit, destroy or save the people! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [state] power restored by 1 / 7! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 817 Chu Rui was astonished and looked at the six circles of the wheel that had completely changed, and his mood was flying. The life bead returns to its place, and the effect of the six circles rotating wheel is also opened. Four basic attributes + 10000, charm + 10, luck + 10, even compared with the forbidden suit and the book of death, but it is extraordinary. This is only 1 / 7 of the power restored, which is the increase of the four basic attributes to five digits, even before the forbidden suit. All resistances are increased by 100%, absolute immunity effect is increased by 10% (can be superimposed with other props), and all attributes of increase holders are increased by 100%! Chu Rui was shocked by the increase. The increase of resistance and attribute are all comprehensive, not a single increase such as fire attribute and water attribute, which is very powerful. However, what shocked Chu Rui most was the increase of immune effect. In the cosmological world, as long as more than 50% of the immune effect, then there will be no superposition. For example, if the five element immunity of Chu Rui''s five element spirit stone conflicts with the complete immunity of forbidden ornament, the one with stronger immunity will be selected, and only this will take effect. And other small objects, immune to 1%, 2% or whatever, are not effective at all. However, this immune effect increase of the six circles roulette can be superimposed. This shows that it is still Chu Rui''s most effective item in immune system, and the immune effect of the six circles roulette will be superimposed on him, and there will be no conflict between them. Now it''s 10% immune effect, but if you find other life beads, the increase will be terrible. Talent, six circles wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cut! The introduction said that it can break all things, cut everything, nothing is continuous, it is really powerful. This talent was obviously acquired under the influence of the demon world''s life bead after it returned to power. The talent gained by the power of life beads is bestowed on the six realms roulette, a prop that even heaven demons covet. There is no need to explain how terrible this is. After a glance, because of the devil''s life bead, the originally smooth wheel rim has become extremely sharp. Chu Rui''s mouth slightly unfolds and smiles. As for the skills, the passive six realms transfer skills are not much changed, just because the devil''s life beads return to their place, so that they have the ability to freely transfer the two worlds of man and devil. However, because he was unable to resist the counter current of the boundary between the two realms, he had to wait for the protection of the rotating wheel of the six realms to pass. Unfortunately, it took a year for Chu Rui to recover his divinity, which made Chu Rui''s plan to go to the demon world in an instant. This made him want to cry without tears. He''s not just going to the demon world to ask what happened in the end, but Angelina and Christina are still there. Moreover, the city of moyou, a confidant who knows in the demon world, is also there. It''s really One year, only one year! Chu Rui had to comfort himself. It''s not that he won''t, it''s that he can''t. Now, it''s just like this. However, it may not take that long. If we use other methods, such as obtaining the rest of the life beads, we will certainly greatly reduce the cooling time, or strengthen itself to resist the interface storm. Toss your head, throw this behind you. Chu Rui looks at the three skills he has learned from the wheel of six realms. Space skill - the second effect of the six circles wheel void annihilation is a very powerful destructive skill. It can destroy a certain degree of space and cause terrible annihilation effect. It is absolutely an unavoidable and terrifying skill with super destructive power. Time skill - the second effect of the six circles of wheel time, the time pendulum can make a skill instantly cool down, crazy to the extreme. Chu Rui used it for a while, but found that it was invalid for the six circles rotating wheel, so he could not immediately remove the cooling time of up to a year, and now he went to the demon world. However, this does not negate the horror of this skill. If you can cool down the sky and the earth, the forbidden chop and the terrible skills contained in Xuanyuan sword, and the four spirits extinction array, it will be invincible. In addition to these two skills, there is also a skill that belongs to the life pearl of the demon world - the six circles wheel of the devil''s life. However, Chu Rui can''t understand this skill. After all, what is said in the introduction is too vague. However, I think the power will never be weaker. In the future, if he has the opportunity to force him to this stage, he will not be stingy to use such a skill, even if the above-mentioned backfire will be very terrible. Put the six circles of wheel well, Chu Rui again looked at his own state, found that it was really penniless. By the way, I seem to have forgotten something! Looking at the backpack in so limited a few props and equipment, Chu Rui suddenly swept the book of death, mercilessly patted the head. At the beginning, the words of purple dragon spirit were still in my ears. On the day he put it into the book of death, the body of Yin was still there. Now, he can''t hold on to hiding time. If you want to save her, you must get the most Yang Zhi Gang''s things, and Chu Rui has three kinds of things. One is the Qi of extreme Yang and rigidity. If it is OK for ordinary things, but the body of Yin is still too weak. The second is Zhiyang Zhigang''s blood, which is strong enough. Unfortunately, Tianyin''s body is too strong. He fed nearly 800 ml of magic Qingcheng before, but it was not at all. He could only alleviate and suppress it. The third is to the essence of yang to just, this, the degree is reached, but this is to let him some unwilling.Chu Rui asked himself that he was not a saint or a gentleman, but he also had his creed. One of the people he disliked most in his life was the criminal of QJ. However, at the moment, he is required to play this role, even if he is used to the role, even if he is used to the role, he is also moved. However, whether or not to do so, he is really uncertain. All the way, we came to Tianxing grassland in the west of novice village. The vast grassland is full of petals and petals of flowers. The breeze is blowing on the face. The fragrance of the land and the fragrance of flowers enter the nose. It is really very comfortable. The monsters here are antelope and bison between level 5 and level 8. They are mild. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, they won''t pay attention to you. Chu Rui took out the devil Qing City in the book of death and put it on the grassland smoothly. Looking at this perfect and incomparable sleeping beauty, the only way to save her, Chu Rui''s flame in the heart is rising. One to Yin to soft, one to just to Yang! Both bodies belong to the extreme. They may repel each other, but they are very likely to attract each other. Looking at the quiet sleep face of the devil Qingcheng, Chu Rui''s heart did not know why produced a kind of inexplicable palpitation! He wants her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 818 Tianxing grassland, with beautiful environment, is not a unique scenery. However, the leisurely and elegant atmosphere here has inexplicable magic power, which can make people calm down. It is completely irrelevant to the stars. However, at night, it can look out into the boundless sky. Its beautiful scenery is absolutely unique, so it is named Tianxing grassland. At the beginning of the day, the players born in the 1000 novice village did not take the scenery of Tianxing grassland less. Every time they sent to the forum, they were attracted to the loud exclamation and envy of other novice village players. It''s also the most famous dating place for lovers. At that time, every night, there are countless lovers in the grassland, looking up at the stars, telling love words, warm and sweet. The past is as old as time is flowing. The former sky star grassland is also very calm. Besides the carefree antelope and bison who are idle on it, there are only one pair of unexpected visitors who have rushed in today. The body did not emit the terrible spirit of the sky and Yin, and his face was not as cool and pale as lying in the ice coffin, but became red and moist. The magic city is not like a beautiful body before, but a living person, a heart beat and breath. Chu Rui even just reached the body of Yang, while the devil poured the city to the body of Yin to softness. They are naturally mutual, but they attract each other. If they were men or women, they would be invincible enemies. However, at this time, it is a man and a woman, each other is Yin and Yang, holding the heaven and earth, and can help Yin and Yang together to create a way of complementation. Under the integration of yin and Yang, the Yang body can gain the pure Yin force, and make both sides have endless benefits. These reasons, Chu Rui did not know. However, he, who has read numerous books of his own, knows the way of complementing Yin and Yang very well. Maybe he did not know the ancestors of that world, the Yellow Emperor, the Royal daughter 3000 and rising day by day, so it can be seen how strong the way of yin and Yang complementation is. This is the most reasonable act of heaven and earth, but the avenue. If you do, you will definitely make the strength leap forward and spend a long time with such a wonderful person. That is the dream of all men. And, in doing so, it''s not about crime, taking other people''s innocence, but saving people. However, Chu Rui was hesitant. He, who has always been very bold, is in a dilemma at this moment. He is not pedantic, but not pedantic, but often in the most critical time to step that threshold. Chu Rui, this is the person. If he does not, the devil dies, but if he does, it is against his moral heart. "Well..." A dull hum, even if light, but for Chu Rui, it is just like thunder in his ear. Looking down at the devil pour City, she found that she frowned and locked her eyebrows. The color of pain was extremely painful between her looks, which was very difficult to bear. That I still have pity, so Chu Rui is also unable to bear to produce a pity. "Here, this is..." Chu Rui was shocked by the diffusion of a special energy. The Qi of the sky Yin is actually the Qi of the sky Yin! Is time already over, can''t the Qi of the sky and Yin be locked? Chu Rui was stunned! Before, by borrowing so many herbs from yangdynasty, purple dragon Ling was made into Zhiyang pill by special methods. In addition, the precious blood from him to Yang was swallowed by the devil pour into the city, and the Qi of heaven and Yin that she was about to explode was suppressed, and it was allowed to converge into her body. However, this is only the way to cure the standard and not to cure the root cause. Purple Dragon Ling said that only one day, if in a day did not just to the essence of Yang into her body, to resolve her body is really too rich Yin Qi, then she will burst into the body and die. Now, it is clear that this Yin Qi is about to burst. The terrible gas of heaven and Yin spreads, even though the power from Yin to evil has not been diffused and eroded here, but this breath is bursting, which makes the antelope and bison around them frightened and fled. Chu Rui suppressed with strong blood gas, which made the Qi of heaven and Yin not burst out, but only confined to his and the surrounding area of the devil pour city. "Oh, help me!" Long eyelashes shake, star eyes shine, there is difficult to cover up pain. In the near death moment, the blood from the medicine to Yang and Chu Rui finally played a role, which made her have a brief sober and restored her mental intelligence. She opened her eyes and looked at Chu Rui in front of her, even though she didn''t know it, but fate traction made her heart have a palpitation. The attraction of the Yin and the extreme Yang makes the magic pour city in the state of the bewilderment under the extreme pain, and makes a whisper of babble, and asks for help to the person who makes her feel the inexplicable attraction. Chu Rui was shocked, and finally he was not tangled. He bit his teeth and fell down and lay beside the devil. The devil moved to the city. The white and green jade hands tightly held Chu Sharp''s placket, and the delicate body with endless pain was shaking and leaning against his bosom, and the body was cold and cold to the person who made him feel extremely warm. "I''ll save you, but you will lose innocence. If you want, I will follow your will. However, after that, no matter how, you are my person, and in the end of their life, no matter how, I will not let you leave, let alone you and other men have any connection. If you understand and want to, you nod. If not, I will let you go without pain. "Chu Rui holding this beautiful body, smelling the faint fragrance of hair, whispered. The delicate body in my arms was slightly shaken, even though the devil Qingcheng was a little vague because of the pain, it was not a loss of consciousness. Chu Rui''s words, she naturally heard, but also clear the meaning. Raised his head, the magic Qing City Star eyes shine, looking at Chu Rui this small Marshal but very masculine face, that pair of dark and deep eyes and her line of sight collide, at that moment, her heart is reduced. "Well!" She nodded, her face floating a group of red, that shy appearance like flowers bloom, beautiful. The corner of the mouth slightly raised, Chu Rui showed a smile that did not know the meaning of the road. He gently kisses the forehead of demon Qing City, although it is cold, he feels very warm, because the heart is warm. The magic Qing city that close to his body''s delicate body slightly moved away a little distance, looking at the face of the blooming, tightly closed eyes, eyelashes constantly shaking the peerless beauty, churui gentle smile, stretched out his hand, untied her precious skirt. Looking at this incomparably moving red fruit carcass so presented in front of him, Chu Rui''s mind is a blank, completely without the slightest thought. My heart turned, and I went all over. He carefully hugged the ivory like carcass. The blood in his body was boiling and rolling, and the body from Yang to gang gushed out along with the breath, reflecting the atmosphere of the sky and Yin. "Qingcheng, I''m coming!" Chu Rui touch the devil Qingcheng that black, such as waterfall hair, pity incomparable way. Under the immortal''s coquettish nod, Chu Rui adjusted his masculinity to the peak, and began to kill him with a cry of pain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 819 "Laozi finally came out!" With a flash of white light, two people suddenly appeared at the foot of Xuantian City, which had been silent for a long time. One was wearing a piece of old and simple armor, which was almost useless, and the other was in a white dress, with a beautiful appearance, just like a fairy coming down to earth. After a glance, Chu Rui found that although the Xuantian city was noisy and lively, there were not many players. It''s no wonder that Xuantian city is the city from No.1000 novice village. But nowadays, the mainstream players are basically above level 90. This is suitable for places from level 10 to level 30. How many people can there be. However, since the opening of the Xiuzhen system, it has changed a lot compared with the situation that it was almost deserted before, because there is a mountain with a Xuantian Sect on it. Chu Rui''s strength today is totally beyond description. Even though he has just come out of the novice village and only has a level of 10, his combat effectiveness is basically comparable to that of Tianzhao and even surpasses it. However, Chu Rui''s inside information is not enough. He is not a monster who has lived so long. He has a lot of rules of heaven, and various kinds of secret arts and secrets emerge in endlessly. "Where are we going?" Standing beside Chu Rui, Mo Qingcheng star Mou is a little confused. Even though he had a lot of fish and water with him before, he was imprisoned because of the power of the sky Yin since he was a child, and then he was sealed in the land of Tianyin. Even though I have read a lot of books and learned a lot, I have no knowledge of the outside world. She has not been contaminated by the evil spirit of the demon world, is not affected by the magic city, like a naive romantic, not familiar with the world''s little girl. "I''ll take you to a good place to meet so many sisters!" Chu Rui smile, regardless of this little girl face blush, straight hold her hand, and then take out the communication device. As everything was exposed in the demon world this time, the bundle of scrolls in his backpack returning to the city was naturally not left. If you use the transmission array, don''t say that he is too shy at the moment. Even if he has money, he can''t reach it because of the limit of his level. By this time, the places where human beings have basically set foot in have been opened, and there is no hierarchical prohibition. Even if Chu Rui only has level 10, he can go to the imperial city and the Dragon City, which he could only set foot in after level 50. As long as there is a scroll back to the city, it is enough. In fact, Chu Rui can use the force of emptiness to go back, but he doesn''t want to put the magic Qing City into the heaven and earth bowl. Although the girl''s knowledge is amazing, her heart is just like a child, and she is very attached to him. After a while, there were more than ten people on the transmission square of Xuantian City, including Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Tian''er, and scattered flower rain It''s time to come. "Well, another one Xiao Luoyu, the spicy teacher, looked at the magic city of the little bird beside Chu Rui. Even though she was shocked by her fresh and refined beauty, she did not forget to tease Chu Rui. "Ha ha I''ll talk about it later. Go home, go home first. " Chu Rui suddenly felt a few sad eyes and countless terrible rays. Even though all the women know what kind of person he is, they also know that there will be no new people and forget the old ones. For them, Chu Rui is determined to protect them. But how can a woman not be jealous. If it was not for Chu Rui, who had just reached the height of Yang, and Yang fire was in full swing, the need for that aspect was very large, and one or two of them could not be satisfied. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago. However, even if he knew that there was no malice in the women''s life, he was sweating and embarrassed. This is especially true when the few players around are staring at each other with hate eyes. After receiving the two return to the city volume, Chu Rui and magic Qing City and the women tear them up at the same time, and in a blink of an eye is back to the dragon city. The appearance of so many people is bound to cause a sensation. In particular, Chu Rui''s clothes, even if there is no divinity and glory, but the appearance is firmly remembered by all people. Many people as like as two peas were made by the tailor shop, which may be the COSEPLAY of the worshipper, but the almost all the public women who are with Chu Rui are not fake. Everyone was excited. It''s a crafty hand. It''s like a god! Seeing so many people fanatical, not only was he scared to his arms, even Chu Rui was also scared. Fortunately, the system gives players a convenience, that is, as long as the players who have real estate in the city, they can send them back home directly. Guanghua flash, Chu Rui and his party use the system to transmit all back to the villa, to avoid a big storm. Even though Chu Rui, in the demon world a few days ago, almost every day he went offline to accompany the girls to dinner. After fighting with the demons, he was forced out by the system. Yesterday, some weak day did not play games. However, in the world of fortune, they did not see each other for nearly three months. On the same day, a big banquet was held, and ye Zifeng and others called over. Unfortunately, all the good things Chu Rui had searched from the demon world were gone, leaving only dozens of unique scenes of the demon world. After the dinner, the little girl named moqingcheng, who was naive and romantic, aroused the love of all the girls. Even Su Meimei drank some red wine, and with an intoxicating appearance, she patted her chest to be the eldest sister of morqing City, making everyone laugh. Speaking of all, magic Qing City was only 16 years old when she was frozen. Even though thousands of years have passed, her body function almost stopped when she was 16 years old. There''s nothing wrong with saying she''s the youngest.After a big drunk, Chu Rui went straight to rest. As for the magic city, now it''s a treasure. Naturally, elder sister Qin arranged it. With the spirit of wine, Chu Rui enters the room of the cherry blossom goddess, and then forcibly pulls the cold mor''er over. Under the alcohol, his desire explodes, and he begins to commit irregularities. A dagger crossed, and a giant ape fell down. At the same time, a golden awn on Chu Rui''s body glittered and upgraded. One day, just one day, Chu Rui was upgraded to the level of 50 levels and three turns! "This is, what does it feel like?" Chu Rui''s occupation is four spirit emissary. He doesn''t need to go to the transfer hall for promotion. When he reached the level of three turns, the power of his skill increased, and the skill of seal was opened, suddenly, a special feeling came to his mind, which made him feel inexplicably shocked. Turning around and looking at the West from afar, the voice that seemed to be calling for him came from there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 820 "Hum..." A sense of tremor from the body, so that Chu Rui body inexplicable shake. It''s it? The things that cause their own vibration in the backpack were pulled out, and churui squinted immediately. Six circle wheel! After acquiring the magic world life ball, it restored a part of the divine power. The six circle wheel also began to show its extremely terrible divinity and spiritual ability. Chu Rui was still strange before. Why did the goods disappear after taking the magic world life pearl? I didn''t expect that the day was so clear that he could directly find the next one. However, Chu Rui never thought that the next life ball was aimed at the human circle. The six circles turned to a certain place in the West. Before going to the world, that is because the world is closest to the human world. Basically, the framework is that. The human world is the fairyland, and the fairyland is the divine world. And the devil world, the magic world is above the real world, the real world is above the heaven magic world. The celestial world, the real world, the heaven and the devil, are all high, only when the strength reaches a certain degree of flying up can we go. The distance between human and the evil world that Chu Rui went to is totally equal to the distance between the first line and the fairyland. Obtained the magic world life bead, got a part of the God energy, so the induction is also strong, can sense the general position of the bead. Unlike before, I can''t feel it at all. I can only choose other interfaces, the closest demon world to human world. "It seems that the next day is busy!" Chu Rui looks up and looks at the West. He is connected with the six circles of rotary disc, and he can naturally feel the general orientation of the goods, which is not in the Chinese war zone. Ten days later! "I don''t want to!" A voice of resentment and fury rang through the whole palace. The blood emperor alfis falls under the dagger of Chu Rui! "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 100,..." The golden awn shines and dazzles Chu Rui. After ten days of almost endless struggle, crazy level breaking training, then directly open the purgatory mode to the ultimate copy of the single brush, rich experience. After four days, Chu Rui will brush the two roads of extreme Yin and Yang five times on time in the remaining six days. As for the door behind the heaven and earth, Chu Rui saw other players'' videos, and was surprised to find that it was different from his experience. He didn''t go in to avoid the offshoots. What he needs is just experience. All attribute points were allocated to agility. The equipment and items burst out by alfisco, the blood emperor of Chu Rui, ignored them, and gave up the copy directly and sent them back to the master mansion of emperor Tiancheng. It''s almost time! The night was heavy, the dusk was burning clouds, and it looked very beautiful. However, under the same star sky, some people only marvel at the splendor and splendor of the burning clouds, but Chu Rui sees another kind of scene. The days of reunion are always so short. Chu Rui played with the ladies for three days, and finally prepared for nearly half a day and took the journey to the West. Half a month is the final time given by the six circle wheel. Chu Rui can not give up this task, nor can he give up the six circles wheel turn, can only do it. Chu Rui went abroad, but this time, he did not disturb the world, because what he chose was to go abroad legally, not as if he had entered Japan as illegally as he had been to Japan last time. Ying, a coastal country, has developed its industry. It was once the world''s dominant power in the end of the 20th century. Its colonies were spread all over the continents except the Arctic and the Antarctic. The sun rises and sets in the West and the west to the East, but it always shines on their flag. Therefore, it is called the Empire of the sun, and it is extremely strong. At the beginning, Ying was one of the countries that invaded China, and it also opened the door of the ignorant closed state of the last feudal dynasty in China. However, Chu Rui is not full of evil feelings about the country. This is the world. If you are weak and strong, you will have to be beaten when you are behind. On the contrary, if the Ying country let the decadent scars of China be uncovered from another perspective, so that so many benevolent people would dig out the sores with their own abilities and get new life. Every country has a failure, and the crimes of Ying people in the land of China were also many. However, those are all necessary. Nirvana of the country needs pain. If they conquered the place, they ruled in a peaceful way. Without tyranny and oppression, there will be no resistance from many. Their crimes are not small, but they are not like the animals of the Japanese. Therefore, the Chinese people''s evil feelings about the Ying people are not very strong, not the case of his Chu Rui. Moreover, most importantly, they are willing to admit history, unlike an island state, it is shameless to distort history and tamper with it instead. Chu Rui is just like a traveler, along the way, browsing the famous mountains and rivers. Although the mountains and rivers in Ying country are not as magnificent as that of China, they are rich in atmosphere, but they have a different flavor. If the mountains and rivers of China are majestic and magnificent, they are graceful and beautiful, full of leisurely nature, just like fairyland. But the mountains and rivers of Ying country, except for the industries created by Alchemy, are filled with magic elements and are shocking.The road ahead is unknown, but there is a sense of the direction of the wheel of six circles. Chu Rui is not afraid to find it. After a long time of fighting, he took the life beads step by step in the demon world. He was careful, from fighting the dark dragon to attacking the black magic stronghold, and then fighting with the devil for love and wisdom, fighting bravely in the cloudy place All of this made him a little exhausted. Finally, the task of this time is relatively relaxed at present. He needs to relax. Sometimes, you don''t need to go to the so-called psychologist to relieve the psychological pressure. You can walk around more, browse the scenery of mountains and rivers, and relax yourself. The effect is very good. Along the way, Chu Rui also met many tourists from other countries, the most in China. Tourist attractions are certain. If you want to go to the dangerous areas with monsters, you must apply to the imperial court of Ying country and pay a certain fee to go there. At the same time, you can get the qualification to kill monsters. After all, this is their place. There are many things involved in the explosion and coins of killing monsters here. However, it is impossible to go to those dangerous places without doing anything. If you encounter a monster, you can''t wait to die. Chu Rui was rich and generous. He paid 10 million gold coins directly and could kill any monster. However, if the explosion of myth level or above things, can belong to you, but take out a certain amount of reward. Everything else can be put directly into his backpack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 821 Ten million gold coins are equivalent to ten million RMB. If you only travel, you are definitely a big gold owner with such a large sum of money. Money makes the mare go. Now this society is a money society. With money, Chu Rui is naturally unimpeded. In addition to the nationality or the holy reign of the dragon, other treatment is basically the same as the citizens here. Only a little bit more is a little limited. "Boldly, this is a forbidden area. No outsiders are allowed to intrude into it!" Along the way westward, the energy fluctuation of the six circles rotating wheel is more and more intense. Chu Rui can perceive that the destination of his trip is about to arrive. However, when he passed a magical forest, he was stopped by the guards stationed here. "This is the pass!" Chu Rui directly showed the pass he had bought for ten million gold coins. "I''m sorry, distinguished guest. This is a forbidden area in our country. Even our citizens can''t enter. Please go back." Seeing the pass, the guard''s tone was obviously more polite. It was worthy of being called the country of gentlemen. Unfortunately, it was just superficial humility. The meaning of the child''s words is very clear, which means that even people from their own country can not enter, let alone a foreigner. Chu Rui was a little stunned. All the way, he was basically unimpeded. However, he didn''t expect to be closed here, and still in the case of taking out the pass. After opening the map, Chu Rui found that the forest was called the forest of elves. It was said that it was the place where the elves lived in ancient times. It contained the great treasures of the elves. Elves? It looks like it''s right here! Chu Rui squinted, turned and left without hesitation. He has entered the country legally now, and his every move has a lot to do with it. And even though Ying had a grudge against China from the end of the 20th century to the beginning of the 21st century, after so many years of running in, there is not much more of it after running in under the era of globalization. Because of his own character, he has made too many enemies for China, and he has been scrutinized by too many forces. He absolutely can''t let such a despicable country be forced to the enemy''s side. Nearly 100000 troops are stationed around the forest of elves, which is only open to a small number of people. Chu Rui visited the Ying National Forum. It is said that this forest is indeed a good place. The monsters in it are mild, but the experience value and explosion rate are very considerable, and there are many precious materials, especially herbs, which are full of aura. However, if you want to enter it, unless you get a special pass from the government, it will cost a lot of money. Another way is to get the corresponding pass when the comprehensive combat effectiveness assessed by the system reaches a certain level. The higher the combat effectiveness, the more backward the area you enter. Even if it is about 500 meters away from the spirit forest, it is already the scope of the army''s investigation. If you want to pass through such a long distance without being aware of it and hide from so many powerful soldiers, they have to let them go through it unconsciously, even the most powerful thieves can''t do it. However, this is nothing to Chu Rui. Because his body can''t be simply illustrated by the word ferocity, and with the chaos of dragon, Lin and horse, it''s too fast. As for the enchantment, it''s simpler. Maybe you can''t use the magic wheel talent after obtaining the magic circle life bead to break the six circles roulette by force, but its nihility effect can be directly through the past. Do what you say! Chu Rui left the fairy forest about a kilometer away, looking for a hidden corner, taking advantage of no one to find the stall directly summoned chaos dragon Lin horse, and then launched the nihilistic assassination! Straight forward, with the help of forbidden wings and the second effect of smart wind, even though it is such a fast speed, it controls the air flow and wind direction, without affecting any abnormality. Leaping by, looking at the intersection guarded by thousands of soldiers below, Chu Rui''s mouth raised a smile of disdain. Once through, the nihility effect is strong, this not weak border, did not block him at all. This is an ancient forest. Even though the creatures in it are gentle, they are also relative to those terrible forest of Warcraft. Maybe it''s the legendary Unicorn hybrid and other monsters are really gentle, but others are not so easy to talk about. Beasts and Warcraft, whether rational or not, their first priority is to survive, and to do so, they have to eat. This fairy forest is indeed a natural treasure house, but wealth and crisis often accompany. If you want to make money in it, you have to face the threat of death anytime and anywhere. Entering the forest of elves, Chu Rui is the broad sky and allows birds to fly, while the sea is wide enough to swim by fish. Without the barrier of the boundary, he directly rises to the middle of the air, and rides the chaotic dragon and Lin horse to gallop forward. He did not deliberately cover his body, after all, under this day and night, how to cover can not be covered. However, the forest of elves is a forest that has not known how long it has existed in ancient times. The trees in this forest are so huge that people can''t stand their breath. Even a branch may be thicker than those so-called thousand year old trees. Chu Rui is flying at a high altitude. It is impossible for ordinary people to see them through the thick leaves. Even if he has this ability, he can only see a shadow flash away at his speed.After about 20 minutes of flying, even in the leafy forest, Chu Rui has almost flown nearly 100 kilometers in this time, which is still the data that he can avoid the powerful foreign birds nesting on the trees. Here we are! Chu Rui raised his head and looked up at the huge ancient tree which was at least one kilometer in height at this moment. Its shape was like an open umbrella. From a distance, it was very shocking. If you fly to a high altitude and have a panoramic view, it is needless to say. The sky eye opens, Chu Rui glances at the big tree that this idiot knows to have a problem, and immediately discovers the situation. Border? On the surface, it is an ordinary big tree. Although it is larger, higher and older, it is just a big tree from front to back, from left to right, up and down, from all directions. However, it is no one wants to get, this inside unexpectedly connotation mystery. Chu Rui''s sky eye, also only saw a touch of unusual place, or rely on the opening of the real eye, just saw the boundary of the hazy dream. "Tian Yi Dun Shu!" His body turned into nothingness again. Chu Rui was ready to pass through the boundary. However, he was unexpectedly blocked and the strength of the boundary was rebounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 822 What happened? Chu Rui stumbled and fell to the ground without noticing. This enchantment can even block the effect of nothingness? Looking at the junction surface shining in his eyes, Chu Rui almost didn''t stare his eyes out. This is a state of nothingness. Even these states can''t get in, which shows that there is no contact with the outside world, and even there is no circulation of air. It belongs to absolute complete closure. MD, do you want me to be tough? Chu Rui some headache rubbed the temple, to tell the truth, he really did not want to hard. The direction of the six circles wheel is obviously in this, so it means that we don''t know which life ball is exactly in it. However, from the perspective of the demon world, it is extremely difficult to obtain this life bead. A dark dragon is enough to kill him, not to mention the terrible existence of the first-class demons. Even if he doesn''t know why his body became very fierce now, the wheel of the six realms also gained great power because he got the magic world life bead, which made him control more cards. Still, he is not sure. Elves, a very powerful race that existed in ancient times, is a race favored by heaven, just like the dragon people. However, what God has given to the dragon clan is the supreme dragon power and terrible body, while the elves are born with keen and magical affinity. Yes, the elves are very weak. Even compared with human beings, their comprehensive physique is slightly inferior. However, they are born marksmen and magicians. Each of them is a soldier who can go to the battlefield and is extremely powerful. In a place of an ancient race, if an outsider wants to go in for wind and rain, it is no different from looking for death. However, until now, Chu Rui also has no way, he is impossible to give up the six circles rotating roulette. After the war with demons, he fully realized his shortcomings, and his desire for power was never as strong as it is now. And contains the great secret of the six circles rotating wheel is an opportunity, can let him obtain the opportunity of powerful power. After walking around the ancient tree, Chu Rui tried to find out the loopholes in the boundary. However, it was an ancient boundary, and it was set up by the clan of elves, who were naturally close to magic elements. He was not a bit of a fish. He wanted to find out the flaws in the boundary. Open the skill bar, Chu Rui looked at the cooldown time of nihility assassination, there is more than an hour. Although Tianyi Dun is similar to nihilism assassination, it is only a evasion technique, not a real transformation into nothingness. Maybe, there will be no effect. At the moment, even if there is a little vague extinction, Chu Rui does not want to give up. It would be great not to have conflicts with the elves, or not so early. Chu Rui is very crazy, that is engraved in the bone, printed into the soul of the arrogance. However, this does not mean that he is an idiot, fighting with such a race as the elves is no different from looking for death. Sitting on the ground, Chu Rui took out a lot of food from his backpack and began to eat it. Later into the unknown world, do not know how the end, or first to fill the stomach again. After the meal, Chu Rui rested for about an hour, and finally it was the end of the cooling time for the nihilism assassination. "Nothing to kill!" The whole body is hazy and misty, Chu Rui has already completely entered the nihilism state, breaks through the barrier again. "Bang..." Strong rebound force came, Chu Rui was once again no suspense was mercilessly bounced out. Nima''s! He jumped up from the ground and looked at the border barrier with magic rune. Chu Rui was a little cruel. Twice in a row, he was given a piece of shit by this thing. Even though no one saw it, he knew it from heaven and earth. In short, it was a bit embarrassing. I want to be gentle with you, isn''t it? Chu Rui''s expression was somewhat ferocious, which directly relieved the special state and effect of nihility assassination, and then took out the six circles rotating wheel. Originally, because of the reward system, he got two cracking scrolls. One was used to break the cherry blossom God array, so he broke into the cherry valley and captured the cherry blossom goddess. And the other kept it until a few days ago in the demon kingdom. Because he didn''t know what happened, one of his treasures disappeared completely. At the moment, we can only rely on the six circles wheel plate. I hope that I can only find the six circles wheel wheel of a life bead, and be able to win the competition. Because the magic world life bead has opened its unique talent: six circles wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cutting, it can take effect, and cut the border. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui triggered the "six circles wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cutting" effect. The edge of the originally smooth six circles wheel disc suddenly became extremely sharp. The magic world life bead attached to the wheel disc also released a strong and mysterious special dark force, which covered the edge area around the wheel with a layer of hazy black light. "Zi..." The special friction sound sounded. Under Chu Rui''s stunned gaze, there were nine more gears in the edge area of the six boundary rotating disc, which was originally just a disc, forming a gear disk!"Turn!" Chu Rui''s eyes flashed, silently read in his heart, suddenly, the six circles rotating wheel according to his mind to turn up. After nine black energy gears formed by the energy of the devil''s life beads, the six circles rotating wheel, which was originally very sharp at the edge, became even more terrible. When it turned, even the space was just about to be cut apart. "Broken!" So far, Chu Rui will not worry about anything, directly press the six circles wheel plate up, and hit him hard on the border that he bounced back twice before. "Chi la..." A sound of tearing rags sounded. Under the wheel of the six realms, the solid boundary of the steps was cut just for a moment. However, this one collision, is to let Chu Rui body energy empty a small half, let him be shocked. Continue to move. When Chu Rui spent most of his energy, he finally opened the boundary, which is about the size of a palm crack. He took this opportunity to directly activate the force of nihilism that had not yet passed the effect, and turned into nothingness and penetrated into the gap. "Hoo Hoo..." After entering the border, Chu Rui immediately fell to the ground with a soft leg and sweating head. The magic wheel talent of the six circles rotating Roulette is indeed nothing. However, it costs too much to break this barrier. He is now such a powerful energy to boil up the oil, lamp dry, is really ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 823 "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of the elves?" Chu Rui was on the ground, sweating and panting. Even if it was only two seconds, he was exhausted of energy and his physical strength was close to the limit. However, the most hateful, unexpectedly at this time, the TMD enemy suddenly appeared, let him can not help but curse in his heart. Simply pit dad ah, at the moment, he does not have much strength to fight back, this is not to play him dead? Even give him a minute or two to recover a little bit of physical fitness! Slightly looked up, toward the sound source to sweep, saw a small team of ten people quickly toward his side. Each of them is very slim, the body is full of golden proportion, and the body is full of huge magic element fluctuations, the whole body diffuses is very comfortable natural force. MD, it''s not too bad! Chu Rui''s perception of he qiminrui shows that although these ten people have strong hostility, they do not have much malice. This also shows that they are aimed at him, an uninvited stranger, rather than a combative and murderous nature. In this way, Chu Rui did not resist. Judging from their appearance, they are almost patrol teams. For those who have not entered here for many years, it is absolutely impossible for them to deal with them by themselves. Especially if they do not resist, they will be transferred to the upper level. In this way, Chu Rui can recover his physical strength, energy and energy with the help of his escorting time. What''s more, he can let them take themselves to the central place, so that he can not find such trouble by himself. "Who are you, why are you here, and how did you get in?" The head of a handsome man looks at Chu Rui lying on the ground with a cold face. The cold light shines in his eyes and his hands are ready to go. If he finds something wrong, he will immediately send his arrow to churui''s throat. Elves, if they are fairies! Chu Rui Mi looked at the ten men, and found that not only their ears were sharp, but also the simultaneous interpreting of the fairy elves. This is indeed the hermit place of the ancient elves. "Stranger, answer my question!" Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t reply, the leader directly drew a bow to build an arrow and aimed at Chu Rui''s eyebrows with a sharp arrow. "Captain, he seems to have passed out." Next to a hand-held staff, golden hair such as a waterfall, beautiful face fairy girl quietly said to the leading spirit. "Lift him up and carry him back to see her majesty. For thousands of years, no outsiders have entered the land of our elves. If there is a mistake in the border, it will be a big trouble. You have to ask how this man got here. " The leading male spirit thought for a moment, slowly put down the sharp arrow in his hand, and told the two team members around him to help Chu Rui up on the ground, and then go together towards the central area. Is Chu Rui dizzy? Of course not! He''s pretending to be dizzy. If he doesn''t feel dizzy at the moment, he will be asked by the powerful male elf captain. Naturally, with his personality, he will not answer the question that this strength is just a legendary guy. If you want to cheat, it''s impossible. Although the elves are harmonious and natural, they are very simple. However, since the ancient wars, they have been involved in some mysteries, so they live in seclusion and do not appear on the mainland. Just now the spirit saw that he was a human being, so it was impossible to regard him as a friend. In this way, if Chu Rui wants to achieve his goal, he must be in a coma. It''s just given to the patrol team. It''s impossible to make a decision. Naturally, they will lead him to the big man. And the life bead, certainly also only those who stand on the top of the big people will know. Transmit, transmit, transmit The place of the elves is really big. The place where Chu Rui came in was on the edge. However, the place he was going to be taken to was far away from the teleportation array, and he had to go back and forth for several times before finally stopping. At the moment, although he could not feel the strong breath of Chu, he could not feel it naturally. Even if you have a real field of vision, the 50 meter range is absolutely clear, but if you don''t open your eyes, everything is in vain. Many strange voices came to his ears, and his content made Chu Rui feel deeply. These civilians can be so harmonious with bureaucrats, which is really the world of Great Harmony pursued by the human world. His body was shaking slightly, and Chu Rui knew that it was because he was climbing the stairs. I don''t know how high the stairs are. It took nearly half an hour to finally reach the flat ground. "My lord bodyguard, when they were inspecting the border, they found that the border was abnormal. When they felt it, he was lying in the territory of our country." Before that tone some feminine male spirit speaks respectfully. "Human? For thousands of years, I didn''t expect that human beings could find our seclusion, and break through the boundary set up by the elves and the ten elves. No, it''s impossible. It''s only 20 or so in his opinion. It''s absolutely impossible for him to do so. It must have been in some special way No, I have to know from his mouth the way to avoid the border, otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no peace for my family in the future. "A soft tone, but with unspeakable righteous voice in Chu Rui''s ear not far away. "Take him with me, and let her majesty judge it." No one interrupted, and the voice rang again. After walking for a while, the man who held him suddenly stopped and obviously reached his destination. Chu Rui is still in a coma. However, even though there is no fluctuation on the surface, he has set off a storm in his heart. The power of natural elements here is too strong. Not only that, not far ahead of him, he sensed an extremely terrible task. The powerful energy contained in his body, in fact, was estimated to be no lower than that of the dark dragon, or even more than that, which was almost the same as that of the God of heaven. "Young man, you can open your eyes. Don''t worry, no one will hurt you Welcome to the spirit city of the elves. I, the queen of the elves, welcome you to the elves on behalf of the elves! " A gentle and hard to tell gentleness, just like the voice of a woman singing low, like magic, let Chu Rui can''t help but open his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 824 Introduced to the eye is a tall figure, she was wearing a bright green dress, a strong natural force gushing out, that friendly and gentle breath, people can not help but want to get close to. Her graceful posture, beautiful facial features, green pupil did not give a strange feeling, but let people have a very special feeling, refreshing feeling. She has a crown on her head, which is just made of branches. In the middle of her head, there is a very pure green gem without any impurities, which just like finishing the finishing point, has improved her temperament by several levels. The queen of elves, Isala, is the most powerful and the most virtuous. She is also a generation of beautiful women! Rao is to Chu Rui''s violent and surly character, but also in her gentle eyes under the gaze, convergence. Even though she looks just like a 28 year old girl, Chu Rui knows that her age must not be as old as he can imagine. Elves live a long life, and their youth is not easy to grow old. Strong people like Isala, the queen of the elves, may still be like this when Shouyuan is exhausted. However, her appearance has not changed, but that breath, like the mother''s breath, is not a little girl can have, which takes time to precipitate, and needs a series of necessary things to have. "Terran crafty hand, I have met her Majesty Queen Isala. May your majesty stay young forever!" Chu Rui gently moved, a burst of strength, broke free of the hands of two epic level patrol elves, in accordance with the ancient spirit etiquette seen in the book, saluted the spirit queen Isala. "You..." Although Chu Rui''s strength is very weak, he can only break away from the hands of his two elves who pretended to be in a coma before. However, for the elves, in this holy place, his actions are disrespectful, and they are almost enemies of the whole elves. Before that, the handsome man, who was called the bodyguard chief by the patrol elves, turned pale and the energy in his body surged, and he wanted to make a move. "Carles!" The voice of the elf queen, Isala, stopped the fight in time. Although Chu Rui is very helpful to the gentle, quiet and peaceful atmosphere of the spirit queen, he is not the kind of person who is confused by others and can''t find the north. Maybe he can''t beat the queen of the elves, not to mention the whole elves. However, if he was allowed to surrender without fighting, it would be impossible for him to do so. The elves are indeed very strong. The worst strength of NIMA''s patrol team is dark gold, and the captain is legendary. But he is a man who has fought with demons. If you want to play, just come here. Who is afraid of who? "Young man, crafty warrior, can you tell me how to enter the Elven territory? This is related to the survival of my elves. Please tell us the truth! " The spirit queen Isala with a spring breeze smile, a pair of green pupil is very soft, looking at Chu Rui, the tone is gentle, there is no empress''s frame, but in a gentle inquiry. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Your border is very strong. Ordinary people don''t come in. Even if they see it, it''s amazing. I came in for a special reason. As long as you are not the best in the true God level, you will definitely not be able to break through that barrier. " Chu Rui''s answer is not what he asked. What he directly said was clear. What their elves are worried about is just the border. Even though the elves are very powerful, they, like the dragon clan, are very poor at reproduction. Although Chu Rui just came here on the way, closed his eyes did not see, but feel a lot of breath. According to preliminary estimates, there are at least 100000 elves here. It''s a huge population for the elves. However, this is the royal city of the elves, and the city of the elves, with a population of more than 100000, is really not good enough. The imperial city of the human world, which has a population of tens of millions? If this prevents them from going out, it is also a barrier to protect them from breaking, or allowing the Terrans to enter and leave at will, then their Elves will not be far away from extinction. What''s the scariest thing in the world? People''s hearts! Desire in the heart! Greed is the original sin. In ancient times, the Elves were very powerful at that time, and the Terrans could not compare with them. However, there were still numerous slavers. Chu Rui has seen from the ancient books in the imperial Library of the holy dragon dynasty that the Elves were one of the most powerful allies of the Alliance Army of the human world during the war between man and devil. Unfortunately, after the war, they all retired. What happened in the end must be disgraceful. Chu Rui could have guessed this. Judging from the tone of the patrol team towards human beings, it was more certain. It must be that human beings did something immoral at that time, and even killed the donkey and betrayed the elves directly. "How the crafty hand warrior broke through the border, please tell me in detail. I swear in the name of the elf queen that as long as you tell the truth and have no malice towards the elves, we will never embarrass you." Even though he is still smiling, the smile is like a spring breeze, but Chu Rui can''t help but jump in his heart. It seems that he still thinks the world is too beautiful. Perhaps, the spirit queen Isala is indeed a kind-hearted, peace and natural, but after all, he is the king of the people, no matter how unwilling he is, but some things have to be done."I had a chance to get a scroll handed down from ancient times, called the scroll of breaking the boundary, which can break all the boundaries in the world." Chu Rui said so, eyes straight at the green pupil of Isala, the soft waves inside let him can''t help but rise a trace of guilt. However, he still said so, and there was no change in his expression. Chu Rui is not a God, but because of special training, he can even change his eyes. However, this is not lasting, and also in the heart constantly hypnotize themselves, saying that what they say at the moment is the truth. Cheat yourself and then cheat others. "No wonder, if you break the scroll, you can break the boundary." All the people in the palace changed color. Even when Chu Rui came in, they didn''t speak. They just stood quietly on both sides of the old fairies with white beards. It can be seen that the broken world scroll made their mood passive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 825 "So, crafty warrior, why did you come to my elves?" Finally, she asked the question. Although the queen looked soft and weak on the surface, she had the emperor''s decision in her heart and would not be sloppy. Before it was more tactful, but now it is vigorous. Perhaps before Chu Rui''s deception, let this powerful empress majesty to be aware of. "To be honest, I''m here for something!" Chu Rui''s heart is constantly thinking of the method to deal with, but it is very quick to speak, first of all, this group of sophisticated guys to hang up again. "For what?" Chu Rui''s words just dropped, it was a lifetime of cold drink. Naturally, the voice was not made by Queen Isala, but by one of the old guys who had been loading zombies before. "What''s the situation? The old man, he seems very unfriendly Chu Rui was a little stunned, but he only said a word. Later Wen still thought about it. He didn''t even know why the old guy was so angry that he seemed to know what he was going to say, and it was the kind that was very disadvantageous to their elves. "I can''t tell you clearly, but it''s definitely not your elves!" After thinking about it for a while, Chu Rui still didn''t explain the matter of the six circles rotating roulette. This thing is very mysterious, and even the heavenly devil covets it. The elves don''t know when they have a race, but it''s understandable that they are a very long-standing race. If they also know the wheel of the six realms, once they are greedy together, it will be very difficult for them to escape. Now that he said these words, the worst thing would be that they executed themselves as invaders. He will not be forced to ask about the wheel of the six realms of his body and let him live like death. "Be bold! It seems that you must be a spy sent by them. It is true that you want to spy on our family''s foreign treasures and forbidden areas. Your majesty, I suggest that this human be put in prison and interrogated slowly. " The old man who spoke before heard Chu Rui''s words, and immediately turned into a angry King Kong, and said a word that made his eyes cold. Do you want to die? "It''s really shameless. Don''t think I can let you do whatever you want when I''m in the territory of your elves. Maybe I can''t beat you, but I can kill you old man. I want to go. No one can stay. " Since people have said this kind of words, it is obvious that they want to tear up their face. Chu Rui doesn''t have to cover up his temper deliberately. On the spot, his arrogant and indifferent character shows up. His whole body was full of momentum. Chu Rui, with a condescending look of contempt, looked at the old man with a white beard and at least a thousand years of high-ranking leaders, and sneered. "You''re looking for death, little man. Sure enough, you human beings do not have a good thing, all are greedy, greedy generation, head to foot, from the inside to the outside, from mouth to heart, are rotten to run bad water. Today, I want to see how you killed me It can be seen that the old man must be a hawk, that is, the main fighting faction. He did not have a good feeling for human beings. When he heard Chu Rui''s words, he immediately broke out. Even though he was afraid of Chu Rui''s momentum, he didn''t flinch at all. This is not only about his face, but also because he thinks that Chu Rui is harmful to the elves. "Wait, elder Ramos. Let me ask." As soon as the fairy queen raised her hand, she immediately stopped this coming fight. She turned her head and looked at Chu Rui. Her green pupil was shining with hazy light. There was just a layer of water mist in it. She asked, "crafty warrior, I asked you, are you sent by them?" "Who? As I said, I am a human who broke the boundary from the outside world and came here because I want to get something, something that attracts me, something that is not noble. " Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the watery eyes of the elf queen Isala, and answered her earnestly with a sonorous tone. This time, Chu Rui didn''t lie, and he certainly was unafraid. He knew that the present appearance of Isala was not like a woman''s emotional state, but a secret method of prying into people''s hearts. Before Chu Rui lied, he did not open this state, so it is not very sure whether Chu Rui''s words are true. However, this time, under the open secret method, Chu Rui is lying, absolutely can''t escape her eyes. However, Chu Rui did not lie this time. This made her wonder whether her special feeling before was true. The man in front of her was really like what he said. It was just an accident to come here, just looking for something. "What do you want?" As soon as Isala raised her hand, the irascible old man named Ramos, who was ready to speak, swallowed what he was going to say. She glared at Chu Rui with hatred and withdrew respectfully. It can be seen that even though the goods are hawks, they are really in awe of the queen, Isala. "I''m not sure, but I''m sure it''s a bead!" Chu Rui hesitated for a moment, or said this sentence. No matter elder Ramos and other elders, the bodyguard chief and others sneer at his words. They don''t know what they are looking for. Who are they cheating on? But Chu Rui still said so."Pearl, is it?" Other people are a facial expression, but when Isala hears Chu Rui''s words, her expression changes greatly. Seeing her appearance, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. It seems that her majesty may know something. "Craftsmen, I think what you''re looking for, I know." Isala''s words made Chu Rui''s heart stir, but on the surface, he did not have any change, nor did he speak, waiting for her Majesty''s next words. "If I give you information about what you are looking for, and help you find it, in exchange, can you give me a request?" Isala''s words made the atmosphere of the spirit hall momentarily stagnate, and Chu Rui''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. He clearly heard what Isala said. Under the premise of the request, she used the title of "Ben Huang". This also means that she asked as the queen of the elves, representing the whole elves, not private. "If Her Majesty''s message is true, then I will do my best!" Chu Rui is not an ignorant person. Even though he knows clearly that the means and tactics of Queen Isala are not as pleasant as their appearance, he has no other way but to comply with her demands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 826 "About 7000 years ago, the elves suddenly broke into a group of powerful outsiders. At that time, we were unprepared, and they rushed into the deep part of the family and forced the city of the elves. Even though we fought hard under the organization of our ancestors, they still occupied the most important elves ancient trees and the spring of life for our elves. " Isala''s tone was very gentle, but the anger and indifference contained in it gave churui a shake. Looking around, Ramos and others were also frosty and angry. It was obvious that they regarded what had happened as an indescribable shame. "At the beginning, the war between the gods and the demons began, and finally won by our human Union, but, because of For all sorts of reasons, our ancestors led us to seclusion to the fairy forest. For our elves, the ancient tree and the spring of life are the root of our existence. In order to protect our family forever, the elves and the ten elves together built this boundary with the powerful force of life. We can not take a step, and outsiders can not step forward. " "Thousands of years later, the elves have never met any danger, so they will be won by the evil people only after being extremely relaxed. When my grandfather, the last generation of elves, organized effective army to fight back, the elves ancient trees and the spring of life have been occupied by them. In the first World War, hundreds of thousands of Elves were sacrificed, which made us not recover. However, the effect is also obvious. The shameful invaders have also been injured by a large part, only a small part of them have survived. " "The ancient tree of elves and the spring of life are the foundation and belief of our elves. Even if the elves die out, they will not give up. Even though the Elves were killed and killed badly, after all, the invaders were very few and gradually did not support. Finally, the first man took out a green bead, which was the Pearl, which released terrible power, and directly formed a strong bond, and blocked all the people from the outside, no matter any attack could be broken. " "7000 years, it is 7000 years since now. We have never given up the spirit tree and the spring of life. But, that boundary is really too strong, even if my grandfather''s strength combined with the new generation of ten elves king is also unable to destroy If the tricky warrior needs to look for beads, then it must be that one. The emperor''s request is simple, that is, the tricky warrior can help our elves to regain the ancient trees and the spring of life. " "For many years, our elves have not communicated with the ancient elves, which leads to the generation of inferior ability, and the inheritance of the ancient elves has been almost cut off. Moreover, reproduction is slow. In recent hundreds of years, no new spirit has been born. If this situation continues, it will not take long for the elves to be killed. Since the craftsmen have the ability to cross the boundary established by the elves and the ten elves, it is bound to be the gods sent to save our Savior. I, the 16th generation elves emperor of the elves, represent the whole elves, and sincerely ask the craftsmen and warriors to rescue more than 3 million elves of the elves! " Isala tears full of tears, the soft body in Chu Rui incredible gaze, unexpectedly slowly bent down, half kneel on the ground, head down, made the highest respect of the elves. "Majesty Queen, why are you? He is only a district human, so young, but do not know what to go into the elves. And he is human, and he doesn''t know if he is the spy sent by the shameful abusers. " All the elves in the hall of the Elves were shocked. Elder Ramos was red and looked at Chu Rui. The angry eyes seemed to take him alive. "Shut up, elder Ramos. Now, in the name of the elves, we will let you go to the inner wall of the ice hole on the cliff of the elves for punishment. " Isala looked up, and in the face of the soft and good before, even though she was still beautiful, her eyes became very cold. Ramos, who was accustomed to her Majesty''s humble and soft, just wanted to refute, but was swept by the cold eyes, and then he swallowed his words. When Ramos was taken away by the guards, Chu Rui was silent. The green pearl in the mouth of the elves queen is sure that it must be the six circle wheel turning life bead. Only the life beads of this thing will have such terrible power, even the power of the whole elves can not break the boundary formed by it. Moreover, he also determined which one the bead of life was. Green, that is the life bead belonging to the demon world. Although I don''t know why the demon life beads have fallen into the human world and come to the place of the elves, but these he can ignore, he only needs the life beads. "Your Majesty, the pearl that you said in your mouth should be what I am looking for. But I am just a young human being. Why do you believe me so much? " Chu Rui was confused. He was really confused. Otherwise, she herself, elves queen Isala, may not have the strength of Chu Rui, but if she fights for a long time, and combines all the fighting power, it will definitely be higher than him. Even she is not sure what to do. What is the use of her? Why would she be so determined that she would be able to drive away the invaders who hold the demon life beads and help them to take the ancient elves and the spring of life back?"Sometimes it''s not enough to do things well. Some things are predestined. Perhaps even God can not do things, a humble mortal can easily do. Everything has its law and destiny. Since you can enter the elves, it must be doomed. The Elves will not perish like this, but we can''t save ourselves. You are our hope. " Isala laughed. Her smile was beautiful and pure, so moving. Not to mention Chu Rui, even the elves in the hall were shocked by the smile of the city, full of obsession. The spirit queen Isala is not only the most powerful and powerful of all the elves, but also the most beautiful. "I''m alone and I don''t have enough information. It''s impossible for me to succeed. I don''t know. What can the elves do for me Chu Rui deep voice said, let Isala immediately happy, Chu Rui''s words, also disguised to agree to her request. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 827 "It''s really the elves!" Chu Rui stood on the tree of the king of the elves, overlooking the whole city of spirits. The majestic atmosphere of the scenery immediately shocked him. Elves are a race that lives on trees. Their energy source is from nature and natural energy. Elves have a special dependence on natural plants. At the beginning, a tree gave birth to them, and the ancestor of the elves was a spirit born from the world tree. The ancient fairy tree, also known as the world tree, according to ancient legend, this world tree is a tree connecting heaven and earth, no one knows its length. Later, the elves called the world tree that gave birth to their ancestors, the world''s first elves, and since then they have inhabited and multiplied around them, thus creating the great family of "elves". However, thousands of years ago, the Elves were attacked by a group of outsiders holding the life beads of the demon world. Along with the ancient trees of spirits, the energy source of the elves, the spring of life, was also occupied. Today, the settlement of the elves has not changed. It is only because the ancient trees of the Elves were occupied, and the forbidden area and absolute center of the city of elves have been moved to the present place. A young tree growing with the ancient trees of the elves is called the king tree of the elves. The spirit temple, which is the place where the elf queen lives, is built on the Elven King tree. Today, Chu Rui is in the spirit temple, overlooking the entire spirit family. The elves are extremely agile and good at bouncing. When they reach the level of the elves, they can turn into wings and become the real elves like the ancestors of the elves. As a race that can communicate with natural elements, they are naturally very sensitive to the favorable elements and energy between heaven and earth. Therefore, most of the Great Magicians from ancient times to the present are elves. However, the weakness of elves is that their bodies are too weak, not to mention the dwarves with strong bodies, even the Terrans have a little gap. Chu Rui''s thoughts were flying. Standing on the temple, he gazed at him for a long time. Finally, he heard the footsteps coming from behind him. Turning around, it''s really Isala, the queen of the elves. Chu Rui this time did not put his eyes on this extremely beautiful queen, but fell on the tray which was covered by the leaves of the old fairy tree. "Is this?" Chu Rui was curious and could not help asking. He felt a very strong energy fluctuation from it. Even though the energy was dormant, he was also shocked by the powerful life wave that spread out. This life in the tray is absolutely not lost to the first-class existence of Tianzhao. Of course, this is just the strength of life energy, not strength. In other words, the energy contained in your body is very powerful, but whether it can be developed and released is another matter. "This is a pure spirit bred in the old tree of an elf passed down by my father!" Said Isala, the queen of the elves. "Pure spirit?" Chu Rui was puzzled. "our elves are born in the Elven ancient trees, and the elves and the ancient trees absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon and were born under the gestation of the fountain of life. Every spirit, from the day of birth to adulthood, will be allowed to enter the spring of life to wash itself, which can not only make the body stronger, but also wash the impurities from the body and refine itself. The so-called "pure spirit" refers to the spirit born from the ancient tree of spirits, adhering to the energy of heaven and earth. The ancestor of our elves is a pure spirit, that is, the born spirit emperor. Today''s elves are all the elves who have been bred after birth. They are called postnatal elves. " "This spirit is the born elf emperor, the next elf queen. She has been born from the ancient trees of elves for 7000 years. However, it was on the day of her birth that the ancient trees of elves became the weakest, so that the enemies could take advantage of them. In the past seven thousand years, we can''t go back to the ancient tree and the spring of life, and we can''t wash her body for her, so that she can be pregnant. Therefore, we can only hold the embryo at intervals with our pure force of nature, and we will not die. " "But all things are prosperous and withered. Seven thousand years ago, I don''t know how many of our elves died young because they spent too much natural force. And she, now also has a serious resistance to the acquired natural force, can no longer use our strength to hold her. There are still three days, only less than three days, if there is no spirit of the ancient tree into her body, no spring of life to nourish her body, then she will die completely Isala, the queen of the elves, lifted the leaves of the old fairy tree and revealed something similar to a ball. The ball is transparent, and Chu Rui can see a tiny figure in it. Her small body, however small, and a small face are so beautiful that she is even three times more beautiful than Isala. Her sharp ears and the pure life energy and natural force released from her whole body prove her identity. However, different from the ordinary elves, this little man has a pair of wings behind his back. The green lines on it contain strong natural force and even the power of law, which shocked churui. Her sleeping face was quiet and painless. Even though she has been sleeping for 7000 years, maybe she doesn''t know her condition at all, she just sleeps."It''s hard. What her majesty calls help is her?" Chu Rui has no words. Looking at Isala''s beautiful face, pointing to the elf in the ball formed by natural force, it is very painful for eggs. "Don''t look down on her, the tricky warrior." Isala smiled, and in her tone she had a bit of playful color, which made Chu Rui breathe with a pause. "This little elf is bred by the elves, in other words, she is part of the elves. Even though the villains occupy the ancient elves and the spring of life, they can never be recognized by them. Now that you may break the border of our elves, and enter our land. Then, it is possible to break the boundaries they set. And this elf is the medium that resonates with the elves. With her, you will be recognized as a human being by the elves and ancient trees. Here, there is also a matrix picture from the ancient years. As long as you are recognized by the ancient elves and then started with the help of its natural force, and erupt inside, the enemy will be broken down in a moment, and then our family can get there and recover the lost land. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 828 We can get there and recover the lost land. " Elvish queen Isala finished, a face pleaded at Chu Rui. Even though she is a queen for many years, but with the nature of the elves, even if she is a king, she will never be able to do the same degree as the emperor of the human world. She is yearning for the power of nature. If she is a natural heart, if she is really like a simultaneous interpreting monarch, she can not have such a degree of strength. Moreover, in this place where the elves are free from the world, she can not achieve much even if she wants to learn the power and other things. "I want to know what''s the benefit of doing this?" Chu Rui has never been a gentleman, not a saint, this world is so, people do not for themselves, the world is destroyed. It is said that if he helps the elves recover the ancient elves and the spring of life on which they live, this can continue to breed and continue their race. If there is no good thing like this, he can''t even think about it. "You humans, you are!" Seeing Chu Rui suddenly changed from a brave warrior with great righteousness to a face of a butcher. Elvish queen Isala clenched her silver teeth. The former elegant and dignified color disappeared in a moment. Even though she could not despise it, it was really very angry. "How about it, majesty, this is a work of your elves for generations, and you can make sure that you can survive. You know, the ancient elves and the spring of life, but you are the guarantee of the family. There is not only the power of your necessary life, but also the power of natural laws, and the inheritance of the ancient elves, that is, your ancestors. " "To say something bad, maybe your Elves were a big clan in the ancient times. However, now, your personal combat power is very strong, but the number of human beings is millions of times yours. Today you can live in this world free place by the way of the boundary, but one day you will be found, and by then, with human greed, you will surely destroy your elves. And you, the only chance is to take back the ancient elves and the spring of life, to obtain the inheritance of ancient times and the continuous reproduction, so that there is the power of self-protection. " "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I am also a human being. Even if I am not like some greedy and heartless human, I have my own principles and bottom line. But there is no lunch for free in the world. I believe you understand the truth of this. If I help you to get such great benefits, to a larger point can even say to save your elves future. In this way, I wonder what the Queen''s majesty can give me? " Chu Rui smile, must say, his face is not that kind of evil country and people handsome, but also with ugly. The neat five features are equipped with a firm face, the stars of the sword eyebrows, with some evil smile, full of the perfect body and powerful momentum of the sun. Such a man, whether it is ignorant loli, the girl of cardamom, the girl in the spring, the thirsty young woman All types are the perfect object. Although all the elves are handsome, 99.99% of the male elves are definitely more handsome than Chu Rui. However, due to the spirit nationality constitution, the male spirits who can have such masculine and evil spirits as Chu Rui can be combined just like the lethal poison, but none of them. Elvish queen Isala, though in her early teens, is almost as if she were less than 30 in the human world. Because elves are longer than ordinary elves, it is estimated that they are between the ages of 24 and 27. Because of the noble status and the power of the super, there is no male spirit who can enter the eyes of Isala, and has not been married. Although Chu Rui now makes the noble elvish queen hate her teeth itching, it is undeniable that the male breath of Chu Rui now gives her majesty a feeling of heartshaking, which is not fear, but a special feeling of attraction of the opposite sex. "You have not dealt with crimes in my elves. Now you are going to be rewarded for your crimes. If you don''t want to do it, I don''t want to, then I''ll be in my elves prison for a hundred years to atone! " Elvish queen Isala is a woman who never involved in the world, but as a fairy queen, it is impossible to be an idiot. Even for Chu Rui, her plan of conspiracy is really poor, but it will be so much for others. "Well, my life is nothing. If I can compare with the future of the Elves as a chip bet, I don''t care." Chu Rui shrugged, and he was amused at Isala''s face, which was not so cute as to be. He walked into two steps, in the state of Isala''s hesitation to retreat and keep the majesty of the elves queen, he bullied herself forward, and threw a breath of heat on her white, jade like sharp ear, and said, "tell her majesty something, I can enter the elves not by cracking the scroll, but by another way, which can be used indefinitely. And if I want to escape, no one can keep it. Even if it is the power of your elves, the whole family will not be able to do it! ""You..." Isala stepped back in a hurry for several steps, a pair of green pupils, some angry and some shy looking at Chu Rui, could not help but blush, even the neck and ears, turned blood red. That''s right! Looking at Isala''s appearance, churui couldn''t help laughing. Even though it is a great sense of achievement to tease such a peerless beauty, and he is still the emperor of the clan, Chu Rui is not a hungry ghost in lust. Dealing with women, the most easily upset him, that is the move. Negotiation is to do everything possible to get absolute advantage. Chu Rui is fighting for his own interests. Even though he saw the shyness in her eyes, he didn''t think it was his charm. General women, if the opposite sex to be involved in sensitive points, will have this attitude. The most sensitive part of the elves is their unique ears. "How about it? My majesty, what kind of reward can you give me? " Chu Rui hands around and chest, looking at some helpless spirit queen Isala, evil spirit smile spread from the corner of the mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 829 "What do you want?" Even though the cultivation is not home, but after all is the king of the family, Isala is soon calm down. Even though the blush on the soft and matchless face has not disappeared, the sharp ears are still unconsciously shaking and twitching, but her heart has returned to calm. Looking at Chu Rui, Isala was very calm and asked. She couldn''t find out the man in front of her, so she didn''t dare to talk. Perhaps it is very foolish to give the initiative to the enemy. However, sometimes, it is wise to keep unchanged to cope with changes. "I just want a reward that matches what I do, the risk I take, and that''s all." Chu Rui picked the eyebrow, slightly shrugged his shoulders, very indifferent to say. "The branches of the ancient fairy tree, condensed by one hundred great mages, can be regarded as an unparalleled magic weapon!" Isala bit her teeth and pushed out the ultimate treasure of her family. "The nature staff, well, it''s made of the old fairy trees. It''s good. But unfortunately, I''m not a magician. " Churui touched his chin and then refused Isala''s offer. With the branches of the world tree, however, made with the powerful magic power of a hundred great mages, it is not so simple. It is absolutely comparable to the existence of national utensils. It''s just a pity that Chu Rui''s ambition does not lie in this. "Well, the song of the elves is the most powerful bow and arrow in our family. It can shoot elemental arrows directly, and is equipped with nine natural magic arrows. It is extremely powerful. It can shoot enemies 10000 meters away. It''s easy!" Isala has launched a new treasure. This is the best treasure of their family. However, compared with the future fate of the elves, none of this matters. "Attractive, but unfortunately, I''m not an archer either." Chu Rui refused again! "What do you want?" Isala looked at Chu Rui with some resentment, and was eager to bite him. If this man was not related to the fate of the elves, he would like to directly wave a magic to give him a good lesson. "What I want, I''m afraid your majesty won''t give up." Chu Rui''s mouth showed a smile of evil charm, and her eyes showed a look that made Isala feel very scared. "As long as you want, as long as I have the elves, what am I reluctant to give up?" Even though she was a little afraid, she thought that the future of the elves was worrying. As a queen, she was naturally duty bound and could not let go of such an opportunity. If three days later, the only hope is that the ancient trees can be activated again, and the pure spirit seeds of Zerun''s whole Elven clan will die, then it is only a matter of time before their elves are exterminated. In this way, no matter what Chu Rui asked, as long as he could do what the elves wanted him to do, she would agree. "Well, I want you Chu Ruishi''s startling words made the whole person of aisala stupid. She Lengleng Leng looked at to stretch out the finger to own Chu Rui, the thought is confused, for a time completely to muddle. "Good!" Just a few seconds later, Isala responded to Chu Rui. Looking at the flushed face and some sad eyes, churui opened his mouth in amazement. Yes, Chu Rui is also confused. As we all know, talking about business is a science. Of course, ordinary business should pay attention to fairness. And the long-term business must sacrifice one or two. But as Chu Rui now do business, only one-time, and he still occupies an absolute advantage. That is bound to be able to knock hard, not to say, the first wild asking price, local repayment, this is essential. Chu Rui''s offer is very big, which is absolutely impossible for the elves and issala to accept. It doesn''t matter. He just gave them a very high price. After being rejected, the next price is more acceptable. This is what a businessman knows. However, Chu Rui did not expect that he just deliberately raised the "price", which was totally unreasonable, and was specially agreed. What''s the situation? Chu Rui didn''t think of it at all, so that he was also confused. The way to deal with it after he was rejected was totally useless. Chu Rui was stunned, while Isala was embarrassed and angry. Both of them did not speak, so the scene was so deadlocked that the atmosphere was stagnant. "Gulong!" Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this subconscious move originally did not have any meaning to exist, but was mistakenly thought of by the sensitive empress Isala, so, his face was more ruddy. "This..." Chu Rui really didn''t know what to do. Even though Isala not only feels the world with her appearance, but also feels a natural and relaxed feeling, which can make his heart calm down. She is the queen of the elves, and is the lover that any man can dream of. However, Chu Rui''s eyes on Isala are just pure appreciation, and there is no sexual desire at all. But if you take back yourself now, it''s not only slapping yourself in the face, but also a kind of extreme humiliation to issala, the elf queen and even the whole Elven family, and as a woman.Chu Rui didn''t really want to be like this. He just wanted to let the elves promise him a thing, so as to gain the power of such a powerful race, as a card of his own. But I didn''t expect it to go this far. "But you are the king of the elves Chu Rui has no way but to beat around the Bush to let Isala give up. "It doesn''t matter, if you can do it, then this little thing is born emperor, she will take my place!" However, Isala did not seem to notice Chu Rui''s painstaking efforts. Instead, she held up the sprites bred by the old trees, which were sleeping in the green ball in her hand. "MD, come as you please. Am I still afraid of you? He gave such a beautiful woman for nothing, but he was still an elf and an emperor. No grass, no white grass. " Chu Rui is not that kind of hypocrite. Since he has been stopped by good intentions, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t listen. Just take it. Is he a big man afraid? As it happens, because of his masculine body and excess Yang, if such a woman is full, she will be able to fight with him for a long time like the cherry blossom goddess. "Well, since you have this consciousness. Well, that''s settled! " Chu Rui nodded, not doing other efforts. Even if this is a self defeating misunderstanding, unintentionally, but as a man, his heart, or very cool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 830 "I would like to ask, is that all you have to offer?" Excited mood gradually calmed down, Chu Rui looked at the face still left a red not scattered, can''t help but stare to ask a way. "Do you think there is anything else? Is that all? You don''t know this ancient spirit seed, but the treasure of our elves is related to the future of our elves. " Fengmu a vertical, Isala ruthlessly glared at him, for this hateful man''s mouth words feel very dissatisfied. Although the ancient spirit seed in Chu Rui''s eyes can communicate with the spirit of ancient trees, but in the eyes of Isala, it is more precious than life. This is just like a worn-out ring, which is not as good as the one yuan sold on the ground stall. However, for a rich man worth 10 billion yuan, it is not worth changing. Because, this ring carries the memory, the emotion, the family It''s his memory. In the same way, this ancient spirit seed is the future of the elves. As the queen of the elves, it can be imagined how much she cherishes it. "Although I can break the border, but inside, it is a strong existence that once killed so many masters of your elves in their heyday. If there is no protection, I will go inside to seek death?" Churui protested and looked at Isala with a headache. Is this woman really a God? It''s easy to break the boundary with the power of the six circles rotating wheel, but the key is what we should do after breaking the boundary. You know, this barrier is the basis for the survival of those monsters. It must be closely guarded and destroyed. It must be the first time it will appear. According to the map I saw just now, it''s quite far away. If you want to go to the old fairy tree after breaking through the border, it must be the road of death. "This is your business. Hum... " Isala snorted without a trace, but Chu Rui was so hard to hear. When she saw it, she couldn''t understand. It seems that it is not so easy to get a very proud elf queen. Why not pay a price? A little thought, Chu Rui then decided whether to appear in his mind in the idea. For the future of her race, Isala has reached the limit. She is a queen, a proud emperor, and a super strong one. If she could, she would lead the army of elves to fight the enemy. Unfortunately, it was the border that kept them from crossing the minefield for thousands of years. It''s her limit to be able to do this step now and treat herself as a booty. If according to the idea just now, if you press her at one step, you will turn over. Her dignity may be trampled, but the dignity of the elves she represents is absolutely not. This is the brilliance of the system. It seems that the problems related to the character''s character and various factors are actually its task difficulty. This time, the task reward given by the system is the fairy queen. However, the difficulty of the task, which is mutually marked with the reward, can not be worse. The system is an invisible big hand. What you seem to be completely reasonable is the proportion of the most accurate task difficulty and task reward that the system controls. However, it makes you feel the existence of the system completely, which is really brilliant. "In this case, then, I have a request!" Other excessive conditions can not be mentioned, but if this requirement is met, there should be no problem. "What''s the requirement?" Even though she was silent on the surface, she was angry in her heart. Originally, she was forced to gamble, which made her very unhappy. Now, this hateful man still has requirements, which is really unbearable. "Contract!" Churui ignored the icy eyes of Isala, and spat out two words. In his surprised expression, churui continued: "you and I have signed a contract, a contract about this mission. If I fail, I will pay you a treasure free of charge until you solve the problem of your elves, and after that, even if I finish the task, you don''t have to be my man. That is to say, if I fail this time, I will finish the task you assigned free of charge. But correspondingly, you need to make a contract with me. If I succeed, you will be my man. " "You..." Isala''s eyes were round and she looked at Chu Rui, who looked dignified. Her suppression was unstable, and the energy leaked out, which caused the spirit temple to shake. "Your majesty!" Outside, came the anxious voice of the chief bodyguard. Even though he believed in the power of Queen Isala, it was very likely that the abominable man had done something blasphemous. "I''m fine. Keep watching. No one is allowed to enter without my order." Isala''s voice was very deep, full of imperial power, so that the outside of the turmoil suddenly subsided. "You don''t believe me!" Isala looks at Chu Rui with a cold tone. As the queen of the elves, no one ever disobeyed her meaning, and no one dared to doubt her words. But now it is Chu Rui such a red fruit of distrust in the eyes, let her very upset."I believe her majesty, in my position, will do the same. This is your territory, and only the two of us know the content of this transaction. What can I do if I come back after finishing the task and you don''t admit it? If I tell you the truth, who will believe it I''ve made a big concession, your majesty, Queen Isala. If you don''t agree, then the deal can only be cancelled. " Churui shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care. Scare people? Special, who is afraid of whom! He is not a rookie without experience in the world. Even though we can trust the nature of the elves, the legend is a legend after all, and we still believe that we are the king. If there is a contract, then he can not go back on his word, and he can be at ease. Perhaps Chu Rui''s request is very weak, but even if Isala does not agree, it doesn''t matter. There is the power of time and space for six circles to turn the wheel. If he wants to go, who can stop it? Even though the strength of Queen Isala is similar to the spirit of the demon, it is only combat effectiveness. Isala would not have the power of laws and taboos to break space and even time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 831 With the power of emptiness, Chu Rui left the elves immediately and could come back anytime and anywhere. As long as there are six circles on the wheel in hand, then, that ELF clan can not do anything about the border, for him, is just a decoration. It can be said that he stood in an absolutely advantageous position, passive, is the elves. His conditions, Isala promised the best, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, it doesn''t hurt a lot. The previous words are just tentative words. Ignoring Chu Rui, they underestimate the current situation of the elves, as well as the love and responsibility of issala for the elves. Therefore, the trial words, which obviously raised the price greatly, let Isala agree. Originally, Chu Rui was only limited to appreciating Isala, and had no feelings at all. Even her desire as a man and a woman did not rise. Therefore, for such a booty, his attitude is that nature is good, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. In such a state of mind, he was not afraid to offend Isala. As for the transaction, we should not put ourselves into various roles, but take the amount of benefits obtained as the ultimate goal. "What kind of baby do you have the qualification?" Instead of responding to Chu Rui''s words, Isala shifted her direction and said such a sentence. However, this is also a disguised compromise, agreed. As long as Chu Rui can get the baby who can be qualified to be a gambler, then all transactions can continue. "It!" Chu Rui hands move, suddenly a gold sword appeared in his hands. Xuanyuan sword! Yes, it''s Xuanyuan sword! Today, Chu Rui has only Xuanyuan sword, the book of death, the dragon ring and the six circles wheel. The forbidden suit, with no magic power, is no more than scrap iron and is not qualified. There is purple dragon spirit in the ring of dragon spirit, youlian''er in the book of death, and the wheel of six realms is the necessity of breaking the boundary. It''s the Xuanyuan sword that can do nothing but calculate and go. Originally, the eight foot qionggou jade can be used as a sacred vessel. It''s just a pity that it was eroded and abandoned by the power of the demons. "Well, it''s qualified." Xuanyuan sword is such a magic weapon. It''s much better than their elves'' junk. Even if Chu Rui can''t open all the power of Xuanyuan sword with his current strength, but the terrible undeveloped power contained in it can''t be concealed at all. Isala was stunned. Looking at Chu Rui''s brilliant, powerful and gorgeous weapon, Rao, who always believes in nature as her highest belief, can''t help but show her infatuation. This is a real magic weapon that no one can resist. The stronger the strength is, the more powerful you can feel its strength and invincibility. "Good!" With Xuanyuan sword as a bet, Isala agreed without hesitation. Originally, it didn''t change much for her. If Chu Rui didn''t put forward this condition, it was still Chu Rui who helped them recover the lost land and she became his person. If not, there was no such thing as P. However, churui was afraid that Isala would go back on his promise and put forward this condition. As far as Isala is concerned, she is the one who gets the best. However, this kind of thing, no one accountant takes advantage of others. After all, Chu Rui is also worried about the fairy queen''s words. As an emperor, it''s normal to have one set on the surface and one on the inside. What''s more, the emperor is still a woman, unreasonable, which is a woman''s patent. In this way, Chu Rui had to guard against it. In any case, it is necessary for him to take back the life bead. As long as he takes back the bead of life, he will break the border naturally. When his task is completed, will he be able to take back the lost land? That is the problem of their elves. So, for churui, what Isala got rid of was completely without nutrition. Because, even if she didn''t ask him, he would. Now, if you do something you change, you can still get such a beautiful woman. If it involves more, it is the support of the whole elves. Is there anything cheaper than this? Contract complete! Churui and Isala both showed a profound smile. Xuanyuan sword was collected by Chu Rui because he said that Xuanyuan sword was needed to fight as a weapon. Isala has no complaints about this. As long as Chu Rui does not complete the task and meet the conditions, the power of the contract will naturally pull Xuanyuan sword out of him and become its property. On the contrary, if Chu Rui completed the task and met her requirements, then she would never regret. However, Isala played a trick. That is, if Chu Rui really completed the task, then it will only become his property, but it is just an equal property. That is to say, even if she loses, although she belongs to Chu Rui, she has the same status. Churui and her can become peers, such as brothers and sisters, then he is the king of the whole elves, and also can make ashara a wife, not a maid or even a slave. Chu Rui naturally saw this, but he did not express any. He''s not a pervert. He has to be his slave or something. But as a man, if there is a queen who stands at the top of the family and becomes a slave, he still has a sense of accomplishment.However, he did not dare to put forward such conditions. It''s good to be able to achieve such results. This queen Isala, a little bit into his set, is still happy. Maybe she knew, but for the future of the elves, even if she knew, she had to do it. In any case, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to take what they need. There is no need to worry about so much. "The contract has been settled, so don''t delay, and don''t delay. I''ll take a break and set off immediately What I want most, I have got it. The rest is to take the loot that''s close at hand. And the wheel of the six circles was extremely close to the Pearl of life, and became very excited. He constantly sent a sense to Chu Rui, urging him to start as soon as possible. Isala did not speak, just waved her hand, and then let the bodyguard come in to accompany Chu Rui to prepare. Put the seeds of ancient spirit in the hands of Isala into the backpack, and Chu Rui followed the bodyguard to prepare. In fact, he only took some necessities, which he used very little. However, he took this opportunity to collect and scrape from the treasure house of the elves. Then he ate a beautiful meal of the elves'' food. Even though they were all vegetarian dishes, the fruits made him cry for money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 832 "Ah..." A hard stretch of a lazy, Chu sharp from the bed jumped up. It is hard to say that sleeping in this place with strong natural power is really not good. Under the service of the beautiful and pure fairy maidens, Chu Rui became an emperor with great luxury. From dressing to washing, the whole process is completed under the service of the delicate and delicate beautiful waitresses. What medicine preparation, and eat and drink enough, then in the beautiful sleep, will be the spirit of energy to nourish enough, it is time to do business. "Oh, good morning!" Chu Rui waved and kept it outside the door. Only the Elvish queen Isala could enjoy it. The night guard of the head of the elves palace gave a greeting, ignoring the black face of the latter, and enjoying a spirited spirit fruit breakfast. Twisting his body, Chu Rui stood in front of the tree house palace, closed his eyes, and breathed deeply, which made him relaxed and comfortable with the air. "Go!" The comfortable and lazy breath dissipated instantly. When Chu Rui opened his eyes, his casual dress was covered by the cut-off suit, and his momentum became extremely sharp. A terrible breath of the strong and the superior filled and opened, and the guard chief, who was so angry that he was ready to speak, immediately closed his mouth. Sweeping a glance at the guard in shock and surprised, the eyes showed the worship of the spirit maid, Chu Rui said two words, and then rushed down the tree house immediately. "Forget it, I know where that place is. You give me a pass, I will go by myself!" Summon chaos dragon Lin horse, Chu Rui immediately rode up. The colorful cloud Cape of magic rain flies in the wind, and it immediately shakes many people with Chu Rui''s strong body and strong momentum. This is not churui in the B, but in the making. He glanced at the chief of the guard, calm and masculine, with a strong, bold, and glamorous explosion. He is a kind of masculine man, and is a giant panda among the elves. Women like powerful men, even though their tastes may be different, but in this place where masculinity is very scarce, Chu Rui believes that such display is definitely the best. Although elves are not matrilineal race, it is undeniable that the status of female elves is higher than male elves. If the female elves are conquered, also known as the men of the elves, the elves, a high-level combat power, even if they are not under his control, can also be used to help them in crisis. Taking the momentum of Chu Rui, the guard general took out a token, and was taken by Chu Rui. Then he drove the chaos dragon Lin horse, and danced in a cape and went with a natural and unrestrained manner. "This wicked man!" The powerful spirit spread, feeling that many female elves in her family are all in the same way at this moment, which makes Isala feel very angry and itchy. She is not jealous, as a queen, she can naturally guess Chu Rui just the purpose of performance. The creation has been completed, no matter how effective it is, it is not the concern of Chu Rui. All the way, but in a minute, Chu Rui came to his destination. The ancient elves, or the world trees, rise into the clouds, and do not know the geometry of their true height. Originally, the spring of life here and nearby is the forbidden area of elves, the absolute center and the place where the elves depend on their survival and development. Unfortunately, thousands of years ago, it was occupied by a group of monsters who didn''t know where to come from, until now. At the beginning, there was only one Elven King tree growing with the ancient elves tree, which is the place where the fairy temple is now located and the place where the elves palace is located. "Who is the person who comes!" The mysterious existence that occupied the forbidden area of elves had never been born by the demon world life beads. However, the elves wanted to take back the lost land every moment, so there were many troops stationed here. "On the order of the queen, come to suppress evil!" Such a big event will certainly inform the soldiers on the front line. Chu Rui immediately landed and took out the pass. "The tricky warrior, please!" A relatively large Elf Warrior came up to the ordinary elves, and confirmed that the pass in Chu Rui''s hand was true, and then immediately released. As for churui, what else is the doubt? Look at his ears and you know. Now the elves are special human beings, not who will he be? "Thank you!" Churui hugged his fist and then said to the large Elven soldier, "general, I want to break the border and enter it. There may be a lot of changes. So, please let you back a little." Even if we don''t believe in the problems that the great elves haven''t solved for thousands of years, churui can solve it by a small human being. However, her majesty had to be polite in particular. So, even if it is in the heart, there is no color on the surface. Cooperate with you. Then cooperate with you. With a wave of hands, under the command of the large general, the elves soldiers who surrounded the border retreated more than 100 meters. Open the eye of heaven, fail, then open the real eye, and then see through the essence of this boundary. Indeed, it is a strong junction, which is stronger than the peripheral boundary of the elves before.Originally, Chu Rui wanted to break it with Xuanyuan sword, but with the strength he can play now, it is absolutely impossible to break it. There is no way, only with the help of the six circle wheel plate. Before also want to hide the card, rely on has been exposed Xuanyuan sword, now it seems impossible. Xuanyuan sword, as one of the most powerful weapons in the six realms, is known as the strongest one. Chu Rui can''t exert its powerful power, so it can''t show its "invincible, nothing can''t break" feature, and can''t break the border. However, the wheel of the six realms has only recovered one seventh of its divine power, but it can break the boundary. This makes Chu Rui have to think that the six circles rotating roulette may be stronger than Xuanyuan sword, but also mysterious. Think about it, even the gods covet it. Naturally, it''s not ordinary products. "Six circles wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cutting!" The magic world life bead releases the terrible power of darkness and injects into the entire six circles wheel. At the periphery of the originally smooth wheel disc, nine gears formed by pure dark force suddenly appeared, and they whirled wildly. "What a powerful force of darkness, who are you?" As a source of power from the power of nature, the elves felt it immediately when the pure power of darkness appeared. The spirit queen Isala, who came with her, led a large group of top fighting forces of the elves, and instantly turned pale. She looked at Chu Rui and asked sternly. "Broken!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 833 "Broken!" Chu Rui didn''t answer the questions of these idiots. With his eyes and a drum, he reached the extreme speed of his hand, and the cutting force was condensed to the top of the six circles. He pressed hard towards the junction. "Chi la..." The power surges wildly. Chu Rui is holding the terrible power of the six circles rotating wheel. He cuts a gap in the boundary which is strong to the extreme. However, the strength of the border is too strong. The energy in Chu Rui''s body is just like the burst of the Yellow River''s levee, so he can''t hold on to it. "You''re still in a daze? Don''t send me energy Turning back, Chu Rui eyebrows a Qiao, angry roar. A group of strong elves who were ready to start a school to investigate crimes, but were cut by the border and stopped, were stunned. "Come on, deliver the energy!" The spirit queen Isala responded and scolded, and her white hands clapped. Suddenly, a surging force of nature sprang out and rushed into Chu Rui''s body. With ASALA as the representative, those Elven masters did not hesitate to inject the powerful natural force into Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui, who was almost exhausted in his body, madly absorbed the power of nature and restored himself to his peak state. Moreover, his energy intensity increased a lot. When the body is saturated, the remaining force of nature is naturally transferred to the wheel of the six realms. The matter is related to the survival and future development of the whole elves. No matter whether they are in the exoteric or have already lived in seclusion, almost all of them have come this time. As soldiers and archers, they didn''t do anything, but those old antiques who had been immersed in magic for many years were so huge that they were transported into Chu Rui''s body without reservation at the moment. How terrifying was this collection? Originally, Chu Rui spent most of his energy to tear the boundary into a gap that did not even have the thickness of the nails. However, at this moment, it was an instant to expand the small gap that had been split by the six circles rotating wheel to about half a meter wide. Only half a meter, such a gap, even the most graceful spirit can not enter, unless it is like a sharp backpack that sleeps in the energy ball formed by the force of nature, but not inch of the ancient spirit. Open the gap of the border, but the energy of most of the elves is gathered. Chu Rui dare not let such an opportunity pass. "Nothing to kill!" Do not care in the face of the bottom card in the public, Chu Rui''s body moved, instantly from the flesh and blood into the void, from the gap drilled in. "Are those damned long eared monsters at work again? Special, so many years, still so restless. If it wasn''t for the demon king, I really want to rush out and destroy them. " A wolf headed monster with a huge mace in his hand looked at the army of elves gathered outside the border. Instead of being afraid, he sniffed and the smell of blood exploded. "Asshole, I''m in the mood to say that. Didn''t you see a crack in the border? For so many years, this group of long eared monsters have been taking the border arranged by the demon king without any way. But now they have the ability to break the border. Even if it is just such a small gap, as long as they find a way to expand the border in the future, it is only a matter of time. Do you want to report to the demon king A man with a long stick clutching a long stick, a serpentine monster glanced coldly at the elf queen Isala, and her eyes flashed with a lustrous light. Chu Rui, who has just broken through and is still in a state of nothingness, is naturally not found by the monsters who have just arrived here. Looking at the Jackal monster with a mace in his hand, he told a small monster around him to find the so-called demon king in their mouth. Naturally, Chu Rui would not miss this opportunity and quietly follow him. The breath here is very pure, without any impurities, which shows that the aura here is so strong that it is incomparable with the outside world. However, in the breath here, there is a kind of smell that makes Chu Rui unable to explain clearly, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s the evil spirit in the legend. Far away, Chu Rui is to see that towering clouds, do not know its strong point of the giant spirit of the ancient tree. After entering the boundary, the seeds of ancient elves, which had been kept in the backpack, also released some burning temperature. It was obvious that the ancient elf had already felt the breath of the ancient tree that gave birth to her. She is like a crying baby, smelling the breath of breast milk, can''t wait to get it. Tracking a small demon, naturally there is no problem. It''s just that there are so many monsters here, and it''s in broad daylight. It''s impossible to follow them without being aware of them. Even if he becomes a thief temporarily due to the change of four spirits, the sneaking power of the ordinary thief class definitely can''t let him get close to the place where the demon king is. Without a way, Chu Rui took out the five spirit rune that he got from Yiye grocery store. Strange to say, Chu Rui''s equipment, such as epic legendary, all turned into fly ash, and the groceries and materials in his backpack all disappeared. However, the charms purchased from the Yiye Taoist are totally fine. I don''t know if the quality is too good or there are other reasons.A five element Rune can make Chu Rui escape into the five elements anytime, anywhere. This is the forest, so it is natural to use wood hiding technique. Maybe it matters a lot. The leopard demon, who is arranged to be a messenger, runs fast and makes Chu Rui feel at ease. He was afraid that the goods were idle and improper, so as to delay time, let his five elements escape talisman effect disappear, thus revealing his origin and being attacked. Chu Rui is not afraid of fighting, but he has his own purpose, that is, the demon world life bead. If it causes waves, it will be very hard to achieve the goal. Now, with the guidance of the six circles rotating wheel, it is easy to find a place. As for absorption, ha ha, the six circles roulette can snatch the devil''s life pearl in the hands of the demons who have specially set up the plan, not to mention the so-called demon king. Road divergence! When it was only about 100 meters away from the old fairy tree, Chu Rui suddenly found that the road was divided. The road led by the Panther demon went straight to the magnificent palace on the old fairy tree, but the direction of the six circles wheel wheel was on the right side of the old fairy tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 834 Without hesitation, Chu Rui gave up the pursuit of the leopard demon, and went straight to the place that released just like a powerful wave that attracted the wheel of six circles. The so-called demon king, in all likelihood, is in the palace on the ancient tree of the spirit. The location has been determined, so there is no need to do anything more. What''s more, his mission is just to search for life beads, and the incidental task is to break the boundary. Since this boundary is formed by the power of the life bead, as long as he finds the life bead and then takes it back with the power of the six circles rotating the wheel, the boundary will naturally break itself. What is important and what can be put on for the time being. Chu Rui is very clear. What a strong wave of life, what a powerful force of nature! The more he ran forward, the more shocked Chu Rui was. Finally, when a small lake no more than several hundred meters in size appeared, he was completely shocked. This is where the terrible waves of life and the forces of nature have been unleashed. It is here that torments a humble little lake. Spring of life! Besides the spring of life, Chu Rui couldn''t imagine what the lake was! "What a shock Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing. At the edge of the spring of life, his strong strength almost turned into substance. With a gentle breath, a breath of air transformed from energy came into the body from his nose. He not only felt comfortable, but also was comparable to ten days of hard work. One breath, ten days of hard work! If you can, churuidut would like to settle here. Not only is the environment beautiful and refreshing, but it''s like opening a cheating device on your body. The cultivation takes thousands of miles a day, but it''s much better than other places. But Chu Rui didn''t immerse himself in it, and there was nothing to do. Take out the six circles of the wheel, the guiding energy it radiates, points directly to the center of the spring of life. There it is! Chu sharp eyes in the essence of a flash, without saying a word, directly jumped into the spring of life. He doesn''t care whether it''s a sacred place for the elves. At the moment, even if the spirit queen Isala stands in front of her to stop, she will not hesitate to turn over with it, let alone he is the only one here. This is not water? When Chu Rui jumped into the spring of life, he was shocked. The spring of life, inside, is all formed by the purest force of nature. These drops are the most pure and powerful essence of nature. Even if it''s liquid, it''s actually energy. No wonder the elves, even if only a small population, have become the leading role of the mainland, a big race, so that other races can not ignore. With the ancient tree of spirit and the spring of life, I grew up in these two places since I was a child. Even if my talent is extremely poor, I can wash my body with the spring of life, and my achievement is impossible to be bad. No wonder all the people of the elves are soldiers, and every one is an expert. Especially, with this baby, even if you want to be a master, you can''t do it. Chu Rui was not a saint. Without saying a word, he took out the jade bottle and filled all the more than 30 bottles he carried with him. This is a precious spring of life, not to mention bringing the dead back, but as long as there is one breath, it can be saved. After all, it is full of the power of nature, and it is indeed a good medicine to save people. It''s a pity that the jade bottle with huge capacity given by Qinglong was broken with a large number of things after the first world war with the devil. However, churui was very satisfied with the life spring of tens of thousands of ml. Sneak in! Chu Rui plunged into the spring of life and swam towards the bottom. The direction of the wheel of the six realms is at the bottom of the spring of life. Is this? The spring of life is so big. Chu Rui only swam for dozens of seconds and saw a strange place. This is a platform made of white jade. There are valuable blood corals and other deep-sea treasures inside. However, these rare treasures that can cause a great stir when taken outside are only decorative. The real treasure is the giant clam that can hold for at least ten thousand years, with an area of ten adults hand in hand, equivalent to a room of 50 square meters! This mussel has opened, only its shell, like ten thousand years of jade, white and flawless. Inside, it is not a bright white and smooth pearl, but a green pearl. Life bead! Demon world life bead! Chu Rui''s expression is very happy, the big step meteor''s toward the front but. He had opened the sky eye to detect before. There was no trap at all and no one was guarding it. It never occurred to me that such an important thing should be guarded so weakly or not at all. "Bold thief, how dare you spy on the king''s treasure!" When Chu Rui''s hand was about to touch the demon world life bead, suddenly, a thunder power drink came from afar. The powerful energy accompanied by the sound wave just like the roar of a lion went straight into Chu Rui''s ears, which made him tremble and his head vibrated and roared. A touch of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he was already injured. MD With a bite of his teeth, he endured dizziness and the great pain of shifting his internal organs. Chu Rui urged the wheel of six realms and absorbed the life beads of demon world."How dare you Feeling the action of Chu Rui, the owner of the voice was furious, and then a thunder roar spread out. Just after the injury, Chu Rui''s head suddenly turned red. Under this terrible sound wave skill, his Qi and blood were rolling, and his whole body was full of blood. If his body had not been severely tempered before, just with this, his Qi and blood would have rushed to the heavenly cover and died. "Bang..." Chu Rui''s fight for life did not let him get what he wanted. The huge clam shell suddenly closed, bound the life pearl of demon world inside, making Chu Ruigong fail. MD Hate spit a mouthful of blood, looking at the tightly sealed clam shell, Chu Rui drives the wheel of the six realms. Even though the contact is still there, the demon world life bead can''t break through the shackles of the clam shell and can''t return to its original position. This is a big game! Chu Rui some color change, originally foolproof plan, unexpectedly made such a mistake. He never thought that the so-called demon king was so terrible that he almost understood him with only two sound waves. Injury or something, that''s next. The most important thing is, this demon world life bead has not been got. This miss, not only can not save his life, but also frighten the snake. Next time, people will be strict defense, not to mention the demon world life bead, even if it is to see it is not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 835 No, today is the only chance. If you can''t get this life bead, there will be no chance in the future! Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp, releasing a strong and resolute brilliance! The master of that terrible voice is, as expected, the unknown demon king. Although we don''t know the exact strength, we can see one or two of them only by these two sound waves. This is absolutely not what he can match today. Perhaps too long no dangerous days, the mind did not think of danger in time of peace, he was a loophole. The life pearl of demon world, such an important thing, is a magic weapon to maintain the boundary and protect its habitat with so many monsters, which is absolutely impossible to ignore. After this opportunity, Chu Rui knew that he had no chance. So, you have to succeed. He didn''t care about the terrible breath. Chu Rui''s attention was focused on the closed clam shell. "Six circles wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cutting!" Holding the wheel of six circles, Chu Rui once again released the talent of demon world life bead. Strong horizontal nine gears appear again, along the control of Chu Rui, ruthlessly toward the gap between the two pieces of mussel shell cut in. "Stop it!" With a roar, Chu Rui was hurt again. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, his blood capillaries had been broken and his whole body was bleeding. He looked like a bloody man, which was very terrible. "Hum..." However, at this moment, Chu Rui''s body protected itself. Generally speaking, the body will protect itself after a heavy injury, whether it is a person or an animal. The repair system and the immune system will turn on, and these are not noticed, but one thing can be felt, that is, once they do, in order to keep their energy, they will fall into a deep sleep. Chu Rui''s willpower is very strong, strong support did not faint in the past. Regardless of the body''s protest, he still holds the six circles wheel, wields the strength beyond the limit, and cultivates this tightly closed clamshell crazily. At the moment, Chu Rui has been forced to support with willpower. He doesn''t have any energy to take care of other things. All his mind is put on the shell. Therefore, he did not find that the strong natural force contained in the spring of life penetrated into his body along his broken capillaries, repairing his broken body crazily. This breath! Originally, Chu Rui''s consciousness had been dispersed, and all he left was his obsession with not opening the clam shell and taking the demon world life bead to his hand. However, with the help of the terrible natural energy of the spring of life, most of his body was restored in an instant. After waking up, his consciousness revived, and he felt the terrible breath that he had already entered the spring of life and was only two or three hundred meters away from him. Chu Rui trembled all over. "Break it for me!" With a roar, Chu Rui''s right arm was full of blue tendons, and his muscles burst out. With the powerful force and the special effects of the combination of the six circles rotating wheel and the demon world life bead, Chu Rui broke the tightly closed shell. "Stop it!" The demon king was so angry that he didn''t expect Chu Rui to be able to pry open the clam shell. The beads inside the clam shell are not only the array center that maintains the outside world and protects their only paradise. If they move, the array will collapse completely, but also cover up the existence of their breath. If the array is broken, then their enemies will be able to detect their location. At that time, all the monsters in this place will die. Not only that, but the bead, which his master had given him at the beginning, had to protect it, even if he did not want it. "Six circles of time - time is still!" The wheel of the six realms released a strong brilliance, so that the demon king with terrible energy and boundless power came to a standstill. "Give me a lift!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui''s hands were hard to open, and the shell of the wind system was pryed open under the strong force. "Life bead returns to its place!" Without Chu Rui''s action, the wheel plate of the six realms is already ready. Take a hard breath, and wash the green demon life bead in the clam shell to its top, according to the green area belonging to the demon world. When the life bead returns to its place, the demon Kingdom area is activated and full of spring. The characters and runes of the demon kingdom are also active under the power of the life bead. "Damned human, look for death!" A second later, the demon king resumed his action, but it was too late. Even if I don''t know why everything changed in an instant, but it''s not the key. What''s important is that all his efforts are wasted. Not only was the barrier to protect them broken, but also the last relics given to him by his master were lost. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The demon world life bead returns to the position, Chu Rui has successfully completed the task, suddenly can''t help but laugh wildly. "Demon king, now that the boundary has been broken and accumulated thousands of years of resentment, I wonder if you can take it on earth?" Chu Rui coldly looked at the powerful life body hidden in a group of hazy pink, that is, the demon king, with a cold look. Even if I don''t know what method is used to shield his eyes, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he is finished. No matter how strong he is, it is estimated that he will be as strong as the elf queen Isala at most. Although the monsters here are strong, they are too few, but there are only thousands. Compared with the elves, it will be sooner or later to be exterminated."Black hair and black eyes, you are not from this barbarian land, nor are you the long eared monsters?" Things have come to this point, even if Chu Rui is destroyed, it can not be made up for. The demon king calmed down and looked at Chu Rui. Even though he was still murderous, he didn''t start immediately. "Long eared monster? You mean elves? Yes, I''m not an elf, and I''m not from this land. I''m from Huaxia. Come here, not for anything else, just for it There is nothing to hide about these things. The most important thing is that Chu Rui observed the words and deeds of those monsters just now, and he was a little suspicious. So he had a little idea in his heart and wanted to make sure, so that he could tell the truth. Looking at Chu Rui''s six circles wheel wheel, as well as has been attached to its own demon world life bead, the demon king is obviously shocked. "Huaxia, are you sent by him?" The voice of the demon king suddenly became very hazy and ethereal. In addition to the strong intention of killing, it was also full of extreme resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 836 "He?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and looked at the demon king with pink glitter above him and asked, "who is he?" "You were not sent by him?" The demon king did not answer Chu Rui''s question, but asked again. "You don''t understand me, do you? I''m just here for this bead of life Chu Rui shook his fingers, even in the face of such a terrible demon king, he did not have the slightest fear, still go his own way. "This roulette He didn''t care about churui''s rudeness, even though the human''s strength was far less than his own, but his rebellious character made him appreciate it very much. Arrogant people are not happy, but if compared with that kind of soft foot shrimp, the timid goods are still a thousand times stronger. What''s more, this is not invisible arrogance, and people do have that strength. "What? Do you know it? " Chu Rui''s pupil shrinks. Now he is more careful. I don''t know how terrible the demon king is. However, it is impossible for him to have such terrible strength. Holding the life pearl of the demon world and knowing the wheel of the six realms is nothing to blame. This thing is coveted by even the demons. It can be seen that it is precious. Chu Rui would not be surprised if the goods had the idea. "Is it the mysterious roulette recorded in TIANYAO Baodian and the real ownership of TIANYAO life bead?" The demon king was a little surprised. Even though he didn''t see his look, it can be inferred from his tone that the six circles rotating wheel brought him shock. "Oh, do you want to rob?" Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, full alert. At the moment, he is really not sure that he can escape, perhaps the force of space is an unparalleled escape weapon. However, if there is no time to cooperate, in front of those who are really strong, it is too weak. After all, when they reach a certain level and space, they can be broken or even solidified. Even if the scope is limited, the time is limited. However, Chu Rui''s own abilities are greater than their limitations. Now, Chu Rui''s only thing to ask is to expect the elf queen Isala to arrive here early. The demon world life bead was collected by him, and the enchantment has been broken. Those monsters on the periphery can''t stop the army of elves. If Isala had arrived, he would have been saved. "No!" To Chu Rui''s expectation, the demon king even decided his words. With a slight sigh, he said, "since you are the owner of the mysterious roulette, which is not recorded in detail in the TIANYAO Scripture, maybe you are the one who was once said by the Lord If you promise me a condition, I can not only let you go, but also give you all my power and my life. " What? Chu Rui was startled and looked at the demon king who was not far away from him and frowned tightly. There is no free lunch! This demon king, the strength is not to say how terrible. Its most critical is the power, with thousands of monsters, and the lowest level of strength is legendary. Such a large amount of combat effectiveness, if it can be used by him, is enough to make his power soar in a very short period of time. The high-end combat effectiveness can''t be piled up by people, especially the mythical level. Even if you have more natural materials and earth treasures, you can''t reach that level without realizing it. "What do I need to do?" Churui is calm. Even in the face of this unparalleled temptation, he is still very calm. If you want to get it, you have to think about what you need to pay. "Very simple!" The demon king sighed inexplicably and said with ease: "save the demon clan!" "Save the demon clan?" Chu Rui suddenly widened his eyes, took out his ears, and doubted whether he had heard wrong. "Yes! The details will be explained to you later, but now, please come to a place with me. " The demon king said that, without Chu Rui''s opposition, he directly released a stream of pink energy to entangle him, burst out of the water, and drove toward the ancient fairy tree with the speed of wind and lightning. "Here it is!" Entering a grand palace, the demon king led Chu Rui to the bed covered by pink beads on the extremely luxurious platform. "Damn it, they are rude! Look at what you''ve done. " When I was preparing to do something, I suddenly felt the strong energy, and I couldn''t help but change my face. That is what the elves and the monsters here are fighting. Thinking of the originator of all this, he couldn''t help but glare at Chu Rui, and then rushed out. Originally, their overall strength was not as good as that of the elves. What''s more, there are such masters as the queen of the elves, such as Isala. If he doesn''t go out again, all the forces he has cultivated will be destroyed. Chu Rui didn''t care about the demon king''s leaving. There was a lot of fighting outside, but for him, it didn''t matter. All his mind was now on the pink gums, and there seemed to be something luring him. Hands, reach out. A wave of energy fluctuates and spreads out, which is an extremely powerful protection array. However, when Chu Rui''s hand is just touched, it suddenly recovers, as if it has met with some monster. Lifting the curtain, you can see a sleeping beauty that can''t be described with any gorgeous words.Is she? Looking at the sleeping beauty, Chu Rui suffered a very strong impact. She is matchless in beauty. She is as calm and cold as a cold fairy, but as beautiful and charming as a Nine Tailed Fox. Two kinds of extreme charm appeared in her body at the same time, but they did not cause any contradiction, but merged. This seemingly contradictory but fusion of charm, unparalleled in ancient times, let Chu Rui can not help but be infatuated with the moment. He did not see her, but in the subconscious, it is for her, there is a sense of inexplicable familiarity, let him crazy. The eye of the sky opened, but it was not blocked by the divine light that shrouded in the body. The real eye, the forbidden skill of the forbidden helmet, is unstoppable. Chu Rui can see through the information of this sleeping beauty. Beng Feifei: Demon princess Demon, princess? No wonder, that demon king has the life bead of demon world. However, they are monsters of ancient times. Why did they stay away from China and come here? Seven thousand years ago, it was only three thousand years after the war between gods and demons. In this period of time, what happened in the demon world, let her as a princess come to the human world, not to mention, but also far away from home, across the sea came to this end of the mainland, occupied the holy land of the elves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 837 Chu Rui fell into contemplation! However, no matter how superior his wisdom is, he can not know about such secret signs. Somehow, it seems that there is a strange attraction to attract him, Chu Rui''s hand unconsciously towards that peaceful sleeping face extended past. Easily through the magic barrier that protects the demon Princess bengfeifei, Chu Rui''s hand, gently touches the soft face like a white jade of mutton. "Hum..." An explosive energy can not inhibit the rise from the deep of Chu Rui''s consciousness sea, and then it is integrated with the terrible force released by bengfeifei in a moment, forming a powerful cyclone, lingering together. "You Here it is! " The strong light shook Chu sharp eyes can not open. Suddenly, a pair of cold hands suddenly grasp their own hands, a weak but just like the sound of the nature in his ear. "You, you..." Open eyes, Chu Rui looks at the close star eyes, full of surprise and satisfaction of the dark eyes, just if there is a star shining, a moment of stupor. Somehow, what he had intended to say was not spit out at the moment. In the dark, if there was a force to seal his mouth or hold his heart. I don''t know where to start. Although I have never known each other, it is like knowing her for centuries. It has already printed her breath, her appearance and everything in her mind and soul. "What are you doing, asshole?" When Chu Rui was confused and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a fierce breath full of killing spirit came over, and hit him hard. "Little Hi, don''t be rude!" The gentle voice sounded, bengfeifei extended a hand, a gentle brush, a soft force appeared, will that sharp breath instantly calm. "Princess, you wake up?" The demon king trembled, heard the familiar voice, looked at the figure sitting slowly from the bed, and instantly, tears flowed, kneeling on the ground, and was so excited that he could not recover. "You are him, you are not him!" Bengfeifei looks at Chu Rui, that familiar face, familiar breath, familiar eyes Everything just if not changed, but, he, is not the one she remembers. Chu ruiran, he is not an idiot, and naturally he knows the meaning of bengfeifei''s seemingly contradictory words. With the previous experience of Huang Di, he accepted fatalism and reincarnation. As bengfeifei said, it may be his own life. So he was the one benfeifei had known, and he was not him. It seems that Laozi''s identity is mysterious! Chu Rui can not help but sigh. Thinking about the escape under the magic, even if it paid a very big price, but it was not annihilated, and also because of the misfortune, making their body become very strong, and it broke the shackles of transcendence, and successfully surpassed. Maybe, at that time, something happened to yourself. "Are you a woman?" Looking at the demon king who had scattered the disguised pink breath, Chu Rui squinted his eyes. Unexpectedly, the demon king, unexpectedly he is a woman, even before he was cheated. The demon king gave Chu Rui a white look, did not answer Chu Rui, and looked at bengfeifei. Even though he did not return to the excitement before, he was only superficial convergence, and still excited in his heart. "Hello, are you OK to come back here? Your men can not block the army of the elves, especially the elves queen. Without your obstruction, there is no demon to stop! " Feeling the energy explosion outside, Chu Rui looked at the demon king who still knelt down there, and couldn''t help but get black lines. As the king of these monsters, are you really good here? So open to watch the hand down that kind of death? "How long have I slept, Xiao Xi, what''s going on outside now?" Bengfeifei''s sensitivity made her feel the riot in the outside battlefield. She was puzzled to scan the strange place and feel the powerful natural power from the ancient elves. "Princess, you have been sleeping for 7000 years." "The outside people are just some rude people who dare to disturb the princess to rest. The maidservant will kill them all." "Hello, or don''t be that hot, will you? Are you still a woman? What about your gentleness and gentleness? " watched this hot temper, make complaints about shouting and killing, and Chu Rui was full of black lines. It''s not that he wants to be idle. However, his deal with elves queen Isala, even though it was impossible to make the elves his fighting power, could help them in a limited range. Before that, the demon king also promised him a condition to make her power his strength. If both sides are to be joined together, the loss will be heavy. These are all high-end combat power. He is heartache to lose one."Do you want to die?" In front of his most beloved Princess was suspected of offending the princess of human said so, demon king Dun when murderous up. "Xiao Xi, what''s going on here? Where are we? Aren''t we being chased and killed? Why am I still fine after sleeping for 7000 years, and there is such a strong natural force here?" Beng Feifei''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked. Even though she had been sleeping for 7000 years, her brain was still there. Naturally, she noticed something was wrong. "This is a place of the long ear people. At that time, we had to occupy it in order to save the princess. With this world tree and the natural source liquid outside as energy, let the princess survive. " See bengfeifei frown, demon king little hitton when some fear. "Is this a place for others? In that case, we can''t stay here. To do so is aggression. If we do so, what is the difference from that group of people? " Bengfeifei got up from the bed. Perhaps it was sleeping too long, the body was a little stiff, an unstable almost fell down, Chu Rui hand quick, quickly helped her. The demon king Xiaoxi saw such a scene, his eyes spurted fire, but Beng Feifei didn''t feel any anger at all, so he swallowed this tone secretly. However, looking at Chu Rui''s eyes, it was quite unfriendly. "It''s time to put an end to this fight! Do you have any objection? " Let the demon king Xiao Xi come up and hold Beng Feifei. Chu Rui stands up. Looking out of the window at the terrible battlefield, it was like a paradise here, has become a purgatory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 838 Under the adjustment of Chu Rui, the two sides who suffered heavy losses all stopped. However, they, who had been deeply feuded by blood, could not continue to coexist. Even though the elves are natural pets and like peace very much, they will never give in when it comes to their principles. Seven thousand years of hatred makes it impossible for the elves to give up the ancient trees and springs of life. Some warmongers want to eradicate the demon clan directly, or they will never give up. "You want to root them out?" Chu Rui looks at a group of elves without expression. Although the tone is extremely flat, everyone can hear the cold inside. "Yes. Seven thousand years, seven thousand years. We can''t go back to our own land. We don''t know how many elves died because there was no protection from the ancient trees and the baptism of the spring of life. The elves are so weak that we can''t get back the blood feud in them? " Although Chu Rui''s indifference to stare at the heart hair, however, those hawks are not the slightest compromise. "You broke the border, and we appreciate it. However, revenge cannot be avoided. What would you do if you thought in a different place? " Chu Rui had a headache. He really appreciates these people. There is revenge and resentment. win people by virtue? These are just bullshit. Once I heard that there was a man in history who paid for a good burial of his father''s murderer. Chu Rui sneered at that time. He didn''t reach that level, he didn''t know the thought of that kind of person. He never thought he was a saint, a good man. Even killing his father''s enemies can be treated like this. He is also a character. There''s nothing wrong with these elves wanting revenge. How strong is the hatred that has been gathered for seven thousand years? If someone will occupy the territory of China, it is estimated that a Chinese will be red eyes, desperate to break the villain to pieces. "It''s really our fault. Here, as a demon princess, I apologize to you Beng Feifei came out with the help of Xiao Xi, the demon king. It was just like the beautiful and frail posture of weak Liu Fufeng, which made the originally hot battlefield suddenly quiet down. Even those warlike hawks held their breath and enjoyed the incomparable beauty. "Can you make up for seven thousand years of deep hatred with a single apology?" The cold sound broke the silence. Chu Rui is very angry. Who is so ungrateful and destructive at this time. Looking around, he was Spartan in an instant. It was not other people who spoke. It was Isala, the queen of the elves. "Indeed, there is nothing to make up for it!" Bengfeimo sighed, speechless. However, this state was only maintained for less than two seconds, and she looked up, and her weak temperament changed instantly, just like the supreme empress. Even though her voice was still soft, it was not gentle, and there was only a golden strength. "Since we have done everything, we can''t make it back. We still have an important mission. We can''t compensate with our lives. If you want to force people to stay, then we will not wait to die. " "You..." In this way, it is a threat. Ear thus heard such words of the spirit queen Isala immediately flew into a rage, about to attack. "But it is indeed our fault. If you don''t want to let the tragedy continue, how about stopping here? Of course, as compensation, our family can move out of here and restore the damaged place to its original state How to choose or reject, I will listen to you! " First big stick, then sweet jujube. Such a strategy is the most basic, but undeniably, it is the most useful and effective. Bengfeifei''s conditions make it impossible for the elves to refuse. If you want to get it, you have to pay. This is a war, not a family. After a fight, both the demon clan and the elf clan lost a lot. Moreover, the pure land of the elves was destroyed by the war. The environment is elegant, just as if the scenery of the paradise is missing. It turns into a battlefield of Shura, which is full of corpses, blood and darkness. The riot of energy makes the force of nature disordered. I don''t know how long it will take to recover to the previous state. And if we continue to fight, it will become more terrifying. Perhaps, the ancient trees of the spirit will be severely damaged, and the spring of life will be completely destroyed. This is a fact that the elves simply can''t accept. So what is their purpose? All they want is to go back to the side of the old fairy tree and have the spring of life. "I''m kind of kind to the elves. If you accept this condition and rebuild the elves, I will take all the supplies. Moreover, I can also help you to fully awaken the ancient trees of the spirit, so that you can live and work in peace and contentment. " The elves hesitated. Seeing this situation, Chu Rui stood up again and offered a condition that they could not refuse at all. "In that case, for the sake of crafty warriors, I can accept your terms on behalf of the elves. However, all of you must leave the Elven land and never come back. Moreover, it is based on the premise that all your conditions are fulfilled. "The spirit queen Isala received Chu Rui''s voice, and was lured by his threat. Finally, she gave him a look of hatred and agreed to bengfeifei and his conditions in the name of the queen. "Well, thank you very much." Beng Feifei slightly saluted, slightly closed his eyes, and folded his hands on his chest. An extremely strong Demon power spread out, and the surging force swept over, and unexpectedly restored the chaotic land to the spring and vitality it had before. Chu Rui was not stunned. He used the power of the demon world life bead to inject it into the dormant spirit tree, wake it up, and inject the seed of the ancient spirit into it, and successfully bred it. The land of the elves is restored, the ancient trees are revived, the fountain of life is gushing, and the ancient spirits are breeding All this, let the elves immediately cheered up. After waiting for 7000 years, their elves returned to the arms of the ancient trees of the elves, and were able to breathe the air around them again and feel the full force of nature. "Princess!" A cry, will Chu Rui''s attention attracted. Looking at the Beng Feifei who has fallen in the arms of the demon king Xiao Xi, she quickly moves over and sweeps her pale face. Chu Rui''s heart is inexplicable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 839 "Help me!" Looking at Chu Rui, Beng Feifei''s star eyes twinkle, which is just like carrying thousands of stars in the pupil flowing with indescribable streamer. "I will!" Chu Rui nodded and unconsciously grasped her hand, tightly. "Little man, grow up. The next wake-up may not take as long as 7000 years. I''ll see you again soon. At that time, I hope to be in your arms and listen to your powerful heartbeat Beng Feifei''s face appeared a touch of blush, no longer the empress''s momentum just now, and recovered the previous weak and pitiful temperament. She was smiling, her mouth curved like the moon, very sweet. However, Chu Rui is already in a daze. There is no way, just now this lovely and powerful princess still exudes that kind of pitiful and pitiful temperament all over his body, which really makes him have some fantasies and can''t help but have mu you. Chu Rui, who was trapped in a bewilderment, suddenly felt cold all over. He turned his head and saw that Xiao Xi, the demon king, had red eyes. His beautiful cheeks were extremely ferocious at the moment. He looked at him with a murderous look. He swallowed a mouthful of water and expelled the pink fantasy in his mind. "I Wait for you A soft little hand touched the cheek, not before the cold, but become unusually warm. Chu Rui lowered his head and looked at the affectionate affection and tenderness in Beng Feifei''s eyes. He took her hand and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. Beng Feifei''s star eyes, which even the stars were dim, faintly said three words, then hung a smile and fell into a deep sleep again. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui, my hand of Beng Feifei, was silent for a long time, and then slowly got up. Looking at the demon king Xiaoxi, who has been loyal to beng Feifei for countless years, Chu Rui said softly. Xiaoxi, the demon king, quietly folded the hands of bengfeifei on her chest and held her tender and boneless body. "After absorbing the force of nature for seven thousand years, the trauma the princess suffered at the beginning has been stabilized, but if she wants to eradicate the curse she has been subjected to, she must pay a great price." Xiao Xi, the demon king, was silent for a moment. Although she didn''t know why Beng Feifei cared so much about Chu Rui, she thought about the situation of Beng Feifei. She thought of the roulette that Chu Rui had not fully recorded in the TIANYAO Baodian, which could absorb the most precious treasure of the demon Kingdom, TIANYAO Mingzhu She hesitated for a moment, or chose to tell. Maybe, maybe, the man in front of her can really save her Princess. "What price!" Chu Rui didn''t care about the dark Wang Xiaoxi''s face. Although he felt some inexplicable impatience in his heart, he was still calm. He raised his eyebrows, glanced at bengfeifei, who was sleeping with a quiet smile, and asked. "Maybe you are curious why we are here. As the only daughter of emperor TIANYAO, why does the princess stay away from the demon world and come to this barbarian place in her native land. These reasons, the princess will tell you later. The princess will now fall into a deep sleep because she is suppressing the curse power in her body. To eradicate this curse, we need the water of the nether world, the power of the nether world, and the power of the nether world. Only in this way can we solve the problem Demon King Xiao Xi''s words let Chu Rui''s eyebrows not help wrinkling up, these things are not so good to get. "What are these?" Chu Rui has heard of forgetting Sichuan and Youming. One of the materials he needs to find for the cherry blossom goddess is the water of forgetting Sichuan. However, such things can not be sloppy, so it is better to ask clearly. "Forgetting the river is a great river in the underworld. There are many legends about it. What the princess needs is not ordinary water from forgetting the river, but the water from the origin of the river to wash away the evil curse. The power of the nether world is similar to that of the curse in the princess, but different from each other. The power of the right way is very extensive. For example, the force of nature is the Qi of the right way. It has a strong power of the right way. However, it can not. All things in heaven and earth, yin and Yang interact and restrain each other. That curse and even Yin to evil, so you need to be extremely overbearing to yang to just can be lifted Demon King Xiao Xi''s words made Chu Rui suddenly silent. These things are simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to get them. The water of forgetting the river and the power of the nether world, let alone whether they can be obtained, is still a question whether the place of the underworld can be reached. Even though he had the wheel of the six realms, now the magic power of this thing is lost, and it can''t be transmitted to the underworld. In this way, we can only see when the six circles wheel disc can suddenly accumulate and open up, and his master has no way at all. It''s not a problem that there''s only the masculine power of hegemony. The power of the holy way and the noble spirit in Chu Rui''s body all belong to this. But maybe some weak, not enough to break that even Beng Feifei such an expert can not handle the curse power, but as long as he works hard, one day he will reach that level. "Now, what are your plans. Come back to China with me. I have an extraordinary relationship with the emperor, and I have a city. It''s no problem to take you in. I can create a territory for you to move freely. "Chu Rui no longer thought about the curse, but asked the demon Wang Xiaoxi''s future plans. He wanted to extradite this group of monsters back to China and become one of his forces. This is not taking advantage of the danger. Chu Rui really wants bengfeifei to return to his hometown. "No, if there is no aura of heaven and earth, there is no way to provide a very good environment for the princess. Even though we will leave here, there are few people in this forest. It is OK to find another place. Just, I need you to lend me tiandemon life bead. Even if it can''t be used as an array base, it can''t be broken by ordinary people with its power to build a border. " Shaking his head, demon Wang Xiaoxi refused Chu Rui''s proposal. "Good!" Chu Rui was silent for a moment, did not refuse, looking at the demon king Xiao Xi, said: "what contact way do you have? You go and find the right place. I''m here. I have a little bit of work to do. When it''s done, I''ll come to you. " "Take this conch, as long as you immerse yourself in it, you can contact me directly." Take out a very delicate conch, demon Wang Xiaoxi holding Beng Feifei, leading the rest of the demon clan, left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 840 "We won, we won!" "Seven thousand years, seven thousand years, I finally live up to the expectations of my ancestors and feel the spirit of the ancient trees." Xiao Xi, the demon king, led a group of demon clans to leave. The invaders were driven away. Today, 7000 years later, the most important clan land lost by the elves was recovered. Even though the decline of the elves was greatly damaged by this battle, at the moment, no one wants to think about that, just cheering and cheering this hard won victory. Chu Rui took a deep look at the spirit queen Isala, then summoned the chaotic dragon and Lin horse, got up and flew away from here. Here, at this moment, belongs to the elves. Even though he made great contributions in this battle, the elves won the battle in large part because of him. However, he is not an elf. Moreover, he was close to the demon clan led by Beng Feifei, who was hated by the elves. No one would like him. To stay here is just to insult himself. He doesn''t need to be a hero to set off himself, and he doesn''t need that kind of comfortable satisfaction for ordinary people. If the goal is achieved, that''s OK. Before he went back to the king of Chu''s house, he arranged for the spirit to enter the tree. As for the spirit temple, he didn''t go. It is a place where some old monsters worship. As a race handed down from ancient times, the elves must have their own advantages. Churui didn''t want to get into trouble. Anyway, he made a deal with the elf queen Isala, that''s OK. Sitting on the bed, Chu Rui settled down. Even though there was no real fight just now, he was oppressed by the terrible oppression of Xiao Xi, the demon king, which made him have some insights. The strong, all come out of the sea of corpses and blood, and grow up under constant oppression. "Bang Bang..." A knock on the door sounded gently. Chu Rui didn''t pay any attention to it. He recovered from the meditation and then got up to open the door. "Your Majesty, your majesty, please go to the temple!" A beautiful maid stood respectfully at the door, slightly saluting, gentle tone. "Well!" Chu Rui nodded, and without any preparation, he directly stepped out of the door, unfolded the forbidden wing, and went toward the top of the Elven King tree. The spirit temple, just above the spirit palace. "Here you are Before entering the palace where she made a contract with Isala, this is her exclusive palace for the elf queen in the temple. Now, she and Chu Rui are the only ones. At the moment, Isala stands at the end of the palace, overlooking from the king of the elves tree. The gentle wind blows through her clothes and makes her just like a fairy coming from nine days, which makes her suffocate. Chu Rui was silent. His prepared speech didn''t come out. Instead, he quietly stepped forward and stood beside aisala. He looked down from a high place and looked down at the elves who were excited just like Chinese New Year''s day. He felt a little sigh in his heart. "You are strong!" Silent for a long time, Isala suddenly turned her head and looked at Chu Rui''s resolute side face and vomited three words. Chu Rui was still silent and did not answer. Isala was also silent! "Our contract is done, and you win." For a long time, Isala just faintly vomited a word. "Yes, I won!" Chu Rui looked up, a little quiet. "Then, your majesty, beautiful and noble, please accept my love." Chu Rui suddenly knelt down on one knee and proposed to Isala with the etiquette of ancient elves. "You..." I didn''t expect Chu Rui to be like this. Caught off guard, Isala''s body was stiff. Chu Rui took her tender hand and gently kissed the back of her hand. The warm and wet feeling made her tremble. Even if Chu Rui had previously set a trap and turned the contract into an equal contract, even if he had saved the declining elves in the west mountain, he could not have made her magnificent elf queen a servant, even to shame the elves. However, she never expected that there would be an embarrassing situation at this moment. Even though she is a pure and peaceful elves, as a queen, she also knows some political skills. She has the audacity of an emperor, that is to dare to gamble, dare to gamble. Even those ancient elves who survived in ancient times could not break the boundary. She did not believe that Chu Rui, as a young man, could do much. However, the elves have reached a precarious situation, even if there is a glimmer of hope, she can not give up, nor dare to give up. Even at this moment, Isala did not make all the bets. Victory, she did not have any loss, the situation did not worsen, on the contrary, can get Chu Rui''s Xuanyuan sword, the incomparable sword that shocked her. If she loses, she doesn''t have much of a situation. The treaty is just an equality with Darui. On the contrary, in this way, the problems of the elves can be solved. Her father''s and grandfather''s unfulfilled wishes have been fulfilled in her hands, and the Elves will return to glory. This, of course, is something we can''t get. But she never thought of it. The human in front of her really dares to be his wife even though she has offended the whole elves.Yes, equal contract, husband and wife are also equal! Emperors will learn imperial power, which is the "treasure book" for them to control thousands of Li rivers and mountains. Even the pure and kind-hearted Elves will not be immune from customs! Knowing people''s knowledge and using them well is the most basic and important ability for an emperor! Isala can see that Chu Rui is not the kind of person who is greedy for beauty, is not a playboy, and is not a lecher, so she dares to gamble like this! She knows that he is an absolute "I would rather bear the people of the world than let the people of the world negate me". The sea of corpses and blood can not shake the terrible existence of his heart. That''s why she believed him and wanted to make friends with him, so she made a contract. However, it never occurred to him that he really wanted to do so. What to do? For a moment, Isala was in a state of chaos. After all, she has never experienced a woman''s love, even if she is a virgin. Over the years, none of the elves could get into her eyes, even when she was a fairy princess, and even more so after she became a queen. Now, do you really want to marry a human being? Such a young man, handed down from generation to generation, despicable, full of evil, greedy and stingy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 841 As a woman, she didn''t want to marry someone she didn''t know much about, or didn''t know at all. As a queen, she didn''t want to marry a human being. However, she had no way. The power of the contract, even if it was her, could not be changed or violated. There''s only one way to get rid of it. That is, Chu Rui takes the initiative to release, or, she four! "Do you really want to?" Isala a pair of Phoenix eyes looking at Chu Rui, eyes without joy and sorrow, tone quiet. "Of course, if I could kiss her majesty, I would wake up laughing even in my dreams." Even though he didn''t show it, Chu Rui could not recognize the deep meaning hidden in the words of Isala. However, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. No matter how unwilling Isala was, no matter what the woman would do to him in the future, he didn''t care. What Chu Rui wants is not a woman like Isala, but her identity and the power of the elves she represents. In this world, nothing is reliable. Only strength, the power in hand, is the most reliable. Whether it is for the royal family, for the demon clan, or for the present elves, Chu Rui has never been soft hearted, everything is centered on interests. Now he was soft hearted, and if he had given up the opportunity, perhaps Isala would have appreciated it. However, the world is changeable, time can change everything. When there is a conflict of interest, what kind of kindness and family affection can be given up. Not to mention, churui and Isala have no intimate relationship, and she is the queen. If something threatens the interests of the elves, who will she give up? stick out a mile! Give up one person for thousands of people! This is a hero! Chu is not a great hero, however. Therefore, he would not give Isala this opportunity. Perhaps it was just his conjecture that such a thing would not happen in the future, but he would never allow it as long as there was a slightest possibility. Interest is the only one! At least for Chu Rui, in this world, that''s it! No matter how bad the impression is in Azshara''s heart, Chu Rui is indifferent. In the eyes of outsiders, this scene is so romantic. In the high-end palace, a noble woman with gorgeous clothes and perfect beauty is facing a man who "looks at her affectionately", half kneels on the ground, and "looks infatuated". However, in fact, even if the two hands in hand, close, pleasant, but far away, there is no trace of contact. "Ding, Elven queen Isala has signed an equal contract with you to exchange the heart of nature with you and become your wife!" The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui''s mouth to pull, showing a smile of success. "Ding, the tacit understanding between you and your wife," the fairy queen Isala ", is 30%. Evaluation: seemingly agreeable and alienated!" "Ding, you and your wife," the fairy queen Isala, "have successfully joined hands, and have acquired a special skill - mutual affection." Oh! Churui couldn''t help laughing at the continuous system prompts. It looks like a perfect match. This light face is really appropriate! However, Chu Rui didn''t care. What he wants is not this, but this identity, as the husband of the elf queen. If there is any difficulty in the future, even if it is impossible for the whole elves to work for him, some minor problems can be solved. And to get these, what he pays is equal to not paying. After all, the task of breaking the border only conflicts with Chu Rui''s original purpose. Even if Isala didn''t ask him, churui would have to. Well, it''s all over. There''s no need to tangle with this! Churui stood up, ignored Isala, and opened the skill bar. After becoming husband and wife with the cold queen, he even acquired a skill, which is easy to be misunderstood. It is obvious that as a husband and wife, their tacit understanding is only 30%. Even the system evaluates them as "seemingly compatible and alienated". It is hard to imagine that they still have this skill. Heart to heart: special skills, the spiritual skills between husband and wife, can directly conduct spiritual dialogue. Its duration depends on the degree of compatibility between husband and wife, and also has the ability of transmission. It can be transferred to the husband (wife) instantly. If 70% fit degree is reached, it can only be used once a day. After reaching 70% fit degree, the transmission opportunity will be increased once every 10% increase No less than 10 minutes! Oh, this skill is very good. With Chu Rui''s forbidden heart, the former skill of the chain of stars and moon, love between the stars and the moon, all have the transmission effect. The purpose has been achieved, and Chu Rui is not suitable to stay for a long time. Because, he felt in the knapsack that demon Wang Xiaoxi left him the change of conch. A flash, Chu Rui directly from the palace jump down, in the air to expand the forbidden wings, gallop away. Hateful bastard, he left without even calling! Looking at Chu Rui''s back, Isala clenched her silver teeth and clenched her pink fist, hoping that a natural energy bomb would knock the goods down. Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but after all, is a nominal couple. However, Chu Rui ignored her like that. As a woman, but also proud of her majesty, Isala is really a little angry!Perhaps know what bad impression this will leave to Isala, but Chu Rui doesn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t do it for such a woman. What does her idea have to do with him? "We have found a suitable place to live, more than 3000 miles to the northwest of the Gorgon land!" Pick up the conch, inject energy, inside came the demon king Xiao Xi that high cold voice, let Chu Rui can''t help but touch his nose. In the long eared monster land, oh no, it should be said that it is more than 3000 miles to the northwest of the elves'' territory. Chu Rui, a void force, returned to the place where he had entered the boundary of the elves. The territory of the elves is very large. Around this huge array, Chu Rui came to the northwest of the elves and ran forward with full horsepower. More than 3000 Li, it will not be long for Chu Rui, who rode the chaotic Longlin horse. However, this area is already in the depths of the forest of elves, and there are countless monsters. In order to avoid unnecessary fighting, Chu Rui had to go around the road. When we arrived at the location of the demon clan army led by Xiao Xi, it has been nearly two hours. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 842 "I''ll find those things!" In a simple treehouse opened out of the recast boundary, Chu Rui looks at bengfeifei lying on the bed and is silent. For a long time, he just looked up and looked at the demon king Xiaoxi standing on one side with a cold face and said softly. Xiao Xi, the demon king, did not speak, but quietly regarded the treasures in the heaven and earth ring as decorations, and the tree house, which was worth up to tens of thousands of gold coins, instantly appreciated to billions. Standing in silence for a while, Chu Rui left here. With a flash of white light, the cold and empty forest instantly became a noisy city. The matter has been solved, and Chu Rui doesn''t need to stay in Ying country. When he comes back to China, he still has a lot of things to do. This trip was a successful conclusion and a lot of harvest. The only thing that made Chu Rui a little upset was that the pass he bought with 10 million gold coins was in short supply. Of course, with his strength enough to brush boss in Ying country, and then hit one or two pieces of equipment to sell enough 10 million. It''s just that he doesn''t have time. Well, it''s only ten million gold coins, and it''s nothing to him who makes daily progress. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui went to Li Sanduo''s auction shop. Before, he entrusted this NPC tycoon, who is regarded as a good friend in the game world, to pay attention to the hidden professional scroll. Under the attack of money, he really received a lot of money, but each one was expensive to die, and it was not particularly strong. Chu Rui''s four spirit change and four spirit incarnation can have their own occupation respectively, so he wants to buy four hidden occupation scrolls. However, after eating abalone, I don''t feel like eating crucian carp. Used to so many good, for those at the bottom of the hidden occupation, he is really not interested in, so procrastination. As expected, Chu Rui after selecting, shook his head, returned those hidden professional scrolls to let Li Sanduo auction off, and then walked out of the auction house. He sent it back to the city''s main mansion and asked. All the women, such as Sasa, had gone to open up wasteland. It was said that a new map had been published recently, which seemed to be quite fun, so a group of women all went there. Chu Rui''s plenipotentiary representative of the city Lord''s house is scattered flower rain. She is assisted by ZF personnel and representatives of various aristocratic families. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Since the cherry blossom goddess lost her strength, she has become a real good wife and good mother, helping Chu Rui manage her family well. Originally, the base camp was in the Dragon City, but after the establishment of emperor Tiancheng, he moved here. After all, this is his home. After a few days, the cherry blossom goddess looked at Chu Rui, and the spring wave in her eyes almost melted him. Hehe, with a smile, Chu Rui patted the beautiful buttocks of this girl, and told her to prepare some food. In the place of the elves, although the food is very spiritual, it is too light. For churui''s system, a meal or two without meat may be fine, but if you don''t eat blood for a long time, it can''t. Under the preparation of the maid, Chu Rui entered the bath of Qiruo swimming pool, which was luxurious to the extreme. Under the steaming heat, he entered the whole body. The taste was so comfortable that he could hardly help moaning out. Put the towel on his forehead, Chu Rui closed his eyes and had a rest for a while, and then took out the six circles wheel. After getting the life pearl of demon world, there are many things to do. I haven''t had time to see what kind of terrible ability the goods have gained. Six wheel disc:??? The roulette, whose origin is unknown, is said to be derived from the great road and belongs to the legendary existence in the world of great famine! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: four basic attributes + 100000, charm + 20, luck + 20, all resistance increases by 200%, absolute immune effect increases by 20% (can be superimposed with other props), and the increase holder''s total attribute is 200%! Talent: six circles wheel: Magic Wheel: Black cutting: make the six circles wheel plate have the supreme sharp edge, can cut any existence, nothing is continuous! Six circles wheel demon energy: Life healing: the ability full of vitality can stimulate the life instinct of the holder. Under normal conditions, it can restore 30% of the current life magic value, and also can restore a certain amount of physical and mental strength. When receiving a fatal wound, the life value is forced to remain a little, and then recover the potential, and instantly restore the full state! Additional skill: [God] lifeless pearl, unable to open! No life bead, can''t be opened! [immortal] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [Magic] the magic bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [demon] the life bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [ghost] lifeless pearl, can''t be opened! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:??? The magic world life bead returns to its place, and can freely travel among the three realms of human, demon and demon. Due to the insufficient strength of the holder, he cannot cross the interface channel, so he needs to be blessed by the six circles rotating wheel. Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds![exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - void annihilation, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force will annihilate a certain range of space, creating a vacuum! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - walk in the void, use the force of the six circles of wheels, gather life beads, and use special force to make your physique instantly become adaptable to space, and transfer in a certain range of void, lasting for 1 minute, and the interval between each transfer shall not be less than three seconds! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - time pendulum: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and let the user''s specified skills instantly cool down with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - time weakness: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, form time to weaken buff with special force, make the single enemy drop, and wrap the whole attribute of body function, organ ability, mental power and so on! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] the six realms wheel: the exclusive taboo skill understood after the return of the life bead of the demon world. Everything is the extreme cathode Yang, the extreme Yin is born of Yang, the extreme Yang is born of Yin, and the ultimate devil is the ultimate God. After opening this taboo skill, you can use the supreme secret method of the demon world to cross the disaster with the spirit, destroy or save the people! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [exclusive skills] the six circles of reincarnation are born: the unique taboo skills that have come to mind after the demon life is returned to the throne. The most original demon is the purest natural energy body with strong natural power. After opening this taboo skill, he will display the supreme secret of demon world with the power of nature, or break all things into the eternal cycle, or pull all things back from the purgatory of the nether world! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [state] power restored by 2 / 7! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 843 How strong! Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were a little lost! The four basic attributes have gone up from 10000 points to 100000 points. Even if the remaining attributes are not as exaggerated as ten times, they are also doubled. They are very powerful! Talent effect - Demon power, almost invincible. Restores 30% of the current total health per second, which means that this is true regardless of whether churui is in a normal state or has increased other stats. Not only that, this talent can also restore people''s physical fitness and energy, the actual effect brought by it, idiots understand what it represents. What''s more, it has another effect, which is a resurrection skill. No matter whether Chu Rui is full of blood or only two drops of blood left, even if he is attacked by a terrible attack that can kill his 100 billion Qi and blood, he can not be killed. Instead, he directly beats his life value to only a little, which is equivalent to avoiding death. Then, from 1 health to slow. This is really against the weather! After being gifted, Chu Rui was not disappointed with the skills he had learned. The two abilities of time and space have one more skill, i.e. walking in the void and weakness in time. One is that one can blink continuously within a certain range within a minute, which is equivalent to the third effect of the wind of agility. The other is to limit skills, which makes the enemy weak, including physical function, organ ability and even mental strength. This is in line with the time Between hook, equal to the enemy aging general, very bug! Six circles wheel reincarnation is born, the exclusive skill of demon world life bead! After each life bead returns to its place, there will be all kinds of powerful secret methods about that realm. Just like this demon world life bead, which once protected the demons such as bengfeifei, and made the elves unable to cross the thunder pool for 7000 years, it belongs to the skill recorded in the "life bead return, open exclusive divine power and divine power" in the additional skills. Chu Rui doesn''t use much of this secret method, but he is fully aware of its terrible power. However, these are not qualified and are not exclusive skills attached to the wheel disc of the six realms. From this, we can see the inherent potential of the wheel of six realms. It''s an ambiguous skill just like the six world wheel demon. On the one hand, it is said that it can bring people into the eternal reincarnation, and on the other hand, it can save people from the abyss of hell. Churui is really confused. What is NIMA? There is no absolute good or bad in this world, and there is no absolute positive and negative. The so-called demons, so-called demons, in the concept of human beings, are deeply rooted absolute villains. Why are they not pure evil? On the contrary, these skills still have the ability to save? Well, anyway. Life bead has finished another, this time the time spent is very short, and has not gone to the demon world. However, even though the demon world life beads have been obtained, the essence of plants and plants for the treatment of Cherry Blossom goddess has not been obtained. Chu Rui must go to the demon world one day. But for now, don''t think about it. After taking a bath, the cherry blossom goddess has prepared the food for a long time. The purple horn double headed dragon, which had not been ventilated for a long time, was released and ate a meal. Then they were allowed to bask in the garden, while Chu Rui entered the room with a cheeky face and a BLUSHING CHERRY BLOSSOM goddess. Tired of staying in bed until about 3:00 p.m., Chu Rui, who was a little hungry, let go of the cherry blossom goddess who was all scarlet. A scroll of returning to the city flew to the dragon city and met with long mo. he was pulled by the prince of today and didn''t even deal with government affairs. He had a drink in the east palace. During this period, Chu Rui was told that his fiancee, the Dragon Emperor''s favorite daughter, Princess LongQin, had something to return to the school, as if to accept some baptism. He presented some of the spirit fruits brought by the elves to Longmo, and then asked him to pay tribute to the Dragon Emperor. Chu Rui left the palace. Originally, he was planning to go to his restaurant to have a big meal, but he was the boss. Even though the chef Qin Yue was not there, the cooking skills of her group of cooks were also good. Just in the East Palace and dragon ink to eat a meal, also full, he is to give up this idea. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, Chinese players are rustling, tianer, scattered flower rain We have successfully opened the ancient temple and obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods. We hereby announce the whole system! " Suddenly, Chu Rui was startled by a system prompt tone. Listen carefully. That''s right. It''s the girls. What did they do to open the ancient temple? "Sasa, what''s going on?" Chu Rui picked up the communicator on the spot to ask about the situation. "Sharp? Ha ha, good luck! Our sisters are bored to form a team to open up wasteland. The monsters here are very strong and disgusting. They look like opposite sex. Mei Mei''s sister was chased and killed by a mantis monster and broke into a place. Unexpectedly, it was the temple of the ancient dance God. We got through the temple. Mei Mei Mei also passed the test, and now she has become the inheritor of dance God! " Sasa that concise words let Chu Rui on the spot is a little messy! This is, what kind of shit? I went to a map to open up wasteland. I was chased and killed. I went to the temple. Fortunately, I got the inheritance of the temple? Hello, this is not a fantasy novel, OK!Since the Xiuzhen system was fully opened up, the previously hidden schools of Xiuzhen have sprung up like mushrooms. Not only that, long before we knew it, the system also announced that the temple was open, but up to now, it seems that there has been no news. I didn''t expect that today, I was accidentally hit and bumped into a secret Temple by that group of little girls, and also successfully passed the test to open it and obtained the inheritance. Chu Rui is really speechless. "Shua..." A white light flashed by, and Chu Rui returned to the city Lord''s mansion of emperor Tiancheng. Then, more than a dozen shining lights passed, and all the women who went to open up wasteland all came back. This Looking at the figure seems to be more enchanting, temperament more provocative people, Chu Rui is silly on the spot. How long has it been since I saw you? How come the charm values of each one are so explosive? Su Meimei, in particular, was so soft that Chu Rui, who had once vented herself on the cherry blossom goddess, almost instantly raised a gun to salute her. She is graceful, graceful, soft and beautiful. It is just like an unattainable goddess, and it is like a goblin close at hand. She wants to refuse to return to welcome her, her touching body and her eyes that attract her soul It''s really killing! Chu Rui''s heart, a moment to fly up, he admitted that he was sunk. Su Meimei, who has become a dance God and inherited the mantle of ancient dance God, is simply not as beautiful as human beings! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 844 "Brother Chu, why are you looking at people like this?" Originally, she was very satisfied with her charm and was able to charm her lover. However, under the unabashed aggressive eyes of churuina red fruit, Su Meimei was suddenly shocked and scared. If she was alone, she would not be so, but under the playful eyes of so many sisters, she felt that she would be ashamed to death. "Ha ha..." Churui almost lost his temper because of his soft voice. Fortunately, his willpower was so strong that he still held on. Looking at the eyes full of various meanings around him, he couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "how can you feel that the big family has added a lot of charm if you haven''t seen him for a short time?" "This is the blessing of Meimei''s sister. Although we failed to let the ancient dance God admit it and get her inheritance, as we passed the test of her palace and obtained a special permanent reward, guess what it is?" Liu Shuying winked at Chu Rui. She was violent and ferocious. She was called "element goddess" after the first World War of emperor Tiancheng. She even showed a charming and charming look. "Well, don''t stand here. Are you tired after playing so long? As it happens, I have some spirit fruits of the elves. It is said that eating them can prolong life, nourish yin and nourish the skin, make the skin tender and smooth, and make the appearance attractive. " In the eyes of a group of eager women, they are not afraid of the moment when they are surrounded by water. "By the way, Rui, there seems to be a palace next to the dancing God, but we can''t get through at all. Only sister Sa Sa entered the border, but soon she was bounced out When Chu Rui turned over all the spiritual fruits in his backpack one by one and was eaten by all the girls. After all the rest were divided up, he lay down on the soft lawn and chatted with his bulging little tummy one by one, enjoying this rare and comfortable time. "Well? Is there such a thing? " Listening to the words of scattered flower rain, Chu Rui was a little surprised. He knows the strength of the women. Even though they are not as good as the hand of God and Xing Tian, they are absolutely top-notch experts, especially those who are good at fighting, such as Sasa and Liu Shuying, who are close to the peak of half step. However, there was no big accident that they could not pass through Chu Rui. After all, it was the temple, which could not be so weak. However, even the qualification to enter is not available, which is a bit strange. In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the inheritance of this temple is too strong, and their area is not qualified to enter. Another possibility is limitation. What restrictions? For example, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the palace of the dancing God, because basically speaking, it belongs to the inheritance of women. And this temple may be inherited by men. However, this is a bit contradictory. After all, Sa Sa went in but was pushed out because he was defeated. "Well, the meaning in that temple is very powerful. It contains a terrible momentum, very much like gold and iron horse, and if it is not, it seems to be exclusive. All in all, it''s very complicated. " Seeing Chu Rui''s eyes turning to himself, he murmured for a while and organized his language, then he began to speak slowly. It''s hard to explain Sasa, and Chu Rui is also a little difficult to understand. This is somewhat specious, but it is not difficult to get a glimpse of one or two of them. However, if you want to understand it thoroughly, you have to go and see it in person. "Well, the long lost collective activity has begun. Let''s get together to see how strong the so-called unknown temple is." Chu Rui stands up from the lawn and points out the sky with his right index finger, which has the potential to point out the rivers and mountains. The girls can''t help but smile! "Well?" Chu Rui took back his hand, touched his chin and made a deep meditation. When the girls looked at each other and were amused, he said, "no rules, no square, no passion without rewards and punishments. So, if anyone is not good enough, take the bottom three, and tonight I will go into her room and have a good in-depth communication with her, in order to punish "Ah..." "Fuck you!" "Color embryo!" "Brother Chu, big sex wolf!" "Asshole, don''t drag us in!" "Hello, I''m your teacher, and you dare to make fun of it!" Sure enough, as soon as this statement was made, all the women were in an uproar. In addition to a few blushing moments, scattered flower rain, Guan Yihan and Xiao Luoyu were loud protests. However, Chu Rui completely ignored their protests, so they should not have heard them. In contrast, Su Meimei, Tian''er and ye xiner are all "I want" in a row, which greatly comforts churui. As expected, it''s my beloved loli. She''s delicate and pure voice. I''m not cheated by Wolf friends. No matter how protest, but Chu Rui is a "dictatorial" man, at least in this respect is absolute. Seeing that the goods are so firm, the protest voice is also small, and finally we can let this man fool around.There was once an experience, but also familiar with the way, under the leadership of the women, Chu Rui followed them quickly to the newly discovered battlefield. This is a unique space, like a small world, and just like a space transfer station. The small world probably knows what it is, and the so-called space transfer station, in other words, is like a connecting belt, a hub connecting two places. On one side of this place is the human world, that is, where Chu Rui is, while on the other side, it is unknown. The shrine found by the SA women is very hidden in this place. If they were not chased by a powerful monster, they would not have gone there in a panic. The new map is very attractive. In a short period of time, there have been a lot of players gathered here, and no one is mediocre. After a few steps, you can see some experts who are well-known and often appear in front of the public. However, these arrogant masters, at the moment to see Chu Rui and his party, but just like a mouse saw a cat, one after another to avoid. Chu Rui''s outfit is now the most popular cosplay, at least in China. No matter who it is, which one''s outfit is much more gorgeous than the genuine Chu Rui. Can''t help, who called Chu Rui''s forbidden suit, all because in the world of demons and Demons after the first World War, resulting in the appearance, how a miserable word ah! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 845 Because the forbidden suit lost its power, the three weapons were also Yangyang. Even if they did not hang up, they were also able to retreat, and fell into a deep sleep and could not be summoned. Today''s cut-off suit, except the cutting edge of prohibition, is sealed except for auxiliary skills. Otherwise, it is basically sealed because of the loss of divine power. Even if the additional attributes are still in place, they are not suffering from the fierce skills. In appearance, it is not a grey dress, not to mention that the level of beggar wear, but it is also a worrying one. In the eyes of others, I''m afraid it is not even a bronze dress with special silver equipment? By this time, even the gold equipment has no one. How do you mean to mix? If always, maybe some people who are not open-minded will make fun of churui, make a good laugh at it, and then teach him how to cosplay. But no one now suspects that the extremely low-end Cosplay magic brother is a fake, because the group of women around him can actually call their name, which is the most famous characters in the Chinese war zone and even the world war zone. Strong strength, strong ability, is more than a beautiful, absolute public lover, loser heart goddess has wood! In almost 80% of players'' hearts, the tricky hand is God. Don''t be able to pass with him, because it will hurt yourself. Even though everyone knows, what the trickster did is basically for Cathay, his country. However, for the people who live in a seemingly peaceful world today, the moral, epistemological and world views are completely unable to accommodate the terrible actions. Therefore, even the players'' body players have seen him upset, even very afraid of him, and the number of such people is still quite a few. Air field, incomparable strong air field. Chu sharp pass, all players have retreated. If usual, there may be a lot of NC powder on a variety of sets near. But at this moment, it was not in the city, but this time, but went to the temple. To avoid trouble, Chu Rui didn''t care about using thunder. The powerful momentum rolled down, let those so-called masters have to avoid, fear that this God a bad knife with them, then cry can not cry out. Hit? I can''t fight! Run? Can''t run! Scold? I guess I have been different before I open my mouth! Black him? Don''t say that a lot of NC powder from others is waiting for you to go to fight a war. It is not black. Even if it is possible, he will care about it with the spleen of a tricky hand? Moreover, if he is annoyed, he directly issues a killing order. I believe that many people are very happy to find their own troubles for the sake of making up this God. The most terrible thing is that the master comes from his own, but it is really only to hide in the novice village except for deleting the number. Not releasing murderous, just momentum suppression, and to take care of the women around, Chu Rui also did not dare to be very strong. But such a clear "no one is born" state, can come here are two brushes, there is no idiot, should be able to understand. However, he underestimated his influence, even if no one dared to approach him within a hundred meters, but outside 100 meters, still followed many players. "MD, the trickster has been out for a long time. I took it. If the video is uploaded, it will definitely let the NC powder get excited and urine will be spilled out. And those gang bosses should be happy to pay for videos and watch the master''s movements! " Chu Rui slightly twitches at the corner of his mouth. It seems that it is not a good thing to hear well. Those guys, NIMA, are also the face of the face. Can you be proud of your strong man for doing so? Well, no matter how much. As long as they don''t come in the way, they will go. But if anyone is so blind, it''s no wonder. Even though we have experienced so many times, it is not that chaotic PK era, but the era of national war, especially the masters. If we can not fight inside, we will try not to keep the high-end strength of the country to fight the enemy. However, Chu Ruike no matter how many. He doesn''t mind sending him a journey, even his fellow citizens. With the women, under their way, gradually deepening. The monsters here are really abnormal. Of course, it''s not about their strength, it''s about shape. So, if not very sure that it is in the world of the lucky weather, Chu Rui thinks that he is not in the alien world. Mom''s egg, these monsters, one look disgusting, the body pus what, is completely the most basic. It''s all about all the nightmares of close combat. Why? Because don''t say that there are pure fetish to see their honor, they want to vomit, even if not, they are disgusted by this, and they lose 30% without fighting. The strength of all women is very strong, and the limited two or three of them, such as Chu Ruisa and Guan Yi Han, are outside the close war, and all the rest are remote. And Chu Rui was not the original thief, and later the Four Saints messenger. As four spirits, after four spirits change, they are abnormal. The straight cinch changes, and you don''t need to think about it. Even if it is converted into a common five turn mage, he has the power of the Zhuque, plus his own terrible basic attributes, and the damage is just a blow. Those who follow the tail, see the strange hand special hold a black black just like the fire stick, cough, even if it is the staff, waving out a fire of fingers so big, surprised the ground eye beads. Your sister, isn''t this a thief? After the transfer of the four spirits, how did he become a mage? And, is that swelling? This little fire of your brother-in-law tells us that the strange-shaped monster of five or six meters high has been swallowed up and burned into ashes. Real damage? Real effect?Peed. I''m scared to pee! Chu Rui became a magician directly because of the change of the four spirits. In addition to all the skills of a five turn magician, he also acquired some skills of the rosefinch because of the power of the rosefinch, and enhanced the lethality of the fire through the power of the rosefinch, which became very terrifying. Without paying attention to a group of guys whose eyes were going to explode, Chu Rui took the girls to the palace where they had received the inheritance of dance God all the way. "Is it here?" Looking at a group of people in this place, Chu Rui can''t help but frown. "Well, that''s it! I didn''t expect that someone would find this place in a short time. " He frowned. The temple is a huge treasure, which can be seen from Su Meimei, who has inherited the power of dancing God. Its strength is completely different from that before it was inherited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 846 This is the inheritance of God, but the secret place opened after five turns may not be the jumping point to reach the transcendence level. Today, the whole world has reached the full level of 100, and the number of successful transfer has already exceeded 100 million. Even though there are many accidents, such as hanging down after five turns and returning to level 99 or something, the number is only increasing, not decreasing. So many five turn occupations have reached the summit, even though the energy system has been launched because of the opening of the cultivation system. Even if it is the same level, the existence of a class, but also because of the cultivation of different skills, energy intensity, or energy restraint or other, resulting in the strength gap. However, these are all small things. The real thing that can far surpass the existence which has reached the highest level now is to surpass the level of 100, break through the shackles, break the shackles and move towards a higher level of existence. Chu Rui has reached this point! Yes, even though Chu Rui has only level 100 now, he has no shackles and can rise to level 101 instead of stopping at level 100 and accumulating experience. (one of the advantages of accumulated experience is that after the level is lowered, you will quickly return to level 100 according to this. For example, you have 101% experience at level 100. When you drop to level 99, you will get 101% experience at level 99. At this time, even if you kill a chicken, you will be promoted to level 100 by giving 1 point of compulsory experience value.) Last time in the demon world, I had a battle with the demons. I was in a coma and lost. Then my inexplicable body became super strong and my shackles were broken. Churui went back to level 100 and five turns after crazy swiping. However, the experience value needed after level 100 was hopeless. At that time, he did not continue to brush the experience to level 101 and become the first level to surpass because of the life beads of demon kingdom. Although Chu Rui didn''t know what was going on, the inheritance of God might really be a springboard to surpass. So he had to be careful. His example, which is a special case, is an accident. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to go to the demon world, and then fight with the ferocious guy to explode. Break through yourself in the battle! What makes the most money in the world? Nature is monopoly! Chu Rui is very strong, in the player''s world, absolutely can shout "sunrise East, only I invincible" this loud and incomparable slogan. However, it is still unrealistic for him to cover the sky. However, a lot of things will have the difference of "first come first, then come first". Even if there is a saying that "strike later", it is better to strike first. The inheritance of God must be controlled by our own people. As far as possible, we can control as much as possible. Because only in this way can we create a very high-end and terrifying combat power. He was fearless on his own, but now he has a lot of things to worry about. He can''t sit in the imperial heaven City, and even the human world may not stay very often. Today''s emperor Tiancheng is just a golden cave. There are too many people who are jealous. Although the surface looks very peaceful, but in fact, I don''t know how many hidden boss is staring at this fat meat! It''s just because of his fear of Chu Rui, and the state machine is also involved in it. There are so many families united that they dare not act rashly. However, the terrible profits generated by Emperor Tiancheng will definitely let these people go to the danger. After all, looking at the continuous growth of the family united with Chu Rui, their opposite family will not feel good. In this world, power is supreme. As a player''s city, the system will not be in charge of it. Even if someone grabs and attacks directly, the system will not send a soldier to support. "Ah..." "Ah..." The mournful howl wakes up the contemplative Chu Rui and raises his eyes to see that in the mysterious palace boundary described by the Sa Sa and other women, some people are constantly thrown out and smashed on the ground in confusion. The blood strip is empty, and the body is injured, and even can''t stand up. Oh, such a difficult test, it''s fun! Chu Rui in that group of losers saw an acquaintance, ranking, one of China''s top ten experts Iron Eagle. Although he is different from other ordinary masters and second-class masters in such a mess, but not much better. After all, as losers! "I didn''t expect that you would be interested in this too!" It''s true that the one who can talk with Chu Rui in this tone is the Iron-blooded eagle, who is also one of the top ten masters and also the top ten gangs. Chu Rui still has a certain affection for this bold and bold appearance, but a heart as fine as dust. Last time, he also took part in the battle of guarding the Heavenly City. Even if there were no so-called coalition forces, he could solve the problem, but he still accepted their feelings. "Come and have a look. This is a temple. Maybe there will be something I want in it. " Chu Rui faint smile, no cover up of the mouth said. "Temple?" The Iron-blooded eagle was stunned. A touch of essence flashed in his eyes. She turned around and took a look at Su Meimei, who had become a dance God and won the inheritance of God, and said, "no wonder those levels are really abnormal. Barely through the three passes, was a boss to dry fly out. ""Oh? You can''t even pass three tests? " Churui''s eyes narrowed slightly. He still knows the strength of this man, absolutely super first-class, even he can''t pass the three passes. It seems that there is something strange about this temple. It needs half a step to the peak and even the existence of the peak strength to break through. "It''s not just me, Chixiao, maple leaves in autumn, Shenyu, carefree prodigal son all broke through and all failed. If there is no hidden master, it is estimated that you are the only one. The hand of God and the heaven of torture are qualified to break through. " The Iron-blooded eagle''s face is a little pale. He was hurt badly just now. Even if it is in the game, it will make him feel bad. He will be weak for a long time. He can''t use medicine to assist him, unless it is a miraculous medicine at the level of Tianyi Shenshui. "Is it? What a surprise Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed into a slit released a trace of fierce light. Unexpectedly, the temple even eliminated five of the top ten masters in addition to those hidden solo masters. In addition, the strength is no less than the rustling of Iron-blooded eagles and others. It seems that there are some evil sects in this place. But it''s just what he wants! The difficulty is small, really have no conquest feeling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 847 "Be careful, I''m in!" Turning back, Chu Rui said to Sa Sa and other women. Glancing at all kinds of people around, I couldn''t help but frown and ordered carefully. After all, it''s a chaotic place with lots of people. Although some people are afraid of his bad reputation, there is no shortage of bitches and people who are not afraid of death. He''s here. It''s better. But if he wasn''t there, it would be different. "Well, this place is also very infiltrative. We don''t want to stay more. I''ve been tired for a day, and I''m sweating all over my body. We''ve come home to take a bath. " Scattered flower rain naturally know what Chu Rui''s advice means. In the real place where there is a law, those people dare to come around and force them to take refuge in BJ''s executive residence, let alone in the game world without law. Sweat? Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel funny and warm in his heart. In the game, apart from specific scenes, where will there be sweat? Even if it appears, it will brush off the system in a very short time. Scattered flower rain said so, is to go back, do not give him trouble. How could he not hear the implication? "Well, you have to wash it for nothing. I''ll check it later." Chu Rui is very obscene smile, so that the women''s face red, jiaochen at the same time, is also subjected to countless envy, jealousy, hatred full of murderous eyes. MLGBD, do you want to be so cheap, especially? I don''t have any girlfriends. It''s just that you enjoy the harem of a goddess group. But, can''t you show love in front of us and say those fantastic things. Have you considered the feelings of our group of losers? White light flashed, Chu Rui watched the women leave, and then, regardless of the eyes of the people around, went straight into the temple border. "Young man, are you ready for trial?" A deep voice suddenly rings in Chu Rui''s ear. "Come on Chu Rui did not change his face, and even did not move. It was not because he was calm, but because he had seen the whole range of hundreds of meters around him, and there was nothing wrong with it. The man who talks in the dark may be a tricky character, but he still hasn''t reached the point where he can be killed in an instant without being aware of his sight. "Yes, it''s so calm that I can feel a powerful force in you. You have a good spirit and momentum. I hope you can surprise me The deep voice sounded again. Even though he was praising him, Chu Rui could not hear the slightest emotion fluctuation in his tone. However, it''s not the time to go into this, because with the fall of the goods, there are a lot of monsters around him. Alien creatures! Yes, it is a unique creature belonging to this area. It is very disgusting and looks like an alien, so it is called alien creature by players. They rose from the ground one by one, as if they were resurrected by special resurrection skills, just like zombies. However, the violence and greed in their eyes did not weaken. They are monsters. They are terrible monsters who feed on human beings. They have no feelings, no humanity and no morality. They only kill and conquer. They only have the terrible existence of food in their eyes. "Kill them all in five minutes! This is the first level! " The low voice sounded, only a word, and then it fell silent. Five minutes? Take a look left, look right! Oh, you really look up to me! There are almost thousands of alien monsters, even if each one is resurrected, just like a zombie, without skills, only the terrible body. However, after all, they are 100 level monsters, and they should be done by himself in five minutes. This difficulty is really not ordinary. You know, this is the first level! Interesting! Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a smile of fun! With a flick of his hand, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger appear in his hand just like life, turning flexibly at his fingertips. Five minutes, then five minutes! Kill! Body shaking, hand shadow flying! Such as killing, which is totally unconscious, no wisdom, just relying on instinct and without skills, Chu Rui will never allow them to touch a hair of his own. For his bloody hand ghost, if dealing with these guys are particularly attacked, it is equivalent to their own loss. Since it takes five minutes to kill a thousand monsters to suppress people with quantity, it is not a fierce battle to show his skills and skills. Naturally, Chu Rui will directly use the fire system spirit injection of the five element injection technique to increase the splash damage. The basic attribute is more than 1 million yuan. Even with bare hands, the attack power is abnormal. What''s more, Chu Rui''s hands are forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger. In the previous battle in the demon world, Chu Rui only damaged the armor of the forbidden suit. The weapon he was holding was Xuanyuan sword. Therefore, the forbidden blade and dragon slaughtering dagger were not damaged. Now, it''s time for them to shine. Chu Rui is the most skilled dagger, the strongest is, double dagger flow!Cruel killing, Chu Rui in the face of these 1000 ugly, one look is enough to let people spit out the overnight meal under the guy, expressionless staged a gorgeous dance steps. Terrible damage, extreme speed, constantly flying yellow and purple numbers, terrible sputtering, like the pace of ghosts A thousand zombie monsters of the opposite sex, dragging their clumsy steps, waving their slow arms, instinctively biting Not a hit, by Chu Rui complete miss! Surrounded by thousands of troops, Chu Rui is so arrogant that it is impossible for him to completely defend himself. This group of guys will not encounter some of them. But the best defense is offense. As a ghost of blood hand, he is familiar with this truth. Destroy the enemy in front of him at a super speed. He can''t completely defend those guys behind. But in this case, their speed is not qualified to eat dust. As a result, Chu Rui killed countless times, but the clothing corner was not touched. Three minutes and forty-two seconds! A thousand monsters, all destroyed! "Good, very good! First pass, perfect pass When the last alien monster fell at Chu Rui''s feet, the deep voice sounded again. This time, not as before that no mood, but a little surprise, let Chu Rui can not help laughing. Let you special dress B deep, I don''t shock you a face dementia, it is not a trick hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 848 "The second level, in ten minutes, kill them!" Did not wait for Chu Rui to rest for a while, then, the second test moment came. All over the place the alien corpses disappeared, replaced by a strong murderous headless knight. MD, don''t you want to play like this? Can I die if I breathe? Chu Rui''s forehead was blue and blue, and he could not help but scold him. Even though it was sweeping before, it was a bit of a physical effort. Special, even if it''s on the execution ground, you have to eat a good meal first. This test is shameless. It''s hard enough to kill a hundred monsters at level 100 in five minutes. It''s hard enough to have even a little rest time. No wonder, even if the Iron Eagle first-class, but also adhere to the third level on the GG Smecta. A thousand, headless Knights! Ten minutes, all cleaned up! Every headless knight has a strong sense of murderous spirit and evil spirit. The bone horse under his hip is not white, but black. His eyes are full of ghost fire, which is not a good stubble. These horses with the knights, combined with the terrible charge, were invincible. Fortunately, this time it was not so shameless to surround him. Otherwise, he will become a hornet''s nest under the attack of the whole army under Siege! what? You say fly? That''s the same! In the encirclement circle, only a few knights can attack themselves. If they fly, they will be the target. If they can''t attack them, they can give him a vicious attack directly. "Boom..." The dust is flying and the earth is shaking. There were only a thousand knights, but the combined impact was terrible. No wonder, through the ages of cold weapons, cavalry has always been the strongest and most threatening. Genghis Khan, the first generation of Tianjiao, swept across Asia and Europe with his invincible cavalry and laid down the empire with the most vast territory in the history of the world. This is not for fun. If you want to use the previous method, it may be possible, but the physical strength and energy to be expended are just too much. Chu Rui is not an idiot. If he still adheres to the way he used to deal with alien creatures without cooperation, discipline and wisdom, it would be very hard for him not to touch his own hair. These are not boss, it is not the ferocious existence that should be hanged on the spot. Originally, Chu Rui''s own automatic recovery is very abnormal, and the talent effect after the demon world life bead returns to the throne is disgusting to the extreme. Unless it''s a second kill, or each attack can kill more than 35% of his HP, otherwise, his HP will not be reduced. Even with the absolute immunity of forbidden armor, knockdown and repulsion, even if this is absolutely not absolute, however, in the face of these little boss knights who are only gold level, they have no pressure. Even if they lose their magic power, they can definitely show the so-called "absolutely right"! When fighting with a large number of enemies, the best way is to swim away and kill them separately. The most taboo is the flying battle. However, when the strength of the absolute crushing, it all does not matter. When a group of ants crazy toward an elephant, does the elephant have to circuitous fight? It is the right way to fight. It saves time and effort. Even though the gravity here is three times that of the outside, it''s just a piece of cake for Chu Rui, who has already adapted to tens of times of gravity. With a slight flick of the hand, the Dragon slaying dagger was put into the backpack by Chu sharp. What appeared in the right hand was a long golden sword, which was Xuanyuan sword! "Shua Shua Shua..." Just like ten thousand arrows, dense arrows, oh no, it should be said that the cavalry spear, crazy toward Chu Rui, the living target in the air. "Whew..." "Whew..." A golden sword sweeps by, a gray energy slashes past! The frightful sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword sweeps, and the energy of forbidden blade breaks out! Under the basic attribute of more than 1 million, plus the extra strong attack power of the two magic weapons, even though these headless Knights have a lot of blood, once they hit, the Yellow critical hit and the purple fatal hit damage numbers complement each other, killing and injuring immediately. The value of Qi and blood dropped a lot, but it recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. To deal with cavalry, it is this kind of commanding posture sweeping. Because the greatest advantage of cavalry is the collective charge, as long as this ability is not available, then they are nothing but waste. What''s more, they have no spears in their hands, only the sword tied on the horse''s back. Even the long spear can''t attack Chu Rui. What''s the use of this long sword? In this way, if Knight players encounter long-range flying, such as archers, such as magicians, isn''t it left to be slaughtered? How fair is that? Unfair? When was there justice in the world? Why in this world, the poorer the poor, the richer the rich? Those who can only work for others no matter how hard they work, get a little meager salary, and be a little smarter at most. However, those who are lazy and are totally mediocre, but because they have a good father or a good family, they drink and play happily every day. Piao women live a happy life. They start a company with the money they don''t earn, and give everything to others. The money they get is thousands and tens of thousands of times of those who are really working.Is that fair? Don''t tell Lao Tzu that there is no absolute thing in the world, and some people still become rich because of nothing. Yes, there are such people, but you calculate the proportion, how big a difference? Moreover, even if there are such people, they can reach the real peak, absolutely not. Maybe he has laid a foundation. If his children and grandchildren don''t dig, they will become a big family one day and stand at the top, but it will never be him. Because, his inside information, insufficient! In reality, there has never been fairness. In the game, of course, it can''t be! However, the game is more powerful than the macro-control in reality. Even if it is impossible to stop such bullying that can fly in the sky, those who can''t fly in the sky can be restricted. flying Apsaras? sure! However, if you attack the enemy on the ground, the damage will be reduced by half! Under normal circumstances, the strength is almost the same, the damage is reduced by half, and it is almost impossible to play. However, this is not the case in churui. In the attack of absolute armor breaking, absolute penetration and absolute critical hit, the damage is reduced by half, which means that there is no critical attack. However, there is no such thing as a small attack of boss. Maybe this is OK, but Chu Rui''s attack is extremely tyrannical AOE (range attack) plus the sputter attached to the five elements injection, which is totally incomprehensible. Eight minutes and twenty-seven seconds. All the headless knights are gone! "Wonderful, wonderful! Young man, congratulations on your passing the preliminary test and being qualified to enter the Ares palace! Now, let me formally welcome you to be the official tester of the inheritance of the God of war! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 849 "Wonderful, wonderful! Young man, congratulations on your qualification to enter the palace of war God through preliminary trial! Now, let me officially welcome you to be a formal trainer of the heritage of the war god! " The last headless knight died under the Xuanyuan sword of Chu Rui, and the mysterious low voice reappeared. This time, in addition to the surprise that has completed the last test, it is a shock color. It seems that the goods are also frightened. A door, appeared not far ahead of Chu Rui! A simple, simple, ordinary door! It doesn''t get any attention anywhere, but it''s very clever to be in this strange place. And still in the surrounding is empty, the whole place has no hair, just such a door. Chu Rui slightly twisted his eyebrows, and collected Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade, and landed from the air without wasting a little time, and walked forward. Open the door, behind the door is not the scene of this land, but a dark, just like the silent universe. Step forward! Chu Rui stepped into the strange gate, and then a slight sense of weightlessness came, as if it were normally transmitted. A blink, the scene is transient. When Chu Rui''s vision recovered from darkness and blur, it was an indescribable shock scene that introduced the eye curtain. The magnificent palace, with its splendor, not only has the spirit of the king, but also haunts a spirit of killing himself. This palace, big, Chu Rui can not describe the big, because it is so close, the vision can not fully accommodate. However, it can be compared a little bit. A gate to the palace, which is 100 meters high, makes Chu Rui wonder if he has arrived in the kingdom of giants. "Welcome to the war god palace, young people, you have two levels to pass in order to get the heritage of the war god!" The low voice rang again, but this time it was not just the sound, but he himself appeared. An old man with white beard appeared in front of Chu Rui. He was dressed in plain clothes, his body slightly bent, his eyes were muddy, and he was like an ordinary old man. However, even so, Chu Rui would not be so idle about him. And not to say that he can feel the terrible power in his body which can be blown down like a gust of wind, that is, the sharp edge hidden in the turbid old eye, all prove that he is absolutely ordinary. "Say it!" Even though he can''t underestimate the old man, he may be the guardian of the palace, which should be said to be harmless, and Chu Rui doesn''t care much. What fear are the soldiers coming to block and the water coming to cover the earth? "The third level, momentum, capacity, potential!" The old man squinted and coughed twice, like a man who was about to be on the verge of being a man. However, his words were not as depressed as his expression, with a firm clanging voice. "How to test?" Chu Rui squints his eyes and asks. "Don''t need you to do anything. Come and let me touch the meridians and stand on the altar. It will, and give the answer very quickly. " The old man smiled and touched his white beard, and then pointed to the circle that was like a solid painting near the ground. Chu Rui was silent for a while, but he still chose to do it. "Well?" Put his hand on Chu Rui''s right wrist, a powerful energy suddenly spied out, and poured into his body. Chu Rui did not resist, let this energy in his body to run into the collision. The old man''s initial expression was still very calm, but when his energy reached the Chu Rui viscera, was blocked by the energy of Chu Rui body protection, his look suddenly changed. " A dull energy riot, originally in the foreign people looked like love, is like a pair of grandson Chu Rui and this old man, but suddenly it was like being electric shock general separation. To be exact, it was the old man who was suddenly shot open and stepped back several steps to stabilize his body. The surprise was not flash. The old man looked at Chu Rui with some profound meaning, then smiled mysteriously, and his eyes returned to the turbid state again. "Please, young man!" Shaking and waving, the old man directed Chu Rui to the altar. Shrugged, Chu sharp face expressionless forward. He knew that the so-called test of potential and capacity was absolutely over. Born, it is the test of momentum. That altar, maybe something special. In this place, I am unfamiliar and ignorant. Chu Rui will not be completely relieved. Even if the only living creature appeared, the old man, who looked so harmless, was harmless. But there are too many hypocrites and so on in this world. There are also many killers in the world who dress up as old men and children, and seek sympathy from others and serve the chance to kill. However, Chu Rui is also a very skilled man. It''s gambling, too. Winning is the inheritance of the war god. If it is pit, it is nothing. He believes that the strength of the so-called God of war can never reach the strength of the separation of the gods. As long as he has six circles of wheel, the power of time and space, it is enough to make him invincible. Even if there are any traps, he can easily get out of it. As for hard work, he has never been afraid of anyone. Even if it is a god demon, is not the same as he did?"Whew..." Stepping into the forum, a strong golden light rose instantly and covered his whole body. Chu Rui facial expression, did not have the slightest panic. Because he felt that the brilliance had no lethality to him, and the familiar slight weightlessness came again, which made him understand that this was a transmission altar. "Young man, this is the second test, the battlefield drill! Your task is to conquer the city in front of you and kill the city Lord in ten hours! Here, you only can strategy, strength will automatically give you a certain degree of pressure. If you break free by force and use the strength above the limited strength, then even if you lose. What''s more, the "momentum test" of the last test will also be shown in this test. Good luck, boy The voice of the old man sounded in his ear. When Chu Rui opened his eyes, he was already in another magic world. "General, give orders." Behind, came a sonorous voice, let Chu Rui instant a Leng. Looking back, it is a continuous army, one by one soldiers hold their heads high, momentum like a rainbow. Drums, flags flying, that belongs to the man''s heart of blood, I do not know when, suddenly boiling up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 850 "Lieutenant general, report the situation of our army!" Chu Rui squinted and looked at the armored, kneeling adjutant, synthesizing the system prompt tone just received, and asked. Damn it, Lao Tzu''s strength was confined to four turns, and his whole body was changed all over. It was no longer his own equipment, but a set of golden armor. Moreover, none of the things in his backpack could be used. That is to say, under the current situation, Chu Rui is a general in the cold weapon era. There are only horses in his hips, swords in his waist and troops behind him. There is no powerful force to destroy, only relying on strategy, relying on soldiers to attack the city. "Report to the general that there are 73564 soldiers on our side, including 40000 infantry, 10000 cavalry and XXX crossbow soldiers..." Chu Rui frowned and listened to the deputy general''s report, quickly sorted out the information in his mind, and then thought about the attack strategy one by one. "Report the enemy''s situation one by one, and do not let go of any details." After getting a general idea of his own strength, Chu Rui asked his deputy general to report the enemy''s situation. The city, 80 meters high, is made of hard granite. It is also watered with molten iron outside. It is very solid. The gate is 30 meters high and 7 meters wide. It is made of fine iron. It is hard to hurt with swords and swords. It is only rammed with a pestle made of birch iron wood. There are about 50000 garrisons in the city. The city master has a good name, and his commanding power is very strong. He is loved by the army and the people. Moreover, the most important thing is that there is a large open space outside the city. Without the natural smoke, the archers on the tower will bring great trouble Chu Rui carefully analyzed the information and thought about the feasible and relatively small risk strategy. Standing in the same place for three hours, Chu Rui did not move, his brows were frozen together, and he fell into a difficult thought. Only 10 hours, such as harassment war, counter plot and so on, is impossible. We can only use a relatively safe way to attack. What''s more, it''s morning at the moment, and it''s only evening and dusk after ten hours, so it''s impossible to even attack by night. "What''s the matter?" A commotion sounded, disturbing Chu Rui''s meditation. Turning his head, he looked at the adjutant, and asked some indignant questions. "General, some soldiers are numb because they have been standing for too long, so The vice general was stared at by Chu Rui''s fierce eyes, and was immediately afraid, but still emboldened to explain. "Cut those who sit on the ground Chu Rui''s eyes were sharp and waved to the soldiers around him. Even though the voice is soft, the cold and murderous intention contained in it makes the vice generals and the vanguards and captains around them, sweating wildly. An army must be a mixture of good and bad. After all, this is not the elite soldiers brought out by the first leader. The test for him naturally includes the power of command. If they can''t do a good job in their own army, how can we let them follow them to attack cities and territories? There are many ways to condense into a rope. However, at this point in time, only the use of thunder means, bloody and brutal, so that they fear, and do not dare to make a mistake. A big stick with sweet dates. This is the most basic strategy. He was a general, and soldiers were awed, but not everyone. However, if you are close to your soldiers, you are 100% loyal. Therefore, no matter how absurd Chu Rui''s military orders are, they will not hesitate to implement them. Scream! The military camp, which had a slight complaint, was silent in an instant, just like a ghost. "Report to general, mission accomplished!" The captain''s armor was stained with blood. He ran over and inserted the bloody knife into the ground. He knelt on one knee and returned to the task with fists toward Chu Rui. "How many?" Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, and every soldier lowered his head in his cold eyes, and did not dare to look at him. "General Hui, there are 731 people in all!" The personal captain was very respectful, and his voice did not tremble. For those veterans who are used to seeing the sea of corpses on the battlefield, killing hundreds of people has no feeling. "731? Oh, that''s very nice. Yes? You''re weak before you go to war? " Chu Rui''s indifferent voice spread all over the three armies, making everyone silent. "Since their legs are weak, in order to avoid humiliation in the battlefield and drag down the whole army, it is better to kill them all in order to eliminate the borers in the whole army This battle is a tough one, and we will never allow any mistakes. I don''t care what you think in your mind, but as long as you do your duty well, there will be no less of it. " "From ancient times to the present, every soldier on the battlefield has been fighting for nothing but eight characters, or for making contributions or defending their homeland. In any case, since you are soldiers under my general, I will be responsible to you. On the battlefield, death is inevitable. I can only proceed from the overall situation and try to protect you. You''re bleeding, not in vain. No one can take away a point of your fighting merit. Even I, your general, will not covet the military workers who were originally owned by their soldiers with blood and life. ""If you die on the battlefield, your family can get a generous pension. I swear to God that no one can give a cent of this pension. Kill as many enemies as you can get. Captain, Captain, centurion, forward, lieutenant, general! As long as you have enough military achievements, then these positions are yours. " "Take the city today, before evening. I promise you that everything in the city, as long as you can see and take it, is yours. However, there are two points. If it is violated, it is absolutely forgiven to kill on the spot. First, women should not be raped; second, innocent people should not be killed indiscriminately; third, brothers'' financial affairs should not be robbed. In addition to these three points, you can do as much as you like. What''s more, those who killed the city Lord were directly granted the title of chief commander and rewarded three thousand silver! " The sonorous voice spread all over the barracks and reverberated in the valley, which made the soldiers who were originally frightened by Chu Rui''s iron and ruthless means, and even the soldiers who had a heart of estrangement and rebellion turned red. No matter in times of chaos or peace and prosperity, the poor serve as soldiers only to feed themselves. Maybe some ambitious people want to make contributions. The children of rich families become soldiers in order to gain achievements and avoid being mixed up with merchants, so as to get on the high road. Now, Chu Rui put such an opportunity in front of them. The general took the oath as proof, which must be true. We should not rob the war merit, but promise the right to rob. All of a sudden, the eyes of the soldiers were red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 851 Chu Rui''s words are not full of passion, but the content of the words is said to the hearts of these soldiers. Money and silk move people''s hearts, any so-called national righteousness or anything doesn''t exist. Only the interests of red fruits can completely bind others, let them serve you and achieve the purpose you want. The world is bustling and bustling for profit! This is the absolute wisdom handed down from ancient times! Perhaps, for relatives and lovers, this sentence can be broken. However, for those soldiers who have entered the barracks with purpose, if necessary, there are sufficient conditions, even if it is necessary to kill their own general! "In this war, we must attack quickly. Under the protection of shield armour, the crossbow soldiers aim at the stone throwers and shooters on the wall of the city. They are extremely likely to kill them. The catapults in the rear will try their best to buy you time What general Ben said before, it all counts. Anyone can hear it. However, the scandal is said in the front, if anyone dares to step back, he will not let go. No matter how many enemies you have killed and how much credit you have made, as long as you retreat, you will not only lose your life, but also everything you have said before will be invalid. That is to say, not only do you have no pension, but also bear the name of a coward, and you will not become martyrs after death. You should be very clear about these. " Chu Rui''s indifferent voice spread all over the army, so that some people who want to fish in troubled waters are sweating. In feudal times, women valued chastity more than their lives, while men valued fame more than their lives. If this is the case, then their death will not be peaceful, and will also harm the family. If you meet a person with a good heart, you won''t go to his family for trouble. However, the gossips and disdain in the eyes of the neighborhood leaders are enough to make people collapse. Sometimes, a hero who can stand alone on the battlefield and has a heroic spirit is as fragile as a woman''s heart under the rumors and rumors. "Now, take out all the materials, eat the best meal, and then burn the tent for general Ben and smash the iron pot for general Ben. If this is the battle, all of them will die. We have no way out, either all of us will die, or we will not have to sleep in the city tonight, sleeping on a soft couch and embracing beautiful beauties. If you are a deserter, even if you really escape, and do not say your reputation, there is no supply, starvation will starve you to death. " Chu Rui orders to go down, by absolutely loyal to his personal supervision, will take out all supplies. If the most concise plan can eat five days of material, all eaten by a meal. As a general, Chu Rui''s food was very good, but he took out all the food and gave the food of the vanguard, deputy general and other generals to the soldiers. Rice tube enough, not only is the rough nest head and porridge, each soldier has been given some meat. For a moment, the whole camp was full of laughter. After dinner, I had an hour''s rest. Then, in front of all the soldiers, Chu Rui burned the camp tent, smashed the cooking pot, and destroyed all the remaining supplies. If you have to attack the city successfully at one time, you must force yourself to a dead end. If you still have the opportunity and the capital to turn over, you will be lucky and never take it. In this case, Chu Rui would never allow it. As a result, he imitated the original Chu overlord''s desperate and desperate battle. The whole army, which is no longer in the rear, will be more desperate. Of course, doing so may be alienating. This is the time to test a general''s charisma. Chu Rui asked himself that he would not be bad and could bring them confidence. What''s more, his commitment is a catalyst. These soldiers, who can be said to be losers, can''t refuse. The city''s finance and other things, grab is your. There is no lack of delicacies. As for the desire or something, you can get a perfect vent. Chu Rui said before that we should not kill innocent people and rape Yin women. Then he said that he could sleep with a beautiful beauty. This is not his principle. It''s just that you can only do it with the consent of others. It''s not strong to agree. Holding the heavy and hard fine iron shield, a large group of shield armour soldiers held high to form a huge iron plate. The light archers and other arms were hidden under it, following the large army slowly moving towards the city. "Shoot the arrow!" The rain of arrows flashed and ten thousand arrows fired at once. It was just like the locust''s crazy falling. It was like a torrential rain. The sharp and cold light was shining. The sharp arrow of the arrow''s tip stabbed on the steel shield. The fierce friction made the sound of frictions. Blood mist shining, blood flowing. There is no airtight wall in this world, and naturally there is no completely integrated shield wall without any wind system. There are too many arrows. Even though most of them are blocked, some of them are stabbed into the soldiers'' bodies through the cracks. A rain of arrows killed and injured thousands. Those wounded soldiers who are seriously injured and can still save their lives if they are treated at the moment, as well as those who have died, can not be separated. Today''s shield armour soldiers are a whole. There is no need to deliberately frame, these injured and dead people all follow along and march forward as a whole. If you don''t know, you will think that this round of arrow rain is useless. "Let goStanding in the rear, Chu Rui watched as he pushed forward, taking advantage of the two waves of arrow rain on the wall and the reflection of the bow and crossbow soldiers hidden under the shield armour soldiers. He was extremely indifferent. At an order, the messenger quickly conveyed the order. Already ready to go, the riprap truck and giant crossbow shot out in an instant. The huge stone was thrown high and then it was falling. The gravity of the stone is attracted by the gravity of the earth''s gravity. Its power is so terrible that even the wall poured with molten iron has been smashed into a pit, let alone the flesh and blood. "It''s time!" Seeing that the shield soldiers successfully attacked the lower part of the city wall, they were being severely hit by the stone by the garrison above. Chu Rui made a look at the deputy general. The latter understood and immediately let the soldiers with more than ten meters thick birch iron wood rush forward, as well as a large number of soldiers with high wall ladders. The gate can be smashed, but during this period, the enemy will fight back madly. Therefore, the battle of the wall ladder is essential. One is to disperse the enemy''s energy. On the other hand, if you go up the wall and occupy that place by relying on this, you can replace them with occupying high and low positions, thus attacking the Garrison under the wall in disorder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 852 The war lasted more than four hours! When the city wall was broken down, Chu Rui took the lead and led the elite troops behind to rush forward and started a crazy street battle with the enemy. The Lord of this city is a middle-aged man, very elegant, white clothes fluttering, delicate beard flying, even though he is covered with armor, but still can not cover up his scholarly spirit, not like a general at all. It''s only about 40 minutes before the appointed ten hours to break the city and kill the city master. At this time, the city has been a river of blood. Chu Rui''s side of the more than 70000 soldiers left only more than 10000, and more than 50000 soldiers guarding the city, only more than 1000 people. Chu Rui''s whole body is bathed in blood, just like the Shura in hell. He rode a horse, even though he killed many enemies, but his eyes did not see the slightest violent, very leisurely. If it wasn''t for this scene, if it wasn''t for his blood, I would think he was just riding for a walk. "General Chu, long time no see!" Even if the city Lord''s face is a little pale, as a Confucian scholar, he has never seen such a terrible scene. However, he is the sea god needle of this city. Anyone can mess, but he can''t. Although the defeat is basically settled now, he still wants to fight. Although his soldiers are still more than 1000, and the enemy is still ten thousand or ten times behind, everyone is exhausted. However, he still has a strength, that is, the people of this city, more than 300000, and he still has the cards to turn the tide. "Not for a long time, Lord!" Chu Rui laughed indifferently, and even talked with the enemy leader. The whole scene, very weird. "Well, it''s almost time. Lord of the city, if you still have to open your card, then there is no chance Like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, he talks nonsense. Chu Rui looks at the time. There is still half an hour left. He is not polite and directly points out the topic. "Is it? In this case, as the general of Chu wishes, understand this matter! " The city master chuckled and touched his chin beard. He was carefree and had a winning hand. "Hehe, if the city Lord wants to let those soldiers who are persuaded to help you, I''m afraid he will let you down." Chu sharp mouth a hook, looking at the appearance of this goods, showed a touch of evil charm smile. "You don''t want to disturb me. All the children in my city are brave men who are not afraid of death. How can they live under your influence? " Chu Rui''s words made the city master''s leisurely expression stiff, and his hand touching his beard was also stopped. Sure enough, after the last card was exposed, the goods have been a bit messy! "Is it? Let general Ben have a look at your so-called good guys Without paying attention to the city Lord''s reaction, Chu Rui stroked the horse under his hip, and his voice was very soft. "Kill!" A sudden roar followed by a continuous roar. It was originally Chu Rui who suppressed the city Lord on the opposite side. Instead of encircling the city prototype, Chu Rui was able to encircle the city in an arc, which was replaced in an instant. A group of defenders of the city led more than 30000 young men with iron forks, hoes, sticks and other weapons, but surrounded them. After a while, Chu Rui changed from surrounded to surrounded, from hunter to prey. Seeing that victory was about to be won, but the next moment it turned into a half foot into the hall of hell. All of a sudden, have been physically and mentally exhausted, all relying on the will of the strong soldiers some can not carry, flustered up. "Ha ha ha, general Chu, it seems that he is still playing chess." Looking at the thousands of soldiers who had gone out to look for help and more than 30000 young men who had been pulled, the city Lord laughed. If we fight hard, we may lose a lot, but he must be the one who wins. And now that group of fearsome soldiers like wolves are exhausted and surrounded by despair, their combat effectiveness must be greatly damaged. "Is it? It seems that you are a civilian, not a military officer. Battlefield, instant changes, in the absence of absolute victory, you can never regard yourself as a mantis. Even if you are a mantis, this general is also a finch. " Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, as if he was looking at a fool. His eyes were cold and mocking. "Kill!" There was another roar, much more powerful than the previous one. In a moment, 5000 soldiers in full gear quickly came in like a tide. The group of militia surrounded by Chu Rui was quickly surrounded. "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. Lord, you are a scholar. You should know this sentence? " Chu Rui burst into a burst of laughter and looked at the city Lord with a grim face. With his temperament, he would give people a chance to breathe? All this is just a deliberate effort to complete the last layout. He is not very sure. However, according to the report of the deputy general, the Lord of the city seems to be very famous in the city and has a strong command. So I kept it. I didn''t expect it would come in handy. He didn''t care about Chu Rui''s ridicule. The city Lord sighed in his heart. Although there were only 5000 people surrounding them, there were 35000 people in the periphery. However, 30000 of them were just militiamen with only one strength. If not surrounded, it may be of some use, but surrounded by the 5000 bloodthirsty soldiers, many people are scared to the knees. In such a situation, how can we fight? Besides, even the 30000 peasants can fight. However, they are surrounded by ten thousand people led by Chu Rui, and they are fighting for their lives. Before being broken through, they can kill the innermost ten thousand people and kill him. Now he and Chu Rui are the backbone. No matter who falls, the other side wins.So, he lost! However, many people are like this, even though they know they can''t do it, they still want to fight hard. The same is true of the city Lord. After all, this is a lot of people''s lives involved. There was a chance before, because at that time when Chu Rui was surrounded, his ten thousand exhausted soldiers were almost desperate. If he attacked at that time, he was likely to win. Now, however, everything is reversed. Because, when Chu Rui''s back move appeared, their momentum came back. At this time, if you want to play with your life, you have no chance. "All the officers and men are at your command. You have made a great contribution to the capture of this city today. You should have all of them. No one will fall behind. The rewards and punishments previously issued by the general are equally effective. This city is ours. You can do whatever you want www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 853 You can do whatever you want Chu Rui''s words completely shocked all the people present. The city Lord looked at him with an alien look. You''re so sure you''re going to win? I should say that at this moment. Do you want to die? Crazy? Looking at the soldiers, even the civilians, whose eyes became sharp and cruel because of Chu Rui''s words. Chu Rui''s heart that sank to the bottom of the abyss was pulled up in an instant, and his face showed the same excited look as if he was going to be Gao Chao. This bastard is digging his own grave! On the surface, the city Lord did not make any response. He looked at the performance of churui, who was the ultimate fool in his eyes. Say it, say it, go on. The more you say, the better. Thank you for helping me improve my morale. After your defeat this time, I will bury you well. I will never empty my words! The city Lord looked at Chu Rui eagerly. Now he is the Savior of his world. His mood is very excited. It''s like a son who likes toys very much. He looks at his father and wants him to buy it. This rhythm is really surprising! What a fool! Do you think I''m a fool? I''ll make you cry too much later! Chu Rui glanced at the city Lord without trace, even though he was still so serious on the surface. But the look in the eyes of the goods could not hide his eyes? "First, we must not indiscriminately kill innocent people! Second, don''t rape Yin women! Third, we must not kill each other and rob our companions As for the rest, please do as you please Chu Rui continued to speak, and there was a commotion in the crowd. "After this war, you are all meritorious people. You are all elites and pillars of our country. The future generals are you. Your future, your future, is very bright. Now, even if it''s just a pawn, it won''t be long before your bravery will make you leap into the dragon''s gate. At this moment, you are at the bottom, no one can look up to you. But in the future, those beautiful ladies, even the daughters of officials, who were beyond your reach before, will beg to marry you. There is no need to give up the forest for the present crooked neck tree. " "Ordinary people don''t have much finance. I allow you to collect all the wealth from the rich families, officials'' houses and even the master''s residence. As for how much you have, it depends on you. I promise that I will never ask for a cent. But remember, general Ben''s three rules. However, if anyone wants to resist or plot a miscarriage of justice, then don''t be polite to him. " A word, let before that confident City Lord suddenly silly eyes, the previous good mood instantly disappeared. "This city, already belongs to us. The people here are our people. Therefore, it is easy to treat. We will be the masters of this place in the future, and we must not destroy our own home. You don''t have to worry a lot. After that, many people will cry and cry and marry their daughters to you. You have a career and a family. " In another word, it not only makes our soldiers extremely excited and their morale explodes, but also makes the eyes of the civilians in the crowd twinkle, and even there are many wavering people in the garrison. "Now, my general orders, all the officers and men, take up your weapons and open up your future. A good life is ahead, and it won''t be long before you get everything you want. Before that, we will completely destroy these guys who are in the way of your glory, wealth, wives and concubines Chu Rui drew out his sword, which had been dyed red with blood and formed a blood scab. He raised his arms and called out. Suddenly, he was as violent as a wolf''s voice, resounding through the sky. The soldiers, whose eyes were red with temptation, looked at the defenders and the militiamen. They were cruel to the extreme. If Chu Rui waves his hand at the moment, they will definitely become terrible wolves and tear these people to pieces. "Now, general Ben gives you a chance. Surrender, don''t kill! This general only needs one head, the head of the city Lord. If you want to surrender, you should let go of the past. As long as they are under the command of this general, they will be treated equally. As long as you are loyal, you have the ability, what you try to obtain, and what you deserve is absolutely yours. No one can take away a cent, even if it is my general. " It''s time to go to Gao Chao. The front is brewing, now, Chu Rui''s purpose began to say. Persuade surrender. Yes, it''s to persuade surrender. At this moment, he''s on the verge of winning. Surrender on the other side. He can finish the task. If he did not surrender, his soldiers would be enough to wipe out the enemy before the time arrived, even though he had inspired such morale. In any case, he is sure to win. "I will not surrender to death!" "I will not surrender to death!" "I will not surrender to death!" In today''s world, in this case, it is almost surrender. However, in the feudal period, loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety were not common values. So, even though they are very excited, many people are still hesitating. And those who cry out "vow not to surrender" of the city Lord''s relatives, but also let them deepen this kind of mind."Is it? What a pity! In that case, you all die! All the officers and men, give this general, kill Has already occupied the absolute superiority, Chu Rui does not want to waste time at all. Since they want to die, satisfy them. With a long sword, the harmony is like a tsunami. On the one hand, the morale is like a rainbow, just like a fierce wolf; on the other hand, the morale is low and there is no intention to fight. The consequences of their collision are self-evident. "Keep an eye on those civilians. If anyone dares to help them, after the event, no matter who it is, the nine ethnic groups will be wiped out and will never show mercy!" Chu Rui cold to the extreme of a word, so that those ready to move the civilians suddenly stopped. They all look at Chu Rui with frightened eyes, this cruel guy just like the devil. "You''ve lost!" The battle continued, but Chu Rui did not move. He looked at the city Lord with cold eyes and said a word that shocked the whole army to the extreme. "My soldiers are all elites and have made outstanding contributions. It hurts to die. From now on, one of the general''s soldiers died. I want you to pay for the lives of ten people. First of all, the families of your subordinates. If you kill all of them, you will kill civilians. One life for ten. I believe that the soldiers who died in general will not feel lost. " After a word, the battlefield is silent. Looking at Chu Rui one by one, he was sweating wildly. The original Chu Rui''s men, however, seemed to be looking at the gods, almost worshipping. "Tyrant, you tyrant The Lord of the city collapsed and roared miserably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 854 "Tyrant? Yes, I like this title very much! " Chu Rui grinned, showing a smile, that white teeth in the sunlight, appears very bright. Even though Chu sharp looks beautiful, but this situation, this looks like a very sunny smile, but it makes people feel chilly. "I have no patience. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. Remember, this is your last chance. If you don''t agree, then the general will order the whole army to attack. No dog or chicken will be left. At that time, according to the previous statement, how many people have been killed by the general, then the city will have to take ten times the life to fill in. First of all, the families of your soldiers. " Chu Rui, with his hands folded around his chest, looks handsome and cold. He is just like the devil who judges everything and controls the life and death of tens of thousands of people here, even hundreds of thousands of people in this city. "Whew..." The sound of breaking the air sounded, even though the strength was not as good as before, it was suppressed severely. However, the sixth sense is not weakened. Sensing the danger and hearing the wind breaking through the air, Chu Rui did not hesitate at all. He turned over and whirled in the air, dodging the sneak attack arrows from the rear. "Shua..." The sound of the dull weapon penetrating the armor and inserting into the meat sounded, followed by the sound of the corpse to the bottom. Chu Rui glanced and was shot through three people by an arrow, and instantly killed three soldiers wearing armor. His face suddenly turned blue. Such a powerful and penetrating arrow, at this moment, with his strength, physical quality and body armor, is definitely no way to survive. How close! Almost, it''s special. It''s almost explained here! "Son of a bitch, get down on your knees!" After being attacked, a civilian with a bow and arrow was caught by a soldier whose eyes were red. Chu Rui''s men, one by one, are looking at this person, eyes spray fire. Mom, if it wasn''t for the general''s bravery to avoid this sneak attack, they would be miserable. The new general is not as good as this one, even if he is victorious, even if his morale drops sharply, let alone whether he can defeat the enemy. Most of his wealth will be taken away by the army. This son of a bitch, it is to cut off their wealth, but also blocked their way of promotion, in addition, may even want to play with their lives! If it wasn''t for the terrible momentum of the man on the horse, they couldn''t help but rush directly and chop the bastard into meat sauce! "Very kind. What''s your name?" Chu Rui''s expression is very cold, light from the surface can not see his joy and anger. However, those who knew him well knew that it was a sign of his anger. "Bah, kill if you want. If I frown, you are not a man!" The prey master was very generous and righteous. He looked arrogant and despised Chu Rui. Even though he was kneeling on the ground, he seemed to be the winner. "Your archery is very good. Even general Ben almost hated him. General Ben has always been very fond of talents, so he will not kill you! " Chu Rui inserted the long sword full of dry blood back into its scabbard, and his tone was very gentle. His words made the whole scene quiet. All the people watched the Iron-blooded general, the absolute devil, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in their hearts. You are so special. What kind of B are you! "Although Laozi is just a rustic village man and a rude man, he still knows what is called shame. Want me to surrender to you? Dream The prey was very cold, looking at Chu Rui that suddenly became warm face, spit a big mouth of phlegm toward the ground. "Tut, you are so conceited. General Ben is not one of those people who like to kill themselves. The nature of Laozi is to kill all of them! For example, you think that you can''t do well with a little skill. You are the best fool in the world. You think you are very strong and proud. You don''t kneel when you break your legs. You don''t frown when you cut off your head. You are a hero. Whenever I am, I am in a mood to cook! " Chu Rui couldn''t help but show a sneer and glanced at the civilians who had become some ready to move because of the appearance of the goods, and felt a little angry. Heroes are respected. Even though heroes are early dead goods, there is no denying that their personal charm is very strong. Like in this chaotic place, on the battlefield, the impact of a hero is very huge. It has already occupied an absolute advantage. As long as the enemy is attacked, the enemy can be destroyed. However, the world is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of accidents. Therefore, Chu Rui wanted to solve the problem peacefully to force the city Lord to commit suicide and complete the task. Can ten thousand did not expect, this Leng head green but specially a horizontal insert a bar son. Now, even if Chu Rui directly issued a general attack command is not good. The 30000 civilians who were bluffing by him because of the downturn before have become a factor of instability at this moment. The probability of riot is quite large. At the moment, if they fight, their side''s victory rate is still very high. But even if all the people are dead, it doesn''t matter, but if the city Lord runs away, his task will be finished, and it will be regarded as a failure in the trial.Time is running out! Ten hours of siege time, now only about 20 minutes. Chu Rui, I can''t afford it! So, no matter what, we have to make a quick decision. It''s time to use Thunderbolt to make an example to the enemy and defeat the lucky psychology in the heart of the enemy! "I don''t want to kill you, that''s because I want to keep you and watch with my own eyes all your family members, relatives and friends who are related to you, all of whom died in front of you. Let you know, you this so-called pride, how much price to pay. Let you understand how stupid you are Well, that may not be easy for you to understand. Then, general Ben, let''s put it another way! This is the so-called - Zhu 9 Clan Chu Rui indifferently looked at that look arrogant, arrogant guy, now in his words, become full of sweat, look frightened, disdainful smile. If you come out to install B, you should know the cost of loading B. If we knew today, why should we have done it in the first place? Now that you think clearly and come out, don''t be afraid, you have to bear all the consequences! The common people are ignorant and quite heroic, but we all know that heroes are not so easy to be! Want to be a hero, the price, but very big! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 855 "You, you..." Gao Leng''s face disappeared. The hunter raised his head and looked at Chu Rui with wide eyes. He looked shocked and frightened. "Somebody Chu Rui did not pay attention to this goods obviously has been shaken heart, indifferent incomparably called. "General!" Following in Chu Rui''s side, at this moment is the whole body bath blood, if the shape kills God''s personal soldier captain to stand out. "Send someone to bring the family of the goods here. In order to avoid wasting time, the rest of the people are going to catch up on the next day, and none of them will stay! " The cruel and heartless voice made the prey completely stunned. After a long time of stupidity, he came back to his senses and roared wildly at the back of the ten cavalry. "General Ben said that for the last time, civilians will not be harmed as long as they do not resist. If you don''t believe it, try it. This man is your example. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will let you see with your own eyes all the people related to you. All of them will die miserably because of your stupidity. Let you know what is better than life than death, what is pain in the heart, what is called heaven should not be, and what is called earth not working Don''t want to be a hero, because a hero usually has no good end! Finally, I would like to advise you not to harm others or yourself! " The cold words pierced into everyone''s hearts like ice thorns. Even some soldiers under Chu Rui''s command were also shivering. This general, zhente looks like the devil in the legend. This has to kill multiple intention, how cruel heart to achieve such a situation! "How about it? Lord, have you considered it? The ten rest time, because of this small episode, has exceeded a lot! " The deterrent effect has been achieved. Chu Rui turns his head and takes a look at the unpredictable City Lord with a calm tone. "Asshole, if you do this, aren''t you afraid to kill too much and be punished by heaven?" I have no way to fight. There is no reason why a scholar meets a soldier. As a civil servant, facing the rogue style of Chu Rui, he really has no way. "Well, forget it. I''ll let you live a little longer and let you see the last play in the world." Chu Rui choked his mouth and didn''t care. It doesn''t make much sense to charge now. The civilians still don''t believe it. Only when his words are truly fulfilled can they be truly afraid. Even if the language is exquisite, it is not as good as seeing the truth. Even if the 18 levels of hell are described to them, it is better to cut off their heads directly in front of them and shed bright blood. "Archer preparation, who dares to move, kill directly!" After taking a long bow and a pot of arrows from his own soldiers, Chu Rui gave orders to the only 300 or so crossbow soldiers left, which directly made those people honest. MD, what a pity! Originally, Chu Rui wanted to shoot the city Lord directly. However, even though his performance was vivid and did not look at the other side at all, the moment he picked up the bow and arrow, the dead men around him had surrounded him tightly, leaving him no chance of sneaking attack. "Don''t be afraid. They are only 15000, but we have nearly 30000. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of people in our city, and they drown him by spitting. If this tyrant really killed the Lord, do we still have a good life? Everybody, kill him, kill him, kill Eh Suddenly, there was a voice in the crowd, urging those indecisive, even soft civilians. If they are the only one, it''s OK to say, but Chu Rui is going to investigate the nine ethnic groups. They don''t dare to take risks. What''s more, Chu Rui has admitted that he will not harm their civilians and will not rob them. Under such conditions, they dare not make fun of the whole family''s lives. After all, they just want to live a stable life. As long as you can eat enough and wear warm, who special rule is the same. The voice of fanning the flames did not finish, it was the end of the flag. It''s not that he doesn''t want to finish, but he doesn''t have a chance. Chu Rui slowly closed his hand, and the bowstring which was still shaking in his hand completely showed who had just put out his hand! "Ah, I''m sorry, I was hurt by mistake. This evil guy let you as a shield, stir up trouble in the dark, let you bet on the life of the nine clans, accompany him crazy. For you really listen to the slander and lose heart for a while crazy, made irreparable and let the general regret things, so had to punish him. However, the goods are so well hidden that this general can only do so. The innocent people who died are deeply sorry, but they are all for the sake of taking the overall situation into account. I hope it can be understood. Don''t worry, his relatives will get pension, the standard is the same as the soldiers of this general! " Looking at the three corpses on the ground, one dead and two innocent people, facing many angry eyes, Chu Rui said in a lazy tone. "If someone is stirring up the flames and shooting directly, if you can''t find anyone, shoot at the sound source. Innocent victims will get a pension. Don''t worry. But think about it. Don''t let the general''s men get hurt by mistake. It''s only you who can protect you. Otherwise, it is inevitable to be injured later. Only you know who is speaking. If you want to save your life, you have to find him out at the first time. Otherwise, it will be the sharp arrow that flies to you at the next moment. It''s killing! I am a kind-hearted man. I really don''t like killing innocent people. AlasChu Rui a look of compassion, let all people shudder. To do his job, such excessive, even have the cheek to say that he is a good person. It''s cold-blooded to kill so many people without even frowning. "The person who incited the flames wrote down that after that, the nine clans committed the same crime, and there was no amnesty for killing them!" Another word, let the hearts of a group of civilians suddenly fall into the ice cellar. Kill the nine clans, and kill the nine! This devil like man, how cold-blooded, how cruel. How many people are there. How much blood does this have to kill? "Don''t be afraid. He''s just bluffing. Kill him, kill this tyrant!" There are still some people who do not believe in evil, and still hide in the crowd, shouting and inciting the masses. "Kill him, son of a bitch, want to kill all of us?" "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, we''ve got him!" There''s a lot of chaos on the scene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 856 When the crossbow shot at the crowd, it was in a frightful range. He quickly raised his hands and roared. At the same time, he pulled out a wretched dwarf and beat him wildly without any mercy. Motherfucker, it''s you who almost killed me! Thinking of the situation that the dense arrows were aimed at themselves, a group of people around the dwarf were suddenly furious, and they called out to be ruthless, without any hands left. They exhausted all their strength! By such merciless siege, but only a few seconds, the dwarf has no gas, blood crossflow, body soft, the whole body of the bones, no one is complete. "Ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing wildly. He turned his head and looked at the iron green face of the city lord under the protection of the dead man. He was very happy. "General, the tiger hunting family, a total of seven people, have all been taken in!" There was a sound of hooves and dust, and all the ten cavalry who had gone out before returned. He threw the man on the horse''s back and told Chu Rui. "Well done!" Chu Rui praised a sentence, and then his eyes fell on these people. There were two old men with white hair and wrinkles, three women and two children. "Father, mother, sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, wife, tiger, dog!" The hunter, who was oppressed hard, suddenly gave out a heartrending scream. At this moment, he knew that the devil was not joking, but playing real. "Unfortunately, time is not allowed, otherwise, the scene will be more lively, more unforgettable! However, it should be enough to have such seven close relatives! " Looking at the crazy struggle of prey that tears across the appearance, Chu sharp heart if solid ice, look indifferent to the extreme. Maybe in other times he would not be so cruel and resolute, but this is the battlefield, which can not be tolerated. As the commander of the first army, he should be responsible for the lives of his soldiers. If we do not, the enemy''s counter attack is likely to destroy all of their troops. Now it''s much better to have eight members of this family die than the 50000 or 60000 people who are present. He is not a God and cannot absolutely determine the fate of others. However, he has power, but he can control the fate of others. Weak is a sin! Next life, cast a good fetus, don''t be so weak, can only put the fate in the hands of others! "Boy, pay for your previous stupidity Chu Rui was indifferent. Looking at the two poor old men with white hair, the three weak women and the three lovely children, his mood did not change at all, and he was still as cold as a sword handle. Once he slaughtered the city, this matter is just a child to him. "Kill!" When the cold order was given, the light of the knife flashed and seven heads fell. "Ah..." Seeing the death of a close relative, the terrible hell scene made the archer collapse in an instant, just like a wolf roaring. "Quiet noise!" Chu Rui frowned and took out an arrow from the arrow pot. He pulled a bow and shot it. He immediately penetrated his head and killed him! "Well, I''ve finished watching the play. I believe the Lord of the city should have absolutely no regrets, right? Now, give you the last ten minutes After a glance at the silent civilians and even soldiers, Chu Rui is cold hum in his heart. It seems that the effect of killing the chicken and warning the monkey has been achieved. High pressure leads to rebellion. Even if these people would like to chop him into meat sauce, but their temperament was clearly touched by Chu Rui. People, not to the most desperate time, is not really put down everything, and, concerned about too much, can not be completely without scruples. Chu Rui didn''t kill them completely, forcing them to the situation of no way to go. In this way, they absolutely dare not take the life of the nine clans to play with him. Therefore, even if you dare to be angry, you dare not speak. "Ten minutes! It''s a pity. It seems that the Lord of the city still cherishes his life, or he thinks that he can win the general! Well, in that case, don''t blame general Ben for his ruthlessness. Now there are more than 15000 people in this general. One of them will die. After that, ten will die in your city, and ten thousand will die in your city Chu Rui''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring, just like a demon. His momentum is so powerful that everyone''s hands and feet are numb. The civilians were terrified, and their soldiers shuddered. All the previous things have proved the great demon king, but what he said was true. If so, would they not be slaughtered? In churui''s momentum, the civilians have basically given up resistance, and most of the soldiers are rebellious. Because the devil said that he wanted to fill his life for his soldiers, but they were soldiers'' families. "Stop it!" Watching Chu Rui draw out the bloody sword, those soldiers who are just like demons are about to rush forward. The city Lord sighs, and in an instant it seems that he is much older. "Well, since my life can stop the flow of blood, what is the pity of death? Please keep your promise and treat my people wellThe Lord of the city stepped out of the walls of their flesh, regardless of the hindrance of the faithful. "Listen, no one is allowed to take revenge after I die. As long as you keep your own points, general Chu will not hurt you! " The city Lord held his head high and took off his armor. His pure white Confucian robe was flying and his breath was elegant and leisurely. He knows that civilians will not do anything for him, so this sentence is only for some soldiers and generals who are absolutely loyal to him and all the dead. "Don''t worry, I swear to God, if there is no rebellious heart, I won''t move a hair of them." Chu Rui solemnly swore, with a firm and upright expression. "So, it''s up to you!" With a gentle smile, the city Lord who removed his armor became a Confucian scholar. That smile, not heavy, only leisurely, ethereal and indifferent. Pull out your sword and commit suicide! His face fixed in the moment of looking at the sky, the smile of the corner of his mouth didn''t disperse, his eyes were long, just as if he had seen through the end of the world and saw through the sky! Everyone has their own helplessness, there are things we don''t want to do but have to do! He may not want to be a bound man, but want freedom. Maybe he didn''t want to be the master of a city with great power, but he wanted to be a literati who visited famous mountains and rivers, drank wine, wrote poems and talked and sang! Well, who knows? Maybe only his heart knows! The past is gone, gone with the wind! He, it''s over! This war is over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 857 "Congratulations, young man, you have successfully passed this test!" The change of scene, slight weightlessness and the distorted picture in front of him made Chu Rui unable to help but close his eyes. When all the feelings disappeared, it was the voice of the old man guarding the palace of the God of war. "In this way, can we inherit the God of war?" Chu Rui''s face was cold, and he had not recovered completely from the war. He looked at the thin old man in a tone of indifference and without emotion. "No, no, you just passed the last pass in my hand. Whether you can get the inheritance of the God of war depends on yourself. Go, go to the palace. The spirit of the LORD God of war is waiting for you. He has been waiting too long. Every time the old man put in the talent, he always comes back disappointed. Hopefully, this time, you can pass. " You may as well tell you that your strength and potential are palpitating even if you have lived for such a long time. Therefore, in the previous test, the original half hour of the first level has changed into five minutes, and the third hour of the second level has become ten minutes. However, for attacking the city, the Sandplay exercise is five days, which is changed to ten hours. Sure enough, you live up to your expectations. Such harsh conditions have been fulfilled. It seems that the mantle of the LORD God of war should be a real successor this time. " Looking at the smiling old man, Chu Rui really wanted to strangle him to death. MB, he was still thinking about why this test was so abnormal. He thought that it was difficult to obtain the inheritance of God of war. Kill 1000 full level monsters in five minutes, kill a thousand full level golden boss in ten minutes, and attack the next city in ten hours, which is only 20000 more than the garrison. But now I know that it was the old man who gave him Yin. Chu Rui didn''t say anything. It''s already here. It''s useless to say more. Anyway, it''s already happened. Is it possible to destroy the goods? If he could, he really wanted to beat the old man. However, if he did, it is estimated that the inheritance of the God of war will not fall on him. Moreover, he may not be able to fight against this old man. Well, forget it. Even if he can win the mysterious palace keeper, he will surely lose both sides. At that time, he will not be able to cope with the test in the palace. "Wow..." The ancient palace gate slowly opened, that deep voice, let a sense of inexplicable. Although Chu Rui was not interested in gold, he was shocked by the luxurious hall. However, what made him look constipated was not the decoration that could make anyone crazy, but the breath. Mingming is spacious and bright. It is mainly made of gold and supplemented by white jade. There are night pearls, colorful glass and so on. It is a paradise. But Chu Rui looked inside outside the door, but it was completely equivalent to not seeing these. Because his body and mind were affected and awed by that hideous breath. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the door leading to a grand hall is not golden, but like a terrible black hole, a devil''s mouth! At this moment, he is going to step into the hall where he doesn''t know what to hide, and enter the mouth of the devil who is ready to swallow the delicious food. "Do you want to have a good time? Then come and have a try Chu Rui took a deep breath, his whole body momentum was raised, and his body, which was restrained by the momentum inside the palace, was suddenly relieved. "Step on, step on..." The forbidden boots tread on the floor made of gold, making a clear and bright sound. Although Chu Rui''s whole body energy burst up, momentum covered the whole body, however, still did not change that kind of body in the devil''s mouth extremely bad feeling. "Come out, what do you want to do, and I''ll go on, don''t waste time hiding in the dark. Your momentum, even if it is very strong, can give me a feeling of panic, but it is impossible to crush me! " In the middle of the palace, Chu Rui stopped. He raised his head and glanced around. Everything was so luxurious. However, in this extremely brilliant behind, it is not a bit angry sadness. It is not the first time that Chu Rui has seen such a place of extreme luxury, such as the palace of the Yellow Emperor. However, it is the first time that he feels this kind of atmosphere in such a place. Without a trace of anger, it''s just a dead end, and there''s no fluctuation of life. Such a place, however gorgeous, is also sad. "Young man, you are very interesting!" A moderate voice sounded, and a slight fluctuation appeared, which made Chu Rui turn his head. A figure in golden armor, bathed in golden brilliance, appeared in front of him. "Are you the God of war?" Churui eyebrows a pick, in the face of this breath of terror, the energy contained in his body is enough to cause a terrible degree of destruction of the dignified man, the tone does not have a slightest fluctuation, no flattery, nor pretending to be lofty, but very gentle, just like seeing an ordinary stranger in an ordinary situation."Yes, I am the God of war!" The golden figure scattered the light all over his body, restrained the powerful momentum, and revealed his true face. He was a rather delicate young man with a taste of elegance. If it wasn''t for his resolute eyes and sharp eyebrows, Chu Rui would really be a scholar. "Come on, what test?" Chu Rui didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the theme. Since it is not directly given to him, there must be some test waiting for him. When you see the God of war, you can''t do nothing. You will be handed the mantle to you. "It''s easy to say, but before the test, I have to ask you a question!" The God of war is not as majestic and unattainable as he imagined. His whole body is murderous and frightening, which makes people dare not get close to him at all. On the contrary, he is just like an ordinary person, almost the same as the people around him. "As a strong man, don''t you have your pride? How could you be so cruel to that ordinary person? Even in the battlefield, you can only kill them as soldiers, but why don''t you let go of their families? Don''t you know the saying "misfortune is worse than your family"? One man does what one does. What he has done, the responsibility is shouldered by himself. Why should he implicate his family and kill his family so cruelly in front of him. What a cruel act www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 858 It''s cruel to do this! " The war god looked at Chu Rui with his eyes burning. Even though the tone was very soft, he, who was born as a killer, suddenly heard the killing intention in the tone of the goods. If the answer didn''t satisfy him, the next moment, it would be a thunderstorm like assault. Catering? Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a smile. There is no such word in his dictionary. Even if it is emperor Laozi, is not comfortable, I do things, you use your special to draw hands and feet? Since you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. I can''t hear it well. That''s your business. Anyway, I think so. uncomfortable? War is it! What fear? "Since you say these words, you can see the previous sand field drill!" Without answering the question of the God of war positively, Chu Rui was burning with his eyes, and did not change in his hidden momentum, but he asked directly. "Yes, I see it all the time!" The war god eyebrows a pick, that sharp sword eyebrow in such a movement, in Chu Rui''s eyes just if a flash to break the terrible edge of the sky. "Are you a god of war who is a man of personal strength, or is it because you are invincible in fighting in the army?" Chu Rui continued to ask! "Both!" Although not clear sharp intention, but the God of war looked at his serious eyes, or answered. "Now, what do you think of the enemy and me at that time?" If the situation is reversed, as the "main Examiner" of the war god children''s shoes just if become "examinee", Chu Rui in the question, he is answering. "What kind of city pool can you take to overcome, only with the strength of 20000 or so, can we attack it? And not all the army, and finally there are more than 15000 people! What strategies do you think should be implemented to achieve such a result? And, in the absence of knowledge, the limit of ten hours of breaking! " Not waiting for the war god to answer, Chu Rui continued to ask questions, asked several questions in a row, let him immediately silence down. Indeed, in that situation, even the general who had extremely rich battlefield experience in his whole life, could not guarantee that he could achieve better results than Chu Rui did. "What does this have to do with what I mentioned? You are talking about the ability to March and fight. I mean the brutal act of killing the hunter''s family! " The war god had no words and did not know how to answer it, but it was a transfer of the topic. In fact, it is true that, as he is concerned, the two situations are irrelevant. "I have never been to the battlefield, and I have no skill and experience in fighting in the army. However, at this time, it gave me a limited time of only ten hours, and led more than 70000 people to conquer a city of common aspiration. Only the regular soldiers had 50000 people pouring iron into the city pool. What would you do and what tactics would you do? " Chu Rui continued to ask, and did not let go of the plan of the God of war. "I''m not a general, so I don''t know how to lead those soldiers to win, and I''m still at that disadvantage. But, one thing, everything. In this world, many things are a model, the truth is through, everything goes through The war doesn''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I just need to know what people are pursuing in this world and what the soldiers want in their hearts, that''s enough. " "Human desire, really terrible, is enough to turn a gentleman into a small man, a good man into a devil. It is not possible to gain more terrible combat power, to press it down and to intimidate with power. It is easy to fold after just passing. People, are selfish. Even the treatment of relatives is the same, and the soldiers are from all directions, and the environment is totally different. To give them the greatest potential and the most terrible fighting power, they must stimulate their greed desire. " "No one has a little pressure in his heart, let alone the soldiers. In order to release their desires thoroughly and make them into terrible demons with amazing fighting power, they must be guided to the desires that they have been deliberately suppressed. So I have painted them a beautiful blueprint for the future, and promised that the treasures in the city belong to them. The secular people are in the red dust, and what they pursue is nothing but fame and wealth. Who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. Who does not want to climb up and gain more wealth and rights? And I, given them such a chance, perhaps is their only one in their life, change their own destiny opportunity, how can not cherish? " "I didn''t do anything, I didn''t know anything about fighting. But I will, I just need to do, just put my heart, human nature. Just as a general, let the men who were originally "people" release their terrible desires into a "demon" and "beast" in their hearts Listen to Chu Rui, the war god suddenly silence. It took a long time for him to ask Chu Rui -- so why do you announce the three military regulations? Most men in the world are greedy and lustful, not to hold down soldiers in the barracks, but also in your unlimited expansion of their desire. If you don''t stop that, it will be better? "Chu Rui is indifferent and meditates for a long time! "In war, there is only blood and life, only death. What human nature, what morality, are the most nonexistent. I was perfectly brought into the role you gave me. However, I did it for two reasons. First, I need my soldiers to become wolves, not demons or even out of my control. Even if you can attack a city, you will lose a lot, and the foundation will be unstable. If you do something that is angry and resentful, it will inevitably lead to the scene out of control. Second, this is a principle of mine. I am just sticking to my bottom line as a person Humanity Suddenly the God of war felt a little sad. "Human nature?" The eyes of the God of war are also floating, the eyes are quiet and deep. It is clear that the battlefield does not need any human nature, but the young man in front of him just let them not go down completely. And he himself, judging from his previous performance, is absolutely ruthless to the extreme. However, he still adheres to his own principles and bottom line in that situation. Is such a person good or bad? This is the so-called human nature, which is different from other animals! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 859 "But if you do this, can''t you let go of the hunter? In that case, you can win, right? As long as you take off the head of the city Lord, you can complete the test. That Hunter just wants to kill the aggressor. If you think in a different position, you will do the same? The so-called misfortune is not as bad as his family. He offended you. You only killed him. Why did you kill his family? And he executed his family in front of him. How cruel to him to do so? " The God of war is still unable to let go, and still asks Chu Rui reluctantly. "Is this pure sb a general? Brain damage, right? " This sentence, of course, is not said, but in Chu Rui''s mind. He really couldn''t understand how the goods survived in the same battlefield as the Shura field, and was specially named as the God of war. It''s all about this. It''s not clear? "Cruel? How do you define cruelty Chu Rui''s tone suddenly became cold for a moment, and gave a fierce glance to the God of war. "This..." The God of war was stunned and unable to answer. Because he didn''t know how to answer. In his world, his consciousness, like most people, still retains that kind of bottom line as a person, which is far from Chu Rui''s. In fact, if you really count up, Chu Rui''s bottom line is really pediatrics. In history, however, there was a general who defended the city because of the lack of food. In the end, he even killed his concubine to let the soldiers eat it. If such a person, according to ordinary people''s understanding, is more than ten times more cruel than Chu? It''s not human! However, why is he praised more than criticized? "What is my identity? Where is my position? What is my duty? " Seeing that the God of war couldn''t answer, Chu Rui asked three questions in succession. The God of war is speechless! "As a general, I am the supreme commander of over 70000 people. My duty is to lead them to win the war. As their generals, they must be held responsible. War, sacrifice, that''s inevitable. However, if you can avoid it, you don''t do it. Do you think that''s really possible? " Chu Rui sneers, even though the God of war is the "Examiner", however, at this moment, he seems to be turning away from the guest. "I can''t fight, what I''ve got is nothing more than two words - human nature For their own officers and men, they will be tempted to be greedy. For those unstable factors, such as the people in the city, they will be knocked down with a big stick. People are greedy, selfish and gregarious. Maybe some of them are heroes. They suppress greed and give up selfish ideas for the sake of national justice. However, most people are not. They will follow the crowd when they choose. " "That hunter, the strength of a man, almost wiped out my great advantage. If you let him be so generous and generous. Those hidden in the crowd were obviously instigated by spies, and the scene was likely to get out of control. At that time, maybe I could win, but the price must be extremely heavy. Maybe it was tens of thousands of people present on both sides, and the blood flowed into a river, and there was very little left. Is that really OK? " "It doesn''t matter whether others die or not. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know the soldiers. Even their faces are strange to me. However, since they are my soldiers, I am naturally responsible. What''s more, they fought their lives to help me to fight down the city. Naturally, I won''t let them sacrifice in vain. People are private, so am I. Since the hunter wanted to be a good bird, he made an example. If you can''t kill him alone, kill his family. With him as an example, see who dares to make a mistake! " Chu Rui looks a little crazy, a piece of iron, murderous gas burst. "You''re in the devil''s way!" The God of war sighed. "No, I''m awake. I understand what I did before and what I''m talking about now." Chu Rui waved his hand, indicating that he did not become a madman. "In your opinion, I can only say that being a soldier under your command is a kind of sorrow!" Chu Rui is not polite. Even if it is the God of war, even if you need your inheritance now, I will tell you if you are upset. You''re upset? What about Lao Tzu? As long as I''m happy. uncomfortable? Let''s have a fight. "Ha ha ha ha ha Good, well said In the face of Chu Rui, there was no politeness or even a direct rebuke. The God of war was silent. After a while, the expected storm did not come. Instead, he laughed wildly. "Good, good. Boy, you''ve passed The words of God of war let Chu Rui''s face not have the slightest unexpected color. He had guessed before that it must be a test. I''m kidding. If the God of war is as useless as he was before, how can he live to this day after playing for so long. However, his words were not meant to deal with the God of war. They really came from his heart and were his thoughts."But I''d like to advise you that it''s easy to break if it''s too hard. What''s more, your anger is too strong, which is harmful to others and yourself! " The God of war looks at Chu Rui, his eyes are very sincere. Now he is not a "Examiner", but will be placed in the same degree with him, equal treatment. "If I did it again, I would still do it." Chu Rui didn''t put the good advice of the God of war in his heart. His mouth was slightly crooked, showing a smile of evil. He looked at him with a serious and firm look and said, "this is your way, not mine." This is your way, not mine! Suddenly, the God of war was silent, chewing the words of Chu Rui slowly. For a long time, he looked up. "Ha ha ha ha ha Interesting, really interesting! " The roar of laughter, like thunder, made the whole palace of God of war tremble. "Yes, you are the one I have been waiting for. Boy, pass on my strength The God of war restored his arrogance and defiance as the "God of war". Chu Rui couldn''t say anything at all, so he started directly. For him in such a situation, just like Chu Rui before him, what Laozi said is what he said. The rest of you, just shut up and take it. Chu Rui frowned. He was not happy with the passive situation. However, the surging power of the God of war poured into his body and his mysterious skills entered his mind. He gradually gave up the struggle and concentrated on accepting the inheritance power of the goods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 860 "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. The players in the Chinese war zone have successfully passed the test of the ancient war god palace, and successfully entered the war god palace, and won the inheritance of the ancient god of war! It is hereby announced! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." The sound of three consecutive reminders pierced the world, shaking every piece of land, some happy and others worried. Everyone was amazed that the crafty hand was going against the sky. It was already so powerful, but now it has acquired the inheritance of the God of war, and its strength has exploded again, and it has become more and more far away from them. "Boy, you will be the God of war in the future. This palace is yours. Remember, my last wish. " The temple of God of war, which was suspected to be a magic weapon, left the power of inheritance and a wisp of divinity. After the inheritance, it was extremely weak. However, his voice is still so arrogant and rebellious. This is the character of the God of war. He is regarded as a God by demonstrating the truth through war. Even if it''s death, it''s also magnificent. Through the inheritance of the God of war, Chu Rui knew a lot. They are not real gods, but some super powerful people. Because they protect the human race, they are called gods, build temples and worship them. In this strange battlefield, it is a Foreign Battlefield opened up. It was once the gathering place of some demon slaves and various failed experiments in the ancient demon world. Later, it was controlled by the demon cultivation and prepared to attack the mainland of the human world to achieve supreme hegemony. They are the true path cultivators, either scattered, or united or alone to fight against the evil. In the turbulent dark ages of ancient times, it was they who resisted the monsters just like aliens on the foreign battlefield and saved the Terrans. As time goes by, the gods of the past have fallen. However, their orthodoxy still remains on this foreign battlefield, waiting for someone to inherit and fulfill their unfulfilled wish. "No matter what, since you have got your inheritance power, you can rest assured that this area will be cleared up sooner or later." Chu Rui was silent and swore in his heart. This foreign battlefield is not strange, but there is a shadow of the demon world. This may be a trial of the real demon world and even the heaven demon world, or it may be just the place where they discard the discarded garbage. However, there is no need to exist. Anyway, he and demons have already become enemies. No matter that the goods still covetously covetously the six circles wheel disc in his hand, he would never let go of himself if he had not killed both the body and spirit in his hands the last time because of his vindictive character. The enemy has become a dead enemy, but there is no room for turning around. Since even the ultimate BOSS demon is the enemy of his Chu Rui, he is bound to face up in the future. As for this small garbage place, if you want to destroy it, it''s no problem. However, at the moment, he still does not have the ability to destroy here, only later. Now there are so many players coming to this super large map to open up wasteland, and there is no fear that no one can resist the demons here. Chu Rui is still more at ease. Open the property bar and Chu Rui has a look. Sure enough, he is still a four spirit envoy. The inheriting power of God of war brought him many benefits, and the increase of various growth and attributes made his strength soar again. His four spirits changed into green dragon, and successfully transferred to the hidden profession of God of war. He inherited the inheritance power of God of war, the power of God of war before his death and various skills, all of which became the separation of Qinglong. Good! Chu Rui carefully looked at the career of God of war, which is a part of the blue dragon. No matter how you look at it, it is absolutely a hidden occupation with the strength of the green dragon and other factors. It is absolutely super strong. The God of war palace already belonged to him. Chu Rui ordered the old man before him, namely, the doorkeeper of the temple of war god, to take good care of it, and then blockaded it in the name of its master. In the future, no one can enter here except him and those who are allowed by him, unless they are broken by brute force. After finishing all this, Chu Rui returned to Emperor Tiancheng! Three days later, he set foot on the road to the south. Because, again, there was a reaction in the six circles. This time, it is still in the human world, and it is still in the territory of the Dragon holy pilgrimage. The land of Bashu! This is an ancient place with various ancient legends. The terrain here is very dangerous and the mountains are all over the place. It has unique characteristics and is very sharp. It is just like a sword with a handle. Yes, this is the place where the ancient sword immortals lived. Today, there is still the tradition of those immortals who used swords to prove their way. Chinese men all have a dream of martial arts. They are happy with their friends and enemies. Since the opening of the Xiuzhen system, there have been many Xiuzhen sects in Bashu, among which the most familiar is the legendary "Shushan"! The purpose of Chu Rui''s trip was not Shu mountain, but he really wanted to pass through here. Looking at the bustling scene of this place, players who have already worshipped Shushan or other sects here are rushing to do school tasks. It seems that they have gone through the ancient times, which makes people have a different feeling. Now that all of them have arrived here, Chu Rui is not in a hurry for a moment. He enjoys the civilization of sword and goes to Shumen to feel the sharp breath of kendo. Then he goes down the mountain and continues to go to his destination.Fengdu, a famous ghost city, has been a legend since ancient times. It is a city between people and ghosts through the passage of Jiuyou Difu. It appeared very early, and now there is no query. I just know that this city existed a long time ago, even before people appeared! Entering Fengdu, churui is attracted by its prosperity and unique culture. It is indeed an ancient city that has existed for a long time. Its cultural heritage is far beyond the imagination of those who have not seen it. After wandering all day, Chu Rui found an inn to rest. The direction of the six circles wheel is here. After arriving here, it is completely gone. Even though the goods are still shining, there is no direction at all. Is this life bead here? Chu Rui has a headache, but there is no way to do it. He can only stay and wait for tomorrow to find clues. "My guest, if you are all right, you should have a rest earlier. I''ll tell you what you need now, but no one will answer you later. What''s more, I''d like to advise you to stay in your room and have a rest at night. No matter what you hear, don''t open the door or open the window, let alone go out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 861 No matter what you hear, don''t open the door or open the window, let alone go out. " The bartender brought a pot of hot water into the room and said to Chu Rui politely, with sincere words and sincere expression. "Oh, and the rules. I''m going to go out to the night market later Chu Rui was stunned and puzzled. Why is this? In this ancient city, you have to go out and visit the night market to feel the unique cultural atmosphere. Moreover, time is pressing. He also wants to touch the bottom line here at night and inquire about the news of life beads. However, it was told that there was such a pit father''s setting. Isn''t it killing people? "My guest, you don''t know. Our Fengdu is no better than other ancient cities. There is no night market here. During the day, we are in charge here, but at night, the door of the ghost opens, and here is the ghost. Therefore, the living can never go out at night, hit a ghost, that can be difficult to do. If you are lucky, if you hit a good ghost, you can still save a small life. If you are not lucky and hit a fierce ghost, you will be sucked in the light, and you will be killed on the spot if you are serious. So, my guest, please don''t believe it. Don''t make fun of your life. " Xiao Er used to wipe the table with the rag on his shoulder, but his action was very casual, but his eyes were very serious, not joking. "Is it? I got it! So, you help me prepare some food to come in. I''m afraid I may be hungry later Chu Rui looked outside. It was evening and near night. In this season, it was about seven o''clock. For other cities, the time to make money was just around. But Fengdu was closed one by one. After taking Chu Rui''s gold coin, he got a reward which was enough to be his salary of one or two months. He went to prepare food for the generous gold owner happily. Chu Rui walked out of the house and went outside. Even though it was not completely dark, the streets were already in a depression. It was the contrast between the sky and the earth with the prosperity of the day. Most of the shops are closed, and none of the houses are still open. However, those systematic stores are still open. He went to the special shop of this place and bought some things like amulets and pure body water to ward off evil spirits. Chu Rui returned to the inn. Churui closed the door of his room and ate the unique flavor food of Fengdu in Meimei. Then he went to bed and went to bed! Night, deep! Midnight, midnight, midnight! At this moment, it is in the period of alternation of yin and Yang. Yin Qi and Yang Qi balance each other. Then Yang Qi gradually declines and Yin Qi rises. It is the best time for ghosts to run wild. Lying on the bed, Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, very sharp ears, had heard the sound waves that did not belong to human beings. This kind of sound, for ordinary people, is basically inaudible, but for those who are spiritual and spiritual, it can be heard. No matter what Chu Rui said, he was also a cultivator. Naturally, he could hear it. Get up, quietly came to the window, gently opened a hole, looking down at the quiet deep, empty street. The eye of the sky opened, one by one transparent, floating ghosts floating in the air. Around it, there are a group of people, no, it should be said that a group of ghosts, slowly toward the ghost city standing in this city. There''s a door! Seeing this scene, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a fine light. Fengdu, the most famous city, is naturally located in the city inside the city, highlighting the ghost city of Jiuyou Difu. In reality, Chu Rui doesn''t know whether there is a ghost or not. He doesn''t know whether Fengdu ghost city is really a ghost city. However, ghosts do exist here, and the ghost city is not just a tourist attraction. Look up to the sky. At night, the moon is sorrowful and bewildered, sprinkling to the silver rays. However, being here, there is no such beauty of artistic conception. There is only the cold that makes people freeze into bone marrow. The Yin Qi here is too strong. Originally, night is the conversion of yin and Yang, from Yang to Yin during the day, which is not suitable for people. But it makes the night more terrible. If people with weak physique, even if they are not haunted by ghosts, in this situation, they will definitely be involved in this Yin Qi, thus causing tragedy. Feitian follow the plan is no longer, it seems, only so swaggering on it! Chu Rui is helpless. Originally he wanted to fly in the air to see where the ghosts were escorted to. But the Yin layer, which is invisible to ordinary people in mid air, is hairy. It''s just killing me to get into it. So he just walked in honestly. Even though he was 100% discovered, he didn''t want to waste the opportunity. At present, looking for life beads is more urgent than anything. Look at the time, Chu Rui opened the window, and then jumped down! There are more than one million ghosts here, and it is impossible to have the same or even more than this number of ghosts to escort. It takes about 20 meters to send a ghost to the body.Although Chu Rui had deliberately kept a low profile, and ate a lot of food that was all negative, and used the Yin props he had bought before, but he was Zhigang to Yang. Even in this case, in this environment of excessive Yin, he still could not cover up his dazzling brilliance. Even how to hide, he is also like the firefly in the dark, so gorgeous. Ghost bad, because deliberately distance did not find him the first time. But Chu Rui ignored the ghosts around him. He is a masculine body. To this kind of ghost soul full of Yin, it is a great killer. As soon as he appeared, the ghosts around him immediately dodged and howled as if they had been photographed by the eight trigrams mirror. "Grass, it''s really painful. I just want to go with you. I don''t want to kill you and call for wool? Cao, fortunately, Lao Tzu is wise and wise. He chose an inn near the ghost city, otherwise, it would not be so easy! " Chu Rui is extremely speechless. Is it so difficult to fish in troubled waters? Looking at a ferocious ghost sent toward his own rushed over, he did not say a word, directly SA Ya Zi ran up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 862 It''s an open street, it''s also a dense street! For ordinary people, there is nothing here. However, for a man with the ability, he will see that all the dense ghosts in this street are ghosts and are filled up! Chu Rui, no matter how many, runs straight forward like crazy. He is the entity, and these ghosts are spiritual bodies. Before he uses the spirit, they belong to different world existence completely and cannot contact at all. Originally quiet ghost team, only occasionally so few unpleasant calls, then was the ghost sent whip beat, obedient shut up. But at this moment, it was completely chaotic. Although Chu Rui did not use the spirit, he could not touch these ghosts at all, but his masculine Qi and blood were the things that completely restrained these Yin and softness. He ran away from the girls, but let these ghosts cry and howl to avoid. The ghost roared, holding the whip to stop, but was churui with the speed of the super swing away. So the scene became more chaotic. "Wu that boy, why stop me from doing bad work, disturb the way of hell, live impatiently, want to be driven into the hell of 18 to taste?" A drink, containing a terrible evil spirit, so that Chu Rui gallop the footsteps can not help a meal. "This is "Horseface?" Chu Rui looks up, and sweeps the sound source ahead, and suddenly he feels cold. A man with a horse face, with a thick and large chain of lock ghost, is shining strong evil spirit chain, assassin is looking at him with a violent face! Since this is a ghost city, the man with horse noodles must be one of the ten Yin Shuai in legend. The horse noodles with the other ox head are the most famous enchanting emissaries in Chinese mythology. "Wow..." Seeing Chu Rui completely ignored his advice, he rushed back with such persistent explosion. The horse immediately became angry, and the nose spewed out two gas, waving the soul chain in his hand, and beating him fiercely. Grass! Originally, only two meters long soul chain in the horse face movement, unexpectedly turned into a ten meter thick, like a flexible snake, to eat and bite at themselves, at the moment almost to give Chu Rui to scare urine. This product, the strength absolutely forced to reach the true God level! Chu Rui a heart suddenly sank down! The government of yincao is a very popular army. Although Ma Mian is famous, however, it is not in the current. It is really nice to hear the so-called ten Yin Shuai. But in a word, it is only to detain the soul. It is only a ghost. It is a higher level than ghost. It is still just a poor service. On it, don''t say that those hidden, is the fame revealed, there are judges, Mengpo, ten hall Yan Luo, Fengdu great emperor and so on. Nima''s and Ma Mian are all real gods. Even the lowest level of true gods, it is enough to show how terrible the power and strength of the hell and earth mansion are. "Shadow split!" Face such a straight hook, if can hit Chu sharp then there is ghost. Chu Rui in the soul chain is about to beat on the body, immediately separated, leaving a separation to stop in place, the real body stealth escape, suddenly it is over the horse surface protection. "Thief, please go!" Chu Rui, although invisible, can not hide the horse face with real God level strength. Moreover, his body is full of blood and breath of masculinity, which is exactly the opposite of the spirit of Yin. He doesn''t need to use his eyes. He immediately knows his existence. Don''t go? Idiot is not going! For angry horse face of the high voice roar, Chu Ruizhi if not heard, crazy forward. In myth, the original powerful people, but because of a mistake, was devalued by the king of Yan, thus the real power was left behind. The mission originally belonged to their soul charmers fell into the hands of black and white impermanent. Originally, it was the executive who went out, and became the job of sitting in the inner town and watching the ghosts return. It was not only boring, but also had no fun and no oil and water, which was very painful. The ghosts here are all good ghosts. The ghosts that black and white impermanent go to arrest are not fierce ghosts or monkey king spirits. It''s much more comfortable to go out of office. Originally, because of this disgusting job and impatient horse face, there is still a bastard who does not open an eye to hit the gun. MLGBD, if he doesn''t teach this bastard a good lesson to vent his bad spirit, he is not willing to. Horse face sitting in town, is the ghost city, located in the world ghost city! Here, it is through the underworld, which is an entrance to the hell. Chu Rui crazy rushed into the ghost city, rushed across the neheqiao, walked three stone All the way to the reincarnation well. Of course, these are all the landscapes built by the yincao Prefecture, not real. "It''s here!" The ghost team just entered here and disappeared. The six circles wheel set to the point of this, which is the final point. "Thief, stop and stop running!" Horse face like a whirlwind rushed over, powerful force burst, that shining black light evil spirit chain eruption, will be around the ghost destroyed a large area."MD, fight!" Chu Rui doesn''t want to fight horse noodles here. He is very lonely. If he is fighting, his companion will arrive soon. When he is alone, he will be really finished. Without hesitation, Chu Rui jumped into the reincarnation well directly! "Bastard!" The horse face bared his eyes and watched Chu Rui leap into the reincarnation well. His rage was extremely fierce and the terrible evil spirit broke out, which destroyed all the ghosts around him. Sure enough, this is the entrance to the ghost world! Weightlessness is transmitted, the terrible Yin brake force is coming from attack, but it is blocked by the six circles wheel. When the sense of weightlessness disappeared, Chu Rui stepped down to the ground, opened his eyes and found a completely different scene from the human world, and then he opened his mouth and laughed. The six circles wheel plate, like he entered the demon world at the beginning, instilled many rules and customs of the ghost world into him, and naturally mentioned some special attention. At the beginning, the six circles wheel can change his breath and become a magic man. Naturally, he can also be changed into a man of the ghost world. If you want to cheat, you have to cheat yourself first! If you want to be undercover, you have to fully integrate into this environment! Chu Rui at this time, has been a ghost world, no, should be said to be ghost world ghost. Even if the horse before found him, it is absolutely impossible to know him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 863 This is a vast area. According to the information given by the wheel of the six realms, even though we don''t know how many years ago the information was, even though the forces and other things have changed, the region has never changed. Silent induction for a moment, Chu Rui is randomly selected a direction, gallop away. Now, first of all, he has to figure out his position, where he is, and then he can further plot other things! YinChi city is located in the southwest of the ghost world. It is said that a nine netherworld grass was born here, which caused shock in the ghost world and many forces competed for it. After several months of war, a peerless master finally defeated all of them and successfully obtained this precious nine netherworld grass. After taking the nine netherworld grass, the master took it, and his skill increased greatly, and his strength became more advanced. Finally, he became a overlord. And this place, due to the birth of the nine netherworld grass root tendons still exist, and because of countless master wars, many fell. The most powerful fertilizer here has become their blood. As time went by, the rich Yin Qi here turned into just the water of yin energy, which was installed in a pool dug by the master himself. After that, a city was built with the Yin pool full of yin energy, and gradually developed into today''s YinChi city! Here it is! Looking at the three ancient seal script "YinChi city" hanging on the city wall, which is quite different from the architectural style of human world, Chu Rui could not help but be shocked. From the previous TV series, no matter what it is, it seems that the ghost world is a hell. No matter what immortal goes down, only go to that place. Over time, people''s memory of the ghost world is only one hell, or in other words, the ghost world is the underworld. Chu Rui has read some records from ancient books and those ancient stone tablets, but they are all vague, and he is not sure. Now I know that the ghost world is as vast as the human world, or even bigger. Like other interfaces, there are separatist forces. However, the underworld is orthodox. In name, all the forces in all places belong to it. However, in name, in fact, just like the human world, there are too many ambitious and powerful forces here, and everyone wants to replace the current underworld and become the leader of the ghost world. Like the legend, the one who dominates the underworld is Fengdu emperor. Under his command, there are many true immortals, five ghost emperors and six heavenly palace spirits. However, these are the legendary characters who can see the head but not the tail. Unless something big happens, otherwise, they will not be born easily. The Buddhist Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has a great ambition: hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha. As a result, he entered the legendary nineteen levels of hell, and was specially imprisoned in the whole six realms as a terrible figure of criminals, surpassing them. The ten halls of hell were also the Lords of the underworld. They set up ten halls to judge ghosts according to the destiny in the book of life and death, and became the place of reincarnation within the six realms. Chu Rui is not clear about the other reasons why the underworld has become an undisputed No1 in the ghost world. However, it can be known that because of the support of the Jade Emperor, the nominal master of the six realms, and their occupation of the most important treasures in the ghost world - Sansheng stone, life and death book, reincarnation mirror, samsara well, etc., can suppress others power! The world, no matter where it is, is the same. In the face of the city gate guard ghost soldiers, Chu Rui can not help but be very helpless. Fortunately, he had some preparation before. He bought some props for exorcising ghosts and evil spirits in the shop he went to in the evening. Because his mind changed at that time, he bought a lot of mint coins by devils, which can be regarded as useful now. Money makes the mare go! Driven by a huge amount of money, those little ghost soldiers who guarded the city changed their arrogance and arrogance before. They looked at Chu Rui, the big gold master, and happily welcomed him in. Compared with the currency of the human world, the ratio of the netherworld currency is simply intoxicating. However, the same thing is, here, what gold coins and so on, completely does not work, is equivalent to garbage. YinChi city covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers, almost comparable to a medium-sized country. As a big city, and because of the strong Yin Qi of YinChi, there are a lot of people coming and going, and they are very prosperous. Even if I really want to see the legendary Yin pool, I don''t think I have a chance. Since the legendary great man established this YinChi City, it belongs to the forces of the underworld. However, the city Lord handed down from generation to generation is his own descendants. Here, their family is equivalent to the royal family. As the foundation of their family, YinChi is absolutely not for anyone to intervene, even if he has more money. Even if there is no airtight wall in this world, it is possible to have a glimpse of the Yin pool. But Chu Rui didn''t have so many aristocratic families to waste on it. The most urgent task is to go to hell. The road indicated by the wheel of six circles is to the Northeast where it is located, and the source of forgetting Sichuan is also there! Due to the perfect integration of the six circles rotating wheel, Chu Rui is no different from the native ghost world people. After spending more than n mint coins and buying many necessities, churui went to the most important supply place - restaurant! A quarter of an hour later, a figure quickly ran out of the most famous restaurant in YinChi city. Under the strange eyes of all the ghosts, he supported the wall, bent down and began to vomit madly!"Ouch..." How long has this been? How long has it been like this! Chu Rui vomited and recalled helplessly. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t vomited since the first murder. Now, even the bile was vomited out, which made him not only bitter in his mouth, but also in his heart. This is pure nausea and vomiting, which is different from the vomiting after killing hundreds of thousands of people in Zhenlong port! When he went to the restaurant, the boss was overjoyed when he heard about the number of purchases he had made. He thought that he had met a big money owner and that he had personally supervised and arranged a lot of good things. Because Chu Rui was not from the ghost world, he didn''t know the dishes, so he just let them make the best, the most famous, and the most flavorful. However, when the dishes came up, churui''s face suddenly turned green, and then the scene happened before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 864 What are those dishes? Chu Rui can''t name it! However, the impact of the visual effect, it is really the crazy Xuanxuan hanging explosion of te mo. Just like the cold chicken feet, the hands are very neat, a fresh human brain cut off by a man who has just been slaughtered, and a special thick soup with dense eyeballs floating in the bowl and bowl Cao nm, I''d rather talk a hundred times more gold coins and buy steamed bread from the profiteer of the system. Then I won''t eat you for a month or two! Chu Rui refused to chase out the boss''s request, directly paid the money, resolutely left here! All the way to the north, even though he had the most accurate navigator, Chu Rui still used the detailed map purchased from YinChi city. Even if there is no need for food or other things, we still need to supply some other things, especially the unique products in each city, which must be bought. Here, it may be the most common garbage, even if it is still on the ground, but if it is transported to the human world, it must be priceless, or at least priceless. Chu Rui is not worried about the lack of money. He bought nearly half a million gold coins of the netherworld, and their shares totalled several trillion. Here, it''s so rich that it''s a super local tyrant. Along the way, Chu Rui''s behavior is also targeted by some bad elements. However, the skills of these kids are just bullying and bullying goodness. They are impatient to find trouble with him. After passing through the city of Yin Chi, Chu Rui felt that someone was following him. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. Even though he had no evidence, his sixth sense made him absolutely sure that it was not an illusion, nor was it a groundless worry. Can not find any clues, also reluctantly admitted their own passivity. Anyway, if someone looks for his bad luck, then he will not hesitate to return it by means of thunder. The powerful and mysterious existence hidden in the dark will eventually appear in front of him one day, when his purpose will naturally be known. The top priority is to go to hell first. The underworld is a super big force, seemingly dominating the whole ghost world. However, except for the vast radiation area around it, all other places are nominally submissive. Therefore, its transmission array is not connected at all. What''s more, the target of using space teleportation array is too large to cross the void, especially for suspicious people like him who have no background or background. The water in the ghost world is very deep. Chu Rui dare not act rashly. After all, he didn''t have the self-confidence that he could directly break through the ghost world, directly sweep the underworld, snatch the life beads from the ghost world, and get the water from the source of forgetting rivers. Doing things in a low-key way is the most fundamental and basic. Only when you hide yourself in the dark, can you have a chance to act, and you can do a lot of things unconsciously. In the ghost world, following the most simplified route for more than a month, Chu ruicai came to the vast territory under the real control of the underworld. It has to be said that the area of ghost world is too large, but it is not as prosperous as human beings. Most places are desolate and desolate. Most ghosts are concentrated in cities. So he was able to summon the chaotic dragon Lin horse without fear to go on his way. In this way, there are not many ghosts who can see it. Even if they do, they will only think it is an illusion. To the underworld of influence, Chu Rui is much easier. It took more than a month to get to the destination. Time is pressing. Maybe the pursuit of the pearl can be slowed down, but the cherry blossom goddess can''t wait. The last time in the demon world, the magic bead was obtained, and the supreme magic fire for curing Cherry Blossom goddess also existed in the supreme magic order given by the devil heaven. However, after going to the spirit forest of Ying country, the life bead has been obtained from the hands of demon Princess Beng Feifei and demon king Xiao Xi. However, the essence of grass and trees needed by cherry blossom goddess has not been started, and she has to go to the demon kingdom. This time, we must get the ghost world life bead and get the water of forgetting the river! No matter when and where, he did not see the source of the river. No matter who you ask, you are always grateful. Because forgetting Sichuan is the mother river that nurtures the whole ghost world and is the foundation of their growth. Where is the origin of forgetting Sichuan? Chu Ruizhen doesn''t know. However, the most promising is the flow of forgetting rivers within the boundaries of the underworld. Otherwise, only the high-level figures who control the ghost world will know its real location. He had to go to hell anyway. After all, the direction of the six circles wheel is there. Forget Sichuan Zuyuan matter can be slowly investigated, however, ghost world life beads must first look for. Time must be taken! Chu Rui wanted to keep a low profile. However, when he entered the outer sphere of influence of the underworld, a very young ghost soldier immediately met him. "You must be the master of crafty hands? I''ve been waiting here for a long time The old ghost was extremely respectful, but Chu Rui was shocked. His route was chosen by himself through the map, but why did the ghost know that he would come here? Is it that he feels peeping at the existence of the dark, is all the time attention to him? Who the hell is this? What''s the purpose?"My master sent a little one to meet the master. The master said that the master would have many doubts. In the future, he would explain it to you one by one. However, if you want to know the location of what you want, please go with me!" Looking at Chu Rui in meditation, the ghost pawn pause for a long time, just continue to say. "Lead the way!" Chu Rui suddenly profound smile, looking at the extremely respectful ghost, said two let him some dull words. So, all right? The ghost was a little confused. He thought he had to do a lot of work and say a lot of things. After all, it is impossible for anyone to be at ease in such a situation. Secret whereabouts are known, a stranger let you go with him. No doubt is the ghost! But, Chu Rui unexpectedly on special? So even a not painful words did not ask, so was solved? MD, at least struggle to ask who is the master behind the scenes? Sure enough, the person that the host likes is so different! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 865 "All right, please come with me After all, it is the senior talents who have experienced good education, and they react after being stunned. The old ghost saluted respectfully, then turned and walked in front of him to lead the way. This old man, it''s not easy! Chu Rui followed step by step behind him, looking at the back of the old ghost, his eyes twinkled. With his perceptual ability, he clearly knew the strength of the old man. True God level, it is true God level, there is no false true God level! Moreover, it is much stronger than the horse noodles encountered in Fengdu. Such a super master is just a servant. How terrible is the master behind the scenes? The strength of those are still not conclusive, but the power it has, must be indescribable and powerful! Who is it? Chu Rui squinted and continued to infer in his mind! He is here for the first time, and there is no intersection with it no matter where you look from. If we say the demon world, it is also because we once fought with a wisp of God of the devil sky, and there is a little bit of involvement. However, here in the ghost world, he didn''t find a trace of relationship even though he wanted to break his head! Who is the master of this old ghost? What''s his purpose? Chu Rui walked, while the heart of constant speculation! In the dark, he felt a prying sight, which must have nothing to do with the master behind the scenes. But what on earth is he looking for himself for? How does he know his purpose? Well, forget it, these things don''t exist in the mind. Even if you want to break your head, it won''t have any results at all. Only after seeing the mysterious person behind the scenes can we know his purpose and his plan! But be careful, very, very careful. No matter what the mysterious force behind the mysterious man and his eyeliner, it is enough for him to be careful with two hundred thousand points. Because, even as a servant, according to the truth, the strong have the posture and pride of the strong, but the old ghost was so respectful and not a show when he was faced with such a young boy who could be regarded as a wet blanket. It was not because he was very respectful to his master, but because he was very clear to him. But even so, it is enough to see the high quality of his master, but also from the side to see how strong the master behind the scenes, the servant is so obedient. Walking towards the city, the city master of the city went out to meet him personally. Facing the shriveled old ghost, his attitude was more enthusiastic and serious than seeing his own father. He was so respectful that he would kneel down and lick his shoes! In the face of the city Lord''s behavior, the old ghost is very indifferent. Obviously, this is not the first time. Everything is so familiar to the extreme. The people present are not surprised. Obviously, this shriveled old ghost is not of ordinary high status. And he, standing behind the old man, was also stained with light. Not only did a group of young people come up to flatter him, but also those powerful people came to flatter him. "Master craftsmen, this is the pattern of space array. Through him, we can realize the empty crossing of space and directly reach the hell palace." The shriveled old ghost''s posture, lets the present person''s eye burst, broke a ground. Those who used to be close to Chu Rui were stiff and petrified. They thought that Chu Rui was just a follower of a big man they couldn''t afford to offend, so they made that gesture. However, they never thought that the big man in their heart had such a low attitude towards this young man that he placed himself as a first-class servant. This All the people are Spartan, especially those who rely on their own status, the enthusiasm of the former completely disappeared, one after another to the extreme pale. In particular, a few of them are bold and unrestrained. They lean on Chu Rui and pat him on the shoulder. Now, they are shaking like chaff. They are afraid that he will be upset and settle accounts after autumn. "Well!" Chu Rui naturally has no mood to pay attention to these people, lightly nodded and walked on the array platform which has opened the array pattern. If you can, Chu Rui has no doubt, as long as his own words, immediately can let a lot of people present, suffer very cruel punishment. But that''s not his style. He doesn''t like to use other people''s power to achieve his own goals. If he is unhappy, he will do it by himself. Why should he rely on the power of others? If you do that, he''ll be ruined! The array ripple spreads, and special energy appears, tearing the space apart. A slight sense of weightlessness came, and before sitting in the human world transmission array, nothing special. A blink of an eye time, when Chu Rui opened his eyes, the scene has changed greatly! A very graceful atmosphere of the road, appeared in front of Chu Rui! At a glance, in the extreme field of vision, there is no end at all, far from knowing its advantages. "Master crafty, what the master ordered me to do has been completed. The master asked the old slave to tell you that if you want what you want, you must enter the hell palace with your own strength. The first thing is to break through the real hell The old ghost who crossed the void with Chu Rui stood aside and handed him a thing."What do you mean?" Chu Rui frowned slightly when he took the Bagua mirror. "The underworld, in a broad sense, covers hundreds of millions of territory of the ghost world. Even if it is narrowed down a little, it also radiates tens of thousands of square kilometers of territory from the ghost palace. However, in a narrow sense, the underworld is the way from here to throw the souls of the six realms into the samsara well. This is the most basic and important duty of the underworld, and it is also the foundation of a foothold! " The old ghost explained in detail for Chu Rui, popularizing knowledge. "This bronze mirror is given by the owner. You can hold it to guide you on the right path. The host said, what you want is extremely valuable, and it is not easy to get it. This is just a small test, if you can''t pass, then don''t want to get what you want. The master will wait for you at the end of the road. Also, the master asked the old slave to tell you, don''t trust anyone. Because no one will be your friend. Your purpose now is to break into the center of the underworld that only the dead can enter as a living person. Therefore, from a point of view, you are the aggressor and will be sniped by everyone, even the whole hell. The master said that everything was already on this bronze mirror, and it would tell you everything you should pay attention to. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 866 Looking at the old ghost respectfully gave a gift and then ran away, Chu Rui stood in place for a long time! Headache! Recalling the old ghost''s words just now, Chu Rui couldn''t help but cover his head! What the hell is going on? Who''s going to explain to me, is this swelling? It''s completely baffling. You Muyou! Pick up the Bagua mirror in his hand, Chu Rui glanced at it! Walk through the yellow spring road! Five words, only simple five words! Huangquan road Is that right? Chu Rui was startled and looked at the winding road in front of him and didn''t know his long way. He felt some hair in his heart. Glancing at it, it seems that there are countless ghosts floating along the road, gathering towards the distant place. so it is said that after death, the soul will float away from the body. If it is not a bad soul, there is a very violent mood or wronged death, and so on, the soul will automatically fly to the nearby Town God''s Temple. However, after a series of procedures of Cheng Huang, get the evidence, then enter the gate of hell, and then really enter the government and go to the Huang Quan road. Those people who are known to all over the world are either bullish or black-and-white impermanence who detain their souls after death. They are just special examples. The souls who depend on them are very special. They are not just those who resent deeply, but those who have powerful spiritual power, such as demons, Dixian, and so on. The souls who walk on the road of the netherworld are basically good souls, so there should be no big problem. Chu Rui squinted and looked into the distance. The end of the road is completely invisible from a 5000 meter view. Well, well, in this unfamiliar place of life, there is no way, only to walk step by step. It''s really mysterious that the man behind the scenes who can make the old ghost who can make the real God level power so fierce and sincere. And looking at the power people in the city before him are so respectful to such an old ghost, we can see how great the power and power the man behind him controls. Since it is through the underworld, then Chu Rui will not be so low-key. Because, he has seen the ghost errand stationed on the road of the yellow spring, has been searching for him bit by bit. Epic power? Looking at a group of ghosts in the distance, even the ghosts in the front are not startled. MD, even this unruly guy, is Epic! In this ghost world, the fruit is deep. The underworld is worthy of being the super power that leads the ghost world and suppresses countless big forces in the billions of territory. Its details are really too deep. Call, chaos, dragon, Lin and horse! What the eight trigrams mirror showed Chu Rui was "walking through the huangquan road", not anything else. Chu Rui is no different from placing himself in such a meaningless endless low-level battle group. Even though the epic level is already a master in the human world, unless it is a first-class master, if you want to push it, you still need the cooperation of the team. However, in the underworld, a most rubbish, the most low-end, the most peripheral imp are so powerful. The territory of ghost world is more than hundreds of millions. As one of the most powerful underworld, the rest is not to mention, but this is like a little ghost guarding the huangquan Road, which is bound to be numerous. Chu Rui''s current strength seems to have reached the epic level, but it is the bottom of this level. If you use Xuanyuan sword, basically one sword must be killed, while the forbidden blade can be used at most two times. However, if it is entangled, it will certainly not be good. One or two epic level is not afraid, if to a thousand million, it would be disgusting. What''s more, if you hit the small ones, the old ones will come. Love war, that is very stupid, especially with these useless waste entanglement, especially so. "Stop, damned thief!" "That''s him, stop him, stop him!" The noisy sound sounded, which made the originally quiet Luton of huangquan lively. Chu Rui controls the chaos dragon Lin horse to take off, toward the depths of huangquan road. In the past place, a faint light flashed past, and the bright eyes were incomparable. Every distance, there is a little ghost stationed guard, see this wipe of light, immediately cry out. Holding the unique weapons of the underworld, they want to catch up with them. However, at that speed, they chase Chu Rui? Not even qualified to eat dust! Along the huangquan Road, we galloped for nearly an hour. Finally, we met the first wave of assembled enemies, waiting for his arrival! "Who''s the thief? He''s trespassing on the underworld!" The ghost king, who was bigger than the ordinary one, was ferocious, especially the pair of terrible barbed fangs that had been exposed outside, which made them look extremely terrible and bloodthirsty. "If you are wise enough to surrender, I will not hurt your life. Otherwise, you will be driven out of your wits today and you will never be able to live beyond life." The ghost king was full of ferocity and fury. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grasped a trembling ghost in his hand. Then he pinched it, opened his mouth, and bit him hard. Then he tore it hard, just like eating a pancake.The shrill howl continued to ring, and suddenly stopped. All the little ghosts sneered at the half of the soul in the ghost King''s hands. The part above the chest of the ghost king had entered their boss''s mouth, and his legs were still swinging and struggling. The scene, even if there is no blood, broken arms and limbs, there is also a disgusting smell of blood or meat. However, it is just like a silent horror film, which makes people feel creepy. These animals! Chu Rui couldn''t help but feel a terrible anger. Looking at the ferocious ghost king and the little ghosts with sneers on their faces, it was obvious that this was not the first time to do it, so familiar and fearless. The ghosts who walk on this road are all relatively good. Even if they made mistakes in their lives, they are only minor mistakes. They are definitely kind-hearted people, and their contributions are greater than their mistakes. However, such a good soul should be so treated by these ugly little ghosts. It''s really infuriating. I didn''t expect that even the six realms of the underworld can be said to be the fairest. The place of reincarnation driving on behalf of heaven is so dark! "Get out of here In the face of a terrifying super army composed of more than 10000 ghosts of epic level, the ferocious ghost king himself ate his soul. Chu Rui only dealt with two words: simple and crude, fierce and direct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 867 what? The ghost king and a group of children''s faces became stiff in an instant. They didn''t expect that not only did the blind ghost dare to challenge the authority of the underworld, but also met them. Instead of escaping, they were so ferocious and shouting. They were so used to bullying by the name of the underworld. They were very surprised I didn''t respond at the first time. "A bunch of rotten moths!" From the faces and eyes of these guys who are not even ghosts, Chu Rui knew what they were thinking at a glance, and his face was covered with a sneer and a hook of his mouth. No matter how big the building is, once the grassroots have this kind of borer, sooner or later it will collapse. According to the degree of deference of those in power to him, the mysterious boss behind the scenes must be absolute high-level officials, or others. The purpose of that man is still unknown. However, if he wants to go to hell alone, he may know one or two. Once the emperor was a courtier, and every emperor was on the top, it was covered with blood and bones from the corpse mountain. However, in the human world, people''s life span is very short, so this kind of thing is very frequent. However, in the ghost world, the existence of the underworld, not to mention immortality, but at least live a thousand years or something. Like this kind of empty and monotonous life, it is easy to breed different emotions. When these rebellious and violent emotions are intensified, the personality will become distorted and people''s hearts will become crazy. As the king of ghosts, his position is just like a parent official in the human world. However, what he did was to eat a good soul raw. His heart has been rotten for a long time. The reason why the mysterious person behind the scenes asked him to go directly into the underworld is to use his hand to clean up the place where the atmosphere has been completely corrupted and is constantly decaying, and is moving towards the declining place, and to sort it out with the most thunderous means. Even in a court hall, there are numerous factions. Nature is no exception in such a transcendent force as the underworld. The forces here are intertwined. They are really too large. Not to mention the ten halls of government management, even the legendary Fengdu emperor, who can not see the end of the dragon, can not completely solve this problem. He churui''s appearance is just enough to shoulder the task perfectly. No matter where it is, even if the internal fight is serious, if there are outsiders, then the gun head will be consistent with the outside. Chu Rui does not belong to any faction of this underworld. When he is in the city, he will not be afraid of all the people in the city who are not afraid of it. Therefore, it is appropriate for him to act as the purge man. Chu Rui''s breakthrough, B is bound to have a lot of obstacles, at that time, the war meet, must die a lot of people. After that scene, he prepared the plan and made him a pioneer. He could eliminate some people in the rear by means of thunder. Even if the leaders of the faction knew about it, they would not dare to show any dissatisfaction, and they could only smash their teeth and swallow them! Xuanyuan sword, which has the power of the golden sword, is the enemy of all evil spirits. These little ghosts, even though they are the clerks of the underworld, are equivalent to having the official identity, not those ghosts and ghosts. But even so, it doesn''t change their physical nature. It is a ghost. It is always a ghost. What it cultivates must be the power of the dead which is opposite to the power of the living. In this way, Xuanyuan sword is absolutely perfect. Riding the chaos dragon and Lin horse, Chu Rui took out the six circles wheel and held it with his left hand. He started the six circles wheel, magic wheel: Black cutting, and instantly cut the blocking formation. After breaking the block array, he could have run directly, but he didn''t. Even if he was very unhappy, he was used as a gun by the mysterious boss behind the scenes, but in order to get the news that he wanted from his mouth, there was no way. What''s more, he was very upset with these little ghosts. In this case, I''ll take them to have a knife and vent my anger in my heart. The golden sword Qi burst and roared, filling this large section of the huangquan road. To deal with these little ghosts whose strength is only epic level, using Xuanyuan sword can be regarded as killing chickens with an ox knife. Chu Rui doesn''t need to use his own energy to increase the power of Xuanyuan sword''s sword Qi. Even if he can''t exert one tenth of his real power, it''s more than enough to kill these guys. Under Chu Rui''s terrible attack speed, the sword Qi becomes just like thousands of swords attacking at the same time. The dense sword spirit bombards continuously, which makes those little ghosts who were still ferocious and arrogant before turn pale and howl and escape. How can Chu Rui allow these guys to leave? Riding the chaotic dragon and Lin horse, he reaped the ghost at an extraordinary speed. It took about seven minutes to kill all the more than 10000 little ghosts. After several seconds of pursuit, the ghost king was stabbed to the core with a sword. So far, it''s all gone! A indifferent glance at the already messy section of the territory, the previous battle is not only to kill the ghosts here, but also to those unfortunate innocent souls. Zheng Li for a moment, Chu Rui face expressionless continue on the road. Exclamation is unnecessary, since done, then do not make your heart shake for the result after doing!Perhaps it is that the ten thousand little ghosts who had gathered together for a long distance on the huangquan Road, Chu Rui had galloped tens of thousands of kilometers without encountering an interceptor. Previously, he killed those little ghosts quickly and neatly, and none of them escaped. Perhaps the news has not leaked out, those higher-level existence did not know that their front vanguard corps had been destroyed. All the way, I killed a lot of kids off and on. After nearly a day''s gallop, I finally saw the end of huangquan road. A vast and incomparable river is surging and rolling, magnificent and impressive, which makes people feel shocked and sighed. However, this is only a mood that can be produced by watching from a distance. When you walk in, the scene you see is enough to overturn all previous thoughts and feelings. The river of forgetting River, the mother river of the ghost world, is the longest, most mysterious and oldest river here. No one knows where its source and end are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 868 It''s easy to do things without thinking - premature death Meng Po is full of kindness, and her smile is enough to make anyone feel a complete trust in her. Even though Chu Rui knew something was wrong, he could not help feeling that way. "Is it? Thank you very much for your good advice! However, if you don''t have the spirit and hide like a grandson, you are afraid of everything, do nothing, dare not fight and fight for it. Even if you live for a long time, it is no different from walking dead and has no meaning at all. When I heard the way, I could die in the evening. I don''t care how long I live. I just need to live a wonderful life, live a life worthy of my heart, and live a smart life. This is enough! " Chu Rui slowly took the Xuanyuan sword out of his backpack. The golden sword was shining, and the strong power of the holy way released people. No, it should be said that the ghost could not look directly at it. The heavenly power of the divine weapon and the holy sword cooperated with Chu Rui''s surging momentum because of his incomparable firmness of mind at the moment. Tens of thousands of ghosts were stiff and crushed in momentum. "Sword of the holy way, Xuanyuan!" Looking at the long sword in Chu Rui''s hand, Meng Po''s smiling face, which could not be seen at all, appeared a shocking color that could not be covered up. In the cracks of her eyes, the twinkling and disappearing fine awn showed the mood of the irreplaceable big man in the underworld at the moment. "Sure enough, heroes are young. I didn''t expect that you are the master of the holy way Xuanyuan sword. No wonder you are so confident and dare to enter the underworld. Before, I thought that Yama had made a fuss about it, but now it seems that they are indeed far sighted. Tens of thousands of ghosts and soldiers here really have no way to deal with you. " The ghost King guarding here is also full of shock. Perhaps for the human world, Xuanyuan sword is just a sword representing the symbol and inheritance of civilization. However, for those who practice Taoism, this sword is an extremely sharp weapon, a priceless treasure and an invincible symbol. Even if he is a frail young man, only he has Xuanyuan sword, which is enough to sweep the world, suppress the gods and sweep Jiuyou. "Stand up!" Without waiting for Chu Rui to have any action, the ferocious ghost king suddenly tore up a spell he held in his hand. In an instant, endless Yin energy converged and formed a huge array. "Is this your card?" Chu Rui looked at the formation that trapped him without expression, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile with evil charm to the extreme. Array? What''s the use for him who has six circles of wheels? "Little ones, gather Yin energy and go on his way!" The ghost king didn''t care about the ridicule and disdain in Chu Rui''s words. With a roar, tens of thousands of ghosts and soldiers surrounded him erupted at the same time, and a stream of pure negative energy suddenly rolled and vibrated and poured into the array barrier. After glancing at the array barrier that the Yin can rotate, the black streamer overflows everywhere, and Chu Rui has an ominous premonition. He quickly takes out the six circles wheel plate in his backpack, and starts the magic wheel effect, and then he will break it. However, before he finished the series of movements, the formation suddenly broke out. "Boy, if you have anything to say, go and communicate with our ten palace Yan Jun! Maybe you will come here again in thousands of years. But at that time, your identity will be the same as theirs. At that time, I will tell you something about the past. " When the plot was successful, the ghost King laughed wildly and drove tens of thousands of ghosts and soldiers around him to laugh together. The fierce and cold breath made the ghosts around him tremble. Want Lao Tzu to be the same as those ghosts who are about to enter reincarnation? Then you must be disappointed! Chu Rui took a deep look at the river and the Naihe bridge, and then his body was surrounded by the strong array force, and was instantly taken away from here. Careless, really careless! I didn''t feel any crisis before, so I slack off and fell into the evil trap. It''s not an array with killing power, but just a transmitting array. In this way, it is a mandatory transmission to this ghost place. "The arrogant thief who dares to break into the underworld has been waiting for you for a long time! Put down your weapons as soon as possible, and join us in the palace of Yama for trial The fury of the breath appeared, and still four, let Chu Rui''s whole body''s hair stand up. Just forced to transfer, the body has not landed, the sense of weightlessness has not disappeared, it is actually met with four absolute true God level masters, waiting for him with ease. How deep is the routine? Open his eyes, Chu Rui suddenly found himself surrounded. At the front, back, left and right, a guy with strong Yin power was standing, staring at himself. His body is full of muscles, his right hand is holding a huge steel fork, and his left hand is holding a soul calling banner. He has seen the horse face of a human horse head with a huge black gold and black iron chain around his body. He also has a high hat, a long tongue, or a black or white body, and a seemingly flat but big one in his hand The mourning stick is the legendary image of black and white impermanence."It''s hard to tell. The hell thinks highly of me. It sent four of the top ten yinshuai with the strongest strength to arrest me In the face of the four most popular enchanting emissaries in the legend, Chu Rui did not have the slightest fear, on the contrary, he felt as if he was about to ignite. To a certain extent, these four envoys almost represent the whole hell. Others such as the ten palace Yama and so on, even though they are as famous in the human world, they can''t easily get out of hell. Therefore, they are still bull headed and horse faced as enchanting emissaries. Black and white impermanence is more popular. The four legendary ghost errands, whether they were evil spirits or fairies, could not escape their enchanting messengers. They were four powerful true God level masters. Chu Rui felt that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was hungry and thirsty. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to arrest me to see the ten palace Yama, then it depends on whether you have that ability!" With a gentle shake of the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the power of the holy way burst out, and the golden sword spirit suddenly appeared, which made the four famous enchanting emissaries look ugly. If it was normal, they would have been there. However, even though they can be regarded as positive gods, they are not demons and monsters, but they have cultivated Yin system skills and techniques. The Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hand is their natural enemy. Therefore, some hesitated. If you are hurt by Xuanyuan sword which contains the power of the holy way, it is not a joke. There will be a big problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 869 Xuanyuan sword is the Xuanyuan sword in the peak period! The reason why it can not play the invincible posture in the hands of the Yellow Emperor, even Chiyou great demon can sweep the unparalleled power, it is because of its poor users, not its fault! Chu Rui''s strength can''t give full play to Xuanyuan sword''s full strength. However, he who understands the meaning of God''s sword can at least make its power play three or four points. As the most powerful force in the six realms, only three or four points of strength is enough to go horizontally. Although they are completely loyal to the underworld, they have forgotten their original intention to be the enchanter even though they are still not lost in power. Although the power contained in Chu Rui''s body seems weak, its explosive power is full. Although this young man is terrible young, he is more mature. Those so-called inexperience and so on, for him, are completely nonexistent. The underworld is too stable. In the endless years, it has been so stable. Except for an accident in a certain period of time, which was stirred up by a super powerful monkey, there are no other accidents. To be exact, there is nothing enough to shake the fundamental intention. Long silence, every day, is so boring and incomparable to repeat the work in hand, just like an assembly line, boring to irritable. If they can, they really hope to have more fun. However, when he saw Chu Rui, especially the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the situation was different. It''s good to have fun, but don''t lose your life just by looking for it. Soul calling banner, soul chain, mourning stick These are all famous magic weapons in the underworld, and what they have in their hands is the best among them. Even if it is not the first ancestor ware, it is also the second generation made by imitating it! The common people''s fighting is about strength, and the one who has the most strength is the one who is strong; the fight among the martial arts experts is about the skill, and the one with the excellent skill and move is the one who wins; the one who stresses the spirit is the one who wins; the one who has enough spirit is the one who wins; the real master''s most powerful weapon is the Tao, and the understanding of the heaven''s way is born from the self Your own way! Even though they are the first-class real gods with names, they have not yet reached the top level. The legend of Xuanyuan sword''s strongest power is not something they can ignore, even if its users are Chu Rui who can''t exert its full strength. They''ve already lost a chip on the magic weapon alone. Their magic weapons have a great restraining effect on the ghost, so they can be unfavourable in the occupation of enchanting the soul. However, Xuanyuan sword is a magic weapon to restrain them. Even if it''s four to one, they don''t have much confidence. "Don''t you attack? In that case, let me attack! " Chu Rui as like as two peas in his eyes, the whole body is empty. At the next moment, four of them are exactly alike in his open space. With his venomous eyes, he naturally saw the hesitation of the bull''s head and horse''s face and the impermanence of black and white. Even though he did not know what led to such a situation, it was a good opportunity for him. It would be bad for him if they reacted or decided to play with their lives. It''s better to take the initiative now. Anyway, this war can''t be avoided, so let him fight, so what? The four spirits are incarnated separately and meet the four enchanting emissaries. Chu Rui didn''t want to waste too much energy here, so he gave up one mind and five uses, and used his mind to control the enemy. Although the system''s advanced intelligent AI can''t match his own operation, it''s not very bad. Four dozen turned into four to five in an instant, which shocked the four enchanting emissaries. Chu Rui shining all over his body, quickly and incomparably gave himself a few increase skills, and then directly to meet the black and white impermanence, it is to one enemy two! Xuanyuan sword sweeping, Chu Rui''s open and close, the attack is cruel and tricky, forcing two Wuchang ghosts holding mourning sticks to dodge. Under the command of Chu Rui, the Qinglong avatar, who has successfully transferred to be the God of war, and the Xuanwu avatar, as a knight class, respectively meet Niutou and Ma Mian. As for the white tiger sub body of the bandit class and the Zhuque sub body of the magic class, because Chu Rui fought in person and was still empty for the sake of one enemy and two, he played the most powerful professional characteristics to support three battle circles and create three battle circles for the enemy Into a strong pressure. The fighting time can''t last long. After all, this is the territory of others. If those arrogant Yama see the four envoys who have not returned for such a long time and then send reinforcements, they will be dragged into endless fighting. In this way, not only can they not achieve the goal of finding the ghost world life beads and forgetting the source of ancestors, but they may not be able to protect their own lives. Chu Rui, with Xuanyuan sword in his right hand, is cutting wildly. With the help of white tiger and rosefinch and youlian''er, he has the upper hand. However, this is far from enough. Although black and white impermanence is very embarrassed, but there is no life worry, even serious injury is impossible. If this goes on in accordance with this situation, there will be no big changes within a thousand moves.We have to. Quick action! Chu Rui''s eyes are shining. This is not the time to hide. With a flash of his left hand, the six circles wheel appeared in his hand. The nemesis of darkness is light, and that of negativity is Yang. As the body of Zhigang to Yang, Chu Rui''s body is absolutely feasible for these guys who are full of yin energy. In addition, Xuanyuan sword, which contains the power of Zhigang to Yang, is the reason why he is able to attack two with one and suppress him comprehensively. However, it will take some time to win. In this underworld, Chu Rui was isolated and had no reinforcements at all. The enemy we have to face is immeasurable. At a time when the enemy is still looking down on him, he has to get out of the encirclement without sending heavy troops to encircle him. He must not be left or right by the enemy. Before, Chu Rui is because of the carelessness of the plot into the transmission array, forced to transmit to this surrounded place. It''s already very bad. He is not an idiot. He thinks that his strength is superior, and he can attack the underworld with the most violent progress. Facing such a huge thing, guerrilla is the king. Therefore, it is the only way to get rid of a place and let the enemy lose control of his whereabouts and gradually guerrilla to achieve his goal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 870 "Pulse of life!" With a roar, Chu Rui made a fierce effort, and a surging golden sword Qi spurted out from Xuanyuan sword, which made black and white impermanence feel embarrassed. Take advantage of this opportunity, the six circles on the left hand wheel to release a strong green light. The life pearls of the demon world are shining, and a strong wave of life spreads out from it, and permeates the whole hall. The process of growing vines crazily from the bottom of the hall, sprouting from seeds, and then becoming extremely thick, is just a blink of an eye. The power of life, overflowing in the whole hall, full of vitality, rose up and covered all the people here. This feeling, it''s been a long time! Chu Rui closed his eyes and took a breath of the air produced by the plant vines. The fresh air with the fragrance was full of vitality, which made him feel comfortable to the extreme. Even though the transformation of the wheel of the six realms allows him to be the same as the native ghost world people, there is no problem here. But in the end, as a human being, he can live here, but he can''t live comfortably. Sure enough, this kind of air belongs to him. Compared with Chu Rui''s relaxed and happy mood at the moment, his pores are comfortable and open, and the four enchanting emissaries are not so comfortable. They are ghosts. Even if they are ghost practitioners and practitioners, they will not be as weak as ghosts. When they see the sun, the light that has just reached the sun, it will disappear. However, this is not as simple as the vision. For them, the strong power of life is quite restrained. Under the influence of this terrible and strong life force, the fighting power of the four is not only greatly reduced, but also extremely painful. At the moment, they are in a huge furnace, being roasted by huge temperature. Not only that, those vines which contain strong vitality, which are produced by the strong life force of the demon world life beads, bind them all one by one. The life force in the vines was madly counteracted by the Yin energy in the four awe inspiring and awe inspiring emissaries, which made them weak quickly. "MD, fortunately there is still such a hand!" Seeing that he can''t move, the energy in his body dissipates rapidly. Chu Rui takes back Xuanyuan sword and disperses the four spirits. Holding the rotating wheel of the six realms, the life beads of the demon world are once again infused with strong life power, which is enough to keep these vines from being eroded and dissipated by the Yin energy of the ghost world for a long time, thus holding the four spirits enchanting emissaries for a long time. It seems that the biggest magic weapon we can rely on is not Xuanyuan sword, but the six circles rotating roulette! Chu Rui quickly walked out of the palace, summoned chaotic dragon, Lin and horse, jumped up and left far away from here! At the same time, he ran towards the direction guided by the wheel of the six realms, and stroked the mysterious and powerful magic weapon with two life beads returning. The one used before is the powerful skill recorded after the life bead of demon world returns to its position. It is engraved in the life beads of the demon world and belongs to the special taboo secret arts of the demon world, which is very powerful. Nothing else, it''s just that move. In this ghost world full of negative energy, it is incredible to summon such a huge life force and give birth to such a large vine. All of them are real God level masters, and all of them have no room for resistance. They are invincible. It seems that I really found the treasure! One by one, he browsed the taboo skills of the life beads in the demon world, which made him feel excited. Each of them had the power to turn the world around. Even though no enemy has ever been selected as the exclusive taboo skill by the wheel of six circles, it is not so simple to be recorded by life beads. It''s just that the price is a little high. Even though 99% of the energy is the energy of life beads and does not consume your own energy, the energy and physical energy consumption after using that skill is very huge. Fortunately, after the last trip to the demon world, Chu Rui''s body became very strong, so now he can''t see anything. Even though he''s a little weak, he can still stand up. Let chaos dragon Lin horse straight forward, Chu Rui took out the food from the backpack and began to eat it. The stronger a person is, the stronger his body is, the more energy he consumes and the more food he needs. That''s why in history, those strong people in history ate enough food for several days or even half a month. This is not exaggeration, but it is true. The situation is critical. It''s not sure where a trump card will emerge, so he is not so picky about eating. When he was a killer, he didn''t eat for several days. He hid in a stinky place to eat. He also ate in the corpses with blood flowing everywhere. By contrast, the current situation is very good. After flying for a long time, Chu Rui suddenly saw a towering palace in front of him. Under the escort of the ghost Messenger, the endless ghosts formed a huge and continuous long dragon, which was slowly heading for there. Hell palace! On the plaque above the palace, there are three big characters, which are full of momentum and rich in Taoism."Who dares to break into the king''s palace?" A roar is like thunder rolling out of the palace. It is far away from the gate where the voice just comes out. However, when the voice drops, it is already close at hand. Under Chu Rui''s astonished eyes, a big figure appeared in front of him. He was wearing a black dragon robe. His face was fierce and his eyes were sharp. The ghost who was still moving slowly towards the palace was even a ghost errand. At the moment of his appearance, he was shivering and kneeling on the ground, just like shaking chaff. "King of Qin Guang, the king of the ten halls of hell?" Chu Rui''s eyes swept, suddenly saw the identity of the comer, and was shocked. I didn''t expect that this ferocious man was actually one of the top ten yamas in the underworld and the first stop in the ten halls of Yinyang road. "You are the one who breaks into the underworld, young man! First, he killed tens of thousands of little ghosts, and then forced to rush into Naihe bridge to interfere with the reincarnation of the Hades. My king sent four soul charmers to capture you. If you stand here now, it shows that they have failed! However, twenty has such power. Who are you and what kind of reincarnation are you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 871 Who are you and what kind of reincarnation are you? " A burst of drinking, just like the power of thunder, triggered this section of huangquan Road, heaven and earth have changed. Many of the ghosts who were close to King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty were shaken to pieces by his drinking. "I''m just a mortal. You don''t have to explore my origin. The purpose of my coming here is not to quarrel with the local government, but to find something. If I can, I don''t want to be the enemy of the underworld. Even if it''s my fault, I broke into your place, but I didn''t take the initiative once. What I did before was just passive defense. " In the face of such a powerful king of Qin Guang, Chu Rui looked cautious. The ten palace Yama can be said to be the absolute power figure in the underworld, equal to the emperor of the human world and the Jade Emperor of the heaven, with absolute power. Chu Rui is not afraid, but afraid. After all, the most terrible thing about this product is not the supreme power he has, but the incomparable strength. "Thief, don''t quibble. No matter what your tongue is, you can''t change the fact that you''re trespassing into the underworld. Black is black, white is white, which can never be changed. My king specializes in the life and death of the world, and coordinates the good and evil of the nether world. It is for the king of hell that he punishes the ghosts. There are no mistakes and omissions in self-examination. I have a clear conscience. If you are not captured as soon as possible, I can give you a chance to defend yourself. Even if you break into the underworld, you can see your attitude and deal with it lightly. " King Guangwang of the Qin Dynasty roared in a deep voice. The power accumulated by the king Yan for countless years broke out. Even Chu Rui could not bear it. This is the first stop of the ten palaces of hell on the huangquan road. All the ghosts have to pass through his hands. Whether to be promoted to heaven, to be sentenced to reincarnation or to be punished in hell is a matter of his word. His power is incomparable and it is extremely great. Apart from the tenth wheel king and the fifth Yama king, he had the greatest power. "Well, maybe you have a clear conscience and do things fairly, but it has nothing to do with me. You just want me to go with you to be punished. I''m sorry, I always eat soft rather than hard. What''s more, my right and wrong are not judged by you, but by myself. No one has a legal crime against me, not even the king of heaven. I think I''m right, so there''s no need to punish. I don''t want to be enemies with the underworld, but if you insist on fighting with me, then I have no way. If you don''t let me go, I''ll just have to force myself through. " Chu Rui sneered. No matter whether King Qin Guangwang is one of the top ten yamas with power pouring into the underworld, or an expert with unfathomable strength, it is not enough to make him surrender. Since you want to convict him, you can, but it''s up to you to do it yourself. allow oneself to be seized without putting up a fight? Excuse me, do No Come on! "The thief is very brave. In this case, you should go to 18 levels of hell for the king to repent." After hearing Chu Rui''s words, the king of Qin Guang was furious. He was also a man in a bad mood and belonged to the kind of warlike guy. It''s just a negotiation, and when it''s rejected, it''s not like a politician with powerful power, but like a general. "Is it? It depends on whether you have that ability or not Chu Rui is also a hot tempered man. Since the goods want to play with him, so come on. If you can beat him into the legend of the eighteen layers of hell, then try to see. If he could, he really wanted to see how the most terrifying place in the world, legendary enough to make anyone shudder, was a terrible method. But not now. The ghost world life bead and the water of the source of forgetting the river are more important than anything else. This is the fundamental purpose of his coming here to face the whole underworld alone, even the whole ghost world. "Old Chiang, why did you have such a big battle?" When King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was in a rage, ready to put down the pen that sentenced countless souls and turned to the gate of sword fighting, several terrible breath suddenly appeared in the air, which made the scene of fire stagnation and impending burst into a standstill. The nine figures appeared slowly from the sky, each of them was wearing a Black Dragon Robe with king Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, and his body contained terrible energy. Nine sudden appearance of the existence, and the king of Qin Guangwang together, appeared a terrible space-time fault. Under Chu Rui''s eye, an invisible but indistinct special Dao Yun connected these ten people. Although they were divided into ten different individuals, they felt as if they were a whole. "Ten halls of hell!" Chu Rui''s face was cold, and he looked at the ten tall figures standing together. His eyes were sharp. Even though he didn''t have a trace of fear in his heart, his heart beat unconsciously and missed half a beat. In the legend, the ten palace Yama gathered for him alone, which did not make him feel lucky, but was extremely heavy. "You What''s the matter? " Seeing that nine Yan Jun, who belong to the same level as himself, came to his palace at the same time, which shocked the king of Qin. In his impression, even when the hateful dead monkey disturbed the ghost world and made the whole underworld disordered, there was no such situation, right? But why today? Is it because He?Although king Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was at the bottom of the ten palaces of hell, he was in a bad mood, and his mind was scheming. But how could he be the one who could achieve this position? Just by turning his mind, he was able to figure out the joints. At present, looking at Chu Rui''s eyes, full of hard to cover up the shock. This boy, what''s the origin of this boy, can let the ten palace Yama gather together for him! Is it true that he is so terrible that we have to make ten of us join hands to solve the problem? Yeah? That''s Xuanyuan sword? King Guangwang of Qin had some confusion in his mind. After living for such a long time, he saw that the young man was only 20 years old, and his strength was really extraordinary. However, compared with their elders who had lived for a long time, they were still far behind. He couldn''t understand why the other nine kings of hell, even the most mysterious king of ten palaces, appeared here? However, when he saw the powerful power formed by the ten yamas on his side and took out his weapon, the golden long sword in his hand almost made him lose his temper on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 872 Shengdao Xuanyuan, the absolute magic weapon of the six realms, can be compared with many of them. However, compared with the comprehensive quality, it can rank in the top three, and is absolutely invincible above its strength, so it has the name of the strongest power! It belongs to the absolute treasure that even immortals dream of! No wonder, no wonder this boy can not only escape from the hands of the four enchanting emissaries, but also attract the attention of the other nine yamas, and even the existence above. If you have this treasure and can skillfully control Xuanyuan sword, you must not be a mortal. Maybe it is some immortal, especially Huangdi, one of the five emperors. Maybe it has something to do with this son! King Guangwang of Qin made a lot of efforts to make the whole thing complete. "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know who this young man is, but the Emperor himself ordered us to throw him into the 18 layers of hell with the wheel array of ten halls." The king of Yama in the five halls was upright and dark. In the center of his eyebrows, there was a birthmark, which looked like the moon. He was Bao Zheng and Bao Qingtian in the legend of Ming Dynasty. "In front of me, I lived in the first hall. Because of pity, I often let the sun return to the sun and stretch the snow to lower the hall." This is a word once said by Yama, which is widely spread in the world! The general meaning is - I used to live in the first hall. Because of the poor people who died of injustice, they slowed down to the fifth hall! (he was in charge of the bottom of the sea, called the great hell under the fangwo reef in the northeast, and managed 16 small hell with the heart of death) among the ten Palace yamas, the king of hell had the greatest power except the wheel king, but it was because of those elements that he was punished and reincarnated into the world. The king of Yama became a descendant of the Bao family and was named Bao Zheng. In the age of corrupt officials playing power, he was still upright, just like Qinglian. In the great vat of rotten officialdom, the king of Yama did not dye a cent, and his life was upright and without any flaws. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but temperament is hard to change. Ten palace Yama is such a clear reward and punishment, upright and unyielding character. Such a person is most suitable to be king of hell. However, only the king of Yama, compared with the other nine palace Yama, has more goodness. However, he is not suitable to be in charge of the first hall with the greatest strength. After all, the first hall needs to classify ghosts, fly to heaven and become immortals, or continue to sink into the world of mortals, or go to suffer in the eighteen levels of hell. Therefore, the first hall has the greatest power and needs absolute fairness. Although Yama is fair, he is too soft hearted to be absolutely fair. Therefore, he was demoted to the fifth hall and became the central hall of the king of hell in the nine halls after the king of wheels who was detached from the tenth hall. And let him be in charge of the wangxiangtai, so that the ghost can look at his hometown, which is also a kind in his heart. Among the ten palace Yama, from the second hall to the tenth hall, the power is equal, only the first hall is slightly more powerful. However, the king of the wheel of the ten palaces, because he specialized in reincarnation and looked after the well of samsara, the fundamental treasure of the underworld, and for other reasons, he stood aloof among the ten yamas. The king of Yama in the middle, known as the son of heaven, may not be as powerful as king Guang of Qin, but his status is extraordinary. "What, the order of the Emperor himself?" All the yama who was called suddenly looked shocked and turned their eyes to the Runner King. Wuhe, as one of the biggest magic weapons in the ghost world, the wheel king of reincarnation well is the disciple of Fengdu emperor. You must be right to ask him. Fengdu emperor, the supreme ruler of the underworld, even though they were the king of hell, at best, they were just kings. Even though they did control the power of nuodai, their status was not as good as the five ghost emperors, let alone the hell saints directly under Fengdu emperor, regardless of the existence equivalent to the worship. In recent years, Fengdu emperor, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared at this moment and issued secret orders in person, relying on the five ghost emperors and their ten great yamas. It''s unusual to think about it. The origin of that young man is really extraordinary. "Sure enough, the emperor also made a decision. It''s time to clean up the underground government. " Seeing the wheel King nodding slightly, all the yama suddenly took a breath of cold air. Among them, Yama looks a little excited, his eyes reveal a cruel fierce. He was not afraid of anything. The ten palace Yama was promoted by Fengdu Emperor himself. This time to be able to ask them to come, it is natural that there is no concealment, they are completely as confidants. For Yama''s outspoken words, the yama did not say anything, but the approval in his eyes could not be concealed. The hell is really rotten. If you want to have a heart, you can''t do it without thunder and blood. This is like a sore on the body, which was not noticed before or had no time to pay attention to. Now this common sore has grown into a poisonous sore of critical health and even life, and must be removed. Even if it hurts, it has to be done. How can you get new life if you don''t go to the root? "In that case, do it! It should not be too late. The longer it takes, the easier it will be found out. There are many eyeliners in my Taishan palace. At the moment, even if the secret method comes to help, but if the time is too long, it will cause suspicion. If they were too early to disturb those people, it would be difficult to do something about it. "The king of Mount Tai of the seven halls had sharp eyes and looked at Chu Rui. His lips did not move, but he used the means of transmission to convey his own meaning to every Yama''s ear. "yes, there are many eyeliners in the ten hall now. Now this space has been condensed by us, and there is no way to pass the message on the eyelid of Lao Jiang. Just brainwash them, deprive them of or tamper with their present memories. It can be delayed for a while. As long as the boy can exert his potential and disturb the most decadent hell of the eighteen levels, everything will be much easier. " The wheel king, who had always had little opinion, was now speaking. As Fengdu emperor''s personal disciple, the teacher''s affairs, but a few things that can make him interested and go all out. What''s more, he is not happy with the present underground. Although this time the blood flowed, I don''t know how many ghosts will die in this reshuffle, but it has been rotten to such a degree that it is impossible to use the means of thunder. Weak sacrifice, just for more survival. Such sacrifice is valuable and must be done! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 873 "In that case, do it! We''ve got a lot of work to do with this. Let this baby be the vanguard. How can we get rid of his worries? " The corner of Yama''s mouth contains an enigmatic smile, which makes the other nine palace kings laugh. Their faces were cold and their eyes were indifferent. In a word, life and death determine the future of countless souls, even if they did not personally kill them, but the souls who died under them are more than hundreds of millions? Just cleaning, how can we make them feel embarrassed bit by bit? "Lao Jiang, watch your performance!" The king of equality in the nine halls is a kind-hearted and beautiful man. However, don''t be confused by his appearance. The hall of equality he is in charge of is one of the top three terrible places in the ten halls. In the hall of equality, in addition to the ferocity of punishment and the other nine halls, it also has a function, which can directly send the souls of those who are extremely guilty to the abyss hell, that is, the 19th hell. Nineteen hell is another hell independent of the eighteen hell. In this, it gathers all the super criminals in the six realms who are extremely sinful. The highest person in charge is the emperor Fengdu, to suppress. However, the Western Bodhisattvas of the Tibetan king made the great wish of "hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha", so he changed from the most original suppression by force to the transformation of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. The soul of sin in the 19th layer of hell will be punished by the most cruel and merciless in the world. No matter how strong and powerful they were in their lifetime, they were totally useless here. It can only be tortured by the most terrible punishment, which is consumed day by day. In the end, if it is not a thorough understanding, it will never have another result. "Thief, according to the judgment of our ten palaces, you have committed a heinous and unforgivable crime. First of all, I will send you into the 18 levels of hell, which will take effect immediately after suffering the cruel punishment of hell Among the ten palaces of hell, the most majestic king of Qin Guang roared with great momentum, and his face was even more chilling. In fact, one of the most powerful words in Yan''s palace is that he has three powerful faces. So, who is the best? "This is the result of your ten palace Yama''s discussion for a long time?" Even though it was only less than a minute after the appearance of the ten palace Yama, there was no word from the beginning to the end. Chu Rui was very clear that their communication was the transmission of sound, which naturally would not be heard by him. Under the suppression of ten palace Yama''s momentum, the surrounding space has been blocked. Chu Rui also wanted to know what kind of abacus they were working on, so he didn''t take advantage of the combination of space and time force of the six circles wheel to leave here at the first time. However, after waiting for a long time, they did not expect to come up with such a result. Should he be disappointed, or should he be? "Sorry, as I said before, the only person in the world who can convict me is myself. Don''t say your ten palace Yama is not qualified, even Fengdu emperor and jade emperor can''t do it! " Chu Rui''s arrogance immediately made the ten palace kings all frown. Young people don''t know the sky, the earth and the earth. They are arrogant and arrogant. It doesn''t matter, but every one should have a certain degree. It''s too arrogant like Chu Rui. Even if they are good at self-restraint, they can''t help getting angry at the moment. It''s nothing to look down on them. You can see that he is a hairy boy and ignore them. But when he insults Fengdu emperor, they can''t help it. "The upright son is arrogant, see you entered the 18 layers of hell, whether there is such a tone!" The most irascible king of Qin Guang was indeed the first one who couldn''t bear it. He had already experienced Chu Rui''s violent and poisonous tongue before the other nine palace Yama arrived. Now, naturally, he couldn''t afford to be hurt any more. "Tie up!" As the wind roared, ten yamas in black dragon robes shifted their positions and turned into a black light, occupying the ten places around Chu Rui. "One hall, King Guangqin!" "Two halls, king of Chu River!" "Three halls, emperor of Song Dynasty!" "Four halls, five senses king!" "Five halls, Yama!" "Six halls, king of Bian city!" "Seven halls, king of Mount Tai!" "Eight halls, city king!" "Nine halls, king of equality!" "Ten halls, king of wheels!" A group of terror energy from the bodies of the ten palaces of hell spread out one after another. Their hands, which were wrapped in the dark light energy, opened and formed a connecting energy line with the energy from the hands of the next two yamas, forming a circle. "This is..." Chu Rui was a little frightened, because he felt a very special energy pulse rising. The space on this side has been completely sealed off. "Ten halls Wheel formation At the same time, the ten palace Yama roared at the same time, with the wheel king as the center, the energy of the other nine yamas rushed into his body one after another. How terrible is the collection of ten Yama''s energies? Has not begun to fight, that surging energy has almost pressed Chu Rui''s body began to crack."We can''t do this. We have to escape from this area. Otherwise, once their encirclement attack is released, it will inevitably be a thunderstorm. It is very likely that they will be driven out of their wits and destroyed in smoke and ashes." Chu Rui is shocked. This is the first time that he has been subjected to such a terrible attack. This level of attack is definitely not his existence can withstand. Even though they were all Yama, they practiced the method of ghost cultivation. However, if it comes to the degree, it is the same as the gods in heaven. Now he is just a little monk in the human world, far from reaching the point of rapid rise. What''s more, even Fei Sheng is just a little immortal, and all these are famous for their temples and numerous incense offerings. Without hesitation, he took out the wheel of six circles, ready to start the power of time attached to it, stop the time here, and break the barrier of array blockade, and start the force of space to escape from here. However, to his surprise, it didn''t work? The power of the wheel of six circles is ineffective? Churui was Sparta in a flash. MLGBD, isn''t that killing? Is the ten palace Yama already strong to such a situation? Is the power of the wheel of the six realms, which are coveted by the demons, ineffective? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 874 No, it''s not that! Just a moment of shock, Chu Rui found the source of the power to contain the six circles of rotating wheel, but he himself!? Feeling the special mysterious and powerful fluctuation from the deep sea of consciousness, Chu Rui is uncertain in appearance, but it is not enough to think about anything at all. The attack of the ten hall Yan king has arrived. The sixth sense sent a warning signal of extreme danger. However, Chu Rui can not get rid of it. He can only watch the attack of the ten hall Yan King fall. The formation of the circle shaped by their ten circles is shrinking, and then it comes to him. Finally, it turns from a huge circle about 50 meters in diameter to a circle just just one A ball of his size. "Go to hell 18 to repent, sinner!" The black face of the king of Yan is easy to think that he is a devil. But in fact, the heart of this product belongs to the most kind of Yan king in the ten halls. However, his face is even handsome and can not be said, but it is really very British, but it is too dark. Combined with the eyes accumulated from the power all the year round, he can not bear to see him whether he is a ghost or a ghost The shiver of the living. As the son of Yan Luo, the status is second only to the Runner King. At this time, the Runner King gathered the energy of the top ten Yan kings to punish them. He could not speak, and he would naturally take care of them. "MD, you bastards, don''t wait for me to come out. Otherwise, you must be killed!" Chu Rui was angry, and it was clear that it was all right. For Mao, the six circles wheel turned out to be out of the chain. No, it''s not the six circle wheel, it''s his own. Is the terrible existence of the sea of consciousness, TMD or something, besides the Oriental infinity, does not know which one is very strong. After death, the consciousness will not be extinguished. Even the soup of Mengpo has been concealed and remains in the soul? "Hum, the yellow tongue child who speaks with shame, you can live from hell 18 again!" Yan luotianzi gave a cold hum, and he despised Chu Rui''s such a face-to-face words as "you wait for me, and brother will kill you". "Runner!" Chu Rui was waiting to fight back, but the Runner King of the running array suddenly moved his hand. The energy ball wrapped around him was suddenly compressed. Just if a thin skin attached to his body, at the same time, a space black hole appeared behind him and swept him directly. "That boy, with the strength of Yan Luo jointly exerted by the ten hall Yan king, must be enough to walk across the 18th hell, right? Unless it is to send out sixteen hell to make that degree exist, otherwise, those ghosts and ghosts should take him no way. The choice of Xuanyuan, the holy way, has been so well known at a young age. In the future, the testimony will become a nine day Xuanxian! " After sending Chu Rui to the 18th hell, the king of Yan said with some emotion, and asked the other nine other Yan kings to nod with approval. "Maybe you didn''t realize that when I attached Yan Luo''s strength to that boy, he once wanted to resist. Even I felt that his heart beat was like a missed beat, so it was no other thing." The Runner King, who has never spoken much, said a word, which surprised nine kings of Yan. "What is that? You''re all scared before it starts? " King Qin Guang was shocked. He knew that among the ten hall Yan kings, the relative disciple of Fengdu great was the strongest. Moreover, because of the control of the reincarnation well, we have realized something, and the strength is not only better than them, but also the single pair of single is absolutely rolling. The king of the wheel is that feeling, if it is their turn, what is the taste? "No, it''s not yet. If that magic weapon makes me feel frightened, another one suppresses the magic weapon''s thought, and makes me feel the fear that has been violated for a long time. That kind of oppression, even if only for a moment, but I think I can''t forget this life. Such a strong oppression, I only felt in the great, that is the emperor and a long-standing enemy encounter, full-scale combat can release the momentum. And the one before, I was skeptical, was not his peak. " The words of the runner king made nine kings silence immediately. They wanted to understand that it was just a joke, but they closed their mouths when they looked at his heavy face. With the respect of the king of the wheel to the great Feng Du, it is absolutely impossible to make a joke about this kind of words. And he doesn''t have to use this to cheat them. No wonder, the young man could reach such a level at such an age, and could also go through the hell alone. He is behind, indeed, there is a must exist ah. "Well, it doesn''t work to think about it. Since the existence did not do it, it helped us send the boy to hell 18, that is, he also agreed with our practice. His purpose may be totally different from ours, and he should just want the boy to experience. However, the results required are different, and the process is the same The rest are presided over by the great, and we are to be ordered. Now, let''s deal with the things in front of us! " Seeing the atmosphere was a little heavy, the king of Yan gave a gentle cough, and his words brought back the thoughts of the kings."Let''s go, old Chiang!" The king of the wheel nodded, and the king of Qin Guang took out a seal from his sleeve. This is the evidence and core of his power to control the palace of Qin Guang and this large section of huangquan road. As soon as the seal came out, all the heaven and earth were sealed off. All the ghosts that I saw here were put into the seal of the yama and locked up. Those who had a good heart would not move. Some suspicious and exact ghosts and soldiers were also imprisoned. Before their goal is achieved, never let the wind out in case the rats react. "Ding, you enter the special map - eighteen hell!" After the sense of weightlessness disappeared, Chu Rui had not opened his eyes, and the sound of the system came to his ears. Eighteen hell, MD, those ten bastards really sent me here! Even though he was not afraid of heaven and earth, Chu Rui had a certain subconscious awe for the most ultimate place of terror in the legend. When he came to the ghost world, he really wanted to see the legendary eighteen hells. However, he came to visit with a heart of sightseeing. He was not driven in as a sinner as he is now. What''s more, he has more important things to do! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 875 "Jie Jie Jie Jie, another plaything?" The voice of an endless vulture sounded. Before Chu Rui could react, suddenly, a pair of shackles was thrown over, and it fell on him with extreme precision. It directly caught himself, and instantly locked his head and hands. This is, what''s the situation? Chu Rui''s pupil turned down and looked at the lock he had locked, just like the ancient lock, and his brain suddenly crashed. Without waiting for him to move, the two chains came back and tied his legs. "Why? I didn''t respond? " Chu Rui''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. His reaction speed and reflection look so terrible, but here, even no reaction, is so caught. "Ding, because you can''t adapt to the eighteen hells, all attributes (including body function, reflex nerve, etc.) are reduced by 50%!" Ho ho! Chu Rui a mouthful of old blood suffocated in the throat, several want to spray out. Nima''s system has been directly transmitted to this place for no reason. What''s more, it deprives Laozi of his strength. Can we play happily in the future? "Hula..." Chu Rui wants to get rid of it, and starts the trembling sound of the chain. "Oh, you want to fight? Haha, what I like most is this kind of hard bone. It''s more enjoyable to torture such a ghost. " Pulling the other end of the chain, out of the thick fog came two sharp faced ghosts, laughing at Chu Rui, who had been caught by them. "Hello, this ghost is a little strange. How can you feel a little Yang?" A green faced fish eye ghost on the left asked the short, fat fanged ghost on the right. "That''s true!" The short fat Fanggui glanced at Chu Rui and said suspiciously, "and there is no ghost sent to escort him, and there is no corresponding punishment for Xing Wen. Which floor should he be sent to?" "Well, I don''t care. Since there is no Xing Wen, let him have a taste from the first floor to the eighteenth floor and enjoy the whole hell tour! Hey, hey, hey... " The green faced fish eye ghost has a cruel smile in his eyes. "Yes, yes! Or you have a way! Hehe, see this kid, have been scared speechless. He is a new comer. He should be gentle later. Otherwise, it will be bad if the game is broken. Those old ghosts are really annoying. They take away toys every time they are qualified. Today, they are lucky to catch one when they are patrolling. But we should play sparingly. " The short fat Fanggui bared his teeth and looked at Chu Rui with a fierce look in his eyes. His body was already trembling with excitement. It seemed that he thought of the scene that he was addicted to soon after. In the face of two ugly and incomparable imps, Chu Rui was silent and did not say a word. Forbidden ghost lock: a special item that can lock ghost creatures into absolute weakness and deprive them of a certain proportion of their total attributes! The eye of heaven swept, the attribute that locked his shackles was suddenly exposed in his own eyes. Can you lock the fetters of ghosts? Churui''s eyes suddenly narrowed up! For him, this thing has little effect, because he is a living creature, still alive, not a ghost. Therefore, the forbidden ghost lock has no special effect, just like the ordinary shackles, it is not very difficult to break free! However, the breath here is very uncomfortable, even if he has stayed in the sea of corpses, it is difficult to adapt to it in a short time. "Come on, new comer. Don''t worry. You''re lucky to meet two of our brothers. You will be punished later. It will be very light. " The blue faced fish eye ghost and the short fat fanged ghost pulled Chu Rui forward with the rope soul chain in their hands. Chu Rui did not resist, and let the two fools who did not know that the disaster was coming would lead him forward. This is a special place. Its visibility is only 100 meters. With a field of vision of several kilometers, apart from the absolute real field of vision of 50 meters, what can be seen is actually reduced to 50 meters. This is a vast place. Although Chu Rui can''t see it, he can feel it. If you want to find the right place, it''s not easy to reach the extreme. Now there are two free guides, even if they are not so polite, but he is still tolerant. Treat him as a prisoner. I''ll give him back 10 times and 8 times later. Not long after walking, Chu Rui followed two little ghosts to a big door with green light. "Lord ghost!" The two little ghosts immediately restrained the arrogant disgusting smile along the way and saluted the two monstrous ghost kings who were guarding the green gate. "You two, are you coming back so soon? How dare you be so lazy and lazy? " On the left, the ghost king with the green dragon Yanyue sword immediately stamped the handle of the sword to the ground, and the huge force suddenly made the ground sway. "No, no, Lord ghost. Our brother caught a criminal soul when he was patrolling. No, he was escorted to eighteen hell."Two little ghosts were frightened and hurriedly pulled the chain up, and churui at the back. "Well? This little ghost, it''s a little weird! Is there Xingwen of Yan Wang? Which hell was he sent to? " Right hand holding the three-point two-edged gun ghost King shares the eyeball of the eye of Chu Rui, face suddenly some doubts. "Here There is no Xingwen in the soul of this crime, but the power of the king of Yan in his body is not false, and it seems that there are more than one, which must be the soul of extremely evil sin. You should swim the eighteen hell one! " The clever green faced fish eye ghost said, and directly said his idea, and brought the two ghosts into the preconceived idea, and then they could go on as he said before. At that time, even if the toy they didn''t get easily was not the so-called sin soul, it would become yes. "Oh, is that so?" As a ghost king, even if the five big and three thick heads of the gate are not particularly good, it is not so easy to cheat. The ghost king with the Qingyun moon knife said a strange voice. "Of course, of course, Lord ghost!" The green faced fish eye ghost was scolding in his heart, but he smiled at it, and took out a green light group from his arms, and signalled his partner. The fat Fangling ghost also did so, and handed over his part. Sweeping a glance at the two ghosts who flattered and laughed and the two ghost kings who were satisfied with the bribe, Chu Rui laughed scornfully. Hell, the most fair place in the six worlds, is really immortal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 876 "Well, it''s good. You shall take this soul in and entertain him well. He must remember his own sin and let him know how serious the mistakes he has done in his life with punishment. " After getting the favorite energy of the ghost extracted from the soul, the two watchmen were satisfied. Once the attitude of faltering before the change, the release was very refreshing. "MD, we have extracted so long pure soul crystal, so no more!" After entering the green gate, the stout Tusk''s dull face disappeared and his face was angry. For them, the little ghost who just entered the 18th hell, there is no chance to get the pure soul from those guilty souls to condense into soul crystal. You know, in the ghost world, the money is only the currency used by ordinary residents. Here, as the strength of the devil world is respected, and if you want to practice in accordance with the rules, how long can it take to become stronger? And the soul crystal which is condensed from soul can speed up cultivation and is very precious. The reason why the eighteen hell is the ghost is poor, because there are many guilty souls in it, which can be secretly extracted soul power. Only then did they come in, and they were able to turn. That is, those who had been drawn out of the front for many times, and there were not many souls left to be able to extract. Now, we meet Chu Rui, a fresh ghost that has not been pumped out, at least ten Soul Crystal spirits can be drawn from him. How can we not let these two ghosts be ecstatic? "Without a house, there will be no gain. But two soul crystal, we still make a lot this time. There will be a lot to do with them later, so don''t care about that much. " The green faced fish eye ghost glanced at his partner and began to persuade. This is a stupid thing. But that''s what makes it possible to choose to partner with him. In this way, whatever, you can take more advantage of yourself. "Well, what is soul energy and soul crystal?" From just now on, Chu Rui, who was silent, suddenly asked. "Oh, I thought you wouldn''t speak. How, after so long time, finally is a little bit adapted here? " The green faced fish eye ghost saw Chu Rui and smiled coldly and said, "it is no harm to tell you that soul energy is the pure energy that soul is born, and soul crystal is a pure energy crystal formed by the condensation of certain soul energy." "So, how can soul get it?" Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of water and asked. "Ha ha ha ha, of course, you got it. Generally speaking, there are two ways to tear your soul apart and condense it into Soul Crystal in a special way. However, the soul crystal formed by this method is not pure and has little effect. Another way is to release the soul energy under the extreme pain. This kind of soul energy is very pure and powerful. You know? What will come to you in the future! " The fat Fanggui looks at Chu Rui with a ferocious face, just like looking at a treasure to be dug out. Chu Rui was silent again in a moment, and he didn''t speak. The two little ghosts didn''t care, thinking he was just scared. All the way, there was no sound except the vibration of the chain. After a long walk with two ghosts, they finally came to a special gate, and the plaque on it was written with four gloomy and cold words - eighteen hell! Eighteen hell, not eighteen hell. Because there are 18 hell (only big, but also the small hell of the killing heart), so the world mistakenly thought it was 18 layers, so the lower the punishment is. Hell, every layer is the same, the punishment is different because of the different crimes committed, not the deeper in the rumors will be more terrible. In fact, hell 18 belongs to an independent space, and there is little relationship between them. It''s just because it''s hell, so it''s connected. In fact, every hell is independent, not that imagination is like a pagoda, one layer connected with another. "Stop, little ghost, go to hell to see you first!" Looking at Chu Rui silently looking at the plaque with the gloomy "Eighteen hell", the two little ghosts immediately laughed. No matter who was before life, even if it was immortal God, seeing these four words, would be scared to piss. Here, but the most terrible place in the six worlds. The first layer of the eighteen hell in legend, the crime Soul here commits is nothing but the crime in the world, which is to provoke and separate, slander and harm people, glint, eloquence, lie and cheat, etc. It is called tongue pulling, and it is naturally related to tongue. It is said that the little ghost who is sentenced here will pull your tongue out with a hard pull, and it is not a very happy one-off, but slowly drag and drag hard, so that you suffer a very long pain. Is this the legendary hell of eighteen? Chu Rui breathes deeply, feels the bloody air here, feels a chest tightness! After such a long time of adaptation, the discomfort in the field of hell 18 just before him has disappeared, and the attributes and physical functions of the mandatory decline have basically recovered. If he wants, he can break away from the shackles and chains of ghosts at any time. However, into the real hell of eighteen, the breath here, let him return to the previous situation.The boundary of the eighteen hells is so vast that the place where Chu Rui was before was just the boundary, not the hell. For example, eighteen hell is just like a royal city, and the real hell is the palace. Around the Imperial City, the imperial prestige is not big, but in the palace, the imperial power is rich to the extreme. In the same way, in the outer boundary of the eighteen hells, those unique breath are not particularly strong, but they really enter the eighteen hells where punishment is applied and the soul of sin is imprisoned. That''s amazing. Endless resentment, ghost air, majestic evil spirit Innumerable kinds belong to the darkest breath in the world! Boundless greed, deep jealousy, extreme anger Countless kinds of the world''s most negative emotions! Endless crying, incessant begging for mercy, incessant scolding Innumerable kinds belong to the most resentful voice in the world! Here is the darkest place in the whole six realms. It has gathered the most terrible and powerful huge melting pot of evil darkness! Here, you can see all the evil, all the negative, all the darkness! Here is hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 877 Such a place of sin, even as a ghost can not stand, let alone have the breath of here completely contrary to the body of the sun! "Is the foot soft, boy? Look at his sweaty look, ha ha, will he be scared to death directly? " Seeing Chu Rui''s current situation, the green faced fish eye ghost and the fat fangs can not help laughing. They didn''t see it for the first time, but it was still rare to be calm and not yelling or even crazy. Chu Rui did not pay attention to two annoying ghosts. This is not that his adults don''t remember the small people, and they don''t care about this kind of ants. This time, he really became so, not in the act. The terrible smell of the eighteen hell gave him a great shock. Although Chu Rui has always been worthy of heart, however, in this world, black is black, white is white, maybe you can whitewash, can cover up, but absolutely can not be destroyed. The man he killed had no guilt in his heart. However, killing is killing. No matter what reason, it can never change the fact that it killed. All things in the world, no matter any living spirit, are life. Destroy life, then accumulate a little pinch. This is why Buddhist Taoism and even Catholic sects have various rules and regulations, but there is one rule - no killing! Why the evil people are not good, because the killing industry is too heavy, so the heaven falls thunder punishment and the spirit that is killed haunts its soul resentment, which becomes particularly terrible. Too many people died in churui''s hand. And no matter in the world of the fate of those killed, in reality, also many. Maybe compared with the world of the lucky weather, even nine cattle and a hair can not match. However, according to the concept standard of the real world, he who killed more than 100 people is totally a murderer at the level of "butcher". A perfect murderer can hide from anyone, pretend to be anyone, even be a kind priest. However, anyone you can cheat can''t cheat yourself. Under the influence of the terrible breath here, Chu Rui even saw that the souls of those who had died and his hands came to him for life with the death of extreme terror. "Boy, when are you going to shake? Before this starts, you are afraid to be like this. Will you not be scared to death in the future? Well, no matter how much you are. Anyway, it is already a soul body, and it will not die. I don''t believe you can support a round of it and it will be gone. Two soul crystals have been paid, and they must be recovered. " I don''t know how long, Chu Rui, who has been fighting for grievances, was awakened by the cold voice of two ghosts, who was suffering from the resentment of those who had been killed by him. Not concerned about the situation that all body is soaked by cold sweat at this moment, Chu sharp looks up and looks at the front of the terrible sounds floating. Here is a prison, a huge one! At a glance at the past, we can not see the end at all. I don''t know how broad it is. Numerous huge supports stand up, each about five meters apart. Next to each stand are one or five ghosts and two young ghosts with green fangs. The top of the bracket is connected with several iron chains, and there is a very light-duty iron clamp at the top of the bracket. The owners who used the pliers to force the ghost tongue were broken off. If they were interested in walking, they pulled the tongs by hand. If they were not interested, they pulled the iron chain directly and pulled them hard. The tongue is soft and tender. It was painful to be caught by the pliers. Now it is being pulled by such a great force. It is just unbearable to have such a taste. How can tender meat compare with iron? Besides, there are also the pressure that the powerful little ghost is exerting. The tongue in these ghosts'' mouths has been rotten, and they have become bloody and bloody, and they are very bloody. Because the mouth has been open for a long time, the salivary water and blood water in the mouth flow down, splashing on the ground which has accumulated the blood of the tip of the tongue that does not know how many ghosts have accumulated, and turned into a dark red ground, releasing an indescribable smell of strange odor. "Sobbing..." he said The howling of sadness is ringing constantly, and the ghosts whose tongue is caught cannot speak, but can only make a sound so creepy. But those ghosts who did not reach their turn trembled beside, but they dared not resist, and their eyes were full of fear and despair. As for those who have not been here or have not been taught for a long time, they struggle with fierce resistance. However, it is honest that the ghost who is holding a beating whip with a special injury to the ghost is honest to be whipped hard. It is not that they don''t want to resist, but they are paralyzed by the pain and pain, and they can no longer resist. A bloody tongue was pulled off by the raw because of its unbearable burden, and fell to the ground, still shaking gently. This kind of bloody scene, Rao is Chu Rui used to many hell scenes, but also can not help feeling a kind of hair from the heart that makes all the sweat all over the body to rise up. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Chu Rui felt his heart beat suddenly rhythm accelerated many. If it''s a two scene, it''s just a return. But look at it, this countless supports, continuous, as if endless. I don''t know how many souls are tortured here and devastated. Such a magnificent scene, if not seen with his own eyes, can not describe how terrible it is.A group of turquoise green soul energy from those who have been suffering from the soul of the body, the moment is the smile of the children received in the bag. So, it should be called psychic energy? Chu Rui looked dignified, looking at the tortured and forced out of the soul of the paralyzed on the ground, the body a burst of illusory uncertainty, unexpectedly is about to face the situation of the soul out of his wits, can not help but get angry. Asshole! I see. So it is! These ghosts and soldiers raise these souls as animals and obtain fixed resources from them at regular intervals, just like raising chickens and laying eggs. However, their means are so cruel that even the soul of sin should not be treated with such cruelty. That kind of punishment, long beyond the level of the underworld, even brutally tortured these souls to the point of death. The intensity of the penalty can be seen and known. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 878 "Wow..." A crisp sound sounded, feeling the body of the strange, Chu Rui immediately from that terrible shock scene back to God. Turning around, I saw my right hand and didn''t know when it was bound by that thick iron chain. On the other side, the fat tusk was carrying another chain, and was being tortured to his left hand. "Grass!" A scold, Chu sharp hand move, golden bright Xuanyuan sword immediately appeared in the left hand, a fierce sweep, immediately to the fat fangs ghost to sweep out, the body is contained in the power of the sword spirit sweep, a huge ferocious wound immediately appeared in his abdomen. "Wipe!" The chain made of special metal with special effect on ghosts is impossible to match the sharp edge of Xuanyuan sword. It is cut off at once. "Thank you so much for removing the shackles for me!" He twisted his neck. Chu Rui looked at the fat fangs who were frightened to be paralyzed and killed by him. He was a friend''s green faced fish eye ghost. He waved out with a gentle sword and sent him to see the king of Yan. Oh no, he was a ghost. He should not go to see the king of Yan when he died. Well, forget it. Where he goes. He was trapped in chains for so long, like a prisoner, which made him very upset and endured for a long time. Now he is at his destination, and he will not be polite to fear losing his way. The Xuanyuan sword was converted into right hand. Chu Rui massaged his neck with his left hand, and twisted some stiff body. He immediately put his eyes on those who were close to this side, and he had seen the ghosts and ghosts in this situation, and showed a grim smile. The sword is full of Qi and gold. The mighty power of the holy way burst out, under its influence, the vibration of the force containing the sun turned into a golden light, shining the large scope of the Nuo centering on Chu Rui. Ghost world is the residence of ghosts. Most of them are ghost cultivation. Ghosts in the local government are no exception. Maybe they are not all soul bodies. However, they breathe ghost Qi. What they cultivate is ghost skills, and they absorb negative energy These, born with Chu Rui to yang to gang body of the body of the attack, completely similar. It is called that the brave meet in narrow road. When two opposing energy conflicts, the energy is stronger and purer, then who wins. The reason why Chu Rui lost to the top ten yanwang before is that they are so strong that they are even united and use special array, and he can not resist at all. The only time to resist stop adding space broken, but also because of special reasons, the six circles of rotating wheel plate to rest. But now Chu Rui is not facing the ten hall hell king, but these are only the lowest level of the ghosts responsible for execution and the poor ones who are a little higher than the barely standing supervisor. It can be absolutely rolled! "Whew..." A sword swept out, golden sword gas burst over, suddenly a mess. Chu Rui did not keep his hand and gave a fierce sword. Whether the criminals were held here or the ghost was poor, all of them were included in the scope of killing. In other words, all things here are enemies except for himself! "Who, who is so impatient, dare to trouble in hell!" A roar of anger was suddenly shaken, and the face of these guilty spirits, ghosts and ghosts suddenly turned into fear. "Who are you?" Looking at the height of more than ten meters from the dark clouds, the ghost covered with armor, Chu Rui squinted and did not immediately start. In the goods, he felt a threat that was difficult to describe. "This sentence should be asked by the king, who are you, so bold, dare to break into hell, and live impatiently?" The huge ghost of general just like a sudden stare, a powerful force containing the breath of extreme violence towards Chu Rui. "The king has always been a very large person, give you a chance, as long as you hand in your hand the sword, then the king can pass the blame, let you go!" I didn''t see Chu Rui reply. The giant ghost of general reached out his strange hand and swept it. He grabbed 56 guilty spirits immediately. However, they were crying and begging for mercy. They threw them into their mouths and chewed them up. "They are guilty, but they are tortured in this hell and are already paying back their sins. You eat them so directly, isn''t it that makes them go? " Seeing the action of the bastard, Chu Rui suddenly shrunk his pupils, and his tone unconsciously became very cold. "Ha ha ha ha ha It''s ridiculous. This king is the Lord of hell, eating a few sin souls in the area, what is the big deal? In this hell of the king''s tongue pulling, the king is not only saving resources, but also letting them get rid of the endless pain and suffering as soon as possible Moreover, before you did not care about a sword, not only killed the king under the guidance of the ghost and ghost difference, even these guilty souls also cut dead, they are not the spirit of the spirit of the spirit of the scattered? "The ghost King laughed wildly, as if to churui''s words. "I don''t want to argue with you. I want the sword in my hand and take it by myself." Chu Rui sneered and did not continue to take over the ghost King''s words. He killed these evil spirits or something, because he was not here, but the invader. Who has ever seen an intruder choose to kill? Who can be attacked and who can''t? On the contrary, since the ghost king is the ruler or manager of the tongue pulling hell, it is necessary to be responsible for them. However, such cruelty, eat as you like, is really too dark. No wonder just now the system prompted him to accept a mandatory task - eliminate the eighteen hell! First floor, tongue pulling hell! Mission objective: to kill 100000 little ghosts, 50000 ghost errands, 1000 ghost generals and a ghost king! There is no absolute fairness in the world, but there is a relative fairness. Everything may be unfair, but there is one thing that is fair, and that is life. No matter who it is, there is only one life from the beginning to the end. The underworld is the fairest among the six realms. In the world, maybe you can be domineering and whatever you want. However, when you get here, what you have done before, you will be punished to pay off the debt. On the contrary, if you do good, you will be able to ascend to heaven or go unpunished. You can enter samsara according to your specific situation, or be a human or other living creature! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 879 However, today''s underworld is also decadent. The only relative fairness among the six realms does not exist. It is because of this, perhaps it is for him to clear away the most resentful 18 hells. Although I don''t know who is behind the scenes controlling all this, he is regarded as a gun emissary, but this time, Chu Rui is more willing to be such a scavenger! Now there is no limit of the ten palace Yama, Chu Rui can directly start the wheel of the six realms, and the combination of the two forces of time and space immediately leaves here. However, he chooses to stay. Of course, this is not because he really wants to enjoy the legendary scenery of the eighteen hell, but because the induction of the wheel of the Six Worlds is facing here. In this way, the ghost life bead is in the depths of the eighteen hell. To this end, Chu Rui had to move on. As for the task previously accepted, there is no way to refuse the mandatory task. Coincidentally, when he came here, he also saw that those who raised the soul of sin as animals and collected the so-called soul with the extreme pain exerted on them. Well, on the way to find the ghost world life beads, by the way, teach these garbage, no harm. One hundred thousand little ghosts, fifty thousand ghosts, one thousand ghost generals, one ghost king! Such a number of monsters for the whole tongue pulling hell, not many, but for Chu Rui, it is a little hurt. One has to kill so many monsters, and the most important level is epic strength. Not only that, it''s still difficult to play games in this place. Before, I could barely hide the truth from the outside. However, in the eighteen hells, where the Yin Qi is strong to the extreme, his most just Yang body is just a bright light, not to mention conspicuous to the extreme, but if you carefully notice, basically there is no escape. In particular, the existence of such a level of ghost king, do not need to distinguish, a slight perception is to know. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me! Come on, take him down, life or death! " In the face of Chu Rui''s provocation, the ghost king was furious. With a wave of his hand, a group of ferocious ghost generals immediately roared out. For their existence, who often stay in hell, there is not much fun at all. The only pleasure is to torture the ghosts sent here. However, a certain thing to play more, play for a long time, even in like, will also be bored. Today, a toy came to the hell that had been silent for a long time. It was enough for them to play, which made them excited. "By you?" Looking at the rush to the dense, uneven height from one meter to ten meters of ghost generals, Chu Rui sneered, hands trembled, Xuanyuan sword burst out endless gold. "Pity, help me!" In the sea of consciousness, Chu Rui communicated with youlian''er, who directly transformed the dark power of his whole body into the strongest buff he could control without saying a word. "Kill!" Hypnosis, is a very special method, it can let you forget everything in a short period of time, according to the direction of development, to obtain a strong force. However, it is very harmful to the body and mind. Modern has put forward hypnotherapy, is for those who have been through a great deal of mental trauma prepared. However, if the treatment is good, it will also hurt the spirit. Poor treatment is a direct tragedy. Everything has two sides. Even though youlian''er''s special dark magic has a very terrible increase, it is enough to bring strong special effects to Chu Rui, especially for these ghosts. However, relatively, it has a great impact on his spirit. However, at this moment, he can not care so much. In any case, his mental strength is not strong, and his mind is only firm, and the influence of those foreign objects is basically difficult to work on him. What''s more, as the son of death, you lian''er learned those skills from memory. They are all high-level things that are hard to describe. Even if they can''t be absolutely perfect without negative effects, they also make them very small. Strong dark power poured into his brain, which not only brought terrible strength increase and special effects to Chu Rui, but also made him suffer from various negative emotions. If he was in his usual state, he would not be affected much. After all, he was not even a monster that absorbed endless negative emotions of the evil thousand faced beast. Who could go out of his right with his firm mind? However, there is no absolute absolute in this world! In the extremely cold and dark environment of the eighteen hell, and at this moment, Chu Rui just enjoyed the extreme bloody, boundless cruelty and palpitating darkness here, and the evil spirit inside his body was boiling. The original intention of killing and anger in my heart was rolling and rolling, but now it is stimulated again. It is like the Yellow River burst its dike, and it can''t be stopped at all. Bursts of howling and wailing of evil spirits are enough to destroy the courage of anyone who is braver than leopard gall. That sound comes from the painful voice of the soul, just like the magic sound, penetrates into your heart and even your soul, making you afraid and then making you collapse. But these sounds in today''s churui ear, but just like the most beautiful music in the world! A strong smell of fishy smell came, which mixed with blood, meat and all kinds of the ugliest things, which contained the smell of blood to the extreme. Even the real fairy couldn''t bear the filthy gas, but for today''s churui, it was just the most attractive taste of time!A touch of thick and bright red blood flowing, the souls who were originally just spiritual bodies without blood, in the eighteen hell, just like a real entity, enjoy the ultimate punishment here, and feel the most cruel and terrible pain in the world. The cross flow of blood not only dyed the scaffold of the torture equipment, but also dyed the ground into a red carpet. If you look at it, it''s like a sea of blood, which makes people tremble. But for today''s Chu Rui, such continuous blood red, but just like the world''s most beautiful moving color! In Chu Rui''s eyes, killing is intended to expand, and the anger is boiling. The cruel and bloodthirsty light is constantly shining, the extreme terror momentum, slowly spread and open, with endless violence, concussion in this eternal dark tongue pulling hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 880 "This is What? " Chu Rui''s strong murderous spirit and ferocity were on the spot to suppress all the existence in the tongue pulling hell. It''s not just the weak ghosts, the low-level ghosts and ghost poor, but even the ghost generals with virtual gods brought by the ghost king are no exception. "Roar..." With a roar up to the sky, Chu Rui''s eyes turned red with blood. In addition to killing and cutting, Chu Rui had no other look. His mind can suppress these negative emotions, but he doesn''t do it at all. Here, everything can be killed except himself. In this case, why to restrain those murderous spirits is meaningless to him. If it breaks out in an all-round way, then his strength can soar, which is absolutely beneficial to him. "What are you doing? He''s just a man. What are you afraid of? " The ferocious momentum suddenly shocked the four sides. The ghost King''s strength was real God level. He woke up at the first time, looked at the kind of sluggish subordinates, and suddenly became angry. He has been in charge of the tongue pulling hell for so long. Has he ever been so provocative? Only one person dare to come to the door directly like this. Only one monkey had done this many years ago. However, he is one of the four great monkey, and his cultivation is thorough, but he can''t help it. However, at this moment, the person in front of him, with such weak cultivation, dare to be so arrogant and unrestrained, and directly enter the eighteen hell. Although the energy contained in his body is indeed powerful, but the realm is not enough, this is a fatal hard injury. Such a comprehensive strength is simply too poor to be able to do, but it is so bold that they dare to enter here. Moreover, he released a terrible momentum which was totally incompatible with his strength. He was also frightened after living so long and used to all kinds of big waves. The Lord of the blasphemous hell, in addition to those who do not come out of the world to worship and guard, here, he is the boss. He led countless ghost soldiers. Now he was scared by a little boy. The tongue pulling ghost king immediately became angry, and his ferocious eyes glared and roared. By their own boss roar, those ghosts will also be back to God, even if the face of today''s if the devil Chu Rui is very afraid, but no matter what, they have to go up. All these years are not in vain. Even though the strength does not increase much due to various restrictions, the experience has become more and more rich and the vision is more and more extensive as time goes by. These ghosts will also naturally see Chu Rui''s current situation. To put it mildly, it is "beyond the gold and jade, but among the tatters", and to the worse, it is "silver like Pewter gun head, which can be seen but not used". "Hum!" A cold hum, the book of death was offered by Chu Rui. He was holding a shining sword in his right hand and a simple and mysterious treasure in his left hand. His whole body was full of evil spirit and looked like a demon. "This, this is?" As soon as the book of death was published, the special energy fluctuation and law restriction immediately made all the ghosts here dumbfounded. They may not know this thing, but their body and instinct clearly tell them what terrible restrictive and oppressive effect the mysterious treasure on churui''s left hand now has for them. "Die, scum!" A wave of energy, which was extremely terrifying to the spirit, spread out from Chu Rui''s body, accompanied by the bright golden sword, which carried the breath of the sun and the holy power of conquering the demons and monsters, as well as the law of death contained in the book of death and all kinds of skill effects attached by youlianer, which have special lethality to the spirit With churui as the center, a circle of gray and black energy ripples spread out. Originally murderous, the scene of incomparable excitement suddenly quieted down, as if it had been frozen in an instant, and stopped. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Under the terrible shock wave, the weakest souls of sin who were affected by the fish in the pond were all blown up and turned into a ball of powder, flying in all directions. "Ho ho..." The mouth is big, issued a heavy breath sound, those like mad dogs in the tongue pulling ghost King''s order to rush to Chu Rui, at the moment the body stagnates around Chu Rui, very hard to reach forward a little, as long as a little, you can use the sharp claws to mercilessly catch that hateful man with disdain and sneer. However, such a small distance is just like a natural moat at the moment, which is totally insurmountable. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." After all the souls of sin burst out just now, the dull voice rang again. Even though all of them are the strength of virtual God level, they are just little ghosts who don''t enter the stream. Only when the energy reaches the level of virtual God can they become ghost generals. There is no corresponding skill support, no responsive psychological support and experience. At most, they are high-level cannon fodder. This point, they are the same as Chu Rui, but the state is just the opposite. Chu Rui is a very powerful explosive force, which can reach a great distance from the original strength. And they are powerful, but their real combat effectiveness is too weak."You..." Looking at the energy ripple around Chu Rui, he instantly killed hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, tens of thousands of ghosts, more than ten thousand ghosts, hundreds of ghost generals, and the tongue pulling ghost king was stunned. He didn''t stay. Churui didn''t. Armed with swords, these guys are all the existence of the dark Department, under the restraint of today''s book of death, they are nothing at all. Even the existence of the true God level, in front of Chu Rui, is almost equal to the level of other mythological levels that are not the dark system, and there is no threat at all. As soon as the crazy sweeping, the wild sword Qi comes out, a large area is emptied, and the cleaning speed is really fast. "It''s your turn, clown!" Chu Rui did not intend to directly kill the tongue pulling ghost king, but all the way forward, but his cleaning speed is too fast, even the goods are still in a mess, and he has killed him in front of him. Tongue pulling ghost king, a real God level master, guarding the tongue pulling hell ghost king, superficially the highest person in charge of this layer of hell! The message flashed in his eyes. Chu Rui, with a cold smile, raised Xuanyuan sword and cut it down without hesitation. "Ah..." A scream, the tongue pulling ghost king had no time to dodge, and was immediately cut off an arm. After being suppressed by Chu Rui''s death and reduced by 70% of his total attributes, only 30% of all attributes of the tongue pulling ghost king are left, and they are suppressed by the law power of the book of death. In his eyes, a ghost king is at most a large pawn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 881 "Ding, clean up the 18 hells, the first goal: achieve!" The clear system prompt sound, but failed to stop Chu Rui''s pace of killing. "Hum..." The crazy slaughter continues. If he is allowed to go on like this, he will either kill the hell by pulling out his tongue, or induce those masters hiding in the deep to punish him. A special energy concussion, wrapped up Chu Rui''s body, instantly tore up the space, turned into a black light, and disappeared in the tongue pulling hell. Chu Rui, who was in the process of cutting and killing wildly, felt that his body was light, and then his vision changed. It was just a blink of an eye. When he came back to his senses, he was already in another place. "Ding, you come to scissor hell!" Without the system prompt, Chu Rui knew where he was now. Scissor hell is the second hell of the legendary eighteen hells. The prisoners here are those who abet the widowed women to remarry and bridge for them. After death, they will be driven into this hell and cut off your ten fingers with scissors. This may be unreasonable for people today. However, in feudal times, it was necessary to keep chastity for the husband. There are too many rules for a woman to obey and be virtuous. At that time, women were men''s vassals. Where is like now, not only women can hold half the sky, in many families, women are the whole sky. The times are progressing and changing. Things that don''t move one step do not exist, let alone places like hell. Like the present scissors hell, there is no need to exist at all, or it needs great changes. If once the husband dies, she can''t remarry, and the girl''s fancy years and good youth are wasted. She has gone through most of her life alone for decades. If so, it would be cruel. Today''s underworld, too decadent, too old, simply unable to adapt to the trend. Places like scissor hell have been banned for a long time. At least they have to be rectified. However, this is the same as before. How can the feudal code of conduct be used in modern times? Those who now act as matchmakers for widows are all detained here, and most of them belong to the wrong. Gathering such unjust souls and suffering from torture, they have become the tools for the ghosts to extract their soul energy. Those innocent souls are trapped in the boundless darkness and cannot extricate themselves. They often suffer from torture once more, and if they are not angry, they will increase one point. No wonder there is a lot of resentment here! There are countless stands standing up, and those ferocious little ghosts smile and bind the soul of sin in the struggle, and fix them with iron chains, making them unable to move. Pick up a black light shining sharp scissors, gently cut off the finger of sin soul, one by one. As the saying goes, ten fingers connect one heart. Usually, even if a finger is injured, it is painful. Now, with the use of special drugs and such a little bit of cutting, the effect and duration of the pain can hardly be described. Chu Rui, who was still immersed in violence, did not hesitate at all. He raised the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and killed the past again. For him, he just turned the battlefield of tongue pulling hell into a scissor hell. There was no change at all. It was still killing, which was harmless. With the title of war maniac, after turning on the demonization state, Chu Rui can kill one target, which is to absorb his body energy to recover himself. As long as he kills more and faster, there is no consumption at all. He can not only keep his health at the peak, but also his physical strength and energy. Unless there is a strong existence, he will consume most of his physical strength and energy, so that he can not absorb it. Otherwise, he will kill until the end of time. The third layer: Iron tree hell The fourth layer: Mirror hell Fifth floor: steaming hell The sixth floor: copper pillar hell The seventh floor: daoshan hell In the past, under Chu Rui''s sword, there is already a sea of blood and white bones. From the first layer of tongue pulling hell has been killed to the eighteenth layer of knife and saw hell. The whole eighteen hells have been destroyed by him. "I didn''t expect that a little boy could break into the eighteen hells, not to mention it, but also killed the eighteen hells from the tongue pulling hell to the knife saw hell. Those idiots are such a bag of grass that they deserve to die. " When Chu Rui''s ear heard the first stage task goal of cleaning up the eighteen hells conveyed by the system was completed, he immediately heard such a cold voice of vultures. "Who?" Shaking the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the sword spirit broke out, and a small ghost was killed. Chu Rui raised his head and looked at the sound source. I saw a black whirlpool in the air, and there were 16 figures in black robes. "Hell emissary, help See this group of people, have been Chu Rui to kill the gall of the children quickly kneel on the ground, crying bitterly. Have they ever seen such a terrible person in this hell for so long? They have always been bullying others. Where can anyone ride on their heads to poop and pee? It''s different today. Such a murderer was born in the sky. Without saying a word, the direct thing is to wield a weapon and cut it. Even their ghost King''s adult was split in two, and his soul was shattered. In just a short time, the murderer killed more than 100000 brothers and killed so many of them. It seems that the goods will not be tired. According to his killing method, how long can the soul in the hell be kept?"The hell of hell? Which one of the hell''s? Go to the blade and saw hell, want to die? " Churui''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The underworld is so huge that hell, the most violent organ set up under it, will not only have 18 hells. The eighteen hells he had gone through before were just the eighteen hells. In addition, there were many small hells, the most famous of which was the hell of the heart. Although there is a certain degree of punishment in hell, it is not enough to be punished in hell. Among the ten palaces of hell, King Qin Guang is the first stop to judge whether the soul of sin is guilty, whether he should die a happy life, reincarnate as a man or go to hell. Six of the other nine Hades have small hell of Zhuxin, which is divided into 16 halls, less than 18. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 882 "Oh, I didn''t expect you even knew that we were prepared to come!" The first hell of the heart killed makes a black robe shake, the face did not show, but the eyes just like vultures are dead and dead to Chu Rui, so that he inexplicably raised a cold meaning. All true gods! The sky eye one by one swept, the 16 black robes of the strength of Chu sharp courage to fight. Sixteen true gods appeared together, and were much stronger than the true gods of the former 18 hell''s ghost guardians. How does this NEMA play? If they don''t want to face together, he''s going to have to be dead even if he has three or six arms. "The sky is open? I little interesting! Boy, who are you? If you say, this seat may make you comfortable. Otherwise, you will be able to swim six 16 hell and 18 hell once, so you can feel better. " Sensitive hell to the heart makes Chu Rui open the eyes of the sky is aware of, the eyes become colder. Such as tianyantong can be classified into the ranks of Shentong, but it can be cultivated without any chance. This is the highest secret skill of Taoism. People can not connect with each other. Chu Rui was a young man who was not only super powerful, but also got Xuanyuan sword of Huangdi, one of the five emperors in legend. Now, he has been cultivated in all aspects of the sky. He broke into hell 18 like this, almost paralyzing the whole hell, and there were countless evil spirits and ghosts destroyed. If there is no behind the scenes, no idiot can believe it. "I don''t have to threaten me. I have seen all the 18 hell all the way, but it is. This is what you call hell? It''s really a big smile. If such a place can be called the most terrifying place in the six kingdoms, it is really a mystery what to say. " Chu Rui sneered. His words are not laughable. Today, the so-called hell is too bad, all of which still continue to know how long that set. I don''t know. Is this era progressing? It''s no longer working by being in compliance. The so-called penalties here are really confusing. The punishment of hell 18 seems very terrible. In fact, for him who has experienced so-called hell, it is no exception. The reason why it can create such a terrible breath is just because the resentment and evil spirit here are too strong. After all, there are many people who have died here. The negative energy accumulated in countless years is too terrible to affect the hearts of anyone! "It''s a joke. It''s the first time that we have heard that 18 hell is nothing but a man. You don''t have to pretend in front of us, and no one can be here and be indifferent. Even the monkey that was the whole world can not, let alone just a person of you? " The hell of the killing heart makes the laugh, very cold smile. In his view, Chu Rui was just forced to calm. In hell, no one knows more about the horror here than he is. Even if they use the spirit of evil spirits here to cultivate themselves, it is almost the level of Da luojinxian, and they are also terrified by the negative energy which is strong to the extreme. This is a double-edged sword. It is good to use it well. If one is not careful and not used well, it will be backfired, but it is not what they can afford. Light is the cultivation of the funeral, heavy will be the spirit of the spirit. To take a shortcut, we must take on more risks. "If you want to fight, you will fight if you don''t talk about it!" Facing 16 super real God level masters, and it may be the existence of the skill of joint attack, Chu Rui directly clamored, and first provoked the end of the war. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Facing such arrogant Chu Rui, sixteen hell of the killing heart make them all have a cold face, the first one is angry. The young man killed eighteen hell, and killed and wounded all over the land, and blood became sea, and the perisher, how many. If he is charged, it will not be too much to blow him down. But they are very afraid of the existence or influence behind the young man. So it''s just the crap that''s going to be right now. However, the goods are so unknowingly malicious that they dare to provoke them. They can pinch any one he wants. Convergence is not known in this case. It''s not clear whether he''s over - hyped or idiotic. "Sex..." The answer to this evil hell is the two sword awns that Chu Rui gave out with all his strength. If it can, Chu Rui will not be so stupid to take the initiative to challenge. However, the mission purpose conveyed by the system made him have to do so. While the war is now high, fight! Even if the face of sixteen hell, the victory is almost zero, but he is not the kind of man who has no courage to fight and give up directly. "Kill him!" Even if it is impossible to be hurt by such a bright sword Qi, it also forces sixteen hell to make a hurry. After they were ready, they all looked at Chu Rui with a full face, but they did not take further action until the first boss chanted three words after two seconds of silence. Taking advantage of the two seconds of hesitation of hell, Chu Rui opened his strongest state without hesitation. This war is the most difficult one since he came to this hell. These 16 people, than the previous face of a layer of hell of countless ghosts worse than the sum. So he can''t have a little reservation. Even if it is to play all the best, it is not possible to win, even how long it can be supported by their people.After a fierce battle, Chu Rui was on the verge of madness. However, under the suppression of absolute strength, even though he was unwilling to squeeze the potential, he could not change the situation at all. With an enemy of sixteen, he fought them fiercely for a minute without losing ground. Just this minute, has seriously overdrawn Chu Rui''s mental strength and physical strength, could have lasted nearly two minutes of blood boiling, in this minute has ended. "Ah, what''s wrong with me? My strength, my energy, my energy! " One of the sixteen hell envoys roared with fear. Chu Rui reversed the law of heaven and earth with his physical condition, fell into absolute weakness of him, did not understand the situation and some could not withstand the blow. Anyone who has cultivated for countless years seems to have lost all his strength in an instant. He can''t calm down at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 883 "Old six, calm down!" Feeling his brother''s condition, the remaining 15 hell killed the heart was also a surprise. The first one, with a cold face, reached out to the wrist of the unlucky ghost selected by Chu Rui. It took a long time to detect the energy before stopping, and he was relieved. "Rest assured, you are just temporarily weak, have certain time limit, not be deprived." The words of the boss moved the old six to leave tears. Of course, this move was not in the same way as his boss, but heard that he was OK. Under the excitement, it was similar to the situation of crying with joy. "Boss, I''ll kill him, sure!" It''s better than anything. However, he was scared. The ten seconds just now have been a long and hard time. This taste makes this elder brother hate Chu Rui, the initiator of the figure. Looking at the sharp, fierce eyes, which were surrounded by his 14 brothers, were hard supported by the fierce and stormy attack. "Rest assured, no matter who he is, he will die. To do it with him is already the one who offended him behind him, but the innocent. He killed so many ghosts in eighteen hell that we killed him in the same way as we did our duty. No one could blame us for getting us. However, there must be a quick decision. If he shows his identity and kills him, or the people behind him come, even if he can succeed, the outcome is definitely not what we can afford. " The elder brother killed the heart hell to make his face cold and stern, swept the bright Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the boy who was still fighting. In his eyes, there was a great greed in his eyes, but even though it converged. Such a soldier, who will want, he is no exception, if he has it, his strength will jump up several steps directly. However, the elder brother killed the heart hell so that it was very clear. Such a soldier can never fall into his hands. And not to say that the negative skill he has cultivated is impossible to control the sword which has just reached the sun. Even if it can, he is only a hell envoy who kills the heart. How can he do it? Such a sword, even the ten kings of Yan are not qualified to own, let alone him? To go back, even those competitors above the ten hall Yan king do not exist, but there are sixteen people here, and the sword has only one handle. Don''t look at the present everyone to him very much respect, willingly call him a big brother. But in front of such gods, such a weak feeling is really fragile. "Step up the attack and kill this man who has killed humanity!" The mind thought a turn, even if no longer give up, the boss killed the heart hell also resolutely gave up the idea of having Xuanyuan sword. He is decisive and clever. Otherwise, he could not have reached this position from a bottom pawn a long time ago. A roar, immediately let the rest of the 14 hell to make more violent, originally tired of Parry Chu Rui, this is more than support. Since ancient times, no matter what war is, we have to learn from the famous. Maybe many people know that many things are all that bitch stands for the archway, but, no matter what, even if it is understood, there is a reason, a legitimate reason. It is like those quite emperors since ancient times, no matter what reason, can not change his rebellion fact, in order to get support, or to be a traitor, Qing Jun side, or faint emperor incompetence, name does not survive All kinds of reasons are to make their own war moral highest point, one response. No one in power is not a Biao child. The darkness of it is far from what the people of the flat head can know. "Hum..." In the sixteen hell, he made a mad attack on Chu Rui. He had resisted it with all his strength, but gradually stopped. In a moment, a dark gold energy gold garment appeared around him, and then he protected the attack of these madmen. "Here, this is?" Looking at Chu Rui''s body this energy gold garment with special energy Rune and unique breath, the hell of sixteen Zhuxin makes all of them dazzled. "Well, what, how!" The eldest brother killed the heart of hell and made some people lose their spirits. He stared at the golden dress on Chu Rui, as if he wanted to confirm it again to see if he was blind or not. "Ten hall Yan king, unexpectedly is ten hall Yan king! No, it''s impossible. Why the power of the ten hall Yan king was on the person and protected him at the critical moment. Is cleaning up eighteen hell mean the ten Hall of hell, even higher level The most think-tank boss killed the hell, a mess in the brain, constantly thinking. The more he thought, the more surprised he realized, he seemed to fall into a super vortex, if an carelessness, it would be a whirlpool that would be broken. The water in this matter is too deep, not to mention them, even the existence of ten great Yama degrees may be in this vortex without bones. "Boss, this..." Seeing his boss silent, he was used to his intelligent brain as the center of 15 hell makers stopped, and put out space stagnation to block Chu Rui, and then he gave priority to the elder brother to kill the heart hell."Brothers, it seems that we are facing a big problem." He said what he thought, and immediately attracted fifteen hell to take a breath. If it is true, then the cleaning of the eighteen hell, the matter behind is not so simple. If they were involved in it, they would have died without knowing how. The hell envoys of Zhu Xin sound powerful. However, although they are powerful, they are all from the bottom, not those with background and behind the scenes forces, so it is difficult to be promoted. Six of the ten palaces have their own sixteen hell, each of which is governed by a ghost king. The sixteen of them are nominally the six special envoys of the sixteen levels of hell. To be frank, however, they are dedicated to the same kind of guys. To put it mildly, it is a high-ranking official who is worshipped by him; to put it worse, it is just a thug, at most a senior one. In terms of real power, there is no control at all. For those of their status, even if they are dead, they can find supplements at any time. For those who are of high position and power, they are of no importance at all. Even if they are dead, they will not have any heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 884 "You can''t be fooled! We can''t kill this man, but we can''t just let it go. " The eldest brother Zhuxin hell made a flash in his eyes. He swept the faces of 15 brothers and said seriously: "if we kill him, we will hinder the plan that the ten yamas jointly carry out. After that, we will definitely die. If you don''t kill him, it''s tantamount to disobeying the order of the Lord, and the end will be very poor. In this way, the only way we can go now is to save their lives, while banishing him to the nineteen levels of hell, that is, the endless hell. " "Infernal hell?" The fifteen hell killers suddenly screamed. "Yes! Although our two-sided courtesan role is disgraceful, it is also very annoying. But what else would you talk about if you lost your life? This time, there must be a big earthquake in the prefecture. Now the situation is completely uncertain, we can''t gamble our lives. This is the only way to do it. " The old man''s face is cold and his face is cold. He knew very well that his brother was being used as gunpowder, which was equivalent to being used as cannon fodder. However, for the adults who gave orders to them, they did not dare to be angry. The existence of that level is not something they can afford. "It''s up to you!" Fifteen evil hell envoys looked at each other, and soon they made up their minds. "In this case, it should not be too late. After sending this boy to the inferno, we must immediately cross talk and never show our horse''s feet. After that, no matter who asked, we had to make sure that the big devil who was attacked by us was too powerful to take his life, so he could only be banished to the infernal hell. " The eldest brother Zhuxin hell envoy saw the brothers all agreed to come down, without hesitation, the plan was finalized. "Tie up!" The eldest Zhuxin hell made a roar, and the other fifteen hell quickly dispersed and formed a tight circle. They held hands and surrounded Chu Rui, who was very exhausted in physical strength and energy. "What do they want to do?" Chu Rui gasped heavily, he has not been so for a long time. This is the first time that he has been in such a mess for more than a month since he entered the underworld. In terms of strength, the sixteen hell envoys can''t compare with the top ten yamas. However, the ten yamas are just above the middle level in the hell. There are ghost emperors, ghost saints, Fengdu Dadi and so on. The ten yamas are the agents chosen by these really evil super powers to help with the management of trivia. In terms of power, Fengdu emperor is supreme, but in terms of strength, he and his subordinates are hard to imagine. Although this is the ghost world, but it is not much worse than the fairyland. Even sixteen hell envoys can defeat him so easily, which makes Chu Rui, who has become extremely powerful since his body returned from the demon world, can''t help but feel depressed. But at the moment, he didn''t think much about it. If these sixteen bastards want to, they can kill him directly. However, they seem to know something. After the appearance of the dark gold energy gold clothes around them, they become very strange. Now, the most direct method is not used. Instead, he uses the skill once used by the top ten yamas. Yes, he was surrounded again, just as he was surrounded by the ten yamas more than a month ago. These 16 BLACK robed bastards even want to send him to some place with the power of space. MD, I don''t care if I love you! Someone said well: life is like Qiang traitor. Since you can''t resist, close your eyes and enjoy it! Although Chu Rui is not very cold to this kind of resignation coward, no, should be said to be extremely disgusted, but at the moment, he really has nothing to do, and can only let it go. But in his heart, it was like the magma tumbling, rolling and roaring. This is the end of no power, only a lamb to be slaughtered. In the past, when those people who were not as powerful as him faced him, the feeling was that he was now facing the sixteen evil hell envoys. So helpless, so indignant, so helpless, so sad. He hated the feeling, very, very much. However, the world is not transferred by the will of one person. What if he hates it? If you have no strength, you can only bear it passively. Last time, the ten yamas introduced him into the eighteen hells, and was also given a task to clean up the eighteen hells. In the underworld, legend on the 18 hell terror, the rest, really nothing. Chu Rui didn''t think much about it. He could pass it. "Hum..." Space shock, a huge gap was torn apart, just like a black hole, churui swallowed. The intense sense of weightlessness, let Chu Rui a whirl, dizzy. What kind of space is this special? Is it so unstable? Such a serious sense of weightlessness, churui is the first time to encounter. With such a strong feeling, it completely shows that the space is very solid but unstable.Where are those sixteen bastards going to send me? Chu Rui can''t help but guess. Ghost world, as the reincarnation place of the other five realms, has a mysterious degree, which is ranked on the top of the platoon. Even if it is the nominal ruler of the ghost world, it is just a name. They have no idea how deep the water is. Chu Rui is just a mere mortal. It''s impossible for him to mix here. Now, the future is uncertain, and whether the fate is an adversity or a smooth one is still unknown. Even though he was not afraid, he had to worry. In the past, he didn''t matter, but now he has concerns, that is definitely can''t be trapped in this place. The sense of weightlessness disappeared, and churui felt that his floating body was also on the ground. Even if Chu Rui didn''t open his eyes at the moment of entering here, he also felt the boundless and terrible resentment and evil spirit, which was not enough to be described as "coming to his face", but was totally immersed in the melting pot full of these two most terrible negative gases. "Ding, you enter??? Forbidden area - 19th floor Hell: endless hell! " Churui was stunned by the sound of the system. This is the place where the legendary, independent of the eighteen hells, is the most terrifying 19 layers of hell in the six realms. It is called the boundless hell, also known as the abyss hell?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 885 The infernal hell, also known as the abyss hell, is the most terrible place among the six realms. Whether the people, gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, ghosts, demons, or other exotic creatures, such as the zombies who are not in the three realms or independent five elements, they are all cosmopolitan evil elements. Any one of them is a terrible big devil who endangers the six realms. Enter the endless hell, will suffer endless pain, never stop. Once you enter here, you never want to go out. There are only two results of being here. One is to have a thorough understanding and rebirth of Nirvana, or to suffer until the day when Shouyuan is exhausted or swallowed up. There is no third result. What is infernal hell? There are five kinds of intermittence: first, suffering day and night, so that there is no time to end; second, one person is full, many people are also full, so it is called boundless; third, sin utensils and sticks, eagles, snakes and dogs, cone grinding, sawing and chiseling, filing wok soup, iron mesh, iron rope, iron donkey, iron horse, raw leather head, hot iron pouring body, hungry iron pills, thirsty drinking iron juice, robbing from the year, counting by him, suffering necklace Fourth, regardless of men and women, Qiang, Hu, Yi Di, old and young, or dragon or God, or heaven or ghost, the sense of guilt and industry, known as boundless; fifthly, if the cone thorn fish, from the beginning of the entry, to a hundred thousand robberies, one day and one night, all die and live, and ask for a thought to live temporarily, unless the occupation is exhausted, then they can live, so it is called boundless. In short, from the first to the fifth meaning of the infernal hell, it means that as long as the sinner enters this place, the suffering will be sustained day and night without interruption. The existence here, one person in hell is full, many people in hell is also full, so it is called boundless. What''s more, the instruments of punishment, no matter what, let all parts of your body be played with patterns. From here to there, from top to bottom, you can bear pain without interruption. Regardless of your gender, race, high or low, it''s people or gods, demons or ghosts, and you suffer the same. From the moment you enter the infernal hell, you will suffer eternal pain. Even if it is only for a moment, it is impossible to stop it, unless you have achieved great achievements and achieved great enlightenment, then nirvana, or death will disappear. This is the horror of the inferno. The rules here are very simple: endless, endless, endless torture. Those who are qualified to be detained here are those who are not ferocious to the extreme. If they are really so easy to repent, they will not be able to come to this stage. Of course, not all of them exist here. There are some who violate the taboo because of their deep obsession. They are not big evils. However, the thought of that era did not allow the existence of that kind of heterotopia, so they were infiltrated here. "Ding, the system can''t answer your question!" Chu Rui: When he came to this infernal hell, Chu Rui''s first thing was to open the system. However, he got such a cold and emotionless answer. Nima, damned thing, let me lose the chain here. Can we have a good time together? Chu Rui was angry on the spot. From the beginning of entering the ghost world, to be exact, it is the real and completely controlled territory of the underworld. The task is continuous, and it is mandatory and must be completed. Otherwise, with his character, how could he listen to the old man''s words, set foot on the road of huangquan, fight all the way, and have been taken into the eighteen hells by the ten yamas. Now, the eighteen hells have been cleaned up, and they have fought with the sixteen hell envoys. They have been sent to the infernal hell by the sixteen princes and eight Duzi. You have to stop cooking. What about the mission? What about guidelines? Where has it gone? I can''t care, and I don''t have time. As a living being, being in the location of the biggest and most terrifying melting pot of sin among the six realms, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if there is no soul of sin who is here against him, the evil spirit released by the tortured beings who have been imprisoned here for endless years has turned this place into a place of extreme evil. Just the unconscious resentment in the air here is eroding his body madly. If he had not become stronger in flesh and spirit, and would not be easily affected by foreign objects, it is estimated that he would have become a crazy murderer. Even so, he won''t last long. Here, can''t wait long! Chu Rui instant is to make up his mind, without saying a word directly took out six circles of rotating wheel. In the face of the ten yamas, the unknown force hidden in the sea of his consciousness directly made it dead. When facing the sixteen hell envoys, he gave up using it because of the space blockade and they were not murderous. Now, if no one prevents it, with the power of six circles to turn the wheel, even the space of the infernal hell under the stop of the power of time can absolutely break and let him escape. When the six circles of the wheel was pulled out of the moment, Chu Rui was stunned, did not use the power of time and space as he thought. Because the gray area on the roulette, representing the ghost world area, releases extremely bright brilliance. This means that he is very close to the ghost world.Grass, ghost world life bead unexpectedly in the endless hell? No wonder the goods failed before! Chu Rui suddenly, happy at the same time is also some egg pain. The news is that I got it. The ghost world life bead is here, but it''s hard to get it. MD, regardless, Gu Qian Gu Hou is not his churui style. Whatever it is, just do it. Even in front of us, we have to make a breakthrough. Heavy a bite of teeth, Chu Rui fierce, directly according to the six circles of the wheel guide the very precise direction. There is no grass in the endless hell. Here is a Gobi desert. The cold wind and the dark red sand. The name of the old crow with blood red eyes on the dead trees is called. The dead bones of all kinds of living creatures are buried in the sand. This is a desolate and dead place, there is no hope, only endless resentment and sorrow, endless grief and grief of despair. Trampling on the sand at the foot, the hard feeling makes Chu Rui look stiff and strange. With his experience, he naturally knows what he is trampling on. That''s -- dead bones! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 886 Dead bones? In the Gobi desert, Chu Rui''s roads are all dead bones! Can''t the bones of the dead be buried in such a vast Gobi desert? No, it''s not that they can''t be buried, but there are too many to bury at all. Walking on this is like walking on a bone mountain with only a layer of dark red sand stained by blood, instead of walking on the Gobi desert. Even though Chu Rui was so brave, he could not help but hold his hands in front of his chest and knead his arms. "Quack!" The black crows with blood red eyes perched on the dead old trees and kept singing. Since ancient times, crows have represented unknown. In such a place, meet the crow whose eyes are blood red, which represents, is self-evident. Chu Rui frowned, did not do anything, but had been very fast pace, become faster. I don''t know what''s going on here. It''s all sealed directly. Except for magic weapons, everything else can''t be summoned at all. This means that in the backpack, in addition to the six circles of the wheel, the book of death, and so on, the rest is completely decoration. Not only that, but even the space is sealed here. Chu Rui tried many times. Not only was chaos dragon Lin horse unable to summon, even the thorn flower demon Meiniang and purple horn double headed dragon could not summon. MD, regardless, or first find the ghost world life bead, and then immediately leave this damned ghost place. Chu Rui is not entangled in this. At this moment, or to find the ghost world life beads for the most important, everything else, can be temporarily put aside. His perception is very strong, and this time, even an idiot can feel it, because the breath of that generation is really too strong in the direction of the six circles wheel. Not only is the evil to the extreme, but the accumulated terrible resentment and evil spirit go straight to the sky, forming a large dark cloud. It''s not a simple cloud, but it''s all formed by the most powerful resentment and evil spirit. That terrible cloud layer, even if it is Dara Jinxian, will be instantly dead. It is absolutely the most terrifying and evil thing. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away from one another in the sky and the other on the ground, Chu Rui could not help but feel a thrill. It''s not his fear, it''s the instinctive reaction of his body and soul. Because he even just to the Yang body, and the most Yin to evil things, born to offend. But he is not as good as it is, so he will be suppressed, so he will feel so. After taking a deep breath and calming his mood, Chu Rui once again glanced at the scene of Evil Skulls floating in the air of various resentments. Then he lowered his head and never looked again. His mission madness ran forward. "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo..." No doubt, it''s Chu Rui''s panting madly. With his physical strength, he couldn''t afford to run so little. A marathon champion''s limit is 100 kilometers. However, if you let him carry 100 kilograms of dumbbells, how far can he run? Now Chu Rui''s situation is a bit similar. Under normal conditions, Chu Rui''s limit is unknown even to himself. The gravity here is normal, like the ghost world outside, about three times that of the human world. However, the breath here is too terrible. The more he went forward, the more he went down to the center of the dark cloud, the more he felt like his soul would be pulled out. That kind of taste can''t be described by words. From the beginning of the lightning speed to the later normal speed, before the jogging, just walking, until now it is difficult to walk. It took only four or five minutes and only a few thousand meters. Especially in this last minute, Chu Rui can walk no more than 100 meters. Now, he can take a step in about five seconds, only about 0.75 meters. I No Can In This In On the contrary Down! Chu Rui''s legs were as heavy as lead, and his body seemed to fall at any time. Every step, his body would be severely shaken, almost fainting. However, he is relying on his strong willpower to survive. Chu Rui was very clear that if he fell, he would not be able to get up, accompanied by that terrible pressure, directly pressed him to faint, and then to death. There is absolutely no second result. This is the most Yin to evil place, and his most just to Yang constitution, and here the environment is completely opposed. He is awake, but also able to run the body''s energy to resist a little, if he faints, then it will be swallowed up. Step by step, Chu Rui did not give up, even if it was extremely difficult. At this moment, he has forgotten that he can escape from here by using the force of time and space with the wheel wheel in his hand. Instead, he tells him that he has the supreme power and brings him endless crisis. The light of traction released from the above slowly moves forward slowly. At this moment, there is nothing else. It is about his dignity and pride and whether he has the qualification to climb to the top of the six realms! So, he can''t fall down, let alone shrink back. Once he retreats, Daoxin will have a flaw, and his whole life will be so useless. Maybe he will stop here. Even if he can make progress, he will have little progress. If he wants to reach the peak, he will be a fool."Amitabha, the willpower and will of the benefactor have really impressed me. There has been no guest here for a long time. Please take your seat Step by step, I don''t know how long he took. Chu Rui''s eyes were wide and wide. He drove his body''s energy to fight against the increasingly strong resentment and evil spirit, and constantly destroyed his body to keep awake with severe pain. So I didn''t know how long he had gone. When his strong will had reached the peak and was not clear, suddenly, a Buddhist sound just like Huang Zhong Da Lu was introduced into it. Just like a clear spring flowing into the dry land, Chu Rui was shocked all over in an instant, as if he was held by his mother''s arms. His fatigue and pain subsided and replaced by endless warmth. Looking up, I saw an old monk in a tattered cassock sitting under a dead tree on the edge of a sea of red waves. He was looking at himself with a kind face. The thin old hand stretched out and made a "please" gesture, pointing to the stone bench on the other side of the low stone platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 887 The old monk in the inferno, under a dead tree on the blood beach in the place where the anger of evil spirits converged, was merciful, but he was as thin as wood and thin as wood. Just like a layer of human skin wrapped in bones, the flesh of his body would not be able to reach ten Jin. This picture, how strange to be how strange. Chu ruiran was silent, but he walked forward, and sat on the stone stool, which was dirty and could not be used to it, who didn''t know how long he had not sat down. At any time, at any stage, he will not deliver his life to anyone. Even if he had not the protection of the old monk, he would have been lying on the ground almost. If he was upset about him, he would have no resistance at all and he would not have any peace of mind. The reason why he used to be was that he judged that the old monk was not threatening him, for no other reason. Besides, he would like to know who it is in such a place. Moreover, the six circle wheel of Guanghua has been pointing to the front, the blood sea. "Who are you, master? Why in this inferno! " Even if he sat down, Chu Rui was still tight. His eyes were very serious and focused on the old monk. If there was any wrong, he would be in a hurry and dodge. Such a clear state, and the alert eyes, even the dull brain, will find, let alone the old monk with a bright light of wisdom in his eyes. If always, people will be angry, at least will be angry, after all, I just saved you, you should be so, it is really heartbroken. However, the old monk did not express, just a smile, no slightest disgust. "Amitabha, the name is not empty. I have forgotten it. But the benefactor, why come to this place of evil The old monk did not answer, but asked Chu Rui. "Well, there are some reasons. I came here to find something. " Chu Rui was stunned and said immediately, without concealment. He knew that if the old monk was really against him, he might be able to resist one or two, but he would have lost the game. Moreover, the direction of the six circles wheel is that even the person who is so kind of mentally close to the blood sea that feels uncomfortable all over him is difficult to accomplish without the help of the old monk. "The benefactor is the body of the sun, and it is pure and extremely pure, and there is almost no impurity. Among the billion trillion living beings in the six kingdoms, this is rare. If you have the heart of proof, there will be some actions in the future, which will rise day by day and become immortal and become Buddha. However, the benefactor degenerated in the red dust, and was stained with too much karma. He was doomed to carry peach and rob constantly, and the killing industry was too heavy and the rage was too high. If he wanted to be detached, it was really difficult, difficult and difficult! " The old monk constantly fiddled with the old Buddhist beads string, which was extremely ugly. He looked at Chu Rui''s face, sighed slightly, and his face was intolerable. "Dare to ask Master, how to become immortal? How to become a Buddha? " Chu Rui sang for a while, did not speak, for a long time, he raised his head, with a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, and asked again and said. "To become a immortal into a Buddha is nothing but a process of cultivation. All things in the world and nature are living in the world, and they all have their own ways. Both immortals and Buddhas are Tao fruits, which are not different. Follow the road, follow the heaven and earth, have good heart, give birth to good faith, do good things, and get good results. Good and moral, cross oneself, put down butcher knife, be clear-minded. In this way, we can become immortal and become Buddha. " The old monk was solemn and solemn. He looked at Chu Rui and looked sincerely. Maybe he was afraid that he could not understand it. So he spoke slowly, almost one word by word. So it was also very sacred. In Chu Rui''s eyes, if you see an ancient Buddha sitting on the top of heaven, surrounded by the power of golden belief, he is preaching the Scripture. "Master, this is a wonderful word! But Xiaoke doesn''t agree with it! " Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the terrible smell of the old monk to the extreme. He can now be sure that this old monk is the legendary man. No, it should be said that Buddha. In this place, only the Buddha can do the same. His words were not against him, but they were guiding him. So, there will be that kind of imitation of words will penetrate into the heart, wake up the effect of square inch Lingtai. However, because of the old monk''s own condition, even if not intentional, it will highlight the illusion that Chu Rui felt just now, the illusion of Buddha preaching the Scriptures. Why there are so many Buddhists, except for its doctrines, is because the true Buddha has such great feelings of helping the world, and the special ways of forming the Buddha and the power of faith, how powerful it is to be deterred. For his own way, Chu Rui, who has been unswervingly determined to the extreme, is almost affected by it, so it can be seen how terrible it is. "To become a immortal into a Buddha is nothing but a process of cultivation. All things in the world and nature are living in the world, and they all have their own ways. The words of big events are very much in favor of. All things in the world and nature are all of their own ways. Even goblins and ghosts, even the devil heads, have their own way. Perhaps their Tao, many of which are against the principles of heaven, are not allowed to be accepted, and are called evil, left and evil, but this is also the way. I have no heart to become immortal and Buddha. I have a clear mind. As long as everything does not violate my own heart, I can. Others, everything is with you. The immortals and Buddhas are just the demonstration of the process of cultivation. I have my own way, I cultivate my own way, what will be in the future, is my own choice, that is, only then do not regret, so, it is enough. Whether to be immortal, can you become Buddha, and what do you care aboutChu Rui''s expression is very serious, this is not he is doing a play, this words, really out of his heart, is really what he really wants to say. He was very happy to be able to discuss with such a person who even respected him. After his advice, he also listened to the teaching modestly. However, this does not mean that he can accept it. The way of others, no matter how good it is, is also someone else''s. Only by sticking to one''s own way can we truly show the ID. "Amitabha, what the benefactor said is like the voice of shocking the world. I am taught!" After a long silence, the old monk came back to his senses. He stood up, folded his hands, and bowed solemnly and seriously to Chu Rui. A Buddha''s name, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu, makes people''s hearts shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 888 This breath! Chu Rui was shocked instantly! Just in a moment, from the moment when the old monk solemnly saluted, his breath had already changed greatly. Chu Rui is very clear to find that before his words but spit out the heart of the words, actually let this old monk seem to understand what. As a matter of fact, before, he could still peep a little, but what he saw now was just like a deep and wide sea. "Xiaoke''s words are just nonsense and some fallacies. The master praised them falsely." The old monk was so polite that Chu Rui quickly returned the salute. Anyway, he saved himself before. In any case, he may not particularly understand what effect his words have brought him, but even if it is to help him, it is only to repay the previous grace. "No, the benefactor is the real understanding person. I still want to persuade the benefactor. Unexpectedly, I was preached by the benefactor. Just now, the words of the benefactor are just like the words of the benefactor. I''m really grateful for the opening of the thatched cottage. Everything, natural life, has its way. We can''t get them out of their own way and force them into their own way. It''s a good one to have a clear mind and stick to the heart. The benefactor is the one who truly understands. In ancient times, it is true that the real Epiphany is not among us, but in the world of mortals. " The old monk put his hands together again, and his expression was very serious. In that pair of eyes, there was a flow of Tao Yun, just like a load of the universe and thousands of stars. It was extremely mysterious. "What the master said, I can''t understand it!" Chu Rui shook his head. He seemed to feel something in his heart. If he saw or touched something, he could not see clearly or touch it accurately. "Benefactor, you don''t have to ask for it at the moment. You will have a great understanding together with chance. All you need to do is to stick to your heart and carry out your own way. " The old monk''s face is soft and his voice is soft. He is like an earnest elder in teaching his younger generation. Although Chu Rui couldn''t hear what he was saying, he took it seriously. His words are too profound. However, he understood some of the meanings. What he said was to ask himself to go on like this, to go on like this, and not to change. Hello, Hello, are you really good? Chu Rui can''t help muttering! Buddhism doesn''t mean to help all living beings, but to persuade them to do good deeds, accumulate virtue, lay down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas? He churui is a fierce and super fierce demon with strong murderous spirit. Countless players and NPCs died in his hands. Maybe the players are not able to kill the old monk, but those NPCs are real lives. A person who kills people so seriously is a big devil, but he tells himself to go on like this. Is this really OK? "If you kill too much, you will eventually fall into the abyss of hell. It''s karma to forbid endless pain and suffering to repay his evil. However, the benefactor is not an unforgivable villain, even though he has a strong murderous spirit. I can see this clearly. Benefactor came to this abyssal hell and met with me. It was fate. You and I talked about the way, and we got enlightenment from each other. Destiny has already intersected. The benefactor is a living body, which can not be tolerated in ABI hell, nor is it the soul of sin sent here to suffer. You may come here one day, but not now. I still hope that the benefactor will do less killing when he implements his own way. In this way, Fang will not be entangled with karma. " The old monk''s expression is serious, and his tone is just like thunder, which flows into the Lingtai square inch of Chu Rui. He, is enlightening Chu Rui, enlightening with Buddhism and Buddhism sound! "Little can be taught!" Chu Rui was silent for a long time. Just then he raised his head and saluted the old monk. "If you have nothing to do, please leave here. As a living being, it''s not good for you to stay in this ominous place for a long time! " As soon as the old monk waved his hand, the power of Tao Yun became apparent, and he wanted to send Chu Rui away from the boundless hell. (PS: infernal hell is also an abyssal hell. Buddhists like to use the name of ABI hell) "and so on!" Chu Rui cried out and stopped the old monk''s action. He wiped his cold sweat and called it dangerous. He finally came here by accident. If he was so confused and sent out, it would be painful. Before being sent in by the sixteen hell, he felt the barrier of the space, absolutely impregnable. Infernal hell, no better than anywhere else, did not want to leave until he was not sure whether he could use the force of emptiness attached to the forbidden boots in his present condition. What''s more, he was fed up with all the things before. He didn''t want to go the second time, and he didn''t know he could hold on to it. Now, it seems that he has a good relationship with the old monk. He must get the ghost world life bead, otherwise, he will not be reconciled. "What else can I do for you, benefactor?" The old monk''s expression is ancient well, it seems that he is not surprised by Chu Rui''s cry. This made Chu Rui have to make complaints about it. He seems to have said before that he came here to find something else. The goods are still so calm that they want to send him out."Master, Xiaoke is here to look for something. Please do it!" Chu Rui put the posture very low, no way, people under the eaves, had to bow. Otherwise, he would not be. However, now he is asking for help from others, and it is not about dignity. He also has great respect for the old monk. To this extent, there is nothing remarkable about it. "Alas Looking at Chu Rui''s firm and serious eyes, the old monk suddenly sighed and waved his hand. The tattered cassock burst out a streamer full of Buddhist light and shot into the sea of blood. With just a wave of his hand, the originally tumbling and shaking blood Haydn calmed down. In its center, a small vortex emerged, constantly growing, expanding, and rotating faster and faster. Finally, a huge whirlpool with a kilometer diameter was formed. The terrible phagocytic and killing power displayed in it was not even Chu Rui, who was several kilometers away He took a mouthful of saliva. It''s too strong, there''s wood, there''s wood! "Damned bald ass, we can do whatever we want if we are suppressed. We will let Lao Tzu angry and we will all die together!" A huge burst sound sounded, a sharp and incomparable ox horn, blood red monster flew out of the sea of blood. Looking at the old monk on the bank, he swore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 889 "Niumo, you''ve been in ABI hell for so many years, but I still can''t make your anger weaken by half? In this way, how long will it take for you to get out of here and start a new life? " Even though he was scolded, the old monk''s expression remained unchanged, his tone was still so soft, and his posture was convincing. "Go away, don''t tell me. You hypocrites and villains, don''t pretend. I will go out one day, but not in accordance with your way, but kill you, break here, and re-enter the six realms. At that time, the whole six realms will fall into the hands of the king. For so many years, your flesh and blood essence has dried up to such a state. I believe that that day will not be far away. " The huge monster with the horn of a cow snorted coldly. The sound was like thunder. It was floating on the sea of blood. The dark cloud formed by endless resentment and evil spirit revolted. "Amitabha, almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife, and come back to life!" In the face of such a terrible suppression, the old monk looked calm and motionless. He put his hands together and gently recited a Buddha''s name. The string of Buddhist beads in his hand swayed gently, and a Buddhist light burst out, suppressing the violent energy within the scope of the human world that could easily destroy ten cities. "Bald ass, don''t talk to me like that. You''ve been talking nonsense all day. Aren''t you tired? How high spirited you were when you first came here, but now? The shape is like a haggard, and the blood essence and flesh of the whole body are lost with the divine energy. All of them are used to suppress us. It won''t take long for you to burp your own fart without us. I advise you to leave this infernal hell and return to your Western Paradise. Hell is not empty, vow not to become Buddha? Do you really think you can achieve this dream on your own? Not to mention that you can''t get rid of the evil spirits of this infernal hell, even killing and exterminating will not work. Your so-called grand wish, after all, is just a dream The Bull Demon was laughing wildly, and his momentum was magnificent. Those extremely evil beings struggling in the sea of blood also laughed and roared. For a time, the Inferno was in a state of endless darkness and terror. "Dong..." Suddenly, a ground motion wave suddenly appeared, shaking the whole inferno. Just now, those souls of sin who were still madly clamoring and manic stopped their laughter. They closed their mouths and looked at their faces. Even though they were not afraid, they had reached a state of great fear. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed up, feeling the shock of the horror, in the heart of a shocked. He is very clear, different places, then everything is different. It''s like the earth and the moon, even though they are both planets, but the geological structure, gravity conditions and so on are not the same. Chu Rui is not very clear about the geological structure of this infernal hell, but after a rough calculation, an adult can smash a hole in the ground with a sledgehammer. To do so here, one must have a practitioner, and one who has practiced to the level of about to soar can do it. The barrier of space is also strong enough, and its free energy is also very terrible, not only is not easy to be controlled and absorbed, but may even hurt. All in all, this place is terrible. However, Chu Rui did not expect that there is still existence today, which can cause the whole inferno to shake in an instant. What a terrifying force it has to be. No, it should be said that it can only be done by magic power? "Cow demon, how dare cholera is so mysterious. If not for the master''s permission, I would have trampled you into powder. How can you shout?" A voice full of divinity sounded, accompanied by bursts of auspicious atmosphere, a very tall figure, is running from the distance. "Listen!" The Bull Demon gnawed his teeth and looked at the flying figure. He wanted to spray fire in his eyes. However, he didn''t scold him like the old monk. Obviously, he was afraid of him to a certain extent. The boundless hell, the old monk, the hell is not empty, vowing not to become a Buddha, listening to the god beast All the conditions together! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the old monk with a kind face and a withered figure beside him. Sure enough, it''s him! One of the four great bodhisattvas in the legend, the Bodhisattva of the earth! There are not many people who can be admired by Chu Rui. Among the great Buddhists, there are only two Bodhisattvas GuanShiYin and Bodhisattva dizang king. He did not believe in God, did not respect God, respected them, but admired their integrity and original heart. Originally, he was one of the four Bodhisattvas with high status. However, because of his lifelong ambition, he stayed in the most terrifying Inferno among the six realms. He preached scriptures and preached to the criminals of the six realms every day to surpass them. However, how strong is the existence of imprisonment here, and how strong is the anger, especially if it can be solved in a few words? In this way, we should have the unparalleled strength to suppress when we have the heart of saving the world and crossing the calamity with compassion, otherwise this infernal hell would have been in chaos for a long time. Even though he is powerful, he will eventually be able to suppress many evil spirits to such a situation, which also cost him countless experiences. His blood essence and precious meat are almost gone now. The whole body is bony and bony, and the total flesh of the whole body is no more than ten jin. The appearance of skin and bones is so miserable.Chu Rui looked at the Bodhisattva, and sighed in his heart. It is impossible for him to do such a thing. It is absolutely impossible for him to do it. However, he is not unable to understand him. Maybe I don''t agree with his behavior, but such a person, no matter who he is, will respect from the bottom of his heart. This is his way, and those who stick to their own way are worthy of respect. Listen to the huge body close, gradually shrink, into the size of an ordinary dog. Looking at it, churui was surprised. According to legend, ditian was once a white dog fed by the Bodhisattva. Now, however, it doesn''t look like a dog. Even though the body is still like a dog, its head is a tiger''s head, with a single horn on its forehead and a dog''s ear. It has dragon scales attached to its body, its tail is like a lion''s tail, and its limbs are Kirin feet. Such a super invincible shape is really amazing. "Boy, is that you?" It seems that he felt Chu Rui''s eyes. He raised his head, looked at him, opened his mouth, and uttered a word that made him completely confused. What does that mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 890 "Boy, is that you?" This meaning listen to the words of the beast, immediately is to let Chu Rui in the place. What does that mean? How it seems that there is a word in the speech, don''t have a mystery. "Once I realized that there was a great disaster in hell and a great opportunity to come. Time inference is uncertain, but it''s in the latest stage. So it''s just said! " It seems that Chu Rui''s doubts are seen, and Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, explains. Chu Rui suddenly, some unexpected look at the meaning of listening, this goods is very bad ah, unexpectedly can penetrate the heaven, predict the future, really worthy of god beast. But what is the situation with the great fate it says? Is it because I can''t do it? It''s too much to talk about. He is just a normal person. How big can he lift the wind and waves? Along the way, with Xuanyuan sword and death book, the ghost and ghost of the hell were suppressed. Otherwise, it is impossible to clean up 18 hell with his strength. Moreover, even with two treasures, they were defeated by the top ten kings of Yan, and then defeated by the hell of sixteen murders. Today, the Bodhisattva, one of the most powerful in the hell and the super criminal who has been in the blood for many years, has been in six circles. What can he do? This is not Chu Rui''s self-esteem. Pride is OK, as long as you have this strength, even if it is walking horizontally, no one dare to be in front of you BB false words. However, if there is no strength is still special arrogance, it is a pure sb. Chu Rui''s pride is not such arrogance without vanity, but pride built on its strength. "Bastard, don''t you think you don''t exist as Laozi?" Seeing Chu Rui and other three actually started talking there, this made the bull Merton feel angry and nearly blew up. He was a mad cow. He could not help but start a rough wave and swept towards the shore. The evil spirit rolled, the resentment boiling, the blood waves burst up dozens of meters high, the entire space is full of ultimate destructive power! The most corrosive blood waves in the six fierce circles are mixed with countless evil spirits of all races. They are laughing at churui. Their looks are ferocious and terrible, and the breath is extremely evil. Before they arrive, their momentum is that Chu Rui breaths suddenly and suffocate. "Yes!" Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, saw this terrible scene, without any confusion. Between waving, a Buddha light appeared, and the terrible Road law revealed. The Tao connotation was floating, which gave this huge blood wave that was boiling up in the air. "A group of scum, so stubborn, it''s damn! Master keeps you alive, reads scriptures day and night, and tries to help you get rid of the sea of bitterness, and enter the reincarnation and gain new life. You not only do not appreciate, but also such a kind of revenge. Today, I will kill you, deprive you of your strength, and let you sink in this boundless sea of business and suffer endless suffering. " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has no performance, but the meaning of hearing is totally not the ferocious temper of the ox devil. When he sees these guys dare to do it, he is angry immediately. In the past, these bastards said something bad, and their master let them understand, did not care, and it also tolerated. But now these bastards are getting fatter and fatter, and they are arrogant to dare to do it. As a guardian beast who has been following the Bodhisattva, no one knows more about the body that the owner of his family is declining because of the wish of "hell is not empty and vows not to become Buddha". The impact just now seems to be understatement, but it has consumed a lot of energy of the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king. It, decisive can not bear. "Listen, stop!" How kind the Bodhisattva is, the king of the earth, who hears what he says is to drink it. He can''t understand the divine meaning of listening. His birth was unknown when, originally a violent and fierce beast. However, since his encounter, he gradually changed his feelings after all kinds of coincidence, and then followed him to hell because of his great wishes. Dogs are loyal and will not betray. Listening to the original white dog, its present form is because of absorbing the characteristics of many auspicious animals after the birth of heaven and earth. However, the nature of the heart is not easy to change. Even if it is listening to the Bodhisattva, the Tibetan king, he also knows his master''s temper very well. If he is a real assistant, he will not have the chance to take another hand. Everything can be tolerated, but it can not bear it when it is hurt by his own owner. Can you understand a person who cares most about you. The most important person in your life is going down at a speed visible to the naked eye every day. Do you know that he has only one dead road, but can''t stop the pain? Hell is not empty, vowing not to become Buddha this is a great wish! The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was not acquired in ancient times, but it surpassed many people who had gained the way from that time, and became one of the four Bodhisattvas of Sakyamuni sitting down, because he made the great wish that the gods and ghosts of the six kingdoms admired! A man who works hard to advance towards his dream, no matter who is any one, has no right to stop him. It is worthy of respect that those who have dreams and carry out them so hard to realize it!Listening to the movement, the unicorn foot lifted up and shook violently. A wave of destruction containing divinity spread out and went out towards the outside. "Hula..." Under this terrible wave of destruction, the blood wave, which had been settled by the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king, was instantly shaken into dust and dissipated directly into the invisible. The soul of the ultimate sin in it also disappeared in the same way. "You..." Listening to the cold eyes, mouth open, release the power of the spirit, light dense, so that those who were still shouting before the sin soul suddenly scared. Even as the most powerful one in this sea of blood, the Bull Demon is also livid. He didn''t think that he was also a hypocritical Bodhisattva of the land of Tibet. Even though he didn''t come here in person, listening to him was his pet, which was the same as doing it himself. "Listen, stop!" Seeing that tens of thousands of souls of sin have disappeared, even though they are heinous, they have already been punished in this infernal hell. If they had not been obsessive, they would have been able to leave here and enter samsara. With an unbearable look on his face, the Bodhisattva bowed his head and recited a Buddhist name. After a glance, he still wanted to continue to attack, and immediately drank it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 891 "Benefactor, you can tell me what you want. If you can, I can help you!" Looking at the blood sea to return to the calm before, the Tibetan Bodhisattva turned to Chu Rui said. "Bodhisattva, I want something, but a pearl, which seems to be in this sea of blood according to my senses." Chu Rui said, without any hesitation. However, he also left a heart eye, did not fully support, will six circles of the wheel exposure. Knowing people knows not to know the face or not, maybe he takes the heart of a gentleman with a small heart, but it is always right to be careful. These six circles of rotating wheel are the things that even the gods covet, and he has to prevent it. "Sure enough, you are here for it!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, was somewhat clear and somewhat disappointed. "It seems that you are the one who should have robbed!" "I have long felt that there will be a great disaster in the prefecture. No, it should be said that there is a great disaster in the whole six circles. There will be a man who should be robbed will come to the hell, and take one thing for the purpose of saving the world! " "Who should be robbed?" Chu Rui was stunned, and suddenly there was some confusion. So, is that exaggeration? I just want to gather the life beads to restore the magic power of the mysterious six circles wheel disk, so that I can greatly increase my strength, and can prove it more quickly. As for saving the world, when the Savior, forget, don''t look for me, or ask for a different wisdom, I am not so noble. "There are some things that are already destined to be in the dark. The arrangement of fate cannot be refused. The force of destiny cannot be lifted away. It''s not what you want, you can''t if you want it. '' There is Qi color on the surface of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who chants the Buddha name. The heart that has been in a good way also shows a slight tremor. The hand that constantly fiddles the beads of Buddha is shaking, and the speed is almost almost. Chu Rui is silent! After so many things, he is no longer so high-minded, arrogant cloud tricky hand. People will grow up. Although Chu Rui grew up completely different from what ordinary people think of as growing up, he is mature. Why is it not a special value to the oath, but the practitioners who are more powerful than them are cautious and cautious? The reason for the high cultivation is that the closer they are to the sky, the closer they are to the heavenly way, the stronger the prestige they feel. Chu Rui becomes stronger, the more naive he feels. Chu Rui did not laugh at the tragic fatalism of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, because today he has felt the terrible power of fate, let alone the existence of the Bodhisattva. The more powerful it is, the stronger that feeling is. Chu Rui is still the former him, but not before him! Today, he is no longer as the world''s face of the Maotou boy as the clamor, that arrogant, that is not a lifetime. If he was a sharp sword before, he now is the soldier who has put the sword into the sheath, and only when he is light and restrained, can he know his sharp front. With the growth of age and experience, experience and strength, he sees more things and understands more naturally. However, he is still the original him. His heart, not changed; his soul, not changed; his way, is not changed! What do you do with the six Kingdoms? If he wants nothing against it, he will not pay attention to it. All he wanted was to go to the top of the road with the people he cared about. What do you do with the rest? "If the almsgrain wants the bead of life of the ghost Kingdom, it is indeed in the sea of blood." Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, pointed to the blood sea, and the tone was unprecedented. "Bodhisattva, how can I get it?" Chu Rui has no guest style, and he opens the door to see the mountain directly. It is a shame to play tricks and make a fuss in front of such a great man and a wise man. "This blood sea is not the sea of real blood, but formed by the Qi and the power of the spirit of countless resentment and sin. The world to Yin and evil has reached one of the ultimate evil powers. Its terrible place is unimaginable. I have no end to my mind. I spent many years, abandoned my cultivation and entered the Tao. I can suppress this place and recite scriptures every day. I want to surpass this with evil or executors, but the effect is very small. If the benefactor wants to obtain the ghost life beads, he must go deep into the blood sea to find it. He is forbidden to suffer endless killing of body killing, killing bones and killing heart and soul killing, and also accompanied by many perplexities. If there is no wisdom, courage and perseverance and clear-minded, I am like one, in this, there will be no return. " Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, has a cold face and a peaceful face. Obviously, the blood sea gave him a very bad impression. He put everything on this for his life, and naturally he didn''t know it at all. Chu Rui wants to obtain the ghost world life bead, then must go on to obtain it by himself, but this is totally equivalent to a dead road for Chu Rui. Even he, is afraid to go down, most of the time, is suspended in the blood sea, preaching with the voice of the road. "Is there no other way?"Chu Rui silent, he is not that kind of head a hot forward of the idiot, also won''t think that he is the leading role of heaven and earth, everything revolves around him, with the aura of immortal and invincible protagonist. Even the king of Tibet Bodhisattva is afraid of such a place. He doesn''t think he can enter the place so easily. "There is no other way!" The Bodhisattva closed his eyes slightly, shook his head, and said another word that would instantly plunge Chu Rui''s heart into the Abyss: "in addition, the benefactor has to face those ghost spirits guarding the depths of the sea of blood. They are the guardians of the life beads of the ghost world. At the beginning, I wanted to bring out the root of these evil spirits. However, I received the resistance of these ghosts, and finally failed. Their strength has been strengthened to a certain extent, even the nine days Xuanxian can not defeat, and here is their home, and ghost life beads will continue to increase their strength, restore their strength, and repair their body. Here, they are almost invincible. " Chu Rui''s face, suddenly black down! Can NIMA have a good time together? "No matter what, I''ll try it!" Chu Rui was silent for a long time, then slowly raised his head and looked at the eyes of the Bodhisattva, and his voice was hoarse. He, has made the decision! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 892 "Benefactor, you can think it out. This time, perhaps it is the end of the death of the body! " Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, seems to have an intolerable color. He wanted to dissuade Chu Rui, but he also understood that the young man in front of him was not a strong generation who could change his mind without dissuading him. Moreover, he was the one who should have been robbed. Only by going through this disaster can he lead the six kingdoms through the catastrophe. This is a test, a test of Chu Rui, and a test of the six circles. It can not be stopped at all and cannot be stopped! However, with Chu Rui''s current strength, don''t say to go into the blood sea, even if it is stained with a little blood flower, it will be swallowed and died in a flash, and the whole body will decay and decay until it becomes a particle. Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, can not bear the great difficulties of six circles, and he is living in a life of life. However, he can not bear the young man who is in front of him. So, it''s hard to get left and right. "And ask Bodhisattva to help me!" Chu Rui nodded, didn''t say anything else, but the eyes were sincere and sincere, and the expression was firm. He knew that he could not enter the blood sea by his own strength. What was later fought against the ghost spirit and took away the life beads of the ghost world, let alone. "It is natural. If you have made up your mind, I will give my full assistance." The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, heard Chu Rui''s decision, and had no color of joy. On the contrary, his face was stagnant. "You''ll prepare for it. I will suppress this blood sea before I go ahead!" Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is also a man of great momentum. When he makes a decision, he will not change it. At present, his side listening is to drag a dandelion with his mouth, he sits on his legs and sits down, and begins to chant Buddhist scriptures. "The land is the wish of the Scripture?" Chu Rui, though not able to understand the scriptures which were chanted by the Bodhisattva himself, is actually the Sutra of Buddha sound. However, he has studied and read the famous scriptures of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Bodhisattva, which he respected most in the human world, and is naturally familiar with it. Soon, Chu Rui was able to hear the source of the Scripture. Looking at the blood sea, the blood wave that is rolling is gradually suppressed by the golden font flowing from the mouth of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and tends to be calm. Just like a pool of dead water, the infinite admiration is raised in the heart. Blood sea is a sea of resentment and evil formed by many obstacles. It can be suppressed by one''s own force, and it is not so strong that the force of crossing the country is so strong. It is frightening only by this strength. It is worthy of Shijia Rulai sitting down one of the four Bodhisattva, which is really strong. "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell. Recite my Buddhist name, evil does not invade; understand my Buddha Dharma, do not fall into hell; enter our Buddhist country, get eternal life. " The thin body of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, burst out of endless brilliance, and a terrible energy that was unimaginable exploded. "In the name of my Buddha, give the place of Erguo, and get the right result. Enter the Buddha Kingdom and place beside the Buddha Sakya as coming!" After suppressing the riot of blood sea, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, sounded a high Buddha trumpet, and immediately the treasure was solemn. A huge and dignified Buddha statue floating behind him was shining with a magnificent height and bright gold, which made the dark hell shining in splendor. The huge gold symbols constantly spit out from the mouth of the Dharma and body vision of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and fill the whole world. Originally, the cloud formed by the Yin evil spirit was suppressed in a moment, and the relationship with the blood sea was completely blocked. Finger slightly bent, a just if through the universe flood of Buddha light from the sky knows how far from the Great Buddha body of the fingertip, straight without sharp eyebrows! In a moment, Chu Rui felt a special energy that had never been before rushing into the body, not only made his body and energy expand ten thousand times, but also had a kind of illusory and mysterious feeling. Close your eyes and bathe yourself in this golden light. The pure Buddha power is full of all over. Chu Rui''s murderous and violent Qi are covered up. The evil spirit on his face is also dissipated and becomes extremely solemn, just like a Buddha. "Benefactor, I can do this. Next, I will see you." Bodhisattva, the king of the earth, chanted a Buddha, and suddenly fell paralyzed to the ground, and was listened to and received. His body was soft and powerless, just like a pile of meat. In fact, it is. Under the dazed gaze of Chu Rui, the body of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, suddenly shoots a pair of pure gold bones, and a round and unrivalled Buddha like beads. This is? The golden body of the law and the sheriff? Chu Rui was shocked completely. He bathed in endless Buddha light, and with the help of the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, imbued in his body with all his own, not only obtained all the practices he had been doing in endless years, but also gave him the protection of the Dharma golden body and the serryson. Not only that, but also the endless power of virtue and faith of his body was not left , which makes him gain the fruit from a killer and become a Buddha. "Bodhisattva, small can certainly not be held down!" Looking at the fact that it has become a normal person, only by the energy of listening, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has not died. Chu Rui has reached the extreme solemn. At this time, he has become a Buddha, with the power of the road protection, Buddha nature revealed, countless power of virtue and faith strengthened, and there is the gold body law of the land King Bodhisattva and the son of sacrifice, the treasure is solemn, just like an ancient Buddha. When you open your mouth, you will see the Buddha sound array and the connotation of the road.Straight down the cliff. Originally, this sea of blood, which was the most terrible resentment and evil spirit in the six realms, would feel uncomfortable even if he looked at it before. However, in his eyes at the moment, it was not very terrible. Those evil souls with ferocious faces in the sea of blood are not those little ghosts and ghosts who are willing to knead, but criminals of six levels. How terrible the energy fluctuation of their diffusion is. Only in his eyes today, the ugliness is still the same, but it will not make him have a trace of fear. "Plop..." One head plunges into the sea of blood, and the terrible force of resentment and evil spirit is frantically squeezed, and the countless souls of sin in this are also crazy to rush over, trying to devour Chu Rui''s flesh and blood. "Hum..." Although Chu Rui is a fake Buddha, he is the endless power of merit and faith accumulated by the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king. He has the status of Bodhisattva and the powerful power of Buddha nature. Even though there was no deliberate manipulation, the Buddhist light around him was constantly shaking. With Chu Rui''s consciousness, it was pounding hard, sweeping away the evil spirits around him, shaking them to pieces and floating in the sea of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 893 If it had not been for his kindness, the soul of sin in this infernal hell would have been cleansed at least one third. After all, he has been here for so long. However, in other words, if the Bodhisattva of dizang did not have the grand wish of "hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha", and has been consistently implemented for so many years, he would not have such a high status and power of merit and faith. However, Chu Rui, who gained all the power of the Bodhisattva, including his Dharma prime minister, golden body and sariko, became extremely terrifying. These sin souls in the sea of blood are easily destroyed. Chu ruiruo is a child of seven or eight years old, and the soul of sin in this sea of blood is like a little older child of about twelve or three years old. The Bodhisattva of dizang king is like an adult, and he is also an adult of the martial arts master. Perhaps Chu Rui is not an opponent at all in fighting with these evil spirits. If he controls Xuanyuan sword and other restraint, he can kill some of them. But in this "children group", sooner or later, he will be beaten to death. However, Chu Rui has all the strength of a "Wulin master", including his cultivation and even physical strength. He can be invincible in the "children group". It has been madly pounding down. The Buddhist power around us carries lifelong meditation. The purest power of merit and faith is the ultimate killer of these evil spirits, which makes them dare not approach them easily. Chu Rui galloped down all the way, and all the souls near him were destroyed and destroyed. He is not like the Bodhisattva of dizang. Although his strength is the same, his mind and attitude towards things are completely different. Even though the Bodhisattva of dizang king has absolute power, he wants to influence and convince people with virtue. But he now has the same power, but it''s direct repression. win people by virtue? I''m sorry, I don''t know how to write these four words from birth to now. The sea of blood is rolling, and the waves and water pressure in the deep sea are indescribably terrible. Through all the power blessings of dizang Bodhisattva, especially the role of the golden body Dharma form, Chu Rui''s physical strength, spiritual strength and energy strength have been reduced to an unspeakable and terrible level. Even if these shrimps come here, they can''t hurt a hair of him. However, this sea of blood, after all, is the most Yin and evil place formed by the Qi of resentment and evil spirits, which is just opposite to the power of Buddha nature. Chu Rui is in such a place, suffering from erosion all the time, consuming a lot. Even though the Tibetan king Bodhisattva gave without reservation, the power did not belong to him after all, so his time was not much. Dive, dive, dive! Chu Rui did not stop, his purpose is very clear, that is to go straight to the direction of the six circles wheel. Fortunately, there are also six circles to turn the wheel to guide, otherwise, in this turbulent sea of blood, it is completely difficult to find an accurate positioning, at that time is a real waste of time. "I''m not afraid to die. There are still people who dare to break into the forbidden area. It seems that our brother has meat to eat today. Oh, oh, still a Buddha with fruit position, good and good. " Suddenly, Chu Rui''s ear rang out an extremely Yin Jie''s voice, let him can''t help but shiver all over. Even if it is the Buddha nature blessing of the Bodhisattva, it is also excited by the voice, and a faint sense of fear rises in the heart. The existence of this speech, its terrible degree, is almost unimaginable. "That is, ghost world life bead!" Without the six circles rotating wheel, Chu Rui also saw the gray colored beads which were not far away from an indescribable altar. They floated and sent out a special energy pulse, which excited the sea of blood. A unique sense of mind spirit connection is connected between Chu Rui and the ghost world life beads. The six circles rotating wheel sends out a signal of extreme desire and is very eager to get back the life beads belonging to it. This makes Chu Rui cry and laugh. Don''t I want to get it? But is it so easy now? After a glance at the dozens of blood red figures floating around the altar, Chu Rui suppressed the six circles wheel wheel which was like a child asking for toys from his parents, and his expression became cautious. "Well, no, big brother, why is the Buddha strange. If there is no mistake, he should be the old monk who chatters on the sea of blood all day, but there are some differences. " Another voice sounded, expressing his doubts. "It''s the monk''s breath and strength, yes, but it seems to be much weaker. That old monk, all day long there is chirping, very quiet, if not for the master''s life, otherwise he would have gone out to kill him. Now that he has entered the sea of blood, he will never come back. " Before that Yin Jie''s voice sounded, the cruel tone let Chu Rui can''t help but a burst of scalp numbness. "It''s not the old monk, it''s just a little doll. Does the old monk want to use him to challenge us, completely subvert here, and seize the ghost world life bead? It''s just fantastic. However, wow, this little doll is even the body of Yang. Brothers, it seems that our great opportunity has finally come. If we swallow his flesh and blood, I will strive for further improvement. Then... "Another voice sounded. After Chu Rui came near, they saw the face of the enemy, and they immediately roared with excitement. "Damn it, what do these bastards think of me? Rations? Grass... " Chu Rui was indignant. Once upon a time, he would be reduced to such a situation. He was not only an object that could be trampled at will, but also could be eaten like livestock. "A group of scum, want to eat Laozi? Let''s see if you have this ability! " After entering today''s super mode, all the skills before Chu Rui can''t work. Otherwise, if he is in the current state, plus his terrible increase, even if it is the arrival of the first-class demons, he will definitely be beaten to pieces. Even if it is Buddha Sakyamuni, I am afraid the Buddha is no match. However, you can''t use skills, but powerful weapons like Xuanyuan sword can still be used. The sword Qi and the light of Buddha, which are just coming from the power of the sun and the power of the holy way, disperse the spirits around them and form an absolute area, in which only a dozen bloody and terrible figures and ghost life beads are left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 894 Is this the strongest power? With a wave of his hand, the ultimate power is to make Chu Rui obsessed. At this moment, with such strength, he can already wield almost all the strength of Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan, the most powerful sword in the six realms, is unimaginable. Just one sword is to clean up the soul of transcendent sin in the place where the six realms of yin and evil spirits gather. Even the huge bull demon who could only look up to before was also destroyed by this sword. However, Chu Rui didn''t put even a little thought on him. He was absorbed in looking at the dozens of floating bloody figures. They are the real ultimate enemy. Xuanyuan sword constantly shining, in the hands of Chu Rui at the moment, it really burst out belongs to the so-called six strongest power. The sea of blood is rolling and the waves are surging. Under the battle between Chu Rui and the more than a dozen terrible ghost spirits, they set off violent waves! "This boy is a little tricky, elder brother. Do you want to use the magic weapon of the great emperor?" With the power of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the most powerful Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui''s crazy attack actually directly suppressed the more than a dozen terrible ghost spirits, and directly put them in the downwind, passive and weak parry and dodge, and there was no chance to fight back. "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we killed this boy and ate his flesh and blood to nourish our brother, so that we could quickly recover our strength and wait for the emperor to return and step down the six realms." The ghost spirit with the voice of Yin Jie roared, and released the terrible Yin energy with more than a dozen brothers around him, and directly resisted Chu Rui''s violent attack. Then he took advantage of this opportunity to surround the ghost world''s life beads, inject their own life energy into it, and force them to fight against him. "Ha ha ha It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! " Seeing these stupid actions, Chu Rui laughed wildly. Without saying a word, he took out the six circles wheel. A moment ago, the ghost world life bead flying over with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. In the next moment, all the powerful energy dissipated, and it was absorbed by the wheel of the six realms just like a swallow returning to its nest. Life beads Return to your place! "This is, what''s going on?" The sudden appearance of the strange, let 16 with full face confidence full of sneer, instantly Sparta. In their impression, the invincible magic weapon belonging to the supreme emperor, even the old monk, who was known as the four Bodhisattvas, could not get the array formed by it for so long. However, at this moment, when it was used to deal with a young man who only had his energy, it was instantly defeated. This is not to say, but even their own are completely absorbed in, completely subdued. "Go on, kill him, kill him!" All ghosts are crazy. What a serious situation it is to lose the magic weapons that the Emperor gave them to guard? For them who are loyal to the emperor forever, this is no less than killing them. Because, this is equivalent to destroying their faith and persistence for so many years. How can we not be angry? "Ha ha ha ha..." A proud smile is often based on the pain of others. Chu Rui always looks at himself and ignores others. Only the weak will howl, and for the weak, he will not pity, only disdain and disdain. These ten ghosts are not weak, but they are losers. His purpose, originally just the ghost world life bead, now the goal has been achieved, naturally won''t do too much entanglement with them here. "Want to run? Leave your life Seeing Chu Rui''s action, the ghosts and spirits were furious and pursued, stirring up a sea of blood and turning over a thousand layers of waves. Countless souls of sin were affected by the pond fish and annihilated. "Kill!" This is the territory of other people. Chu Rui can''t compete with it completely. What''s more, he is surrounded by one enemy and ten. However, just as he was ready to sacrifice everything and fight to death, suddenly, the sea of blood appeared again. Endless shouts came from all directions, which not only made his expression even colder, but also made the faces of those ghosts and spirits stiff. "Bodhisattva, we are here to help you!" Even though the breath is still violent, it is incomparable with the evil spirits we met before. These spirits of sin, unexpectedly, came to help him. The rotation of sarizi is not only the source of Chu Rui''s strength, but also brings him all-round protection, so that he will not be invaded by evil. However, at the moment, the memory fragments revealed in it also let him understand these evil spirits with little anger. Here, basically, they are those who have no big fault, just because they have violated the law of heaven. Among them, most of them are because of the love between immortals, immortals and demons, human beings and Demons Heaven and earth are not compatible. However, they are too persistent for the feelings, so they have been unable to escape here and leave the endless hell. Even though he couldn''t let go of his too persistent feelings, he also reduced a lot of pain, so he was very grateful. At the moment, all came to help him, who was already regarded as the king of the earth."Do you want to die?" Seeing that these former respectful guys dare not help and say nothing at such an important moment, and do not want to turn back for the people in the sea of blood, the ghosts'' eyes suddenly darkened. They are equal to overlord in this sea of blood. In their eyes, these evil spirits are just some small shrimps, but now they dare to resist. It was a slap in the face. Many souls of sin did not speak, but their position was to show their position! The ghost spirit becomes violent in an instant, the terrible energy spreads, and the powerful wave of destruction spreads. At least tens of thousands of sin souls are destroyed at present! "Damn it!" Chu Rui gritted his teeth and bullied him. Xuanyuan sword was waving wildly, and the golden sword Qi swept across it. The wave of energy was defeated and the sea of blood was restored to peace. However, this is only temporary. Next, it''s the real battle of life and death. At that time, no one can predict how much more sin soul can be left in this sea of blood! "Since you are going to fight, fight!" Chu Rui''s face was cold and stern. His eyes were flapping with fire. He was obviously angry. "Just in time, I''ll take you to have a try on the exclusive taboo skill of the six circles wheel wheel - the six world wheel demon crossing life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 895 "Just in time, I''ll take you to have a try on the exclusive taboo skill of the six circles wheel wheel - the six world wheel demon crossing life!" Throw the wheel of the six realms on your left hand into the air and excite it with energy. The magic script and rune in the black zone on the left hand will be activated instantly. The black magic life beads will also shine, and the pure power of darkness will burst out. A huge explosion of energy will come out. The pulsation of law level is just like connecting with heaven and earth Together, in an instant, the whole sea of blood was quiet down. All the souls of sin were shaken by the terrible pressure that they could not help shaking their souls, even the spirits of the ghosts. The most powerful taboo skill, which belongs to the magic world life bead, has been selected out of many terrible skills and engraved on the wheel disc of the six realms. Before Chu Rui could not use it, it would pay an extremely terrible price to use it. However, there is no pressure at this moment under the full strength of the dizang Bodhisattva. These ghost spirits are the guardians of the ghost world''s life beads, and they can''t control and use them at all. Chu Rui''s six circles wheel wheel is the base of life beads. He also has two life beads in his hands, namely, the devil''s life beads and the ghost world''s life beads. Life beads belonging to the same level of six realms naturally belong to the same level. Now, the ghost world life bead is also sent to his hands by these fools. With three beads of life and the power of the Bodhisattva, it is easy to deal with a dozen ghost spirits. The power of darkness is surging wildly, which is released from the life beads of the demon world without reservation. The power of darkness, originally, is similar to ghost Qi. It belongs to the negative energy. Naturally, the power of darkness is greater than the opposite force. It is much easier to transform Yin Qi into dark power than to transform any positive force. The ghost spirit here is so rich that it can be used by the life beads of the demon world. Chu Rui''s attack, without reservation, was motivated by the greatest power of the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king. In an instant, the whole Inferno trembled, and the space that was originally thick in Chu Rui''s eyes was also slowly breaking. A huge array emerges, and two black holes just like eternal and deep appear. One is covered by the cover of the sky, and the other is like the shell of the earth! The whole inferno is mixed in the middle, like a sandwich. Everything in this space is the object of destruction of this terrible array. "Well, what kind of magic is this?" Everyone was stunned, not only the ten powerful ghost spirits, but also the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, who lived on the divine power of listening. Two black holes that encompass the whole world are linked together to form a vessel that is just like a cylindrical cube, and its structure is like a super large long water cup. "This power is really intoxicating As a caster, Chu Rui and these two terrible black hole like energy faults generated by the power of the devil''s life beads naturally have a mind mind connection. Feeling the almost boundless power contained in them, Chu Rui can''t help but close his eyes slightly and feel a bit intoxicated. Today, he just knew how much he was like a frog in the well. Even though the existence of the heroes of the Yellow Emperor, the four sacred beasts, the Erlang gods, the purple dragon spirits, the demons and so on, the passive suppression was completely different from the power they had. Now he finally understood how terrible the power of the six realms was. "Well..." With the explosion of space magnetic field, the originally stable space barrier began to break. The connection between two energy magnetic storms, one in the sky and the other on the ground, just like black holes, is becoming more and more closely linked, which directly leads to earth shaking changes in the inferno. It is a terrible power to destroy a space world, and it is also a high-level space world such as the endless hell. What a magnificent energy it needs. Although Chu Rui has all the power of the dizang King Bodhisattva, his body spirit is only his own, and there is Dharma phase golden body in the body, but even if he has Buddha nature and sarira son, he can not support such a terrible taboo for a long time. "Daddy Chu Rui''s current situation seems to be extremely strong, but in fact, he is just a shrewd man. However, all the existence of this infernal hell is shocked by this shocking blow, so no one has noticed his situation. However, his heart and soul connected with the quiet pity son is a moment to feel. With the state of Chu Rui, it is difficult to perform such a degree of taboo. If it was not for the power of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, let alone the success, it is estimated that even the prelude could not be finished, and he would be directly eaten back and then be killed. Now, even though it has been successfully applied, it has formed a situation that the tail cannot be dropped. Display out, but embarrassed to find that there is no energy to maintain, at any time will be able to eat their own. This kind of art can directly destroy the whole inferno of the terrible taboo, so as to distinguish a Chu Rui''s body and soul, which is absolutely unbearable. Even if the golden body, sarira, all the Buddhist energy, including the power of merit and faith, of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva can not hold him alive.In the case of this life hanging on the line, she always obedient and regarded Chu Rui as the Youlian son of the sky. She did not communicate with him at all, but flashed out directly, offering her fundamental source -- the book of death! "The netherworld, the forest ghost, the life and death cycle, the six reincarnations Sacrifice heaven and earth with my heart and soul power, sacrifice ghosts and gods with my heart and soul blood The source of the nether world is Qi At the beginning of the Japanese War, she helped Chu Rui resist a blow, so youlian''er, whose body was destroyed, was lucky not to die. She entered the book of death with her soul and became a spirit. After such a long time of cultivation, absorbing the evil Qi and ghost Qi, now the body has solidified and turned into ghost cultivation. It will not take long to reach the level of condensing the body. However, this time, not only all the previous efforts were wasted, but also fell into the situation of desperate. A stream of energy gas that Chu Rui could not describe, not only had never seen it, but also had never stopped listening to it. The thing called Youming source gas followed youlian''er''s mouth, under the gaze of his lax pupil, pasted his lips and crossed into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 896 The source gas of the nether world! This is an indescribable terrible energy. It is not as holy and dazzling as the power of light, nor as cold and cold as the power of darkness, nor as hot as the power of fire, nor as changeable as the power of water However, it has its most unique characteristics - nothing! Yes, nothing, nothing! In this world, there is no attribute. In Chu Rui''s opinion, only the power of chaos is the same! However, now there is another one, that is the source of the nether world. Because of the chaotic Longlin horse has a little chaotic power, Chu Rui can still distinguish the two. The source gas of the nether world may not belong to the force of chaos, but it is absolutely related to it. It may be a variation of the forces of chaos, or it may be a branch of it. All in all, the horror is unimaginable. With the help of the netherworld source Qi, the collapsed body recovered to the highest state in an instant, and madly broke into a large part. It''s not just the body, it''s the spirit. The spirit, which has been gradually lax, is condensed again in an instant. The spirit of cohesion, Chu Rui saw the eyes have been transparent to disappear Youlian Er, heart suddenly pumping, an inexpressible pain came, let him pain several want to suffocate. Step by step! This is the so-called step up to the sky! Not only is Chu Rui''s body and spirit enhanced in an all-round way, but also his internal energy has a leap forward change. In short, it is a qualitative change. The level of energy that originally existed in churui''s body is equivalent to the true yuan of a cultivator, which is a level higher than that of ordinary martial arts experts. However, at the moment, with the help of youlian''er''s Youming source Qi, which is not inferior to the power of chaos, it directly promotes Zhenyuan to the level of Xianyuan power, which belongs to the energy that immortal talents can possess. In this way, it shows that Chu Rui is completely equivalent to an immortal, but there is no immortal root, and there is no immortal gas. He is just a earth immortal, not a celestial being. But the immortal is the immortal, has completely detached from the mundane level, to the point of transcendence and holiness. Overnight, achieve immortal body! This is no different from a god Dan let the mortal who has not practiced at all to ascend in the sky. It is a great blessing and virtue. However, Chu Rui is not a bit excited, and even he himself is not aware of his own change at the moment. He was just dull, looking at the constant transparent Youlian Er, with a stiff expression. "Lian''er..." Chu Rui cried in a low voice. He didn''t dare to speak out. He was afraid that his efforts would blow away the almost transparent Youlian ER in front of him. He was also afraid that his fault would lead to the "daughter" who made him feel pity and love again and bear the disaster for him. The last time she was physically destroyed, if something happened this time, what should she bear? Chu Rui dare not imagine! "Daddy You Lian Er is smiling, gently smiling, so looking at Chu Rui, eyes with endless love and attachment, Ru Mu and love. "Lianer No Chu Rui eyes round stare, trying to do what, but still unable to retrieve you Lian Er body gradually dissipated. He stretched out his hand, trying to catch it. He desperately grasped the hand that made him feel pity for, but was ashamed of so many girls. However, no matter how gentle his strength was, he could not touch it at all. A rough hand and a small white hand, through. You Lian er''s face is still with that soft smile, but how can she hide from Chu Rui who is close at hand? She laughs, just don''t want to leave too much pain for Chu Rui. She would rather leave the biggest regret and pain in her heart, and then pass away, rather than her favorite father to bear too much. "Ah..." Just like a madman who keeps waving his hands, Chu Rui hugs her desperately, trying to save something, but still turns into a little bit of pity, completely dissipated. How can she be touched by the existence of the entity without mass and weight? When youlian''er''s last pretty face with tears dissipated, the eyes that made everyone feel heartrending finally turned into nothingness. Churui felt that he was completely broken down and gave out a miserable and hoarse howl just like a lone wolf! This is Why? Chu Rui held his head and his eyes were red. When youlian''er turned into a star and disappeared, his sad and sorrowful eyes were full of blessing and nostalgia. The deep impression was engraved into the deepest part of his heart and stuck in his soul. It was so bright and striking. "Kill, kill..." At that moment, all human nature was completely annihilated and turned into a demon. Boundless anger and the killing intention of destroying the heaven and earth burst out completely. Not only did the magnetic field make the sea of blood boil and roll, but also the two black holes created by Chu Rui himself The energy circle of the magnetic field was also shocked by it and stopped working for a long time. "Amitabha The Tibetan king Bodhisattva, who was held on his back and had no bones and no strength in his whole body, was pale. Relying on the energy of listening, he supported his body and looked at the changes in the sea of blood. His eyes showed endless compassion and deep pain. He could not speak a thousand words. To his mouth, there was only a Buddha''s name left. Even though there is no energy and power, the name of Buddha, which is called out from the deepest heart by the Bodhisattva, is just like the sound of the road, shaking the whole world and the world."Bang..." This powerful and extremely powerful sound of the great road has a faint tendency to suppress all the evil deeds of the heaven. Even Chu Rui, who is already half possessed at the moment, is among them. However, in the face of such crises. Under the voice of the Bodhisattva, Chu Rui contains the power of Buddha nature, merit, faith and relic. It is clear that there is a great opportunity to turn back and reverse the current situation of "no left, no right, no right". However, to his surprise, Chu Rui did not accept his good intentions, which was his last chance. He not only ignored the sound of the road which shocked the soul of Huang Zhong Da Lu, but also shocked his whole body. He expelled the Dharma prime minister, the sarira and all his energies that were brought into his body Outside, completely cut off any possibility of turning back. Without the energy of the Bodhisattva dizang and the sarira as the support, Chu Rui''s body and mind were completely occupied by the demonic nature that had been ignited. His red eyes had already turned into blood red, and there was no trace of human nature in his eyes. Lianer, see how Dad avenges you and kill all these ugly scum! For you, dad is willing to degenerate into a devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 897 Give him a peach and repay him with a plum! This is basically what everyone can do, the most basic way to behave. After all, the world pays attention to each other. There''s no way you give, but you can''t get back. However, there are exceptions. For example, the dregs of some brutes with human face and animal heart, who repay kindness with kindness and revenge with kindness, do not exist at all. Today''s world, has been polluted, materialistic era, money and material thinking of the rampant, has not been the original pure era. Loyalty, filial piety, propriety, righteousness and faith are outdated for most people. In today''s era, today''s people, only money, only interests. It''s human nature to have children, and it''s also the most important thing for a race to continue. However, since ancient times, there has been a saying that "raising children to prevent old age, accumulating grain to prevent hunger". Of course, for most people, it is impossible for people to have children simply because they want to avoid being old and helpless in the future. What''s more, they really like children. The relationship between Chu Rui and youlian''er is very complicated, which can''t be explained clearly in a word. But Chu Rui is very clear, the girl from the beginning as he is a "father", all her efforts to rely on themselves, see themselves as heaven, never refused to their own orders. In such a long time, he has lived and died countless times without any complaint. Even though he was very clear that he was not the father of the girl, but the father in her mouth, he gradually replaced the role without knowing it. Last time, youlian''er helped herself to block the fatal blow that was originally stabbed at him. The scene of blood splashing into the sky still clearly remembered by him, just like what happened yesterday. He is very clear, at that time, his heart is how painful. However, at the moment, he once again tasted the kind of pain at that time. And, this time, more thoroughly. Last time, youlian''er''s body was destroyed, but this time, her soul was gone, and her soul was completely destroyed. Since then, there is no such person in the world. It is the souls of sin who are in the sea of blood, especially the dozens of hateful ghosts! Chu Rui wanted to comfort himself so much. However, in fact, he could cheat people in the world, but he couldn''t cheat his own heart. As the saying goes, extremes must be reversed. The most intelligent people are often the most stupid and the most keen. Churui, that''s it. For youlian''er''s death, he can''t blame anyone, because he thinks that the responsibility he needs to shoulder is the greatest. He came to the infernal hell to obtain the ghost life beads. As the keeper of this thing, did he not allow those ghost spirits to resist? What would he do if he stood in the position of ghost spirit? Therefore, even if the ghosts and spirits hurt you Lian er''s body and die, he, Chu Rui, should bear most of the responsibility! Grief, remorse, pain, regret In this way, let Chu Rui fall into the endless dark abyss. In such a difficult to extricate himself from the blame, he did not have a trace of struggle, but constantly promote, make himself, degenerate into a devil! "This, this is..." At the moment, under the boundless fury of Chu Rui, the whole sea of blood was frozen by his momentum to an incredible degree. This situation is simply incredible to the extreme. Even the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, would not be able to do so if he suppressed with momentum. However, it has been done by a mere mortal. All the souls of sin who are in the sea of blood tremble and panic, just like the coming of the end. However, the more than a dozen ghost spirits felt more thoroughly than them. "This is the great emperor''s magic weapon!" The head of the ghost spirit widened his eyes and uttered a groan just like a babble. This weak and light floating words, immediately shocked more than a dozen brothers around him, scalp numb, the whole body hair is inverted erect. Turning around, one after another looked at the book of death, which released a unique breath, in front of Chu Rui. Everyone''s eyes were round, and their mouths were open. The "ho ho ho" asthma was just like a maniac. "Amitabha, almsgiver, there is no end to the sea of suffering, and it is safe to look back!" All his energy is restored, the golden body returns to the body, and the relic is brought back into the square inch platform. The Bodhisattva of dizang king, who had been struggling to survive by listening, became the four great bodhisattvas who were admired by all the gods and Buddhas. A Buddha light diffused out and rushed straight into Chu Rui''s body. In order to save Chu Rui, the dizang King Bodhisattva has already made up his mind to give up together. He is not only ready to sacrifice himself for his achievements and beliefs, but also for his own position and life. With such determination, even though Chu Rui had already degenerated into a demon, he could not resist the powerful Bodhisattva even though he was not complete and complete. When he was hit in an instant and the Buddha''s light was absorbed into his eyebrows, the brilliant golden light directly rushed into the sea of knowledge, and the square inch platform of Chu Rui was printed. The gentle light was sprinkled over every inch of the corner, hoping to make him recover and wake up. "MasterSeeing Chu Rui struggling, he tried to get rid of the light of Buddha nature. At the side of the Bodhisattva of the dizang king, he suddenly stretched out his claws to carve out the space, took out the two objects and handed them to him. "Is this?" The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, took over the things he had handed over to him, and his face changed suddenly. This is a simple and unadorned mirror with a mysterious texture at the end of the handle. There is also a rough stone with potholes on the surface! Although these two things are very ugly, they are the most important things in the underworld. They are actually the foundation of their foothold. They are the treasures of the whole six realms - samsara mirror and Sansheng stone! "Before I left because of summoning, the summoner was Fengdu emperor." After a look at the strange Bodhisattva of dizang king, he continued: "the great emperor of Fengdu summoned me to go and entrusted me with a task, and gave me the samsara mirror and Sansheng stone, saying that they can be used. In a short period of time, what happened really made me a little surprised, so that I forgot all the business. Just now, I felt the change of these two babies. I think, Fengdu emperor said, should be at this moment! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 898 I think, Fengdu emperor said, should be at this moment! " Listen to the words, so that the king of Tibet Bodhisattva suddenly silent down! Fengdu emperor is the Supreme Master of the underworld. In terms of status, he and Sakyamuni, the Lord of Buddhism, the Jade Emperor and the demon, are the masters of the demon world equivalent! However, because it is too mysterious, never appeared in front of people, so, for him, only a little bit of legend. Even under the influence of Hongjun Taoist, the six realms were unified and all belonged to the rule of fairyland. In the canonization ceremony of the Jade Emperor, the supreme ruler of the ghost world was not present. He just accepted the canonization, and that''s all. Its mystical degree, almost nobody can match, more than the devil! "The two treasures of Taoism are the treasures related to the survival of the underworld. Fengdu emperor was able to deliver it to me in such a way. It''s admirable. It''s about the benefactor''s life and even the six realms of human beings. I will do my best to do it! " The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, extolled the name of Buddha. His expression was not only complicated, but also awe inspiring. He is a Buddhist. Although he seems to be keeping watch and helping Taoism, he is not a sect after all. However, Taoism stresses tranquility and inaction, while Buddhism stresses helping the world and educating people. Their ultimate doctrines do not conflict, and some minor doctrines are even equivalent, which creates the harmony between the two sects. Among them, there are many secrets that make Buddhism and Taoism so peaceful. At the beginning of the war of God worship, the two sages of Buddhism, Daoists and zhunti Daoists, were the supreme masters of Taoism. They also went to Zixiao palace to listen to the preaching of Hongjun Taoist. Later, they traveled to the west to create western religion, namely Buddhism. Later, the leading Taoist became the great leader of Buddhism, known as Amitabha, while the zhunti Taoist became the two masters of Buddhism, known as Bodhi. At the beginning of the establishment of western religion, talents withered, and the two sages, Daoist and zhunti Daoist, took advantage of the disorder of heaven and came to the Middle Earth. At that time, taishanglaojun, the sage of Renjiao, was closed to the outside world and understood the way of Hunyuan with the heart of tranquility and inaction. At the beginning of the reign of emperor Tianzun, the founder of the sect and the sage of elucidation, supported the human world and fought endlessly. In this way, China, which was unable to resist foreign enemies together, took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, and turned many of them into Western religious Chinese. Then the Daoist and zhunti Daoists, Chan Lianhua, rebelled against three of the twelve golden fairies of hermeneutics, namely, the Daoist Cihang, Puxian Zhenren and Manjusri, and the three of the four Bodhisattvas who sat down except for the dizang King Bodhisattva. These three are the great gods under the throne of heaven at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. They unexpectedly joined the western religion. Not only that, but also the two sages of the western religion were incredible. They both succeeded in turning the Taoist priest of lighting lamp, who was the vice leader of elucidation, into the religion and became the famous ancient Buddha of lighting lamp in later generations. (in fact, it is not the case based on the canon of the gods) because of this relationship, and because of the great calamity of heaven and earth, they helped each other and united to resist the enemy. Therefore, Buddhism and Taoism have been closely linked in major events. However, it is impossible for the gods and Buddhists to be completely indifferent to the inheritance and rise and fall of orthodoxy. The power of the gods is not only their own cultivation, but also the power of faith that no one can give up. In the world, there are many temples dedicated to endless gods, which is the manifestation of the power of the gods to collect faith. Even though he was a late comer, he became one of the four Bodhisattvas under the seat of Sakyamuni, the leader of western religion, because of his great ambition of "hell is not empty, and he will not become a Buddha". He has never experienced the war of God worship at the beginning, but the Bodhisattva of dizang knows these things very well. His ambition is to transform the souls of many sins in hell. That''s all. He doesn''t care much about others. But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean the whole thing doesn''t exist. As a representative of the western religion, he would not have been particularly welcomed by Fengdu emperor, who represented Taoism. However, now, the two magic weapons which are the foundation of the underworld have been handed over to him, which is self-evident. "Amitabha, almsgiver, come back My mind floated back from that long history. I felt that the two magic weapons in my hand were gradually warming up and burning. After a glance, they were getting deeper and deeper. In the sea of blood, Chu Rui, who had been subjected to great tests in the endless hell, was aroused. The Bodhisattva of dizang once again praised the Buddha''s name again, and without hesitation, he injected his whole body''s energy into the samsara mirror and Sansheng stone Among them, the two magic tools are activated. Inspired by all the energy of the Bodhisattva, the samsara mirror, which seems to be a mirror with deep dust accumulation, suddenly burst out in splendor, revealing its original appearance. The mirror can not reflect the scene outside the mirror, which contains thousands of stars in the vast universe. Although Sansheng stone is still as pitted and shabby as before, its appearance is extremely bad, but there is the fluctuation of the law of the road, which makes people can''t underestimate it. The two pieces of treasure fly to Chu Rui in the open state, and they fall into Chu Rui''s eyebrows in an unstoppable state! "This..." All the people were in a daze, especially the Bodhisattvas of tihear and the king of Tibet on the edge of the blood sea. The combination of samsara mirror and Sansheng stone can forcibly open the power of reincarnation and fatalism, so that the existence affected by them can be seen the three previous generations which have the greatest influence on them. But what''s going on now? Samsara mirror and Sansheng stone actually directly rushed into Chu Rui''s body, which is really confusing. They are, eaten?The whole heaven and earth suddenly fell silent. After the samsara mirror and Sansheng stone fell into Chu Ruiling platform, he stopped, and the wheel wheel disc of six realms controlled by him did not work, and the sea of blood fell into a rare tranquility. Tranquility is just the eve of the storm! Peace does not last long, it is broken. And it was Chu Rui who broke the peace. An extremely terrible breath was released from his body, and the book of death suspended in front of him showed an indescribable state. At that moment, everyone thought the book was alive, yes, like it was alive. This is a breath like the way of heaven. Even the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king was oppressed to stand unsteadily, and his body unconsciously bent down and almost fell to the ground. This terrible breath, once appeared, actually suppressed the whole Inferno! It is released from Chu Rui''s body, but it does not belong to him! "Big The great emperor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 899 "Big The great emperor Staring at Chu Rui in his present state, the familiar breath and the book of death floating around him made those ten ghosts shiver and tremble. At the moment, their eyes showed no violent and cold killing intention at the beginning, nor the gall and fear after the fury of Chu Rui, but only the endless worship and fanaticism. His mouth stammered out an incredible title. The great emperor? What emperor? There are many in the six realms that can be called the great emperor, but few can reach the highest level of qualification. In the ghost world, can have the name of the great emperor only one, that is - Fengdu emperor! However, how could Fengdu emperor be Chu Rui? What''s more, the Sansheng stone and samsara mirror before that were in the hands of Fengdu emperor. Before that, please listen to them. So, who is the emperor in the mouth of these ghosts? "The leader of the 17th ghost guard team led his 14 members to participate in the great emperor Before that, the most powerful ghosts and spirits, like mice seeing a cat, were all excited. Without saying a word, they threw themselves into the ground in the most thorough way, bowing down to the ground in the most thorough way. Open your eyes, this is not Chu Rui''s cold and indifferent eyes before, nor the eyes that want to destroy everything after the fury, but a pair of bland, there is nothing strange, but a closer look is just like the eyes of the whole universe! Before it is completely released, it becomes endless and terrifying, and even the endless hell is completely shocked. At this moment, it is completely displayed and erupted. In an instant, not only the infernal hell, but also the whole underworld was violently shaken up, immediately spread and spread, and then affected the whole ghost world. This is a kind of unprecedented majesty, just like the arrival of an emperor, sweeping the heavens and suppressing a boundary. It, like the master of the ghost world, now returns to its own territory, reappearing the glory of the past. The whole ghost world is wrapped in this breath. All the existence in the ghost world can feel it, and all of them are trembling. This is not a force to suppress it, but a total repression of the soul. All the existence in the ghost world, like the subjects of the master of this breath, can not bear the slightest resistance and disobedience. As one of the four Bodhisattvas under the seat of Sakyamuni Buddha, the Bodhisattva of dizang King trembles greatly. Naturally, his insight is not so shallow. However, the breath was something he had never felt or even heard. Is there anything more terrible in the six realms? It''s estimated that even the most evil and terrible demon in the six realms never met is just like this? Who is he? The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet has a deep and deep look in his eyes, constantly speculating. He had never heard and felt such a breath, but in fact, it was not the first time that it appeared on earth. Not long ago, in the demon world, Chu Rui was completely defeated by the devil, and was beaten to death. It was its appearance that wiped out the demon body with absolute strength, and washed Chu Rui''s body with thunder from the heaven. Only then did Chu Rui, who was sent back to the novice Village, have the super strong body with four basic attributes of one million points. "Sansheng stone? Samsara mirror? Does Xiaobei know that this seat is about to return Now, what era is it? " Chu Rui, who has been replaced by the mysterious consciousness in the sea of consciousness, has a deep look. He whispers, as if he is talking to himself, but everyone can hear it. "Tell the great emperor that it has been more than 80000 years since ancient times." Ghost spirit leader said respectfully, even if it is to answer the question, but it is still lying on the ground, completely afraid to move. It can be seen how much he revered and admired the great emperor in his mouth. It''s not about being intimidated, it''s really being intimidated. "In ancient times?" His eyes are a little quiet, looking up at the sky, his eyes contain unspeakable fluctuations, just like seeing through the universe, the vast land. "From the beginning of deep sleep to the last awakening, it is only 70000 years from ancient times, and this sleep is 10000 years later. Ancient, ancient, ancient, ancient What year is it now and today? " "Tell the emperor, another year will be a million years of Tianyuan calendar!" So the leader of the spirit returned. Tianyuan calendar? When hearing these three words, the pupils of a few sin souls in the sea of blood, and the king of Di Zang Bodhisattva on the edge of the sea of blood, all of a sudden, their pupils shrank. This is the calendar and chronology inherited from ancient times. Next year, it will be one million years of Tianyuan calendar. In the last calendar year, it seems that there was something about the collapse of the six realms. After that catastrophe, the present Tianyuan calendar was officially launched. Many of the world is constantly changing, the use of new calendars, now can remember the Tianyuan calendar, very few, are some old-fashioned existence and many ancient heritage. "Is it? Has this moment arrived? No wonder this seat has been waking up frequently recently"Chu Rui" is a little silent, seems to be thinking about things. He was silent, and the whole Inferno followed. Under his momentum, there are only a small group of people who are qualified to speak or even move. However, who dares to provoke this bully to the extreme at this moment? Maybe a look can wipe out his evil star? So the whole Inferno was quiet, and there was no sound. "This body is still too weak after all! Even with the way of heaven and thunder, it is not a short time to be able to reach the peak. The catastrophe is imminent. It''s only one year. It''s too tight! " "Chu Rui" is talking to himself. He is very dissatisfied with the body in which his consciousness lives. As far as the content of his words is concerned, he is about to face something. He must have a stronger body to accommodate him, which can realize the powerful power shown by his consciousness at the moment. "That guy is also out of the mountain. It seems that he will have a plot in this time of disorder. However, this time there are six circles of the existence of the roulette, his plan will not succeed. Now it has collected three life beads, which is very good. Xiaobei should be in accordance with the original plan of this seat, this does not need to worry. Next, it depends on how much the will inheritors of this life have done. The road has been paved. It''s up to him if he has the will and perseverance to go on. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 900 It''s up to him if he has the will and perseverance to go on. " "Chu Rui" stands in the sea of blood, even if compared with the wave of blood, his weak body is so insignificant. However, at the moment, it is this weak body that has become the master and the most dazzling existence. He is the center of not only the sea of blood, but also the whole infernal hell, the underworld and even the whole ghost world. His breath and breath affected the order of the whole ghost world. "Well? This is, I remember that I wrote some fairly good skills in a certain life, right? How could it be here? " "Chu Rui" saw the book of death floating in front of his body, and felt the connection between this thing and the body now. He had some doubts. "Back to the source!" With a wave of his hand, "Chu Rui" displayed a terrible magic power, which actually broke the space and time, and completely revealed everything that had happened before him. "Daughter?" Looking at everything in the magic mirror, the tone of churui is a little deep. Youlian''er is his daughter, or not his daughter. Why is there a theory of reincarnation in the world? That''s because there is a spirit. Spirit is the soul. If you want to survive, you have to have the energy to maintain your existence. If you can''t practice, you can eat grains and other grains to maintain your life. Those who can practice will directly absorb the energy of heaven and earth. No matter who it is, it is not eternal. The flesh will grow old one day. In contrast, the decline of the spirit is much slower. Only then can the spirit continuously enter the samsara, enter the life which is bred by the intersection of the supreme Yang and the supreme Yin, and become the master of the life of its initial birth. This mysterious and powerful will may be the original consciousness of this soul, but youlian''er may be the daughter of another consciousness born after his reincarnation and entering into the deep sleep, that is, the God of death in the dead spirit world. They are different consciousness, but they belong to the same soul. So is Chu Rui. Therefore, he is youlian''er''s father, not really. Chu Rui also had his own will, but he belonged to the same soul as this strong will and did not know that he had become the God of death in that life, so he was misunderstood by youlian''er. "Time goes back!" "Chu Rui" thought for a while, but finally started. Pick up the six circles of the wheel, powerful energy burst out, into it. He made up for the deficiency of the six realms with his own energy. Even though he could not achieve the secrets of all circles that the beads of life could display, it was enough to activate the maximum degree of time and space power carried by him, so that those dusty skills could be displayed at the moment! Time reversal, aiming at the space where you Lian Er dissipated before! There is no sense in the surrounding area, but the time of the included area is constantly retreating. The scattered stars are reunited and restored to the soul of a completed youlian''er! "Really Miracle Seeing this scene, the Bodhisattva of dizang could not help sighing. Even though he was still calm, the quick movement of fiddling with the beads betrayed him, showing that he was not as calm as he appeared at the moment. "Hum..." It''s no good just to restore the previous condition. Youlian''er is in a state of dissipation at any time. At this time, "Chu Rui" did not hesitate to put a hand on her spirit, and the powerful energy shot out, in a way of cramming, she was saved from the situation that the energy consumption was too much and was about to dissipate! "This little girl has a great effect on this boy. With her, you can help him. Now that you''ve done it all, do it to the end. " With a frown on his brow and a wave of Chu Rui, a vigorous ghost source gas was immediately released from the life beads of the ghost world, which was injected into the soul of youlian''er. In other people''s eyes, a little gray, just like the dark source gas of chaos power, was filling down from the top of youlian''er''s heavenly cover. The situation is like youlian''er''s body is a container, while the nether source gas is a liquid. Slowly pour it in and fill the "container"! Reshape the body, regenerate the body! Rao is a Bodhisattva of the land of Tibet. He can''t help but take a breath of cool air. At the moment, "Chu Rui" shows that it is simply incomparable magic power. It''s hard to reshape the body for a soul, but there''s a lot that can be done. Taiyi Zhenren, one of the twelve golden immortals, was his beloved disciple. That is, the soul of Nezha, who is well-known among the people as "cutting the bone to return the father, cutting the meat to the mother", recast the flesh body, using the immortal lotus root as the flesh body. However, the current situation is totally different. The means used by "churui" is not to rely on foreign objects, but to smash them with energy. The difficulty of the two is simply the difference between heaven and earth. The body, is formed after birth, but energy is innate. So those babies who have the energy before giving birth have a breath of innate Qi. They are actually the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, and have a very high starting point. One breath is the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, but now "Chu Rui" created it. It''s the whole body full of energy. What''s this? Ethereal body?"Well, not bad!" In the eyes of Chu Rui, however, it was nothing remarkable. Light nodded, will because of the huge impact and fell into a coma, has formed a pair of flesh and blood through the netherworld source Qi Youlian son into the book of death, and then in a twinkling of an eye to see the ghosts who have been lying on the ground since just now. "When the catastrophe falls, your task of guarding Mingzhu is over. Well, after that, you will enter the space of this magic weapon, listen to the command of the body master, and protect him! However, be aware that if it is not the existence that breaks the boundary, otherwise, it can''t help him. Under normal circumstances, even if he dies, he can''t do it. " "Chu Rui" calmly ordered a word, immediately waved his hand to put more than a dozen of super strength, the top-ranking ghost spirit into the space of the book of death. "Xiaobei, come out!" After finishing everything, "Chu Rui" raised his head and yelled, and his voice rumbled through many spaces and conveyed it out. After a while, a young warrior with black nine dragon robes and a high sounding crown appeared in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 901 "The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin?" The Bodhisattva of dizang king could not help but widen his eyes and whisper. The master of the ghost world, the supreme ruler of the prefecture, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin, was actually the one in the mouth of that terrible and incomparable will, Xiaobei? What about NIMA? Rao is the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king of Yidi. At the moment, he is a little confused. Who is that young man and why is there such a terrible existence in the sea of knowledge. Even though he is one of the four Bodhisattvas under the leadership of the Buddhist Sakyamuni, his strength is superb. However, under this terrible will, he can not even rise to the idea of resistance. His horror can be imagined. He couldn''t figure out who it was. Who can have such strength? Even if today''s Buddhist master Tathagata Buddha has no such power, I''m afraid only saints who have never appeared since the end of the fiefdom have such power! "Disciple, see your master!" Beiyin Fengdu emperor, the supreme ruler of yincao Difu, the Lord of the world, and the great emperor level figures, is really not comparable with the Buddha and jade emperor in terms of status, but it is just a line of separation. Such existence, what are you doing at the moment? It''s just like a dozen ghost spirits who kneel down to the ground. Master? The Bodhisattva of dizang king was disordered again. He widened his eyes and showed an unprecedentedly shocking look. The body, which had been shriveled and emaciated, was extremely funny against the background of this expression. However, at the moment, no one pays attention to him. Even if he is listening, he looks straight at the man who suddenly appears with his eyes as big as a pair of copper bells. The man he has just met just now, the Lord of the ghost world and the emperor of the underworld. "Xiaobei, now, it is a bit of momentum!" "Chu Rui" eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the moment lying in front of himself, wearing black nine dragon robes, a king''s power convergence, only infinite respect and admiration of the man, mouth light voice. "Disciple, disciple quan Fengdu emperor raised his head, such an emperor, even as a young man, weak in heart, eyes even so red, tone sobbing. "Well, now you are the king of the ghost world. You can''t be like before. You are no longer a child. What are you crying for? I don''t have much time to be a teacher. This is the reincarnation of my life as I planned. He wants something and is satisfied with everything. There is still more than a year before the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Before that, he must practice to a certain level. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear the strength of a teacher. At that time, there will be great trouble. " "Churui" has been passed into the secret and directly blocked everything. Even the cultivation of the five Bodhisattvas in the earth can''t understand what he is talking about at all. "Yes, I will obey the master''s instructions." The great emperor Fengdu replied respectfully: "master, the ghost seal that you put in the disciple at the beginning,..." "I''ll leave it with you. After a year, I''ll take it back automatically." With a slight frown, "Chu Rui" still decided not to take back the seal, which symbolizes the supreme authority of the ghost world. He said, "remember, time is not enough. When everything is available, all is used on him. We must stimulate his potential as soon as possible." "Please remember!" Looking at "Chu Rui" closed his eyes, that terrible momentum gradually weakened, slowly dissipated, Fengdu emperor look stunned, mouth na na na spit out the last four words. "Here it is?" Slowly opened that just like iron door closed eyes, Chu Rui looked at the ceiling with mysterious runes on the top, shook his head with some swelling pain, propped up the bed with his hands, and slowly sat up. "Are you awake?" A flat tone, but feel some melancholy voice sounded, will Chu Rui''s eyes attracted to the past. "Are you?" Even though the body is not weak, and headache is difficult to concentrate, but the good quality or let Chu Rui the first time to react, vigilant looking at the tall man standing by the bed. "Good alertness, but you can put it down here. If I want to do harm to you, even if it is the protection of God and Buddha, I can''t save you." He turned around and showed Chu Rui a young and handsome face. So young and handsome face, let Chu Rui marvel. However, he is not a superficial person who only pays attention to appearance. What Chu Rui cares more about is the comprehensive personality of bearing, momentum, temperament, disposition and perseverance. "Me?" Hearing this dignified and dignified young man, Chu Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at him unexpectedly. Me? This is a unique title that belongs to the emperor. Is it true that the handsome man is in a mess and contains a young man who makes his heart throb, or is he a king? "Who are you? What''s this place? Why am I here? " Chu Rui asked three questions in a row. There is no free lunch in the world. If there is a kind-hearted person, he can still believe it. However, this kind of person is definitely not the person in front of him. As an emperor, it is impossible to act for no reason. Their every move has deep meaning. Or show it with prestige, or plot to get far away, or buy people''s hearts In a word, this man can''t save him in vain. He must have something to repay him. Therefore, he did not ask why to save him."You are very smart. My favorite thing is to deal with smart people." Such a problem, perhaps for ordinary people can not hear anything, very normal. However, for smart people, you can hear the hidden meaning. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but since you want to know, it doesn''t matter. I am the great emperor of Fengdu in the north and the Lord of the underworld. Here, is my bedroom, that is, inside the hell. You broke into the endless hell and fainted after exhaustion. The Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king sent you out there, and I will take you back. " His voice was very soft, and there was no emotion in his voice. However, the content of this discourse, but let Chu Rui can not help but stare at the eyes, stunned to open his mouth, pupil contraction, which is full of incredible color. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin? This NIMA, are you kidding? This is a legendary figure, whose status is almost unimaginable. This kind of existence has intersection with Laozi? Chu Rui is a little messy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 902 "What do you want?" Blood hand ghost shadow in the end is blood hand ghost, just shocked for a few seconds, Chu Rui is recovered. Forcing himself to calm down, he looked at the king who was too young in front of him. His mind turned away and said in a cold voice. "I have been closed for a long time, which has led to the whole underworld being polluted and rotten. I am very disappointed. However, even though I was the leader of the ghost world, not all the forces obeyed the orders, and because of the long-term closure, there were many factions and moved the whole body. I''m afraid that those who refuse to submit to the government will jump into the wall in a hurry, which will lead to the crisis of reincarnation. Therefore, I need an agent, a person who is not in the underworld, or even a person who is not in the ghost world, to clean up for me Fengdu emperor''s tone is very cold, even though he did not reveal a trace of murderous spirit, but Chu Rui can fully feel the killing intention in his heart. "The old man who led me to the intersection of huangquan and gave me the mirror was your man, right?" Chu Rui squinted and faced it with questioning eyes and tone of voice. He did not worry about the young man in front of him, but he was the emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin with supreme power and incomparable strength. "Yes, it''s me." Fengdu the great emperor nodded, and then continued: "time is not much, I will not detour. You helped me clean up the 18 hells and killed nearly 10 million evil spirits in the infernal hell. I appreciate the Bodhisattva of dizang king. However, he is too weak. Because of his face, it is not good to directly destroy the soul of sin in the endless hell. You have done me a great favor this time. " This product is worthy of being an emperor. If it is really cruel, he wants to destroy the souls of the criminals in the endless hell. It is like trying to destroy the prisoners. There is no humanitarian at all. However, it doesn''t matter what he does. As long as it doesn''t concern himself, whatever he does, it''s better to wait for the following. See Chu Rui did not speak, Fengdu emperor did not have an accident, continued to speak on his own. "Since you have got the ghost world life bead, it is yours. However, for the whole ghost world, the effect of that thing is beyond your imagination. So, you have to pay a price Since you have helped me clean up the hell, it''s even countervailing. However, I saved the spirit in your book, no matter what$_ I owe you a favor. Therefore, I want you to do something that is harmless to you. I can''t refuse it. " "What? Pity her... " Chu Rui was stunned, and then, regardless of what Fengdu emperor was talking about, he took out the book of death directly, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He found that, originally in his memory, Youlian Er, who had already lost his soul, was sleeping in the space. Not only that, but also his breath seemed to become very strong. Moreover, he felt the pulse of life. Youlian''er is not only resurrected, but also has a very powerful body with unlimited potential. "After the ten ghosts were captured by me, they were put into this magic weapon and could be controlled by you and the girl. However, they are not directly under your control, and there is a limitation, unless they meet enemies who have no chance of winning even if they have explosive potential, otherwise they can''t be summoned. It''s just to avoid some strong people killing you directly and letting you die. " Without waiting for Chu Rui to speak, the great emperor Fengdu looked at him, knowing that he had already seen the most worried youlian''er, put down the big stone in his heart, and knew that he owed himself a favor, so he opened his mouth and explained to him the more than ten uninvited guests in the same space as youlian''er. "What is your purpose Chu Rui will probe into the consciousness of death in the book, squint at the Fengdu emperor, so said. However, as soon as this sentence was said, he immediately replied, "well, you don''t have to tell me about these. All in all, I owe you one. Just say what you want me to do for you "Oh, that''s interesting!" Fengdu emperor eyebrows a pick, said: "if I let you die?" "Just a word from you!" Chu sharp mouth hook, exposed a touch of evil charm smile, the look in the eyes revealed, let Fengdu emperor is also can''t help but look. "It''s the most annoying thing. But now, I have to owe you another debt. Since you are the great emperor of Fengdu and the Lord of the underworld, you should know where to forget the origin of Sichuan? " Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, but his heart was a little nervous. After all, even as the master of the world, it is not complete control and know everything. Forgetting Sichuan, this is the ancestor river of the ghost world, which was created after the creation of Pangu. If Fengdu emperor, who later became the Tao and became the master of the ghost world, did not know about it, it would not be surprising. "Forget the origin of Sichuan? What are you doing there? " Fengdu emperor pupil suddenly shrink, Chu Rui suddenly felt a sense of oppression. "I need the water from the source of forgetting the river as a guide to treat a very important person." Chu Rui took a deep breath. Although his body was weak, he was still upright and fearless."If I forget the origin of the river, I will not take you, but you just want a little water of Zuyuan. I can satisfy you." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Feng Du great then the oppressive momentum suddenly gathered, a hand, cut the space, took out a jade bottle, handed it to him. "This is the water of the ancestral source of forgetting Sichuan. Take it!" Next, it''s time to say that it''s time to be right. What I want you to do is to enter the reincarnation well. " As Feng Du the great said, Chu Rui was shocked. Reincarnation well? Isn''t that where ghosts reincarnate? "You don''t need to know why, just answer me, go, or not!" Without giving Chu Rui the time to think, Feng Du emperor directly asked. "Go, of course! Since I owe you a lot of love, whatever you say, I will do anything! " Chu Rui shrugged, without any hesitation. It was said before that it was not even important to let him die. Nothing matters as long as it does not violate the deepest principles in his heart. "You''re really interesting!" Looking at Chu Rui, Feng Du emperor unexpectedly showed a faint smile. "I believe it will take me a long time to see you soon. At that time, you will thank me for my actions today Now, you go! " A wave of hands, the thick black long sleeves of the long long long robe released a strong wind. Chu Rui felt a light body, then a sense of weightlessness came. The weak man could not bear such strength, and suddenly he fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 903 "Master, I''m in!" Lying in bed, Chu Rui didn''t want to get up at all. In the ear, the delicate and weak voice of Cherry Blossom goddess was heard, and then the soft door push sound was heard. A faint fragrance like a blue musk was introduced into the nose, which made him breathe deeply. "Ah..." A scream, cherry blossom goddess was suddenly attacked by Chu Rui, a pull into the quilt, covered the quilt, and then fell into the wolf nest, let bullying, issued that if there is no one, let people blood Zhang moan. Last night, the battle night, however, for Chu Rui, this animal, it did not let him have a little tired, but more spirit. He was fed up with the ghost place, which was full of the spirit. That strong negative energy, also suffered from his just to Yang body, otherwise, it would have been unbearable. Since then, it''s also choking. "Master, where did you go some days ago? How to come back Cherry Blossom goddess will face faint red will be delicate body hide in Chu Rui''s arms, star eyes intoxicated to see with a pair of powerful arms holding their own man, he is her heaven. She never saw such a mess of Chu Rui, when she came back the day before yesterday, she could hardly believe her eyes, and the master who was almost omnipotent in her consciousness turned into that appearance. Chu Rui, who was still refreshing, was asked by the cherry blossom goddess for a moment. Because, this let him think of very bad things, that he never want to mention, the most want to bury in the deepest heart never want to recall memories. "Nothing, but when I went out to work, I was surprised!" Chu Rui is not far from too much mention. Before that, the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin gave everything he had experienced in the reincarnation well. Even with his heart and bearing capacity, he could not help shaking when things were past, but only mentioned. So, what is the terror in that. However, even if it is suffering endless and others can not imagine, it is not without harvest. Others, and whatever, can be seen completely by their rank alone. Level 105! Thinking of the day before yesterday, he was asleep one day after he came back. His communication device almost burst by call yesterday evening. He came to see the look of yezifeng and flax drop like being burned. At this moment, he was not able to help but think about it. "Grunt..." A strange cry broke the delicate atmosphere. Chu Rui smiled embarrassed and felt his protesting stomach. "Breakfast is ready, it''s out there!" Cherry Blossom goddess covered her mouth and smiled secretly, and gently broke away from Chu Rui''s arms, and then she got up and served him in clothes and wash. This was only something other waitresses did, but he was a housekeeper who insisted on doing it himself, and never pretended to do it to others. Chu Rui no longer makes a fuss. After breakfast, he went to the city master''s mansion for a round. With a super strong staff, he doesn''t need to worry about the development of emperor Tiancheng at all. He did not like to ignore the trivial things, handed over to these people, anyway is a rope grasshopper, he is not afraid of them against themselves. If he had the seal of the city owner of the emperor and the city in his hand, it would be him, and there would be no less. After the offline, accompany the women outside for a day, tired almost to take off Chu Rui hanging a large bag of small bags of shopping bags back home. After a hot bath, he took a game helmet and couldn''t wait to enter the game. Because Chu Rui remembers that he still has a baby not to check - absorbed the six circles wheel of ghost world life ball! Six circle wheel:??? The wheel, unknown in origin and unknown in its generation, is said to be the evolution of the road, which belongs to the existence of the legend of the world of Honghuang! Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Efficacy: four basic attributes +1000000, charm +30, lucky +30, all resistance increases by 300%, absolute immune effect increases by 30% (other props can be added), and the total attribute of the increase holder is 300%! Talent: six circle runner - Magic Wheel: Black cutting: make the six circle wheel wheel have the highest sharp edge, can cut any existence, nothing is constantly! Six circles turn - Demon ability: Life healing: the ability of full of vitality can stimulate the life instinct of the holder. Under normal conditions, it can recover 30% of the current life magic value per second, and can recover a certain amount of physical and mental. When receiving the fatal trauma, the life value must be left a little, and then recover the potential and restore the full state in a moment! Six circle - Ghost phage: Soul annihilation: let the six circle wheel have extremely terrible phagocytosis ability, can devour vitality and soul power to strengthen the holder. All the existence that is hurt by it is not only the body, but also the soul will suffer great trauma. And if you die, then the soul will be completely annihilated and completely swallowed! Additional skills: God has no life bead and cannot be opened! [man] no life bead, can not be opened! [immortal] no life bead, can not be opened![Magic] the magic bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [demon] the life bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [ghost] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:??? The magic world life bead returns to its place, and can freely travel among the three realms of human, demon and demon. Due to the insufficient strength of the holder, he cannot cross the interface channel, so he needs to be blessed by the six circles rotating wheel. Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Ghost world power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! [exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - void annihilation, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force will annihilate a certain range of space, creating a vacuum! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - walk in the void, use the force of the six circles of wheels, gather life beads, and use special force to make your physique instantly become adaptable to space, and transfer in a certain range of void, lasting for 1 minute, and the interval between each transfer shall not be less than three seconds! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - void crossing, using the force of the six wheel, gathering life beads, crossing the space interface with special force, can break the barrier of space barrier, shuttle back and forth in each space plane! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - time pendulum: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and let the user''s specified skills instantly cool down with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - time weakness: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, form time to weaken buff with special force, make the single enemy drop, and wrap the whole attribute of body function, organ ability, mental power and so on! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - trace the source of time, use the power of the six circles of wheels, gather the beads of life, and repeat the history of a certain range with special force! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] the six realms wheel: the exclusive taboo skill understood after the return of the life bead of the demon world. Everything is the extreme cathode Yang, the extreme Yin is born of Yang, the extreme Yang is born of Yin, and the ultimate devil is the ultimate God. After opening this taboo skill, you can use the supreme secret method of the demon world to cross the disaster with the spirit, destroy or save the people! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [exclusive skills] the six circles of reincarnation are born: the unique taboo skills that have come to mind after the demon life is returned to the throne. The most original demon is the purest natural energy body with strong natural power. After opening this taboo skill, he will display the supreme secret of demon world with the power of nature, or break all things into the eternal cycle, or pull all things back from the purgatory of the nether world! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [exclusive skill] the six realms of the nether world are endless: the exclusive taboo skill understood after the return of the life bead of the ghost world. The ghost is the other extreme of the living beings. The existence of yin and evil has pure Yin and hell power. After this taboo skill is opened, the supreme secret method of the ghost world will be displayed with the power of the nether world to form a hell created by the power of the nether world, or refine all living creatures in the world, or let the existence here obtain the power to be eternal! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [state] power restored by 3 / 7! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 904 "Sire, the crafty warrior, please." In the magnificent hall, the Dragon Emperor sat on the throne. Even though he was over 70 years old, his face was still about 40 years old, and with the precipitation of time, his imperial power became more and more strong. "To your majesty!" Chu Rui swaggered into the Jinluan hall. As usual, he clasped his fist at the emperor and did not kneel down. "I heard from the national master that a few days ago, you seem to have broken through the limit and reached the realm that people in the world dream of!" Today, Chu Rui is already the emperor''s son-in-law, and the emperor is not so polite. Even in the Jinluan palace where many officials gather, he is not polite enough to call him so as to show how much he loves his son-in-law. "Yes Chu Rui is not polite, just like the usual words and tone. In view of this situation, even the old Prime Minister of the Manchu Dynasty, even the old prime minister, looked at his nose and his heart with his eyes, which he did not see or hear. Since ancient times, those who interfere with the emperor''s private affairs, no matter how wise the emperor is, are also doomed that the minister will not have a good end. What''s more, today''s Chu Rui, how can they talk, not to mention that now people have broken the limit, and their strength is as strong as the true God. Even if they were the emissaries of the four sacred beasts, they were destined to only look up to them. "Very good, very good!" The emperor was relieved and satisfied. With Chu Rui, the sea god needle, Shenlong Shengchao is as stable as Mount Tai. His previous investment was not in vain. As for Prince Longmo and princess LongQin''s friendship with Chu Rui, he can say that he loves his children without excessive interference, but he also sees the potential of Chu Rui. However, later, Chu Rui became hostile to other countries. At that time, faced with the threat of so many countries, such a large state affair could not be confused with the personal feelings of his children. However, he still chose to insist on supporting Chu Rui. Now, he finally got the reward. Today''s Chu Rui, even though he can not be called a God, but his strength has reached the peak, and precisely because he has no divine position, he will not be limited as those true gods. With him in, even if the gods of the enemy countries attack, the holy emperor of the dragon can be stable. As an emperor, how can we not be happy with such an existence that can guarantee the Empire''s absolute immortality for at least a hundred years? "Now my school has something to do. I''ve been there for so long. I think I''ve taken care of it. I will send someone to send her back to marry you, which is also a wish of mine The Dragon Emperor touched his beard with a smile and a look of relief. "No, I''ll put it on hold for a while. I have an urgent task that I have to do, and it will take me a year. One year, your majesty, please give me one year. After finishing this matter, I will come back and marry the princess. " In the face of such saints, Chu Rui refused without hesitation. First, he really has no time, and there are a lot of things to deal with; second, he is not ready to marry long Xu. What do the other girls who follow him think? Chu Rui didn''t want to be partial to one another. Before there was no definite good plan, he had to delay. What''s more, this is not the time to talk about children''s private affairs. Not to mention the prescription with the cherry blossom goddess and the collection of life beads, the will of the sea of knowledge, which made him rather sleepy and uneasy, could not be ignored. He didn''t have the heart to think about it until he had done it all. "Well, that''s all right." The emperor was refused, but did not get angry, but obeyed the meaning of Chu Rui, which made the officials startled. This is your brother-in-law''s? Even the prince has never seen such kind of care! "To get to the point, what is it that I am summoned today?" The emperor agreed, and Chu Rui was relieved. After all, even if the emperor forced him to do so, he could not do it, but even if he didn''t tear his face, it would not do him any good. Now, it''s the best result. However, this matter is only temporary. What Chu Rui cares about is that he was specially summoned to the palace today. "Not long ago, the national master looked at the stars at night and found that the demon stars were flashing. He calculated by using the divine calculation that there was a big disaster recently. Ten thousand years ago, the war between gods and Demons spread all over the country. After ten thousand years, it has been almost cleaned up. However, the final decisive battle place, the real fighting place between God and devil, was later sealed and exiled to eternal time and space. After the boundless universe drifted away, the sealed battlefield seemed to return to this continent again. If it does come, it will be a devastating disaster. Therefore, someone needs to completely destroy the evil spirits in the sealed battlefield before it comes, otherwise, the world will be doomed. " When it comes to business, the emperor suddenly changed his appearance and looked very dignified. What he said was Chu Rui, who had been indifferent before, and became incomparably cold. "If it''s true, I can''t do it by myself. After all, it''s a magic battlefield. Even though all the people in it are dead people, after all, they are once gods and demons, and their spirits are not weak. I can''t make a big deal by myself. "Chu Rui''s expression is very cautious. He always follows the principle of "don''t be afraid, that is to do". After so many things, he has gradually grown up. Having seen the demons and the infernal hell, his vision is naturally not limited. Gods and demons, this is not the kind of rubbish that any mountain spirit and goblin in Japan calls itself, but the real strong one who gets the Tao. In fact, its strength is enough to deserve the name of God and devil. "Naturally! Today I come to you to take the lead. Since you are the first young man to break the limit in recent years, you have achieved so much at your age for thousands of years. Moreover, the national teacher said that your strength is far more than just breaking the limit. You are now a master of the Empire, both the older generation and the younger generation. If you are the vanguard, the effect will be very good. What''s more, I will also issue an order to tell the world that people with lofty ideals can use the original seal array to transmit them to the battlefield of gods and demons, eliminate evil spirits, prevent them from coming to the world, and destroy their lives. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 905 Destroy evil spirits, prevent them from coming to the world, and make them live in the dust. " The emperor was a serious face. After all, it was a big event. It said that if it was big, it might be critical to the survival of the world. It said that at least a large area would be destroyed if it was small. No matter what kind of result, it can''t bear. "So, I have no objection!" Chu Rui nodded and promised. The battle of gods and demons may be terrible, but it is a very excellent place for demons. Now he has got the magic world life bead, the demon life bead and the ghost life bead. The other three, six circles wheel plate has not been loud at present, he also has no way, can only wait quietly. As for the materials for the treatment of Cherry Blossom goddess, except for the root of the Fairy Spirit and the essence of grass and wood, and the last one not explained by purple dragon spirit, the rest of the external collection is completed (Buddha blood, obtained from the Bodhisattva, the local Tibetan king). The material for treating the demon Princess bengfeifei, who forget the origin of Sichuan ancestors, the power of the dark place and the spirit of the right way, have been all assembled. At present, even though there are many things, but the human community is facing such a great threat, he has to put it down and get it done. After all, it''s also a big challenge. Moreover, in the battle of gods and demons, there are many secrets. All kinds of secret signs must be endless. There are many treasures and treasures. If not, it would be a waste of this great opportunity. "That''s great! You cut it off, prepare well, see what you need, go to the treasure house and see, I allow you to enter! " The emperor waved, and a eunuch beside him immediately saluted him, leaving the palace of the golden Luan with Chu Rui. Next, we will discuss the world affairs with the ministers. These are not only the things that determine the people''s livelihood, but also a lot of trivial things, so Chu Rui can not participate in him. What a ready-made panacea, went straight to the palace Treasury, and was not interested in what the gods were sharp. He went to the Dan Medicine Library and took away many magic pills. After taking several of the awesome danfang, he only came back with red faces. "Ding, please note that the players around the world please note that the tricky hands of the players in the Huaxia war zone successfully exceed the limit, reaching level 105, triggering hidden conditions, and the system will open the super level copy - the magic battlefield in one hour, and open the clues and tasks to reach the level of transcendence successfully. Please look forward to it!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three consecutive system prompts sound madly concussion and rise, the whole world is shocked. Since Chu Rui returned to the human world after suffering endless suffering from the reincarnation well the day before yesterday, the rank list was refreshed, and the dazzling 105 class blinded the eyes of the whole world. Countless people have been asking for ways to break through the limit, whether it is in China or other war zones, trying to get the secret. However, even leaf maple, flax fall and other people are not known at all, others, let alone. Chu Rui is not likely to hide private from his friends and brothers, but actually, even he does not know why he broke through it. This is not to say it, but to say nothing. Can''t they go to the ghost circle, cut six generals through five passes, and then throw them into the reincarnation well. Can''t they come over like that? And it is not feasible to say that this method is not feasible, even if it is done, they can not bear that hardship. What''s more, can ghosts go if they want to? Now, however, the world is crazy! Since the player has reached 100 full level, no matter how hard he has made and how much he has done, he can never break through and reach level 101. Those who have super strength have clearly touched it, so only one film is still there to block, but the dead can not pierce the film. After that, the damn system finally got to get the lead and task to reach the level of transcendence. How can they not be ecstatic because they have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time? Besides, besides opening up the clues and tasks to reach the level of transcendence, the copies of the level of transcendence are also opened. Even if the 100 level ultimate copy of the purgatory model is worldwide, the team can pass through customs, one hand count over. However, with a higher level, there is also higher expectations. It''s good at all. God and devil battlefield, listen to this name enough high. "Ding, due to system update, it will be closed in five minutes. Please go offline in a safe place. If the system updates during the loss, all by yourself! This update is an hour! " The system prompt sound rings again. Chu Rui, a force of emptiness, flies back to the master mansion of emperor Tiancheng, and finds that the women are waiting here. Looking at them all eyes burning at themselves, Chu ruidun suddenly cold sweat waterfall. "Well, let''s go offline." The mouth angle unconsciously slightly twitches, Chu Rui can not bear the torture of such eyes completely, very fast the first offline. "Oh ha ha ha..." Looking at the door of her house was kicked by Guan Yi Han Nanzi, the slight twitch at churui''s mouth corner just rising from the game room turned into a twitch, but he had to say something, and also raised a thumb, praising her as the flower of the police force, and forced the future chief of police. Fortunately, muroor, Xiao falling rain and Xiao defoliating came later, and then let some violent woman who was proud of her boast converge, and did not give out the laughter like the queen. Well, that''s it! " In fact, there is no good explanation for this. Chu Rui just restated the dialogue with the emperor, and the women with high IQ understood it in a flash. "That place, in this way, is the most dangerous place at present, even the battlefield outside the territory (where the God of war has passed on) is not as good as it is!" Sa Sa heard that there was such a place, suddenly some of the energy. Since the last time they were defeated by the ultimate replica, they knew that the place was not yet ready to be solved, and they put it down and went to the battlefield outside the country. It was only a few days before they gave up. After all, the monsters there were so disgusting. Now, there is a new place. As a female warrior God, the fighting factors in her body are naturally boiling. "That is inevitable. After all, it is the battle field of gods and demons. All the fallen ones in it are the original gods. And the monsters in the battlefield outside the territory are just the failure products that the magic world made at the beginning is equivalent to the modern production of biological weapons, and naturally cannot be compared! " Chu Rui knows a lot of secret, and it is natural to judge the gap between them in a word. Indeed, the war outside the territory is not a grade compared with the war of gods and demons. The copy of the super level is really expected! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 906 "How wonderful! In this case, let''s all go to the wasteland and explore later. " The three little loli, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, expressed their support at the first time, especially Tian''er, who encouraged Su Meimei and ye xiner to deal with Chu Rui''s biggest killer, Chu churui''s tearful eyes, staring at him straightly. He had the posture of crying if you didn''t agree to us, which made Chu Rui suddenly covered with black lines. "Good, good!" Chu Rui pulled the corner of his mouth, powerless to agree, let three and a half years old loli, the figure is comparable to the imperial sister, but the heart is solid, the three girls almost jumped up with joy. This also makes Chu Rui feel guilty. He always says to accompany them more, but always breaks his promise. It''s not his fault. There''s no time at all. But that''s not an excuse at all. What he can''t do is promise. That''s his fault. For have been such unrepentant support of their own, Chu Rui in the heartfelt pity, but also quite grateful. As long as you ask for something, you will definitely try your best to meet it. This society is so realistic, can meet such a good girl, even if it is burning incense, but he has so many. Perhaps it is the fate of entanglement, love and fate, can not stop, let themselves and them all together. However, sometimes, even if it is affectionate, it can not come together. Clearly love each other, but because of this and that situation, leading to a man to marry another woman, such things, how few? Can maintain to the present situation, Chu Rui already felt that this life has no regrets. "Is this a trap?" Just when Chu Rui was deep in thought, suddenly, Luo Huayu''s voice sounded. She had always been quite decisive, but she was very gentle inside. At the moment, she was dissatisfied with her words. There must be something that made her feel comfortable. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui turned his head, looking at a group of women facing the computer, indignant, curious asked. "See for yourself, is this damned Fortune company trying to rip off? Such a regulation is a pity for them to say so! " Indignant will turn the computer to his side, Chu Rui and the three small loli around hastily come forward. Eyes a sweep, a glance at ten lines, Chu Rui''s face suddenly become more and more black. For the surpass level copy just now, the content given by the official website of the system is as follows: the super level copy - the magic battlefield! Copy content:??? Copy Monster:??? Copy difficulty:??? Recommended index: to exceed the level of the copy is better! Background: ten thousand years ago, when heaven and earth were in disaster, Tianmo, the leader of the heaven demon world, led many demons under his command, united with the king of the heavenly demon to attack the heaven world, in order to become the Lord of the six realms. Under the leadership of the Jade Emperor, the immortal world and the Buddha Sakyamuni were united to fight against the ten demons. A woman, known as the goddess of fortune, has broken the deadlock in the field of evenly matched battlefield. She is known as the goddess of fortune. The reality is to help the United forces of the human world to repel the forces of the puppet demon world, and then transfer the battlefield, which makes the demons lose a lot. In this battle, countless gods and Demons fell down and were filled with resentment. In order to avoid the evil spirits on the battlefield and the monsters derived from the blood of gods and demons from endangering the world, we banished this place of decisive battle. Now the once-in-a-thousand-year catastrophe is coming again. The God demon battlefield is drawn by fate to cross the vast and dark universe again. If many evil spirits cannot be eliminated, once they come to the world, they will destroy the earth and devour all living beings. Copy explosion: level 100 five turn professional clothing, transcendental equipment, spirit weapon, magic weapon, artifact, Dan Fang, drawings, various materials, divinity or magic power (widely used, can be collected), magic inheritance, treasure, transcendence promotion clues and methods, etc! Copy requirement: at least level 101 can be released. If this condition is not met, you need to buy a dragon tiger mountain Taoist symbol (unit price: 1000000 gold coins) from the sender of the copy! Number of copies: unlimited! (random transmission) "this..." Chu Rui felt a little messy in a moment! Is NIMA in trouble with the system? Special, such a wonderful copy, thanks to them to come up with. The gimmicks are indeed enough, and the mystery is too high. However, this is your uncle''s, is there money in the pit? Today''s players, even the impact of the ultimate 100 level copy is enough. You don''t have to think about it. It won''t take long for GG to roll back. Since the final copy, unlike other copies, it can also be resurrected in the copy. If you die once in this copy, it will be sent back to the outside. This is equivalent to your one million gold coins in vain! Now, he churui is the only one who can enter the magic battlefield without any cost. Other people, who want to enter at the moment, only pay the price of one million gold coins, which is one million RMB! The ticket price is as high as one million, which is really expensive for NIMA. If always, even if the black sheep see such a situation, will certainly sniff, disdain. However, now, after the shameful system has arranged a series of copies for the first time in history, most of the people who can get in will be unable to sit still.The equipment and other things need not be mentioned for the time being. These drawings of Dan Fang mean development and strength, which can not be ignored. What''s more, there are more attractive treasures and magic inheritance. What''s more, what can''t be rejected by those players is the clues and methods for promotion. Grass, now Tianyun company''s money circle is big! Chu Rui can''t help but sigh that he is not a local tyrant. He can''t help watching, let alone those local tyrants. No matter what else, the number of people who go to the new map must not be small. Even though the future is dangerous, more hope is always more. In order not to let other forces over their own side, those big guys will definitely throw money. It can be seen that Tianyun company has made a lot of money. "I called and asked. People from Tianyun company said that it was decided by the operation of the main brain of the system. They can only get one fifth of them, and the rest will be recycled by the system dynasty! " Whispering down the phone, look a little strange. Maybe I thought of the operator''s words which were very aggrieved and cautious. I guess I was scolded very much before. Alas, even if you become a member of Tianyun company which attracts the attention of the public, you will have the status and money, but you will also have the pressure. As an operator, I''m used to all kinds of destructive insults. From the beginning of the destiny to now, so many great things have happened. They are the most respectable people and have been abused all the time. Even later, some people formed the habit of a phone call in the past, a hearty abuse. Their days are really miserable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 907 Even though Chu Rui sympathizes with the operator of Tianyun company, who is now rated as one of the greatest, most humiliating and spiritual commendable professions of this century, he is only spiritual encouragement. At the most, he can do nothing more than mend their already traumatized hearts and sprinkle a handful of salt cruelly. If you want to eat this bowl of rice, you have to pay the corresponding price. In this world, there is no free lunch! "Well, who wants to play?" Chu Rui is very interested in looking at the women in the room, showing a smile. Even though the mountain is usually not dew, in anyone''s eyes, the crafty hand is an extremely cold and cruel person. However, in fact, even Chu Rui himself does not know that he is actually a person with a hidden shaking s tendency. Thinking about the way these women went there and screamed, he couldn''t help but feel the heat in his heart. In that case, it should be very delicious! Well, the ordinary life is too long, or need a little stimulation. Especially between lovers, it can''t be passionate. "Well, I won''t go!" Qin Yue was the first to make a statement. "I''m not going either!" Then, Cheng Xiaofei immediately raised his hand. "I I don''t want to go either. " Ni Xinger looked at Chu Rui with some coquettish timidity. The man who let him love and fear, just the smile made her a little empty. "This can''t be done. It''s rare to see such a funny thing. We have to go!" Chu Rui suddenly some not willing, stopped as if there is a follow-up muroer, open mouth said. Finally, his great plan is a little bit of a sign, if it goes on like this, one or two will not go, it will still play an egg. "Well, it doesn''t matter. After entering the game, I will store your mental power into the forbidden heart. In that case, as long as the wind blows and the grass calls, I will come to you immediately. There is no need to worry about it." See Qin Yue what to say, Chu Rui immediately opened his mouth and blocked her words back. "But Well, it takes a million gold coins to enter. It''s just a waste for us to go in. " See things can not do, but Cheng Xiaofei still did not give up, some weak said. "A million? It''s just a little money! As long as you enter the magic battlefield, you can get a little bit of slag, which is worth more than this gold coin. Don''t worry. Now I don''t have much, just a lot of money. " As soon as Chu Rui patted his chest, he looked like a fake local tyrant. He was a real upstart. If anyone saw him, he would have to spit. However, in fact, Chu Rui''s words are not wrong. Now he is really rich and rich. Not to mention the daily income of emperor Tiancheng, just the amusement park, or even the grocery store that he has not managed for a long time, but just let people take care of them. The daily income can frighten those who think they are local tyrants. This is only a million gold coins, he really did not see. Under the influence of Chu Rui, the matter was settled. In fact, in addition to Qin Yue and other women who have now shifted their focus to life and occupation, others are all ready to go and are very interested in the magic battlefield. "Well, Xiao Fei, how many miracles do we have now?" After the matter is finalized, we will start to coordinate the reserve. Since Cheng Xiaofei showed her great talent and interest in the art of refining medicine, Chu Rui gave her this item completely. And she did not live up to Chu Rui''s expectations, refined out of the pills, each is the best. She was just suffering from the lack of higher danfang and materials, which kept her in the realm of grand master, unable to impact the highest realm in the legend of great master. This time, though, things are different. With the opening of the magic battlefield, all the gods and Demons fell. Moreover, the land was the land of ancient times. After the war, it was sealed and exiled. Unlike today''s land, the aura was weakened and a lot of natural materials and treasures were excavated. That land, but a treasure land, is full of endless possibilities. Now, those who are not happy with their lives, if they have a chance to enter the battlefield of gods and demons, and get something, they may be able to leap over the dragon''s gate and ascend to the sky in one day. Such temptation is unacceptable to anyone. What''s more, there is the secret of reaching transcendence which is most concerned by all people nowadays. "By the way, I just got several secret prescriptions in the palace. Maybe it''s very helpful for you to impact on the grand master''s realm. " Chu Rui began to tempt him with good things. "Ah, I want it, give it to me!" Sure enough, hearing this, Cheng Xiaofei was always very quiet and could not sit still. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. "Well, here you are. I will give it to you." Chu Rui''s mouth slightly twitched and quickly surrendered. In other aspects, he has never seen the process of Xiaofei so disrespectful, even if her character is much better than before, she can not do so. It can be seen how much she was fascinated by Alchemy. One hour later, the system is updated!After entering the fortune, Chu Rui distributed 100 million gold coins of pocket money to each of the women, and his wealth went to the extreme. For the money, all the women were glad to accept it. They are not short of money. All of them have a certain background here, except Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, and now Ni Xinger. However, Qin Yue has a chain of Hotels with the whole holy dragon Dynasty. Cheng Xiaofei''s Danlou is even more famous. Ni Xinger also helps Chu Rui manage the grocery store. He forcibly gives 30% of the total profit, which is regarded as a great rich woman. It can be said that every woman here is the absolute lover of man''s dream, super white rich beauty. "You get ready, I have something to deal with!" Just ready to go to the copy sender, but the conch in the backpack is a change. This thing was given to him by the demon king Xiaoxi. It seems that there is something wrong with the Chinese demon territory in Ying country. Even though I was wondering why I didn''t go to the magic battlefield in this stall, I was still used to Chu Rui''s situation and didn''t care. Chu Rui simply explained, and then quickly went through the immigration procedures. Under the road of identity and money, he soon set foot on the territory of Ying State. Without the limitation of national boundaries, the force of emptiness can be used. He instantly disappeared in place, to leave the land of the elves after the demon clan re established the territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 908 "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui set foot on the land of today''s demon clan, and Xiaoxi, the demon king, came in the face. In the end, this place is protected by the demon world life bead. He is just like the master here. If he wants to, Chu Rui can even blow up the array directly. In this, except for the masters above the virtual God level, they will not die, and all the others will be spared. "The princess''s injury has deteriorated!" The face of demon king Xiao Xi is very cold. She was originally an ice beauty. After her own master''s situation is not optimistic, she becomes more indifferent. What''s more, the most fundamental thing is that she is not happy with the man in front of her. At the beginning, if it was not for the princess''s command, she would not have simply stayed in the ancient fairy tree and the spring of life. They were the culprits who got such a place. What''s more, the man also took away the most important treasure of their family. "What''s going on?" Chu Rui''s brow could not help wrinkling. Now it''s not the time to care about the girl''s attitude in front of her. For him, Beng Feifei doesn''t care much, but it''s special. Besides, she has nothing to do with her own life. As far as the kindness of helping him is concerned, he will never die. "Originally, the curse in the princess''s body was suppressed by the pure essence of grass and trees, combined with the power of the ancient trees and the spring of life, so that there was no special deterioration, and it lasted for so long. But now there is no pure essence of Elven ancient trees and the fountain of life, and after the last awakening of the princess, she spent her original power to procrastinate for months. This month, I have been in contact with you, but still can not contact. Now, the princess has only three days left. No matter what the princess said to me, if there is something wrong with the princess, I will surely let you go to the grave with you. " Demon King Xiao Xi gnashing teeth at Chu Rui, look extremely bad. If Beng Feifei didn''t ask her to come out to meet Chu Rui, she would like to kill her own princess now. No, it should be the culprit of the whole demon clan who was so miserable. For the demon king Xiao Xi''s attitude at the moment, Chu Rui is not angry or disgusted. Compare heart to heart, if he transposed thinking standing in her position, it will be the same, and will be more extreme. "Why are you still standing here and not taking me?" Now that he has gathered all the conditions to treat bengfeifei, Chu Rui is certainly not so worried, and his mood is not so dignified. Looking at the cold face of the demon king Xiao Xi, he can not help but tease her. It''s very nice to see the appearance of frosty femininity in a hurry. "Hum!" The demon king small Xi Leng hum a, look at Chu Rui coldly, Leng for a long time, still did not start. Ao Jiao''s body, moving the graceful posture to lead the way in front. Chu Rui enjoyed the girl''s figure to his heart''s content. He could tell by the sudden change of the girl''s walking posture. She knew the obscene look in her eyes behind her. However, she was actually restrained, which let Chu Rui some surprise. Well, it''s OK to hold back. It''s estimated that if he can''t satisfy the ice girl later, she may, no, definitely explode. Well, don''t care! Chu Rui''s eyes are a little deep. Today, he is not Wu xiaamong. At the beginning, Xiao Xi, the demon king, could suppress him, but now he can''t. Not to mention the demon world life bead''s great restraint to her, even if not, with his 105 level strength coming out of the reincarnation well after he is in the ghost world, there is no problem to suppress this girl. "By the way, you said the essence of plants, you have this thing?" Chu Rui seems to think of something, an eager face toward the demon king Xiao Xi asked. "What''s the matter? Is it strange that the demon clan has the essence of plants and trees? " The demon king Xiao Xi didn''t have a good face to Chu Rui. This question made her roll her eyes. If ordinary people had such an attitude towards Chu Rui, he would have slapped him in the face. However, at the moment, Chu Rui is not in the mood to argue with her. If you can get the essence of plants here, how much time can be saved for him. A year passed by in a flash, and now there are only three months left. At present, the essence of plants and the spirit of immortal root have not been obtained. A trip to the demon world, a trip to the fairyland, that''s not enough time. What''s more, he still has a magic battlefield, which must be done. It would be great if we could get the essence of plants and plants here. Chu Rui did not speak, thinking a lot of things in his head, followed the demon Wang Xiaoxi forward. Even if there is the essence of vegetation, then there is no need to rush for a while. Since she can save bengfeifei, she will give it to herself. Not to mention her, at that time, even Xiao Xi, the demon king, was bound to present it with both hands. "Here you are See Chu Rui, Beng Feifei that soft but more is haggard on the beautiful face, full of softness. "Here I am!" However, the pain came from his heart, not from his heart. Clearly do not know this woman, but perhaps in a certain life, she is the most important person. Chu Rui is not a merciless person, what''s more, this woman has helped him before, but also gives the ghost world life bead. Anyway, I have to save her."I have collected what you need, and I will help you!" Chu Rui''s tone has become tender. "What, you''ve collected it?" Even the naughty woman like Xiaoxi, the demon king, was unwilling to destroy the warm atmosphere, but Chu Rui''s words shocked her and screamed. Chu Rui turned his eyes over, and was lazy to explain it. He said that the water from the source of forgetting the river was taken out and called out the book of death. As for the spirit of the right way, he even just arrived at the Yang body, there is no need to say anything. "Here You...... " Looking at the water pouring out about 5 ml of water from the ancestral source of Qingchuan, the Youlian son with the spirit of the dark source and Chu Rui, a tyrannical masculine, stuttered when the demon king was little Sidon. "Hi, you go out and check!" The recovery is expected, bengfeifei is also a little excited, but as a soft beauty, she shows only a lively, face with a touch of red. "Yes, Princess!" Xiaoxi, the demon king, respectfully gave a gift, but the look of Chu Rui was a little complicated, and then Shi ran walked out and stood at the door to check the gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 909 "So, what''s next?" Chu Rui was a little embarrassed. Looking at the real goblin wearing translucent Tulle pajamas in front of him, his heart was pounding wildly. Apart from the cherry blossom goddess, he has never seen such a charming woman. According to the truth, Chu Rui is not a new brother, not to mention the kind of hairy boy who looks at women in a daze, bows his head and is shy. What''s more, with his personality, apart from the impulse of being the most ID of a man, as long as a woman who has no feelings in his eyes, is not the same as a pink skeleton, at least not the kind that can shake his nature. However, this Beng Feifei, but I do not know why, there is always a feeling that makes his soul throb. "Come here!" Beng Feifei, with a smile on her face, looked at Chu Rui and waved to him with a white jade hand. In the face of strange men, and still in the boudoir, wearing pajamas, she did not feel embarrassed, and showed the elegant bearing of the princess. Not only that, but now she is more like a big sister, teaching her younger brother who is not sensible. That tender, let Chu Rui can''t help but tremble. "What''s your name, little girl?" Looking at Chu Rui''s past, you lian''er is also closely following. Beng Feifei''s gentle eyes if water looked at Chu Rui''s little calcaneus and asked softly. "I My name is youlian''er You lian''er''s tone is a little unnatural. Since this transformation, she has been able to ascend the sky step by step. Her whole body is formed by the source of the nether world. Over time, her achievements are immeasurable. However, at the moment, she is not her original. Because of the recovery of power, those memories sealed because of the loss of power are also gradually turning around. She did not know how long she lived. Even though she was still a little girl, her actual age was too big. Now she is called a little girl by Beng Feifei, but she has some dissatisfaction. The most important thing is that the goblin is seducing her father. This is a big enemy. However, even she could not help but be attracted by bengfeifei''s bearing and gentleness at the moment. She was a little girl, because of her nature, she unconsciously answered. "Last name You? What''s your father''s name Beng Feifei just felt that this little girl was very friendly and had a kind of feeling that I felt pity for seeing. But at the moment, her words made her heart jump, and then she was in a hurry. You, this is a very big or very small surname. Say it is big, because the existence of this surname is very strong, very strong, so that no one can ignore it. The reason why it is small is that there are so few people with this surname. Even though every one of them is talented and amazing, it is still too few. It is probably that their blood is too strong, so they suffer from natural jealousy, so the personnel wither. For this gentle big sister''s question, you lian''er is very puzzled, very strange, clearly her father is in front of her, why does she still ask herself this question. For her, her father was sacred and great, and no one was allowed to insult him. Even though Beng Feifei didn''t show any disrespect, youlian''er still turned her head and looked at Chu Rui and asked for his "father" advice. "My father''s name is you Tianling!" Seeing Chu Rui nodding, youlian''er felt relieved and turned to beng Feifei. "You Tianling, Tianling, Tianling No wonder, no wonder Beng Feifei lost his mind for a while. What he said was the so-called "youtianling". When she recited the name, Chu Rui did not know why there was a kind of unclear taste in her heart. This youtianling, if as expected, is the princess of the demon clan, who is always remembered by Taoist priest, who is youlian''er''s real father, that is, he, a certain life of Chu Rui. Oh! Looking at the pupil deep sinking, into a state of loss, like a madman worried about the gain and loss of a sudden smile, and then full of bitterness, and then unbearable pain Such a variety of feelings will show on the face of Beng Feifei, Chu Rui heart slightly sigh. Chu Rui has his own pride, which may lie in the fact that the real gods, Buddhists and demons who are high above him are insignificant and despised. But this pride can be ignored, but it can not be ignored. An elephant doesn''t care about ants that can be trampled to death by him at any time! An emperor will not pay attention to the dignity and pride of a beggar! However, the existence of such legends, even if they do not care about Chu Rui''s ideas and his pride, and act in accordance with their own will, this does not mean that they do not exist! Even though the so-called youtianling, once the God of death, the Lord of the dead spirit world, and the original owner of the book of death, how powerful and powerful he was, he was not willing to replace him. For Chu Rui, he is him, he is Chu Rui, not anyone! Even though he saw through the memory of the Oriental Wuji, Chu Rui didn''t care. What''s more, he didn''t have any memory? He is just Chu Rui, not anyone else. He was, is, and will be! Nowadays, the women around Chu Rui come to him because of fate entanglement, regardless of the current social morality and norms, all involved together. But he will prove that this is not because their previous lives are Oriental women, this life will come together. But because he Chu Rui, his own charm attraction and true feelings moved them firmly together with himself.Even if it''s a demon princess, so what? Perhaps he can pity your experience and his feelings with youtianling, but on the issue of principle, Chu Rui will not give in at all. "Tianling, Tianling, Tianling..." Beng Feifei was in a trance. Looking at Chu Rui, she cried bitterly and deeply. She kept calling you Tianling''s name. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She covered her chest in agony. It''s not pain, it''s heartache. Ask the world what love is, direct teaching life and death! Just read a name, but it is so painful to break the liver and intestines, pain through the heart, Beng Feifei with deep feelings, and firm and lasting, people admirable. Forget it! Originally, Chu Rui was regarded as someone else and became a substitute. This situation made him very unhappy. When he was cold in his heart, he was going to attack. But seeing the appearance of Beng Feifei, I feel soft hearted. However, he has always been him, that lonely and incomparable cold ghost of blood hand, this soft hearted but only maintained for a few seconds, is gone! "I''m Chu Rui, not you Tianling!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 910 "I''m Chu Rui, not you Tianling!" The expressionless Chu Rui spits out a sentence as cold as a sharp blade made of ice, and stabbed the bloody Beng Feifei''s heart! He said it very decisively, without any hesitation. His face was even colder, and his eyes had no emotion. "Bang..." Such a cruel and merciless sentence has swept away the original charming and bleak atmosphere. Chu Rui''s indifference to the extreme, his whole body exudes the breath that no one is born into. Just like a piece of ten thousand years of ice, he excites Beng Feifei''s soft and beautiful body into his arms. Then he looks at this familiar and strange man with tears on his face. He shakes his head back in disbelief, bumps into the bedside and sits powerless On top of it. Tears were flowing all over the place. Beng Feifei felt his heart at the moment. It was like being torn in two. Then he used a blunt knife to cut and cut on it. What''s more, he sprinkled a handful of salt on the bloody wound. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe and suffocate. "I''m Chu Rui, I''m just me, I''m not you Tianling!" The devil like voice sounded again, bengfeifei''s shoulder trembled, and she could not help shaking. Why, why, why? Bengfeifei''s heart was full of sadness and pain, even anger and hatred. Why to break her dream and then so cruel and determined to further drag her into reality. Why did he even sprinkle a handful of salt after stabbing him in the heart. Why does she deceive herself and think that you Tianling is still alive and standing in front of her, she should be so merciless to let her know the reality. Why, this is, why? "No why! Because I''m not him, and he''s not me. I can''t replace him, and he can''t replace me. Churui is churui, and youtianling is youtianling. Maybe my previous life was him, but I was not him after all. You love people, not me. No matter how deep and true you love him, I will not become him. I have never met you before, but the last time I saw you, I had that feeling of palpitation, perhaps because of him. But he''s not me, and I''m not going to be him It seems to have seen through the thought of Beng Feifei at the moment, and Chu Rui opens his mouth again. Beng Feifei, who had already been overwhelmed by the burden of his soul, once again encountered the SHENBU Dao of Chu Rui''s words. He was so heartbroken that he almost fainted and gasped wildly. "Daddy, you are Daddy!" A stubborn disease needs heavy medicine. Chu Rui is fighting for himself and helping Beng Feifei. It depends on Beng Feifei''s own. However, at this moment, youlian''er, who is clever and quiet, suddenly starts to speak. "Lianer, what do you say?" Chu Rui looks at you Lian ER in disbelief. He is now very clear that, at the moment, when the power is restored, the memory is also greatly restored. At this moment, she must also think of a lot. Today''s youlian''er is not the lost memory girl who was sealed in the cracks of time and space because of her heavy trauma. She is only attached to her own girl by her breath and instinct. However, why did he say this? "Dad, remember!" Youlian''er burst out a strong and strong gray energy, just like the power of chaos, which is the source of the nether world. This breath burst out, instantly filled the whole room, sealed off the place, and also controlled bengfeifei and churui. "Lianer, what are you going to do Chu Rui did not panic, because he believed that youlian''er would not harm himself. She must have a reason to do so. However, no matter it is blood hand ghost shadow or crafty hand, they will not completely hand themselves over to others, even if it is fate. He''s always in his own hands. Now such a restriction has violated taboos. If it had not been for you Lian Er, he would have broken out all his own things to break free. "Dad, remember!" You pity son or that sentence, but at this moment repeat, not before that kind of sad and sorrowful look in the eyes, but absolutely. "Lianer, what are you doing Chu Rui, who has always been fearless of heaven and earth, is a little panicked and helpless at the moment. Because, you Lian er''s eyes are full of tears, that delicate body rushed into his arms. She hugged her body tightly and stood on tiptoe, lifting the cerebellar bag high. Her star eyes glitter, just like the most beautiful Milky way, let people intoxicated. That beautiful face with a trace of unusual red, looks so moving. Her lips full of flesh and texture are just like cherry blossoms. Under the eyes of churui''s pupil suddenly enlarged, she slowly approached, and finally deeply kissed his lips. An indescribable sense of touch is thousands of times deeper than the electric shock. In a moment, with his lips spread all over the body, the feeling of soft, fleshy, soft, elastic and fragrant, even though Chu Rui tried his best to keep his mind, he was still in the process of carving and completely sinking.The powerful Youming source gas instantly wrapped Chu Rui and youlian''er like a coat. Youlian''er''s long eyelashes flashed, and a drop of crystal clear tears just like the purest pearl in the world crossed the jade like cheek and dropped down. "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." "Dong Dong..." The heartbeat sounds, the pulse of the heart and the pulse of time are linked together in an instant. Chu Rui''s heart and soul were smashed in an instant. Pieces of memory floated one after another, and one after another came into his mind. That''s the memory of youtianling, the memory of his previous life. The fragments of memory, one by one, floated into the heart, just as if watching a person''s journey from a third perspective, it seemed that they were integrated into it and became the protagonist with memory, experiencing those things one by one. Blessed soul! Chu Rui closed his eyes and tasted the bitterness and bitterness of this period of life. This is his life as youtianling and Chu Rui''s life now. "Tick tock..." A drop of tears across the cheek, drop on the ground, but also as if drop into the heart of the lake. Chu Rui suddenly felt that his mouth was astringent, but his heart was full of miscellaneous flavors. All kinds of heart defects flooded into his heart, and in the end, he turned into sweetness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 911 Youtianling, the son of the master of the Youjia family inherited from ancient times, and the later master of the necromancer world, Tiancong genius, unifies the dead spirit world with absolute strength and skill, and becomes one of the few overlords of heaven and earth. Heaven envies talents, you Tian Ling is full of vigor and vitality when he was young, and the world is crisscross. You can take a panoramic view of his life, but he has a lot of bad luck. Even though he was powerful and enjoyed everything in the world, he was just like other emperors who were isolated. On a trip by chance, I met Beng Feifei, a demon princess who escaped to escape. They fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. However, all this is the beginning of a conspiracy manipulated by the backstage. With concern, it is not as impeccable as before. You Tianling was calculated because of the clam Feifei. Even though he escaped the disaster because of his own ability to communicate with heaven and the book of death handed down by you family, he was greatly damaged. After running back to the dead spirit world in a hurry, the world will be blocked. Over the years, the wound has not recovered. Unable to do so, she adopted a girl named youlian''er, hoping to inherit the spirit world of the dead. However, this has led to the dissatisfaction of many ambitious people under his leadership who have been gradually alienated. Youtianling''s original source was damaged, and her strength was sharply reduced. She was no longer able to absolutely crush all the heroes in the spiritual world. Although you family is the most powerful family in the dead spirit world, the number of people has withered to the extreme. He is the only one in the younger generation, and there are only three of them. The maintenance of such a huge first family, in addition to the terrible inheritance of the Youjia and the strength of Tongtian, depends on the huge collateral. However, the betrayal of the collateral, at the most critical time of its closure, led many strong men to break in suddenly, leading him to be possessed by the devil and was on the verge of death. The last battle of you Tianling, who was completely crazy, changed the boundary of the whole dead spirit world. There was not a piece of rubble left in the original Imperial City Youdu. More than 10 billion people died in his hands. Most of the collateral who attacked secretly died. Many ambitious strong men did not survive. Before his final will dissipated, he entrusted the book of death to a loyal ghost king who returned or, and fled the dead spirit world with youlian''er. The destruction of Youjia is also on the verge of destruction. At the moment, under the influence of Hongjun Taoist, the heaven was established. The dead spirit world, which had always been neutral, was divided into the heaven world and was subject to the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven. His life was also changed to the ghost world. The former brilliant capital turned into ruins, and the royal dynasty was also divided into numerous forces. Youtianling''s ancestors went out of the pass and suppressed all the members of the original clans by absolute means, implicated 81 cities and slaughtered 10 billion living creatures. Then, in the ruins of Youdu, we found many magic weapons left by the ancestors of Youjia, such as Sansheng stone and samsara mirror. With the help of these magic weapons, a new city was built on the old site of Youdu, named the hell of hell. He adopted a boy and trained him to be the master of the ghost world. Later, he was conferred by the jade emperor as the Fengdu emperor of Beiyin to supervise the ghost world. Nominally, he was only the subordinates of the Jade Emperor and the Dongyue emperor sent by him. In fact, they were the real masters of the ghost world. "Is this you Tianling?" looked as like as two peas in the memory fragment, eight faces of his own face, and the same look, but Chu Chu couldn''t help sighing. No wonder, Beng Feifei regards himself as him, and so does youlian''er! If not firm and incomparable, even he would think that he is you Tian Ling. In fact, in a different way of thinking, they are indeed the same person. Open eyes, Chu Rui complex look at the two women in front of. One is his "once" lover, the other is his "ever" adopted daughter. Before the words are OK, I don''t wonder, but now I have the memory of you Tian Ling, then you can''t ignore it. From the memory of youtianling, he has known everything, everything. Her love with Beng Feifei, though short, is hard and unforgettable, and her adopted daughter youlian''er''s abnormal love for her adoptive father. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui''s expression is quite complicated. With a little earn, he can easily break the shackles of the netherworld source Qi, the source power he once controlled. "Feifei!" "Pity!" The strange tone spits out from Chu Rui''s mouth, which makes the two girls shake instantly. Tears full of eyes, two women look at the eyes of Chu Rui, that familiar face, that familiar look, that familiar eyes, coupled with the familiar small movements and tone, they are completely confused. The eyes soaked with tears, in the hazy, the Chu Rui in front of them overlapped with the familiar mirage in their minds, and finally became him, the one in their hearts who yearned and could never forget. "Tianling!" "Daddy Two sentimental and tearful women, two ecstatic and with soft feelings call, two delicate but determined to pounce on the figure! Chu Rui hugged them tightly. No, it should be said that you Tianling hugged them tightly! At the moment, he is not Chu Rui, but you Tian Ling''s memory occupies Chu Rui''s body, so tightly embraces them. Chu Rui was not taken away by evil, but was not affected. You Tian Ling''s those are just memory fragments, in him, there is no interference, if not, he can directly give up. These memories of you Tianling are just like watching a movie for today''s Chu Rui. Even though the film is what he "once" experienced, it is so real. However, this is only the life of youtianling, not his churui.Now, with the gesture of you Tian Ling, she catches Beng Feifei and you lian''er, just because she pities the two most affectionate women. He didn''t want them to look forward to such a long dream, it was not easy to appear a little bit, so broken. Even though he still has to face the reality in the end, let them have a good dream at the moment, which is the only thing he can do for them. "Tianling, I miss you so much. I have a lot to say to you. " In Chu Rui''s arms, Beng Feifei raised his head and pouted. At the moment, she is not the graceful and elegant demon princess, but just a little woman who wants to act coquettish in the arms of AI Lang. For her, in the days when she lost youtianling, she was not as good as dead. This sleepy day is still good, awake time, every second spent is a kind of torture. Now, at last, it''s hard. She will never let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 912 "There''s me, and I, Dad. Lian''er misses you so much, and lian''er has a lot to say to you." You lian''er is not willing to be weak. Regardless of Beng Feifei''s glare, she doesn''t want to get up in Chu Rui''s arms. She hugs his arm tightly and dies. Chu sharp sigh a breath, to the mouth of the cruel words do not know why always spit out. A "once" lover, a secret love "once" of their own adopted daughter. Two such charming and moving women in the arms, as a very normal, but also because of physical reasons and excessive desire for men, Chu Rui is really some can not help. "I''m not you Tianling. Your dream should wake up!" The warmth on his face was gone, and Chu Rui regained his cold face again. That plain words, in the ears of bengfeifei and youlian''er, are as devastating as thunder. "No, you are clearly him, you are his!" Beng Feifei was hard to accept. She had just given her hope after years of expectation. However, the man who had been looking forward to extinguished the fire of hope with his own hands. She could not accept it, nor could she accept it. Just take a scene, she looked forward to how long, but it is a flower in the mirror, water moon, this is how cruel? If this man''s tone is not there, his look is not, his eyes are not gentle, but he is now so indifferent, how can she stand it? Clam Feifei like crazy, and you Lian Er, even though she didn''t speak, was full of tears, a sad look. Influenced by youtianling''s memory, Beng Feifei''s appearance of pear blossom and rain makes him feel a burst of heartache inexplicably, but he does not have the slightest soft hearted. If we do not stop, there will be more trouble in the future. It''s better to be cruel once than to give hope and to cut it off in the end. Now that all hope has been destroyed, it is a kind of kindness. Perhaps some people need to cheat, sometimes, let others live in a dream, but to her good. However, Chu Rui, who pursues extreme realism, does not agree. People, after all, have to face the reality. You can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime. "You Tianling is my previous life. Yes, I also awakened part of my memory about him because of the guidance of Youming source Qi. I remember your little things, so many things. However, I am Chu Rui, not you Tianling. I have said that many times. You Tianling is dead. Now I am another life, that is another person. Maybe we look similar, breath the same, very similar. But actually, he''s him, I''m me, and we''re different. " Chu Rui mercilessly ignored the cry in the hazy eyes, imploring Him to deceive them, but his resolute ruthlessness made up a knife again. In particular, the word "you" in the sentence "your little bit by bit" is very clear and heavy. Yes, it''s you, not us! It''s the memory of you and you Tian Ling, and the little bits and pieces of you Tian Ling, not me. I''m just a passer-by. Your story is just a movie I saw. It may still be fresh in my memory, but after all, I just saw it, not experienced it. "Well, now can you tell me how to save you?" Chu Rui let go of Beng Feifei and youlian''er and stepped back two steps. Looking at the heartbroken, but now it has been beaten back to reality, just quiet tears and no yelling, Beng Feifei asked with a cold face. "You didn''t forget what you said when you and you Tianling left, did you? He told you to live well. Can you ignore his last wish Seeing that Beng Feifei is just silent tears and does not answer, Chu Rui can''t help but raise his eyebrows. Because of all kinds of reasons, this girl is running out of time now. If she is allowed to go on like this, it will not be long before her curse breaks out. In addition, she is now so desperate to die that she is basically hopeless. However, the most important thing about Feiling is that she can''t ignore the other aspects of love, even if she doesn''t have any influence. "It seems that you are determined. In that case, I will not stop. Life is your own. You have the right to choose whether you want it or not. Since you are so dedicated to death, I will not force it. Then, you Tian Ling''s memory is not necessary. It exists because of you. It is of little use to me. Instead, it will affect my nature. You die, just in time, I can also give up all the memory of you Tian Ling. It''s good for you and me. " Chu Rui''s words are cruel and merciless. There is no immortality in this world, except memory. Regardless of the distance between the two places or between yin and Yang, only memory can warm the heart. In the material, a person can have nothing, but in the spirit, in the memory world, it is not. No matter how poor the spiritual world, how desert, but no matter who it is, has a precious memory that others can not touch. For Beng Feifei, the memory of her and youtianling is her only and most precious treasure. "No, no!" After hearing Chu Rui''s words, Beng Feifei, who was already as pale as death, was suddenly frightened and frightened. She is afraid, she is afraid that the only thing that can reflect you Tianling will no longer exist. Without the memory of you Tian Ling, it would be really just Chu Rui, who knew nothing before and was extremely cold. Except for his similar face, everything else was a stranger, not a man like you Tianling."Since you don''t want to, tell me how to save you." Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, immediately rebuke a way. He doesn''t care if bengfeifei is a demon princess or his lover in a previous life. His patience is really approaching the limit. "This..." Beng Feifei''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were also a little dodgy. She no longer looked at Chu Rui as before. "Well?" This kind of situation let Chu ruidun angry heart, a nasal sound suddenly scared bengfeifei panic. "The way to save me is to put your pure Yang power into my body with the Qi of the right way..." Beng Feifei spoke in a hurry, some stuttering. The later, the voice became smaller and smaller. Later, she could hardly hear it. If not for Chu Rui''s listening ability, he didn''t hear the words that this strength was a high-level demon princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 913 "What do you mean?" I heard it, but, that means Chu Rui was stunned, and he was not sure about bengfeifei. Looking at her abnormal look, he asked directly, "what is the specific method?" "This..." Bengfeifei stopped talking, bowed his head, blushing to drop blood. "Drink the water of forgetting the origin of the river, restrain the curse in the body, and then I rush into your two bodies with the spirit of the dark place. Next, dad and dad will rush into her spiritual platform with your own masculinity and the power of the holy way, and then spread to the whole body, so that you can succeed!" Bengfeifei did not speak, but Youlian son said instead of her. "It turns out that, since that is the case, it will not be too late to start. I have something to deal with when I finish it. I can''t delay it. " Chu Rui has some unexpected frown, which sounds very simple, but if in the process except a little bit worse, then the egg hurt. But, this also makes Chu Rui some doubt. If only so, even if the risk is very large, why would bengfeifei have such a look and posture? "But, if both sides of the treatment, in order to avoid the interaction between yin and Yang forces, cause the body to burst, so it needs to be in an open place, all over the body without a thread." You pity son face red continue to say, let the client bengfeifei blush to drop blood, Chu Rui is also a strange look. "This..." The corner of the mouth twitches gently. Chu Rui looks down at his head. At this moment, bengfeifei, whose face and neck are red, open his mouth, and don''t know what to say. It seems that he felt his eyes, and bengfeifei''s head was lower, almost all of them had to be encouraged into his chest in the magnificent peak. "Where is the place more open? Find a place to start! " Chu Rui directly opened his mouth, and his expression did not change at all, just as if he said what to eat tonight. That''s what willfulness is, it''s such a tyranny. "Ah..." Bengfeifei and Youlian son were suddenly stupid. Listening to Chu Rui, the voice that can not be refused, felt helpless in a moment, especially bengfeifei was more shy. As a girl, even if it is in front of the love Lang, it will not be indifferent, let alone, the present one, but only half a love Lang. "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t say it, then I''ll go for it myself and take you by force." Chu Rui frowned, with a tough tone, and could not be refused at all. "I know. Come with me!" Bengfeifei will not say, you pity son also do not know. The word is said outside the demon king Xiaoxi. She had noticed the improper inside before, but because of the package of the source gas of Youlian Er, she could not enter the room at all. At this time, because Chu Rui has already obtained some memories of the dark sky Ling, the source of the dark place of Youlian Er is gradually converging, and she can break through the door. "Hi!" Hearing this, bengfeifei''s graceful willow eyebrows set, did not know the blame or complain of staring at her. "Princess, how many years, do you still think it was thousands of years ago lying in bed? We were besieged by the rebels. Did you forget what the low insurgents did in the palace? Did you forget the scene where his Majesty the demon king held the enemy to leave safely with his own life The princess''s private affairs slaves dare not ask, but the daughter has a long love, although it is important, but national hatred, you are indifferent? Perhaps the maidservant offended the princess, but today, no matter what, the slave and maid must cure you. After that, no matter how the princess punished, even if she wanted the slave''s life, the slave servant would never complain. " Xiaoxi, the demon king, stared at him with a sudden stare. Before the reform, he was respectful to bengfeifei. He was tough in tone and had a fight with Chu Rui. "My palace, I see!" Bengfeifei suddenly silence down, a long time, only to raise his head, face heavy heavy and heavy, between the look no longer like that before the shy. In this world, whether it is a woman or a man, it is not only love. For bengfeifei, a former demon princess, after the country broke down, she left home and was killed for thousands of years. This palace, these two words, bengfeifei said this self-identity, represented by, as long as not idiot has understood. At this moment, she is no longer the girl who is a child and a girl, but a demon princess who bears the hatred of the country. "Princess!" Hearing this statement from bengfeifei, Xiao Xi, the demon, cried with joy. This is the other look Chu Rui saw on the girl''s face, except anger and indifference. Under the leadership of Xiaoxi, the demon king came to a quiet highland. She started the formation, blocked the place, and then stood by, standing still. "You, what?" Chu Rui looked at his hands in front of her chest with black thread. Xiaoxi, the demon king I was staying here, was convulsed at the corner of his mouth. "Hi, you should step back first!"Beng Feifei''s face is red. She will be with Chu Rui naked Luo body face, such a scene, is too shy, the less people see the better. You Lian Er is necessary, because to remove the curse, you have to rely on her nether source of Qi. However, the demon king Xiao Xi is unnecessary. Even though the maid who grew up together as a child, she was in love with her sisters and was naked for several times, but this time in front of an outsider and still in front of a man, she was still extremely shy. "no, your highness, I must stay here to prevent emergencies." The demon king Xiao Xi''s tone of voice can''t be refused, without the slightest intention of leaving. "If she wants to see it, let her watch Let''s go Chu Rui glanced at the demon king Xiao Xi, and saw her stare back. The corners of her mouth twitched. This girl, it seems that I don''t trust him. However, well, anyway, he had no other intention. Even if he was not trusted to do a good deed and was monitored, he was very upset, but she was also allowed to do so. Now, what Chu Rui wants to do is to get rid of these things quickly and return to Huaxia as soon as possible to seek gold in the magic battlefield. Even though he is beyond the level at the moment, and still reached the level of 105 with Tianzhao and Baqi snake. But how to upgrade after surpassing the level still depends on experience, he still doesn''t know. Chu Rui has reason to believe that after surpassing the level, the way of upgrading is absolutely different than before. And these secrets were hidden in the magic battlefield, so he had to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 914 It''s better to start first and suffer later! The reason why Chu Rui has the present situation today is not only due to his own strength, but also to his sensitivity. Every time is to pull out the top, take the first opportunity, walk in front of others, become the first person to eat crab, so that everything is better than others. As the saying goes, the richer the rich, the poorer. With a higher starting point than others, you will naturally be able to earn more than others, and the gap will be widened. Now it was originally the time when the war between gods and Demons had just opened. According to the truth, we must rush to find out the secret at the first time. However, the matter of bengfeifei is more difficult to delay. According to the previous Chu Rui, if you want to die, if you love to live, you will be saved. If you don''t love Laozi, you will be lazy. But now he has been with the girls for a long time, and his heart has become much softer. Because he has accepted part of youtianling''s memory, he can''t ignore Beng Feifei. Seeing Xiaoxi, the demon king standing there just like Mount Tai, and seeing Chu Rui''s firm eyes, Beng Feifei was silent. Knowing that something can''t be done, she has to accept it. "So, let''s start!" Chu Rui raised his head and glanced around. There was nothing wrong with his vision. The safety was guaranteed. In that case, there will be no delay. "Drink it!" He handed the water from the source of the river forgetting to beng Feifei, who took it, took a deep breath, restrained the violent beat of his heart, and then raised his head and drank it down. "Ah..." After drinking the water from the source of the river forgetting for only a few seconds, Beng Feifei''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and her eyebrows were completely wrinkled together, obviously enduring the pain of beating. "Come on, take off. At this moment, the negative energy of the curse wound in her body has collided with the water of the source of the river forgetting Hearing Beng Feifei''s painful groan, you lian''er''s expression changed, and she cried out in a hurry. Even in the extreme pain, Beng Feifei could not help blushing when she heard the words of youlian''er. That sentence "quick take off" is to let her become delicate. However, in the face of such a frowning beauty, Chu Rui did not have any expression change. As the three women''s faces turned crimson, Chu Rui''s face became scarlet one by one. Chu Rui''s face was so thick that it was comparable to the city wall. Before, he was sleeping with a lot of women''s eyelids. There are only three. What''s the shame? However, Chu Rui doesn''t want face and skin, which doesn''t mean that Beng Feifei, youlian''er and demon king Xiaoxi don''t want it. Although the three women, Beng Feifei and Chu Rui''s previous life youtianling mountain made an oath, they were in contact with each other for a short time, and they were a conspiracy that others could arrange. Their biggest degree is just holding hands and hugging. They did not have time to do anything because you Tianling was secretly attacked and plotted, which led to the tragedy behind. As for youlian''er, you Tianling adopted her as a little girl in her previous life. Even though she has followed Chu Rui for a long time, she is valuable. Her strength has not recovered and her memory has not recovered. She is only attached to Chu Rui by her familiar breath, just like a little girl. The sky is really beautiful. Chu Rui is also very related to her, which is basically true when she is her own daughter. However, now she is not her original. For the present this has never been such a situation, she is also dazzled, rather confused. And the demon king Xiaoxi, it is not necessary to say more. She used to be a little girl with some strength. After thousands of years in Beng Feifei''s coma, she became the cruel demon king and the ice beauty. A woman, if not extremely strong, how to suppress those monsters? It is also impossible for her to have close contact with any man. Now I met Chu Rui, who was so shameless that she could not bear to be naked in front of such a strange woman. After all, it was the princess. Her courage was different. Seeing Chu Rui''s determination, even though her legs were softened by her masculine body, she felt a sense of Indescribability in her heart. However, she still bit her silver teeth and took off her clothes. Even though Chu Rui still had psychological preparation, he was shocked and stayed in the same place when he saw the perfect ivory white body of bengfeifei. He is not the first brother, not to mention the hairy boy who has never seen a woman. But even so, this is really comparable to the creator''s uncanny carved body, which also makes him lost in an instant. "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up? You''ve been urging me all the time, but now it''s you who are procrastinating! " Seeing Chu Rui''s straight eyes and staring at his own princess''s Luo body, the demon Wang Xiaoxi''s face suddenly broke out. For her Princess''s body, she knew how charming it was. Even if she is a woman, she is also infatuated, not to mention are the same lustful smelly men? Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, she really wanted to rush directly to dig out his eyes. I don''t know why, to see the body of her own princess, who was only able to see from her childhood, was seen by others, and she was still a man. Her heart was sour and astringent. "Hiss..."Churui took a breath of cold air and felt that the tender meat on his waist seemed to be falling off. Turning around, I saw you Lian er''s face was so red that she didn''t dare to look directly at her body, but that little hand had just been taken back. MD, hold on! Under the roaring voice of Xiaoxi, the demon king, and youlian''er directly uses the source gas of the nether world as the vassal of the deadly ghost, Chu Rui finally wakes up. Looking at her body trembling slightly, her whole body seems to be covered with a layer of rose red Bengal Feifei. She takes a deep breath and sits down cross legged. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui forced himself to calm down, trying to suppress as a man''s desire, the nose from the end of the light fragrance selectively ignored. He reached out his hand and connected it with Beng Feifei''s palm. Zhiyang Zhigang''s strength was ready to go. Chu Rui felt the fierce struggle in Beng Feifei''s body from his humble hands. Whether it is the power of curse or the source of forgetting the river''s ancestral source, it is the most Yin and evil power. It is not appropriate to be in Beng Feifei, a woman who was originally a woman with strong Yin. Yin and Yang need to be balanced in order to maintain the operation of the world. The human body is a world. If there is only a single force, it will be reduced to the way it was before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 915 On the hillside ten miles away from the Princess Palace, a beautiful and tense, fragrant and fatal scene is in progress! From the moment Beng Feifei drank the water from the source of forgetting Sichuan, he was already in a desperate situation. Yin + Yang = balance = peace, but now bengfeifei is Yin + Yin, a serious imbalance of yin and Yang. If the problem is not solved this time, it will be more troublesome in the future. Therefore, Chu Rui''s chance is only once! Now bengfeifei, her body, has become a battlefield. In this battlefield, one is the "old overlord" - the power of curse, and the other is the "new force" - the force of forgetting the source of ancestors. In order to fight for territory, the two began a scuffle. The body is the treasure raft of crossing the world, and it is the foundation of foothold. In the battle of God, countless capable people died and were canonized as gods. Unfortunately, because they had died, their bodies were no longer, and they were canonized with their souls. The possibility of progress was too small. In contrast to them, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, became a saint in his flesh. Those who could not fight in the battle of God worship, but whose body was not destroyed after becoming a God, made rapid progress in his strength and became the first general in the heaven with incomparable strength. Compared with the Terran clan, the demon clan is absolutely superior to the Terran in many aspects. However, even if it is the demon clan, even if it is the demon princess, the body is very strong, but in the end, the battlefield at this moment is the inner organs, which is different from other. If it''s hurt, don''t say Beng Feifei, even the legendary king of heavenly demon can''t be completely untouched. As time went on, bengfeifei''s pain became more and more serious. This kind of situation, let Chu Rui''s eyes coagulate, give up before that still left a bit of distraction, immediately concentrate to the maximum. A kind of soft touch came from behind, which made Chu Rui a little excited. Along the other end of the body, a strong and vigorous force was input into the body, which immediately made him energetic. Turning around, I can see that her hands are against her back at the moment, and her eyes are blurred and a little lost. Even though her eyes are looking directly at here, the focal length of her eyes is obviously not close, and I don''t know where she has gone. There was no time to wonder what youlian''er was like. With the ghost source Qi that she transported into her body, Chu Rui was suddenly full of spirit and felt that she had endless strength. The source Qi of the nether world is unknown. It is an energy independent of maintaining the existence and operation of the heaven and earth. Its characteristics are similar to the supreme power of chaos. But the power of chaos is neutral, like nothingness, ethereal impermanence. But the source Qi of the nether world is Yin cold and belongs to negative energy. The force of chaos changes endlessly, and it is incomparable. The killing power of Youming source Qi is bigger than that, but it is not so good in other aspects. The existence of Youming source gas protects his body and Beng Feifei''s body. Chu Rui''s eyes are full of essence. The next step is to use the power of masculinity to suppress and eliminate the curse power in Beng Feifei''s body, and to counteract each other. At present, the most powerful Qi of righteousness in Chu Rui''s body is Haoran Zhengqi, which is the strength obtained from ID cultivation through his constant cultivation. However, the nature of this Haoran Zhengqi is relatively neutral, lacking sharpness and overbearing. In this way, if you want to satisfy the current situation, you can only replace it with the power of the holy way. The power of the holy way is hard and soft. The manifestation of its power is to see that it owns itself. But in the end, it is the most just to Yang power, even if the owner''s character is weak, it is also Yin and soft. Chu Rui''s momentum is so strong and domineering that the power of the holy way is affected by it, and he is not strong enough to fight against the evil energy in Beng Feifei''s body. Youming source Qi protects the body. Chu Rui rushes into Beng Feifei''s body with the power of the holy way. Under the control of the water from the source of the river, the curse power has been weakened a lot. Now, Chu Rui suddenly tried his best to do it, and the powerful thunder hit it. In an instant, it was dispersed, and it was no longer a climate. Immersed in mind, Chu Rui controlled himself to invade the power of the holy way in Beng Feifei''s body, swimming in her body, chasing the curse power which had been broken into pieces. "No, it''s too scattered!" Looking at the Beng Feifei whose face is getting worse and worse, Chu Rui says in secret. The blow just now was decisive and powerful. It would defeat the curse that had gathered together. If they didn''t gather together, they would not be able to make a climate. However, it is precisely because of this that the current situation has been caused. This is just like an extremely powerful army. If it confronts with it, even if it is defeated, it will kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800. However, if it is divided and gradually eroded, the casualties will be much less. But there are also disadvantages in doing so, that is, it will make it very difficult to eliminate those scattered soldiers. After all, guerrilla warfare is a nuisance. The longer the delay is, the worse the situation will be. After all, bengfeifei is playing with his life. Chu Rui doesn''t want to make any mistakes. "God Ling, hold me tight I In the extreme pain, Beng Feifei is already a little delirious. She stares at Chu Rui, who is touching each other with her hands and palms, and utters an unconscious murmur."What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you see the princess''s lips are black now? This is a sign of excess Yin Qi, and now the princess is covered with Yin Qi. If you clean it up in the way you do now, she will die! " Beng Feifei''s condition made the three people in the scene instantly dumbfounded, and the demon king''s small willow eyebrow raised, which directly made him angry. She did not care whether it would disturb Chu Rui''s mind or not, and roared angrily. Even if he doesn''t want the smelly man to touch his princess''s noble body, it''s obviously not the time to care about it. As a healer, Chu Rui naturally understood the situation at the moment. Looking at bengfeifei, he was half awake and half confused. His body moved over and held her in the most direct way. Soft body and body collide with each other, especially Beng Feifei''s great weapon in front of his chest is squeezed on his chest. The amazing elasticity makes Chu Rui lose his mind in an instant, and his mind is unable to avoid. Fighting spirit, Chu Rui all over a strong golden light, the power of the holy way has been sublimated to the extreme he can control, enveloping him into a golden man. With his eyes closed, Chu''s sharp sense of mind was completely dissipated, and his spiritual consciousness rushed into bengfeifei''s sea of knowledge without reservation. The situation was just like the original spirit out of the body. Now from him, he is also starting to play with his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 916 "This? Is that too much? " Chu Rui''s spiritual consciousness entered the sea of bengfei and looked down on her whole body from top to bottom. In this body, small black spots the size of a little finger were everywhere, constantly disturbing, moving, or clinging to the organs, constantly absorbing her vital essence. If these little black spots are allowed to go on like this, it will not be long before bengfeifei will die directly because of the loss of life essence. However, what Chu Rui cares about is not only these, but the visual effect of this day''s eye, which is totally unimpeded. It''s just amazing to explode. "Tianling..." The soft and infatuated voice rings in Chu Rui''s ear. Turning his head, he has a pair of tender and tender eyes. Beng Feifei, her spiritual sense, is beside him. Even though she is no longer as strong as she had seen before, he can not help feeling pity for the image of ice beauty produced by her weakness. Chu Rui opened his mouth and wanted to explain that he was not you Tian Ling again. But when he saw her watery eyes, he couldn''t bear to open his mouth. From her eyes, he saw that Beng Feifei didn''t know that he was Chu Rui, not her lover youtianling. However, she would rather deceive herself by deceiving herself, but also to retain a thought in her heart, that part of beauty. Why bother? Chu Rui sighed silently. For such an infatuated woman, even if it was him, he could not bear to hurt her again. Now that she has understood that what she is looking forward to is just a moon in the mirror, let her keep this illusion and deceive herself once. Chu Rui''s spiritual consciousness can only be regarded as spiritual consciousness, and has not yet reached the level of Yuan Shen. However, Beng Feifei has already reached this state, only because of the current situation, he is very weak, which is almost the same as his spiritual consciousness. Chu Rui''s spiritual consciousness is full of masculine power, while Beng Feifei''s is full of feminine power. Yin and Yang attract each other. This is the supreme principle and instinct of heaven and earth. There is no need to do anything at all. The two spirits naturally attract each other and gradually approach each other. Outside, Chu Rui''s body and Beng Feifei''s body are tightly held together, with his masculinity passing through the skin and pores, he enters her body bit by bit, dispelling many black spots that have been filled with Beng Feifei''s internal organs by the force of curse. Inside, it has to be done by his mind. There are no words and no instruction. It''s because the combination of the spirit of the river and the spirit of the river. The bodies of the two red Luo are rolling. One is as beautiful as ivory, and the other is bronze and masculine. It is not until the black body of the vast sky and the earth is in harmony with each other. "Bang..." The whole body trembles, Chu Rui slowly opened his eyes, into the goal, is you Lian Er that with bashful, worried and that does not know what mood the star shining eyes. This Chu Rui was a little confused. After two seconds of silence, he knew where he was. In Beng Feifei''s knowledge of the sea, they two, a man and a woman, a yin and Yang, spirit and desire blend, do not know the spring and autumn. That kind of taste, even Chu Rui also lost in it. Now just like a flash of bloom in general, the moment was ejected, can be recovered in a short period of two seconds, has been regarded as a very big fork. His body moved and scattered the body close to beng Feifei. It seemed that not only his face was red, but also his body like white jade and ivory was covered with a layer of charming pink demon princess. Chu Rui had a feeling that he was not clear about. Even if their Jiao is the same, spiritual sublimation is only spiritual consciousness, not body. However, what kind of integration of yin and Yang, which is more profound and unforgettable than physical feelings, can be erased at will? Chu Rui is not you Tian Ling, even now, he will not admit. However, no matter whether he is you Tianling or not, at this moment, after the situation just now, he will not let Beng Feifei ignore it. Just now, no matter Beng Feifei may be looking at the previous kindness and he is his lover in the past life, but at this moment, it is still deteriorating. You Tianling is dead. No matter how bad he was in his previous life, how powerful and powerful he was, he was the only one, not Chu Rui. In this life, he was just Chu Rui, not anyone. Beng Feifei is the lover of youtianling, but at the moment, it is he churui who mingles with his spiritual desire. Chu Rui''s domineering, the whole world does not know, he will not let any one of the sentimental women become other men''s women, into the arms of other men. Anyway, bengfeifei, it''s his. He will not accept Beng Feifei as you Tianling, but as Chu Rui. If she doesn''t, she will conquer. Even though in the sea of knowledge, no matter the five senses or anything else, they have been magnified by at least ten times. The feeling of spiritual and desire blending in the sea is unforgettable for a lifetime. However, at this moment, in the real world, touching the real body of Beng Feifei, Chu Rui is still full of heart. It has to be said that this woman is really a peerless creature, and has been attracted to her bones.Looking down, seeing that the red color on bengfeifei''s cheek became more and more intense, and her long eyelashes were also slightly and undetectable, Chu Rui knew that she had come to her senses, but she did not know how to deal with the embarrassing situation in front of her, so she pretended to be confused to avoid it. "Send her back!" Chu Rui gets up and turns his mind. The body of the original red Luo is instantly covered by the forbidden suit. From the backpack took out a set of high-grade pile blanket, covered the Beng Feifei''s body, gave it to the demon king Xiaoxi. "You Is this going to go? " The demon king Xiao Xi looks at Chu Rui with a complicated look. The four people here, except Chu Rui, the other three women knew what was going to happen before the treatment began. Even though she didn''t see Chu Rui and Beng Feifei in the sea of knowledge, she and youlian''er knew that there would be such a situation. Because besides the body needs masculine force to neutralize, so does the mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 917 Demon King Xiao Xi looked at Chu Rui''s eyes, mixed with a look that maybe she didn''t understand! Even if he doesn''t like Chu Rui, he is special! For her own princess, it is very special. Beng Feifei''s infatuation, as her maid, that is clear. After this incident, they have been connected in any case. You Tianling is indeed dead, reincarnated into today''s Chu Rui. The demon king Xiaoxi has reason to believe that, in this life and this life, will Chu Rui to here, this is his and his princess''s previous life not love in this life to continue. That just happened, and the man immediately wanted to go. It was just like a cat trying to clean up after eating. "I will come back, but there are some things to deal with and I have to leave now." For the tone of demon king Xiao Xi, Chu Rui can''t help frowning. Is this questioning his responsibility as a man? "I say again, I''m not you Tianling. I''ll never be. Even though he has a little memory, I am still me, not anyone, just Chu Rui. " Glancing at the clam Feifei who pretends to be unconscious, Chu Rui is like that, and makes her delicate body without trace a tiny tremor. Even though it was no doubt that such a remark would hurt the woman deeply, and this was not the first time, there was no need to sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound in her heart, and it was still at this time point after the two of them had been so intertwined. However, Chu Rui is not soft hearted. Some things, if not open, then with the misunderstanding, will become deeper and deeper, then also more and more painful. He had made it very clear before, but after the enchantment and mingling just now, Beng Feifei fell into it again. If you don''t continue to fight at this moment, let her recognize the status quo. Perhaps, this infatuated woman will fall into the magic again. Long pain is better than short pain! Chu Rui is not going to let Beng Feifei go. Such a unique enchanting, not to stay around, it is a pity. Even though Chu Rui knew that with Beng Feifei''s singleness and infatuation, it was absolutely impossible to empathize. So even if you let her go, you don''t worry about her being with other men. Still, he didn''t want to let her go. There is no denying that Chu Rui at the moment has no feelings for Beng Feifei. The only special feeling that seems emotional but not emotional is still the memory of youtianling that affects him. However, it doesn''t matter whether she can compare her position in her heart with the daughters of Qin Yue, or whether she is simply infatuated with her elegant body and regards it as forbidden. This may be selfish, but for bengfeifei, she needs his selfish action. This is happy for her. "However, I am a possessive person. Before, I could ignore you, but after that, she will belong to me from now on." Chu Rui pointed to beng Feifei, extremely strong. Under this overwhelming momentum, even Xiao Xi, the demon king who was out of line with him, was shocked and did not dare to talk to him. "Anyway, she''s mine and I won''t let go. I''m not you Tianling. I have no feelings for her. However, there is still a long way to go, and it depends on how we can go in the future. Whether she is willing or not, I will force her to stay by my side. The man who dares to get close to her or the man she wants to get close to, I will kill all of them Well, in other words. If you have feelings in the future, you can help each other and respect each other as guests. But if you don''t have feelings, she won''t want to escape. It will be my forbidden, forever Born Forever The world The domineering manifesto stunned the three women on the spot. Looking at Chu Rui''s eyes like a demon, Xiao Xi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Although very angry, but the demon king Xiao Xi is in the heart breeding a kind of unclear taste. Looking at her own arms, even though she still closed her eyes, but heard Chu Rui''s words and produced a variety of abnormal enough to prove that she has sober signs of her own princess, she silently sighed. The demon king Xiaoxi did not intend to refute Chu Rui, because such a situation was a good thing for her infatuated princess. She can''t guarantee anything else, but the amazing charm of her own princess, even if she is a woman, is also infatuated, let alone men. It may not be difficult to capture the heart of the man in front of him. Without you Tianling, she is very clear about the situation of her Princess. Now that there is a man who can replace you Tianling, then let''s hope everything is OK and everything is OK. "Although she recovered, she recovered from her serious illness, and she is still very weak. Take good care of her injuries. This is a primitive forest. It must be a lot of natural materials and treasures. We can restore it as soon as possible. Next time I''ll bring some necessary supplements or something. You''d better live here for the time being before you plan your future road. Let me know if you need anything. " Chu Rui glanced at Beng Feifei, and then said to Xiao Xi, the demon king, that is to take youlian''er back to the book of death, activate the force of emptiness and leave here. "He''s gone!" Xiao Xi, the demon king, sighed. A special feeling, like melancholy, seemed to be at a loss.Just grasp churui''s warm woolen blanket on his body and wrap his delicate body which is enough to make any man crazy. Beng Feifei opened his eyes with a complicated look, and stood up from the arms of the demon Wang Xiaoxi, standing side by side on the high hillside, overlooking the dense green sea below, looking up at the charming starry night, looking forward to the front, his mind was disordered, and he did not know what he thought. In the moving star eyes, the pupil had no focal length. "Who is it?" The majestic voice sounded, and the cold tone made the surrounding temperature drop a lot. "It''s me!" Chu Rui emerged from the darkness and saw that he was sitting up from the bed with only a layer of tulle pajamas on his body. The full color of the spring could not be covered up. The spirit queen, Isala, was extremely hot in her eyes. "You? How did you get in here, and what did you come to do with the emperor during this period of time? " When she saw Chu Rui, she gathered up the astonishing murderous spirit. However, the chill in her eyes did not decrease. It can be seen that she is not very friendly to Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 918 "Last time you signed an equality contract with me, and became my all, even if equal, but also husband and wife. Is that the way you welcome your husband when he comes back? " Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders, and the greedy eyes were released without reservation. She balked on the faint delicate body of Elven queen Isala, who was not lost to the demon Princess bengfeifei. "Take care of your eyes, or the next time, it''s not your hair, it''s your eye beads." "Sex" of a, a sharp arrow broken the air and air, shot a strand of Chu Rui hair. Meanwhile, the more cold voice of elves queen Isala was also conveyed. "Oh, it''s really ruthless!" Chu Rui squinted his eyes and touched his right cheek. The light pain and moist feeling, a familiar taste, made his eyes a little cold. Wipe it, dry the blood on your finger, put it on your mouth, and lick it with your tongue. Originally Just smelling the bloody smell, but now it tasted the blood, immediately let his eyes a little congested. "Well, this is what you are wearing in front of me. Can I understand that you are seducing me, my majesty!" Chu Rui with a smile, not only did not convergence, but more aggressive looking at elvish queen Isala, eyes can not be called reckless, but evil. "Bold!" The pure green pupil of the elves queen shrunk, and a series of cold killing intention was released from it without reservation. Chu Rui''s action at this time has touched her bottom line. "Well, it is her majesty. The majesty is really impeccable!" Chu Rui''s mouth corner curved arc is bigger and bigger, and people are also more and more evil. His eyes are congested, and at this time, it is expanding from a little blood to full-scale blood, and then completely turned into blood red without any other color. "But in front of me, in front of your husband, you will take that suit. Outside, you are the queen of the elves, but here you are just a woman. Since it is a woman, then have a woman''s appearance. Too strong women, can not like men A hand, will fly the phantom to grasp in the hand, a little force, a crisp sound. The angry Isala again took the bow and straight up his throat and was pinched by him. "They all said that the elves are pure and kind, extremely pure, and have a delicate and clear heart. But, after all, it''s rumors. The most poisonous woman is so kind and merciless to take your husband''s life without any care. " Chu Rui stepped forward slowly, the blood in his eyes was already covered, even though there were some eyes white and black pupils, but also rapidly towards pure red development. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Chu Rui''s state at this moment, I feel his terrible breath. Elvish queen Isala was a little bit shocked, and she had never been as frightened as she is today. At this moment, even though still still maintain that cold cold face, the look is calm, but the heart has some hair. "What do you do?" Chu Rui''s smile contains more evil spirits. Gradually, the more he can clearly smell the fragrance from the fairy queen, which makes him more excited. "It''s natural to do what a husband should do to his wife at night." Because it is Ying country and has time difference with China, it is here at this moment, and it is night covering the earth. Chu Rui''s original intention was to obtain the love of the elves queen. With her human feelings, she was equal to the whole spirit family. In this way, this powerful force, even if it could not be attributed to his command, could at least be driven by him, even if such a affair had only been done once, it was enough. However, this second time, it happened that bengfeifei came to Ying country because of the incident. Chu Rui, who was before, had been choked up for the bengfeifei injury. Spiritual desire blend, healing her divine knowledge, but only use hugs in the body, let his masculine force from the skin pores into the penetration, and do nothing else. However, in that case, hugging such a woman for so long, it was so sudden without further development. This is not what any normal man can bear, and Chu Rui is not strong in this kind of masculinity. Moreover, because of the spiritual desire blending in the sea of bengfeifei''s knowledge, it led to too much absorption of the curse in her body, which caused such a situation. It is like a bloody young man, which is very demanding and frequent in that respect. If you don''t provoke him, he will bear it. But you will still try to pull others, and it can be tolerated. There will be ghosts. It was a curse that had been attached to bengfeifei for thousands of years, absorbed her too much breath, and the negative energy was absorbed by churui. It would be very important for him to smell the faint body fragrance of the woman if he was under the fire and explosion. Chu Rui was not lost in his mind, and he remained awake, but he was more or less affected. His condition at this moment is like a person taking Chun medicine, even if he can restrain himself, but the body will reflect the situation faithfully. In this world, even if there are many things you think are wrong, but many times, you can''t control it at all. This is the despicable nature, the darkness of desire.Without the powerful array protection from the periphery of the elves, the demon kingdom is now in the depths of this dangerous forest of elves. Although the outer boundary takes the life bead of the demon kingdom as the energy source, after all, the life bead as the source is in his hands. Therefore, the array is extremely unreliable, and there will be no great resistance when meeting a real expert. Today''s bengfeifei how to say is also he must set the woman, Chu Rui will not allow the possible danger to happen to her. Thus, when he was preparing to return to China, Chu Rui came to the elves. Originally, he just wanted to come here and find the elf queen who owed him a favor to help protect the demon kingdom. But he has forgotten the time difference. In the broad day of China, it is late at night here. The fairy queen Isala has already fallen asleep. When he came here, the woman just got up from the bed in such a state, which directly ignited Chu Rui''s anger which had not been extinguished or even suppressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 919 "No struggle, I have seen through your heart and nature. You are a fairy, even as a queen, but also a fairy. Your innocence and kindness can never be changed. Under the strong coat is just the fragile heart, all the cold is just your disguise. This is how your elves are, and then you will be in a safe place. If the king of the elves and ten elves had set up the boundary outside by their life, you would have been killed by greedy human beings and killed from now on. " Looking at the front of the woman who is only a fierce and noble woman, Chu Rui can not help but a strong desire to rise. He knew it was wrong to do so, but he could not control himself and extinguish his inner desires. "Everything in the world will change easily, except for nature. Your Genie nature, said a bit is pure and kind, say hard to hear some, is stupid cowardly. The world is vast and boundless, and everything can happen. You seal yourself in such a small place, without contact with other people, and will not make much progress. Maybe one day an accident will destroy your seemingly prosperous and incomparable ethnic groups. " "To save the great events of the extinction of the nation, which is likely to happen in the future, the first thing is to change the situation of your elves at this time and your nature. However, it is difficult to change the nature of the river and mountain. It is difficult for you to change the character of this kind of people. However, if it does not change, the catastrophe may come. So what you need most at present is a person who can lead you to change. And that man, not the queen of your elves today, but me, a stranger, a human! " Chu Rui is already a little confused. The closer she gets to the woman who can arouse any man''s most instinctive desire, the more he can''t hold it. Blood is rolling in the body, and desire is rising. Now he is more and more far from "one man", and closer to "devil". Human nature begins to lose gradually, and is about to become a demon who is sunk into desire. "No, it''s just your guess!" Elvish queen Isala is a little soft all over, most of which is because Chu Rui said that she was the empress who had taught her by her ancestors, and regarded the Elves as the most important thing. The impact was very strong. Another small part is because of the influence on her by the vigorous and masculine diffusion of Chu Rui. "Yes or no, are you not very clear about your psychology?" Chu ruixie smiled, looking at the woman who was still struggling, and tore her weak protection disguise mercilessly. "No, even so, as the queen of the elves, I represent the whole elves. Last time you saved the elves, signed an equal contract with the emperor, and made me your people, but we are equal. We elves owe you a human feeling, but the emperor will never return it in such a way. As a woman, as the emperor representing the whole elf face, I will not let you succeed. " However, things are not as simple as they would have imagined. After Isala''s intense struggle, she chose such a result. She refused to say the truth, and looked at the man who had been only five meters away from her, who let her somehow soft and his body trembled unconsciously. Without hesitation, he raised the bow of the artifact elves passed down from generation to generation, and the arrow of elements formed by a natural force quietly aimed at Chu Rui. If the man is going to step forward, she will shoot the arrow in her hand without hesitation. If he doesn''t kill him, she will stop him, lose his power of action, and will no longer be able to offend her. "I''m sorry!" Seeing elves queen Isala''s choice, facing the arrow with strong natural power, Chu Rui stopped and was helpless. Give up? Seeing Chu Rui''s look and posture, Isala felt relieved and her mind appeared a little disordered. "It is always satisfying, but sometimes, there are waves and waves, which can also make people have a great interest and excitement. Most importantly, it will give people a strong desire to conquer." Chu Rui mouth corner of evil charm smile becomes more, looking at Isala, the fire of desire in the eyes has not been covered up. Now he is a beast driven by desire. Food is in front of you. How can we let go of it? What? Isala was tense all over the body. The arm that just wanted to hang up quickly, the strong natural element force burst out, and the more terrible arrow appeared than before, and straight aimed at churui''s throat. "Your Majesty, do you still think I was before me? Even though it is only a few months, it is not the same as it was! " Chu Rui''s eyes are suddenly suddenly disappeared in place. If the time and space are broken, it becomes a faster material than light. At once, it disappears under the eyes of elves queen Isala, an absolute real God level super power, which is enough to overcome the eye of the sky lighting master, and then breaks through her side with the power of quick thunder. The white wrist is held in the hand by a strong and powerful hand. A strong masculine air pours in front of her, making her face cold and always so elegant elvish queen Isala in a hurry."Woman, you lose!" Suddenly there was a heat in the crystal long jade''s ear. The warm and wet feeling made Isala''s legs soften, and she fell to the ground. Her face was also red. A faint water rose in her green eyes. "Ha ha..." Seeing the situation of Isala, Chu Rui churui laughed a little obscene. He knew very well that it was not that the arrogant queen, who was almost subdued by him, was so obscene that he could not bear it, but the sensitive parts and weaknesses of the Elves were their ears. It''s normal for Isala to behave like this after her ear was attacked. "Come on, come on!" Her strength was greatly reduced. Her energy and momentum seemed to be eliminated by the evil man around her. She was finally flustered. At this moment, she was in a crisis. If she had no strength to refute, something unimaginable would happen to her. Now, regardless of the empress''s authority and demeanor, he yelled at the outside of the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 920 "It''s no use, my majesty. At the moment I came here, it was sealed by my array. Maybe you elves have strong people who can break the array, but I don''t know your current situation. Jie Jie, if your voice can''t be transmitted, then the fate has been doomed. " Chu Rui continued to use the special dark bewitching method, in the absolute sensitive point of Azshara''s position, slowly and carefully, during which he was still blowing hot air. "You, you..." Isala''s eyes are full of reluctance and doubt, she is soft at the moment, a superb strength can not be raised, basically has become a lamb to be slaughtered. "Your Majesty, don''t you think it''s incredible? Why can''t our own strength be fully exerted? And this is our own territory, where there is a battle of nature, and it is completely suppressed. What''s more, why can I come to your bedroom quietly through the numerous guards of the elves? " Churui''s hand wrapped around the willow waist of Isala, and forced her wonderful body into her arms, clinging to such a delicate body with excellent elasticity and fragrance, and looking down at her Majesty''s intoxicating green pupil in the past, there was a look of shame and anger under some misty water in her eyes It''s hard to describe the sense of achievement and pleasure. "I don''t think it''s been long since. You should remember the thing that has brought your elves into a desperate situation for so many years." Churui''s hand gently rubbed Isala''s tender skin covered by only a thin layer of pajamas. The amazing elasticity made his eyes shine. Even though he knew that the woman in his arms was a masterpiece, after careful examination, he found that he was more perfect than he imagined. How can he not make his position crazy now that he has become a demon. "It''s it!" Even though she was ashamed and annoyed, even her good nature could not prevent her from killing Chu Rui at the moment, but when she heard what he said, she immediately forgot everything and was greatly shocked. Azshara will never forget that the culprit who caused them to stay away from the ancient trees and springs of life for thousands of years, but also maintained the cost of their lives, i.e., the demon world life bead! It has harmed the whole elves, and it has already declined to such a state. Now it even wants to harm her, the queen of the elves. If she really lost her virginity and lost it to a human being, the most hated race of the elves was not only herself, but also the whole elves could not accept it. "Well, of course it is. Otherwise, even if I can defeat you with my present strength, I can''t subdue you so easily." Chu Rui evil spirit smile, looking at her teeth biting her red lips, her face full of resentment, he continued: "maybe you don''t know me very well. I''m not the kind of fool who likes to be complacent when I occupy the advantage. The reason why I talk to you so much is just because I wait for the black that has been spilled when I enter here The power of the dark curse is exerted, and the power of the demon world''s life beads is suppressed. " "You are too strong, if it is not for this slow infiltration, you can not become the state you are now Ha ha, put away your means, now you want to gather energy, it is impossible. It is impossible for you to break through the power of demon world life beads and demon world life beads. Even if they can, you can''t have such an opportunity under my monitoring. " "Accept the reality, woman, you can''t escape from my hand! Whether you want to or not, you and I are already husband and wife under the contract. Now, I''m just exercising my rights as a husband. And you, well, don''t be so angry. You are just fulfilling your responsibilities and obligations as a wife Don''t look at me like this. If you think about something from a different angle, it will be different "Well, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Don''t waste your time. Come, my majesty, let me serve you to your bed Chu Rui lowered his body and stretched out her hand from the corner of Isala''s feet and held her up in the posture of a princess. "You, you put me down." Churui was hugged by Chu Rui in such a manner. The strong masculine atmosphere completely enveloped her, and looking at the distance between herself and the man holding her was getting closer and closer to the big bed that no one else had ever gone up to except herself. She was immediately flustered and made a tie. However, the struggle is useless. At the moment, Isala, who has been hit by Chu Rui''s taboo skill on the demon world life bead, has almost dissipated all her energy. When the demon world life bead oppresses it, she can''t do anything at all. Even though Chu Rui lost her energy just like her condition, it is no problem for a strong man to suppress a woman. What''s more, Chu Rui is not affected at all. She puts the scarlet and confused queen Isala on the bed, and Chu Rui looks at her with the eyes of her prey. Her panting state made the room full of fragrance. It is the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world, and no man can resist it.Gently lift the thin pajamas on Isala, revealing the delicate underwear inside. The tight underwear can''t contain the devil like figure of Isala. The beautiful scenery in front of Chu Rui makes him swallow a mouthful of water, and the desire in his eyes becomes more vigorous. "No, don''t..." Feeling the magic fingertip sliding on her delicate skin, her body could not help but shudder. An unprecedented feeling hit her heart. Even though she knew that she should not, she could not resist, and soon she was lost. The incident of Beng Feifei was just a spiritual fusion, but it was just a physical embrace. Chu Rui''s anger was not released at all. What''s more, because he absorbed too much negative energy in his body, it was just like the most powerful Chun medicine. So Chu Rui, who had come here just to ask the fairy queen to take care of the demon family''s new territory, was nothing Law controls itself, leading to the present situation! "Here I am, your majesty!" A wave of hand, curtain closed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 921 After the cry of pain, the intoxicating and charming breath slowly opened and filled the most sacred place in this elf family except the spirit temple. In the past, the empress, who was worshipped and respected by numerous elves, is now in the spirit palace they are guarding. In the Queen''s bedroom, she is oppressed and bullied by a man of his clan. "This..." Early in the morning, Chu Rui woke up leisurely. With a headache, he sat up from the bed and looked at the familiar and strange place. He was suddenly stunned. I turned my head and looked at the face lying beside me. There were still blushes and tears on my face. I looked very sad. I was all red, and there were kiss marks and cyan purple on my delicate body. At the moment, I was slightly curled up. In my sleep, I instinctively moved towards the warm place, close to my own woman. I was completely shocked. In the mind, the memory fragment unceasingly flashed, Chu Rui suddenly remembered the cause and effect of this matter. MD, this is terrible! Rao is as bold as Chu Rui. After knowing all the truth, he can''t help shaking all over. He is not afraid. Since he has done it himself, he will not escape. This is a man''s responsibility. However, he will not be afraid to take responsibility, just don''t want to be in debt, which is the most difficult to repay in the world. "Well..." It seems that she felt the movement of this warm pillow like thing around her. She was still sleeping. The fairy queen, Isala, whose face was covered with tears, was awakened. She hugged Chu Rui''s arm and opened her eyes. Green eyes are very confused, just released from her sleep, she is still in a state of ignorance. It is lovely to blink an eye, looking at the "pillow" that he is holding is actually a big living person. In my mind, the extremely dark memory of last night emerged, which made her suddenly wake up from the confused state. "Shua..." With a flash of white light, Chu Rui, who is extremely guilty, directly starts the force of emptiness to escape from here. This is his first escape. He had always been very responsible, and could not predict what would happen next. He did not dare to see the pure and bright green eyes of Isala replaced by other emotions, so he escaped. Maybe he and Isala both need time, time to accept what has happened. No matter what it will become after time''s precipitation, churui will accept it, because it is his own bitter wine, and he has to drink it himself. Back to the Dragon City, because of the time difference, it is already night here. Walking in the bustling street, the surrounding loud shouting sounds as if it doesn''t exist at all. He seems to be walking on the edge of time and in the gap between time and space, which is incompatible with everything. Once, as a ruthless killer, in that bloody and dark world, he did not completely become a killing machine, but became an alien who still maintained his own bottom line and morality. He has the same commandments as many killers, but the content is quite different. Now, however, he has violated his own bottom line and become the kind of people he hates most. The mood has been chaotic, Chu Rui standing in the busy street, looking up at the stars in the sky, heart breeding a kind of unspeakable taste. If you do something wrong, you have to pay it back! Chu Rui doesn''t know how to solve this kind of thing, but he knows a truth: knowing mistakes can be corrected, there is no great good! This sentence may work for those small mistakes, but some things, have been done, have been wrong, can not make up for. Perhaps you are a mistake, but it led to others will be hurt in their whole life. How can we make up for such a mistake? You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later! The most hateful kind of person, did not expect to become this kind of person one day! How ironic is that? Chu Rui did not find any reason to excuse himself, wrong is wrong, done is done. He is not so bad as to shirk responsibility. Even if he can cheat people in the world, he can''t cheat himself. In any case, if you make a mistake, you have to admit it and be punished. But both herself and Isala need time to sort it out. Next time, go to plead guilty again! Chu Rui tangled for a long time, and finally came up with such a way! Sometimes, it''s better not to see each other. In today''s embarrassing situation, this is the case. After both sides have calmed down for a while, then goodbye. No matter how Isala solves it, he will not complain. Turn on the messenger. There are several messages in it. In addition to Ye Zifeng and linsha who invited him to the magic battlefield, there was only a message from Sa Sa. All the women knew that he had something to go out, so they didn''t worry. Only Sasa sent a message on behalf of them, telling him that they had all entered the magic battlefield first. Returning to the villa, he took a cold bath and calmed down all his thoughts. Shi ran, a master of Chu, was ready to go to the battlefield of gods and demons. The magic battlefield is not so much a copy as a special map. In a way, it is similar to the foreign battlefields of those heterosexual monsters we met before. This so-called copy has no limit on the number of people and is not the type of customs clearance. That is to say, it can be transferred to the magic battlefield from the teleporter, and randomly transferred to the super large map. Even if you have a team, it may not be able to reach a place. And you can meet other members of the team. In this way, even if it is the so-called copy, it is actually similar to the ordinary place outside.After reaching level 105, Chu Rui didn''t have to pay a million gold coins like other players. He took the so-called amulet and was directly transferred in. A light body, weightlessness sense, not long, is the feeling of down-to-earth. When you open your eyes, you can see a towering mountain with black as its main tone. It is full of dead air. There are decayed weapons and armor, and many dead bones that have been seriously weathered. "Jie Jie Jie Is it a fresh sacrifice again? I didn''t expect that when I was near the human world, there would be so many live sacrifices coming to the door automatically. Ha ha ha, if we go on like this, it seems that we can have enough sacrifices to recover our strength without returning to the human world! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 922 It seems that you don''t need to return to the human world to have enough sacrifices to restore your strength! " Chu Rui''s heel had not yet stood firm when he heard a voice that was just like the screeching of a vulture. His hoarseness was almost tormenting the eardrum. Looking around, I saw from the hillside of that mountain, a guy who controls the black meteorite, surrounded by black fog, and only leaves a pair of blood red eyes, is rapidly falling from the sky, and the target is himself! "Whew..." The forbidden wings spread out, and Chu Rui quickly broke away from the original place and moved away. "Oh, it''s a good response. It seems to be more advanced than the previous offerings." The sneak attack monster turned into a group of black gas, and fiercely bombarded it, but it jumped into the air. Looking at Chu Rui who had moved to one side, he was quite surprised and called out in surprise. However, there was no other emotion in his tone. Because in his opinion, it''s just a human being, and there''s no comparison between him and the demon of higher life. Therefore, he not only did not have the slightest displeasure, on the contrary more excited. It''s not easy to have fun in such a place for years to come. Those who had been devoured by him before were so weak that they didn''t have the qualification to give him some fun. Now a guy who seems to be able to make him happy is naturally very excited. "You look at this shape and the degree of committing two, should be the demon clan undoubtedly?" Chu Rui squinted at the black fog with a cold tone. "Oh, you can be so calm in front of me. It seems that you are not so simple as you seem!" Chu Rui''s performance, so that the devil brother is also a trace of fear in the heart of the color. He''s crazy, he''s crazy, he''s crazy, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. To live for such a long time, even after death, the spirit is not scattered. It turns into such a demon like existence and survives in the world, which shows its strength. In that place of the demon clan, strength is right, but if there is no corresponding wisdom, even if there is strength, it will be played dead. "Hum, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. But a demon who doesn''t even have a body dare to pretend B in front of Laozi? You demons on this model of character, self righteous, arrogant, arrogant. I like to play B, right? I''ll let you install enough! " Originally, Chu Rui was very upset because of the affairs of Isala, but now the special one jumped out and pretended the superiority of B-show demons in front of him, which made him angry. Just worried that there was no place to vent his unhappiness, such a target was delivered to the door. Good, very good. "Tianyantong?" Seeing the light of Chu Rui blooming in the center of his eyebrows, a hazy and dreamy Taoist real eye loomed in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, he was shocked and exclaimed. "Die for me When he struck the forbidden wing, Chu Rui was as fast as lightning. He didn''t use any weapons, but only a pair of meat fists. With a strong power of noble and healthy qi, he severely bombarded the devil in the fog state. The force broke out, and with a hard blow, the guy with 102 level strength flew out and hit the towering black mountain wall heavily, causing a shaking around. "Roar..." The roar was not from the defeated devil, but from the mouth of Chu Rui, who had already exerted violence and could not suppress his anger in his heart. Before the devil got up, the fists with the potential of Wanjun fell down like rain on his body. Chu Rui''s physical fitness has become so terrible today, not to mention the terrible growth rate after his successful promotion to level 105. Just before he returned from the demon world, level zero was the situation at that time when he had a million basic attributes. His fist, not to mention the mountains and rocks, at least broke a big tree that was held by several people. That''s all right Yes. Today, Chu Rui''s iron fist also contains the courage and uprightness to restrain the demons, and the restraint of the book of death. The guy who was once famous in ancient times was so directly and miserably beaten by him on the mountain, and had no resistance at all. "Bang..." The fierce bombardment and explosion lasted for a long time. Chu Rui didn''t know how many times he had smashed his fists. When his anger had dissipated and his body was clear and comfortable, he stopped. At the foot of the mountain, a big hole has been broken in the stone wall at the foot of the mountain. There are lots of stones in it. As for the Dragon devil who has no name, he has died under his two flesh fists. In the crime scene, only a few pieces of equipment and props are left. Powerful transcendental level equipment, with all kinds of magical spirit tools, as well as the artifacts and magic tools used by real gods or demons, as well as treasure map These things are not so easy to explode. Even with Chu Rui''s lucky value, only a few pieces of mythical equipment have been burst out, which is estimated to be the most valuable one on the devil. All of them have been exploded. The equipment was thrown into the backpack by Chu Rui. Although the forbidden suit on his body was due to the loss of divine power, there were some differences in attributes, and many skills were limited. However, it is not the ordinary mythical equipment of this "low-grade goods" can be compared. However, the only thing he cared about was the black light.Magic energy: pure dark power, can be absorbed! Yeah? What''s the situation? Chu Rui couldn''t help but squint and looked at the pure black energy mass beating in his hand. He hesitated for a moment, and he wanted to absorb it directly. "Ding, because you are not dark, you can''t absorb magic energy!" The prompt sound of the system is coming, which makes Chu Rui egg ache. "Dad, can you give it to lian''er?" Suddenly, youlian''er floats out from the book of death, looking at the magic energy group in Chu Rui''s hands, with a look of longing. "Well? Do you want this, my dear Chu Rui is a little strange. You lian''er is a real princess. Although she is very attached to him, she is very proud in her heart. She is very few to have the request to own, now unexpectedly will for this ugly thing, implore with him. "Dad, this is the purest energy source gas that a highly skilled cultivator has turned into in his whole life. Even though this has been seriously missing and there is little energy left in it, it is very pure. If we absorb and refine it, it will be very helpful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 923 If it is absorbed and refined, it will be of great help. " Youlian''er explains that a pair of big eyes are constantly floating the black air mass in Chu Rui''s hand, which is very eager. After the underworld and her party, her strength not only recovered a lot, but also regained a new body, the future will be unlimited. However, it is still in the initial stage. Even though the starting point is very high, it is only a little ahead of others'' starting point before we have achieved success. "Oh, does it still work?" Chu Rui''s eyebrows suddenly twisted up and gave the energy air mass to youlian''er. Looking at the girl holding it back to the book of death, he couldn''t help falling into meditation. No wonder the system shows that there will be clues and treasures to be promoted to surpass level in the magic battlefield. It seems that even if there are other things, this thing is definitely one of them. Level 100 and level surpass are just like martial arts masters and practitioners. If you step over, it will be another world. As a martial arts master, even if you are a great master, you are still a mortal. However, to become a practitioner, even the lowest level, you are also a practitioner. The gap between the two cannot be compared. The chaos of heaven and earth, all the essence belongs to energy. In addition to the strong heart and the understanding of Tao, the strength and weakness of energy are the key to the continuous enhancement. If the energy level is not enough, then why can''t we break through the 100 level. In the magic battlefield, if not unexpected, all the monsters here will have the energy air mass which is similar to the devil just now. It is pure and powerful, which can be absorbed by players. When it reaches a certain level, it will turn into a butterfly and break through to the transcendence level with this pure energy. "Jie Jie It seems that the key to breakthrough lies in the plunder and absorption! The system, you are really a very good place Want to see through Chu Rui suddenly exposed a curved arc, eyes a fiery. If he guessed correctly, the magic battlefield will become a huge hunting ground in the future. Of course, this is only for the strong. The strong hunt, the weak will become the victims of the powerful gods and Demons here, just like the devil who died in Chu Rui''s hand, and some tragic children came here and were killed by him. The upgrading after the transcendental level is no longer limited to the acquisition of experience value. Of course, the precipitation of experience value is also very effective. However, energy absorption is the most fundamental. This is the world. The weak eat the strong. Countless creatures devour others to strengthen themselves. The same is true of human beings. Here is the battlefield of gods and demons. Gods and Demons represent high wisdom and high ability. They are high beings, but they are also the most thorough and incisive existence that shows the unchangeable laws of the universe. Here, only strength is the only way, only plunder is the only way to survive. The strong plunder, the weak die! This is the law of the universe, the law of the jungle, and the law of survival! "Lianer, is there any powerful existence on this mountain?" With the appearance of the devil, Chu Rui is very sure that this is the area occupied by the demons. He is a human being, and he is not practicing dark magic. His perception here will drop a lot, but for you lian''er, he can be like a fish in water in this area. "Some dadas, on this mountain, have several strong breath, especially on the top of the mountain, there is a very strong breath." Youlian''er is holding that magic energy at the moment, biting like marshmallow, with a satisfied face. This scene is like a little loli holding the candy that strange Shu Li bought her, which makes Chu Rui suddenly have a black line in his head. "Oh, in that case, what are you waiting for? Go up and knock them over!" Chu Rui''s eyes brightened, and his fighting spirit rose suddenly. Just now his anger broke out. He just smashed a 102 level demon to death with a pair of meat fists, but he didn''t enjoy it. Chu Rui is very clear, if that fool does not despise the enemy, in the non passive situation, even if he lost his body, only the spirit of the cohesion, will definitely not be so unbearable. Just now, Chu Rui was caught off guard and made use of his powerful strength and speed to attack the mountain wall. He then bullied him and exploded. Because of the whole mountain behind, it is impossible to retreat at all. In front of it is the torrential rain of Chu Rui, so there is no room for hiding. Therefore, the goods will be so subdued and directly killed like this. It''s just a monotonous bombardment without any technicality. It''s cool, but it can''t satisfy Chu Rui. As it happens, there are still several guys on it who can fight for him instead of venting his anger. Today, he has the energy, the realm is not stable, and the combat experience with such powerful existence is not enough, so he must exercise. "Well, Dad, the nearest one is on the hillside, about 3000 meters above the ground." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, you Lian er''s eyes suddenly brightened. Today''s she is not the same as before, the loss of more than half of the energy, the memory of the loss of most of the ignorant little loli, the recovery of energy and memory, let her gradually restore the original character. For Chu Rui, these magical energies have no half effect. At most, they are just bartering with others. But who can hunt like him? Therefore, after all, all the magic energy she got was her pity. Therefore, youlian''er is very active. The more you eat, the faster you recover."Rui, help me!" When Chu Rui was preparing to climb the mountain in high spirits, suddenly, a rustling message came from the forbidden heart of his chest. "Grass!" Sasa is a woman stronger than a man. She is a famous female warrior God in the whole world. What she can call for help is absolutely unusual. Chu Rui was anxious to burst a rude word, instantly gave up the idea of mountaineering, started the forbidden heart of the star moon love skills, instantly fly away from the original place. "Rui, come and help me!" The rustling of a white heavy armor was thrown to the ground from the air. The huge impact force made her internal organs suffer heavy damage and spew out a mouthful of blood. The white Epee, which never left his hand, was no longer able to hold it. It was thrown aside and inserted obliquely on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 924 As a swordsman, sword is his most loyal and terrible partner. Sword in the people, sword broken people! This is the most basic quality as a swordsman, but also the most basic requirement to become a swordsman! However, now has lost its own long sword the rustle, has no resistance at all. Without a sword, there will be no swordsman! Look up, look at the so-called gods who control the white clouds, and hold the weapons just like a sword in both hands. The heart of the rustling is full of despair! Gods? This is the gods? Looking at that is under the impact of thunderbolt, before trying to take away her body, it still sends out endless warmth, which makes people unable to resist the existence of worship. The so-called gods, the eyes of the female martial arts God, who have always been tough, squeeze out a crystal tears! SASSA is not afraid of death, but she will never allow her body to be so insulted. What a terrible fact it is to take the house. If it is really won by this bastard, then her body will become his body, he can use his body, completely control. In this way, it is not only her, but also the person that he cherishes, especially the man! Sharp, help me! Sharp, come and help me! Unwilling tears flowed freely, in this face of death so close, the rustling heart, as if to pause. She could not help but think that already had deep into her heart of the man, sent a heart call. "Ah, as a female martial god, even if no one sees it, crying in the battle is not good-looking." The pain in the impression did not appear, instead, it was the familiar and slightly evil charm of the crisp laughter, into their ears. Quietly open eyes, Sa Sa opened eyes, printed into her big eyes, is a broad like mountain back. Familiar sound, familiar outline, familiar smell All of this, let SA immediately bear tears! Looking at him turning around, even though the face of the world is known as the forbidden face of demons and ghosts covers her heart''s heart''s strong and determined face, but the tenderness in her eyes is accurate and accurate to her heart. Originally because of fear and cold body and mind, in that gentle eyes under the gaze, become warm. "Ha ha ha ha ha It is a strong body, no, this body is stronger than the original body before God. Heaven will not die me, heaven will not die me. Not only did he find the body, but also the strong body, and the God finally got rid of this ghost place and took the life again. " The deadly hit was blocked by the sudden guy, which made the guy with double hook sword suddenly stunned. However, when he felt the power of terror and blood from the body of the man who stood up against him, he laughed wildly, and all his eyes were greedy. "Sharp, be careful. He is the soul of the ancient gods. It is very strong!" The hoarse and ugly voice pulled the rustling consciousness back, and looked at the one that was kind before. At this moment, it was a very distorted, ugly and ugly face, and disgusted to the extreme. Even if they are very trusting about their men, there is still a worry. After all, this ugly guy, but God''s soul. "Take the house?" Chu Rui suddenly looked cold, looking at his fellow, the killing intention of his heart can not stop expanding. "You just said, want to win?" Taking over is a kind of extremely evil method that the soul enters a living body compulsively, destroys its original soul and occupies its body. Such evil law is not allowed by the right way, and even evil ways are rarely involved. Apart from the powerful causal punishment that this will suffer, there is also physical discomfort. After all, one''s body is born into the mother and bred. The fit between the body and soul is perfect, but other souls will be excluded and various conditions will appear. Because of this situation, even evil ways are rarely taken away. Chu Rui can tolerate the extremely evil taking away, because for him, there is only interest in the world, but there is no absolute good and evil. However, he can not bear the bastard who wants to hurt the people around him. But the so-called God in front of us, but the guy whose heart is twisted is almost the same as the devil, has already violated his taboo. "It is your honor to be the vessel of this God, mortal, surrender! This God will come to heaven with your body, and become the God of worship of all the gods of heaven and earth who bow down and worship together! " The guy was in a state of extreme madness, and he could not feel the terrible power of churui as the volcano that was about to erupt, and still barked with a wild voice and shame. "A grass God is just a mountain spirit demon who practices Taoism. How wonderful are you Chu Rui Tianyan opened, his body momentum with the full of angry words completely erupted, terrible energy burst out, and went straight down, and the sky eye detected this was originally the two Lang God Yang Qian under the leadership of one of the 3000 grass head God of the dead suppression, lying on the ground, motionless, face startled."You, who are you? Obviously, it''s just an ordinary body. Why... " In his eyes, Chu Rui was just like a demon, which was so terrible. But no matter how he looked at it, the man in front of him was just a mortal. He can''t be the same. Why should he have such a terrible momentum. "In this place full of resentment and evil spirit, even the gods of the past have been decayed, degenerated and associated with demons, even more terrible. Hypocrites and real villains, even if they hate, but if they choose, they prefer to deal with real villains. People like you who are more evil than demons in the guise of God are not worthy to continue to live in this world. " Chu Rui is extremely cold and looks at the grass head God from above. On the contrary, he is judging a humble mole ant like a God. Perhaps the goods fought with the demons ten thousand years ago, and defended countless creatures behind them, and made contributions. However, what does this have to do with him? From the moment that the goods began to beat Sasa''s body, his fate had been doomed. Even if the emperor Laozi appeared, Chu Rui would kill him. "Go to hell!" Xuanyuan sword out, in Chu Rui''s indifferent eyes, in the grass head God''s frightened and desperate eyes, in the rustling sweet eyes, the golden blade fell down mercilessly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 925 The God of grass head is dead and killed by the most powerful soldier in the six realms! Sure enough! Looking at the sharp light of the grass in his eyes! Divine energy! This energy, which is opposite to the magic energy, can only be exploded by those who were gods before. It is a necessity to open the path of transcendence for players with non dark attributes! In this way, all the previous conjectures hit the heart. "Eat it!" Although this divine energy is of great benefit to himself, Chu Rui did not think about it, and handed it to Sa Sa directly. Now he has surpassed, and has reached level 105 that players can''t even imagine. For him, the divine energy of grass head God is just icing on the cake, not necessary. However, this is very important for Sa Sa. "Well!" Sasa sweet smile, for Chu Rui handed over the energy of the light group did not have the slightest doubt, directly into the mouth. For her, I''m afraid Chu Rui handed over the poison and could eat it with a smile. "Rui, this, this is..." Eat the divine energy light group, an extremely powerful energy burst out, suddenly let the SASA big surprise. "It''s a necessity leading to transcendence. Now don''t talk, concentrate on your breath, absorb this energy for your own use, break through the shackles and go beyond the limit. " Chu Rui grabbed Sa Sa, held her tightly, and put his hand against her back heart, sending the torrent of energy into his body to help him suppress the violent violence in his body. "Well, it still can''t. this energy is too strong to help Sa Sa absorb it completely in this way without damaging the internal organs." Feeling his own energy into the SASA body was savagely impacted by the God''s divine energy, Chu Rui immediately frowned. Even if it''s just a grasshead God, it doesn''t enter the stream, but after all, it''s the energy of his cultivation life, or relatively large. Although churui''s energy is very advanced, it is in texture and very weak in quantity. Moreover, he had to take into account that he could not hurt Sa''s internal organs. How can you be the opponent of this rebellious energy? "Well!" Because of the constant impact of the energy in the body, and its own energy is not enough to suppress it, the weak inner organs only sell such impact, making Sa Sa painfully send out a low groan. "Lianer, what should I do?" Chu Rui can''t do anything, looking at the pain has made his face slightly spasmodic, but also strong pulling the corners of his mouth, laughing to comfort his own rustling, heartache. Now, as an encyclopedia, the purple dragon spirit is sleeping, and other spirits can''t expect it. Pets like purple horned double headed dragons don''t understand this. The only thing that can be reposed is youlian''er. "Dad, what should I do?" You Lian Er stares big eyes, looks at Chu Rui doubtfully, does not understand her this daddy exactly is asking what. "How to restore the energy in this sister?" Chu Rui helpless, such a scene, everyone knows what he is asking, but this little girl does not know whether to pretend to understand or really do not understand. He had no choice but to explain. "How can it be cured?" You Lian Er blinked her eyes and said, "it''s so calm. Just eat it." Chu Rui: Wipe, you think everyone is you. As the son of the God of death, you are not afraid of the power of the dark. Now it is the body formed by the dark source gas which is not weaker than the power of chaos. The magic energy of the same degree just now is cotton candy. You can''t even turn up the waves when you eat it, and one of them is completely swallowed up and absorbed. "Well, if dad wants to ease the pain of this sister, or even to absorb the energy that is hurtling in her body at the moment, there is a way." You Lian son to Chu Rui sweet smile, immediately let him full of head black line. You have a way. You don''t have to tell me earlier. I''ll make fun of it. Wipe, in the past that clever ignorant good daughter disappeared, now has become an ancient spirit strange little girl. Chu Rui''s face was full of tears, and he felt as if something was broken in his heart. "What can I do for you, lian''er?" Looking at the Sa Sa pain all over the body cold sweat DC, shell teeth bite lips, has been deeply into into, can not help but be very anxious. "Well, although the divine energy absorbed by this sister just now is positive, it still leads to the excess of Yin Qi in her body because the skill practiced by that soul is soft. Now there are only two ways. The first is that the elder sister will fight against the past. After all, this is a test for her. If you want to break through the limits and shackles, you have to pay a price. However, if you fail, it will cause great damage to the cultivation, some of which will even endanger the internal organs and organs, leading to the decline of body function. In this way, it may harm the future cultivation. " Youlian''er''s words make Chu Rui numb. In fact, he has also vaguely noticed that, after all, his energy is still in the rustling body, trying to balance the violent divine energy. The grass head God has died, and his original body has been destroyed. What Chu Rui has destroyed is his decadent soul in this God demon battlefield for thousands of years. In other words, that Ya''s soul has been destroyed and can''t die any more. Therefore, there is nothing about him in that divine energy, and it is not that he is making trouble. In this way, it is only the instinctive response of the divine energy, not the conscious manipulation, which is undoubtedly much better.If you eat bitterly, you will become a master! Everyone knows this sentence, but it is very difficult to do it. Chu Rui believes that Sasa has the ability and perseverance to break through, but he is just like those doting parents. Even though he knows that what he is about to do will affect his children''s future, when he sees his suffering, he is unable to bear and wants to pull him. "What about the second way?" The first way Chu Rui could not accept, because it might even endanger the internal organs of Sa Sa. The human body is a treasure raft for crossing the world. The most intuitive manifestation of this is the battle of gods. Take Yang Jian, the Erlang God, as an example. He was a descendant, but he became a saint in flesh. Later, he rose to the top and became the first general in the fairyland. If the internal organs were really injured, it would be very unfavorable for the future development of Sasa. Chu Rui doesn''t want to see this happen. "The second way is to look at you. If you can make your positive energy complementary to the negative energy in this sister''s body, you can not only completely digest the excess negative energy in her body, but also completely absorb it. In this way, basically speaking, it can be 100% guaranteed that she will be able to break through the shackles and surpass the success! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 926 She must be able to break through the shackles and surpass success You Lian er''s words let Chu Rui stay in a moment. Before had had several times experience, Chu Rui is also very clear in the idiot you Lian er''s meaning. "Well!" He looked down and looked at Xiumei. Even though he was in pain, he still lived up to the reputation of the goddess of martial arts. He clenched his teeth and didn''t reveal any pain. However, his face turned white because he was too strong. He could not help but murmured in his nose. Such a situation makes Chu Rui confused for a time. Can''t you hear me Chu Rui frowned and patted his face. Not long ago, he just used this method to help bengfeifei clear the curse. Although the two forces to be removed are different, they are both negative energy, in a sense, the same. Even if Sasa has been eaten by him, there is no helplessness and entanglement to beng Feifei before doing this kind of thing. It can be directly done. However, in the boudoir between lovers, he can do whatever he wants. However, now this matter is not only about that aspect, but also about Sa Sa''s insistence on martial arts. Therefore, he must respect her opinions rather than directly force himself to make decisions. In such a situation, if we were to be other women, perhaps Chu Rui would not be so entangled and arbitrary. But he couldn''t do it. Because he knew very well that even though Sa Sa was a woman, her character was so stubborn that she was not inferior to men. Otherwise, she could not become a "goddess of martial arts". This is not just a title. If she had no such capacity, she would definitely not be able to transfer to a successful position. Since this is a must pass level, then she may choose to spend it on her own. If it was Chu Rui himself, he would rather endure such suffering than let others help him. This is not to be arrogant and unwilling to accept other people''s kind help, but if you want to become a master, you have to go through all the hardships on your own. I believe that Sasa, the real warrior, will choose the same way. "I see!" Sasa took his hand suddenly tight, bowed his head, looking at the resolute look in her eyes, Chu Rui instantly understood. "I will be here with you, I believe you, must hold on!" Chu Rui will Sa Sa that very strong and white hand to hold her tightly, as if to knead into their own body. At this moment, he fully realized the feelings of those so-called "pit parents". Maybe they knew what effect their doting would have on their children. However, when they saw their children suffering, they could not help but feel heartache and unconsciously did something beneficial to their children at present and great harm to their future. He is in such a mood at the moment. "Hum..." Looking at the painful appearance of the beautiful woman in her arms, Chu Rui finally realizes what it means to spend time like a year. I don''t know how long it took, and finally saw that Sa Sa''s pale face finally recovered a little blood color. "Sharp!" The sound of the gnats sounded, but in Chu Rui''s ears it was just like thunder. "Xiao SA, are you ok?" Chu Rui surprised will nest in his arms of the whispering cerebellar bag lifted up, looking at her that is still pale, but now has a trace of blood color face, happy. "Well, it''s just a little weak!" Looking at Chu Rui''s pet and surprise eyes, Sa Sa shallow smile. As a female warrior God famous for her fortitude, she is a perfect female regardless of her figure and female charm. She is by no means eccentric and neutral. However, due to her personality, in addition to the feminine beauty, there is also a female style. Chu Rui is only the third time to see such a very feminine smile. The first time was when Sasa walked into his heart. That time, he was disconnected because he was pulled out of the power by the police in the outside world. During the forced offline time, the game role did not disappear and was attacked. It was Sasa who blocked these attacks with his own body. The smile was firm and resolute, which made Chu Rui never forget. The second time is when Chu Rui takes advantage of the dark wind in the night, steals into the room of this Ni Zi to steal jade and steal fragrance. She shows that shy but eager smile. The third time, this time, is full of infatuation and tenderness. Chu Rui''s heart was melted. He was holding a whisper, gently kiss that white smooth, but now it is full of sweat on the forehead. "Did you succeed?" Grinning, Chu Rui gently smoothed the hair that was sticky because of pain and sweat, and straightened them out. "Well, it worked!" Sasa gentle smile, pinch the fist, a let Chu Ruifei long familiar with the force burst out. This is the power that belongs to the stage of transcendence. "Go back and rest! Don''t try to be brave today Tight hand, looking at because condenses the strength and some weak SA, Chu Rui hugs her more tightly. "Well!"Knowing his own situation, SA is very clever nodded. Outside, she is a woman who does not let the women, let thousands of men look forward to the female warrior God, Sasa, the world. However, she is only a woman of Chu Rui, even though she is not as soft as Su Meimei and other women, but also shows her own soft side. Men may like women with personality, but they don''t like women who are strong in front of themselves. No matter how cowardly a man is, he will have a big masculine heart. Like Chu Rui, and even so, the great man doctrine reached the extreme. SASSA is very intelligent, she knows all of this. And, in front of churui, she is not pretending, but the real instinctive choice depends on. Take out the volume of the city, together to return to the emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui will sa back to the room, personally cover her quilt, look at her never had the weak eyes, I do not know whether it is to be happy to see her rare weak charm, or should heartache her at the moment of weakness. "Take a good rest, don''t think about anything!" Stroking her forehead, a shallow kiss was printed on it. In the SA sweet smile under the gaze, Chu Rui waved, and then walked out of the door. Go out and take out the return volume of Shenlong city. The white light flashed, appeared in the Dragon Square, pulled away the crowd crowded here, and then ran forward. In the pile of copies of the people, the transmission of the helpless line for a while, only successfully transmitted, and returned to the magic battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 927 A flash of white light, Chu Rui appeared in the magic battlefield! Under random transmission, no matter who it is, they don''t know where they are going to be sent to the magic battlefield. This is it? Chu Rui squints and looks at the area where he is now, and his whole body is tense in an instant. Two mountains, one left and one right, confront each other. The continuous mountains rise and fall one after another, just like two dormant dragons. They are magnificent. The main peak in the central part of the mountain is even higher than the mountain where the little devil was sent in for the first time. "Dad, hide quickly. There is a lot of breath here, and every one of them is very strong. There are two kinds of breath, which are located on the main peaks of the mountains on both sides. They are extremely strong, and they are not what Dad can overcome now. " Did not wait for Chu Rui to have the action, you Lian Er that urgent voice is in his ear ring up. Yeah? Chu Rui looks a meal, the body immediately made a response. Since you lian''er is such a warning, it must be that, as she said, the existence here is far from what he can overcome now. Even if it''s one-on-one fearless, it''s the home of others after all. At this time, we have to stand still and wait for the time. Moving quickly, Chu Rui escaped from the battlefield and hid in the dark. "Dad, what are you going to do?" Youlian''er asked Chu Rui with some worries. She had never done this before. However, at this moment, even if she still unconditionally trust Chu Rui, however, the current situation is different from time to time. "This is a huge ancient battlefield, and according to the land, the yellow sand and the dead bones on it, the last battle should not be far away. What''s more, under the mountains where we stand, there is a lot of evil spirit and strong negative energy. On the contrary, the immortal Qi is rising, the clouds are resplendent and the aurora are shining. If it''s right, this should be the main battlefield of the magic battlefield. One side is the devil, the other side is the God. " "When this battlefield was sealed, it was because too many gods and Demons fell. They were masters of the six realms. The more powerful they were, even if they were dead, they would have a great impact on the world. In this way, it is because of the resentment and anger of these fallen masters that the gods outside had to seal. Therefore, some of the gods and demons who were sealed together with the whole battlefield of gods and demons were banished when they were still fighting. However, after so many years, there are some gods and demons who have lived and fought till now. " "This land is so perfect. As a battlefield, it is perfect to the extreme. Two mountains, continuous down, just formed a circle, one side for the gods, the other for the devil, between which the highest peak as the main peak, distant confrontation. As for the large area of land enclosed in the middle, it is the battlefield for fighting. This is a battlefield and a arena. Such a unique place is a natural battlefield. " Chu Rui looked at the terrain of this place with his eyes shining and sighed in his heart. If the image is a little bit, it is like the hands after closing. The left hand is the Demon power, the right hand is the protoss force. The thumb and little finger of the left and right hands are close together, which is the peripheral contact of the two forces. The index finger and ring finger are the peaks around the main peak, and the middle finger is the main peak. "There are so many powerful demons here. What is Dad going to do? I''m afraid it will be very difficult to... " Youlian''er is a little worried. Now she is still very attached to Chu Rui and has unconditional absolute trust. However, she is not the little girl whose strength just recovered a little and her memory just opened a little bit. She is very ignorant. It''s like a little loli of eight or nine years old, growing up to a girl of seventeen or eighteen. Even though she still has her own attachment to her father, she also has her own ideas. Looking at some pale face, you Lian Er, who wants to stop talking, churui smiles. Even though she has not finished speaking, he also knows what she wants to say next. With Chu Rui, then, you lian''er knows her father''s fighting style clearly. She is just a madman. Whether it''s a calm victory with speed, or a violent brawl But the style is the same, absolutely crazy. In the past, Chu Rui faced even a city in Japan or Korea, but youlian''er didn''t worry at all. Because she knew very well that those existence could not really threaten Chu Rui. But now it''s different. There are real gods and Demons here, and not only are those powerful guys who call themselves fakes of gods, but they really enjoy incense worship and have the power of immortal root. What''s more, there are not only gods whose souls have become gods, but also gods who have not died. Gods who still exist in the flesh, such as Erlang God Yang Jian. "Don''t worry, I''m crazy in the battle, because it will ignite my fighting spirit and make my blood boil. But your father is not a fool. I''m not so stupid as to take an egg and hit a stone like this Before that kind of see on, absolutely do not send is dry method is not good here. Therefore, we must choose a more reliable method. The best way to swim where the strong are like woods is to fish in troubled waters. "Chu Rui touched his chin and thought about the strategy carefully. Sure enough, there was only one way to make it work. "What can I do?" You Lian er''s face is confused to listen to Chu Rui''s soliloquy, looking at him eagerly, the eyes are full of puzzled. With her present head, it is really hard to imagine what Chu Rui really thinks. "Well, lian''er, what am I trying to do when I enter this battlefield?" Chu Rui smiles at you Lian ER and asks her. "Well, get the original energy from the gods and Demons Is that right? " You Lian er said with some uncertainty. "Well, it''s almost like this. How to obtain divine energy and magic energy? " Chu Rui continued to ask. "Only by killing the gods and Demons completely can we obtain them." Even if you don''t know what your bad father wants to do, you lian''er still answers with her. bingo Chu Rui''s mouth was covered with a evil smile, and gently slapped a ring finger. His eyes became a little deep, which contained extreme cold and indifference. "Since we only kill the gods and Demons completely, why do we have to work hard and do it ourselves? The real wise man will choose how to get the most benefit by the most convenient and labor-saving method. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 928 The real wise man will choose how to get the most benefit by the most convenient and labor-saving method. " Chu Rui is evil and evil. Even though he is used to looking at his father''s evil smile, the cold and murderous intention contained in this smile still makes you Lian er''s body tremble, and her heart can''t help praying for the one who is going to be unlucky. Because, every time she saw Chu Rui show such a confident and evil smile, usually who would be extremely sad to have a bad luck. "What is Dad going to do? What can lian''er do for you You Lian Er looks at Chu Rui eagerly, I don''t know why some feel eager to try. Since she followed Chu Rui, she has been well protected. In the battle of Chu Rui, she can''t get in. At most, she throws a curse to weaken the enemy. Chu Rui loves you lian''er very much and never lets her go to the battlefield in front of her. This is a kind of protection to the extreme of doting. However, this also let you pity son suffocate bad. Especially when she was in Japan last time, she made up her own mind to block the blow for Chu Rui, which led to the destruction of her body, and she almost degenerated into a demon. Since that time, Chu Rui was more careful about the protection of youlian''er. Now, she is only allowed to convey some curse and weakening skills through the book of death or his body. When fighting, she will never show her body. With the last return from the underworld, a new body was formed through the source of the nether world. Youlian''er could not bear it any longer. She was also eager to fight and know what she was in. As the daughter of the Lord of the dead spirit world, she is not a charming princess. She has experienced countless battles and hovered on the edge of death several times. Although she can''t fight like a soldier, she has the heart of a fighter. In this God demon battlefield, full of wild death, as a place of tempering, it can not be more suitable. It''s an opportunity, a chance to temper yourself. So she wanted to fight, too. However, because she is extremely obedient to Chu Rui, she also wants to seek his real identity and fight. Even at the age of seventeen or eighteen, they are rebellious, but it is obviously not the case in youlian''er. "Of course!" Seeing you lian''er''s praying and serious eyes, Chu Rui was stunned and sighed in his heart. He wanted to stop it, but he knew it couldn''t be stopped, so he could only promise to come down. "But it''s not time for lian''er to do it. At present, what we have to do is to blend into one side of the camp, save but not send, and wait for the time. Today, for these two forces, we are outsiders. If we intervene rashly, we may be regarded as enemies by both sides. In this way, even if we have great ability, we will be finished. " "Our strength is too weak for the power of God or the power of the devil. It is too small to be ignored. In this way, let alone strong repression, even if people just send out some soldiers and crabs, they can kill us. So, the best way is to fish in troubled waters. If you want to do this, you can''t do it as a third bystander. It''s easy to find out. Therefore, it is imperative for us to blend into one side of the camp. We are in it, quietly, and unconsciously, slowly collecting energy and intelligence while both sides are fighting to achieve the goal we want. " Chu Rui''s expression was very cold. Even though it was a dangerous chess game that entered the tiger''s den alone, he was likely to die at any time. However, he was not in the least afraid, but excited. Life does not need to be mediocre, such as this may be killed at any time of the day, will stimulate, will continue to motivate themselves step by step, to develop brain power and potential. What Chu Rui needs is the test of walking on the edge of death and walking steel wire on the cliff. "Well, Dad, let''s go quickly. Even though the concealment we have together is very strong, we are not ordinary people here. If we stay for a long time, we may be found out." Youlian''er suddenly realized and looked at Chu Rui''s eyes, which contained the blind worship that didn''t need any explanation at all. Although there are some differences in the face, the bias in momentum, and the difference in strength between heaven and earth, for you lian''er, his every move, his tenderness and compassion for himself, and his coldness and heartlessness to the enemy, are all very similar to the former youlian''er. He is the man who once held out his warm palm with a gentle smile on a cold night. He is her father. Whether in this life or in the afterlife, he is still him and will never change. "In the past? Where are you going? " Chu ruixie smiles and looks at youlian''er, with a mysterious look in his eyes. "Of course..." Youlian''er was stunned and subconsciously answered. However, seeing Chu Rui''s manner, he stopped his words and asked: "do you want to join the demon camp, dad?" "Oh, why not?" After spreading out his hands, Chu Rui shrugged slightly and asked youlian''er. "If you join the protoss camp, maybe you will be accepted because your father is human and his strength is not too much to delay. However, if they were demons, I''m afraid they would kill them in the first place. These demons are not the demons my father has been to, but the real demons. There are many monsters in them. And the camp of the demon clan is not only the demon clan, but also the demon clan, which is not allowed to be different from the heaven and earth. In addition to being cruel and bloodthirsty, there are many people who have different degrees of hobbies. Eating human flesh, drinking human blood, eating human brain, or refining magic weapons with soul, etcYou Lian Er looks at Chu Rui eagerly, big eyes are full of pleading. She knew that Chu Rui''s character, once decided, would not change at all. However, if it is really mixed into the demon camp, then it is only seconds to be found. It is too hasty to entrust one''s life to the uncertain future. Even though she was reluctant to think of those pictures, she did not hesitate to give examples in order to get rid of Chu Rui''s idea. "Ha ha, don''t worry, lian''er, my destiny will never be entrusted to others, but will be firmly and tightly pulled in my own hands. Compared with the hypocrisy of the protoss, I prefer the frankness of the demons. Strength is respected and courage is the highest. Here, I can play faster and more effectively and get what I want. As for what you said, there is no need to worry. As long as you have it, everything can be solved. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 929 As for what you say, don''t worry. With it, everything can be solved. " For the advice of Youlian son, Chu Rui did not put on his heart. He took a thing out of his backpack and stopped what you had to say. Six circle wheel! There are six circles wheel wheel with the magic world life bead, demon life bead and ghost world life bead! Six kingdoms, divided into God, immortals, people, demon, demon, ghost, divine world and fairyland! The six kingdoms also implement the way of complementing Yin and Yang, half Yin and half Yang, and work together to maintain the operation of heaven and earth. The divine world, the fairyland, and the human realm are all Yang. And the demon world, the demon world and the ghost world belong to Yin. All the three life beads obtained by Chu Rui are all of the Yin series. Chu Rui is a human being, belonging to the human world. The body is also trained by positive skills, and the body is also the body from the beginning to the Yang. In any way, he should be the chosen divine camp. But he went against his way and chose the evil camp. Without him, it is just because it is better to play directly in the evil camp than to spend time on fighting, killing brain cells in how to suppress others. Compared with the religious camp, I believe that this will be a lot more straightforward. Now, Chu Rui is short of time, from the cherry blossom goddess that can only suppress a year of injury, now only a few decades. He also had the spirit of the immortal root and the last material that the purple dragon spirit deliberately concealed was not available. The spirit of immortal root is the most fundamental and pure essence of the immortal root obtained after immortality. Xiangen is the source of power of a cactus. Why is a strong practitioner different in nature? It''s because of the root. Xiangen is a special existence that contains the strong spirit of the Fairy Spirit rooted in the strong cultivator. And it represents more than that. Xiangen, like an identity certificate. Having it is equivalent to registering and making a book in the fairyland, which is a symbol of identity. To get it, basically, it is necessary to go to fairyland. But the root of immortals is equal to the immortal''s life root, lost, which is not only equivalent to giving up the immortal books, but also the possibility of doing the best, even directly killing. Chu Rui can not force, even if he has that strength, believe that in the case of losing Xiangen, others will be directly self explosion. Anyway, the left and right are a death, and naturally it is impossible to let the enemy who is in charge of him take Xiangen so openly. The world disaster once again came, and the war of gods and demons came back from the exiled time and space again, and it was about to come to the human world. If it is really let it come, then for the human community, it is absolutely a disaster. Chu Rui has no ability to prevent such a large area from falling. However, if you enter it to eliminate some souls that have gone and eroded by negative energy, it is also an alternative to save people. Those gods were banished with the seal of nuota area around the Shenmo battlefield. They spent the long time in different time and space. Even God would be guilty, let alone evil. Once they come to the world and be free, it will be a wave of ups and downs. At this moment, they are weak after thousands of years of wasted. However, once they have been given various panacea in the human world, even human blood and human flesh and other supplements, their strength has increased greatly, and it is too scattered to be eliminated. Emergency, only when the war of God and evil did not come to the human world sniper, can kill as much as possible. Chu Rui will not be noble to give up his own interests, but if it is really allowed to develop like this, the human world is in a mess, life, for the benefit of no drop. And with the emperor''s request, it was a huge treasure house, and he had no reason to refuse. The matter of Xiangen can only be delayed temporarily. It should be enough to hold on for decades. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or artificial, but he was transferred to the real and central battlefield in this area of the war of gods and demons. If the gods and demons in the two mountains here are both defeated and severely injured, the rest of the region are not afraid of their scattered troops. After all, players who have to pay for the battle of magic are a lot of money, and none of them are mediocre. No more, only the absolute main force here has been eliminated. What those shrimp, soldiers and crabs will be, as long as they come to the human community, will wait for the joint encirclement and suppression of various clandestine sects in the human community, which will not raise much storm. In order to obtain the peace in the future, to complete the emperor''s task, to enrich his treasure house! We must hook up the two forces to fight, and it is better to go back together. If we can''t help, we will lose both sides and reduce the number of people. "Pity, this time, no more than usual, any little horse foot may lead to the abandonment of previous work. So the price we pay is likely to be life, so, it can not be a big deal. Now I will be mixed into the forces of the demon. You must not act lightly. Listen to me If this vote is done, the magic energy here is enough to make you eat and make your stomach balloon. " Although she is very relieved of you pity, Chu Rui also knows that this ninzi really cares about him. This kind of sneaking in can not have any careless, can not show a little bit of horsefoot, otherwise, in the powerful old devil nest, it is found that if it is a spy, it will be swallowed up without any dross. To dive into a mission, you can''t help but be insulted, either physically or verbally. He can keep calm, but you pity son can not guarantee. So, here, we must give a good order. Otherwise, once the girl is furious and exposed, then everything is over."Dad..." Youlian''er is coquettish and angry. Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Chu Rui''s last sentence. How can you say that a girl is like this? However, she is also a smart girl, naturally know what Chu Rui means, and now she agrees. "In this way, I can rest assured! It''s up to me to stir up the stagnant water in this pool and make the wind and cloud change and the earth shake. " Chu sharp mouth slightly curved up, a strong self-confidence from his body, full of different charm, so that the next you Lian Er can''t help but see the fool. "Change!" Convergence momentum, Chu Rui closed his eyes and changed his mind. When you open your eyes, it is not a person at all, but a devil with cruel and indifferent heart. The six circles rotating wheel slightly, under the light of the magic world life bead, directly changes his whole body''s breath, becomes the demon clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 930 Changes in momentum, changes in eyes, changes in body, changes in breath Everything has changed! Chu Rui has completed the transformation from human to evil. I believe that even the strong existence on the main peak can never distinguish that he is disguised, a demon group disguised by human beings! "Dad, the six circles are really strong, and can change all aspects of a person so thoroughly. Now even if I don''t know, I am afraid I can''t even detect it." Looking at the Chu Rui, you pity son from the sincere praise. The six circles wheel is really too strong, it is not to disguise Chu Rui as a demon, but really and correctly changed him into a demon. The energy of the magic world life ball blooms, fundamentally turning Chu Rui from one person to the devil. Of course, it''s just appearance and body, like the spirit and wisdom, which can''t change. "This, some bad!" Chu Rui did not have the optimistic feeling of Youlian Er, but frowned and hesitated. "What happened to Dad, are you worried that someone will doubt you?" You pity son quite puzzled, in her view, Chu Rui now disguise, almost seamless. In such a case, even the closest person he was, if not carefully identified, it would not be recognized. Those who have never seen him before, and they are determined to not see through his disguise, because Chu Rui at this time, except for the thoughts and feelings that can not be seen through at all, shows that he is a demon. "It is now a sensitive period to return to the human world. The spirits who have been fighting all the time seem to have a very tacit stop of the war, indicating that they have their own plans. Nowadays, to play spy, it is absolutely rejected, even if the threshold can not enter, even if it is entered, it will inevitably encounter very close monitoring. In particular, I was so perfect, disguised too perfect, completely impeccable. And it happens that I will be the most ruthless to be monitored, and the high-level of the demon will take me as a spy directly. What does this mean? Even if I have brought out the evidence that I am not a spy, they will still have a lot of care for me under their preconceptive concept, and even will not believe the so-called evidence at all. " Chu Rui calmly analyzed, unconsciously has been sweating. Fortunately, he thought about a lot. Otherwise, this time, he really broke into the tiger cave of Longtan, and whether there was any progress. There are two aspects to consider everything. Sometimes, the breach is to protect the life. It is too perfect to encounter misfortune. In this sensitive period, it is almost death to mix the demon in such a way. "So, what does Daddy do?" You pity son is not a fool, even if some confusion, but also understand some. Hearing Chu Rui''s analysis, she was worried immediately. If not even such perfect and incomparable camouflage, how can we mix into the territory of the demon? "Change!" Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a sense of confidence and evil charm of the smile. "Change?" You pity son stared at big eyes, can not help but ask: "change camp? Are you mixing into the shin camp? " "No, of course not. Since the evil camp is selected, it will not be changed." Chu shook his fingers and said, "enter the shrine camp, and don''t say that if you want to disgust at those hypocritical guys, maybe one of you can''t help but kill some guys and expose them. And in the divine camp, it takes a lot of time to achieve the goal. On the contrary, in the camp of the evil, as long as there is strength and a small sum, it should be able to achieve the goal. Besides, in the demon camp, there are your book of dark spirit and death, along with the restraint of my Xuanyuan sword, six circle wheel and three life beads, and the chances of suppression and escape are also greatly increased. " "What does daddy mean?" You pity son more do not understand, do not change camp, then what exactly to change? "What we need to change is not camp, but identity!" Churui''s smile has become more and more evil, full of strange charm let you pity this girl look dazzled. "Even that perfect disguise identity can not be, is there a more perfect camouflage than today?" You pity son is stupid, she is very clever, but at this moment, she feels like a fool, confused, do not know what Chu Rui is thinking. "Of course, there is no more perfect camouflage than it is today. Pity, I said just now, need to break. So I will not go to trust as one demon, but as another, a completely opposite identity. " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light was released from his eyes. He is also gambling, gambling the high-level of the Warcraft suspicious, gambling their sixth sense. If it fails, then you will die. "The gods?" You pity son completely shocked, looking at Chu Rui is like looking at a madman. To join the demon as a God, isn''t it a search for a draw? Idiots will doubt it, and they will focus on surveillance. In such a situation, how can we make some small movements to achieve their own goals? "No matter who is, there will be a kind of thought and self satisfaction that is called the bottom line. Especially the more intelligent and the higher the status and status, the more people make this mistake. If I just dressed up as a demon, no matter how careful, even if I didn''t show my horse feet, but too perfect would be doubted. They would basically assume that I was a spy and I was closely monitored. I would be immediately aware of a little action. However, if I go in a broken way, they will touch the bottom line of their hearts after discovering a series of secrets I have disclosed quietly, and then they will have the satisfaction of "I have seen everything", even if they will not believe me completely, they will not be so extremely untrustworthy. If you want a horse to run, you have to feed. They should understand that. ""What''s dad going to do?" "It''s better to enter the protoss with a special identity, and then deliberately conceal some things, so that those high-level demons are not too easy and not too difficult to find out, and this secret is better for them, and can not be involved in them, most of them can be used as a chess piece. This situation is the best. And I have to create a situation like this to stay in that place, and even get a strong right. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 931 We have to create a situation like this to be able to stay in that place, and even have the possibility of gaining strong rights. " Chu Rui''s eyes are very cold. These are his conjectures. If there is a little mistake, he will die without a burial place. So, it''s gambling with your own life. Once you enter the fiend territory, everything will be irresistible to him. However, he did not have time to penetrate slowly. He could only use this method of thunder. It''s not only that he can''t wait, the human world can''t wait, nor can the cherry blossom goddess. "Dad, isn''t that too risky?" Youlian''er is very worried. Just listening makes her feel scared. Once she is really involved, it will definitely be a super dangerous situation. Life and death will not be in her control. They want to enter, but it is said that the base camp of the extremely evil demon clan will end up dead if they are careless. You know, in this world, death is not the most terrible, the most terrible, that is, life is better than death! "Wealth in danger, no matter for whom, this trip, I must go!" Chu Rui''s heart is very firm, not a bit shaken. Whether it''s for the Sakura goddess, for the people he cares about in the human world, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, or anything else, he can never shrink back. "Don''t worry, lian''er, as long as I''m careful and step by step, those high-level demons will be ok if they are not stupid. They need a powerful and obedient chess piece with strong hostility to their old enemy Protoss. As long as I become this chess piece, they will only give me all kinds of care before the use value is exhausted, instead of harming me, they will closely protect me What''s more, did you forget the six circles wheel? If not, it is easy to escape under the force of time and space. So, you can have a hundred hearts. " "These days, you must not show your horse''s feet, do not do anything, unless I call you. You''ve been out of shape since you came back from hell. Take advantage of this opportunity to focus on the book of death, slowly understand, adapt to your new body and strength. The book of the great emperor of death can''t be regarded as the protection of the spirit of death, but it''s not easy for them to send death books to protect them. Also, randomly bring back the dark magic dragon from the demon world. It is the mount of youtianling. If I recover my full strength, I must be a senior hitter who can be called at any time, which has a great effect on me This is life in the game, can not have the slightest mistake, Chu Rui look solemn and incomparable, one by one will be able to think of loopholes in filling. Among them, the biggest unstable factor is youlian''er. For the rest, he can guarantee that he can play a very stable role in all aspects of his mind, expression and so on. "I know, Dad!" It''s a matter of great importance. You lian''er is not a person who doesn''t know what''s important. Now she agrees. "Don''t promise so soon. I''m not sure I''m going. But it''s not completely futile. However, in the process, we must suffer a little. No matter what happens to me, you can''t do anything, or everything will be wasted. Those high-level demons, who are more than 90% sure, will use what method to test me. But this method, its taste, certainly is not so good. But I can bear it, but I''m just afraid of your impulse. So, here, you have to beat me, you have to hold back. Otherwise, it will surely kill both of us. " Chu Rui looks very serious, this is the first time he showed such a face in front of you Lian er. If he could, he didn''t want to look at this cute girl who called his father all the time, but this time it was really important and had to be so. What he is facing is not just the so-called demons who come out of the puppet demon world. Even if it is the supreme leader of the devil Kingdom and the subsequent demon questions, he can kill them at any time. Those guys, but from the real demon world or even the heaven demon world, are cold-blooded, merciless and cruel. They have no feelings in their eyes, only interests and strength, power and status. "Lianer I see! " You lian''er wants to say something, but when you see Chu Rui''s stern eyes, you can''t help but churui''s mouth pours. She is very clear about Chu Rui''s meaning, but if she can''t look at Chu Rui''s suffering, she can''t do it. However, if she paid attention to it, it would certainly involve the lives of both of them. Such a situation, let her very tangled. "Well, just in case, I''ll seal the book of death temporarily! In this way, you can also concentrate on practicing in it Chu Rui frowned and looked at the expression of youlian''er, quite worried. He knew very well that Youlian understood the key point, but whether she could restrain herself when she saw it was another matter. It''s like some people who know it''s a moth to a fire, but still rush up without complaint or regret. This is called - the place of love, can''t help it! You lian''er wants to refute, but is glared back by Chu Rui''s eyes. Anything can depend on her, but in this matter of life and death, we must not be soft hearted.After sealing the book of death, Chu Rui changed his identity by using the magic life beads, and disguised himself as not so perfect. He was between half a man and half a devil, half a man and half a devil. In the heart of their own plan in the comb over, seriously think of a set of words. Calm down, close your eyes, brew for a long time, take a few deep breaths. When he opened his eyes, he was no longer Chu Rui, but a miserable fellow who was despised, humiliated and ridiculed because of his half human and half demon identity, and the tragic death of those who cared about him. "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into the demon peak of falling sky without permission!" Since the time is not much, Chu Rui has no mind to slowly dally, it will directly target the main peak of the demon territory. At the foot of the mountain, he was stopped by several demons stationed here. "I want to see the master of this mountain!" Chu Rui''s expression is incomparably cold, and there is no emotion in his eyes, except endless violence and ferocious killing accidents, nothing else, just like a walking corpse. At the moment, he has been perfectly put into the new identity prepared for himself! He is not Chu Rui, but an avenger who has a cruel intention to kill the Protoss and even the creatures in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 932 "Ha ha ha ha Did I hear you correctly? As for you, who do you think you are, you want to meet the Lord of falling devil? Are you still the king of desire or the king of killing Several demon soldiers guarding the foot of the mountain laughed wildly. One of them, the ox horn demon, was even more sarcastic and contemptuous. "Elder brother, this is really the most important thing in the world. After the seal of the God demon battlefield, the Lord of the fallen heaven combined with the other two lords to form a modern alliance to fight against the power of a group of hypocrites of the Protoss. It''s not the first time in many years that I''ve seen such a humble person. It''s just a baby. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. " Another holding a steel fork, goat head human body devil sneer unceasingly a burst of disdain. "Boy, don''t say that we are not kind-hearted. If you want to seek refuge, you can join us. But you can''t be arrogant like you. Yeah? No, you boy, even though you have the smell of my demon clan, but there is also a human breath that can not be ignored. Is it a spy? Jie Jie originally wanted to persuade you to go back or report to other small peaks. It doesn''t seem to work now. Brothers, if you take him down, you may be able to ask for a reward from above. In the future, you don''t have to stay in this disgusting place to be a small guard. In the future, when this area comes to the human world, we can also be granted a place and become a overlord. " A demon with a dog''s head pulled his nose and sniffed at the smell of Chu Rui''s body. He was shocked. His keen sense of smell made him suddenly smell the different breath of Chu Rui. Even though thousands of years have passed, he will never forget the taste of human beings that he is infatuated with. He licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of greed. He wanted to swallow the guy in front of him, but he finally held back. If you pay tribute to him, you will surely receive a great reward. As for human flesh and blood? When we are about to return to the human world, is it too little? It''s a waste for this guy to treat him as food. It''s the best use to use it as a bargaining chip for his promotion and wealth. "What?" A word from the doghead devil made all the pawns around him startled. Most of them showed greedy eyes, and even directly began to lick their own mouth, dribbling across the stream. Only a few, eyes a flash, is obviously with the dog head devil thought of. "Asshole, are you food? Thinking about eating? This guy, if you eat it, it''s a waste. " Seeing the performance of those stupid people around, the head of the dog immediately sneered and felt angry. These guys are stupid. Idiots will choose which one is more important than the promotion and permanent glory. But these guys lost their watermelons and wanted to pick up sesame seeds. No, it should be said that the brain didn''t blossom, and I didn''t think of that layer at all. "What do you mean? Do you want to take it all by yourself The dog head man''s words suddenly made public anger, those who want to eat Chu Rui''s pawn demon look at him badly. If the goods don''t give them a satisfactory answer, maybe they will beat him up next moment. "You pigs. If you want to eat human flesh, it won''t take long to come to the world. How much do you want to eat? And the boy is only half man and half devil, and his taste is not pure. If he is dedicated to the Lord of the fallen devil, is it not good enough? At least you don''t have to be a pawn here to guard the foot of the mountain. " Seeing the dog head man''s face turning blue with anger, the goat head demon who was friendly with him immediately figured out his plan and immediately stood up and reprimanded the idiots around him who were more stupid than pigs. The demons looked at each other, and after thinking about it, their greed became even worse. Over the past ten thousand years, their souls have remained immortal. Relying on the unique environment here and the special atmosphere formed by the war ten thousand years ago, the strong resentment and evil spirit still exist. Ten thousand years of time, do not eat or drink is still like this, just absorb endless resentment evil spirit or cannibalism devour other people''s essence, energy and soul. They don''t have to eat to survive. Now they just want to satisfy their appetite. However, if this is compared with the way of promotion later, it is not a matter at all. It is clear which is more important. "Ah..." A scream, suddenly will a group of fell into YY, dream of the upcoming rich promotion dream of the guy wake up. "I repeat, I want to see the master of this mountain!" Chu Rui took back the Dragon dagger, shook his hand, and threw out the blood of the hapless guy on the edge of the dagger. Even though it was just a soul, he was quite surprised that the evil spirit had formed a special body in this special place for a long time. It was similar to the body, but it was different. It was actually blood, which made him quite surprised. "Boy, dare you do it?" See Chu Rui''s action, a group of devil''s pawns suddenly look fierce up. Even if this boy is the key to their wealth and promotion, they will not become so cold because of the death of their so-called companion. But those who challenge them like Chu Rui, no matter who they are, will not let their hands soften with the terrible violent factors flowing in their bodies. It can''t be killed, but it can be half killed."If the so-called demons here are just a bunch of you, then I don''t need to come and join us." Chu Rui''s eyes were indifferent, and his frightful violence and cold killing intention were completely released. In a crowd of no more than one hundred and one, they were nothing but dregs at the bottom. Under his frightened eyes, Chu Rui shook his hand and turned into a streamer. The sharp edge of the Dragon slaying Dagger suddenly appeared, and the blood blossomed. "Waste!" After licking the blood on the Dragon slaughtering dagger, Chu Rui frowned and spit out the dirty blood on his tongue. He looked at the corpses all over the place with disdain, then turned and walked forward. "Hoo Hoo..." Not a few steps on the road towards the devil peak, a gust of wind blew Chu Rui almost unsteadily. Looking up, I saw a huge object inciting the terrible tens of meters wings to fall from the sky. "Boy, it''s you who make trouble here in the devil mountain? How dare you! Yeah? The smell of Terran. I didn''t expect this seat to be so lucky. Ha ha ha Good, very good. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Boy, remember the seat that will eat you - Ao Li www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 933 Remember this seat that will eat you, boy - Aoli! " The huge demon dragon fell from the sky, and the wings of tens of meters were spread out. In Chu Rui''s eyes, it was like covering the sky, covering the whole sky. Aoli? The sharp light in the eyes, Chu Rui heart of the killing intention did not have any inhibition of the rise. He has no good feelings for Ao''s surname. And this guy in front of himself so arrogant, not to destroy his girl, is really uncomfortable. Chu Rui is not afraid that killing the devil head of the falling demon peak will affect his plan. Instead, it will make his plan go smoothly. There is no emotion in the demon clan, and it can make them together, only the interests and interests are bound. And the relationship between the demon family, the reason for the relationship between the upper and lower, then only the strength and the weak, but also the strength and weakness. For the so-called falling demon king who dominates the falling heaven demon peak in the mouth of the small monster just now, and the other two gods who want to heaven and kill the heaven, they will not settle with another better chess piece because of the death of one small demon dragon. Chu Rui must destroy the demon dragon named Aoli now, so as to show his value and be qualified to be the chess pieces in the hands of the three evil kings. Xuanyuan sword cannot be exposed, it must be sealed up. Once the thing appears in hand, then his plan will undoubtedly be completely bankrupt. The sword, the strongest of the six kingdoms, whether it is a God or a demon, is not known to anyone. If you hold it in the realm of the demon, even an idiot will doubt his bad intentions. And the edge of prohibition is too strong and sensitive. Chu Rui is not sure. The one who escaped from Pangu was born in the chaos world, the God devil. Did the goods tell his men some secrets, so they couldn''t take it out to fight. The blade of prohibition is Pangu suit. If recognized, he will play it. In this way, only three of his weapons can be used to fight with dragon slaying dagger. Fortunately, the incoming is a demon dragon, which is the dragon. Therefore, the Dragon dagger is not as powerful as Xuanyuan sword and the forbidden blade. However, the special effects for the dragon are enough to make up for one or two. "I repeat, I want to see the master of this mountain!" Chu Rui is indifferent and cold. If the face is frost, it has not been shaken by the appearance of the demon dragon Aoli. In front of this huge dragon people, the eyes of Chu Rui are still so violent under the cover of the terrible dragon power. Dragon people, standing at the top of the world, are not only in the human world, even in the magic world, fairyland and other high-level interfaces, but also the existence of the top of the pyramid. No matter any living spirit, when facing the terrible dragon power born with the dragon, there will be a palpitation. Chu Rui a human, absolutely can not get rid of this food chain at the upper stage of the next stage of the suppression. Of course, there were accidents. Either Chu Rui has been strong enough to despise such a level of Longwei, or he has ignored foreign things. A person, no matter how powerful his strength is, but the heart is difficult to change. It is like a person in the face of the gangster, even if he has the courage to fight with it, but in his heart panic, fear anything, is indispensable. That is the situation, even if fear in the heart, can choose to fight the enemy and put into action. This is the strong. If we talk about ignoring foreign things, there are two situations. The first is to be beyond the world. The spiritual state has reached a very high level of "not to be happy with material things, not to be sad with oneself". Such a person is simply a saint and Chu Rui can not achieve it. In this way, there is only one explanation. That is selective disregard, except for something he cares about, in his eyes, there is no existence, or all stepping stones. Chu Rui created the identity of a poor man who was bullied and oppressed by half a man and half possessed, and the only one who cared about him was also one by one. Under the extremely painful and torment, it degenerates into a devil and kills human nature. What one thought was destruction, destruction of everything, destruction of all the people who had hurt him before killing, and even the destruction of the world that brought him pain. And have such disregard of the spirit and spirit of the demon dragon Ao Li, can also fully explain pain. However, in fact, Chu Rui can ignore the Dragon Wei of the demon dragon Aoli because he is truly completely fearless, that is, contempt and low-end look at the low end with high-end looks. In other words, the dragon power of the demon dragon Aoli is not qualified to make him afraid and frightened. After all, there are various kinds of teaching of purple dragon spirit and Qinglong. This area is not enough to see the Dragon Wei of the demon dragon Aoli. Besides, the two gods, purple dragon spirit and Qinglong, which are extremely terrible, have lost the flesh and absorbed the spirit of resentment for thousands of years, and formed the dragon power of the demon dragon Aoli, which is like the body but not the strange body of the body, even has not the strong dark magic dragon that Chu Rui meets in the demon world. How can such a weak power crush him? "Boy, I think you are tired of living. Would you like to see Lord falling in the sky? Yes, defeat this seat! " The demon dragon Ao Li laughs wildly. For him, Chu Rui is like an ant who is trying to challenge the elephant. His power is so ridiculous; his thoughts are so poor. However, when he was going to damage Chu Rui, he suddenly collided with his sight. There is no emotion in it, only violent and killing, filled with endless eyes of destruction, and makes his heart take a breath. What a terrible look, even in the eyes of the three Lord of the Lord, is only occasionally able to see such a light."Shua..." Yao long Ao Li''s words just fell off the tone, pretending to have no feelings, only Chu Rui, who destroyed all thoughts, immediately put into action. The terrible speed broke out, and the Dragon dagger in his hand turned into a flash of lightning under his control. "Ah Damn ants, I must swallow you Besides, Chu Rui opened the Dragon Spirit ring''s dragon power suppression and reduced his total attributes by 20%. Besides, with the effect of opening the heart of the dragon soul and assassin, the pain was almost ferocious to explosion. Even if it''s just a dagger, let alone the Dagger''s blade, it''s not as big as Aoli''s Dragon. However, the intense pain is as if it had pierced the scales of his dragon, gouged out the dragon''s flesh, and even pierced the biggest pain nerve, and magnified the pain by multiple times until the pain entered the viscera. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 934 Agile speed, dexterous body, suppression of momentum, crushing of strength All of them, let the former arrogant smile side, arrogant demon long Aoli adult, fell into absolute predicament. Chu Rui''s eyes were fierce and fierce. He kept jumping on the huge dragon body of demon long Aoli to remove the strength brought by his crazy struggling and dancing dragon body. At the same time, the Dragon butcher dagger in his hand was also fiercely stabbed on his body at a very fast speed, bringing the gurgling blood flowing like a small stream, and the Yellow absolute critical damage was constantly on his body The top of his head flashed. The demon dragon Aoli, the strong one at 103, is actually as powerful as the eight Qi snake. It''s just because he lost his body that he was slightly inferior to him. However, his advantage is pure dragon race, and it is also a rib winged variant dragon. Originally, it was a demon clan. It has been ups and downs for thousands of years in this God demon battlefield. It has absorbed endless resentment and evil spirit. Its momentum is boundless and terrifying. In the past, the existence of fighting him, even if his strength was slightly higher than him, was also affected by his increasingly terrifying momentum. He had already lost half a point without fighting. However, today, the demon dragon Aoli is in bad years. He meets Chu Rui, a seemingly weak man, who happens to conquer his existence. In terms of momentum, the dragon power of the demon dragon Aoli has no half effect on Chu Rui. In terms of strength, the goods are not only class 103, but also have no body. Even if they are dragon people, they are not cheap at all. On the other hand, Chu Rui, at level 105, is so strong that he doesn''t look like a human being. In addition, his speed is as fast as thunder and the Dragon slaying dagger used to restrain the dragon clan. Tut Tut, this product is really too sad to urge. "Ang..." Churui was completely crushed by Chu Rui, and his terrible secret arts and dragon language magic could not be played out at all. Chu Rui did not dare to expose the wheel of six circles, but he could secretly absorb its power to crush it. The level of the wheel of six realms is so high that even the existence of demons is extremely coveted. If it wants not to be found, such as the demon dragon Aoli, and secretly pay attention to some of the existence here, it is absolutely impossible to find out. Chu Rui can''t take out the six circles wheel plate to see the light, but the strong taboo skill remembered by the life bead can be used. Can''t let life bead splash directly, can only use oneself as medium, this is a bit troublesome indeed, but security is much better. The demon dragon Aoli was hanged and beaten, and there was no way. The terrible dragon body kept struggling. Even though it was the demon peak that was guarded by the array, the earth and stone were flying under the terrible force, and many gaps were made. Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, or his face was as hateful as a ghost. Stimulated by the dragon''s blood, Chu Rui became extremely violent. His indifference and calmness disappeared completely. Now he is so bloodthirsty and his eyes are red with blood. It''s a show, but it''s a real show! Chu Rui''s heart is not like some people who observe in the dark, has been completely occupied, stimulated by blood and killing, has lost his sense. However, his anger and murderous intention, and the momentum of destroying everything, are true. The demon dragon Ao Li struggles unceasingly. No matter what skill he uses, he will be cut off by Chu Rui''s ruthless dagger. For him, the Dragon dagger, which had been infected by dragon blood, was more terrible than the soul chain of death. Chu Rui has the strength to completely dry the goods in one minute, but that would be too obvious. The energy and taboo skill to mobilize are also very obvious. It is likely to be found that after all, the energy in his body is not so strong, and the taboo skill recorded in the magic world''s life beads is so wantonly displayed that it is inevitable to cause covet Yes. Therefore, he had to use what kind of secret starting, let alone peeping people can not detect, even the demon dragon Aoli who was attacked could not feel like a chronic poison. "Master, help me..." The dragon''s blood was dripping and the scales were flying. Aoli, the originally powerful demon dragon, was dying at the moment. Facing the cold and cruel eyes of the God of death, the ghost of Aoli was scared and looked up at the top of the demon peak, which was surrounded by the magic cloud, and asked for help. "Stop it..." A flat but full of endless evil sound sounded, shaking the heaven and earth, falling into the sky, the huge mountain peak, because of this sound, trembled. Chu Rui''s body was stiff, and suddenly felt that there was a pair of huge scarlet pupils above him who were staring at him coldly. The extremely strange force came, like an invisible momentum suppression, which made him just like a puppet pulled by silk thread. "Kill..." What does that mean? Chu Rui did not understand the sudden situation. Is it a mistake to guess? This demon clan is not that inhuman place. In the face of the death of their subordinates, they still have feelings to save them? Or is it a test of him, of his stature and of his depravity. The identity of Chu Rui and the extent of the hatred he suffered, those who are peeping at it, have no idea. Demons are not hypocritical Protoss. Here, everything is the supremacy of interests, and everything is the respect of strength. If churui is degenerate, and has the violence as shown by him, and its destructive breath is so abundant and powerful, it will definitely not be restrained by such a degree of prevention.The body is constantly struggling, as if to get rid of. However, Chu Rui was thinking and choosing. In the face of demon long Ao Li''s help, a guy hiding in the dark can''t help but help, and help. Other beings, however, did not make a statement, neither joined hands nor stopped them. Obviously, they are also testing their reactions. Chu Rui couldn''t figure out whether it was the demon dragon Aoli who wanted to save those beings, or to test his stature and degeneration. Forget it! Time is not much, can not struggle too much. This kind of restraint obviously does not use much force. In this way, if he thinks about it for too long, he will have to struggle in container. If he needs to spend so much time to break free of the shackles of such strength, it will undoubtedly give those guys a message that his potential is insufficient. To be a perfect chess piece, it is absolutely impossible to let such things happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 935 MD Chu Rui secretly a bite teeth, immediately made up his mind! Anyway, this damned dragon is not pleasing to the eye, and the Dragon slaughtering dagger has absorbed his blood and began to evolve. If he absorbed his original energy and soul together, he would surely evolve to a certain extent. No matter what, we can''t let go of this dragon. Moreover, compared with this demon dragon, Aoli is still a chess piece or in order to test his ability, Chu Rui is more inclined to the latter. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Just like the sound of the silk thread being broken, Chu Rui is not pretending, but explodes with strength. He breaks free from the invisible binding force. A fierce dagger is inserted into the head of Aoli, a demon dragon. In the fierce area, the red and white objects are splashed out, and the blood is mixed with brain, spraying Chu Rui''s head and face. "Roar..." Chu Rui roared up to the sky and roared fiercely. His ferocious face, a pair of blood red eyes, and his bloody posture at the moment were just like a demon God, which was extremely terrible! In the last dying struggle of the demon dragon Aoli, he still failed to meet him. Instead, he broke a gap in the stone wall of the half mountainside of the falling devil peak, and the rocks were flying. Stirring up the wings behind him, Chu Rui stayed in the air. Below, there were countless stones, large or small, falling with the demon dragon Aoli, who had lost its vitality. The body is constantly rising, solved the demon dragon Aoli, Chu Rui did not have the slightest hesitation, immediately is toward the sky gallop away, the strength is incomparable. His blood was red in his eyes, and his whole body was covered with blood. The violent and boundless breath was not relieved by the death of the demon dragon Aoli, but became more and more intense. The Dragon dagger in his hand is constantly absorbed, which has just been absorbed by it. All the most precious things of a dragon are absorbed by it. At the moment, the Dragon slaying dagger is sending out bursts of strong demonic brilliance, and a special pulse is surging up. The energy constantly vibrates around it. A special momentum that is just like the dragon power but has some differences is shrouded. A strange sound like the dragon''s roar floats in, which is extremely miraculous. "Kill..." Chu Rui roared out unconsciously, holding the Dragon dagger still in the evolution stage, and killed the top of the demon peak. "Interesting!" The former one released the power to prevent the existence of Chu Rui. Seeing that the demon dragon Aoli was killed, he didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he saw Chu Rui, who was pounding up the mountain, now. He was very interested. Sure enough! Chu Rui looks the same, but his heart is active. As a super top level film emperor, he can not only achieve the impeccable expression, even the heartbeat, eyes and so on, can achieve the perfect situation. Of course, this is also different from person to person. The more powerful and powerful the person is, the more likely it is for him to get out of the way. Chu Rui is also a human being. Even though he has different experiences and different talents, he has to use a lot of energy to control it. If there is a little bit of difference, he will come out. What''s more, it''s only useful for strangers, not for acquaintances, especially those who sleep next to them or relatives. A liar must deceive himself first. In the face of love and relatives, he can not deceive himself, let alone deceive the most familiar with their own people. This time, it''s the right bet! Chu Rui can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that his choice just now is not wrong. However, this is only the beginning, the future road, will be more difficult to walk. As the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes, the plan made by Chu Rui is just a general plan. Maybe the general direction will not change, but the contents must be changed with the continuous development of practice. "Bang..." A huge magic hand came, let Chu Rui''s body instantly from the self reaction, tense up. His eyes were sharp. Even though he was jumping fiercely in his heart, Chu Rui was still impeccable. Gradually relax, will now show their strongest strength to use, and the magic hand to bang away. Chu Rui a face of Jie ran, but the heart is constantly flowing with cold sweat. Do not need to own the strongest strength, is absolutely unable to break through this magic hand. However, if he wants to blend into the demon camp, he must retain his strength and enter in the current state. However, if so, then his life can not help him. If he guesses wrong, the magic hand is not to catch him, but to kill him, then he is equivalent to sending himself to the door to be slaughtered. MD, spell it! Chu Rui is also a ruthless man, cruel to the enemy, more ruthless to himself. Under the flow of missing, the moment is decided. It is absolutely impossible for us to step back. Since you want to play, play bigger. This time, bet your life. "Eh, this little guy surprised me a little. It''s not easy for me to do a little damage to the big grabber! It seems that this time there will be fun. " Instant collision, in the case of hidden strength, Chu Rui was undoubtedly captured. However, he also showed his strength. After slaughtering the demon long Aoli, he fought hard for this magic hand. Even if it is not the enemy, but also broke it, even if only a small gap, but also enough to show its strong."How are you going to fall?" On the top of the mountain, three people surrounded the comatose Chu Rui, who had been caught by the falling sky grabber, with different looks. One of the three, standing on the left, was very powerful, full of blood and fighting spirit. He had a sword shaped mark on his forehead, staring at his side with a pair of copper bell big eyes. The thin man in the middle of the three people, the master of the falling devil peak, the fallen demon king, asked with interest. "Yes, although this little guy is not as handsome as you are, his resolute face, sword eyebrows and stars are really exciting. Oh, if you don''t have any idea, you''d better give him to someone else for good training and training. Cluck, cluck, cluck... " The demon king didn''t speak, but a very enchanting woman beside him was covering his red lips. His eyes were like a pair of foxes, lingering on the comatose Chu Rui. His eyes were blazing. "God, you don''t want to think of her. You want men, and there will be more in the future. However, this boy is the most important chess piece for us in the future. If we use it well, we may not be able to predict the harvest. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 936 This boy, but we need the most chess pieces in the future. If we use it well, we can''t predict the harvest. " In the center of the thin man, a white, elegant incomparable, just like a weak scholar. He has no negative breath in his body. People who don''t know his identity can''t associate him with that demon who has been fighting against the protoss for thousands of years. However, it was this man who, under his leadership, ruled the scattered mob army with absolute strength, and confronted the protoss on the other side for thousands of years, and various conspiracies and intrigues were constantly staged on both sides. Ten thousand years later, not only did he not fall down in this place full of desire and betrayal, but his rule became stronger and stronger! God demon battlefield, a place that can be associated with blood and smoke, but there is such a man. Delicate, weak, elegant If it''s in the protoss camp, it makes sense. However, in this terrible place of the demon camp, every one is very dark, or strange, but there is such a strange kind, which is really incredible. Since the last war between the gods and demons, the battlefield has shifted to this land. The demons and their several super powers have entered the void to fight against the saints such as Sanqing in the divine world, while the relatively low-end ones are in charge of this battlefield. Then, somehow, the battlefield was sealed and exiled. At that time, in the area of the God devil battlefield, whether the body was dead, only soul, or still not dead and still fighting, all collapsed instantly. At this time, both the Protoss and the demons are scattered. However, although the protoss are hypocritical, they are better than the demons. Even if the internal good and bad are intermingled, and each has his own ghost, but after all, they still form an alliance and unite together. However, the demons are different. If they really want this alliance, they will be able to fight with real strength. Even if they are finally combined, they will be greatly damaged and will be eroded by the Protoss. In that case, I don''t know what means the fallen demon king used to integrate most of the forces of the demon alliance together. You know, at that time, it was not completely the power of the demon clan, and there were demon clan and other big families, but he all ruled together. His wisdom and skill can be seen. After so many years of exile from the God demon battlefield, the power of the fallen demon king has long been firmly established. Even though he was a member of the ten most powerful demons in the demon Kingdom, the king of desire and the king of slaying God, who were the same as him, were still weak. Even though they were in the same position, they almost regarded him as the leader and took him as the leader. Even though no one knows what the slayer and the demon king are thinking, at least on the surface. To be able to make many rebellious demons submit and willingly work for them is not simple. He looked at the long-term problem, far from being able to compare with the killing king of heaven in his brain and the demon king of heaven who only collected Yang and replenished Yin in his brain. Even though Chu Rui does look extraordinary, it is not a big deal for the killing of the king of heaven and the king of desire for heaven. They are also not very clear, which point does the fall of heaven demon king see Chu Rui in the end. They knew that the demon king would explain to them, so they kept silent and waited for the following. "I don''t say much nonsense. It''s not clear whether he can become a perfect chess piece or a sharp blade in our hands. Let''s have a look The demon king also has some doubts. In this sensitive period, it''s really the right time for this half human and half demon guy to appear. Not to mention the suspicious man like him, even if he is full of fight and man, he can''t believe it so easily. A person may be able to tell lies, his memory may also be false, but his heart, it is impossible to lie! "Do you want to use - soul searching?" Seeing the coldness in the eyes of the Fallen King, the slaying king was surprised. "Well, aren''t you afraid that this little guy can''t hold on and become an idiot?" If such a good toy is broken, it''s really outrageous. "If he''s so miserable, he''s not worth being a pawn in my heart. Although the soul searching is vicious, if the spirit is strong, it will never collapse and become an idiot. This little guy''s accomplishments are not very high. According to common sense, he can''t make it. However, judging from his words, deeds and eyes just now, we can see that he has a deep hatred and has been stimulated by what he has been stimulated by. He must have been extremely persistent. As long as he has this persistence, he can''t be so easily finished, because his faith does not allow, does not allow him to finish before he has to complete the things The words of the fallen demon king made the other two demons suddenly silent. After so many ups and downs, they have seen so many people, such as Chu Rui''s situation is similar, there are not a few, naturally very understand. "But there are exceptions. Maybe his spirit is strong enough, but if he is not good at it. No matter how persistent, it can not support soul searching. This is like a container with a base. Its capacity is limited. The strong persistence can continue the volume above the container, but the container has a base. If the capacity is too much, even if more persistence becomes the continuous volume, it will collapse completely because of the unbearable burden of the base. Now, we just want to see if this little guy has another purpose, and at the same time, test how big his capacity is and whether he is qualified to be the perfect chess piece in our heartsThe fallen demon grinned gently. The smile was warm and warm, just like the sunshine in spring. However, being cut in the eyes of the slain and the would-be demon kings, it made them feel cold. "It''s imminent. The protoss are ready to move again. We don''t have much time. Whether this young man can become the most powerful soldier who can clean up the disgusting mountains still depends on whether he has the qualification The demon king''s eyes were cold. He held his right hand in the shape of a claw. One claw caught Chu Rui''s head. A special energy surged out and directly entered his mind. "Soul searching!" Chu Rui''s body began to shiver unconsciously. His eyebrows were tight and his face twitched. Even though he was in a coma, his mouth was still unconsciously spitting out the extreme pain before he could groan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 937 Snow covered, a ragged, dirty, bare pair has been frozen red, peeled, and even gave birth to a huge chilblain child, with his clear but confused eyes to look at the world, showing a naive smile. The child, even though his teeth were so yellow that he didn''t even have front teeth, even his tongue, which had become very ugly, was exposed from the moment he opened his mouth to smile. However, he did not care about those who were watching him. According to the truth, the three demons who have already become cruel and ruthless will not have feelings. But at this moment, their eyes are a little different. What they pay attention to is not the ugly face of the child, but his innocent smile, which is not like the slightest pollution in the world. This smile, is so pure, so clean, so innocent. It is not difficult to see that this child is a beggar, a beggar who is not about four or five years old. His clothes and the condition of walking alone and barefoot in this snowy world show what a miserable life he has been. Children of four or five years old grow up happily and carefree under the wings of their parents. However, he is unaccompanied, look at, the world is silent, in this indifferent world, there is no anger, as if he is alone. This world of snow and quiet sounds is just like a fairy tale world. However, for this child, it is cruel. But even if he''s hungry, even if he''s suffering from frostbite, even if he''s freezing to the bone But still showed this smile, in such a desperate situation, he even showed a smile. The hearts of the three demons were shocked. They don''t know how many tragedies they''ve seen or how much they''ve made. As the saying goes, extremes must be reversed. Like their existence in the dark, what they need most is the purest warmth. This child''s smile is the most pure and clean smile in the world and the most warm one. "Is this how he, this young boy, came here?" Even though the slaying demon king, who was full of fighting and killing, looked at the soul searching method of the fallen demon king, Chu Rui, who emerged from his memory, was shocked and even trembled unconsciously. "Keep looking!" As a woman, the God of desire did not speak, silent, and her eyes were shining with some kind of brilliance that she did not know how long ago. But the demon king is expressionless, increase the strength, let the memory leap forward quickly. A small house, just simple wood, very simple, the furnishings inside is also very old, but it is placed neatly, and all clean, spotless. Under a thin and patched quilt, the child who walked alone in the snowy night had been washed clean and lay on the bed. At the bedside, an old woman was holding a soup bowl and feeding hot porridge into his mouth spoon by spoon. On the other side, at the edge of the stove, an old man with a bent figure and a little girl in a braid was warming and twisting hemp ropes. This is the source of their family''s livelihood. Children grow up day by day, even if not very handsome, but very resolute, and infinite strength. With his help, the life of the old couple who took him in and saved his life gradually became better. This year, when he was 16 years old, he was attracted by a snow rabbit when he was climbing the mountain to cut firewood. He thought of the little sister who grew up with him and the girl he loved. Because it was her birthday recently, he was so diligent that he wanted to cut more firewood to sell and buy gifts for her. Snow rabbit is very cute, rabbit hair and rabbit meat are excellent commodities, whether it is to do pets or food materials, are top-notch. If you can catch it, the hairpin that the little girl always wanted can also be bought. He followed the snow rabbit. Even though he was powerful and agile as a leopard, he was more cunning. Unconsciously, he had chased into the deep mountain, where he was told there were powerful Warcraft. That night, he lost his way. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t find his way out of the mountain. He was gifted and did not get hurt in the wild wild mountains. Kill and eat a python that attacked him. He found a hole in the tree to rest. In the middle of the night, however, he was woken up by the sound of an unusually fierce fight. He went out and suddenly saw a scene that he would never forget. Several immortals in the legend are fighting, and the colorful energy fighting method makes him dazzled. "Too slow!" There is a cold sweat on the forehead of the fallen demon king. It is not difficult to search the soul, but it consumes his energy and energy. Moreover, it seems that it is more difficult to reveal the memory of the soul searching person to outsiders. Even if he is a demon, he can''t bear it. "I''ll do it for you." The slayer King took over the throne of the Fallen King and continued to use the soul searching method. "Only show the boy''s important memory..."The demon king frowned and said, but after finishing this sentence, it was a reaction. The memory that warmed his childhood is not just the important memory of this boy? This memory for the boy is not to be forgotten, but for them, it is very boring. "That part of his memory of the deepest anger. I don''t care about the others. I believe this boy can''t hide anything under the soul searching method. I am really interested in what it is that can make such a kind-hearted person, even in that desperate environment, with that kind smile, to become what he is today. " The king of heaven gently wiped his red lips with his index finger, revealing a touch of enchanting but very cold smile. "Evil barrier, the headmaster doesn''t care that you are a half human and half demon monster. He treats you sincerely, takes you as a disciple, treats you as a parent-child, and teaches you with all his heart. You brute, you are so crazy for the position of leader. If I don''t kill you today, how can I be worthy of the leader. If you still have a little conscience, you can go back with me and make your own apology in front of the leader''s spiritual throne! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 938 If you still have a little conscience, you can go back with me and make your own apology in front of the leader''s spiritual throne! " On the top of the mountains, the monks who once met when they were young and mistakenly entered the mountains are surrounded by the same people in the same clothes. Even though everyone stands up in the dust and has a good moral character, he is still gnashing his teeth and hating the heaven. Teenagers wear the same clothes as they do, their posture is straight and straight, and their eyes are as clear as ever. "Master, I didn''t kill him, I didn''t kill him!" He was arguing, but no one listened to his words. "All the disciples, take it down!" With a sharp eye and a wave of hand, the old Taoist priest led many disciples, and many people were ready to go. "The master is not killed by me. One day I will find out the truth and make myself innocent." His whole body was shocked. A strong Taoist force and magic power reflected each other. He shook off all the people and broke through the encirclement. When he came to the secular world, he went home immediately. At home, as always, even though he became the son of the immortal family school, the old couple and their childhood sweetheart had a better life. However, the old people who have been used to simple life have not changed their living habits. When he saw that the old couple who were regarded as grandparents were still there, he laughed. This was the first time that he had to bear the charge of killing his father. He went in and kowtowed as usual. However, this time, it was not the rough hands that were full of calluses but extremely warm, but a sharp sword, smeared with poison. He raised his head and looked at the two old people who were amiable in the past, but now they are ferocious and cold. Looking down at the two sharp swords that passed through his heart and heart, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. A strong poison seeps into the blood and shuttles through the body. A special pulse power rises. The demonic nature in half the blood of demons, which had been instilled and suppressed by his master''s Orthodox scriptures, was inspired. His palm was like a knife, and he cut two sharp swords that stabbed his body. However, because he could not control the power, he lifted the two old men out. However, all of these were seen by the original martial brothers of a sect who happened to be unable to pursue and kill him skillfully. "Evil animal, it''s really a monster. Killing the headmaster doesn''t count. You''ve been poisoned by such a pair of old people who raised you since you were young. It seems that the martial uncle is right. The devil is the devil. Even if he pretends for a while, he can''t hide his nature. " Some people denounced that these were his elder martial brothers who ate together, slept together, practiced martial arts together, lazy together, and punished together. However, at the moment, they looked at themselves with the disgust and disdain that others used to use when they were beggars. A fight, because of the stimulation of spirit and the effect of toxin, he became stronger and broke through the encirclement again. The master who treated himself as a parent-child has died, and the old couple who raised him have also died. His most beloved people have all died in front of him, and he has become the "murderer" who killed them. He felt that the sky was going to fall. However, he still had a belief to support him, that is, to find out the truth. There was another person who supported him, that was, she who had been a childhood sweetheart and had agreed to become a husband and wife. Take out the charm, cast the Taoist, immediately locked her place. This is a love token he gave her. It has his hair in it, which can be traced. This is a courtyard, magnificent, absolutely not ordinary people can have. The degree of luxury is incomparable to even the officials. Covering his injured body, he stumbled into the house. Concealing his body shape and avoiding the eyes of the yard guard and servant girl, he broke into the room where she was. "You, who are you?" A frightened voice sounded, and a faint smell of blood came in, which made him frown. Turning around, he saw the most terrible picture of his life, a picture that made him fall into hell. A fat man with big ears and a pair of pajamas was looking at him in horror. His legs were shaking as if he were a demon. What he cares about is not this one, but the woman lying on the bed with her hands tied, all red and bruised, and already angry as a gossamer, his childhood sweetheart. "Somebody, somebody." The fat rich dandy cried out in horror. He was also playing with women in the past. Although he had many adventures, it was the first time that he was broken into the heavily guarded home. He screamed and rolled around, trying to escape. However, a ghost''s claw, which was just like stretching out from the hell, penetrated his chest straight and dug out his beating heart. He tears if the spring, looking at her all over the scar, gently pulled over the quilt to cover it. She shivered and felt Chu Rui''s action. She was confused and mistakenly thought it was the devil who was going to torture her, and she curled up."I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He held her, the pain and regret in his eyes rolled, and the violence and killing in his heart, which had been suppressed, was intended to continue to rise and occupy his heart. He kept repeating this sentence, each time, let his heart more painful. "You Who is it? " Her breath is like a gossamer, and her tone is delicate and weak. For him, however, it was like a bolt from the blue. He looked at her in disbelief, his eyes bulging, his eyes bright red and tears streaming down his face. She doesn''t know herself! She doesn''t know herself! He felt that his world had completely collapsed, everything, all collapsed, all the light, were swallowed by the darkness! "What a touching reunion In the room, suddenly a voice rang out. He did not raise his head, just holding the breath has gradually weak, is slowly disappearing her, motionless. "Nephew, how can you treat him like this? Anyway, I''m also the younger brother of your dead Master. How can you call me! " The younger martial brother who once led many of his brothers on the top of the mountains to hunt down his martial uncle, and he respected his father''s master. Now he is full of hypocrisy smile. He passes the body of the fat dandy he killed. However, he is not stained with blood, and his appearance of leaving the world is convincing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 939 "Hum..." A flame came out, burning the fat dandy''s body and blood all over the ground, turning it into fly ash and burning into nothingness. "Is it you?" His heart, like death, suddenly rose to a touch of magic, completely unable to restrain. Previously, if he was only secretly plotting to see his closest relatives die in front of him, and because of the poison of the wound, the blood and anger of the half demon clan in his body could not help but be released, but his heart and his brain were still clear, and they were not left or right. However, at the moment, the last of his relatives died, and he had no heart at all. Now what makes his heart beat again is the evil nature, which degenerates from man to devil. "Nephew, have you noticed it The old Taoist had a kind smile on his face, just as he had been in the school for the first time. However, the smile of the past, even if it was as old as before, even the muscle level of the smile was not the same, but now it made him feel cold. "Master, you killed it?" He asked, without expression. "Yes The old man''s smile was still the same, and his answer was very simple, without any sophistry. He admitted it directly. "Why? He is your senior brother He didn''t have an extra look because he was numb. However, his heart, still bear the pain, prove that he is still a person, not completely swallowed. "The largest clan is dominated by ten directions, one under one and ten thousand above." The Taoist priest was indifferent. "Under one man, above ten thousand." He repeated the old saying, that "one person" two words, bite very heavily. "You don''t have to ask, just let me say it all once and for all, to solve the doubts in your heart, nephew." The old Taoist priest threw a dust, touched the beard of his chin. He was immortal, and was extremely dusty. "I killed the leader, because I don''t want to be under that person forever. On that day, I ordered someone to call you to the main hall. After poisoning my elder martial brother''s pills, I secretly attacked him with your dragon slaying dagger, which was stolen by the cowardly foreign disciple you had helped. At that time, the leader was killed by your weapons, and you were the only one in the hall. You can''t argue. " "The old couple who adopted you was also my husband''s. You should probably know that the southern Xinjiang faction that you once destroyed? His descendants want to seek revenge on you. I gave them a treasure of the sect to cover up the smell of the old couple, so that you can''t realize that they have been controlled by Gu. And the poison on those two flying swords can stimulate your blood extremely. You are half man and half devil, even though all these years of cultivation have made you suppress the demonic nature. However, half of the blood in your body is always magic blood, which cannot be changed. The poison can stimulate the blood in your body and eventually lead your demonic nature out. " "However, one thing was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the old couple, ordinary mortals, only took some pills that you gave them to prolong their life. They didn''t have any accomplishments, and even they were very weak. But it was finally able to get rid of the control of poisonous insects. He would rather have his internal organs devoured by the poisonous insects and die, but he also forced himself to bear the pain to break free from the shackles, and deviated from the track of the flying sword that originally pierced your heart. " "And the girl you are holding in your arms is also because of me. You''re probably wondering why the amulet you gave her doesn''t work? Because I destroyed it! You are also wondering why the gangsters you took over to protect them were not there? They''ve all gone back. So, ah, you child, or too naive, too kind, too easy to trust others, so that will fall into such a situation. No matter who it is, there will always be interests. Do you really think that your kindness and kindness can make those low-lying thugs obey you? It''s just that they don''t have the chips to betray you. " "Tut, maybe you don''t believe it. The girl in your arms is what you think, the little gangster leader who is your friend personally led to this house. It''s a pity that you''ve been tortured by a crazy girl since she was a little girl, and even she''s been tortured by a big girl like a ten year old girl. Poor His eyes were already red, as if they were full of bright red plasma, which made people palpitating. The demonic nature in the body has been completely aroused. He looked at one of the most respected people, still as before let him feel like spring breeze smile, that kind face. However, at the moment, he is extremely hateful, and wants to destroy the artificial smile and tear up the hypocritical face. He, already into the devil''s road, is constantly falling into, constantly sinking. For What What... " He tried to endure the blood of the devil in his body and the rising business in his heart. He asked him the biggest doubt. Lao Dao killed his master. He could understand it because of power. But why aim at him? Even though he was highly talented, he was favored and recognized by the leader. However, there are still three senior brothers above him, and there are many capable people in the sect. He should not be a threat. He doesn''t understand why he should be treated like this!"Why?" Hearing his words, Lao Dao''s smiling face suddenly darkened and snorted: "well, even if you are going to die, it''s OK to tell you You half man and half devil, do you really think your master is so great? It''s good to take care of such an alien. I''ll give you all the benefits. That''s because you''re the bane of him and a witch I''m too lazy to talk about the details. When your father was out of the mountain, he met your mother, a demon. After a variety of, finally fell in love, and then you. However, the love between man and devil is not allowed. Your father, who is a dead man, pays great attention to love and righteousness. He will stay with your mother and even betray his school. However, your mother understood the consequences of their actions, so she left quietly. Later, she was found and killed by the elder in the door. But at that time, she already gave birth to you. Your dead father knew about this more than ten years ago, so he sent people to look for it, and finally found you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 940 "If you hadn''t appeared, maybe my plan would have been implemented later. However, you appear, but let the time ripe. Originally, I was going to take action at the Centennial ceremony two years later, but the old ghost wanted to pass on the position of leader to you and asked me to discuss it. It''s ridiculous. " "I''m not only going to kill him and take away the position that should have belonged to me, but also to completely cut off his blood. Nephew, you are an indispensable and important chess piece for me The purpose of killing one''s master is to take the position of leader. Maybe not many people want to believe it. But then you kill your adoptive parents, your sweetheart. I believe many people will believe it. Because you are not a man, but half man and half devil, an alien, a monster The old Taoist priest had completely abandoned his disguise. His expression was cold. The cold and murderous intention released from his whole body was no less than that of the so-called half man, half devil, and monster in his mouth, which he had created himself. "How about it? Is it painful? Let me set you free Looking at his dejected appearance, the old Taoist priest drew a sneer at his mouth. He already knew that the nephew''s heart, which he did not dare to underestimate, was completely broken at the moment. It was an opportunity, and he started immediately without any hesitation. With a wave of the dust in his hand, the silky dust line, with the blessing of energy, has become a weapon stronger than the hedgehog''s thorn, and fiercely stabbed at him. "Roar..." The black energy, which represents the demonic energy overflowing from his body, directly blocks the dust, which is more terrible than the flying sword. Lao Dao''s complacent smile suddenly froze, and he pulled his hand hard. A burst of sound broke. The ten thousand year snow silk stuck on the handle end of the dust was broken by inch. "Heaven and earth are infinite, and Tao follows nature." Lao Dao took out a smooth mirror of eight trigrams from luxuriance. The light was shining and exorcising evil spirits. All of a sudden, he was covered up. However, the Taoist priest has forgotten that he is really possessed by the devil at the moment. It is true that the half human and half demon body is possessed by the devil. However, after all, he is still half human, and he still has the authentic energy of Xuanmen. His Bagua mirror is indeed a treasure. However, it has an absolute magic effect on monsters. Even if it has an effect on him, it can not be completely suppressed. I To You Death... " His eyes were red with blood and became extremely ferocious. He had completely degenerated into a demon, which was extremely terrible. Lao Dao was a little flustered. Although his energy was strong, his body was aging. Facing such a devil who was not afraid of everything and fearless, in such a small space, he was not powerful at all. "Disciples, this demon has been completely possessed and is no longer a disciple of our school. It is irretrievable. Listen to orders and kill them, so as not to bring disaster to the world. " The mansion exploded in an instant, and hundreds of meters around it turned into fly ash. All civilians were implicated and died. The Taoist priest was in a state of confusion, and behind him was the man who had completely red eyes. Lao Dao can''t solve this problem, but he doesn''t know how terrible a person is after being forced into a desperate situation. The Taoist priest roared at the disciples who were patrolling the city, trying to delay with the disciple who had a good relationship with the devil who was chasing him now. "Younger martial brother, you..." Looking at the past younger martial brother to become so like this, a lot of good relations with the elder martial brothers can not bear. However, he has degenerated into a devil, and they have no way. The first commandment to enter the sect is to eliminate demons and defend the way. It''s a deeply rooted belief in their souls. Even if the devil is their junior brother, he will never tolerate it. If there is any doubt before, it is not that he killed the leader. But along the way, he killed the old couple who raised him, as well as the innocent people who had just died in his hands. He, really changed. It''s not the kind and pure younger martial brother in the beginning. He was crazy and crazy. He wanted to kill the old Taoist who was hiding behind all his disciples. He was the enemy who made him look like this, merciless and enemies all over the world. His brother chatter blood, and finally let those who make friends with him cruel heart. Even though he was possessed by demons, he was unable to fight them. With so many people besieging him, he gradually fell into the downwind. After a great war, the city was destroyed and turned into ashes! With blood all over his body, he picked up the woman who had lost the breath of life in the only room that had not been destroyed in this city. His hair was just like a fierce ghost. A strange pattern on his brow showed that he was possessed by demons. His eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of violent and cold air. There were no less than 100 wounds on his body, and blood flowed across his body. The left hand holds the woman who has died, and the right hand holds the Dragon slaying dagger, which has been slowly eroded by his demonic nature. One man, one dagger, one man! "Martial nephew, put down the butcher''s knife, and follow me to live in the clan. The martial uncle will take it lightly. As long as you lock the pipa bone and start from feidantian, then go to the ice cave of Siguo cliff to repent. One day, you will be released."When the situation was stable, the old Taoist priest jumped out again. He looked at him with a warm face. It seemed that he was a little sad and could not bear to see him as he is now. Others are advising. Those friends who died at his hands are strongly opposed and vow to kill this Liao. What they advise is the old way. And what he made friends with was to persuade him to put down his weapons. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." He burst out a burst of laughter, crazy laughter, caused the cloud concussion, the world changes, let everyone all color change. A line of blood and tears, slowly from his eyes flow out! He looked down at the pale face of the woman who had lost her breath of life. His heart, which was still occupied by killing and violence, was slightly soft. His eyes were red with a trace of tenderness. "War..." Roar and roar like thunder. He has little energy left and has lost too much blood, but he still hasn''t fallen down. Holding his beloved woman in his arms, he looked down upon heaven and earth, and despised all enemies. With a dagger, he fought fiercely against all the heroes. His demeanor was so strong that people were frightened and hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 941 Strange confrontation, the world is silent, only the wind whistling through the voice! However, the standoff did not last long. In the face of many enemies, he was fearless and took the lead in attacking. Its goal is still the shameful hypocrisy of the old way. Abandon everything, abandon together, forget everything, vanish everything, burst everything He gambled all, everything, everything he owned, even his soul. However, the reality was cruel after all. No matter how hard he tried, he could not reverse the universe! He was defeated because of his lack of strength, only one person, maybe he was defeated because he still had feelings and couldn''t be cold-blooded to his brother But no matter what, he is defeated. If he fails, it means death! He spat blood in his mouth, and let go of the Dragon butcher dagger that accompanied him all his life. With the hand that had occupied the enemy and his own blood, he gently stroked his arms that was still beautiful, but there was no blood color, and the blood dropped again. People slowly gathered around, careful, this war, they were afraid. In the past, the man with a warm smile, the man who was always targeted by them, showed a terrible fighting power, which made them feel scared unconsciously. Maybe he can''t forget the man who holds a man in his arms, with the strength of one hand and one hand, is just like a man in the devil''s eyes who is bathed in blood and has red eyes. However, he was not arrested or killed. At the most critical moment, a black hurricane roared past, swept him away in full view of the public, in the face of the old Taoist priest, who was ready to crack and hiss. Flash! He took off his white robe, which was a symbol of purity and grandeur, and put on a black robe, a symbol of darkness and death. He knelt in front of a mound with the words "Tomb of my wife XXX"! That''s right. It''s his childhood sweetheart and never passed through. Even though they didn''t get married, he still thought that she was his wife and the only lover. "What''s your plan?" He is a man in a black coat. His face is cold and cold. His eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. He is seven feet high. He has a pair of exquisite snake shaped earrings on his ears. His whole body seems to have no power of darkness, but it gives people a feeling of extreme evil. It was him. He saved him! "Revenge!" He slowly stood up, cold, full of extreme killing. He did not turn around, still back to the man in black, eyes at the tombstone, eyes still have a gentle color. "How?" The man in black eyebrows a pick, showing a sinister smile. "Kill!" His face was expressionless, and his voice became colder. "With your ability, do you think it is feasible? You should be very clear that the title of your clan, the first door in the world, is not for nothing. Not to mention the old monsters hidden in the sect, but you can''t break through the mountain guarding spirit beast and mountain guarding array! Do you think that under such circumstances, you can break through everything, go straight to the Qing palace and kill your enemies who are now the leader? " The black man''s tone was cold and cold. He did not worry about the Avenger''s heart. He said it extremely hurtful and merciless. He is silent! "I can help you!" Suddenly, the man was silent. "Conditions!" He replied indifferently. "What else do you have to pay for it now?" The man in black has a eyebrow. "Yes!" The black man''s eyes turned black. "What?" The man in black smiles. "All!" He replied. "All?" The man in black looks like he doesn''t know why, but he seems to understand something. His pupils suddenly shrink. "Loyalty, life, and soul! What I have, you can get it. As long as you avenge me, all I have will belong to you. I can be your weapon and sweep all obstacles for you; I can be your armor to block all harm; I can be your dog to faithfully carry out all your orders His words were very resolute, leaving no room for them. "Good!" The man in black laughs, very proud smile, because he got the expected and unexpected things, very beautiful things. "I will use the teleportation array handed down from ancient times to send you to the demon battlefield that will come to the human world. There, you can obtain many things, such as pills, magic weapons or things that will greatly increase your power in a short time. But you only have three months. And in that dangerous place, whether you want to strengthen yourself or send yourself as rations depends on your own fate. " "I will not die!" His eyes were firm and unrepentant. He will not die until there is no revenge, absolutely not!"In that case, you should leave early. It is estimated that other clans will send people to search for treasure. Only by preemption can we win the first prize. " The man in black turned around and left, throwing his cloak, just like a big bird, jumped down from the cliff and galloped away. He looked back and took a look at the tombstone. His eyes were tender for an instant. Turning back, the gentle color in his eyes disappeared and became a cold and sharp. Without hesitation, he jumped down the cliff and resolutely followed the man in black. Even if there is a dead end ahead, he will not be afraid. Because his heart is dead. At the moment, the only reason to keep him alive is revenge. For this, he does not hesitate any price, even if sink into hell, also have no regrets. Entering the demon world, he first met a demon. However, with his strength and body, after easily adapting to the special environment here, he killed him, devoured his original power, and asked about the position of the falling devil peak which can make his strength rise, and came here. The next step is to fight with the demon dragon Aoli, which has been seen by the three evil kings with their own eyes. There is no need to use soul searching method. Slowly, the fallen demon, the slaying King demon and the Wantian demon king are all sweating slightly. Even if it is a three person conversion, but also consumes a lot of energy. "Tut Tut, what a pity for a little guy!" To the day demon king stroked Chu Rui''s cheek, eyes shining with a strange light. Even if she was a demon, she was a woman. Over the years, I''ve been used to the so-called love hate relationship, but at the critical moment, it''s the fake garbage that "when the disaster comes, we''ll fly separately". Such a man who values love and righteousness, and doesn''t hesitate to degenerate into a devil for his lover, even if it''s impossible to let him be moved, it''s possible for her to see each other in another eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 942 "What do you think?" The eyes of the Fallen King are deep, just like black holes, which makes people completely unable to see what he is thinking. "What do you think?" When killing the heaven devil king, he was shocked and looked at the fallen demon king, and he didn''t know what the meaning of this word was. "The boy is true or false!" The eyes of the fallen god squint slightly, looking at lying on the ground, after soul searching, suffering the extreme, sweat all over the body, has soaked clothes Chu Rui. "Hello, you shouldn''t have been a fake little guy''s memory?" As a woman of the three magic king, although there is no so-called maternal love, women are emotional. For Chu Rui, such a poor encounter, but it is a man who is very emotional and righteous, there are still many impressions. Now is the first to stand out, very reluctant to look at the Fallen King. "It''s impossible to fall. If not have strong to the extreme of the idea, with our strength, how can this boy bear that intensity of soul searching. And, want to hide something from the eye of our three magic king, do you think it is possible? If you can do this, it is estimated that there are only half saints or saints, and the level of the Lord of God. But if the enemy really has such strength, one hand can destroy us, so can we? Moreover, it is very fragile to know the sea. If you use the method of stealing the sky, tampering with the memory or implanting it, it is estimated that there is no way to persist in the other than the strong obsession that the boy''s experience has created? " The king of heaven also spoke, and turned to Chu Rui. He said all the facts, but also a little bit of private. As a man who lives in battle, he is most admired for the man who is a strong man of Chu Rui. It is called that the knowledge of heroes is important to heroes. Even if they don''t know, such spirit and character are enough to make them friends. Of course, it''s just what the king of heaven thinks. In addition, there is a reason. In fact, the king of heaven killing is also very upset with the hypocrites who see the right way. For him, the old way in Chu Rui''s memory is as false and disgusting as the so-called gods on the mountain with Nezha peak as the main mountain. Hearing the words of killing God and the king of heaven, the fallen demon king can not help but silence. Indeed, as the two guys said, it is impossible to implant or tamper with the memory in the guy''s mind, as he said. Especially under the eyes of the three magic kings, it is more impossible to conceal the sky perfectly. Maybe I am too sensitive myself! Falling heaven king heart self-expression sigh! After thousands of years of exile in this battlefield, the catastrophe came, and finally, with the force of heaven and Taoism, it turned around, and absorbed the exiled land back, and it was about to come to the human world. At this time, it is a multi-event autumn, the disorder of the sky can not be counted, what happens is possible. And those who boast as gods of hypocrisy, it is absolutely impossible not to do something. For years, both of them have been thinking about dividing each other quickly. Now this continent is about to return to the human world. If it falls down, it will certainly bring great influence. The little demon demon on their side will surely be killed. This is not what the hypocrite wants to see. So before the continent falls, they will certainly want to exterminate their own side, at least half of them, without causing a great threat. At this sensitive time, such a young man appeared, as if it were a perfect chess piece and the sharpest soldier front. He was sent to their hands. As long as it was suspected by individuals, let alone the suspicious man, he was in charge of the fallen demon king of the alliance such as the demon clan and other allied groups in this land. However, the memory of the young man can not be false, and he is indeed from the human world just came, that strong popularity, and the half demon body is true. Forget it, even though it always reveals strange, but there is no evidence at all. Moreover, such a perfect chess piece, no matter who will be heart, for the man with strong ambition, fall in the sky, especially. Even if you can''t believe him completely, you can use him. As long as the strict monitoring can be done, if this chess piece is really undercover, then kill. If he is not, then he will make a lot of money. "Stay first and watch its change. Even if it seems perfect and impeccable, try him. " The Fallen God King has made a final decision, killing the heaven and the God God God have no objection. In fact, they are not idiots either. Even if it seems that there is no improper, however, as a demon, everything carefully, leave a more heart eye, that has long been rooted in the soul must do. "You wake up?" Under the dim light, Chu Rui''s consciousness just recovered, and before he opened his eyes, he heard a sound of indifference. "Is this?" Looking at standing in front of the window, back to his man back, Chu Rui covers the head of the pain, some soft, but still sits in bed. "Fall in the sky devil peak!"The man turned around and quietly looked at Chu Rui. His eyes were as clean as water. However, the feeling to Chu Rui is very difficult to describe. He doesn''t think that this man is ordinary. He is impeccable from top to bottom, from inside to outside. However, he can feel the evil of this man, yes, it is evil. "Are you the devil?" Chu Rui squints at the man. He could not help but fear in his heart, and with such cultivation and demeanor, and still in this unusual room, he could not think of anyone other than the fallen devil and the other two demons. And the other two demons who killed the God demon king and the desire God demon king, according to their names, the former must be accompanied by the spirit of gold and blood, while the latter will not be as indifferent as this one. In this way, there is nothing else but the fallen devil. "Why did you come to the devil peak?" The demon king squinted at Chu Rui. His eyes were sharp, even though he was peaceful. He didn''t care why Chu Rui decided at one glance that he was the demon king and did not regard him as a spy. After all, he was not so stupid. He asked Chu Rui, knowing why. He had already peeped into his memory and wanted to hear his story from Chu Rui''s mouth, so as to observe his manner and expression to see how credible he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 943 Chu Rui has no expression, very indifferent, but in other people''s eyes, it seems to be the eyes of the Fallen God. His expression of such a look, but expressed another layer of meaning. The motionless face, if it is convulsive, quiet eyes, seems to recall the unbearable past, endure the ultimate pain. However, in fact, Chu Rui is not so many flowery, everything is the fall of the heaven King self righteous misunderstanding. Chu Rui''s face is true without expression, but the sudden appearance in the eyes of the fallen devil king is completely nonexistent. Of course, this may also be related to Chu Rui''s heart at the moment. The plan is successful! Chu Rui was ecstatic, but did not show it. But how can such emotion be able to bear completely, so a little bit of strange appearance appeared, was found by the Fallen God, but this goods is misunderstood. Churui that forced to endure the smile and dare not laugh look mistakenly thought it was his face in convulsion, convulsion. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding! Only a few breath, Chu Rui is suppressed the ecstasy of the heart, and recovered to the ancient well. Since he is here now, it means that his plan has been successful. Even though the road has been paved, the biggest and the most difficult one has passed, it can not be ignored. Before he came to this fall demon peak, he thought of the most vicious soul searching method, so it was not enough to disguise his psychology and everything else. Because when they look at your memory, they are filling. In such a situation, he endured the terrible pain, and forcibly used the taboo skills contained in the magic world life beads to weave a memory for himself, a sad memory from childhood to present. With countless experiences, and reading history, plus N more dog blood drama and other poison, he is very relaxed is to write a memory. He sealed all his own memories in the deep sea of consciousness, suppressed with six circles wheel, and regarded a memory he made as his own memory. Now that he appears here and is not killed by the three magic kings, it means that his plan has been successful. As long as you can mix here, as long as you can contact the Fallen God, then everything is good to say. The hardest one is over, and then, it will be much better. "Revenge!" Chu Rui looks cold, the deep cold color in his eyes, and becomes extremely rich. There is no obvious anger, no violent which is difficult to suppress, but it can reflect his inner feelings at the moment, the ferocious and violent killing intention. "Why is revenge here?" The Fallen King asked. "Strength, I need strength!" Chu Rui''s double fists were squeezed tightly. On top of his fist, the drum and drum of blue ribs burst. The body sitting in bed was very weak after soul searching, and it was also slightly shaken unconsciously. "I am the devil. Are you afraid that you are not afraid of the tiger?" The eyes of the Fallen King are deep, looking at Chu Rui, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of evil spirit. At the same time, momentum is also put out at the same time, immediately let Chu Rui''s body unconsciously shake up. "Devil? Ha ha Chu Rui did not care about the suppression of the spirit of the fallen demon king, but a bitter smile and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were flat, and he looked at the king of the falling sky, saying, "I have been enchanted, I am also a devil!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The fallen god regained his momentum, and he looked at Chu Rui with satisfaction and said, "I have been enchanted, I am also a devil."! Good, very good! But I am not the hypocritical gods, I am the devil, you want to help, but why should I help you? What can you give me? " "Everything!" Chu Rui was determined and did not hesitate. "Everything?" The eyes of the Fallen King are a little playful. "Everything!" Chu Rui''s tone was very strong and very certain. "I have tens of thousands of strong generals in this magical battlefield, and they have been fighting for thousands of years. You are strong, but most of them are better than you. Why do I want you? What are you different? " The fallen king still does not die, is still trying, or he wants to further excavation and strive. "Loyalty!" Chu Rui did not lift his eyelids, spit out two words. "What is not loyalty to the king, the master under the king? Send you one? " The Fallen King looked a little disdainful. "Absolute loyalty!" Chu Rui repeated, the expression was firm and strong, and added the word "absolute". "Oh?" The eyes of the Fallen King shine, which means it is difficult to distinguish. "As long as you can give me strength and help me revenge, I will be your weapon, sweep all obstacles for you, become your armor, block all damage, even become your dog, faithfully execute all your orders!" Chu Rui has no expression, but the words are shocking.Jie The demon king couldn''t help laughing, which was totally out of line with his present image. He stared at Chu Rui and said coldly, "this sentence seems to be what you said to another person, right?" "Yes Chu Rui didn''t feel wrong at all. He answered simply. "So, you''re just one person. How can you be a dog for two people?" The fall of heaven demon king said this sentence, let Chu Rui''s heart can not help but calm down, he knew, this matter, basically has become. "Take revenge on me who can help me!" Churui''s tone was indifferent. He got up from the bed and walked step by step in front of the demon king. He looked at his evil and awe inspiring eyes, and did not yield to his powerful momentum. "If you help me revenge, I will become your dog, and he, as long as he does not stop me from revenging, I will change his favor. But if you can''t avenge me, I''ll -- kill you. " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The demon king burst into laughter. The laughter even penetrated into the room and spread out, which made the demons around the mountain startled and the clouds above the mountain moved. "Interesting, very interesting!" The demon king laughed for three minutes before he stopped. He looked at Chu Rui, and his evil smile was even worse. He said, "you will become my dog, but before that, I have to make sure whether you are qualified to be my dog!" Chu Rui did not answer, just stood there, cold and resolute, like a javelin that! That look, that look, will he forge that identity, deduce incisively and vividly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 944 It has been three days since Chu Rui arrived at the devil peak. After all, Chu Rui''s body is incomparably strong, and after three days of cultivation, the sequelae caused by only selling soul searching method is almost better. In the past three days, the fallen demon did not come, nor did the imaginary slaying king and the desire God demon appear. Besides the little devil who came to deliver the food, Chu Rui did not see any living creatures. Food, this is just Chu Rui''s habitual saying, in this area which has been opened for a long time, where can there be those? At the beginning of the war between gods and demons, this piece of land was smashed to pieces, breaking the rules of heaven and earth. Although time can repair everything, but over the years, this group of simple goods have been fighting back and forth, destroying the land that was expected to be restored. Here, it is completely barren, and it is impossible to grow any crops. For the gods and demons in this war, their worst is food and water. Fortunately, these bastards are all virtuous people. They can swallow them, but they won''t starve to death. However, even if the legendary gods can build the valley, they also need to drink the morning dew. After all, they are human bodies and need to. Now, however, there is nothing. There is no food. It can''t be made out of nothing. Fortunately, there is water element in the space. When it is near the human world, it is not the boundless universe. Finally, there is rain. Churui''s food is clear water and some pure energy. It is not difficult to see that the fallen devil still attaches great importance to him. These pure energies are the original power contained in the gods and demons, just like the energy contained in the grass head God that he killed before and helped Sasa kill. As long as it reaches level 100, players with a little bit of details can break through the shackles with this pure high energy. Such a valuable thing, outside, for those powerful gods and demons who can''t get pure magic energy and divine energy even if they rely on a pile of human rounds, it''s simply priceless. However, in Chu Rui''s mouth, it''s just a special meal to eat. Seriously, people are more than people. They are very angry! Today, Chu Rui finally recovered, and the little devil who sent the "meal" arrived on time. In addition to the super VIP level entertainment that he prepared as usual, he also brought a message. After eating, he quickly digested the pure energy. Chu Rui followed the little devil and walked around for a long time in the palace on the mountain of falling demons before he came to a hall. Push open the door of the hall, the little devil bowed down, Chu Rui secretly took a deep breath, lifted his feet and walked in. The main hall is very spacious, and the layout is exquisite. The whole hall is an array. The decorations inside are very luxurious. As one of the two major forces in this vast area, the base camp belongs to them in the absence of communication with the outside world. Naturally, this is the case. It''s like sitting on a mountain of gold, but you can''t spend it at all. Even if you hold it, it''s useless. Precious gold can only be piled up to become ornaments. Chu Rui''s saliva was about to flow out, and his heart was full of saliva. Looking at the materials, magic tools and so on in this hall, he almost couldn''t resist trying to roll all these things away. In the hall, there are many powerful breath, all of them are big demons, big monsters and so on. At the end, there are three high seats with three big demons sitting on them. The one in the middle is the one that Chu Rui saw before. On the left and right sides of him are a big man and an enchanting woman. If you don''t expect it, it should be the killing God and the desire heaven devil. Stepping into the hall, a strong breath was locked in and peeped at him. In the face of so many powerful demons, Chu Rui''s body was heavy, and his whole body trembled, but he did not shrink back. With firm eyes, he held his head high and walked forward step by step. Step by step The speed is getting slower and the pace is getting heavier and heavier. However, Chu Rui didn''t stop. Even if there was a mountain all over his body, he still didn''t stop. Even though he walked slowly, he was still walking, without a moment''s stop. This is a test, a test of his measure! Even though the three giants, the fallen demon king, the slaying demon king and the desire God demon king, may have known his capacity, but they do not know the other humerus, the big demons and the big monsters that formed the force of the falling sky devil peak. However, it is not the true strength of the two demon lords to become the loyal king of the demon mountain. Therefore, even if it is relying on strength and wrist to sit firmly in the leading position, but without the help of absolute loyalty, it can not last long. Chu Rui is a chess piece, a perfect chess piece, not only can help them to settle down, but also can clean up their troubles. Even though his strength is not good, his potential is very strong. After all, he is only 20 years old, but he has developed into this kind of situation. Even if they are well-informed, they are terrified. The most important thing is that this young man, a strong soldier who has not been polished out, still has a deep blood feud against those hypocrites and has to revenge.Chu Rui couldn''t think much about it at the moment. He was exhausted physically and mentally just by dealing with the terrible demons. However, he didn''t fall down or even retreat. This is not only because of his arrogance and unyielding character, but also because if he has the slightest act of this kind, he will be directly killed on the spot, and the one who does it will definitely be the devil. Since he couldn''t become a strong soldier, and let him lose face in front of so many demons, he would surely kill Chu Rui. "Well, that''s it." From the gate of the hall, Chu Rui from the beginning of a second step to now a dozen seconds a step, across the distance of 100 meters, and finally close to those big demons sitting at the end. Now that he is nearly out of oil, his lamp is dry, and his thoughts are confused. He has become a water man with sweat all over his body, just like he was picked up from the water. Just when he was about to faint, a word from the fallen demon king sitting above saved him. Strong momentum dispersed, Chu Rui legs a soft, will fall to the ground. However, he was still standing and standing, even though his body was shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 945 "What''s the matter!" Chu Rui silently looked at the high falling God King, even if all the body felt a moment of weakness, but the look was still cold, cold tone. "Be brave!" The Fallen God did not speak, but the big devil heads and monsters around him were dissatisfied, because Chu Rui even didn''t even look at them at the front eye from entering the door, and he didn''t put them in his eyes. "Give you strength!" For many big demons and monsters'' complaints, the Fallen God set it up if he didn''t hear it, but sat on the top with a high height, squinted, overlooking the sharp and bright face under such a situation, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is his greatest weapon in the future. "But before that, you have to have a level to break through. Although this fall demon peak is the king''s, but also by doing the people together support. Even though the king believes in you, but in order to give a confession to all brothers, you must have this pass. " The mood of falling God King becomes very playful, even if it looks very positive on the surface, he and Chu Rui are the same kind of people in a way. Chu Rui has a very good understanding of his character. "You can see your potential and your potential, but they don''t know your determination. And they are afraid that you are spies, so you have to prove yourself. " Seeing Chu Rui didn''t speak, the default, the falling God continued to open his mouth. "Boring!" Chu Rui''s expression was unchanged, his eyes were cold and swept around. He looked at the monsters and the big demons around him. Even though they were strong in their air, each could completely crush himself, but he smiled scornfully and spit out two words that made them angry. "What, you little ghost!" "Interesting, it''s really fun!" "It''s really death seeking. Even the powerful so-called gods dare not talk to Laozi. Is this little baby brave enough to eat the ambition of leopard?" "The taste of human flesh has not been eaten for a long time. If not, it will be taken." "It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!" Chu Rui''s words, two words, thoroughly angered these rebellious big demons and monsters, except a few to play with the eyes, do not know what to think about, the rest, are angry. "Enough, it''s not for you to come today to put your weight on!" The king of falling heaven gave a hard picture of the chair, a terrible breath enveloped the whole hall. Those angry, and looked at Chu Rui, even some greedy spirits rose to eat his big devil heads and monsters, and suddenly he was full of a thrill and shiver. Chu Rui, though he had no expression, had set off a rough wave in his heart. He had not thought that the Fallen King was so terrible that his strength had reached such a situation. Although he has the eye of heaven and the eye of truth, he can see through it. However, if he uses the Fallen God King, he will be aware of it. So he has never known how strong the goods are, but he is very strong. However, now, Chu Rui knows a general idea. At this stage, our own strength is, absolutely, invincible. The whole hall is filled with the terrible smell of falling demon king. Those monsters and heads of the great monsters who were quiet before have closed their mouths and returned to their position without saying a word, and sat in danger. Chu Rui is still the most central to this event. His cold face and cold eyes seem to have nothing to do with him. "If you want revenge and gain strength, you will become the king''s dog. Do you understand?" Seeing a group of rebellious guys finally subdued, even though how many of them are really soft is unknown, but at least at present they are very face free from quarreling, such results have made the Fallen God very satisfied. No one is making a noise, he is to look at today''s leading role - Chu Rui! Chu Rui did not speak, but still with cold eyes to see the falling God, no weakness. He means that the Fallen King is very clear. Revenge, natural to fulfill the promise, but now is just a piece of paper, no longer think. "The king will give you strength, but it is not from the sky. Before that, you have to prove yourself in front of everyone. This is the most basic. If they all think you are OK, then you will gain strength, and you will be cultivated by the king and the other two evil kings, which will enable you to revenge. " There is no accident in the Fallen God. He has known from the previous conversation what a person Chu Rui is and what attitude he is at the moment. The heart has died, the heart only revenge, the number of rites, for him, there is no longer. Chu Rui still did not speak, but his eyes change let the fallen god aware of, he has agreed. "Kill them!"Clap hands, the hall was pushed away, a dozen small demons pushing a prison car came in. With a big wave of the demon''s hand, the little demon opened the door of the prison cart respectfully and released several dirty prisoners inside. "These are the criminals who have committed serious crimes in the devil mountain. Kill them, let''s see your determination!" The fallen demon looked at the prisoners with his fingers. "Spare your life, your majesty. We will never dare to do it again. Please spare our lives. We are willing to be the vanguard and fight for the king''s enemies to repay us!" Hearing the words of the fallen demon, the prisoners were suddenly shocked and the chains clattered. Even though they were blocked from their actions and abilities, ordinary actions could still be done. At present, one by one kneeling on the ground crazy kowtow, forehead burst, blood dripping. "Shua Shua..." In his eyes, Li mang flashed. Chu Rui did not move because of the wailing and wailing of the more than ten prisoners. A flash of cold light, his body immediately disappeared in place, the Dragon dagger in his hand released the cold light, turned into a line just like running thunder. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The blood spurted out, and Chu Rui''s dagger cut the throat of the dozen prisoners who had been restrained and had no room for resistance. One blow was fatal! "Good!" Chu Rui''s performance is very satisfactory to the demon king. He has seen the surprise and surprise from the eyes of those big monsters and big demons. He nodded and didn''t care that Chu Rui swallowed up the magic energy from more than a dozen demons, and then clapped his hands. Outside the hall, more than a dozen demons came in pushing a prison cart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 946 "These are the false rubbish captured by the king in the battlefield under the forces of Nezha peak, and the spy of the gods who have infiltrated into the falling demon peak!" The fallen god pointed to the dozens of men and women released from another cell car just pushed by the demon, and the eyes were cold. "You, kill them!" Feeling the wearisome divine energy contained in the body of these ten women and men, the falling God raised his eyebrows and waved his hand to Chu Rui. As a result of the method, Chu Rui did not hesitate at all. He quickly digested the magical energy that was swallowed into the body. In fact, he transferred it to the book of death, and then got up from the ground, and took the Dragon butcher dagger to walk towards the dozens of gods who became prisoners of the stairs and were full of blood and flesh. "You, there is blood of human race in your body. Why do you help the tyranny? You know, if these evil heads come to the world safely, how terrible the consequences will be. Then, the land was full of scars and sorrows. The human community is likely to be destroyed. You, your relatives and friends will suffer from it. "" looking at Chu Rui, one of the men was extremely angry. Even though his ability was blocked and his body was bruised, his spiritual sense did not disappear. In this place where the demon and the demon family gathered, it was just a big black dye vat. Chu Rui, the human breath contained in the body, is like a little light in the boundless darkness, and he noticed it at the first time. He was furious and looked at Chu Rui. In order to protect the people, they fought hard and were banished into endless time and space cracks, and they still did not forget to fight. They wanted to eliminate the evil heads of six kingdoms to ensure the world peace. However, at this moment, the people they protect are committed to the enemy camp, which makes him feel cold. His heart was hurt because his persistence was overthrown by Chu Rui for so long, because of Chu Rui''s betrayal and the betrayal of people and gods, his faith collapsed. Originally, the people who gave up their lives to protect were actually a dead couple, and wanted to hurt their race. Such a situation, let the original tortured him, thoroughly despair. "Brute, such a bad thing, he will fall into hell, forever suffering, until the earth is old and old." "All mankind are ungrateful, poor we have always been thinking of life, but now it has fallen to this end." "Brute, kill me. You are with the devil. You will die in a short time. Come and accompany us." "If you do more, you will die. We are not willing to pay attention to it." "People are doing, and the day is watching. Boy, do it yourself. The evil heads around you are not good. Sooner or later, you will eat evil fruits, either by the scourge of heaven or by them Like the first male god, after feeling the breath of Chu Rui, a group of gods suddenly burst into a few, shouting wildly. They can not accept that they will become this way. Their persistence and guard of their life will eventually fall into the evil camp. Such betrayal, so that the already tortured body and mind have reached the peak of their, almost collapsed. For these gods, Chu Rui''s eyes did not change in any way, but it was still similar to the cold ice of those ten thousand years, and the ferocious and violent and cold killing intention contained in the secluded pupil, instead of reducing half a point, it became stronger. This is in the eyes of all the gods, because of their abuse and make Chu Rui angry. However, the falling God, the God God King and the kill God God King know Chu Rui encountered that Chu Rui is aware that Chu Rui has benefited from devouring the evil energy of the previous ten evil prisoners, because he needs strength, no matter what strength, where it originates, as long as he needs strength at this time, no matter what strength, where it originates, as long as It''s power, he wants it. Holding the Dragon butcher dagger, Chu Rui approached one by one step, and wiped the throat of one of the gods, killed it, and then picked up his divine energy and devoured it! After digestion, he licked his tongue with blood, totally ignoring the strange eyes of the monsters and Demons around him, or the horror eyes, and the crazy scolding of the ten gods who were already waiting to kill the lambs. They were killed by the method, and the fierce decision was made, without any shaking. All divine energy was swallowed up, Chu Rui sat on the ground without scruples to digest and absorb, and he did not put the three King of the Fallen God and the monsters and the big demons around him in his eyes. "This boy, it''s tough enough. Is his blood really cold?" "Half a man and a half devil, and the mixture of man and demon is really extraordinary. Although miscellaneous blood makes this seat toothless, but can absorb two kinds of energy at the same time, it is very strong indeed. " "The eyes of the little doll are really seeping. This seat has seen so many people, gods, demons, demons, ghosts, even zombies outside the five elements, such as drought, etc., are not as terrible as he is. The little doll is like a weapon, a weapon without any emotion, only killing and devouring, only blood and destruction! " Although the needle is falling in the hall at this time, no one bothers Chu Rui who is absorbing refined energy, but they all focus on him. Their expressions are complex and varied, and they communicate with the gods."Good!" Seeing that Chu Rui absorbed and refined the energy that had just been swallowed into his body, the demon king was very happy and nodded. Chu Rui''s action just now made him very satisfied. So many nature can not be all at once, but as long as it is put into the body, it is his, can slowly decompose, absorb and refine, and completely become their own energy. However, these are small things, for Chu Rui''s last pass, came. "Hua Hua Hua..." The fallen demon clapped his hands, and another prison cart came in, its wheels sliding on the floor, making a slightly dull sound. Chu Rui stood in the same place without any expression. In addition to the unchanging coldness shown before, there was a little but not easy to detect, which was just the excitement and expectation that could be observed by the mature monsters in this hall. And those big monsters and big demons, in addition to a little attention to Chu Rui, most of their energy was concentrated in the prison cart, showing a look of extreme astonishment and greed. "Kill them!" Without any change, the fallen demon ordered the little demon to open the prison cart, and released more than 30 prisoners who were held inside. He ordered Chu Rui in cold blood. What? They? When Chu Rui saw the man coming out of the prison car, his pupil suddenly shrank and his cold sweat ran down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 947 Who are the people in the prison cart? Why did Chu Rui react so much? For a long time, no matter in the face of the provocation and death battle of demon long Aoli, the terrifying soul searching method of the three great demons, the imposing suppression of the falling demon king, and the aura of so many monsters and demons, he has always kept his face and behaved perfectly. He is so imperceptible at this moment! At the moment, although Chu Rui''s expression has changed greatly, compared with the ice face which has not changed for thousands of years before, even such a subtle change is enough to prove that his heart has been shaken. In order to successfully blend into the demon camp and achieve his desired goal, Chu Rui is playing with his life. If there is a little negligence, it is as simple as death. There are many ways in the world to make life worse than death. There are many ways to make life worse than death! As a demon, there are many ways to believe in that way. It''s not easy to get into the demon camp? And in this critical and sensitive time, it is not easy. If you want a better chance, you have to take a big risk. Therefore, Chu Rui created an identity, created a "human", a brand-new memory, to cope with the soul searching memory that the demon king would definitely exert on him, with the energy of the six circles rotating wheel and the magic world life beads, as well as the taboos recorded on it. From the beginning of things to now, has been incomparably smooth. Chu Rui is not completely like a weapon that only knows how to kill. He also deliberately retains a bit of human nature such a flaw, in order to be more realistic and more impeccable. No matter what he is facing, he always plays the role he created incisively and vividly, without any mistakes. However, at the moment, Chu Rui is wavering! Even if there is no clear performance, only the body unconsciously slight to suddenly invisible shaking, has been cold and deep eyes suddenly tight, has been calm incomparable condition is out of cold sweat. These actions may not be noticed by others at all. However, which one here is not an old monster. He is very smart. Naturally, he suddenly realizes that his situation is totally different from that before! At the moment, the eyes of these old monsters and big demons all pondered. After all, Chu Rui was the trump card pushed by the demon king. If the trump card was a rotten card or even a spy, it would be no different from directly hitting him in the face of the demon king on the spot. Although the devil peak is a big force, it is not a monolithic one. These big monsters and demons who were subject to the fall of the sky were once a giant giant giant. They were powerful and arrogant in one world! At the moment, in the small place of the God demon battlefield, it is not natural to be as unrestrained and unrestrained as before, and do what you want. Naturally, it is oppressive. For the sake of family life, the demons in this land have to be linked up, not to be destroyed by the Protoss. And among them, the fallen demon king''s strength is the strongest, there is no way under him, can only regard him as the leader! However, they are all ambitious people, who would like to be subordinated to others? However, the strength of the fallen demon king exceeded them too much. Besides, there were two big forces supporting him, namely, the slaying demon king and the Wantian demon king. Therefore, they did not dare to act rashly. At the moment, if the so-called trump card in the hands of the fallen demon makes him lose face, it is indeed impossible for them to seize power, but it seems that it is good to see that the goods that make them unhappy lose face and turn into anger! For those under the seat of those seemingly obedient, but behind the scenes is a set of hypocritical guy''s mind, the fall of heaven has long been able to understand. This is why he needs Chu Rui, a powerful military force. Even though he was the leader of the great power, he never completely settled down. Therefore, the appearance of Chu Rui gave him such a chance. If there is a military front that can sweep a thousand troops, invincible and absolutely loyal, who dares to make a mistake? The demon king did not pay attention to other people''s mind, but coldly examined Chu Rui, the weapon he placed high hopes on. If he can pass this test, then he will train him without reservation. If it doesn''t, then he will destroy him himself. A thought of heaven, a thought of hell. This is too appropriate for Chu Rui''s current situation. If you choose the right choice, you will get everything as he planned. But if the choice is wrong, then everything is over, everything is over. "Weird Is it you The man who came out of the prison car saw Chu Rui and immediately screamed in horror. "You''ve been arrested, too?" Chu Rui''s heart sank suddenly. He had already felt the malicious gaze from those big monsters and Demons behind him, especially one of them, the cold eyes of the high falling devil. That''s right. In this prison cart, there are some Taoists in Tiangang gate, as well as many players. Besides, they are still top-notch players with good reputation! Therefore, someone will know him, the name of crafty hand! Chu Rui''s heart is already on the edge of the blade, the next sentence is to determine his own fate, is suspended in the heart of the blade through the heart and die, or take it away from his heart! Fortunately, the situation is not too bad! Chu Rui is also a little lucky, although the situation is very unfavorable, but also did not arrive completely unable to clean up the situation. Because, he has not been exposed, fallen demon, they have not found out that he is a traitor.At the time of fabricating memories, fabricating words out of thin air can indeed be created, but people have habitual thinking. Once there is ready-made, unless it is deliberate, even if it is no longer willing, it will be affected by it. So is Chu. So when Chu Rui made up his memory, the one who admitted him to the sect was the Tiangang gate he had been to, which was the place where he got Tianyi Shenshui as a gift from Tianyi Taoist, and the place where he got briar flower demon and Meiniang. The contemporary leader Tiangang Taoist priest, the master of Princess longfu, and her father, the Dragon Emperor, all agreed to betroth her to themselves, and asked to kill a demon. He also completed the school. The plots of those memories are fabricated, but the sects are real. Some of the disciples use the ready-made ones, even the costumes of the schools. They are all the same. This is Chu Rui lazy, not too much to do he think, but at the moment, this is the reason why he did not expose. It has to be said that drama is not good, not funny! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 948 This world, sometimes, is so wonderful, is so strange! It''s safe, but it''s a secret. Chu Rui never expected that the fabricated memory of the soul searching method used to deceive the people in the demon camp and deal with the demon king''s soul searching method was absolutely impeccable before they came to the human world, unless he was the one who came out of his way. However, when he was lazy, or because of the inertia of thinking, he used some things of Tiangang gate, which led to his shortcomings. After all, Tiangang gate really exists, not created out of thin air like his memory. Therefore, if you encounter the existence of Tiangang gate, then you will be exposed. However, coincidentally, if Chu Rui met other disciples of Tiangang sect, it would be all. After all, when he went to Tiangang gate, many people knew him, but not everyone did. However, some of the chief disciples of Tiangang sect met with him many times and talked with him. At the beginning, Chu Rui was entrusted by Tiangang Taoist, the leader of Tiangang sect. Therefore, his disciples were respectful to him. This group of disciples of Tiangang sect, who were sent by the Tiangang sect, may have been sent to the battlefield of gods and demons for training, or to do some tasks such as subduing demons and demons. However, they were sent to this place randomly. In the battle field of the biggest forces between the two clans, it was just unfortunate to get home. The most sad thing is that they did not meet the protoss, but the demons, so they were caught and became prisoners. The important people that Chu Rui used to use were naturally the disciples of Tiangang sect that he had met, which were now caught. They had a good relationship with him in "memory". This series of coincidences and misunderstandings made Chu Rui feel lucky and sad. Crafty hand, that''s right. In the memory that Chu Rui invented, he is also called crafty hand, but his nickname is called crafty hand. However, after transformation, he abandoned his original name, which was a member of the human world. Now, it''s called "crafty hand", which was nicknamed because of the weird killing at the beginning. Naturally, it''s his nickname at this moment. It''s really reasonable. The fall demon king was wise and wise, but he never thought it would be like this. This day, a big misunderstanding, all kinds of coincidence together, became so smooth, completely seamless. "Kill them!" The demon king looked gloomy. He looked at Chu Rui, his face was heavy, and he sat on the upper level. Together with the big monster and the big devil, he quietly waited for Chu Rui''s choice. Chu Rui''s expression changed, suddenly appeared the face of struggle and pain, such a change let the demon king face a cold, dark cold hum. He knew that the chess piece had not become perfect, but it also made him feel at ease. If Chu Rui does not hesitate to kill these guys who are deeply bound with him, then he has to suspect. "No, help!" "Crafty hand, you can''t do this!" "We are partners. We are all Chinese. You can''t do this!" "Are craftsmen threatened by others? What a shame The stagnant atmosphere and the terrible momentum suppressed the prisoners. However, Chu Rui killed them with a knife at the moment, so the powerful momentum disappeared. Then, one by one, these guys cried out, begging for mercy, threatening, crying It''s just like a small world, all sorts of ugliness in the world are staged here. The captured are not only the disciples of Tiangang sect, but also the players who enter the magic battlefield, and most of them are the players in the Chinese war zone. They all know Chu Rui. After all, they have seen his true face. Maybe they are arrogant. After all, the first condition to be able to enter here is to reach level 100 and accumulate a lot of experience value. That is to say, those who have certain talent are masters and have their own pride. However, their arrogance is too weak, in this hall full of big demons and monsters, they are easily destroyed, so as to appear that ugly incomparable appearance. Chu Rui''s expression showed extreme pain, and his face was convulsing violently. He is hesitating, he is wandering, in the once established fetters and blood feud between the dilemma. "Come on, kill them!" The demon king''s eyelids jumped, looking at Chu Rui''s situation, he was worried. Of course, he didn''t care about Chu Rui, but worried that he would lose a real perfect chess piece. At this juncture, if you don''t help and push Chu Rui into the party he wants him to enter, it''s not good. All the previous efforts are in vain. "Chi la..." A cold light flashed by. Under the cold drink of the falling demon king, Chu Rui seemed to think about it. With a wave of his dagger, the Dragon slaughtering dagger released a ray of energy, and flew straight out, sealing a dagger of Tiangang sect. "You..." Chu Rui''s action suddenly surprised those players, so that Tiangang disciples angry. Although they didn''t know each other very well, they both knew each other after all, and because of Princess Longxu, they had a lot of origins. However, Chu Rui did not care about these things at the moment and killed them."No, no, crafty hand, you can''t do this. You''re possessed. Wake up quickly!" Among the crowd, a woman pushed aside from the back of the gang disciples that day and came out. Although she was captured and in a mess, she did not cover up her unique appearance. She, who had a engagement with Chu Rui, was the disciple of Tiangang sect and the daughter of the Dragon Emperor! This time, as the most talented disciple of Tiangang sect''s younger generation, but also the leader''s entry disciple, Princess Longxu also came. It''s a pity that he died before he got out of school and didn''t do a little bit of work. He was caught by the devil who belonged to the devil peak and became a prisoner. Originally, the princess longfu, who had already thought she was dead, had never expected to meet Chu Rui, the magical man, in this place. Even though she had a short time together, as her fiance, Princess longfu was still very interested in collecting his intelligence, and everything was very detailed. Chu Rui from the pile by pile of other people simply can not complete the deeds, can be called a miracle of the course, she was deeply shocked, understand his extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 949 Gradually, for Chu Rui, Princess longfu no longer obeys the orders of her parents and matchmakers, but she is really curious about this little man, and finally falls into the enemy. However, at the moment, looking at her future husband, her favorite man fell into the devil''s way, and killed the elder martial brother who took care of her. Her heart began to walk towards the cliff of collapse. In order to avoid the irreparable tragedy, she came out, took care of her brothers and formed a human wall, stood in the front. "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful woman?" "Ha ha ha, I haven''t met such a good cauldron for a long time. This girl doll, not bad, not bad! " "Father qingpao, I''ll give you a hundred cauldrons. How about you not to argue with me?" "Get out of here. Although your cauldrons are very good, they can''t compare with this girl doll. Moreover, you have already collected and mended them. How dare you bring out the rags to shame?" "The perfect cauldron is also a virgin. Her Yuanyin will definitely make Laozi''s cultivation to a higher level." Without the shelter of the human wall, he came to the front, and because he wanted to wake up Chu Rui, he revealed his deliberately hidden face and exposed it to the public, which immediately caused a sensation in the hall. Those big monsters and big demons looked at Princess longfu with a lot of salivation. Their eyes were green and greedy. Oh, no, this stupid woman! Churui didn''t have much change on the surface, but his heart changed rapidly. Cao, originally just a little trouble, as long as his acting skills are strong enough, under the preconceived concept of the fallen devil, he can muddle through, hide the sky and cross the sea, and smoothly complete. However, thousands of calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations. I didn''t expect that the girl, Princess longfu, really gave birth to a trace of true love for herself, and thus had such a show. It''s much harder to save her now. Moreover, there are so many terrible monsters and demons in the eye, it is even more difficult. MD Chu Rui''s heart is full of resentment and anger, which is not angry with Princess Longxu, but with himself. If there is enough strength, it will definitely not be reduced to the present situation. Everything depends on the face of others. This is also more firm, must complete their own plan, with the entire God demon battlefield as the platform, unlimited plunder, strengthen themselves. However, other people he can sacrifice, after all, people are not for themselves, and heaven kills the earth. However, long Fu, he absolutely does not allow her to have an accident. What is the purpose of gaining power? In addition to pursuing the supreme and endless martial arts, Chu Rui wanted strength to protect the people he cared about. In reality, he was the women of Qin Yue, and in the world of fortune, the cherry blossom goddess. Princess Longxu has met with him several times, but since she has been engaged to him, she is naturally one of his guardians. And with just a drop of true tears, Chu Rui would never let her suffer any harm for her fearlessness even in the eyes of so many big demons. "Crafty hand, dare you!" "Crafty hand, let me go, I will not come to this ghost place again, Wuwu!" "Craftsmen, are you really afraid that we will make your crimes known to the public?" "Crafty hand, you even want to kill me for no reason. I''m not with you!" "Craftsmen, there''s a way to let go of the restrictions. Let''s play a fair game. What if you win? You won''t fight. You''re just a coward!" "Craftsmen, you have to think about it. If you kill me, it will provoke hatred between China and China. Can you bear this responsibility?" The cultivation of the disciples of Tiangang sect is not weak. Even if they are sealed off, they are in different moods. They can resist the evil atmosphere and terrifying momentum here. However, the players from different countries are different. They have almost completely collapsed, crying, threatening, begging for mercy, being tough, or angry Different states! "Ah..." Chu Rui''s expression was extremely indifferent. In the incomparable struggle and entanglement, he suddenly looked like a magic barrier, holding his head to the sky and roaring. The sound of the sound was like a magic sound pouring into his ears. As a result, many players who had been sealed and had no resistance and were still crying could not help but feel dizzy and covered their ears. "Shua Shua Shua..." Hands up, cold light shining, dagger blade like the wind, swaying chaos shaking! One after another, sharp and incomparably sharp chopping blows were shot out and landed on the throats of a large number of players. Just like a disciple of Tiangang sect killed by Chu Rui, he sealed his throat with a dagger! In this place, due to special aura and special reasons, as well as special missions, the system still assumes that the battle is real combat, so there will be no damage numbers. Everything is like killing a transcendent Tiangang disciple as before, which is in the form of a real battle, and a dagger is used to seal his throat and let him die. A few seconds later, more than a dozen corpses were placed in front of Chu Rui. The whole hall was silent and the needles could be heard. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." The hall covered by the terrible demon clan array can''t allow the soul to go out at all. The dozens of players'' white light flashed, but they couldn''t rush out. They were crushed by the force of the array and turned into powder.Chu Rui looks the same, but his heart is down. The reincarnation white light of the player''s death is eliminated, which is equivalent to the annihilation of their souls. If you are a player, you may not die. However, this is also equivalent to deleting the number directly. Everything has to be done again. Chu Rui had twice done everything again before, but unlike deleting the number, he was just beaten back to his original form and returned to the novice village again, not deleted. To put it simply, that is, Chu Rui still retains his "crafty hand" ID. those industries that belong to him are still his. Now these players, ID directly deleted, belong to their industry, all disappeared. This is a big feud! Although the heart is black, but Chu Rui is not too much to think about these. Even if it''s unfair to them, at this moment, it''s hard to protect yourself. Think about what they do? They have been reduced to this point only because of their own ambition. Coming here is nothing more than looking for treasure, and then being able to stand out from the crowd. However, with this ambition is good, but there is no matching strength, that is to seek death. Now that I have come here, I believe that I have psychological preparation and can accept all the consequences? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 950 People like to be angry! This time, even if he did not kill them, they would never escape, and the death law must be more miserable than now. The best result is to become rations, and become the plate meal for those demons. The worst, even being refined into the evil babies, became the ghost. Now, he killed them, and it was better for them. This shock broke their soul formation, but regardless of his Chu Rui things. Even if these bastards go out, they will certainly be scornful, but who will he fear after he entered the world of heaven luck in the name of a tricky hand? Even a country, but also fearless, face alone. All, worthy of heart, enough! "You wake up, tricky hands!" Looking at Chu Rui''s eyes red, the magic barrier is deeper, cold blood, no feelings, so killed more than a dozen people, eyes did not blink. Princess Longshi''s eyes were dim, and her mouth was still on the way. "Tricky hands, you will eat evil fruit one day!" "Craftsmen, you are with the devil, and you will be rewarded!" "We are blind to admire you so much by the master. We thought you were a man to pay, bah!" "Tricky hands,..." "Tricky hands,..." Seeing Chu Rui so ruthless and ruthless killed a group of players, all people were angry. Originally, Princess Longshi, the most popular flower in the sect, had been engaged with Chu Rui, which made all the younger generation''s disciples very dissatisfied. At this moment, under this situation, seeing Chu Rui, a bad bastard, made their goddess cry, crying so sad. They burst out, and they burst out, and they were scolded and came in incessantly, and they would come to them Chu Rui was completely dressed. It is really bone spirit. It is a man of cultivation, a disciple of the leader. If you don''t say anything else, it is just this conduct and discipline, which is completely speechless! Chu Rui can not help but sigh. In absolute death, there is no fear, but not afraid, in the grottoes, the curse. This is not what ordinary people can do, is just those players far from the place! Perhaps it is not enough to cultivate, but it is all blocked by cultivation, relying on the mood and their own spirit. At this point, Tiangang sect disciples have just exploded those players. "What are you doing in a daze and kill them!" A group of disciples of Tiangang sect were abusing, the original quiet hall, the main position of falling heaven magic peak, suddenly seemed to become a vegetable market, vulgar and noisy. The Fallen God King has no great concern for these, but he hesitates about Chu Rui, the perfect chess piece he must control, hesitated but very angry, and gave a hard clap of the table and roared. "Shua......" It seems that the Fallen King was shocked. Chu Rui was shaking all over, his hand lifted, and a cold light suddenly flashed by. A disciple of Tiangang sect had his throat cut open by a sharp edge, spitted blood, stared at Chu Rui with his eyes wide, and died in a breath. "Shua......" Chu Rui ignored the fierce abuse, and waved his hand again, and a cold light was blowing, and another man died in his hand. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui crazy size, some madness, hand dance, body twist up, just as death dance steps, prelude to death. One after another, the disciples of Tiangang clan fell under his dagger. From the first struggle and pain, to the present kill more people, the look is to become a point of perseverance, cold and violent! The whole hall was so quiet that many monsters and Demons felt the terrible anger and murderous spirit of Chu Rui, which was constantly strong, and he was awe-inspiring in his heart, and even his throat wriggled. Some of them swallowed a mouthful of water. Yes, even if these lives have been fighting, rolling out of the dead, the continuous killing, can be called the world demon, the world monster. But at the moment, they were all frightened by churui. A young man of about 20, with high talent, has such strength at such an age, which is already sensational. But now his anger and murderous, that crazy momentum, almost to turn the sky has wood. Strength and regardless, but this momentum, even more than most of them. What did he do? All the demon king demons hold their breath and watch the killing. Chu Rui, who performs the artistic dance of death, dare not breathe in the atmosphere, so they are afraid to disturb the birth of this God of killing in the world! Besides these big demons and monsters, the most nervous and excited ones are to count the three above, falling king, killing God King and lusting God demon king. They, but one hand to create this strongest soldier forward, the most perfect chess out of the people. Seeing Chu Rui now falling into the devil, he is getting deeper and deeper. He cuts off his previous shackles by hand, ends all and turns into a devil. The excitement in their hearts is hard to tell. At this moment, they are all confused about Chu Rui. Because he has cut off all, and became a weapon without emotion, a weapon that can be manipulated with them, a perfect chess piece.A tear drops from Chu Rui''s eyes! Constantly kill, constantly kill, every kill, his expression becomes firm and resolute, his eyes become indifferent, his breath becomes dark. This is also like other watching demons, showing his current situation, his heart, is constantly falling into the devil''s way, that irreparable abyss. The cold light is constantly shining, which belongs to the God of death''s sickle, because every time the shining, there is a life taken away. That blood spray from the throat constantly, the angry faces, a pair of big eyes Everything will become a tragic scene and a nightmare of eternal life. The dance of death stopped. Chu Rui''s body stopped and gently swung his right hand. The blood on the Dragon slaying dagger was thrown out. Compared with before, there is a bit of human flavor of Chu Rui, at this moment, he simply has no breath of life, just like a living dead, a walking corpse. Obviously, his heart is dead! "Kill her!" The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time, and the falling devil suddenly jumped up, and the cold voice spread throughout the hall, which made the monsters and monsters who were still immersed in the fierce killing of Chu Rui unconsciously aroused themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 951 "Kill her!" The angry roar of the demon king reverberated in the hall! Chu Rui''s machine like body moved slightly, as if to hear the order, but it was only a move, and did not put into action. He lowered his head and looked at the only survivor who had been stained with the blood of many Tiangang disciples, and even the only survivor with blood stains on his face. He deliberately left her but didn''t kill her, Princess Longxu! After a change of expression, there was a struggle in his indifferent eyes! "I command you to kill her See Chu Rui unexpectedly so, still have conscience not devoid, still don''t go to hand, fall to the sky demon king immediately angry. This is the last step. If he can''t take it, Chu Rui can''t be a real perfect weapon. How can he not be in a hurry? Chu Rui''s face trembled and trembled. His eyes showed unprecedented confusion and struggle. Once upon a time, he used to kill the Dragon demon long Aoli with one dagger. In his eyes, he only had perseverance and fearlessness. He went to the devil peak alone, for the sake of his hatred higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. Up to now, his eyes have never been confused. Even if he killed the original brothers who had a deep bond with him and were very good with him, he had only struggle and heartache, but not lost. But now in the face of this woman, he is confused. This woman must be the biggest obstacle for him to become the most powerful weapon! The devil looked at the moment pupil lax, the whole body is full of blood dragon leisure, eyes cold! "I say again, kill her, otherwise, I will kill you, and you will not be revenged!" The demon king was anxious, but he didn''t show it. He looked at Chu Rui and issued an ultimatum. Chu Rui''s eyes were confused and raised his hand. There was still a little bit of dry blood on his hand. The sharp dagger pointed at the Dragon leisure which had no self-consciousness at the moment. "I Refuse Light and dry voice intermittent from Chu Rui''s mouth, although the voice is very weak, but very firm. At the same time, his confused expression also became clear and firm. "You Say What Is it? " The demon king''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, even though his previous expression was too much, it was just a superficial appearance, or just floating on the surface and deep. But at the moment, he was really angry, and not in general. As the ruler of the falling devil peak, even if his subordinates are the central humerus composed of many big demons and monsters who are just obedient to the heart, at least they are only in the dark, and they are very united in front of the big right and wrong. As the saying goes, a tree lives a skin, a man depends on a face! No matter who it is, we should face it! Especially in the demon clan, the face is more important than life! So Chu Rui retorted in front of his face, which made him lose face. It was no different from beating his face in front of all the people! How can we tolerate this? Not only that, for a long time in power, the demon king has given birth to an arrogant momentum, just like the emperor. No matter who he is, no one can disobey his orders! But now Chu Rui, even so openly disobeyed his orders, and he is still a chess piece of his own, a weapon. If the king of falling sky, under the gaze of so many big monsters and demons who covet his position, he can''t even grasp a chess piece or control a weapon. This disgrace, almost lost to grandma''s house. Chu Rui still showed no sign of weakness for the irresistible exposure of his whole body momentum, which made the hall just like a fallen demon in the midst of mountains and rivers. "I Refuse Chu Rui looked at the fallen demon, and his steps moved slowly. He was in front of Long Qin. His murderous spirit and fierce spirit were released without reservation. He was against the demon king''s momentum. He was not afraid at all. "You How dare you The demon king just wanted to beat and beat Chu Rui, so that he really destroyed the most powerful military front that had taken a lot of effort and gradually formed. He could not bear it. However, Chu Rui''s elm pimple did not understand at all. If he is soft at the moment, he can also take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and let it go. But now, things are getting worse and worse, there is no room for turning around. In fact, Chu Rui also understood what the demon king was thinking at the moment, but he was only guessing. Even if the probability was very high, he did not dare to bet, because the bet was dragon leisure. If he misunderstands that the demon king really wants to kill Longxu, what should he do? For the sake of Longxu, even if the plan was revealed, he would not regret it. Not only that, but also for a very important reason! Because, in the memory he created, long Xu was his elder martial sister after he entered the school. He cared for him very much. In many experiences, he experienced life and death together. They cuddled with each other, supported each other, and finally gave birth to feelings. It can be said that in Chu Rui''s "memory", long Xu is the most deeply fettered one except for the old couple who adopted him and treated him like a teacher and a young sweetheart. If Chu Rui can kill her without hesitation, it will make the demon king doubt.Chu Rui would rather give up his plan than let Longxu get hurt. It is impossible to hurt him by himself. So, what choice, has been doomed. Moreover, because of the fabricated memory, he chose the way to fight against the fallen devil, which is very rational and correct. However, the people in the demon clan are unreasonable lunatics. Chu Rui is also gambling, military action dangerous move. If he had studied, he would have died at most. Even in this way, he would not have hurt Longxu. However, if the bet is right, it will be able to further trust the fallen demon king, and thoroughly enter the demon camp, which is very beneficial to the plan. "Kill her, no way!" Chu Rui is very resolute, even in the face of the fallen devil, there is not a bit of retreat, not a step! "She, my, who moves her, I kill who! Anyone but her can be killed Chu Rui held up the Dragon dagger across his chest. His murderous and ferocious spirit made him look like a devil. His eyes were cold and proud. He was just like a wolf who was still surrounded by injuries. His fangs were put out and he was furious. This gesture has shown his determination. Who comes up, who dies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 952 Who comes up, who dies! Chu Rui is now a lone wolf, a lonely Wolf forced into the desperate state of the arrogant wolf! What is the character of wolf? Ferocious, violent, persistent, hard fighting Even if facing the siege of thousands of troops and horses, even if it is impossible to win, Chu Rui has no hesitation, no half point of retreat! Because of retreat, later it was dragon leisure, he had to protect. No, no, no, no, no! What is Chu Rui''s posture at this moment? That is, even if I die, I have to pull others into the water. Even if I die, I can''t kill one, I must bite the person who came up first! That''s how outrageous, that''s how unreasonable! Atmosphere, stagnant! The whole hall was once again in a situation where needle drops could be heard. In this short time, it has been the third time that it has entered such a situation. All monsters and heads held their breath and watched the discovery of the situation. In space, only the tyranny of the Fallen God and the violent momentum of Chu Rui confront each other and hedge. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly, has been angry, furious extraordinary fall god suddenly took back momentum, issued a burst of the crazy laugh! "Kill the heaven King:"... " "Heaven King:"...... " "The demons and the demons:".... " All people were staring at the falling God, who was laughing, and the brain was on the spot. Is this product crazy? For the sudden change of atmosphere in the hall, the two suspicious eyes, the fallen god can not know, but at this moment, he is not able to take into account these, if not a lyric, happy and incisive laugh, he can not be comfortable! The only scruple, go! For Chu Rui, even if it seems to be impeccable, but the Fallen God is a little wrong in the dark. Such a strange feeling has always been, has not disappeared. Even if he needs Chu Rui very much, he has to be afraid. But now everything is easy to solve. From the beginning of the test, until now, Chu Rui has passed, and is perfect, in his criteria, with full marks used to. The first test, killing the demon, is butcher, and it is the simplest to see how much he has potential! The potential here is not only the talent and talent of Chu Rui, but also his capacity. Whether he is qualified to be a long-term chess player! Because for Chu Rui, the demon clan was not related to him, even opposite. After all, although he was half a man and a half devil, the education he received from childhood was human. When killing the demon, we can see how much it is in the capacity by looking at the ruthlessness of his means. The second test is to kill the gods. This is the road of butchering, cutting off the back road and killing the gods. Then there is no way to retreat. If Chu Rui had not passed this, it would be a spy, and even if he killed the gods, he was not a spy, and many could be seen in the process of massacre. Chu Rui raised the butcher knife without hesitation. It can be seen that he has no regrets except his hatred. Even if the human God has abandoned it, he can not live in the world without regret. Under such a situation, he had no way to go except under his fallen king. So it''s Tu Lu, butcher breaks his own back road! The third test, killing the human race, is the butcher heart, cutting off the fetters, killing the original heart, has already been clear that even if Chu Rui is half human and half evil, but he was educated by the human race, so in his consciousness, he was a human. Kill, it''s nothing. But if you kill someone close to you, you will fall into the devil. Because of his encounter, Chu Rui has been enchanted, but not thorough, because he still has fetters and not cut off. These Taoist men of Tiangang gate, who are close to his brothers and teachers, have the last existence of fetters, kill them and kill them by hand, so he will never be able to recover. Chu Rui''s struggle and hesitation, the Fallen God King is not unhappy, but very excited. Because this proves more, Chu Rui is a spy very small possibility. But he still has doubts. However, in this situation, Chu Rui completely ignored, and he was in a dark life, but did not break the last layer of paper of dragon leisure, his last layer of concern, No. There is no absolute perfection in the world, and Chu Rui can not be the most perfect weapon. However, only such a fragility, he is also a very powerful weapon that is invincible. Regret makes beauty! Chu Rui did not completely kill his heart and exterminated all human nature. Even if most of his body fell into the devil''s way, he did not fall into the devil''s way completely. The fallen demon king was very happy. Such weapons have reached the maximum extent in his mind. If Chu Rui kills the dragon, he really needs to worry. After all, if Chu Rui can do so, such weapons are too hurt, maybe he can even hurt himself in the future. Perhaps, with his power of falling into heaven, Chu Rui does not need to be afraid of Chu Rui, but he is afraid that Chu Rui will lose all the power and light will disappear once he takes revenge in the future. What is the use of a weapon without sharp sharp and sharp edge? In this way, his efforts will be totally wasted. Now, dragon leisure has been left behind, becoming Chu Rui in the world in addition to revenge this purpose of the only fetter. As long as the dragon can not die in time, this weapon will not converge. As long as the dragon is in his control, the weapon will be absolutely obedient and become the strongest force to sweep all enemies.A sword of the world, a powerful front, will be formed! A perfect chess piece, a step of the world good chess, to control! How can''t this not make the Fallen King happy? Even if so many hands before such a laugh would be greatly lost face, but he also ignored. Feeling so comfortable, if still stretched face, then how he smooth gas smooth? "Good!" The king of falling heaven laughed enough, and finally stopped, ignoring the strange eyes of the demons and demons. He looked at Chu Rui straightly, and was very satisfied with his looks. "From today on, you will sweep everything for the king, kill the hypocritical gods and complete the supreme tyranny!" You are too weak, but you have a strong potential. Look at your actions, it''s just a natural assassin! Today, the king gives you the power to pass on the inheritance power of one of the three magic gods under the leadership of the LORD God of heaven and the Lord of heaven. It is named The power of the shadow! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 953 Today, the king gives you the power to pass on the inheritance power of one of the three magic gods under the leadership of the LORD God of heaven and the Lord of heaven. It is named The power of the shadow! " The falling god hand a wave, wide sleeves suddenly black light, a strong force toward Chu sharp rushed over! This is, the power of inheritance? What a big pen! Not only has not seen how many world Chu Rui secretly shocked, even a group of big monsters and big devil heads who do not know how many big waves have been seen are also shocked! The power of inheritance is not ordinary, but the power left by the great energy, which contains the power, wisdom, perception and even more of this great energy! Of course, each of them is entitled to concentrate on all their own, form the power of inheritance and pass on to the next generation. However, just as people have the distinction between the top and the bottom, things have the advantages and disadvantages. Their inheritance power is really different from the inheritance power that the Fallen King has unleashed at this moment. Chu Rui has no action, even though he was still confronting the Fallen God King at the moment before. If he had some action, he would certainly turn against it and turn the opposite. But now he is allowed to let the power he wield into his body. This is a powerful and terrible inheritance force, priceless treasure, and no matter how powerful the energy in the body is felt at this moment, it can be seen only from the envy and hatred of other monsters and monsters. However, even if the king of falling in heaven has given him many benefits, he has no emotion such as being moved, but dying for his confidant. The goods are only for his own purpose. What he did at this moment is totally equivalent to grinding weapons. Only if the weapons are sharper, can they play the most important role. "Ding, congratulations on your success in accepting the power of shadow and gain occupation - shadow, and suggest positioning: thief!" The system prompt sound, let Chu Rui heart a shock. Career, new hidden career! OK, good! Eyes slightly narrowed, Chu Rui enjoy the feeling of full of strong energy at the moment, it is very comfortable! Another hidden profession, the second extra hidden occupation after the God of war! The four spirits are separated, the Qinglong is divided into soldiers, white tigers are separated as thieves, Zhuque is separated as a mage, Xuanwu is divided into shield riding! Last time in the foreign battlefield, the inheritance of the war god hall was obtained. Qinglong divided into a hidden occupation, the war god. Now, Chu Rui is in the fall of the demon peak in the magic camp in this magical battlefield, and has been given by the fallen demon king, and has obtained the power of shadow and shadow. It has successfully transformed him into the only hidden occupation, the shadow thief! Four spirit envoy, war god, shadow thief! Now Chu Rui has three hidden professions, and its strength is a step further! With the strength of the Fallen God, he can see that Chu Rui is nothing, his profession is just a common thief. Of course, it''s for players. There is no professional distinction for NPC like the Fallen King. However, according to Chu Rui''s characteristics, namely, fast speed, tricky hand, body shape and spirit, it is very sensitive to judge what strength he is suitable to inherit. So, he gave him the inheritance power of the shadow God, one of the three magic gods under the magic. Chu Rui, the three magic gods under the heaven demon, even though he didn''t know how great it was, he knew that he knew one or two when he saw the fear and awe on the faces of a group of monsters and monsters. They are only in the back of the table for the falling devil peak, but for the shadow of the devil God, but very awe. Others, however, are absolutely above the Fallen King in terms of status and strength alone. Even the real strong in this hall is now far from the peak, and it is not equal to the human world at most. Even in the human world, even if they are unwilling to admit, there are also 369. They are only the battlefield of the responsible person circle. In the battlefield of heaven, they are not qualified to intervene at all, indicating that they are in demon Kingdom demon world, and they are almost only the lower level of the lower nine. If the gods and the three magic gods under them are like the emperor and the commander General, they are at most the leader of the soldiers, and they are still local, not central. Emperor Tiangao is far away. Here, they seem to be the county magistrate who was divided into two parts, which is the king of earth. However, once in the center, that is to say, to the heaven and the devil world, it is just a small shrimp. The inheritance power of one of the three magic gods, for these existence, if it has, can be made by leaps and bounds. The strength will be able to get rid of this level in a day and a thousand miles! If the local nine quality small officials suddenly get the prime minister''s attention, once obtained, then in the eunuch sea, will surely be a smooth cloud, flying into the sky. A group of monsters and big devil heads, eyes flash, saliva will flow out! But they also know that not all the power can have. The body is indeed a container, but it can be divided into many kinds. Just like plastic, just like glass, just like steel The inheritance power of one of the three magic gods can be free from blessings. Even if they are forced into the gods, they will be burst and destroyed. So they were jealous, and there was no big wave. After all, it is the power that the fallen god can''t bear. By contrast, they have a lot of balance in their hearts and feel nothing.Looking at Chu Rui, even though he suffered a lot, he still inherited this power. The eyes of a large number of monsters and big demons turned green. Even if it''s a fallen devil. But he was more than happy. Now, all the conditions for forming the strongest military front are all right. Although the white tiger is only a holy beast, it was once a demon clan and an animal. Under the cover of the magic world life bead, Chu Rui concealed himself from the sky and crossed the sea. With the power of the four spirits, he took the power of the white tiger''s separation and the ghost thief who had just been transferred as his temporary main occupation! "I can keep her alive, and even give her to you as your private property. However, there are conditions for all this. The devil peak has always been clear about rewards and punishments. She belongs to the king, not to you. If you want her to be you, you can be rewarded by the king, and an exception will be given to you. However, there is no reward for reactive work. You have to help the king to complete a thing, make a contribution, in order to get this reward, let everyone, heart, oral www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 954 You have to help the king to complete a thing, make a contribution, in order to get this reward, let everyone, heart, oral The devil king''s words let the monsters and demons in the hall be stunned! Sometimes, when interests are involved, or even when it comes to politics, the dead can be said to be alive, and the living can be said to be dead. A gentleman can become a villain, and a villain can become a rogue. Naturally, the inheritance of the ghost and demon God is in the process, and everyone can''t bear it, because the power of inheritance is too strong. If you don''t get the power contained in it and all kinds of secret arts, you will be forced to die first. However, the evil of jealousy is often beyond the comprehension of others. Even if I don''t get it, no one else will. This is a kind of extremely selfish and narrow-minded idea, but it is undeniable that there are many people who have such a selfish and selfish idea. The crafty hand, however, is only a half man and half devil. Unexpectedly, he can bear the inheritance power of the ghost demon God and obtain the powerful inheritance that they all covet. In this case, he also occupied the top pot. Moreover, he has obviously become a weapon in the hands of the fallen devil, and they are very dissatisfied with the rule of the Fallen King. No, it should be said that they have not really submitted to him from the very beginning. In this way, a variety of factors combined, so that these big monsters and demons in the heart of the extreme. On the surface, the demon king asked them to come over to discuss matters. It seemed that it was very democratic. We all participated in the major events and decided together. However, from the beginning to the end of the day, Dutchman is the only one who is singing a monologue. Not only that, but also showed them that Chu Rui, a sharp sword to be honed and shaped, took the opportunity to beat and beat them with different minds because of the coming of a catastrophe in ten thousand years and coming to the human world! However, these are all in the dark, everyone tacit. Even though everyone knows that, sometimes politics is like this. Even if you know that the person who shakes your hand and talks with you does something that makes you uncomfortable, you can still only ignore it. Before breaking that layer of paper and turning over completely, I had to smile. This is a kind of sorrow! The demon king knew that even though he covered the sky with his own hands, the following subordinates with different thoughts were not really completely submissive to him, but only to unite together in this special place to protect their lives. If the catastrophe comes, once the war of gods and Demons comes to the world, then the world will be great. Even though he has strong strength and can defeat these arrogant strong men, he does not have the extraordinary strength and courage to convince them willingly. At that time, he will be a bare rod commander. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult! Over the years, the demon king has been used to being in power and giving orders. Once lost, it is very difficult to gather so many excellent subordinates again to form the current power of falling sky devil peak. In the demon clan and demon clan and other big families, strength is the only one. Chu Rui is no more than 20, but he has such a skill, and now he can not grow up and give him a chance to fully grasp the opportunity in his own hands. In the future, he will certainly be able to help him complete his overlord career. In this way, there will be the play just now. Since beating this group of rebellious subordinates to settle down a bit, it is also natural to test Chu Rui. Facing the monologue of the fallen demon king, Chu Rui did not disturb him, but firmly protected the Dragon leisure behind him and calmly looked at him. The demon king had seen his determination from Chu Rui''s eyes. Even if Chu Rui didn''t speak, he knew that churui had already accepted it. Since ancient times, there are many ways for the superior to control the lower. However, to sum up, there is nothing more than a sentence: giving both kindness and prestige! Wei, I have already set up before, en, let go of the Dragon leisure, that is en! After this time, Chu Rui will surely be grateful to him, and long Fu is still in the devil peak, so Chu Rui will never have two minds. It can be said that the fallen demon king has completely confirmed that he has grasped Chu Rui tightly. Yes, if it''s like this, it''s true. However, what the demon king never thought of was that Chu Rui came with a purpose from the beginning. He was disguised, and his request was not what he could give at all. As a result, his plan is doomed to be nothing. "Those hypocrites on Nezha mountain are ready to attack me. They have the momentum to launch a general attack on me. The baby boy has sent his capable general rhinoceros Jinxian as the pioneer, and has already rushed to the front line. Your task is to kill the rhinoceros golden fairy and make the army in chaos As soon as the demon king said this, the hall became quiet again. Previously, he thought that the task proposed by the fallen demon king to let Chu Rui complete was just a form, but at the moment I heard this sentence, it was a flash of surprise. In this big battlefield of gods and demons, the two forces of gods and demons have been known for a long time. Rhinoceros golden fairy, all the monsters and demons in the making know. There are many important factors in the war between the two armies. One of the most important factors is morale! Can be sent to become the vanguard, the strength is naturally first-class, in order not to weaken momentum! Rhinoceros golden immortal''s strength, not to mention anything else, but at least will not lose to what they are doing, except for any one of the three demons.Jinxian, in other words, is the demon general and demon general. With such strength, Chu Rui, a poor and weak guy, should be assassinated? If they didn''t know that Chu Rui was a chess piece that the demon king cared about very much, they would have doubted whether it was this kind of goods that killed people by using the sword. They wanted to use rhinoceros golden immortal to get rid of Chu Rui! Ignoring the ferocious monsters and Demons here, Chu Rui turns around and picks up Longxu and leaves the hall without saying a word. Back to his residence, Chu Rui quietly felt the surrounding, found that no one was watching, then he took out the hidden forbidden heart. The power of the love between the stars and the moon starts, and quietly penetrates into the spiritual platform of dragon leisure, which is created by both mind and spirit. Come out? Looking at the success of the interception of a little bit of dragon leisure mind power, Chu Rui look incomparably complex. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 955 Alas Even though he opened his eyes, he was just like a lifeless dragon. There was no color in the original bright star eyes. Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the power of her mind absorbed by the forbidden heart, she sighed again. The power of the stars and the moon in the forbidden heart is obtained by integrating the original chain of stars and moons. The power of the chain of stars and moon comes from the lovers Tianxing and lianyue. It was a souvenir and a treasure given to Chu Rui by Chu Rui after he liberated them from the ruins of Atlantis. After several ups and downs, Chu Rui''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and there are more and more treasures around him. However, the chain of stars and moon, he has never left the body for half a moment, and has no idea of abandoning it at all. Even if its power has already played a small role for itself, wearing it means occupying limited resources in vain and occupying the "equipment column" of "necklace". For Chu Rui, the chain of stars and moons is not only the memory of Tianxing and lianyue, but also the witness and proof of his true love. The appearance of forbidden heart makes Chu Rui in a dilemma. He can''t give up the chain of stars and moon. However, the forbidden heart is a part of the forbidden suit. Fortunately, the forbidden heart integrates the chain of stars and moon, and makes the best of both worlds. The chain of stars and the moon, the love between the stars and the moon, is a kind of strange energy beyond the element energy, independent of the energy of the way of heaven, the energy of faith and the energy of morality. As long as we treat each other sincerely, we can absorb the power of the mind of the opposite sex. We can communicate with each other through our hearts, and we can break the time with our help And the confinement of space, beyond all limits, instantly transmitted to its side. This is an ability against the heaven. Chu Rui was saved several times by it. The most important thing is that he passed the test of the four holy beasts! However, to obtain this ability, the most critical point is that the woman must be devoted to the holder, namely Chu Rui, so that her mental power can be accepted. I''ve seen but a few faces, and Longxu actually falls in love with him, which makes Chu Rui''s look very complicated. Falling in love is not love, but it is also deep love. Chu Rui was deeply shocked, but what was more shocking was that he had just killed a disciple of Tiangang sect who had lived with her for so long. However, her love for herself was still there. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you and won''t let anyone hurt you a hair!" Chu Rui sat on the bed, stretched out his hand, gently wiped the blood on Longxu''s cheek, and helped her trim her messy hair. He stroked the pale and half bloody face of Longfu, and suddenly felt heartache. Even if she didn''t say so, Chu Rui knew that she had helped herself a lot in secret. Besides, the princess, his fiancee in name, had made a great contribution to the establishment of emperor Tiancheng. Otherwise, the emperor''s side is not so easy to settle down, and the establishment of emperor Tiancheng is not so smooth. "I''m sorry about this! Spare time, don''t do this. I have my reasons. Now that we are in the devil''s cave, you must cheer up. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your old father and the master who lost many disciples. Just wait for the matter here, I will give you an account, give Tiangang gate an account. You don''t torture yourself, will you? " Chu Rui gently caresses the face of dragon leisure, the tone of tone has never been gentle. There is a flicker in the eyes of Longfu! "This is the battlefield of gods and demons. It is full of killing opportunities everywhere, and it is possible to face the threat of death at any time. We are in the mob camp, especially so. Here, can be a group of murderous demons and demons, I have a very important task, can not show flaws. However, if you go on like this, you will die of exhaustion. If so, I might as well take you out. Anyway, it''s all a death. I''d rather die with vigour than see you die in front of me like this. " Chu Rui continued to say, the other hand is also to grasp the cold hand of Longfu, feel her body temperature at the moment like a dead man, his face sank. Longxu''s look has changed! "Even if you and I are not married yet, since you and I are both unmarried and engaged, then you are my wife. No one can change that. I admit that before, the reason why I agreed to marry the emperor and you was not emotion, but marriage with the royal family, which was of great benefit to me, just for the sake of interests! " Chu Rui said here, the change of Longxu''s expression has become a little bigger. "People are sentimental actions! Even though my nature is cold-blooded and fierce, but relatively, I also have a romantic nature, and I can''t see a woman''s good. I admit, I was shameless. However, the love of the clock, can not help. I can''t control myself at all. Meet with you, know each other, even if it has not reached the level of acquaintance, but you do all kinds of things for me behind my back, I know. I don''t love you, but I like you, really. At first, I like your appearance and identity, then I like your silent sacrifice and dedication. Now, what I like about you is people and your heart. I like to be a woman called Longxu, not the genius of Tiangang gate, the princess of Shenlong Shengchao, who is the status of the proud girl called Longxu! "As Chu Rui said, the love of the clock, can not help. Chu Rui''s heart is cold, but at this time, he does not know other people, as well as the enemy. He can never be cold to his own people, people around him, and people he loves. He said this with great emotion. As a killer, you have to play different roles for the task anytime and anywhere. Chu Rui for the play together, can be said to be extremely strong, absolute film emperor level. However, once he returns to life and faces the people he cares about, he can''t return to the status of the film emperor in any case. He can only use the pretended coldness to whitewash his inner embarrassment, even shyness. He said a lot of sarcastic words, and they were aimed at different women. However, it is all false, the sweet words on the mouth, but in the heart is sneering repeatedly, cold as ice. But now, he is really speaking from the bottom of his heart. Longfu''s expression has changed significantly! Obviously, Chu Rui''s words from the bottom of his heart have deeply moved her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 956 "Wait for me, for you, even against the whole world, I will not shrink back. In order to protect you, I can give up the mission, abandon the plan, give up everything. I can sacrifice my life for you. But I can''t die. If I die, you will not be immune. Will not let you die, will not let you suffer any injustice, the slightest good. Therefore, I want to live, I live, you will live, good peace of mind to live. I''ll do anything for you. " Chu Rui''s expression is incomparably firm and resolute. With his narration, the whole body''s violent spirit soars again. This is not aimed at long Xu, but it is also born for her. Indeed, with his character of Chu Rui, no matter who he is, as long as it is what he believes and wants to protect, even the emperor Lao Tzu can not hurt him unless he steps over his body. "If anything happens, call me in your heart. Remember, call me. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll go crazy. " Chu Rui tightly grasps the hand of dragon leisure, that pair has already had a little blood color, no longer before that pale hand. He said it seriously and carefully. He was afraid that it would be too late to repent if he went out and some people were not good at Dragon leisure. Even though it is the power of the stars and the moon with the forbidden heart, it contains a little spirit power of the Dragon leisure, which can be connected with the spirit of Chu Rui. However, if on the one hand, cut off the contact, or do not want to let the other party know, then Chu Rui is very difficult to know. Maybe he can detect the difference, but in that case, it may be too late. It is because of this that Chu Rui, who has always been vigorous and vigorous, has become so pushy and muddleheaded. He just thousand exhortations, ten thousand instructions, in order not to appear basket. He is very familiar with long Xu, a proud and proud woman, whose character is quite different from that of ordinary women. Chu Rui can''t bear the death of Long Fu! Because, she is the princess of the Dragon holy Dynasty, a woman belonging to the world of fortune, not like Qin Yue and other women, and he Chu Rui is from the real world. Under this terrible mountain, if you die, you will die, or your soul will be enslaved. Either way, Chu Rui could not accept it. And the player''s words, delete the number is OK, everything can start again. However, longfu did not have this opportunity. If he died, he would be dead. Let go of long Xun''s hand, Chu Rui gently pushed her down (too evil words), let her lie down, and then cover the quilt for her, gently kiss her on the forehead, and then turn around without hesitation. "Cheep..." The door was closed and there was no movement in the room. All the time, the Dragon leisure, just like a walking corpse, was lying flat on the bed, still staring at her eyes as before, her eyes were blank. However, her listless pupil suddenly flickered slightly, and two drops of clear tears flowed down. "Boy, this is the map of this land, and the map of the enemy''s camp that the spy brought back. The big tent in the middle is the rhinoceros golden immortal''s. your task is to kill him. There is no limit to methods and means. In three days, if the rhinoceros golden fairy dies, then you die! " Out of the door, did not walk a few steps, is head-on to a small demon, will Chu Rui to a palace. This palace is very spacious, inside is full of shelves, the shelves are full of all kinds of leather rolls, it is not difficult to see that this is the stack room of stacks and intelligence. Chu Rui cold face, from the management of a big devil here took a skin roll, and then went out without saying a word. This time, to kill the so-called rhinoceros golden immortal, the reward is to gain the trust of the fallen demon king and get the reward of dragon leisure. Chu Rui can be sure that the fallen demon king absolutely believes him, but what he needs is a strong and invincible military front. Therefore, trust alone is useless. He has to show the corresponding strength and measure to prove that he is useful to him. In this way, we can save our lives, carry out the plan, and keep dragon leisure. Without returning to the room, Chu Rui got the so-called distribution map and other things, and went to a place on the falling sky devil peak, leaning against the big tree which was held by ten people, and sat down. After opening the map, Chu Rui found that the map not only contains the rest of this area, but also contains the two mountains of falling sky and Nezha mountain, but also covers the whole magic battlefield. This is priceless! Chu Rui''s eyes shine suddenly. For him, the map is really priceless! Killers, for others who don''t know, may be just terrible assassins who directly kill the enemy. However, for a real, qualified killer, it needs too much, not to mention astronomy and geography, but all aspects of knowledge must be involved, and many must be studied very deeply. What''s more, killers don''t just kill people. It''s easy to kill. However, it''s important to know how to kill and how to kill. Among them, information and terrain are indispensable. From the initial survey to the final evacuation route, we should have a very complete plan. This is the most basic quality of a killer, the basic quality of a qualified killer! Quickly put this map, even though the terrain is not big, but it is very clear to record all the map in my mind, and then I read all the other materials and remember them.Rhinoceros Jinxian was originally just a rhinoceros spirit, but different from these big monsters in the falling sky devil peak, this rhinoceros spirit was enlightened by a powerful immortal in the celestial world, and became its mount since then. Ten thousand years ago, the spirit of rhinoceros in the golden fairyland has become a powerful fighting force. Jinxian, Jinxian! Although Chu Rui is not very clear about the hierarchy of the immortal, there are many legends about Jinxian, but I don''t know whether the Jinxian is the so-called Daluo Jinxian. However, no matter what, since the protoss can send this rhinoceros golden fairy to be the vanguard, this product must not be easy to get along with. If you fight head-on, you''re looking for death. Even if you fight against this bill of goods alone, you may win unless you are fully open and have no scruples. However, the implications are too great. Not to mention anything else, there must be a demon scout in the protoss camp alone. Once his strength and hidden cards are found out, he will completely settle his evil attempt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 957 If the Fallen God found the secret, Chu Rui would be killed even if he did not die in the hand of the rhinoceros golden immortal. And the first to suffer, is by him to stay in the fall of the devil peak and unable to save the Dragon leisure. So, this is not a plan! It''s just one of them! Second, if it is really a direct and positive battle, with his strength, it may not be close to the Shenzu camp before it is discovered and then killed by the soldiers. You know, this is the battle field of gods and demons. The lowest level of soldiers is superior to that of class one, at least all of which are strong existence of level 101. Therefore, to complete the task, standing on the foot of the falling devil peak, and protecting the Dragon leisure, successfully completing their own plan, rhinoceros must die. No, it can only be assassinated! Just right, it''s his strength. Attacking others with their own strengths is the best strategy. Three days, only three days! Chu Rui, leaning against a big tree, closed his eyes, kept simulating the battlefield in his mind. It is necessary to say that the Scouts of the demon clan are very oxfork. They not only detect the position of the other party''s barracks, but also the route of the enemy troops and the distribution of the barracks. Even if they are scrawling, it is only a general idea, which can explain how strong the scouts are. However, this also let Chu Rui heart a awe-inspiring! Since the march route and distribution of the Shenzu army can be found, it can be seen that the Scouts of the demon clan hide far away. But, in turn, it also revealed a problem! Because this shows that the gods will leave a scout on the side of the demon. He assassinated the rhinoceros golden immortal, the pioneer General of the gods. It is difficult to tell it out. Then, if someone else put in a good situation, they silly head put in, was invited to the urn, that is really finished. No one can believe it, but to believe in themselves! Chu Rui has no hesitation, in the heart to determine a direction indicator for yourself! In this place full of bloody darkness and deception, no one can rely on but himself. Now, he can rely on, except for himself, only the information in his hand, that is. Not only that, he must be careful and careful, step by step, and in the fight, he must not use his full strength, and be careful of his exposure. It is very likely that the best efforts will not be against rhinoceros golden immortal. Nowadays, under various restrictions, it is painful for people to get eggs. But, this is also impossible, who call it impossible to expose at all now, and have plans for themselves. After a long time under the tree, Chu Rui simulated countless fighting scenes in his mind, and thought about how to deal with various unexpected situations that might occur countless times. He got up and left until he thought it was perfect and there was no supplement at all! Back in the room, longleisure has gone to sleep. To this ghost place to be caught, has already been afraid, now faced with all division brothers in front of the killing, and the hands of the people are her future husband. Such a big blow, she did not collapse is already considered to be a firm mind. However, at this time, naturally already exhausted, already sleepy past. Put down the food from the demon. Chu Rui looked at it. There were two. It was really good! The book of death is sealed, and you can not let you pity son of death, the absolute dominator in the dark, and the sharp God dare not open it easily, so as to prevent it from being found. After all, he is too weak, and the collision of God knowledge is basically a must. And if he does, it will certainly cause doubt. He had taken a great risk for the words he said in order to guide Longshi. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible to do so. The Fallen God did not say that he might not be monitoring himself at this time. However, those Shenzu scouts hidden in the dark may not be sure. However, there is no book of death, no pity, but Chu Rui has one thing, that is, the evil world life bead. All kinds of taboo secrets recorded above the magic world life beads are not strong and powerful, and the product level is very high. It is impossible to be found by the low-level existence here. Even if he dare not use his full strength at this time, he can not use them perfectly. However, he believes that except for the three demon kings, there is no sense of any other existence, even if the three demon kings are not fully focused on deliberate monitoring Next, it must not be perceived. First, carefully spread out with the mind, sure enough, there are several faint breath not far away, but after all, no one dare to use the mind to monitor boldly. These exist, must be the spy of the divine, belong to the fall of the heaven devil peak few. If the mind is perceived, it is difficult to explain, but the breath is much better explained. Those scouts'' careful psychology of adultery also makes Chu Rui use of it, which is very beneficial to him! Dark start a forbidden secret skill recorded by the magic world life beads, and enter into their own body and dragon leisure body. This secret skill is called "taboo secret skill" in the idea, but it usually seems to be a chicken rib. It can make the caster and the cast connected. The performer can set the conditions, just like an alarm clock, and there is a "point", which is not the clock time point, but the trigger point. For example, once you touch the body, or the mind, or something like that, you will react. In this way, it also put an end to Longshi in order to fear that he also suffered harm, when he was hurt, he did not call his heart. In addition, this taboo secret has one effect, that is, it can prevent spying, unless the strength has exceeded several grades, otherwise it can not be spied. Of course, it is not possible to spy, but this taboo secret technique can be disguised and weakened, and the situation they can be seen can be camouflaged, and many are hidden and can not be detected.When taboo secrets are activated, those breath surveillance who dare not get close to them can no longer detect the room after camouflage. The information they get is only a fake after camouflage. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui quickly wakes up the Dragon leisure, although she is still so distracted, but much better than before. Time is short, and one more point is more chance to be found. Therefore, Chu Rui directly said that the already prepared reserves in the backpack were taken out and forced to feed her. After finishing all this, churui took back the rest of the bones in his backpack and dissipated the smell. Eat a ball of divine energy and drink the water. Then, taking advantage of all people''s inattention, he left the place and quickly headed for the battlefield to be. The assassination has begun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 958 I am the darkness in the dark, walking in the world without light forever. In my mind, there is only the darkness of eternity, nothing else. Darkness is my veil, which covers the enemy''s sight for me; darkness is my shadow, which is always with me and accompanies me together; darkness is myself, the existence of darkness is my existence, I am, darkness! When Chu Rui immerses his mind into the occupation of ghost thief, a powerful force rushes towards him. The mysterious sound of the road is the most fundamental thing that shakes the mind! This is Chu Rui felt that he was in a dark world, the real darkness, the forever silent darkness, no light, no vitality, no life. Even he, in this darkness, is completely lifeless, as if he is part of the dark world, he is part of the dark energy, he is the darkness. There is darkness, there is me! I, both, darkness! Chu Rui chewed this sentence slowly. I don''t know who said it, or the voice of the road. His expression changed slightly. Close his eyes, churui completely relaxed, no longer resist, fully open himself, and perfectly integrated himself into the dark, into the dark world. There are fish in Beiming, named Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; angry and flying, its wings as if hanging clouds. The water hit 3000 Li and soared to 90000 Li. This is Zhuangzi''s carefree journey. Kunpeng, one of the fastest birds in the six realms, can stretch its wings to 90000 Li. This speed is just unimaginable. However, at the moment, churui can fully feel such a speed, the ultimate speed, faster than the speed of light. Where we think is where we are. When the mind turns, it is already there. This has gone beyond the category of "speed", while the force in the form of space is different from it. Because the dark world is Chu Rui, and Chu Rui is the dark world. The movement of his mind is that he can do anything in the world and move anywhere. If the assassin is used under such circumstances, who can resist it? Absolutely invincible! Just, there is no absolute perfection in this world! There is also a flaw in this impeccable situation. That is, you have to be dark, and you have to be in the dark to work. The original ghost demon, one of the three demons under the demons, was relying on this power to traverse the heaven and the devil world. On the surface, only the demon and the other two could not defeat him. For the rest, no one could escape who he wanted to die. At the same time, Chu Rui uses the power and skills of the ghost thief, while quickly digesting and feeling the power and rules it contains. Perhaps Chu Rui was born to be a perfect assassin, a king walking in the dark world. He was very quick to understand the power of the ghostly shadow robber, and his body did not contradict and repel the power at all. The degree of fit was terrible. This battlefield is the most unique place for us! Feeling the continuous integration of his body and the passing power of the ghost God, Chu Rui felt his surroundings again, which was a totally different feeling! Before, he seemed to be wandering in front of a door. He opened the door when he got the power of passing on the ghost, and now he has entered the door by absorbing the power of inheritance. In other words, Chu Rui gradually felt the threshold from a person who was not in the stream, and then entered the hall and realized the road. This is the battlefield of gods and demons. The power of its elements still retains the condition of ancient times. The exiled land is not polluted by too many Terrans, which leads to the decline of aura. Because the demon clan is one of the two big forces, the dark occupies almost half of the world. In other words, darkness is about half of the world. However, if they are used in the dark world, they will be even more terrible. Their combat effectiveness will increase exponentially. Today''s God demon battlefield, even if it is the same as the human world, there are days and nights, and there are various elements and energies in the space. However, because of its special reasons, even if there is sun and moon in the sky, it only radiates the whole battlefield of gods and demons. For example, the mountain formed by the falling devil peak and Nezha mountain is similar to the snake''s head and tail. On one side, it is surrounded by immortal Qi, with clouds and brilliant rainbow, and on the other side, it is dark, ghostly and evil. This is all caused by opposing forces on both sides. This is a very advantageous battlefield for Chu Rui. He was already proficient in assassinating, but now he has inherited the power of the ghost thieves, which is even more powerful. Here we are! At the same time, Chu Rui finally saw the base camp of the pioneer camp of the protoss army, while avoiding the patrols and secret sentries in the light and darkness! It''s that! Looking at the high tent in the barracks, churui couldn''t help narrowing his eyes! If the information is correct, the purpose of his trip is that the vanguard general rhinoceros golden immortal is there!You can''t trust anyone, you can''t trust anyone! Although the information is very detailed, but this is not his own investigation, Chu Rui can believe one or two, but absolutely not all. What''s more, even if that tent is the property of the highest general in the army, it''s just a conjecture. Who stipulates that the top general can''t live in a small tent? There is only one chance. If you don''t succeed, even if you escape, it will be difficult to assassinate again. The eye of heaven opens, the real eye expands, and the pupil of strange shadow is revealed! The three pupils are opened at the same time. The heavenly eye looks at the appearance and breath, the real eye looks at the inner and the weak points, and the shadowy pupil looks at the spiritual platform and soul! At the moment, Chu Rui''s eyes are completely another world. Just like the high-tech mechanical eye in the future era, he has analyzed all the enemies. Know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win all battles! With the help of these three pupil techniques and mutual aid, everything of the enemy will be completely exposed to his eyes! The most important thing is that because of the power of the shadow, the detection is ten thousand times more hidden than before. If it is not really extremely crushed by the spirit, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to detect Chu Rui''s peeping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 959 His divine sense can reach 30000 meters. However, his divine sense is still a little weak. Even if there is a cover of the power of the shadow, he can''t take risks in such a place. In particular, now in this place, God knows what is hidden in the barracks? If the true divine consciousness enters and is discovered, it will be finished. Until now, Chu Rui is still not sure whether his purpose has been exposed. There are many people who know his existence among the falling sky devil peak. The original battle with demon dragon Aoli not only attracted the attention of numerous people from the demon peak of falling sky, but also could not have heard from Nezha peak. However, for his mission, only the three demons in the hall, as well as a number of big monsters and big demons know. The three devils are basically impossible to be traitors, but those big monsters and big demons are hard to say. In this way, it is difficult to guarantee that his purpose will not be exposed. The time given to him by the falling sky devil peak is three days. His action is very secret. He directly uses the power of the ghost shadow to pass through. Chu Rui maintains the magic weapon of the falling sky magic peak of the big array to feed back the news. Chu Rui deliberately divulges the breath to let him know. It is believed that few people know that he has started to carry out the task. The enemy may know that he is going to assassinate, but he does not know the time. This is his advantage and can be regarded as the only advantage. No matter who it is, even the protoss, it is impossible for them to keep their spirits tight for three days and three nights to guard against being attacked at any time. What''s more, this is still in the case of countless soldiers guarding their own camp. Therefore, this is also Chu Rui''s opportunity, the only chance. Rhinoceros, whose skin is hard as iron, is invulnerable to fire and water. What Chu Rui has to face is that he is a rhinoceros spirit. He has become a golden immortal rhinoceros spirit. With his strength, it was very difficult to kill him. Now, it is even more difficult to kill him when he wants to hide his strength. In this way, there is only a sneak attack, taking advantage of his lax moment, it will be severely damaged, and then with the power of the shadow of the invasion, completely kill it. Take back the three pupils, Chu Rui will this barracks in front of a part of the area to understand a general. Today, his field of vision can reach 100000 meters in a wide area, whether in a well lit place or in a dark place. These are the forces of the shadow. However, it is impossible to reach such a level here. It is only about 3000 meters. After all, he does not dare to release his pupil power in such a swagger. Moreover, this is a Protoss barracks. The power and the power of the shadow inside are somewhat restrained. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui changed his face! After seeing a group of soldiers patrolling outside, he assassinated the last soldier behind his team in an absolutely covert way, and then took his place and turned him into his appearance. He was so fast that he was so secretive that he could not be aware of it. The patrol soldier killed by Chu Rui is an immortal leopard spirit. He is originally a human body, which is the most special constitution among the six realms. Because people can become immortals, Nirvana into Buddha, can become a God, can die into a ghost, can be alienated into a demon, can degenerate into a demon. These are qualifications that other races do not possess. He is a human body. With the help of the Pearl of demon Kingdom, he has directly turned into leopard essence, which is really perfect to the extreme. As for the problem of energy, the powerful righteousness and the power of the holy way in his body can be simulated a little. It seems that the power of the right way is enough. No one will pay attention to such a small patrol soldier as him. With the team in the camp around the patrol for a long time, until dark, just to a team change. Chu Rui''s heart beat violently. Even though he had deliberately suppressed it, he could not completely suppress it. It wasn''t until we entered the barracks that they were released. The layout plan of the barracks was given to him by the Intelligence Department of the demon peak. After the observation of the three pupils just now, it is basically the same. There is no big mistake. With the captain back to the tent, a bad smell came, so Chu Rui couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Even if it is the immortal family, there are a group of rugged men in the barracks, and this is not an ordinary army, but a Protoss army. In this, there are all kinds of monsters. The different living habits lead to the present situation, and the strange smell is really making people feel dizzy and vomiting. "Hello, leopard, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Chu Rui had just entered the camp and didn''t even sit down to take a breath and drink water, he was about to run outside. Another tiger demon in his team couldn''t help but be surprised. In the past, this slacker was the first to come back, and the first one to lie down and not want to move. How could the sun come out from the West today? "I, I''ll go outside to catch my breath!" Chu Rui said that he knew his voice would be doubted, but it was better than saying nothing, which would make people more suspicious. "Leopard, you, your voice?" The captain came over with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at Chu Rui, his whole body was tense, and he was obviously suspicious. "Well, it''s a little uncomfortable. Just now the smell of that dirty place has been smoked. I inhaled a lot, and my throat is itchy. I want to get some medicine!" Chu Rui touched his throat and called in a coarse voice. "Ah Hu, you go with a Bao!"As a Terran captain, he looked at Chu Rui for several times, and found that the product was the leopard he was familiar with, no matter in shape, energy fluctuation or other aspects. However, his voice was a little strange. Even though he was suspicious, he did not think deeply. Since yesterday, it was reported by the superior that a bold man was coming to assassinate general rhinoceros. Even though it''s a bit fanciful, they have to guard against it. Chu Rui and tiger demon left together, walking in front of his eyes a little cold, he is now very sure, his purpose is to expose, has been conveyed here. And a little patrol captain already knows. It is difficult for him to handle the situation that the whole army is basically defending. Late, change! Do it tonight! Chu Rui and tiger demon went to the military camp with herbs. After explaining the situation, several soldiers on duty took the medicine Chu Rui needed. He is allergic to evil Qi, which is not a big problem. After taking the medicine, Chu Rui''s body swayed slightly, without anyone noticing! "Let''s go!" Tiger demon said hello to those soldiers, and then asked Chu Rui to leave. Chu Rui nodded and left with the tiger demon! A light wind blew, blowing the tent where the medicinal herbs were placed. A ghost that can''t be detected by the naked eye rushed in! Looking at his face, Chu Rui has already left! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 960 Chu Rui quietly lurking down, fortunately, this group of guys still believe in the barracks, and believe that no one can sneak in without everyone noticing. Therefore, in this extremely important tent where herbs and pills are placed, only a team of soldiers with high strength are guarding. Shadow separation! This is a skill that Chu Rui had a long time ago. With the continuous acquisition of various powerful skills by him, plus the skills attached to the strong occupation, the previous skills have been gradually eliminated! A skill that only aims at a single body and kills the enemy at 1000 HP, and a group skill can hit all enemies with 100000 HP! Who is strong and who is weak is clear at a glance! However, for Chu Rui, he would never come to a conclusion! Everything, whether it''s people or things, is independent and has a side that other beings can''t replace. Every skill has its own advantages. For Chu Rui, a normal stab skill is the same as a terrifying destruction skill. In his eyes, there may be strong and weak skills. However, there is no absolute limit. He doesn''t look down on skills that ordinary people seem weak on, and he doesn''t rely on skills that look very strong in the eyes of ordinary people. Make the best use of people and things! Even a lame man, a blind man All of these come in handy, just depending on the user and how to use them. The same is true of skills. In different situations, using different skills is the king. This is a university question. There is no strongest in this world, only the most suitable. In terms of the strength of the shadow''s separation, it''s not as good as the shadow''s; in terms of the number of the body, it''s not as good as the eight Qi''s skill; in terms of the stealth time and the duration of the separation, it''s not as good as the skills attached to the stealthy shadow robber who just understood it! However, it has its unique ability, that is, it can make the real body instantly out of place, leaving a sub body to replace the position that he stood before. This seems to be no big deal, but if used well, it can be used as a divine skill. It''s just like churui. If you used other avatars at that time, not to mention that it could not be as invisible as it is now, but it would be instantly detected as a spy. In this world, there is no best, only the most suitable! The body followed the tiger demon to leave, but the real body was invisible and escaped, and sneaked into the tent full of herbs. This is an important place for military aircraft. It is usually impossible for anyone to come. And it''s impossible for many people to be injured without fighting. In this way, fewer people come here. And there are very few people who can come in here. Usually it''s just telling the patient what''s going on, and someone you trust can come in and get the medicine. With Chu Rui''s hidden strength, it is estimated that even if the rhinoceros golden immortal comes, he may not be able to detect his presence. Looking for a very remote corner, Chu Rui sat down cross legged, manipulated by his mind and input energy from the air to control and keep the body from being exposed or dissipated. After patrolling for most of the day, everyone was tired. After eating the food and water, he fell asleep on the bed. Chu Rui separated the space and used the body as a medium to observe his mind. He found that these soldiers were really asleep. He immediately pulled the quilt, stuffed the pillow into it, pretended to be asleep, and then let the long-standing separation dissipate. It''s time! Chu Rui in the medicine tent suddenly opened his eyes. Looking out through the thin tent, it''s almost midnight. It''s time to move. However, he has one more thing to do before he can kill rhinoceros! The so-called wild geese over pluck their feathers is to describe such people as Chu Rui! He never denied that he was greedy. However, his greed is based on a certain foundation. It''s nothing to be able to take something that is good for you on the premise of completing the task. The magic battlefield is an ancient battlefield in ancient times. The mountains and rivers in this area are full of aura. In the land ten thousand years after Chu Rui lived, it can hardly be compared with it. The Tiancai Dibao, which grows here, is naturally very powerful after being nourished by a very strong aura. What''s more, the herbs such as rhinoceros horn and bear gall are also taken from the creatures that become gods, demons, and monsters. Naturally, they are very effective. This medicine storehouse is a treasure house for Chu Rui. Opportunity, only once, after failure, basically can''t make a move again! So Chu Rui is also ruthless. Anyway, he is going to assassinate the rhinoceros Jinxian. He is not afraid that if he steals here, he will frighten the snake. When there was no war, there were basically no wounded. What''s more, at this time, there are almost no illnesses and accidents. Without saying a word, Chu Rui directly opened the heaven and earth bowl. In the huge space of 100000 cubic meters, he piled up all kinds of supplies previously replenished, and then madly absorbed the Tiancai Dibao and various medicinal materials here into it, leaving only empty shells and boxes. "Ghostly shadow!"Using the sneak skills of the ghostly shadow thief, Chu Rui easily walked out of the tent and swaggered away in front of a dozen guards! At this moment, in accordance with the truth, are already sleeping. Chu Rui was also afraid that later would lead to changes, so he went straight to the main camp of the army. It''s a Protoss territory. Its guard is too strong. Even if it is the inner camp, there is no warning outside, but the patrol soldiers inside are not slightest slightest, high spirited, and constantly walk around here with sharp eyes. Chu Rui quietly walked in the edge of the zone, as long as there were patrol soldiers, he was immediately stopped. His concealment is absolutely not what these patrolmen can find. However, his figure can not be found, but his shadow can not be rid of. For the sake of safety, there is still no need to take the risk. It''s too early to be in a hurry. The lights are bright! Even though it should be night now, the protoss have always been magnificent. What''s more, there are so many fire pots and torches in this camp. It''s just like a modern city. It''s a place that never sleeps! It is not easy to assassinate or assassinate the general of the first army secretly under such circumstances. However, for ordinary assassins, it is not very difficult for Chu Rui, who is proficient in the way of assassination and now has the power of shadow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 961 The biggest effect of the power of spooky shadow is the word "crafty"! To assassinate is to be taken by surprise. The enemy will find out in the moment when you make a move. Even if you kill the target, he doesn''t react. Such an assassination is the peak. And strange, is the strongest way to assassinate! Even though he was in the enemy camp, Chu Rui''s heart was still, without any disorder. Even though the shadow effect of the rogue is more incisive and extreme in the dark, and the special terrain and environment of the magic battlefield make him even more powerful. However, this is the camp of the protoss, with bright lights and powerful spirits. If there are any clues, he will be found, not to mention whether he can escape, but at least the assassination will end in vain. This is a task, also be regarded as casting a name! Those who had been killed on the mountain were just a test of whether he was a spy. Now it''s also a test. It''s the falling devil who tests whether he is qualified to be the weapon in his ideal! If it fails, then he who has been passed on by the ghost demon will not be willing to kill him. However, at that time, he failed to assassinate, which proved that he was not good at the moment, so the falling devil would try his best to increase his talent. There is only one way to do this in a short period of time, that is, to start with longfu. No matter what he does, whether he is imprisoned or killed or anything else, it is not what Chu Rui wants to see. So, this time, only success is allowed, not failure. Hiding himself in the corner of the barracks, Chu Rui hid in one side and looked at the barracks silently. A lot of news is to find out by ourselves. It is undeniable that the spies and spies of Mt. falling into the sky are very important indeed, and the news they have heard is almost invincible. However, they are only meticulous, not killers. There are many small details that they will not pay attention to. At night, the lights were still bright in the barracks, and there were many patrol guards. Chu Rui stayed in the corner for nearly four hours, and fully understood the direction, passing time and passing interval of all the patrol troops. Looking up, looking at the curved moon in the sky, Chu Rui squinted! It''s time! In the morning, at the turn of the day and the night, it is the time when Yin and yang are in chaos and the willpower of all creatures is the weakest. At this time, it is the most reliable! A moment earlier, it''s hard to sneak in if you don''t enter deep sleep. If you are late, you will have enough sleep and be full of energy. It will be too late! With a flash of essence in his eyes, Chu Rui''s sculpture like body finally began to move. "Nothingness Assassinate The void boundary stone in the knapsack released a little silver luster, which covered Chu Rui. The special law energy vibrated and made all the nothingness with the lowest effect evolve to the second level, and under the background of the power of the shadow contained in the body, the effect became more strange. "Yes?" Turning into weakness, Chu Rui slowly drifted past a guard. Churui is very careful and very gentle. However, he underestimated the Protoss. The guard''s spirit suddenly shocked. It was a little sleepy, but it disappeared in an instant. "What''s the situation?" The other guards were startled and looked over. "This..." The guard looked around, his face a little ugly, because he didn''t notice the slightest abnormality. "I said," are you confused? Even though some spies said that the demons of the devil peak had sent a killer to come, but this is the important place of our military camp. Who can sneak in? The demon king''s strength is really strong, but it is absolutely impossible to do so OK, OK, don''t make a fuss. We''ll have to change shifts in half an hour. Be more energetic The other guard''s mouth was shriveled with pain. He took a look at the goods and yawned quietly. Then he saw the patrol team coming. He immediately held his chest and pretended to be extremely energetic. Chu Rui, who had turned into nothingness and was drifting towards the main camp, wiped a cold sweat in the dark, and then passed through the gap of the curtain according to the original plan. This is a huge camp. From the outside, it looks like that. It''s no different from ordinary ones. However, it has a special hole in it, just like the magic power of "one sand, one world". However, the camp, which covers an area of about 10 meters, seems to exist as big as a palace. Yeah? Churui''s eyes narrowed and his expression became tense, because he felt a lot of powerful breath. Among them, several of them were not inferior to those big monsters and big demons that he had felt in the hall of the falling devil peak. No wonder! Chu Rui now knows that even if there are dangers outside, he has to step by step to get here and enter the main camp. Originally, he thought that only the target was left. However, he did not expect that this was just the beginning. What is the rhinoceros fairy? What''s more, he sleeps alone, and there are so many soldiers waiting for him. How can he be regarded as the emperor?The cave in the main camp was not heard by the spies of the falling devil peak. Therefore, Chu Rui has nothing to refer to. All this, all of their own to explore. Now he can only pray that the rhinoceros golden fairy is the guy who plays cards according to common sense, and his bedroom is the biggest and most splendid palace. Otherwise, he might have been found before the assassination. The inheritance power of the ghost is not so simple. He is the most powerful person to follow the demons. What are the demons fighting against? Sanqing and other saints are the supreme of heaven and earth. It is the semi saint, the ancient gods, such as Fuxi, the five emperors and so on. Such a group of minions, garbage fairy, really want to play with them as much as they want. However, it was just the ghost ghost God. He just inherited the power of the ghost and integrated his own way of killing, forming a unique way of the shadow. The combat effectiveness is not particularly strong, but when it comes to assassination, it is really very vicious. Activate the power of the shadow again, lurking! Here, it is estimated that the spies of the falling sky devil peak basically do not exist. Chu Rui can also let go of some hidden strength. Even though he has to be careful, he is not so completely suppressed! This is the time when life is most sleepy and willpower is weakest. Chu Rui took the opportunity to rush into the largest palace. A glance, a big guy about ten feet in length was sleeping in a big bed. Even though he was a human body, the huge rhinoceros head betrayed him! Rhinoceros golden fairy! The target is him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 962 A giant rhinoceros into a fairy, the way, become today''s rhinoceros golden immortal, the army of the general! Chu Rui gently breathed, opened the sky eye, the real eye plus the strange shadow pupil! Level 108! 30 million material defense! Life is 17.2 billion! Secretly cold and cold to smoke a breath of air, Chu Rui almost couldn''t resist to scream out! This NIMA, is it teasing me? Even in this central battlefield area of the Shenmo battlefield, there is a special prohibition. All the battles in this area belong to real combat, but these data can reflect many problems. Yes, fighting in such a big area, no matter what you are, NPC or player, is real combat. This shows that even NIMA is a normal 100 level full player (this is the most basic condition for entry), holding a ragged and rusty garbage sword, but if he stabs into a strong immortal''s fatal weakness, even if he has hundreds of billion life value, he will burp fart in a moment. It''s a good news! However, there are always positive and negative sides. Players'' bottles are also completely useless here. Only higher levels of pills and their recovery speed can be used to heal the injury. This situation seems to be beneficial for players, because even if you can''t use a medicine bottle, you can use people directly to die if you have enough hands. But, it''s not at all. Just like the rhinoceros golden fairy in front of churui, indeed, Chu Rui now only needs a dagger to poke into his throat, heart or brain, so that he can burp his fart directly. However, his life value is useless, but it represents his vitality is very vigorous, his defense is useless, but represents the thickness of his skin. What is Qi and blood? What is vitality? Intuitive comparison is the comparison between the blood in a strong young teenager and that of a white haired old man. Its strength, energy, vitality and other things are totally incomparable. Players and the gods in this place are in reality, based on real fighting, but they are like a man who is not moving and a strong young man. It is not a grade at all. Can not drag, best can hit lethal! Chu Rui eyes a twinkling, will the eye to rhinoceros golden immortal neck! Cut off his trachea at once, destroy his dandian, should be able to hit and kill! If the regular battle, it will inevitably lead to a world shaking, so that too many people, then want to escape can be late! However, it is too hard to do this with his current strength, even if it is a real battle. After all, he had to hide too much, and the rhino was known for its defense, and it was a steel wall. Can not retain strength! After weighing, Chu Rui decisively chose to kill! Even if there is no Tangzi of falling demon peak basically, he is not afraid to expose, but he should not expose his own card. Real fighting avoids a bitter battle. Now, under the attack, combined with the ability of the Shadow Thief, it can kill you once, even if the goods are the rhinoceros golden immortal with excellent defense. Perhaps, if he really plays, he can not die even if he has the strength to open. But it''s not the same now. When people relax and concentrate, the relaxation of the muscles is totally different. But now rhinoceros golden fairy is asleep, and he is in a state of absolute relaxation. Besides its thickness, his rhinoceros skin has no control of his will and muscle defense, even energy protection, which is unbearable. Slowly, tiptoe came to the rhinoceros golden fairy bed, Chu Rui will carry the snow hidden in the edge of the forbidden, out! Dragon dagger is very strong, but only for the dragon people will have a strong effect. To deal with this rhinoceros essence, its strength is powerful and completely suppress his rhinoceros golden immortal. The Dragon dagger can not absolutely trigger the effect, and only the penetration, armor breaking and critical attack of the forbidden blade can be absolutely triggered. In order to make security, Chu Rui must take risks and kill it with the edge of prohibition! Otherwise, we can''t kill rhinoceros, and the consequences are not going anywhere. He would not bet his fate on whether the king of falling heaven would let him go of mercy once, rather to finish the killing, even if suspected of not completing the task. "Hum..." When Chu Rui was close to the rhinoceros golden fairy bed about three meters, suddenly, a special energy rhythm sound sounded in the room. "Well?" The rhinoceros golden fairy, who was still sleeping, woke up suddenly. The body was ten feet big and suddenly sat up, and a pair of bright eyes looked straight to Chu Rui. "General, no good, enemy attack!" Chu Rui responded very quickly, and immediately lowered his head to prevent rhinoceros from seeing his eyes full of killing, kneeling on the ground with one knee and shouting. "What?" Rhinoceros golden immortal was going to kill Chu Rui, the assassin who broke in, but suddenly he was so confused, and immediately he was a little shocked. Even though he had responded in a moment, instinctive hesitation lost the best time."Shua..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chu Rui''s body was in a flash and disappeared in the same place. The forbidden blade, with its rich and strange energy, pierced the throat of rhinoceros golden immortal just like light! "Six circles of time - time is still!" The extreme speed, in an instant, directly pierced the throat of rhinoceros Jinxian. However, as a powerful immortal, he could not die like this. Throat may be a fatal injury, but for the immortal, the origin is the original baby in Lingtai! The smooth shining of the six circles wheel disc, the power of time, suddenly stopped the time of this place. "Die, the war of the shadow!" The forbidden blade breaks out again, carrying the special killing energy of the ghostly shadow robber, and combining the powerful skills and special effects that can directly destroy the spirits, it stabs the rhinoceros golden immortal''s forehead with fierce, evil and strange energy. In a flash, it completely explodes, destroying his big brain, destroying Lingtai and killing Yuanying! With a big mouth, Chu Rui suddenly swallows the pure Protoss energy from rhinoceros golden immortal, and then sweeps the equipment out of the cargo. "Who!" At this time, those powerful guards outside the garrison roared, pushed open the palace gate and ran in. "The power of nothingness!" Chu Rui cut off the head of rhinoceros Jinxian with his sharp cutting edge. He put it into his backpack, started the space force and left the camp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 963 "Hoo..." After a long sigh of relief, Chu Rui put the five heart posture back! Grade 108! Finally, I have reached the 108 level! Looking back, looking at the long leisure who is still sleeping on the bed, she has been two months away from the incident, still has not come out of the shadow state, increasingly emaciated and haggard look, let Chu Rui can''t help but squint. Maybe, for her, it''s time to leave here. It''s almost time to finish the layout for two months! Eyes a cold, Chu Rui feel that very strange feeling, the heart can not help but cold hum up! Even if it is more than two months, whether it is the devil peak or from the protoss side of the spy, has not given up monitoring him for a moment! Since he assassinated rhinoceros Jinxian, he has a great reputation. He not only has a very high status in the demon mountain, but also has a file in the protoss side! For two months, he seems to be back in the days when he was a killer, and every day is spent in a state of mental tension. However, fortunately, he still has dragon leisure around him, even though she always looks so dull, but for Chu Rui, she is the support of her own. With her, with the purpose of protecting her, his courage will multiply. With the cover of the devil''s life beads, any peeping into their divinity will be weakened and deceived. Chu Rui did not forget the purpose of coming here, just to weaken the protoss, which was not his original intention. So he became a double faced assassin. While accomplishing the task of the fallen demon king, it also stealthily assassinates some important existence of the fallen demon peak. While weakening its power to keep consistent with the protoss, it is also devouring on both sides and constantly evolving itself. I killed a Protoss master yesterday. Today, it''s time to fall to the sky! Chu Rui''s eyes were so cold that he looked back at LongQin. He took out the food that had reached the bottom and fed it to her. Then he left a body here to pretend to practice. However, his body started the power of the shadow, dodged countless ears and eyes, and left here. "MD, that boy is so rude. I will eat him sooner or later! Asshole, asshole, asshole A big monster with a black coat and a short stature in his own territory, constantly roaring. "King, do you think we should find a chance to kill the boy who doesn''t know the time!" At his side, a monster with a snake tail carefully accompanied by a smile, said. Although the bodyguard of the king of the family was very powerful, the king of the snake clan was a small, headstrong and extremely cold-blooded guy. He has been a bodyguard for more than 20 years, and every day he lives in fear that this moody guy will tear him up and eat. "Fool, if I can kill him, won''t I? That bastard, supported by the fallen devil, has assassinated the protoss'' masters and important members for two months, causing him to be in a mess. Even there''s a very powerful killer out there, fighting against us. But, after all, this guy is better. If we kill him, we must be weaker than the enemy in terms of assassinating him. At this time, not to mention that the demon king will not allow anyone to move him. Even those guys, many will not agree The snake king raised his hand and gave the blind man a slap in the face, spitting out the snake''s letter, and his expression was cold. He also wanted to kill that hateful human, but he couldn''t do it at all. Moreover, for more than two months, the boy has made great progress. He has been passed on by the ghost ghost God, and his temperament has become strange and misty. He''s not sure how strong this guy is now. "Yes, yes!" Covering his already red and swollen cheek, the bodyguard lowered his head and hid the cold killing intention in his eyes so as not to let the snake king see it, and constantly nodded and bowed. "Let people keep a close eye on that guy. If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll pay him back immediately. I can''t do it, but the protoss hate it. I believe that someone will be very happy to help me kill this boy. As long as he dies, the best furnace tripod will be mine The snake king''s eyes burst out with endless greed and lust. The snake king is a king cobra. He is not only greedy and violent, but also voracious and devouring the same kind. He is extremely fond of double cultivation. Among the demon peaks falling into heaven, he has the most furnace tripod. "Yes The bodyguard bowed away and went to arrange. Even though he hated the heaven, he did not have the strength to put the tyrant of their family to death. He started rashly and only wanted to die. And even if you kill this guy, if the snake clan does not have such a powerful king, it will only be enslaved by other races, and the end will be even worse. This is why the snake king is so violent, but still able to sit on the throne. "Trickster? Just a human being, one day, I will kill you. I will enjoy the best furnace tripod for you if you don''t want to enjoy it How strong the pure Yin Qi of a woman, if you mingle with it, absorb the source of her body, will be able to help the king''s strength to a new level. At that time, the king will not be afraid of the demon king. At that time, I will also be qualified to compete for the position of the supreme ruler of the falling sky devil peakIn the eyes of the snake king, the color of desire is deeper, and the light of greed is stronger. Originally, he was the strong one who dominated. The war between gods and Demons was drawn into the battlefield, and then the battlefield was exiled and developed. Finally, in order to protect itself, he had to join the forces of the demon peak and become the subordinate of the demon king. Now the opportunity can become stronger, and even if it was not achieved at the beginning of the huge power, he has a hero character, can not help. "You don''t have that chance!" An icy voice suddenly rings in the ear of the snake king who has fallen into the blueprint of a better future! What? The snake king was shocked. As a cold-blooded animal, he felt the power of extreme cold at the moment. He could not help shaking, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps. "Shua..." A cold awn swept by, straight cut the snake king''s throat, and then another cold awn severely stabbed him seven inches. "Ah! " once the snake king yells, he will fight back! However, the attacker did not give him any chance! The powerful force erupted, and the sneaker stirred hard and stabbed the snake king''s sharp weapon. He went up with the trend and fiercely lifted it to his Lingtai elixir field, destroying the snake king''s Yuanying and Dantian in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 964 "Yes, it''s you?" Under a blow, the snake king was suddenly dead. He turned trembling and saw the face that made him familiar and hated, and suddenly he was struck by lightning. "Ugly bug, die! From the moment you were free to fight dragon, you were doomed to die under my hand! " The attacker is Chu Rui. The forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger erupted. With the support of real combat, the snake king with a life value of up to 10 billion, who has the strength of 108, kills him in a flash. The reason why this product can enter the hall at the beginning is that he is the king of a family and has a super toxicity. However, without a little room for return, it is not as good as the original rhinoceros golden fairy with rough skin. "I didn''t expect you! Ha ha ha It''s ridiculous. It seems that the falling devil peak is not far away from destruction! " Snake king laughs. In the past two months, many experts in the fall demon peak have been attacked and assassinated. Even if many failed, there has always been a killer''s assassination success rate, which has been kept at 100%. For this reason, they also discussed the secret of the special place. But, of course, I didn''t think of it. This killer who has made the whole fall demon peak helpless and fell into fear is the super killer they have cultivated together, the supreme weapon against the gods and the most powerful soldiers. It''s ironic! Hum! Chu Rui Leng hum, and he directly destroys the spirit of the snake king, then sweeps the explosive into the backpack, and then destroys his body very quickly, and the means are very cruel. Kill the gods, he just stabbed, swept the spoils! However, if you kill the demon, you can destroy the body besides being the ones in front of you! It is not cruel nature, but can not be made as the assassination of the gods, otherwise it is easy to be suspected, causing trouble. After all this, Chu Rui started the force of void and returned to his room! He was careful before, because there was a god of falling God in this area. Once there was abnormal fluctuation, he could not escape his perception. Only because of the cover up of the magic world, can be confused. Before that, now he has reached 108 levels, and it is not easy to find him. After the disguised separation, Chu Rui put the evil energy of snake king into the deep of the backpack, shielding the strong fluctuation it emitted, and then he fell tired and fell on the bed, and slept in his arms. Even if only two or three seconds of confrontation, the snake king has been put to death. However, from the beginning of the dive, to the final hands, it is really a bit of a loss of his heart. The energy that this takes is not so simple. It seems simple, but it is a strong existence of class 108, and it is difficult to kill with a single shot without warning. Chu Rui sleeps past, but always in bed to sleep in the Dragon leisure is open eyes. Turning around, looking at Chu Rui, who is close to her, her look is very complex. At this time, she, eyes are not so turbid, so God-free, but there is a kind of unclear flavor. The brothers died in front of her and were killed by her fiance. It made her unacceptable. However, for more than two months, she has been just stupidly, but she still knows the situation at this time. This man! Dragon leisure to see Chu Ruina even after sleeping still frown, eyes flash a gentle color, but also some heartache. She knows exactly what churui is doing these days. Many times, I came back to be dying, and I was all over with scars. It is just like today, it is just tired, it is the best state. For the past two months, such a situation is very poor. She reached out to touch the man''s tired face, and to smooth his frown, but she retreated when she reached the normal level. She thought of the brothers and sisters who died badly, and she couldn''t get over the threshold. Even at this moment, she is very clear that this man really cares about her. For her, he can become extremely cold-blooded and kill all his master brothers; for her, even if he is against those evil heads, he does not retreat at all. She understood, but she could not walk by. Maybe time can smooth everything. For the past two months, her heart has been no longer as cold as it was. But she also understands the environment she is in today. Chu Rui was so desperate to go out and stab, just to get her safe. She was upset, she was guilty, she thought about self-determination, not to be disturbed by the terrible picture of the brothers'' blood chattering, and she was not willing to be dragged by Chu Rui. However, she did not. She is not afraid of death, she is afraid of Chu Rui collapse. Chu Rui thought she was lost, and in the case of deception of the surrounding gods, she told her little by little, and it was like the pressure of self-expression. This made her clear about his position. If she did, he would fall into endless self-criticism even if he did not collapse. Even if he destroyed the peak of falling heaven, it would not help. For Chu Rui, longleisure does not know what emotion is in his heart. The first meeting was just her brother who brought him into the palace and made a point of friendship. Then, as his reputation rose, she also had a little curiosity and collected a little bit of information. Later, the father gave marriage, which made her strengthen her efforts to collect his news, and was slowly attracted. However, it can not capture her proud heart, but it is only a little kind.However, now she is the real fall. She hated him, hated him to kill his master brother, and let herself fall into the abyss of regret hell. However, she also loved him and loved everything he did for herself! I can''t go out or go out in this room pretending to be crazy and silly every day. Because there are a group of evil evil heads and monsters outside, except sleeping is cultivation. She is the happiest and most comfortable time of the day, that is, to look at him, just as now, and look at him without knowing. Even if he slept in a bed, he had no offense, and lay outside, blocking everything. Even if someone was attacking in his sleep, he would only sneak on him, and would never hurt her. She enjoyed the feeling of being so carefully cared for. Even in the grottoes, she could not change the touch in her heart, and she didn''t even realize the little joy. Oh! Long sigh, looking at Chu Rui that even asleep also tight face, the heart taste Chen miscellaneous. Should I hate you or should I love you? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 965 "Newspaper..." In the splendid hall, sitting in the ten immortals, they are discussing the matter. At this time, outside, suddenly ran in a messenger! "What''s the matter?" A man sitting in the first place, only five feet tall, was dressed like a child, and his voice was childish. However, no one who is doing it has a little insight into it. This is even more true of the messenger, kneeling on the ground, bowing his head, and opening up respectfully to report the information known. "According to the report of the scout, the most powerful Eagle Demon Under the fallen demon head of the falling heaven demon peak will be assassinated yesterday. Today, his body is found to be lying in his old nest, and the spirit is destroyed. Generally, the body of the demon has been dismembered and the death is extremely miserable!" The messenger was very excited. Those evil heads were assassinated one after another, which must be the work of the masters on their side. Just over the previous two months, there was a super killer who was extremely powerful among the demons. It not only sent rhinoceros golden immortal, who was a pioneer general, but also killed countless masters, which made the whole God panic. However, the counter attack of their side is awesome, which is a shot in the arm for them. "Well, you know, you should step back!" The first man waved, and the messenger was respectful and retreated. "What do you think, gentlemen?" The messenger went out of the main hall and closed the door. Suddenly, the air in the hall was one of the cold, and some mild men suddenly became cold and cold. People looked at each other, but they said nothing, and they couldn''t get a little idea at all! "Who is the mysterious man who constantly stabbed his high-level masters in the fall demon peak, who is the enemy or friend?" The man stood up from his position, with his hands on his back, pacing down, his eyes cold. "Commander, no matter the enemy or the friend, the evil heads he killed are very beneficial to us. The mysterious man must have been hostile to the mysterious man for hunting those evil heads so frequently. It is called the enemy''s enemy that is a friend. If so, we may as well cooperate with it. " A man with gold armor rose and said respectfully to the commander in charge of the appearance like a child. "Stupid!" He roared and shook the golden man. Turning his head around, he asked coldly, "are you thinking the same way as he is?" A crowd of seven feet high, extraordinary, or fairyland, the dust posture of the cactus, by such a small doll but five feet to roar like quail, silent. "Is the enemy a friend? That may be good! But who have you seen that person? The great robbery of ten thousand years is coming. The land has been banished for 10000 years and is now back to the human world. In the long-term confrontation with the falling demon peak for 10000 years, nothing special happened. But now, in just two months, we both lose money and lose money. What is odd is that you don''t think about it? Falling in heaven is not such a simple guy. He can''t grasp the trend of the situation. I can''t touch any one. But, in the dark, there must be a guy pushing everything in the way. He may be leading the destruction of the demon battlefield, and will keep all the existence here, all extinct! " These five foot childish are the supreme ruler of the gods in the battle of gods and demons, who is the leader. If a child, a mole with eyebrows and heart, has a heaven and earth circle around his neck. Even if he doesn''t see a fire tip gun or a wind fire wheel, he must be the legendary Nezha. "What?" Nezha''s words, let a group of cactus suddenly surprised. They thought a lot, but they didn''t even think of the black hand behind the scenes. The purpose of this was to put out both the gods and the demons. "It''s less than a month from the world, and it can''t be dragged on any more." Nezha ignored the surprise and shock eyes of these mainstays. His cold eyes looked up, and he looked at the complex and difficult ceiling carved in the script, shining with cold and awe inspiring light. "So, what shall we do?" A Taoist in a Taoist robe looked carefully at the appearance of only five feet, which was the child''s, and asked softly. They are all the fairies of one side, but now they are willing to live under him, not only because of his strength, but also because of his wisdom, strategy, means and courage! "A showdown!" Nezha turned back, his cold eyes shook the hearts of the strong. "A showdown?" All people stared at his eyes, looking at his eyes with great perseverance, and the powerful one with some explosion, and his heart was shocked. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years. Even though the gods and the demon race continue to fight, the war is also constantly staged, I don''t know how much death and injury. However, there has never been a real showdown. With the gods and evil people''s resentment, it has long been immortal, why can it be so? That''s because of the mutual understanding!Decisive battle, what is decisive battle? That is to gamble on all, all, everything, fight with the enemy, never die, until the last moment, as long as there is still one breath, as long as there is the enemy alive, so long will not stop fighting, can be called the most cruel, the most determined battle! The land of God demon battlefield was exiled. I don''t know when I will return. I don''t even know whether I can go back in my lifetime. What if it''s been floating in the dark universe all the time? As the saying goes, solitary Yin does not grow, only Yang does not grow! Everything needs Yin and yang to complement each other for a long time! It''s more difficult to fight than to sit in the world! If there is a decisive battle, one side of the Protoss and demons will be completely destroyed, and the remaining one will be greatly damaged, or both will die. However, it''s OK to die together. But if there is no God or devil who survives? Loneliness and time are always the greatest enemies of life! When you are alone in a huge world, without a living being, forever floating in the dark universe, endless, what will you do? Although this is funny, we have to admit that it is the demons who support the protoss, and the protoss support the demons. With each other''s existence, whether it is the protoss or the demons, they all have the motivation to try to eliminate each other. As a result, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that during this period, they have something to do. They won''t be empty, lonely and cold, and they won''t feel lonely. In this way, no one will be crazy, such as the situation of this pair of bases, will continue for a long time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 966 High and cold! Opponents are always the most difficult to find! There is always the threat of protoss or demons, which leads to both sides not to be careless. Only in this way can we have fun, we will not be completely decayed, and we will have motivation. If one side is completely destroyed, what is the meaning of the long-term life in the battlefield of gods and demons that have nothing to do with other places? On one side is the devil peak, the stronghold of demons! On one side is Nezha peak, the stronghold of protoss! The forces of the gods and the demons are so close that there is only a huge battlefield in the middle, which is equivalent to the confrontation between the two armies in the past ten thousand years. In such a situation, if you want to completely win or lose, it is too simple. However, they have persisted for 10000 years, still in such a state of confrontation. This is the tacit understanding formed between the fallen demon king and Nezha. Even if it is defeated? How much is left on your side? Even if there''s a lot left? Without the threat of the enemy, many ideas will soon grow up, and new contradictions will arise, which will lead to division due to various situations, and then turn into confrontation between the two sides, or even the romance of the Three Kingdoms, or more forces. When the time comes, it will be even more difficult to deal with them. In contrast, the situation is more reliable today. Even if there was no secret talk, even if there was no communication, as a successful and wise leader, Nezha and the fallen demon king were undoubtedly qualified. They knew what was most beneficial and what could last for a long time. Now, however, things are different! The return of the magic battlefield is about to return to the heaven and earth again, not floating in the universe. Then, the situation that did not know the date of return or even whether he could return would not exist. Even if the enemy is eliminated, there will not be such a lonely situation without any communication. In the face of such a situation, the tacit understanding between the fallen demon king and Nezha did not lead to the collapse of one side, which disappeared! However, they chose different ways to deal with it. In the words of the protoss, no matter how many shameless people there are and how many dignified people there are, at least on the surface, they are just and righteous. In this way, it is urgent to eliminate evil spirits. If the war between gods and Demons comes to the human world, the consequences will be terrible. However, the words of the demons are different. What they need is not to fight with the protoss, but to survive and gain more power. If the gods and demons come to the human world, they will be free and get resources, and everything will be different. Therefore, even if the demon king didn''t want his power to be scattered, and let his huge power which lasted ten thousand years disintegrate, he had to do so. Instead of fighting here, there is a great chance that the other party''s madmen will lead them to the funeral. It is better to go out and build a huge world of flowers and establish great forces. It is extremely simple. The appearance of Chu Rui gave the demon a chance. Therefore, he chose to let Chu Rui become the most powerful military front, and constantly assassinate the protoss experts, which led to chaos of the protoss, so he had no time to think too much. For this reason, the falling demon king even gave up the inheritance of the ghost ghost God. It''s a real treasure. Even if he can''t absorb it by himself, it''s definitely a good thing. In the future, barter can be exchanged for fun. But for the future, he still bear the pain and give up. This is not only to keep the present, but also to be able to build Chu Rui into a strong front. The protoss are different from the demons. Even though there are a lot of scum and a lot of respectable people among them, however, many of them really have that kind of thought, which is worthy of the incense of those who worship them. If we let this group of demons come to the world safely, the harm will be great. For the sake of the peace of the human world, they have no choice. "I order that all the troops will fight a decisive battle in three days'' time, and they will wipe out all the demons and enemies and return the world to the world." Nezha nodded, not paying attention to the shock and surprise of the high-level people, and his attitude was very firm. "Demon king, you want to use killers to mess with me and my army, so that I can''t or can''t fight with you. It''s really naive!" With both hands on his back, Nezha stood in front of the high position. He felt that a group of high-level people had left the conference hall. He closed his eyes and thought silently in his heart. His momentum was extremely cold. Fall to heaven, devil peak, meeting hall! "What, you say, all the troops of Nezha peak have already started and are coming towards us?" Hearing the news from the spy, the demon king suddenly got up from his seat. He was always very steady and lost his temper. A group of monsters and demons at the bottom were also in a panic. Compared with the protoss, these days, they are living in dire straits. As the catastrophe approaches, everyone may fall. Before that, they were not happy with Chu Rui''s continuous killing of the protoss high-level combat effectiveness, but before long, there were many people falling down on their side. What scares them most is that they don''t know who the assassin is. So many spies on the protoss side haven''t heard anything.Just yesterday, in addition to the three great demons, the most powerful Eagle demon on the mountain of fallen heaven was to be assassinated, which deepened their fear. However, at this moment, the protoss, who have been "peaceful" all the time, have poured out their nests with the obvious purpose of fighting to the death. Once the war begins, no one knows how many people here will survive. Originally, they only want to return to the world of human beings and dominate the world. How can they not panic? "Is there a final showdown near the human world? As expected, he is brave enough. He is worthy of being the opponent recognized by the king! Nazha, I didn''t expect you to be so bold. It seems that I underestimated you before After the initial shock, the fallen demon regained his composure. On a second thought, he figured out the joints. If he were to change his position, he would choose the same way. "Since he wants to fight, fight!" The falling demon king bit his teeth hard. In the shocked eyes of all the big monsters and demons, Zhi Aixia directly decided the start of the final war, and chose to play a positive game with Nezha. He has no way to retreat, escape can not solve the problem, only a full fight, can have a greater chance of survival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 967 "This..." Hearing the words of the fallen demon king, except for the desire to heaven and the slaying God, as well as a few big monsters and big demons keeping silent, the rest of them all turned pale! Can become a overlord, means of what, naturally not too bad. However, there is still a difference between the overlord and the Xiaoxiong. In the world of gods and demons, power is supreme. The so-called "one force to break the ten associations", in general, is still respected by the powerful in the city, as the leader, when the wisdom is not nearly demon like. Generally speaking, intelligent masters are just aides. Most of the big monsters and Demons here don''t lack wisdom, but they don''t reach a very high level. This is why, except for a few of them, many have failed to understand why the war between the two clans of gods and Demons seems extremely fierce in the past ten thousand years, but actually they are not angry. At this moment, things have developed to such a point that all decisive battles are about to take place. It''s not that the little doll on the other side is crazy. It''s the trend of the times. It''s inevitable! "The enemy are all coming. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" The demon king suddenly got angry. He looked at the group of morons who were reluctant in strength and low in intelligence. They only knew that they were loyal to each other. If they were not needed, they would really like to slap them to death. "There is still a month or so before he comes to the human world. Nazha is determined to fight in an all-round way. This war is inevitable. If we retreat, the whole army will be destroyed. Those hypocrites must want to kill us before they come to the human world, so as to prevent us from harming the world. Under the nest, there is an egg? We have no choice but to fight. Only when we gather all our strength and fight to the death can we have a chance of vitality. Otherwise, we will be waiting for the enemy to take advantage of the opportunity of internal discord, and gradually erode it, and slowly annihilate it! " It is easy to think of these principles, and there is no need to explain them at all. However, the fallen devil has no way. If you don''t tell the truth directly, maybe some of the guys who have drilled into the dead corner don''t understand, and retreat when the key point comes, it''s over. As the saying goes, defeat is like a mountain fall. One carelessness is the rhythm of holding all the people buried together. Those who do not understand the big monster and the big devil head suddenly, immediately suddenly, all over the cold sweat. If according to their previous ideas, if they really escape in wartime, it will be over. It''s true that there is no end of eggs under the nest. If the devil peak falls, they will definitely finish it. This place is so small that it can''t escape the enemy''s pursuit. In contrast, the first battle, even though it is extremely dangerous, but at least the fate is in their own hands, even if it is death, it will not be so cowardly. Three days later! There are nearly 80000 troops belonging to Mt. Daotian and Mt. Nezha. All of them are in the battlefield! On the one hand, the evil spirit is overwhelming, the evil spirit is diffuse, the dark clouds are dense, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling is shocking the world and the whole world! On the one hand, the immortal spirit is swirling around the sky, and the rainbow light is all over the sky. Every Taoist proverb and Buddhist witticism are heard in the sky, which is full of noble righteousness! Chu Rui stood in the distance, looking at this scene coldly! He didn''t fight, or he didn''t fight head-on! After all, he is a killer and an assassin. Even though he can kill 108 level monsters and master demons, he is also under the condition of sneak attack and assassination. If he fights head-on, he can''t beat him. Of course, this is the view of others. No one knows except Chu Rui himself. If he breaks out in an all-round way, he can fight against level 108 masters one-on-one. Even if he reaches the level of 110 level falling demon king, he has the power of World War I, even if the chance of winning is very small. Before the war, Chu Rui was assigned a mission by the fallen demon king to assassinate those commanders as much as possible, which led to the collapse of the enemy camp and the inability to command effectively. That''s half the win! Don''t think that only mortals can fight, conspiracy and conspiracy emerge in endlessly, and the immortal''s war is a magic weapon or something. It is a fight rather than a war. In fact, the war on the immortal level is the same as the mortal war. It''s just that the level has been improved, but we still have to rely on the formation of troops and so on. A general of the first army represents not only himself but also his own morale. If a general dies, morale plummets, and there is no leader, and the war breaks up without command, a chain reaction will be formed and the whole army will be defeated. That''s what the devil wants! However, Chu Rui is a sneer in his heart! In the past, although there were many protections to assassinate those high-level officials, they could not always be tense and in a high alert state at any time, so they could take advantage of it. Now, in the war, how tight is the protection of a general? To go now is almost equivalent to death! Do you want to get rid of the car? Chu Rui face expressionless agreed, but the heart is to play their own small nine nine! After planning for more than two months, it is finally this day! Protoss and demons, full war! After this battle, there will be few strong men left in this land, and even if they come to the human world, they will not be able to turn up much storm. Only soul, their strength is very difficult to improve. After going through this war, they are physically and mentally exhausted. In this case, those hidden sects that have already been ready to take off in the human world and are waiting for work with ease will definitely be able to annihilate them.It can be said that Chu Rui''s original goal has been achieved! What''s more, after the war, 80000 gods and demons, 80000 pure divine energy and magic energy, can create 80000 transcendental level masters. What a terrible number? Although we can''t avoid destroying some of them in the war, the number is bound to be tens of thousands. Among them, the pure energy of those big monsters and big demons, even the fallen demon king, is a super tonic. Chu Rui is not greedy for two days a day. Since the war, the smoke everywhere, the collision of black and white, the whole world is covered with a layer of shadow! Chu Rui looked on coldly and fished in troubled waters! At this moment, the army fighting, a chaos, but Chu Rui can still feel the eyes of the fallen devil, he is peeping at himself in the dark! Even though Chu Rui has been impeccable in the past two months, there is no doubt at all, but the fallen demon is so suspicious that he has not completely trusted him and is still on guard against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 968 Do the whole set of play! Now, the victory is not clear, Chu Rui dare not come in disorder. If one side of the fallen demon peak wins, he will find another way to break down the alliance and dig out the tumor according to his current status. Moreover, dragon leisure is still in the fall of the magic peak. Chu Rui wields dragon dagger and blood demon blade, and it is in the battlefield! Even if all the soldiers join the battle group like this, this is also relatively speaking, the worst strength of the soldiers here is the level of transcendence, that is, level 101. If you take out one, you can sweep 99.99% of the players today. The demonization state of the title of war madness is opened. Every time one is killed, it can absorb its energy and vitality to supplement all of its own, including physical strength. This state is also covered by the special blood demon blade given by the king of kill heaven. Other people can not detect it at all, which can make him more flexible and not arouse suspicion. Chu Rui is very cunning. He will not fight the enemy in the face, but just like a ghost. After the demon army, he will take the moment when he is about to kill the enemy in the battle between the demon soldiers and the Shenbing soldiers, and then understand the opponent, so as to obtain the divine energy. What he did was soon noticed. Besides the falling God who has never given up his attention, in the chaotic battlefield, there are many pioneers of the gods who also saw his actions and stared at him and killed him. Unfortunately, their movements are too tender, and they are dodged by churui, just like a fish, to the demon soldiers, and then let them as their natural shield. There are such a shield of flesh as the demon soldiers. Those soldiers of the gods can not kill Chu Rui in the back. When they are fighting the demon soldiers, Chu Rui comes out again and gives him a deadly blow! Crazy, crazy! Chu Rui is just like a rat shit, so that a group of Shenzu soldiers are disgusted! Although the soldiers of the demon clan are powerful, but their minds are not uniform. However, in the view of the gods, these guys are just brainwashed, and they are brave and fearless to die. Soon they occupy the upper hand. Chu Rui does this not only to show the Fallen God, to collect the divine energy which is beneficial to himself, but also to weaken the power of the gods and lead to the balance of the strength of both sides. In this way, the competition can be more fierce and the chances of both sides will become greater. "Tricky hand, king to you, back!" When Chu Rui collected divine energy and the magic energy of the demon who died in the hands of the gods, he was in the whole battlefield, swimming in the water and making the dead rich and happy, suddenly, and a whisper came from the rear. In the heart of a surprise, Chu Rui asked himself that there was no crack, but still quickly responded to it, maintaining that expressionless state, immediately closed hands, and back away. When he came to the Fallen King, Chu Rui stood cold and did not speak. Since he had completed three acts of murder by the director of the goods in the hall, he has been in this state in front of the goods as a casting warrant. "These little fish shrimp spoils are not of much use to you today. To be strong, you need to have stronger, higher levels of energy. Now, the king wants you to take the enemy general''s life, and it is yours For Chu Rui''s attitude, the Fallen God did not care. What he cares about is ability, not attitude. What he wants is the real useful, talented, not the man who slips to shoot the horse. Chu Rui''s ability is what he needs, and Chu Rui''s present state is exactly what he wants. The war is not going to hold down, but the demon is gradually failing. Others can not see it, but the Fallen God is able to see it. Even though the surface was still, he was a little anxious. If there is no event, then we can not pull back a city. If it continues, the demon will lose. Now, it''s time to use him to the strong forward. "I want the life of leopard devil!" Chu Rui''s tone was very cold, and he didn''t care about the falling God King in front of him. For the huge energy of the monster level he took, he didn''t see the same, and put forward a condition. Weapons, should not have feelings! However, the fallen god knows that if so, such weapons are strong, but they are easy to betray. This is why he still has the life of dragon free time until now, because that woman is the elbow of this weapon, and also the magic weapon he controls. As long as she does not die, the weapon will always be his. In the past two months, Chu Rui has helped him to finish many assassination tasks, countless times, nine lives, but he has not changed in any way, and has not refused one time, even said nothing. This time, however, he offered to offer the conditions. Leopard demon general, a powerful subordinate under the Fallen God King, is only inferior to the eagle demon general, and is one of the powerful assistants of the fallen demon king, who has been following him for a long time. If anyone else dared to say that in front of him, he would have been slapped dead. However, Chu Rui is brave. He and leopard demon would have been innocent and Vengeant. Twenty days ago, he went out on a mission. The leopard demon would want to insult the Dragon leisure. This has been a constant revenge with Chu Rui. Fortunately Chu Rui had been prepared for it. Otherwise, he would regret his whole life. Longshi is really like he thought. In order to fear that she would not call for help, Chu Rui would not be able to return if she had no secret method.Chu Rui wanted to kill him, but he had to fight head-on instead of assassinating him without revealing his strength. He couldn''t kill the leopard demon general at all. In the end, the demon king arrived, and looked at Chu Rui, who was black and blue but red in both eyes, and didn''t flinch in the slightest, and knocked him unconscious. "Yes, this battle will be won, leopard devil, you can handle it!" The demon king was silent for a while and finally made up his mind. Chu Rui''s great potential also shocked him. Although the leopard devil followed him for a long time, in terms of the utilization value and long-term degree, he must not compare with Chu Rui. He also knew that the leopard demon general had already violated Chu Rui''s only counter scale, so he abandoned the leopard demon general without hesitation. Got the promise, Chu Rui said nothing, immediately turned around, the body disappeared, and left in seclusion! "Falling sky, is this boy reliable? I think he''s a little weird! " Killing the demon king frowned and looked at Chu Rui''s direction of disappearing. There was a look of worry in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 969 "I also think this kid is too weird, maybe one day he will bite us back!" The heaven demon king also did not see Chu Rui that enchanting charm, but frown, cold face. She likes to pick the sun and mend the Yin, because it will make her strength stronger and stronger. However, Chu Rui''s masculinity is indeed strong, but it is a horse that is difficult to control, and even kill her, threaten her, she can not be assured. "Be relieved, this boy is really not good at control, but his ability is a very good weapon as you can see. Are you really when I don''t have any preparation? I have left behind the inheritance of the shadow and the ghost. And, that girl, is our trump card, as long as she is OK, this weapon will always be used by us. He didn''t have a reaction. If there was one, I would let him know the price of rebellion. How terrible it was! " The eyes of the Fallen King are cold, looking at the whole battlefield, watching countless people fighting in it. Every second, there are countless people dying, huge casualties, which have never been seen in the past 10000 years, and are extremely fierce. "Since you have a second hand, we just ask." The king of heaven nodded, not asking. "Now, it is imperative to eliminate the hypocritical people. I have to say, I really looked down on the little doll before, but I didn''t expect that he had such a drive! " The king of heaven is not entangled in churui, even though the potential of this young man is no match, but at this time, they are not in their eyes. At present, the most important is that this war, which determines their fate, has to be careful, careful and prudent! "You must not look down on the little doll. You know who his father is, who is his master and what is his experience?" The Fallen God did not look back at the two of them, but he was a fool who only knew to kill and kill, and a fool who only knew to pick up Yang and mend Yin, but said in a cold voice. "Oh? Is he still a big comer? " The king of heaven is a little suspicious. The king of heaven also came to be interested. She always thought that Nezha was only a child, and she was dedicated to the activities of collecting Yang and mending Yin. For such little dolls, she naturally did not put it in her heart. "Nezha, the full name of Li neza, is his father Li Jing, king of heaven of totta. He has two brothers, jinzha, who sit down for Bodhisattva, serve Buddha Buddha and two brothers, Muzha, and serve children under the seat of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. Nezha''s master, in order to teach the twelve golden fairy jade Ding real person, his mother was pregnant for three years and six months before he was born, when he was young, she killed the son of Dragon King. Finally, under the pressure of Dragon King, he cut meat and returned to his mother by extreme means, and then he took the bone to return to his father. Later, he was made into a body by his master with the lotus root, and was revived and returned to the world. " "This is a powerful immortal reincarnation. Even if he doesn''t know if he has any memories before he has recovered, his character and later experience also decide that he is not a child. Over the years, I have seen too many means and Strategies of him, which shows that he must be a leader. Of course, his combat power can not be underestimated. On the surface, he has four magic weapons, namely, fire spear, mixed Tian Ling, heaven and earth circle and wind fire wheel. Moreover, it is immortal lotus root incarnation, which is inviolable. But in fact, he must have a base plate. We three, any one, have no grasp of him. " "The gods are not as good as our demon clan. We all rely on strength to form the falling heaven demon peak. We are respected by the three because there is no force that can match the forces of the three of us. However, among the gods, the power is the second, and the most important thing is the so-called virtue and what. That is not to say that the power of Nezha is beyond the limit. However, it is not the reason why he cannot be the leader. It is absolutely impossible without powerful strategic means. Li Nezha, you can''t underestimate it! " The Fallen King sighed, even he did not know what his mood was at the moment. Even if he has seen Nezha, his old enemy for 10000 years, he has only seen it far from the base of the two armies, and did not talk. However, as opponents, their confrontation and conversation do not need face-to-face dialogue. Those targeted means, various conspiracy and intrigue calculation are the best dialogues. Life lonely as snow, the most difficult, is an opponent! Undoubtedly, in the heart of the Fallen God, Li Nezha is the opponent, worthy of his respect and use all means to defeat the opponent! "What should we do?" Hearing the words of falling God, the killing God and the God God God also took up the small heart. Before, they also thought that Li Nezha was just a puppet who was pushed to the stage against the hypocrites. Now, he was sweating. If there is no king of falling heaven, maybe they still have that big idea, and they treat the real tiger as a cat. It is not known what happened when they were eaten. "Wait!" The Fallen God only said one word, so that the killing of heaven and the desire to heaven king can not be solved. "Now we both have killed our eyes, but the real elite and the master have not moved. Now, we''ll wait for the event that can break the weird situation. "The demon king said another word. "You mean that boy?" The eyes of the slayer are bright. "As long as the boy''s assassination is successful, the deadlock can be broken. Once the generals who command the army are wounded or even dead, the protoss will surely be in a state of chaos. When our whole army comes down, they will be defeated like a mountain. " Even though she and the slaying King King were not as wise as the fallen demon, they were not particularly bad, at least not stupid. With a little bit of mention, he was very clear. As for the killing of the devil and the desire of the heaven, the fallen demon did not say a word. With his hands on his back, he looked at the front from a distance and looked at the battlefield just like the furnace of hell. He was indifferent and did not know what he was thinking. Relying on the power of the shadow, Chu Rui gradually groped for the front of the battlefield. It has to be said that although the energy of the ghost demon is not strong, its ability is very strange. In this dense battlefield, so many masters'' minds are full of everywhere. He also sailed through the Wanjun and came to the base camp in the rear of the Protoss. Is that him? Looking at the man with gold armour who was watching the battlefield closely before the commander-in-chief''s tent, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He slowly approached, ready to assassinate, however, at this moment, he felt a strange eyes suddenly fell on the body. Quietly turn a look, but found that sitting on the white clouds of a small doll just hook toward their own eyes. Chu Rui''s hair stands on end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 970 Which is the power? Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar shape, Chu Rui was shocked immediately! as like as two peas, he is the first to see the first time. But in reality, his myths and legends are too many, and his shape is also known. Now, this is almost identical to the legendary one. Besides the imposing cold, not the naivety of legends, it is almost entirely described in volume. He, found himself! Chu Rui felt creepy at once. He asked himself and hid himself. Even the Fallen King could not find himself. However, it seemed naive. Maybe the power of falling God is similar to that of Nezha, but each has its own advantages. The things that fall God cannot do are not Nezha and can not. It is true that his breath is easier to hide the falling God of the dark power in the body, but if there is some positive energy that is in conflict with the force of the shadow, some difficulties, especially when the strength exceeds many of his existence. "Little curfew, dead!" A huge golden steel ring fell from the sky, and hit Chu Rui hard. Those generals and guards who didn''t feel much at all were also confused when facing the commander''s behavior. They immediately woke up and immediately released their energy and became alert. For the past two months, they have not lived in fear all the time. They fear that at a moment when they relax, they will be attacked by the enemy crazy and fall. Too many people around them survived the war of gods and demons, but they were assassinated and hated in their own camp. Death is not terrible. However, it would be too unworthy to be assassinated and killed in this situation. "Shadow split!" At the critical moment, Chu Rui had no room for privacy. A shadow split up very quickly. At the moment when the legendary heaven and earth circle fell, the body escaped from hiding and escaped, leaving a separation there, and suffered a terrible blow. "Be careful!" Seeing Chu Rui smashed a piece of bone, he destroyed the killer who had suffered countless times in the past two months. The God was relieved and morale was greatly improved. However, at this time, the one on the cloud was sending a warning voice, which made them one of them stunned. look out? What are you careful about? Wasn''t the assassin killed? "Whew..." A cold awn is just like the lotus of death is angry and blooming, and it shines with bright light. What? All people were staring at the thief who should have died under the magic circle of his commander-in-chief. He was not dead. Not only that, but also in the moment they relaxed, they gave a deadly strike and killed the commander in a second. A dagger seals the throat! Another dagger to seal the throat! All the pupils suddenly shrunk, and looked at the killer who was covered in the black robe, only showing a killer just like a woman''s smooth hand. The dagger releasing the strong blood color was to seize their general''s weapon and the weapon that brought them into the abyss of endless plunder. "Ha ha ha ha ha OK, good, very good! That boy, really did not let our king down. Now, demon, win! " At the other end, the falling God King who watched closely saw Chu Rui, and laughed suddenly. He also showed a good face to heaven and kill heaven. Chu Rui dagger not only took the life of a high-level master of the Shenzu, but also was equivalent to bringing the demon into the hall of victory. "God will die, God will die!" "God will die, God will die!" "God will die, God will die!" A group of demon soldiers roared wildly, shouting, for a time, life and death soared. But the soldiers of the Shenzu were in a panic. Many people looked back. They were standing in front of the general who was commanding the battle. At this time, no human figure was seen, and the place was in chaos. Even if I didn''t see the general assassinated, it was impossible to determine whether it was true, but the situation also made them panic. "Stand up, find death!" He was killed by the commander assigned by others under his eyes, and let Nezha get up and shake the fire tip gun, and a huge gun flash, and with the strong fire force, he cut him to Chu sharp. After the assassination, Chu Rui was shot by the nearby gods and masters. He was hit and flew in the air. The gun shot stopped in a moment. He was swept in a hurry before he could react. His body was torn into two parts. "Don''t panic, the whole army is attacking!" The general''s damage was a deadly blow to morale. He had no choice but to go to the battlefield in person. Many senior gods and many masters around him immediately followed him, and he pushed forward in a great way. The soldiers of the original panic were excited to see the commander kill the assassin by hand and hand in person. However, after a few seconds, but the morale of the soldiers killed a lot of people. Even if they still fight under the leadership of Nezha, they are invisible and have been exchanged with the position of the evil clan just slightly lower. At this moment, it is not only less than a little cheaper, but also reversed. This side is in the downwind."Ha ha, that little doll is in a hurry. Let''s go and meet him for a while! After ten thousand years, there is an understanding at last! " With a cold smile, the demon king took the lead in galloping, surrounded by black air, and headed for the fairy who was driving the white clouds. "It''s a pity that such a good weapon is so destroyed!" The slayer King swept his eyes and took a look at Chu Rui, who was cut into two. His expression was full of regret. For him, in addition to fighting or fighting, Chu Rui has the qualification to grow into an existence only for fighting, just like him. He will be Chu Rui as the future opponent, but unfortunately, now it is premature, let him feel very sorry. "If you win this battle, you will have as many weapons as you want. Don''t think about that boy. Now you still want to kill Li Nezha. That''s the business. " It''s a pity to wish for the king of heaven. However, her existence without any sense of shame is different from the one who has a just intention of fighting. She just glances at Chu Rui''s corpse and is not interested. "Well!" Naturally, the slayer king also knew the priority of the matter. He nodded, manipulated this huge blood knife, and went with the demon king who was riding a pink fan to fight against the Protoss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 971 The war is in full swing! Below the battlefield, in the crazy fight! And the upper battlefield, which belongs to the master''s battlefield, is also starting to get hot! The three devils, together with more than 20 big monsters and demons, are the backbone of the demon family and the master class of the falling sky devil peak! Nezha, with more than ten immortals and eight immortals, is the base card for the protoss! They are all super strong at least 108 levels. Every one who goes out can complete the first-class goods. Their battle basically determines the victory or defeat of this war! Shouting, manic, laughing, angry All kinds of voices spread all over the battlefield and the whole world! All of us are devoted to the battle. They are killing the surrounding enemies with blood red eyes. They are constantly attacking. They try their best to kill the enemy with all their strength and energy! No one noticed that Chu Rui''s two bodies, which had been shot and cut off by Nezha in mid air, were quietly merging. How strong! After resurrection, Chu Rui is still lying on the ground, looking at the crazy battle in the sky, his eyes suddenly lose consciousness. At that level of combat, he is not able to intervene at this stage, even if all the energy is turned on, it is the same. "Well?" This is a rare opportunity, such a close look at the super strong battle, for their own great benefit. However, at this time, the heart is out of a special feeling, let Chu Rui suddenly a Leng, immediately filled the chest with anger. At the moment, there are people who are not afraid of death? The power of emptiness! Without saying a word, Chu Rui was not afraid of exposure. He directly started the force of emptiness and disappeared in his place. "Oh?" The power fluctuation of space is too abrupt. If anyone had such power, he would have left this place. Chu Rui did not cover up, immediately attracted the attention of all the strong. "How? Is it him? " Tracking the energy waves away, whether it''s nazha or the fallen demon, all pupils suddenly shrink. What Nezha didn''t expect was that the people he killed were not dead. However, the demon king didn''t expect that the guy who always thought he was in control still had such a skill. Before he was restless, he always felt something was wrong, now everything was clear. That guy! The demon king gnawed his teeth! At this moment, he knew that he had been fooled, and he thought he was great, but he didn''t expect that he had been fooled. "Ha ha ha ha ha It seems that you are not as strong as I thought. You were cheated so badly by a young man Suddenly, Nezha burst into laughter. He didn''t kill Chu Rui, but he was slightly humiliated. However, compared with the fall of the sky demon king, the guy who had been cheated by the young man for a long time, his old enemy''s humiliation was higher than that of the Fallen King. The demon king''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was in a bad mood. Now, being so excited by Nezha, especially the sound of childish laughter, is like being ridiculed by a child, and suddenly the whole person is not good. "Hum!" The demon king snorted coldly. Looking at the little baby Nezha who was not far away from him, he sneered and said, "nazha, don''t laugh. Even if cheated, he is only a dog under the king. This dog has bitten many of your people for the king. Even your senior general was killed by him just now. Are you deceived by him and escaped by him? " Nezha was stunned and immediately disdained and laughed. He understood that the demon king was fighting to save his morale and face. If he succeeded, his momentum would inevitably be suppressed. Although he seems to be just a little doll, but this is just because this body is the incarnation of lotus root and cannot grow up. He''s been alive for a long time. Indeed, at the beginning, he was really an innocent child, but he was forced to cut the flesh and return the mother, and then he grew up. Although he was just a general in the battle of God worship, how could he not learn anything with Jiang Ziya, the first wise man at that time? Maybe it''s too tender to deal with Jiang Ziya and Yang Jianna, but the demon king seems to be extremely resourceful. In fact, he is very headstrong. It''s not easy, at least not too difficult, to calculate him. "Falling to the sky, do you think that the boy just now can come and go freely in my sphere of influence, and I didn''t notice it at all?" Want to hit morale? Let''s have a try and see who is good at it. With a cold smile in his heart, he looked at the fallen demon king with some disdain and said sarcastically. "What do you mean?" The demon king''s face was cold. He looked at Nezha with an extremely bad look. "The boy''s assassination skill is really perfect, but his strength is too weak. I saw him when he was assassinating for the third time, and I really saw the process of his assassination Nezha''s words made the demon king and other demons, and even the protoss people were stunned. Knowing that the assassin is coming, he has been found. Why not stop it?"Are you putting gold on your face?" The demon king didn''t believe him at all. Even though he looked at Nezha, he believed that he would not lie, but even if it was true, he had to choose not to believe it. "Too long. It''s been ten thousand years!" All of a sudden, nazha sighed, making everyone look at each other. "The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming. Maybe the devil will get out of trouble and it will be another big war. When the time comes, life will be ruined. Although I am not talented, I also want to do my part for the world. Anyone who wants to destroy the peace of heaven and earth is an enemy. If you demons come to the world, you will certainly bring great harm. For those mortals, it is a great disaster. So, in the land of gods and demons, breaking away from the space of exile and returning to the right track, I am planning how to uproot you "Uprooted? What a big voice The demon king gave a cold smile with disdain. "Do you know why I appeased the assassin?" Nezha didn''t care about the tone of the demon king, but asked him coldly. "Oh? I am very interested in this. I''d like to hear more about it! " Although the demon king had the character and strategy of Xiaoxiong, he didn''t have the calmness and calmness. He is a very irritable and irritable person, which is his Achilles'' heel. You can count him according to this. Just like now. He was so ridiculed by the enemy, and the goods mocking him were still dressed as a little doll. The lovely appearance of that day deepened his displeasure in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 972 "For a long time, whether it''s you or me, you''ve been eroded by time, and many of their existence have been rotten. Trapped in this place, they have become numb, even twisted. These beings are the same as black sheep. If they exist for one day, they can only harm others and themselves. However, they are in the same camp in the end, and they can not be eliminated blatantly. In this way, we can only get rid of it by other people''s hands. " Nezha''s eyes were cold, and his looks were even more murderous. He did not look like an immortal, but more like a demon. "You don''t want to say that every time the killer sent by my king is the one you want to get rid of?" In his eyes, the little doll was just trying to make a fat man. "Not bad!" However, to his surprise, Nezha admitted his words, and his expression was very solemn, which did not seem to be a joke at all. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The demon king burst into a burst of laughter, along with many demon clan masters behind him. "Who do you think you are? I will follow your heart His body was shaking, and the demon king was almost convulsed with laughter. "You will!" In the face of the ridicule of the demon king, Nezha''s expression was still the same, and he spit out two words coldly, which made the demon''s laughter stop suddenly. "Interesting, really interesting! I''ve seen a lot of people who look fat, but none of them have reached the peak like you. I''m really eye opening today The demon king looked at Nezha coldly, and the look in his eyes made him feel a thump, and he already believed eight points. But he didn''t want to admit it, and he couldn''t. Most of Chu Rui''s tasks are given by him, and only a few are random targets selected by him. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to accept Nezha''s statement. Because some of them didn''t even know who churui would kill. What Nezha said was completely impossible. "I''ve known your mind for a long time." Nezha coldly looked at the sky falling demon with a stiff face, and said indifferently: "you only seem to take the initiative to attack and attack me constantly. It''s just that you are guilty and don''t want to fight with me. Using your psychology, what you want to assassinate must be vanguard officers and so on, so as to strike down the morale of our army. Therefore, I will try my best to get rid of the maggots that should be cleaned up under your eyes and let you wave the butcher''s knife. This is equivalent to using your hand to get rid of the scum that I want to get rid of but have some scruples about. " "What?" The devil peak suddenly froze. He thought about it, as if it was really what Nezha said. He was shocked. Looking at the appearance is very lovely, but the eyes are full of killing and indifferent little doll, a kind of never had a creepy feeling filled the whole body. "You want to attack the momentum of our army, which is really very good. You can achieve your goal without cutting blood. Because in such a situation, even if the war starts, if you send out that killer again to assassinate crazily, our army will be in a panic and have no desire to fight Since you can send out killers, so can I. It''s called the way of "giving back to the enemy." A hook in the corner of his mouth made him smile. Such a lovely baby face smile is so lovely, but in the eyes of the fallen devil, it is chilling. "No, it''s impossible. Where did you find such a killer? If you have such a killer, you can''t keep it for so long. " The demon king couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. "I don''t really have such a powerful killer, but you do!" Nezha''s smile became mysterious. "I have?" The demon king was a little confused, but he also thought of something. He widened his eyes and looked at Nezha, full of resentment and disbelief. "Let me tell you something. When the killer you sent was killed for the first time, all the Tiancai Dibao of the general camp was swept away, and then several similar cases were committed." Another word from Nezha pushed the devil''s heart into the abyss and made him firmly believe what he thought. "It''s him!" The demon king gnawed his teeth, and his resentment and resentment in his heart were already full of the extreme. "Why?" Chu Rui was not willing to. Chu Rui was trained by him. For this reason, he even gave him the inheritance power of the ghost demon God, and spent a lot of effort to pile up his strength with various resources. However, such efforts have resulted in such a heavy betrayal that he is now in such a situation. He didn''t know. He wanted to know why and why churui and Nezha colluded. "I was going to kill him, but I didn''t do it when I saw what he did. It seems that he is not a real killer, not to mention your killer. It happened that at this time, suddenly the spy reported that there were many people who were assassinated and suffered heavy losses. So, I hid the secret of his theft, and even sent many killers, even the pieces buried before, came to the surface, in order to paralyze you. I didn''t expect that the boy did not fail to live up to my expectations. After all, he came to this stage. "Nezha''s words darkened the face of the fallen demon king. Behind him, the king of killing heaven and the king of desire to heaven were ugly, and those big monsters and demons were even more frightening. No matter who it was, they didn''t expect that the little doll, nazha, would have been so resourceful, so resourceful and so resourceful. A group of them were played around and fell into other people''s traps. I don''t know. I can''t be stupid any more. "Hum! What if you calculated the king? As long as I can defeat you here, all your efforts will be in vain. " The demon king''s mood is still a little unstable, and his heart has begun to be chaotic. However, he was very clear that he would win as long as he won the little doll in front of him who was greatly humiliated. No matter how humiliating and underdog he was before, as long as the final decisive battle that is provoked now wins, then he wins and wins everything. "It depends on whether you have the ability. I can tell you that no matter how hard you try, you can''t beat me. After today, it will be completely removed from the list! " Nezha''s face was icy and cold, and the killing intention in his tone made the fallen demon king and others feel cold all over his body. Now they realize that, not only in terms of wisdom, but also in strength, they underestimate the appearance of a child''s baby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 973 "Ha ha ha ha ha Little lady, come on, let me hurt you, today, but no one can protect you. Dear, this is a good furnace tripod. I didn''t expect it was cheaper. The demon king has no happiness to enjoy, and that annoying kid is a fool. He gets along with him day and night, and even he doesn''t eat meat. It seems that the old leopard is still lucky for me Fall to the sky devil peak, Chu Rui''s room, but at the moment was a three meter high body leopard head of the guy broke into. He was the leopard demon general. The guy who wanted to insult Longxu while Chu Rui was out. After Chu Rui came back to fight against him, he was finally knocked unconscious by the falling demon. Originally, Chu Rui also wanted to assassinate him, but that would inevitably arouse suspicion, so he did not start. I didn''t expect that this son of a bitch stealthily touched back when the devil peak and Nezha mountain, the demon family and the protoss were fighting in an all-round way, just to do this wrong thing. "You, you don''t come here!" For more than two months, without saying a word, dragon leisure is finally speaking. Before her, she was really frustrated, so she closed her heart and didn''t want to say anything more. But Chu Rui has taken care of her carefully for more than two months. She has been sheltered from the wind and rain, and has endured all the things before she calls her heart back. "Shout, little lady, even if you break your throat, no one can control you at this moment." The leopard demon will look at the struggling prey, and the smile on his face becomes more and more cruel. The resistance to the struggling prey not only did not upset him, but also aroused his desire to conquer. What he wanted was pure Yuan Yin power and the feeling that he enjoyed in the process of conquest. Dragon leisure constantly retreat, but this is just a room, how big can it be? Soon, she was forced to the corner by the leopard devil. After two months of feeding by Chu Rui, those strong divine energy entered her body, and her energy became more rich. However, the strength of energy does not mean the strength. On the contrary, she didn''t do it for two months, and her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. "You, you don''t come here, he, he won''t let you go!" Longfu''s face was full of panic, and the anxious and pear blossom with rain''s expression, even more aroused the leopard devil to love this crazy guy for the bed, his eyes were red. "He? That little trash? If it had not been for the fall of the sky devil to protect him, I would have broken his neck. At this moment, all the gods and demons are on the battlefield. The huge mountain of fallen demons is only you and me. Little lady, you can''t escape from my men. Tut Tut, it''s really the best. With such good meat, the boy didn''t eat it. What a fool! It''s cheap for my old leopard. " The leopard devil had subdued the Dragon leisure who wanted to resist. He slid his fingers full of fishy smell and blood smell on his white cheek, feeling the amazing tenderness and elasticity, and his eyes were shining. I''m sorry, trickster. I have to leave now! Looking at the leopard Magic general who opened his mouth and exposed his fangs, the disgusting stench was released from his mouth. There was no fear in longfu''s heart, only sorrow! Two drops of clear tears, slowly falling from the star eyes, her lips slightly wriggle, white jade teeth have been across the lilac tongue, ready to bite tongue suicide! Who is she? Long Qin, Princess of Shenlong Shengchao, leader of Tiangang sect, leader of ten major sects in the world. She is a disciple of Taoist Tiangang. Even if she dies, she will not be insulted by a demon! "Little lady, do you want to commit suicide? Under my old leopard''s eyes, it''s life or death, but you can''t help it! " Just when the Dragon leisure is ready to bite off, suddenly, I feel a strong force coming, incomparably crudely pinching his chin. Tears rolling down! The heart of dragon leisure is extremely sad, don''t you want to die? Crafty hand, where are you? Come and help me! It seems that God heard the prayer in the heart of dragon leisure, and a familiar smell was introduced into the nostrils of dragon leisure. She was overjoyed. She opened her eyes and saw that in front of him, the space behind the leopard demon shook slightly. A tall figure passed through the space, broke through the barriers, and came here like a divine army. Crafty hand, crafty hand At the moment, there is not a trace of fear in longfu''s heart. Looking at the man who makes her love and hate, she constantly recites his name in her heart, and has been infatuated! "Who is it?" The leopard devil is worthy of being the strongest among the three demons. Although he does not have the natural smell of dragon leisure, he quickly feels the strange fluctuation of space, and the breath of others instantly wakes him up. "The man who will kill you!" The leopard demon will react quickly, but churui''s reaction will be faster. When he started the force of nothingness to come back here, he saw that the leopard spirit who had been on his must kill list was still very evil. His dirty hands were pinched on Longxu''s chin, and the killing intention in his heart instantly rose to the extreme. Even though the forbidden blade was just revived by the fire of nirvana of Phoenix, it did not affect Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness at all. Since they have been exposed, and there is only one leopard devil here, Chu Rui has no scruples at all. In this land, he can sacrifice any one, also can kill any one mercilessly, but only dragon is an exception, is his only scale, is also his only weakness. Don''t say it''s a little leopard devil general. Even if the fallen demon wants to hurt Longxu, he will not hesitate to directly block in front of her and fight to the end.The book of death, which was sealed and closed for two months, was instantly activated by Chu Rui, and the power of the devil''s life bead was also unabashed. "Collect..." Chu Rui quickly put the Dragon leisure into the space of the book of death, and then broke out in an all-round way, crushing away towards the leopard devil. "Death suppression!" "Dragon soul!" When the two weakening skills are used at the same time, the leopard demon will tremble all over, and the ugly leopard''s face shows a mixture of panic and surprise, because he has been instantly weakened by up to 70% of his total attributes! Even the leopard demon general with 108 level strength still can''t resist the power of the two real artifact. The original book of death has not been so abnormal. However, after the last time he transformed his whole body into the high-level energy of Youming Yuanqi, and during this period of time, he sent a lot of magic energy into the space of the book of death, which led to the surge of youlian''er''s strength, which led to the current situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 974 As the spirit of the book of death, youlian''er''s strength recovery represents the power recovery of the book of death. Therefore, even the leopard demon general has no resistance at all to suppress the purity and quality of energy, and can only be suppressed. This is just like a man who is rich and strong. In the face of a young emperor, he can crush the little emperor by force, but in essence he can''t do it at all. He can only be suppressed and kneel down in front of a child. "Die, you rubbish!" Chu Rui''s expression was extremely fierce, as if the leopard devil had a hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. He was extremely violent. In fact, even if it''s not that exaggerated, it''s almost the same. After all, it is the biggest sin in Chu Rui''s eyes that the goods want to be unfaithful to the dragon. As for the greater sin, No. Because, he will never allow such things to happen, will not happen, naturally there will be No. Chu Rui made the biggest taboo, touched his biggest scale, except death, there is no second way! The forbidden blade stabbed the leopard demon general''s neck. Originally, Chu Rui was sneaking attack from behind, and it was the kind of sudden attack that directly tore the space out. The leopard devil was totally unprepared. Not only that, because Chu Rui was angry, he directly opened the book of death, which had absolute restraint on the dark system. In addition, with the ability of the Dragon Spirit ring, the total attribute of this product was reduced by up to 70%. Originally had 108 level strength leopard demon general, now only 106 level or so. Chu Rui is now at level 108, and still has the absolute advantage. With the benefit of the magic weapon, he stabbed the leopard devil''s throat with just one blow. Looking at the loss of vitality of the leopard devil will be unwilling and angry in his eyes, Chu Rui face cold, no expression. "Hi..." He pulled out the dagger from the leopard devil''s neck, and a stream of blood spurted out. Churui kicked the leopard devil out of the lifeless corpse. After releasing the Dragon leisure from the space of the book of death, Chu Rui strides forward and embraces his tender and tender body in his arms. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. With me, no one can hurt you." Gently patting the back of dragon leisure, Chu sharp soft voice comfort. The last time this Ni son already was scared not light, even if she does not say, Chu Rui also knows. And this time, she called in her heart, and he really heard it all. "Daddy Youlian''er came out. She hadn''t seen her for more than two months. As soon as she came out, she saw Chu Rui holding a woman. She immediately felt that the whole person was not good. She stood aside with her mouth full of grievances and looked at Chu Rui with dissatisfaction. "Pity!" Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a moment. He sighed in his heart. He stretched out his hand and touched the head of youlian''er. Then he coaxed the girl into laughing. "Crafty hand, what''s the big war he said just now?" Lie down in the arms of Chu Rui and cry for a long time, just these days of suffocation and just by the shock to calm some. Long Fu raised his head from Chu Rui''s arms and looked at him dimly with tears. "Do you remember what I told you about the mission?" Chu Rui smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs on the white jade like face of Longxu, regardless of her suddenly red face and the situation that a Youlian Er is pursing her mouth and feet, gently wiping tears for her. "Well!" Even though Longxu is very embarrassed, especially Chu Rui''s "daughter" is on the side, even more bashful. However, she is to Chu Rui this action does not have any rejection, in addition to has the huge shame, nothing else. "You should know this area, don''t you? It is called the God devil battlefield. The existence here is all the immortals and demons, or big monsters. Anyway, for the human world, they are very powerful. If they are allowed to come into the human world, what influence will it bring? I don''t know. Therefore, your majesty has given me a mission, either to annihilate all the masters who threaten the human world in this place, or to reduce the threat here to a level that can be solved by the human world. " Chu Rui said this, suddenly let the Dragon leisure suddenly. No wonder. No wonder. Looking at Chu Rui that affectionate Mou son, long leisure is moved at the same time also a burst of remorse. At the beginning, Chu Rui was to resist how much pressure, how much risk, just mixed into this grotto. Everything was fine, but he almost gave up all his previous achievements. He was worried about his life. Chu Rui was ordered by her father to come for the comfort of the whole world. Compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures, what are the lives of her and her brothers? However, Chu Rui in helpless circumstances killed her brother as a vote, for her, it is to the end, to protect down. Long leisure is very clear, if she knows everything, even if Chu Rui killed her, she will not have a bit of resentment. Just like this, she also knew how much Chu Rui paid for her and how much risk he took. The hero saves the beauty, although is the most conventional, but also is the most practical, can let the opposite sex move most. What''s more, Chu Rui used his own life to gamble, which is even more so."Now the Protoss and the demons are at war, and my goal has been achieved. This time, both sides will surely suffer heavy losses, and their strength will not be preserved. The rest of the soldiers and crabs, it is estimated that there will be no storm. Even though the human world seems to be the weakest, in fact, no one knows where the water is deepest, and how many powerful people are hidden in it. " Chu Rui has been holding the Dragon leisure, and she is bound to her waist. Even though her face is red, she does not struggle. She is quietly held in his arms and enjoys the warm embrace. While the one side of you Lian Er is still uncomfortable, Du mouth, but also gradually relaxed down, not just as tangled. "Shall we get out of here? Now that the task is done, there is no need for us to stay here. " Dragon leisure opens a mouth to say, the tone is a bit urgent. It seems that she has been frightened by what happened these days. If it was not for Chu Rui''s two months'' silent care and the leopard devil''s extreme cooperation with this guy, he had two chances to rescue the beauty. It would be very difficult for him to enlighten her from the nightmare of his martial brother''s bloody blood in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 975 "It won''t work!" Chu Rui shook his head and refused the suggestion of long Xu. "Why?" Long Fu''s eyes widened and he didn''t know what he meant. This place is so terrible, why stay here. Those who are fighting outside are real gods and demons. Even though they are some of the lowest level, there are still some masters among them. Moreover, they are not able to resist such a large amount. "Revenge, of course, and a lot of money!" Chu Rui Yin Yin smile, so that long Xu that pair of beautiful big eyes stare even bigger, you Lian Er is secretly smiling on the side, she knows, dad will do evil to others. "As a princess, you are also an entry-level disciple of Tiangang Taoist. You are a proud girl of heaven. You don''t understand the suffering of practitioners at the bottom. If you want resources that you don''t want to see, sometimes you have to pay your own life to fight. And here, there are resources for me and the people I value around me, so I have to plunder them. And these resources are only available to gods and demons. So I followed his Majesty''s mission and designed and guided this war. It was done for his own good. What''s more, the devil king dares to use me as a weapon and as a dog. I will kill him, or there will be demons in the right way in the future Chu Rui''s words let the Dragon leisure can''t help nodding. The magic energy here is really a very important and pure huge energy. Even if she is greedy, otherwise, she would not have to take such a big risk to come here to experience. "Well, what are you going to do?" Longfu is worried. After all, what they have to face is the legendary gods and demons. "It''s natural to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t feel embarrassed because he was so mean. He is not a gentleman, what method is most effective, the most time-saving and labor-saving, can let oneself obtain the biggest benefit, then he will choose this. As for the method, is it important? "Spare time, you are still very weak, frightened and in poor mental state. Take a good rest!" Chu Rui comforted the delicate woman in his arms and coaxed her. Today''s Dragon leisure just like the recovery of mental patients, can not stand the stimulation, in case of a relapse, it can be egg pain. So, at this stage, it''s better not to let her be stimulated. Here, it''s the shadow in her heart. At first, in the hall, a lot of demons and monsters, such as the fallen demon king, were her nightmares. Chu Rui didn''t want her to see them. "I..." Long Xu opened his mouth and wanted to oppose it, but seeing Chu Rui''s resolute attitude, he compromised. In fact, even though she had been sleeping for most of the two months, and then practiced martial arts secretly for a period of time, her mental state was tense all the time, and she was harassed by the leopard devil twice. She was really exhausted. "Why Chu Rui was very much relieved to see long Xu so obedient. He was ready to put her in the heaven and earth bowl. Even though there was room for the book of death, it was suitable for the dark system. Long Xu was not. Staying in it for a long time would not only make him uncomfortable, but also dangerous. The heaven and earth bowl, which he brought with him, was almost exhausted in the past two months. Even though the natural materials, rare minerals and other treasures that he ransacked were filled up, there was more than enough to hold a person. However, when Chu Rui was doing this, he glanced at the bottom of his eyes unintentionally, and suddenly made a voice of suspicion. "What''s the matter?" The Dragon leisure some curiously along Chu Rui''s vision to see, a group of white things are placed on the ground, next to which is the dead leopard demon general. What''s going on? What''s special? Dragon leisure some puzzled looking at Chu Rui! "I see. What a deep calculation, nazha!" Chu Rui suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were quiet. "Have a good rest. It won''t be long before we get back to earth!" Chu Rui coaxed dragon leisure a word, and then put her into the heaven and earth bowl. In addition to a group of divine energy, there are also several pieces of equipment, one artifact and several pieces of super level equipment (artifact and magic ware are the weapons used by real gods and demons, while the super level weapons are weapons with a level over 100). The relationship between them is that artifact must be transcendental, and transcendental artifact is not necessarily artifact). "Lian''er, let''s have a big fight." Chu Rui ignored the body of the leopard demon general, opened the window and looked at the messy battlefield outside, his eyes narrowed slightly. "All right, Dad!" Youlian''er is very excited. She has been locked up for two months and wants to have activities for a long time. In the past two months, she has not been idle. While constantly adapting to her new body, she has also been cultivating with the help of ghosts, developing her potential, opening up the inheritance memory and learning secrets. At this moment, it is time to test the results of the penance. The war is in full swing! After ten thousand years, there are only 80000 gods and Demons still alive. However, in this war, they are badly damaged. After only a short time, 50000 people have died. However, both sides have already killed red eyes, and this is a final decisive battle that will not stop if there is no extinction on the one hand, and no one will stop at all.This is true of the battlefield below, and so is the master battle group at high altitude. After the first World War, there are only ten people left now! On the side of the demon family, all the three great demons, namely, the Fallen King, the desiring king and the slaying king king, are all there, but there are only two left under them. On the side of the protoss, Nezha is still there. In addition to him, there is only a man with gold armour and a gold mace and a Taoist with a fairytale. Three on five! Nezha, holding a fire spear, opened and closed in a big way. He protected himself with Tianling and Qiankun circle as a secondary weapon. He only attacked the three demons with fierce moves and continued to attack. In the case of one against three, he still had the upper hand and suppressed three fierce attacks such as the falling demon king! Chu Rui has a vision of tens of thousands of meters. Naturally, he is not afraid that he can''t see the battle situation clearly. He hides in the demon peak of falling sky and coldly looks at the changing situation. His eyes are quiet, and no one can understand what he is thinking. Fight, fight hard! The best of all, I''ll take advantage of it! However, you must not die. Only I can take your life! Churui smiles coldly. He doesn''t care that there is a corpse in the room. He takes out the last bit of food that has been exhausted from his backpack and eats with you lian''er. It''s like eating melon seeds while watching a movie in the cinema. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 976 "Nazha, it seems that I really despise you!" When he was forced back by Nezha, the fallen demon''s eyes were cold. Looking back, all his men were killed, only two of them were still struggling to support him. However, he, together with the Lord of desire and the king of slaying heaven, had not been able to survive for such a long time. On the contrary, he was forced to retreat and fall into the downwind. "Well, if it wasn''t for the balance of this land, you thought you could live so long, you would have been leveled by me!" With a cold look and a spear in his hand, Nezha is very powerful. To suppress the three demons with our own strength is indeed enough to be proud. In this area, it can be called unparalleled. "Yellow mouthed child, just show off your tongue! Since you are so merciless, let''s catch the net! " The demon king was also cruel. Originally, they just wanted to protect themselves. They just wanted to escape from this ghost place and return to the colorful world. However, he didn''t expect that Nezha was so ruthless. Not only did he launch a general attack at this time, but he had to fight, and all the forces he had accumulated over the past ten thousand years by various means were wiped out. Not to mention that. Now, they are totally indifferent to one enemy and three, trying to destroy them and completely destroy the demon peak. Originally, the demon king wanted to protect himself and was awed by Nezha''s momentum, but now it is different. Nezha didn''t let go of their meaning. Even though the forces on both sides had to fight, he was still biting like a mad dog. Such a situation, let him see completely. It is true that we don''t like endlessly, not just talk about it. Since Nezha wanted his own life, the demon king would not have those unrealistic fantasies. If there is such a poor idea, he will eventually fall, and the best ending is to pull Nezha to fall together. "Ah!..." "Ah!..." All of a sudden, two shrieks rang out, which suddenly changed the situation that was almost equal. The balance of victory, began to tilt in a large margin. In addition to the three great demons, the remaining two masters of the demon clan were destroyed by the God clan''s golden armour, gold mace and Taoist. However, the situation did not last long and changed again. "Ah!..." "Ah!..." There were two screams and two masters fell. It turns out that the slaying God and the desire heaven demon king take advantage of the falling demon king''s pestering Nezha, and they are unable to eliminate the enemy. Jin Jiatian and the Taoist priest attack and kill them! With the fall of the four masters, there are only four masters left. There is only one Nezha on the protoss side, but there are three on the demon side, namely, the falling demon, the lusting demon and the slaying God. At this stage of development, this is the real one against three, no more help! However, in such a desperate situation, Nezha did not have the slightest color change, still cold as before. "Nezha, it depends on how proud you are The demon king sneered at the two last men who had taken care of Nezha''s last two men and came to him in a corner. Although there are still some fear in the heart, but it is not big, he has, the victory is in hand. In the past, without special efforts, all three of them could be simply suppressed without any harm. Now they are determined to play with their lives, and Nezha is definitely unable to defeat three with one. "If you want to fight, fight, don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as he waved his spear, the wind of the spear was blowing, and the vigorous spirit was released. Above the spear tip, which was full of cold light, was surrounded by the looming flame. The strong power of fire and the high temperature could not help his eyelids jump even in the distance of churui. Samadhi fire is pure samadhi fire! Samadhi true fire, one of the highest flames of Taoism, has a great effect on subduing demons and demons. The intensity of the samadhi real fire on the fire spear is too terrible. Chu Rui also has samadhi real fire. In his body, there is the original energy group of samadhi true fire. However, his cultivation is too low, and he is not specialized in this, so he can not exert much power. It is much weaker than the small flames released by Nezha. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Nezha was in such a hopeless situation, he was so arrogant that he immediately jumped into the sky with a long black sword. On one side, the slayer king king also killed with a bloody knife. As for the Wantian demon, he waved his fan in his hand and constantly fanned out a stream of evil wind. "The Pearl of rice, also shine brilliantly?" Faced with the instant siege of the three great demons, Nezha looked inconvenient and gave a cold smile. "Three heads and six arms!" With the manifesting of his magic power, two heads suddenly appeared on both sides of Nezha''s head, and two pairs of arms were born from the upper and lower arms of Nezha. Three heads and six arms, great magic power. Nezha, who has been transformed into a three headed and six armed state, has completely gone out of his way. He has been fighting the three great demons alone, and his momentum is no better at the moment! The fire spear danced like a tiger in his hand. He mixed Tian Ling to protect the master from all kinds of evils. He threw the heaven and earth circle out of his hands. He had the self-consciousness and ran after the demon king who was plotting to make Yinfeng attack. She was forced to have no time to attend to it and could only defend passively.It is worthy of the legend of the immortal, this combat effectiveness, simply burst the table! Seeing that he showed great power in the air and met the three evil kings with three heads and six arms, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling deeply. However, this situation did not last long. Is it easy to be a devil? Under the magic power of Nezha, the fallen demon king had to use the bottom card of the box. In an instant, his fighting power soared and he was suppressed. "Is this your card?" After a few minutes, Nezha''s three headed and six armed magic power slowly disappeared, and the falling demon king, the desire God demon and the killing God demon king were also panting. It was obvious that the intense fighting just now had consumed them a lot of energy. "Without three heads and six arms, see how rampant you are!" The demon king''s eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body was full of strong and incomparable dark air, which was violent and boundless. The war shattered all his pride. He was not only inferior to Nezha in terms of wisdom and calculation, but also far inferior in combat effectiveness. This makes him resentful, who has always regarded Nezha as his opponent. "Three to one is still the only scum fighting power. It''s really a waste!" Nezha scornfully glanced at the three demons and vomited out a sentence that made them suddenly pale. "Since you haven''t done it, I''m tired of playing. I''ve played one on three, and I''ve enjoyed it. Now, it''s three on three. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 977 Now, it''s time for three to three. " What? Nezha''s words, immediately attracted the change of the wind and the wind, falling into the sky, such as the king of the three magic heads of the moment was shocked! Three to three? Who else? Even if they suspect who is the leader, they deliberately deceive them, but not afraid of 10000, they are afraid of the case, they have to prevent. Even if they can''t swing around to pry, their divine knowledge is released and they are looking around for the unknown enemy! "What kind of tricks do you want to play? Do you think we will be on the probation? " Looking for a circle, but did not find any unusual breath, the eyes of the fallen devil king cooled down, looking at Nezha, the tone was extremely unfriendly. He thought that he was deceived again and was played with IQ by the baby in front of him. "Cheating? It''s funny! " Nezha smiled coldly, looked at three already panicked evil heads, and flashed a disdain color in his eyes, and was replaced by the cold color. "Have you not found that I have a magic weapon that has not been sacrificed from the war to the present?" Originally, he was only cheating them and was not prepared to pay attention to it. However, he was suddenly shocked to hear his words. For the most familiar Fallen God King, his face suddenly changed and became pale. "Wind "The wind and fire wheel!" The Fallen King was suddenly surprised. He stared at him, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. No wonder, he had been feeling something wrong since the beginning of the fight, as if he had forgotten something. At this moment, after the mention of Nezha, he finally remembered, and suddenly changed color. "Yes, the wind and fire wheel!" Nezha smiled coldly, and the red Lu''s feet moved suddenly. Two wheels burning the flame appeared at his feet. Wind fire wheel, which is the flying magic weapon! Legend, because of the two rounds of action between the sound of wind and thunder, so it was named. Step under your feet, hide the wind and fire, can be used as a Flying Magic, or as an attack magic weapon. If you read a mantra, you can do everything. These are only the second, most important, but the legendary beast qingluan Fire Phoenix, a pedal of 90000 miles, double wheel 180000, the speed is extremely fast. But this is only secondary, because they are the beast qingluan Fire Phoenix, as long as the need of any one, can be changed from the wheel to the body of the beast, to assist in the fight! The king of falling heaven drops down in cold sweat on the spot, and his look is extremely frightened! Thousands of thousands of dollars, but forget this one. It can''t blame him, it''s too long to be said. Even though he is famous, he has not reached the point where everyone knows it all. He can know so much about him, and he has to rely on the game for 10000 years. But many people of Nezha''s windmills only know how fast they fly, but they don''t know there are other uses. "Die, devil!" Two wind and fire wheels were kicked out by Nezha. "Hum..." The rolling of the wind and fire wheel, the high-intensity rotating friction, left a very loud flutter in the air. "Chirp..." "Joo..." Suddenly, two extremely loud crows sounded, shaking the whole world. Two wind and fire wheels changed rapidly, and they turned into one green and one red two big birds, which were qingluan and Huofeng. With the command of his master Nezha, qingluan and Huofeng rushed to the face of panic to kill the heaven and desire heaven, and fought with them. "Now, nobody bothers us. Come on, fight, fall, let me see how much you have Nezha waved a fire gun, pointing to the king of falling heaven from a distance, and the war was very powerful. "Bastard!" Watching the killing heaven and the king of heaven are entangled by qingluan and Phoenix, the face of falling God is difficult to see the extreme. Even though he was very reluctant, he was very aware that he was not a powerful opponent, which could not be denied. Now, the helper is gone. It is impossible to deal with Nezha by himself. Unless it is to use secret techniques, once the secret method is applied, it is necessary to pay a very big price, even life. He did so much to live and go back to the flower world, but he was thinking about taking power and something. However, now he has been forced to the road, he can not think, there is a line of vitality, if not to fight, only the way to death. Fight again! The constant crazy duel, let Nezha and the three magic kings have been completely mad. On the sky, there is a continuous explosion, just if the thunder roars like a raging, the violent stimulation of the soldiers who have left behind makes the battlefield more crazy. Nezha alone against the fallen heaven king, and qingluan and Phoenix to kill the heaven and the heaven of the joint, a time, fighting a flag! Chu Rui looked at this war of the world when he was prepared. He had already turned on the camera function, and broadcast the battlefield in the name of his crafty hand. Chinese players only need 100 gold coins to enter the battlefield. The players in other war zones need 1000 gold coins, while the rod state and the Japanese country need 10000 gold coins. Love to see, not to pull down.In fact, the name of his trickster is a gold lettered signboard. Especially in this video, it is well-known. Although it is expensive, it is definitely worth the price. Now, the war between gods and demons is so dark that it seems more enjoyable and real than epic blockbusters. Chu Rui is very rich now, but no one can spare much money. What''s more, he is making a fortune in other war zones, which can be regarded as stimulating domestic economic prosperity and weakening the strength of the enemy. Even though game player master is unfair, there is no way to suck up the players. This is a matter of willing to fight, another willing to suffer, not willing to see, and did not force you. The battle is still going on, but it is almost the end. No matter whether it is nazha or the three great demons, they are almost exhausted. Almost. It''s time! Chu Rui divided two sub bodies, let them go to two directions, one shot the huge battlefield below, the other shot the sky master battlefield. But his noumenon is Shi Shi Ran''s flying away. The snipe and clam fight, the fisherman gains! Now, it''s time for him to pull in his net! "Crafty hand, it''s you!" After another hard fight, Nezha and the demon king separated. They gasped and glared at each other. In their eyes, there was nothing more than ferocious violence and killing intention. However, at this time, Chu Rui changed his whole body into his original forbidden suit, flapping his forbidden wings and flying towards them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 978 "Falling in heaven, I met again, and I didn''t see you for a while. You became this way, tut tut..." Chu Rui despises the falling God, just as he came to the fall of the devil peak, he looked at his eyes. "The upright, it''s you, it''s you..." The Fallen God King was shivering with Chu''s sharp spirit. It was the man who cheated him hard. "Yes, it''s me!" Chu Rui''s eyes are very cold. He looks at the Fallen God, and he starts a sneer at the corner of his mouth and says, "I didn''t expect it. Even if I was like that, you have a very strong suspicion of illness, but still get out of your monitoring track under the eye''s eye." The Fallen God did not speak, because he had been shivering and could not speak. Indeed, even after Chu Rui''s name casting, no abnormal situation was found, whether it was sent to monitor in the Ming dynasty or the hidden divine monitoring. Unexpectedly, but he was always thought to be under the eye of the monitoring of the guy to Yin. It was a very heavy blow to the proud man. Looking at the state of falling God, Chu Rui didn''t speak, but was laughing coldly. The Fallen God is really strong, but under the cover of the secret method on the magic world, there is no way, can only be foolishly deceived. "And the king asked you, you killed those assassinated in the fall of the heaven and the devil peak?" Even if I guess that we can''t leave ten, and what we said before Nezha, the Fallen God has already understood it very well. But, it is like a pair of men and women who have been in love with extraordinary love in the past. Even if one of them has problems, they have been very clear. But the other must say that sentence by himself before they can die. This is another kind of persistence. The fall of heaven is so, even if the heart if the mirror, but must Chu Rui said it. "You know that?" Chu Rui squints, shrugs, and says. "Are you?" The falling God King was very upset about Chu Rui''s ambiguous attitude, but actually admitted indirectly, and he roared hard. "It''s me!" Chu Rui looks a deep, evil smile back to the road. "Ah The king swallowed you! " The falling god suddenly screamed wildly, and he was completely mad. Originally, he would not lose control of his mind, but it is more likely that his life can not be guaranteed even if he has spent all his efforts in the past ten thousand years. He would not blame Nezha. After all, they are all rivals. They have been prepared to be calculated and killed by each other. However, the Fallen God does not accept, he can not think of the past. Why is Chu Rui? Why is that perfect weapon he thought he had been manipulating? He was always fighting against himself, but he didn''t know it, but he was complacent and gained such a powerful weapon. I don''t know, but it is a sharp blade that has been hanging on his head, and it is possible to fall down and cut his head down at any time. Not only did not do the guard that should have, but in infinite will this handle hanging on the top of the edge of the edge of the grinding, make him become more sharp, more threat to himself. Now, it''s time to harvest the bitter fruits you brew! From the first pure energy to help it ascend, to the inheritance of the ghost God, and then to the later killing of the powerful gods, the energy obtained by Chu Rui was swallowed up by Chu Rui and closed one eye All these things have led to the situation. Now, Chu Rui has grown to the one who has been seriously injured, and can not kill it at all. Let alone one side, there is a powerful one who can directly fight them three, and he is also able to play well and even occupy the top Super Master. "Well?" The killing God and the king of desire for heaven who are fighting against qingluan Fire Phoenix suddenly scream. After a fight with them, the powerful body disappears in a flash and turns into two wheels. "Bastard, the king will let you know what the traitors will do!" The fall of heaven king a moment of joy, looking at Chu Rui''s eyes of the hate, ascended to the extreme. Originally, the king of killing heaven and the king of desire for heaven were dragged by qingluan and Phoenix, unable to make a move. He was not far away from death when he faced Nezha and Chu Rui alone. However, at this critical time, qingluan and Huofeng could not keep their shape because of energy, and they returned to the state of wind and fire wheel. Even though killing God and lusting God are not the rivals of Nezha, it is not a problem if you really play with life and drag it for a while. This time, enough to Chu Rui to the extreme he to solve this betrayal of his bastard. A color, when you want to know God and kill the king of God, you can start to play life directly and drag Nezha. Falling heaven devil king is crazy to shout, crazy raid to Chu Rui. "If you are in full, it is a bit of trouble, but what are you afraid of today? Well, since you want to die so much, then I will be your whole! " Facing the attack under the wrath of the Fallen God, Chu Rui squints his eyes and bursts out immediately."Death suppression!" "Dragon soul!" The Fallen God is no more than leopard demon. This product is a super strong man of 110. But even so, it can not be completely immune to the book of death at this time. Death suppression and dragon soul directly reduced his overall attributes by up to 35%. A contact, who had already been damaged, had fallen to the dangerous line of the critical point of death, almost scaring him to pee. "Die!" Chu Rui was extremely cold in his eyes. He thought that he had been under the guidance of the bastard for so long. He could not help the killing of the rolling and rising of his heart when he thought that Longshi almost died because of him. The brightness of the body is flashing constantly, Chu Rui has not retained any of its own attributes to release. Fight one with all strength, no reservation! The awe of the power of the blue dragon makes the Fallen God fall into a moment of rigidity! A moment, just a moment, but for today''s Chu Rui, it is enough! The golden sword was pulled out by Chu Rui, and the bright light printed on the whole earth, and it was tingling in all people''s eyes. And the powerful holy way, which is full of the extreme, is to make all people as color change. "Xuanyuan sword?" Nezha, the Fallen God, wants the heaven demon king and the kill God demon king to scream suddenly, looks at the golden sword in Chu Rui''s hand, is all horrified, the heart shocked to the extreme. "Die! Xuanyuan three styles - stabbing the sun! " Chu Rui double eyes round pedal, Xuanyuan sword sword sword meaning instantly change, from the magnificent atmosphere of broad sword mang suddenly into the sharp and incomparable extreme fine awn, towards the fall of the devil king stabbed past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 979 Xuanyuan three styles, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan sword''s first master holding the countless years of the powerful three movements, according to the evolution of the sun and moon stars, extremely powerful! At the beginning of the battle of emperor Tiancheng, the criminal day went away, thus self-extinction consciousness, and the remaining consciousness of God of war, which was contained in the axe of the torture, controlled his body, and became inseparable from the enemy and me, almost directly damaged the city of emperor Tiancheng, not only let the blood of countless soldiers flow white, but also make Huaxia a laughing stock of the world. Fortunately, in the extremely critical time, Chu Rui arrived, stopped the disaster! At that time, because of the spirit of God of war, the Yellow Emperor''s consciousness left behind in Xuanyuan sword was also revived, and finally defeated. When the Yellow Emperor''s consciousness dissipated, he gave him his lifelong understanding of Xuanyuan sword, which directly made Chu Rui realize the meaning of the sword of God, even simulated Xuanyuan three forms and recorded it in his mind. Chu Rui, who was before, was not able to perform the three terrible moves. But now he is not only beyond the level, but in the past two months, crazy whale swallows the pure energy of the real God and the devil, and has achieved the level 108 level of cultivation, which can be performed. Xuanyuan three styles are the three movements that Huang emperor understands for Xuanyuan sword for his whole life. On it, there is one way. It is exclusive and cannot be taught. However, Chu Rui does not need it, because it needs to be combined with the sword meaning of "the strongest power" of Xuanyuan sword and his unique understanding. Huang Di''s, which is his own, Chu Rui does not need to What he needs is to run in and evolve to belong to himself. Stab the sun, break the moon, chase the stars! Xuanyuan three styles, the Yellow Emperor defeated numerous powerful enemies with it, even defeated Chiyou, the leader of Jiuli nationality, so that the world became the first ancestor of China, and then became the emperor of heaven, and then directly defeated the God of war to punish the heaven. It can be seen how powerful these three styles are. Chu Rui started his hand, and Xuanyuan three types of thorns, which reduced the spirit of the sword, became a very sharp sword. Break the face with a little bit! Straight into the face! Chu Rui has no expression. When all the growth effects have risen to the peak directly, under the effect of the green dragon, the Fallen God fell into the moment of rigidity, decisive, ruthless and absolutely absolute! The Fallen God is in a great mood. Facing the powerful blow from the moment to the top of the world, even if all the mind gods have been put in, they are still unable to return to the sky. They can only stare at Chu Rui with his eyes open and wide open. In his eyes, it seems to be a sword for a moment and is like a constant sword. He stabs straight towards his face door, and can not avoid it. The desperation of the Fallen King! This sword is too strong. It is not like a terrible sword that can be exerted by human beings in the district. Its violent power and sharp sword tip seem to pierce the sun and stab it! "Ah..." The king of falling heaven made a miserable and terrible scream. He was stabbed directly from the face by Chu Rui''s terrible sword. The sharp spike broke his strong physical defense without stopping, and stabbed his head directly. This is not finished, because Chu Rui is very clear that these gods are not ordinary people, even if the heart and mind and other deadly places are suffering from fatal injuries, they will not die. "Die, fall!" Cold smile, Chu Rui very decisive hands of Xuanyuan sword a hard stir, not only the whole head directly stirred into meat, but also his purple mansion Lingtai to destroy. "Damn..." The body of the Fallen King exploded. In the moment Chu Rui killed him, he exploded his body decisively. Relying on this force of recoil, he avoided the final extinction of Chu Rui, and finally, he was also dangerous and separated from the fate of being killed by a sword. However, the human body is a treasure raft of the world, because the human body is the most reasonable and most suitable for heaven. It can not only do more than half the work with the human body, but also has special advantages. That''s why all the monsters are personified. The war of gods and demons, as a super master, is such as the Fallen God, even though the war is very fierce, but it is not killed. His body is still the real body, not the weird body formed by the spirit of evil spirit after death. But now, his body was forced by Chu Rui to die, and turned into meat. This revenge is bigger. "Indeed, it is the original color of the Lord, cruel enough, cruel to others, and even more cruel to himself!" Seeing the action of the Fallen God, Chu Rui burst back in a flash, but he was still beaten on the body by the meat with the force of terrible explosion. Even if the body defense is strong to the extreme, even with the protection of the forbidden armor, it is still hurt by the falling God. "Today, you can''t escape. In my hands, no one can escape and kill. I have the chance to find revenge! Take the move, fall into the sky, Xuanyuan three) chasing stars! " Chu Rui looks cold, his body becomes transparent and hazy in a moment. It is like a hundred thousand personification. The whole space is full of his shadow. If it goes beyond time and space, it destroys the rules of time and space step by step. Chasing stars for the moon breaks all obstacles. It will directly chase the fallen king who wants to escape space by special secret method. The sword tip of Xuanyuan sword releases a strong one Sharp light, straight and straight to his weak baby."Broken!" It''s not just chasing the stars. He quickly chased him. Even if the demon king escaped with the secret method, he was also caught by Chu Rui, who broke the barriers of space and time. With a fierce sword, he stabbed his young baby straight! For friars, in the case of Dan Po Hua Ying (the golden elixir is broken into Yuanying), the dead body will not really die. If the Yuanying survives, it can be reborn or transformed into ghost cultivation. However, if Yuanying dies, it is completely dead, and it is impossible to reincarnate. "No..." The demon king screamed and looked at the terrible sword straight towards him. Now he is a young man. How can he bear this terrible blow? If you are stabbed, you will die! "Bang..." However, at this critical moment, the slayer King King almost took off half his arm at the cost of receiving the fierce blow of Nezha''s fire spear, and directly drove the secret method to catch up with the fallen demon king, instead of him, he accepted the extremely ferocious sword of Chu Rui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 980 With a sword, he stabbed the body of the slaying demon king! "Poof..." A big mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the slaying God, which made Chu Rui''s eyes squint. What does that mean? With the selfishness and selfishness of the demons, why do they behave so incomprehensible? It''s really incredible! The slaying Demon King actually took his body as the flesh shield, and completely ignored his own comfort to save the fallen demon king? "What a touching scene Although very confused, but Chu Rui is not the slightest pause. Such an opponent is too strong. Before, he was consumed endlessly because of fighting with Nezha, and he was taken by surprise because of his appearance. If he reflected it, it would be too easy to deal with him with their fighting experience of the old monster level. So, they can''t be given any chance to react. "Xuanyuan three styles - breaking the moon!" With a wave of Chu Rui''s hand, Xuanyuan''s sword shed endless brilliance. Within the space of nearly one kilometer around him, he fell into a group of extremely treacherous spaces. The place where the sky is clear and clear falls into the darkness just like eternal silence in an instant. "What''s going on?" Not only was churui regarded as the target, but the fallen and slaying demons who were very close to him were swept in, and even those who were fighting not far away were implicated and dragged in! "Hum..." The doubt did not last long, and even the fast Lian churui and others did not respond to it. This pattern has been broken. A burst of tremor, in this dark space suddenly appeared a round of bright, dazzling. "Broken!" Chu Rui''s eyes were round, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand stood up. Even though it was very far away from the moon, he could feel it completely. It was as if Xuanyuan sword had been connected with the moon, or they were one. Force, extreme force! Even though it was just a sword swing, the Xuanyuan sword in Chu Rui''s hand was just like a thousand Jun, which was too heavy. This is the situation caused by his continuous exertion of Xuanyuan three movements! Originally, it was the first time to use Xuanyuan''s three movements. Not only that, but also Chu Rui is now exerting his own strength. The strength that is forced to rely on the growth rate is not your own, after all, not your own. In this case, if you want to use a very powerful move, it will not only be difficult to succeed, but also pay a considerable price, and even leave sequelae! However, Chu Rui can''t manage so much at the moment! A wave! Xuanyuan sword burst out endless swords, and the bright moon was also shining. It turned into countless sharp swords, sweeping down the sky and the earth, the place created, and covered all of them! Xuanyuan three moves - stabbing the sun, breaking the surface with a point, the single body damage is the strongest, and the explosion is the highest. With the characteristics of Xuanyuan sword''s strongest power, the God blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha! Chasing stars, chasing and attacking, the strongest pursuit, can''t reach, the speed of attack is incomparable, people can''t defend themselves, there''s a supernatural speed! Breaking the moon and attacking it separately is the only range skill to create a place similar to the field. In this, it is the strongest and can cover all aspects. You can''t evade and dodge when you attack every place! Under the attack of breaking the moon, it is not only the three evil kings, but also Nezha. This is not Chu Rui''s intention, but this is the first time that he uses Xuanyuan Sanshi. Moreover, he forcibly overdrafts the energy that does not belong to him. He can''t control it at all. The crazy sword and the moon fall, and attack every place. Unless you leave this space, you can''t dodge. At the moment, however, no one can leave. Yuehua''s role is not only to assist Xuanyuan sword attack, but also to close the space. These moonlights pour down, as if they formed a moonlight boundary, which is extremely solid. Let alone whether it is possible to break it, even if it has the ability, it can not be resisted at that time, so it will be attacked by the invincible and invincible Xuanyuan sword. In a dilemma! "Ah..." "Ah..." "Ah..." The Fallen King, the slaying king king and the Wantian demon king screamed wildly. Even though he was attacked, Nezha could still carry it. After all, his strength was much stronger than the three great demons. Besides, the Xuanyuan sword also had a powerful power, the power of the holy way, which was the enemy of evil spirits and demons. Nezha is a descendant of Taoism, and is the embodiment of xianou. Even though the power of the holy way is very strong, it can only hurt him in the nature of energy, but can not restrain him in essence and cause additional damage. "Damn son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!" The demon king screamed repeatedly and had lost his powerful body. He was only Yuanying who survived under the protection of the slayer king. However, in order to protect him, the slayer king used his own body to fight against him, and his wounds were all over the place. The slayer King lives by fighting. His murderous spirit, fighting spirit and physical quality are the most powerful among the three. However, even when he is powerful, he can''t help but restrain his Xuanyuan sword. Only a few seconds later, the lamp is exhausted."Fit!" Without hesitation, the falling demon king burst the baby into a stream of extremely pure energy, which directly rushed into the nostrils of the slaying demon king, and then directly rushed to his spirit. The king of desire heaven hesitated for a moment, glanced at Nezha and Chu Rui. He also looked straight. He did not hesitate to learn from the fallen demon king. He solved himself, detonated all his life''s accomplishments, and transformed it into pure energy and entered into the body of the slaying God. "Roar..." The fury to the extreme of the roar from the mouth of the slayer demon, will have lasted for several seconds, has been like a candle in the wind of breaking the moon in an instant. "Is this?" Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly. Seeing that he had penetrated a sword before, he was almost cut off an arm by Nezha. Moreover, he was swept by Yuehua and sword Qi, and his whole body was covered with wounds. Meanwhile, his whole body recovered from his injuries, and his strength soared wildly. His heart leaped wildly. Sure enough, I knew these three bastards were not so easy to kill! Chu Rui retreated abruptly, put away Xuanyuan sword, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and tried to suppress the fluctuating blood in his body, which was shocked by the roar of the slayer demon king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 981 Previously, he was beaten to death by Nezha with one enemy and three enemies. However, it was barely able to support it. If Nezha didn''t play with his life, he would be a little embarrassed and would not be killed. However, as Chu Rui joined the battle group, he felt that the fallen demon king who had been cheated in the past suddenly exploded. In his anger, he only saw the apparent strength of Chu Rui, and he was almost collapsed under the full increase. At this moment, the fallen devil paid the price for his anger and lost his original reason. When the body is destroyed, the yuan baby directly transforms into pure energy and enters into the body of the slaying demon king, so does the desire God King. Because only in this way can we have a chance of life. Three big demons, fit! Chu Rui suddenly retreats! In the past, it was relying on the general intention of the fallen demon king to beat them by surprise, plus the forced display of Xuanyuan three forms, which resulted in such brilliant results. Now, after the combination of the three demons, their strength has increased violently. However, because of the use of Xuanyuan''s three forms, his strength can''t be saved. In such a ebb and flow, Chu Rui, let alone defeat these three guys, even if it is against them, I''m afraid they are not qualified. "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The slayer King opened his eyes and turned the energy of the fallen and the lustful into his own use. One eye was red and full of anger, which belonged to him, while the other eye was full of treacherous and gloomy color and blurred desire, which belonged to the falling God and the lustful king. Compared to Nezha, at the moment, the hatred of the three evil kings for Chu Rui has risen to an extreme. Even if Nezha Nong wanted to be immortal and wanted to die, they were rivals after all. No matter what, they were normal. However, Chu Rui gave them Yin and made them so bad. Not only let their hegemony die, but also the two great demons even perished. It''s hard to describe in a single word the tremendous hatred brewing. "Your opponent, it''s me The fierce display of the slayer demon''s body, even a little bit of energy has not been sprinkled out, just relying on the physical strength, even almost to shatter the space, incomparable strength. He locked in Chu Rui, his step was shocked and the space fluctuated. He even stepped on the explosive sound like walking on the ground in the air. Chu Rui was shocked and wanted to stop, and he wanted to fight with all the cards. At this time, Nezha even stepped on the wheel of wind and fire to catch up with him. "Get out of here The king of killing the sky is still the king of killing heaven, but he is not the pure one before. Even though he is still dominated by himself at the moment, there are two more demons in his body, one is the fallen one and the other is the one who wants to kill heaven, occupying half of the country. Because of Chu Rui''s reason, and led to their own body was destroyed, even if this war was victorious, their later road is also incomparably difficult. In this way, coupled with Chu Rui''s betrayal, the two children''s hatred for him has risen to the extreme. They don''t want to talk about the war between gods and demons, and they don''t want to talk about how to deal with their opponent Nezha. They just want to swallow up the Chu Rui who caused them so much. "Hum!" In the face of the powerful and violent combination of the three demons, Nezha''s look did not change at all. He snorted coldly and shook his hand directly. The real fire of samadhi on the fire pointed gun shot out, forming an extremely huge fire dragon, and rushed forward. "Die!" The slayer king was furious. At the moment, his whole body was full of evil Qi. Three different kinds of breath were constantly changing and shining on his body. His eyes were red with blood, and his breath was fluctuating and violent. He was extremely manic. Facing the fire dragon formed by the samadhi fire, which is specially used to restrain the demons and monsters, he did not feel any fear at all. With one stare of his eyes, he rushed to the front of the fire dragon in a furious manner, and faced up with his hands in an incredible way. Is this? Chu Rui was sweating profusely on the spot, looking at the action of killing the king of heaven, he almost gave a direct urine scare! "Ang..." As soon as the fire dragon of samadhi appeared, it was full of momentum and incomparable. However, after only two seconds of rampancy, it sent out an extremely tragic howl. In its view, it was just a devil who saw himself and ran up to him in an incredible way. However, what it didn''t use to think was that the guy who had just thought he had got mad and died was directly caught by his own hands. He was not afraid of the high temperature of samadhi''s true fire, and he tore it in two! Yeah? The fire dragon of samadhi was killed instantly, but he was still killed in such a violent and direct way, which made Nezha change his color slightly! The combination of the three demons is not as simple as one plus one! "Heaven and earth circle!" Nezha didn''t stagnate. He took down the heaven and earth circle from his neck and threw it at the slaying demon king. Samadhi fire dragon is just an appetizer. It''s just an attack method of fire spear. His real strongest magic weapon is this circle. "Dangdang dang..." The sound of clear sound constantly rings in the sky, an indescribable sound explosion makes all the gods and demons in the whole battlefield suffer. Even Chu Rui is no exception. He covers his ears dead, but the sound is just like a maggot of tarsal bones. It goes straight into the ear through the gap and reaches the brain, almost making people collapse!Is this really the battle of the high level gods and demons? Chu Rui tried to resist the pain of bursting in his brain. He was shocked and awe stricken when he saw the king of heaven and earth who was using his magic claws to fight against the heaven and earth circle! "Die!" Being bombarded by the heaven and earth circle and passively defending, watching Chu Rui, a big enemy, is enjoying a leisurely time at the same time. The murderer king is furious and restless. I want to get rid of this dilemma. However, Nezha didn''t know the mind of the goods. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the heaven and earth circle, he was still clinging to the goods and attacking them wildly. Even though Chu Rui was dizzy at the moment, he could still support it with his spirit and perseverance. It''s hard to ask for this battle. Even if there are videos in the future, the feeling of being in the scene is absolutely different. Therefore, even if he was very uncomfortable and wanted to leave the battlefield, he persisted. "Mortals..." Chu Rui is suffering and happy to watch this battle, suffering from suffering at the same time is also constantly learning from the experience of the two super masters, that uncomfortable feeling of the whole body instantly dissipated, there is a voice in the ear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 982 "Mortals..." The sound! Chu Rui suddenly startled, all over a tremor, eyes straight to see that in front of the continuous fighting of the small figure! "The devil absorbed the pure energy of falling into the sky and lusting for heaven. Although there are three consciousness in his body, he is the master of the body, so he dominates. At the moment, they are just fit, so they are not very familiar and can not play the most powerful force. If later on, this Liao devoured the falling sky and the desire heaven, or they were completely familiar with each other. So I am now in this state of excessive consumption, is unmatched. Even if you are a mortal, but now that you have got the inheritance of Xuanyuan sword, it is not a problem to become an immortal in the future. No matter what you had in mind before, killing gods and demons, it doesn''t matter now. Come forward, help me and kill the devil Yes, this is the voice of Nezha! Chu Rui confirmed that he did not hear wrong. This voice is really the voice of Nezha who is fighting. "What should I do?" Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui echoed with consciousness. It''s not a matter of primary and secondary. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Nezha or Nezha. The important thing is to kill the guy who is their common enemy at the moment. "This demon now has the original energy of three demons, and its strength has greatly increased. It is no longer an ordinary way to kill it. My samadhi fire has done nothing for him. Your Xuanyuan sword, which contains the power of the holy way, is the real nemesis of all evil spirits and monsters, even more than the true fire of Samadhi. As long as you throw out the power of Xuanyuan sword, start the power of the holy way and smash it madly to this Liao. I''ll give the rest to you! " Nazha''s voice was not impatient. Even though he was in a bitter battle, he was still impatient. His words are very short and simple, and there are not many detailed arrangements. He just told Chu Rui to make a move, which is to smash the damage and give up all defense, crazy chop and kill. Churui''s eyes narrowed! Nezha''s words are very simple and easy to understand! What he told himself to do was very simple, that is, to fight against the king of killing heaven, regardless of any, give up defense completely! The simplest, usually the hardest! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui put those thoughts away, and don''t think about anything else. Since Nezha said so, he is absolutely sure that the plan will be implemented. Come on! Chu Rui picked up Xuanyuan sword. Since the fierce noise caused by the collision between the slayer king and the heaven and earth circle has been eliminated, he has no worries at all! "Xuanyuan cuts and destroys the sky Churui''s body suddenly kicked, stepped in the air, the air is just like the ground, a strong shock force under the feet vibrated, exploded and opened, the strong force spread all over the body, making Chu Rui rise in the air, just like a rocket straight into the sky! "Chop!" The Xuanyuan sword was shining with golden light, and the spirit of the sword broke out. Chu Rui''s eyes were just like gold, cold and cold, just like a God. He looked down at the murdering demon king who had a huge evil spirit below. His long sword in his hand was a finger, and cut down wildly. "Hum..." A torrent of sword Qi burst out, just like a golden sword spirit roaring down the sky River and pouring towards the slaying demon king! I feel the terrible sword skill of Xuanyuan sword, even if I don''t experience the extraordinary power, but this momentum will frighten the king of killing heaven to urinate, but it also changes from the fierce and rebellious face before to a little dignified. "What do you want to do? Have you asked me? " Looking at the action of Slayer demon king, he wanted to fight against Chu Rui''s sword skills. However, Nezha sneered at him. The fire spear trembled, and the gun shadow was heavy. Just like ten thousand fire spears suddenly turned out, he stabbed at the murdering demon king, forcing him to deal with it! "Boom..." The powerful bombardment of the fire pointed spear and the violent smashing of the heaven and earth circle made the slayer King tired of parrying, and could not cope with the golden sword Qi pouring down from the nine heaven. "Shua..." The sword directly hit him, and the slayer King roared out in a moment. At the moment, he was all hit by the sword force, as if he had been hit by the roaring tsunami. However, the situation was different. The king of killing heaven was in the current of sword spirit, but he did not retreat half a point. He was all under the terrible attack of sword spirit. This is not a wave after wave of impact, but the slayer demon king is already in the flood of sword Qi. He is constantly under the attack of endless sword Qi and can not get rid of it. "Xuanyuan sword Qi to Qi formation!" The time limit of Xuanyuan sword cutting the sky is not over, but Chu Rui''s next attack is coming quietly. Xuanyuan sword whirled and waved, and a huge golden sword array appeared, including the slayer king and Nezha. "Take the opportunity, quick!" Chu Rui''s cold drink was heard in Nezha''s ears. Now he has cooperated with Nezha. Naturally, he has formed a team temporarily. The endless sword Qi in the sword array will not cause any damage to him. In other words, in this battle array, the sword Qi will not attack Nezha. However, it''s miserable to kill the king of heaven. The previous torrent of sword spirit has not yet passed. Now, he is surrounded by this terrible sword array. With the shadow of nazha''s heavy gun and the smashing of the heaven and earth circle, it''s hard to even parry."The devil Dharma, vanish!" In such a desperate situation, the murderer''s eyes flashed and his whole body trembled slightly. The evil spirit around him suddenly changed. "No, back off!" For the first time, Nezha, who felt the change of the king of killing heaven, changed his face wildly and cried out. Although Chu Rui was not as powerful as Nezha, his perception and sixth sense were extremely powerful. Naturally, he felt the subtle changes of the slaying demon king for the first time. Without Nezha''s warning, he immediately retreated. An inexpressible and terrible magic wave vibrated, just like the ripple spread and opened, and even directly scattered the two sword skills of Xuanyuan sword! What? Not only Chu Rui, but also Nezha''s pupil shrank suddenly. The sudden power of the slayer king was too strong. The eyes of the slayer King God have no longer the same look as before, but directly changed into a very terrible indifference. Yes, indifference, indifference to everything. Before they could only be regarded as demons, but now, they are just like real demons, without any feelings or desires, demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 983 Through some special secret method, it has completely changed the situation, or it has become a combination of three demons that are not their own killing, falling and desiring gods. At the moment, it has become extremely powerful and completely wiped out the previous decline. GOD Devil Dafa, vanish! One strike is to destroy the powerful joint attack of oneself and Nezha. The slaying demon king at the moment is invincible! "Devil Dafa, annihilate!" One blow to clear the encirclement, and then another blow directly sounded the clarion call of counterattack. A black energy explodes, just like thousands of black belts from the body of the slaying demon king, and flies in all directions. "No!" Chu Rui and Nezha''s faces suddenly changed. Chu Rui wanted to dodge, but the speed of the black energy belt was too fast to make it. Damn it! Looking at the numerous black energy bands formed by the closing of a circle like boundary, Chu Rui and Nezha suddenly looked very ugly! It''s a matter of course. Reincarnation is not happy! Previously, they conspired to trap the king of slaying heaven, but now they are punished and trapped. Looking at the prey of two caged birds, the slayer demon did not show any emotion. Although this is not obvious, Chu Rui has noticed it. In the past, he hated himself deeply, but now he was about to kill such a big enemy. He didn''t show any emotion on the surface. So, there are only two explanations. The first one is that the psychological quality of the goods has reached perfection. However, according to the observation just now, the child has not reached that level. The second is that he is no longer him. In other words, today''s slaying demon king only has his body. However, the soul inside is either manipulated or has been replaced by another existence. The most likely one is the so-called "demon", because their head is the devil. The terrible move they are using at the moment is also the magic method. "Annihilation!" Killing the sky demon king''s eyes a drum, that halo circulation of the black ball began to crazy rotation up, strong incomparable breath shrouded, released hundreds of millions of brilliance, explosive erosion! Chu Rui was cold all over his body. Even though these energy shock bands which turned into tentacles had not touched him, the extremely terrible breath of yin and cold made his body tremble, and a feeling that he had never felt came to his mind. "Six circles of time - time is still!" Without hesitation, he opened the time power of the wheel of six realms, and made all the certain areas centering on itself still. "Six realms wheel void - void collapse!" The power of time stops everything, including the energy flow of the black ball. In this way, it has no resistance at all. In this case, the force of space erupts again, and a void collapses directly. It finds the space pattern gap of the black ball and smashes the blockade! "The power of nothingness!" The space blockade no longer exists. In this way, Chu Rui did not hesitate to start the force of the void, and escaped from the place where a hole was made by the collapse of the void. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui turned back and roared at Nezha. If you are in such an array, you will inevitably experience a very big bombardment. Such a bombardment is absolutely unable to protect yourself. Before the time was still, it was not included in Nezha, so he was able to escape with the gap opened by Chu Rui. "Boom..." When Chu Rui escaped from the black ball and galloped for several kilometers, suddenly there was a huge explosion sound from the rear, its power, its sound, earth shaking. A strong impact force came, directly hit the back, making Chu Rui faster than before driving full horsepower, straight leap out, just like a meteor burst out. Severely hit on the wall of the mountain, Chu Rui''s whole body is just like the bones have scattered, a mouthful of blood spurted out, has been seriously injured! Staring at the big eyes, I saw a huge mushroom cloud from the previous position, just like the atomic bomb explosion! The whole battlefield is a mess. The soldiers, gods and demons, who had already fought almost as well, were destroyed in this attack, and none of them remained. Not far away, Nezha is riding the wind and fire wheel. His body is covered with sky silk and colorful ribbons. The heaven and earth are trapped around his neck. His two braids and his young baby face are very lovely. However, in the hands of the firecrackers stand up, it is less childish, a little more heroic. However, at the moment, Nezha is not as immortal as before. Even though he escaped from the center of the move with the help of Chu Rui, he also suffered from the impact of aftershocks. Even though he was superior in strength, he was not seriously injured like Chu Rui, but also slightly injured. There were several black places all over his body. "Gulong..." Chu Rui moved his arm trembling, holding back the sharp pain that almost made him faint. He took out the little Tianyi divine water left and gave himself a drop of it. In an instant, his injury was gone and he recovered to the peak."Demon Dafa: destruction!" Two successive super secret moves have made the killing King''s body endure the critical point. However, he who opened the secret method does not belong to him, but belongs to the guy who controls his consciousness and body. It''s not his own body. That guy doesn''t care. The first move is to get rid of his own predicament, but the second move to destroy the enemy is a failure. This guy doesn''t care about the body of the slaying demon king, which is on the verge of collapse at the moment, and directly opens the third move with incomparable strength. MD Chu Rui''s face changed suddenly and he couldn''t help scolding. Now that NIMA has just recovered, will he have to suffer another wave of terrible trauma just like that? No, if you get hit this time, it''s not just an injury. It''s more likely to be a direct end. "Out!" The body of the slayer King King instantly disintegrates and collapses into a pool of flesh and mud, which is then absorbed by himself. The flesh and blood containing powerful energy turns into the purest tonic and becomes the sacrificial energy for this move. "Three heads and six arms!" As soon as Nezha''s face changed, he couldn''t help but spill a touch of blood. He had two more arms on both sides of his head, and a pair of arms above and below his arms. Three heads and six arms! The magic power of Nezha! Just now, they fought against the three demons with one enemy and three demons alone. They did not fall behind at all, and even gained the upper hand in the extremely strong situation. Now, under this disadvantage, it is forced to open again to deal with the inevitable situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 984 superhuman powers! Before, they were faced with Nezha Chu Rui Shentong and the king of heaven killing. However, they are no longer the king of heaven, but they only occupy his body and the strong ones with three baby souls. Chu Rui was in a critical retreat, and was far away from this battlefield with his fastest speed. However, it was too late at this time. Magic Magic: destruction! The third move used by the king of killing heaven is a terrible magic magic. The first move breaks the blockade of the two sword techniques of Xuanyuan sword, the holy Dao sword; the second move directly bombards all the remaining low-level gods and Demons just like atomic bombs; the third move has not been shown yet. Only the prelude has scared Chu Rui out, and no one cares about himself The body condition of the carving, forced to exert three heads and six arms to resist, its terrible degree, can be seen. Chu Rui fled, and when the kill of the king of heaven demon will move completely, he found that his biggest enemy had left. After being angry, Chu Rui directly transferred his target to Nezha, and frantically exploded the black gas all over and threw it on. The Fallen God was destroyed by Chu Rui. In order to protect his life, he had to fuse his energy with the other two demons. At this moment, the king of heaven killed himself and destroyed the body and turned into a spirit. Three evil kings, at this moment, all the physical destruction, even if survived, the achievements will not be very big. This is undoubtedly fatal for the demon people who pursue unlimited power, which is no doubt more profound hatred than the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of taking away the wife. Chu Rui, absolutely want to kill, but, Nezha, also will not let go! Facing the terrible attack from the energy combination of the three powerful evil kings, Nezha has to look dignified. He has been pushing his three heads and six arms to the extreme, responding to this unparalleled and powerful attack. "Mixed sky silk!" The mixed Tian Ling, which has never been used before, is wrapped tightly by Nezha. It is the first time he has shown his defensive posture. Even before, even the endless siege of the three evil kings was also a bold attack. But now it is forced into such a situation, and this terrible blow is almost brutal. "Poof..." A blood suddenly sprayed out of churui''s mouth, just because of the water and the sky and the body is on the verge of damage again, even more serious than before. Face and mountain came a warm intimate contact, Chu Rui not only felt that the terrible blast afterwave will their back impact is not their own, but also because of the very strong impact force caused their impact on the whole body to be deformed, especially the face, the bones are broken, not only face paralysis, but also the face of the flesh has completely rotten. Red light! Phoenix tail feather emits a strong fire system energy, which wraps Chu Rui''s whole body! I have escaped my life before, but I can''t escape at this time! Still hang up! Fortunately, there is phoenix tail feather, can Nirvana rebirth, otherwise, with his whole body skeleton basically broken, the general resurrection does not matter the role. Even if it was resurrected in all respects, the pain of the intensity could not be extinguished. The bones of his body were almost broken, and they were directly collided with the hard rock of a mountain, and still hit at the speed of full speed impact with rocket. In such a situation, Chu Rui was not directly loaded into a beach of meat mud, which was considered to be very strong in his body. Even if it did not cause any hard to wear out harm to churui''s body, it was deeply painful, but it could not be eliminated at all. All kinds of pain Chu Rui suffered were all kinds of things. This is only Pediatrics, even though it is very painful, but compared with the mental and even spiritual pain gained during the training, it is really just pediatrics. Rub yourself hard to slow down the pain. Chu Rui eyes look straight ahead, the center of the battlefield. At this moment, the dust is thick, even his real eyes can not see, can only wait for all dust to settle before can see. The hurricane blows, the smoke is gradually scattered! The whole battlefield, a mess! All gods and demons have fallen, and there is no living mouth. At least on the surface, none of them are still standing, and even most of them have been broken by the terrible impact just now, which has broken the body and shed blood on the earth. All kinds of divine energy and magic energy, various precious materials, various equipment treasure map It''s all over the ground! However, these are not what Chu Rui cares about at the moment. His eyes straight to the center of the battlefield, a shadow slowly in the smoke after the dust, appeared! Who is the one! Which is it! Chu Rui heart a joy, and then deep breath! For Nezha, I believe no one dislikes it. Of course, it is a great adversity to exclude those old scholars. After all, Nezha once cut meat and mother, and then cut bones and returned his father. In that era, it was a great adversity. However, from the perspective of the present people, Nezha is a hero, a real hero.Heroes are usually respected and worshipped! However, for Xiaoxiong, this kind of person is the most stupid and the best weapon. When Nezha won, Chu Rui was very happy and distressed. Because, for Nezha, he still appreciates it. But he is also precisely because of this reason, led to now so some fidgety mood. If the slayer king king wins and Nezha dies, he will not be in such a dilemma even though he is sorry. At that time, the slayer king is basically in a state of half disuse. He can kill him without hesitation without any embarrassment. At the moment, however, it was Nezha who won. Do you really want to kill Nezha? Chu Rui some hesitation, this is still one of his few hesitant situation! "Boy, come here!" Chu Rui was still in the battle between heaven and man, but nazha over there suddenly opened his mouth. After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Rui still flew over. He had already seen that Nezha was at the end of his tether and did not pose much threat to him. "Here you are!" With a stretch of nazha''s hand, three huge pure energy groups flew towards Chu Rui. Is this? Chu Rui took over and was astonished to find that these three huge and pure energy groups were actually the killing God, the falling God and the desire God. His eyes widened in horror. Chu Rui looked at Nezha and was shocked. These three demons did not kill him with such a powerful blow. How strong is Nezha? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 985 "Why?" Chu Rui looks a little complicated. "Even though these three demons are dead and have eaten their own evil fruit, I have run out of oil and my lamp has run out. It has no meaning to me. It''s just given to you! " Nezha''s face was light and light, as if it was not him who was about to die. This indifference, this aloofness, really no one can match. "You, why?" Chu Rui tightly grasped the three energy groups and asked again. "I don''t know why you came here, or who you were ordered by, but I can see that you are not the real traitor and villain. You are a human race. I can see that even though I don''t know what method you used to hide yourself and disguise yourself, I am the incarnation of immortal lotus root. I can feel that you have no evil spirit. I''m going, and I''ll give it to you. I can see that you are extraordinary. I hope you can grow up as soon as possible. With more strength, we can reduce the number of casualties and let the innocent people live safely. " With a sigh, the vicissitudes and benevolence that were totally inconsistent with his baby face appeared on his face. Even though he is the incarnation of lotus root, he will always be such a child''s state. However, his heart is totally different from his appearance. As a virtuous immortal, he was praised by countless mortals. His heroic deeds have been handed down and become the idols of children generation by generation. These children grow up and tell their children his stories In this way, he received more faith, and his incense was very prosperous. It is the so-called "take it from the people, use it for the people.". This is not a description of emperors or merchants. It is more suitable for immortals. A party of incense, shelter a party peace. "I see!" Chu Rui didn''t say much, just nodded his head. At the same time, hold the energy mass in your hand more tightly. What is the most difficult debt to pay in the world? In addition to emotional debt, it is the debt of human relationship. Chu Rui can''t remember how much debt he had to bear. Now, one more point. "I''m about to go. The immortal spirit and aura of the immortal lotus root will keep me from dying, but this body can''t be preserved. In the future, if you can go to the heaven, you can give my soul to my father and let him give him to my master. Maybe after countless years, I can come back to life again I didn''t give it to you. You can''t give fire spear, huntian Ling and Qiankun circle. However, Fenghuo wheel was transformed by qingluan and Huofeng. Now I''ll give it to you. I hope you can contribute more to the human world and the fairyland, destroy the calamity and save the lives of all mankind. " As he spoke, he said that the wheel of wind and fire called out and flew steadily towards Chu Rui. "Why do you believe me so much? What if my heart is toward the demon side? Or did I mutiny one day? " Chu Rui did not take over the wind and fire wheel for the first time, but looked at Nezha with a complicated look. "Ha ha..." Nezha didn''t speak, just a faint smile. "What you have entrusted you will surely live up to it." Chu Rui took a deep breath and his expression became very serious. "So, please!" Nezha took a deep look at Chu Rui, his body suddenly became very light, and then disappeared. A group of pure and incomparable energy group floated over, and there was a touch of soul, weak to the extreme of the soul. Chu Rui held it very carefully, gently put it into the deepest part of the heaven and earth bowl, swept away some garbage, and moved out a separate place to put it. Will wind fire wheel put up, and then Chu Rui crazy toward the bottom of the past! Treasure, the real treasure! Looking at the battlefield where there were 80000 gods and demons, there are none left at the moment, leaving behind all kinds of divine energy and magic energy, as well as a wide range of equipment, plus various materials, props, special things and so on. "I grass, this NIMA, the craftsmen are rich "Woo woo, so much energy, I only need one regiment, one regiment can let me step into the transcendental level!" "You''ve made a lot of money. That''s what you''re really making. MD, if the craftsmen sell the divine energy and magic energy, it''s faster than stealing money, not to mention the treasures in the treasure map, all kinds of high-level equipment and so on. " "Crafty hand, ah, ah, I''m going to give you a baby." "Quick, use all channels to contact the trickster. No matter what method you use, if you can''t contact him, contact the people around him, and make sure to buy a batch of his things." Chu Rui''s live broadcast has not been turned off, but from his first perspective and the other two perspectives, he saw the whole battlefield, which was just like a carpet of booty, and the whole world was immediately envied and screamed and screamed! Chu Rui at the moment has basically forgotten the live broadcast, has been all in this extreme super harvest. Take it, I''ll take it, I''ll do my best! No matter what there is, just open the heaven and earth bowl, and then crazily use your hands to do everything. That''s right, it''s all inclusive and forceful, rather than picking up one by one. Too much, really too much."Grass, asshole, still collecting!" "MD, what kind of storage equipment does he have? It''s loaded so much and it''s not full yet?" "My God, isn''t that a spittoon? What time did the spittoon awesome? " "Idiot, spittoon? A little insight, OK? It''s a magic weapon similar to the Fahai, the bowl bowl of the Tang monk, or even the golden bowl of the Buddha. Do you think it''s the spittoon in your family? " "Boo hoo, if only I had such a thing, my mother would not have to worry about my lack of liquid medicine in the future." Seeing Chu Rui sweeping the battlefield crazily, the things that are hard to find were thrown into that broken bowl like garbage by him. Ninety percent of the people in the world were red. Has been busy for nearly three hours, Chu ruicai madly swept the spoils of this battlefield. I twisted my aching waist. My eyes swept a little, and then I looked at Nezha peak and falling sky devil peak. My eyes turned slightly, and suddenly lit up. The force of emptiness starts, and Chu Rui immediately returns to Emperor Tiancheng! In their own city Lord''s house, they poured all the spoils into the warehouse. The divine energy and magic energy let a lot of women with shining eyes classify their numbers, and then equip them with something to choose by themselves. Then, he emptied his knapsack and the heaven and earth bowl, and immediately rushed to the teleporter, and once again spread it to the God demon battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 986 Landing, even the place did not see clearly, again launched the force of void, came to the battlefield! The rush of the wind and electricity, Chu Rui spent nearly a whole day, will fall the devil peak and Nezha peak all swept a clean. Although the harvest is huge, he also found that there are many good things that others have made the best of. And the culprit, it is estimated that those who escape the gods. Even though some regret, but such a huge harvest, has been difficult to be valuable, Chu Rui very satisfied. Shi Shi ran closed the live broadcast, which was hailed as the most despotic robbery in history, and finally came to a close. No matter how others are, how jealous and envious, how sad crying, Chu Rui is always stable. Back to Shenlong City, Chu Rui first went to the palace to explain his mission. Other follow-up matters were given to the emperor. He believed that he could finish everything very smoothly and inform the hidden sects who had been well prepared. After the war of God and demon came to the human world, Chu Rui would kill the fish who missed the net. In fact, they may not have to be out of the horse at all. You know, the world is focusing on the battle of gods and demons. Those pure divine energy and magical energy are all the key to their promotion to the transcendental level. After the war, the forces of the gods and the demons have been greatly damaged. The rest are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, or some spirits who have gone alone without joining the fall demon peak and Nezha peak. In the case of a large number of monks, those who don''t play with life? However, all of these have been ignored by Chu Rui. The battle of gods and Demons has come to an end to him. Even though the harvest is great, Chu Rui has always wanted to find the spirit of immortal root, but there is no whereabouts, which makes people very depressed. Now, it is only a month and seven days away from the period of a year. It is too difficult to find the spirit of immortal root, and the sixth unknown material. Cherry Blossom goddess, Xiaoying, is it necessary to see her die in front of her, and be scared? Chu Rui looks very hard! If so, he would be crazy! He didn''t want to taste the taste of incompetence and powerlessness. Before, purple dragon spirit has played secret skills to stabilize her life, but now it is absolutely impossible. If we can not get together the materials, the big luojinxian can not save the cherry blossom goddess. Tomorrow, after going to Tiangang gate for a presentation, you must go to find the spirit of immortal root! Chu Rui clenched his fist and made great efforts! Take out the wind and fire wheel, look at the two burning wheels, Nezha''s flying magic weapon, which is made by the magic magic of the heaven and earth beast qingluan and the Phoenix. It has a super magic weapon with a terrible flying speed of 180000 miles. Chu Rui has a hot eye. "Hum..." When Chu Rui was ready to monitor the wind and fire wheel, suddenly, his feet were shaking violently. This is? When he lowered his head, Chu Rui found that the forbidden boots on his feet released extremely powerful law fluctuations, and even without his instruction, he galloped up. "Ding, the forbidden boots find the right evolutionary supplements and artifice, are they integrated?" The system prompt sound is coming, so Chu Rui is shocked! "Fusion!" Chu Rui stayed for a while, and only after the system again prompted, he gave a hard bite, agreed! Now the most important thing is to improve yourself. As for this wind and fire wheel, since Nezha has given himself, it will play its greatest role in a long time. There is no thrill, no crazy anti-attack, all of which, like the water. The forbidden boots are close to the wind wheel. The wind fire wheel is just like the nest of the swallow. No resistance is integrated. "Ding, the forbidden boots are successfully integrated, super evolution!" The system prompts sound, the wind and fire wheel is gone, leaving behind a pair of shining in the air, releasing a strong fire energy, with strong vitality, and contains a wave of law energy fluctuation of the forbidden boots! Forbidden boots (qingluan, Huofeng):??? The boots, one of the forbidden components, have the power of no speed. Because they are the powerful force that even God and the devil are deeply trembling, they are called "Prohibition". Its origin, no one knows, only know that even the gods and demons do not have the era, the ban suit already exists. At the beginning, the goddess of heaven and fortune was the force of the forbidden pearl to crush the powerful of the demon, thus laying the victory of the human Union. The forbidden boots have the ability of unknown. It is said that they can deduce the speed to the extreme, break the void, cross the universe, and it is easy. Demand: none (???) , lasting: never wear! Bound by: tricky hand! No transaction, no theft, no discarding, no drop! Forbid one Lord, never change for life! Qi Ling: qingluan, Huofeng! Property: fire, space, wind! Efficacy: speed +10000, speed increase by 1000%, dodge rate increased to 99%. When it is in non combat state, speed increases by 3000%! Talent: phagocytosis: you can choose to devour the existence of being killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy the two random skills it has! Special effects:[space affinity]: can be closely connected with space energy! [riding against the wind]: it has a special effect to resist the wind! Additional skill: [passive effect] the force of void: after wearing the forbidden boots, you can gain the force of void contained in it. It can not only resist the wind, but also make all wind system obstacles completely ineffective, but also have the ability to cross the void! So that no barrier across the world any border, to have been to the place! Use only 20 times a day! [active skill] power of Phoenix and Phoenix: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the power of qingluan and Huofeng contained in the forbidden boots, condensing a pair of virtual wings. One side is the power of qingluan, the other side is the power of Fire Phoenix, which can be attacked and defended, and can also be used for flying! Efficacy: after opening, the speed increases by 5000%. After closing, defense increases by 8000%! Duration: 3 minutes! Cooling time: 1 hour! [active skill] harmony of Phoenix and Phoenix: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the power of qingluan and Huofeng contained in the forbidden boots, and illusory kick of two divine beasts. With the power of sound wave, the enemy can be deterred. The specific effect is uncertain! Three times a day! [active skill] weapon spirit summoning: the active skill can summon the forbidden boot spirit, qingluan and Huofeng, to assist in fighting for 30 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! [active skill] void crossing: forbidden skill, breaking all shackles, crossing the void, stepping on space, galloping in the six realms of heaven and earth, no one can stop it! [active skill] forbidden crossing: void skill, break any space boundary, limit array, break through all boundaries, travel around the universe! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 987 How strong! Looking at the attribute of the forbidden boots, Chu Rui took a breath of cold air, and almost couldn''t hold it. He was scared to urinate directly! The attributes are fire, space and wind! There are two special effects, space affinity and royal wind, equivalent to, space and wind two attributes are very compatible, you can use! 10000 points of basic speed, speed increases by 1000%, dodge rate increases by 99%, and speed increases by 3000% in non combat state! This does not need to be explained, as long as individuals know this speed increase, it is simply invincible! This speed, completely faster than today''s chaotic dragon scale horse speed is even more fierce. The power of emptiness, Chu Rui relies on a lot of skills, from the previous limit of five times a day to today''s 20 times. This greatly guarantees his mobility and flexibility, as well as the ability to escape and evade. In addition, in order to absorb Kunpeng''s two skills before, now they are also converted into the skills of absorbing qingluan and Huofeng. One is the power of Luan and the other is the harmony of Phoenix and Phoenix. The effect is needless to elaborate. After absorbing the powerful qingluan and Huofeng, the forbidden boots leaped ahead and completed the super evolution. Like the forbidden blade, they opened the forbidden and nihilistic skills. Forbidden skill, crossing through the void, breaking all the shackles with incomparable strength, roaming the six realms of heaven and earth, no one can stop it. However, some strong and incomparable arrays can be blocked, which is a defect. However, it breaks any barrier array that can be trapped and makes up for the weakness of void crossing. From then on, Chu Rui no longer had to worry about meeting completely unable to defeat the opponent, could not avoid its edge. Although after obtaining the six circles roulette, with the combination of the force of time and the force of space, in the face of unmatched strong enemy, the situation of avoiding its edge has changed. However, before, when encountering demons, he found out. With the current capacity of the six circles rotating disc, the so-called time blockade is still, which has little effect at all. At that time, even the blockade space could not be broken, let alone escape. Now, everything is different. You don''t need to use the power of time to make time still and then break the blockade space. Just rely on the forbidden skill and nihility skill of the forbidden boots, it is enough! Turn over your hands, and take out the most pure magic energy of the three demons and a pile of high-purity energy that has been found in the treasure house of the falling sky and Nezha mountain. Churui''s eyes narrowed slightly at these glowing energy masses, took a deep breath, and then swept it up and swallowed it into his stomach. A strong feeling of just like fire rises, which makes Chu Rui suddenly shocked. MD, that''s careless! I thought it was the same as before. Even if I swallowed a lot of it, I would not feel much. My body was clear about it. The temperature in my body could melt any energy in the world. However, this time, he was too big. Because, these energies are not like those small minions that were devoured before, but the existence of the real demon level. Those collected are definitely not ordinary products, they are all great powers falling down. So many things, swallow all together, it''s killing me! Maybe churui can completely absorb all the energy. However, everything has to focus on a gradual cycle. If he swallows something that would take an hour or even more to eat, he will certainly not be able to hold on. "This is a big deal!" Chu Rui''s mouth showed a wry smile. The energy that filled his whole body made him feel as if he were in the furnace, and as if he had an elephant in his stomach. He could not tell anyone about his pain. Starting the force of void, Chu Rui flies away from here in an instant. In the chamber of secrets, a close space is formed, which can not let the heat leak out at all. In this way, he can''t discharge the powerful energy in his body. If he goes on like this, he will burst sooner or later. Wild wolf slope! Here, used to be a paradise for newcomers. When they leave the novice village, there are wolves from level 10 to level 15. Originally, there are a sea of people here. When a strange one comes out, it will be instantly destroyed. But now it''s different. This place has been reduced and there are few people. Churui came back here because it was absolutely quiet, and came because it was a high hillside, and very open, at the top, close to the sky. In this way, it''s very easy to send out the heat. Forced to endure the burning and sweltering feeling all over his body, Chu Rui sat down cross legged and did well in the posture of five hearts to the sky. Before that, he had already released youlian''er and Longxu to take care of the wind for him. At such a time, no matter what the disturbance is, he may fall short of success. Not only can he not digest the powerful energy and waste such treasure, but also he may directly let him explode to death. Even if it is a little bit less, it may leave a hidden disease, which is difficult to recover. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, youlian''er and Longxu dare not have the slightest carelessness. After driving out all the wild wolves on the hillside, they quietly guard in the vicinity of Chu Rui. Youlian''er is even more afraid of making mistakes, so she directly subdues the wolf king and lets it frighten the wolves, just in case.Constantly driving the energy in the body, crazy suppression was swallowed into the rolling energy group, Chu Rui powerful suppression, began the big whale swallow. All of them are super masters. Even if they fall, their energy also contains many of their greatest characteristics. In terms of the strength of their energy, they are ugly, and they are constantly tormenting and spiritual harass. Chu Rui looks awe inspiring. At the moment, he has taken off his whole body naked. The rolling heat wave evaporates, making him just like a steam man, and his sweat keeps rolling down. Chu Rui could bear the pain. However, when he was destroying his body and tormenting his spirit, those negative emotions made a hole and put great pressure on him. "Roar..." Open his eyes, Chu Rui''s pupil has been completely congested, open his mouth, he looked up to the sky in a violent roar, look grim and incomparable! In the physical and mental double torture, plus the terrible negative emotional harassment, Chu Rui was overwhelmed and finally knocked down, already possessed! "Not good!" In the side of the guard of the Dragon leisure and you Lian Er see Chu Rui''s condition, instant color change. The two women looked at each other, and did not care about Chu Rui''s naked body at the moment. She left her shyness and rushed to the past in a hurry. She was ready to use her own strength to stabilize him who was possessed by the devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 988 "Let''s go!" Chu Rui still has a trace of sober up to now. He looks at the Dragon leisure and you lian''er, who is running towards him instead of entering. He is suddenly shocked! "No!" Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, the two girls, who had a trace of shyness because of his red Luo''s body, suddenly became firm when he drove himself away in such a critical time. "You..." Chu Rui suddenly color change, his reason is about to be all embezzled, he can''t guarantee what he will do after losing consciousness. If he really hurt Longxu or youlian''er, he will never forgive himself in his whole life. "Crafty hand, I can''t go!" Looking at Chu Rui, who looks like a demon at the moment, long Xu''s expression changes. He thinks of the two months he spent together in the fall of heaven, and in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Chu Rui had to share the bed with her. In the past two months, although they did not reach the level of intimacy, but the same bed, such a close distance after so long, for her heart, has changed a lot. At the moment, Chu Rui was possessed by the devil, and his ferocious face did not scare away the Dragon leisure, but let her eyes flash a touch of tenderness. "Dad, lianer can''t go either!" You lian''er is biting her lips. The firmness in her eyes and the Dragon leisure are not weak. Perhaps in her eyes, it was Chu Rui''s previous life, which liberated her from hunger and cold, and gave her the most comfortable comfort and warmth. However, today''s churui also occupies a large proportion. The dead are never equal to the living. Chu Rui is becoming more and more important in her heart. Perhaps, Chu Rui can''t replace you Tianling in youlian''er''s heart, but you Tianling can''t represent Chu Rui either. Because you Tianling is her father, but Chu Rui can be her father or something else. "Roar..." Chu Rui was deeply moved by the determination of the two women. However, she could not let them go on such nonsense and prepare to leave with the force of nothingness. However, youlian''er found out his attempt and stopped her. The last trace of clarity disappeared. Chu was sharp like a demon king. His eyes were red with blood. He was surrounded by a terrible unstable riot energy. With a roar, the whole wolf valley began to shake. Those wild wolves who had been frightened were terrified and ran wildly. "Stop him!" Seeing that Chu Rui is out of control, long Xu and you Lian Er flash a touch of love in their eyes, and look at his strong and incomparable naked Luo body, especially when Chu Rui is walking, the great and huge swaying under his crotch makes the two women''s faces ruddy to the extreme, but it is not a shy time, shy or anything, and they directly abandon them. As a disciple of the Tiangang sect, Long Qin doesn''t have youlian''er''s terrible and mysterious inheritance secrets, but the most powerful thing in Tiangang sect is not only the simple Tiangang awe magic, but the seal is also very strong. Under the seal of the orthodox Taoist school and the secret arts of the demon world, Chu Rui''s violent breath was blocked immediately! "Roar..." The locked Chu Rui roared wildly, shaking his head like a devil, clenched his fists, and thumped the blockade around his body. Soon, he was dripping with blood. "This..." Seeing Chu Rui''s condition, Longxu and youlian''er both show their heartache. But now they can''t let go. To let go at the moment is to be irresponsible to Chu Rui, which is tantamount to harming him. Even if you can''t bear it, you have to stick to it. "Roar..." The seal didn''t last long. Chu Rui pounded wildly, and his fierce fists were bombarded with terrible energy. The powerful double seal boundary was smashed into two holes by him with a pair of meat fists. "Bang..." Chu Rui took advantage of a pair of meat fists to smash a hole in the border. He grasped the two sides of the hole with both hands to prevent them from closing. What''s more, the muscles exposed by the evil star puffed up and violently broke it. Unexpectedly, he opened the seal like a door. "No!" Chu Rui''s ferocity makes Longxu and youlian''er suddenly pale. This series of actions were completed in a blink of an eye. They didn''t react at all. When Chu Rui smashed a big hole in the border with his fist, they responded, but Chu Rui was faster. When they didn''t move, they immediately grasped the gap and directly tore up the seal. "Tear and pull..." Even though Chu Rui lost consciousness, his instinct was still there, and his terrible fighting instinct and consciousness were still there. In his eyes at the moment, Longxu and youlian''er are his enemies at the moment. Before the two girls could react, they rushed forward and rushed forward. The fierce and fierce nature of the demon king burst out. The powerful physical strength was released in an instant, making the two weak women, who were just powerful in energy and powerful in secret, were immediately awed by him. "No!" Screaming, Chu Rui''s body Yang Qi transpiration, like the sun that is about to explode. Longxu and youlian''er are the biggest supplements. Hard force, will tear their clothes on the body, immediately let two women a burst of horror.The dragon is free, and you lian''er is also in a daze! They now know why Chu Rui so eager to go! He is not only disowned by his six relatives, but also acts according to the instinct of his body. To the body of yang to hard, we need to constantly rely on the negative energy to supplement ourselves and neutralize the excess masculine force in our body. At the moment, they will be his victims. You lian''er is struggling. Even though she has special feelings for her adoptive father, Chu Rui after her reincarnation can be said to be her adoptive father or not. Therefore, she can realize the special taboo emotion which has been deeply buried in her heart, but it is not like this. Her psychology is very contradictory. After so long getting along with each other, she is very clear about Chu Rui''s character. If she is really successful by Chu Rui at the moment, he will be responsible in the end no matter how she thinks. However, as long as it is the woman he has touched, she will never be allowed to leave, or even into the arms of others. Long Xu is also struggling, even now he, after two months of getting along with him in the fall of heaven, she has been completely occupied. She is a princess, a real princess. She needs a real fairy tale romance. Even though she has already recognized Chu Rui very much, she can give it to him, but it is absolutely not like this. She is forced to do so, and it is still under the condition of Chu Rui''s unconsciousness. Struggle? Can only let Chu Rui become more crazy, more violent, become more excited. For the two women''s incomparably complicated expression, and even the crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes, Chu Rui turned a blind eye, and continued to tear their tattered clothes with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 989 Xianji jade bone! One is the little princess whom the Dragon Emperor loves most, the golden branches and jade leaves, the proud daughter of heaven. One is the daughter of the king of the dead spirit world, and also a real princess! Belong to the princess, are all the proud women, are set in the world spirit in a Zhong lingyuxiu woman! The strong negative energy contained in the two women''s bodies made Chu Rui more excited. Especially when he was tearing their clothes, his skin, which was like milk, aroused his animal desire. Long leisure and you lian''er constantly struggle and try their best to solve the problem. However, how crazy Chu Rui is now? The absolute suppression of energy and momentum makes all their struggling ways come to an end. As for the physical strength, his strong flesh body is more than two weak women can resist. Yin and Yang attract each other, and Chu Rui''s masculinity excites him madly, because under him are two groups of extremely strong and strong negative energy, which can make him feel comfortable and relieve his pain! He wants to tear them up, he wants to devour them, he wants to take them by force! Under the strong and incomparable role of Chu Rui, soon, Longxu and youlian''er are stripped into little white sheep without any suspense! Looking at the two women who have been completely reduced to prey, the blood red color of Chu Rui''s eyes is even worse. "Roar..." An excited roar, with a cry of pain, in the wild wolf slope, extremely beautiful scene, slowly. "Click, click..." I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui''s consciousness gradually came back. His body is still moving instinctively, which belongs to the body instinct. However, he has regained consciousness, his eyes are no longer as violent and ferocious as before, but his face is extremely complex. He is trapped in the extremely excited dragon Leisure under himself. His perfect body is now red, shining with the red of a criminal. At the moment, she, drunk eyes hazy, a voice of Jiaochuan from the fragrance of the mouth spray out, straight on his face, like the most intense aphrodisiac general. On the other side, youlian''er, the girl who has been calling her father, is in a state of disorder. Her body is in a mess, and her whole body is shining with the same blush as Longxu. She has already fainted. God, what did I do? Chu Rui was stunned, completely stunned! In his mind, that scene constantly flashed, which belonged to his memory. Before out of control, consciousness is not in, but memory is preserved, now in retrospect, his heart, a mess. "Ah..." A high pitched groan came out of long Xun''s mouth. She was so excited that she could no longer resist the lashes of Chu Rui. Her body was tight, and her hands tightly grasped Chu Rui''s back. Then she trembled and fainted. "Boom, boom..." Chu Rui took out two blankets from the space backpack, wrapped the two women''s perfect bodies, and then put them into the space of the book of death and the heaven and earth bowl. Looking up, looking at that has been from the beginning of the dark clouds, into today''s thunderous sky, Chu Rui''s eyes, narrowed up! Crossing the robbery Is that right? The crazy absorption of energy made him nearly die. In the end, he absorbed the pure virginity Yuan Yin of Longfu and youlian''er through yin-yang interaction, which stabilized his mood and absorbed the energy in his body to the extreme. Originally, it was 108 level. It was just because of the crazy whale swallowing that the realm was unstable. Then, the crazy whale swallowed the three demons and many powerful energy groups. Because of the neutralization of Yuan Yin''s power, he was completely digested. At the moment, it was time to cross the sky. "Boom..." Thunderbolt, roll down! On the sky, ten thousand thunder galloped, a huge thunder with a diameter of 100 meters fell down, and the target, pointing directly at Chu Rui''s head! Chu''s fierce nature is revealed, and the body of red Luo exudes a light golden light, just like a god of war in gold price. "Break it for me!" A punch, a powerful one! Chu Rui did not use any magic weapon, just a pair of meat fist to meet the enemy, hit the thunderbolt directly. Sky thunder! The most powerful enemy among the practitioners is the ultimate test. Chu Rui has gone through many tests and paid a huge price. At this moment, it is finally standing at the final end of the battle against the ultimate enemy in the human world. It seems that he was infuriated by such a scornful bombardment of Chu Rui. Tianlei company rallied again, and did not give Chu Rui much breathing opportunity. It was formed by a huge thunderbolt. It was bombarded from the sky crazily. Compared with just now, the power, diameter, destructive power and so on, have risen more than one level! "Ah..." Chu Rui roared fiercely to enhance his momentum. He concentrated the powerful energy in his body to his fist. He repeated his skill and hit Lei gang with a fist again."Bang..." The second thunderbolt was defeated again by Chu Rui''s meat fist and dissipated in the invisible. However, this time, it is different from before that relaxed, Chu Rui already felt the body rolling boiling, Qi and blood surging, has suffered a little light injury. "Roar Come again Hurt, did not let Chu Rui have the slightest retreat, on the contrary, more aroused his ferocity. Even in the face of the extremely terrible natural calamity and the ultimate test of all practitioners'' color change, Chu Rui not only did not have the slightest timidity and retreat, but bravely faced, directly faced, roared, and even challenged. It seems that feeling the provocation of Chu Rui, Lei Hai is determined and can''t bear it. He condenses again extremely quickly. The third lightning strike comes again! "Xuanyuan!" The golden light flashed, and the golden Xuanyuan sword was pulled out by Chu Rui. The spirit of the sword was at its peak, only a little different from that of the virtual sword. Under the trend of the sword spirit, which was completely different from that of the past, the powerful sword Qi was transformed into a Golden Dragon, which was sharp and incomparable, and was shot directly towards the lightning strike. "Boom..." The sound of a huge explosion sounded, thunder column and golden awn collided, two offset, dissipated in the invisible!. Chu Rui stood with a sword, and his face was proud. His upright body was just like an unyielding pillar of heaven and earth. He looked up and looked at the rolling thunder sea, his expression was cold and indifferent, and his whole body momentum was shaking, and the surrounding space was faintly distorted. "Come again!..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 990 "Come again!..." A roar revealed Chu''s fierce nature. This time, instead of being passive, he took the initiative to expand the forbidden wing and gallop up. He even wanted to be in the air, closer distance, more face-to-face with the terrible scourge of thunder. "Boom..." "Wipe..." By Chu Rui''s provocation, the sea of thunder clouds, the one who manipulates the sky robbery and thunder punishment, is more angry. Lei Hai becomes more powerful and more unpredictable with his temper. Another thunderbolt, thundering down! Chu Rui holding Xuanyuan sword, condensed a lot of energy, crazy cut out! Compared with just now, the sword Gang, which is even more huge, surges out and roars explosively. It directly cuts the fourth thunder penalty in two with an absolutely strong posture! Small nine day robbery? Chu Rui Lenglin incomparably swept the sky that still did not disperse the thunder robbery, the eyes became more indifferent. There are also high and low levels of natural calamity! The lowest level of the three day robbery, the weakest power, and only three splits! Then there is the small six day robbery, which is much better than the small three day robbery, and it is to split six times! Finally, Chu Rui is now facing the small nine Tianjie, the most powerful, one round after another, split nine times! 9 The extreme number! With nine as the number, it has reached the peak! Although Chu Rui didn''t know much about it, he could feel it. From the beginning, the energy intensity and destruction intensity have increased a lot. Perhaps the one in the sea of thunder clouds was infuriated by his provocation and abruptly raised the level of thunder punishment. As for the distinction between the big and the small, the distinction between the big and the small is the problem of the realm. Crossing the heist period, for the small Tianjie, after that, if you step into the threshold of becoming immortal, you will get the qualification certificate. And the Mahayana period, for the great calamity, after, will directly eclosion into the immortal. Level 100, in order to build a foundation, players can just step into the threshold of cultivation at this stage, and then continuously upgrade the level, and then the realm continues to climb. When Chu Rui entered the demon world, he broke the shackles and was able to upgrade to level 101, which was equivalent to breaking the boundary of building foundation and leading to a higher level. And entering the underworld, in the infernal hell of the adventure, let him jump to 105 level, with Tianzhao and Baqi snake level, on the surface. However, in the magic battlefield, this is the beginning of his legendary road, devouring countless gods and Demons energy, reaching level 108, which is equivalent to entering the golden elixir Yuanying. Today, it has devoured the pure energy left by the three great demons and many great powers, and has directly broken the boundary of level 110 and entered level 111. Even though it is only in the period of plunder, its strength is stronger than that of a real immortal. This Tianjie is just aimed at crossing the period of robbery, but in front of Chu Rui, who is stronger than the immortal, it is just a joke, even if it is a small nine day robbery, the most powerful one with nine as the extreme number. The fifth strike, down! Chu Rui took a deep breath. Instead of using Xuanyuan sword, he pulled out his whole body and sent all his forbidden suits into the thunder pillar. With the power of thunder, he refined these real costumes which lost their divine power! "Hum..." The fifth thunder strike punishment, did not play any role, but helped Chu sharpen a forbidden suit, was used by it! The sea of thunder clouds rolled up, the thunder wave was more terrible than before, and the tumbling was more terrible. As the ultimate test of the world''s practitioners, the most terrible thunder punishment, even in the eyes of such an asshole, was vulnerable to attack. Instead, it became his help to help him refine his magic weapon! The sixth strike, the final blow of xiaoliutian''s punishment, rolled down. Chu Rui still ignored Chu Rui''s contempt, and let all the parts of the forbidden suit gallop up and endure the bombardment of thunder pillars and continuous refining! The one in the sea of thunder clouds is expected to be angry. However, as the God of thunder or the God in charge of thunder punishment, he is not able to do everything he wants. Under the small nine day robbery, the degree just now is the maximum power. He has no right to go beyond it and increase the intensity of thunder punishment. For practitioners, causality is very important. It is not like ordinary human beings who want to do what they want. If he was angry at the moment, and thus increased the thunder penalty, let Chu Rui bad luck, one day, he will also suffer because of this section of cause and effect. People in the world, all kinds of people, as Shou yuan long to ordinary people can not imagine the immortal God, they see, too much. Although Chu Rui let him angry, but also can not catch up with himself to harm him. The seventh! Eight! After absorbing the power of thunder punishment, the quenched forbidden suit has recovered some divine power. At least, it has made up for the part that was damaged in the demon world. Strike nine! The last blow of Xiaojiu Tianjie! Thunder clouds rolling, a line of thunder Gang just like a big dragon in the clouds, surging in the clouds, the world concussion, all things are silent. Chu Rui''s face was awe inspiring, showing rare solemnity. The ninth lightning strike, the last strike, is the sum of the previous eight lightning strokes, the strength is boundless! This is the final test, Chu Rui had to be cautious.The huge thunder pillar with a diameter of hundreds of meters fell down in a roar. With the terrible posture of destroying the sky and the earth, Lei Gang, with its incomparable strength, directly blasted down at the top of Chu Rui''s head! "Return to your place!" Chu Rui''s eyes stare, floating in the air has been tempered some shining forbidden suit, just like the future technology of mecha, directly attached to the body. The Xuanyuan sword on the left hand and the forbidden blade on the right hand are flying on the back. The forbidden wings flash like wings hanging from the sky. The forbidden helmet, forbidden heart, forbidden armor and forbidden boots wrap Chu Rui tightly from top to bottom! All the parts of the cut-off suit reflect from afar, forming a tight protective structure. "Come on..." Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui mobilized all the energy in his body. Facing the huge Lei Gang, he looked grim, like a madman chasing after him. He actually met Lei Zhu like a moth to a fire. "Boom..." Thunder fell down and hit Chu Rui on top of his head. Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade are floating in the air. They rotate around Chu Rui''s body, releasing a stream of energy. They form a special connection with his forbidden suit, forming a defensive array that can resist the thunder, but it reveals a ray of thunder spreading to Chu Rui''s body. They are actually helping Chu Rui to refine his body with thunder? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 991 "Hum..." The little nine days of the robbery passed safely, the clouds scattered, suddenly the sky clear. However, it is not over. After nine days of the disaster, Chu Rui is just the time to experience the blessing of heaven and earth. A strong energy bombarded Chu Rui''s body, and took root in his Dantian. Chu Rui, who had been quenched by lightning, has not yet responded. The energy that makes him feel very comfortable winds around the red field, and it begins to change! This is? Chu Rui did not understand the situation completely. He looked inside and almost didn''t stare at the beads. The dense energy is like a seed, rooted in his red field, suddenly shining, and growing up, and breeding a little bit of seedlings, with pure energy formed seedlings. "Boy, you''re lucky!" Just when Chu Rui was confused, a very familiar voice came from his ear, which was the Purple Dragon Spirit who had slept for a long time. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui did not know what he meant. He also guessed some vaguely, even if he didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was not harmful to his body. "That''s you The immortal root that is not in need! " Purple Dragon sighed, and the tone was strange. "What? This is the root of immortals? " Not only is purple dragon Ling tone strange, even Chu Rui himself is so, but also almost directly jumped up. Xiangen, that is the root he has been searching for for a long time. This world is really amazing. But Chu Rui was surprised, because even if he was a real intellectual idiot, he was very clear that during the period of robbery, it was impossible to produce immortal root. Only when you really cross the great catastrophe in the Mahayana period, you will get the reward of the spirit of the Fairy Spirit after you pass it. It will change the physical quality, and change the energy essence in your body, and then give birth to the immortal root. But now, he just just took the time to rob, and even gave birth to Xiangen. So, why? "Yes, in any way, it is really true and true, and there is no false. And it was just born, the energy purity and innate gas of the rich, even you should be able to feel it. " Purple Dragon Ling tone is still so strange, looking at Chu Rui, there is a taste in the eyes that can not be said. In fact, he was also shocked. He lived so long, and for the first time saw that there would be immortal roots under the small day robbery during the robbery. He is indeed. It is extraordinary! Purple dragon spirit complex look still in shock and daze of Chu sharp, the heart silently sighed. "Now that is the spirit of the immortal root, it is also together. Now, you should tell me what the last material is? " Chu Rui took a deep breath and stopped trying to tangle with the strange birth of Xiangen. Even purple dragon spirit did not know what was wrong with strange things, he no longer thought, because it was just self-concern. These are not the case, but one thing, he is very clear, that is, the root of the fairy root, the spirit of the fairy root also has, so Cherry Blossom goddess will be saved. "Are you sure?" Purple Dragon Ling silence half a sound, only then asked. "Of course!" Chu sharp nodded, without any hesitation. "I told you that Xiangen is the root of a fairy, equivalent to the golden Dan of ordinary people. Once lost, you may never be able to receive heaven and earth blessing in your life, and give birth to Xiangen. You know, you are the first ever to have a fairy root when you have passed the little robbery. At least in my cognition, you are the first. It is a miracle that cannot be described in one word or two words at all. If you hold it, you will start too much higher than others. You should know more clearly than I am with your talent and intelligence, means and sensitivity to opportunities. What does this mean. " Purple Dragon Ling in advise, he told Chu Rui this method, but at this moment he is trying to hit his own slap. If Chu Rui does, it is to waste himself. If there is no great adventure in the future, basically speaking, it will stop at the full circle of all people. What is the world of the world of the great circle of all people, the grand period? At that time, even though Chu Rui had passed the great disaster, he was born without the spirit of Fairy Spirit, and still could not fly up. Maybe your strength is very strong, can defeat the real cactus, but you are not immortal, not the strength of the problem, but the grade of the problem. It is like a reckless and general in the Jianghu. Even though the power of the recklessness in the Jianghu is stronger than that of the general, the two are both martial arts, and their status is not at all a level. "What is the last material?" Chu Rui face has no expression, but a faint utterance. It represents his determination, unquestionable determination. "Do you think it out? Spirit of immortal root, but you should pump out the spirit and spirit source in your immortal root. If there is no spirit, it can be supplemented, but how to supplement the spirit source without it? It''s like killing a tree and giving it all its roots. In this way, your immortal root will not be there. If there is no great adventure in the future, it will not be resurrected or regenerated. You may be a mortal in your life. "The purple dragon spirit was so painstaking that he could hardly regret it now. At the beginning, he looked at the boy''s heart and soul. He was very similar to the man in his impression. Moreover, if the little girl of Cherry Blossom goddess died at that time, maybe the boy would go crazy. Therefore, he would be told that way, first, to save the little girl whom he also appreciated, and secondly, to give the boy motivation to constantly break through in the crisis. But now it''s lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. In less than a year, the boy jumped from the level of not even building foundation to the period of crossing the river, and even passed through the small disaster. Moreover, it was amazing to see the birth of Xiangen. Miracles, in addition to miracles, purple dragon spirit does not know how to describe it! The miracle, however, has left him in a dilemma. Do you really want this guy to scrap his future? If he''s a kid, it''s hard to imagine the consequences of his character. "Well, don''t think about it. No matter what you say, I''ll do it." Chu Rui knows what purple dragon spirit is thinking at the moment. He is very clear that he is for his own good, but no matter what, he has to save the cherry blossom goddess. No matter what the cost, he must be saved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 992 No matter what you say, I will do it. " Chu Rui''s voice is very flat, but there is a firm can not be refused. Purple Dragon Spirit instantly choked, wriggled his lips, and wanted to say something more. But looking at Chu Rui''s firm eyes, he swallowed the words of dissuasion to his mouth. Whether it was him or the boy in front of him, his temper was the same, completely unchanged! "Get five materials ready! You need to rest, and the little girl needs to be prepared. Tomorrow, I''ll tell you the sixth material and the specific method! " Purple Dragon Spirit didn''t speak any more, and some of them agreed. He does have the strength to stop it now. He is completely crushed and forced to stop it. However, he would not do that, nor dare he. Chu Rui is a madman, which has been following him around the purple dragon spirit, understand more thoroughly. There is no way to stop it. The only way is to make do with him. Through countless hardships, fighting with countless strong enemies, and with the support of unimaginable perseverance of others, all the materials were gathered together, which was a great sacrifice of self. How can outsiders fail to live up to such feelings and wishes? "Well!" Chu Rui nodded and stopped talking. Since purple dragon spirit has agreed, there is no need to rush for a moment and a half. Besides, he really needs to be prepared, so does the cherry blossom goddess. Xiangen? It''s really important! Martial arts! It is also true that Chu Rui has been tirelessly pursuing! However, anything is valuable, but feelings are priceless! For Chu Rui, the most precious thing is that when he was walking in the dark world, he did not lose and degenerate the true feelings that could warm people''s hearts. He can pay anything for it. At the beginning, it was the agreement between Liu Shuying, who was a childhood sweetheart, and the one who constantly encouraged him, so that he would not be reduced. Now, the feelings of these people around him are his most precious wealth. He can not want anything, but they, absolutely can''t, will not, give up! If Chu Rui could choose to give up the cherry blossom goddess for his own future, the woman who had paid everything for him and was about to disappear, he would really fall into the dark abyss and never return. Moreover, today can give up the cherry blossom goddess, in the future, who can guarantee that he will not abandon Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei for the sake of others One thought to become a Buddha, one to become a devil! Good and evil, good and evil, is just a thought difference. One wrong step can make the Buddha become the devil of the world, and the cold-blooded devil can obtain the Tao and the Buddha''s position in an instant! For his faith, Chu Rui has always been firm and will never be confused! He knew his heart very well, and he knew exactly what he wanted. So, when choosing the future, there is no mistake. Back in the Dragon City, Chu Rui released the Dragon leisure. Just after the rain and dew, she became a new woman and became more delicate. Looking at Chu Rui, she could not help blushing and lowering her head with some shyness and shyness when she thought of the scene of red Luo intertwined with him and the feeling that she had never felt before. Such appearance, is not at all the original cold as the fairy princess dragon. "Spare time!" Chu Rui''s mood was a little agitated, and he couldn''t help calling out. "Well!" Dragon leisure''s head hung lower, almost buried in his own praise of the chest. She low, gently, should a sound, its sound like a gnat that, if not Chu Rui hearing amazing, simply can''t hear. "Let''s meet my father-in-law! After that, you will follow me to the emperor heaven City, and I will take good care of you. " Chu Rui stretched out his hand and grasped the white jade hand in the case of slight tremor in the body of dragon leisure, and said gently. "Well!" The temperature of the palm and the warm breath coming from Chu Rui''s big hand made her cold and resourceful in the past. She was known as the first princess in the holy reign of the dragon for thousands of years. Her face suddenly burst with steam. Her eyes were watery and her brain was dizzy. She had lost all her thinking ability and could only look at her eyes The man, he said softly. "Ha ha, brother craftsmen, you''re here at last. I''m..." The Dragon Emperor happened to finish his administrative affairs and was resting in the back garden. Chu Rui had been informed that he had been identified as the crown prince. The next emperor''s Dragon ink came out and laughed. "Er..." Before people arrive, sound comes first. Long Mo''s figure has not seen, the voice is to convey. However, when his figure showed up, he saw Chu Rui, who was pulling his iceberg sister. He was shocked and almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "You boy, OK!" Looking at his sister is not as cold as before, his face turned red and his head drooped under his own gaze. He hid behind Chu Rui subconsciously. As the prince''s son, even though he was still young, long Mo already had a large number of wives and concubines. Naturally, he could see that his sister was not perfect. At the moment, his face was extremely strange. Looking at Chu Rui, he puffed at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say.Chu Rui Shan a smile, in the face of uncle''s gaze, do not know what to say, can only keep silent. However, holding the Dragon leisure is tight, gave her a reassuring look. "Marry on some day." The emperor who left Jinluan hall, even though his Majesty was still not reduced by half, he was less serious and more tired and easygoing. Looking at long Xu, who has become a woman, her favorite daughter, even though she is bashful, she looks happy. She doesn''t get angry at Chu Rui''s behavior of getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket. She just said a little. "Father in law, don''t worry. After a few things are done, I will win them a chance to go through the door!" Chu Rui very solemn said, his promise will not be easy to say, once said, it will be completed, even if it is desperate. "They?" The Dragon Emperor eyebrows a pick, some smile not smile at Chu Rui. "Yes Chu Rui didn''t care about the Dragon Emperor''s eyes. He looked at him calmly. His eyes were calm and calm, without any timidity. "I have so many confidants that I can''t give up. Even if they had followed me before I knew my spare time, I would not discriminate between them. They are my wives www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 993 They are my wives Chu Rui didn''t flinch, even if he was facing the Dragon Emperor, the supreme ruler of the country, and his father-in-law. It''s a matter of principle. He won''t be a bit vague. Because, this is not only irresponsible to themselves, but also deceiving the Dragon Emperor and disrespect for Dragon leisure. In a word, it''s amazing! As an emperor of a generation, the Dragon Emperor has long been happy and angry, but his face is a little bit down, if the water is general, unpredictable. The prince Longmo, as a good friend of Chu Rui, is also the elder brother of his sister. For this kind of thing, long Mo is really not easy to get involved. After all, he thinks that it is no problem for a man to have three wives and four concubines. However, for the royal family, many things are very complicated. What''s more, he can''t take charge of this kind of thing. After all, his father is still here. As long Xu''s father, his father hasn''t spoken, so he can''t turn to him. The two men didn''t say anything, but the other two women, er, one woman, half a man and half a woman, were suddenly angry. "What, do you want the daughter of this palace, Princess Longxue of the holy dragon Dynasty, to be your concubine?" A face is eight points similar to the Dragon leisure, but compared with the Dragon leisure, she is a bit more elegant, dignified and elegant, as well as the momentum of the superior. She is the present Queen of the holy reign of the dragon, and the wife of the Dragon Emperor. "Bold!" In addition to the queen, another angry man is a pale, feminine man without half a beard. He is said to be a eunuch and grew up with the Dragon Emperor. He is loyal. Because of this, the Dragon Emperor relied on him very much, and he dared to speak out at this time and scold Chu Rui. Facing the censure of the empress and the angry eyes of the eunuch, Chu Rui was as steady as Mount Tai, without any care. He just grasped the dragon''s leisure tightly and looked straight at the Dragon Emperor. "Father and emperor, mother, son minister unfilial, but, with Chu Rui this life, please father emperor and mother to complete!" Chu Rui didn''t say anything because he had absolute confidence. Even if the emperor and empress refused to agree, as long as longfu agreed, don''t talk about them. Even the emperor Laozi would not try to stop him. However, for long, on the one hand, he is raising his parents, while on the other is his lover. He is in a dilemma. She is the hardest thing to do. It''s hard for her to see her lover confront her parents. The grace of nurturing can not be ignored, but it is related to their own life, their future, can not be a bit careless. So she got down on her knees. Pray for your parents to understand and support yourself. "Leisure, my good daughter, what are you doing?" Seeing the action of Longxu, the anger on the Queen''s face immediately dissipated. Longxu, kneeling on the ground, helped her up and kneaded her knee. Even though long Xu used a lot of power just now, she was a powerful cultivator after all. She was fed a lot of pure energy by Chu Rui in the magic battlefield, and her strength was greatly improved. What is the impact of this strength? If she wanted, she could even lift the back garden with one hand. However, the most painful parents heart, under the action of dragon leisure, where can the queen think so much? "I still say that, I will not give up any one, including leisure. I can''t give any difference. They are the same in my heart Chu Rui''s face was as usual, but what he said was sonorous and forceful, and there was no room for turning around. This is his attitude and his bottom line. "You..." The emperor is silent, the Dragon ink is silent, but the queen is a soft voice to comfort the low sobbing dragon leisure. The only one who can jump out is the eunuch. He grew up with the emperor. Because he was a eunuch, he had no children under his knees. He was always the daughter of the Dragon Emperor''s favorite dragon. Now, of course, he was furious at this. "If I object, what will you do?" The emperor held out his hand and stopped the eunuch''s attack. He gently knocked the stone table twice, looking at a firm face of Chu Rui, asked in a deep voice. "I''ll take my time to go!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to speak. The time difference between his words and those of the Dragon Emperor is almost equal to No. This also shows that this is not what he said after he imagined it, but always lingered in his heart, like an instinctive answer, not a pretext for considering what interest factors, causality and so on. "In this case, is it useful even if I oppose it?" The Dragon Emperor looked at Chu Rui, who was full of firmness and had a bad temper. He was helpless. "No!" Churui smiles. When the Dragon Emperor said this sentence and showed that expression, he knew that he would not object. Even if he doesn''t care about anyone and won''t let Longxu leave his side, other people don''t say that, but after all, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen are the parents of dragon leisure. He may be forced by force, and long Xu may go with him at all costs. However, if so, it would be very painful for long Xu. Churui didn''t want to. We will not use that bad strategy until we have to."At your present strength, even stopping is useless. I will not be so pedantic, Royal etiquette, royal face, these are for outsiders to see. Leisure is my daughter, and I naturally hope that she will find happiness. Since she loves you and doesn''t care about anything else, I, as a father, will not interfere. However, if one day you let leisure be wronged, then no matter how strong you are, I will give vent to her at all costs Now, I solemnly give my spare time to you The Dragon Emperor''s tone was calm. Even though his expression did not change much, Chu Rui could see that he really showed his true feelings. Maybe there are some other reasons. After all, he is the emperor. However, his father''s love for longfu is not adulterated. Thank you, father-in-law Chu Rui bowed and immediately opened his mouth. "Take good care of the daughter of this palace. If you let me know that you have been wronged, you will let the whole heaven fall into a place of eternal disaster!" With the emperor to admit first, the queen is also very helpless. Even if it''s uncomfortable, there''s no way. For the whole period of women, husband is greater than heaven, not to mention their husband or emperor. What''s more, longfu, her daughter, did not half of the reluctance, but comply with her own will, want to be with Chu Rui. There is no way to let the Holy Mother of dragon worship the queen of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 994 "Brother, you are indeed. I have never seen the Queen Mother change her mind, even if there is a father''s opinion in front, but this is the first time! " Long Mo''s face is full of brilliant smile, patting Chu Rui on the shoulder, thumbs up, and constantly praise. But also constantly with a very "strange" eyes to his own sister, who used to eat in front of her, that smile like a smile, make long leisure completely defeated, face red face down his head, holding Chu Rui''s arm, hiding behind him, a little bird''s manner. This situation, let long Mo can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. Once upon a time, that cold, arrogant, elegant, even as a brother, also let him rise a sense of self abasement of dragon leisure, unexpectedly became such a look. Is it true that the magic of love is so fierce? Chu Rui pulled the corner of his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he is very clear that, although to a large extent, it is because of the love of Dragon Emperor and Dragon Queen for Dragon leisure, however, this is not the root cause. The most fundamental reason for them to agree is he! That''s right. It''s yourself. It''s your strong strength and potential. If he is a beggar, or a mediocre person, but if longfu likes himself, will the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen agree? Let alone the wives and concubines in groups, let the princess be a husband with many other women, and she is not a real wife. Even if she is the only woman, it is impossible to marry back to serve as the ancestor''s offering. Strength, all of these are created by strength! Light in the heart secretly sighed a sigh, and a simple conversation with long Mo, Chu Rui is pulling has become his daughter-in-law of Chu out of the palace! She had just asked for someone from her parents, and she had just lost her life to herself. At this time, long Xu''s attachment to himself was extremely strong, so Chu Rui did nothing else. She took her to her own playground which had already been established. She played hard and had a good time in the two people''s world for a while. In the evening, after returning to the Imperial Palace, Chu Rui introduced Longxu to the women. In the face of such a truly proud woman, even if the women are still hesitant, but for the existence of dragon leisure, they know very early, with psychological preparation, there is no redundant mind. At such a time, Chu Rui naturally needs good performance in order to calm down those gentle and gentle words and smiles on the surface. However, in his heart, there is a hidden plot of murder. However, from time to time, his eyes drifting towards him are actually the anger of the women who contain the mystery. So he decided to cook himself! Tired and half dead, Chu ruicai, with the help of Qin Yue and Su Meimei, cooked a table of incomparably rich dinner. After dinner, after a short rest, the girls went back to their rooms to have a rest. When he left, he gave Chu Rui that inscrutable look, which made him tremble for a long time. Soon, the hall only left Chu Rui and no arrangement of dragon leisure, as well as youlian''er! Chu Rui is grateful! He is very clear that the women are jealous and have no taste in their hearts. However, they choose to put everything down and mix with longfu and youlian''er, so that they can integrate into this big family as soon as possible. And gave it up to them tonight. If there is a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! "I, I''m tired. First, go to sleep first!" Since forced to be possessed by Chu Rui, youlian''er''s attitude has become very ambiguous. Now she, no longer and before so love adhesion Chu Rui, also did not hand him a father. What they think is very obvious. However, he did not completely open up, and others, not to mention, are not called Dad, also did not call Chu Rui''s name, more impossible to directly use a love name and nickname. In such a short period of time, the hall, which had been bustling with all kinds of fragrance and lingering whispers, disappeared completely. There are only three people left in the huge hall. This charming and strange atmosphere, let you Lian Er suddenly think of what. She stammered a sentence, did not dare to look at Chu Rui''s eyes, but also did not dare to look at the eyes of long Xu for help. She disappeared and entered the book of death. As the son of the God of death and the spirit of the book of death, youlian''er has a place to hide. However, there is no dragon leisure. The girl opened her mouth, but she didn''t spit out a word. She saw her allies, even her comrades who had fought against the sharp king of Chu. She disappeared without a trace. She was left alone, and she was in a mess. Looking at Chu Rui''s big gray wolf''s eyes, long Xu''s face was as red as cloth. She wanted to resist, but she couldn''t open her mouth. At the moment when Chu Rui''s big hand climbed up her waist, her whole body trembled, as if her whole body strength had gone, and she was directly captured. "Hey, hey..." Seeing the situation of Longxu, Chu Rui smiles strangely, and then bends down directly, reaches over the leg of Longxu, and hugs her in the form of a princess. Night long! The next day, early in the morning, Chu Rui was awake.Careful to get up, looking at the red face of the bed is still not scattered long leisure, he gently cover her with a quilt, and then quietly left. Come to the Sakura goddess''s room, take her away from the night, start the power of emptiness, and leave the emperor Tiancheng! "Come on, what is the last material?" Chu Rui came to an absolutely safe and extremely open place that had already been selected. Then, his mind penetrated into the ring of dragon spirit and preached to the purple dragon spirit. "You take out the five materials first!" The Dragon Spirit ring slowly gives out a burst of purple energy, and then condenses in the air to form a miniature dragon, which is the small energy form of purple dragon spirit. "Well!" Chu Rui nodded and took out the spirit of immortal root, the essence of plants, the supreme magic fire, the blood of Buddha and the water of forgetting the river. Five kinds of materials, respectively belong to immortal, demon, demon, Buddha and ghost. To be able to make up for them in a short period of one year, Chu Rui has suffered a lot, and other people simply can''t imagine. Countless times of adventure, countless times of death, just in exchange for these things. For, is that stands by own side, originally for the powerful God, but at the moment has become a weak woman. "Woo Hoo..." Chu Rui looks forward to the purple dragon spirit, expecting him to say the last material to save the cherry blossom goddess. However, to his surprise, he opened his mouth and swallowed five kinds of materials in one mouthful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 995 Star Valley! This is an extremely mysterious place. There are four high mountains closely linked around the valley. Among the four mountains, there is a small valley about 1000 square meters. There is only a path of more than 300 meters that only allows one person to pass through. Chu Rui came here by chance and found the hidden entrance under the hidden array with a real eye. He crossed the path, or the long road called the gap, like a crab on his side, and entered the valley, which has a unique cave. In this valley, there are no powerful monsters to guard, some are just ordinary insects. The aura inside is very strong, and the quality of the medicinal materials grown has reached the highest level. Most of the high-grade pills that Chu Rui carried with him, which were put into the market in small quantities to ensure the prosperous business and popularity of the shop, were mostly brought out from here. However, the high-quality medicinal materials here are only one of them. The biggest treasure is the natural mirror on all sides. At night, stars shine. Even if you are surrounded by mountains like a frog, you can only see the limited sky under the well. However, the four natural stone mirrors formed on the four mountains can reflect and refract, and print the bright starry sky. And because it is four mirrors, refracting each other, thus creating a marvellous scene that outsiders simply can''t imagine. This is the forbidden area of Chu Rui, only Qin Yue and other women know about it. He did not even spread out the video of the beautiful scenery here. It''s not only that he doesn''t want to be destroyed here, but also because he feels like it''s hiding something. "Materials, here they are!" At the moment, in the Tianxing Valley, Chu Rui''s Qi and blood churned, and he pulled out his immortal root, forcing out the original Qi of Xiangen and forming the spirit of Xiangen. Then, he gave the purple dragon spirit five materials, including the supreme magic fire obtained in the demon world, the essence of grass and trees obtained by bengfeina, the water of forgetting the river obtained by the underworld, and the blood of Buddha obtained from the Bodhisattva of dizang king. He expected him to take out the sixth material and solve the problem of Cherry Blossom goddess. Cherry Blossom goddess''s face full of tears, is full of tenderness, looking at Chu Rui for his own without hesitation to abandon his fairy root, she can not help but tears. She didn''t stop churui, because she knew very well that even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t stop her man. Sakura goddess at the moment did not care about the so-called things that can save her life, not at all. She just fixed her eyes on Chu Rui, a man who would rather give up Xiangen for his own sake, which is equivalent to abandoning his own martial arts. There was no touch in her eyes, but only the feeling that had been sublimated to the extreme. She would never regret until he died. At the moment, she has been satisfied, even if now let have been pressed by the injury burst, instant death, she can also be satisfied to close her eyes. This life, has no regrets! However, the cherry blossom goddess does not care, does not mean that Chu Rui does not care. How could he not be nervous about the material that he had gone through a lot of hardships and wasted so much thought in order to save the cherry blossom goddess back? "Woo Hoo..." Chu Rui looked at the purple dragon spirit with burning eyes and looked forward to his performance. However, the purple dragon spirit made an action, which made Chu Rui puzzled and was very angry. Under Chu Rui''s astonishment and incomparable gaze, the purple dragon spirit opened his mouth and swallowed up the materials collected by Chu Rui''s dying life. "What are you doing?" Chu Rui was in a hurry and roared. "I do it for you. There is no limit to your future. You can''t stop there. Now, I''m swallowing the material. If it''s gone, you don''t need to pay attention to it. Accept the reality. " The purple dragon spirit looked at Chu Rui and said faintly that he was indifferent. He didn''t care about Chu Rui''s red and ferocious eyes. That terrible to the extreme of the murderous spirit swept over, but let him not have a bit of emotional fluctuations. For him, churui is still too young. It''s like adults and babies, no matter how hard the latter tries, they can''t threaten the former. I To Kill Now You... " Chu Rui was furious in an instant! I went through life and death, into the demon world, into the land of the ancient elves, and broke into the hell of the 18th floor of the underworld alone What are you doing all this for? Finally, all the things were ready, but he was swallowed by the purple dragon spirit, the son of a bitch in front of him. What he swallowed was not only the fruits of his labor in the endless sweat he had earned with his life, but also the hope of the cherry blossom goddess. "Hum! Dare to fight against this seat? You are still too young. Even if you have been practicing for thousands of years, I can crush you with one finger, just like an ant. " In the face of Chu Rui''s violent and terrible attack, the purple dragon spirit looks still cold, in this cold, showing a trace of disdain. Chu Rui, who was so powerful and powerful that a terrible blow could kill a super level master, was restrained by his direct stare. It was just like countless chains around his body. He could not move at all. His body was so rigid in the air, and even kept the posture of the previous moment when he was bound It''s like the body fixing method. I To Kill Now You... " Chu Rui''s eyes are red with blood. His eyes are all thick and blood colored. Just looking at them can make people seep all over the body, and even be out of his wits. But for the Purple Dragon Spirit who has experienced many big waves, he seems to have received no influence. "I want to die for a woman. I can''t help the mud on the wall. I''m a waste. That''s what happens when you don''t have the power. You have to be slaughtered. If you give up Xiangen, it is equivalent to giving up power. Sooner or later, you will have such an end. Instead of letting you be humiliated by others, it''s better to let this audience do it in person now, and the result of great compassion is you. " The Dragon horn of Purple Dragon Spirit moves slightly. The purple energy is released and penetrates into Chu Rui''s body. In an instant, his energy is pumped clean and clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 996 "Pa..." The energy of his bondage suddenly disappeared. Now, he has no energy in his body. He is totally equivalent to a disabled man. At most, he is just an ordinary man with strong body and good at assassinating. "Roar..." With a roar, Chu Rui rushed to the purple dragon spirit like crazy. At the moment, he is crazy and will not care about anything. Even if he is still rational and clear headed, he will rush forward without hesitation. Chu Rui''s way is absolutely invincible! However, this does not mean that even in the face of an enemy that can not be defeated at all, it will rush forward foolishly. That''s not brave, but stupid. Such a man is not a hero, but a fool. It is not shameful to run away from an invincible enemy. When Chu Rui was defeated, it did not affect his mind. At this moment, however, the situation is fundamentally different. Not to mention that Chu Rui didn''t think of Daoxin at all now. Even if he did, he would rush up. Don''t mention the purple dragon spirit in front of him. Even if the emperor Laozi hurt the people he cares about in front of him, he will kill, kill, kill. "Stupid!" The purple dragon spirit looked at Chu Rui, who was stumbling and came. He snorted with disdain. When the dragon claw was raised, he didn''t need to get close to him. Only the dragon claw condensed by a record of energy flew him out. "Too weak!" Chu Rui was hit and hit the ground with fierce bombardment. If it were not for his physical strength, he would have died at the moment. Weak, too weak indeed! Now Chu Rui can''t even get close to purple dragon spirit, let alone attack him or even kill him! "Roar..." Full of fierce roar, Chu Rui got up from the pit without any match. His eyes were red with blood and looked like fierce ghosts and demons. He also launched a charge against the purple dragon spirit. "Sad!" A cold horizontal look at Chu Rui, purple dragon spirit of the old skills again, a fierce wave of claw, is a claw shadow explosion, it flew out! "Roar..." Roar again! "Boom..." The explosion sound reappears! Between heaven and earth, if only these two kinds of sounds, continuous repetition, continuous cycle! I don''t know how long it took, and Chu Rui didn''t know how many times he had been hit. From the very beginning, he got up. Up to now, after hitting the pit for a long time, he just stood up. He was ragged and dishevelled, and his face was covered with mud and in a state of confusion. Shaking body, shaking feet, weak step All revealed his condition. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. At the moment, it was just the unyielding faith and indomitable will that supported him. Step by step, step by step! From the beginning of the galloping, evolved to drag the body step by step forward. Chu Rui still didn''t give up. He was still moving and moving forward. He still only had Purple Dragon Spirit in his eyes, which was the enemy that must be killed. "Bang..." Looking at Chu Rui in such a situation, purple dragon spirit sneered, without any soft hand and heart. Once again, he waved his paw, and another purple claw shadow floated by, and hit him hard on his chin. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chu Rui seemed to have been hit by a strong and powerful hook boxing in the chin, with an extremely terrible posture, directly flew out. With one blow, the teeth were almost knocked out. Chu Rui lying on the ground, mouth constantly spilled blood, which is also mixed with broken teeth into small white particles. "Ah..." Chu Rui sent out an unwilling roar. His hands were exerting the maximum strength that he could exert now. He supported the ground and wanted to stand up again. But his body was shaking and shaking. The will is unyielding, but his body is a true reflection of his situation. "Enough, enough, don''t get up!" At this time, the seal of Cherry Blossom goddess, who had been sealed for some reason, was suddenly lifted. She cried and ran towards Chu Rui. However, she was a hundred meters away. She fell down several times and finally climbed to Chu Rui''s side. Holding Chu Rui, he held his head and put it on his leg. The cherry blossom goddess''s tears ran wild and could not stop. Chu Rui gasped heavily and his chest fluctuated violently. He tried hard, he wanted to get up, he wanted to destroy the purple dragon spirit that touched his scale. No matter how great the gap is, he will not give up. "Enough, enough!" The cherry blossom goddess held down Chu Rui. Her eyes were red because of tears or moved. She looked at Chu Rui tenderly. Even though Chu Rui is worse than a beggar at the moment, even though he is in a mess and looks like garbage, he is a hero in the eyes of Cherry Blossom goddess. The unique hero in his heart is his own heaven."In this life, I am satisfied with you!" Cherry Blossom goddess gently wiped the soil on Chu Rui''s face with her sleeve, and gently dried the blood from the corners of his mouth. This is just an action that anyone can do and can do, but she is hard to imagine serious, as if it is a very sacred thing. "You are a crafty hand, a hero who stands up to heaven and earth. I believe that one day, you will stand at the top of the world, overlooking all living beings. You are my man, you are my pride, you are my God. This life, I muddle through too much time, until you appear. Being with you, though short, is the most meaningful and happiest day of my life "I don''t want to be a God and be worshipped by countless creatures. I just want to be your woman, a woman who stands by your side when you are in trouble, and a woman who stands behind you and supports you silently when you are struggling. Like all ordinary women, we teach our husband and our children. " "Enough, enough! My whole life has been enough. No regrets, no regrets! Crafty hand, husband, you are my pride, you are my faith. Remember me, remember me. For me, don''t be reduced and live a good life. " Cherry Blossom goddess is smiling, brilliant smile, but her crystal face is like two shallow tears, two drops of crystal clear tears, rolling down. She was crying and she was laughing. "Don''t..." Helpless Chu Rui, sent out a cry of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 997 "No..." The body is slowly becoming light and transparent. Cherry Blossom goddess, to disappear, is about to die out of shape and spirit. This scene of the feeling, so Chu sharp eyes to crack, sent out despair of the wailing. I don''t know where to come from the strength, Chu Rui from the ground jumped up, the cherry blossom goddess in the gradually dissipated body to embrace. He looked down at her, and the flow of tears, even though smiling, was tender and full of eyes, which made him tremble and couldn''t help shaking. Cherry Blossom goddess did not speak, she just smiled, keeping her most beautiful smile, even if tears flowed, but she still showed her most beautiful smile to her favorite person at the last moment! Looking at the cherry blossom goddess smile, feeling her hand, which gently touched her cheek, the temperature and power on it are declining. Chu Rui feels her heart, has broken! Weak and small, is a crime! Because of their weak, will lead to the death of Sakura! Chu Rui heart full of regret and pain! "Good Live! " It seems to be that Chu Rui thought at this moment, cherry blossom goddess touched Chu Rui cheek hand did not know where to come a force, fell down to grasp Chu Rui''s hand. "Hoo..." A breeze blows, the body of cherry goddess dissipates, turned into a beautiful cherry blossom petal, floating and open. "Ah..." Chu Rui is up to the sky and howls, and there is endless sadness. "Tick..." A drop of tears, from the corner of the eye, dripping down. It is a tear of regret, but also a tear of true love! "Ha ha, OK!" In this endless sadness and sentimental time, suddenly, a sound of joy and joy sounded, making the atmosphere instantly destroyed incisively. Chu Rui turned his head, his eyes full of violence and ferocity, and looked at the purple dragon spirit floating in the air at this time. It was this guy who not only cheated him, but turned his troupe around to find the materials, but swallowed it himself. He gave himself hope, but he stifled it when he was the greatest. At this moment, however, the tragedy that he created. As soon as the cherry blossom goddess died, he clapped her hands and called. Chu Rui can not bear, even though he knows that he can not defeat, even if he promised the king God to live well, but he can not disobey his heart, he wants Purple Dragon Spirit to die, want him to die. "Fool, stop!" Looking at the Chu Rui who has become that state, she breaks through her mind because of the death of Cherry Blossom goddess. In despair, a force has been born, and it has the power of fighting. However, just after a little strength, the goods were killed immediately towards themselves. Such a despicable madman made Purple Dragon Spirit extremely speechless. Purple Dragon Ling, this immortal enemy, how can Chu Rui listen to it? Instead, the more violent and fast step up, the power around the edge of the forbidden edge in hand soared, obviously to release their most powerful power, and fight for a death! "Idiot, if you want your woman to live, stop me immediately!" Seeing a pair of Laozi and you immortal Chu Rui, purple dragon spirit almost jumped. Want to come directly to the cruel, let this bear the elm head of the guy long memory, but see his current situation, only with strong will and perseverance to support their own situation, but dare not to start. If you send it again, maybe this product will be directly gameover, and it will be severely damaged beyond the limit if you don''t have to. It will be a problem to leave behind the sequelae. This sentence really has the power, Chu Ruina regardless of all clang and firm forward step immediately a meal! Purple Dragon Ling saw such a situation, also dare not do other, lest the external branches, hurriedly swallowed him into the stomach of five materials to spit out. Just now, all was a fake. The five materials were transferred to another place by his raw blinding. For this reason, we should play the play just now to get the last material successfully. "This..." Looking at the five materials that I have collected in a hard work, Chu Rui is stunned immediately. Looking back on everything, he frowned. Weird, it''s so weird! Purple Dragon Ling, this product, Chu Rui does not say how thorough he sees, but still has a certain degree of understanding. Based on everything before, all sorts of things, together, he concluded that at least this product will not do such things today, which is of no benefit to him at all. He has been cultivating himself, very deliberately. But it is not reasonable to destroy him now. If he had another purpose, churui believed, but even if there were bad aims for him, it would never be difficult at this time. But he did such a despotic thing, it is at this moment, there must be a reason. If always, Chu Rui is very easy to think about this. However, it is about the life and death of Cherry Blossom goddess, and the so-called concern is disorderly, which makes him lose his position. Especially the purple dragon Ling guy, who was very aggressive and did such a thing crazy, made churui almost crazy. Where would you think so much?"Why on earth?" Chu Rui''s face was deep and congealed. He looked at the purple dragon spirit and asked in a cold voice. He already knew that there was a mystery in the matter, but his hand was still clinging to the forbidden blade, and he did not give up the idea of attacking. "Oh, you''re such a fool, you''re out of stock! I''m too lazy to explain so much to you! " The purple dragon spirit didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding environment was distorted in an instant, just like a mirror smashed to pieces. Chu Rui''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in an incredible way. When he came back to his senses, the surrounding environment was still the same as before. To be exact, it was the same as when he just came. The pits and all kinds of battle traces that were just smashed out of the air just now disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Yes, just as if nothing had happened. "Husband Chu Rui trembled all over. Just as the sound of the body fixing method sounded, he turned his head mechanically bit by bit. He saw a beautiful woman with tender eyes and tears on her face standing not far away, looking at himself with affection. Cherry Blossom goddess? Chu Rui''s eyes widened in amazement, and then glared at a pair of cow''s eyes, looking at the purple dragon spirit! Helplessly rolled his eyes, for Chu Rui this goods, want his attitude just now, purple dragon spirit would like to hit him again. However, he still gave an answer to the questioning look in his eyes at the moment. "The sixth material, the tears of true feelings!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 998 "The sixth material, the tears of true feelings!" There is no redundant explanation, just such a sentence, but let Chu Rui instant completely understand. Everything, everything, everything, everything. "Why?" Chu Rui tongue tied for a long time, hold back for a long time, just came out of such a sentence. "Why?" Purple Dragon Spirit rolled his eyes again. He didn''t want to explain Chu Rui''s NC problem. "Why do you say that? You are out of stock. If you don''t do this, you will shed tears? Even if all is told you, you can shed tears? On the contrary, if you really do this, you will not be able to succeed with psychological preparation Your true tears are the most important material, and also the drug guide. If not, even if you have ten thousand times more of the other five materials, you will not be able to rescue the girl doll Purple dragon spirit still gave an explanation, he knew that if he didn''t give Chu Rui a solution, he would be bored to death. Chu Rui was speechless for a long time and opened his mouth several times. However, he found that he did not have any language to refute. Indeed, as the Purple Dragon Spirit said, it would be really difficult for him to know in advance that the last material was his true tears. Indeed, his feelings for the cherry blossom goddess are true, without any falsehood. However, he may not even know how true the true feelings are and to what extent. With prior knowledge, he can be sure that he has more than 90% chance of tears. Moreover, the tears shed at that time may not be qualified. Crying in despair and helpless, the cherry blossom goddess''s tearful farewell catalyzes the feelings of Chu Rui and sublimates the emotion between them. In that case, the tears of Chu Rui are the real tears of true feelings, and they are qualified to become drug guides! He held the cherry blossom goddess in his arms and felt the familiar warmth and fragrance. Chu Rui breathed a long sigh of relief. She''s still here. That''s good! "Shit, it was just a mirage. Why did I get so much hurt? Did you mean it?" Feeling the pain all over his body, Chu Rui couldn''t help grinning and glaring at the purple dragon spirit. "If you don''t hurt, how can it be true? You have real eyes. Do you know how hard I spent trying to hide from you and let the little girl disappear and die? I''m talking nonsense with me. I''m not going to serve you. What do you like? Save yourself Lao Tzu, for your good, is he tired of all kinds of God acting? Now, are you dragging me up? Hear Chu Rui''s words, purple dragon spirit on the spot is not happy, a stare is about to strike! "Hey, no, no! I''m just kidding you! Good, good, great. " Chu Rui forced to endure the whole body of severe pain, as well as the strong sense of vomiting in the heart, constantly compliment. Even though he knew that the goods were joking, he was not afraid of ten thousand. If the goods really went on strike, who would he go to cry for? "That''s about it!" Seeing Chu Rui''s humble appearance, the purple dragon spirit laughed, which was very helpful. Chu Rui couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Don''t talk about anything else. What''s next?" After collecting all the six materials, Chu Rui''s heart finally put down most of it. However, before the dust settles, we still can''t rest assured. To do things well, or to save the cherry blossom goddess thoroughly, just collecting good materials, this is not at all. "What are you panicking about? Even though the materials have been collected, do you think it is very simple to refine that kind of magic pill? I need a good preparation For Chu Rui, who does not have backache, purple dragon spirit has no good face at all. Just roll the six materials and go back to his dragon ring space. "Let''s go back." Since purple dragon spirit is still in the mood to make fun of him, it shows that this matter is basically no problem. Chu Rui didn''t disturb the Purple Dragon Spirit who was studying pills. Holding the cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui returned to Emperor Tiancheng together. After recuperation for three days, Chu Rui recovered completely. Even in the world of fortune, all kinds of wounds are quickly refreshed. For example, those super serious injuries, such as those with broken hands and feet, can be reborn at the doctor''s place at a certain cost. It''s no big deal. However, the purple dragon spirit did not know whether to strive for truth or to teach Chu Rui a good lesson. The heavy task of the purple dragon spirit was almost ferocious. With Chu Rui''s physique and resilience, plus many panacea, he still recovered for three days. someone else? Oh, it''s not sure whether there is a chance to recover. Maybe he was beaten to death. In these three days, Chu Rui enjoyed the tenderness. All the women take turns to serve, especially the cherry blossom goddess. The tenderness almost makes Chu Rui want to lie on the bed directly.However, in the three days of enjoying the gentleness, Chu Rui was also suffering numerous harassment. Especially the two boys, yezifeng and flax drop, have come here more than ten times a day, in order to master the pure divine energy and magical energy in his hands. This is a good thing. It can make a little deep-rooted master evolve in a moment, and become a transcendental level. Carp leap to the dragon''s gate. Nowadays, there are few masters who have reached the level of exceeding. As a big Chinese man, ye Zifeng naturally died by a pile of people, and successfully surpassed. However, he has a large number of full-scale masters under his hand. He waits for a group of divine energy or magic energy to reach the level of transcendence. After Nezha decisive and the three demon king of falling heaven devil peak opened the final duel, Chu Rui was present, and the live broadcast was opened to let the world know the battle. When cleaning the battlefield, the immeasurable and numerous spoils made anyone in the world more popular, and made him the most proud man in history. The two goods, ye Zifeng and flax, are not only representative of themselves, but also bring numerous people''s entrustment, just to ask for divine energy and magical energy, and almost did not kill Chu Rui. Emperor Tiancheng is the city of Chu Rui, but in his own territory, he is afraid to go out now. Those who worship can be put off, but in the city Lord''s mansion of those families, and the people of the country, that terrible eyes, let him feel like a little white rabbit, every time they are scared. Therefore, the nature of the direct closed, declined to see the guests! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 999 Chu Rui has nearly 80000 pure divine and magical energy in his hand, and the rest are like treasure pictures and materials, many! As for equipment or anything, it is not necessary to say more. It is a huge treasure, not only for individuals, but also for national institutions. The battle of gods and demons, which is a super copy of the world, is not only Huaxia! The essence of ''s life and magic is enough to enable ordinary people to break boundaries and imprison and transcend. This is a world of extreme heroism, even though the strength of the team is very important, however, the power of a super hero can not be ignored. The best example is Chu Rui. This product challenges a country with one person''s power. It is really strong and can be regarded as the best model of the era of heroism. Since the first disaster of Chu Rui, which was unprecedented in history, directly led to the collapse of other imperial cities, all countries have paid great attention to training super masters. It''s like the superheroes in science fiction, saving everything with their own power. Among them, the most powerful and powerful of the United States and the United States, a series of superheroes have been cultivated, all of them are super first-class masters, even if they do not reach the peak level, many are in the state of half step peak. Full and beyond, only one level difference! However, it is a difference between the clouds and the earth. It is like that the mortals and the monks step on the past, and the fish leap into a dragon. If the tower does not pass, it will stay here. In a lifetime, only the same kind of dragon can be looked up in the water, and travel for nine days, and take a flight to the wind and see the scenery of the mountains and rivers. If we can get a lot of super masters who can make a group of talents excellent from Chu Rui, but they are suffering from the super masters who have no chance to break through to the divine energy and magic energy of superhero, then we can build a real super team, even the Legion. In this way, it is of great benefit to any aspect. Chu Rui was very upset. For him, the divine energy and magic energy of nearly 80000 parts were just chicken ribs, tasteless food, and abandoned pity, but only lost. He has reached 110, and these low-level energy can no longer bring him any qualitative change, even the quantity of change is very small. So, it is better to spread them out, and there have been countless powerful masters. Even though it is only a low level of transcendence, even at the lower level of the level of transcendence is also more powerful than full-level masters. After contributing 20000 divine and magical energy to the country, Chu Rui did not gain half points, but such a great human sentiment, spread down, is also the kindness of being assassinated and saved. The rest, Chu Rui divided 10000 to yezifeng, to arm his legion. And as for the flax, he was given a hundred, and he was sent to put on his sister B. Chu Rui gave 30000 copies, and the top ten guild members of China sold them. Chu Rui got astronomical compensation. "Three days later, a grand auction will be held at the newly established auction house of emperor Tiancheng for ten days. There are many items to be auctioned. The main themes include the pure energy that can promote the full-level players to the super level, 20000; the 100 level high-level equipment, 50000 pieces; the super grade equipment, thousands of items; the axis of the pressing is three treasure maps of the Shenmeng battlefield The specific contents and regulations of the auction shall be in accordance with the rules prescribed by the auction house of emperor Tian. This auction, regardless of nationality, any people in the national war zone can participate! Above! " A short video speech suddenly appeared on the Tianyun forum, but more than a minute, but it was a great wave of publicity! Because this video is released with a diamond ID of the highest level, and the ID name is called the trickster! The unprecedented auction has begun! Chu Rui''s news was released, and the world was shocked immediately! After confirming the message is correct, the whole world is boiling! Even if you buy something in the hands of the enemy to grow up, it is a shame, especially for the United States, the first US and the most profitable country, who has always thought that military strength is unique. However, it is not time to take care of this. Even many countries have cultivated many superior masters, but that is only a few, but the most three figures are top of the sky. But Chu Rui has 80000 pure divine and magical energy in his hand, and can produce 80000 super level masters to the maximum. This is a disaster for those countries that are against China. However, now, the mind of the tricky hand is kicked by the donkey. How can the treasure be separated? What these things can create is a bright future, but a country with unlimited bright future. Are these the same money as dung that can be compared with it? But these are only the thoughts of some wiser people, and those top think tanks are looking through the sharp ideas at a glance. In the eyes of the whole world, Chu Rui has got so many divine energy and magic energy that can make super masters. If all of them are swallowed alone, it will inevitably attract the world''s vigilance. Under the propaganda of the people with the heart, even brought only a little bit of Anti China, neutral and even Pro Chinese forces together. After all, Chu Rui''s previous actions have broken the principle of peaceful coexistence in China. Perhaps Chu Rui is targeting Japan and Bonzi, two countries that have been in a bad relationship with China, and they are still the first to provoke, which is purely self-contained. However, politicians'' eyes are not as simple as who is right or wrong. They think too much. Especially Chu Rui''s practice is too bloody.I eat meat, you drink soup! This is mine, you pay a little price, you can get a share! It''s already good! In line with this principle, churui will hold this auction! There is also a difference between the divine energy and the magic energy. Not to mention the ordinary gods and demons, compared with the existence of the three evil kings and Nezha, even if they are only the gods and demons at the bottom, they will leave behind a group of energy with advantages and disadvantages for various reasons. Those energy groups released by Chu Rui belong to low grade after selection. Relying on these energy groups, there is a great chance that they will not be promoted successfully. As for the equipment and other things, not to mention, each of the gods and demons can almost explode more than one, these are low-level things, really high-level, Chu Rui can not use, but they have been sold in China. The treasure maps are all the so-called treasures of the intermediate level gods and demons. There are some of them, but they are also very limited in quantity and quality. However, this treasure map is the biggest gimmick, because you never know what is buried inside, so it will certainly become the most money auction! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1000 Churui is not so stupid. A wolf is a wolf. He will never become a dog. If you have meat, maybe he will obey you. But if you don''t have meat and can''t let it fill his stomach, then you will become the meat in his eyes and become his dish! Feed the enemy? This is a stupid thing to do! Not to mention anything else, just looking at Japan and Bangzi, how did Huaxia help them before? If there was no China, an island country might even be in the feudal era now. After all, when China entered a powerful civilized society, it was still in the primitive era! What is the most important thing in this world? Balance! When Chu Rui didn''t completely frighten the whole world or even crush the whole world, balance was very important for him. Because balance can give him time to get stronger. If these things are released, they will serve as a buffer for other anti china forces, so that they will not be afraid of China completely and will not take risks. Just as Chu Rui said, if you eat meat yourself, you have to give others soup to drink! What he let out is inferior goods, but it can greatly sweep the enemy''s funds. It''s just like those shameful capitalists who used extremely cheap things such as mirrors and nails in exchange for precious ivory, diamonds and gold in the era of great navigation! Chu Rui''s practice today is the same as those people. Perhaps in the history books, those capitalists are shameful, but for Chu Rui, this is normal. He is not afraid to bear any name calling. Anyway, there are many people calling him names, and he still cares about them? However, Chu Rui hid all the high-quality materials, such as treasure maps, scrolls, drawings, spirit tools, and even divine objects. The significance of these things is so great that it can even affect the rise and fall of a great power or even a country. The problem of Cherry Blossom goddess was solved. The purple dragon spirit didn''t disappoint Chu Rui. He used the power of the six circles rotating wheel to fuse six materials directly. He refined a furnace of pills with his special technique, and produced three miraculously. One, cherry blossom goddess has been completely recovered, not only that, strength than before, more progress! The other two were collected by Chu Rui! Five spirit Nirvana Dan! This is the name of that pill! The five spirits are the spirits of the immortal root; the spirits are the essence of plants; the spirits are the supreme magic fire; the gods are the blood of Buddha; and the ghosts are the water of forgetting the river! However, in addition to the five spirits, there is also a spirit, hidden spirit, which is also the first spirit in charge of the Five Spirits - true spirit - tears of true feelings! The effect of the pill was not highlighted, and the purple dragon spirit did not elaborate. After refining this furnace of pills, the product was too tired. He told Chu Rui directly and went back to sleep in the ring of dragon spirit. Even if we don''t understand the specific effect, even if we can''t get rid of the wound, we don''t need to talk about it. Chu Rui solemnly put it away and left a series of trivialities about the world super auction to be held by Emperor Tian''s auction house. He was a big shareholder, a person in charge, and the city Lord directly became the shopkeeper. The technique profession has specialized! As for these matters, the world''s elite leaders, as well as the super backbone elites sent by the state to the Ministry of Commerce, are definitely much more professional than him. He is too lazy to take charge of these matters. I believe that nothing will go wrong with them. Came to the palace, in the guard general and soldiers respect and even worship the eyes, Chu Ruishi Shi ran walked in. The emperor has issued an order to tell the world that Chu Rui''s status as the emperor''s son-in-law is not only true and real, but also exposes a series of his achievements and contributions, which naturally attract the respect and worship of these soldiers! Today, I came out of the palace not to install B, but the emperor asked him to come! Because the last time Chu Rui felt the change from the six circles wheel, the fourth life bead was about to appear, but the first point was the imperial palace. Life bead words, Chu Rui is determined to get, however, after all, the palace is his father-in-law''s place, or to inform. This time he was asked to come, it should be the Dragon Emperor to explain to him. "I have checked the Royal books and records. What you said does exist, but it is not in the palace!" In the back garden, Chu Rui sat opposite to the Dragon Emperor, drinking tea and talking. The emperor managed everything, and Chu Rui was not an outsider. Naturally, he didn''t need to be polite and waste time. He was straight to the point. "But, my baby, it''s the palace Chu Rui''s brow frowned. He believed that the Dragon Emperor would not deceive him, but his perception of the wheel of the six realms would not be wrong. What''s going on? "Don''t panic! I didn''t lie to you. Your baby''s perception is right. " Looking at Chu Rui''s frown, the Dragon Emperor said with a faint smile, "what you are looking for should be the Pearl of the emperor." "Pearl of the emperor?" Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrank, burning to see the Dragon Emperor, waiting for his next."According to what you say, the Pearl you seek must be the Pearl of the emperor. The emperor, the old man, Fu Xi, the great emperor of the early generation, led thousands of creatures in the human world, and all the human beliefs, with the Pearl of his sacred path. From ancient times until now, the situation of world unification no longer exists. In my generation, after many vicissitudes, it has already changed beyond recognition. Even if you are like this, the holy dragon dynasty still occupies the East and stands in the Central Plains. In the temple of the Imperial Palace, there is a Golden Dragon carving. What is held in the mouth is the Pearl of the emperor. " The Dragon Emperor''s words let Chu Rui''s mood soar. Yes, it can''t be wrong. The Pearl of the emperor, nine times out of ten, should be the Pearl of human life. However, according to the Dragon Emperor, this is the lifeblood of the holy reign of the dragon. How can he give it to himself? Even if he didn''t have the idea of being emperor at all, he took the Pearl of the emperor only to collect the beads of life of the wheel of the six realms. But the point is, if he thinks so, will others think that? "Don''t panic. I haven''t finished. Today''s Pearl of the emperor is not the real pearl of the emperor. " The Dragon Emperor''s words made Chu Rui a moment of consternation, not knowing why. The Pearl of the emperor is the Pearl of the emperor. What is the name of the Pearl of the emperor? It is not the real pearl of the emperor. Are there two unique pearls of the emperor? As for which aspect, Rui Chu didn''t think it was a fake. Fake? Will the fake six circle wheel have an induction? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1001 "What do you mean?" Chu Rui believes that the Dragon Emperor will not cheat him because he doesn''t want to give others the Pearl of the emperor. But what does he mean? The induction of the six circles rotating disc should not be wrong. "Your treasure, your exploration of the Pearl of the emperor is true. However, the Pearl of the emperor, which is now put in the ancestral temple to protect the national fortune of the holy dragon Dynasty, is not the one handed down by Fuxi, but the Pearl of the emperor, which has been condensed in the people''s belief for so many years, and belongs to the unique pearl of the emperor of Shenlong Shengchao after the emperor''s aura of countless generations. It is not as immortal as the Pearl of emperor Fuxi. As long as the sacred dragon Dynasty is destroyed, it will also be annihilated. " The Dragon Emperor explained that Chu Rui was suddenly enlightened. The Pearl of the emperor, the Pearl of human life, is the Pearl of faith based on human beings, and also the biggest magic weapon supporting the human world. If it is true as the Dragon Emperor said, then the one worshipped in the Imperial Palace and temple is imitated according to the real life pearl of human world. Therefore, the wheel of six realms will have a trace of understanding. Now, the wheel of the six realms has absorbed three life pearls, but only then can we find the breath of this false pearl, but really, it has no perception at all. The human world, as expected, is a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons cannot be underestimated. "Then, where is the real pearl of the emperor?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. Since the Dragon Emperor said so, it is likely that he controlled the news of the place where the real pearl of the emperor was located. The real pearl of the emperor must be in a very secret or even a closed place. Even the six circles wheel which has absorbed three life beads can''t feel its breath. It can be seen that this place can''t be concealed. If you only rely on yourself to find it, it''s impossible. "You may not know that, in the human world, for various reasons, the originally unified human world was disintegrated and turned into a mixed battle among the great powers, which once led to the collapse of the human world. At that time, a great master with great talent and vision came forward to wipe out other powerful forces and realize the great unification with the posture of sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. This hero, his name - Ying Zheng! His country, said: Daqin! From his beginning, he began to implement centralization. The three emperors and five emperors in ancient times were replaced, and the title of emperor came from him The words of the dragon emperor made Chu Rui''s pupil shrink suddenly. Daqin? Ying Zheng? This "At the beginning, Ying Zheng overthrew many small countries with an absolutely strong posture, and eliminated the other six big powers which were similar to the forces of Daqin at that time, and finally achieved reunification and ended the era of war and chaos In the history books, it records how cruel and inhumane Ying Zheng was, so that his great Qin Dynasty would die. Only for more than a hundred years, he was replaced by Liu Han. However, this is not the case in the secret records of Royal books. " "After ancient times, the various races born on the earth killed each other, and the human race flourished. Relying on their outstanding wisdom and reproduction ability, they gradually became the masters of the world. At that time, the human race was weak. Except for a few super strong people, the rest of the people were weak in terms of other races, just rations. At that time, there were many good-natured strong people to protect, so the people''s Thanksgiving, but let those strong feel a force, which is the origin of the power of faith today "In order to compete for the power of belief, many powerful people do everything they can. It is precisely because of this that the Terran split, because of different beliefs, thus evolved into different forces. In order to fight for more power of belief, some evil minded strong people want to wipe out the forces formed by believing in other powerful people, called the power of the state, so as to absorb those believers. In this way, the civil war of the Terrans began, and the dead were everywhere. The casualties of the Terrans are so heavy that they almost want to exterminate them. " "At this time, Ying Zheng came forward and crushed other countries with absolute strength, annihilated them and achieved great unification. The state of Qin was founded and became the first empire in history. The state of Qin did not believe in those who had been deified, so they cut off the power of their faith, and thus suffered hatred. Even though there are many powerful people in Qin state, no matter Baiqi, General Wang Jian, Meng Tian, Meng Yi brothers and so on, even Li Si, LV Buwei, even the eunuch Zhao Gao, are all outstanding experts. At that time, under the leadership of Ying Zheng, the Qin Dynasty even dared to fight against heaven. " "But later, I don''t know why, the Qin Dynasty declined. It seems that Ying Zheng was cursed by heaven, and finally died. Because of Ying Zheng''s death, his son Hu Hai had no great talent and vision. Finally, he was killed by the remaining evils coveted by other tigers, and he died These are recorded in the oldest Royal books and handed down from generation to generation. Perhaps at that time, Ying Zheng realized something and knew that nothing could be done, so he brought the Pearl of the emperor, the source of the human world, into his tomb. At the same time, according to the ancient law, numerous terracotta warriors and horses were created to guard the imperial mausoleum, so as to prevent the Pearl of the emperor from being captured by experts from other circles. " The Dragon Emperor sighed endlessly. As an emperor, the king''s mind skill was so good. However, for the first emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng, he was admired by his heart, and he thought it was inferior to it. Yes, the Dragon Emperor thinks he is inferior to Ying Zheng. Emperors are self-centered and self-centered. Can let him have such an idea, it can be seen that the first emperor of Qin Ying Zheng is so wonderful.However, Chu Rui has already been stunned! This plan is so talented! Even if he also admired the first emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng, but was so tampered with, really good? The story of the emperor was defeated in this way. This "The Pearl of the emperor you want should be one of the tombs of the first emperor." The Dragon Emperor said so. "Where is the imperial mausoleum?" Chu Rui did not hesitate to ask directly. Even if it''s tiger pool, it can''t stop him. "The Pearl of the emperor, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse." The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly, but still did not stop Chu Rui. As soon as he waved, the eunuch in the distance came immediately. There was a holy edict in the tray on his hand. "Take it, and the soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum will let you go. As for the future, whether you can get the Pearl of the emperor depends on your own creation Besides, don''t disturb the first emperor''s sleep until you have to. If it is impossible to do something, let the Pearl of the emperor be placed in the imperial mausoleum with the first emperor. It is not a good thing to take it out. Coveting its existence is not as simple as you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1002 Out of the palace, Chu Rui looked at the gold yellow silk paper in his hand, took a deep breath and put it in the backpack! No matter how great the crisis will be in the imperial mausoleum, no matter how powerful the existence of coveted pearl of the emperor, he must go this time, anyway! The first imperial mausoleum is located in the north of Qinling Mountain, which is named Lishan Mountain, which is located in the north of Qinling mountain. It belongs to a branch of the mountain with hundreds of thousands of kilometers of face. Its peak is towering into the clouds, magnificent and magnificent. (these data are false, the real Lishan Mountain is not so in its own hands, interested in Baidu) Qinshihuang Mausoleum, built under the foot of Lishan Mountain, in the mountain! A city closest to the Qinling Mountains is all gathered tens of thousands of kilometers. Other cities closer to it are only small villages. Basically, they are formed by the relatives of guards and soldiers and the people who moved to the past without returning to the city. Chu Rui, relying on the relationship, spent millions of gold coins from a adventurous player where he received a return scroll, thus saving a lot of distance and time! Riding chaos dragon scale horse, Chu Rui starts from that city, and quickly goes to Lishan! After the evolution of the forbidden boots, Chu Rui''s speed was faster than that of a new state. Tens of thousands of miles, but it was only half an hour or so before it arrived. Even though this is more terrible than the wind and fire wheel, 180000 Li, it is very difficult for Chu Rui today. "Come to stop, dare to go forward, kill no pardon!" Suddenly, three arrows shot up, sliding past churui''s cheek. What a strong! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, quite unexpected. He naturally didn''t feel the murderous, and the trajectory of the arrow was not aimed at his body, just to warn. So he did not dodge, however, the arrow''s power path was unexpectedly strong, the strong wind through, is not the ordinary people can shoot out. Beyond? Chu Rui drives the chaos dragon scale horse down, and enters a team of ten people. Even though they are wearing ragged clothes, their quality and action make people see that they are soldiers and are very professional ones. However, Chu Rui doesn''t care. What he cares about is the strength of these people. The ten transcendental level, even the guard of the mausoleum of the first Emperor Qin? No, maybe they have no qualification to defend the mausoleum, but only take charge of the peripheral vigilance. Ten top level masters to guard? What a big pen is this NIMA? Rao is in Chu Rui''s mind, now it is completely shocked. This NIMA, it''s invincible. Have you got any wood? However, even if it is beyond the level, it is still the kind just surpassed. However, the first one is level 102. For Chu Rui, it is nothing. He is now 110. It is easy to solve them! However, according to the emperor of the dragon, Qinshihuang knew so well that, with the force of a dynasty, he dared to fight against the heaven and the gods. It was impossible to imagine the strong connotation of the above. It is not long since the annihilation of Qin Dynasty. However, the people who guard here are only in the peripheral vigilance level. Moreover, these are only sent by the emperor of the gods and dragons. The real power of the tomb guard is absolutely not imaginable. Frown slightly, for these ten people to target weapons at his behavior is very upset, but also said nothing. After all, he was an outsider, who did so, and was just committed. "My name is the tricky hand, and I enter the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin under the order of the emperor of the dragon. This is the holy decree and token!" Chu Rui took out the message and pass token in the backpack and handed it to the leader. Seven people alert, the other two people surrounded, with the captain to detect the truth of Chu Rui brought out! "Yes, it''s true!" The three nodded at the same time, and then looked at churui. "See the holy envoy, please follow us!" After confirming Chu Rui''s identity, these soldiers were also very aggressive and began to lead the road directly. "The mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin is very far away from here. We are only on the periphery to guard the mausoleum. There is a very powerful group of people guarding the mausoleum. Their origin, we don''t know, but remember that when our ancestors were, they existed. If the emperor wants to enter the imperial mausoleum, he must have their consent. Now, please visit our village for a rest and wait for our general to communicate with the Shouling family. " The chief patrol captain said to Chu Rui, nodding and understanding. In fact, he did not plan to enter the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin today. According to the emperor of the dragon, the emperor of Qin Shihuang had reached a state of invincibility. Even though the emperor had died, his tomb was not so easy to break into. The difference is like a mortal who broke into the tomb of the immortal, and simply found death. Even if he knew Fengshui burial, he could not make up for the gap. Qin Shihuang knew so, there would be people who kept the mausoleum for him. Maybe they didn''t buy his account, but they had the face of the emperor of the dragon, which might still have some effect. However, even those who did not have the jurisdiction of the emperor would not take care of him. However, the other troops sent by the holy emperor of the dragon to guard the tomb could be dispatched by the emperor, but they could obey his dispatch, at least they could provide him with a lot of information.They followed the patrol team all the way to their camp, which was more a village or even a town. The people here are the families of the soldiers stationed there, and there are many businessmen. Chu Rui has seen from the map that there is a commercial road for traders to come and go. After all, these troops had to eat food and daily necessities to guard the mausoleum. He was the shortcut he chose. He didn''t enter the commercial road. That''s why he was stopped. "Stop coming!" The patrol team took Chu Rui to the camp not far from the town and was stopped by the guards. Chu Rui didn''t move. Naturally, someone would negotiate with him. After the patrol captain negotiated with him, Chu Rui and his party were put in. Enter the big account! After receiving the notice, a big man who had been waiting for a long time strode forward and bowed to Chu Rui. "Zhang Tong, the last general, met the imperial envoy! ~" " General Zhang is very polite. Your majesty asked me to greet all brothers. It has been hard for you these years. " Chu Rui smile, with a genial smile on his face, gently waved his hand, and suddenly the master who reached level 105 was helped up in the air by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1003 "Where the duty lies, it will not be hard at last! Thank you, your majesty Shocked by Chu Rui''s hand, Zhang Tong immediately stopped looking down on him and realized that the young and excessive youth in front of him was an immortal master. At least, better than him. "This time, I come here to get rid of the general and go to the tomb of the Qin Emperor! Your majesty has agreed to this matter, and I hope the general can help you! " Chu Rui took out the imperial edict and token given by the Dragon Emperor and handed it to Zhang Tong. Maybe he has learned from his subordinates that Chu Rui has these two things. However, it is of great importance. Even if Chu Rui doesn''t give it, he will ask for it. "Offended!" Zhang Tong did not refuse. He took the imperial edict and token from Chu Rui. After careful identification, he determined that it was true, and then he respectfully returned it to Chu Rui. "To tell you the truth, although the last general and others have been ordered to guard the tomb of the first emperor here, we are only guarding the periphery to prevent curfews. We are not the real guardians of the mausoleum! " Zhang Tong smiles bitterly. With his ability, no matter where he is placed, he is absolutely a valiant general and a peerless master. However, here, as a tomb keeper, it is only peripheral. This is more than a little talent can describe? However, not only he, even his soldiers, did not complain at all. There are many reasons for this, the most important of which is the respect for the first emperor. Such an emperor deserves their respect. "In that case, it will be very helpful! I wonder if I can look around here? " Chu Rui also did not force, one side has the rules, he this outsider, still abide by the rules. Moreover, it was up to them to enter the tomb of the first emperor. "No problem, please feel free, sir." Zhang Tong nodded. Although he let Chu Rui feel free, he still called a man from the outside. He called it care. In fact, it was mostly for surveillance. After all, even if Chu Rui and the Divine Dragon Emperor''s edict and token, it does not necessarily mean that he is a good man. In the towns not far from the barracks, most of them are the families of these soldiers, and their families are also in them, so they dare not neglect them. In this regard, although Chu Rui was slightly upset in his heart, he was able to understand it without embarrassment. If he thinks in a different place, he can''t be so assured of a stranger. After all, it''s related to his family and his family. Be careful. It''s always right. "What''s your name, little brother?" Out of the big tent, Chu Rui followed the part-time guide of the soldiers all the way to the town. "My name is Zhang Ling." The soldier was a little shy and unsophisticated. At first glance, he was a young man who had never been involved in the world. However, such appearance can cheat others, but can''t cheat him Chu Rui. From the boy''s eyes, he saw a trace of vigilance. Can Zhang Tong be called to spy on him secretly, is it possible to be such a simple young man? It must be a ghost. Moreover, his surname is Zhang, which makes Chu Rui think more. However, Chu Rui didn''t care about it. After all, he wasn''t really mean. To come here, I really only want to go to the first imperial mausoleum, and there is no need for him. "Zhang Ling, do you have any special products here? If there are, I want to buy some back. " Chu Rui also did not point out Zhang Ling, just a light inquiry. After all, this is Lishan Mountain. The nearest town is tens of thousands of miles away. Moreover, the terrain is not only dangerous, but also full of crisis. He is also relying on the powerful flying of chaos dragon scale horse. Therefore, Chu Rui has reason to believe that this is still a virgin land, has not been developed, to be exact, it is a place that has never been visited by players. Such a place, there must be a lot of harvest, Chu Rui do not want to let go of such a rare opportunity. "Specialty?" Zhang Ling looked at Chu Rui strangely. Maybe he didn''t know whether the imperial envoy was kicked by a donkey in his head and came here just to buy local products? "The terrain here is dangerous and remote, and there is nothing good about it. However, there are still many specialties mentioned by adults, which belong to here and can''t be seen outside. " Zhang Ling''s words let Chu Rui''s eyes shine. This is what he wanted. What can''t be seen outside is unique here. Near the mausoleum of the first emperor, the area is inaccessible, equivalent to a primeval forest. The aura here is very rich. I believe there are many natural materials and treasures. These things are what Chu Rui pursues. "Here are a million gold coins, you take the flowers!" Chu Rui eyebrows are not wrinkled, directly threw out a million, Zhang Ling to be scared. "If you can take me to buy something I appreciate very much, there will be a lot of rewards!" Zhang Ling is ready to refuse, thinking that Chu Rui gave him money to do something bad. But then Chu Rui''s words made him stay in a moment. This NIMA, what''s the situation. A million gold coins, such a huge sum of money, just lead the way? "Go on, what are you doing with it?" See Zhang Ling''s good look, Chu sharp mouth slightly a draw, can''t help but urge a way. That kind of look at the wrong big head and look at the Idiot''s eyes let him full of black lines, but can''t attack, is very depressed. Opening his mouth, Zhang Ling didn''t know what to say. His face muscles twitched and took Chu Rui''s gift. Then he walked forward quickly to lead the way for him. As a soldier, strict discipline, but in the end is just a young man, and Chu Rui that can not refuse the look, also let him only obediently take over the million. Zhang Ling is estimated to be the descendant of a group of powerful soldiers sent to guard the mausoleum by the holy dragon Dynasty. His strength is only four turns. He was a genius when he was a teenager! His speed is not slow, Chu Rui followed him quickly is to come to that quite hidden town. With Zhang Ling leading the way, the guards naturally did not have too much trouble. They just asked for permission. The town is not small. It''s just like a primitive village. The buildings are basically made of wood, and iron ware is rare. Chu Rui slightly squinted and sensed that there were about 100000 people living here, enough to be a small town. There are also markets, shops and stalls. However, most of them are barter, gold coin trading, very few. After all, this place can be regarded as a half isolated place. Gold coins are really useful, but they can only be used when the officials and businessmen who come here only once a quarter come. Here, the daily necessities are more open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1004 Zhang Ling did not know what Chu Rui wanted. For such a young man, Chu ruikou''s specialty, in his eyes, is not eating? So, he took Chu Rui to the only restaurant in the town. "Thousand years bear palm, flame leopard meat, royal jelly, ape brain..." Chu Ruimu ran looked at the menu that was still dressed in decent boss, which was written on the menu, and on the spot he gave a hard blow to her face, and his steps almost disordered. "Boss, how much stock do you have here?" Chu Rui roared, and the boss mother, even Zhang Ling, who had a smile, came to the audience and gave a surprise. "This..." The boss is not sure so. "I want it all!" Chu Rui was solemn and looked at the boss''s mother, and his voice was sonorous. "The boss''s mother:".... " Zhang Ling: "......" Hundreds of millions of gold coins were directly scattered by churui, and their eyes didn''t blink. What is this small money compared to those super good goods? A wave of hand, the boss mother excited to hit the equivalent of a small mountain bag of things into the heaven and earth bowl. Chu Rui urged Zhang Ling, still in shock, to leave, leaving the boss mother looking at a gold coin mountain in front of her, her eyes shining. Zhang Ling was shocked by Chu Rui''s super big pen. He was quick to realize what he was with a flexible mind. I dare not to ignore it. I will take Chu Rui to the medicine shop in the town. "Ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, thousand years of snow ginseng, blood Bodhi, King Huang Jing, five thousand years of fire Lingzhi, nine days of Magnolia Chu Rui opened his mouth, looking at this special thing one by one, it was like a place that was even worse than pigsty outside. The mess still made a bunch of things. The head of the basin to the snow ginseng, has been made into black ginseng by the soil, like a steel column of blood Bodhisattva It was a mess. So, such a good material treasure is piled up in such a mess? "Boss, how much is that?" Chu Rui turned back, his eyes were congested, and there was blood inside. He looked at the old man who kept the traditional medicine shop like the pig ring, and said with a cruel voice. "Amount..." The old man shivered, and was frightened by Chu Rui, and could not speak at all. "Uncle, it''s OK. How much is it, you can quote directly. This is the imperial envoy from the holy Dynasty It''s very rich. " Zhang Ling was comforting by the side. That last low phrase "very rich", I thought that he had concealed Chu Rui, but I don''t know what churui''s listening is so strong and how can he hide his whispers from him? Chu Rui had no words on the spot. So, the emotion is to kill Laozi as a big enemy. But it is not necessarily who is the chief enemy. These things are not worth much in your eyes, but in his eyes, it is absolutely priceless. A face of red light, full of satisfaction Chu Rui came out of the medicine shop, and swept away all the things piled up in the corner, even dumped in the warehouse, and what he lost was less than 80 million gold coins. Such a large pile of natural materials, unexpectedly, there is no value for those materials. The town''s big shops were cleaned up, and then the hidden shops, even the shops, were completely bought out of the houses with a little bit of shop nature. At this time, a big news came from the town, which made the quiet place become extremely noisy and lively. "The skin of three fire tigers, no damage!" A hunter dressed up the Zhuang man with a beautiful red tiger skin, some of the nervous and looking forward to Chu Rui. "Bought!" Chu Rui threw out a million gold coins without hesitation. In the eyes of the hunter, he was almost fainted with excitement, and handed in the money and delivered the goods. "Ten thousand years of fox skin, if you wear it to your wife, not only very warm, but also absolutely very atmospheric!" "Bought!" "Golden and cold iron,..." "Bought!" "Ten thousand years bear gall, can be used as medicine,..." "Bought!" Yes, bought it, bought it! Chu Rui was surrounded by water, outside, people, all people came with a lot of things, crazy marketing, want to take out the pile of gold gold coins from the wrong hand, and then in the next time the official business came, buy a lot of daily necessities. They are excited, churui is more excited! These things, but can not be met and not to ask for things, but now a bunch of crazy to him to smash, those vendors are afraid to later he will not. Crazy, all crazy! These people are crazy, and he''s going crazy too! MD, the lowest level of things here can be taken out, and can attract countless people to rush. Whether it''s leather, medicine, food, mineral All of the things, grade is absolutely barbell, almost invincible! What is NIMA, this town? It''s really, it''s so perverted!Zhang Ling, standing not far away, was originally close to Chu Rui, but now it is being squeezed more and more outside. Looking at the churui who was surrounded by uncles, uncles and aunts, his face was mercilessly pumped again. This NIMA, what''s going on? Why did Mao develop into what it is today? Zhang Ling couldn''t think of it. However, looking at Chu Rui''s lavish money and taking out the golden gold coins, Zhang Ling couldn''t help but change his mind and felt the money bag on his chest. Here is a million gold coins. Chu Rui rewarded him just now. After a while, hundreds of millions? Zhang Ling''s eyes sparkled! Especially, in this remote country, the people here have lived a miserable life, you can imagine. Even though the holy dragon Dynasty will send a large number of goods and materials every year, plus they will hunt in the forest and supplement each other. It''s poverty, but it''s not true. It''s just some poverty. However, such as Chu Rui, such a big gold master, waved a thousand gold without blinking his eyes. In such a half day''s time, the capital that NIMA has taken out is the total transaction amount of the whole town for several years. After spending some money, Chu Rui paid to be soft handed, but he was really willing, even happy. This is a place that has never been developed. It is close to the Shihuang mausoleum. Its geographical location can be imagined. The guard is too strict. Generally speaking, except for officials and businessmen, the rest of the merchants are not allowed to approach. And here, there are not as many things as the colorful world outside, but everything here is very powerful and meaningful. It is rare to see from the outside world, or even has no treasures. Even if Chu Rui doesn''t use it, he can sell it at least ten times in an instant! This is absolutely invincible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1005 In less than half a day, Chu Rui almost spent 1.2 billion gold coins! Half a day, 1.2 billion, just shopping! Such consumption is appalling. If you stroll around the street, you will kill 1.2 billion people. I''m afraid it will scare some people to death. But it''s two hundred million! "Brother, brother, I want it, I want it too. Here you are!" Chu Rui received the goods very hot, wind and water. Constantly throw away the default small cloth bag of the system based on millions of gold coins, tens of millions of gold coins and 100 million gold coins. At the same time, I keep throwing various things into my backpack. I am very busy. At this time, suddenly, a little man crowded in, his feet were high, his hands were holding something high above his head, and he was sent to the front of Chu Rui. "Ha ha ha ha..." "Er gen''er, do you sell things, too?" "Little Er gen, you come to join in, good, little fart child, go out to play, don''t delay uncle, uncle, aunt and aunt to do business here!" "Xiaoergen, darling, go back with grandma. I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. I''m sorry, sir. You go on, you go on! " See this is only seven or eight years old, a little silly, tiger headed baby, suddenly a group of people smile. It''s not ridicule, of course. It''s kind teasing. A gray haired granny crowded into the crowd, holding the baby to go out, laughing and apologizing. "Wait!" Chu Rui waved his hand and called out, which made the people around him stop laughing. The two roots, who were struggling in grandma''s arms, stopped moving. "I''ll take this. Here you are, little brother. And here are these things. Take them to eat Chu Rui looked very serious and took out a medium-sized money bag directly. It was a bag containing ten million gold coins. All of us were dumbfounded. Not only that, Chu Rui also gave a pile of food in the heaven and earth bowl, which were all prepared for youlian''er. She ate snacks very fiercely. Every time Chu Rui went out, he had to leave a separate place for him to stack snacks. At the moment, it is useful. Perhaps in Chu Rui''s heart, he is also a loving man. Otherwise, he would not have been a killer at the beginning. When he was under the surveillance of the family, he could still maintain his bottom line and not destroy human nature. However, for Chu Rui, it is obvious that he has not yet reached such a high level. The children in front of us are not as good as the children living in the city, but at least they have no worries about food and clothing, and their relatives are still there. In this regard, Chu Rui does not need to have any idea of rescue. He did that because the black steel ball in the child''s hands was worth 10 million yuan. Star iron! Adding a little bit can make the weapon ten times stronger and softer. It''s like a strong Epee that can split mountains and rocks. With a little star iron in it, its power is still the same, but it can be tied around the waist just like a soft sword. Ten million? This is about the size of a thumb. How can it be measured by 10 million? Even a little bit of fine sand is worth the price! "True or false?" "Good luck for these two roots!" "This adult, return, return, really - wonderful work!" "Come on, doggie. What about the things you played before? Take them out. Maybe the adults will like you and give you 10 million yuan. Then the next time the merchant uncle comes, you will be able to eat your favorite candy." "Dad, did you throw it all? They say it''s those things that lose their will to play with things! " See two root son from Chu Rui there took 10 million gold coin bag, all people suddenly exclaimed. This is special, is it true or not? Did a child play with a glass bead for 10 million? This money, too easy to earn! Is it true that this rich young man has a brain problem? "Uncle, uncle, I have it too!" "I have it, I have it too!" A group of baby milk without adult instruction, immediately is directly rushed up. Gold coins? They have little interest in these things. I just know that this golden thing can be exchanged for toys and candy. However, today''s gold coins, where have those exquisite snacks brought by Chu Rui attractive? See two son with a steel ball in exchange for such a large pile of snacks, suddenly this group of milk baby can not sit still. Chu Rui''s face is twitching, and the faces of a group of adults are also twitching! However, compared with the silence of a group of adults watching the opera, Chu Rui is more excited and excited. Catapult! A catapult made of red sandalwood and dragon tendons? Wooden man! Can you instantly summon the wood man of transcendental puppet? Wooden sword! Wannian peach wood sword is a Dao sword that can resist and kill dark creatures? Churui''s mouth began to twitch. Is this what children in this town call toys? It''s just too outrageous, isn''t it? Constantly wiping his head with sweat, Chu Rui kept muttering in his heart, what town is NIMA, so abnormal?The hands are constantly stretching, generations of bags filled with money are handed out, the accumulation of various snacks in the backpack with the naked eye speed of rapid clear light. The money bag is not big, but it is in the unit of tens of millions, and there are a lot of snacks. Chu Rui gives the snacks equivalent to a large truck for almost every child. These children who live in the remote areas but have never been to the city are very happy. They are smiling all over the face and showing their milk teeth. A great God of wealth! This is the common understanding of all the people in this town! "My Lord, I don''t want any money. If you can, please give me some snacks and candy. My child didn''t come out when he was ill. I want to give it to him... " Some of her looks were elegant, even though she was dressed in ragged furs. She was holding the fire stick that no one in her family used to despise. She looked at Chu Rui shyly, holding the fire stick tightly with a pair of white but somewhat cocooned hands. For this simple man, it''s no longer right to exchange firesticks for other people''s money. Now there are other requirements. It really put her to shame. Extraterrestrial iron core? Chu Rui was stunned for a moment. He looked at the metal firestick in the young woman''s hands because it was smoked for a long time. The muscles on her face were convulsed and convulsed violently. Is this the firestick of this town? A firestick made from the core of tianwai meteorite? How cruel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1006 Not only the young woman, but other people also saw clearly the strange and twitching corners of her mouth in Chu Rui''s eyes! All of a sudden, everyone was a little ashamed. Even though it is the nature of most people to be greedy for small things, they still feel very embarrassed. For these simple people, the reason why Chu Rui bought those children''s toys at such a high price was only for their poor family, but also because of their love for children, so they gave such a large number of high-end and exquisite snacks that they had never seen before. Now, however, they are becoming more and more excessive. The ingredients, the fur, and the medicinal materials are all right. Now, however, even the firecrackers have come. This The young woman was very ashamed. Her face turned red in an instant. Trembling, she looked at a large number of snacks in front of other children, and her eyes were slightly dim. Their children are ill, and all the things that can be mortgaged are mortgaged out to see a doctor. However, the condition has not improved. Even if their family has not given up, but also know that it has been unable to return to heaven. Since the treatment is not good, then also want the child before death more joy. Today Chu Rui is here, such a big gold master. The young woman didn''t like the gold coins, just wanted some snacks, a little snacks for her children, a little joy. The child had eaten the sugar man that the government and businessmen came to sell twice before he was alive, and he never forgot. And these snacks, too delicate, and taste of what must be better than that shoddy sugar man, too much. However, their family has no family, all can''t open the pot. The only thing of value is the firestick in his hand. It is said that it was handed down from the ancestors, but it has no other characteristics except hardness. Over time, it was used as a firecracker by them. Even though it was not kind to do so, she had no choice but to brazen and unconscionable to try it out for her children. However "I''m sorry, my Lord!" There were tears in the eyes of the young woman. It was not a shame, it was just because she could not do the last thing for her poor child, so that her young life would be more happy before she left. It''s a heart to be a great mother. "Big sister, there are a lot of children in my family. I can''t finish eating them. I''ll take some back to give you Sanmao to eat!" "Sister, sister, you can''t eat the dog''s eggs. If it''s broken, it''s bad. Take some back to Sanmao!" In this town, all the relatives guarding the tomb of the first emperor are familiar with each other. Seeing the young woman, I couldn''t bear to say hello. "Wait!" And at this time, a big drink came, all the people were suppressed. "Elder sister, I don''t know Can I have the stick? " Chu Rui looked solemnly at the sad young woman with tears on her face. Her voice was very serious. "No, no, my Lord, if you look at the mountain, take it. The little woman asked for nothing, but my child was seriously ill and died soon. She just wanted to ask for some food for him Seeing Chu Rui''s solemn appearance, the little woman repeatedly refused. In his opinion, Chu Rui just pitied her and made such a decision. What''s good about such a firestick? Even if it''s a gift, it''s dirty. "No, it''s worth the price!" Chu Rui directly took out a money bag, which was one point bigger than the one just pulled out. Money bags based on 100 million gold coins? Everyone''s eyelids jump! Some look complex looking at Chu Rui, and some envious looking at the young woman. "No, no, my Lord, no..." The young woman was so frightened that she refused and couldn''t even speak clearly. "Take it, I say it''s worth it, then it''s worth it!" Chu Rui can not refuse to put the money bag into her hand, and then a wave of the hand, heaven and earth bowl gushed out of a hill like snacks. "Thank you very much, my Lord!" The young woman fell to her knees and kowtowed in tears. Chu Rui bent down and helped her up. Looking at her tears, thin face and delicate expression, he could not help but sigh. Such a young woman, originally in the mood for love, has become thin like this, and look dispirited. It can be seen how much trouble she has been for her family''s children. Mother, this is the mother! "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the special envoy sent by the Dragon Emperor. We come here with our families to complete the tasks entrusted by our country. You have worked hard for these years. " Chu Rui took a deep breath, looking at these simple looking people, the heart is not taste. Their families are all capable, and many of them are even super masters. This kind of existence, in the outside, which is not powerful. However, he was sent here to guard the mausoleum. Not only himself, but also his family members lived with him. However, they did not complain. Such sentiment is ten thousand times stronger than those so-called nobles who sing and dance all day and are extravagant and wasteful."I am the special envoy of the holy emperor of the dragon and the son-in-law of the great emperor of the dragon. Now, on behalf of the great emperor, I apologize to you. However, please rest assured that from today on, there will be regular deliveries of goods and materials to you after a period of time. We will not forget you for your country''s hard work. " Chu Rui Lang Sheng finished, and then body shape a show, instant disappeared. For him, saying this is beyond, the next kind of scene, must be very something, with his character, is really unacceptable. Therefore, it is better to run away immediately and do practical work. Back to the emperor''s Tiancheng, Chu Rui gave an order, and the continuous supply of materials was collected. In just an hour, the materials collected by his bodyguards almost filled the city Lord''s house, and they were still being delivered. Chu Rui emptied all the things in the Qiankun bowl and temporarily put it in the warehouse. Then he loaded the materials and started the void force to return to the town. "General Zhang!" Chu Rui appeared in the village, but found a lot of soldiers in the village. Zhang Tong was also there. Chu Rui nods to Zhang Tong, which can be regarded as having taken care of him. Then a wave of hands, the huge open space, by Chu sharp into the heaven and earth bowl, inside the materials continue to appear, the moment is piled up like a mountain. Originally, he was still in a headache about how to distribute these materials. Since Zhang Tong''s goods appeared, there was nothing wrong with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1007 "General Zhang, please distribute these materials. The elder sister''s child was ill just now. There are a lot of pills in this batch of materials. Let the people who understand it first distinguish them. In a few days, a group of people will come here, including doctors, cooks I hope to accept it. " "Boom..." One bang, and then a million. Chu Rui gaped at Zhang Tong, a general in military armour, a super master with a strength of 105. He knelt down on the ground. And with his actions, the soldiers around him also knelt down, and the common people also knelt down. "Zhang Tong and all the people of Lishan will always remember the great kindness they have done." Zhang Tong raised his head and clasped his fist, and his expression was extremely solemn. "Always remember great kindness!" Everyone cried out in a very solemn tone. "You don''t have to. All of you are working for the Dragon holy pilgrimage. Naturally, Shengchao will not forget you. You''ve worked hard all these years. However, it will never happen again. I don''t have to worry about the continuous flow of supplies. " Chu Rui took a deep breath. Instead of helping Zhang Tong, he called out in the name of the Dragon Emperor, giving them a very solemn promise. Of course, the Dragon Emperor did not make such a promise. But even if the Dragon Emperor didn''t, he would. Now he has a city, and he can afford to pay for this kind of material. Moreover, he is not a free gift. After all, the stuff here is enough to drive people out there crazy. Besides, the fur and food materials from hunting alone, as well as precious wood and mineral resources, can make him recover everything, even more. Zhang Tong was helped up. At this time, the general no longer respected Chu Rui as before, but respected him! King, just because Chu Rui is the emissary of the holy dragon Dynasty. But heavy, is from the heart to him this person approval. Zhang Tong and a group of soldiers began to move, but Chu Rui directly used the scroll to return to the emperor''s Tiancheng, and then transported the prepared materials back. In this way, we went back and forth three or four times, which ensured that every family had almost a month or two of abundant supplies. After all, this is a town of about 100000 people, not too few. Show gratitude! For these simple people, is the most important! Precious Warcraft skins, Warcraft kernels, natural materials, earth treasures, rare minerals, and even some families have taken out some strange things they found when their sons or husbands were on duty, including hidden professional scrolls, ragged treasure maps, picture papers, Dan Fang Almost did not let Chu Rui happy faint. Although Chu Rui spent a lot of money on materials, these people also know that they want to give these things which are not valuable to them. However, Chu Rui did not want to take advantage of it. After all, if you can buy these things with gold coins, you can make a lot of money. Their real value is very clear to Chu Rui. Even if this is what you love and I want, but can you hide from anyone, can you hide from your own heart? Chu Rui doesn''t want to be in debt! If you are cheating on these old people, women and children, you will really become a merchant full of copper. It will be a day of thunder and lightning. What''s more, these ignorant women and children don''t know, but their families who serve as soldiers outside must know the value of these things. If Chu Rui really greedy, even because he is an imperial envoy, they dare not how, but there must be a thorn in the heart. Offend this group of powerful soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum. If people don''t like wearing shoes for you, it will hurt. So ah, small cheap, or don''t be greedy. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money now. There''s no need to make a small profit for that small profit, which may delay the real event. Now, by doing so, they are spending a lot of money to digest the things that they can''t sell because they can''t leave or it''s very difficult to leave here, and purchase them at a price of several percent more than its original value, which helps them from the side and wins their favor. Not only that, Chu Rui also gave them abundant supplies and even later security, which was the promise of the Dragon Emperor. Even if it comes from Chu Rui''s heart and doesn''t have any utilitarian heart, it can''t be denied that once it is labeled, all the things produced here are basically monopolized by him. Whether from now or from a long-term perspective, it is very beneficial to Chu Rui. Of course, the most important purpose is now, to enter the Shihuang mausoleum, they can not do without their help. After all, these people are very close to the Shouling people. With their help, I believe things will be easier. Never underestimate anyone, everyone has his unique role, many times, you despise the role of existence, you can''t imagine the big! Chu Rui doesn''t have to deal with the distribution of materials! After all the work, it''s almost evening. Zhang Tong gave everything to Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong also handed over to his deputy general and nephew Zhang Ling, and returned to his home with Chu Rui. Churui''s staying at his house tonight. "My Lord, the tomb guards are very resistant. Even because of the emperor, they don''t like anyone to set foot on the imperial mausoleum. But I''ve already sent someone to talk about it. Some of these materials will be sent to the past, which will change their thinking. At least, tomorrow they should be able to see adults, not to say no. However, it depends on the adults. It''s no use if adults don''t convince them. They were the only ones in charge of the entrance to the tomb. If they don''t say, adults can''t get in. "Zhang Tong is very respectful to Chu Rui. "Well, it''s hard. Tomorrow, I''ll get them to agree! " Chu Rui nodded, his eyes flashed a cold color, the momentum was amazing. "Well, then I will not disturb the adults." Zhang Tong had some feelings. He is a master of level 105, but he can''t see through the young man who is no more than 20. However, he did not think much. The first emperor''s mausoleum is of great importance, and it is impossible for the Dragon Emperor to send a person here. In addition to the scene just now, he has a lot of confidence in young people. At least, he''s not the kind of person who''s a big villain. This is enough. When Zhang Tong left, Chu Rui didn''t think much about it. He asked his servants to prepare a large wooden barrel, heat the hot water, and enjoy the barrel bath of ancient people. It felt good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1008 The next day, early in the morning, Chu Rui had already got up! The people in the town are isolated from the world. They get up very early and go out to do early work! Even with a large number of materials distributed by Chu Rui, even if he didn''t do anything at home, it would be OK to persist for a month or two. However, for these simple farmers who are used to working, they feel itchy after a day or two of leisure. They are the most unforgettable type of people, even if they had never eaten seafood last night, but also know that it is not easy. Laziness is the original sin! They are all people who face the Loess and back to the sky. They will never forget the iron rule of hard work to live! After wandering for a while, Chu Rui returned to Zhang Tong''s home. His daughter-in-law has already arranged breakfast and the whole family is waiting for him to come back. Rice porridge, soybean milk, these are nothing, but when Chu Rui picked up the big and white bun and bit it, his eyes were straight. "Why, my Lord, is this steamed bun not to your taste?" Even though Zhang Tong''s wife is a general''s wife, in this kind of place, even if she has extraordinary knowledge and is a famous lady, her vision is not as good as before. What''s more, Chu Rui is not only the emissary of the Dragon Emperor, but also a super VIP of Lishan town. Being arranged to her house is to look at the face of her man Zhang Tong. If there is any improper reception, he may be criticized. "This Chu Rui swallowed the food in his mouth fiercely, and looked at Mrs. Zhang Tong with burning eyes. He asked with great enthusiasm: "sister-in-law, what kind of material are you using?" "What material?" It seems that Chu Rui is not to blame. Zhang Tongfu takes a breath slightly, and then he is at a loss. This is an ordinary steamed bun. What''s so strange about it? However, she also honestly answered Chu Rui''s question: "this steamed bun is made of my own wheat, and the stuffing is the meat of Millennium flame chicken and some..." Chu Rui was stunned, completely stunned. When he heard the five words of Millennium flame chicken, he was a little confused in an instant! The meat of Millennium flame chicken is extremely tender, fat and appropriate, and its meat quality is unique. It is not greasy and dirty. What''s more, the meat of Millennium flame chicken does not need any seasoning. Its meat has flavor, salty taste and slight spicy flavor, which is one of them. Eating the meat of thousand year old flame chicken is not only very good for the body, but also beneficial to the practice of fire practitioners. In addition, one or two thousand year old turkey is hard to find. If you have it, which one is not to cook it carefully, so as to stimulate its full potential. However, here, it is directly kneaded into a ball to make the stuffing of steamed stuffed bun. Chu Rui felt his face distorted. From yesterday we all know that Lishan town is very evil. However, now it seems that I prefer to be conservative! "Ding, if you eat a thousand year old flame Chicken Bun, the strength will be increased by 50 points and the fire resistance will be increased by 20%!" When Chu Rui swallows the last mouthful of steamed buns, the prompt sound from the system reverberates in his ear, making him puff in the face. MD, and the effect? Churui''s eyes were red! Even though all of his four basic attributes have passed a million points, and the resistance is thousands of percent, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. What''s more, it can be possessed only by eating some food. Where to find such a good thing? Once again, he wolfed down a steamed stuffed bun with thousand year old turkey, but he didn''t think of the promotion of his imaginary attribute, which made Chu Rui a little surprised! This NIMA, unexpectedly, is one-time, the effect can only take effect once, your uncle! Wonton! Immediately, Chu Rui put his eyes on the steaming wonton again! "Ding, if you eat a bowl of red oil Wannian wild boar wonton, your physique will be increased by 80 points and your physical defense will be increased by 5%!" Chu Rui''s face jerked, and then, in Mrs. Zhang Tong''s strange and incomparable eyes, her eyes fiercely swept to the side of beef noodles, rice porridge and soybean milk! "My Lord, in front of us is the clan land of the Shouling clan." Zhang Tong leads the way in front of him and points to a shabby village that can be seen already. He looks at Chu Rui strangely and says. "Burp..." Chu Rui burped again and rubbed his stomach, which was not bulging, but he felt very bloated. Although some of his body suffered, he didn''t think so. For anyone who can get so many attribute points just by having breakfast, no one will definitely lose. "Well, good!" For Zhang Tong''s words, Chu Rui wanted to say something, but it was inconvenient, so he nodded as a response. "My Lord, I don''t know when the tomb guarding clan has existed. Over the years, it has not changed or left here. It has been the first emperor to guard the tomb for generations. It is the same goal that we share with them that we have gained a little bit of goodwill. They have always been reluctant to welcome outsiders. Even if we have been here for so long, we only have a little contact with them. We have never been near the foot of Lishan Mountain and the most marginal area of Shihuang mausoleum. They will not allow anyone to enter. This time, because it is the will of the great emperor and my assurance, their elders want to see you. If not, it depends on the adults themselves. "If it had been yesterday, Zhang Tong would not have said so much nonsense, but after Chu Rui''s crazy purchase and material distribution, his disposition changed instantly. Even if we don''t know why the Dragon Emperor and the young man in front of him are too strong, they want to enter the Shihuang mausoleum, but he will not ask about these things and do his own work well. "Well, please General Zhang. When you get to the Shouling clan, general Zhang will go back. I will persuade them." Churui faint smile, of course is aware of today''s Zhang Tong and yesterday in the barracks to see his heart change. However, the people who guarded the mausoleum for the first emperor must be extraordinary. Although Zhang Tong has the strength of 105 level, it is still too weak. If anything changes, he can''t escape. What''s more, even if he was not allowed to enter the tomb of the first emperor, if he sneaked in by his own means, they might be angry with Zhang Tong once he was found out. So let him go early. "My Lord, even though I''m a humble person, I''m sure I can still speak a little bit about being a neighbor of the Shouling clan for so long. I''ve seen their patriarch several times and should give me two points of face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1009 Their patriarch, I have seen several times, should give me two points of face. " Zhang Tong knew that Chu Rui didn''t mean to look down on him. On the contrary, he didn''t want him to be involved in it. Just like this, how could a hot blooded man like him shrink back for such reasons? "In that case, it''s all right." Looking at Zhang Tong''s firm eyes, Chu Rui slightly pondered, nodded and agreed. "Who are you? Stop!" Five hundred meters away from the shabby village, suddenly, a big drink came. At the same time, there was a chance of killing, which made Chu Rui stop. Looking up, I can see that there are two high lookouts in front of the dilapidated stockade. At the moment, four people on the two watchtowers are pulling bows and arrows and aiming at them. "I am Zhang Tong. According to yesterday''s agreement, I have brought the Dragon pilgrimage envoy to meet with the patriarch." Zhang tonglang yelled, indicating Chu Rui not to move forward. He stood outside the 500 meter line. "Just a moment. Let me inform you." Four patrolmen on the opposite side motioned to the lower part of the village. A man guarding the gate called out and ran into the stockade. Soon, the man came back! "Chief, please welcome your guest, please!" Hearing the messenger''s words, the four archers withdrew their bows and arrows. Chu Rui and Zhang Tong step up and enter the stockade under the leadership of the leader. This is a very shabby stockade, not to mention its civilization, just from the environment, it is almost the same as the primitive tribe. It''s too poor. Chu Rui followed the guide while observing the situation. The people here, whether they are old people, children, women and children, are extremely strange. Old people are not like old people, women and children are not like women and children, and children are not like children. They all just took a light look at Chu Rui, and then they went to do their own business. The whole stockade was extremely quiet, which was very strange. Chu Rui''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up. It was obvious that the strange situation here made him feel very bad! If it is said that the elderly and women and children are like this, it is reasonable, after all, they are adults! However, children''s words, naive and romantic, naive and innocent, but it is also the same, it is really too strange, let people unpredictable! Is this a stockade? Chu Rui asked himself silently in his heart! Not at all! Looking at this, Chu Rui thought of a place, a place he had been to, and here, has amazing similarities! Japan, barracks! Yes, he once carried out a mission to assassinate a senior Japanese general. At that time, he almost missed. By all means, he got into the camp. However, the barracks were so weird. Basically, all soldiers can''t speak more than ten sentences a day. No matter whether it''s training, eating, sleeping or anything else, as long as the instructor gives orders, they will act immediately and never say a word. There, the intensity of training is absolutely comparable to the training of the best special forces. The most frightening thing is that most of the training in that camp is children. They range from eight or nine to eighteen or nine. That task is one of the most difficult tasks that Chu Rui completed. Even if the senior general''s strength is not strong, it is too difficult to assassinate. Here, it''s like that barracks, lifeless, like walking dead, without any vitality! It''s weird! Chu Rui eyes unchanged, but the heart is alert up! In such a place, it''s hard not to let people be vigilant! "Two, the patriarch is in there. Please come in!" The man who led the way took Chu Rui and Zhang Tong to a wooden house and left directly. "Go, go in!" Once upon a time ago, Chu Rui didn''t care about the strangeness of the guide. He just pushed open the shabby wooden door and walked in. The cabin is very big, but it is very cold inside. From the outside, the wood is dilapidated, but there is a hole in it. Whether it is decoration or decoration, it is very exquisite. It is only owned by the superior with good taste. In the wooden house, there is only one person, sitting high in the upper position, looking at Chu Rui and Zhang Tong coming in! "Are you the emissary of the Dragon Emperor?" The man completely ignored Zhang Tong, just looked at Chu Rui from a commanding position. He did not pay attention to him or the Dragon Emperor he represented. "Are you the head of the clan guarding the tomb of the first emperor?" Chu Rui''s expression is also light, did not directly answer the question of the goods, but asked. Language is also an art. No matter what the occasion, it will play a crucial role. Like the situation just now, if Chu Rui answered him, he would fall into his language trap. It would be very difficult to regain the initiative if he kept answering along with his ideas. Today, both sides are smooth, that is, fair dialogue. "It''s good. At such an age and with such strength, it''s no wonder that the Dragon Emperor is so relieved of you."He looks like a country man, but his elegant and elegant temperament seems to be the leader of the Shouling clan who is a master of Taoism. Instead, he looks at Chu Rui and comments on him. Chu Rui''s pupil shrinks slightly without trace, and he is more alert in his heart. This goods, unexpectedly at a glance is to see clearly his strength. In this case, there are only three situations. First, he is acting in B, but the probability of this situation is less than one percent; second, he has special pupil skills like Chu Rui, so he can see through the enemy; third, his strength is far more than himself. Chu Rui fully believes that the goods are absolutely more powerful than themselves. Because he couldn''t see through the head of the Shouling clan whose appearance and temperament didn''t match at all. "Please let me go to the imperial mausoleum!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and didn''t say anything more. He said his purpose directly. For this kind of old monster, you bully and seduce, you are totally looking for death, you flatter, he absolutely ignores. The only thing they can value is that they know only by themselves, in addition to the suppression of their powerful strength. "Let you go to the imperial mausoleum? Ha ha... " The head of the Shouling clan gently stroked the chair wrapped in the white tiger skin and laughed strangely. "Please allow me, master!" Chu Rui did not speak, but Zhang Tong summoned up the courage to stand up. Even under this strange momentum, he was too weak. However, it is firm to stand out and help Chu Rui say good words. "Determined, impossible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1010 "Determined, impossible!" Zhang Tong''s words did not play a half role. The patriarch of the Shouling clan, without any hesitation, directly rejected Chu Rui. Determined, impossible! Five words, directly sealed off all Chu Rui''s wishful thinking! "What if I must?" Now that he has torn his face, Chu Rui will not want to change his mind. In this world, strength is the most important and strength is the most important. Since he didn''t want to let himself enter the imperial mausoleum, he only had to rely on his own hands to win his consent. "Young man, if you want to go your own way, it will not do you any good." For Chu Rui''s cold and murderous words, the head of Shouling clan didn''t jump his eyelids, and he was still very calm. "I don''t know if it''s good for me to go on with my ideas, because it hasn''t been implemented, and nobody knows what''s going to happen. In this world, everything may be short of, but the most important thing is accident What do you think, master Churui tone is still cold, aggressive words, no compromise. "Young people, the world is very big. You are still young and have a broad sky. Do not confine yourself to one side of the world, nor do you want to be young and proud. Otherwise, you will easily die." The tone of the head of the Shouling clan is still so indifferent, but even Zhang Tong has already felt the threat and killing intention in his words. "Is it? Haven''t you heard the saying that the waves of the Yangtze River push the waves ahead and the waves die on the beach? Of course, the older generation is worthy of respect, but today''s world is still the world of young people. You''ve been on the wane, but I''m the sunrise, the rising sun, even at the height of the sun. Your composure may not be better than mine The previous words have not torn the skin, but they have been tacit, we are very clear. This time, Chu Rui directly explained "you and me". He pulled away the last layer of shame cloth, and made it clear that Lao Tzu must enter today. If you don''t let me in, you should fight until you agree. "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Well, I haven''t started it for a long time. This time, I''d like to see what you are capable of. Chaoyang? I can''t let you rise all your life. I''ll see how you are at the top of the sun! " Although the head of the Shouling clan was still indifferent, he still sneered at him. He clearly knew that the matter was not good. He had to solve it by force, as Chu Rui wanted. "General Zhang Tong!" Chu Rui cast a cold glance at the head of the Shouling clan, then turned his head and called to Zhang Tong. "The end will be there!" Looking at Chu Rui''s cold face and listening to his calling, Zhang Tong shivered. "You go back. No matter what I win or lose in this battle, you leave here immediately. At the same time, with the gold medal of this imperial envoy as evidence, you write a memorial letter in the book, and let the Dragon Emperor send troops to level the stockade and dig the tomb of Shihuang for me!" When Chu Rui finished his speech, the whole wooden house was filled with a frightful coldness. Zhang Tong was stunned, but the patriarch of the Shouling clan broke out almost instantaneously. "Yes, I will obey the order of the imperial envoy!" Zhang Tong was shocked, but the good quality of the soldier made him react. He paid a military salute, and then he took the gold medal arrow from Chu Rui''s hand. "Zhang Tong, do you think you can go? Neither of you want to go today The head of the Shouling clan was full of murderous spirit, and suddenly stood up from his chair. His powerful momentum directly crushed him and forced Chu Rui and Zhang Tong. "Hum! Maybe I can''t beat you, but I want to go, and you can''t stop me. " Now that he has torn his face, Chu Rui will not be polite. He directly uses the real eye to see the strength of the goods in an instant. Level 113 is really strong! "The power of time? The power of space? " Chu Rui didn''t move, but there were two kinds of fluctuations in his body, which made the head of Shouling clan tremble all over his body, and all the murderous spirit collapsed. "You are very strong, and so is your stockade! However, ants often kill elephants. I am the son-in-law of the Dragon Emperor. I can directly mobilize millions of troops, even tens of millions of troops, to level the whole Lishan Mountain. What are you afraid of as a small stockade? After killing you, I can still enter the first imperial mausoleum. What can you do for me Chu Rui is indifferent and incomparably looking at the head of the Shouling clan whose expression is constantly changing. The corners of his mouth arouse a sneer. "The Laofu clan, inherited from the first emperor, has gone through 137 belts, and has never dared to violate the ancestral precepts. Even if we exterminate the family, we will never compromise. Even if the guardians of the mausoleum will be destroyed in the future, I will surely kill you today It is the responsibility of our family to guard the imperial mausoleum. After the extermination of the family, we will not let anyone enter the Imperial Mausoleum as long as our people still have a breath! " The more murderous spirit rolled down, and Chu Rui''s smile suddenly froze. What, is this crazy? Taking the lives of the whole people is not the same thing? Grass, how can there be such a patriarch?"Well, in that case, I will make you a success!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and the murderous spirit broke out completely. He directly collided with the murderous spirit of the Shouling clan leader. "You go Turning his head, Chu Rui called to Zhang Tong. He knew the gap between himself and the leader of the Shouling clan. After going beyond the level, every level is very difficult. Especially after the 110 level, there is another obstacle. Each level is like climbing a heavy sky. It is extremely difficult. He can go at any time, but Zhang Tong can''t. Therefore, he must stop this guy, and he also wants to fight against such a strong man to see what level of real combat effectiveness he has reached. "Yes Zhang Tong''s face turned red. He was a master of level 105. He was respected everywhere. However, here, in front of these two people, they even have no strength to make a move. They can only escape as a lost dog. It''s just a mysterious and unpredictable head of the Shouling clan. But Chu Rui is just a young man about 20 years old, so is Chu Rui. Zhang Tong was ashamed. However, he also knows the importance, and this is not the time to think about it. Obviously, Shouling clan leader is better than Chu Rui. Now it''s just Chu Rui who''s carrying it. If he was there, maybe the head of the Shouling clan would spare no effort to kill him in order to avoid future troubles. In this way, he became a burden to Chu Rui. So, he has to go. Compared with being a burden here, what he should do most is to convey the message. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1011 "Where to go!" Seeing that Zhang Tong was going to leave, the head of the Shouling clan glared at him, and his body moved, just like moving his form and shadow, he floated towards this side, almost to the extreme. "Your opponent, it''s me However, when he floated down, another figure was faster than him and directly blocked him. His whole body burst out with a strong and even stronger murderous spirit. He glared at him fiercely and said in a cruel voice. This speed! The head of the Shouling clan''s eyes suddenly twinkled, and his pupils shrank unconsciously. Although the reaction of the head of the Shouling clan was very hidden, for Chu Rui who had been observing him, he could not escape his eyes. The appearance does not change, but Chu Rui''s heart is sneering. Specific speed? Even if two of you will dump you eight blocks! "Not yet?" Chu Rui once again drank, and woke up Zhang Tong who was stunned in the spot. He didn''t look back, even though he had the absolute advantage in speed, but in this wooden house, the range of activities was extremely limited and the restrictions on him were very large. Moreover, he only occupied the speed. In other words, even if he had bluffed the leader of the Shouling clan, he was not a person who could be easily frightened. He was a madman. The time to frighten him must be only a moment. "Take this treasure and let it protect you from leaving!" Chu Rui waved his hand, and a bloody sword, which was red and full of blood color, flew out. It was the red blood magic sword. "Yes Zhang Tong resists the impulse to stay and play with his life. He grabs the red blood magic sword and rushes out of the wooden house without looking back. "Young man, you are very good, really good. But do you think that''s really OK? After killing you, I will kill Zhang Tong''s barracks and all the people in Lishan Town, not one of them will be left! " Instead of paying attention to Zhang Tong, the head of the Shouling clan turned his eyes to Chu Rui. He was so absorbed that he did not slack off. With Chu Rui, it is impossible for him to kill Zhang Tong. If you are anxious and want to kill Zhang Tong, you will distract yourself and be taken advantage of by Chu Rui. As a guy with extremely rich experience in combat and sophisticated in the world, he will not make such low-level mistakes. The head of the Shouling clan knew very well that he had little time. Now Chu Rui is blocking him from pursuing Zhang Tong and even Zhang Tong''s family. Chu Rui drags him, and he also drags Chu Rui. Because in this short period of time, Chu Rui can not use the force of time and space to leave, he must seize this short time to kill Chu Rui. "You are wicked! This is true for others and for your people. However, your calculation is doomed to fail. Shi Huangling, I''m going to fix it, no matter how you obstruct it. If you let me in now, and you don''t want to pursue this matter, then let it go. Nothing happened. If not, then there will be no need for the existence of the tomb guarding clan. " Chu Rui''s expression is indifferent, and his mood is also indifferent. At this moment, Zhang Tong has left and nothing can affect him. Now, he doesn''t want anything. He just wants to fight this guy to death. "Hum, I have said before that the significance of our existence is to guard the tomb of the first emperor, and not to let anyone enter and disturb your Majesty''s sleep. For this reason, everyone in our family will do whatever it takes to fight to the last moment. Your threat is meaningless to me and my family. " The head of the Shouling clan is also a ruthless man who is not afraid of Chu Rui''s threat, or he doesn''t take it seriously at all. No matter what Chu Rui said is true or false, he is the same. In the face of such a resolute Shouling clan leader, oil and salt do not enter, water and fire do not invade, extremely strong, almost impeccable, churui is also completely helpless. At the same time, he has a strange feeling in his heart. Qin Shihuang, his personality charm, really invincible. Even though he died for so many years, he still has such loyalty to him and Daqin, which is really incredible. "In that case, let''s fight!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked more dignified than ever before. He is now 110 level, super strength, plus a number of cards, absolutely can fight. Even though it is just the cultivation of crossing the robbery period, the combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the celestial beings. It''s just a pity that he cut off the immortal root. Otherwise, his strength will be upgraded to a higher level. Even if he still needs to be solemn, he will not be so stressed. "As you wish!" With a sneer and a move of his hand, the head of the Shouling clan suddenly flew into his hand with a big black knife on the weapon shelf beside his seat. With the weapons in hand, the momentum of the clan leader of the Shouling clan suddenly becomes more violent and sharp, just like the rain is about to come, which makes the surrounding space begin to be slightly distorted. "Hum!" A cold hum, Chu Rui is also momentum spurt, Xuanyuan sword shining on the stage, he was holding in his hand, golden brilliance. In such a combat environment, it is more reliable to use Xuanyuan sword. And now he has a better understanding of Xuanyuan sword. If we go further, we can achieve the meaning of virtual sword!"Hum..." The wooden house is shaking, and it is already crumbling under the momentum of the two most powerful men. However, the wooden house that ordinary experts can destroy is just shaking and not broken. That''s because both the clan leader of Shouling clan and Chu Rui condensed their power perfectly without any external influence. Otherwise, just a wisp would be enough to destroy it. "Stop it!" Just as Chu Rui and the head of the Shouling clan are about to go away in a fierce confrontation, a great sound suddenly rings out and blows in their ears. "What?" The heart was beating wildly and violently, and the whole body felt a sudden flutter. Chu Rui was shocked. Who is it? Who on earth, just a burst of drink, there is such a terrible power! "Master!" After hearing the voice, the head of the Shouling clan immediately restrained all momentum and bowed down respectfully. Master? Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes showed the color of extreme fright. Master! This powerful man, such a terrible existence, is actually the master of the Shouling clan? How strong is the master of level 113? Chu Rui did not have an accurate definition, however, just with this big drink, we can see. This time, but the real kick iron plate, and still that kind of titanium alloy iron plate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1012 "I''ve seen you, master!" As soon as the patriarch of the Shouling clan came out, the wooden house was about to evolve into a heaven and earth, an independent world. And his breath, is the power of heaven and earth, pressure Chu Rui almost breathless. This is a super strong, peerless master! Chu Rui took a deep breath and knew that it was hard to do well. Even the power of time and space at the moment of the wheel of six realms might not be able to help him escape from here! However, knowing that something can''t be done, going against the current and not being trapped is the quality that a real strong person can possess. No matter when and where Chu Rui is, no matter who he is facing, there may be thousands of ways to deal with them, but the only thing that remains unchanged is that he must absolutely control the initiative, or at least balance the power, and will not give the initiative to the enemy and be led by his nose. "It''s really daunting for the future!" The peerless strong man did not speak, but Chu Rui felt a sense of prying. The master was looking at him. "I''m flattered by my predecessors!" Even though it''s uncomfortable to be spied on, most of my life has been caught in my hands now, and Chu Rui has put up with it. "Bring him to the grave!" For Chu Rui, there was no deliberate respect or rebellious words. The peerless strong man did not express anything. He just said a word to the head of the Shouling clan, and then his mind left. The terrible breath was also dissipated. How strong! Chu Rui can''t help but pinch his fist, just a trace of God, unexpectedly so strong. This peerless master is absolutely comparable to or even stronger than Nezha in his heyday. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Master!" The head of the Shouling clan glared at Chu Rui, but he had nothing to do. The master''s command was absolute. He could not and did not dare to violate it. Chu Rui did not speak, but quietly followed the leader of the Shouling clan. He doesn''t worry that the goods will bring him into a pit. After all, he has the super evolution forbidden boots, combined with the power of time and space of the six circles rotating wheel. It''s very big to be able to keep him. It''s estimated that he has not. Just now that peerless strong man is indeed very strong. His momentum is so great that it is appalling. He is simply invincible. However, he did not target himself. In that case, he may have no malice. If you fall out with the head of the Shouling clan, you will never die. Unless you kill him, you will not be able to enter the tomb of the first emperor. And the emergence of the peerless strong may be a turning point. Chu Rui was very pleased to be able to achieve his goal without bloodshed. Moreover, Chu Rui also wants to meet with those who are extremely powerful. So, anyway, he had to go this way. "Somebody Out of the wooden house, the head of the Shouling clan summoned a clan. "Patriarch!" The man called over respectfully saluted. "Go and call back the people who are chasing Zhang Tong. It''s OK!" The head of the Shouling clan changed his face, and finally gave the order. He may not want to, but because of the incomparable strong man, he has to do so. I guess I received some orders just now! The leader of the Shouling clan took a deep breath and looked at Chu Rui. His purpose was self-evident. "General Zhang Tong, don''t report to your majesty what I told you just now. Everything will wait for my notice!" The red blood magic sword is Chu Rui''s blood to recognize the Lord, with which he can communicate with Zhang Tong naturally. "Yes Zhang Tong''s voice was heard, which reassured the head of the Shouling clan. However, Chu Rui''s next words almost made him run away in an instant. He was ready to fight with Chu Rui again to finish the unfinished battle. "In a day, if I don''t get a message back, then everything will be the same!" Chu Rui ignored the head of the Shouling clan, whose face was gloomy to the extreme, and arranged the "future affairs" by himself. Even if this is going, it is impossible for the peerless strong man to calculate him. However, we should not be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, even if there is a small probability, we can not ignore it. Whenever possible, we should pay attention to it. Carelessness will only make you die quickly and early. "Hum!" After all, he had to bear in mind that the master had not kept his orders. However, even if he did not turn over with Chu Rui on the spot, he would not give Chu Rui the slightest good face. A swing sleeve, he strides toward the front, regardless of Chu Rui behind him. Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Rui didn''t have the slightest affection for the Shouling clan leader, who had already had a lung burst. If it is not for the face of the peerless strong man, he may be defeated, but he will certainly fight with this guy. If the Shouling people insist on stopping him, he doesn''t mind destroying them. It''s not that he''s cruel, it''s the people that make him think of something bad. The leader of the Shouling clan flies very fast and shuttles through the ancient forest. However, Chu Rui is able to follow him. Looking at the calm Chu Rui, the head of the Shouling clan was still angry, but now he becomes more angry.It seems to feel the breath of Shouling clan''s patriarch. Chu Rui''s mouth is crooked, showing a sneer. What an NC! You don''t learn a lesson at all? Specific speed? Didn''t you just lose? Still here? Oh, maybe the goods think that he has a strong linear speed, such as this kind of shuttle, and the circulation is very weak. Really, have to say, very silly, very naive! Wasteland! This is a place that has nothing to do with the word "wasteland". Trees, birds, flowers, a hut, a few acres of land, countless birds, bees play butterfly dance, is a school of paradise. "Master!" The head of the Shouling clan galloped down and walked slowly. Just like a pilgrimage, he went out of the hut and knelt on the ground, showing great respect. "Well, you go back! Let''s just say it doesn''t happen. Everything goes as usual. " The peerless strongman who had projected his mind before did not show up in the hut, but his voice was conveyed to the outside. Nothing happened. Everything''s the same? That is to say, it is equivalent to that he has not been here, or it has recovered to the previous state. Lishan town and the Shanzhai of the Shouling people have returned to the original state. It is no longer because of him that they are extremely nervous and will soon break out! "Yes Although the heart is not angry, but for their own reverence into the sacred master, surrender has become instinct. The head of the Shouling clan stood up from the ground, glanced at Chu Rui, then bowed back and left the wasteland! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1013 "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar!" That peerless strong voice is very peaceful, in Chu Rui''s ear, very soft, without a bit of wrong meaning. However, the more so, the more creepy he felt. If things are abnormal, there must be demons! "Who are you, elder?" Chu Rui is very respectful said. He is crazy, but not mentally retarded. This peerless expert is obviously the one who can beat you to death with one slap, and you are crazy with him. Are you looking for death? This is not that Chu Rui is timid, nor is he bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Now, this peerless strongman does not know whether it is an enemy or a friend. If the enemy, even if it is the emperor Laozi, Chu Rui will never give him any good face. However, he is not an idiot and makes enemies because of his arrogance. "Even though these sour scholars are extremely pedantic, their words really have some truth. Little friend, please have a seat When the door of the hut opened, a middle-aged man in a simple blue shirt appeared in front of Chu Rui. His face is very ordinary, ordinary to throw into the pile of people can not find the kind of, however, his temperament, is very strange, the kind of Chu Rui can not say, also can not describe the strange. "Master, please!" Looking at the stone table beside him, Chu Rui suppressed his curiosity and followed the etiquette. Even if he is a guest, the Lord let it, but he dare not really care about it. After touching his chin, the well combed goatee, the peerless strong man nodded, and without any special request, he sat down with Chu Rui. Spring Ding Dong, bee play, butterfly dance, crane singing and bird singing, in this colorful, flowery Valley is just like a fairyland on earth. Smelling the delicate fragrance of flowers and plants, as well as the aroma of the tea being cooked, Chu Rui felt relaxed and happy! The aura here is so strong! Chu Rui squinted, unobtrusively observed the situation around him, while sitting respectfully face to face with the peerless strong man. Chu Rui did not open his mouth to ask, that peerless strong person is also sitting quietly, waiting for the tea to be cooked! "Good tea!" With Chu Rui''s fire resistance and immune effect, even if it is directly calcined in the fire, it will definitely not have the slightest feeling. This boiling tea is no exception. One mouthful, full of saliva! Chu Rui felt that his attributes had been improved. He felt that his body was getting warmer. He knew that the tea was not ordinary. "I dare to ask if you are from the Qin Dynasty?" Chu Rui slowly tasted two cups of tea, just put down the cup, very respectfully asked. "Oh, why?" The peerless strong man touched his beard and looked at Chu Rui in surprise. However, there was something in his eyes that he took for granted. It was not a great surprise that Chu Rui could guess his identity. "The clothes of our predecessors are very old. The patterns and engravings on them are not of today''s things. Besides, the teacup is not porcelain used by modern people, but bronze ware. In addition to these, there are also buildings. Even though the thatched cottage can not be seen much, it can still see a little shadow. The layout is the style of the Qin Dynasty. The elder lived here, at the foot of Lishan Mountain, and lived in seclusion here, which should be guarding the mausoleum for the first emperor. The elder''s disciples are the patriarchs of the Shouling clan. Their family, for the first emperor, even bet on the lives of the whole family. In this case, it is far fetched to say that later generations admired the first emperor. It is inevitable that the first emperor was guarding the mausoleum for him. In this way, even if the predecessors were not from the Daqin period, their predecessors must be! " Churui''s tone is very peaceful, without any emotion. No matter whether his guess is right or wrong, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. "Good reasoning!" The peerless strong man took a sip of tea gently, and his expression was very indifferent. He couldn''t see what emotion he had for Chu Rui''s words. "The Taoist priest observed the stars two years ago and saw that the emperor''s star was bright. He knew that there was a real dragon and the son of heaven. Three months ago, ziqidonglai knew that some distinguished guests had come recently, so he waited early. One hundred thousand years ago, the prophecy of the emperor of heaven has come at last. " This peerless strongman changed his previous peace and became very excited. Old way? Emperor star? sons of the heaven? the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen? 100000 years? Emperor of heaven? prophesy? Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, even if he does not know what this peerless strong man said, but see him so excited, those very key words connected together, let his heart constantly ups and downs, ups and downs. Is he a Taoist? Emperor star? sons of the heaven? According to his words, it seems to refer to himself! Emperor? He never thought that way. the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen? This Chu Rui knows! Ziqi is noble and sage. The most famous one is that Laozi left Hangu pass in the West. When Guan Lingyin saw the purple spirit coming to the East, he knew that the sage had come, so he welcomed him with the courtesy of his disciples and let him drop the five thousand word Tao Te Ching! These are not counted, because for Chu Rui, it is really ethereal! However, for the present, Chu Rui is very in you. According to the words of this peerless strong man, it seems that he may have survived for 100000 years! 100000 years?This NIMA, the old monster level of the old monsters? What''s more, what he said, emperor of heaven? Emperor of heaven? This is the God Emperor can have some address, today''s Jade Emperor, another name is the emperor of heaven! He said God? Was it true before? What''s the meaning of the prophecy? 100000 years ago, the prophecy is now? Do you want to be so horrible? Is there such exaggeration? "Do you dare to ask the name of the elder?" Too many questions, so that Chu Rui mood rolling. Under the pressure of all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Chu Rui expelled them all directly from his mind and asked directly to the middle-aged man who claimed to be an old man. "Lao Dao, Xu Junfang!" He said faintly. Xu Junfang? Chu Rui looks confused. Who is this? However, a little thought, it is the aftertaste, a face of horror at the eyes of this forced under the excitement of the middle-aged man. Xu Junfang? Perhaps most people don''t know this name at all. However, his other name is like thunder. No one in China doesn''t know it. Xu Fu! It is said that the most famous alchemist of Daqin Dynasty refined the elixir of immortality for the first emperor. Finally, he took 3000 boys and girls to the sea to visit the immortal mountain in order to seek immortality medicine. No wonder, no wonder! Chu Rui suddenly suddenly suddenly, no wonder the Shouling people I saw before felt so strange, but also felt so familiar. It is said that Xu Fu went to Japan with a boy and a girl. Nowadays, the training methods of Japan are inherited from the great Qin Dynasty, the most violent emperor of the first time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1014 PS: I drank it yesterday. I let my friend pass it on. It turned out to be from the last book! Sorry, change back now! Bow and apologize! Xu Fu? Xu Fu in Daqin? Chu Rui''s moment of horror! The Taoist in front of him is actually the most famous alchemist of Daqin, Xu Fu! "I''ve seen you, master!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and held his fist respectfully to the middle-aged Taoist priest. "I believe the elder has already known the purpose of my coming here. What do you mean?" Churui''s tone is very deep, can''t hear joy. Xu Fu, not only his name, but also because of his strength. If Chu Rui wants to enter the tomb of the first emperor, he must ask his will. If Xu Fu doesn''t want to, he may want to go in by stealth, which is a little difficult. Even if we know that there is such a big God guarding the gate here, it is really, alas! "Do you want to enter your Majesty''s Mausoleum?" Xu Fu''s indifferent smile suddenly disappeared and became extremely serious. Chu Rui reacted instantly and was on guard. Even if the goods are angry, he basically can''t stop it, but it''s up to people. It''s one thing to stop or not to stop, and another thing to stop it. It''s a matter of attitude. Chu Rui can never admit his fate, even if it is irreversible, he will be strong in the end. "Yes, there is something in the tomb of the first emperor. I must get it!" Churui''s tone also sank down. The atmosphere of Ninghe, where they had tea, disappeared instantly. Even though it was still very quiet, the atmosphere was so depressed that people felt very difficult to breathe. Chu Rui is also very clear that his requirements are too much. The first emperor of Qin is Xu Fu''s master. We can see how loyal he was by guarding the tomb for the first emperor for such a long time. However, now he wants him to let himself into his master''s mausoleum to disturb the sleeping of the dead. This is a provocation in the red fruit. However, he did not have any way. The Pearl of the emperor, that is, the Pearl of human life, was in the tomb of the first emperor. If he did not enter, how could he get it? "Yes!" Chu Rui looks at Xu Fu, and Xu Fu looks at Chu Rui. Even though the two are still light, Chu Rui is ready. When Xu Fu is in trouble, he can advance or retreat, attack or defend. He will never fall into a passive position because of the opportunity. However, he was on guard, waiting for Xu Fu to run away, but he waited for his word. Yes? Yes! Chu Rui was stunned, but covered with black lines. This Yes? When he entered the tomb of the first emperor, Xu Fu said, "yes? "Master, I mean to enter the mausoleum of the first emperor and take something." Chu Rui''s face was strange and repeated. "Even though the old Taoist priest is old, he has not yet reached the point where heaven and man are in decline, and his eyes will not be dim. I heard what you said. Lao Dao agrees to let you enter the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven, but he has one condition There is no free lunch in the world. "Master, please tell me that we will do our best to do what we can." Chu Rui surface is very calm, but the heart is already happy to bloom. This NIMA, originally thought that to carry out a life and death struggle, but not necessarily can succeed. Unexpectedly, it was so awesome. The goods were agreed directly. Conditions? Conditions are conditions. It''s no big deal. As long as there are conditions, there will be a breakthrough. What scares me most is that the goods don''t care about anything and refuse directly. There is no room for maneuver. At that time, it was the real egg pain. Now that there are conditions, it will be easy to handle. "The condition is you!" Xu Fu looks at Chu Rui with a strange smile. "Me?" Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly and said in a coagulant voice, "what do you mean, master?" "Let the Taoist priest look for you!" Face? Chu Rui''s face suddenly twitched. He felt that he could not keep up with Xu Fu''s thinking. Are the masters so unpredictable? Is it absolutely unexpected? Don''t talk amazing? "How do you look?" It''s weird. It''s weird everywhere. Xu Fu, however, does not know how many years have passed. According to what he said just now, 100000 years have passed. How can he guess the thought of an old monster who has lived for more than 100000 years. In any case, Chu Rui will not violate his principles. Even if Xu Fu is much stronger than he is, he can never be forced to get a cent. He doesn''t want to. Even if it''s emperor Lao Tzu, it''s useless. He can be oppressed by absolute force, but it is absolutely impossible for him to compromise. "Relax your spirit and let the old man go into the sea of your consciousness." Xu Fu indifferent words let Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. Let others enter the sea of their own consciousness, which is basically to hand over the majority of their lives to others. In particular, if a powerful existence like Xu Fu enters the sea of consciousness, and if he has any bad thoughts, he will either take over the house or destroy it, which is unacceptable to Chu Rui. The body is annihilated and can be reborn. However, if the sea of consciousness is destroyed and Yuanying is destroyed, it will be gone for a long time."Well, it''s hard to follow my orders!" Chu Rui shook his head and refused without hesitation. Don''t say that it''s only the first time to meet with the goods in front of you. Even if you are acquaintances, you can''t do this. It''s really killing your life. Well, you should go back and prepare. Early tomorrow morning, Lao Dao will take you to the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven. Remember, the emperor''s Mausoleum can only be entered by yourself, no one else is allowed. What''s more, the old way can only take you in. As for the road after that, you have to go by yourself. As for what you are looking for, whether you find it or not depends on your nature. " Churui refused, Xu Fu was silent for a moment, shook his head, in Chu Rui astonished incomparable annotation, even gave up. Hello, you are a super master. Can you have some principles? Was rejected so decisively given up? Is your all-out strength bean curd dregs? "So, the younger generation will leave and come back early tomorrow morning." Chu Rui did not have two words, even though the heart was surprised to the extreme, it was pressed in the bottom of my heart. Get up and go. In any case, there should be some etiquette on the surface, which must be done enough. "Well!" Xu Fu nodded, did not care, let Chu Rui leave. Back in Lishan Town, Chu Rui told Zhang Tong about it and lifted the alarm. With Xu Fu there, there should be no movement of the Shouling people. To return to the red blood magic sword, Chu Rui tore open the scroll back to the city of heaven, began to prepare. Even though we don''t know what Xu Fu''s idea is, at present, there is no way but to believe him. With forbidden boots and six circles of rotating wheel, Chu Rui still believes in himself. Even if he is not against Xu Fu and wants to go, he should not be able to stop himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1015 "Master, here I am!" The next day, early in the morning, Chu Rui appeared early in the Caolu valley where Xu Fu lived. "Space power?" Seeing the transmission of Chu Rui, Xu Fu''s eyes brightened. "Unfortunately, it is still in its initial stage, far from reaching the state of supernatural powers." Magic power? I want to open my mouth and ask. Xu Fu didn''t say anything else, but this product has lived for 100000 years. It is just a living fossil, a living classic. He knows too much. "It''s not good for you to know too much at the moment. Focus on the current practice, step by step, is the right way Xu Fu seems to know Chu Rui''s mind. He said it before he opened his mouth, blocking Chu Rui''s words below. "Yes Chu Rui did not care, nodded, did not speak. "Let''s go!" Xu Fu enters the thatched cottage, and Chu Rui follows. There was nothing in the room, a table, a bed, no quilt on the bed, just a futon. Such a home is even more than a family without a family. "Follow me!" Xu Fu''s expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about Chu Rui''s constant detection eyes. He goes straight forward, opens the futon and plays a magic formula. Suddenly, a space transmission array appears in front of Chu Rui. "This is the transmission array connecting a spatial coordinate point in the mausoleum of emperor Tian. You can enter the mausoleum of emperor Tian. As for whether you are dead or alive and have no chance, whether you can get what you want depends on your nature. " Xu Fu pointed to the space transmission array and said to Chu Rui with a light tone. Thank you very much Chu Rui hesitated for a second, but threw a fist at Xu Fu and jumped directly into the space transmission array. He is not sure whether Xu Fu is worth trusting, but there is no way to do it at the moment. This space transmission array in Xu Fu''s mouth is directly to the first emperor mausoleum, but this is only his one-sided words, Chu Rui did not know. However, he had no way. It''s just the only way. Whether or not, he has to try. If it really leads to the first imperial mausoleum, it will make a lot of money. If not, it is nothing. He can escape completely. From the weightlessness sense, this time the transmission is a little stronger than before, which makes churui''s head a little dizzy. The body stops, Chu Rui has not had time to open his eyes, the nose is the first to smell a special smell! Many people don''t know or even know this kind of smell, but for him, it is very familiar. It is because it is too closed, leading to poor air circulation, and even completely closed for too long. When you open your eyes, you can see the simple stone gate. The thick dust and cobweb above all prove that this place has been isolated from the world for a long time. Is this? Chu Rui squinted at the inscriptions and inscriptions on the stone gate, as well as those fonts, and was immediately overjoyed! These are the things of Qin Dynasty. Others may not be able to fully explain, but the font is Xiaozhuan, a unified font of the Qin Dynasty, which Chu Rui still knows. Shihuang mausoleum! This is really the first imperial mausoleum! Even though the characters on the stone gate have been illegible for a long time, Chu Rui translated them. Here is the tomb of the first emperor! "Ding, you are about to enter the sssssss area - qinhuangling. It is extremely dangerous here. If you enter the area, the survival probability is less than 10%. It is not recommended to enter!" Chu Rui''s hand just touched the stone gate and tried to push it open to enter. However, the system was just like the warning sound in his ear. In addition to these, but also came intelligent dissuasion, let Chu Rui a burst of horror. SSSSS5S This NIMA, in the end is what fierce ground, unexpectedly was rated as 5S difficulty area! At the beginning, the road of extreme Yin and the road of extreme Yang were just 3S. In other games, 3S is already the limit, the most terrible, the most advanced. However, the first imperial mausoleum is 5S. Is the system implying something? It implies that this is not a place for human beings to step on, and it should not exist in this world? Take a deep breath, and Chu Rui''s expression changes constantly! Now his strength has reached 110 level, but according to the system, the probability of surviving here is less than 10%! Moreover, this is not his apparent strength, but his comprehensive strength. What is comprehensive strength? That''s all you have, the strength that all the cards add up to highlight Not only myself, but also the book of death, Xuanyuan sword, forbidden suit and so on, all of which add up, and the chance of surviving in this imperial mausoleum is only 10%? What kind of place is this? Chu Rui thought of Xu Fu and the words of the Dragon Emperor!Xu Fu is just a alchemist of Daqin, but in fact, she absolutely crushed herself. Tianzhao is the supreme god of Japan, but what is she in Xu Fu''s eyes? It is estimated that mole ants can kill with one slap. Even though he was only an island country and the supreme god of barbarian land, he was also the Supreme God. Xu Fu was just a little Taoist of Daqin, and he could crush him in strength. How strong is Daqin? For the impression of Qin Shihuang, Chu Rui is based on historical records. Through the ages, the first emperor of the feudal era, the first emperor, with great talent and great strength. However, in the world of fortune, the first emperor was totally different. Even though the story of the Dragon Emperor is only remote, it has made Chu Rui feel the terror of the beginning emperor. A man, leading a Yun Dynasty, dare to fight with heaven. God! God, oh! Only this one address, has already expressed the beginning emperor''s strength and the mind! What is the emperor of heaven? That is the emperor of heaven, the Jade Emperor is the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven is the master of the six realms! The emperor above the heaven is the emperor of heaven, and the emperor under the heaven is the emperor! Spread to later generations, the first emperor Ying Zheng is the emperor! However, the Dragon Emperor and Xu Fu are called the emperor of heaven! Qin Dynasty! Chu Rui took a deep breath again and his eyes were firm! Ten percent chance of survival, that is, a lifetime of death! Oh! So what? At the beginning, he was judged by the system to be ten dead without life, and he broke through. He was afraid that the death could not be achieved in his whole life? It''s up to people. Many things need to be changed by ourselves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1016 The mysterious Qin Dynasty, the powerful beginning emperor, is haunted! Chu Rui will never let go of such a place. Even if the Pearl of the emperor is not here, the bead of life in the human world is not what he must need, he will still enter here, and explore the truth! Push open the door, no hesitation, Chu Rui foot in! "Hum..." The stone door closed, and made a heavy voice, which was very harsh in this quiet underground palace! Chu Rui did not turn back, let the stone door close. The palace of the earth, this is the legendary shihuangling, the palace! In reality, Chu Rui has been to shihuangling, which impressed him very deeply. However, compared with here, it is really weak. Even though the same atmosphere, but it lacks some charm. Chu Rui also entered the palace in the world of the Tianyun. It was the most glorious and most luxurious palace created by gold, that is, the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. Huang Di, what are the people? In a way, it is the great existence of the beginning of Chinese civilization and the source of Chinese civilization. Today, Chinese also claim to be descendants of the Chinese. Huang emperor, in legend, not only has the first divine sword in the world, but also the Xuanyuan sword, which is called the strongest power. It killed Chiyou, the God of evil, and became the first leader of the unification of the world, and then the daughter of the emperor 3000, thus rising day by day and becoming the great existence of the emperor. But, such a super legend, his mausoleum, but is not as good as the beginning of the emperor? In any way, the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor is better than that of the first emperor. Even the mausoleum made of all gold, from the super dhoeur to the blood spitting loser, is not as good as the first emperor here. Although gold is precious, there are many, but the building of the tomb of the first emperor is much more expensive than gold obsidian, and this is only a marginal material! Sure enough, it''s true to come here! Chu Rui''s face showed a smile of excitement! Here, it''s a great adventure! Sky eye, open! After a week of sweeping, there was no abnormality! Slow pace, Chu Rui step by step forward! Although there is no danger on the surface, it is all weird here. It is also an unprecedented 5S dangerous area. It is good to be careful. Entering the stone gate, here is a broad hall, with a huge stone platform in the middle. There is a gate opposite the stone gate. There are walls around it. There are huge statues standing in front of it, holding spears and round shields. They are magnificent! The soft voice came, even though it was weak, but Chu Rui was clearly heard. Looking down, I saw a small round ditch around the stone platform, which was filled with a transparent liquid. It''s like a moat. Nose slightly move, strange smell to pass, let Chu sharp instantly eyes squint! This smell Mercury, it is mercury! It seems that the legend is true, the original imperial mausoleum, there is really mercury in it! Once again swept around, still did not find the unusual, Chu Rui is to continue to move forward! This entry into the first Hall of the original mausoleum, perhaps a buffer, is not dangerous. Think of this, Chu Rui also slightly to put down the heart. Facing the stone gate, it should be the gate leading to the next hall. However, when Chu Rui stepped on that platform, suddenly, the place that was originally calm and incomparable, shook with a roar. This is? Chu Rui was shaking like an electric shock, and stepped on the miyatan. He quickly retreated to the extreme and left the platform with his feet. "Hum..." With a tremor, the whole hall began to shake. Under the shocking notes of Chu Rui, the mercury that was only flowing quietly seemed to be hit by half by what, and then it was violent and galloping. Originally, the quiet platform was also a flutter, like UFO, floating slowly. A beam of light burst out, Chu Rui hurriedly feet in eight characters, the potential of the horse, half squatted down. However, he found that it was unnecessary to avoid that strange beam, which was not directed at him at all, but at the terracotta warriors who stood just before the walls around him. "Wow..." Originally the Great Hall of tranquility, suddenly there were more than ten powerful and incomparable breath. The terra cotta warriors, resurrected? Chu Rui shivered, and watched the eyes of the earth jump and let the bleeding and red smooth. The arms made of the earth began to swing. His feet were stuck with stone plates and could not move. But he was moving like a pulley. He killed the only one with life breath in the hall. Is this the terra cotta warriors of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty? Chu Rui is terrified! Even though it is only the clay calcined out of the pottery figurines, its momentum is really terrible to a group of situations, murderous, violent.Sky eye, real eye, open at the same time! Terracotta Warriors (Warriors) level: 103 level: Transcendence level Life: 850000000 / 850000000 Magic: 0 / 0 attack: 12500000-12500000 defense: 10000000 magic defense: 0 skill:??? [introduction] the terracotta warriors and horses were created by the first emperor. At first, it was just a kind of criminal law. It attached the clay calcined by the God of living people to its surface, which was equivalent to burying alive. Then, it gradually evolved into an art. Some ministers also want to make some pottery figurines to be buried with them after their death. After the death of the first emperor, 100000 soldiers and horses consciously died for him and guarded his mausoleum. The terracotta warriors and horses in the tomb of the first emperor are all the troops of the hundred battles in the Qin Dynasty. They are incomparably powerful and powerful. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the first emperor, follow the ancient law, adhere to the clay of pottery figurines with the body of a living person, assimilate their body with the clay, block their accomplishments and spirit, guard the mausoleum for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and exterminate all the mausoleum intruders who disturb the emperor''s sleep. Nima, do you want to exaggerate? Chu Rui was almost scared to urinate. A terracotta warriors and horses in the outermost area are all beyond the level 103, with a life value of 850 million, an attack of more than 10 million, and a defense of 10 million. Even if he is a magic idiot, there is nothing. However, this NIMA is only the most peripheral. Are the outer terracotta warriors so powerful? These are nothing. What scares Chu Rui most is, according to the introduction. These terracotta warriors and horses are actually made by living people. So those who rush towards themselves are all the generals and men of the Qin Dynasty before them? A small soldier is actually beyond the level, Qin Dynasty, the original Qin Dynasty, how powerful in the end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1017 There are more than a dozen terracotta warriors and horses of class 103. Each of them is wearing strong blood colored eyes. It seems that they are possessed by demons. They are rolling towards Chu Rui quickly. If ordinary people, maybe they are scared to urinate directly. Not to mention the momentum of these terra cotta warriors and horses, the strength alone is enough to make anyone attach great importance to it! However, Chu Rui is not. If it had been, it might have been. However, after the final battle of the war between gods and demons, these more than ten terra cotta warriors and horses are really too trivial. Attack power, strong! With the bronze spear that seems to have gone through countless years and decayed, if it is poked by it, it must be very painful! Defense, strong! It was originally made of pottery figurines. Don''t look down on the soil. Sometimes, some soil is harder than stone. It''s amazing. Not to mention the kind of soil, the firing technology of the pottery figurine alone is enough to make its appearance very hard. Otherwise, it can not exist for such a long time and has not been broken. The defensive power is as high as 10 million yuan. With the body''s self-defense, it''s as if there''s a layer of inner armor inside the armor. It''s too strong! Speed, weak! Both moving speed and attack speed are very weak. Terra cotta warriors are made of clay, and because of their superior defense, because the clay and firing technology are mainly hard, not flexible, which leads to their poor flexibility. What''s more, under the terracotta warriors and horses, a stone slab is attached to its feet, just like a floor tile. When it moves, it''s just like a skateboard shoe. It''s not like walking your legs like ordinary people! Must, quick battle, quick decision! Chu Rui looked awe inspiring and became extremely solemn. Strength is not absolute strength. The real strong person is not unique in power, but good at creating and utilizing opportunities. In their eyes, no matter what it is, environment, psychology, action, language Even the enemy himself can become a necessary condition for his victory. Chu Rui is such a person. Along the way, he did not know how many times he defeated the strong by the weak. He succeeded by relying on the excellent quality of the strong. This time, it''s no exception. More than a dozen terra cotta warriors and horses, perhaps for others, are simply invincible, insurmountable natural moat. However, for him, not to say vulnerable, but also similar, to win, it is very simple to want to win, even if they can not touch their own situation to win. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Chu Rui clearly analyzed the characteristics of the terracotta warriors and horses. The speed is very slow, for the speed is super fast, he is not a threat, but, it is thick and grass resistant! This point, if in other places, nothing, Chu Rui also has time to play. But not here! Chu Rui''s pupils pay attention to the rising stone platform. The mercury pool around the stone platform like a moat is also slowly rising. In the air, came a strange and familiar taste! The smell of mercury! It''s the smell of mercury! Mercury is a liquid metal, which contains powerful toxins. If you are not careful, it can be fatal. What''s more, Chu Rui saw through his real eyes that the mercury here is far from the diluted mercury or ordinary mercury in the real world, but it is special. If there is no alcohol mixed with water, its density and concentration are appalling. "Ding, the air is gradually invaded by a special toxin, and gradually fuses the toxicity. You are damaged by the toxin, and your HP is continuously reduced by 10000 points per second!" Grass! The system''s prompt sound comes, lets Chu Rui instantaneous color change! Is the first level so difficult? It''s got to be quick! Even though Chu Rui''s health value is too much now, and his recovery power has reached the extreme, and his health value has been continuously reduced every second. After his toxic immunity and resistance, Chu Rui becomes even weaker, but he will not underestimate it at all! Gas or smoke, if you inhale one or two, as long as you are a normal person, will not have much relationship, at most just uncomfortable. However, everything is about gradual circulation and accumulation of quantity. If inhaled for a long time, it will lead to poisoning and even death. At that time, the accumulation of quantity will be sublimated and qualitative change. Things that are just uncomfortable can be deadly. This mercury poison is the same! If it''s a tragedy now, it''s just a tragedy of its own. This particular integration into the air, as long as the breathing of individuals, there is no way to avoid, can only be poisoned, even if you know that the inhalation is toxic, you still have to inhale. With a flash of golden light, Chu Rui''s right hand suddenly appeared a brilliant sword! Facing the inconvenient and thick skin of terracotta warriors and horses, daggers are not suitable to deal with. Xuanyuan sword, like forbidden blade, has absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration. Not only that, because it is also known as the most powerful sword, it also has the functions of breaking, smashing and destroying. It is the most appropriate way to deal with these terra cotta warriors! The sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, and it is wildly shooting in this big hall!Chu Rui''s attack speed is so good that he can''t wave his sword like he''s pumping his hand. He''s not like a man! "Whoa..." "Whoa..." "Whoa..." The ferocious golden sword spirit is pounding on the terra cotta warriors and horses at a distance of at least several meters. Even though the body of the Terra Cotta Warriors is not strong enough, it can only ha ha ha and be vulnerable to a blow under the blade of Xuanyuan sword, which is known as the strongest power! Every time the sword goes down, the earth and stone are flying and the smoke and dust are diffused. The whole scene looks very spectacular. However, even with such success, Chu Rui was secretly shocked. You know, it''s Xuanyuan sword. It''s really not supported by vigorous Qi shield or other defense magic weapons. It can only have such effect just by virtue of body. It''s really ferocious. Chu Rui opened and closed like a pair of the most exquisite skateboarding shoes, friction, like the devil''s pace, all kinds of elegant show, more than a dozen of terra cotta warriors and horses, no matter whether they were divided and killed, or surrounded and annihilated, did not encounter a hair of him. It''s true that NIMA is really shameless. It''s a close combat, and the speed is acceptable. But the attack distance is almost the same as that of a long-range attack. It''s really drunk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1018 Whether it is in good temper, it has been used as a target to bombard constantly, completely unable to touch a hair of the enemy, will be furious! However, fortunately, there is no thought in the terra cotta warriors. Otherwise, it must not be calm. Once the mood is affected, it will be disordered. But even if these terra cotta warriors will not be affected by foreign objects, any emotion is drilled into the void, and still can not resist the output of such violence. Soon, a terra cotta warriors were cut and killed for dozens of swords and their whole body was destroyed by Chu Rui sword, and turned into a ground soil slag! MD, it''s a solution! Chu Ruichang sighed, then the look was awe-inspiring, continue to swing Xuanyuan sword, began to crazy sweep! "Ding, you are poisoned by mercury, and your life value is 78000 points lower every second!" The system prompt tone to make Chu sharp suddenly stiff. Nima, in a moment, toxins have penetrated into this situation, from 10000 points per second in the beginning to 78000 per second today? Deep breath, Chu Rui immediately frown. Not only is the toxins in the body getting deeper and deeper, but the smell is getting stronger and stronger. It is not related that mercury was buried underground. Once it rises and integrates into the air, it will continue to penetrate and strengthen. The proportion of water molecules in the original air is constantly swallowed by it. If it is delayed, even if he has super toxin resistance and strong physical quality, it will not be poisoned. But if the air is eroded, how does he survive without air inhalation? I can only suffocate and die! MD, the original terra cotta warriors guard the customs is just a cover, this is the real level, is this mercury poison! Chu Rui clenched his teeth, and his expression suddenly became ferocious! Even if you want to play so absolutely, then who is more amazing! "Dragon soul!" The Dragon Spirit ring flashes with a flash of light. A shadow of golden dragon appears around Chu Rui''s body. It increases his attack, defense, speed and dodge by ten times in a flash! Come on! Chu Rui roared, the speed became more frightening, the attack power became stronger, just now the attack frequency just if the hand, but now it seems that the whole body is pumping, ferocious! "I have to do it..." Under the strong attack, the terra cotta warriors burst and opened, and turned into a pile of soil slag. Hum! The enemy hung off one by one, Chu Rui a cold hum, more violent will be the remaining several terra cotta warriors to solve all! "Whew..." With a body shape exhibition, Chu Rui jumped on the rising stone platform, with an mechanism button on it, which is to release the switch of the current emergency situation! " However, when Chu Rui leaped up, suddenly, the disappeared protective barrier suddenly reappeared, which made him fall back and forth, and his life value was directly collided with each other and lost nearly a million points. "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui was in the air to hold his body, touched the nose of the collision pain, and looked at the suddenly restored defense barrier, and his eyes were incredible. "Buzz..." Familiar voice suddenly sounded in the ear, Chu Rui was horrified to go down, surprised to find that the army and horse figurines, which had been defeated and scattered into a soil slag, were recovered one by one. What is this? Chu Rui feels a little messy! What is this, what? Can these goods be revived for wool? It''s amazing! The terra cotta warriors that he killed at the beginning have recovered at this time. However, the resurrection of the warriors and horses he just killed has made Chu sharp see clearly. This NIMA, it is like time back, the scattered soil slag has recovered, from the ground to fly up, and re combined into a new and complete terra cotta warriors! I don''t believe it! Chu Rui instantly bite teeth, again waving Xuanyuan sword cut the past, still strong incomparable! "Ding, you are poisoned by mercury, and your life value is reduced by 168000 points per second!" It is very difficult for Chu Rui to breathe when he kills the last terra cotta warriors. Now the strength of life value per second is up to 168000, and the difference between 2000 and 170000 is very difficult! This is nothing. Chu Rui has a physical attribute of more than 1 million, and the resilience is also super and can bear. However, the air oxygen and water molecules are constantly swallowed, and the proportion of mercury poisoning has surpassed them, and the proportion of mercury poisoning is mainly anti-visitors. Churui can take oxygen, has become very little, and very impure. The decline in life is just one, and the most important is the decline of body function, and organ failure! "Buzz..." The terra cotta warriors, which have become soil slag, are shaking again, and the earth and stone are flying, and they are attached again. Terra cotta warriors, full body resurrection again!Chu Rui: Your uncle''s! Calm down, calm down, calm down! Chu Rui almost vomited blood and ran away in an instant, but he was forced to calm down! No, it can''t go on like this! This time, Chu Rui did not attack. He allowed more than a dozen terracotta warriors to attack him in various ways. He just moved and dodged, thinking about strategies while dodging! These bastards are simply immortal. Ordinary methods can''t work at all! If these guys don''t die, then the stone platform will have a defense barrier, so he can''t enter, so the inside switch can''t be turned off. This stone platform has been so prominent, leading to the emergence of mercury. If mercury does not understand, then he has no vitality at all. Real eyes, open! Churui''s eyes narrowed, immediately opened the real eyes, swept to the more than ten terra cotta warriors and horses! I just watched the attributes of these bastards with the eye of heaven before, but I didn''t go deep into it, which led to such a big loss! I see! At the moment of reality, there is no escape. Chu Rui suddenly saw that there was a common characteristic in the body of these terra cotta warriors and horses. In addition to the soil, their bodies also have something. There is a very small ball in the heart, which seems to be wrapped with a yellow rune. The Yellow symbol has crooked lines, which seems to be a kind of magic. Is this the Yellow Rune doing the trick? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and his expression became dignified! The art of incantation is a very wonderful Taoist art! On the surface, these Charms don''t seem to have any energy fluctuation and law fluctuation. However, they contain a very special power, as if they have memory function. After the terracotta warriors and horses are destroyed, they can play an instant effect and restore them to their original state. It''s amazing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1019 Now, I see how you drag! Now that we know what''s going on, everything will be fine! Even though we have gone through such a large circle, it is still not too late. If he''s reckless, it''s over. Next, the mercury poison completely assimilates the air, in the absence of oxygen, he has to die in addition to escape! Once again, with the continuous deepening of mercury poisoning and the threat to his life, Chu Rui became even more terrible. This time, it took less than a minute to solve more than a dozen terra cotta warriors and horses! To kill a terra cotta warriors and horses is to destroy Huangfu immediately! This time, there was no resurrection! "Cough..." He felt a little heavy all over his body, and his brain was a little dizzy, but Chu Rui did not care at all. He forced himself to shake the forbidden wing and flew to the stone platform and pressed the button. "Boom..." The mechanism button was pressed, the stone platform slowly sank, driving the mercury is also slowly sinking! "Hoo Hoo..." Chu Rui was lying on the stone platform that had been sunk and restored to its original appearance, gasping wildly and breathing the pure air that had not been breathed for a long time. Although there is mercury poison in the air, it is much better when the mercury has sunk and there is no continuous pollution. The terracotta warriors were killed, and Chu Rui survived successfully. Pressing this button is not only the key to solving the mercury poisoning crisis, but also the mechanism to open the next door! Drink a bottle of antidote, even if it can not be fully solved, but also has a strong effect, at least make yourself comfortable a lot! Get up, Chu Rui quickly toward the front that has opened the door and go! Although this place is safe, there is a smell of mercury poison in the air, which is very unpleasant! Chu Rui or choose to quickly enter the next level is more appropriate. This layer and the previous layer, style, layout is almost the same, basically speaking, no difference! This is probably the general style and layout of Shihuang mausoleum. At that time, resplendence did not work, or was not popular. For various reasons, the Qin Dynasty advocated black, and Qin Shihuang''s Dragon robes were all black. In reality, this is because of Fengshui and other complex reasons. In the world of fortune, even if there is a difference, it is not particularly big. Terra cotta warriors? It''s them again! After entering the gate, Chu Rui took a rest and just stepped into the real hall! The first thing to see is a large number of terra cotta warriors and horses! The terra cotta warriors and horses, the secrets of the undead army, are no longer a threat. But Chu Rui still dare not be careless. Because the terracotta warriors and horses in this pass are not distributed around the hall as in the previous one. They are concentrated in the center of the hall and form a square array. There are ten in horizontal row and ten in vertical row, and the gap between them is about one meter. Different from the scattered individual combat just now, even though the terracotta warriors and horses that formed the square array have not been revived, they have released a strong spirit of killing. The soul of the battle array is incomparably strong. Chu Rui took a deep breath and didn''t disturb them. He had to observe other things. For the time being, he didn''t want to revive these hard and incomparable Tao Yongbing. Turning his head, Chu Rui swept around. Although the hall is several times larger than it was just now, it is bright in every corner under the illumination of ten huge night pearls inlaid at the top of the hall. In this case, Chu Rui''s vision can be played to the extreme, observing every place. Facts have proved that Chu Rui''s approach is very correct. On the left and right sides of the hall, nothing special was found. However, opposite him, at the entrance of the next checkpoint, there was something strange about him! That''s, what? Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Looking at the huge dragon corpse that has become a fossil, he feels a little creepy in an instant. Even though the dragon has been dead for a long time, he can still feel a strong sense of violence on his body, as if he is still alive! Grass, this is only the second stop. Is it so difficult to cross? Chu Rui instantly felt a faint throbbing pain from his crotch. Here, he was really disgusted! Even though the terracotta warriors and horses are all made of pottery figurines, the soldiers are different and have different types of arms. The dozen Terra Cotta Warriors we met just now are all soldiers with bronze spears! But the square array in front of us, a total of 100 terracotta warriors and horses, but there are several kinds of soldiers! Apart from the warriors and horses holding bronze spears as seen before, there are also archers with broadswords, even with battle bows and baskets with bronze arrows on their backs! Terracotta Warriors (archers) level: 105 level: Transcendence level Life: 650000000 / 650000000 Magic: 0 / 0 attack: 17500000-17500000Magic attack: 0-0 defense: 6000000 magic defense: 0 skills:??? [introduction] the terracotta warriors and horses were created by the first emperor. At first, it was just a kind of criminal law. It attached the clay calcined by the God of living people to its surface, which was equivalent to burying alive. Then, it gradually evolved into an art. Some ministers also want to make some pottery figurines to be buried with them after their death. After the death of the first emperor, 100000 soldiers and horses consciously died for him and guarded his mausoleum. The terracotta warriors and horses in the tomb of the first emperor are all the troops of the hundred battles in the Qin Dynasty. They are incomparably powerful and powerful. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the first emperor, follow the ancient law, adhere to the clay of pottery figurines with the body of a living person, assimilate their body with the clay, block their accomplishments and spirit, guard the mausoleum for the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and exterminate all the mausoleum intruders who disturb the emperor''s sleep. Chu Rui: 105, it''s 105! Not only archers, but also spearmen and dagaobing soldiers on this level are all at level 105, which is a level higher than the terracotta warriors and horses of grade 103 before. Spearmen and broadsword soldiers are almost the same. They are just different in weapons and fighting methods. However, archers are nearly 20 million strong. Even though the HP and defense values are much lower, this is a long-range one after all. Under the condition of super strong attack, if one or two arrows are shot, how much pain should it be? This bronze arrow is much more powerful than those so-called refined iron arrows of later generations. What to do? Chu Rui was holding his chin and fell into meditation. Although this hall is much larger than the one just now, there are more terra cotta warriors and horses correspondingly. One hundred terra cotta warriors and twenty archers are not likely to play elegant. What''s more, we should not only pay attention to them, but also the Dragon corpse guarded at the gate, which is also a big disaster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1020 No matter how much, procrastination is no way! Chu Rui thought for a while and got a full rest. His physical fitness like a demon restored him to his best state. He cleaned up the mercury poison in his body before! Such a closed place, in addition to hard and hard, there is no other way! , however, as like as two peas, there are hard and dry ways to fight. No matter how much fighting is done, even if it is the same, they can play different tricks. The scope of the battle is limited to the first half. In any case, Chu Rui will not set foot in the latter part until the terracotta warriors and horses are solved. After his visual inspection, the hall is divided into three sections. The first section is where he stands at the gate and where the first two rows of terra cotta warriors are standing; the second section is the location of the last eight rows of terra cotta warriors and horses, and about 700 meters of empty space; the third section is the Dragon corpse and the gate to the next checkpoint. In any case, Chu Rui limited his range of movement to the first two sections, and even the first two sections were even narrowed, which was about half the size of the main hall. As long as they set foot on a certain range from the door, those terracotta warriors and horses will revive. In this way, they will come to solve the intruder and disturb the sleeping fellow of the first emperor of Qin. In that case, the terracotta warriors and horses in the second section will also come forward. In this way, the terracotta warriors and horses standing on the place where Chu Rui was afraid to wake up the Dragon corpse would fight him directly if he was afraid that he had no choice but to step on it. Well, that''s it! Chu Rui decided to pay attention and decided to come down in an instant! Facing 100 terracotta warriors and horses has been very reluctant, if you are in the face of an unknown dragon corpse, that pressure is too big! It has to be solved one by one! First, bow! Determine the battle range, then the next is to determine the combat object! Never change without its family! Even if the enemy is terra cotta warriors and horses, not ordinary people, but in the end, the types of arms are the same, and their characteristics will not change. What are the characteristics of archers? The attack is powerful, the critical hit is super high, the movement speed is not weak, the attack range is super long, and the attack has a strong penetration attribute. Chu Rui''s defense is extremely strong, and under the protection of forbidden armor, it is very resistant to beating. Even though he is immune and resistant to a lot of armor breaking and penetration effects, in contrast, without absolute immunity, the archer poses the greatest threat to him among all professions. So, we have to deal with bowmen first. Moreover, even if there is no such meaning in it, no matter who they are, they have to deal with the guys who put cold arrows behind their backs, not to mention they are still crispy. One sword solution, or progressive cycle? Locked the target, Chu Rui is thinking about how to fight again! This is not Chu Rui think is a woman like that, thinking too much, hesitating. The battle of the strong is not brute force, but the brain. Blindly reckless is just a reckless man, not a strong one. Fighting is not so simple. It is not only a test of strength, but also a consideration of adaptability, thinking ability, reaction ability, psychological ability and so on! Plan and move, that''s it! According to common sense, in the face of such an army, it is appropriate for a person to take it on his own and use strong AOE skills (range damage skills). However, if you use those powerful skills here, the next level will be more difficult. What if we encounter more powerful monsters and more ferocious beings? At least, if you are good at hiding, you will never be able to guess if you are good at hiding. If you don''t know how much, you will never be able to guess! It''s just right. I''ll take you guys to sharpen your sword skills, so that you can understand the meaning of virtual sword more quickly! Chu Rui squinted and quickly made up his mind! In that case, do it! Chu Rui is also a vigorous and vigorous person. When he has not made up his mind, he will be careful and careful again. Once he has made up his mind, he will try his best to turn his idea from imagination into reality! Carrying Xuanyuan sword, carefully and slowly forward! "Hum..." In the vicinity of the Terracotta Army 100 meters, suddenly the hall began to tremble, originally just like a sculpture of the terracotta warriors, instantly the eyes of the earth shining red, all recovered! "Grass!" These are just to be expected. However, Chu Rui couldn''t help but scold. The Dragon corpse, which was not supposed to be revived at the moment, was also revived with the recovery of the terracotta army! This NIMA! Chu Rui''s face darkened in an instant. Even though he had thought of the worst-case scenario, that is, the current situation, he didn''t think about it in detail. Because churui thought it was impossible. The terracotta army is standing so close in front of us. It''s totally blocking those scoundrels who dare to invade! The Dragon corpse was so far behind that it was completely close to the door, which undoubtedly gave people the feeling of blocking the guys who wanted to enter the next floor. Now, however, the situation is quite different. The terracotta army is resurrected, and the Dragon corpse near the next door is also resurrected.MD, did you agree to come one by one? Your uncle, a hundred terracotta warriors and horses fighting in groups will be recognized by me. Who calls you an army! But, what''s your special dragon corpse? How about the friendship between us? Can we play happily together? "Those who break into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven will be killed!" "Those who break into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven will be killed!" "Those who break into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven will be killed!" "Those who break into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven will be killed!" "Those who break into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven will be killed!" Countless violent and cold cutting sounds constantly sounded, and the terracotta warriors and horses seemed to be half resurrected. They glared at Chu Rui and released a terrible cold killing intention! "Ang..." Compared with the roar of the terracotta warriors, the Dragon corpse did not speak, just a very loud and violent dragon chant, completely expressing its anger at the moment! Asshole, are these all alive? The strong voice of killing and cutting is just like the magic sound pouring into the ears, which makes Chu Rui feel dizzy and brain swelling. "Line up!" "Raise the spear!" "Charge!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The sonorous sound of the military array sounded, which made the atmosphere of the hall suddenly become extremely treacherous. It seemed that it was not in the palace, but just like being on the battlefield. It was full of blood and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1021 "Boom, boom..." The terracotta warriors on this floor are not like those on the previous floor. The soles of kengda''s feet are glued to a stone slab. Instead, they are like people who can move their legs. In addition to the 20 bowmen, the other 40 spearmen and 40 broadsword soldiers marched forward with neat steps and sonorous steps. Chu Rui was shocked by its momentum and strength. I once saw a news report that an army passed a bridge while running in the morning. Under the same strength caused by its neat pace, the bridge was directly trampled down! Power resonance is a very profound but very simple situation. As long as an individual can learn and control it, it is very difficult to master it! Chu Rui asked himself that he did not control the power resonance very well, but he also had a deep involvement. Now, it is in the 80 terracotta warriors and horses to step together caused by the power of resonance, instant color change! Eighty, just 80 terracotta warriors and horses, let Chu Rui fear to the extreme! This is not a simple 80 terracotta warriors and horses, but a terrible existence of 80 levels 105. How strong is the strength of level 105? Chu Rui encountered eight big snake and the body of Tianzhao, is the strength of 105! Even though these terra cotta warriors and horses have no wisdom, no moves, no magic weapons However, its power is there after all, which can not be underestimated. What''s more, from the fact that these terracotta warriors can speak, even though their consciousness is no longer there, their instinct is still there. What is the role of terra cotta warriors and horses? Guard the mausoleum for the first emperor! The terra cotta warriors here are not the ones in the real world. They are really pottery figurines. They are made of clay! In the world of fortune, all these terra cotta warriors and horses faced by Chu Rui are all living people. At that time, the invincible division of the Qin Dynasty swept through the Liuhe and the eight wastelands, destroyed the six kingdoms and unified the super elite forces of the whole country with an invincible posture. And it''s more than that! According to the Dragon Emperor, Qin Shihuang is so terrible and his ambition is so powerful! Since the emperor of heaven, and the Jade Emperor, the Lord of heaven, are fighting against each other. Since he dares to compete with the emperor of heaven and wants to unify the six realms, there is no doubt about his power, and the strength of his soldiers does not need to be said. Gods and demons are beyond level, about 103 levels, you can become a fairy into a demon! Level 100 is the great perfection of mortals; level 101 is the golden elixir to enter the realm of cultivation; level 102 is about the cultivation from the breaking of Dan to the time of passing through robbery; level 103 is the stage from Mahayana to becoming a real immortal. Chu Rui is an alien. He only survived the robbery period at level 110 and survived the small Tianjie. However, he unexpectedly gave birth to the immortal root which was born only after he had passed the great calamity in the Mahayana period and was baptized by the spirit of immortality! In the war of gods and demons, each of the low-end gods and demons is beyond the level, that is to say, the lowest level of gods and demons are transcendental. The lowest level of these terracotta warriors and horses is 103, that is, immortal level. In this way, we can see how terrible Qin Shihuang''s soldiers are. According to the information detected on the sky eye, the introduction said that these terracotta warriors and horses are real people. They are sealed in the pottery figurines by special methods to guard the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty! As the endless years passed, they did not know how many foreign enemies they had driven away. However, because of the special magic method, they continued to revive. However, the charm is not omnipotent. With the erosion of time, their bodies gradually disappear and their minds gradually dissipate, leaving only instinct. Today, these terracotta warriors and horses have no consciousness. They still have instinct. They can also shout "those who break into the tomb of emperor Tian Di, kill". On the previous level, those terracotta warriors and horses have degenerated to the instinct of killing the living people who enter the palace. The rest, however, has nothing to do with it. Damn it! In the face of the 80 terracotta warriors and horses, Chu Rui was still able to take it calmly. Facing the sharp bronze arrows of 20 archers, Chu Rui was still able to be as stable as Mount Tai. However, in the face of two threats at the same time, there is a huge dragon corpse at a loss. This time, he is not calm, also can not calm up. There is no way, can only destroy one side, and then concentrate on solving the other side! Chu Rui took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely awe inspiring! At this time, he did not want to expose his cards, those super lethal terrorist moves, and use them in advance. But there is no way. The space here is big enough. However, the space is pitifully small for the joint attack of 100 terra cotta warriors with 105 level strength and the giant dragon corpse absolutely stronger than the terracotta warriors. It''s impossible to play at your own pace. In this way, in order to avoid accidents, Chu Rui paid attention to it and used Xuanyuan sword and other powerful props to kill the terracotta warriors and horses directly, and then concentrated on dealing with the Dragon corpse. "Wow, Dad, what a big dragon corpse!" Just when Chu Rui was ready to use Xuanyuan sword technique, suddenly came the voice of youlian''er in his ear! "Lianer, is there any way to solve it?"Looking at you lian''er, this Ni Zi comes out from the book of death, Chu Rui asks in a hurry. Today''s youlian''er is not the girl who can only use curse and other negative buffs to help him fight. His body was created by the source of the nether world before, and then he practiced with him because he was possessed by the devil, and his accomplishments were greatly improved. Because of the embarrassment of the last time, Chu Rui has not called her. Therefore, now he did not know the strength of youlian''er. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, you Lian Er looks at him with some bitterness, which makes Chu Rui very embarrassed. Even if this Ni son still calls his father, but inside how to feel some change flavor. After all, before he was possessed by the devil, long Xu and she could not escape Chu Rui''s claws. This can''t be regarded as not happening. "Daddy, lianer wants to recover it!" Youlian''er stretched out her hand and pointed to the Dragon corpse roaring in the distance. "No, it''s going to take it down!" Chu Rui opened his mouth in amazement. Before he could speak, youlian''er opened his mouth again, and with his opening, a huge object flew out of the book of death. Dark dragon? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1022 Dark dragon! When Chu Rui was looking for the life pearl of the demon world, he went to the demon world, because the devil asked for love, which was the entrustment of the devil king, and met with him. After a hard struggle, for various reasons, the goods were defeated, but they failed to kill them. They were sucked into the space of the book of death and taught to youlian''er! After such a long time, the scales of the dragon were broken and the dragon''s blood flowed. It was totally a situation that there was more air out and less air intake, and almost all of them were going to die. Now, they are so energetic that they not only recover their injuries, but also improve their cultivation. What''s the situation? Is this a super Saiya? When you are on the verge of death, you will rise to a higher level when you recover your strength? Chu Rui is very skeptical! After a second glance at the properties of the dark dragon, Chu Rui suddenly realized it! Youming source gas, it turns out that youlian''er is the nether source of Qi. No wonder the dark demon dragon is so convinced! Before, even if he was beaten black and blue, dying. However, after all, the Dragon nationality is proud by nature. It is impossible to submit so simply! Now, she is so obedient than you lian''er, for one thing, she is in charge of her life. Secondly, you lian''er''s Youming source gas is enough to make him stronger and have a qualitative leap in strength! As for the existence at such a level as the dark demon dragon, he will not pay attention to anything, except the improvement of strength, except the rise of strength! The whole world, is the strength of the highest respect, this is eternal! The dark dragon didn''t feel any shame because of his submission to such a little girl. In addition to youlian''er being his master''s daughter, you can provide him with more energy for evolution, which is enough! "Xiao Hei, teach it a lesson!" It seems to be to see Chu Rui that some surprised look, you Lian Er this Ni Zi appears very happy. A finger like white jade points to the Dragon corpse that is roaring and provocative in the opposite direction, and yells crisply. Little black? Chu Rui''s face suddenly took out, looked up and glanced at the huge body of the dark magic dragon. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched violently! The dark dragon, who recovered from his injury and made great progress in strength, was full of vigour and awe. However, he was shocked by his master''s "nickname". His huge body could not help shaking, and his feet were even more staggered and almost fell. Looking at his master''s excited look, he glanced at his face twitching, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Churui''s strange face, which did not allow him to laugh, felt his eyes which seemed to contain infinite sympathy. The dark dragon was discontented. "Ang..." At this time, the Dragon corpse on the opposite side seemed to feel the breath of the same kind, and immediately roared and attracted the attention of the dark dragon. MLGBD, call, call your sister! The dark dragon glared fiercely at the past, swept to the Dragon corpse, and immediately found the breach and vent of the wounded soul! "Xiao Hei, take the big one away. If you can''t, don''t come back! " Looking at the dark dragon rolling past, you lian''er behind put her hands on both sides of her small pink mouth, making a trumpet like sound, and making a crisp sound again. In an instant, the dark dragon''s momentum was stunned, and even the body flying in the air was shaking and almost fell down. Alas, this is really a thing to conquer one thing! Looking at Qiruo''s fleeing, he is afraid that his master will not only help him, but also hit his morale crazily. Chu Rui is filled with emotion. Once upon a time, the goods were so extraordinary. As the mount of the God of death, that is, the mount of youtianling in his previous life, it was extremely powerful and powerful. Now after being taken by youlian''er, she becomes like this. "Pity!" Chu Rui a cry, and he tacit understanding with many times you pity son suddenly know his idea. Without saying a word, one by one powerful buff shrouded, let Chu Rui''s strength soar instantly. Not only that, one by one negative buff was lost by him, directly enveloping the whole army of terra cotta warriors and horses, surrounded by black gas, suddenly a burst of people were overturned! "Shadow separation!" "The art of Baqi!" Two sub body skills show, Chu Rui and a total of 10 sub body, violent crazy rush up! Even though these terracotta warriors are terra cotta warriors, they are not physical creatures. Many of youlian''er''s curse techniques can not work at all. However, the power of darkness is not only a simple curse, but also a powerful corrosive power! Corrosion, yes, corrosion! The materials used in these terracotta warriors and horses are very powerful. They are not only extremely hard, but also absolutely superior in strength, concentration, hardness or other aspects. Water and fire do not invade. That''s absolute. If Chu Rui had not had Xuanyuan sword and forbidden blade, most of the other weapons could not have done with them. Even the Dragon slaying dagger, which has become very powerful now, is the same. However, the materials of these terra cotta warriors and horses are very advanced. What is the energy source of youlian''er? The source gas of the nether world! That''s not much different from the power of chaos. Corroding them is still feasible!"Whew, whew..." Even in the face of such a strong negative buff, a large number of terracotta warriors and horses are not in the least disordered. Seeing Chu Rui and the two Fenshen breaking through, 20 archers put their bows on their arrows, and without saying a word, they shot directly. The sharp bronze arrows shot like streamers, reaching the extreme. Chu Rui was just like a startling Hong and Wan was like a dragon. He was very deft. However, the other two sub bodies were much worse than him. He was shot two arrows. That terrible injury, directly down a fifth of life, let Chu Rui can not help but take a breath of cold. Even if it is a sub body, it also has 80% of its strength. Even if the equipment and props on their bodies are just decorations and have no actual effect bonus, they are definitely not so fragile. No, no, it''s not that they are weak, but the archers. They are too strong to attack! Must kill them first! The powerful damage of bowmen made Chu Rui more determined to destroy them first! With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Chu Rui rushed down crazily with Xuanyuan sword. Taking advantage of the gap after they just shot arrows, he resolutely killed them in! The other two sub bodies also followed closely and rushed into the enemy line! The strong golden brilliance turned into sharp and incomparable sword Qi, which filled the whole ranks of the archers of the terracotta warriors and horses, and flashed out brilliant golden flowers one after another! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1023 "Ang..." Feeling the strong breath of the Dragon corpse, the dark dragon roared suddenly, with a strong self-esteem! Chu Rui, who was strangling a group of terra cotta warriors and horses, was suddenly shocked. He was very clear about the strength of the dark magic dragon. Moreover, it was more powerful than before after being moistened by the source of the nether world. However, what is the call about? Terrified! Yes, he''s scared! It''s like meeting a higher-level existence than him, even if he is still afraid of it, but he is not satisfied. This sounds very wild and violent roar, just to cover up the fear and timidity in the heart, just like the spirit hypnosis method, to make oneself feel stronger by roaring. What is the origin of the goods? Chu Rui kept moving, avoiding the explosion of bronze arrows, and at the same time, he swept to the Dragon corpse. This NIMA, dead still so drag, let the strength of the dark dragon are so afraid, still need such roar to embolden? "Pity!" Chu Rui called out to the rear. Youlian''er immediately understood and flew towards the dark dragon. After all, these terracotta warriors and horses are of level 105 strength. Even if there is nothing left, they can only use weapons to attack, not other means of attack. However, it is not so easy to kill them in a short period of time. The dark dragon may be able to hold the dragon''s corpse, but it''s impossible to subdue it as mentioned just now. Moreover, according to the situation at this moment, if the Dragon corpse is more abnormal than expected, maybe the dark dragon will be hanged. At that time, it was true that B could not be turned into grass! Let you lian''er go up to help, or more reliable! "Shua Shua..." You lian''er flies away. However, the archers of the terracotta warriors and horses who are fighting with Chu Rui instantly turn their targets and shoot a round of arrows at her. "What?" Chu Rui was startled in an instant. He immediately started the force of emptiness and appeared in the air. He unfolded the forbidden wings and wrapped youlian''er''s whole body in his arms. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The sharp arrows bombarded churui''s body, but the bronze arrows, which looked ragged and badly sold, were stronger than all the arrows that Chu Rui had encountered. Even with the protection of forbidden wings, however, due to the last war with demon projection, the whole body forbidden suit has been completely degraded. Only recently, the forbidden boots have evolved by Nezha''s wind and fire wheel, and the rest are basically in the original state and can''t exert their strength at all. "Ding, you are dead!" Second kill, red fruit second kill! Churui was totally shocked! Even though he overestimates them, he still underestimates the lethality of these terra cotta warriors and horses. He should not be too bad. This powerful and incomparable round of arrow rain, even directly gave him seconds. Terrible damage, terrible penetration, terrible critical strike, terrible volley! "Grass..." The life value was cleared in an instant. Chu Rui looked at his empty blood nest in disbelief. He couldn''t help scolding. Then he died. His body lost the temperature and turned into a corpse! "Ding, because there is a special secret on the bronze arrow, the powerful seal can break the power of rebirth! However, since your power of rebirth is nirvana, and the seal of breaking the devil on the bronze arrow has been damaged due to a long time, you can be resurrected, but you have to consume the revival prop phoenix tail feather, which you hold, for three times, and it takes a minute to buffer! " The prompt sound of the system makes Chu Rui entangled in a moment! TMD, this imperial mausoleum is really weird. It''s no wonder that the first emperor was so superior that he dared to compete with the emperor of heaven. It''s just these terracotta warriors and horses guarding the gate. Their strength is not only strong, but also very strange. Bronze arrow, what a bronze arrow, it has magic breaking effect! Chu Rui was silent for a moment, and the body was floating in the air! This first imperial mausoleum, everywhere reveals the strange, can''t have the slightest relaxation. Before, even in order to save youlian''er. But if he used the power of time, those arrows could not break through to his side. General idea? No, he raised it. After swallowing the strong energy left by the three demon kings and the powerful people of the two clans of gods and demons, his strength was upgraded to 110 level, and he successfully survived the small catastrophe. His strength expanded, and he was a bit forgetful. Even if Xiangen was abandoned by him for saving the cherry blossom goddess, his strength still can''t be underestimated. Even if it is constantly reminding themselves to be careful and careful again, they still make the mistake of belittling the enemy. Oh! Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing! Everything has its advantages and disadvantages! Although the eye of heaven and the eye of reality can let him see through the information of the enemy and know himself and the enemy, he is too familiar with the enemy, so that he can estimate and lose his vigilance. If he didn''t know the information and general strength of the enemy, he would never dare to pick up those arrows and choose the most secure and safe way. A minute, a whole minute! Chu Rui has some helplessness! This one minute is too long! Those archers of the terracotta warriors, a round of arrow rain makes him head different. How many rounds can they shoot in one minute? How long can his body withstand crushing?This time, lost! Chu Rui looks awe inspiring, not a bit discouraged, also won''t have any other mood naturally. If you lose, you lose! This imperial mausoleum is really abnormal! This time, it''s a good thing. At least give him a wake-up, let him know exactly where he is in, give himself an accurate positioning! With the power of forbidden boots, it should be able to break through space and bring itself back to itself after super evolution. In this way, there will not be no back road at all. "Ah..." Chu Rui is ready to be ravaged. There is no body left. However, at this time, youlian''er suddenly screamed, fiercely and incomparably rushed up, blocked her body in front of his body, and directly faced the second round of arrow rain from the archers of the terracotta warriors! "Fool, get out of here!" Chu Rui was extremely anxious and roared in his heart. At the moment, however, he is dead, waiting for resurrection. During death, everything is closed. He is resurrected, so he is not completely closed. He can still see the current black picture, but he can''t speak. Chu Rui was frantic and anxious in his heart, but he was totally helpless. He could only watch the terrible arrow rain which would kill him all the time, roaring at youlian''er''s weak body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1024 "Ang..." Facing the roar of the dark dragon, the Dragon corpse finally had a reaction! Previously, Chu Rui wakes him up, and it has targeted him! However, it has not recovered for a long time, this time wake up from the long sleep, the body has become more sluggish, as if it is half rusted. He was moving and adapting. However, he didn''t wait for him to finish. Suddenly, a black dragon rushed directly and roared at it! A black dragon, roaring at me? This dragon corpse, the momentum becomes gloomy in an instant! However, this silence made the dark dragon more frightened. Before the Dragon corpse is like a hidden dragon, although the breath is superb, but after all, it is lying on the ground. However, now the Dragon corpse is like a volcano about to erupt. The terrible anger and fury breath make the dark dragon feel its heartbeat as if missing a beat. "What generation are you?" When the Dragon corpse opened his mouth, he not only startled the dark demon dragon, but also shook Chu Rui, who was fighting with the terracotta warriors and horses in the distance. He almost lost his Xuanyuan sword because of his unstable hand. It was also a move, and in an instant several arrows were close to each other and almost hit. What generation are you? This may be in Chu Rui''s ears, it is completely out of the mind, but in the ears of the dark demon dragon, it is just like thunder! How many generations? From ancient times to the present, China always pays attention to blood inheritance, no matter what kind of creatures, even human beings, is the same. This is why in ancient times, men were preferred over women. Even in the modern era of cultural openness, there are still many people like this. It''s because of the inheritance of blood. In ancient times, even more ancient times! The inheritance of blood is not as simple as it is now. Those powerful people, whose blood contains a strong power, can benefit their offspring. As soon as their offspring are born, they will have what kind of ability. Ordinary people need to do a lot of starting money. Even after generations of inheritance, if the descendants of these powerful people do not make great breakthroughs, then the blood will become more and more thin, and finally, the people will die. In other races, because of their reproductive ability, they attach more importance to the inheritance of blood. Such as dragon, Phoenix, such as the nature of the rare, more attention to the purity of blood. Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to intermarry with the outside world, because it will lead to blood thinning. What generation? What generation? The black dragon is completely confused! No wonder he felt that breath when he flew close to the Dragon corpse. The strength is not known, but he is suppressed. I see, so it is! Because the Dragon corpse has only bones left, it is impossible to tell what it is. Now the dark dragon knows. This dragon corpse, before his death, must be a black dragon clan, and its blood power must be higher than him. "The third generation!" The Dark Dragon said in a deep voice. There was no chaos because of the Dragon corpse! "The third generation? Yes, I didn''t expect that for such a long time, the blood of the black dragon clan still has the third generation. Not easy, not easy! " The Dragon corpse''s tone was very deep and could not hear joy. Even though the words seem to have some emotion, it is impossible to determine which side he is on. Will it be because the dark dragon is his descendant. "How many generations are the predecessors?" The dark dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked solemnly. He is now the elder of the black dragon clan. He is the highest blood and closest to the ancestral dragon. However, in the words of the Dragon corpse, it seems that he is more advanced than himself. "This is the second generation of blood!" Even after one hundred thousand years, although the dragon was dead, it was immortal. It guarded the underground palace with the body of the dragon, guarding the tomb of the first emperor. It is actually the second generation of Heilong people. "What? Are you the second generation after the ancestral dragon and the first generation? " The dark dragon finally turned pale. Even though he had already guessed it vaguely, it was confirmed by the Dragon corpse himself, but it still made him feel one. ZuLong is the source dragon of heaven and earth, which is the first dragon born in heaven and earth! The later dragon people, whether or not they are related by blood, are his descendants. The descendants of ZuLong, or the Dragon born after him, is the first generation of blood! It is these dragons that set up the dragon clan. Their descendants are the second generation of blood! This dragon corpse is the second generation of black dragon? The dark dragon''s face suddenly became gloomy! The level of blood has even surpassed the level of strength. People with higher blood level, no matter how powerful they are, are more noble than their blood. If the Dragon corpse is the second generation of blood, no matter whether the dark dragon has the idea of fighting with it, the suppression of the blood will be enough to reduce his combat effectiveness. "I''ve seen you, master!" A respectful gift from the dark dragon. This is the etiquette and rules of the Dragon nationality. If he does not abide by it, it will be equivalent to completely denying the dragon family. It will not only abandon the pride of the dragon family, but also be the same as the judge clan, and will be hunted down by all the dragon people."You go away. For the sake of your race, I''ll let bygones be bygones. No one is allowed to invade the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven. " The Dragon corpse looked at the dark demon dragon lightly, and then said. "What about them?" The dark dragon hesitated for a moment, and then pointed to Chu Rui, who was fighting with the terracotta warriors, and youlian''er, the master of the dragon! "Invade the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven and kill him without mercy!" The Dragon corpse looks indifferent, but the tone is full of the intention of killing. "In that case, the younger generation has to offend." Hearing this, the dark dragon immediately shook his head and refused. Maybe he didn''t dare to fight with the second generation of blood, but he wanted to kill Chu Rui and youlian''er, which was decisive and unbearable. Not to mention that now he was born attached to the book of death, and the spirit of the book of death is youlian''er, and youlianer''s is Chu Rui''s, that is, youlian''er''s Youming source gas is enough to let him have unlimited powerful energy in the future. He will never give up and will not allow anyone to hurt her. "Do you dare to offend?" The body of the dragon was crushed. Even though the suppression of blood was very serious, the dark dragon was not willing to be outdone and put up a fighting posture. "They can''t die. If the elder insists on his own way, the younger generation can only ask you for advice!" The dark dragon is very firm. This dragon corpse wants to kill Chu Rui and youlian''er, which is no different from killing him. Since people want their own lives, what is polite? "Well, let me see what strength the black dragon is now!" For the sake of my family, I''ve already let it go. It''s against the principle. And the goods are ungrateful. The Dragon corpse is also the existence of a decisive battle. Suddenly, the momentum becomes extremely cold. The huge body moves, and bravely pounces on the dark demon dragon and launches the first attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1025 It''s over, it''s all over! Looking at the sharp bronze arrows, Chu''s eyes were full of flaws, and the anger in his heart almost burned his whole body to ashes. However, sometimes, the will can absolutely everything, but sometimes, no matter how strong the will is, it is useless. Looking at the weak body of youlian''er in front, it seems that a gust of wind can blow down the delicate body. The posture of opening arms and bravely meeting the round of arrow rain aiming at oneself here makes Chu Rui''s heart seem to be stabbed hard, and then draw out the blood red knife and stab it in from the bloody wound again! This scene, how familiar! At the beginning, in Japan, this is how the girl blocked his fatal blow and his body was destroyed. Fortunately, there was a Book of death, which absorbed her soul into it for warm cultivation, so that she became an instrument spirit and did not die out. The last time I went to the underworld, I was able to reshape my body by chance. Moreover, it was shaped by the source of the nether world, and its strength went up to a higher level. The body created by Youming Yuanqi is extremely advantageous. As long as youlian''er is given time and time, she will definitely be able to reach the top and become one of the super strong people standing at the top. But now, is it going to die here? "Ah I want you to die Flying through the air, you lian''er was in a good mood to help her pet collect her younger brother. She was extremely disdainful to see the ugly terracotta soldiers below aiming at themselves with arrows. What''s the effect of such an arrow on her body created by the source Qi of the nether world? Only, she didn''t move! As expected, Chu Rui did not say a word, directly flew up to protect her. Into that familiar warm embrace, you Lian er''s face satisfaction, like a cat, rubbed against Chu Rui''s arms. However, she never thought that this small thought actually led to Chu Rui being killed by a round of arrow rain. "Uncle Sister Aunt Give me something to eat, something to eat! " On the shabby street, a little girl was timidly reaching out to beg for food. All the passers-by frowned, even covered their noses and avoided it. Some villains even threw her away and told her to kick to the ground. Even if I haven''t eaten for many days, I''m very hungry and have no strength. I''m kicked down by an adult, and my chest hurts a lot. However, she is very stubborn, even if the eyes are full of tears, but desperately to hold back, did not let it fall. "Why, is it a pure Yin body? Didn''t expect to come out and hang out and have such a harvest? Yeah! If it was the child, maybe Feifei would like it very much Hey, kid, do you want to be my daughter All of a sudden, a pair of hands embrace oneself, pluck her that dirty hair, let her bright eyes come out. A gentle young man was looking at herself, and her smile made her heart warm up. "Well!" She Leng Leng, don''t know why, saw so many of the world''s indomitable heart, unexpectedly warm up, without a bit of hesitation, heavily nodded. "Well! I didn''t expect to be so beautiful after washing. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to find a daughter. I really found treasure. It''s not only highly qualified, but also so talented. " When she was embarrassed in a big house, in a big bath full of fragrant petals, with the help of two beautiful big sisters with sweet smiles, she took a hot bath only in her dream. Then she was taken to a place just like heaven, where the man who called himself father was waiting for her. "Eat it He came up and picked himself up. His instinct some small resistance, but he is very tough, not allow her to refuse. He carried himself to a dining table with food that she had never dreamed of, and the aroma was overflowing. She ate like she could have piled up enough food on the table to drown her little body. "Well, my name is you. Since you are my daughter, no matter whether you have a name or not, you should follow my name. Well, you look so pitiful. It''s adorable. Yes, I''ll call you lianer. You Lian Er, you Lian Er, ha ha, good name. Feifei will like it. " She is still eating, but he is extremely overbearing, will own name down! Today, she is already the princess of the dead spirit world. Every day, there are countless young men around her. She is no longer the dirty and smelly little beggar. However, for those handsome guys, she did not have a little favor. Because, in her heart, has been that regardless of her messy, gave her a gentle smile, will her hold up, give her all the man. However, there is only one woman in his heart, Beng Feifei, the princess of the demon clan, the real gold branch and jade leaf. Therefore, she had to bury this feeling in the deepest part of her heart. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"However, one day, he came back covered with blood, which scared her to cry. "Lianer, don''t cry. Dad is OK. Dad is injured. I need to close up and heal. These days, the dead spirit world will be handed over to you. Remember, it''s completely blocked, and people from other interfaces can''t enter. " His tone was still as gentle as usual. Even though he was covered with blood, his warm smile did not disappear for a moment. All the things, countless memories, in the mind of you Lian Er constantly emerge. Now she has recovered all the memories that were sealed because of her lack of strength. At the beginning, she was watching her father, her favorite person died in front of her, and sent her out of the circle of death with her final strength. At that moment, she felt her heart was dead! Now, finally in the traction of fate, met him, Chu Rui, father''s reincarnation. But now, he died in front of himself. Youlian''er''s injured heart, the scar wound, is torn open again, and the blood is dripping! I To You We Death... " Chu Rui, who has lost her breath of life, is surrounded by corpses, so as to keep her embracing posture. However, this is extremely stimulating to youlian''er. In the impression of Chu Rui, the extremely clever little loli, at this moment, turned into a vengeance, instantly blackened, and exuded a strong black gas, killing the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1026 I To You We Death... " Cute little loli is blackened! Chu Rui''s eyes widened and he looked at the totally changed youlian''er. Even though the color in his eyes was only monotonous black during his death, the impact on him was inexpressible! Stretch out your hand, fingers slightly, a space-time crack suddenly appears! Do everything to destroy time and space? Chu Rui eyelids a jump, you Lian son''s first action, almost scared him into a neuropathy! If we want to destroy the space, he can do it. However, he can''t do it only by his own strength. He can only rely on Xuanyuan sword or forbidden blade, or other powerful moves! And it''s more than that simple. If a place is different, the density and hardness of the space are different. The space of this imperial mausoleum is so strong, however, youlian''er is so simple that it blooms. It can be seen that her strength is fierce to what extent. A big black throne, nine meters high and five meters wide, sprang out of the cracks in the space. Why is it a throne at a glance? High nine wide five, is for the ninth five supreme, Emperor''s meaning. This seat must be a throne. And even though it''s covered with black jade, not gold, it doesn''t look bright, but the atmosphere is much stronger than the Golden Dragon chair. The two handle ends of chairs are both dragon heads. Unless the emperor, who is qualified to make a dragon head on his chair? I don''t know why, when Chu Rui saw the throne, he had a very special feeling, as if the throne was attracting him and calling him. Is it that this throne is the seat of youtianling, the Lord of the dead spirit world, the predecessor of the ghost world, in his previous life? Summoned out the black throne, youlian''er looked cold and awe inspiring, and its power almost increased to a hundred times in an instant. She became just like a real queen and the king came to the world! She sat up, she sat on the throne. All her clothes were instantly surrounded by the energy from the throne, and the elegant and magnificent Dragon Robe appeared on her body, and a magnificent crown appeared on her head. Moreover, on the right hand, I do not know when, a scepter shining with the fluctuating luster of the law also appeared. Previously, she was a lovely girl. Suddenly, she changed her appearance and became a majestic, powerful and unattainable queen! "With my will, I will give you a death, and it will not survive." The queen, who is high above, speaks softly. However, her words are just like the heavenly power, which can not be refused, reversed or blasphemed. Words, equivalent to the decree, equal to the will of God, determined, can not be violated. Sitting on the throne, wearing a Dragon Robe and crown, now she, youlian''er, is the emperor and the heaven! The scepter, which represents power and power, is waved gently to form the whole throne. The special black jade rises suddenly with a special pulse of energy, reflecting each other with the scepter. Under the energy fluctuation of the law of the throne and scepter, youlian''er''s wishes at the moment are displayed in an instant. Nowadays, youlian''er''s pupils dilate and begin to twist. There are six tadpole patterns inside. The terrifying cold eyes with lines fell down, like the coming of the heavenly power, which made the whole hall in an extremely terrible momentum. Even if Chu Rui was not targeted, he felt a little breathless at this moment. Now, Li has evolved from LOMD to LOMD! Chu Rui is very tangled, this moment, do not know whether to be happy or depressed! This is your brother-in-law''s, now this girl seems to be better than herself? He who likes to be a father is really a failure! An invisible momentum shrouded, just like a drop of energy water, falling down! What''s the situation? Is it raining? Chu Rui was in a daze and couldn''t figure out the situation! His body and youlian''er are at the same level at the moment, and the distance between them is not very far, and the difference is no more than 10 meters. However, these rain like things made of pure energy do not fall from the sky, but directly fall at the height of youlian''er! Is this? Chu Rui before a moment is still confused, but the next moment is almost fierce to let the heart jump out. What is an emperor? For the ancient people, the emperor is the son of heaven, the son of heaven, representing heaven! Since it represents the heaven, it is driving the greatest power of heaven! God? What is heaven? Let alone the others, since it is heaven and dominates the world, we should be gracious! What about grace? Ze is beside the word water, you can see one or two! The highest good is like water, moisten all things with water, nourish all living beings with water, and benefit the world! Now, youlian''er is driving, as the emperor''s right, the right of heaven, to benefit the world! The world is the space of this hall, and the object of grace is naturally in this hall, representing all the existence under her!Grace, is not a real reward, even if the emperor wants your life, you still have to buckle up to thank! As the saying goes, thunder and rain are all grace! Now, youlian''er''s so-called "grace", these black rain water is not nourishment, but the magic water that brings death! "BAM, BAM, BAM..." I grass? The sound of hard objects landing constantly rings, and Chu Rui almost startled his chin. This, this NIMA, is it too frivolous? The warriors and horses of class 105, who were once invincible, are invulnerable to fire and water. Now they are under the black raindrops and the seemingly ordinary black raindrops. They are so unbearable. Chu Rui looked stunned, in such a rain like attack, this all-round attack, just like cheating in the general map attack. How can NIMA flash? Corrosive force, what a powerful corrosive force! Chu Rui felt cold! Looking at those terra cotta warriors and horses, one by one, the weak key was corroded, the broken hands and feet fell to the ground, and then there was no force to move. Then they were completely eroded into pus by the black rain, and their hearts beat violently. The terracotta warriors and horses, which have been completely eroded, are mixed in the black rain. If no one has seen them with their own eyes, they will never know what is before the pool of yellow liquid at the moment. Resurrection? How about a hair? The charms in these terracotta warriors and horses have been eroded to the point of no ashes. Moreover, there is no slag in the body of these terra cotta warriors. How can they be revived? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1027 After a round of black rain, the whole hall is instantly clean! The roaring queen of youlian''er is terrible. Not only the terracotta warriors and horses, but also the whole hall is shrouded. The body of Chu Rui, the Dragon corpse, and even the dark demon dragon, her servant is also included, and there is no one left! The black throne disappears, the black crown disappears, the black Scepter disappears, the black armor disappears, and the weird six tadpole lines in the black pupil also disappear! After using such a terrible move to wipe out the terracotta army, youlian''er suddenly returns to its original state, Gothic Lori! She was weak, her mouth slightly open, and she was panting. Obviously, this move is not so easy for her to use and consumes a lot. "Ding, you have been resurrected without any loss!" A minute later, Chu Rui spent the phoenix tail feather''s three resurrection opportunities, and finally came back to life at this moment. However, it is a foregone conclusion. The terracotta army, one hundred of the most powerful terracotta warriors and horses, have all been turned into pus! The fierce dragon corpse, which was originally in a fierce collision with the dark dragon, was also affected by the fish, and all the bones were melted! But the dark dragon, if not for a bad situation, fled directly and returned to the space of the book of death, it must have been destroyed by youlian''er who had already gone away! Dust settled! The battle is over! Chu Rui looks a little complicated! This, NIMA, is that it? Restore the original state of Youlian Er some timid looking at Chu Rui. No matter in the past life or this life, she is very familiar with the character of you Tian Ling and today''s Chu Rui. She is extremely arrogant. No one can be proud in front of them, as long as they are there, no one they care about will be hurt. They are all typical male chauvinism. At the moment, she was so strong, on the other hand, it completely flashed Chu Rui''s face. Moreover, she had such strength, but it was hidden. This was also a kind of deception. Because of this, Chu Rui was hanged in order to protect her. In this way, you lian''er is nervous! "You girl, you hide so deep!" Is Chu Rui angry? It''s really a little angry, but it''s not the reason youlian''er imagined. It''s just that she''s worried about him. Vibration forbidden wings fly past, Chu Rui gentle smile, reached out and rubbed youlian''er''s head. I don''t know why, seeing this girl''s pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help making this action, which he had never done, but felt very familiar with. "Daddy The sweet, greasy, delicate voice called out from youlian''er''s mouth. She was surprised and pleased to see that the smile was still sharp. She threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and gave out a satisfied groan. Her face lingered, just like a kitten. "Well, don''t get bored. Next, we''ll be busy!" With Youlian son warm for a while, churui just let her go. Now is not the time to indulge in the gentle countryside. He has already realized the horror and mystery of shihuangling. This level, relying on youlian''er, has passed. However, the following hurdles must be more difficult and more terrifying. There is no room for any carelessness. "Well!" Knowing the situation at the moment, you Lian Er did not continue to act coquettish, nodded and accepted. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui summoned the chaotic dragon scale horse and carried youlian''er up to ride with him. Even though she was weak because of her violent walk just now, her body is made by the source gas of the nether world. It is very strong. Any element energy in the space can be absorbed by it and then transformed into the power of the nether world. This is basically consistent with the chaotic forces. The Dragon corpse has already turned into pus like the terra cotta warriors. The last obstacle that prevented Chu Rui from entering the next level disappeared. Push open the door, Chu Rui has not moved, the moment behind the door came a huge suction, he sucked into. What''s the situation? Chu Rui hugs youlian''er, holding the chaotic dragon scale horse steadily with one hand to stabilize the figure. At the moment, he seems to be trapped in a time-space turbulence, surrounded by violent vigorous wind, blowing people''s body pain. Looking up, looking at the left and right sides are illusory energy ribbon, just like a barrier in general, the only way is the front, churui can''t help but smile bitterly! This is really a road to death! "Step on the sky, full speed ahead!" In such a situation, Chu Rui simply can''t persist for long, and has no choice but to choose hard Chong. Because of the rules of the system, as long as the riding time, before the owner died, unless for special reasons, otherwise the mount will not be hurt. Chu Rui took advantage of this, relying on his own physical fitness and a number of armor, plus defense skills, to hold on, and then ordered chaos dragon scale horse to attack at full speed, striving to get out of this place as quickly as possible! "Hiss..." Chaos dragon scale horse a long hiss, strides four legs, just like streamer like crazy toward the front of the past."Shua Shua..." When chaos dragon scale horse took out the fastest speed, coupled with Chu Rui''s speed skill increase, finally ran out of that terrible Gang wind circle. However, without waiting for Chu Rui to breathe a sigh of relief, and then, heaven and earth suddenly changed and became blood red. Under Chu Rui''s puzzled annotation, in the sky, all of a sudden, there are endless cold spots. The next moment, almost let Chu Rui directly scared the scene appeared. A sharp weapon with unknown handle, sword or sword, gun or halberd, whip or spear What you have seen, what you haven''t seen, all the strange weapons have emerged. The frightful weapons forest is so dense that if the sky is covered, they aim at themselves with sharp openings, and then dive down fiercely. Chu Rui changed color instantly! A sharp weapon can be easily stabbed into an ordinary person''s body even if it is not forced by its own sharpness. What''s more, under the influence of gravity, it''s not too bad! Chu Rui doesn''t want to be a hornet''s nest. What''s more, he has a pitiful son in his arms! "Lianer, go back to the book of death first!" The former youlian''er lost her body and was absorbed by the book of death and became its spirit. But now, even though she has a physical body, she is still a spirit, but it is different than before. Now she is both a spirit and a Book of death. In other words, she has completely assimilated the book of death. She is the book of death, and the book of death is her. The book of death can be her own or her magic weapon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1028 "I don''t!" You Lian Er thorough cat in Chu Rui''s arms can''t get up, very decisive refused him. Is this a wayward time? Hearing youlian''er''s words, Chu Rui would stare at him on the spot. Even though the book of death has been assimilated with this Nizi, the book of death is his treasure. She is the book of death. In other words, she belongs to herself. If it is mandatory, you lian''er must obey. "Don''t worry, Dad. These weapons don''t work for lian''er!" Youlian''er raised her head from Chu Rui''s arms and annotated him with his big eyes full of water. His pitiful appearance made Chu Rui feel soft. However, this is not the time to make trouble. The sharp weapons that are pouring down at a faster and faster speed just like a rain curtain are fatal. Chu Rui on the spot is to want to harden his heart to refuse, but Youlian son''s next sentence is to let him give up the idea. "That''s what you said. If I find out you''re lying to me later, be careful of your little ass!" Chu Rui threatened fiercely, but youlian''er was instantly flushed. Some shy glanced at the bad father, lowered his head and buried him in his arms. As soon as the words came out, Chu Rui also felt inappropriate. If it was before, it was OK. However, the last time he was possessed by the devil, it was an unusual beast who ate Longxu. Even the girl who called her father didn''t escape from the devil''s paw. With that level of relationship, this sentence is not like the taste between father and daughter, but like the intimacy between lovers, but as if he is flirting. "Step on the sky, don''t pay attention to everything, just go ahead at full speed!" Chu Rui is embarrassed for a moment, but if you explain it now, you can only pierce that layer of paper by your idiots, which will only make the atmosphere more and more embarrassing. At the moment, Chu Rui is also a corner of the mouth, did not speak, but shifted his attention, said a redundant sentence, repeated the previous command, let chaos dragon scale horse continue to move forward at full speed. "Hiss..." Chaos dragon scale horse a long hiss, express oneself understand! "Nothing to kill!" When the sharp front fell from the sky, Chu Rui instantly opened the void skill when he was about to approach. "Shua Shua..." With a very powerful weapon, he poured down wildly, but he did not cause any damage to Chu Rui. Under the nihility effect, he went straight through churui''s body, which was completely equivalent to the air body, and fell to the ground, straight into the handle. "It''s dangerous!" Chu Rui''s head full of cold sweat looked at the weapon forest below, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching. "Lianer, how did you avoid it?" Because of the rules of the system, the law of nothingness makes Chu Rui nihilistic and drives his mount chaos, so does the dragon scale horse. However, youlian''er is not. Before Chu Rui was still hesitating, even if she believed this girl, but if the situation is not right, no matter how much, put her directly into the space of the book of death, absolutely will not let her have the slightest caprice and damage. "People can be virtual!" You lian''er looks up triumphantly and looks at Chu Rui. The way you praise me quickly makes Chu Rui laugh bitterly. Oh! Chu Rui opened his mouth. In the case of dissatisfaction with youlian''er''s discontented Du mouth, he still failed to say those words. If he is allowed to act, he can be competent for any role, as long as it is for the task. However, if it is true, he really can''t make it. These numb words, even if the true feelings are revealed, will make him goose bumps all over. "Cough, we are going to fly out!" Dare not look directly at you lian''er''s eyes at the moment, Chu Rui coughed twice and looked at the entrance with white light in front of her. Her eyes suddenly brightened and immediately shifted her attention. "Step on the sky, quick!" Embarrassed Chu Rui tries to get rid of this situation, and the innocent chaotic dragon scale horse is once again reduced to his tool of diverting attention. Perhaps the designers who are working on this level have never thought of it. This passage is tens of thousands of meters long, dense weapons pour down, no matter who is stabbed into a hornet''s nest. And don''t underestimate the tens of thousands of meters, which has gravity settings. It''s impossible to go so fast. However, all this is too coincidental, even Chu Rui himself can not help saying too clever. Limitations of gravity settings? Because chaos dragon scale horse''s reason, completely ignores. This guy is familiar with Yin and Yang, and integrates into the power of chaos. He ignores all negative states. He is invincible! Tens of thousands of meters? Perhaps for ordinary people, in less than half a minute to spend, it is a bit of a challenge. However, under the speed of churui and chaos dragon scale horse, Chu Rui has shamelessly increased the power of moving speed, which is totally incomprehensible. The speed of those weapons falling is fast, and one by one, continuous. However, Chu Rui had no effect, and all of them stopped cooking, which could not do him any harm at all. In this way, Chu Rui went through the barrier without danger! At the end of the passage, Chu Rui looked back and saw that the channel was still under the continuous rain of weapons. Even he felt lucky. All this was just that God was helping him!"Dad, there''s something in front of you!" Youlian''er is no longer in a bad temper. She stares at the end of the passage, and her pupil shrinks suddenly. "What?" Chu Rui a Leng, immediately nervous tension up. In any case, he is a person who can give himself a very accurate positioning. Youlian''er''s strength is stronger than him, that is better than him. There is nothing to deny. What''s more, youlian''er''s perception is much stronger than his. Since she is so solemn, it fully shows that the danger in it is enough for her to attach importance to. "It''s not a big deal, it just makes me feel uncomfortable!" You lian''er shook her head and said, "it should be wood energy, with strong vitality!" Wood energy? Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, at this moment seems to understand what! Because you lian''er is the son of the God of death, she uses the power of darkness. Even though her body is formed by the source Qi of the nether world, it belongs to the original power. However, her control time is very short and she has not completely assimilated. Therefore, it is still dominated by the power of darkness. Therefore, we are very sensitive to and reject the forces of light and life that can counteract them. What Chu Rui thought was not so simple! Wood energy? Now the passage, weapons all over the sky, like rain. Soldiers? Metal? Kim! Level one, Kim! The second level to come, wood energy? Is this the same as the five element cave, the five element trial? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1029 The nothingness effect is coming to an end. Once there is no emptiness, the next thing to face is the terrible weapon rain. Even with his current defense and forbidden armor, Chu Rui has no idea that he can survive in it for a long time. No matter what is waiting for him at a checkpoint in front of him, Chu Rui has no time to detect this unknown danger. He can only plunge into it first. In, there must be danger, but may give him a little time buffer and so on. However, if you don''t go in, it''s basically not playing cards, which is a dead end. No matter what, left Chu Rui, only one choice, that is, there is no choice! MD If you guess correctly, it is equivalent to the five elements test! Test of gold, weapon rain! The next one that youlian''er detects belongs to the power of life, which makes her very uncomfortable. It should be the trial of wood. Even if it is a wrong guess, it is not a five element test. However, it belongs to the power of life. You lian''er can''t detect it wrong. Life force, perhaps for the existence of the dark system, is simply torture, is the natural enemy. However, Chu Rui is a human being, and he is not a practicing method of the dark system. For him, this level should not be difficult, and the threat is the least. Step into that hazy film, the virtual and illusory checkpoint, just like a space of the illusory world. A burst of palpitating feeling came, but Chu Rui was not in the slightest panic. Because there was no sense of urgency, he did not see anything dangerous. "Pa pa pa pa..." Through the channel of weapon rain, Chu Rui has just stepped into the space where the guess is wood, and he feels the strong breath of life. A burst of sound just like fried beans sounded, Chu Rui was stunned and incomparably felt that he was like a breakthrough. Originally, he is the body of the most just to Yang, and the essential energy in his body is still Haoran Zhengqi, which undoubtedly conforms to the life force here. What a comfortable feeling! Chu Rui can''t help but close his eyes, carefully feeling this moment, it makes people enjoy the extreme feeling, as if every cell in the body is cheering. That feeling is beyond description! "Squeak, squeak..." A little noisy voice came, so that Chu Rui, who was immersed in the extremely comfortable feeling, could not help frowning. In such a situation, the interruption of enjoyment is like having a sense of getting out of bed. Moreover, it is a very serious irascible person, and the anger in his heart should not be too bad. Open eyes, Chu Rui will be angry, but the presence in front of him is to let him temporarily stop this idea! Is this? Eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the front of the line, step by step toward their own Well, what do you say, transformers? Chu Rui is very surprised, can not help but slightly opened his mouth, a moment some Sparta! Eye of heaven! Mechanism puppet man level: 105 level: Transcendence level Life: 12500000 / 125000000 Magic: 0 / 0 attack: 25000000-25000000 attack: 0-0 defense: 12000000 magic defense: 0 skill:??? [introduction] mechanism puppet man is one of the most representative inventions of Gongshu, the originator of craftsman. Wood man and metal man are created by using wood or metal. They are extremely exquisite. They are not only perfect works of art, but also can act like ordinary people or even fight. Because their structure is very complex, there are extremely delicate mechanisms in it, and they can follow the controller The manipulation to do anything was named organ puppet. Gongshuzi preached the truth by craftsmanship and created numerous ingenious inventions, almost of which were wood. The state of Qin ruled the whole country, which was closely related to the siege and defense equipment created by Qin. Therefore, after gongshuzi''s death, the first emperor named him as the craftsman''s ancestor to show his merits. After the death of the first emperor, he took many gongshuzi''s inventions to be buried with him, as well as many organ puppets and organ puppet animals into the mausoleum to defend against foreign enemies! Chu Rui''s mouth twitches and looks at the row by row walking with the devil like mechanical steps just like the mechanism puppets of transformers and the mechanism puppet animals, with straight eyes. MLGBD, so invincible! Modern people have invented a robot, so it''s special to install B. look at our ancestors in ancient China. Even if they don''t use computers and other sophisticated instruments, they just use hands, their extremely dexterous hands and intelligent brain. They can make mechanical puppets with wood. It''s too strong! Although I admire the creators of these organ puppets, they are enemies at the moment, which is totally different in Chu Rui''s eyes. The enemy, that is, must use every means to defeat, to destroy. Level 105, 1.25 billion HP, 10 million physical defense! Even in the magic type, it is completely the same as the terracotta warriors and horses, and has no half point resistance. However, just by virtue of its physical properties, it is simply too strong to be desperate."Squeak, squeak..." Mechanism puppets move very slowly. After all, the people who made them can''t change their essence even in NB. In the end, they are still dummies made of wood. Wood, wood! It seems that you are right. This is the test of wood! But what kind of wood were these puppets made of? It''s incredible to have such a huge life force. The strength of life is only once seen by the spirit of Chu! Yin and yang are complementary to each other. That''s the reason. Don''t simply think that light is the killer of darkness, and darkness is also the killer of light. Now what people see on TV is the world and the set advocated by ZF. Light will conquer darkness. Whether it''s a movie or a TV series, it''s the same. Some dark and practical expressions are banned. What''s more, what happens in reality is not only good news but also bad news. Therefore, it gives people an illusion that the light will conquer the darkness and the light will completely control the darkness. In fact, from ancient times to the present, we don''t know how many things are dark, and there are countless cases of darkness crushing the light. Light can purify darkness, and darkness can also devour light! This is heaven and earth road! In this case, then we should make full use of it! Attacking others'' weaknesses with your own strengths is the real essence of the battle! Organ puppet? Let me break you into pieces of wood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1030 Magic defense: 0-0! This is the biggest weakness of the puppet of the mechanism, and the shortest board place. It can provide Chu Rui with the best and most comfortable place to attack and kill! Since these organ puppets are afraid of magic, make full use of this for a long time! The materials made of them are very special and full of life force. You pity and they are very exclusive and restrained. It is because of this, the dark magic of Youlian son will definitely cause them great harm. If the normal situation is normal, under such a situation of mutual restraint, the gap should be unclear, only a saw-saw war. But now, it''s quite different. The attribute of the puppet of the organ is Taiji end. Physics is completely explosive, but magic is duck eggs. This is equivalent to, not it seconds of the Youlian son, or by you pity son hit into a sieve! Chu Rui glanced over, this group of mechanism puppets and mechanism puppet animals together have about 50 appearance, very strong! Compared with the mechanism puppet, the mechanism puppet animal appears more powerful. The organ puppet eagle flying from the sky, the king of the forest mechanism puppet tiger, the mechanism puppet octopus in the middle of the water, have everything, that is, the ten different size, the mechanism puppet beast with the water, land and air all have the Chu Rui to be held! This NIMA, it''s not a routine at all! If it is just one, then the attack will be monotonous, so it is much easier to deal with it. However, these organs puppets are all very similar, but they are disgusted. Because of the different races, the attack mode is different. This is not a simple addition, so coordinated attack, its combat effectiveness, is absolutely a detonation. It seems that this time, it is not as good as just the gold trial can be so skillful! Chu Rui took a deep breath, and then, it must be a vicious war! Even though these puppets are made of wood, they are as slow as terra cotta warriors. In the eyes of Chu Rui, the speed is totally abnormal. However, the space is so large, plus too much of the enemy, and it is occupied by land, sea and air. The heaven and the earth are good for people and people, no matter which aspect they have. In this way, only to find the enemy''s defects and to attack them, and to die directly. Otherwise, there is no chance at all. Unless it is suppressed with absolute power, but today, unless the card is out, otherwise, rolling one is OK, fifty, can only do look at ha ha. "Pity, quick solution!" Chu Rui became extremely awe-inspiring, took a shot because I felt very uncomfortable to enter here and I was in my arms of the show back of the quiet pity son, the tone of the rare solemn! "Rest assured, Daddy!" Youlian son is a clever girl. She knows when to be spoiled and when she can never be spoiled. This is a very dangerous situation. Even if not, even if it is a battle of balance and even a very easy face, Chu Rui, who is very serious in fighting, can never play a child at this time. Looking at the firm and confident look of youlian''er, Chu Rui slightly relieved! This ninzi, hidden too deep, just now that summoned the death throne, into a queen of a scene, gave him a shock is really too big. There is no doubt that the strength of youlian''er is beyond doubt. Since she has such a look, it shows that at least in her consciousness, the situation is not so bad. Scanning the puppets who are pressing on their side, they are looking at their own quiet pity with a pair of water-filled eyes in their arms. Chu Rui can not help but smile. The opposite group of extremely powerful puppets, but the Nini is not in the heart, in the eyes. How confident is this to be able to do this? Oh! Chu Rui heart can not help but silently sigh a sigh, feel that some of their failure ah! Now, even he has no idea how powerful the Nini is. His real eyes, such as pupil, may be able to see. But these Chu Rui will never be used on the people around him. Everyone should have their own secrets. Chu Rui unconditionally believes that all the women around him, as long as their hearts are still in, other secrets, he will not care, he will tolerate. Why didn''t he have his own secret? No matter how powerful the Youlian son is, Chu Rui is an extreme man. Moreover, his pride will not allow himself to be protected by a woman just like a small white face. Even if the woman is his lover, the person he cares about can not! Physical attack, even if it is an absolute armor break and an absolute penetration attack, how much damage should be hit can still be hit, and will not be reduced by half. However, it is only superficial defense, such as the defense of these organs puppets themselves, and absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration are invalid. This is like a person who can wear a golden bell shield with a armor that can not be shot by a knife. A weapon that can be absolutely broken and penetrating completely ignores the armor that his sword and gun cannot enter. However, the golden bell cover is the thing that his self cultivation plays on the body. The weapon can play some characteristics properly, but it will never be ignored completely as it is to the armor. Physical attack, no, it doesn''t work!Chu Rui frowned tightly. He was in the first world war with the terracotta warriors and horses, but now there is still some pain in the household registration. Even though physical attack can be effective, it will be restrained accordingly. Compared with magic attack, the cost performance is completely different. And, like the terra cotta warriors, these guys are too hard. Even if it''s an attack, it''s also a case of losing 800. So, no matter what, it''s better to attack with magic! Chu Rui took a deep breath and immediately settled his attention! Among the five elements, fire conquers wood! If you want to cause great damage to these organ puppets, it must be the most appropriate to use fire attack. Who calls them all wood! Switching to a magic profession may be completely out of the blue for others. Can career be changed? What''s more, it''s a change anytime, anywhere? However, for Chu Rui, it is very simple, but after the conversion, it is not as strong as it is now! This is also because he did not find a suitable strong magic career! Four spirit envoys, through the four spirit beast''s full trust, and is willing to give their own strength to the new occupation they get! After evolving into this profession, Chu Rui didn''t get much, just a little attribute and two skills! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1031 Four spirit change, the exclusive skill of four spirit envoys, but this skill is enough to make the whole world of fortune super strong skills! Because, with this skill, Chu Rui was totally acquiesced to have five professions! The main occupation, the absolute inconvenience of the four spirit envoys, the other four major occupations, correspond to the strength characteristics of the four spirit beasts, and thus differentiate. Qinglong is a soldier, a white tiger is a thief, a rosefinch is a magic, and Xuanwu is a shield! Four spirit change - effect 3, rosefinch change, get a certain strength of rosefinch, and have a special buff - rosefinch wing! Force to determine weapon as staff, change direction: mage, evaluation: Magic remote! The damage done by the mage''s own mage is increased by 50% of the damage done by the mage''s ability to use the mage''s wand, which can last up to 50% of the class''s damage! The four spirit changes and the four spirit separation are almost invincible. They are equivalent to the formidable super team composed of five Chu sharps and five different professions at the same time. The super abnormal combination based on the strength of the four spirit beasts is absolutely invincible! Qinglong''s career as a soldier has been found. It is inherited from the war shrine in foreign battlefields. It has super lethality and unparalleled physical destructive power -- sword God! The occupation of white tiger as a thief has also been found. Not long ago, he pretended to take refuge in the demon mountain after entering the magic battlefield. Because the demon king wanted to create a powerful weapon for his use, he gave Chu Rui the inheritance power of the three magic spirits under the control of the demon at the cost of money, which was absorbed and assimilated by him and integrated with his own characteristics A new profession - Shadow Thief! Chu Rui has been to the site of Li Sanduo, who is the first person in the Shenlong Shengchao auction house. Relying on him, he has collected many hidden occupations from his own businesses, face players and all NPCs in the whole country, but none of them is the power of Zhuque And the power of Xuanwu is recognized, probably because it is too weak. However, no matter what, even if the rosefinch is separated, it is still mandatory to recognize that there is only ordinary five turns with painful eggs. No, now it should be said that transcendence is the fire magic profession with six turns. However, the target is the organ puppet, which is always better than the four spirit emissary, or the God of war, or the Ghostbuster Better. After all, they are completely mutually exclusive. These guys are just ordinary people! Chu Rui looked at this group of organ puppets with the speed that makes people''s eggs ache unceasingly stride their legs to come towards their side, can''t help thinking in their hearts. Even at this moment, the power of the rosefinch is elevated to become the main peak force, leading the whole body, and the profession is also transformed into an ordinary fire magician with six turns of transcendence. He is an ordinary occupation, not a hidden occupation. However, those organ puppets on the opposite side are just ordinary ones, not any special ones. At least in other aspects, it''s just the same. Even if he is just an ordinary fire magician, Chu Rui is a six turn super level magician. He can absolutely destroy those weak five turn hidden professional magicians. Moreover, he is unusual because his fire is the fire of the rosefinch. Moreover, he can not only use all the skills that ordinary fire magicians should have, but also can use all the skills that ordinary fire magicians should have Enough to use some skills of rosefinch. What skills can be obtained and how much power can be exerted depends on Chu Rui''s mental strength (mental strength refers to a person''s spiritual strength and four basic attributes strength, physique, agility and spiritual strength in spirit) and the strength of Zhuque''s power in his body! "Hoo Come on Chu Ruichang breathed a breath, and his expression suddenly became awe inspiring. He had already entered the combat state thoroughly. This is his strong point, can stabilize the mentality in an instant, can also enter the state in an instant. "Pity!" Chu Rui called coldly. "Daddy You lian''er doesn''t care about Chu Rui''s tone at the moment. She is so cold. She doesn''t have any grievances and dissatisfaction in her heart. Instead, her eyes shine. Because Chu Rui''s momentum and expression are so manly and attractive. Moreover, as the one who has followed Chu Rui for the longest time and is always together at all times, this is what they are like in the battle, whether it is youtianling in the previous life or churui today. This is the importance of fighting, but also for the opponent and their own respect. "Cooperate with me, quickly decide the victory or defeat!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, took out a scepter from his knapsack and said coldly. "All right, Dad!" Youlian''er answers very cleverly, and then shifts her gentle eyes from Chu Rui to a group of organ puppets who are close to themselves and have entered the 100 meter range. Her expression suddenly becomes cold and cold, just like the empress who just ignored the world. "With my strength and strength now, I can summon the most powerful flame and the maximum scope, which is the move!" Do you want to be so fierce? As soon as Chu Rui came up, he intended to play with his life directly and use the most powerful power he could exert at the moment.Waving his simple scepter which radiates a little red light like fire, Chu Rui began to recite the mantra in an orderly manner, but his tone was very fast but very clear and clear. That''s what magicians do. Even in the late stage, it is almost invincible. As a nuclear weapon, its super destructive power and super large range of lethality make other professions unable to catch up with, and become the strongest arms in the fight. However, their weakness is also obvious, not to mention the thin blood and weak body, just the long and rotten mantra is very painful. "Red lotus industry fire!" He recited the song very quickly for 15 seconds, which is also because Chu Rui took the pills and the special effect of shortening the singing time. With the huge red of his staff, it was like a huge cloud of heat on top of his head! "Darkness corrupts the flame!" At the moment, close to churui''s youlian''er, the energy resonance is almost equivalent to assimilation. After Chu Rui used the red lotus fire, he finished his magic singing in an instant, and a huge black flame group appeared on his head. "Combination skill - red lotus magic flame!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1032 "Combination skill - red lotus magic flame!" The dark red lotus industry fire and dark dark flame gradually merge together when the two control that soul and Rou body have reached almost perfect synchronization fusion state. "He!" Chu Rui and youlian''er sweat flow in their faces, even though their hearts, gods, intentions and forces are all perfectly synchronized and perfectly integrated. However, it is not so difficult to combine these two kinds of flame which are not related at all, even some confrontation flame. However, the red lotus industry fire and dark corrosion flame, after all, still merged together. It is not only their terrible emptiness at this moment, but also the willpower and control power of extreme adversity, and their physical quality. The assimilation control of the red lotus industry from Chu Rui to the Yang was almost equal to absolute control. And the body of Youlian son is formed by the source gas of the dark place. It is unnecessary to control the dark corrosion flame absolutely! All these have led to the assimilation and integration of these two super powerful flames! The red lotus industry fire, the legendary fire, not only the temperature is super, but also for ghosts, its killing power is almost explosive, even more than the SANBI real fire. It belongs to the Yang fire, that is, the flame of Yang attribute! Its own temperature is very high, very strong! Dark corrosion flame, Chu Rui has not heard of, but as the name implies can also know a lot, it belongs to the dark system, and has a strong corrosion force, specific power, unknown. However, this product belongs to the fire of Yin, which is the flame of Yin attribute. The temperature may not be very good, but it has other special forces, very strong! The sun fire, the red lotus industry fire, the dark fire corrodes the magic flame! Two extreme flame, because Chu Rui and youlian''er work together, finally merged together! When the dark red lotus industry fire and dark black dark corrosion flame are completely integrated, the diameter is not expanded, but it becomes about 50m mixed with dark red and dark black. Just like a Taiji ball, the flame ball in that state has the same flame color belt as the corona, and the surrounding space has been distorted, and it is unknown that it is super high The temperature of the temperature is distorted, or is affected by the super energy, resulting in a slight collapse and distortion of the space. Anyway, the combination, its destructive power, is absolutely indescribable amazing. "Go!" Chu Rui stared at his eyes. After the combination of red lotus flame, you lian''er gave him his control completely. Looking at the position that is only 50 meters close to himself, the organ puppet octopus with the longest attack distance can attack them. He has not hesitated, waved his hands, and made a shot throwing action in the empty space. It floats on its head, which contains super energy. If it can not be released, it is estimated that it will expand and explode itself The split flame ball, to the front of the powerful organ puppets threw past. "Boom..." The huge roar, crazy vibration and rise, just if the atomic bomb exploded half, and it seems that the weapon warehouse has exploded, fireworks are flying around, flying all over the sky. "What a strong vitality!" A flame bomb, just as comet hit the earth, directly hit the center of the organ puppet. The huge range of attack included all of it, surrounded by the terrible flame. However, Chu Rui has no color of joy. Because, even though the flame has covered his vision, he can feel it. Those organ puppets did not hang one, and the breath of life still has 50 shares, a lot! It seems that it is not as simple as you think! Chu Rui gasped a little, just that blow, let him some tired. After all, he is not a real magic profession. Even because of the change of four spirits, he has become a magician for a while. However, he is not professional after all. It is a miracle that magic profession can play such a state for the first time. It is not so simple to know that the super large magic controlled by churui is not so simple. However, he not only perfectly controls, but also extremely perfect magic fusion with Youlian Er, forming a fusion magic. But it doesn''t seem that bad either! When the fire lasted a whole minute, the flame of the red lotus flame was extinguished. Chu Rui squinted at the puppets of the organs inside, and the corner of his mouth could not help but draw a sneer. These organ puppets are worthy of the pride of the losers. They are indeed superior. In addition, they are of special material. If they are put on the battlefield, they can be regarded as war beasts and can be invincible. However, at this moment, it is met with Kexing. Such things, put in the most human fighting, especially war, can play the greatest effect. But if we talk about the fight of less people, it will be powerful and not caught. In order to make up for this weakness, we have matched the sea, land and air squad, and the puppet people should cope with it, which weakens the weakness of flexibility and inconvenience. Unfortunately, it was churui who met this strange boy. Even if the speed of the weak team to make up for, but the five line of weakness is still obvious.Among the five elements, fire conquers wood! Chu Rui''s fire of rosefinch has the highest temperature among all the flames in the six realms. Youlian''er''s magic flame is derived from the source gas of the nether world. Its strong corrosive and phagocytic power is the absolute killer of the wood full of vitality and the material of these puppets. One of the fifty organ puppets is not dead, but all of them are completely disabled. Some have broken hands, some have broken feet, some have even been burned in two The original fierce organ puppet army is so disabled! However, Chu Rui found that the puppets were not only seriously injured, but also their health value was greatly reduced. Several of them were on the verge of critical point. If you gently give them a few strokes, they will be basically finished. "Hum..." Suddenly, a tremolo came, let Chu Rui heart suddenly jump. I saw that a group of organ puppets all of a sudden burst out of a strong green light, covering them all. Under Chu Rui''s astonished annotation, the life value that has already damaged most of the time suddenly suddenly suddenly surges upward. Not only that, the organ puppet octopus, which attacks the farthest distance, suddenly brandishes the remaining four feet and stirs them fiercely and incomparably, and completely runs away and attacks towards this side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1033 What''s the situation? Chu Rui changed in an instant and turned to the profession of the four spirit envoys. His speed recovered. He drove the chaos dragon scale horse to jump to the ground, and opened the distance so that the feet of the organ puppet Octopus could not be touched. "Dad, it''s a bit of a problem." Seeing a group of organ puppets who are constantly believing in brother Chunge, you Lian Er frowns and worries. If she did anything else, she would not have to do so and directly crush it with the source gas of the nether world. However, in the face of these organ puppets, she is really powerless. These organ puppets are some wood. They have no thoughts and feelings. They can''t be suppressed by her ghost. What''s more, because she didn''t have a thorough understanding of the source Qi of the nether world, most of her current use is still the power of darkness that has not yet been transformed into, and can not form a strong absolute suppression at all. She could not get any advantage in such a confrontation between two hostile forces. Not only that, in this place where life power is so abundant, it is a kind of suppression to her. Now he has exerted such a powerful magic, but also forcibly fused with Chu Rui''s magic. At the moment, she has basically no strength to cope with the next fight. "Lianer, you have a good rest. Next, give it to me." Youlian''er has been riding with himself on the chaotic dragon scale horse. Chu Rui naturally knows her current situation. In this space, youlian''er is suppressed all the time. This is like a vampire, completely exposed in the broad daylight, perhaps because of the noble blood (the nether source gas level is too high), will not disappear, however, this will not last. It''s like Chu Rui faced mercury poisoning before. It doesn''t matter if you take in a little bit, but if you take it all the time, quantitative change causes qualitative change, it''s over. You can''t help me, Dad In the face of Chu Rui''s persuasion, youlian''er has no second words, but directly refuses. It''s not easy to stay in his arms, how can Youlian give up? This Chu Rui is very speechless, but this is not the time to discuss this. Now his speed is as fast as the speed of chaos dragon scale horse. Even if the space is not very large, just be careful of the mechanism puppet octopus and mechanism puppet eagle on the opposite side. As long as there is no special unity, the threat to him should not be particularly great Yeah? What''s going on? Just when Chu Rui had already taken out Xuanyuan sword and was ready to fight, suddenly, he suddenly found a secret, which made him stand on the spot for a moment and was stunned. These bastards have the function of restoration or restoration, just like the terracotta warriors before? Wipe! Chu Rui''s heart is a little grumpy. How come the monsters in the imperial mausoleum don''t play cards according to common sense, and each one is immortal. How can we play it and let people not play happily? In itself, the existence here is at least 103 levels of transcendental existence, and each of them has such disgusting passivity. It''s really despairing. "Dad, keep fighting with fire! The material of making them is the wood of life, which not only has strong vitality and hardness, but also has the ability of reduction. If it is not hidden in the core of the inner species, then they are equivalent to the immortal body! " You Lian ER in Chu Rui''s arms whispered, reporting the secrets of these organ puppets. Although she doesn''t have a special understanding of these things, she can''t match Chu Rui in terms of her knowledge and scope. She can see through the material of the puppet. Fire attack? Chu Rui has some ideas, but after thinking about it, he gives up. It''s not that he didn''t have a firefight, but he didn''t have that opportunity at the moment. Sorcerer is indeed the most abnormal profession in the later stage. The skill damage explodes, the skill effect range is wide, and the casting distance is also very long. Unfortunately, at this moment, such a scene, simply can not allow the magician to do mischief. The puppet Legion is approaching. If you want to play with them, you''re just looking for death. After all, a magician is stronger than a magician. The sad singing time is a fatal weakness. No idiot will play with you after you finish singing. "No, there''s no way. We can only attack by force." Chu Rui used chaos dragon scale horse to dodge constantly. At first, he only dodged the attack of the mechanism puppet octopus, and then the mechanism puppet eagle was able to attack him. Up to now, all the mechanism puppets can attack him. Even now, he is tired of coping with the situation, let alone the magician who needs time to hide. He is simply a living target. "Dad, you can''t attack by fire, but that Phoenix can be." You Lian Er knows Chu Rui''s concerns, but from the beginning, she didn''t want to let Chu Rui do it. After all, even if Chu Rui is a genius, he can''t be all-round. At the same time, he is also the first one who is not strong enough. There is a specialty in technology. "Yes, how can I forget the little dance?" Chu Rui suddenly, almost did not give himself a scratch. In a hurry and panic, it was such a big card to forget."Call for the fire phoenix!" Chu Rui instantly summoned the sleeping Phoenix from the phoenix nest. Now the little Phoenix entrusted to him by Fengtian and HuangFei has reached the full level, waiting for an opportunity to break through the shackles in one fell swoop and reach the level of transcendence. However, even if he does not surpass now, he is still very strong. After all, he is the Phoenix family, the heaven and earth god beast. "Shrink, stand on my shoulders!" After the fire phoenix dance, Chu Rui immediately gave the order, she also immediately made clear the situation, obediently changed into a sparrow like mini size, standing on Chu Rui''s shoulder. "Dance, burn them!" Chu Rui has always played with others, let others in depression or crazy or die, once upon a time, who can do this to him? At the moment, these organ puppets are simply crazy. They force him to flee for life, but they have no power to fight back, which makes Chu Rui suffocate to the extreme. At the moment, the small Phoenix this card came out, finally can give a bad breath, how can Chu Rui not be excited? Although xiaofenghuang has grown up at the moment, by contrast, his wisdom is still only as young as eight or nine years old. He is basically obedient to Chu Rui, the contractor. As soon as Chu Rui''s words were exported, she began to get angry. The beautiful Phoenix body released a strong fire power and became brilliant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1034 The Phoenix clan is the favorite of heaven. Like the dragon clan, they are both the heaven and earth gods and beasts. They are very powerful ones. Moreover, they do not breed well. Moreover, they have become the symbol of the emperor and empress for various reasons, and they are even more famous. Compared with Phoenix and dragon people, there are still many supernatural beasts, such as Qilin. However, the reproduction of these animals is so poor that they are not as good as Phoenix and dragon clan, even though they have a great reputation. The dragon is the Shui nationality, and the Phoenix is the fire clan. Although it is not absolute, it is generally the case. Phoenix family, is the body of fire, has a strong flame affinity, control and control. The Phoenix Tianyan, also known as the Phoenix real fire, is listed as the three ancestor fire with the sun fire of Jinwu clan and the rosefinch''s fire of four sacred animals! Even though these three kinds of flames are not a small fire group born in heaven and earth, and the size of a baby''s fist is of no importance at all. However, it depends on what kind of fire they are. Among the six realms, Fenghuang Tianyan, one of the three great ancestral fires, is still Fenghuang Tianyan after all, even if it is only an immature little Phoenix, which is far beyond the resistance of this group of organ puppets. "Hoo..." In the past, the small fire that was harmless to people and animals was scattered by the octopus. However, the matter was far from simple. Before that, the small fire group was like a sealed fish tank, but now this product breaks the fish tank, and the water inside naturally flows out. The previous Phoenix Tianyan was still well dressed. The mechanism puppet Octopus broke it. In an instant, the fire exploded and attached to its annoying claws. It was finished immediately. "Boom..." Originally it was just a small fire, a cluster of small flames, but now it soared in an instant. It immediately burned and extended to the foot of the whole mechanism octopus. However, it was like pouring oil on it, and the flame rose wildly and became extremely vigorous. Just in a blink of an eye, originally just a leg of the mechanism puppet Octopus was burned, but it immediately extended to its whole body, instantly wrapped up by the flame, burning crazily. Not only the mechanism puppet octopus, but also other mechanism puppet animals and mechanism puppet people. All of them were burned up. Under the Phoenix flame, they had no resistance at all. How cruel! Chu Rui finally stopped his body and stopped the embarrassing situation of constantly moving and dodging. Looking at a lot of terrible things that have formed a circle around them, I am really sighing. Although deep in the sea of fire is constantly burning, but still completely regardless of their own, still want to attack him. Such a situation, let Chu Rui can''t help but get a cold heart. This is the beginning of the imperial mausoleum, really strange to the edge! Five elements test, this is only the second level! After a while, all the mechanism puppets in the burning Phoenix Tianyan, turned into ashes. Even if the sacred wood of life can get better, it is wood after all. Even saints will have a day of decay, not to mention the simple wood. Maybe these organ puppets were really invincible when they were just created, but now it has been so long after all, and the performance must be greatly declined. Not to mention that these organ puppets have no master''s control. They only fight by instinct and have no ideology or consciousness. Unless there is a huge gap in strength and they completely crush the enemy, otherwise, it will be sooner or later that they will be defeated. Why, what is that? Chu Rui seemed to see a little light in the black ash of a local organ puppet. Under the control of chaos dragon scale horse, Chu sharp jump down, reach out the black ash on the ground, a bright metal beads appear in his eyes. Ju Lingzhu: a special prop, a craft handed down in ancient times, was originally a special bead used to gather aura. Then gongshuzi transformed it according to his invention and used special means to integrate the craftsmanship into it. As long as you find a piece of wood to inlay it, you can restore the craftsmanship stored in it, so that the wood can be turned into a mechanism puppet! Wipe! Chu Rui took a breath of cool air, looking at the bright glass beads in his hand, and was shocked to the extreme. This product is actually the core of the mechanism puppet, and it is the same as the memory metal. As long as there are materials of the same nature, it can be recovered infinitely. It is really terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1035 Fifty, fifty! Incomparably dazzling 50 Ju Lingzhu placed in front of Chu Rui, let his eyes out of incomparably hot brilliance! This This is the fifty powerful organ puppets just now! How invincible will the 50 war machines once put into the battlefield? Chu Rui felt that he was going to explode in an instant! What period is it now, the period of national war! If there are such 50 powerful organ puppets, they will be 50 bulldozers. They will never grow anywhere! However, it is easy to resurrect the 50 mechanism puppets, but it is not easy to make them as strong and even stronger as they are against themselves! Wood, don''t look down on the earth is full of wood, think it is not precious, but some wood, can be said to be really valuable. The wood of life God, that is, the wood of these organ puppets made by gongshuzi, is absolutely high-grade. Chu Rui can find a wood to dig a hole at will, and then put the Pearl into it. Is that useful? It is true that the summoning is still the fifty powerful organ puppets, but they are just embroidered pillows. Beyond? Don''t think about it! At that time, there will be a three turn four turn, there is a gold level, even if the dark gold level is very arrogant. However, if high-grade wood is found, the 50 beads will become more powerful treasures than the artifact. It is of great benefit to the present situation. After collecting the 50 beads, Chu Rui suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then continued to mount the horse, driving the chaotic dragon scale horse to the next level. Youlian''er is also urging Chu Rui to leave the ghost place. It''s really uncomfortable for her here. As for the little Phoenix, it was not easy to get out of it. Even though he had just released the original fire and was a little tired, he was still in a good mood. Standing on Chu Rui''s shoulder, he kept chirping. Through the passage of the trial of wood, there is a similar channel entrance into the trial channel of gold, which is not white, but blue! Water trial, right? If there is no wrong guess, then the next, must be the trial of water! Among the five elements, water overcomes fire, so Chu Rui looks at the little Phoenix with high interest on his shoulder. "Little dance, you''d better go back to the phoenix nest first. Later, it will make you feel very uncomfortable. When the next stop, I''m letting you out, and you will certainly like it!" The little Phoenix chirped for a while. Maybe outsiders didn''t know what she was calling. However, Chu Rui, who signed with her, was telepathic to her words. Even though she was very reluctant, some tired little phoenix also felt the uncomfortable feeling from the other side of the channel, so that Chu Rui promised to let her out to play, and then obediently returned to the phoenix nest. After persuading the little Phoenix back, Chu Rui was also relieved. If the little Phoenix doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to be forced. However, once the situation is critical, he may not be able to take care of it. Now, since the little Phoenix voluntarily went back, it was really the best. Go to the next channel! Moisture, rich moisture! Even if you can get the strong air, you can''t feel it! The content of water vapor in the air here has reached an astonishing 99%, that is to say, the amount of water in the air has reached 99%. Is humidity serious enough to be described? The trial of water is indeed the test of water! Even though he didn''t know what the specific content of the trial was, Chu Rui understood the situation completely by relying on the water vapor content in the air. A little feeling, Chu Rui suddenly realized that the difference here is not only the water vapor content in the air, but also the unprecedented heaviness of the body! This is, what''s going on? Churui was stunned and didn''t feel any abnormality from the earth, which proved that gravity was not changed! But why does the body become so heavy? It seems to be a heavy burden! Glancing around, looking at the water vapor bubble suddenly rising in the space, Chu Rui suddenly understood! The water vapor in the air here is so rich that it creates a strange situation here. There are too many water molecules in the air, and the water seems to be weak. But once it is gathered together, it will form huge waves, overturn rivers and seas, and destroy mountains and cities. Even if it is not gathered together, water droplets can penetrate the stone, which is enough to show that water is not weak. The proportion of water molecules here is too much, which makes the space feel heavy. It is like a ball of cotton soaked by water, and its weight is naturally too much than usual. Looking from the extreme, Chu Rui found that this passage seemed very short. From one end to the other, it was only about 3000 meters in shape. Therefore, with his vision, he could see the next floor of the opposite passage, which was emitting red light.After a careful feeling, Chu Rui didn''t find any abnormality, so you lian''er felt it, too. Is this layer like the trial of gold, there is no monster attack, just terrain and other tests? Chu Rui couldn''t help but squint, and swept around fiercely. In addition to the ordinary, or ordinary, he couldn''t see any abnormality at all. In this way, the only difficulty in front of him was the 3000 meter long river between the two passageways. At most, there were monsters lurking under the river. But the probability is very small, because not only he, but even youlian''er has not felt any breath of life at all. Is this the river? Chu Rui showed a strange look and looked at the plain river in front of him. He didn''t understand what the test was? Is it a test to cross the river? Water test? After all, because there are too many water molecules in the air, the space becomes very heavy, and it is basically impossible to fly, so the only way to cross the river is to use the most primitive way. Maybe it''s weird, but it can''t be here, right? Once Chu Rui bites his teeth, he must act! "Dad, don''t!" When Chu Rui was ready to go into the water, he was suddenly frightened by youlian''er''s scream, and quickly took back his leg. "Lianer, what''s the matter?" Chu Rui looked back, saw, but you Lian Er that some pale face, suddenly felt some bad. "Dad, these waters are not ordinary people, but weak water!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1036 "Dad, these waters are not ordinary people, but weak water!" You Lian Er gently wriggled her throat, swallowed a mouthful of fragrant liquid, and then said with some trembling voice. Weak water? A moment, Lianyou looked at Lianyou. You lian''er nodded, indicating confirmation! Chu Rui''s face changed in an instant, and you lian''er was as pale as ever! Weak water, the legendary poisonous water, is rare in the world. As long as it is touched, it is not only poisonous, but also extremely corrosive. If touched, it will immediately turn into pus. It is very powerful. What''s more, weak water is not only virulent, it is the source of all kinds of poisons, but also unlike water, it is like a swamp. On the weak water, it can''t float at all. Even the weight of feathers will sink directly. if this is really like simultaneous interpreting the weak water! Chu Rui took a deep breath and finally understood why there was nothing here. There was only a river in front of him. A river, just a river, is an insurmountable natural moat. A river, but 3000 meters of river! River, oh! Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing! Now, his instinct is so strong, not to mention the omnipotence of heaven and earth, but at least he is also quite capable. Flying for 30000 miles is absolutely not a problem. But now it is the 3000 meter River to be baffled. Flying sky? In this space full of rich water molecules, can not fly at all. And there are no bridges, no boats, just swim in the most primitive way. However, it is weak. In the legend, even the great sage Sun Wukong did not dare to be contaminated with half of the source of terrible poison. Once he enters, isn''t he looking for death? "Lianer, what can I do?" Chu Rui took a deep breath. He was really helpless. He could only turn to youlian''er. Since she has found her own memory, and not to mention anything else, she knows many secrets and secret arts. Otherwise, she would not have seen through the material of the mechanism puppet just now. She would not have known that the river was a weak river. "Dad, lianer, there''s no way!" You lian''er thought carefully for a long time. She thought about her countless secret methods one by one in her mind, but none of them could help to get through the difficulty. "Do you really want to get stuck here?" Chu Rui is not willing to, even though he has only passed four levels, but from the first level of mercury poisoning, each level is so difficult. How much pain did he have and how much thought did he have to come here? How can he stop here? The Pearl of the emperor, the Pearl of life in the world of human beings, is the inevitable result of potential. No matter who it is, it can not be stopped. Weak water, it seems to be the same as ordinary water, there is no difference, but in essence it is very different. Chu Rui squatted by the water for a long time. He didn''t dare to suspect himself, but other things are OK. Some things escaped from the backpack, from food, potions, pills To weapons, all of them, Chu Rui threw these things into the weak river one by one. Hiss The sound of air-conditioning in Chu Rui''s mouth constantly rings. This weak water is as legendary as simultaneous interpreting. Originally, I thought that it was the exaggeration and even the exaggeration on purpose in the records of the books, but I didn''t expect that this guy was really so magical, and those books were even weakened. No matter what it is, as long as it is put into the weak River, it only takes half a second, at most two seconds, it will be directly immersed, and the shortest time will be melted, and the longest is only five seconds, it will be completely melted. Its toxicity is so fierce that Chu Rui can''t help but feel chilly. Although he is very confident about his physical quality, Chu Rui is completely convinced that his body will never be lighter than pills, and will never be harder by refined iron! Now, the pills are completely sunk in two seconds, and the refined iron weapons are completely melted in five seconds. This If you go into the water, there is absolutely no reason to survive. You are either drowned or suffocated! "Dad, what are you doing?" Watching Chu Rui squat for a long time by the river, and doing some strange things, you lian''er knows that he is not that kind of casually will be defeated, but this situation is really very oppressive. Nothing, no powerful monsters, no treacherous array, just a river in front of you, but it makes you unable to move forward, making people hurt. "Nothing, just try the ability of this weak water!" Chu Rui nodded, indicating that he was ok, so you lian''er was relieved. Then he turned his attention to the weak river. Just that action is not useless, not only accurately know that the weak water is the legend of weak water, but also preliminary to its effectiveness to test out. Even if the weak water does not sink, there is still a distinction. The time of sinking and decaying for pills heavier than Hongmao and heavy refined iron weapons are totally different. This also shows that weak water has certain flaws.However, even if we know the weakness of weak water in time and performance, for Chu Rui, it doesn''t have much effect. After all, the river is 3000 meters long. He can resist it for a while, but he can''t carry it. He has to spend such a long distance of 3000 meters. Moreover, even though the body is so resistant that it can survive 3000 meters without being corroded, there is no way to prevent the ups and downs. Once the body sinks, it''s over. The body is not corroded, but it falls into the water and cannot breathe. Sooner or later, it will die. Nothingness in the past? No way! Now, if we use the nihility effect, even if we use the virtual boundless stone to jump our nihility realm to a great extent, we just melt into the void, not really achieve nihility. In this way, if we turn into air and assimilate with here, the water molecules in the air will directly crush him and directly press into the weak river That''s the end of it. MD, what a pity! Looking at the shimmering weak water river in front of him, Chu Rui can''t help but pat his thigh, which is egg pain! At the beginning, Qinglong gave him a vase that could hold all the things in the world. Unfortunately, after the separation of the devil Kingdom and the devil, because of his nirvana, all the other things were destroyed except the forbidden suit and other limited things. The vase was also destroyed in that battle. Otherwise, if the weak river is directly sucked, where will it be entangled? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1037 The strongest person to control flood is Dayu in ancient times. There is no better way to control water than to dredge it. You should know that the water seems weak, but once gathered together, its power is simply unpredictable, incomparably strong. It''s the stupidest way to stop the water. Although the weak water in the weak river is impeccable, with the unique environment here, Chu Rui has no way at all. However, the weak water is impeccable, and the weak river is not. After all, weak water is water. What is water? Running water, that''s a moving liquid. If we can dredge it and guide it open, then the weak river will break itself. However, this method may be possible, but it was obviously thought of by the people who designed the level. Therefore, in this place, it''s just a channel. There are no hard rocks around. It''s impossible to destroy them, at least with the strength of Chu Rui. Even with Xuanyuan sword, relying on the power of magic soldiers, it is absolutely impossible. Maybe it can destroy one or two, but if we can''t guide all the weak rivers, it won''t help. This method, can''t work! Chu Rui''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up, raised his head, swept the calm lake, and then his eyes suddenly brightened. Since we can''t solve the weak River, we can only cross the river skillfully. Flying into the sky is impossible. After all, the weight in the air is too much. However, it is impossible to fly into the sky because of the characteristics of weak water, so we can only cross the river by bridge. Bridge, of course, there is no bridge! However, they can build a bridge! Even if we can''t fly in the sky here, the foundation of Chu Rui is there after all, and it is impossible to be completely suppressed if it is suppressed. In fact, you can fly, but you can only fly about three meters from the ground, and it will be tens of times more difficult than usual, and it can not last long. Chu Rui''s idea from the beginning was to fly to the sky. Even though it was hard, he could get through it. He galloped for a distance and was tired. Then he came back to the shore to rest with the strength of emptiness. When he recovered his physical strength, he used the strength of emptiness to return to the place where he had just stopped! This is a very safe way, absolutely feasible! It''s just that it''s time-consuming and labor-consuming. It''s too serious. Churui doesn''t have time to waste. If there is no other way, it can also try, but now there are other time-saving and labor-saving methods, then naturally will not choose it. Feitian is limited, but Chu Rui is a Super Master of speed flow, so he won''t be completely limited and can''t take off as others. However, Chu Rui didn''t plan to fly, because it was too hard for him, and it was not lasting. Even relying on such a way to get through the weak River, there will be no strength, the next level is also unable to pass. Moreover, at that time, perhaps it was not time to give him time to sit on the shore and find a way to do it. Therefore, Chu Rui needs to cross the river in one breath, and it is not particularly hard to do that. The sky is limited and can''t fly, but Chu Rui can run with it! If he galloped on the ground, the distance of 3000 meters was not difficult for him, and he didn''t need much effort at all. "Summon -- briar flower demon, flower Mei Niang!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui collected the chaotic dragon scale horse, hopped his body, and let the whole body blood flow freely. Then he called out the thorn flower demon and flower Meiniang, which had been snowed for a long time. "Dad, what are you going to do?" Looking at the enchanting and matchless Hua Meiniang''s appearance, the whole body just covers the sensitive parts with flowers, revealing a large area of snow-white skin and hot devil''s body, which makes you lian''er feel uncomfortable. In particular, it seems holy, but it can give people unlimited reverie, just like a fox face, has a great power of charm. Flower cover, is this a cover? The two pink flowers of the size of palms only cover the two bright red spots on the chest. As for the bottom, they are the same as the "miserable" and "ferocious"! Every time he summoned Hua Meiniang, Chu Rui was awed by him. Before, he was OK. Because he became his pet, his strength was suppressed, but now it is different. Today''s huameiniang has also recovered her original strength. She has not only become radiant, but also changed from what she is now because of her strength. Such as them, they are born and raised by heaven and earth. Therefore, the most primitive state like this is nature, which is more conducive to her absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. If not for Chu Rui''s request and she had followed tianyidao and learned some human rituals, she would have been the whole Luo, and even this poor "cover up" would not have existed! "Master Huameiniang Yingying worship, that snow-white and almost all Luo body with that innocent eyes, but the face is fox face, really let Chu Rui is very embarrassed. Especially with her action, it is basically not covered by the snow-white huge tiny tremor, but also let Chu Rui''s mind shake. "Hum!" Chu Rui is a man, a very normal man, and also a man with the constitution of the most just to Yang body. Under such temptation, how can he be indifferent. In particular, Hua Meiniang''s Yingying obeisance and her crisp mouth calling "master" made him unable to extricate himself. This NIMA, it''s too tempting to have wood have! However, Chu Rui is not an animal, and there is a small vinegar jar beside him. Without saying what he dare not do, the cold hum makes him dare not even look at it."Cough!" She glanced at youlian''er and looked at the girl''s mouth. She was staring at herself with a terrible look. Churui coughed awkwardly. Then she turned her head to Hua Meiniang and said, "Meiniang, you have followed me, so you must know something about the world, etiquette, law and morality. I''ll let others teach you later, but first of all, the clothes must be neat. It''s hard not to say that the clothes are not naked, but at least they should be well behaved. " Chu Rui took out a suit of clothes from the backpack and handed it to Hua Meiniang. Naturally, he couldn''t carry women''s clothes with him. This suit was armor, but it was very light armor. Although I don''t know why Chu Rui did this, since it was the master''s order, Hua Meiniang did it. In the past, perhaps because of the strength of Chu Rui is not enough and have other ideas, but now the strength of Chu Rui has far exceeded her, and is her peak period. Such a man with extremely terrible potential has no other ideas at all. At the moment, she is sincerely grateful for the day before. Mountain spirits and monsters are hard to cultivate. Following Chu Rui will be of great benefit to her cultivation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1038 Looking at Hua Meiniang wearing her armor, Chu Rui is relieved. Even though the determination is extraordinary, it is limited after all. If Hua Meiniang was shaking in front of his eyes like that just now, it would be tolerable for a moment or three, but it would not be necessary for a long time. "Meiniang, you will produce vines, big roots and no thorns. You keep throwing, falling into the water, average two in two meters, an average of one second, it must be fast, accurate, otherwise, if you fall into the weak River, then there will be no bones left. " Chu Rui takes a deep breath and throws away the beautiful idea in his head, and then orders Hua Meiniang with great solemnity. "Yes, master!" Listen to Chu Rui''s tone, know this matter is very important, Hua Meiniang is also solemn. Moreover, even without Chu Rui''s command, as a flower demon, it is very sensitive to water. Although she could not accurately know the horror of weak water, it was faintly perceived. "Lianer, you go back to the space of the book of death first!" Chu Rui turned his head and said to you lian''er. I''ll do it later, but it''s very hard. Even if you lian''er can do it, you can''t let him do it. All Chu Rui did was dance on the tip of a knife. Those vines that Hua Meiniang sprinkled on the weak water gave him a point to step on and focus on, and let him use his lightness skill to float on the water. Floating on the water! Yes, floating on the water! Chu Rui''s idea is like spreading a layer of suspension on the water, just like a wooden slab bridge, which can let him have a constant foothold and gallop forward crazily. In reality, no one can fly? Those legendary lightness skills are just the way to improve Qi. The so-called river crossing with a reed is just a legend. And floating on the water is not like what other people think. It just depends on itself, and nothing can come and go freely on the water. A piece of wood is only about ten centimeters thick. A big living person, even if he is just a child, will directly sink into the water as long as he steps on it, let alone a strong man who has practiced for many years. However, for some people in reality, even if their muscles are very strong, they can float in the water. Trampling on those boards, any piece can make him sink anytime and anywhere, but because of the high-speed running and constant breathing, so as to move forward quickly, it looks just like floating on the water. If you want to do this, you have to be very good at breathing and lifting, and your body is light. that''s what Chu Rui wants to do! Let Hua Meiniang continuously spread thorny vines on the surface of the water, giving him a place to settle down and a place to relay, so that he can cross the weak river while constantly jumping or running. He had observed from the various things in his backpack before that the weak river could corrode and indulge in anything at different times. If it''s wood, the buoyancy is relatively large. Even if it doesn''t work in this weak River, it''s more than anything else. It can stay on the water for a little time. Chu Rui doesn''t need long, just a little time, it''s enough. "Let''s go! Meiniang, you must keep up with the rhythm Chu Rui moved his hands and feet to relax his whole body. He took a few deep breaths. Then he was still and concentrated. His whole body was adjusted to the peak state. Under the pressure of the unique space environment here, Chu Rui can not do much. Now if he wants to spend the weak river with the idea just now, he can only rely on his own physical cultivation. "Don''t worry, master!" After all, Hua Meiniang is also a master of surpassing level. If she is asked to do difficult things, she may be reluctant. However, she just throws the cane into the water to form a road. Just if they hold a pile of boards and walk step by step, they are only paving the road and moving forward at a very fast speed. "Well, then, it begins!" Chu Rui stretched out his left hand and held the willow waist of Hua Meiniang! "Ah..." Hua Meiniang exclaimed, even though she was weird, she didn''t know the etiquette of human beings, even though she didn''t have any resistance to Chu Rui, now she was so hugged. Her natural bashfulness as a woman made her feel completely different. "Don''t be distracted!" The soft and elastic feeling on his hands, the touch of his body clinging to his body, and the aroma from his nose made Chu Rui feel somewhat confused. Before, because this guy was almost equal to the bath fire caused by the whole Luo, he almost couldn''t help breaking out. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s restraint is very strong, plus the current situation, let him suppress down. "Well!" Her face was very ruddy, and her heart was very shy, but Hua Meiniang still resisted. "It''s on!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the beautiful thought in his heart. Looking at the calm and incomparable weak water surface, his expression became awe inspiring and solemn. "Meiniang!" With a cry, Hua Meiniang, who was held in her arms by Chu Rui, woke up suddenly. With a wave of her hand, a cane almost one meter thick fell into the weak river.One and a half seconds! Chu Rui estimated the time. It took about a second and a half for the cane to sink into the river. It took about three seconds for the vine to completely erode and melt away. "Next, there must be no distraction. Remember, the distance between the two vines is about one meter, and the in and out can''t exceed 30 cm. If you don''t let it, it''s easy to disturb the rhythm. Two canes can be swung out every second. Remember, this speed can only be fast, not slow. Look at my pace, you adapt to me Everything is ready, Chu Rui lowered his head and said to the flower Meiniang in his arms. "Well!" Listening to the words coming from my ears, the warm and wet breath made Hua Meiniang feel flustered. However, she also knows the seriousness of the matter, and now she will be restrained, let go of the charming thoughts, calm down and be ready to go. "Well, let''s go!" Looking at Hua Meiniang stabilized, Chu Rui nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to the weak river. "Shua..." With a wave of Meiniang''s hand, a cane suddenly appears in the weak River, one meter away from the shore. Chu Rui''s eyes lit up, exhaled, and then lifted his breath. His body leaped up and down like a giant ROC, and landed on the vine. Chu Rui''s weight is so large that, with a flower Meiniang, there are at least two hundred catties. Not to mention that this is a weak river with very strong sink force, even the ordinary River, a cane can not bear such a weight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1039 When Chu Rui stepped on the cane, his body sank instantly. The time for the vine to sink naturally is one and a half seconds. However, if such a weight is suddenly applied to it, it must sink immediately. "Shua..." Another cane appeared one meter in front of Chu Rui. At the moment when he just settled down, he suddenly appeared! "Good!" Chu Rui with a smile, did not stay on the cane for more than 0.1 seconds, then immediately stepped on the next cane. "Shua..." Another cane appeared. Chu Rui stepped out of his left foot which was still on the first cane like lightning, and then ran. He stepped on the fourth cane with his right foot on the second one Hua Meiniang paves the way, Chu Rui runs! From a distance, it''s just like a person floating on the water. It''s fantastic and unrestrained! Three thousand meters of weak water river, in the perfect cooperation of Chu Rui and Hua Meiniang, it is so over! One second and three steps, that is, one second, three meters, three hundred seconds, five minutes, we crossed the weak river! When Chu Rui fell on the bank, though excited, his legs were a little sore. Even if his body is strong, under the repression here, it is equivalent to the body in reality. Five minutes of running, but also an extremely accurate pace of one meter one meter, can not make any mistakes, not only that, but also to maintain speed. It''s really, very difficult. It is a great test for both the body and the mind. Let go of Hua Meiniang, Chu Rui was so directly lying on the bank, breathing heavily. Even if Hua Meiniang didn''t work as hard as Chu Rui, she was very tired. Her task is to lay the vines, that''s all. However, it is simple to say, but each cane should be at the interval of one meter, the maximum difference should not exceed 30 cm, and there are also requirements on speed. It certainly strained her nerves to a certain extent. Not only that, but the vines came out of nothing. Even if she is a thorn flower demon, in the absence of wood and the wood energy is extremely weak, she has used so many vines, which has made her exhausted a lot. At the moment, she is also tired, and there is little energy left in her body. After a good rest, Chu Rui summoned the little Phoenix, youlian''er and purple horn double headed dragon, took out a lot of food and began to eat it here. After eating quickly, I filled in my stomach and restored my physical strength. My hunger was also reduced to 0 in an instant! "Chirp..." The purple horn double headed dragon and briar flower fairy took back the pet space. The next test was the test of fire. Even standing at the entrance of the transmission channel, they could feel the extremely hot temperature. One of them was the water system, the other was the wood system. They couldn''t help at all. Youlian''er didn''t entangle this time, but returned to the space of the book of death obediently. The fire system, for her, is also a half nemesis. If she is in a place with extremely high temperature, it will be no less painful for her than that in the space of the wood just now, or even worse. To small Phoenix, however, is to stay. Chu Rui''s resistance and immunity to the five elements are extremely high, which has already gone beyond the limit. However, it is like a flame, which has the difference between ordinary fire and divine fire. His absolute immunity is only absolute immunity. Even though he has great resistance, he can not achieve absolute immunity. Xiaofenghuang is a phoenix family, the God of heaven and earth. In addition to the Jinwu family, there is only the rosefinch for the manipulation and affinity of the fire. If you take her to the fire test, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Think of this, Chu Rui also did not refuse, put the little Phoenix on the shoulder, is to step into the red channel entrance. It''s hot! Just through the channel, a feeling opposite to that just now came to me. A surging heat wave, let Chu Rui feel his skin in an instant was roasted very dry, even the water has been evaporated, is about to become dead skin. This temperature! Chu Rui was a little frightened for a moment. Even though it was not as hot as the last passage through Tianrong volcano, it was almost the same as Jiuli Tianhuo''s guarding place. "Flames, lots of flames!" Chu Rui looked up and saw this channel, which was almost the same as that of Jin''s trial before. However, the difference was that the test of gold was under the crazy weapon rain, and this was the huge fireball condensed by various flames. Not only that, this channel is even more maddening than the trial of gold. It''s not only that two weeks is the passage wall, which can''t escape. There are endless fireball bombing in the sky, and there are also shameless columns of fire flying up into the sky, even if not all the time, there are certain rules to ponder. However, it makes people have no way to go to heaven, no door to the earth, no left or right, and no way to go down. It''s really shameless. "Hum..." All of a sudden, Chu Rui felt that his elixir field was shaking. His eyes narrowed and he looked inside. He saw that the source of five kinds of divine fire obtained by killing five guards in Tianrong volcano was constantly rising and falling. The flames trembled and released a burst of energy pulse, which obviously resonated with the outside world.Samadhi true fire, ghost fire, Death fire, destroy Yan fire, Jiuli sky fire! Chu Rui looked at the top of the passage. Even though there were many flames, he still saw the dark red samadhi fire with Taoist righteousness, the green ghost fire with dark ghost gas, the dark black death fire with death breath, the pure white destructive Yan fire with destructive breath, and the pure gold Jiuli sky fire with crushing and exploding breath! "Chirp..." Chu Rui is still thinking about how to pass through this stage and swallow up the five kinds of flames to strengthen the fire source of five kinds of flames in his own elixir field and make the five fire forbidden mantra more powerful. All of a sudden, the little Phoenix on his shoulder couldn''t help but chirp happily. With a flutter of wings, he galloped up, and his body was transformed into a mirage. He recovered the real body of the Phoenix about ten meters away. Facing the huge flames, he ran straight ahead. "What are you going to do with it?" Chu Rui was stunned to see the little Phoenix flapping the red wings and dragging the brilliant tail feathers of the Phoenix. He did not care about the powerful fire ball formed by all kinds of flames falling down. He went straight into the sky, stretched out his hand, but took it back in an instant. He believed that the little Phoenix would not make such an amazing move for no reason. He must have an attempt, and let her do it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1040 "Chirp..." "Chirp..." "Chirp..." The small Phoenix constantly calls, the sound of Fengming, resounding through the world! A huge flame fell down, and as she kept getting closer to the top, the more she suffered. Although the Phoenix is the embodiment of fire, it is not invincible. Even if it is fire, it will swallow small fire with big fire, and swallow weak fire with strong fire. What''s more, small Phoenix is not fire, but imperial fire is very good! If the ordinary fire, and the fire controlled by the Phoenix clan, it does not hurt the little Phoenix at all, but will let her continue to grow. However, all things are mutually reinforcing. Phoenix is a divine beast. Most of the flame control is masculine, such as ghost fire and ghost fire, which can not help them, but harm them. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." Countless flames bombard the little Phoenix. Some of the flames are her energy source, which can be used as tonic to replenish itself. It can not only restore energy, but also repair the injury. However, some of the flames, however, have a very strong lethality, can let her suffer a very serious wound. Although the beneficial flame and the harmful flame are mixed, however, the injury of little Phoenix is more and more serious. Even if she is the body of Phoenix, fire affinity is simply explosive, but it can not be absolutely invincible. After all, she is a fire affinity, not a fire element. Just like human beings, even if there is a panacea, the body also needs a process of absorption to cure. Those flames bombard the little Phoenix, which is unfavorable to her, will cause harm at the first time, but what is good for her is that her body needs a certain time to absorb, so it will delay. So long go on, caused her body''s injury unceasingly to become bigger, and worsens. "Chirp..." "Chirp..." "Chirp..." The resounding sound of the Phoenix resounded again, shaking the emperor of heaven and ringing through the world. This call not only shows the determination of the little Phoenix, but also conveys the words to Chu Rui, so that he immediately stops the pace of progress. If she wants to finish it by herself, it''s like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and going upstream against the current. Although it is an extremely painful process, it is an essential training in life. If you want to be a master of human beings, you have to do this. You have to have a hard time. Chu Rui''s face is cold, so standing below, watching the little Phoenix constantly waving wings, crazy toward the sky. That dense huge fireball, a bombardment in her body. Not only gave her a huge trauma, but also that powerful bombardment, but also made her stumbling and shaking, just like a damaged plane. This is the battle of little Phoenix, the battle of her will! Chu Rui respect little Phoenix, respect a person who can do this! However, Chu Rui will not watch the death of little Phoenix, he will see her fight to the last moment, but in the moment before her death, hand! Anyway, he promised Fengtian and HuangFei that he would never let xiaofenghuang go wrong. Looking at the little Phoenix was only a hundred meters away from the sky, but under the dense and incomparable fireball bombardment, it was blasted to 500 meters away. But she did not give up, still make every effort to fly up. However, even if her will is incomparably firm, but also helpless. Now it still suffered a great deal of damage, just the closest distance, the best opportunity, but failed to break through at one fell swoop. Now, not at all! Enough, enough! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the still stubborn little Phoenix rushing to the sky, but again and again was hit by the huge fireball, and he was more and more far away from the sky, still ready to shoot! "Chirp..." However, at this moment, the little Phoenix suddenly gave a long cry, which revealed that Chu Rui was also elusive. At the same time, the whole body of the little Phoenix exudes a strong golden glow. Is this? Chu Rui''s eyes widened, looking at the Golden Phoenix in an instant, the brain almost crashed! Kim phoenix? Is there a Golden Phoenix under the sky? "Chirp..." The little Phoenix, whose whole body has turned into golden light, vibrates its wings and drags its beautiful phoenix tail feathers straight up. The group with huge energy and ultra-high temperature of the flame crashed down, but it was 10 meters outside the body of the little Phoenix automatically annihilated, completely self decomposed into the purest energy, which she absorbed and strengthened itself. "Shua..." Three thousand wings, fight. The Golden Phoenix broke through the clouds and entered the end of the sky. "Chirp..." The joyful sound of Feng Ming rang out, and Chu Rui, who was in touch with the little Phoenix, felt her happy heart instantly. When the clouds spread, Chu Rui''s extreme eyes looked, and the golden little Phoenix was holding a fire red bead in his mouth, singing to the sky. "Churui, I''m going to nirvana."The voice of little Phoenix suddenly passed into Chu Rui''s heart. Nirvana? Chu Rui did not have time to ask questions, suddenly, the little Phoenix swallow the fire red bead into the stomach. In a flash, her body released a thousand feet of red, at the same time, a brilliant golden light rose from her Phoenix crown, and then covered her whole body. At the same time, this place, which was originally the world of fire, is not only the pillar of earth fire not spraying, but also the ball of sky fire is not falling. The whole world is peaceful. With two wings to wrap their bodies, the Red Mansions, like a pilgrimage, arched the golden light, merged into it, or were devoured by it. They emerged from the body of the Phoenix, and then returned to the body to cover it. Brilliant, shining! Small Phoenix in this strong to the extreme of the energy under the cover, gradually covered, and then turned into a golden egg! "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." Chu Rui quickly steps up and catches the phoenix egg made by the little Phoenix. The pulse is moving, just like a heartbeat, full of strong vitality! Open the property bar in the pet bar, looking at the information above, Chu Rui immediately took a long breath. Little Phoenix''s information, still! This also shows that his contract with little Phoenix still exists! Even if it''s just an equal contract, however, as a phoenix family, and may be a variant Phoenix, its combat effectiveness is self-evident. Once she grows up, the help she can bring to him is unpredictable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1041 Nirvana of Phoenix means rebirth again. Each nirvana, each rebirth, is a process of washing away the lead, constantly removing the dross, leaving a purification. Again and again, again and again, nirvana to the present stage of perfection, and then found the imperfection of this perfect, and then nirvana. So back and forth, let oneself become more perfect. That''s why Phoenix is so powerful! However, Nirvana is not so simple for Phoenix. Not to mention the difficulty of reaching nirvana, even if you have this condition, it is not easy to achieve nirvana. Although the fire of Phoenix is compatible, it is not fire after all. In Nirvana, it must be forbidden to be burned by extremely terrible flame. If it can not be carried, Nirvana will be burned to death, even the body and spirit will be destroyed, which is extremely dangerous. The strong breath of life, the fierce heartbeat, came from the golden eggs made by the little Phoenix! Churui is very satisfied with the smile! Nirvana, little Phoenix Nirvana! It''s a success! After nirvana, Phoenix is completely reborn, no matter what it is, there has been a qualitative leap. This is just like the acquired body and the innate body of human beings, which are totally different from each other. What''s more, little Phoenix is more than that. Just now the Golden Phoenix, now the golden egg, completely shows that she has changed. Golden Phoenix! Chu Rui has never seen her, she is so majestic, so beautiful, so unattainable! "Pa pa pa..." Just as Chu Rui was feeling, suddenly, the gold elixir in his hand was shaking, and then, the clear sound sounded, which was just like the perfect art on the gold egg, there were cracks. The eggshell breaks open, an extremely Mini Phoenix appears in the sight of Chu Rui. Although nirvana, but because of the contract with Chu Rui, little Phoenix still has contact with him. Just born little Phoenix is also very weak, and the memory also forgot, must wait until her strength restored to a certain degree, can recall. No memory, naturally will not recognize Chu Rui. But because of the contract, the little Phoenix was still close to him. She tilted her head and looked at Chu Rui for a while. She chirped and called to express her kindness. After eating all the golden eggshells, the little Phoenix lay in Chu Rui''s arms with his belly bulging. The Phoenix beak gently pecked at Chu Rui''s palm, and the small head rubbed against his palm for a while, and his attitude was very intimate. Churui was also amused by this little guy. He took out a bottle from his backpack and poured out some morning rain and jade dew. It can be regarded as a pure water source and an energy source. The little Phoenix''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly drank, and then beat his stomach with his wings in extreme humanization, and then lay in the palm of Chu Rui and sleep in the past! This guy! Chu Rui smile, will take up the hand, close to the eyes! The little Phoenix or the little Phoenix is basically the same as that seen in the phoenix nest on the road of extreme Yang. In addition to the energy contained in the body, both in quality and quantity, there is only one difference, that is, her Phoenix crown is golden instead of the red one before. Blood, is it inspired and mutated? Chu Rui can''t help but wonder! The red beads that the little Phoenix devoured at that moment should be the treasure that dominates here. Even though Chu Rui didn''t know what it was, he could release so many kinds of powerful flames, whether it''s divine fire, Buddha fire, Dao fire, magic fire, ghost fire and demon fire, all of which are not ordinary products. Maybe the little Phoenix felt it, so he was so eager and impulsive that he made the action of fighting for 30000 miles in the sky. Devouring it is also the key to the evolution of nirvana. However, the blood of the little Phoenix has nothing to do with it. After all, before reaching the sky, the little Phoenix inspired the power of blood and turned into a Golden Phoenix! In the end, what is the blood of the little Phoenix? Chu Rui is very confused. At the beginning, Fengtian and HuangFei are surprised and happy about the blood of the little Phoenix, but they have never made it clear, and he is not easy to ask. Now, however, they are right. Sometimes, knowing more is not good. This little Phoenix is absolutely not a common thing. Even in the Phoenix clan, it should have a very high status. Well, whatever she is! Chu Rui shook his head and put aside some thoughts. No matter what kind of blood this little Phoenix is, she is a little Phoenix Fire Dance. The rest, no matter his business. Carefully sent the little Phoenix into the nest. Just after Nirvana rebirth, now everything has to come. The extremely weak little Phoenix needs to rest, digest the energy of the golden eggshell, and adapt to the body after Nirvana! Open the pet bar, Chu Rui looked at the attribute of little Phoenix! After nirvana, it must be extraordinary to see how far she has reached. Name: Fire Dance race: PhoenixAttribute:??? Grade:??? Master: crafty hand level: 0 Life: 80000 Magic: 120000 attack: 15000 magic attack: 100000 defense: 2500 magic defense: 5000 basic state: fire system 100% immunity, water system immunity - 10%, earth system 60% immunity, thunder system 60% immunity, wind system 60% immunity, poison system 85% immunity, light system 60% immunity, dark system 60% immunity ! Fire resistance 15000%, water resistance - 80%, soil resistance 20%, thunder resistance 20%, wind resistance 20%, virus resistance 200%, light resistance 20%, dark resistance 20%! Moving speed: 1000! Special state: riding! (it opens after two turns at level 30. Three people can ride at level 50, 10 people can ride at level 80 with four turns, and 20 people can ride at level 100 with five turns Jinfeng phantom body: can be transformed! Basic attributes: strength 1000, physique 1500, agility 3000, spirit 10000! Special attribute: charm??? , lucky???! Growth coefficient: the flame of Phoenix: the unique flame of Phoenix clan can increase the killing power and damage range of all fire attribute magic by 100%, and ignore all the flame resistance except the fire of Jinwu and the inflammation of rosefinch! [talent] flame affinity: can be more perfect with fire elements, fire magic power increased by 80%, singing speed increased by 60%, consumption of magic reduced by 30%! [talent] body of Phoenix: fire damage is invalid. Fire system is 100% immune, fire resistance is increased by 15000%, and fire absorption is 120%! (except for some special flames, others can''t hurt Phoenix. Gorgeous wings: as the king of birds, the Phoenix has not only the strength and dignity superior to other birds, but also the title of the most beautiful bird. The gorgeous wings are all the birds yearn for. Effect: all birds will not take the initiative to attack, in the face of the same class of birds, will be forced to deprive its 50% of all attributes! [passive effect] Phoenix wing: movement speed increased by 50%, and certain air combat effectiveness was improved, and any damage increased by 50%! [active skill] Phoenix flame: consumes 100 mana points, can wield a flame ball formed by the flame of Phoenix, cause 500% powerful damage to single enemy, cooling time: 0.5 seconds! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1042 What a strong attribute! Looking at the attribute of little Phoenix, Chu Rui straight eyes! Level 0, just level 0! Is NIMA going against the weather? It''s 80000 HP, 120000 mana, physical attack, but magic attack has reached 100000. It''s so abnormal that it can''t be explained. Moreover, this is not her last attack, because there are no attacks with basic attributes attached. Little Phoenix is a magical creature. A little spirit is equal to a little magic attack, which is also her talent. You know, Chu Rui''s physical attack, only 10 points of strength can add a little attack! Little Phoenix has 10000 points of spirit, that is, 100000 points of magic attack, plus the original, there are 200000. Level 0, magic attack reached 200000. This In addition to these, there are also a number of terrifying resistances and skills, which are much better than before. However, the most let Chu Rui care, is the new addition of that - Jinfeng phantom body! Jinfeng phantom body: can be transformed! What does that mean? If it had been, Chu Rui would have thought that the little Phoenix could be transformed into an adult, but instinctively, he didn''t think it was so simple. Before that beautiful Golden Phoenix, gave him too big shock. Well, these are not urgent! After all waiting for the performance, once the little Phoenix grows up, it is definitely a powerful assistant comparable to youlian''er! Youlian''er is inclined to assist, adding various buffs to oneself and negative buffs to enemies. However, the little Phoenix is good at attacking. Originally, the flame magic is the most extensive and lethal element. Now her blood variation is even more so. After closing the property bar of little Phoenix, Chu Rui began to walk towards the next level. This level, can be said to be the simplest, he stood there for a while suffering from the heat, and then, it was over. Not only that, the evolution of little Phoenix is more exciting than the mechanism puppet he got before. Trial of earth! Stepping here, what Chu Rui saw was a piece of yellow sand, Gobi sand dunes, a desolate feeling straight into the heart. "Well?" Inexplicable mood, let Chu Rui can''t help but frown. However, the strange atmosphere here can affect his heart, but it can not be controlled. Forced to bear the heart that appeared in the vast desolation of the feeling, Chu Ruiqiang fighting spirit toward the front. However, when he took a few steps, he suddenly felt his body suddenly sink, and the gravity here was doubled. What''s the situation? Does this level test not only the special atmosphere that affects the mood, but also other things? The gravity increase has doubled in just a few steps. How far is the seemingly continuous dune? How many times does the gravity increase? No matter. Let''s go first! Chu Rui took a deep breath and stepped forward. It''s no use standing here, and it''s a waste of energy. Don''t think that standing in the same place is nothing. You should know that under the condition of increasing gravity, both the body and the internal organs will bear greater pressure. In the long run, the accelerated consumption of physical strength is the second. The most fear is that the internal organs bear the heavy pressure, resulting in internal bleeding, and so on. Desert? The desert that intensifies gravity! Chu Rui was once tested by the four sacred beasts in the desert of death. What strength was it, what strength is it now? It''s so different that it''s not the same thing. At the beginning, they were all subjected to dozens of times of gravity, but now they are only twice as much. There is no problem. Adjust the breathing rhythm, Chu Rui summoned the chaos dragon scale horse, rode on it, and then quickly forward! In such a place, don''t walk for the sake of saving physical strength. How fast can you be and how fast you can run so long. In this way, even though it will speed up your physical exertion, it is definitely better than delaying the rhythm. One time, two times, three times, five times, ten times, twenty times Chu Rui''s sudden and rapid progress, gravity continues to increase, only about 10 minutes of galloping, has been defiantly more than 20 times. This damn place! After taking a few deep breaths, he adjusted his breathing rhythm. Looking at the boundless sand dune next door, Chu Rui could not help but curse in his heart. Now it is more than 20 times. If we continue to develop in this way, we don''t know how far away the focus will be. Before he arrives, what kind of terrible situation will the gravity increase. MLGBD This is a bit of a pit father! Chu Rui''s face is a little gloomy. Even though he can bear the gravity of more than 20 times, his speed in the past is no longer as high as that in the past. Now, his speed is only the level that can run 100 meters at most, which is really too weak. If it''s over, you''ll have to drag everything out quickly! Oh, no! When Chu Rui galloped for another two minutes and the gravity had increased to nearly 40 times, he finally found out something was wrong. Even though it is full of sand, sand dunes, Gobi and thousand laws, it seems that it is carved out of the same mold. However, these deceive others, it is impossible to cheat him after professional training. A killer, familiar with and sensitive to terrain, that''s very important. Before, he was only anxious to fly forward, but later, because of the increase in gravity, the speed was not so fast. He saw a lot of scenery along the way, so he also remembered several places. Now, it can be seen that he passed these places 100 percent.Suddenly stopped the body shape, Chu Rui quickly gasped for several breath. "Eyes of the sky!" "The real eye!" "The pupil of the shadow!" Three pupils were opened in a flash. Chu Rui looked at the world. Among the five elements of the trial, the terrain is the simplest and most complex, and the terrain is the most vast and wide place! No discovery? Chu Rui suddenly white! At the same time, three pupils were started, but even a little bit of discovery! Isn''t it a puzzle here? Otherwise, why does he continue to repeat the journey he had been through in a ball? No, it''s absolutely weird! Chu Rui firmly believes that he will not be wrong, not his illusion, but the road before, which is indeed his way! But here he didn''t see any sort of confusion or anything. True eyes are not wrong, and the pupil of the shadow can also be seen thoroughly. Not only is the space around the earth and the earth, the horizontal and vertical direction of the ground, even in the dunes, he can see it as far as possible. But, there was no discovery. What is this Gobi, in the end, so strange? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1043 "Hiss..." When Chu Rui was at a loss, there was nothing to do. Suddenly, chaos dragon scale horse raised his head and gave a long hiss. Even if it''s not yet affected by gravity, it''s not going to be affected by gravity. Even if carrying Chu Rui in this continuously increasing gravity place, still very energetic, compared with its master, is completely two looks! "Step on the sky, what''s the matter?" Chu Rui was very surprised to see some unusual chaotic dragon scale horse. Generally speaking, it would not sing. At the basic time, he simply lowered his head and completed the task assigned to him by his master. That''s all. However, there must be a special situation. "Hiss..." Chaos dragon scale horse continued to scream, and others absolutely did not know what it was talking about. However, even if it did not enter the mature stage, after all, it was the fusion of the ultimate Yin and Yang forces of the alien beast with the power of chaos. Naturally, it was not so simple. Even if it was equivalent to the babbling of human children, Chu Rui still had a very clear feeling through telepathy I got what he meant. "There''s something down here?" Chu Rui asked some uncertain questions. Even though he could hear it clearly, it was unbelievable. After all, under the sand dune, he used three kinds of pupil techniques to look down, and there was no trace of discovery. At the moment, chaos dragon scale horse is telling him that there is something below, which makes him a little suspicious. "Hiss..." Mercilessly nodded, chaos dragon scale horse a pair of absolute affirmative expression! "Well, tell me the exact location of that thing!" Although Chu Rui didn''t find anything wrong, he chose to believe in chaos dragon scale horse unconditionally. He didn''t notice, it was just that he didn''t have that ability. Even though the chaos dragon scale horse is not very strong now, it is a combination of yin and Yang. The body of chaos has immeasurable potential. Ability may not be very strong, but other aspects, such as perception, are certainly not bad. Let chaos dragon scale horse guide direction, Chu Rui completely let go of his control, let it automatically search! Continued to fly for half a minute, at this time, the gravity has reached nearly 50 times! Suddenly, it was very difficult to breathe. Not only that, his body is also beginning to tremble slightly, the internal organs tremble. So heavy pressure, already let him some internal bleeding. If it goes on like this, he must be finished in less than a minute. First of all, the internal organs burst and bleeding, then the body was crushed and crushed, and then it was directly like being crushed by Mount Tai and turned into minced meat. Fortunately, at this time, chaos dragon scale horse also stopped, in a deep pit just like a pit stop! "Hiss..." It seems that he felt Chu Rui''s weakness at the moment, and chaos dragon scale horse didn''t say a word. Without Chu Rui''s command, he started the attack mode on his own. When you lift your feet, two different kinds of energy appear on the horse''s hooves. The forces of yin and Yang reflect and vibrate each other, causing resonance, forming a small vortex of energy with unparalleled power. "Boom..." The two hooves fell down, and the fierce bombardment in this originally was a deep hole in the hole, sputtered up countless yellow sand. It''s okay? When the dust settled down, Chu ruining looked at it and found that it was just a little bit down the Huangsha cave. There was no big difference. The hole was originally small. The sudden strike of chaos dragon scale horse really made the hole sink a lot. However, because the hole was too small, the yellow sand which was shaken and shot by powerful forces floated in the air, and most of them fell back here. In this way, the effect is good, but it is not big. "Hiss..." Seeing that the effect of his own blow was just like this, chaos dragon scale Marton was angry, and a violent hissing immediately shook the black and white wings from the hole and flew straight into the air. "Hum..." Energy concussion, crazy gathered together, strong to the extreme force of yin and Yang with terrible speed by chaos dragon scale horse to swallow state to absorb into the body. That black and white wings release a strong light, just as if its whole body is shining. Is this? Chu Rui''s eyes widened with consternation, feeling the incredible everything. You know, he was riding on the chaotic dragon scale horse. The impact of the extreme force of yin and Yang made him feel as if he was about to suffocate. You know, because of chaos dragon scale horse''s reason, he did not suffer from the direct impact of energy, just these energy fluctuations in the process of being absorbed suppressed him a little breathless, how thick is this energy? "Zizizi..." The surging force of yin and Yang condenses, one part is the free energy absorbed from space, the other part is the energy of chaos dragon scale horse itself. The two energy confluence and fuse, and are directly gathered in the corner above its head. The extreme compression makes such a huge energy form a fist like energy group, releasing a small sound just like thunder."Hiss..." No, as Chu Rui imagined, chaos dragon scale horse didn''t throw out this energy group, but after merging it, it completely absorbed into a single corner. Through the energy transmission medium, it absorbed into the body boldly, and then opened its mouth suddenly! "Boom..." A huge black-and-white hybrid light speed ball sped out of the chaotic dragon scale horse''s mouth, and its target was the whole land below. This is the gun of chaos? Chu Rui looks at this move in a daze. As the master of chaos dragon scale horse, he naturally knows this move. Chaos Cannon: consumes a certain amount of energy, condenses the internal energy, spits out an energy bomb with real damage, which can severely impact the enemy. The specific flight distance is class * 100m. It has sputtering effect, burn effect, and the effect of any recovery product will be reduced by half! Cooling time: 5 seconds! This is an extremely bug skill, not only strong lethality, involving a wide range of special effects are not weak, the most important is its terrible to the extreme cooling time. Five seconds, just five seconds, can release such a terrible attack. If the energy can support it, it will release such a terrible bombardment infinitely. In a sense, chaos dragon scale horse is more like a war machine than those organ puppets. It is invincible and can not be stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1044 At the moment, the chaos cannon is not used to fight damage. Chaos dragon scale horse disperses its energy, but weakens its power, which is to sweep the yellow sand. Under Chu Rui''s gaze, the huge black-and-white energy ball fell to the ground, and then swept toward the front with a powerful driving force, where the yellow sand was absorbed. The scene, like a sticky Yo Yo Yo, rolled away, glued all the dust on the ground, revealing the clean and tidy ground. This It''s spectacular. Is there wood? Seeing this magnificent and magnificent scene, Chu Rui was completely shocked. Originally, it was just a ball about 100 meters in diameter, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Now it has reached the diameter of one kilometer, and it is still growing. Even though most of the ball is now absorbed into the yellow sand, but even so, it is also frightening to Chu Rui. It is worthy of the power of chaos, and it is also a super attack made by the full efforts of chaos dragon scale horse. It is invincible to a certain extent. Well, what is this? The yellow sand was swept away, revealing what the chaotic dragon scale horse always wanted to show Chu Rui. There are many strange tadpole like things just like words on the plain lines, which are still gently rotating at the moment, as if it were a roulette. This is it? Even though Chu Rui didn''t recognize this thing, the energy from it could be perceived. The gravity system of this ghost place was the ghost it made, and then close to it, the more gravity was forbidden. Not to mention that, maybe it''s a living thing that enters this place and it starts to work, and as it spins faster and faster, the gravity gets bigger and bigger. MD, if there were no chaos dragon scale horse, this time it would be a big loss! Chu Rui some teeth gnashing resentment, this goods buried in the ground at least km, no wonder he can not see through. This time, there is no perception and attack from chaos dragon scale horse. Then he will really carry it here. Besides, the increasing gravity is enough to kill him! "Step on the sky, how to stop it?" Looking at the wheel is still rotating, gravity is also constantly surging, Chu Rui suddenly all over a thrill. The culprit is found, but how to solve it? "Hiss..." Chaos dragon scale horse a neigh, let Chu Rui''s face become a little ugly. hear nothing of? It doesn''t know how to stop the operation of the goods? This NIMA, the egg hurts! This Roulette is really big! In the sky, Chu Rui could see that the yellow sand was blown open to reveal most of the features of the roulette. Even if only this part is exposed, it is about 600 meters. What''s more, it''s just the central part. There''s no edge at all, so it''s impossible to guess how big the goods are. From the air down, straight down to the center of the roulette! Sky eye, open! Sky eye plus real effect, Chu Rui immediately peeped out the basic information of this thing! Gravity Disk? Gravity disk? What a nice name! Gravity disk: special item, artifact, requirement: none! [active skill] gravitation: it can apply gravitation to a certain range of places, the lowest is twice and the highest is 1000 times. The specific effect depends on the energy and endurance of the wheel and the state of the user! After each cast, it takes 1 hour buffer period to continue casting! The duration of gravity depends on the energy intensity of the user! [active skill] Gravity Boundary: the specific size of the gravity disk depends on the user''s situation. Within the scope of this disk, all people will be affected by gravity. The longer you stay, the stronger the gravity will be. Can also directly increase the gravity multiple, depending on the user''s ability! Good thing! Chu Rui''s eyes flash a greedy desire. If you can own this device, whether it is a battle or a war, it can play an extremely terrible effect, even enough to subvert a war. How to collect it? Even if he wanted it very much, and the goods were put in front of him and let him take whatever he wanted, Chu Rui was a tiger eating heaven at the moment, and he had no way to eat. This roulette, let him stand alone on it, just exposed, enough to stand on thousands of him, not to mention not to mention. "Oh, Dad, it''s very simple for you to take this roulette." Looking at Chu Rui''s frown and tangled expression, she couldn''t help crying out in the space of the book of death. Although she didn''t feel the terrible gravity that Chu Rui felt in the book of death, she could also see Chu Rui''s shaking body under the strong gravity. "Oh, lian''er, how can I take it?" Chu Rui''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry. It''s not that he is greedy and reluctant to give up the roulette. Even if he wants it, it''s his. It''s no use if it''s not his compulsion. If he had been able to leave, he would have left. But now the key is, this pit father''s next passageway does not know where is at all. And if you don''t solve this huge gravity problem, it won''t be long before he''s finished. That''s why we''re stuck here."This disc is the space, or it forms the space, and its energy supports it. If Dad can cut off the connection between it and this space, then when there is no continuous supply of energy and no one controls it, it will automatically return to its original state if it only relies on the array operation. Then everything here will be self defeating. " Youlian''er, who has recovered her memory, has a fierce eye. She can see through the pattern and secret of the organization. "Array? Do you think it''s a formation that maintains the roulette? " Churui''s eyes narrowed. It was unbelievable. You know, his heavenly eye doesn''t say anything about it, but the real eye and the shadow pupil are all illusory in front of them. There is an array here, which can hide him. This, really let him some can''t believe. "Dad can''t see it, because this array is the whole space, that is, the heaven and earth. Dad is in the array, how can he see through like an outsider? " You Lian Er see Chu Rui that strange look, immediately know what he is thinking, so explain. Is that right? Chu Rui suddenly face tangled! Is this the so-called "do not know the true face of Lushan, only because of the mountain"? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1045 "How to cut off?" Now that he knew the situation, Chu Rui could not wait to ask. At this moment, he was seriously affected by the strong gravity. The damn gravity disk doesn''t work, so gravity won''t disappear and it will become stronger and stronger. Now he has felt his inner organs are being squeezed into deformation. If the energy is not strong in the body, he will burst and die. Then the whole body will be squeezed to explode directly. "It is a big array, very large and very strong. If you want to solve it, it is simple, but it is also difficult!" You lian''er was heavy, and after she came out of the book of death, she felt the terrible gravity here. Seeing Chu Rui now has a red face, he knows that he has basically reached the limit, has been in the critical point. "Pity, say it quickly, don''t rub!" Chu Rui breathed deeply, felt that he had begun to faint the pain of the internal organs, said hurriedly. If you can break the array, you will play it directly because of the physical strength. "This space, the world, is the formation. The foundation of formation, that is, the matrix base, or the hub of the formation, is the gravity disk, which is precisely because of it, which forms the gravity space. All of the world is for this gravity disk, everything is running on it. However, the energy contained in this gravity disk is almost gone, after all, it has passed so long. Moreover, because the formation does not know how long it has been, no one controls it at all, otherwise, the power it shows is unimaginable. Even so, it''s very strong when you''re running on your own. " "To break the array, it is necessary to cut off its connection with the surrounding, that is, to the world. Because there is no energy in the gravity disk that can drive it to run itself, and no one else controls and injects energy into it, its energy source supports the energy it is still running, and only this array. Because of this array, it is only after a long time that it collects the free energy in the space and absorbs the power of underground dragon vein, and then flows into it, it is still running for many years. " "If you want to maintain the gravity disk and radiate its effects to the whole world, the energy required is very strong, so it will be buried deep into the earth, which is more convenient to absorb the power of the earth dragon vein, and the second is hiding. However, there is also a disadvantage that the energy of array space is difficult to inject, which leads to less obvious gravity effect. Moreover, because the energy consumption is too large, there is no demand at all. So, gravity disk usually falls into sleep, once the life body enters, touches the array, it will stimulate it to start. That''s why gravity is getting stronger and stronger, not just getting to the top of the table in a hurry. One is no one to control, the second is the start of gravity disk, energy and gravity become stronger. " You have a pity son words very fast, but Chu Rui is very clear. The content of the call, he listened to it is the analysis, and finally he understood the problem. "Pity, how can I touch this formation!" Asked Chu Rui. This array is the whole world, which is the same as that of the world. It is a formation, which is so big. Chu Rui also did not know where to start, there was a tiger eating the sky feeling. "Dad, to break this array, we need to reach the end of the array, or the surrounding barriers or the upper barriers. Otherwise, we can only use the force of time and space to cut off the space." You pity son looks at Chu Rui in some embarrassment. If you are here, it is impossible to go to the edge of the world or the sky. Even if there is no confusion, it will take a long time for Chu Rui to fly. At this moment, the rising gravity has made him unbearable. Fly again? That''s just about death! "But there is another way to cut off the gravity disk from the energy belt, and it will stop without energy support. Then this formation will not be broken! " There is no way for people. You pity son next a word let Chu sharp eyes a bright. He was still trying to fly to the place he just entered with the force of emptiness, and then gambled on finding a formation barrier, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to. "How can such a big thing cut off its connection with the earth dragon vein and the whole space?" The way is there, but it''s very difficult. It''s not less than a terrible disk of ten thousand meters. How easy is it to cut off its connection to other energy? "Daddy, gravity disk is a magic weapon. Even if there is no other energy, it can run itself, just because it has been stored here for too long, and the energy stored is exhausted. Its core is the ball in the center of the zone. Just cut it off, then it will be You lian''er points out the Pearl wrapped in yellow sand in the center of gravity disk, making churui bright. Since there is only such a small little bit, then it is all right! Time is urgent, and it is not too late. Chu Rui said nothing but directly took out the six circles wheel."Six circles of time - time is still!" The six circles wheel disk emits a strong luster, and the energy pulse of time vibrates. Taking him as the center, it contains the energy bead of the gravity disk, and the time of this area is instantly static. If time stops, then all connections will stop. If you are in this range, even human blood will stop flowing, and the heart will stop beating, not to mention the various energies of the energy beads connected to this gravitational disk. "Cough!" Chu Rui suddenly coughed twice, because the energy in the modulation group was injected into the wheel of the six realms to display his skills, which led to the departure of the energy that had suppressed the gravity effect, and thus had a strong impact on the internal organs. "Six realms wheel void - void collapse!" Without the blood in the corner of his mouth, Chu Rui looked fierce and became extremely fierce. Then the power of time erupted, and the force of space also burst out in an instant. The space for conveying energy around the energy bead collapsed in an instant, just like a man with countless infusion tubes cutting all the pipes. Alone? Looking at the gravity disk which has no energy transported into it, Chu Rui sneered. Eyes suddenly a stare, but also a strong space power burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1046 "The six realms wheel void -- the void annihilates!" In spite of the fact that his internal organs were already damaged and were about to burst, Chu Rui showed a fierce look and readjusted the energy in the group which was no longer enough and was used to suppress the huge impact of gravity on the body, and then used it to display his skills! Six circles wheel void: Effect 2 - void annihilation, use the force of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and annihilate a certain range of space with special force to create a vacuum! Create a vacuum! What is vacuum? In short, it is the space that nothing can pass into. If it reaches a certain extreme, even light can''t penetrate! Even if today''s six circles wheel has not returned to the peak state, however, with the magic world pearl, the demon world life pearl and the ghost world life pearl, the vacuum caused by it is not low-level. At least, it is easy to deal with the current situation! "Poo Hoo..." A mouthful of blood gushed from churui''s mouth, mixed with visceral fragments that had been crushed by gravity. Under the shadow of death, Chu Rui saw the coming of death in that moment. The six realms wheel void -- the void annihilates! After this move, Chu Rui has completely run out of oil and the lamp is dead. At the moment, he is completely at the end of the strong, if not for the body is very strong, now it is estimated to be the end. In this case, under the strong gravity, he was not even able to stand, and fell directly on the ground. His body was just like a Mountain Tai. Even moving a finger became luxury and delusion. However, Chu Rui''s pay is also valuable! After a second, all the pressure on him disappeared. His plan could have been accomplished by creating a vacuum around the energy beads of the gravitational disk so that energy could not be transmitted in at all. However, he was afraid that this level would not be enough because the wheel of the six realms did not return to its peak state. In this way, if the energy transmission channel was restored at the end of time, it would be over. Therefore, I would rather gamble, but also to ensure a greater winning rate. Therefore, regardless of their current physical condition, they forcibly used an empty jump to destroy. First, all the energy transmission channels around the energy bead were blown up, and then the empty space was used to annihilate, resulting in a vacuum effect and eliminating all adverse possibilities. Now, even though I almost finished playing, I''m happy to have a hard time! It''s all over! "Hum..." The energy bead of the energy disk stops running after a vibration. It''s like a TV. Once the power is cut off, you can''t start it up as long as you don''t think it''s connected. In other words, the gravity boundary disappears, and the array is released. He, Chu Rui, is safe! "Good, very good! Ha ha ha ha... " Chu Rui was lying on the ground, feeling his muscles shaking, and his internal organs were even more painful. Even though the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, he was still laughing wildly. Even though he was fed up with a lot of hardships, Chu Rui didn''t complain at all. Instead, he enjoyed the joy and achievement of hovering on the edge of death and doing everything possible to win! Take out a jade bottle from the backpack and drop a drop of water into your mouth! God''s water! After a drop of Shenshui, Chu Rui recovered all his injuries, including his damaged internal organs, and recovered to the peak state. It is worthy of Shenshui, but it is a pity that there is only such a little bit! Looking at the only seven drops of Tianyi Shenshui in the jade bottle, Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing. This thing is just against the sky, even the original sacred beast white tiger sighed. However, it is a pity that tianyidao man invented this formula, and only he knows it. I don''t know how much help he got and how much he got. Now, slowly 100 drops, is also about to run out. The gravitational disk, which has no energy to maintain, has stopped running, and the enlarged disk body has shrunk into a palm sized wheel! This thing, finally, belongs to Laozi! Chu Rui will restore the original appearance of the gravity disk in his hand, the corner of his mouth hook up a smug smile. Such a powerful magic weapon finally fell into his hands. This small thing in the hand to play for a while, churui will put it into the backpack! He got up and rode the chaotic dragon scale horse. He held Youlian Er, who didn''t want to go back, into his arms. Then he walked into the passage that appeared in front of him. Vision changes, a Gobi desert place, instantly turned into a brilliant but extremely depressed hall full of killing and cutting iron! Is this? Chu Rui at a glance in the past, the pupil suddenly shrinks! The place where he appeared was in the middle of the hall. The hall was not big, but the things displayed inside were powerful and powerful, which shocked him. This is, what''s the situation? Chu Rui took a puff of his mouth and looked at the huge and rugged stone statue of real dragon in front of him It looks like a real dragon. It comes down from the sky and wants to kill it. Its momentum is amazing!Turning his head, on the other side, on the high stone hall, a giant tiger statue full of King''s spirit stands up, and the tiger roars all over the world. The look of looking up and roaring is extremely fierce. On the other hand, there is a giant bird, even though it is only carved in stone, but it is so vivid that it is just like that. It looks like a Phoenix, but it is different. However, it is full of pride, with a phoenix crown on its head, just like the emperor of birds. On the other hand, a huge tortoise stands, and the lines on the shell are extremely mysterious. However, they are carved out with charm, which makes people sigh at the craftsmen''s uncanny craftsmanship. However, this is not only the giant turtle, in its sadness, there is also a giant snake, hovering, spitting out the snake''s signal, looks frightening. Dragon, tiger, bird and tortoise! Occupy East, West, North and south respectively! Chu Rui, take a deep breath! In such a situation, he can''t help thinking more. These four huge statues must be the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Maybe Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque can say something else, which can be barely justified. But basaltic, tortoise and snake, that is the most distinctive feature, there is no kind can imitate. Here, what exactly is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1047 Chu Rui took a deep breath. Although there was no one in the open space, it was hard to explain the shock to him. What does the hall with the four sacred beasts as its totem contain and hide? As for the four sacred beasts, he was very clear. After all, not only had he seen their noumenon once, these statues were so vivid, but also full of momentum. If he had not known that the four sacred beasts had the heavy responsibility of guarding the four sides, he could not have left, he thought it was their noumenon here! "Those who are destined to enter the four elephant hall need to break the four formations of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, and defeat the array spirit before they can enter the central hall and the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven!" The hazy and misty voice suddenly rings out in the whole hall, which makes Chu Rui jump instantly. "Lianer, where is the man?" The eye of heaven, the eye of reality and the pupil of shadow opened at the same time, and spread the divine consciousness out. Chu Rui quickly identified his side and swept the whole hall, but he didn''t even see a ghost. He was able to make him completely unaware of it, and still could not find any trace of it after all his efforts. The hiding power of this man is very strong. "Dad, there is no one at all. This voice should have been in this array at that time. As long as the array does not break, it will exist forever, and it will be triggered when there is a living body. I think that''s also a hint given by the people who set up the array to those who join the array. " You lian''er''s perception is much stronger than Chu Rui, but even she doesn''t feel anything. That''s because there is no other breath of life here. "Oh?" Chu Rui squinted suspiciously. Looking at the empty hall, he couldn''t help admiring from the bottom of his heart. It''s really amazing. The gravity array just now and the four elephant array have lasted so long, and they haven''t decayed. The Qin Dynasty is really a fascinating dynasty! "Daddy, which one shall we break first?" You lian''er looks up, star eyes misty looking at a face of Chu Rui, some silly smile, stick him closer. "In any case, we have to break through the four formations to get to the central big point. It doesn''t matter what the contents of the four formations are in the tomb of Qin Shihuang. Then come in order, first green dragon formation! " Chu Rui squinted and glanced at the towering Green Dragon Statue above the gate of the hall. "Well, I''ll listen to my father!" You lian''er doesn''t care where she goes or which time she breaks first. What she cares about is that she can be with Chu Rui. Before, because of the injury and sleep, and lost the memory, only instinctively remember some fragments, so for Chu Rui, the father, she is very dependent. But when she recovered her memory, she understood everything. She in the previous life, that a girl''s heart, has been filled by the man who gave her warmth and gave her everything in despair. However, in the previous life, you Tianling was a self-restraint man with a single-minded love. She was also the father of her Youlian son in name, even if there was no blood relationship. Therefore, she can only bury this feeling deeply in the bottom of her heart. But it''s not the same now. Even though you Tian Ling is still you Tian Ling, it is no longer him. Churui is youtianling, but after all, it is only a previous life. In this world, he is Chu Rui, not you Tianling! More than that, Chu Rui than the youtianling single-minded, it is not enough to spend. In this way, she was given a chance. In daily life, you Lian Er is very clear that Chu Rui''s feelings for her are more loving and pitying, just like you Tianling. However, she knows Chu Rui very well, or you Tian Ling. They are basically people of character. They will never shirk their responsibility. Last time, Chu Rui was possessed by the devil and captured her and Princess longfu''s red pill in a state of losing her mind. For this, she not only did not blame, but was very excited. Because, she knew, she could finally get it right. You pity son''s mind, Chu Rui has no way to know. At the moment, he, all the mind, has been completely attracted by the four phase hall. This place, weird and tight. This is a tomb, a tomb that I don''t know how many years it has been. It''s amazing at last, but the tomb is always a tomb. From the beginning to now, Chu Rui thinks so. Here, however, his views have changed. Tombs? No! Here, he seems to feel the real breath of life. It''s not a perception, it''s a sixth sense. Looking at the towering statue of the four sacred beasts, he suddenly thought of this. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui patted the neck of chaos dragon scale horse, and asked him to walk toward the Qinglong palace in the East. "Be careful later. It''s very strange here. If there''s something wrong, go into the space of the book of death. I have to obey everything in it. If you don''t listen to the command, I will be really angry Churui tone is very serious to the bosom of you Lian er said. Even if it is in the state of CO multiplication, it will not be protected by the system at all. In other words, as long as all effective attacks fall on this side and fall on you lian''er, what kind of damage should be, what effect it should have. This is not like a riding system. Unless for special reasons, otherwise, all the attacks, even if they hit the chaotic dragon scale horse, will directly damage Chu Rui without any damage."Well!" You lian''er is very clear about Chu Rui''s character. Even if he is dead, he will never let the people around him get a little hurt. In the face of Chu Rui''s strong and domineering words, youlian''er is not only not dissatisfied, but very happy. Because, this sentence already indicated completely, Chu Rui already regarded her as his what person. "This momentum is really overbearing." Standing in front of the green dragon hall, looking at the 100 meter high gate and the towering towering above, it is just like a green dragon staring at the earth from the top of the sky. Its momentum is really terrible. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui is also agglomerated momentum, this has been enough to affect him. War depends on the morale, while fighting depends on the spirit. That is to say, the momentum must not be weak. Otherwise, half of the battle will have been lost. "How long? For thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, no one has entered the Qinglong hall where I have been guarding. Today, one has finally come. The people who can walk here must be extraordinary. I hope you can give me a little excitement and relieve my boredom! " When Chu Rui stepped into the Qinglong hall, a sound like a red bell exploded, just like thunder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1048 "How long? For thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, no one has entered the Qinglong hall where I have been guarding. Today, one has finally come. The people who can walk here must be extraordinary. I hope you can give me a little excitement and relieve my boredom! " When Chu Rui stepped into the Qinglong hall, a sound like a red bell exploded, just like thunder! "Who? Sneaky Chu Rui was startled. His muscles were tense to a certain extent. He looked up and swept around quickly. Meanwhile, he called out quickly while observing the surrounding area. If it is not unexpected, the existence of this talk must be the guardian of the green dragon formation. Thousands of years or tens of thousands of years? The goods have passed away, even time has been forgotten, or in his eyes, there is no concept of time. However, fortunately, the goods have not been shamelessly attacked, otherwise, even if there is a real vision, it is difficult to ensure that everything is complete. After all, the 100 meter real field of vision is too small. For real masters, they can cross this distance without even blinking an eye. "Sneaky? Ha ha ha This is ridiculous! Who am I, and how can I be furtive? " Hearing Chu Rui''s roar, the man laughed wildly and said with a sneer: "it turns out that they are two little dolls. They are not afraid of tigers. No wonder they are so arrogant! Well, no matter who you are, since you enter here and want to enter the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven, you have to ask the dagger in my hand whether he will accept it or not. " Chu Rui''s whole body was tight. Before, the goods must have felt that the green dragon array had entered the people, but he didn''t know who it was. However, now he knows. Two little dolls? Isn''t that he and youlian''er? In this way, he saw himself, but he couldn''t figure out where he was. In this way, the enemy is dark and I am bright. Moreover, the guardian of the green dragon array must be a real peerless expert. In such a situation, it is really too inferior. "Don''t just talk but practice! Since you want to prevent me from entering the mausoleum of the first emperor, come out and see the official seal under your hand? What kind of hero are those who hide their heads and show their tails? Are all the people under the first emperor so timid? " Chu Rui sneered, his face appeared that extremely disdainful look. However, it''s just a pose, using a provocation. The strength of this guardian can not be underestimated, not only that, but also because he is in the dark, which really makes Chu Rui''s disadvantage to the extreme. If he had to, he would use this move and try to motivate him. This kind of provocation, not to mention children will, as long as a little IQ can do. However, he knew that the mysterious guardian also knew. If you want to use this inferior way to stimulate him out, it''s a bit of a look down on his IQ. However, Chu Rui had to do the same. Because, this is the only way. It''s a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy. Conspiracy is easy to understand, because the radical method is even a kind of conspiracy, in order to let the whole mysterious and powerful Guardian come out of the dark and lose an advantage. Yang Mou''s words are easy to understand and not complicated. That''s because Chu Rui has been disrespectful to the first emperor of Qin in his words. It can be said that Chu Rui has been guarding the mausoleum here for so many years without regret. In this way, it must be an extreme belief in Qin Shihuang. Therefore, Chu Rui said so, which will certainly infuriate him. Even if you know it''s a provocation, you''ll be fooled. This is also the so-called, Yang Mou! "It''s rude!" Sure enough, Chu Rui bet right. This product must have a very strong respect for Qin Shihuang. Otherwise, it would not have been so angry because of such words. "Isn''t it?" Chu Rui is also thoroughly out of the way, catching traces of the still looking around, and then said coldly. "How arrogant you are! Originally, I still want you to accompany me to relieve boredom, but now it seems that it is better to solve you as soon as possible. Those who insult the emperor of heaven will be killed without mercy! Even if it was something that the gods and Buddhists did not dare to do at the beginning, now it has been done by you. Should we laugh at your ignorance or admire your courage? " The man continued to cry, and the anger in his voice had gone to a higher level. "Don''t be a babe. Fight fast. Don''t cover up your cowardice with cruel words. If you don''t dare to fight and yell three times that Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng is a dog, then I can consider mercifully letting you live! " So that person has not yet come out, Chu Rui eyes a fierce. It seems that there is a real secret about the goods. If we don''t take a strong medicine, the goods will not appear. Even if this is not his wish, but at such a juncture, he can not control so much, he is not those pedantic people. What''s more, for Qin Shihuang, he just admired him. He didn''t teach him to meet him, let alone make friends with him. It''s nothing to do. "Ah The thief is bold. Today, I will certainly tear you into pieces and knock out all your teeth, so that you can know what the consequences are of insulting the emperor of heaven. Don''t go, eat a knife This time, it worked. Finally, the man was no longer fierce, but directly rushed away, carrying a waterfall like long chain of energy, a fierce incomparable knife, and slashed towards his side fiercely. "Well, let me see if you have the strength to match your big words!"Chu Rui sneered, and the goods finally came out. Although very surprised at the strength of the goods, but now he was inspired by his own, and not hidden in the dark. That''s enough. If the strength is strong, do it. Who is afraid of whom? As soon as he shook his hand, Xuanyuan sword came out, and Chu Rui slapped the chaotic dragon scale horse. Suddenly, the goods hissed, and the fighting spirit was high. He stepped on the horse''s hooves and floated. It was very neat to avoid the strong attack of the guardian. Then he carried Chu Rui and approached quickly. This is a man full of ferocity. He is full of armor, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroic spirit. Judging from his face, he is still a bit elegant, but the big sword in his hand and the angry look of his eyebrows provoked by Chu Rui have destroyed the elegance and become extremely ferocious! This is a real strong man! Although did not fight, but Chu Rui is one eye is to see through this man. No matter the physical quality and fighting quality, as well as the momentum, and even the knife just cut, it completely shows his strength! Far more than the first-class Tianzhao, and nazha, even stronger than! Chu Rui''s face was gloomy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1049 This man, with his momentum and awe inspiring breath, gives Chu Rui a feeling that he is even stronger than Nezha! Who is Nezha? It was the great God of the three temples of the sea. Perhaps few people knew the name of this God. However, all the Chinese people were familiar with the series of achievements of Nezha. He was born with a foreign treasure. When he was young, he could subdue the dragon. Moreover, the dragon was not only the real dragon, but also the best of the real dragons, the son of the Dragon King. In the first battle of Fengshen, the performance was extremely eye-catching. In the end, he did not become a saint in the flesh like Yang Jian, the God of Erlang. However, he was not the one whose soul became God. His body was the incarnation of immortal lotus root. In the heaven, if it comes to the simple combat effectiveness, there are very few people who can compete with Nezha, who can win him or even suppress him. Such a strong existence can not be underestimated even after being exiled for so long in the magic battlefield. But the man in front of him, to his feeling, is more terrible than that of Nezha at the beginning! It is true that Nezha''s strength was greatly damaged after he was exiled for thousands of years. However, the man in front of him stayed in the palace for a long time, even tens of thousands of years. What''s more, Chu Rui''s judgment of whether he can become his enemy depends not on the strength of his combat effectiveness, but on others. Some people, even if the combat effectiveness is strong, can only be reduced to other people, or even far weaker than his chess pieces. There is no doubt that this man, no matter in terms of combat effectiveness or other qualities, has even steadily surpassed Nezha. Who is this product? Chu Rui couldn''t help being cold in his heart! Such a man is definitely not a man of unknown origin! Sky eye, open! Wang Jian (guardian spirit of green dragon array in four phases Hall) level: 112 level:??? Life: 38000000000 / 38000000000 Magic: 65000000 / 65000000 attack: 68000000-68000000 magic attack: 2500000-2500000 defense: 10000000 magic defense: 6500000 skills:??? [introduction] Wang Jian, a famous general of the state of Qin in the Warring States period, was the first person in the Qin Dynasty in terms of military affairs. He helped the Qin Dynasty sweep the six rivers and eight wastelands, pacify the three Jin Dynasties, exterminated four of the six states that coexisted with the Qin Dynasty at that time, and helped the first emperor unify the Central Plains with unparalleled strength. With his son, Wang Huicheng, who was the greatest meritorious official in the Qin Dynasty to unify the world, Qin Shihuang respected him as his teacher in military affairs. After the first emperor unified the human world, he ruled the world with heavy code and eliminated those people who had been corrupted by the belief of the gods in the heaven, which led to the hatred of the gods and Buddhas. The first emperor was not afraid of heaven and earth. He called himself Ying Tiandi and fought against Haotian Jade Emperor to fight for the six kingdoms. As a general of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Jian had been bewitched by countless people, but he always insisted on being loyal to the first emperor. Then, for various reasons, the first emperor failed to fight for heaven and died. Wang Jian gave up everything, killed himself for the Lord, followed his master in a special way, let his spirit enter the tomb of the first emperor and guard the body of the first emperor. I grass? Chu Rui was stunned for a moment! Wang Jian, NIMA''s, this man is actually the most powerful General Wang Jian in the military field of Qin Dynasty? In the turbulent times of the Warring States period, with brilliant generals and countless famous generals, with their own strength, they were finally rated as one of the four great generals of the Warring States period! The Qin Dynasty swept through Liuhe and Bahuang, annihilated the most meritorious officials of the six countries that competed with them for the world at that time! However, these are clouds. No matter how terrible it is for Wang Jian to March and fight in the war, however, he is only a person here, and there is no army available. What is the use of strong command ability? Let Chu Rui care is that the strength of this goods, simply invincible! With 38 billion HP, Chu Rui almost fainted. Can NIMA play happily? 38 billion, 38 billion, not 3.8 million! damn you. Such a terrible life bar, it''s drunk! And this is not the reason for Chu Rui''s despair. This product is not a meat shield, but a terrible existence with meat and export. Physical attack is as high as 68 million! 68 million? Such a terrible attack, let Chu Rui can not help but a burst of scalp numbness. Even if he has all kinds of strong resistance and physical immunity, it would be terrible to be cut. Maybe not dead, but definitely not far away from death! "Good boy, in the face of me, I dare to be distracted. It''s really arrogant!" Wang Jian''s voice suddenly came to my ears, accompanied by a long rainbow like a waterfall of terrible Dao Qi! "Damn it!" Chu Rui murmured. Just now, he was frightened by the astonishing nature of the goods, which led to a momentary distraction. Wang Jian was worthy of being a general who had experienced many battles. He seized this opportunity and attacked fiercely. "Hiss..." Chaos dragon scale horse with a loud hiss, move shape change shadow, with a superb speed, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this record as wide as the waterfall of knife Qi."Good boy, you are a real one!" Chu Rui is a little frightened. MD, this is a real ghost gate. Thanks to chaos dragon scale horse, this product has been psychic, far higher than the highest mount level announced by the system. It is extremely intelligent. If the other products, without his master''s control, would not have any action at all, just now would be Wang Jian''s terrible blow to the waist directly cut. "Hiss..." Chaotic dragon scale horse won the praise of Chu Rui, and immediately gave a long, happy hiss to show joy. Good horse, good spirit Wang Jian is also a little surprised, he controlled the right time, everything is in accordance with his script. In his imagination, Chu Rui was absolutely unable to escape the blow just now. In fact, Chu Rui had no way to escape. However, the situation that must be killed was cracked by the horse under Chu Rui''s crotch. Shengsheng took his master away from the abyss of death, and narrowly avoided the attack just now. Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers! One hit and hit, Wang Jian does not care, what''s more, now he has the upper hand. Looking at the chaotic dragon scale horse under Chu Rui''s crotch, his eyes did not hesitate to reveal the meaning of admiration. As a general, weapons and horses are always his favorite. He was attracted by such a divine horse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1050 "What''s its name?" Wang Jian stopped the attack, looking at Chu Rui, looking at chaos dragon scale horse, flashed in his eyes without any cover up enthusiasm. "Step on the sky!" Chu Rui gently stroked the mane on the neck of chaotic dragon scale horse and answered calmly. "Stepping on the sky?" Wang Jian was stunned and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "step on the sky, step on the blue sky! Good name, good courage, good momentum, good ideal! " What a dream? Chu Rui squinted and looked at Wang Jian, who also had a special deep meaning in his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile. At the same time, Wang Jian also showed a smile. Two people at this moment, tacit understanding! What a dream? What kind of ideal? Step on the sky, step on the blue sky, the clouds rise up! What does that mean? This means, Chu Rui''s ambition! Once Wang Jian''s master, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, what he thought was that he would step on the blue sky and trample everything in the world under his feet, and become the real emperor of heaven, commanding the six realms, and becoming the master of all things in the world. He is respected in the universe! "I have to say, young man, in a way, I appreciate you very much." In the eyes of Wang Zhirui, there is no concealment in his eyes. "However, no matter what, I will not let you pass and disturb the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, if you even me this one pass to make up, the so-called stepping on the sky, after all, is just a arrogant eye Come on, if you want to step on the blue sky and let all things submit, you can show your strength Wang Jian''s fighting spirit is high at the moment, and his whole body is burning with more terrible momentum than just now. Chu Rui, let him more explosion, more want to fight with it, a hearty battle. As a soldier and a general, the battlefield is his destination. However, for the sake of the first emperor, he chose to commit suicide and die for the Lord. He was willing to become a spirit of battle to guard the palace tomb. In doing so, Wang Jian has no regrets. However, his heart, or yearning for the fight. For countless years, there is no one to accompany and fight lonely, such a day, is definitely not a stranger can understand. Now Chu Rui is here. He is very happy with the hunting. He has no idea how long his intention of fighting is breaking out. If he can''t have a good fight, he will never give up. "In that case, as you wish!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed all the mixed feelings in his heart. He was carrying Xuanyuan sword, riding chaos dragon scale horse, holding a little baby Youlian Er, and facing Wang Jian coldly, he didn''t fall into the wind at all. "Good! No wonder you are so arrogant. You absolutely have the capital of madness. It seems that you can make me happy today In the face of Chu Rui''s momentum, Wang Jian did not have the slightest worry and retreat, but his eyes became more enthusiastic and fiery. "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" Chu Rui didn''t dare to make it big. In the face of Wang Jian''s terrible existence, if he was clumsy, he would be digging his own grave. Without hesitation, he used all the increasing skills he could use. In an instant, his strength soared to a terrible situation. Even he did not know how strong he was at the moment. All this still depends on Wang Jian, to see if he can force himself into a desperate situation at this time, burst out of more powerful strength. "Blood knife!" Wang Jian didn''t care about Chu Rui''s cold and aloof tone. His eyes were cold, and he wildly waved the big knife in his hand. He injected a strong murderous spirit and blood into it. The originally cold and cold broadsword instantly turned into a bloody dagger just like blood cast. "The blood evil spirit cuts wildly!" I once remember that in the 20th century, there was a master of martial arts novels. He wrote a martial arts novel called "the eagle of swordsmen". In it, there was a super hidden boss, whose name was "seeking defeat alone! This swordsman, who beat all over the world, calls himself "Dugu". He wants to be defeated but can''t get it. He is the best example of being too cold and lonely as snow. Yang Guo, the protagonist of this novel, inadvertently enters his seclusion Valley and obtains inheritance. On the stone wall left by him, it is written that after 40 years of age, plants, trees, bamboo and stone can be used as swords. Gradually, no sword is better than sword. No sword is better than sword! No move is better than no move! Any gorgeous sword moves, any exquisite moves, can not be compared with the ordinary back to nature movements, because they are all born out of these seemingly simple movements, but they are the most true and realistic! When everything reaches a state, it doesn''t need to be gorgeous, exquisite and bright to decorate. The more simple the notation is, the more it can highlight the extraordinary in their commonness! Wang Jian is a great master of returning to nature! His action, without any gorgeous to speak of, is like a reckless in the action of waving. However, such an action, but let Chu Rui face dignified to the extreme. The name is not gorgeous! However, it is very in line with Wang Jian''s moves at the moment. With a wave of the knife, it''s full of evil spirit. It''s just like the blood color energy flying all over the sky. The attack is very monotonous. It is a chop, a constant chop, a crazy chop, and a knife and a knife. And its meaning is a "Crazy" word, extreme crazy, extreme crazy, extreme crazy!"Good come!" Chu Rui yelled, holding Xuanyuan sword, and instantly met up. The golden sword Qi erupts, and the bloody sword Qi reflects each other, collides with each other and counteracts each other. The powerful collision caused a huge explosion. At the moment, Chu Rui broke out in an all-round way and was invincible to a state. Or with the boss encountered before, even in other aspects, absolutely completely crush him. However, in terms of speed, it is he who has the absolute advantage. Wang Jian and crazy counter attack for nearly a minute, no one has taken advantage. Wang Jian''s comprehensive strength is far more than that of Chu Rui. However, relying on chaotic dragon scale horse and his own speed, Chu Rui is as fast as a ghost. Moreover, he is suppressed by Xuanyuan sword, which has become a balance of power with him. With a fierce fight, Chu Rui controls the chaotic dragon scale horse, and then the huge impact force quickly retreats. Churui recovers the physical strength which is consumed by the fierce battle, while secretly startles Wang Jian''s abnormal strength! "Next, I''m going to be serious!" Chu Rui looked at Wang Jian who was not far away from him, and said coldly. It is important to have a good fight, but you can also learn a lot of things and valuable experience. However, for Chu Rui, the most important thing is to win. Through this checkpoint, he finally went to the central big point and got the Pearl of the emperor, that is, the Pearl of human life. So, next, he has to do everything possible to win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1051 "Next, I''m going to be serious!" Chu Rui said indifferently. Even though he wanted to fight like this, he couldn''t because he had more important things to do. What''s more, if he goes on like this, he will surely lose. Now he, the reason why he can have capital and Wang Jian to work together, that is because relying on the support of many increase skills. Once the effectiveness of increasing skills is over, he will not have any capital, and can only be left to Wang Jian. Therefore, he had to kill Wang Jian in a limited time. After passing this level, he broke this time! "Well, let me take a look at your real character and see how far you can achieve. It''s a warm-up after moving for so long. In that case, I''ll make a move to see when you can support it. " Chu Rui crazy, Wang Jian also crazy. In fact, both of them have crazy capital. Even though this one minute is a high-intensity battle, it also tests a person''s fighting quality, the most basic and most important basic quality. Chu Rui and Wang Jian are half a dozen. However, abnormal combat is not a simple competition of basic literacy. Fighting bravery is only one of them, and fighting wisdom is the theme. Chu Rui completely believes that Wang Jian did not speak big words. In fact, he also saw that Wang Jian didn''t use his real strength just now. Of course, his fighting quality is basically the same as that of him. However, Chu Rui and its fight, real combat, melee. However, they did not use powerful moves to bombard. "Dad, lianer has a way to let daddy defeat him!" Suddenly, in Chu Rui''s arms, Youlian Er, who has been protected by him, said quietly. "What?" Chu Rui is stunned, but only for a moment, even if it is to restore the original look. "Daddy?" You Lian Er gave a shriek. She is very aware of her father''s character, which is very proud. For combat, attention has been paid to a degree that can be said to be morbid. What she said at the moment was tantamount to letting him win more than less, and still playing tricks. Such a victory, whether you Tianling or today''s Chu Rui, are disdained to win it. "Lianer, what can I do. I can''t hold on for long. This is indeed the four famous generals under the command of Emperor Qin Shihuang. It''s really tough! " Chu Rui secretly whispered in the past, indicating that there was still no flaw in it. He confronted Wang Jian from afar, gathering energy and preparing to launch the next thunderbolt. "Dad, you, don''t you object?" Youlian''er is ready to be scolded, but she never thought that Chu Rui didn''t object to it and agreed with it very much, which made her surprised to the extreme. "No? Why oppose it? " Chu Rui was very puzzled and said, "if I was always in the mood to compete with him, hone my martial skills and combat experience, and break through myself on the edge of death. Now, though, it''s unusual. This guy is really strong. I can''t support it for long now. I don''t want to die before I leave the division and fall here. Fighting is like war, with victory as the first criterion. Don''t underestimate the battle between two men, which involves no less than a war in which millions of people participate. Not only do we have to fight wits and bravery, but conspiracy and intrigue emerge in endlessly. Everything has to be included. You are my help. It''s natural for you to make a move. I never said that I would fight Wang Jian alone "Oh Listening to Chu Rui''s voice, youlian''er had a strange look and said, "lian''er understands!" "What can I do? Use it quickly. The next attack of that guy is about to succeed. Even though the body of the soul entered the underground palace, and after so many years, its strength dropped suddenly, but it was still strong and strong. It''s not easy for me to fight him until now. His next strike may not be the strongest, but it is the most powerful thunderbolt. If I fight with him with Xuanyuan sword skill in my present state, I may not be defeated like a mountain. At least, however, it will be hard hit. Just now, I had a fierce battle with him. I had such a huge amount of manpower that not only made my arm numb, but also made my internal organs roll. If you really hit his way, it''s over. Tianyi Shenshui has just been taken, and it has no effect at all. Lianer, if you have any way, do your best to win at the least cost. This is the best Even in the confrontation with Wang Jian, and still rising energy, but Chu Rui is also feeling the strange look of you Lian er. Along the way, Chu Rui has no one but tough come over, no matter how strong the enemy is. However, at the moment, he didn''t mean that at all. When she wanted to help, she accepted it. This makes you Lian Er feel very strange. You lian''er can understand the meaning of Chu Rui. After all, in the deceitful place of the dead spirit world, the means and anything are totally indifferent. The important thing is just the victory, only the result. However, Chu Rui had already been deified in her heart. Invincible. And now "Dad, lian''er has a strongest curse, the strongest curse that can be used at present. It can make the evil spirit on the opposite side weaken a lot, and it can also have certain restrictions on him, not only the restrictions on action, but also the energy in the body and the communication with the outside world. However, the evil spirit''s evil spirit is so strong that it can take effect in about half a minute to forty-five seconds. In the meantime, it depends on how Dad does it. "Youlian''er''s voice made Chu Rui overjoyed. weaken? That''s weakness! And that so-called restriction, basically equivalent to the weakening of all attributes, but also more than that, can prevent Wang Jian from communicating with the outside world. You know, after reaching the transcendental level, it is like a swordsman''s realm of "not stagnating in things". Even though I am very reluctant to admit it, at that stage, moves and other things are not the final requirement. Because they can communicate the energy of heaven and earth for their own use, causing terrible destructive power. However, youlian''er has limited Wang Jian''s communication with heaven and earth. Even if it is not completely sealed, it is enough. "Good, very good!" Chu Rui is in a high mood. If you lian''er curses Wang Jian, then the balance of victory will tilt towards him in an instant. "The dead Bind Youlian''er''s eyes change, and a very treacherous light flashes. The wave of the hidden law vibrates, and quietly forces Wang Jian, who is gathering his moves. Under the gaze of Chu Rui''s real eyes, he successfully escaped into his body. Now, it''s a safe bet! Chu sharp mouth hook up a radian, evil spirit awe inspiring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1052 "Boy, come on, eat me!" After a long time of brewing, the blood knife in Wang Jian''s hand has become like the one just picked up from the blood pool. The blood color energy seems to be turned into real blood, which is extremely thick and disgusting. "Well, it''s just that you come to pick up my sword, and see if it''s your strong sword or my quick sword!" Although relying on you Lian Er Yin Wang Jian, so as to do, it is a little contemptible, very despicable, however, churui can not care so much. If you don''t cut the goods under the sword, then the green dragon array can''t be broken. In this way, how to break the four elephant array, how to get to the central hall, how to get to the real Mausoleum of the first emperor, and get the human life beads? As the saying goes, war is full of deceit! Battle and battlefield are the same. Wang Jian, as a general, naturally understood this truth. He knew that connivance was inevitable and impossible to blame. Since this is the capital of others, why should they not use it? Fair? Has the world ever been fair? "How dare you! In this case, let me experience it Wang Jian has not found that the recessive incomparable curse has already lurked into his body. Facing the arrogant Chu Rui, he laughs wildly. He was overjoyed by the hunt. Even if the first emperor had completely convinced him, otherwise, he could not have committed suicide and was willing to enter the tomb of the first emperor with his soul. However, as a soldier, as a general, such a long period of time let Wang Jian is also oppressed and depressed to the extreme. Now, it is not easy to come to a Chu Rui, who has passed the previous difficulties and arrived here. He is arrogant and powerful. If he doesn''t have a good fight and a hard addiction, how can he be worthy of himself? At the moment, Wang Jian felt very lucky that he had chosen himself as the first stop in front of him. Otherwise, he would go to the other three halls, namely white tiger hall, Zhuque hall and Xuanwu hall. Then he would not be able to enjoy such a wonderful battle. "The waves of blood are surging, killing the world!" With a wave of the blood knife in Wang Jian''s hand, the explosive violent energy surged out and turned into a towering wave of blood, which carried the terrible Sabre Qi that could destroy the city, rolling towards Chu Rui! "Good come!" Chu Rui looked awe inspiring and became extremely solemn. Even if a moment ago still let you Lian Er Yin Wang Jian, but at the moment he is forgetting all, really wholeheartedly into this battle. "Xuanyuan''s three moves -- stabbing the sun!" The Xuanyuan sword in the hands of Chu Rui at the moment all the increased skills, all-round explosion, the energy condensed, that is how terrible! He was driven to death by playing with his life, and the energy in his body was almost squeezed out. Chu Rui was as terrible as Wang Jian. Xuanyuan sword shot out a thousand feet of golden light, and the boundless golden sword Qi exploded. It was strong and boundless, and it was pounding at the wanzhang blood wave. It was not timid in momentum. "Wang Jian, take my sword!" Chu Rui''s cold look reached the extreme. At the moment, he was completely in a special mysterious state, just like the combination of human sword and Xuanyuan sword. The whole person turned into a golden streamer just like a meteor, and then he killed Wang Jian behind the blood wave. Xuanyuan''s three moves -- stabbing the sun, breaking the moon and chasing the stars! The three styles have all kinds of changes. They can deal with all kinds of situations and fight back perfectly. However, all changes are inseparable from his ancestry, just like a person, even though he has many advantages, but one must be his most outstanding and dazzling. Stabbing the sun, breaking the surface with a point; breaking the moon, sweeping the sky; chasing the stars, pursuing unparalleled! Chu Rui urged Xuanyuan sword with all his energy at the moment, and used Xuanyuan sword''s powerful sword skill, Xuanyuan sword, to split the sky. Originally it was only a few thousand meters, but it was turned into wanzhang by him, which was comparable to Wang Jian''s blood wave Dao Qi. Not only that, after this move, Xuanyuan sword was forced to be moved immediately, and people and swords were united. They stabbed the sun with Xuanyuan''s three styles and smashed the face with a point of force, and then they killed Wang Jian fiercely and incomparably. "Boom..." The bloody sword Qi and the golden sword Qi suddenly collide with each other. They are all extremely sharp. Under the state of hard hitting and strong against strong, they are almost ferocious to the extreme. The whole world was filled with blood and gold, and the whole space, no, the whole world, was shaking and shaking. "Good boy, I''m surprised!" Even though this is not his most powerful move, it is definitely one of the most powerful moves. However, it is so much beyond his expectation to be offset by such a collision at the moment. According to his idea, this move may not kill Chu Rui, but at least it can make him seriously injured, lose combat effectiveness, and even be on the verge of death. However, although he overestimated churui, he still underestimated it. Such a young boy, unexpectedly, can fight with his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box directly and fiercely without falling behind. This is really, the future is daunting! Wang Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at the gorgeous color of the collision between the bloody sword Qi and the golden sword Qi. Listening to the roar of thunder, Wang Jian felt extremely moved."Did that surprise you? That really disappoints me Suddenly, Wang Jian''s ear came to Chu Rui''s cold words. At the next moment, an ineffable sense of crisis spread all over the body. The strong have their own strong sixth sense. This may be born, or the day after tomorrow after countless battles and tempering. In the face of danger, even if the eyes can not see, but also can be vaguely felt. "Interesting!" Chu Rui is not to pretend B just to speak, just remind Wang Jian. He was very clear that Wang Jian and he were in fact the same kind of people. His sensitivity to fighting and danger was not strong enough. Sure enough, this guy was ready at the first time, waiting for him to come. "Ha ha ha Good, good, very good! " Looking at holding Xuanyuan sword straight stabbing, just like meteor meteorite falling from the sky, an alien, Wang Jian''s mouth showed a smile. Chu Rui so broke his blood wave, but also counter attack, not only did not let him feel the loss of face, but also feel very excited. For the strong, what they fear is not a strong opponent, but fear that there is no opponent. And Chu Rui, at the moment in Wang Jian''s heart, is undoubtedly a very good opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1053 "When?" However, just as Wang Jian is preparing to deal with Chu Rui''s sudden attack, which makes him very surprised, suddenly, his face suddenly changes. "Stab the sun!" Seeing Wang Jian''s look, Chu Rui''s mouth aroused a sneer. Naturally, he knew why the boy showed such an air. The effect of the real eye is still there. He clearly sees that a cloud of hazy gray energy has quietly spread to Wang Jian''s body. At the moment, it is not only destroying his body functions, but also swallowing the energy contained in his body, and inhibiting several very important acupoints around him. In this way, Wang Jian not only failed to play his strength, but also his body was in a state of instant weakness, and his strength could not be well released under the condition of poor Qi and blood, which was a tragedy to the extreme. All this was caused by Chu Rui. Fighting is like a battlefield, and you can do everything you can. As the saying goes, war is always deceitful. Chu Rui never thought it was wrong for him to do so. It was a mean, dirty and shameless means. In the face of Wang Jian''s instant surprise, Chu Rui did not delay at all, but accelerated the speed. Xuanyuan sword''s sword moves, with a point of breaking the surface to stab the sun sword formula, instantly killed Wang Jian''s side. "Broken!" With a roar, Chu Rui poured out all his strength and fiercely thrust the tip of Xuanyuan sword into Wang Jian''s body. A sword through the heart! Heaven and earth are quiet at this moment! Chu Rui riding chaos dragon scale horse, from the sky to kill, holding a gold sword, determined to stab it into Wang Jian''s heart! Quick, too fast! If say other, Chu Rui and Wang Jian than, perhaps is half a talent, but in this aspect of speed, he is absolute! The timing is just too good. When the bloody sword Qi and the golden sword Qi collide with each other, and the two colors dye the whole world, Chu Rui stealthily touches the sun. Before this, youlian''er had already cursed Wang Jian, silent, colorless and tasteless. Wang Jian could not even detect the common poison. Youlian''er succeeded because this is one of her strongest curses. Not only that, but also the energy used is the source of the nether world. In this way, Wang Jian did not notice until the curse broke out. It seems only a few seconds, however, what is involved is extremely complicated. Chu Rui''s plan is also linked and continuous. He took advantage of the natural curtain formed by the collision of bloody and golden Sabre Qi. This was his only chance. After all, Wang Jian was much better than him even though he consumed a lot. Not to mention the blood boiling is only less than two minutes, the other increase skills are basically only three minutes. His combat effectiveness is only such a little time. Once the effect time is over, he can only let it be slaughtered. It has to be said that Chu Rui''s timing is really wonderful and wonderful! Although Wang Jian is well versed in military and horse, it is impossible that he does not know that he can not underestimate anyone. However, he is still careless, which leads to the present situation. When Chu Rui appeared, when he saw it for the first time, he didn''t react. Instead, he appreciated Chu Rui''s killing. In this way, he missed the best opportunity. When Chu Rui approached, he was ready to resist and fight back, but it was too late. Because at that time, the curse hidden in his body broke out in an instant. Although the curse is very strong, but youlian''er''s strength is still too tender. Who is Wang Jian, a generation of murderers, even if she has lost her body, and has been here for so long, her strength has been greatly declined, but is it her simple curse that can be solved? At best, it''s just an impact. However, it was this influence that forced Wang Jian into a desperate situation! Because of the influence of that moment, many problems appeared in Wang Jian''s body, so Chu Rui could take advantage of it, carrying the most powerful single attack, and suddenly killed him with a sword through his heart! "Good boy, when is it?" The heart was pierced, not only that, after all, it was Chu Rui who pierced Wang Jian''s heart, and the weapon used by Chu Rui was Xuanyuan sword! Even though Wang Jian is a soul body, he is very strong. Relying on the energy here, he condenses a body, not a real body, but similar to the body, which is formed by his whole body''s blood and evil spirit. Now, by Chu Rui sword through the most important heart, and will condense into the body of evil spirit and blood to defeat. In other words, Wang Jian, it''s over! "From the moment you display your bloody Sabre spirit!" Chu Rui was indifferent. Although Wang Jian was killed by conspiracy, there was no half of shame on his face. "Good, very good, very good! Ha ha ha ha... " Wang Jian didn''t scold Chu Rui for being mean and shameless. Instead, he screamed with joy and laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect that my whole life was on the battlefield, scheming, innumerable, and repeatedly used countless times, but now it is Yin, planted in the hands of a little boy." Wang Jian laughs in a loud voice, and there is a vague flavor in his tone. In his whole life, he faced many enemies. Every general had his unique style of leading the army. In this way, every war he fought was a battle of wits and bravery. However, he has been far away from the battlefield for a long time. He has changed from a general to a Wufu, and he is on the way of Chu Rui.If you beat wild geese all day long, you will be blinded by them one day! Fishing every day, one day will be covered with boats and people, buried in the sea! This is the so-called reincarnation! Chu Rui has some feelings. Today, he is so violent and bloodthirsty. It is estimated that one day, he will also die in it. "Boy, you are very good. I hope you can get the inheritance of the emperor of heaven and inherit his will! " Life is not long, but Wang Jian is not about to die and there is no fear of death, but extremely pleased to see Chu Rui. "Your Majesty, Wang Jian is chasing you!" The heart is broken, the Qi is broken, and the vitality is extinct. Wang Jian a cry, pupil in the look began to gradually dim down, and the body is also beginning to gradually collapse. "Hum..." The blood knife in Wang Jian''s hand suddenly trembled. Under Chu Rui''s surprised but natural eyes, self destruction broke into two pieces, and the brightness was dim, which had already lost the spirit. The blood knife breaks, Wang Jian dies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1054 This time, I''m very tired! The blood knife has been self destructed and broken into two pieces. The spirit of the sword inside also died of suicide. And Wang Jian is also in the memory of Qin Shihuang, died safely, without any pain. Wang Jian was originally the embodiment of essence and blood essence, which formed an entity and gave the soul a temporary residence. So he left nothing, just a huge energy essence. However, this is far better than any other reward for Chu Rui. was carrying a great mass of energy and a tap key, Chu Rui walked out of the Qinglong hall. Back in the four phase hall, Chu Rui''s body was soft, and almost fell on the back of the chaotic dragon scale horse. If not for a Youlian son standing against his body, he would have been as limp as mud now! "Daddy Youlian Er called Chu Rui a little surprised. In her impression, Chu Rui has never been so weak. Churui smiles bitterly! Under the state of full strength, it is indeed too strong. However, it is not our own strength after all. It is unwise to forcibly acquire it. All things have to give up and get. If you forcibly acquire the power that does not belong to you, you have to pay it back afterwards. Now, Chu Rui is returning. With the stronger the strength, Chu Rui''s increased skills are also reflected in that extremely terrible power. However, increasing skills is not everything, because they, like everything else, have a limit. This is a degree. Once it is exceeded, it will be invalid. This is just like Chu Rui''s two weakening skills, Longwei and death suppression. Once the enemy reaches a certain limit, it will weaken the effect or even fail to work. In the same way, increasing skills act on themselves. Once they have reached a certain degree of strength, then those skills can not keep up with them, which will lead to the weakening of the increase effect, or even have no effect at all. fortunately, Chu Rui''s growth skills are awesome, and the additional effects of other props are more powerful. After all, the forbidden sets, dragon''s rings and other things are absolutely first-class goods. Maybe the increase to churui in the future is very small, but at this moment, it is relatively easy for churui to give full play to the increase effect. But not only that. With Chu Rui becoming more and more powerful, the power after the increase is also growing. In this way, the risk will be greater and greater, and the harm to him will be stronger and stronger. It''s like doing business. Even if you lose 10000 yuan, it''s nothing. It''s harmless. However, once you have a strong capital, reaching tens of millions or even more, it is not a total loss. Even if one of the links is affected, it will hurt your muscles and bones, and you can''t afford it at all. This is the size of the cardinality. Before Chu Rui, is still very weak, the muscles and bones are very good, after bearing the increase, but from the amount of view, there is not much strong energy, or easy. But now he is stronger. Even though his body has been strengthened and his muscles and bones have been opened up, he can not afford to bear the strength after the increase. Not their own, after all, not their own! The force borrowed by force will do great harm to yourself. Moreover, this time, because of the negative influence of blood boiling, he did not transfer it to the enemy with the help of the reversal of heaven and earth, so that he himself suffered, and it was even more painful! "Lianer, I''m too tired. I need a good rest and recovery. There should be no danger here, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So, next, I have to work hard to protect me Chu Rui resisted the violent boiling of Qi and blood in his body. Just as the magma was boiling, Chu Rui made his five internal organs burn, which was very painful. But now there is no way to do it. We have to put up with it. Fortunately, he did not suffer such extreme pain once or twice. Even though this time was much more ferocious than what he had suffered before, it was not to the extent that he could not bear it and would be tortured mad. "Yes, Dad. Lian''er will take good care of him. Don''t worry about him!" Hearing Chu Rui''s request, you pity son suddenly face a Su, look incomparably resolute. "Peace of mind, there should be no danger in the four phases hall. Only when it enters the four independent arrays will it be attacked." Chu Rui convulsed face, forced to show a relieved smile. He knew that youlian''er''s temperament would surely guard him with 120000 spirit, and would never be lax or slighted. Just now we had a fight with Wang Jian, even though he was the main force, but youlian''er''s curse also made great contributions. It consumed her a lot of energy and energy, and she was a little tired at the moment. If you let this Ni Zi so highly concentrated spirit of the guardian, there will be adverse effects, Chu Rui do not want to see such consequences. "In this way, I''ll ask Meiniang to accompany you. Don''t be too nervous. You can adjust your breath secretly and recover your energy. Next, there are several fierce battles waiting for us." Chu Rui touched youlian''er''s head with a smile, and then summoned out the purple horn double headed dragon, the thorn flower demon and the flower Meiniang, so that they could accompany youlian''er and protect him in case of emergency. Originally, she also wanted to call out the little Phoenix, but she was just in Nirvana. She ate the golden eggshell that all her fire could turn into. Now she was sleeping and digesting. If she was forced to wake her up, I''m afraid it would be unfavorable for her future evolution, so she would give up this idea.After finishing all this, Chu Rui got down from the back of chaos dragon scale horse, took out a beautiful wool blanket from Qiankun bowl and spread it on the ground. Then he sat cross legged and began to breathe. After enduring so long, he has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry. If he continues in this way, he will collapse. Even if he is as strong willed as he is, he will not last long under the terrible torture. Sitting cross legged, Chu Rui completely gave up all the outside world, and immediately entered a deep meditation state. His body just like a black hole absorbed the surging energy from space into his body, then absorbed, transformed, and assimilated it to suppress the uprising of his body, and filled the energy in the cells consumed by the first World War Gradually recovered. I don''t know how long after that, when the energy of the last cell in the body reached saturation, churui recovered to the peak again, and then opened his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1055 Well? When he retreated from consciousness into the state of internal vision, Chu Rui felt his own improper in a moment. My body, like more people? Open eyes, Chu Rui first eye, is to see leaning in his arms, small face red close to their chest, at this moment, obsessed with his face at the quiet pity son. This Chu Rui has some speechless, and there is a kind of pride and complexity that is difficult to tell in my heart! "Ah..." A light cry, did not expect Chu Rui so soon wake up, and the first time opened his eyes, you pity that the original red face became more red, very red, just if to drop the bleeding! "Daddy!" You pity son bowed his head, and gave it a soft voice. She blushed and even her ears were red, and she could not see Chu Rui''s burning eyes. She just put the hot face on churui''s chest, and curled up slightly, as if she was ashamed to be ashamed. "Pity!" Chu Rui also did not know how to do it. In name, this Nini is her daughter. Although she has no blood relationship in this life or in the past, she has such an identity, which can not be ignored or ignored. But, in fact, they have skin relatives, and have the husband and wife. Even if it was a mistake, it happened after all. He could not rely on it and he would not. For you pity, Chu Rui''s feelings are complex. At the beginning, in the gap of time and space, she found her who was sealed in the ice coffin after not knowing how long she was seriously injured. The very quiet Sleeping Beauty posture has been deeply engraved in his mind. If there is no idea about the beautiful loli, it is impossible. However, with the decisive development of the waiter, after the Nini called her father and Dad, she gradually took the role. Then, Chu Rui only loves her, and really loves the girl who has no blood relationship with him, even has no relationship with him, or becomes his father or his brother. But there is no half of the idea. However, things are not so changeable. Last time, the fire was enchanted, not only hurt the Dragon leisure, but also hurt the pure water like ninzi. In Longshi, Chu Rui has no guilt. After all, their relationship has been settled, and then it is just a form. It''s nothing to have an early hole. But, you pity son is different. Now, the body of Youlian son belongs to him. For his father and dad who made mistakes, you pity son not only did not have half of unwilling and grievance, but was very happy. Chu Rui also understands that this Nini for you Tianling, that is to their feelings. However, he is a man who regards secular etiquette as rubbish, but such a person is often the most likely to dig into the corner. Originally, there was a complex emotion in the heart of Youlian son, which was not clear and unclear, but he can be sure that the love between men and women is far weaker than guilt. But now, looking at the look of youlian''er, he suddenly stopped. Such a delicate shame, that only in the face of the lover, will show. Looking at the delicate and soft people curled up in their arms, Chu Rui''s heart is soft, and a touch of tenderness is flashing. He thought of the little drops of the past and Youlian son, and she helped herself without regret. It can be said that Youlian son is the most accompanied woman, none of them. Before, he ignored it, but now that she has already known her mind and the facts have already been there, how can he treat it as not seen? "Get up, such a big girl, but also father and dad hug, also not ashamed." Chu Rui reached out his hand to clap the back of the show of the shy and helpless son, and let her rise. "Crackle..." he said However, when Chu Rui patted out, the soft feeling of his hand was soft, but he was stiff and stiff. The mouth began to twitch, feeling the sharp rise of temperature from the face of the quiet pity son in the chest, and the body in his arms began to tremble slightly, Chu Rui was a bit eager to cry without tears. He was trying to clap youlian''er''s show back like comforting his younger generation, and coax her. But he didn''t expect youlian''er to curl up his body subconsciously because of excessive shyness, and reduce the sense of existence. However, the physical orientation changed, and his hand that he was ready to clap fell to the shifting position and turned into the small buttock that was very warped. This Chu Rui immediately felt the clouds were covered in the head, and it began to have a trend of heavy rain! (that is, black line, cold sweat direct current) father is good or bad, father is good and good In the bosom of the quiet pity son to send two tiny can not be checked the gas, immediately let Chu sharp face is black. "Cough, pity, how long have I meditated?" Chu Rui was embarrassed. Looking at the two bystanders beside him, the purple angle double headed dragon grew up, but his mind was not growing up. In a pair of dragon eyes, he was full of doubts. He could not guess what the situation was. But, the girl is different. Her soft eyes are full of smile, looking at Chu Rui, are all some of Chu Rui very embarrassed, old face are red look. "It''s about 14 hours!"Youlian''er still buried her red face in Chu Rui''s arms, but she didn''t want to get up, but the question quickly answered him. Fourteen hours? Chu Rui was startled and then recovered! Fourteen hours, that is, twenty-eight hours, more than a day and a night! I didn''t expect that he would have this time! Although there are some accidents, but also reasonable. After all, it''s good to be able to get back to full state at this point. "It''s been so long. You''re all hungry. Let''s have dinner now!" Time has passed, and nothing. There is no time limit for Chuang, so Chu Rui doesn''t care about it. After meditating for so long, you don''t have to eat even if you''re full of energy. However, as a habit of human beings, he also looked at his purple horn double headed dragon eagerly. Chu Rui took out the heaven and earth bowl and spread a layer of food on the wool blanket. He was actually preparing to have a picnic party in this solemn and solemn place! "Well, lian''er, get up and have dinner. Later, we have a fierce battle." Chu Rui found the right position this time, and patted youlian''er''s back, persuading. "I don''t, I want daddy to feed me!" Youlian''er is now totally free. It can''t be more embarrassing or worse than it is now. In this case, it is coquettish in the end, let some feelings, further. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1056 "I don''t, I want daddy to feed me!" Youlian''er''s sweet and greasy coquettish voice rings out. Although it is very delicate, it is extremely firm and can not be refused by Chu Rui. If it is normal, Chu Rui is nothing. After all, it doesn''t matter if you feed your daughter or sister. But since that relationship, it''s been a little different. What''s more, beside him, there are still two outsiders who are looking at themselves. He is not the kind of person who is good at meat and numbness. Such a situation will kill him. Now it''s a cold sweat. Perhaps it is aware of Chu Rui''s condition, hiding in his arms you Lian Er bit his lips with some heartache, and would like to give up. But the idea just came out for a moment, and it was immediately taken back. Anyway, this time, she won''t compromise. This is good for her, but also good for Chu Rui. The most important thing is that we can''t make a mess of such things. Since that time, Chu Rui has been better to her, but this is not the kind of good you lian''er wants. In the previous life, because you Tianling was too single-minded, she did not dare to show her feelings. But this life, Chu Rui''s behavior, let her deeply buried in the bottom of her heart that a taboo love seed, not only survived, but also took root and grew up. Chu Rui''s heart suddenly rises a trace of love, and does not care about Hua Meiniang''s teasing eyes. He picks up youlian''er''s favorite food and gently puts it on her mouth, which is extremely gentle. "Lian''er, after that, call my name!" Chu Rui said. This simple sentence, but let you pity son instant tears, sobbing. Call my name! What this sentence represents is that Chu Rui has completely accepted her, accepting not her daughter''s, but her lover''s identity. For you lian''er, that is her ultimate dream. I don''t know how long she has been looking forward to! "Well!" You lian''er covers her mouth. Although the tears are hazy in her big eyes, they reveal a look of incomparable happiness. She leans on Chu Rui''s chest, a smiling face red, mercilessly points a small head. She has been weeping, and only in this way to express their will. "No!" However, when you lian''er just nodded and agreed, she suddenly shook her head again and then refused. Chu Rui is very surprised, this, is he want to be crooked? "Lian''er will still be called Dad after that." You Lian er said so, let Chu Rui suddenly. For the little children''s mind, Chu Rui is really not clear, however, if he said that he did not understand the words, it is not general stupid. No matter who you are, you have the desire to possess. The power of many people''s possessive desire is already morbid. Just like Chu Rui, his possessiveness is almost the highest level. If anyone wants to take something from him, it is absolutely impossible. Every woman around him has a strong desire for possession, but for various reasons, there is no way to share him with other women. However, there is no way to own it in this respect, but it can in other aspects. You lian''er, that''s it! The princess of the dead spirit world, golden branches and jade leaves, what a noble identity this is? But now it''s hard for her to share a man with so many women. However, she has no regrets. Because she knew it was not easy. However, even if I know that, I still have a little regret in my heart. Since other aspects can''t, we should definitely take the lead in one aspect. A nickname is a show of love between lovers. If you lian''er agreed to call Chu Rui by his name, it would be the same as other women. For her, absolutely not. Chu Rui''s heart has accepted her. In this way, the name is just a form, and she will not give up the nickname of affection that only he can get for such a form. "Well, it''s up to you! Come on, we''ll have a fight later Chu Rui suddenly realized, but also did not point to break, ordered you Lian er a, and then quickly eat. With Chu Rui''s promise, youlian''er is still a little shy under the burning eyes of huameiniang and the pure and puzzled eyes of purple horn double headed dragon. At the moment, he got up from Chu Rui''s arms and ate his own food. After eating and drinking, Chu Rui rested for about half an hour, then took a little exercise to help digestion, and then put the purple horned double headed dragon and briar flower fairy into the pet space. Although nothing happened during the day, they were tired. Moreover, although their strength is good, but in the face of Wang Jian''s first-class existence, or powerful. Riding chaos dragon scale horse, Chu Rui holding you Lian Er, toward the white tiger hall! This time, Chu Rui, who has already established a relationship, is not as embarrassed as before. She is holding a beautiful girl in her arms and is full of high spirits. However, youlian''er is not as thoughtful as before. She only looks happy.The white tiger hall is a powerful white tiger. Standing on the top of the mountain, it roars up its head and roars at the sky. Its momentum and hegemony are unparalleled in the world. Even if it was just a statue, Chu Rui also felt his fury and domineering spirit, and could not help breathing. Even in the face of the real white tiger, in its did not play all the strength to suppress the situation, but also so. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the shock in his heart, Chu Rui patted the neck of chaotic dragon scale horse and stepped into the hall. "You''re here at last, challenger!" Just entered, the heel son did not stand firm, even observing the surrounding situation did not have time, suddenly, an excited voice was introduced into the ear. "Who?" Chu Rui is on guard. Many people don''t need to see him to know a lot of information. This voice, full of endless killing and violence, indifference and arrogance, reached the peak and was even stronger than Wang Jian. Who is Wang Jian? It was a general of the Qin Dynasty, the most powerful general for Qin Shihuang to unify the world and annihilated the most meritorious officials of the six countries. The lives on his hands are hard to count. However, this man is even more powerful than his murderous spirit, and even more ferocious than his violent spirit. He is simply an unparalleled murderer. In the Qin Dynasty, to achieve such a state, Chu Rui only thought of one, and only he had the qualification! Kill God - Baiqi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1057 "May I ask you, but Duke Wu''an, Gongsun Qi?" Chu Rui took a deep breath and called out to the surrounding area. "Oh, I didn''t think of the name of a certain family. Now, some people still remember that you are very knowledgeable, little doll!" The voice of the mysterious man came, very unexpected. Is it really him? MD, what''s the bad luck with your brother-in-law? Chu Rui laughed bitterly. What''s special about this man is that the killing God in history is white. He not only uses military force like a God, but also has a strong murderous spirit. Nobody can compare him. Together with Wang Jian, Lianpo and Li Mu, they are called the four famous generals of the Warring States period, and they are the first of the four generals, which shows how strong he is. Wang Jian although very cattle, but compared with white, or a little gap. Wang Jian is really strong in marching and fighting, but it is not strong enough. In a word, Wang Jian is more like a military theorist, while Bai Qi is a real general, born for the battlefield. Where there are people, there are fights. Since ancient times, wars have never stopped, and there are too few days of real peace. In this case, those so-called ferocious people have a stage. In every period of history, there were powerful generals. However, just like this, the generals are brilliant. Therefore, ordinary generals are hard to be famous for thousands of years. They are even called the leaders in this field. Sun Wu, a military saint, and Wu Qi, a great military strategist, are all real super capable generals. However, Bai Qi is regarded as another real military strategist and commander-in-chief after the two. It can be seen that later generations have evaluated him. In terms of military affairs, Bai Qi may rely on his talent and become famous for ages. However, for ordinary people, the most important thing to remember is that he killed countless soldiers and won the title of human slaughter. "Wang Jian''s spirit has just disappeared. It must be because of you, right? Just as it happens, someone has not been fighting for a long time, and you are here at the right time. Come on, let someone see what you can do to wipe out Wang Jian''s spirit! " As a minister of the same hall, Wang Jian was killed by Chu Rui, but Bai Qi was not in the least sad, and did not have the slightest intention of revenge for him. This greatly out of Chu Rui''s expectation, but think carefully, also in reason. Since ancient prose has no first place, martial arts has no second place. It is the result of ancient times that men of letters despise each other. However, martial arts people, why is it not so? Since ancient times, I do not know how many people in order to be the first in the world, and the game, exhausted their life-long efforts to pursue it. In history, no matter what Dynasty, there were countless generals and stars in troubled times. If they were born in other times when they were relatively stable, they would be absolutely the first. However, they were born in troubled times and heroes came forth in large numbers, which led to the bright situation of stars. Although Wang Jian and Bai Qi were ministers of the same palace, they were both generals. Even if their relationship was good, they would not let anyone else down if they were related to their lifelong career. What''s more, their pride will never allow others to let him win. There are too many situations in which both competitors are competitors but also cherish each other. However, Bai Qi''s attitude is nothing to doubt. As a general, to die in battle is fate. For a soldier, it is more gratifying to die in battle than to die or die in bed. For Wang Jian''s death, Bai Qi has no heartache. As for what kind of mood he has, Chu Rui is unknown. After all, you are not a soldier and you will never understand their feelings. "Since Duke Wu''an wants to fight so much, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Chu Rui was also a leading general in his previous life. He led the army of a country, galloped around the world, destroyed various countries, and laid down thousands of Li rivers and mountains. However, since ancient times, the hero and daughter have a long love affair, but he was finally caught by a group of shameless people because of his beautiful confidant and was forced to die. Even though Chu Rui''s memory of him as a commander-in-chief of a country, only the scenes when he was forced to death, and for others, there are only pictures about the common experiences of those women in the past life and the love between children and girls. Bai Qi''s war spirit, hook Chu Rui''s war intention! For the legendary god of killing, the famous military commander, Chu Rui also wanted to fight with him. "Good, good! Boy, get me a sword A roar just like thunder roared, and a figure just like a fairy flying out of the sky suddenly fell from the sky, carrying the incomparable momentum of crushing and a sword like a rainbow. "Good come!" Churui''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t need his control. The chaotic dragon scale horse had dodged away as fast as thunder, avoiding this deadly sword Qi. "What a strong sword spirit!" Chu Rui instantly pulled out Xuanyuan sword and returned without hesitation towards the source of sword Qi. However, a huge roar, let him can''t help looking back, suddenly sweat dripping. I saw that the place where I stood just now was blown out of a huge hole. The end was as long as 20 meters, and its depth was unknown. Just like a black hole hit by a meteorite, it was also emitting a stream of hot air and smoke.This, this NIMA is just a sword? Churui suddenly has some Sparta! Is it too strong to be white? "What a strong energy, what a strong sword!" Chu Rui''s sword Qi also quickly bombarded Baiqi. He didn''t dodge, but when the sword Qi was approaching, he waved his hand with a roar, and a sword Qi gushed out, destroying Chu Rui''s sword Qi. Listen to Bai Qi''s evaluation, Chu Rui does not have a bit of happy color! The goods are completely standing on a higher point, as if in praise of the younger generation. What''s more, what he said was just the strength of the energy and the quality of the sword, not him! That is to say, he did not identify with Chu Rui, but regarded him as a descendant, and only said Xuanyuan sword, not the one who held Xuanyuan sword! "Is it?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed in an instant, but the character was too proud. If they are in other positions, let alone for the moment. However, as a general in the imperial court, such character is not good. No wonder, historically, he was forced to die. It must have offended some powerful people and got trapped. Of course, in this lucky world, it must be a different state. However, this kind of personality is almost the same. It''s not impossible to be too strong. However, if there is no absolute strength, to do so is to seek death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1058 Remember that there is such a sentence on the network, the strength of the people installed B that is called Nb, no strength of the people installed B that is called sb! Even if such words are very vulgar, but have to say, it is to the point, very reasonable! Does Baiqi have strength? Of course! He can load B, very strong load B! However, his strength has not reached that when and where, in front of anyone can do so! So, his end is tragic! After all, he was just a general, not an emperor. Such a strong, will eventually be the emperor''s suspicion, so that the head of a different place, bleak night! As a general, white dress B is too much, so there will be such an end! However, as a martial arts man, he now acts like B, which is no problem at all. What''s more, what he is facing is that Chu Rui is really competing for real strength, not as good as his people. He has the qualification! In a way, Baiqi and churui are very similar, the same rebellious, the same arrogant boundless. However, the difference is that Baiqi is a general under the command of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, while Chu Rui is not satisfied with heaven and earth, let alone the emperor of human world. His faith, only himself. So, white suit B, very strong. But Chu Rui''s B is very thorough. "Good sword technique!" Chu Rui drives the chaotic dragon scale horse to gallop up and confronts Bai Qi in the air. "Good sword!" Bai Qi looks at Chu Rui galloping up, and he is not attacking. The sword just now was just a greeting. If even Chu Rui didn''t take the sword, he didn''t deserve to be treated seriously. With the sword that Chu Rui counterattacked just now, he is qualified to fight with himself. Baiqi, like Wang Jian, has been here for too long. Of course, he is willing to guard the mausoleum for the first emperor. However, as a soldier and a warrior, the blood in his body is so buried, which is really depressing. Now the arrival of Chu Rui, pleased with the hunting, how can he not fight happily? Bai Qi''s words make Chu Rui sulky in his heart. I only said good sword twice. I just praised Xuanyuan sword in my hand. The implication is that the sword he holds is good, not good. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that Chu Rui had such sword power only by his sword, not because of his own reasons. Being despised by people in front of him, and still twice in a row, how can churui, who is proud of himself, endure? My heart is full of anger! However, all of a sudden, there was a change in his arms, which surprised Chu Rui instantly. Looking at his special eyes, his eyes suddenly woke up. In vain, the goods were deliberately made in order to provoke him and make him confused. MD, it''s almost there! Chu Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the feeling of displeasure and slight anger in his heart. When he looked up to Baiqi again, he had recovered his clarity! It is worthy of being another military strategist and commander-in-chief after Sun Wu and Wu Qi, the great strategist of the army. When these small strategies were used in his hands, they were so perfect that they could not be detected. "Interesting!" Even if the girl in her arms is not deceived, but it is not common people to be able to control the mind and stabilize the mood so quickly. Bai Qi''s eyes brightened, but he took Chu Rui for granted. The man who can kill Wang Jian is really extraordinary! "I''ve met the Duke of Wu''an Chu Rui bowed his hand. Even though he was the enemy, Baiqi was indeed a respectable general and one of his favorite generals. For such an existence that can be regarded as half an idol now appears in front of him, at least the superficial Kung Fu should be done in place. What''s more, it''s not only politeness, but also the same kind of people! "Some family is polite!" Whether they are the same kind of people, such as Bai Qi, can be seen at a glance. To respect the enemy is to respect ourselves. Chu Rui is so young that he can have such attainments. This also makes Bai Qi dignified and respectful at the same time. He is a genius, a proud world. Except for the first emperor, he refused to accept anyone. However, when he was Chu Rui''s age, he asked himself that he was not so accomplished. The real strong man will not envy a person''s talent, but will be depressed when he is too cold to compete with others. No doubt, Chu Rui is a real exciting opponent. For such a person, even if he is arrogant, he is solemn. Chu Rui nodded and felt the same for Bai Qi. However, they are all enemies now. Baiqi has his own mission, that is to guard the tomb of the first emperor. And he also has to do, that is to break into the first imperial mausoleum, get the human life bead. Everyone has his own belief, so we should strive for it unremittingly. Even if we give up our life, we will enjoy it. So, no matter what, Chu Rui and Bai Qi, even if they are in love, there will be a war. Sky eye, open! Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Chu Rui immediately opened the sky eye, swept to Baiqi, peep at his attribute state! Bai Qi (guardian spirit of white tiger formation in the four phase Hall)Grade: 113 grade:??? Life: 500000000 / 50000000000 Magic: 85000000 / 85000000 attack: 95000000-95000000 magic attack: 200000-200000 defense: 15000000 magic defense: 2000000 skills:??? [introduction] Baiqi, also known as gongsunqi, is a famous general of the Qin state during the Warring States period. He is another outstanding military strategist and commander after Sun Wu and Wu Qi, the great strategist. During the period of the seven kingdoms, there were many stars and bright stars. He, together with Wang Jian of Qin state, Lianpo of Zhao state and Li Mu of Zhao state, were called four famous generals and ranked first. It is subordinate to the seven killers of the three major killing stars. It is full of murderous Qi and has no enemy. In the war, he was invincible, and made countless contributions for the first emperor. However, he was so murderous that he killed the surrender soldiers many times. Thus, he got the name of killing God and called human slaughter, which made the enemy afraid. After the first emperor unified the human world, he ruled the world with heavy code and eliminated those people who had been corrupted by the belief of the gods in the heaven, which led to the hatred of the gods and Buddhas. The first emperor was not afraid of heaven and earth. He called himself Ying Tiandi and fought against Haotian Jade Emperor to fight for the six kingdoms. As a general of the Qin Dynasty, Baiqi had been bewitched by countless people, but he always adhered to the same principle. He was loyal to the first emperor. He directly slaughtered the seven kill Star King as his star will. Instead, he was famous for his fierce reputation and deterred the heaven. Then, for various reasons, the first emperor failed to fight for heaven and died. Baiqi fought against the gods and Buddhas all over the sky and slaughtered countless people. After the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, he fought hard and died. Later, his spirit did not disperse. His spirit followed his master in a special way to let his spirit enter the tomb of the first emperor and guard the body of the first emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1059 fuck! Chu Rui feels his face is beginning to twitch. Is this your sister''s, too abnormal? Kill God white, worthy of killing God White! Grade 113, one level higher than Wang Jian''s 112. You know, after upgrading to level 100, it is very difficult to upgrade. It is even more difficult to reach the level of 110. Bai Qi is only one level higher than Wang Jian, but in fact, the feeling should be twice as high as Wang Jian. Of course, this also includes his star will, as well as the strong blood evil spirit. The health value of 50 billion yuan, that long string of zeros, almost did not frighten Chu Rui to faint in the past. The most frightening thing for Chu Rui is the 95 million physical attack. This is your special 95 million, which is the most terrible physical attack height that Chu Rui has ever seen. The difference of 5 million is 100 million. 100 million attacks! Chu Rui can''t help but take a cold breath in his heart. Most of the full-scale boss are still up to 100 million HP. However, now the murderous God is in vain, and his attack power has almost reached this threshold. Chu Rui''s heart and spirit are trembling, and his heart is shocked. Even though the other attributes of Baiqi are still very strong, in front of this terrible physical attack power, everything is floating clouds. "Tianyantong? Good skill For Chu Rui peep, how can Bai Qi not know. Looking at Chu Rui''s forehead that ordinary people can''t see the sky eye, the expression slightly some dignified. The eye of heaven is not only mysterious and powerful for ordinary people, but also awed by those powerful practitioners. The eye of heaven can not only see through all things, see through the origin, explore Yin and Yang, but also seek good fortune and avoid evil, and reverse heaven and earth. This is not only a secret skill, but also a kind of supernatural power. "Unfortunately, it''s just an unformed stage, which can only play the most basic functions!" Bai Qi gave a cold smile and did not put the sky eye shown by Chu Rui in his eyes. For him, tianyantong is really very difficult, but he has his own way, that is, the sword in his hand. Not to mention Chu sharp, the sky eye can only spy and can''t cause any substantial damage to him. Even if he can, he is not afraid. "The most basic function? Enough! " Churui churui gently smile, will Baiqi''s basic attributes and information are remembered, and then closed Tianyan, said: "defeat you, not by it, but by it!" "Ha ha ha ha ha Good, good, very good! A family hasn''t heard such arrogance for a long time. If you really want to defeat a certain family, come on and let someone see how much you have. " Seeing that Chu Rui closed his sky eye, he pulled out the golden sword that made his blood sword tremble. He laughed wildly. Crazy? No, Baiqi doesn''t feel churui crazy, or he thinks Chu Rui crazy, but he doesn''t feel any discomfort because of Chu Rui''s madness. In other words, Bai Qi appreciates Chu Rui''s madness very much! Baiqi''s strength, in the turbulent times of the Warring States period, was absolutely able to rank in the top five. Note that this does not mean his ability to March and fight, but his personal combat capacity. No matter in what industry, people standing at the top are lonely. They don''t need anything else, they just need an opponent, one that they can appreciate, but they have to do everything they can to beat. Because, they have stood at the top of the peak, nothing else, just want to have a more meaningful life. Chu Rui didn''t dare to speculate on Bai Qi''s strength, or combat effectiveness. However, he knew that the legendary god of killing was not an ordinary product, just because of its terrible attribute. Wang Jian, who is more like a military theorist than Bai Qi, has a strong and strong desire to fight. But as a battle madman, how can Bai Qi be worse than Wang Jian? "Come on, let me see how great the legendary killer is Chu Rui''s face is very cold. It''s not that he''s pretending to be B. It''s because he''s mobilizing his whole body''s killing intention to change his mind and affect his breath. In the battle, in addition to exquisite moves and rich energy can let you win, there are many very important factors, such as Qi, such as potential, such as heart. The guidance of Qi makes the enemy fall into the trap according to your idea and is led by you by the nose; the suppression of momentum makes the enemy afraid of three points when there is no fight, and he is restrained everywhere; the balance of mind is more important, which can cover all aspects, and can be counted if it can suppress the enemy. Chu Rui''s murderous spirit spurted out, and Bai Qi''s murderous spirit collided. Even though they had not yet met, they were already in the beginning of a contest. Most of the time, when two people fight, they don''t need to fight hand to hand. Just by virtue of momentum, they can tell the winner or loser, or even put one side to death. "What a murderous spirit. It seems that you and I are the same kind of people!" Bai Qi felt Chu Rui''s strong and murderous spirit. He took a deep breath of intoxication, and his eyes became extremely bright. People like him, even though he has made countless contributions to the state of Qin, are ultimately too murderous to be accepted by ordinary people. In other words, it is against the law of heaven and the harmony of human beings. Therefore, in the real world, he ended up being killed, and a generation of military gods committed suicide.At that time, other famous generals and generals who claimed that they were not weak, even though many of them were not weaker than him, and their ability to March and fight battles was not necessarily weaker than him, but he was not as famous as he was. That''s why he was called the God of killing. That''s why he was called human butcher. It was enough to make the enemy''s head ache and stop children crying. Even though Baiqi doesn''t care about other people''s looking at his own eyes, those so-called guardians will only be scared to death. In this way, I lost my identity. He doesn''t care, but others do. There are too many people who want him to die. However, now, he is looking to fight Chu Rui, and he is the same kind of people, how can not be pleased with the hunt? "In a sense, yes!" Chu Rui did not deny Bai Qi''s words. Indeed, as he said, in a sense, they are the same people. "But there are more differences between you and me!" Don''t wait for Bai Qi to go on, Chu Rui is an instant again said a sentence, blocked his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1060 "I have to enter the first imperial mausoleum. No matter who it is, I can''t stop me!" Chu Rui''s chest is firm, arrogant, regardless of how strong the man who confronts not far away in front of himself, and does not beat around the Bush, straight to, extremely arrogant. "Even if you are in line with a certain family''s appetite, a certain family also likes your character and your arrogance, but no matter what, the emperor of heaven is the most respected person in a certain family. No matter who you are, if you dare to offend the emperor of heaven and sleep, you have to die!" Chu Rui''s words, let originally full face appreciate the color of white immediately color change. For him, other things are nothing, but once the first emperor is involved, then no matter who it is, there is no room for discussion. For him, the first emperor is not only the king, but also his faith! "If you want to protect the sleeping place of the first emperor so much, you must show your true ability to defeat me." In a word, not only let you Lian ER in the arms secretly anxiously quietly pull Chu Rui''s lapel, but also let Bai Qi''s momentary consternation, and then burst into laughter. The three people present were very clear. If they fought, the gap between Chu Rui and Bai Qi was not a little bit big. If Bai Qi wants to, he can even extinguish Chu Rui in an instant. Of course, that''s just what I think. Chu Rui and youlian''er, who has seen Chu Rui''s strength, knows that if he tries his best to break out, he will still have the power to fight with Baiqi, but only with the power of one battle. It is really too difficult to win. Even if you lian''er''s curse breaks out successfully again, it is impossible to solve the problem as simple as solving Wang Jian. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, it is a bitter battle, and the odds of Chu Rui''s victory are so weak that they can''t do it. "Ha ha ha It''s crazy, boy. I have to say, you really have a big appetite for someone In vain, the more you kowtow to him, the more he looks down on you. On the contrary, if you are arrogant, the more he treats you differently. Of course, if you don''t have the momentum and temperament at all but insist on loading B, the situation will be different. What kind of person is Baiqi? Naturally, one can see that Chu Rui is really aloof and arrogant to Si, rather than acting outside the strong in the middle. "A family will not bully the small with the big. Now, with the same strength as you. Let''s see if it''s your strong or someone''s strong! " White words let Chu Rui eyes suddenly a bright. Originally, he was ready to fight with the goods after the increase of all attributes. However, it never occurred to him that Baiqi was so sincere that he lowered his strength to his present level, and then fought with him. This is equivalent to, regardless of force, only on the move! Born supernatural power, Bai Qi and Chu Rui are not. The energy is suppressed again. This is equivalent to just discussing the subtlety of moves and the strength of momentum to win, regardless of the strength and energy. "You are a soul, but you suffer a lot!" Chu Rui indifferent smile, and did not expose at the moment the heart of ecstasy, but a glimpse of white. "Soul body? Ha ha ha, boy, a certain family says no two, soul body? What about the soul body? A certain family is invincible, even if it is a soul body, it can beat your little doll all over the ground looking for teeth. " Bai Qi was wild and wild with laughter. He was very crazy. However, Chu Rui did not have the slightest antipathy, but incomparably appreciated. Maybe Baiqi is totally disdainful to explain, but as a kind of person in a sense, he knows his heart and understands his implication. Baiqi is also extremely proud, disdaining to take advantage of Chu Rui. For Bai Qi, the victory won by such absolute suppression has no pleasure at all. Of course, on the battlefield, it is different, that is to say, everything. It''s just that as a warrior, in the face of his recognized opponent, all these are completely different. His words, the implication is that, like Chu Rui''s Tao, he is absolutely invincible and has absolute confidence in himself. Soul body? What happened to the soul body? I am still me, even if it is the soul body, can still kill the four sides, invincible. "In that case, don''t waste time Come on As for Baiqi, if Chu Rui only admired the people recorded in the history books before, then now is to appreciate his personality very much. Since Baiqi has already disdained to bully the small with the big, and has lowered the strength to the same level with him, then how can Chu Rui do other things to tarnish this battle? If he let you Lian Er do something in this battle, it would be equivalent to breaking his own heart of Tao. Before the war Wang Jian, let you Lian Er help, that''s because that guy is too strong, so he can''t blame. However, Baiqi has now lowered his strength to the same level as him. If he can''t defeat the enemy at the same level, what kind of conspiracy is it? No matter what, this war, Chu Rui fight by himself, absolutely not by others, more will not let anyone destroy! You lian''er is persuaded back to the book of death space, while the chaotic dragon scale horse is taken back to the riding space. Chu Rui was standing in the void with the forbidden wings flapping, holding Xuanyuan sword and facing Baiqi in a distance. "Very good expression, very good momentum, someone likes it very much!"Looking at Chu Rui, I feel his high fighting spirit and strong murderous spirit at the moment. Bai Qi is not surprised but happy. There is a strong blood evil spirit around him, and his momentum is improved in an instant. "Fight Chu Rui waved his sword indifferently, and a special law vibrated, which made Bai Qi''s eyes bright. Don''t underestimate that this is just a slight shock, but it contains special fluctuations in kendo rules, which is extremely mysterious. If you don''t have profound attainments, you can''t do it at all. Only this one hand, is to let Bai Qi have a more intuitive understanding of Chu Rui''s strength. Although young, but martial arts attainments, but not low. At least in kendo, it''s totally extraordinary. "Oh The momentum of the confrontation, regardless of the Xuanyuan, Baiqi and churui body shape explosion flash, directly close to the front, armed with weapons fierce fight together. The golden Xuanyuan sword, with the strong power of the holy way, the long white sword, and the shining and terrifying blood evil spirit, collided fiercely with each other, sending out the incomparably terrible waves, which made heaven and earth one of the Su! "It''s a very good force. It seems that some family underestimated you!" A blow, just a blow, is to let Chu Rui and Bai Qi all instantly understand their opponent is probably in what kind of strength stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1061 "Each other!" Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, but in his heart, he was totally unable to calm down. Baiqi''s strength is very strong, he is very clear, however, when he suppressed his strength in a stage with himself, he was able to compete so well with him, which really made him some incredible. And is not Chu Rui''s B, nor is he arrogant. The real ability to have such strength at his age, not to mention the unprecedented, after no one, at least is also remote, as rare as the existence. Bai Qi is indeed very strong. The strength he has just used is indeed at the same level as him, without any falsehood. However, that powerful and incomparable blow, but let his mind agitate. Just now that ordinary blow can show too much information. What weapon is Chu Rui holding? The most powerful sword in the six realms is Xuanyuan sword, which is called the most powerful sword. Moreover, the energy contained in it is the most powerful power of the holy way! What''s more, what he has in his body is the power of noble and healthy qi, which is in addition to the strong killing Qi that he has obtained and obtained from the sea of consciousness. Such a variety of things, put together, is simply ferocious to an outsider can not imagine. However, it was such a terrible attack that Bai Qi resisted it under the same level of strength as him. Even though he did not occupy the upper hand, he did not fall behind. The two were just a balance of power. Balance of power? Is this a balance of power? Churui himself felt incredible! Is it too strong? How can Baiqi be so strong? Mother egg, if this compares, Wang Jian really cannot compare with him! After a blow, I don''t know what I know, but I have a very intuitive understanding of my opponent. Both Chu Rui and Bai Qi became very careful. At the moment, Chu Rui has already combined human and sword. Xuanyuan sword contains a strong power of the holy way, spreading a layer of golden brilliance, which makes him look like a god of war in gold armor, majestic and incomparable in strength! Now, Baiqi is in the state of man and sword. The bloody sword, which had been fighting with him for a long time, absorbed much blood essence and evil spirit. The blood evil spirit sprayed out released a layer of rich blood light. It seemed that there were countless shrill howls and screams playing music, which made it just like a devil escaping from hell Evil. "It''s beyond the expectation of a certain family. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have reached such a level. At your age, some family is not as good as you are! " Bai Qi suddenly a word, let Chu Rui can''t help but a slight shock. Why not? This simple three words are as heavy as a thousand. For Chu Rui, Baiqi and he are the same kind of people, are extremely proud of the existence of temperament, however, at the moment, he is so face-to-face recognition, not as good as another person. This is not only courage can be described so simply, but also requires great perseverance and great heart! "Even if you are a real genius, there are too many premature geniuses since ancient times. People can''t just look at their roots and bones. Even if the roots and bones are unparalleled in the world, but they don''t stand at the end. If they succeed in standing on the highest peak, then they are still just like other ants climbing, which is no different! " Bai Qi continued. He is also very strange, in the past, he was definitely not so much as this, except for a dry, is a dry. However, different from the past, we haven''t met a person who can fight in this imperial mausoleum for so long. It''s hard to say one more word without relieving loneliness. Of course, the most important thing is that this person, in line with his appetite and his temper, is qualified to be his opponent. Otherwise, since he is lonely and comes in a pimple, he will only kill the matter with one sword. He will never have a little patience and a good word. Chu Rui did not speak, waiting for Bai Qi''s following. As for Bai Qi''s words, he was absolutely loyal, and he wanted to hear it. Perhaps other aspects, Chu Rui will not particularly care. However, Bai Qi is an elder in the end. His words are of great significance to himself. What''s more, now it''s just a normal fight, and you don''t use half an increase skill. Naturally, you don''t have the urgency of fighting against time as Wang Jian did. "No matter what, you have your way, and a certain family has a certain home''s persistence. Perhaps you don''t know that your imperial aura, though very obscure, can not be detected by ordinary people. However, for a certain family, it can be seen clearly. At least, in the eyes of a certain family, no one can match you with your imperial spirit and Emperor''s intention, even those other six national armies who claimed to be at the same height as the emperor. " "You come here for a very clear purpose. Whether it''s fate or something else, someone will do everything to stop it. Your persistence, my faith. Life is a native of Daqin and death is a ghost of Daqin. Emperor of heaven is the belief of a certain family. If you want to disturb the sleeping of the emperor of heaven, you have to pass the level of a certain family This war, from the beginning to the end, a certain family will only use your current strength to fight with you, even if you die, you will definitely not use more strength. If you win, you pass. If you lose, you die! "The white face is as like as two peas. This made Chu Rui feel awe inspiring at the same time, but he had to feel that the first emperor was really invincible. Let alone, this means of imperial control is unparalleled in the world. To be able to make such a proud and aloof talent, are willing to be under his command, but also with life and death, even after countless years of lonely years, guarding the mausoleum for them is still loyal. This is only on the one hand, on the other hand, Chu Rui is also very concerned about the temperament of Bai Qi. Aloofness, true aloofness, simply no edge, have wood have? If you change a person, you will have the strength to crush those who want their own lives and defile their beliefs, but they will forcibly suppress their own strength to the level of the enemy and fight with their lives. How many strange people and such personalities can there be in the world? "Good!" Chu Rui was agitated and couldn''t help shouting: "you are my first recognized enemy, and also a real opponent. Even though this is our first and last meeting, this is our first and last fight. However, no matter how it turns out, you friend, I''m a crafty hand, and I''ve confirmed it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1062 You are a friend. I''ve got it Chu Rui took out two big jars from his backpack and threw one of them to Baiqi. "No matter whether you win or lose, you, Baiqi, will be my trickster''s friend, my true friend!" Chu Rui tore up the seal on the stall, and then poured it with his head up. The mellow liquor rolled down, just like the Milky Way pouring into his mouth. "I''m very lucky that you have such a good family Bai Qi was also bold and bold in his heart. He didn''t care if Chu Rui poisoned him in the wine. He also tore off the seal and poured it wildly. As a commander in chief of the army, he usually eats as if he were an emperor, and some people specially test drugs. However, he does not hesitate to drink the wine given by the enemy from his enemy''s hand. Not to mention and bold and bold, just this bearing, is enough to convince people. "Pa..." "Pa..." Two clear and crisp sound, has become an empty jar of wine jars, churui and Baiqi thrown to the ground, smashed. And this is just like a signal to charge. In an instant, two of Qiruo''s best friends, who were still drinking before, immediately deceived them, just as if they were enemies. In this war, Chu Rui abandoned all his thoughts and gambled on everything in order to win the war. For him, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Bai Qi, this man, has rich experience in fighting, and he is sensitive to grasp all points in the battle. Since he has lowered his strength to the same level as him, it is a test and an opportunity for him. In this war, he can get a lot of things. Surrounded by a golden light, just like the God of war in golden armor! A bloody light, just like a bloody devil! It looks like a war between the gods and the demons! However, if it is really counted, the two who are fighting are not good birds. The same bloodthirsty, the same fierce and rebellious, the same as life as grass root! The battle is fierce! Chu Rui and Bai Qi, at the moment, there is no other in their eyes, only in front of their opponents. Even though we cherish each other, we want to do everything we can to defeat. We can say that there is no limit to the use of any means as long as we are at the same level of strength. It''s not mean, it''s not villains that other people can''t imagine, but real respect. It''s respect for a real opponent. Crazy fighting, fighting wits and bravery, from the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky. I don''t know how long, Chu Rui and Bai Qi have reached the critical point, and their physical strength has been wasted. "Cool, cool! I haven''t played that well for a long time. Boy, you really let someone else look at you differently Baiqi pestered the blood sword on the ground, gasping heavily. Even though tired, but the heart is incomparably comfortable. Looking at the young man who is the same as himself, he laughs. "Hoo Hoo..." Chu Rui did not speak, just clubbed the sword, gasping for a rest, and recovered his physical strength as quickly as possible. Seeing this, Bai Qi is not talking. Although he had a good fight just now, he had not completely enjoyed it. Or, if he wins, he will stop. Now, it''s just a half court, and then it''s the real play. Feeling the rolling blood in the body, Bai Qi is also secretly frightened. His strength he is very clear, even if it is to lower his own strength to the same level as Chu Rui, however, his original strength is there. This is like, an adult and a child compete, even if the adult forces down to the same level as the child, however, the level of physical development, experience and so on, far more than, take advantage of. However, Bai Qi was also very surprised, even shocked. He never thought that Chu Rui''s physical strength, that is, physical quality, could be comparable to him. Even if he is physically destroyed, the physical body at this moment is just a heterogeneous body formed by his semester and essence, but it is definitely not a little doll who is only about 20 years old. MD, I''ve lived to be a dog all these years? White mouth slightly some twitch. It''s really incredible. You know, others may be able to cheat, but since ancient times, the body is the most difficult to refine. Indeed, there is no shortage of genius in this world. Some holy spirits, even when they are born, can communicate elements and connect Yin and Yang. However, there may be other shortcut, but the physical aspect, it is absolutely not, can only be practical step by step, relying on constant honing and exercise, and even extremely cruel self abuse, release can have some effect. What''s more, it''s much more demanding than Shu Xiu. It''s not just a matter of perseverance, but also a matter of talent. If there is no talent, it is estimated that one will be broken by accident, his body will be damaged, and the rest of his life will be over. In ancient times, when the demons were still rampant and ruled over the sky, the emperor of heaven ordered the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to be a demon emperor. At that time, the scenery was boundless. However, it was still overthrown in the end. And overthrow this powerful and boundless demon clan emperor, mysterious and unpredictable, known as the witch clan.The witch clan is too old to be studied reliably. However, among them, the twelve witches are the first. What they practice is mysterious and unpredictable. These are really too mysterious and treacherous. However, in addition to witchcraft, the most powerful of the sorcerers is their body. In the sorcerer clan, even if it is a wizard, the body is also powerful to the extreme. Flying sword? That''s just too much of a pediatrician. They can''t resist them directly, and let you attack the weak points with flying swords. Your body will not be damaged. On the contrary, those strong and sharp flying swords are directly broken. This is the battle of the gods, which is familiar to all of us. Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, became a saint in his flesh. In the campaign of God worship, he even drew with him, and even those strange people who abused him died for various reasons. After he was granted God, his strength was far inferior to him. That''s because of the body. The body is a treasure raft for crossing the world. The mystery and mystery contained in it have not been fully explored even by sages. According to legend, man is the embodiment of Tao, the most perfect manifestation of Tao. That''s why the monsters are cultivating human form first and then cultivating themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1063 Among the six realms, there are many physical cultivation methods left over by the great powers of the former sages. However, as far as the skills of the whole six realms are concerned, they are not as good as a drop in the bucket. As a practitioner, it''s very simple to cultivate energy, but it''s too difficult to cultivate body. Moreover, if you don''t have talent, you can''t do it at all. To cultivate the body, the first thing is to polish, all kinds of muscles and muscles, and then it becomes more abnormal. It''s like some kind of masochism, whipping to increase resistance, chopping with sword and sword, and even crazy burning with fire and splitting with thunder. It''s invincible! Bai Qi thinks that his body is very strong, that is because he has a very strong meat cultivation skills, and when fighting in the battlefield, countless times of hard work. Even if it is just a simulation of the body created by essence blood and essence Qi, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. However, Chu Rui, who was only 20 years old, was specially drawn with him. Not only his movements were strong and his reaction was sharp, but also he was as cunning as a fox. His body was so strong that he was even with him. Perhaps there is something to do with the golden long sword, but he is not so much experienced in combat as Chu Rui, and his spiritual realm is completely exploded? This boy, it''s really not easy! Bai Qi was frightened! He thought he had overestimated churui, but according to the current situation, he underestimated it. In his heart, Bai Qi suddenly looked at Chu Rui''s eyes and became more dignified. As for a commander-in-chief, the situation on the battlefield has changed. Even a small mistake that cannot be checked may lead to the loss of the whole army. Now this extremely underestimates the enemy, it is the big taboo of the big taboo. If he was not super strong enough to stabilize the pressure, he might not have drawn just now, but he had already lost. Can pass the previous several levels of death trial, came to this ultimate palace, and also destroyed Wang Jian, such strength, how can be easy with the generation? Carelessness, it''s really careless! Bai Qi took a deep breath. Invincible, invincible. His life is a legend and a myth. Such a record, no matter is any one person has absolute self-confidence, pride and pride, not to mention that he is such a fearless and fearless man? Chu Rui and he are very similar, all the way, although the crisis is heavy, but every time can overcome the danger, defeat the strong enemy. Even in the heart constantly remind self, but it is still so irresistible rise that pride, for this reason, several times almost fell. This white Qi, with his past experience, how imaginative? "Little brother, I have to say, someone underestimated you!" Bai Qi took a deep breath and had a rest for a while. He felt that his physical strength had recovered a little. Even if he could not fight as hard as before, at least he would not be able to breathe freely. "Is it?" Chu Rui did not comment, nor said much, just a cool smile. "But that''s the end of the battle. Even if someone appreciates you very much, they appreciate you very much. But a certain family also has its own insistence that you don''t want to go into the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven. As long as there is a certain family in one day, no one will be allowed to set foot. " Bai Qi looked awe inspiring, without a trace of concession. Chu Rui is very clear, these words are not Baiqi in affectation, but really from his heart. Indeed, Bai Qi appreciates himself very much, but he also has his own persistence and belief. The first emperor and he, is the belief, absolutely can not allow anyone to defile. "You are a genius, a real genius, an incomparable genius. Someone likes young people like you very much. If you die in the hands of a certain family, it is too cruel. If you are given time to grow up, in the future, you may be as good as the emperor of heaven. You may be able to inherit the will of the emperor and fight against the false gods and Buddhas, and become the real master of the six realms. " Bai Qi continued to say, looking at Chu Rui, look a little excited. He really hopes to see the day when Chu Rui grows up. Because, in Chu Rui''s body, it seems that he saw the shadow of the emperor who was willing to submit himself to such an unparalleled murderer, even though he was young, he was incomparably brilliant. "No, I don''t need charity from anyone. If you can''t even beat down the strength, what''s the reason to step on a higher peak? The future test is no simpler than this. What I need is fighting, constant fighting, constant fighting. If I do something I regret today, and the heart of Tao is broken, it is really destroyed. " Chu Rui''s voice was clear and cold, and he could not hear joy. Bai Qi''s words, very clear, he deliberately let Chu Rui a horse, do not want to kill him. This may be to cherish talents. However, this is an insult to Chu Rui. Once upon a time, he also needed alms from others? "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Bai Qi was stunned and immediately began to laugh wildly. "Good! You and I are indeed the same people, and some people are not mistaken. " "But you are not an opponent of one, at least not now. With your qualifications and time, you can surpass a certain family in a short time. Wouldn''t it be better to come back then? A promise you, before you come, will never lose to anyone, will always stick here. At that time, I will fight with all my strength and leave the world without regret. "Baiqi is still not relaxed. Because he is more and more appreciative of Chu Rui, there is no intention to kill him. Indeed, as he said, if the strength of the open, Chu Rui did not have the slightest victory over his strength. It''s just 20 years old, and it''s appalling to be in such a situation. However, strength is only one of them. He also observed that Chu Rui had the spirit of a real dragon, Emperor''s will and so on. At present, what Chu Rui lacks is only time. If given time, his growth will be immeasurable. Such a genius, Bai Qi did not want to die in his hands. Therefore, he wanted to persuade Chu Rui to leave and come back later. "In my dictionary, there''s never a word for retreat. Now that you''ve lowered your strength to the same level as me, there''s no reason why I can''t beat you. You are very strong indeed. The God of killing is in vain. It is true that you are not in vain. However, it is not so easy to solve me. " Chu Rui sneered. He knew that Bai Qi meant well, but Bai Qi meant to make him shrink back. It made him, totally, intolerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1064 Chu Rui squints at Bai Qi. In his eyes, the meaning of awe inspiring doesn''t weaken at all, but becomes stronger and stronger. Accompanied by that violent momentum and all over the golden awn, become incomparably blazing. No words, but these are enough to speak on behalf of him! Even if the white goods are very strong, but in the full state of the open, who will win, is not sure! If the full state of white Qi, Chu Rui really have to consider how to fight with it. However, at this time, his body was gone, and he was still trapped in the underground palace for unknown years. His strength had been worn out for a long time. Just now, he was fighting with one of them, and his physical strength was too much. Even if those very strong moves were still there, they could not have physical strength to perform one by one. The strength of Baiqi lies in its momentum. The name of killing God is not white after all. When fighting against them, they are often influenced by their momentum and tend to be timid at first. However, Chu Rui is not afraid of him. He is a god of killing, and what is he? It is true that murderous spirit comes from slaughtering animals. However, different people have different perceptions. Some people, even if they kill 10 million people, still have a poor understanding of the meaning of killing and the accumulated murderous spirit. However, even if only one person is killed, the understanding of the meaning of killing and the accumulated murderous spirit are enough to make people freeze to pieces. This, all see understand! In this world, there are indeed hard-working talents. Chu Rui also pays tribute to them, because their strength and perseverance deserve to be respected. However, Edison said that success is 99% sweat and 1% talent. This is a familiar sentence, but it is only the first half of the sentence. In order to encourage others, many countries automatically cancel the second half of the sentence. Genius is one percent talent plus ninety-nine percent perspiration, but that one percent talent is the most important, even more important than ninety-nine percent perspiration. Edison! That''s what it is! Many things, not you have perseverance, willing to work hard, willing to sweat blood can do. Talent, that''s the most important thing. Chu Rui is undoubtedly a genius, a real genius, and he is also a very hard working genius! However, Chu Rui is not the kind of born so evil. Can have today''s achievements, are forced out. Childhood experience, the experience of the wrong, constantly hovering on the edge of death, let him constantly mining his own terrible talent, step by step was forced to this point. In a nutshell: others are used to seeing the beautiful scenery on the surface of the rich and stars, but they don''t know how much they have paid for it behind their backs, and even what kind of life they have been influenced by this. Lost, is the most precious! This is a truth! The life of the rich makes people yearn for, but the poor know how helpless the rich are. Sometimes, the rich also envy those poor people who have three meals a day and run for their lives. Even though they are not rich, their life is very real. Life in the world, for what, is to live well, live truly! Chu Rui is doomed to be impossible to become that kind of ordinary person, but he is an alien, he is very real to live. He considered a lot, but everything will never go against his will, against his original intention. Even if we are facing the country, we have never made any compromise. In the world of fortune, his murderous spirit is inherited from the real world, but it is not enough. The battle of Japan, the battle of Koryo, and the battle of guarding the emperor''s Heavenly City all add up, and the number of living creatures who died in his hands is simply countless. However, the killing spirit gained by that kind of slaughter is very small. Just like Bai Qi, the main source of his murderous spirit is definitely from fighting on the battlefield, not from killing those soldiers who surrendered. The main source of Chu Rui''s murderous spirit was that in the battle of Zhenlong harbor, the violent one person and two daggers slaughtered them, and the dagger saw the blood. With the most brutal and direct, the most bloody and violent means, Chu Rui slaughtered those people alive. Churui is a killer, basically immune to blood. However, in that war, it was bloody all over the body, endless blood, endless broken arms and limbs, endless eyes with negative emotions All of these affected him, which made him vomit. Later, he was invaded by negative emotions. The murderous uprising that had been lurking in the sea of consciousness would have been over if the white tiger had not opened his spiritual fantasy and let him conquer it. At that moment, Chu Rui''s murderous spirit has been condensed into a great success. His own murderous spirit has devoured the previous life. As the commander of an army, he has attacked countless countries, resulting in the murderous spirit of countless corpses and mountains of blood, which is already fierce and hard to stop! It is precisely because of this that he can resist the impact of the murderous spirit of the murderous God, without causing adverse effects. Otherwise, he would have been defeated. "Backbone!" For Chu Rui''s disrespectful words, Bai Qi didn''t have any anger, instead, he gave him a thumbs up. "In that case, some family will not say much. It is true that as you said, if you can''t even pass the level of a certain family, then you don''t need to mention it later are you ready? If you are ready, let''s finish this unfinished battle"Be ready to teach at any time!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and straightened himself up. He pulled out the Xuanyuan sword which was inserted on the ground. He was very energetic and pointed at Baiqi with sharp eyes like a sword blade. "a family is extremely poor. He understands the edge of life and death, and improves his blood Qi among countless corpses. Finally, his skill is greatly improved and his own way is realized. Next, a certain family will use the strongest attack, its name is: Blood evil nine swords! " Bai Qi is solemn and incomparable. He gently touches the blade of the bloody sword on his hand, and his face is gentle. For him, the sword is his friend, his family, his mentor, his brother, his wife! For a swordsman, it is the most basic for a swordsman to have the sword in his presence, and to break the sword and die. "So, very good!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, for the moment has begun to enter the violent state of Bai Qi, no worry, but incomparable excitement. "In that case, some family has come, young man, take up!" Bai Qi''s momentum changed in an instant, the blood color of the whole body became rich to the extreme, and then converged into the body in an instant. Without the terrible posture just now, he became like a normal person. However, his momentum has become sharper and sharper than before. The whole body of blood has been engulfed by him, the appearance of ordinary people is no different, the only difference is his pair of scarlet eyes, killing the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1065 The Cape flies, and the strong wind under the influence of the powerful momentum blows the armor on the white body to make a strange sound. Just if a song of killing is playing! From white to the moment back to the original, will overflow in the blood evil spirit of the whole body, momentum suddenly crazy surge. It''s a little like condensation, and it uses all the energy that can be used, some like breaking the surface with a little bit. Seeing the white rising state, Chu Rui was also tight. This product is going to play with life. Next, it is not the fight just now. The previous fight, like ancient Xiake, is like the same as the base, a sword, fight each other, test the exquisite moves, body quality, reflex nerve and so on. In this respect, Chu Rui and Bai Qi are half a dozen, and no one can do anything. But then, that is a more advanced showdown. What is the biggest difference between the cultivator and the martial arts master? That''s energy! The body of Wulin masters is only Qi, which is called true Qi. The body of the cultivator is energy, which is the energy of the qualitative change of Qi. Moreover, the spiritual can absorb the energy between the heaven and the earth for his own use. A person is stronger, but can it be strong across the world? People can use the energy of heaven and earth to suppress, even if you are high, you will be consumed by life. Just now, it was a sword fight. It was the basic quality of the body and the basic quality of being a martial. Next, it was to test the strength. Even though it is the opposite of the sword and the knife, but it is mixed with energy, it is not a grade. "Blood evil sword!" Bai Qi was not polite and directly attacked, without any consideration of his status as a senior senior. For him, Chu Rui is a thought, there is no other in his eyes, either the enemy, or his own, that is all. Those who value what status, what status, what kind of stupid people of the past and later generations, usually, the dead, are them. "Great!" White rise quickly killed, let Chu sharp suddenly color change. He could feel as like as two peas did not unwind his strength, but it was the same as him. However, the speed and momentum were three points higher than at least. He was almost caught up in the game. "Interesting!" Looking at Chu Rui''s body shape instantly disappeared from the place where he attacked, and appeared 50 meters away from the side, his eyes narrowed up and released a fine light. How did he not know, Chu Rui used just now, that is the space power. Even here, his home turf, so many years of operation, has formed a will, can have a great convenience to suppress the enemy. However, for Chu Rui, he has not yet taken out the use. However, I didn''t expect Chu Rui to know the power of space, which made him feel a headache. Space power, mysterious, even if Chu Rui can not escape from this place by the force of space, avoid fighting, the space of activity is so large, but, this shift shape and displacement, instantaneous displacement, is still a headache. "White tiger will, blood evil space!" When I drink cold and cold in white, I feel like a sudden, even though it doesn''t seem like that before. However, for Chu Rui, it is not to be seen with eyes, but to feel with Qi. For the existence of the degree of seeing with heart, it is even more terrifying to know the return to nature. "Oh..." A wild and violent tiger roar was surging in his ear, which made Chu Rui shake suddenly, and suddenly there was a faint dizziness in his brain. "Shua......" A moment of dizziness, even a hidden time is not, but for the master, such a little time, enough to do a lot of things. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, you have risen!" The system prompt sound came, just a moment by the second of Chu Rui, again relying on the phoenix tail feather resurrection effect. The blood evil nine swords, indeed extraordinary, each sword is so ferocious. These moves are not special, but they are all the way back to the original. As the saying goes, black cat and white cat, it is good cat who can catch the mouse. Sword moves, not to be how gorgeous, but in the effect, the most economical and painstaking killing effect. "The power of the Phoenix? It''s a little interesting! " Taking advantage of the blood evil spirit gathered by white tiger array, Bai Qi gave Chu Rui to shock dizziness. Bai Qi did not hesitate to use the two swords of blood evil to kill. The powerful and double sword will be killed directly by Chu Rui who has no resistance at all. "The wind of the nimble, effect 3!" After resurrection, Chu Rui instantly changed color, and looked at the white rising from the pursuit. He immediately used the spirit wind skill! The wind of the movement: effect 3: turn on the moving wind, and under the limit of the flexibility, you will gain the short force of empty walking, and can move in a flash within 50m. The cooling time is 3 seconds, the total duration is 1 minute and the cooling time is 1 hour! Three seconds interval, constantly within 50 meters of the instantaneous movement, lasting for one minute. That is, within a minute, churui can use the instant movement effect within 50 meters without limitation, but after using once, the next use must also be cooled for at least three seconds."Good move!" Chu Rui squinted and easily avoided Baiqi''s killing move. Then he shook Xuanyuan sword and called, "it''s my turn to fight back!" "Xuanyuan cuts and destroys the sky The powerful sword Qi was wildly shaken and opened. It changed from scattered to gathered, and gathered to a point. It was incomparable in strength. "White tiger evil spirit, seven kill will, suppress!" Baiqi looks at Chu Rui in horror. This sword is only in the condensation stage, and it has shown its terrible and incomparable strength. If it is waiting to be killed, it is unthinkable. "The field of killing gods!" You have a good plan. I have a ladder. Bai Qi mobilizes the white tiger array to crush him and forms a huge space of bloody evil spirit with himself as the introduction. Chu Rui is not willing to be outdone. The killing God field is directly opened, and the crazy impact on the blood evil spirit field will drive that uncomfortable feeling out of the body in an instant, and there is nothing that can affect his play. "Broken!" With a wave of the long sword, Xuanyuan''s sword Qi is just like a dragon on the sea, galloping and roaring. This break in addition to Wang Jian''s blood sea of super kill moves, even if not because of Chu Rui''s various increase effect did not achieve the maximum power, but for the strength level is only in the same extreme with him, or no matter. Even if it can''t be said that Baiqi was killed under the sword, or even hurt him, at least, it can consume him a wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1066 "Blood evil three swords!" "Blood evil four swords!" "Blood evil five swords!" Facing the fierce Xuanyuan sword technique, white rise is also a momentary change. The blood sword is waving continuously. One sword is stronger than one sword. The vigorous blood evil gas explodes out, and the fierce bombardment is on the Xuanyuan sword Qi which is attacked by the tyranny, which can be offset. "Longwei!" "The dead man suppressed!" Chu Rui starts the quick move skill of the wind of the movement, breaking through the distance from the white rising side in a row, and two weakening skills in a row make it out. "Ding, your Longwei skill is released successfully, weakening the total attribute of 3% of white rising!" "Ding, your death suppression skill release failed, weakening the white rise 0% of the total attribute!" A big injury number and a big miss are rising from the top of the white head at the same time, making the two people on the scene change color instantly. Bai Qi has been on guard after three swords in a row. He is very clear that Chu Rui is a person of the same level as him, and will definitely use his gap to fight back. However, he never thought that Chu Rui''s counterattack was so sharp. The decline of the whole attribute is not a pure deprivation of life value. Under this influence, the most important link of his body function has been dropped directly, which is not a good sign. Compared with the white rise, Chu Rui was also surprised in the dark. The ability to weaken the dragon ring is a great challenge. However, in the white, can you weaken the terrible weakening technique of up to 20% of the total attribute, and only 3% of the mandatory decrease is made? Moreover, the death suppression even if the misss of Temo fell out of effect. Although white rise is not dark system, but he is soul body after all. According to the reason, the suppression of the dead spirit should take effect. Even if the weakening is impossible to reach 50% of the abnormal, it can at least work. It can weaken a little bit. But it is so cruel to be a white man. This mortal murderer not only oppresses the Dragon Spirit ring to 3% of the total attribute of the mandatory reduction of 20%, and the death spirit suppression is more direct MIS. Its strong spirit and strong blood spirit are appalling. "Shua......" Chu Rui has performed two weakening skills successively. His body is slightly stiff. He rises to his body in vain. The speed is just like meteor catching the moon. He kills him in a flash and cuts it down with a fierce sword. "Shadow split!" As a generation of murderers, Baiqi must have been through countless battles baptism, and its combat experience is extremely rich. No single flaw can escape his eyes. Chu Rui''s situation is natural, and he also ignores the fear of Xuanyuan sword skill in his heart. He kills him now. Chu Rui is in the old force, new force is not born, can not dodge, can only watch white rise with the power of strength, hard split. " A sword goes down, white eyes slightly cold. A powerful sword, even if the fierce chop on Chu sharp, directly cut its sword into two pieces. However, many years of experience has made his heart of the alarm ring loud. "Shua......" Suddenly a strong wind came from the side, which made the white body cold, even though they avoided as quickly as possible, but they were still rubbed. "Interesting!" Looking at Chu Rui from the stealth, white eyes cold, and suddenly a heat. He found that the young man, he was too surprised. "Whew..." A sword was spewing out, but Chu Rui was still standing in a position where no one had been found. He had dodged away by a flash. "You have seen through some family!" Chu Sharp''s blink did not make the white rise. Even though Chu Rui''s anti-destructive field is blocked, many information has not been detected. However, Chu Rui just used three seconds a moment, but was white received the eyes, it is easy to think of this trick of the crack. Three seconds, for others, it''s too short. But this time, for the white rise, is very long. He only takes less than one second to pursue Chu Rui, three seconds, enough for him to attack many times. Chu Rui such a weak life, as long as a blow, can let him hiccup. Therefore, even if it is opened this ferocious three seconds a blink of skill, Chu Rui is still in the downwind, life is threatened anytime and anywhere. "Shua Shua Shua......" When Bai Qi was ready to kill Chu Rui, the Blood Sword swept across, and the sword was running over. Seeing that Chu Rui''s body was only five centimeters away, it was a sudden change. Chu Rui body shape, a fantasy, that can be stabbed into his body of blood sword, but directly into the air. "Eight different skills!" In a flash, Chu Rui was in the position, suddenly, more than eight separate. Just now he used this move, in the split off the moment of virtual effect, avoided the white rise of the deadly Blood Sword attack. "Interesting!" White rise and do not know Chu Rui just did, that is to the extreme. Others, and whatever, the level of pinching alone is amazing. If it is a little late, it will be punctured in the spot and played directly. If it is a little bit faster, it will be stabbed in a hole, and it is also a real death."Kill!" Chu Rui as like as two peas, and the eight cold feet, with the same sword, and the sword of Xuanyuan, he was very fierce and he was killing him in the face of white. There are many functions of the body, the lowest level is probably used to confuse. However, this confusion is also one of the most basic and important functions of the body. However, for such murderous gods as Baiqi, one can see through who is the essence at a glance. He does not need eyes, but he can feel momentum. Therefore, Chu Rui did not intend to confuse this guy from the beginning, and directly showed who was the noumenon. "A little bit of work!" When he saw that he had killed him, he snorted coldly. Although these sub bodies have 80% of the total attributes of churui, the equipment on them is only decoration and has no practical effect, because if the strength is compared, the combat effectiveness is not even 30% of churui''s real combat effectiveness. In the face of these separation, it is just a delay of time, and there is no threat to them. At the moment, this guy is charging, killing and killing with great ferocity. "Bai Qi, you''ve been cheated!" Just when Bai Qi was surrounded by eight sub bodies, he was crazy to kill and break through. Even though the battle array used by the eight sub bodies was not particularly clever, it was not something he could break down instantly. However, just at this time, Chu Rui''s voice suddenly came, at the same time, the feeling that made him goose bumps crazily, made his hair stand on end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1067 "Bai Qi, you''ve been cheated!" Chu Rui''s high voice sounded. Bai Qi didn''t take it seriously at first. He thought it was just Chu Rui who was disturbing his thinking. However, at the next moment, his sensitivity to danger accumulated from years of walking on the edge of death made him feel that an extreme crisis was coming, which was not a direction. "Xuanyuan sword Qi to Qi formation!" With a swing of the sword, Xuanyuan sword burst out an endless and bright golden sword spirit, forming a unique sword Qi space with special energy, including Baiqi and eight Fen Shen together. "Do you think this sword array can kill someone?" Bai Qi''s strength of supremacy broke out. He directly reduced the absolute strength of ten meetings with one force, and killed three of Baqi''s branches, and the battle line broke without attack. "Yes or no, you''ll find out if you try!" Standing outside the sword array, Chu Rui''s face is incomparably indifferent. The palm of your hand is placed on the barrier of the sword array, and the vigorous energy is released. Suddenly, the self-propelled sword array runs faster and faster. The sharp sword Qi is generated and then flies towards the white Qi in the center of the array. "Die! Bloody six swords In the face of countless sword Qi, it seems that the only thing left between heaven and earth is the turbulent sword spirit except him. Bai Qi is not timid at all, but is full of fighting spirit. The blood evil spirit erupted again. Bai Qi''s body was shocked. The blood red light that had just been converged into his body spilled out again, destroying the first round of sword Qi directly. Swing the sword, gently swing the sword! However, the explosion of blood evil spirit is more ferocious than the collection of five swords just now! From one sword of blood evil to five swords of blood evil, it''s just a single point attack. However, the six swords of blood evil are actually similar to Xuanyuan sword. They attack in all directions based on themselves and attack in groups. "Bang..." The Xuanyuan sword array, which has just been formed for two seconds, explodes. Chu Rui, who was in charge outside the array, suddenly retreated at the first time, but still had no time. He was shocked by the force of the counter shock and vomited a large mouthful of blood. "How strong!" Seeing the Cape flying, he stretched the Blood Sword across his chest. His whole body was full of blood evil Qi. Chu Rui wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. "To be able to force a certain family to use six swords is indeed a talent valued by a certain family. I thought it would be great if you could only let someone use three swords at most. Now it seems that someone still underestimates you. " Bai Qi coldly closes his sword and looks at Chu Rui coldly. His murderous spirit becomes more terrifying. "Hum!" Chu Rui snorted coldly and did not speak. "Next, there are three swords. What else do you have? Let''s use them. Otherwise, you may not even have a chance to shoot!" Bai Qi''s rebellious glance at Chu Rui, his eyes are extremely violent. At the moment, he has been fighting to the sound, so many years have not released the air of suffocation, swept away. He didn''t want to end the fight like this because he wasn''t really enjoying it. At the same time, he also wanted to see what Chu Rui had in mind. Even though Chu Rui is very strong, he is still too weak. The strength is lowered to the same level as Chu Rui. The energy is the same, but other aspects are different. After all, he has lived so long, many aspects, have been completely superior to Chu Rui, this is an indisputable fact. Blood evil nine swords! This is Bai Qi''s strategy of pressing the bottom of the box, which belongs to him alone. In my whole life, I have escaped from death countless times in the battlefield, wandered on the edge of death countless times, slaughtered countless creatures, absorbed countless blood, and then condensed the bloody sword in my hand. At the same time, it also condensed the terrible blood evil spirit. Blood evil nine swords, is his own constant understanding of the creation of the move. Maybe not the best, but it''s the best for him. The seven swords, the eight swords, and the last nine swords of xuesha are extremely powerful, and even the first emperor is full of praise. Although Baiqi valued Chu Rui very much, his greatest pride was the bloody nine swords. As a murderous God, his pride is beyond doubt. At the end of the three swords, he absolutely believed that Chu Rui could not take it. This is a battle without suspense. Even in Bai Qi''s consciousness, he has been fighting until now, which has made him extremely surprised. He has overthrown his own thoughts countless times, but the suspense is still not there. Because, he has absolute confidence and assurance. For Chu Rui, Bai Qi''s appreciation can not be described by words. Bai Qi regarded Chu Rui as a very potential descendant, and vaguely saw the shadow of his most admired first emperor. He wanted to cultivate Chu Rui, so he fought against him in this way. One is to investigate the strength and disposition of Chu Rui, the other is to give him some advice. "Is it? In that case, I''m not polite! " Chu Rui took a deep breath, and was not upset by Bai Qi''s rude words. If people have strength, they can be arrogant. "Shadow separation!" Body shape exhibition, Chu Rui side suddenly more than two.See Chu Rui''s action, white eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but did not speak. Split up? For him, it has no effect at all. This can be seen from the scene just now. However, Bai Qi knew that Chu Rui would not do useless work, so he fought against him in such a situation that he was in a desperate situation. "Take it!" Chu Rui drank coldly, his whole body released endless golden light, and so did the two sub bodies around him. The three people are as like as two peas, who are shining like a three sun. "Xuanyuan''s three moves -- stabbing the sun!" "Xuanyuan three styles - breaking the moon!" "Xuanyuan three styles -- chasing the stars!" Xuanyuan three moves, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor spent his life to understand the simplest three moves, but it is also the ultimate sword skill, in the case of Chu Rui''s three uses at the same time. "Kill!" Chu Rui''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. He used to put a lot of effort on his body and spirit. Now, in order to defeat Bai Qi, he has to use three moves together. Baiqi''s blood evil nine swords are too strong. The sixth sword has already reached such a terrible level. If the latter three swords are used at the same time, the threat is too great. Therefore, Chu Rui wants to win with one blow and kill him when he doesn''t break out completely! This move is a real adventure! In addition to using the body to stab the sun, we also need to divide two forces of energy to control the two forces, namely, breaking the moon and chasing the stars. Rao is to Chu Rui such a monster''s qualification, is also to the critical point, the spirit almost collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1068 Bai Qi was awe stricken at the moment. He didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so crazy and release such terrible moves in an instant. No matter what else, the cards come out in an instant. "Bloody seven swords!" Baiqi is just like plucking green onions in dry land. His body leaps up like a giant ROC spreading its wings. He is incomparable. A sword, a sword from the sky, has no blood and no energy. Yes, it''s just a breath, an invisible sword Qi, which explodes and opens! "Bang..." The one who uses Xuanyuan sword technique to pursue the stars is the fastest, but also the most tragic one. He is directly killed by an invisible sword. "Bloody eight swords!" Break a Fenshen, Baiqi does not have the slightest pause, immediately is to directly attack another sub body. Even though Chu Rui''s body is rubbish for him, it is nothing but a blow and a blow. However, it''s just a kind of body in the ordinary state. Now he carries Xuanyuan''s three types of attack, which he dare not underestimate. Originally, the strength of the body was only 80% of Chu Rui''s state, but the real combat effectiveness was only about 30% of that of Chu Rui. However, under Chu Rui''s desperate heart and three uses, the level of his body soared exponentially. Add Xuanyuan three original terrible degree, even if it is white also dare not underestimate. Blood evil spirit, the eighth sword! The powerful sword is directly connected with the front hard steel of the split body carrying the moon breaking. This sword is incomparable! The Blood Sword and Xuanyuan sword directly collide with each other, which makes Chu ruidu''s scalp numb. Under Chu Rui''s stunned gaze, the Blood Sword went straight through the tip of Xuanyuan sword, smashed Xuanyuan sword, and then pointed at Chu Rui''s body, stabbed him with a sword. Under the influence of the strong blood evil spirit, the Blood Sword exploded and was swallowed up. "Good sword!" Even though it was the enemy, Chu Rui still had to shout out and was surprised. However, even if it is very appreciative, it is impossible to stop. Do everything to defeat the enemy, this is the enemy, no, should be said to be the opponent, the greatest respect! What''s more, he doesn''t have an advantage now. The form is not clear, anything can happen. Baiqi''s blood evil seven swords and blood evil eight swords broke through Chu Rui''s two separate bodies with Xuanyuan three styles with absolute strength. It seems that Chu Rui is poor in skills, but Chu Rui is very clear. The killing moves of this kind of goods have been really brewed out, so as to wait for the ultimate killing moves of his noumenon to appear, and one strike will determine the victory or defeat! "Xuesha Nine swords The last sword, which made the heaven and earth pale, was just like a bloody demon star. Holding the Blood Sword and combining people and swords, he faced Chu Rui''s stabbing sun sword formula with a posture that exceeded the speed of light. Later, he developed a human posture. Even if the first opportunity had been lost, it had no relationship at all. It broke out suddenly and was more powerful than just dealing with the moon breaking split It''s just like a comet hitting the earth. It''s bloody and blazing. It directly breaks Chu Rui''s stabbing sun sword formula with powerful explosive force. Then it''s surrounded by powerful energy and killed directly. It''s stirred into mince! "Whew..." Bai Qi''s matchless sword, even the Xuanyuan sword formula, the real Xuanyuan sword formula, not only the counterfeit Xuanyuan sword formula, but also the Xuanyuan sword formula with its shape and no charm, was broken! Even if Chu Rui didn''t play half the power of Xuanyuan sword formula, it was too violent and cruel to be killed in the most brutal way. However, Xuanyuan jianjue is always Xuanyuan jianjue. How can Huangdi''s three moves understood by his life-long experience in Xuanyuan sword be so easy to crack. Even though Baiqi is fierce and suppresses Chu Rui with an absolute attitude, his own blood evil nine swords are incomparably fierce and not so simple. He killed Chu Rui with one sword. However, he was also injured by the sword formula of stabbing sun. He was stabbed and pierced with a big hole. "Ding, you are dead!" "Ding, the phoenix tail feather effect takes effect, but it is seriously damaged. It takes ten resurrection opportunities to achieve nirvana. Nirvana? " The prompt sound of the system started, Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose rebirth! Phoenix tail feather has 20 resurrection opportunities, but there is a certain time limit. Chu Rui was very glad that he had chosen to cultivate himself for a day before he came to challenge Baiqi. Otherwise, now, the effect of phoenix tail feather cannot take effect, that is, the real end of the game. Even Phoenix''s nirvana needs ten resurrection opportunities to be reborn, which shows how much trauma this time has been. "It''s the power of Phoenix Nirvana again, and it''s so advanced. It''s the nirvana power of Phoenix with very high blood!" Looking at Chu Rui who recovered from a beach of minced meat to the original state, his face turned pale and squinted. "Almost, it''s time to end!" After a look at the situation of Bai Qi, Chu Rui sighed silently. The hero is late! ~ today''s Baiqi has broken a big hole in his body, because the nine swords of xuesha have been used up continuously, and the Qi of xuesha is almost exhausted. At this moment, there is no threat. However, he is still as proud as ever, this bearing, let Chu Rui have to respect.Yes, it''s time to end! Fast will be white results, this is for his respect! "You, very well!" Bai Qi laughs, some raw, but from the heart of the smile. Chu Rui can see that he doesn''t laugh often, so he can''t know how to laugh. This kind of raw and serious smile is the most difficult. "I will remember what you said!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and said so. He would have done it even if he didn''t, because no one could stop him. As for inheriting the will of the first emperor and fighting for the position of emperor Tian. Chu Rui didn''t think much about it. However, Bai Qi had the strength to crush him at any time, but from the beginning to the end, he did not use more power. He had always been the same level of strength as him, even in the face of death, it was still the same. Who doesn''t admire such a man? "In this way, a family will be at ease!" Bai Qi''s face became even paler, and the big hole in his chest was already crazily passing his vitality. If he was not good at strength, he would have died. "Come on, let someone go without regret!" Bai Qi pulls out the bleeding sword. His eyes are lonely and proud. The vulture is cold. As before, he has a murderous manner, which makes people admire. Chu Rui didn''t say anything. What he answered was a sword, which was shining incomparably! "Boy, a family is looking forward to your future!" In the most brilliant brilliance, Baiqi was pierced by Chu Rui''s sword and stabbed into his heart. His eyes were a little hazy, as if ordinary people saw the best picture of their life before they died. He passed away with a sigh of green smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1069 "Hum..." White rise meteorite, burst and open, turned into a group of blood, roaring into Chu sharp eyebrows. "Ding, you have got the blood spirit of killing God and rising in vain!" "Ding, you have learned the nine sword of blood evil which killed God in vain!" Two consecutive prompts sound, so Chu sharp look quite complex. In the final confrontation, he knew that he had never used his full strength in the white. Otherwise, the outbreak at the time of death was enough to destroy him once again. Xuanyuan sword, even if it is the sword of the holy way, is not as good as other magic swords, it needs to be swallowed to evolve. However, the Shenbing is still a weapon. The evolution of Xuanyuan sword requires cutting off other blades to make itself stronger and stronger, just like Chu Rui, which is constantly stronger by fighting with the master. In the end of his life, he wanted to die in the battle, but also to pass on the blood evil spirit of his body to him in order to complete him, and also left the nine swords of blood evil spirit that he had learned all his life. Blood evil spirit! Chu Rui squints to feel the strong blood evil spirit in the body. After a long time, Chu Rui sighed gently. A look at the space of this white tiger array, Chu Rui is not in nostalgia, the meteor walked out! Continue to the center of the four elephant hall, Chu Rui sits on his legs, and understands the nine sword knack of blood evil! Even if no skills are used in this war, there is no burden on the body. However, the high-intensity fighting also made him tired. But this is a better recovery, but it has a negative effect on the body. No use of God water, now only seven drops, with a drop that less, the savings still a little. In the consciousness sea will continue to white blood evil nine sword continuous simulation use. This bloody nine sword is a terrible move that the murderer has been able to achieve in the continuous killing. It is really strong to the extreme. As a general, he is undoubtedly powerful, but as a martial arts master, white rise is even more ferocious. This bloody nine sword, a little similar to the novel in the novel, is a strong. Each sword has its own unique features. It seems simple, but it is changeable and can break the world sword technique. If it is not Xuanyuan three style is too strong, and Xuanyuan sword, the first God sword in the six circles, has the strongest strength, it may be who is the winner. Xuanyuan three types are a sword technique. It is not the skill attached to Xuanyuan sword, but the skill that Huang emperor taught him. There is no cooling time or the like. However, to perform, it is necessary to use Xuanyuan sword. Otherwise, the power will be greatly reduced, without the support of the Holy way and the support of Xuanyuan sword, which is just like God, and has ten powers There is no one. Although the blood evil nine swords are similar to Xuanyuan three styles, the starting point is relatively low, so it is not very large to use. This nine sword of blood evil requires a profound grasp of sword Dao. Moreover, it is extremely powerful to have the power of blood evil. Chu Rui and Bai Qi are the same passers-by. Even though the nine swords of bloody evil are created by Bai Qi, the most subtle part of the move is not grasped by Chu Rui today, but its charm needs to play the spirit and will of the strongest sword spirit, but he can display it perfectly. In this way, Bai Qi gave Chu Rui the blood evil spirit gathered in his life. It is not difficult to give full play to the power of the nine swords of blood evil spirit. It is only necessary to have a familiar process. After about ten hours rest, Chu Rui was finally a refreshing and comfortable one! Call all you pity son out, and then enjoy it again. After a glance, the golden body of the Phoenix, who was sleeping in peace, was still unchanged, but he could feel that the energy in the little body was not only rich but also condensed a lot. Phoenix tail feather has seven resurrection effects, which makes Chu Rui very entangled. Seven times, for him, perhaps for ordinary people, it is too few, but for Chu Rui, the number of deaths after entering the natural games is almost a hand count, it is too much. But, in this ghost place, it is really too treacherous. It''s just seven times, and it''s a bit uninsured. He had spent eleven times just now when he was fighting against white. Even if it was only hung twice, the latter one took a full chance of resurrection for ten times to see if he could succeed. The spirit of the four image array is so abnormal. Seven resurrection, Chu Rui felt not as much as imagined. Originally, he wanted to make the phoenix tail feather full of Nirvana power and restore it to twenty times. Only this guy just succeeded in Nirvana. Even though the energy is indeed qualitative change, but in quantity, it is quite different from the previous full-scale Phoenix. No way. Who can make the Phoenix have zero now. Seven times, seven times, be careful, it should be OK! Chu Rui can only comfort himself in this way! Summon chaos dragon scale horse, will you pity son into the arms, Chu sharp toward the main hall of the Zhuque! Not every spirit is like a white rising, Chu Rui do the worst plan. Chaos dragon scale horse is too strong place, is a super power. And you pity son, especially, give yourself all kinds of buff gain, then give enemy all kinds of negative buff, intimate little assistant!A high flying phoenix, towering, she is a kind of Phoenix, but it is different from the Phoenix. She is the rosefinch, the rosefinch of the four sacred beasts, the only proud bird galloping around the world with the power of pure fire element, and the phoenix of white bird! "Little friend, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Just stepped into the main hall of rosefinch, suddenly, a sound full of air was transmitted into Chu Rui''s ears. "Who?" Chu Rui''s face is a little cold, the tone is not very good. "I am, Meng Tian!" The spirit of the array guarding the main hall of rosefinch did not have the suspicion of hiding his head and revealing his tail like Wang Jian. The direct thing was that he appeared in front of Chu Rui. Even though he was wearing armour and imposing, he still could not eliminate his elegant atmosphere. This is a Confucian general! However, after hearing this guy give out his name, Chu Rui was shocked instantly! Meng Tian, he is Meng Tian! "I''m the guardian spirit of the rosefinch array. If you can pass the level set by me, then even if you break the array, you will give the key of the rosefinch in both hands!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1070 "I''m the guardian spirit of the rosefinch array. If you can pass the level set by me, then even if you break the array, you will give the key of the rosefinch in both hands!" Meng Tian a high Lang, sound like a Hong Zhong, full of gas. Compared with Wang Jian''s upright, Bai Qi''s violent, this handsome Confucian general is easier to win the favor of others. To open the central hall where the first emperor was sleeping, he had to get through the four elephant hall perfectly, break the four arrays, and then open the door of the hall with the key obtained from the four array spirits! Wang Jian got the key of green dragon in Wang Jian''s hand, white tiger''s key and rosefinch''s key in Bai Qi''s hand, which is in Meng Tian''s hands! However, this guy didn''t start at the first time, and he was talking about some level with him. Except that this guy was deliberately playing a fool to design him, it was really different. It was different from the fight between the first two array spirits. What needs to be done to solve this problem. To the first emperor, he fought hard for six generations. He stirred up long policies and ruled the imperial palace. After swallowing two weeks, he died. He acted supreme and made Liuhe. He lashed the whole world with beating and flapping. He took the land of Baiyue in the South as Guilin and Xiangjun. The king of Baiyue bowed his head and tied his neck to appoint officials. It was Mengtian who built the Great Wall in the north and guarded the fence, but the Huns were more than 700 Li. The Hu people did not dare to go south to herd horses, and the scholars did not dare to bend their bows and complain. Therefore, he abandoned the way of the former king, burned the words of a hundred families, and fooled Qianshou. He fell into a famous city and had few heroes. He collected all the soldiers from all over the world. He gathered them in Xianyang to sell the front and dysprosium. He was cast as the twelve golden men, in the name of weakening the world. Then he built a city, because the river was a pool. According to the city of hundreds of thousands of feet, it was close to the unfathomable abyss. Good general strong crossbow to guard the key place, the faithful minister elite soldier Chen Li Bing and who he is. The world has been set, the first emperor''s heart, since the solid Guanzhong, Jincheng thousands of miles, descendants of the emperor''s career also. This is Jia Yi''s on crossing the Qin Dynasty. Even though he is a prose for the Han Dynasty, it is heartfelt admiration for the first emperor. When the initial emperor, the foundation laid by the previous six emperors swept away the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, directly unified, and destroyed the situation of the seven kingdoms'' scuffle, and then centralized power and power reached its peak. As generals of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Jian and Bai Qi were not mentioned because of the death of the two, and because after the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian was the most powerful. It was Mengtian who built the Great Wall in the north and guarded the fence, but the Huns were more than 700 Li. The Hu people did not dare to go south to herd horses, and the scholars did not dare to bend their bows and complain. Only this sentence, the Tao has done everything! The elegant man in front of him was Meng Tian, who had forced the ferocious Huns into such a desperate situation. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui didn''t care about other things, directly opened the sky eye! Meng Tian (guardian spirit of the rosefinch array in the four phases Hall) level: 111 level:??? Life: 28000000000 / 28000000000 Magic: 148000000 / 148000000 attack: 52000000-52000000 magic attack: 30000000-45000000 defense: 8000000 magic defense: 12000000 skills:??? [introduction] Meng Tian, a famous general of the state of Qin in the Warring States period, was born in the family of famous generals. His grandfather Meng AO and his father Meng Wu were famous generals of the Qin Dynasty, with high positions and weights. His life was magnificent. He followed the first emperor Ying Zheng and made indelible contributions to his unification and centralization of power, which made the surrounding countries dare not invade. In fact, his strength is quite good, even if he is not first-class than Wang Jian Baiqi, he is a born commander-in-chief, and he will win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. The use of war is like a God, which makes Wang Jian sigh. After the first emperor unified the human world, he ruled the world with heavy code and eliminated those people who had been corrupted by the belief of the gods in the heaven, which led to the hatred of the gods and Buddhas. The first emperor was not afraid of heaven and earth. He called himself Ying Tiandi and fought against Haotian Jade Emperor to fight for the six kingdoms. As a general of the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian had been bewitched by countless people, but he always insisted on the same principle. He was loyal to the first emperor. He arranged his troops and arranged generals. He repeatedly blocked the invaders from Xianyang and wiped out countless others by counterattack. He became one of the top people in the reward order. Then, for various reasons, the first emperor failed to fight for heaven and died. Meng Tian was tenacious and unyielding. Facing all the gods and Buddhas, he slaughtered the gods and Buddhas with the strength of the array. Finally, he fought until he was a soldier and vowed not to surrender. After being surrounded, he committed suicide and died for his country. His spirit followed his master in a special way and entered the tomb of the first emperor to guard the body of the first emperor. With Baiqi''s terrifying attribute as a support, Chu Rui has a layer of psychological preparation for Mengtian, but he doesn''t feel much. However, it also shocked him. Compared with Wang Jian and Bai Qi''s one-sided attribute, Meng Tian''s attribute is the mean. In other words, this guy is both magic and martial arts. It''s an absolute genius to be able to practice both magic and martial arts and still reach this level. "Tianyantong? Good skill Meng Tian is not a mediocre, Chu Rui''s eye opened, the moment is felt. Perhaps ordinary people can''t find the hazy light, but for their peerless masters, they dare to have a hard existence with the gods and Buddhas."I don''t know what general Meng''s so-called checkpoint is." Chu Rui squinted and said. Even if Meng Tian didn''t do it at the first time, it means that he may not have to do it at this stage. From what he said just now, he is quite sure that Meng Tian''s test is not like Wang Jian''s and Bai Qi''s, but there are other mysteries. To be honest, for this, Chu Rui is also half. Cool is, finally do not have to fight with these perverts, seconds have to worry about their own direct seconds, directly eliminated out of the game. Unfortunately, these bastards are super perverts. If you make a pass at random, it''s very disgusting. It''s very likely that he hasn''t heard of it. Therefore, it''s very difficult to pass the test. "Have you ever heard of being cheap?" Meng Tian answered the wrong question, looking at Chu Rui, said a sentence that made him confused. "To the first emperor,..." Chu Rui glanced at Meng Tian and frowned a little. Then he recited the section of Jia Yi''s "on crossing the Qin Dynasty" that mentioned his name, which was also the most magnificent and peak section of the Qin Dynasty. It has to be said that Lao Jia''s prose is indeed full of passion, especially this paragraph, which describes the domineering power of the first emperor incisively and vividly. For one of the only mentioned one person, Meng Tian, although only a short sentence, but also its strong side side side said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1071 For the Qin Dynasty, for the first emperor, Chu Rui was also a divine friend for a long time, so when he did not feel Meng Tian''s slightest malice, he carefully felt the boundless domineering power of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty between the lines. However, when he finished his speech, he suddenly saw Meng Tian, who seemed to be a scholar, but was actually a general of iron and blood army. He didn''t know when he was already in tears! Qin Dynasty was an era full of dreams. No matter how the later generations evaluate the Qin Dynasty, it is undeniable that the Qin Dynasty is the most domineering Dynasty, incomparable. Even the Han and Tang Dynasties may be more powerful than the Qin Dynasty, but they are definitely not as domineering as the Qin Dynasty. The tyrannical monarch, Qin Shihuang is definitely the first. Even Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty Li Shimin, Emperor Wudi of Han Dynasty Liu Che, and even Genghis Khan Tiemuzhen, who made the most of the vast territory, can not be compared with the domineering power of the first emperor Ying Zheng. Later generations of Qin Dynasty such evaluation, for their own loyal monarch to give such amazing respect. These, for will all filial piety to the Qin Dynasty Meng Tian, let his heart, is how excited. In the end, it is the general who has commanded countless armies. He has a strong heart and is not comparable to ordinary people. After a long time of excitement, Meng Tian finally returned to normal. "Thank you, little friend." Meng Tian said that Chu Rui had just said the excerpt from Jia Yi''s "on the passage of Qin", which moved him to the loyal minister of Qin Dynasty. "However, the emperor''s Mausoleum should not be disturbed. Before the death of the emperor of heaven, there was an edict that no one could enter the mausoleum. Those who came here were regarded as enemies, and there was no amnesty for killing them. " "Well, why did Xu Fu send me into the underground palace?" Hearing Meng Tian''s words, Chu Rui was puzzled. If it is true as he said, then Xufu town guarding the underground palace will certainly strangle all sources of danger in the bud, and kill him from the outside as early as possible, rather than allowing him to enter the first emperor''s underground palace, but also sending him here in person. "Xu Fu?" Meng Tian''s eyes are a little erratic, looking at Chu Rui, very strange, and surprised and happy, and very surprised, very strange. "At the beginning of the struggle between the emperor and the Jade Emperor, there was a complete confrontation between man and God, which has never been seen since ancient times. Even in ancient times and ancient times, Kuafu and Shennong were only dissatisfied with the divine world. However, once the contradiction is solved, peace will be restored. But the emperor of heaven is different, and his talent and talent are not comparable to that of Haotian? How can this kind of existence stand up to the respect of the six realms and command the heaven and the earth? " "The human world is very vast, but the heaven is even more vast. The only advantage of the human world is that there are many creatures. Even if the strength is not great, if we concentrate our thoughts, it will form a huge momentum, which will greatly boost our army''s morale, which is enough to sweep away the gods and Buddhas and annihilate the so-called heavenly soldiers and generals." "At that time, the emperor of heaven directly wiped out those puppet emperors under the belief of gods and Buddhas and unified the human world with the trend of sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands. The Kyushu tripod suppressed Kyushu and blocked the human world, so that those hypocrites in the divine world who just wanted to capture the power of faith could not come to the human world, and could not manifest the so-called miracles to fool the stubborn people. Then, according to the trend of the earth''s Dragon veins, the emperor of heaven established the great wall and formed a peerless array. Once the divine world attacked and fell, it would manifest itself and become a super killing array. " "At first, the emperor did not intend to fight with Haotian. He is the great emperor of the divine world. The emperor of heaven breaks away from the alliance of the six realms. He is the great emperor of the human world, heaven and earth, and respects himself. However, this is unacceptable to Haotian, and the gods and Buddhists in the sky agree with each other because the emperor''s actions cut off their power of faith. Therefore, the war between man and God begins "In the face of the gods and Buddhas, Daqin is powerful, but it is not able to resist. If we gather the strength of the whole human world, there may be a little chance. In order to avoid the fall of the human world, in the future world, human beings were reduced to the livestock raised by the so-called god Buddha, who suffered from deception, and constantly provided them with the power of belief. The emperor of heaven absolutely fought against the divine world. " "Even though the heaven emperor unified the human world, at that time, the human world had been poisoned by the hypocritical gods and Buddhas in the divine world, especially the Confucianists, who acted as the dogleg of the gods and Buddhas. With constant propaganda, many people believed in the gods and Buddhas. The emperor of heaven had no choice but to burn the propaganda books and books by means of iron and blood, and to directly kill the so-called great Confucians whose thoughts have been unable to change. " "After burning books and burying Confucians, the human world suddenly united a lot. However, it is precisely because of this that the divine world has strengthened its determination to get rid of Daqin. It is precisely because of this time that the first battle between man and God was directly catalyzed. Facing the human world, the gods and Buddhas are very disdainful. It''s just a base for them to take the power of faith. For them, human beings are just a group of primitive people who have not yet been civilized. It is really effortless to destroy the imperial power of this place. " "However, when the so-called King tota Li led a million soldiers and generals to the lower world, and used the diamond bracelet of the sage Supreme Lord Laojun to break through a channel of the blockade formation of the Kyushu tripod. When he came to the human world, he was immediately surrounded by the Great Wall. Within three days, one million soldiers and heaven would be destroyed, only less than 100 strong days God fled, and he fled back to heaven in great distress. ""World War I shocked the world. And those wavering human beings also strengthened their confidence and United more and more, and they were more and more willing to provide Daqin''s generals and soldiers. After several Crusades after the celestial sphere, they were defeated by the enemy and could not be satisfied at all. Haotian was extremely angry and led the bottom card of the divine world. On that day, Haotian, the ruler of the divine world, finally met the emperor of heaven. The two supreme masters looked at each other from a distance. With its powerful momentum, all the elite teachers with a total of one billion yuan could not help but fall to the ground "The emperor of heaven and Haotian are very clear that once a war is started, both sides will be hurt, and even both sides will be wiped out. In this way, it will give the covetous demon world and the impetuous demon world to take advantage of. In order to avoid this, Haotian offered to be absolute with the emperor of heaven, and to decide the ownership of heaven and earth by the king. " "In other people''s eyes, the emperor of heaven is cruel, burning books and burying scholars, and using countless labors to build the Great Wall, which is even more poor and extravagant. Here, Lishan sacrificed countless people to build his own tomb. However, I know that no monarch can love his people more than the emperor of heaven. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1072 "The emperor promised Haotian, even though he knew it was a conspiracy of Haotian. With the strength of Qin Dynasty, if he was against the gods and Buddhists, all people would have achieved their own aspirations and, together with the hermits from the numerous people''s circles, would not say they could be annihilated, but it was absolutely no problem to repel them. However, in order not to let the people die and hurt badly, the emperor agreed to resolve with the king''s confrontation. " "The emperor and Haotian entered into the endless void to fight, destroyed countless stars and fought for 9981 days. At that time, I had been overall planning, and I was afraid to act without permission. But General Wang Jian and general Baiqi, and Lord Lisi, Lord lvbuwei, and Mr. guiguchi entered the void and watched the war. " "The emperor of heaven is the strongest, and no one can compare it, even the so-called God can not. Haotian is just a soft foot shrimp. Even though he has been ignored the disaster, he becomes the emperor of jade emperor, and dominates the ten places of heaven. His strength cannot be underestimated. However, the emperor once said that one''s strength is not to look at strength, but to look at the momentum and despise it. " "However, after 9981, the sky collapsed. Adults LISS, left and Lv Bu Wei, right, came back to the human world in a panic and heard the death of the emperor. At that time, we couldn''t believe it. The left and right phase brought the imperial edict of the emperor of heaven, and ordered us to defend Lishan palace. " "In that war, Emperor Tian had taken the lead, but Haotian was not weak in strength and could not be solved quickly. After 9981, it was finally to push Haotian into the end of the mountain. However, after winning the victory, it was suddenly discovered that the saints of the Sanqing Dynasty, the heavenly dignity of the Yuan Dynasty, the old prince of the supreme emperor and the Godmaster of Tongtian, the enemies of the three Hongjun Taoist people, held the jade emperor the most respected saint in the six kingdoms. Suddenly, he suddenly appeared, and suddenly attacked under the circumstances of great damage to the yuan Qi of the emperor "It was very sudden that the situation was very sudden. In the case of great damage to Yuan Qi, the emperor of the three Qing Dynasty was severely injured by the first enemy and three enemies. However, he was called by the saint of Sanqing Dynasty Summon Pangu real body to beat the Qi of the real dragon "The emperor of heaven seriously injured the root, broke the spirit, injured the life style, and died without doubt, and died completely. There was no possibility of resurrection at all, even the rebirth of the world could not be possible. Haotian and Sanqing, who have been severely damaged, are afraid that the emperor will fight hard and take them to bury themselves, so they don''t take any more "Life was not long gone. Instead of losing his sense, the emperor spoke calmly with Haotian and Sanqing, and got a commitment from their mouth. He could not be embarrassed by the general of Qin Dynasty, and the left and right sides who entered the void returned to the people who were left and right, and could not be embarrassed and wait for a series of conditions. Taking the power of the emperor, he was afraid of the power of the emperor. He thought that the emperor was dying soon. Haotian and Sanqing agreed one by one. " "Then, after the emperor left the imperial edict, he died. With great power, Mr. guiguci, using the dragon vein of human circle, sealed the body of the emperor with special geomantic technique, and moved it away with the method of heaven and earth, and cut off the idea that Haotian and Sanqing wanted to destroy the emperor completely. " "Left to right, Mr. guiguchi, let''s go. You are Wen Chen. You should keep the situation in Daqin stable. I am a general. I have my own ideas. Daqin and my two brothers are enough to stabilize the army. However, since I followed the emperor, I have followed him all my life, and I will never regret it. Now that emperor Tian dies, I will follow him naturally. These shameless rubbish, which are called god Buddha, do not want to steal. Even if it is death, I will kill a happy, revenge for the emperor. The name of human butcher is the garbage that pit kills six puppet emperors. The name of killing God is obtained by killing these false hypocrites. In order to live up to the name, I will give them a lifetime of indelible memory in the end. " "This is the original words of general Bai Qi. Before that, General Wang Jian, Mr. guiguci and head of Zhao Gao, had committed suicide and died for the Lord and followed the emperor of heaven. Knowing the general''s idea, the left and right sides were forced to endure their grief and left the void, and some wanted to stop them. However, they were stopped by Yang and Nezha. They also did not expect Haotian to be so shameless, in the king''s confrontation, let Sanqing help, and still steal. Looking at General Wang Jian and other people who committed suicide and died for the LORD with great loyalty, they were admired by heart. They stopped the pursuit of the army and left and right to leave. " "The war of general Bai Qi broke out all strength and potential, directly deprived the star will of greedy wolf, seven stars and Three Star Destroyers to instill itself. The bloody spirit surrounded the whole empty battlefield, slaughtered countless gods and Buddhas. When exhausted, he was attacked by the gold Gang bracelet of the emperor, and was deeply damaged, and then he died exhausted. The battle reached the last moment." "I can''t believe that the death of emperor Tian has been kept under the human world. But the details of the left and right are reported, and can not be believed. We must abide by the imperial edict of the emperor. But, is the Qin Dynasty without the emperor of heaven or the Qin Dynasty? At this time, the two sons Hu Hai turned against him, and he killed the eldest son Fu Su directly in combination with the gods and Buddhas, and conspired to usurp his throne. " "The emperor of heaven left the imperial edict, and the eldest son helped the Soviet Union to inherit the throne and became the next emperor of the Qin Dynasty. But he was killed by Hu Hai. In order to keep the Qin Dynasty, we had to endure and let Hu Hai take over. However, as we keep investigating, we find some strange things. Therefore, Mengyi, his brother, was killed innocently, not for no reason, but he investigated many things, which was extremely fatal to the second son Hu Hai. ""After returning to the human world, the right minister explained many matters. After stabilizing the Qin Dynasty, he had already hit the golden dragon pillar and followed the emperor of heaven. I will talk about my discovery with left. However, after a while, Zuo Xiang was put into prison, and without even interrogation, he was put to death by Hu Hai. I knew that things were not good, and then I left immediately. After decades of anonymity, I finally got to the bottom of the matter. " "It turns out that Hu Hai, the second childe, was a hopeless Taoist Hongjun long ago. With a special method, he reincarnated a boy''s spirit with his memory to the emperor of heaven and became his son. It was also because of this Liao''s Secret Act and information that the emperor of heaven was finally attacked and died. It is also because he was the one who sat on the throne of Daqin, and it was because of the gods and Buddhists that he did not drive away Daqin, not because of their trade with the emperor of heaven. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1073 "The news made me burn in five, and in a moment I was old and countless. Hu Hai is incompetent and brutal. Finally, the wall pushed the crowd down. Chen Sheng, who was defeated by Wu Guang, was found to be the one who was exposed to the challenge. There was my shadow in it. Finally, zhaogao''s son killed, dedicated to Xiangyu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. " "The agent in the human world was killed, and the God of Buddha was furious and wanted to attack Xiangyu. However, Xiangyu, born with the divine power, is extremely powerful, and has fan Zeng under his hand. Hanxin, Xiao He and others have a strong and powerful strength. So they sent the Baihua fairy lower bound of heaven, renamed Yuji, and used beauty to calculate. " "Since ancient times, heroes are sad and beautiful, like Xiangyu, a hero of the world, especially. So, the situation of the original one-sided change. Liu Bang, who became the representative of the divine world, greatly expanded his power and got the anti Han Xin, which was even more so. After Xianyang North break, Zhang general, who became Xiang Yu, was unable to return to the sky, and was besieged and committed suicide. " "Xiangyu betrayed his relatives and said goodbye to Yu Ji on the edge of Wujiang and became the best BAJ. Yu Ji was originally a spy sent by the divine circle. It was like that in the first Shang Dynasty, Niang Nu Wa sent nine tail fox to enchant King Zhou emperor Xin. However, those so-called gods and Buddhists have looked down on the power of love. At the beginning, Suda was enchanted by King Zhou, but fell in love with him. Finally, she was willing to go to huangquan with him and gave up the position of the true God promised by Nuwa. Yu Ji is also for Xiangyu, a man, willing to give up his divine identity, and to commit suicide and sacrifice her husband on the edge of Wujiang. " "I was right next to me. I heard their conversation in my own ear. Yu Ji confessed everything to Xiangyu when she was dying. However, Xiangyu was not surprised. After losing Hanxin, he has known the real identity of Yu Ji. But he is a hero, not a hero. Hero sad beauty pass. Yes, he will fall to the present. But he didn''t regret it. Gao sang: when I pull out the mountain, I will not die when I am not bad. What can I do if I can not die. What is Yu Xi Yu Junyi "Facing the past, it was only a clown in front of me, but now Liu Bang, who was shown in front of him with the winner, disdained Xiangyu and faced the hypocrite, but a puppet clown, shouting: I was still the king of the West Chu until I died! However, holding the body of Yu Ji, he died from suicide, and his body was upright. Even though the death was still standing high, his momentum was not weak and half, worthy of the name of the overlord. " "I am not willing to see the world of man be touched by the gods again. So I found the soldiers who had been hiding after the death of emperor Tian, and joined forces to attack the divine world. The war was a day and a moon. We have lost all our troops, but the world has paid more than 80 million soldiers and several God of heaven. " "After we died, we found ourselves as if we were not wise and absorbed in this place. Here, I have seen General Wang Jian, general Bai Qi and general Zhang who have already died long ago, and adults Lisi, lvbuwei and zhaogao. Originally, as early as before, the emperor had expected the end, so let Mr. guiguchi use his dream to enter the heaven machine method, and connect our spirit with the palace of earth. The emperor predicted that in 100000 years, he would return to the earth. The soldiers here are the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. We''ve been waiting for this day. Now, it''s a 100000 year period. You, perhaps, are the key to the return of the emperor. " "Xu Fu, at the beginning, took the Shenzhou to Penglai, Yingshan and other fairylands, and gathered the monks outside the area. But he was a little late. After returning, Qin no longer exists. He was a monk, not noticed by the gods, and I was dark and light. I later failed to attack the divine world. He turned away, not appearing, waiting for today after 100000 years. Maybe he thinks it is the key to the return of the emperor, so you will be put in. " "The channel connected by Xu Fu''s space array is the second half. Even if he had spent 100000 years, he finally broke down the big array of Star Wars of Lord Li, sunflower array of chief manager Zhao Gao, a word of magic array of Lord lvbuwei, and the vertical and horizontal array of Mr. guiguci. He saved a lot of time by sending you in. " "But it is not known whether the key to your return is not known. According to the edict, we will not let water. If you can break our level, you can enter the mausoleum of the emperor of heaven, the central hall. " Chu Rui has been an audience, Meng Tian that plain words, which contains the magnificent content let him surge. This history, except for the background of God and Buddha, is not much different from Qin Dynasty, but there are still great differences. However, no matter what, the emperor''s bullying and strength were more intense, which made him feel a sense of admiration and real admiration. I hate to go to the so-called central hall now. Once I meet this one emperor, the first tyrant in the past and present! The setting of the great Qin Dynasty in this day''s Day was very ferocious. Feeling and Haotian Jade Emperor, Qin Shihuang this is to counter the sky. However, it is also normal. As a monarch, of course, it is the same. It is the largest of all. Heaven and earth, only I am. This is a real emperor, a perfect emperor should have the heart and the tyranny. Xiangyu, the overlord of Western Chu, is a Chinese who knows that, farewell to the concubine is still adapted into Peking Opera and has been singing continuously, and has been on the way for a long time. But I never expected, there was such secret. Liu Bang, the founder of Han Dynasty, was the spokesperson of the divine world, and Confucianism was also the propagandist of the divine circle. No wonder, Han Dynasty was deposed 100 families, and respected Confucianism alone. Indeed, there is no result without a cause."Anyway, I made it for myself. For Qin Shihuang, I really have a long history of divine friendship. If I have the opportunity to meet with him, it would be very good. Not to mention that you can''t release water, even if you want to, I won''t allow it. Life is a process. I need to be the result, even though it is very important, but more important is not it, but what I saw and heard on the way to find the result, and the feeling of everything I experienced. What is your test? Come on Chu Rui took a deep breath. He was also infected by the overlord of the first emperor. Such an emperor is the real emperor, who can obtain any of his people''s hegemony, and let them worship willingly. "Good, good! Little friend, I really appreciate your character. No wonder they can break the General Wang Jian and general Bai Qi. By virtue of this bearing, it is extraordinary. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1074 By virtue of this bearing, it is extraordinary. " Chu Rui''s words let Meng Tian''s eyes suddenly brighten, such as to say. He is very clear that with the strength of his colleagues, Wang Jian and Bai Qi, it is very simple to solve this young man. Even in front of the four quadrants, there are still many hurdles, and they are very difficult. Even if they want to pass, they are very difficult. Since the young man has overcome those difficulties, it shows that he is not as simple as he seems. Who are Wang Jian and Bai Qi? They are all extremely vicious. The former, though not weak in force, has more advantages in marching and fighting like Meng Tian. However, Bai Qi was really a genius. He was not only very strong in marching and fighting, but also a big blow to his watch. Baiqi is the most powerful level in their four quadrants. However, Bai Qi was passed. It made him wake up with a start. As a beloved General of Qin Shihuang, he has a certain understanding of his true dragon spirit. The reason why the emperor was called the son of God is very particular. In Chu Rui, he naturally saw the spirit of the real dragon. Only with such momentum, can we be called a real emperor. We can be regarded as a real emperor. We are arrogant and disobedient to anyone. The prophecy left by the emperor of heaven 100000 years ago awakened Meng Tian in an instant. The failure of Wang Jian and Bai Qi is impossible to Meng Tian. You know, these two people are able to kill the existence of gods and Buddhas, especially Baiqi, which is known as the God of killing. Even the three ancient killing stars - greedy wolf, seven stars and breaking the army - can be used by him at any time and anywhere. The so-called star king of these three stars is even slaughtered by him. Such an extremely fierce man, Chu Ruitian emperor, Meng Tian can''t imagine anyone can do anything to get him. In this way, there is only one explanation. That is, they let water, even if it is not blatant, but at least to some extent, they did not try their best. Why do you do this? That is, they believe that the young man in front of them is the key to the return of the emperor of heaven. Therefore, they let him go through the gate of the four quadrant array and enter the underground palace! "As generals, General Wang Jian and general Bai Qi won a decisive victory thousands of miles away, and they were very powerful in their own force. Meng Tian is not talented. He is not as powerful as his two colleagues. He is good at strategizing. Therefore, this is not a game of force, but this one! " Meng Tian waves his hand, and suddenly the smoke swirls around him. When Chu Rui recovers his sight, the open and wide hall of rosefinch suddenly turns into a mountain. "This is Xumi''s dreamland. Even if it is a fantasy, everything is real. Now you and I are commander-in-chief of the two armies, each with a million troops, limited to one year. Within a year, whoever is eliminated will be regarded as the loser. If there is no winner or loser in a year, the less soldiers will be the loser. If the number of soldiers is the same, then I will be the winner. As the guardian of the array, I believe I should have such a privilege. " "Little friend, I would like to remind you that even though this is Xumi''s dreamland, everything is real. This is a test of your ability to March and fight, including everything. You are responsible for the grain and fodder, and you are responsible for the morale of the army. Whether the soldiers can be used for you is also based on your ability Remember, a year. " Meng Tian''s voice rings in Chu Rui''s ear, then disappears, and the whole world is quiet again. Chu Rui stood on the top of the mountains and took a deep breath at the barracks which surrounded the mountain just like a valley. This NIMA, it''s really difficult! Chu Rui laughed bitterly. It''s not so simple to fight against Meng Tian. This imperial mausoleum is really abnormal. Others, not to mention playing with these peerless generals, may not even be able to handle the terra cotta warriors. However, fortunately, Xu Fu was very good, which saved him a lot of time. As a monk, Xu Fu is not only good at strength, but also involves other aspects, such as chess, such as array. Li Si, LV Buwei, Zhao Gao, Guiguzi Which of these is not famous. The checkpoints they set up are just there. Xu Fu has to ponder for 100000 years to get rid of them. It can be seen that they are so powerful that they are simply appalling. Chu Rui was very lucky to be able to be directly transmitted to the starting point of the checkpoint that Xu Fu had broken through in 100000 years. If he had to start from scratch, it would have been worse than death. Li Si Lu Bu Wei and others are Wen Chen. They may not have a strong military value, but how simple is the war set up by their wisdom and wisdom? Not to mention that Chu Rui knew nothing about certain things. Being trapped was like playing it out. Even if you know a little, but how can you play over the existence of those wisdom and demons? The reason why we are able to succeed in a row now is that all these checkpoints are tested by force. He''s good at that. Even so, however, it is very difficult. Wang Jian that level, but spent nine cattle and two tigers, nine die a lifetime, just can handle. As for the white start, they didn''t use their full strength at all. Now, in the rosefinch formation, Meng Tian is really worried about his ability to March and fight. Although Meng Tian''s test is very distressing, however, Chu Rui in the end is Chu Rui, will never complain. Since Meng Tian wants to play, play with him. I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run. It is the so-called one pass, ten thousand pass. As a killer, every aspect should be involved. Marching and fighting is just like setting up a game of chess. It requires a lot of wisdom. However, a real war is not just a game of chess. It involves various factors, not to mention the unexpected situation. Maybe a casual wind can change the whole situation. Also, food, morale and so on.What do soldiers care about most? honor? Maybe there is! However, soldiers are also human beings. They also need to eat. They are also hot Kang for their wives and children. Coercion is an expedient measure, and the most important thing is to accept it so that they can use it for themselves. Close the hearts! This is no problem for Chu Rui. A big stick and a sweet jujube, since ancient times, it has been so. It''s old-fashioned, but it''s very practical and effective. Meng Tian is really strong, but he also has his limitations. After all, he was a man of the Qin Dynasty. Even if he was a peerless military God, he had been here for 100000 years. In other words, he was out of date. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1075 As one of the most outstanding generals under the first emperor, Meng Tian''s strength and wisdom are unquestionable! However, it is a pity that Meng Tian has been trapped in this underground palace for 100000 years! A hundred thousand years, a hundred thousand years! How long has this been? Here, although Meng Tian''s wisdom is all over the world, he is only building a car behind closed doors. Even though he is not like Zhao Kuo, he is just talking on paper and has no experience in actual combat. However, it has been abandoned for 100000 years. A person who has not experienced the breath of battlefield and the baptism of blood and tears in 100000 years will at least greatly affect his performance even if he is a world-famous general and will not become a cock. This is an opportunity, an opportunity given by a system! If modern people really play war with Meng Tian in history, how many people can play? Maybe there are many strange people and scholars in this world, and there are also many evil spirits who are resourceful. However, this is not the age of chaos. The real strong man is not a talent can be trained out, but through constant training, step-by-step climbing, and finally achieve. Maybe now it just shows that it is so peaceful, the endless darkness is just hidden, deceive the ignorant, and cast this illusory so-called peace era. However, as in the ancient times, such as the super large war, often hundreds of thousands, millions of deaths, but it is not realistic. In this way, being limited, even if a strong military God can not be trained, he will eventually let his talent go, and Shaohua white head will be lost to the public. Meng Tian has not experienced the baptism of the battlefield for 100000 years. In today''s words, he is almost eliminated. Chu Rui, even if he didn''t touch the military, is neither a soldier nor a strategist. But his history is very good. The famous battles and gods of war in history can be clearly remembered by Chu Rui, and their tactics are deeply imprinted in his mind. If you want to deal with Meng Tian, even if Chu Rui is only a half baked child, but as long as you learn and use it flexibly, adjust measures to local conditions, then you can not but compete with this famous general! "Since you want to play, I''d like to have fun with you. I''d like to see how much more powerful Meng Tian was at the beginning, but the Huns were more than 700 li away." Overlooking the orderly operation of the barracks, Chu Rui looked up at the sky. At the top of the mountain, his vision was incomparably vast. He felt that he would be able to climb the top of the mountain and see the small mountains at a glance, which made him bold. Half a year later! "Report..." A loud and clear drag sound was heard far away from the army tent. A group of big men who were holding a military meeting immediately stopped the discussion and waited for the news from the messenger to formulate the next strategy. "Newspaper!" The messengers rushed into the tent at a very fast speed, kneeling on one knee, clasping their fists, and holding a small bamboo tube in their hands. That was the way they sent messages. There were extremely precious information in them, which was obtained by countless spies with their lives, which might be able to control a war. "What''s the news?" Meng Tian, who was sitting in the position of commander-in-chief, had a military uniform all his life. Although he was extremely handsome, his momentum of not being angry and self-confident and his accumulated prestige all the year round made him dare not even breathe in the air. "Report commander, the enemy suddenly appeared ten miles away from our army. It was preliminarily determined that there were about 10000 people who ransacked one of our strongholds. According to our investigation, we found no trace on the scene, but there were some footprints that were not completely covered up." So the Scout answered, and at the same time passed on the urgent military information. Meng Tian calmly looked at the small note inside the bamboo tube, his face slightly changed, but it was pressed down in an instant. "How strange! For the past six months, the enemy has been pursued and beaten by our army. Almost every time, the enemy has been chased and defeated, and they are defeated in a rout. Today, the living area has been reduced by more than half a year ago, and it will soon be completely wiped out by our army. However, why is it a sudden counterattack now? Is there any conspiracy in it? " Meng Tian frowned, thinking about the possibility of this matter. "Marshal, it must be that guy who jumped over the wall in a hurry. In the past six months, this guy has been chased by us like a dog. If it had not been for the sake of safety, it would have been completely annihilated if it had not been for the sake of safety. Now it''s almost at the end of the mountain. This guy is almost a battle in the water. It is a pity that our army has been unable to compete with our army in terms of strength, morale and combat effectiveness. Our army is almost sure to win. We don''t need to worry at all! " A bearded man stood up, respectfully saluted Meng Tian, and then spoke out his own suggestions. Many senior leaders in the army account could not help nodding their approval. What they have achieved in the past six months is obvious to all. There is no need to say much about the enemy''s combat effectiveness. The reason why such an army has been able to persist until now is that Meng Tian was too careful, and he had to make a little bit of it step by step. In addition, as a natural barrier, the forest is difficult to eliminate at one time when the enemy wants to escape. Therefore, it is only a month to get things done, but it is delayed for half a year."No, that boy, it shouldn''t be that simple!" Listen to the words of his subordinates, Meng Tian is also in the heart agree, but it is how to feel there is a sense of something wrong. This is a kind of intuition. It is a kind of sensitivity to war. What''s more, Meng Tian doesn''t believe that the existence of Wang Jian and Bai Qi can be defeated, and he is so vulnerable. However, no matter how careful, as a world-famous general, Meng Tian still has his own pride. This can be seen from the "boy" he said. He was already proud, perhaps not even aware of his own pride. For generals, the most taboo is pride and complacency, contempt for the enemy. This is extremely fatal! However, Bai Qi is one of the biggest taboos for the general, but he has not yet known it! "Commander in chief, at the end of the day, the general is willing to lead a team to annihilate the enemy, take down the head of the enemy and offer it to the commander-in-chief!" The beard suddenly stepped out of the line, knelt on one knee, clasped fists in both hands, and volunteered to wear his hat. This is a great credit. If you really go straight to the local nest and take down the head of the commander-in-chief as the enemy of the great enemy, you will surely get the favor of the commander-in-chief. From then on, it will be very easy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1076 "Commander in chief, at the end of the day, the general is willing to lead a team to annihilate the enemy, take down the head of the enemy and offer it to the commander-in-chief!" The big man with beard and beard directly asked for his Tassels and ignited the whole army tent in an instant! "Commander in chief, I am willing to go!" "Commander in chief, I am willing to go!" "Commander in chief, I am willing to go!" "Commander in chief, I am willing to go!" All of a sudden, all the senior officers of the army who had just come to the military conference immediately fell to their knees. Except for their own soldiers and staff members, all, yes, all, no one except the general who led the troops all volunteered to join the army and wanted to go out for the war. For them, this is a huge opportunity, and it is also a pie in the sky, but also a pie with meat. In their eyes, Meng Tian is a marshal just like a God. He attached great importance to the enemy on the other side, and his degree of attention made them nervous. However, after fighting, they played. The enemy, who was valued by Meng Tian, was so vulnerable that it was just a straw bag. If you want to exterminate such an enemy, you can''t get it? Meng Tian valued it, but the enemy was so weak. This is equivalent to a great contribution to be made in front of your eyes, within reach and reach. If it is really done, why not worry about the big things, why not become famous? As long as they are favored by Meng Tian, their future will not need to be said much, and they will definitely make great progress. Under such circumstances, how can these men not be excited? Looking at the excited and aggressive posture of his subordinates, Meng Tian is also a little embarrassed. As a strategist and commander in chief, he considers many aspects. Unlike the generals under his command, they will fight wherever he points out. Half a year, Meng Tian''s heart, still did not lose vigilance. Such a marshal is qualified, not arrogant and impetuous. However, it is undeniable that Chu Rui''s failure is not deliberate, but really every time is so defeated, each time will leave a lot of people. At first, there were twenty generals and one million soldiers on each side. Now, after half a year, their side has lost no more than 100000, while Chu Rui has lost nearly 700000. Such a gap is a world of difference. It''s not scientific! Meng Tian still felt something wrong! Wang Jian and Bai Qi''s ability, he is very clear. Chu Rui, who can clear customs from Wang Jian and Bai Qi, is no ordinary person? However, it is also a fact that he has been beaten down by him. If he had not been steady and wanted to plan it slowly, maybe Chu Rui would have been defeated by him. On the battlefield, change rapidly! To be a commander, you need not only a strong overall planning ability, but also a keen sense of being able to seize the slightest opportunity to defeat the enemy. This time, it''s an opportunity. Since the last battle, Chu Rui has lost nearly 200000 yuan, which is the biggest defeat. After the war, Chu Rui began to cringe. In this forest, he looked for it for a long time, but he couldn''t find it. Even Chu Rui''s old nest, which is surrounded by mountains, is easy to defend and difficult to attack, where Chu Rui''s original handsome tent is. However, careful to go, it is to jump empty. There has been no ghost, a mess, tents everywhere, there are many pots and pans that have not been taken away in time. Now, it is not easy for the enemy to appear on his own initiative. Rao is overjoyed with Meng Tian''s stable character. Even if it is delayed for half a year, the time limit is reached, because the number of deaths of the enemy is too large, he is sure to win. However, he did not like such a victory. How can they be so shamed as to win the victory? Therefore, he wants to annihilate the enemy and capture Chu Rui alive! Even though it seemed strange, it made him uneasy. However, the opportunity never came again. He didn''t want chu Rui to hide again, so he had to seize this opportunity. Chu Rui was able to defeat Wang Jian and Bai Qi, perhaps because personal force was a bit of a skill. However, marching and fighting is not reckless, so Chu Rui''s personal combat effectiveness is very strong, and there is no problem if he can''t March to fight. Therefore, there is no problem in creating this situation. "Well, inform the whole army to prepare for advance. This time, we must wipe out the enemy troops in an all-round way! You are the leader of the army. You must be careful not to be greedy and rash Meng Tian thought, the whole army tent can be heard. Even for these hot blooded men, Meng Tian is simply worried. Do you still need to be afraid of such an enemy? However, in the past six months, Meng Tian has completely accepted the hearts of these people. They dare not act rashly, just quietly waiting for Meng Tian''s conclusion. For a long time, Meng Tian had already thought about it. Looking at the eager eyes of the men who knelt on one knee, they showed a smile, swept away the haze before, and gave the order. "Yes, the last general will take orders!" A group of generals roared in unison, among them, the army known as the vanguard, that is, the bearded man, was the most excited. Because, in this way, he has the greatest chance to obtain the greatest credit. At present, he is very grateful to see Meng Tian. He has been so determined that he once again deeply believes in Meng Tian. Although some of the other generals do not want to see the Army take credit, there is no way. For the soldiers, it is beyond doubt that they should obey orders.The generals retreated and sent their own troops. Even if the enemy is no longer vulnerable, there will still be 300000 troops, which is not a small number. Perhaps they are sure to win, but if the enemy''s strength is unparalleled, they will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, reasonable arrangements should be made to reduce losses as much as possible. It''s true that what these generals think and arrange is how to reduce losses, not failures. Because, for them, success is inevitable. Perhaps even Meng Tian didn''t find out that their whole army''s thoughts had begun to deviate. And this is what Chu Rui needs. "What are you going to do? I don''t believe you can be so vulnerable! Is it a coincidence that we attacked the camp today? Or the horn of your counterattack. For half a year, you can''t find out what you''re doing. What else do you have? No, the situation has been very strong for me. Three times as much as your troops. If you want to win over more with less than three times the strength of our Meng Tian, it is impossible even for general Bai Qi, even for Sun Wu, the military saint. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1077 "Three times your strength, want to win more than three times the difference between the forces from my Mengtian hand, even if it is a general in white, even the soldier Saint Sun Wu will never be possible. Maybe you plot, but I''m in charge of it. You can never let me down, little friend. Maybe you are the key to the return of the emperor, but I will not let water. If you can''t pass this pass, you will not be eligible to enter the central hall at all. You are not the emperor of heaven Empty handsome account, Meng Tian sits on the handsome position, feels chin, fell into contemplation. As a famous general, his sensitivity is far from ordinary people can reach. Today, no matter where it is revealed this strange. If he doesn''t doubt, then there is a fake. However, no matter how he thought, he could not find a little trace of trace, and finally, he could only suppress the suspicion in his heart. For the handsome, we must take all aspects into consideration, and we should not make decisions easily and casually. After all, the charm of the battlefield is to move all over the body, a wrong decision, which can completely destroy a set of chess games that have been laid out and thus lose ground. However, this is not an excuse to hesitate. Sometimes, for the handsome, we should have a courage, dare to bet on all the courage, have a momentum, not afraid of all the momentum. Mengtian''s heart, no disorder, this is a unique general of the basic quality, no matter where and when, will let themselves in absolute calm. However, his heart is not disordered, but it has a little bit of impetuousness. These are all the merits of Chu Rui. For half a year, they have shown the merits of the enemy with weakness. Chu Rui is the movie emperor. Absolutely, he can take the movie emperor of the little golden man. Even if it is such a existence, it is completely enough to be deceived by him. Of course, Montan is not so good at cheating. Chu Rui took half a year, plus 700000 soldiers to do it. Only let Meng Tian''s heart be a little fickle and completely elusive. Half a year, like dogs, were chased and beaten, and a million of the men were killed by 700000. Is this too expensive? If someone asks Chu Rui like this, he will definitely answer with certainty: absolutely not! for Chu Jun''s war, Chu Rui is only half baked. His only advantage is that those famous generals and military strategist in history are all absolute essence. However, he was only a layman after all. Even if he could learn and use it, he could never be like a fingerarm. After all, these were not his, and he did not understand. What is Mengtian? To play in front of him, he is not qualified. So, this half year, he won. Besides showing his enemies with weakness, he is also learning to absorb military knowledge madly. Now, he does not say that he has made a success in his career. At least not half a year ago, Wu xiaamun! If it is possible, Chu Rui also wants to learn for a while, but time does not wait for others. He had only 300000 troops, and most importantly, he was already in the middle of the siege, and if he went on like this, he would be wiped out sooner or later. So, now, he has to start fighting back, defending! In a mountain depression! "Commander, the enemy has surrounded. It is haodajun who is the front!" Chu Rui stood on a high platform, and his white clothes were blown by the breeze. He stood there and looked at the sky as if it was integrated with the heaven and earth. The special and mysterious meaning was just like a God, which made people dare not look directly. A general promoted, absolutely heartfelt, even if he didn''t want to disturb only half a year, was exactly like the young and excessive commander in his heart, but the military situation was urgent and had to report. "Hao Dajun? But the bearded man flattened our eighty-seven camps, wiped out 1996 hundred men''s teams, and took my soldiers as livestock animals for captivity and hunting animals with the interest of killing? " Chu Rui did not turn back, his eyes still looked at the sky, but the momentum of his body changed. It was not as if it was like a soft breeze, but a cold wind, like to break people. His words were also gentle, and the tone was soft and extreme, as if it was a gentle recitation and a friendly conversation with good friends. However, the murderous spirit in the lines of the words was that the general in the heart of the report was very close, and a fear and emotion were revealed at the same time. Fear and emotion, such contradictory emotions, can not believe that will appear in a person''s heart at the same time. But that''s exactly what happened. For Chu Rui, this young and incomparable commander who he can not understand until now, is the absolute fear from his heart. On the first day, when the nominal commander came to the school field, no one obeyed. After hitting Shuai drum, two battalions and about 3000 soldiers did not come to gather. This is not to give him the commander-in-chief, is completely to him under the Mawei. However, he laughed, so the animal and human laugh innocuous. Most of the people who came to gather were all foolhardy. Seeing this situation, they were disdainful, talking and shouting loudly, and they didn''t put him in their eyes at all. However, at this time, this young commander-in-chief, like a weak scholar, made a big surprise to all. He stopped his own anger, but took the initiative to go to those two camps, and those who did not come to gather in the small teams and personal tents, personally condone.Looking at sleeping in the tent, bragging about women, and gambling and drinking people, he was very kind and kind to them. Seeing that the commander-in-chief is such a soft egg, the original tension of those who are in the tent instantly disappears, and they are extremely arrogant, and those soldiers who go to gather are more angry. Such a coward is their commander in chief? When they came back to the school yard with the weakest commander in history, all of them were fighting against Xiao Jiu in their hearts. Except for some stupid and loyal generals, some of them wanted to leave or even mutiny. Such a commander-in-chief, under his rule, was playing with his life. No, he put his own life on the guillotine. However, when the plan in their mind has not been completed, they are suddenly shocked by a shaking of mountains. I saw that the two battalions they had just gone to and the barracks of those small groups suddenly burst out a column of fire from the ground. The army tent, which was originally complete in everything, was now scorched and dark. There was a big pit under the ground, and there was a curl of smoke. The people in it don''t need much, one face to face, all dead, no one survived by chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1078 This is, what''s wrong? Looking at such a strange situation, everyone was shocked! Enemy attack? No way! If the enemy attack is true, can it be just one-sided? They will definitely fight and kill. They can not stand here completely, either dead or trapped in the enemy''s siege! Disaster? It''s not possible! If it''s a real disaster, it would be too coincident? Which disaster will choose the target? We should know that the two camps and the tents of those teams are not gathered together. One is 0 West in the East. Where is such a disaster? So, there is only one explanation! All people focused on the high platform, even if they were wearing armor, but they were very little British, and the atmosphere of the book was very strong on the young commander. Just now, only he went to the camp tents. And it happened that, after he had been, something so strange happened to the tents. What made the situation just now is the man in front of me, their commander-in-chief! "Master book!" secretly praised the incomparable pity of the book of death. The awesome fire of this son is indeed powerful, and it is not only destructive but also destructive. A face, will be those slag to destroy, did not give them a little bit of counterattack! As a commander in chief, if there is no prestige, it can hardly bear. "In "Yes!" Hearing the gentle cry of Chu Rui, a middle-aged clerk came out with trembling. If he didn''t even despise the coward manager just now, but behind the scenes, the idiot knew that the young man was definitely a pig and tiger eater. He was not only strong in strength, but also insidious, but also the commander-in-chief of the army. If you offend him, you don''t know how to die. "Record the people who died under the disaster. The dead are gone. The commander-in-chief will give them good rewards!" Chu Rui''s words let a crowd under a corner of the mouth. Disaster? Thanks to you, what about cheating on a three-year-old? Kill people and then make up for it. What a hypocrite! "Yes, commander!" No matter how much scolding in my heart, no one dare to fight such a hypocrite and crazy guy who kills no eyes, and the goods are still his commander. "How many people died this time?" Chu Rui did not lift his eyelids, and still had a soft smile on his face. "Tell the commander, there are 21, 57 people in total! Among them, two generals, six Deputy generals, commander of thousands...... " The clerk replied very seriously, lest the guy with a false smile and moody face was just in front of him, he would be killed directly by an unhappy one. "Very well, write down the words of the commander: the 21, 57 people, without military discipline, despised their superiors, were punished by heaven and died. He obeyed the will of God, deprived them of all their military skills, expelled them from the army, fought for exiles, and did not have any pension after his death, and sent his stories back to his hometown, his family, and looked at his situation and entered the slave state." Chu Rui''s words were made to let a group of soldiers below explode in a flash. Such execution is really cruel, and it is more ruthless than killing. They were all dead, and their military skills were deprived of, and they were deprived of their military status and became exiles. What are the exiles? That is, without household registration, is equivalent to the first-class bandits and bandits. Became a refugee, natural death without military pension. And it is not a matter of fact, but also their deeds will be sent back to their hometown, and their families will be enslaved. What is slave nationality? That''s the slave! After becoming a slave, life will always be slaves. It is too difficult to change. This is totally equivalent to the forever breaking their family into the abyss of eternity. How can cruel be described simply in cruel words? It''s just ruthless and cold blood! "Commander, is that too heavy?" A big man stood up and asked for his former colleagues. Even though those guys were innocent of military discipline and lived up to the rest of their lives, they were a military camp before, and they also made a lot of hard work. Now the dead are gone and not prosecuted for others, but their families are innocent. Originally, the man is the pillar of the family, and it is very difficult to die his family. Without pension, they were also included in slavery, which simply drove them into the abyss, and forced their families to die. To kill his God, and to destroy his whole door, the commander, who killed too much, was really terrifying. "What does this do for the drum?" Chu Rui did not answer the big man, but pointed to the drum on the high platform of the school field. The big man, who was very big, was red and speechless. The drum of the point will ring. No matter who is doing anything, we must put down and get to the school field at the fastest speed. However, the former people, not only did not do so, but also in the military accounts to sleep, drink wine, gambling gambling They were caught by the commander, not only have no regret, but arrogant attitude, completely despised the majesty of the commander of the army. Such existence, can not be too much. "But, is that too much? What''s the matter with their family? "There were a lot of people under it that were in a hurry. "Who is talking?" Chu Rui squints in his eyes, a chill suddenly appears, and the terror of killing suddenly hovers over the whole camp. All people feel like they are being watched by a giant beast. The oppression makes them feel difficult to breathe. "I have to do it..." Countless fly ash burst up, those who were shouting under the ground suddenly were swallowed by a small black fire without warning. The witness was burned up in a moment and turned into a black ash. Cold! The atmosphere suddenly cooled down on the spot. A cold wind with dew in the early morning blew through, which made everyone shiver and gulong, which made them sound constantly! If the former commander, who had been suspected of the sudden explosion of those barracks, was sure. Everything was the full breath of the scholar, and NIMA was the harmless creature. "Shua Shua......" At this time, those who were not so disdainful and stood crooked before, yawning for a while, were in a hurry and stood in a standard way. They''re scared, yes, they''re afraid! As a soldier, they have long left life and death out of their reach. Indeed, they are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such a blind death, and they must bear the stupid pot that they did not come to gather before. Not only their own lives have disappeared, even the family must endure the series! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1079 At the moment, no one doubts that those before are not made by the young man in front of him! Of course, there is no doubt that what he said is just false, deceiving and threatening them. Strength and power are always supreme. The reason why they are so arrogant and crazy is not because they have strong strength and control so many subordinates. It is because of this, will not Chu Rui in the eyes. Because, in their eyes, this is just a little doll. However, everything of today''s everything is completely clear. In their eyes, this is just a cowardly boy who became commander by relationship. Now his two acts show that he is a devil. Such existence has killed so many people, more than 20000 people. It is absolutely possible, no, absolutely certain, to enslave the families of their dead comrades. He will certainly do so. Set an example to others! As long as they are not stupid, they all think of the word and know what the young man in front of him, their commander, is doing at this moment. But what about knowing? Do they dare to resist? No one wants to die like those people. The people in the camp have something to say. However, these people around them just because they roared and yelled discontentedly, so they died so strangely, and their bodies turned to black ash directly. This means, enough to make all people scared. Churui is very satisfied with such a situation. It should be noted that in troubled times, we should use heavy allusions. In the barracks, as a commander-in-chief of an army, if you can''t establish your own authority, it''s just ha ha. Such a way, it is really not satisfied with oral heart. However, in such a short period of time, it can only be so. Take heart, it depends on the future. After a big stick, another sweet date. This is his consistent practice, even if the old-fashioned, but it is very effective, a hundred trials are not good! "What''s your name? What is the position? " Chu Rui pointed to the big man who was respectful to him just now. "Report to the general, the last general Zhang bold, the position is general!" The burly man saw Chu Rui''s finger pointing at himself, and was shocked, but still suppressed the palpitation in his heart. After all, I''m used to the big wind and waves. Even though I''m scared, I''m not as unbearable as that. "Good!" Chu Rui nodded. This man may not be very good in other aspects, but he is an old man in the army. Now he is completely unfamiliar with this, and he is only suppressed by the threat of terror. It''s like a spring. If you use too much force, the more elastic it will be. Now the spring of the barracks has been pressed very tightly. If it is forced down, it will produce an incomparably strong rebound force, and it will hurt his eggs. Even though he is not afraid, he still depends on these people to fight against Meng Tian. If he can''t recover them, can he face Meng Tian and his million army by himself? "From today on, you are the commander''s deputy. Choose your deputy, and those with the rank of commander-in-chief will be registered with me. The rest of you, practice Chu Rui cold one, take the lead to lead their own soldiers back to the Shuai Zhang. Left behind a group of sweaty guys. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf howled, and Chu Rui was among the wolves, squinting at a giant wolf standing high, surrounded by a group of strong wild wolves and several female wolves, which was the wolf king who was not ordinary wolf. "Wolf? Just right, doze hit the pillow! Laozi also happened to be thinking about what to replace the horse. After all, the terrain here is complex, but most of it is forest. It''s not good to play guerrillas with horses. If the wolf cavalry, there is no such concern. " Chu Rui roared, just like a dragon chant, momentum all day, the momentum of the fury is simply unmatched. A group of wild wolves besieged, that terrible and cruel breath instantly blocked, was scared by Chu Rui. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf king roared again, and the wild wolves, who were in a hurry and quietly retreated, immediately turned red in their eyes, and their violent breath rose again. They carried out the king''s order bravely and rushed to Chu Rui. "Shua..." The wolf''s teeth are hoarse. Chu Rui is just a moment, is directly torn into pieces. Seeing the fool who dare to challenge his majesty dies, the wolf king''s eyes burst out with endless satisfaction. However, the next moment, it is a congealed eyes, the instinct of the beast let him feel extremely terrible and dangerous breath. "Are you so proud of killing Laozi In the eyes of the wolves, the man who had died reappeared, and still crossed the pack of wolves and rushed straight to the wolf king, and even sat on the wolf king. "Shua Shua..." Forbidden blade with fierce and incomparable power, under the terrible attack speed of Chu Rui, it is fast to the extreme, and the wolf king''s back is stabbed eight times in one second. Even though the wild animals in the forest are not ordinary beasts, and the wolf king is even more heterogeneous, he can''t help the terrible existence of Chu Rui. What''s more, Chu Rui was shameless and directly poisoned the dagger!"Oh..." The wolf king roared, extremely miserable. Its condition, let the pack of wolves a commotion. Most of the wolf clan are worried. A pair of wild animal pupils stare at Chu Rui fiercely, but the wolf king is restrained and they dare not move. However, some powerful male wolves have other plans. If the wolf king dies, they will have a chance to ascend. "If you don''t want to die, give me some peace. If I want you to die, it''s very simple. Not to mention stabbing you, it''s the toxin in the body that can kill you. Besides, look at your wolf cubs, but many of them just want you to die, and then they go up to the top Chu Rui is lying on the back of the wolf king who wants to throw him down and sticks to its ears. Even though the wolf king has not yet become a fine one, he also has wisdom. He not only understands Chu Rui''s words, but also understands his meaning very well. "Give you a chance to surrender to me, one year, only one year, and then you will be free. In exchange, you won''t die today, and I can help you improve. " Wolf king quiet down, Chu Rui also secretly a sigh of relief. I''m afraid the wild is hard to tame. It can be easily killed, but his plan has to be ruined, or at least run aground. In this way, if you want to defeat Meng Tian, the chance is even more slim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1080 "Oh..." Wolf king a roar, so that the impetuous group of wolves immediately stopped action. At the same time, he turned back and roared at Chu Rui. "Guarantee? Sorry, I can''t guarantee that. Your life is in my hands. Do you think you have the capital to negotiate? " Chu Rui knew the meaning of wolf king, and said with a sneer, "however, if you can train your men and my men to become wolf cavalry with your majesty, I can give you some advantages now." Chu Rui said so, the wolf king thought about it and agreed to his request. Seeing this, Chu Rui no longer talks nonsense, and he is not afraid of wolf king''s repentance. Mammals seem to be more trustworthy than humans. Take out a bottle from the knapsack, and drop a drop of tianyishen water into the wound on the wolf king''s back which was stabbed with a poisoned dagger. Tianyi Shenshui is a miraculous medicine. It has a strong aura. Its efficacy is incomparable! Although the wolf king is a different species and is still in a place with strong aura, he is a beast after all, and it is difficult to cultivate himself into Tao. If there is a panacea to help, it will get twice the result with half the effort. What''s more, Tianyi Shenshui is not a general elixir, but a panacea refined through countless processes. One drop, not only let the wolf king''s wounds heal instantly, all the toxins are cleaned up, but also his body tumbles, instantly ignites its blood vessels, and evolution occurs. With the help of Tianyi Shenshui, the evolution time of wolf king is very short. After all, it is only a low-level evolution. His existence today can not play all the functions of Tianyi Shenshui. Most of his medicinal effects are stored, waiting for him to accumulate enough energy, and then evolution will happen again. Until this evolution is so difficult, the wolf king opened his eyes, looked at Chu Rui, very kind, put out his tongue and licked the back of his hand. This is the highest etiquette of the wolf clan! Seeing the wolf king''s action, the wolves were in a commotion. What are they? Wolf! Proud wolf! However, now the wolf king wants to be friends with the human beings who are hunted and killed by them just like food in their eyes! Besides, it seems that it''s more like being a slave! Can you bear it? "Woo Hoo..." The wolves roared. Under the leadership of some big wolves, some wolves began to howl. Even though Chu Rui didn''t know wolf language, he didn''t need to know what they were talking about. He just looked at his posture and momentum, and knew exactly what these animals were going to do. Rebel! Yes, they want to rebel! "It''s up to you. If you can''t even deal with this little thing, you wolf king is not worth my training!" Wolf cavalry, it''s just an idea. Chu Rui didn''t know if it would work. So, now, we have to see. Taking over the wolf king, it is really from another level that he has taken over a group of wild wolves. However, with him, this human being, it is tantamount to committing the wolf clan taboo. It is normal for those powerful wolves to refuse to accept. What''s important is that the werewolves are always ambitious, and it''s normal that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to replace them. "Woo Hoo..." The wolf king was angry. In front of his master, these kids didn''t give him face. What''s more, they dare to challenge its authority. This is intolerable to any king. Originally, the wolf king is the most powerful wolf clan, and he is still in his prime. Even though he is gradually getting old and his state is declining, he is still the king of the wolf clan. This can not be changed. The combat effectiveness is definitely No1. Moreover, with the help of Chu Rui, the boy not only recovered to the peak, but also evolved his blood. It is really a pediatrics to deal with these wild and unruly wolves. In a fight, the wolf king killed three wolves with absolute posture. These big wolves are the most powerful in the wolf pack, and the absolute strongmen of the next wolf king. However, now it is so easy to be destroyed! "Woo Hoo..." All the wolves kneel down on their front legs and their heads are bent down. They are absolutely submissive. They are all threatened by the epic power of the wolf king. Even if the wolf king, the combat effectiveness is superior, it is impossible to kill three wolves in such a short period of time, and still with such an absolute posture, easy to settle. "Hum!" Through the communication of wolf language, the wolf king persuaded the wolf family to follow Chu Rui. However, the wild wolf is a wild wolf. It is difficult to tame the wild wolf. It is difficult to take the food and prey in his mouth as the master. He is only under the pressure of the wolf king and dare not resist, but his eyes are not good. Chu Rui laughs at a group of animals. It''s not that he wants to argue with these animals. However, if they are not deterred, there will be trouble in the future. At present, with a cold hum, the extremely cold murderous spirit burst out. The boundless violent breath suppressed a group of wild wolves, including the wolf king, so that they could not get up at all. "Woo Hoo..." "Woo Hoo..." "Woo Hoo..." Wolf howling one after another, all the wild wolves were awed by Chu Rui''s terrible momentum. These animals are more sensitive to the breath, no matter how good at camouflage people in front of them, not to mention the original appearance, but their sixth sense can definitely feel something. But Chu Rui''s hidden Kung Fu is too strong, they did not find out. However, once the breath is released, they immediately know that the person in front of them is not the weak and deceiving in their memory. They are always prey and delicious food, but a really terrible existence. Even if the king of the forest is in front of him, he is not enough to see.The wolf is similar to the dog, but it is wilder, fiercer and more aggressive. Once the wolves are conquered, they will never betray. Good! Looking at a group of wild wolves, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a smile! The first step to form the wolf cavalry is done! "What the hell is going on here?" In Mengtian camp, the commander-in-chief''s tent, Meng Tian, the commander-in-chief, looks gloomy and looks at a group of generals under his command. His eyes are cold to the extreme. In memory, their own commander-in-chief is that kind of elegant, never changed so terrible, that momentum, let them feel like in the rough sea, at any time may be shipwrecked and killed! No one dared to speak. Everyone remembered the terrible scene before. Hao Dajun, who was originally the vanguard army, and more than 30000 of his subordinates were destroyed. None of them survived. The bodies of all the people were miserable, just like being injured by wild animals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1081 Compared with coach Meng Tian''s anger at the moment, everyone is silent! When they marched to the vanguard, they were all stunned by the scene they saw. Even though they have been in the army for so many years, they still shudder at the sight of blood flowing and broken limbs everywhere. This is the real hell on earth! "Is this your counterattack? It''s been half a year, and you''re finally out of hiding. " Looking at a group of people who dare not breathe under the atmosphere, Meng Tian hums coldly, without saying again. Their courage has been vented. Forcing them at this moment is meaningless, but it will make them more frightened. Naturally, Meng Tian''s self talk was not concealed from his subordinates. This sentence, set off a storm in their psychology. counterattack? Is it not the wild animals that caused the tragedy just now, but the first cowardly commander in history who has been chased by them for half a year and lost 700000 in a million troops? This, how can it be? "Marshal, didn''t the vanguard encounter a herd of beasts?" A general asked in disbelief. "Beasts?" Meng Tian glanced at the lower part, and coldly hummed: "my army, can the beasts annihilate? Although Hao Dajun has a simple mind, he is not brave enough. Even if we encounter a large herd of wild animals and 30000 troops, we won''t lose the whole army, even if we can''t even send a message? What''s more, are the beasts really so fierce? Thirty thousand troops can''t even kill one? Did you find any trace at the scene? Besides the bites and scratches on the corpses, there are traces of other wild animals? " Meng Tian''s words made a group of people suddenly silent down. Indeed, this is too strange. Now I think about it, there are many doubts. "Do you think that every time you go to war in the past six months, no matter who it is, will be able to win a great victory, and the enemy is really vulnerable?" Meng Tian has a cold smile on his mouth. Although this is absolutely certain in the hearts of a group of generals, who dares to touch the bad luck at this moment? All of them remain silent. "What a fool." Looking at a group of subordinates like the plague chicken, Meng Tian was not polite to drink and scold: "can you be my commander''s opponent, do you really think that you are a mediocre? I have always been cautious, even if he won a big victory, he did not dare to take it lightly. Now, do you really think that the enemy is just a coward? This is a counterattack, the enemy''s counterattack. If you don''t correct your attitude, arrogance will be defeated! " Meng Tian''s words made many generals feel heavy. Yes, even if I haven''t seen the enemy commander. However, which one of them was not the point of the front, the enemy all fled at the wind, and which one did not run away in confusion without losing their armor and armor. However, it is now told by their own commander-in-chief that the enemy is not so weak as expected, and even the metaphor is stronger than them. How can they bear it? For the mind of his men, Meng Tian did not care. As a commander-in-chief, he is very clear about his ability, has absolute command power, absolutely say no two. Therefore, instead of paying attention to them, he was wondering what Chu Rui had done and what kind of arms he was using. Although the young man didn''t seem to be able to March and fight, he knew that he would stay away from the front and lose 700000 troops in half a year in exchange for not being annihilated. With his learning ability, half a year is enough to adapt to the battlefield. What''s more, what worries him most is that Chu Rui doesn''t seem to know what to do, but after all, he was born in 100000 years. How many talents did he get in these 100000 years? How many talented tactics did he know. If these are used to deal with him, they are really hard to crack in a short time. At least, he has never heard of Chu Rui''s arms. A few days later! "Report..." A high pitched voice interrupted Meng Tian and others who were holding a military meeting. "Newspaper, we found our vanguard Corps five miles ahead, quan The whole army is destroyed The news of the intelligence soldiers made Meng Tian and others change color. Total annihilation? The last time Hao''s army was completely destroyed, and now it has sent 50000 people to serve as the vanguard army. Is it the total destruction of the army? "The details!" As a commander-in-chief of the army, even at the moment his heart is full of waves. However, he can''t be disorderly and self-stable. He asks aloud. "Like last time!" There is no specific description of the intelligence soldiers. Only four words can fully convey the meaning. "It seems that I really underestimated him!" Meng Tian narrowed his eyes and talked to himself. "Rule the whole army and strengthen its vigilance. Take your heart away. One time may be a fluke, but this time, do you dare to call it a fluke? The enemy must have come prepared. If you don''t put your posture and attitude right, you will suffer a lot! " Meng Tian mercilessly glanced at the generals under his command, and the cold breath made them unable to help but fight a swing. It''s night! Mengtian military camp is in full swing. In the forest, the flame was so hot that it was a signal lamp. But they had to light the fire. It''s dark. If you''re attacked, it''s miserable. And even if it''s revealing where it is, it''s driving away the beasts. After all, wild animals are afraid of fire."Enemy attack, enemy attack..." Suddenly, countless rain of arrows poured down without warning, and suddenly hit, causing heavy damage to the soldiers on patrol. Some of them fell directly into the tents and shot some unfortunate people who were still sleeping. "Withdraw!" Watching many enemy soldiers come out of their sleep and sneak into the camp, they retreat quickly. "What about the enemy? What about the enemy?" A group of soldiers with weapons, red eyes out, like a wolf. Disturbing people''s sleep is very irritating. Originally, the soldiers were quite temperamental, and they were too tired to march with white heads. It''s hard to eat and sleep. I''m so disturbed. I can''t help it. However, when they came out, they didn''t even see a ghost. If it was not for the dense arrows on the ground, and the robes in the pool of blood, they all doubted whether it was a prank. If the enemy is not there, it''s dark outside. I don''t know where the enemy is, so I can only give up. However, two hours later, the damned enemy attack came again. The soldiers who had just returned to the tent to lie down could not help getting up again. Their armor was not taken off. They grabbed the weapons nearby and rushed out of the barracks angrily. However, this time, just like the last time, they didn''t even see a ghost. Everybody''s crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1082 One night, I tossed about three times. By the time the group of soldiers reacted, it would be light. In the army tent, a group of generals who stayed up all night could not help yawning, even though they knew they couldn''t. Although Meng Tian is not like them, but still look a little depressed, not as before the spirit. "What a tiring tactic!" Meng Tian did not care about a group of dispirited subordinates, squinting, no one did not know what he was thinking. Fatigue tactics, this is a very rogue, but very practical approach. This is especially true in today''s situation where the enemy is dark and we are bright. "Marshal, what should we do?" In the face of such a rogue enemy battle, a group of subordinates did not know what to do. Being harassed like this, they have no spirit at all. In this way, let alone war, even if it''s just marching, they can''t do it! "Do not move today, camp on the spot, and rest the army. In addition, select 20 teams of better spies to investigate. The enemy should be close to us. " Meng Tian knocked on the handle of the chair and decided to come down. A tired army must not march, otherwise it would be equivalent to giving victory to the enemy. The soldiers brought out by themselves are trusted by Meng Tian. However, the emperor did not need hungry soldiers. Even if there is no ill treatment on the food, but with the spirit and spirit of these guys, even if they are brave, even if they win the enemy, they will certainly lose a lot. In this way, it is better to be steady. Now the advantage is still on his side. The enemy has been forced to a corner by them, with a small range of activities. Even though it is difficult to exterminate the enemy in the forest area, it can be completely eliminated as long as it is stable and firm, but only a little time is consumed. "Yes A group of generals joined in. For them, no matter what orders Meng Tian gives, they will absolutely implement them without hesitation. It''s a matter of loyalty. However, now Meng Tian has given the order to take a rest. For them, they should be more comfortable. Naturally, they are happy. "Is that your card? See what you can do. If you find out your arms, it will be the time when your whole army is destroyed. " A man sitting in the army tent, Meng Tian squint at the front, in the heart of constant calculation. "Report!" At noon, a messenger suddenly brought news. "What''s the matter?" Knowing that news came, Meng Tian was very excited, but still very stable. For the handsome, not arrogant and impetuous, must not show expression let people see through. This is the most basic. "A trace of the enemy was found in the depression ten miles northwest, suspected of the location of the enemy camp." The Scout quickly reported the emergency military situation. "Marshal, at the end of the day, the general will invite his troops to destroy the enemy troops and take down the heads of the enemy''s generals and present them to the marshal!" "The end will be willing to go!" "The end will be willing to go!" "The end will be willing to go!" A group of generals got excited. MLGBD, after so long, is to find your nest. "Half a day is found? Is there a trick? " Meng Tian is suspicious. This is only half a day, the enemy camp was found? Is it too unreliable? Taking out the map, Meng Tian looked at it carefully. The mountain depression ten miles northwest of them was indeed an excellent hiding place. The terrain was dangerous and remote, and it was easy to defend and hard to attack. If he were to be, he would have used it as a camp. "Well, XX, XX, XX, I will lead you to lead the 300000 army as the vanguard army and encircle the enemy. I will lead the army to come as soon as possible. Remember, if you don''t want to kill the enemy, you just have to be steady. As long as it''s a camp, there''s no need to say more. When we come, there''s no need to be afraid of a turtle in a jar! " Meng Tian still doubted, but he also knew that if it was true, it would be a chance once in a blue moon, a chance to defeat Chu Rui completely. Maybe Chu Rui will not die, but this time he must be very weak. The remaining soldiers, you Yong, are totally pinched as they want. However, he was also afraid that it was a trap. Hesitated for a moment, or decided to bet. A handsome man must not hesitate. When it is broken, it will be broken. What''s more, they are so stable and stable that they won''t have much problems at all. As the vanguard army, the total number of enemy troops is only 300000. How can we be afraid of that? "Yes Even if they doubt Meng Tian''s caution, they won''t resist Meng Tian''s orders for a long time. "Today, maybe it''s over! Little friend, I hope you won''t be solved like that Meng Tian''s heart is very contradictory. First, he wanted to win the war, but he was afraid that he would win, which would make their 100000 years of waiting and expectation come to nothing. For them, the recovery of the first emperor is the most important, and also their significance. Now is the time limit of 100000 years. This young man who came here may be the key. If he gets in the way here, he really doesn''t dare to go down. "Order down, and the army will move on!" He shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his head. Anyway, as a soldier''s pride, he won''t let water out. If even he can not pass this level, then it can not be the key to the return of the emperor of heaven. Meng Tian''s confused heart disappeared instantly and his expression became cold and cold. "Report..." On the way of marching, suddenly a shrill and incomparable cry came, which made Meng Tian''s heart suddenly draw. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the whole body of blood, all over the wounded soldiers run in, Meng Tian''s heart suddenly seems to fall into the cold cellar general, dial cool dial cool. What I worried about finally happened. "Marshal, we were ambushed on the way, and our army was destroyed. The enemy camp is just a trap. " The soldier vomited blood, relying on his will to support, intermittently said this extremely important information. "The three generals XX, XX and XX broke through the encirclement reasonably, but I don''t know what the situation is. We tried our best to open an exit, escaped, chased all the way, only I came back. They are arms, and they are - " " what is it? " Looking at the soldier''s whole body convulsion, big mouth of blood spurt out, eyes round stare, legs disorderly pedal, suddenly the body a stagnation, is already dead. Damn it! Meng Tian''s heart is heavy, unprecedented heavy! Three hundred thousand troops are buried like this! What''s more, the most hateful thing is that we don''t even know what kind of arms the enemy is. A little bit, just a little bit, but just so little, it made him fall into the passive again. Before we have a clear idea of the enemy''s arms, we are still in a state of darkness and self illumination, which is very helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1083 "Speed up the march!" It''s not far from the front of the enemy camp. There are so many people in such a large camp. It is not a matter of the moment and a half meeting to withdraw. Moreover, under the fighting power of 300000 troops under his command, even if they were ambushed by attack, they had no effect. Mengtian does not want to be led by people to walk, and now no matter what kind of weapon Chu Rui has, it can only fight hard. Now, in terms of the number of people, he also occupies an advantage. Not only that, he has the absolute assurance to wipe out Chu Rui. "Commander, no good, there are some enemy attacks in the back!" However, while Mengtian was speeding up his March, the soldiers came to report. "How many people?" Meng Tian was surprised and asked in a hurry. "The enemy has a forest as a cover, I don''t know! However, all the enemy soldiers are riding on the wolf, with light and fast speed, and our bow hand is completely difficult to shoot. " The words of the messenger soldiers let Meng Tian open up, the mystery has been, at this time, all solved. Why the enemy is in the forest is like his own back garden. Why the enemy is so silent in the night attack All of this, now, has the most intuitive and reasonable explanation. Wolf! The forest may not be the strongest, but it is the most united. If the round group, comprehensive strength, is definitely the top ranking beast species. Wolf cavalry! Harassment tactics! Guerrilla strategy! OK, good! Mengtian closed her eyes and kept clearing out what had happened in these days. He was a famous general, thinking and vision, and it was difficult for ordinary people to reach. He gave him a clue, and in a moment he thought about everything. "Keep going, defend move!" Mengtian gave orders decisively. Although the messenger was confused, he did not hesitate to convey the order. In this army, the order of Mengtian is absolute. Meng Tian knows what the churui is playing at this moment. The previous news, it is estimated that he deliberately put out, in order to attract him forward. He was in the business, and now he has paid a terrible price. It is not for 300000 troops. Now, the wolves are not fighting him, they are harassing. To do so is to let him turn his spearhead so that he can no longer go to the battlefield ahead or delay time. If you want to invite a gentleman to a urn, you have to pay a little price. Chu Rui used that set, although successful, but also successfully set himself in. This call is to let the child not set up wolves. However, the wolf is in the middle of the bag, but the child is also in danger. He is the mother wolf who follows the wolf. Even though there were hunters (harassed wolf cavalry) seducing him constantly, he was not moved because he had only children in his eyes (churui). Chu Rui and his absolute main force once not eliminated, those wolf cavalry, not at all. Defending the attack is a tough decision. It is the so-called long defensive must lose, and more than this kind of defense March. It''s not clear how many people to lose on the way down the road. However, there is no way for Montan. At this moment, he must not be taken seriously. Once he is dragged down by these guys, even if he kills them all. However, once Chu Rui, who annihilated his 300000 pioneer army, had time to retreat, it would be a great hidden danger. It is difficult to get to this step, and Chu Rui must be destroyed. "You''re finally here!" In front of the mountain depression, looking at the Mengtian army coming, Chu sharp mouth corner tick a little bit of cold smile. Half a year, it has been half a year since we entered this Xumi environment. For the past six months, he has been attacked like a grandson, and his men have been badly injured. All of these times, he was used to take in more wolves, and now, there are 70000 wolf cavalry. This is his last class, against the king of montan. Today''s World War I is basically a decisive battle, at least it is a key battle to control the whole battlefield. Anyway, at least it is also a great injury, either he has finished or Mengtian has finished. "It''s good!" Meng Tian saw Chu Rui, and he felt relieved. His decision, sure enough, is good. Chu Rui is ready to escape. Looking at Chu Rui, this young man, Mengtian just said three words. However, Chu Rui knew how high the gold content was in the three words that were spitted out of his mouth. "I can be pushed to this step, only one person, you are the second!" Meng Tian saw that he had only half a million troops left, and was still tired of the army, and he could not help but praise again. "Rise in white?" Chu Rui picked his eyebrows and guessed. "Yes! It''s just white! He and I are equal to each other in strategy, but his army is extremely sharp and hard to be brave. He is invincible with the power of an enemy and all the people. It is just like a sword. And his personal reasons, the battle, fierce and no match. So even if my defense is solid, it is hard to resist its vanguard You''re the second to push me into this position. Your tactics are very good, very new! " Hundreds of thousands of troops stood up, and the terrible momentum made the forest quiet and the atmosphere was extremely strange. The commander-in-chief of the two armies began a dialogue in the atmosphere of the black cloud pressing the city to destroy."Praise What happens next? What are you going to do? Now, you have no advantage! " Chu Rui''s smile was very cold. Yes, even though he has only about 250000 troops, and Meng Tian''s army is twice his, his confidence is still high. Wolf cavalry has become a climate, and this is his old nest. Under the condition of careful arrangement, what does he want to do for the tired army who is rushing here? "Is it? That''s not true! " Meng Tian''s mouth is also and Chu Rui general, showing a trace of cold smile, let Chu Rui suddenly feel bad. "War!" Even though the number is only half of the enemy, but Chu Rui has occupied the home advantage. If it is delayed, it will definitely let Meng Tian''s tired army have more time to rest. So, without saying a word, he directly issued the order of attack. As the battle line changed, Chu Rui''s army was not crushed at one stroke, but was divided into several groups, fighting on their own, and at the same time, they were linked together. And Meng Tian''s army also changed in an instant. All of a sudden, the arms he had been hiding suddenly appeared, killing Chu Rui by surprise. The battle has been united, and now we can only do our best. Fortunately, the battlefield is a forest, and the vigorous wolf cavalry has taken advantage of it. Meng Tian''s cavalry could not play a role at all. Those horses were affected by the fierce atmosphere of the wild wolf and became a burden instead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1084 "Hum..." Zhuque hall door shining, Chu Rui face tired from inside out. Leaving the gate of the hall, he put the key of the rosefinch from Meng Tian into his backpack, and Chu Rui made it to the center of the four elephant array! Even though he has a heart of iron and knows that the great array of rosefinches is nothing but a dreamland of Xumi, he is not a plant, who can be merciless. After spending more than half a year with each other, the soldiers and their subordinates died in battle at his present moment. Without personal experience, it is impossible to understand. Meng Tian is really good. He has prepared a trap for half a year. He has made full use of all available tactics and strategies. He has almost been killed. Fortunately, the wolf cavalry played a crucial role in it, becoming an absolute trump card, relying on it to overturn. Otherwise, whether it is the eight gate golden lock array or anything else, it will be broken by the existence of Meng Tian. Almost all the troops of both sides were completely destroyed. In the end, only he and Meng Tian were left. The final match between the coaches was a complete disaster. He put down the commander of an army, fought as a warrior, released all his strength, and nearly destroyed the forest. If you get Baiqi''s blood evil nine swords, you can still play its power even if you don''t have a thorough understanding. Meng Tian is really strong, but unfortunately, he is both magic and martial arts. Although it''s very good to practice both magic and martial arts, he is not the strongest in both aspects. He is directly hanged by Chu Rui, who has increased the physical aspect to the extreme. Tired body, more tired heart! Chu Rui opened the system and looked at the time. He spent more than half a year in Xumi''s dreamland and more than six days in the real world. A month for a day, let Chu Rui a sigh of relief. If it''s been half a year, it''s disgusting. Meimei ate a meal and got rid of the hunger and recovered a lot of physical strength and energy. Sit cross legged, Chu Rui began to adjust the state! The battle with Meng Tian cost him a lot of energy, and most of his skills are in a cooling state. If you want to break through the Xuanwu array, you must be in the most perfect state. The first three formations, Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian, which one is easy to deal with? The last time the spirit of the guard array is not simple, it must play 120000 spirit. One day and one night later, Chu Rui opened his eyes! After absorbing so much energy, the body has returned to its peak state, and the skills that should be recovered are also restored. After eating a little something, Chu Rui began to march towards the Xuanwu array! "Finally, I''m the only one left. It''s really lonely!" Just entered the Xuanwu hall, a little quiet voice came over. "General Wang Jian, general Baiqi and general Mengtian have left one after another. Now I''m the only one left. It''s time!" A brave man suddenly appeared in front of Chu Rui, less heroic than Wang Jian, less domineering than Bai Qi, and less air than Meng Tian. However, no matter in which aspect, he has, and is not weak, just a little less than the previous three peerless generals. "In the next chapter, I''ve met you!" Chu Rui did not speak, but the brave man suddenly opened his mouth and gave him a slight salute. Zhang Han? Chu Rui instantly surprised, incredible look swept to this brow between some tired but extremely indomitable character man. At this moment, Chu Rui did not care what politeness and impoliteness, directly opened the eye of heaven! Zhang Han (guardian spirit of Xuanwu array in the four phases Hall) level: 111 level:??? Life: 42000000000 / 42000000000 Magic: 18000000 / 18000000 attack: 68000000-68000000 magic attack: 20000000-5000000 defense: 12000000 magic defense: 10000000 skills:??? [introduction] Zhang Han, a famous general in the later period of Qin state, was the commander of Qin Dynasty. He was the military pillar of Qin Dynasty and the last general of Qin Dynasty. At that time, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang revolted, and he was sent to wipe out the rebels. He won many battles, which enabled the Qin Dynasty to survive and defeat many famous rebels. Then he was defeated twice by the overlord Xiang Yu, so he was obedient. He was defeated by Liu Bangjun and killed himself. After the first emperor unified the human world, he ruled the world with heavy code and eliminated those people who had been corrupted by the belief of the gods in the heaven, which led to the hatred of the gods and Buddhas. The first emperor was not afraid of heaven and earth. He called himself Ying Tiandi and fought against Haotian Jade Emperor to fight for the six kingdoms. Zhang Han, as a general of the Qin Dynasty, had been bewitched by countless people, but he always insisted on being loyal to the first emperor. After the death of the first emperor, Meng Tian and Meng Tian became the two pillars to stabilize the great Qin Dynasty. Later, Meng Yi was killed, and Meng Tian''s whereabouts were unknown. He tried to protect the Daqin for many years. After Mengtian brought the second Hu Hai as the spy of heaven, he surrendered to the overlord Xiang Yu in anger, and committed suicide after being besieged by Liu Bang army. After committing suicide, the spirit did not disperse. The spirit followed its master and entered the mausoleum to guard the body of the emperor."Tianyantong? It''s really extraordinary! " Chu Rui''s heavenly eye is here. It''s just a look. It can''t hide from anyone. Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Lian Po and Li Mu became the four generals of the Warring States period, led by Bai Qi, which represented that they were the most famous generals in that chaotic era! This refers to the whole Warring States! In the state of Qin, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Meng Tian and Zhang Han are four famous generals with unshakable status. Each of them has a great contribution to the Qin Dynasty. It can be said that they are the sea god needle of the Qin Dynasty. Whether it is to unify the whole country and defend the Qin Dynasty, they are all depended on them! Compared with the first three, Zhang Han''s life is not particularly brilliant. However, no one can ignore him and his contribution to the Qin Dynasty. Perhaps, the reason why his name does not shine like Baiqi and others is that he betrayed once, betrayed the Qin Dynasty. However, no one can erase his credit. In the period of Qin II, in the turbulent times, he was able to protect the decadent Qin Dynasty for so long, defeated so many rebels, and even Chen Sheng was defeated, which shows his ability. "Come on, I can''t wait. Over the years, I''ve been too tired. I''ll put it down earlier and get rid of it earlier. " Zhang Han''s eyebrows are very tired. According to the background of fortune, it is. This peerless general was loyal to the first emperor, but he was kept in the drum and served the enemy for so many years. This is just like recognizing that one''s father and enemy is the main one, and he has to live and die for him. Such deception is too much for a person, not to mention a generation of arrogant generals. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui did not know what to say, but said a light. Since he wants to be free, let him be free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1085 Some of them came out of the Xuanwu hall. Chu Rui had a key in his hand. The key of Xuanwu was the special key of tortoise and snake! Zhang Han''s test is the same as Meng Tian''s, but there are some differences. It''s not like fighting with Meng Tian, but he is defending Chu''s sharp attack! Solid, absolutely solid, in addition to this word, Chu Rui can not find other to describe! In the legend, Zhang Han''s ability is not to defend, but to attack. For example, the uprising army was beaten by him to cry his father and his mother. I don''t know how many shares were destroyed. However, this man was able to maintain the stormy Qin Dynasty for so long, and his ability to guard can also be seen. This war is also an illusion of Xumi, but there is no suppression and seal. All the strength we should have has. This is no longer a simple pure, as well as Meng Tian''s fighting wisdom, one by one strength is completely like the soldiers of the cultivators. When they fight, they are almost invincible and the earth is shattered. Fortunately, in the end, he won! Escape the three keys in the backpack: the key of green dragon in the form of green dragon, the key of white tiger in the form of white tiger, the key of rosefinch in the form of Red Phoenix, and the key of Xuanwu in the form of tortoise and snake just got! The key of the four spirits, now, is finally together! Chu Rui took a deep breath and came to the center of the four symbols array. He was overjoyed to see a stone platform in the center of the main array hall because he had broken through the four arrays! Not in a hurry to open the central hall, Chu Rui sat cross legged, after recuperating, ate a meal in the United States, just put the key accurately into the hole! "Boom..." The heavy gate opened, sealed the real underground palace for 100000 years, and the sleeping place of the first emperor finally appeared again. When Chu Rui''s body sank, his body was directly suppressed by a strong force, and he fell down to the ground involuntarily. The gate to the underground palace was actually the ground of the four quadrants. When he inserted all the keys in it and turned the handle switch that appeared after the four keys gathered together, he suddenly fell into the ground. He was like a stone on a piece of paper on a glass. After the paper was pulled away, it fell straight into the glass. Chu Rui also tried to fly to the sky, but that powerful force directly suppressed him, so that he did not have the slightest movement power, not only the body, but also the energy was completely suppressed, completely equivalent to an ordinary person. Not long after, Chu Rui fell out of a hole, his body returned to normal, and quickly stabilized his body, only did not touch the ground. Startled Fu Ding patted his chest, took out a jar from his backpack and poured it hard. Besides quenching his thirst, he also suppressed his shock! Stabilizing his mood, Chu Rui walked out of the small door of less than ten square meters. When Chu Rui opened the small door, a special breath came to his face, and a unique atmosphere wrapped him in it. Magnificent, vigorous and generous The scene in front of his eyes made Chu Rui suddenly shocked! At the moment, he stood high, overlooking the bottom, boundless, extremely open. Such a large underground palace is simply appalling. However, it''s just big. The most important thing is that the huge underground palace is divided into countless areas, and each area is full of terra cotta warriors and horses! Yes, Terra Cotta Warriors and horses! The pit of the underground palace is divided into countless areas with incomparable rules. It is like a military camp. Inside each pit, there are terra cotta warriors and horses, some holding spears, some holding bows and arrows, and some carrying large knives All arms, everything. In addition to these, there are cavalry, with terra cotta warriors and horses. There are chariots, excellent war equipment, and organ puppets. Here, is an army, the terra cotta army, extremely huge legion, enough to sweep any country in the world today! Even though they didn''t bring the terracotta warriors back to life, Chu Rui knew that they were alive, and their strength was far more than those they met in the barrier before. Just these are enough frightening, but, almost let Chu Rui scared urine, not these, but those in the air. The underground palace is as vast as it can be. Even if Chu Rui can''t see the end of the field of vision for several kilometers, roughly calculate the area here, not to mention the area, but the terra cotta warriors and horses, absolutely no less than 100000! The lowest level of strength is 103, only high, but not low. There are 100000 such terrifying super class terra cotta warriors and horses, which are simply terrible to the extreme. Once the first emperor is resurrected, this terrible Legion will be enough for him to sweep the human world. And it''s just ordinary soldiers. The terracotta warriors and horses of class 103 are just the lowest level soldiers here! The most terrifying is the existence of those suspended in the air. The huge land is just like floating islands, with towering palaces, more terrifying branches of arms, more sophisticated organ puppets, war beasts, and more powerful terracotta warriors and horses. These floating islands are not straight, but floating. In Chu Rui''s eyes, the floating islands with tens of thousands of square meters at least are extremely huge in Chu Rui''s eyes.Above the numerous floating islands, stands the excellent troops of the terracotta army, just like the existence of the riot brigade and even the special forces! However, their role is only to defend a huge mountain in the sky in the distance. Yes, it''s mountains. It''s floating in the air. It''s just like the fairy mountain in the myth! Looking far away, Chu Rui can see the towering palaces on the huge mountains! At the moment, he is in the most peripheral area. Further, he is within the scope of the terra cotta warriors and horses in the pit. Further, he is within the scope of the floating island palace group. Finally, he is the most central floating island mountains! This is just like the imperial city. Today, Chu Rui is in the periphery of the imperial city. The terracotta warriors and horses in the pit are the most peripheral part of the imperial city. The terracotta warriors and horses corps of the floating island are the inner city of the imperial city. The palace of the floating island is the periphery of the Imperial Palace, and the mountains of the floating island are the inner palace of the imperial palace! Chu Rui was completely shocked by the sight of the towering atmosphere to the extreme. It''s just like a fairyland. It''s just like a fairyland. Let alone everything else, it is enough to prove that the first emperor was not a pure human emperor. He was indeed qualified to compete with the emperor of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1086 Chu Rui was completely shocked! This NIMA, it''s so spectacular. Is there any wood? However, after the shock, Chu Rui began to have a headache. Here, there is a force of gravity with or without, which is not the kind of gravity encountered before, but it just makes him unable to fly. However, other restrictions are not so big. In other words, when Chu Rui was here, it was equivalent to returning to the previous time when he had no energy in his body. He was only able to fight with his sword and chop his sword. Looking up, looking at the top, there are tens of thousands of fist sized night pearls, reflecting the whole underground palace magnificently. However, this is not the most fundamental way of lighting in today''s splendid underground palace. In the mountains in the middle of many floating islands like the Qiruo heavenly palace, there is a huge cloud above the continuous palace group, which covers the inner palace of the whole palace, that is, the Jinluan palace. This cloud, yellow, slightly inclined to gold, above, there is a huge golden dragon, lying lazily. Even if Chu Rui is tens of thousands of meters apart, you can feel its cold power. The dragon is the master of this underground palace. He lies there as if the emperor was on the high place, overlooking all living beings and shaking the world. This Chu Rui couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva! MD, what kind of monster palace is this! A glance at the distance, in the periphery of the Imperial Palace, there are many vaulted Qiruo sacrificial platforms, above which there are stairs. The steps carved with white jade are suspended in the air, leading to the palace group. The palace where the emperor lived was invincible. The terra cotta warriors and horses in these pits are ordinary soldiers or ordinary people. They just live in the Imperial City, but they can''t reach the imperial palace! Chu Rui believes that the answer he wants is absolutely in the palace at the top of the sky, and the place where the first emperor sleeps must be there. It''s hard to get to the palaces on the mountains! Now, under the situation of being suppressed, Chu Rui can''t fly at all, only can walk. Fortunately, there is no way for him to walk. Otherwise, the thing is floating in the air, and he really has no way. It''s just that it''s hard to have a way. This road is too difficult. That''s just like the ladder. There are many roads, at least a hundred. However, each of them is on a high platform similar to an altar. To get there, you have to go through the pit below. To be able to walk on difficult roads, the key is to stand in the way. Chu Rui is now in a dilemma because of the terracotta warriors on the way to Gaotai. These terra cotta warriors and horses are not the same as those encountered before, but also pit by pit for the army. He can''t get through it by himself. Maybe he can do it by himself. However, he has no way to suppress gravity at all. Grass, what should I do? Chu Rui is very upset with her hair. There is no technical solution. It doesn''t matter if you rush down. However, those terrible terracotta warriors and horses on the road will definitely become the obstacles at the overlord level, making him absolutely powerless to parry. If there is only one pit, that''s all. The key is that the shortest route will encounter more than 100 pits to reach the altar under the huge mountains and climb the ladder! There are more than one hundred pits, and each pit has a hundred terracotta warriors. This is killing people! Chu Rui, helpless, summoned the chaotic dragon scale horse, thinking that with his chaotic power, he could have some advantages. However, to his great pain, chaos dragon scale horse did fly, but only about 10 meters, which was the limit. That underground palace group how high, at least also ten thousand meters. It''s only ten meters. It''s too bad. Each of the terracotta warriors and horses is about three meters in height. With the weapons on hand, even if it''s just a knife, it has an attack height of five meters. Regardless of this, the most important thing is the archers, whose terrible penetration and range are enough to frighten him. Ten meters flight altitude, absolutely impossible! Summon you lian''er. There are countless secret methods in her head, but in the face of this, there is nothing to do. The terracotta warriors and horses are just pottery figurines. His curse has lost its maximum effect, and there is no way to do it. She can use the most profound curse, even the pottery figurines will be finished. However, that secret method, which hurt her too much, is the bottom card of the box. And even if it''s used, so what? You can curse one or two, can you curse a hundred in a pit? MD, does Laozi stop here? Chu Rui is not willing, but how unwilling, the reality is so cruel! In any case, even if Laozi is dead, he can''t be trapped, he can only fight to death! With nothing to do, Chu Rui can only do it hard! No action, only failure! Action, may be over, but at least there is a ray of life! Chu Rui was never the kind of person who would retreat in the face of difficulties. Even if there was a sea of fire ahead of him, he would make a breakthrough, rather than just look at it and run away for thousands of miles.Standing above, Chu Rui squinted for a moment. This pit is not only a kind of road block of terra cotta warriors. It is composed of numerous pits to form a maze and a trapped array. It has nine bends and eighteen turns. The terrain is extremely complex. It is a maze. Not counting, there are array effects in it. It''s easy to be confused. Sky eye scanning, real eye record, the pupil of the shadow is cracked! It took about half an hour to finally remember the extremely complex terrain. As long as the eye of the sky keeps running and is not confused by its rotation, then this array has no effect on him. However, this obstacle has been solved, as well as the terracotta warriors and horses. Take a deep breath, churui jumps down the ramp, slowly glides, and enters the magic array, tramples into the pit, which is really into the underground palace! The powerful momentum of the moment rushed forward, let Chu Rui can not help but breathe. Now he knows how terrible it is. Just now he was shocked outside, not by the momentum of these terra cotta warriors, but by the underground palace. However, at the moment, he knew how wrong he was. The fierce and incomparable momentum of the terracotta warriors and horses is only blocked by the array. Even if it is not revived, the fierce and violent air is almost suffocating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1087 Too strong! Chu Rui changed color again! Because he found that even though he overestimated these terra cotta warriors, he still underestimated them! The odds are less than 10%! MD, can not manage so much, so far, there is no other way, only hard! In his churui''s dictionary, there has never been such four words as "escape without fighting". "Hum..." Chu Rui stepped forward, walked through the narrow corridor, and entered the scope of a pit! A tremor that made his soul throb sounded. The terra cotta warriors in the pit next to him, which was only made of clay, suddenly turned blood red, just like the devil recovered. The extreme violence rose in an instant, and the murderous spirit that made people tremble was surging. Only the body of the terracotta warriors and horses, which had not moved for 100000 years, began to move. The blade, which had not decayed for 100000 years, released the cold light and made Chu Rui''s sweat hair stand up. MD, the egg really hurts! Chu Rui was in a bad mood for a moment. Just now, he did have a fluke heart, but now it is fundamentally different. From the moment she stepped into the pit, he knew that he was wrong. "Those who violate the emperor''s tomb will be killed without mercy." "Those who violate the emperor''s tomb will be killed without mercy." "Those who violate the emperor''s tomb will be killed without mercy." One by one, the terracotta warriors and horses spit out what they have never changed in 100000 years, and what they are sticking to! The momentum of surging, suppressed and down, let Chu Rui suddenly change color. In the face of one person, you may not change your face, in the face of ten people, you may be a little color change, but in the face of thousands of people, that gathered breath, enough to let you suffocate. This is potential! These 100 terra cotta warriors and horses are the symbol of invincibility at the moment. The terrible breath makes Chu Rui almost unable to stand still! It''s terrible! "Dad, run fast, you can''t fight the enemy!" You Lian Er cried out anxiously, even in his mind, Chu Rui is invincible, but in this case, there is no way. You Tianling is invincible, but today''s Chu Rui is not, has not yet become the climate. Originally, Chu Rui''s most powerful is explosive power and speed, but his two magic weapons, at this moment, are restricted to death, and have no effect at all. Outbreak? There are a hundred people. Who do you break out of? Even if it''s one second, there are 99. What do you do? Speed? What''s the speed of this terrain, plus it can''t fly? Running, this road nine bends eighteen turns, plus the effect of maze, enough to make you dizzy brain distension. If the terrain is too narrow and narrow, and there are so many people, there will be less space left. Extremely terrible Dodge, it is only dodge after all, your body still exists, dense attack without leaving a gap, how do you dodge? "Split the wings of heaven!" Quickly give yourself all the speed type increase skills, Chu Rui did not hesitate to start the forbidden wings attached to the forbidden skills! The powerful explosion of thunder and fire elements instantly turns the forbidden wing into a steel like existence, and the flaming high-temperature flame and destructive thunder arc constantly shine on it. It works! Under the urgency of Chu Rui used this move, to avoid the edge! However, in his heart is holding another tentative idea. Everything has its rules and limits. Even the so-called "absolute" is just a piece of empty talk, to a certain limit, the absolute will become not absolute! The strange gravity in this underground palace can''t fly. Everything else is normal, or just a little suppressed. According to this, Chu Rui has a bold guess. Here is the underground palace, whose status is equal to Xianyang, the capital of Qin Shihuang! As the capital of a dynasty, its status is self-evident. The Imperial Palace in the capital is the most important. Here, the emperor is heaven. Emperor, high above, overlooking all living beings, angry, bloody River, floating corpse thousands of miles. Apart from the first emperor, no one can be above him, even heaven. Later generations of the emperor under one person, more than ten thousand people. One person, here refers to the sky. The emperor is under the sky, only under the sky. In addition to heaven, he is the biggest. However, the first emperor was not. For him, the sky is not as big as he is. Because he will stand up against the Jade Emperor, who represents heaven, and fight for the six kingdoms. The underground palace is so large that there are countless pits and terra cotta warriors. In contrast, the floating mountains, even if they are huge, cannot be compared with the pits. However, these pits are on the ground, and the mountains are floating in the sky, showing the king''s posture. The gravity limit here, maybe the rule limit, is that you can''t fly. Because of this, he is disrespectful to the first emperor. However, the rules can be broken. Chaotic dragon scale horse''s chaotic force was broken and could fly. Unfortunately, there were too many chaotic forces, which could only fly at a height of 10 meters. Now, Chu Rui''s forbidden skill is to increase speed and to test. Sure enough, the interdiction technique, the interdiction technique carried by Pangu suit, also broke the rules. The forbidden wing in the shape of the sky cuts the space and tears the sky. Even though it can not completely break the rules, it can also destroy the rules to the utmost.Unless it flies, even if it is only about five meters above the ground, what he wants is not flight, but the ultimate speed! Running will be more or less limited. However, if flying, such restrictions will be much smaller, or the restrictions will be changed. Flight restrictions are the obstruction of airflow. But the passive effect of the forbidden wing is to manipulate the air flow. Therefore, this restriction is not a restriction. The body shape explodes, Chu Rui just like a low altitude bomber, constantly flying, elegant, dodging, where the yellow light is blooming. These are the terrible breath released by the terracotta warriors and horses awakened by him, and the signs of resurrection. Ha ha ha ha Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart! Probably, the founder of the underground palace didn''t expect that he could avoid killing like this. The shape of the underground palace is like an egg box, with pits one after another. This is their habitat and a barrier area. Chu Rui from the outside of the roadway, constantly galloping. When they resurrect and come out of the hole, he has gone far away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1088 Chu Rui''s crazy gallop, wild gallop! The sky shape of forbidden wing is invincible. Its speed is increased by 20 times. It controls the air flow and evades absolutely. Moreover, it incarnates as an immortal bird and has a chance of rebirth. This is undoubtedly double insurance, let Chu Rui a little bit at ease. Lost? Fortunately, Chu Rui had been prepared before. When he entered the underground palace, he had already recorded all of them, and even under the gaze of the sky eye, he did not confuse him even though he was exhausted. Chu Rui constantly moves his body and changes his position, which seems to be a detour, but in fact, this is the most simplified way. From the beginning to the end, he took this road, and the change of direction was only due to the psychedelic effect of the maze. "Flexible wind, the third form!" "Shua..." With a display of his body shape, Chu Rui quickly moved 50 meters and dodged the arrows that he had fired wildly. Even with his speed, after racing through the pits, the newly resurrected terracotta warriors and horses can''t catch up with him. However, this is just a close combat type of terra cotta warriors and horses, but archers are not among them. The archers of these terracotta warriors and horses are also ferocious. I don''t know whether they were made by terracotta warriors or had other consciousness. This arrow is very good. Not only to kill, but to stop. If Chu Rui had a moment''s stay, he would be caught up by the close combat terra cotta warriors and horses catching up behind him, which would be the end of the game. However, if it doesn''t stop, then people deliberately shoot the arrow in front of them. He just like S13, directly bumps into it. Fortunately, Chu Rui also has powerful instant movement skills. The third form of nimble wind can be used for an unlimited instant in one minute, one in three seconds, and the blink distance is 50 meters. Three seconds. If it''s normal time, with churui''s ability, it''s too easy to dodge attacks during this period. However, under this dense attack, and the super frequency, there is no way to persist in these three seconds. The archer''s attack speed is not slow. It''s just because they are the body of terra cotta warriors. They are limited. Even so, they take out the arrows from the arrow pot behind, pull the bow and shoot arrows! This set of process, flow, just need two seconds. Three seconds of instant moving cooling time is not enough. Chu Rui wanted to scold now, but he didn''t have the time to scold. It is very rare to be able to force him to this position. "The protection of the sky!" Chu Rui retracted the forbidden wing and wrapped his whole body to protect himself. In the form of the firmament, there are extremely high-temperature flames and devastating lightning arcs above the forbidden wings. Both of these are very destructive elements, and with the protective material of the forbidden wing itself, it is extremely powerful. He used this move before, all the archers of a city, hundreds of thousands of arrows flew to him, but before they were close, they were completely melted by the flame, or the fly ash was extinguished by the thunder arc. Bronze arrows, these are Qin Dynasty arrows. They look ugly and backward, but their lethality and penetration are appalling. They are at least ten times better than those used by ordinary soldiers nowadays. Even though under the protection of the forbidden wing in the form of the sky, the dense arrows shot down. Even though a small part of them were burnt out and destroyed to ashes like the situation before, more of them fell down and hit him hard on his back. The extremely hard forbidden wing, combined with today''s sky shape, looks like the hardest alloy shape, and naturally does not need much defense. What''s more, there is an extremely powerful forbidden armor underneath. Those terrible bronze arrows did not penetrate Chu Rui with an arrow, nor hurt his inner organs, muscles or even his skin. However, the arrow tip did not hurt Chu Rui because of its strong protection. However, this powerful force is to let Chu Rui shiver all over. It''s like you''re wearing gold soft armor, and you can''t be stabbed by a knife. It''s totally OK. However, the sharpness of the knife is blocked, but the force is not able to stop, it will pour on you. Chu Rui shivered all over his body, and the powerful force from his back almost made him become an angel with broken wings, and crashed on the ground. Fortunately, his endurance was very strong, and the bronze arrows did not fall together, but fell one by one, failing to concentrate all the strength on one point, which made him escape. However, even so, in the air of five meters, he was directly lowered to a distance of less than one meter from the ground, completely face to face on the ground. Damn it! Chu Rui was furious, but there was no way. Now stop is to find death, do not stop that will be slowly grinding to death. "Shua Shua..." Another round of arrow rain fell, but this time Chu Rui''s nimble wind instantly moved three seconds of CD cooling, without saying a word, directly a flash, hide! The next round is coming, Chu Rui has no way but to fight hard! Another wave! Move in a moment!Another wave! Hard resistance! So repeatedly came ten times, Chu Rui has been very close to the altar. However, the closer we get, the stronger the strength of the terracotta warriors. The Bowman became strong, which made Chu Rui miserable. Now he has been very hard to resist injury, each time is no longer close to the ground, but directly as if he was shot down the glider, directly hit the ground. Fortunately, he was quick to respond and continued to run. He was not followed by the terracotta warriors and horses in the rear. Otherwise, he would be washed white now. Rise and fall! Chu Rui crazy March, race against the clock to run! After several rounds of blinking and being shot, he was finally extremely close to the altar like platform! However, all of a sudden, the terracotta warriors and horses on the platform he had chosen, which were at least 500 meters away, were suddenly resurrected. The powerful Archer pulls the bow, and the remote one is to lock Chu Rui. Mind trembles, chrysanthemum a tight! A few flashes of light flashed by, and the terrible bronze arrow shot at him like a missile. Chu Rui almost urinated on the spot. There are wolves before and tigers after. Neither before nor after. Chu Rui was completely in a desperate situation. Go up. You can''t fly higher. No way. In this way, all sides are blocked, Chu Rui has no way to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1089 "Nothing to kill!" At the critical moment, Chu Rui suddenly flashed all over his body, and his body became hazy and illusory. "Shua Shua..." Countless bronze arrows flew by, and they penetrated hard. Chu Rui''s body turned into nothingness. They shot into the hard floor and were deeply embedded in it. The powerful force made the tail feathers tremble. Grass! Chu Rui suddenly changed color, and at the same time, he was very glad that he was quick enough. Otherwise, the arrow with such terrible strength would surely shoot him through. Can not force the enemy, must leave quickly! Without any hesitation, Chu Rui immediately chose such a road! Ten seconds of nihility, only 500 meters away, is enough! Crazy forward, the ultimate charge! Under the effect of nihility effect, Chu Rui galloped and quickly reached the high platform. These terra cotta warriors are indeed very strong, even if he is under the effect of nihility, they can still be perceived, and the arrows rain down one after another. Unfortunately, even if it is perceived, it does not have any effect, because their attacks do not work at all. After stepping on the altar, Chu Rui immediately ascended the ladder! In feudal times, the class system was very strict, even severe. These are only terra cotta warriors and horses in the pit, whose status can be imagined. Soldiers are also divided into three, six, nine and so on! Take today''s arms to compare, how can you, an ordinary soldier, compare with the elite of the riot brigade or even the special forces? These terra cotta warriors and horses in the pit are not eligible to enter the imperial palace. They are just defending the capital, which is equivalent to defending the outer defenders of Kyoto. After stepping on the ladder made of white jade, Chu Rui ran madly and climbed more than 300 stairs in one breath. The void effect disappeared and just stopped. Looking at the pit below, it had returned to normal. All the terra cotta warriors returned to their own pits. The terracotta warriors on the altar platform did not catch up with the ladder as he thought. Chu ruicai gave a long sigh of relief. Sitting on the stairs, Chu Rui gasped. Even though it was only two or three minutes, it seemed like a long time for him. Every second is so long. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy! The sky shape of forbidden wing disappeared, all the effect of increasing effect disappeared, and Chu Rui returned to the normal level. He became very tired after a short time of extreme exertion. After a long rest on the white jade ladder, he got up and was ready to move on. The ladder is very long, with Chu Rui''s vision, can''t see the end. The bottom is tens of thousands of meters away from the top of the mountain. Chu Rui couldn''t imagine how such a large underground palace was built. It seems that the ground is only so far away from the atmosphere. However, in this underground palace, there is such a height, too crazy. Chu Rui squinted and kept sweeping in all directions. Climbing the ladder is not so simple, there is no barrier. The terracotta warriors and horses in the pit dare not climb the ladder to hunt him down. However, the floating islands floating in the air sometimes drift over here. The super elite terracotta warriors and horses above are enough for him to drink. Now it''s only at the bottom of the ladder. It''s just a single army of terracotta warriors and horses. It''s elite. If you go high again, the floating island will not only be the terracotta warriors and horses, but also the organ puppets, as well as the terrifying foreign animals and so on. And the higher you go, the more dense the floating islands will be and the faster they will drift. This also means that he may be touched every second and suffer a terrible attack. MD, soldiers to block, water and earth cover! Without any opportunistic method, Chu Rui can only accept his fate! Walk slowly to conserve and restore strength. Step by step, slowly climb the ladder. From Chu Rui''s perspective, naturally, you can see the surrounding floating islands for the first time, or rush up quickly, or pause temporarily In this way, they avoid meeting with the floating islands, do not let themselves fight with the warriors of the terracotta warriors, and try to preserve their physical strength and skills. It''s the only thing Chu Rui can do now. With constant climbing and rising, Chu Rui''s speed is sometimes fast and slow, sometimes just like a swift and swift cheetah, and sometimes just like a statue standing still! I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui found that the floating islands around him are moving faster and faster, and the floating islands are also more and more dense. Looking up, you can see the top of the huge mountain. This means that it is only about 5000 meters away from the top of the mountain, the dense palace complex. Again use the method just now carefully forward for a distance, Chu Rui is suddenly found, that is not at all! If you compare the whole mountains to the sun, then those floating islands are just like the planets that revolve around it. Before that, Chu Rui could also make a breakthrough according to the speed of the revolution. But now it''s not working at all. The closer we get to the front, the faster the rotation speed will be. Moreover, the more dense the floating islands are, they will not give him any chance at all. Every second, there are floating islands passing by. How can we make a breakthrough in such a situation?MD, it seems that we have to use hard work! Chu Rui gnashing his teeth, which did not give him any choice, only direct. If he is half slow, then as long as he is entangled by the terracotta warriors on a floating island, the other floating islands that turn around will join in, and there will be more and more of them. In this way, the game is really over. One of these super elite terracotta warriors and horses will be very hard to deal with. A regiment on a floating island can definitely play him to death. If there are more, he can only ha ha. "Hoo..." Take a deep breath and take a glance to increase your skills. Except for a few, the rest are almost the same! The cooling time of all speed-up skills is too long, except for the forbidden skill of breaking the sky wings, the rest have been cooled down. Chu Rui did not hesitate to use it all. At this moment, it is not the time to save skills. "The art of Baqi!" "Shadow separation!" Body shape illusion, ten body suddenly appeared in the side. "Go Chu Rui a wave, ten of the body suddenly rushed toward the front, covering him to rush up. "Hum..." The bold Chu Rui did so, and was immediately discovered. The terra cotta warriors and horses floating on the floating island instantly resurrected, and the wild attacks poured down, and they suddenly killed the invaders who did not know the height of the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1090 "Shua Shua......" This time, it is not only a arrow, with knife gas, but also a lot of terrible element energy balls in the mouth of many foreign warriors and horses. The killing power is not so strong. One face, just a face, the floating island army of terra cotta warriors and horses will be Chu Rui divided into four! However, it was still a powerful attack that followed him. Although these terra cotta warriors are dead objects, the sensitivity or perception ability is almost atrocious. They can distinguish who is the real person directly, and then hit according to the death. Your master! Chu Rui was nervous tight. Just now a series of actions almost made him move. Fortunately, it was fast enough and had a separate body to block his gun, so it was safe. However, it is only a expedient. Just one round, he lost four separate bodies. This NIMA, it''s just not a loser. The house leaks and even rain at night! A floating island, a terra cotta army, has been made Chu Rui can not bear. However, a floating island soon came. Another army of Terra Cotta Warriors was inspired by him and then revived. Grass! Chu Rui used his full strength to run forward crazy, but now he seems to be a rabbit running on the ground, and the terracotta warriors and horses on the floating island are the eagles in the sky, and they are killed, but sooner or later. The terra cotta warriors did not fall down, but they were bombarded by crazy long-distance bombardments on the floating island. Around him, the mission of the fight, there is no slightest of love. No, no! "The power of shadow!" Chu Rui was shaking slightly without trace, and rose with the force of strange. "Shadow split!" Instant ejection, the body left the original place, separated in place. "Retreat!" Even these very high-level warriors can not detect the stealth after using the force of shadow. They immediately chase his detachment and go crazy. Do the whole set of plays. Chu Rui immediately gave orders to other divisions, and asked them to protect themselves from the division of the soldiers and horses who were divided by shadow. At the same time, they all ran towards the lower part of the ladder, attracting the attention of those guys. "Rush!" Floating islands one by one, all by Chu Rui that one vote of the separation of the dead attracted, and chased down. The real Chu Rui, his body, is relying on the invisible power of shadow separation, and with the absolute cover skill of the force of shadow, he deceived all the terra cotta warriors and horses, and went crazy to the top. "Six circles wheel empty: empty walk!" Starting skills, Chu Rui body in the stealth escape moment, quickly moving 50 meters forward. Walking as like as two peas in the air, is exactly the same as the third stage effect of the smart wind. The duration of 1 minute shall not be less than three seconds for each blink. Now it is time to compete for seconds, there is about 3000 meters from the top of the mountain. If always, this distance is too small for him. However, the higher the height, the greater the gravity and pressure, so that he can not play the speed he should have. Now, after so many skills have been increased, the real speed is not as fast as it was when it was not. Fifty meters! This is always Chu Rui one-off distance, is definitely far away, now he needs two to three seconds to run past. Walking in the empty space, 20 blinks, and a thousand meters of distance close, can save him a lot of time. From the perspective of separation, the war situation has attracted eight islands, 11 separate bodies in total. Only two seconds of persistence will be completely completed and blown into powder. "Shadow of the devil!" The stealth effect of shadow separation is about to end. Chu Ruima immediately activated the unique stealth skills of Shadow Thieves. It is more treacherous than just now. Special force erupts, which changes his system in a moment, making his body extremely light, as if it had no gravity. Even if it is suppressed by the special gravity system here, it is much better than it was just now. Most specifically, he had to be careful before, to avoid his footsteps making a sound on the ladder. Now, it doesn''t have to be. You can run at the fastest speed. At this moment, he was just a cat. He seemed to have the meat mat under his feet. He moved, silent, just like a ghost. Numerous floating islands float by, but they have not found Chu Rui trace, everything is as usual. Even those floating islands that had destroyed his separation just now, the terra cotta warriors and horses on it completed their tasks and self-determination that they had not been invaders, they were restrained in breath and recovered to the original situation again, and became a terra cotta warriors and a dead object. Chu Rui has no time to consider other, also does not care whether he will be found, exhausted all his strength to fast gallop, rapid to the extreme. Crazy movement and the blink of empty walking, soon, the peak has been seen, and the palace group above is also reflected in the eye. Finally, it''s here!After a final breath, Chu Rui finally climbed to the top. Under the strong pressure, his body and mind were seriously tested. When he finished the last step of the ladder, he was directly paralyzed on the ground, his body was "big", lying on the ground, gasping heavily. The power of shadow is dissipated, and the effect of shadow is over! Chu Rui showed his birth shape. Those floating islands near the top could definitely find him. However, floating in the past did not show any sign. As if he did not exist, the vicious Terra Cotta Warriors did not resurrect. Such a situation, Chu Rui can not help but relief. It seems that the test of climbing the ladder has passed. As long as he reaches the top, the floating islands will not be difficult for him. MD, it''s over at last! Chu Rui sweat like a note, tired are lazy to move a finger. "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?" You pity son just had been sleeping, now by Chu sharp wake up, see his appearance, suddenly was frightened. In her impression, no matter you Tianling or Chu Rui, have never had such a state. "It''s OK. I''m just too tired!" Chu Rui weak put his hand, to show you pity son not to be fussy. This is the first time. I have never said anything before. Of course, there are more serious and dying. But it is one thing to be near death, such as this direct exhaustion to vanity, and another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1091 Chu Rui is basically stronger than him. It is no accident to beat him to death. However, it is difficult to move his hands and take a hand in a row. It is the first time. Looking at the strange eyes of youlian''er, Chu ruizhang opened his mouth, and he didn''t like to say anything. MD, it''s really disgraceful. Tell her, in her mind the image of the very tall and brilliant to the extreme man, now tired like a dog, the reason, not the cause of fighting, but to escape and make it? Tired, really tired! Chu Rui lay on the ground with all his arms on the ground, totally ignoring any image. Even though there is a little girl around, he can''t care so much. For him, to live real, to live happily, to live with ease is good. As for the rest, what do you think? Image? What is the image and how much is a jin? Just now, he started to squeeze out his potential completely. Especially, the last ten meters of ladder, under the condition of increasing speed and opening the force of shadow, he still ran for eight seconds, which could not be described by running, even if he walked so slowly. However, he did not say any false, he was really running. But it is extremely restricted, that run, is like slow action, like a turtle climb! Sweat is like a note, like half of the water. The heart beat violently, as if it was going to come out of the throat. The brain is also dizzy, which is the condition of too much exercise that leads to hypoxia in the brain. (real experience, school monitoring, nearly dizzy, too bad.) Dehydrated! After exercise, especially after intense exercise, you can''t drink water immediately, which is very bad for your body. Chu Rui had no way to do this many times before, because when you were on the task, you could not give you time to care about what the impact on the body. Only recover your physical strength as soon as possible and restore the water in your body. It''s different now! After a long time, the asthma was not so fierce as before, and the intense heart beat was slowly calmed down. With some weak hands, fresh water and pills were taken out of the backpack. After taking them, the effect was immediately apparent, and the physical strength recovered rapidly. You pity son in the side of the continuous massage Chu sharp, let the muscles of his body completely relax, recovery faster! "Daddy, where is this?" While massaging Chu Rui with her soft hand, he glanced at the surrounding environment, his eyes were round and round. Rao had not seen such a spectacular place with so many experiences in her previous life. There is no splendor, no brilliance, but it is magnificent, magnificent and powerful, and powerful. In Qin Dynasty, due to the factors of the dynasties and various reasons, gold was not the main tone, and a little less noble or local atmosphere, but more was a deterrent atmosphere. The palace group, standing on the ground, stood like a mountain, standing between the heaven and the earth. Even if it''s all houses, the style is very different. However, in general, it is continuous, forming a whole. The architect, his talent, is really nobody. On this, the pressure is greater than on the ladder, but maybe it has entered the palace group. The formation here seems to be protected and made him relaxed. Chu Rui has looked at his current situation, which is totally equivalent to a mortal. What does that mean? In other words, it is totally the same as his real situation. In the game, he was completely Superman because of the increase of attributes, skills and equipment. Compared with reality, he was Superman. Thousands of enemies died in the middle of the game. But now everything is being hit back to its original shape. Today''s Chu Rui is equivalent to the ordinary people in reality. Whether it''s a jump or any other indicator, it''s just a normal situation. But his base is still there, even if it is just ordinary people, it is an unusual ordinary person. After all, he is like a real Wulin master, not with no strength, or as a blood hand ghost of that stage. MD, this is really let go of the slaughter! Facing the current physical condition, Chu Rui can not help but smile. It''s true that some eggs hurt. In the pit, facing the siege of the terra cotta warriors, he could only escape in a panic, and he was afraid to confront it positively. On the ladder, facing the elite warriors and horses on the floating island, it is more like a mouse seeing a cat. Just like the dog who lost his family runs away, he will sacrifice his separation as bait. He was very upset by the situation. However, Chu Rui still remembers his purpose, and is not pedantic, and he is not entangled in it. If it is really fighting, he will do it with all his strength. He will not need much. A pit army of terra cotta warriors and horses, a floating island army, is still sure to be eliminated. But, is that meaningful? Entangled with these apparently only protected existence, it seems that when searching for treasure, we should not seek treasure, but we must study the organs in the treasure ground, which is completely brain failure. Come, you will be safe! Anyway, they have come here. Even if the front is the dragon pond tiger cave, even if he is in such a state, he is completely seeking death. Chu Rui has no choice, and he must go forward. Come here, can he abandon it by half?Sitting cross legged, Chu Rui began to quickly absorb the energy of the extreme in this space. Previously, he said that he was equal to an expert among ordinary people, just like he was different from ordinary people in reality. He had the skill of blood hand ghost, the top killer, which was also true in his heyday. Today''s state, with the most common ordinary people no difference. Maybe it''s back to its peak state. It''s almost like a ghost of blood hand. It''s just an ant here. It''s just an ant. It''s just an ant. But Chu Rui didn''t care so much. Whatever you do, do your best. As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. No matter how it is here, he will face and deal with it in his own way! Knowing that we can''t do it, sometimes it''s stupid. It''s an idiot''s extreme practice. No matter how we do it, it''s just a waste of effort. However, more often, it represents a kind of persistence, a kind of persistence, a kind of faith! Chu Rui is the one who sticks to this absolute belief! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1092 In the face of difficulties, even if you do not have one in ten thousand opportunities, but as long as you have the opportunity, you should not complain about others, feel sorry for yourself, be willing to degenerate, or even give up completely. The real strong person, is never to give up, lies in turning that untraceable hope into a miracle through his own efforts. In the face of any matter, you should play up your 120000 spirit, you take life seriously, treat people and things, on the contrary, they will do so to you! This is also the so-called, things are double-sided! "Dad, lianer always feels strange here!" Youlian''er shrinks her body and leans on Chu Rui''s side. She has an unprecedented panic on her delicate face. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. With Dad, nothing can hurt you!" Chu Rui gently patted you Lian er''s back, gently comforting. Even though he has no bottom in his heart, at this time, as an "elder", as a man, he must give confidence to the people around him. No matter what you do, you have to work up 120000 spirit. Only with spirit can there be motivation, enthusiasm, potential, creativity and success. This is not self deception, nor the so-called Ah Q spirit. Just like a man, if you think you can''t get an erection in your own mind, how do you let others see you? Just a soft man, Yang Wei goods! Chu Rui is very clear, when a person, a person who relies on his own strong strength, even if he is good at heart, will have such a situation when he loses his strength, and he is extremely frightened. Because they don''t feel secure. This is the situation of youlian''er. She has always been dependent on her strength, but she has been subjected to terrible repression here, which almost directly brings her down to the level of mortals. In this treacherous environment, who is not afraid of this situation? What''s more, she''s just a girl! If always, you Lian Er doesn''t know what to be like, but now Chu Rui is around, comforting her and accompanying her, which makes you Lian Er much better, not confused and not knowing how to do it. Compared with youlian''er, Chu Rui is much better than youlian''er, not only because of his strong heart and acceptance, but also because he is the strength now. In reality, it is just this strength, but he has become very strong in the world of fortune. Now, it''s back to its original state, nothing at all. After returning to the peak state, Chu Rui got up and hopped a few times. After feeling that there was no problem, he was ready to move on. When you''re here, you can''t give up halfway. "Lianer, why don''t you go back and have a rest?" Chu Rui to discuss the tone with you Lian er said. For a girl, this is really too treacherous. It doesn''t look like anything, but there is no extremely wide space for the ghost shadow. It is mixed with a unique uncomfortable atmosphere. Not only does youlian''er feel uncomfortable, but even Chu Rui feels very depressed. "I don''t!" You Lian Er bit her pink lips and thought for a while, but she was still firm and stayed with Chu Rui. This Chu Rui Leng for a moment, but also ready to persuade, but see you Lian son that firm look, is an instant to give up. This girl is afraid of him alone, so even if she is afraid, she will stay! "Let''s go, then." Chu Rui did not say much, even if today''s you Lian Er can not help him any help, even if it is a burden. However, it is her intention, no matter how, he will not fail. That''s it! Chu Rui didn''t care about pulling you lian''er''s hand and stepping towards the front! The situation has been very bad, nothing worse. However, in the real world, even though he has his hands on the garbage. Even though his basic qualities, combat experience and so on are still there, in this virtual world, these are of course very important, and they are at the same level. In the face of this treacherous place, even the most humble terracotta warriors and horses guarding the gate can destroy him today. What if they are pottery figurines? What about unconsciousness? What if you don''t understand strategy? Break ten meetings with one effort! The gap is too big, you don''t need those virtual ones at all. You can just hit them immediately! "Well!" Youlian Er nodded her head and leaned against Chu Rui. She clasped her little white jade hand tightly with his fingers. The towering and stretching palaces are uneven, high and low, and the styles are similar, but on the whole, they are almost the same. It looks like a casual location, but it is very particular. Chu Rui opened his eyes and saw an array, a very powerful array. Naturally, the center of the array was the palace of the first emperor, which was the highest, largest, most majestic and magnificent. The rest of the houses were part of the array. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui took you lian''er and walked into these buildings without any hesitation, that is, entering this array! Today, he has no choice but to move forward. Get out of here? Yes! However, with his churui''s temperament, will it? beat a retreat in the face of difficulties? This word never happened to him. Have come here, do not go in to have a look, Chu Rui is absolutely not reconciled. Even if there is a tiger''s den in front of him, he will go to make a breakthrough!After entering the underground palace for 100000 years, however, these palaces are still spotless, even on the floor, there is not a trace of dust. If it wasn''t for the desolation and desolation here, Chu Rui would doubt whether it had been running for 100000 years. Otherwise, how could it be so clean? Sheriff''s office! Imperial palace! General''s house! Prime Minister''s house! Taiwei mansion! Chu ruining''s eyes only felt uncomfortable when he looked at them. Even when he looked at San Gong Jiu Qing''s residence cards, his eyes pricked! Potential! This is a kind of potential, the master of the mansion! After a hundred thousand years, it''s really terrible that he can still be so uncomfortable! "Hum..." Chu Rui takes you lian''er to walk carefully and carefully looks at the situation around him. Taking him as the first angle of view, he never stops to watch the real scene of Qin Dynasty! However, when he walked into the palace, suddenly, the wind and cloud changed. The originally lifeless place suddenly burst out the breath of terror. He was almost breathless when he came face to face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1093 "What''s the situation?" Chu Rui almost scared urine in a moment. This sudden appearance of the terrible momentum, almost invincible, no sign of direct rolling down, let Chu Rui a moment of bustle! "Kill!" The palace gate suddenly opened. When Chu Rui stood in the huge square outside the gate of the palace, thousands of meters away, an army was killed from it! The level of the royal forest Army (War) level: 108 br > level:??? Life: 100000000/100000000 Magic: 1000000/1000000 attack: 28000000-3500000 br > attack: 50000-120000 defense: 600000 br > magic defense: 2500000 br > skill:??? [introduction] the imperial forest army, the special type of soldiers guarding the capital and the imperial guards, after the death of the emperor, all died and died, and the spirit of the king remained unchanged. They entered the palace and injected the pottery figurines that had already been prepared to become terra cotta warriors. After 100000 years, their will has been sleeping, and they are guarding the tomb of the first emperor half step by step. They wait for the 100000 years after the prediction. When the first emperor returns, they follow him again, sweeping the world and crossing the world! Chu sharp mouth corner convulsed, a strong convulsion! System, this NIMA is a pit Daddy! Grass your master, have you played like this? If the conditions can, if there is no small root skin from the side still need to pay attention to the image, Chu Ruizhen really want to jump foot scold directly. This is really too pit father, there is no pit, only more pit. It was only a minute before, the square of Norda was full of dense army warriors and horses. From the front, the Cavaliers, shield soldiers, sword soldiers, sword soldiers, crossbow hands and so on, all had everything, at least 30000. At this time, they were ready to go, and all of them were aimed at him. The terrible momentum of cohesion was almost fierce! Chu Rui face slightly convulsed, will some fear of the quiet pity son in the arms, the head of the blue tendons constantly shaking. MD, it seems that most of them can only stop here. The system is not very good. This is playing with hair? Now his state, as soon as a terra cotta warriors can kill him. This is your master. It''s disgusting. There are trees. Any Terra Cotta Warriors of any kind can be destroyed. Now, there are 30000. Is there a bottom line for shamelessness, OK? "If you commit Xianyang palace, you will not be forgiven!" In front of me, there was a general on a horse with extremely beautiful Terra Cotta Warriors roaring, and the powerful and double momentum came to him, which made Chu Rui go back for tens of meters and stopped! "Kill, kill..." "Kill, kill..." "Kill, kill..." "Kill, kill..." "Kill, kill..." The sound of the drum suddenly rang, clanging, hard and double, and awe inspiring and invincible. Huge waves directly rolled and came, directly forcing Chu Rui! "Brawl......" Even though it is only Chu Rui, these soldiers who guard Xianyang palace have no intention of any great aptitude. They not only come out 30000 at once, but also like in the face of thousands of troops and horses, they have the strongest array, the strongest momentum and the most perfect spiritual response! Your master! Chu Rui thorough Sparta, a nameless anger suddenly rose in the heart, eyes round stare. It''s too bullish, too? I am only a man. You can only fight one of 30000. It is really shameless and limitless to press with the battle array! Perhaps it felt Chu Rui''s anger, a burning energy, a hot energy, extremely hot energy, and roared out of the sea of consciousness, just a blink of an eye is full of four parts and hundreds of human bodies. The four holy beasts that lie in the body inject the body power, the blue dragon force, the blood white tiger force, the red sparrow force and the Yellow Xuanwu force, and immediately erupt, and directly overflow the outside body. At the same time, the four keys obtained by Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Mengtian and Zhang Han, namely, the key of Qinglong, the key of white tiger, the key of Zhuque and Xuanwu, flew out of the backpack in a flash, and became brilliant with the injection of the four energy emitted in the body! Chu Rui was still wondering what the four keys had to do after opening the gate of the palace and allowing him to enter the real imperial palace. Originally, the function is here! "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." Four lights rose, the key of the Qinglong in the east of Chu sharp emitted the blue light, and the illusion of the blue dragon appeared in the void; the white tiger in the West emitted the blood light, and the white tiger phantom appeared in the void; the key of the southern Zhuque emitted red light, and the illusion of the Zhuque appeared in the void; the key of the northern Xuanwu scattered yellow light , the illusion of Xuanwu emerges in the void.The four energy just like the current connected a connecting belt, and the powerful energy flew into Chu Rui''s body in an instant. He could not help but moan and enjoy it all over his face! The terrifying air wave was surging wildly, and the extremely powerful bronze arrows shot by the archers on the outer edge of the terracotta warriors and horses of the imperial forest army were resisted one after another. They could not hurt Chu Rui Fen Fen Fen Fen, forming an absolute defense boundary! However, this is not over! With the full release of the four keys, the breath of Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han suddenly came into being, separated from the inside, and burst out, and merged with the virtual shadow of the four sacred beasts in the high sky! "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." There are four trembling sounds, and the four palaces around the Xianyang palace burst out with a strong energy breath. Those are the residences of Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han! Four powerful and incomparable energy burst into the sky from the residence of the four generals, and then fell down on Chu Rui. Just like the top of his head, he instilled this terrible energy directly into his body in the most simple and arrogant way! "Roar..." The wild animal roared out of Chu Rui''s mouth, and the ultimate powerful energy was infused into his body. The terrible expansion force caused by the instant almost made Chu Rui die. This is like a cup with only 1 l capacity, but it is hard to insert 2 l cotton. Even though the cotton can be squeezed, the volume is too large, which exceeds the capacity of the cup. If it is forced into the cup, it is likely to burst directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1094 "Ah..." Chu Rui roared up to the sky, and the great pain made him such a tough and tough existence! His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of frightening bloodstains. His whole body was bulging. His body was just like a full circle. His whole body was full of vigor. A vacuum belt of energy was formed around him. Under his feet, there were rows of energy waves visible to the naked eye. "Daddy From the very beginning, you Lian Er, who was rebounded to one side by the energy, was terrified. Looking at Chu Rui''s terrible appearance now, he was afraid, but at the same time, he was more distressed. No To After Come on... " Although the pain is difficult, but Chu Rui is aware that this is a barrier. The four famous generals of the Qin Dynasty, the four generals, are impressing him with the strength of the four keys. Fortunately, Chu Rui''s system is very special. The power of Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han, the four most famous generals, are all masculine, which is completely consistent with his constitution, so as not to cause conflicts due to the opposite strength. In addition, Chu Rui had the energy of the four holy beasts in his body, and the original power injected into his body by the four holy beasts. Most of Wang Jian''s energy now depends on the power of the four sages. There are four keys as the medium, so they can be absorbed quickly, so as not to accumulate in the body for too long and not digest. In addition, the input is too fast, which leads to the accumulation and explosion of the body! However, even if the digestion is fast, the energy of these four peerless generals is too large. Even with the qualification of Chu Rui, they are almost killed. Today, although Chu Rui has not been burst, but also suffered extreme pain. These energies are not mild in nature. If they are absorbed slowly, they will not be said. However, they are like this, and they are still crazy. People can not bear it. MLGBD, Lao Tzu didn''t die in the battle. Should I be promoted like this and be directly blasted because of too much energy entering the body, too fast? Chu Rui abdominal Fei endless, in the extreme pain, he felt his consciousness in the beginning of a little fuzzy. Such a terrible impact is tantamount to placing him in purgatory, boiling oil pot, going up the knife mountain, going down the sea of fire, being beaten and branded endlessly The combined pain of all kinds of torture, such extreme pain, can completely destroy anyone''s will. Chu Rui has undergone countless training, and his tenacity is appalling. However, even he could not help it. How long has this been? It''s only about ten seconds. According to the state of its input energy, it will never be interrupted in half a minute. More than ten seconds Chu Rui has been conscious of fuzzy, at least half a minute, this, simply can''t stand! MD, this is really big! Chu Rui''s mouth slightly tugged, showing a very ugly smile. This is clearly for the good, but because of too much force, the good has now become bad. Instead of dying at the hands of a group of fearsome terracotta warriors and horses of the imperial forest army, the four generals of the Qin Dynasty who were well intentioned to help him, he couldn''t help but explode and die! It was hopeless to face the 30000 terracotta warriors of the imperial forest with the strength in reality. However, in a short time, it was completely enough to break the prohibition. At the time of resuming ID''s strength, even the strength at the peak before was greatly improved, which was completely enough to fight against the 30000 terra cotta warriors and horses. However, in a short time, it is because of his strong energy. He can''t accept his present physical condition, and he will die soon! Things are changeable. It''s really reasonable! Against the strong vigorous wind that diffuses by the huge energy, youlian''er''s weak body is in the middle of it. She is blown to stand unsteadily and trembles pitifully. The powerful energy constantly lingers around her, cutting hard, leaving a thin and small wound, dripping with blood! Chu Rui looks extremely ferocious, trying his best to control the energy, let them all crazy into his body, so as to reduce the free energy outside, also weakened the damage to youlian''er. However, this is just a drop in the bucket. If the energy can be fully contained into their own body, it will not cause the current situation, will be burst by energy. No To After Come on... " Looking at you lian''er, nanizi is firm, still step by step, slowly moving towards him, churui''s teeth are biting fiercely, the gums have been shocked out of blood. He was very anxious to put youlian''er into the space of the book of death, but at the moment he was powerless and did not do much at all. Can only see you Lian Er that weak body of the wound continues to increase, heartache. Hearing Chu Rui''s words and looking at his eyes which contain incomparable heartache and concern, you lian''er feels that the pain all over her body disappears. In her eyes, only Chu Rui, the man who is suffering extreme pain and is about to die step by step, is his adoptive father in the past life, his man in this life, the most important one in his life!She shook her head firmly! She can listen to him, but at this moment, she can''t! "Ah..." Looking at a step of blood flow across the ground a large beach, all over the body of small wounds have been all over the Youlian son, Chu sharp if crazy, roaring up to the sky. He was remorseful, he was miserable, he was angry, he was manic However, no matter what kind of mood he is at the moment, nothing can be done. The terrible energy sweeps the whole body and makes him unable to move. This is the powerlessness that Chu Rui has never had. Looking at his daughter helplessly, his woman was so severely tortured, step by step, blood flow, this is the real road paved with blood. Youlian''er''s breath of life has become weaker and weaker. Chu Rui is very suspicious, she may even go before him. He died, does not matter, can be resurrected, Nirvana reborn, if not, at most is only reborn in the novice village, the same as deletion. However, she youlian''er is dead, which is really dead. He can''t afford it. If he does, he will go mad. Looking like a crazy lion, a crazy tiger that Chu Rui, you Lian Er smile, happy smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1095 "Shua Shua..." The energy is like a knife, which is extremely sharp. Chu Rui tried his best to restrain himself, making the overflow energy smaller and less. Even so, while youlian''er kept approaching, the energy was also more and more intensive. She was constantly cutting on her delicate and incomparable body, revealing countless wounds, gurgling blood, flowing down, forming a bloody stream under her feet. Although her whole body was in great pain, even though she was walking towards the abyss of death step by step, even though her life was just like a fire in the wind, and even though her consciousness was a little bit annihilated, youlian''er was smiling and happy. In her heart, there is no fear, no despair, only the man in her eyes who is worried about her and mad for her. In her heart, at the moment, the whole world is forgotten, only he is the only one who rescued him, the only firm belief, the light of hope will fill the whole heart! No matter what else, no fear of death, only one wish, never regret until death! I do not know when, Chu Rui has tears! A man has tears, but not to the sad time! Churui is a killer, but he is not ruthless. On the contrary, his inner feelings are much richer than ordinary people. He is rational, because he knows his choice. Even in the face of difficult and desperate situations and in the face of murder, he can still know his faith, his persistence, keep a clear mind and firm his own road. However, he is also emotional. On the one hand, it is only for the people around him that will be so. Only in the face of the people he cares about, can he become so emotional. No one can understand that in the killer world, it is equivalent to the ghost of the blood hand of the living Yama. In the world of fortune, it is the crafty hand of the God of death and the butcher. There will be such a fragile side, and there will be such tears, just like a helpless child crying like that! Rickety, blood flow into a stream, pale as paper, that pair of his favorite hands like white jade, at the moment has been all over the scars of the small hands are stretching towards themselves, face, hanging that makes people heartache and warm smile, gentle and full of warm smile! Chu Rui stretched out his hand and tightly grasped youlian''er''s little hand. He choked and sobbed! "Hum..." In the incomparable despair and regret of Chu Rui, when his body is about to explode and open, churui meets the angel, the angel who saves himself. That gentle smile and the warm temperature from the palm of his hand let him be pulled out of the abyss of death! A stream of gray ghost source gas rushed into Chu Rui''s hand along youlian''er''s hand, and then entered the body. The source Qi of the nether world is another kind of chaotic force. The power of chaos is the source of all things and energy. It can be assimilated, engulfed and absorbed! With the help of the nether source Qi, Chu Rui is like a long drought every rain, crazily devouring the energy injected into the body. Before him, the body can also swallow, but the injection is too fast, he simply has no time, there is no such fast phagocytosis speed. Now it has the assimilation power of the source gas of the nether world, which can be basically balanced! However, Chu Rui''s crisis is lifted, but youlian''er is not. See Chu Rui nothing, she hung a smile, tired will be paralyzed. She''s tired. She''s really tired. She''s cold. She''s really cold. It''s like going to Dad''s arms. It''s the warmest place for her. However, such a small request, now is only extravagant hope. Chu Rui didn''t care about those warriors and horses who were still attacking him crazily. No matter how many times their attacks were blocked by the absolute defense barrier, they still seemed to be never aware of tired attacks. Chu Rui didn''t care about the condition of his body at the moment. Everything made him in the stocking stage. In his eyes, only that with a smile, with a smile of satisfaction and regret, the delicate body slowly fell down the Youlian son! "Ah..." Chu Rui is completely crazy. He holds youlian''er''s hand full of scars and gently pulls her into his arms. He pulls her into the absolute defense barrier. "Lian''er..." Chu Rui is calling! "Daddy, lianer is so cold!" You Lian Er forgot the pain all over her body and curled up in Chu Rui''s arms. What she showed on her pale face was just the soft smile of happiness. "Dad, Dad Chu Rui has been flustered, he wants to hold her tightly, but also afraid of too much force, let her body that dense and terrible wound bleeding faster, she more pain! "Drop..." He quickly took out the white jade bottle, drank one drop of the remaining six drops of Tianyi Shenshui, then bowed his head and kissed youlian''er''s pale lips and crossed it in with the tip of his tongue. Looking up to drink another drop, but suddenly the abnormal situation made him stop! I don''t know if it''s because of Tianyi Shenshui or because of churui''s kiss. Youlian''er''s face suddenly becomes ruddy, and her long eyelashes flicker constantly. It''s very lovely! "Hum..." Chu Rui felt as if there was something in his body to gush out, straight into youlian''er''s body!"Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." Not only that, the pet space trembled, purple horn double headed dragon, thorn flower demon and Mei Niang, as well as the little Phoenix who had just nibbled in the phoenix nest and was sleeping, all came out automatically! The four keys around Chu Rui and the general''s mansion of Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han in Xianyang palace suddenly divided into four parts. Most of them were still infused into Chu Rui''s body, while a small part was infused into the body of purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er, little Phoenix and briar flower fairy! "Boom..." A double headed dragon with purple horns bears part of the power of Qinglong and Wang Jian, youlian''er bears the power of white tiger and Baiqi, xiaofenghuang bears the power of Zhuque and Mengtian, and huameiniang bears the power of Xuanwu and Zhanghan. Chu Rui''s body and the energy instilled are in balance in an instant. But that''s not what he cares about now. He looked down and saw that youlian''er, who had lost too much blood, was gradually getting better and better. He made up for it with the blood evil spirit of Baihu and Baiqi. It was no big problem, so he took a long sigh of relief. Hugging you lian''er tightly, in this extremely dangerous place, Chu Rui''s soul is a pure, enjoying the joy of being lost and recovered. Almost, almost youlian''er went, under his nose, for him. If so, he will never forgive himself in his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1096 Everything is perfect! However, Chu Rui in the joy at the same time, is not completely forget himself. This time, it''s really sunny after the rain! But what about next time? It''s hard to be so lucky! Such a situation, Chu Rui is not willing to recall all his life, let alone face it again! Alarm! In Chu Rui''s mind, sounded an alarm bell! He had been in this situation several times before. Now he experienced it again. He felt deeply hurt again, and he was in great pain and couldn''t extricate himself. At that time, he found how powerless he was. This is the sorrow of the weak, and this is the result of no strength! Power, ultimate power! Chu Rui''s eyes flashed a light of extreme determination. No matter what, he was bound to win. God block, kill God; Buddha block, kill Buddha! Time goes by quickly and slowly. Only half a minute of absorption time, but for Chu Rui, it is just like the whole century. Before because the absorption is not fast enough to cause the expansion of the body gradually recovered down, restored to its original state. Chu Rui''s face is ancient and incoherent, and he is devouring the energy brought by this adventure. The strength of his body and the thickness of his energy are also constantly increasing! 109! 110! 111! Triple jump! The four keys and the energy given by Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han, the four sages in the body, made Chu Rui jump three levels directly! Chu Rui once asked Sa Sa and they knew that upgrading from level 100 to level 101 was the same as before, which required a lot of experience. However, after level 101, there is no need for experience any more. Chu Rui in the breakthrough beyond the level, is in the demon world, upgraded to 105, so do not know this. The last crazy breakthrough to 108 level, so long passed, motionless. The existing experience bar has long been lost, replaced by the energy bar, which represents the strength and thickness of the body''s energy! Although only three levels, but bring Chu Rui is hard to tell the strength of the increase! Three levels, give 700 points attribute, free distribution, 110 to 111 level, qualitative leap, directly increased 500 points attribute! At the same time, fixed attribute points seem to increase 300 points, each 300 points, the benefits of upgrading three levels! Grade is only a symbol, not a symbol of strength, but grade is the quickest and simplest phenomenon to measure strength. Every level 10 is a barrier. The world of fortune is set in this way. Copies are limited to level 10, players are also limited to level 10, even if the class is level 10 one turn, level 30 second turn, level 50 three turn, level 80 four turn, level 100 five turn, level 101 six turn! However, at the level of 20 and 40, the strength is still higher than that of 19 and 39. This phenomenon becomes more obvious in the back. However, 110 is the beginning of the stage of 110-119. Level 111 is the beginning of Chu Rui''s energetic head and deep breath. If it''s not a world, you''ll never know how wonderful that world is. This sentence, Chu Rui very understand, because every time he is promoted, he will have such a personal feeling. Now, as before, the breath that can''t be imagined. The gravity limit still exists, but for today''s churui, it has little effect. Even if you can''t fly, you can still jump, about 10 meters. Most importantly, there are no restrictions on other aspects. Today, he does not have to take the strength equivalent to the real blood hand ghost to deal with these 30000 brutal terra cotta warriors and horses! The absolute defense barrier that protected him for a long time disappeared! However, it doesn''t matter! Chu Rui''s mouth gently hook, showing a grim smile! Just now, it''s my turn! Even though the strength is still soaring, it seems that there are 108 levels to deal with these problems. However, due to the terracotta warriors, poor flexibility, and consciousness and other factors, the strength level should decline a lot. It is easy and easy. However, the gap between the number of enemies and ourselves is too wide, there is wood! 30000VS1 This is your uncle''s! The corner of the mouth twitched for a while, Chu Rui took out Xuanyuan sword directly. In any case, there is no way to avoid a war. In this case, let''s fight! After gaining some of the power of the four saints, purple horn double headed dragon, youlian''er, little Phoenix and huameiniang are all in the process of digestion at the moment, especially youlian''er, who was injured too much before. Even with the blood evil spirit of white tiger and white Qi, she is now extremely weak and has no combat effectiveness at all. This time, Chu Rui took them all back to the place where they should be, and digested the fate well. Come on, fight! Chu Rui''s sense of war in his heart reached the extreme. Facing the 30000 terracotta warriors and horses, his momentum was incomparable. Although there were ten thousand people, I went alone!However, at this time, the giant dragon lying lazily in the yellow clouds above the Xianyang palace roared suddenly. In a flash, 30000 terracotta warriors disappeared completely, and he himself was limited by a force and moved like a cloud. He directly entered the inner palace of Xianyang palace and fell in front of a Hall - Chaotian hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1097 This is, what''s going on? Chu Rui couldn''t help squinting, and his expression was extremely strange! The Xuanyuan sword in the hand also sends out the golden sword Qi halo, the sword awn huff and puff indefinitely! In the face of 30000 ferocious terracotta warriors and horses, he has done all aspects well, waiting for the next difficult death battle. Momentum has been adjusted to the peak, the energy has been condensed to the peak, the sword has been charged to the highest Everything is completely ready. But, this is your uncle''s. Suddenly, 30000 terra cotta warriors and horses disappeared. Chu Rui almost cried, your sister, do you want to tease people like this? I''ve taken off my pants and everything is ready. Do you want to say something to me, aunt? A mouthful of old blood spurts out, is this to play dead? It''s gone, it''s gone! Thirty thousand, thirty thousand! From cavalry to infantry, from soldiers to archers, and chariots and horses, the display is amazing. However, all of these disappeared in a moment. What''s going on? Chu Rui didn''t have time to think about it, because the next moment after the 30000 terracotta warriors disappeared, he was next to him! In an instant, Chu Rui felt the general feeling of flying through the clouds, which was just like the feeling of floating in the clouds. It was really great! However, this strange situation also made him nervous to the extreme. With his strength of 111 level, he had no resistance at all. He was forced to be transferred away. How strong does it take? Chu Rui did not dare to imagine, because he was afraid that once he thought deeply, he would let himself down and lose his confidence. He would be at a disadvantage for certain things that would happen next. Because it is too strong to transfer his strength. Even today''s he, are absolutely unable to resist! Is it Qin Shihuang? Squinting, churui thought. However, as soon as this sign was born, he immediately shook his head and threw it behind his head. The first emperor was dead. However, in a flash, even Wang Jian and their spirits can not be scattered. Why did the first emperor exist like this? Looking up, looking at the yellow in the faint Golden Dragon is still lying lazily, Chu Rui''s eyes can not help narrowing into a seam. It looks as like as two peas, but he knows. It seems that the Dragon moved just now. Such a huge dragon, even the slightest movement, is huge for such a small person. It is as if the God of thunder in the sky just sneezed, but for human beings in the human world, it is a thunder that will never be ignored! From the very beginning, Chu Rui was most worried about not the terracotta warriors, but the mysterious yellow cloud and the giant dragon on top of it! Biting dogs don''t bark! Similarly, the ultimate boss is usually very low-key, very camouflage! In this strange world, in this strange place, there is a strange yellow cloud, there is a strange dragon, anyone will worry. Not only that, for the Qin Dynasty, the emperor absolutely said that there was no difference. The first emperor was the real heaven. What he said was the will of heaven, and no one dared to violate it. Compared with the so-called emperors of later generations, he is the real emperor. Even if it is the first-class emperor of the Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty, it will be bound by the national law, and will be tied up because of the opposition of the officials. But Qin Shihuang, he did not. Because his words are the national law. He is the supreme heaven, and nothing will disobey him. No one knows the strength of the first emperor. Why do you call him the eternal emperor? Many people say that it is because he was the first emperor in history, but also the founder of the feudal era, and so on! However, Chu Rui is aware that, no matter whether other people answer or not, agree or not, at least he thinks so. The so-called first emperor is called "one emperor for thousands of years". That is because he is the real first emperor, or the only emperor. The emperor should have the ambition of opening up the world, the courage to be fearless, the momentum of awe and subdue the world, the mind of embracing the universe, the act of accepting all rivers, the thought of keeping pace with the times and even surpassing the times, etc! There is no doubt that many emperors have one or two of them, such as Tang Zong and Song Zu, and some of them! But, can own them all, only then emperor, only he, one person! In other words, I am the heaven and my words are the law of the state! To be able to do so, from ancient times to the present, only the first emperor! So, he''s an emperor forever! As a king who doesn''t even fear heaven and earth and believes that he is the emperor of heaven, how can he let other beings exist above his head? At the beginning, it was the first emperor who wanted to overturn the Jade Emperor above him, and he sat on the throne of the sixth world! Now, why can a dragon be above the Xianyang palace or the Chaotian Palace? It''s weird! Chu Rui took a deep breath and kept guessing the identity of the dragon in his heart. However, he thought about it and thought of many things, but all of them were not. In the end, there is only one possibility, that isThe Yellow Dragon is the first emperor! No one dares to be above the first emperor. In this way, the dragon has nothing to say but the first emperor himself! Thinking of this, Chu Rui can''t help but look up at the past, just in time, the Yellow Dragon is also looked down, the two eyes collide, time seems to be quiet down at this moment. "Hum..." A moment, or an eternity? Chu Rui did not know, he always felt as if he had sensed something, and as if nothing had happened. When he came back to God, it was an old and heavy voice that awakened him. Blinking his eyes, he recovered from the state of unconsciousness which he did not know when he entered. However, he found that the Yellow Dragon had already withdrawn his eyes and lay lazily on the clouds and closed his eyes for a rest. It was as if it had never happened. Even Chu Rui himself doubts whether it was his own illusion just now. Take a deep breath again, Chu Rui put all doubts aside, not more words. Turn your head and look at the sound source that pulled himself out of the trance state with a glance at the giant dragon just now. It is the door that opens, the gate of Chaotian hall! A golden light shot out from the hall, reaching Chu Rui''s feet, just like a golden carpet, also like a golden ladder! This is, are you welcoming yourself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1098 With a clear expression, Chu Rui, without any hesitation, went directly on the golden light in a gesture of no hesitation. Just like the legendary fairy, he followed the golden Hongqiao to the other shore of the highest. Yes, that''s it! For for Chu Rui, the temple of the sky is just like the LingXiao palace in the fairy palace, and he is just like a rookie who has just become a cactus. He did not act, after he got on the Hongqiao, he would just step on the elevator and naturally take him to the temple of the sky. A golden light reflected in the eyes, no, should be said to be full of fine light into the eyes, in addition to gold, or gold. Chu Rui is blessed with the heart, as if in an instant, entered a mysterious world. This feeling, as if a Taoist to meet the emperor, a monk to visit Buddha like the general! I''m going to worship God! Chu Rui suddenly had such a feeling! Worship the sky? Why worship the sky? He is now in the temple of the heaven. Here, it is the territory of the first emperor. What he would see immediately should be the first emperor. And why can have this feeling, see the beginning emperor, but have to face the whole sky the same! Is the first emperor the sky? Chu Rui was shocked in his heart! He knew very well that the beginning of the emperor was not a heaven, but also a day. It''s a potential, an unparalleled potential. The first emperor is not the sky, but in this place, he is the heaven, because he is the biggest, because he is here, omnipotent. Taking a deep breath, Chu Ruima immediately threw away all his emotions, and soon entered the state of water stopping, without any thoughts. No matter how you know, you are you, I am me, I will not be affected by you, and I will not pose low. Worship the sky? Oh! Chu Rui can not help but smile, the corner of the mouth crossed a curved arc! No day, why worship heaven? Even if it is the real sky, his heart is higher than it, and what''s more, Qinshihuang? The golden light is endless, but Chu Rui is very quickly adapted! Hongqiao falls, the road is at the end! Stare at big eyes, only the golden light in the eyes gradually dissipated, and returned to normal! This is a magnificent hall. The hall has no long and wide geometry. The floor is smooth as mirror. The floor can be used as a mirror. In the center of the hall, there is a thick, soft red carpet embroidered with a complex and extremely complex dragon totem picture. It is a lifelike road that the emperor can take. It is called the Tianlu road; in the hall, There are nine pillars of the sky, carved with the true dragon, which is chasing the Dragon beads, and is proud of the momentum. 9 It is the extreme of numbers, the unification of nine and nine, and the maximum. This is the symbol of the emperor. The throne is located in the center of the end of the Tongtian Road, which is five and several. The emperor, known as the "Five" Zun, is the same. Chu Rui can not describe the hall at all, because it is just like the real Tiangong. However, compared with the Tiangong, other aspects may be the same, but less peace and peace, and a little more killing and power! The palace gate is at least a hundred meters high, and the whole hall is even more spacious to unimaginable. Chu Rui feels like he has entered the giant country. Here, it''s really too big, it''s incredible! I feel sick! Enter here, Chu Rui discovers that he and just as before, all over the body is like being sealed, the ability of the whole day has completely fallen here, become a mortal! Fun, it''s fun! Qinshihuang, if it is a generation of fierce people, the real emperor. Chu Rui did not panic, faced with the state of losing power, there was no panic color, but interested in looking at the hazy front. Even if not very clear the reason, but Chu Rui also knew that this is not accidental, but inevitable. The situation is affected by the terrible momentum of the first Emperor Qin. Here, he is the heaven, and no one can make it. Compared with the square just outside Xianyang palace, this time the ability to suppress is still frightening. Not only is the power completely suppressed, even all his props are sealed, there is nothing to use. Except for the six circles wheel, even the prohibition suit, the book of death, the Dragon Spirit ring, are all the same. Moreover, the energy is sealed, even the body''s power is suppressed, including vision, all of which have been reduced to the normal level. What is the standard of the ordinary? That is ordinary people, ordinary people, ordinary people, no power of ordinary people! Ha ha ha ha ha Churui laughed in his heart, and the expectation value suddenly soared to the top, without any discomfort, no discomfort, and some only curious, only to see the excitement of secret as soon as possible! Step forward, without any hesitation! Even under the influence of the terrible momentum of the whole Imperial Palace, just under the influence of the sky power, Chu Rui has gone forward with his head raised and his head raised, and walked on the carpet of the red in the center, which is only the emperor can walk!First emperor? Like a man like heaven, the first emperor, but also the most pure real emperor! So what? He is just the emperor of Qin Dynasty, he is just the heaven of Qin Dynasty, not his Chu Rui! He respected him only because he appreciated him and his majesty as an emperor. However, this did not become an excuse for him to be afraid of him, let alone why he could not even act! Who is he churui? The king of killers in reality, the absolute supremacy of the killer world, and the God of death in the dark are enough to make those so-called top-level people in the whole world turn pale and fear the absolute existence! The absolute king in the world of fortune, the incomparable supreme strongman, ghost face death god, cold-blooded butcher, destroyed several cities of the two countries with his own power, and the life in his hands was calculated by tens of millions, even hundreds of millions. Moreover, he once slaughtered tens of thousands of allied forces in front of the face of the whole world, and everyone was afraid from then on! How can such existence fear anything? Even Qin Shihuang, so what? What can an emperor do? And the Jade Emperor to fight against the fierce man, and do his shit? Chu Rui is swaggering, full of spirit and powerful pace. Even if he is just a mortal now, even under the oppression of Tianwei, his heart is still without any shaking! Churui will always be churui and will not change! The road ahead is open and clear gradually. The cold hall becomes lively and lively because of the presence of officials! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1099 Chu Rui raised his head and looked straight at the end of the road he was walking. It looked like a dragon in the sky. On the left and right sides, standing in silence are the ministers of the Qin Dynasty. One by one, they held their heads high and held their heads high. Instead of facing the throne of the first emperor, they were facing the central carpet of thousands of miles of dragon. On both sides of the civil and military fields, they were quite different. They bowed their heads slightly to show their respect! These are the officials and absolute elites of Daqin. If you pull one of them out, the names are very famous. Many of them have been handed down for thousands of years, and their names are well-known, even for primary school students. However, at this moment, they are in awe, bow their heads and greet him with humility! This is, what''s going on? Chu Rui was confused, even confused. It is not the Han Dynasty, not the Tang Dynasty, nor the Yuan Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty. In this era, from the beginning of the emperor, the emperor Ying Zheng, the three princes and nine Qing, and down to the people at dawn, were very domineering. Others may not know, but he is very clear about Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian and Zhang Han, the four generals of the Qin Dynasty. These four men are different in character. Some are domineering and others are low-key and introverted. However, undoubtedly, they are all rebellious and no one can defeat them except the first emperor Ying Zheng. This point can be seen from the fact that the Jade Emperor of the heavenly palace was so rich and powerful that he was seduced by the position of true God. How can such loyalty be described in a few words? However, what are they doing at the moment? How could you greet him with such a gesture? Hello, is there any mistake? Churui was a little Spartan for a moment. I''m timid. Don''t scare me! The footstep does not stop, still that does not rush not slow to move, Chu Rui''s most important attention is always placed on that far away, but seems to be close to the Dragon chair. However, his energy is divided into a part of the observation of his two sides of the Qin''s civil and military. Li Si, LV Buwei, Meng Tian, Meng Yi, Bai Qi, Wang Jian, Zhang Han A well-known celebrity! Chu Rui can swear to God that he has not seen them, but somehow, when he sees them, he knows who they are instantly! I don''t know how long he went. When Chu Rui passed the prime ministers Li Si and LV Buwei, Wang Jian and Bai Qi, the general and Grand Marshal, standing at the front of the court, ranking first in the court and the closest to the throne, he suddenly felt a burning look. Squint, churui stopped the pace of progress, looking forward to the front! It was a thin body, a brave young man, wearing a black Nine Dragon Robe, wearing glass flat sky crown, sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and extraordinary. At the moment, he is sitting on the Dragon chair, a pair of eyes just like containing the universe, the sun, moon and stars are so deep to the extreme. He is the first emperor, the emperor of all ages, the emperor who dares to fight against the emperor of heaven! Such a terrible existence, is such a handsome and extraordinary youth! He just sat on the Dragon chair with calm eyes, just like a God sitting on the top of the sky, overlooking all living beings. The strength of his aura is beyond description. He looked at himself and calmly looked at himself. In his eyes, there were no ripples. However, Chu Rui looked at him as if he had found something in his eyes! A special feeling rises in his heart. Chu Rui doesn''t know what it is. However, his heart, which has never been confused, is affected at the moment and becomes somewhat confused. He walked up the ladder of the heavenly palace, which only the emperor could walk! If I had walked on the carpet of Longteng ten thousand li before, it would have been excusable. Even though only the emperor can walk there, the kneeling of the ministers during the discussion is also on the top, and the reception of foreign guests is also on the top. Chu Rui came from a long way, can also be regarded as a guest. Walking on it, there is nothing wrong. In principle, there is no mistake. However, at this moment, Chu Rui is a taboo. The nearest way to the throne is that only the emperor can walk. Even the envoys around the emperor, the messengers of heaven, can only use the most humble attitude to walk the paths on both sides of the sky palace when conveying the will of the emperor. Chu Rui has now taken the road of tianque, which is tantamount to a provocation to an emperor and a provocation to this country, which can not be forgiven, can not be forgiven! However, for Chu Rui so offensive, the ministers did not have the slightest reaction, as if they did not see the general. No, they saw it. From the beginning, the civil and military officials stood against each other, facing the Long Teng carpet, which was paved by the emperor''s road to heaven, until now all have turned around and stood in the most humble posture in the emperor''s majesty, looking up to the king, looking up to the heaven of the Qin Dynasty! Chu Rui''s behavior, naturally can not escape their eyes. However, they did not care. At the moment, Chu Rui does not have any spirit to pay attention to others. His mind has been completely immersed in a mysterious state that he does not know at all, or is a special fantasy. It is illusory, but for Chu Rui, it is very real, or in other words, it is true.Step by step, step by step Chu Rui''s movement is very slow, every step, as if to spend a lot of energy. The nine steps of the heavenly palace are like the nine steps of the heavenly palace. The difficulty of ascending to the sky step by step is hardly for the outside world. Every step, Chu Rui seems to be on a heavy day! At the moment, his eyes are hazy and radiant. His eyes and the young but brilliant first emperor sitting on the Dragon chair look at each other. His eyes gradually become the same as him, the same profound and boundless, just as containing the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars. The road to tianque is over! This is a baptism! Jiuchongtiandao, the top! This is a miracle! The young man sitting on the top of the Dragon chair, the emperor of all ages, the first emperor with unparalleled prestige, laughed! Churui, also smile! The next moment, the first emperor slowly disappeared, turned into a smoke! Chu Rui was shocked, his eyes were bright and generous, and he was in a good mood! "I''m back!" Turn around, big sleeve a wave, Chu Rui looks straight ahead, momentum incomparable! "Welcome the return of the emperor!" "Welcome the return of the emperor!" "Welcome the return of the emperor!" "Welcome the return of the emperor!" The courtiers knelt down, and their voices resounded through the whole Chaotian hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1100 "I''m back!" Chu Rui turned around, not particularly magnificent, but burst out with unimaginable terrible momentum. With a wave of his hand, just like wearing a Dragon Robe, his sleeves were flying, and his momentum was incomparable! "Welcome the return of the emperor!" At the front row of the courtiers, Li Si and LV Buwei, General Wang Jian and Bai Qi, generals and field marshals, knelt down on their knees in excitement! "Welcome the return of the emperor!" "Welcome back the emperor!" "Welcome back the emperor!" "Welcome back the emperor!" Row by row, these officials belonged to the officials of Daqin, the most central and the most powerful. After the death of the first emperor, they were still inseparable. The heroes entered the underground palace and waited for 100000 years. Finally, it is today! "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ll be all right!" Chu Rui spread his hands flat and drank loudly. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s hard work!" Chu Rui looked down at this row and row of any one can be said to be the favored son of heaven. Now he kneels down in front of him with the most submissive posture. He can''t help but think that they will not give up their life and death. They have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, and their hearts are soft and whispering. No one got up, and they all kept the most humble posture of throwing themselves into the earth, kneeling on the ground, submissive to him, to the only emperor in their hearts, to the heaven in their hearts. Chu Rui no longer insisted, turned around, raised his feet, stepped on the sky palace, suddenly turned around, domineering, body slowly low, sitting on the nine day dragon chair. "Ang..." A thundering sound of dragon chanting suddenly sounded, and then a golden light fell from the sky. Through the top of Chaotian hall, it directly fell on Chu Rui, who was sitting on the Dragon chair. A golden real dragon is wrapped around Chu Rui''s body. The dragon spirit is swimming away and wrapping Chu Rui! Real dragon spirit! "Hum..." Space tremor, the whole Chaotian hall, no, the whole underground palace is shaking! Around the mountains, countless floating islands stopped turning. They all stopped and turned slowly. They aimed at Xianyang palace and Chaotian hall. Then, all the soldiers and horses on it, whether they were terracotta warriors or mechanism puppets, all knelt down and prostrate on the ground! At the lower level, in the pit, countless soldiers guarding the outer part of the underground palace also turned themselves, aiming at the central mountains, the Xianyang palace above the mountains, and the Chaotian Palace in the Xianyang palace. They all knelt down! After a hundred thousand years of waiting, it is finally the result! God, come back! Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor Long live the emperor From all directions, came the sound like a tsunami, shaking the sky and earth, momentum incomparable! This day, they waited too long! At this moment, the most powerful soldiers and loyal officials of Daqin entered the terracotta warriors with their own spirits, sealed themselves, and waited for the day when their king came back. After endless years of corrosion, they fell into sleep consciousness and finally recovered! What about the body of pottery figurines? How to block that burning heart? Countless tears, rolling down! The spirit of the real dragon lingers all over the body and is infused with endless Qi. It is the great Qin Qi condensed by the beliefs of the people of the great Qin Dynasty. It is the great Qin Qi condensed by the belief of every inch of land and every living creature in the whole Daqin world! The black Jiulong robe was formed and worn on Chu Rui''s body; the glazed flat sky crown was formed and fell on Chu Rui''s head; the jade trigger finger and Chaotian boots emperor''s dress as like as two peas before the emperor, and the same dress, they all fell to Chu Rui now. Now he is the first emperor, is their king, is their heaven! Chu Rui closed his eyes and felt the instillation of Qi brought by the Golden Dragon above his dragon chair in the Chaotian Palace, above the Xianyang palace. The golden dragon of Qi was the product of the power of Qi, which was formed by the belief of all the people in the whole world, the whole Qin Dynasty, the belief in Daqin and the belief in the first emperor. It can be said that it is the Qi Yun of Daqin, that is, the incarnation of the first emperor! Continuous washing, continuous baptism, open up the root and bone, open up the sea of knowledge, lead to escape energy, wash tendons and cut marrow, easy tendons and bones! Chu Rui enjoys all this, which should have belonged to him. The steps of tianque, nine times of tianque, one heavy and one ascend to the sky! In other people''s eyes, Chu Rui only stepped up the nine steps, but in that short time, he had undergone a spiritual baptism. He is Qin Shihuang! The first emperor is him!In other words, the first emperor is his previous life! At the time of ascending to the sky, when looking at the shadow left by the first emperor, that is to say, his eyes, which include the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars, are synchronized with his eyes now. That is the memory illusion left over from the previous life, which is waiting for his arrival to instill the memory. Eye synchronization is the synchronization of spirit. Step by step, every step, his mind is a huge number of memories, flocking to! After climbing the sky gate, the shadow of the past life disappears! From this moment on, he was Chu Rui and Qin Shihuang, or they were one! That belongs to the Qi Yun of Daqin, which only the first emperor could mobilize. With his help, the Qi Yun golden dragon was instilled into his own body and began to evolve itself! In his previous life, he fought against the Jade Emperor of Haotian, fought against the gods and Buddhas in the sky, confronted each other, and could not do anything about each other. However, heaven and earth are inhospitable to all things as cud dogs, while saints are unkind to people as cud dogs. The so-called shameless God even wanted to threaten the human beings, forcing him to agree to the king''s Duel! However, when he was about to cut Haotian under the sword, Sanqing even inspired Pangu''s real blood in his body. The three bodies in one summoned Pangu''s real body and attacked him badly. Angry? Maybe there is a little bit, but it is only secondary. Because, for the king, there is no mean and noble, only victory and failure! No matter the method, only the result! He lost, it was so simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1101 In fact, before the duel, he had expected such a play to appear, only to the so-called Jade Emperor, the Sanqing sage, really shameless to this point! However, even if it was expected, he had no choice but to ride a tiger. Although the heaven is important, the human world is the base of all other interfaces. The place of the beginning, the place of origin, the place of ancestor, is more important! The long-standing standstill with the divine world, the mutual fight caused great damage to both sides'' vitality, which has led to the demon world to covet, fight hard and prepare for some actions. If it continues then, the human world will inevitably suffer first. When the war comes, it is unknown whether human beings exist or not. At that time, they were unable to defend the enemy with great wounds, and the same was true of the divine world. Therefore, he also made up his mind to accept the king''s confrontation! But, the worry still happened, or said that was expected. Daqin is very strong, but the foundation is still insufficient. Compared with Tianting, it is really too weak. So, the middle of the plan appeared. do a quick change. It is good to kill Haotian successfully with the center of the king''s confrontation. If it fails, it can be turned underground, develop secretly, and look forward to the return of the future and make further efforts! Mr. guiguci has the ability of being and has his existence, which not only allows himself to have another chance without loss, but also retains the Qi and fortune of Daqin and the foundation of Daqin. Now, kneeling under him is the hope of Daqin, the hope of the rise of Daqin, the foundation of Daqin, which can still compete with heaven! "I''m back!" Chu Rui is ambitious, sitting on the nine day dragon chair, and Jinlong slouches on his shoulder, overlooking the world with him. Hands on the Dragon chair two sides of the faucet, gently rub, listen to the voice of the whole palace, Chu Rui a light cry, but just like the ground thunder, roar, vibration in the whole palace, constantly reverberate, for a long time! "Heaven is long live, long live!" "Heaven is long live, long live!" "Heaven is long live, long live!" "Heaven is long live, long live!" "Heaven is long live, long live!" The roar of the incomparable fanaticism rings again, the whole palace shakes again. The seal of the first emperor has not been lifted, because he is too weak, but not anything has been found. Under the instilling of great vitality, Chu Rui''s strength has soared by five levels directly! Level 116! This is Chu Rui''s current level! At this time, he is already in the level of extraordinary, invincible, almost no one can block. That''s what we know, at least in the known world. The supreme god of Japan, the God of heaven, the 105 level, is not worthy of shoe lifting for him now. Even if the real body revealed by the original sky photo is not necessarily her real body, but she can not hide a lot of hidden strength, supporting the death at about 108 levels. Even so, for the present he, still just can be killed with the hand of the ant! The memory is retrieved, but there is no power to be recovered. However, in the deep of the sea of consciousness, there is a loose seal, and a great amount of special and powerful energy emerges, which makes his strength increase dramatically. This should be the energy sealed by the former Emperor, some of the original energy. He is Chu Rui, not win the government. Maybe from another perspective, they are the same person, but from other perspectives, they are not the same person. It is not suitable for the first emperor to cultivate, not for his Chu Rui. Whether it is the first emperor or Chu Rui, the character is almost the same, not afraid of the sky is not afraid of the earth, does not respect God or the ghost, heaven and earth, only I am. Just that, that''s enough! It is not important to learn other skills, or even create the best for themselves. Strength is not important, can practice can condense, always slowly up. However, if the character is not good, if the perseverance is insufficient, the others will not be able to do so at all. The previous generation of the skills, no longer think about, but their own self-made moves can be used, as long as they do not rely on the function, can be used. As a king who can compete with Haotian, the first Jade Emperor in six circles, the moves created by the former generations are very powerful. There is no way he can use it today. Only after the use of the Qi Yun force of the Qin Dynasty, can we use it reluctantly. 116, not even the use of the qualification. Chu Rui had to wonder how bad his previous life was! "Emperor, what are you going to do?" The Minister of Arts and martial arts stood up under a "flat body" sentence. As the first to follow their own right phase Lu Buwei asked. "Now the time is not ripe, and we can''t compete with Haotian. We must wait for the opportunity. Now my strength is too weak, and I must improve my strength as soon as possible to fight against the hypocrite of Haotian! " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly, without intention, but a power of the emperor was released from the cover, frightening the officials. "So, what should I do for my minister?" "He is a minister of Wen and a wise man of no two," asked Li, the left. However, he knew that the wisdom of the emperor was still above him, and that the emperor said that everything he thought about was more than he thought, and what he saw was much longer-term than he saw. In this kind of event, the emperor of heaven has made a decision. The other minor things that the emperor has given him are the ones he should work for."Wait!" Chu Rui only said one word. "Now you have lost your strength and lost your flesh. Although you have some support, you are not strong. So, next, I want you to recover as soon as possible. Originally, I was going to dream into Shenji Dafa to let you reincarnate, and then you can practice again with your body. However, I can''t use my strength now, and I don''t have the time. " Chu Rui knocked the Dragon chair on the handle of the Dragon chair, and his face was indifferent. "Emperor of heaven, we have lost our physical body, and our strength has regressed too much in the underground palace for 100000 years. It is impossible to recover in a short time, and we can''t recover to the original peak state without the physical body. In this way, coupled with the lack of strength of Daqin, it is far inferior to the original. However, Tianting has been nurturing energy and energy for the past 100000 years. The odds are very low. If you can''t reincarnate and practice in the flesh, I''m afraid you can''t do anything. " Bai Qi came out. He was one of the first emperor''s favorite generals, and he was also a straightforward one. He said everything at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1102 "I know that, but I can''t wait for time." Chu Rui sighed, some helpless. "If you want to restore the strength of the original Daqin, it will not be done overnight, and today''s human world is too complicated. It is even more difficult to unify. After all, the control of heaven over the human world is far from what it used to be. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. We have no chance at all under the surveillance of the court of heaven. In this way, perhaps your strength can be restored to the peak, or even more advanced. However, it is impossible to restore the scale of Daqin Therefore, I can only bet on it Chu Rui''s words, let the ministers look at each other, completely at a loss. From the very beginning, the emperor of heaven is not something they can see through, let alone see through. His vision is really too long-term, they can not reach it. "I dare to ask the emperor, what do you mean by gambling?" Liz couldn''t help asking. As a wise man, he is most curious about these things. "Hum..." Chu Rui did not answer, but with a big wave of his hand, the lazy little golden dragon suddenly circled on his shoulder, and a sharp dragon chant drove the big Qi Yun Jin Long above the sea of Qi Yun. The yellow light diffuses and blooms, just like the heavenly maids scatter flowers, falling from the sky, and like the Buddha''s light, the whole underground palace is included. "Thank you so much The yellow light, which is the power of Qi, entered the bodies of the officials in the court hall and into the bodies of the terracotta warriors whose hands were on the floating islands and in the pits. It not only restored their strength in an instant, but also increased by a large part compared with the present. It also strengthened their spirits after 100000 years, and was not so weak. "You deserve it!" Chu Rui motioned the ministers kneeling on the ground to stand up. Indeed, they deserve it. After a hundred thousand years of waiting, we can''t give up any reward. What''s more, it helps them recover their strength and help Daqin. Even though the Qin Dynasty is no longer in existence, and the use of Qi is a little less, Chu Rui still has no hesitation. In troubled times, rewards and punishments should be clearly defined. No matter what it is, we should take the right medicine to the case, which is the king''s way. "100000 years!" Looking at Lisi''s expectant eyes, Chu Rui can''t help but smile. In other people''s eyes, this prime minister is a cold and Iron-blooded prime minister, but in his eyes, he is just a little paranoid guy. 100000 years? Most of the ministers in the hall were at a loss. However, the first-class wise men of Li Si Lu Bu Wei''s class were in a twinkling of an eye, and their eyes toward Chu Rui were also a burst of admiration. If so, it is really an opportunity, an opportunity not to give up its temptation. "This, Zuo Xiang, what does the emperor mean by this Looking at Chu Rui, Bai Qi and other martial arts men are very confused, but they can be embarrassed to ask Chu Rui again. The emperor of heaven is not their special person for answering questions. Therefore, he cast his eyes on a pair of "I understand" the left phase Lisi, the right phase LV Buwei and others. "General Baiqi, you are a soldier. I''ll tell you four words - kill with a knife!" Lisi did not answer positively, but said such a sentence. Bai Qi was at a loss at first, and then his eyes lit up in an instant. Obviously, he understood something. However, he knew it in vain, but Meng Tian and others were still in the clouds. "Ha ha, maybe Li Xiang is a little far away. Let me add a word! If the snipe and clam fight, the fisherman will gain profits! " Lu Buwei laughed, touched his chin beard and explained to his colleagues. This time, everyone understood! 100000 years! It refers to a catastrophe once every ten thousand years, and this 100000 year is a medium-sized disaster. What''s more, it is a million years, a catastrophe! A catastrophe once a million years is not far away! At this time, Chu Rui came, and the emperor returned, which was the will of God. At the beginning, he was counted to this day, so he came back to make a great contribution with this once-in-a-million-year catastrophe! What Lisi said about killing people by sword was that the heaven world shamelessly used the demon world and the demon world, even colluded to oppress the human world, that is to say, they oppressed Daqin. As a result, the first emperor had to agree to the war between the king and the king of Haotian. Finally, he was attacked secretly and lost his life. With the power of demon clan and demon clan, this "sword" killed the first emperor! If it had not been for Guiguzi''s ability to protect his spirit and escape a disaster, it would have been the death of both body and spirit, and there was no later him and Chu Rui in this life. Haotian and Tianting had a good time to kill people. Now, they are hiding in the dark. It''s their turn to come. The contradiction between the six realms is intensified, and the demons are more ready to move. Even though the demon clan has fallen, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. In the face of this kind of war, the demon clan can not be ignored. The devil will never let the variables run wild, or even the fire in the backyard. So, before you attack the heaven, you have to deal with the demons. Heaven and demon family well water does not invade the river, but on this basis, or slightly inclined to hate.One is to destroy the demon clan, at least let them not have any power to intervene in the war between gods and demons. The other is to pull the demon clan into the alliance and let them step into this muddy water. There is no other way. Chu Rui and others just need to wait. It''s far fetched to say that they are using the sword to kill people. After all, this is not what they do, but what the demons and others want to do. It is appropriate to describe it as the competition between Snipes and mussels and the gain of the fishermen. When they lose both, they go out to pick up a bargain. Although this is not very bright, but since ancient times, history books were written by the winners, and Chu Rui did not pay attention to these. What''s more, what Haotian did at the beginning was very bright? If he hesitates for this reason, he is just a fool who can''t help him up. How can we become the first emperor and the first emperor to win the world! Speaking of this, of course, everyone understands. None of the people here are stupid. It''s easy. "You should restore your strength. I will leave the experience. Now our strength of Daqin is still too weak. Even if it is a battle between two tigers, both sides will lose. But tigers are tigers after all, so we must not take them lightly. If the strength is not restored to a certain extent, you can''t take risks. " Chu Rui said so. The ministers bowed their heads and answered, indicating that they understood. For them, the failure was a shame. Shame must be washed away with blood. Revenge, this is their biggest belief now. Under the support of such belief, the spirit of 120000 will naturally erupt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1103 Nodded, arranged things a little bit, let Li and lvbuwei take charge of the overall situation, Chu Rui body shape flash, disappeared on the Dragon chair, left the palace! "Minister, Xu Fu, I will meet emperor Tian and welcome him back!" Back to the valley where Xu Fu was originally, Xu Fu had already waited for here. After seeing Chu Rui, his eyes were slightly red and he knelt down and fell down and fell down with excitement. "Flat!" Even if Chu Rui disdains these hypocrites, he doesn''t like it. However, he can feel Xu Fu''s mood very much at the moment. Moreover, no matter how much like, for a country and a monarch, etiquette, must not be abandoned. "Xu Qing family, now the people of Daqin, only one of you still have flesh. After that, your burden is very heavy, and it will not be long before it will be the disaster of millions of years of heaven and earth. At that time, the rise of Daqin needs your strength!" Since he inherited all the original emperor, Chu Rui''s ambition was also rising. Dare to be a man of heaven and a man! Chu Rui has no interest in power, but he doesn''t care whether he can have the power of the heaven and control the six circles in the end. What he cares about is such a process. For many people, the end is not important, and the process is what they need. "Yes, I will obey the orders of emperor Tian!" Xu Fu has a slight head hanging, and he is very respectful. "Your strength should be more than that. Over the years, it is not true that we should not say that we have made great progress in strength, at least not to be weak. " Chu Rui raised his own questions. He had suspected Xu Fu''s real strength at the beginning. This is the most famous monk of Qin Dynasty. Naturally, it is impossible to use the two brushes. It should be known that, even though it was far away from the flood and famine era in the Qin Dynasty, the boundless sea was still a forbidden area that human beings could not get involved in. There were countless powerful Warcraft and fierce brutality. In that period, even if human beings had become the largest race in the human world, they were slowly approaching the rulers. However, after all, the hundred foot insects, dead and not rigid. The witch, the demon, and so on, are still to be looked at. Land is the land of human beings, the sea is the land of demon race, and the forest is common. In that period, even fairies dare not go to the sea, at most they can only fly carefully over a very high distance. However, Xu Fu dare to cross the sea with 3000 boys and girls, and successfully arrived at Xianshan. "I will report to Emperor Tian. Because I am afraid that the people in the fairyland find them, they seal their own strength. In the first war between Qin Dynasty and Xianjie, even if the officials did not attend later, the official information was still found, so they dare not move in vain." Xu Fu''s answer made Chu Rui nod. No wonder, Xu Fu was very strong at the beginning. If he really played, in Daqin, only a few of them, such as ghost millet, could win steadily. If he was up in vain, he might have played quite well. Of course, this is the contrast between his previous impressions. Today, Xu Fu has a strong strength. It is really impossible to achieve such a state without the power and moves of his own origin. "You do well, and you have to keep your guard in the dungeon. The one million year catastrophe is imminent. Now my strength is really too weak, must be able to recover the original strength at the fastest speed, even far more than. So, I need to practice, a huge one. Not only in power, but also in mind You have accumulated strength. If I have something to do, I will contact you. " Chu Rui''s tone was very deep and condensed. In the memory of the beginning emperor, all the big events happened at a very precise time. Especially, Qin may be the only chance to turn over, and naturally will not forget. Unfortunately, he returned too late. Moreover, compared with the former Emperor, this world has been more or less affected, and there is a little deviation in character. Even if it is arrogant, disrespectful to the world, not afraid of ghosts and gods. However, in the previous world, he was the emperor, the emperor who was never seen before. In this world, although the desperation does not reduce the score, not inferior to the color of a drop, but the emperor''s Qi, but half of the same. Even if we inherited everything in the past, even the Qi of the real dragon had, but the emperor was less. The root of this is that he has no idea of this idea, the idea of becoming king into hegemony. The tragic and terrible plays that are staged for power and profit have not been experienced, but Chu Rui has seen many. He is disdainful of it. But this stage is the whole six circles. It interests him. He doesn''t care about the throne of the emperor, but he really wants to go through the process and enjoy it. Moreover, even if not for himself, they must wait for the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty who had been waiting for 100000 years in the palace. As their king, he has the duty and responsibility to lead them to glory. "Emperor Tian, the general of the Qin Dynasty is not only a place in the Palace but also there!" Xu Fu suddenly said a word, let Chu sharp eyes suddenly a coagulation. "Oh? Is there still my people in the Qin Dynasty today? " Chu Rui was surprised. It has been 100000 years since the death of Daqin. Besides those who had been waiting for 100000 years by the elites in the palace, could there be other loyal people who were loyal to Daqin? You know, Da Qin is a thorn in the eyes of Tianting. Haotian''s bastard will not let the loyal elite survive."The registered disciples of Wei Chen who brought the emperor of heaven here before, the Shouling clan, are all descendants of the Qin Dynasty. Their strength is also sealed. In the future, if there is a war and the seal is untied, they will certainly become a force of wonder! What''s more, the task assigned by the emperor of heaven has been completed. The three mountains and six islands, which are not under the control of the heavenly court, have all been persuaded to submit to Daqin. Unfortunately, the rhythm is too fast. When Wei Chen came back from the Xianzhou, he had already changed things. " Xu Fu''s face was a little ugly. Even though he was so far away from the battle for the destruction of the Qin Dynasty, he was aware of it. But he couldn''t make it back. When he went back, Daqin was in name only. This is a thorn in his heart, which has been stuck there, making him very uncomfortable. "After 100000 years, will those monks living on the three mountains and six islands become the fighting power of Daqin?" Chu Rui''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If it''s really like Xu Fu, it''s a big battle force. When Haotian unified the six realms, it was just for the sake of being nice. In fact, he only unified the Three Realms - gods, men and ghosts, or immortals and ghosts. The real divine world, even though it is vast, but there is very little in it. It is Sanqing and Fuxi Nuwa! He ruled the fairyland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1104 Six kingdoms, God, immortal, demon, demon, man, ghost! In the divine world, Haotian has no ability to rule. It is not semi holy or saint. The highest heaven, Zixiao heaven, lives in the spokesperson of heaven - Hongjun Taoist. Haotian, his real body is just a boy beside the Taoist Hongjun. His upper position is only supported by the support of the Taoist. Without the support of Hongjun Taoist, his rule will be overthrown in minutes. The foundation of fairyland is that the talented and different people who were sealed up by the first service of God were hermeneutics. Only a few of them were the gods who were promoted later, which was his own family, but the position was not high. It can be said that Haotian wants to drive his supreme right to the emperor of jade, but also can not do whatever he wants. There is not only the way of heaven on it, but also the saint of the Sanqing Dynasty who controls him and elbows him. On the other hand, this is a tragic day. It is very difficult for the Jade Emperor to be. Compared with this, Chu Rui''s former Emperor was different. The whole human world was only his exclusive. Under the heaven, he was not king earth, and the land was not the king minister. Under the command of a voice, he was like the heaven and could not dare not to follow. Although the human world, even if it is the birthplace of all the so-called gods, ghosts and ghosts, is called the place of ancestral origin, but it has been lost. The powerful existence has opened up an independent high-level world with great divine power and great ability, that is, heaven. However, whether it is God or demon, or demon or ghost, they dare not despise it. With the support of the heaven and the way of Hongjun, naturally, it has become the ruling place of Haotian. As for the ghost circle, as the most special six circle of the six circles, no matter what exists, it is not allowed to offend this place. Otherwise, it would be against the whole six kingdoms. This is a unique operation existence, but because the original war between gods and Demons won by the divine alliance, the management right here belongs to the divine one. The manager of Tianting side is the great emperor of Fengdu. The administrator of Buddha circle, originally the Bodhisattva, was originally the king of Tibet. He had great wishes and was unwilling to participate in this, so it was replaced by Yanluo in the ten halls. Immortal, this is the three kingdoms that Haotian can barely say can rule. The six kingdoms were unified, but they were only in the face of the gold. Other three kingdoms, God did not have that qualification, and the demon world was under the control of the heaven and the demon kingdom was under the control of the demon king. He can''t get in at all. The magic world is very scary. Haotian can''t make it. This one million year of catastrophe is coming, the evil clan comes and the sealed God demon returns. He is full of support, and dare to actively provoke the demon kingdom? As for the demon community, even though the demon nationality was the ruler of the world in ancient times, the demon race was too many, the internal strife continued, and the strength was still much lower than before. Therefore, it only allowed the demon kingdom to be able to be in a corner, not like the ancient times, the emperor of the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor of the emperor, the ruler of the whole six kingdoms, and the real absolute absolute Ruler. The thin camel is bigger than horse. It is not possible to fight demon people. Even if it is won, it must be a terrible victory, and then it will be equivalent to giving all the basic industries to the demon kingdom. Moreover, if you want to fight the demon family, you can''t pass the Nuwa pass. Even though Nuwa entered the divine world and asked nothing about the world, after all, she was the emperor of the demon family. If the demon family was facing the disaster of extinction, she would never sit down and ignore it. Haotian unified the Three Kingdoms, but it was not absolute rule. It is like the king of the human world, known as the land of the king under the heaven, and the land of the waterfront of the king. However, it''s just a slogan. The world is big, there are many places that you can''t see. In many lands, people are not subject to you. It is like the Xianshan Fairy Island overseas, the monks in the blessed land, free and free from control. In the face of Hongjun Taoist, Tianting institutions were admitted, but Tianting and Haotian could not command them. The three mountains and six islands that Xu Fu had proposed at the beginning were not under the control of Haotian, but only the place where he was ruled was reluctantly recognized. There, the spiritual spirit was abundant. The monks above were not only strong and powerful, but also familiar with the strange arts of the gate, and each possessed unique skills and was extremely powerful. If they join, it is a strange soldier, and it is also a powerful and extraordinary strange soldier. However, Xu Fu did persuade them to contribute to Daqin, but Daqin was destroyed in that period. They are not the officials of the Qin Dynasty, and they have no sense of belonging to the Qin Dynasty. But now, for 100000 years, if they don''t change their original intention, idiots don''t believe it. The Qin Dynasty was strong at the beginning, so they were persuaded to join. Now, Qin Dynasty is no longer in existence. What capital do they have? "Emperor Tian, this matter is handed over to the micro minister, and the micro minister will do his best to lobby them!" Xu Fu also knows the truth. But he believed that he could persuade the men who knew only the cultivation. Once, there was a second. As long as they have seven emotions and six desires in their hearts, and they are also sophisticated, then there will be a flaw, and he can see the stitches. "Now we are dark, and the enemy is in the name. Qin was weak at this time, and could not bear the thunder attack of Tianting. We must not take it lightly. If they are betrayed, we will be informed to Tianting. If we are willing to take Haotian as a person, even in the face of the situation of the evil people, we will be swept away first. They can''t afford it, we can''t afford it. Remember, everything is safety oriented I know your ability. This time, it''s important to believe you will know what to do. "Chu Rui looks very solemn. Now they are walking the steel wire on the cliff, so they have to be careful. If you take a wrong step, you will fall into the land of eternal disaster. At that time, it was too late to repent. "Yes, I understand!" Xu Fu is the same as Shen Gongbao in the Shang Dynasty. He is a natural diplomat. Shen Gongbao''s original sentence "please stay" did not know how many talented people were entrapped and helped the big business deal with Xiqi. Finally, the unyielding yuan Shen was sealed up and became an official of the heaven. Under Haotian''s command, he was oppressed. However, even so, this can not hide Shen Gongbao''s powerful diplomatic ability. It''s hard to judge whether Xu Fu or Shen Gongbao is superior or inferior in this respect. However, he believed in Xu Fu. You know, even Haotian, such a large heaven, did not let the monks on the three mountains and six islands submit to him, but only recognized the rule of the heaven court. In this way, those monks were persuaded by Xu Fu to help Daqin, which shows his ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1105 "So, that''s it! Everything is as old as it is, just as nothing has happened. Save power, wait for the moment. " Chu Rui nodded and the plan came here. Under the strong plot and absolute strength, it is just a piece of empty talk. The urgent task is to obtain strong power. Only after having strong strength can we be qualified to do other things and be able to do what we want to do. "Yes, wechat knows what to do!" Xu Fu is very respectful to Chu Rui. He is a smart man and a capable person. At the beginning, his aunt Qin valued him, not only his strong strength, but also his ability. And all that is as it is, is the same as if he had not come. When the accumulated power could not shake the world, the secret of Daqin was absolutely impossible to be exposed, and he could not be exposed. There are many talents in the world, but what can make it happen in the end is rare. Why? That is because they are not good, in the stage of the hundred boats competing for the flow, has died. Chu Rui does not want to be those sad children die, so, should be a little low-key, you have to lower key. Xu Fu took the lead and waited for him, which was a great test. It was a strange soldier. If he could persuade him to help Qin in the key time, it would have a very good effect, and even turn the war around at the key time! Chu Rui left, after returning to Lishan Town, for a while, the town was in his interference, and spent a lot of money and finally saw the results. Those Keng dads'' officials and businessmen were punished for their heavy fortune. It is a crime that the group has given up many soldiers and their families, and shed tears while bleeding. Chu Rui got a lot in Lishan Town, so it is no fault to do such a thing for them. Declined all the entertainment, Chu ruidang even left there. He had missed Qin Yue very much since he didn''t go back for a long time. The real world may have been nearly a month, but in Chu Rui''s consciousness, it has been a long time. In the dreamland of Xumi of Mengtian and Zhang Han, although the proportion of time was adjusted, he was actually in it for more than a year. The feeling of missing had spilled out of his chest. Chu Rui returned, but he was only a cold and incomparable home. Except for the family servants, Qin Yue and other women were gone. That is, cherry blossom goddess still insists on being her housekeeper, and she does not leave. "Sakura, what about your sister?" Chu Rui enjoys the most thoughtful service of Cherry Blossom goddess, like the emperor, even the clothes and shoes are taken care of properly. I haven''t seen this Nini for a long time. Chu Rui is missing her. Among all women, she is the only one, and a cold foam can let go of all the scruples, and is the leader of the bold and unrestrained school. "Sakura doesn''t know!" Even though it has recovered from its previous strength, it has been greatly advanced because of the special materials. However, cherry blossom goddess never thought about other, as always, as Chu Rui''s housekeeper, managing this large rear. She will not manage churui''s industry, nor will she interfere with anything of churui. She only manages his home, and allows Chu Rui who is running abroad to have a comfortable and comfortable environment after returning, and puts down all fatigue and completely relax. I don''t know? Chu Rui was a little confused. Although Cherry Blossom goddess is only NPC, however, Qin Yue and other women really take her as a sister. Whatever it is, it will be shared with her. Now they play collective disappearance, did not tell Cherry Blossom why, this is a bit wrong. "Ding, the user you call is in the battlefield now, and the communicator is blocked!" "Ding, the user you call is in the battlefield now, and the communicator is blocked!" "Ding, the user you call is in the battlefield now, and the communicator is blocked!" Chu Rui opened the communication device which had been sealed for a long time, and contacted the women of Qin Yue. But whoever you contact, the system gives such a response. Battlefield? Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly cold up! Cathay, is there any war again, who is it? In the current situation of China, there are many hostile countries, and there are many countries in the back, which show neutrality or good relations. So, as long as it is not crazy, Huaxia will never take the initiative to attack. In this way, it must be invasion by other countries. It seems that the world is developing rapidly. It is only half a year since the last battle in Longgang, and there are cats and dogs who are not afraid of death to jump out and wind and rain. Really, if he has died, he can''t? "Connect to forum!" Not only are women such as Sasa, the female warrior God of the highest-end elite in China, but also Qin Yue, who has been abandoned for a long time, and chengxiaofei, who has been addicted to the kitchen and the alchemy, are in the battlefield. This makes Chu Rui have a bad feeling! Emperor Tiancheng? The forum of the Tianyun is very strong, and there is a live broadcast of this campaign on the official website. However, when Chu Rui put his eyes on the battlefield of this war, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy!Emperor Tiancheng, it''s his heavenly city! Japan? You can''t change your dog''s eating excrement. It seems that you didn''t hurt enough in the past few times. Now you dare to beat flies on the tiger''s head. Churui laughed! He was laughed at with anger! As for Japan, he didn''t know what to say. They are ignorant, or are they brave? Recently, he has a lot of things, so he can''t spare his hands to do other things. At first, she was running for the Sakura goddess. After solving her problems, she was running around for the six life beads. For today''s churui, it was originally a Japanese that was hard to chew, but now it''s rubbish. You can play as you like. Some people don''t pay attention to them. Instead, they think you are afraid of him. Some dogs don''t fight, but they think you are a good bone to chew. A dog is a dog. Its nature can''t be changed. If you don''t have a good beating, it won''t be a man with its tail. At this moment, the defense array started. Even as the city master of emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui couldn''t transmit it. He had to use the most primitive way to fly! You must wait for me! Glancing at the place where the fire is flying, the people who care about it are fighting with blood, and Chu Rui''s heart is tight! He opened his backpack and took out the scroll of the city nearest to Emperor Tiancheng. After landing, he immediately summoned the chaotic dragon scale horse and rushed towards the emperor''s heaven city. "Return to your place." On the road, Chu Rui squinted and took out the six circles wheel. In a light sentence, the little golden dragon, who was lying lazily on his shoulder in the underground palace, immediately uttered a high pitched dragon chant. His body suddenly turned into a bead, and it fell into the human boundary area of the six circles rotating roulette like a swallow returning to its nest! It''s a human life bead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1106 "Ding, the life pearl of human world returns, and the wheel of six circles evolves!" There is only a simple hint tone, light, but this voice is more exciting than any passion, what treasure, what artifact has been obtained, which makes Chu Rui''s blood boil! MLGBD, after such a near death, finally got what I wanted! From the beginning, those garrisons in Lishan town who were stationed in Shenlong Shengchao were settled down, and then those stubborn and powerful people of the tomb guarding clan whose thoughts and other aspects belonged to Daqin 100000 years ago, then Xu Fu was settled down, and finally they entered the underground palace to play with their lives. After three passes and six generals, he finally got the Pearl of human life in Xianyang palace and Chaotian Palace, and got the chance of Tianda! So far, Chu Rui is very confused! Even if he insists on himself infinitely, he is Chu Rui, not others. However, as things went on, he learned a lot. As the Oriental limitless past self, as youtianling''s former self, as the former Emperor''s former self! Some of their memories have returned. Today''s churui is still the one he insisted on. Because he has never changed, even with these memories, he is still Chu Rui. He is him, churui is churui! Those memories are just indelible memories born from a dream like encounter. Who has never experienced unforgettable or even soul shaking experience in life? The memories born of these situations will never fade, nor can they be forgotten. However, today''s churui is no longer the original churui. What is the biggest characteristic of human being different from animals? That is the rich incomparable emotion! Whether as Oriental Wuji, youtianling or Qinshihuang, their memory is not only theirs, but also their own. My own personal experience, that bright and incomparable memory, that will never fade. No one''s body can be immortal forever. However, why is the word "immortal" because some spirits are immortal. Only who has you in the memory, then you are immortal, is eternal. How to distinguish the difference between people? Except for the difference of soul, only memory is absolutely different. The skin bag is just a representation. People often distinguish a person by his appearance. However, if a wolf criticizes a human skin, does it mean that it is the person that the human skin represents? Of course not! For a person, it is the person they know who has established the memory with him and has the memory of that common experience, rather than the existence in their skin. Therefore, Chu Rui is still the original Chu Rui, because he sticks to his original intention and never changes. However, Chu Rui is not the original Chu Rui, because he has the memory of the East Wuji, the memory of youtianling, and the memory of the first emperor. In a sense, he is the East King Wuji, he is the youtianling, he is the first emperor! Chu Rui is confused, he has never been confused, but now it is confused! Because, he has been gradually unable to distinguish what the reality is and what the illusory is. Is this destiny a real reality, or is it just a virtual world in everyone''s impression. All the plots in the world of fortune are planned by Chu Rui until they are plots. However, he can''t agree with them. They are just simple plots. For him, these people, Dongfang Wuji, youtianling and Qinshihuang, are all talented people with profound knowledge. Each of them is flesh and blood. Each of them is so real that he can''t treat them as just a virtual NPC from his heart. Their memory implantation has made him absolutely stick to the heart of a little gap. Even if he still adhere to the original self, but also have to admit that at this moment he is not the most pure him at the beginning. Because the memory of these three people has more or less affected him. Other, not to mention, but the habit of small action, can best reflect the size and depth of the impact. The original Chu Rui did not have military talent, but with the memory of Oriental Wuji, which destroyed the super handsome talents of many countries, he had it, so he was able to learn and use it flexibly. In a short period of time, he defeated Meng Tian and Zhang Han, the two most famous generals in history! Chu Rui''s original murderous spirit and domineering spirit are still lacking. However, after gaining the memory of youtianling, once the king of the dead spirit world and now the ghost world, the sea of consciousness released his accumulated murderous spirit and became extremely powerful. The original Chu Rui did not have the aura of the emperor, but the first emperor gave him such an imperial spirit. Even the real dragon spirit has been lingering around him, which proves that he is the real one. The son of heaven, the son of heaven. Heaven is heaven, and Haotian does not represent heaven. Not to mention him, even his master, the Taoist Hongjun, is just the agent of heaven. Son of heaven, this is a very special identity, but also a great identity. Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are cudgels. How overbearing is this? There are so many creatures in the world, but for the way of heaven, they are like cudgel. The emperor, is to have boundless domineering, under the whole world is not the king''s land, lead the land''s shore, is not the king''s minister, all is mine! This is the emperor, such an emperor''s momentum, is the emperor''s gas, the most domineering momentum between heaven and earth, no one!Chu Rui was confused and could not distinguish between reality and virtuality. However, he was not lost. Because he knew that one day he would find the answer. Time will give him the answer. Moreover, no matter he is real or virtual, it is nothing, as long as he has a happy life, as long as he cares about the people with him. Often the reality is cruel, and sometimes, the virtual world is more comforting. It''s not escapism, it''s not what cowards call it. This is just a person, showing the pursuit of their own happiness instinct! Well, forget it. This is not the time to think about it. One day, all the puzzles will be solved. The top priority is not to think about unrealistic problems that can''t be solved now. It''s time for Japanese dwarfs to jump like that. Two slaps on the face didn''t seem to hurt them. This time, I lamed their legs. I dare to jump up and bark! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1107 Chaos dragon scale horse''s speed is very fast, the limit is fast, and now Chu Rui''s speed superposition, it''s incredibly fast. After the super evolution of forbidden boots, Chu Rui has already touched more space laws (the first contact is the force of time and space brought by the six circles wheel), which undoubtedly has a very strong advantage for speed. The distance between cities is not three steps and two steps. Because emperor Tiancheng was originally a fortress, there was a gap between the distance between the city and the surrounding cities and the distance between the city and the city. Step on the sky meticulously implement the order of Chu Rui, waving a black and white wings, stepping on the sky, just like a ray of light across. Chu Rui in the heart anxious, but also had to temporarily suppress the restless heart. At this moment, it doesn''t matter if you are anxious. This is the fastest speed. Take a deep breath, listen to the wind whistling in the ear, Chu Rui let his heart calm down. The strong airflow caused by fast flight is just like a steel knife, but because of the double insurance of stepping on the sky and forbidden wing, it has no effect on Chu Rui. Just like this, just like walking through the universe, the scenery retrogression seems to be a meteor crossing the scene, very special. He rubbed the wheel of the six realms in his hand, and looked at the six areas above. Four areas had been filled, and the dead things that had been stagnant were also alive. Chu Rui sighed in his heart. Since I got this thing, I have been running for it for more than a year. Even the Spring Festival is hasty. Whenever I think of the girls that will be sad eyes buried and forced to smile to show understanding, Chu Rui''s heart is in pain. He''s not a fool. He knows everything. However, even if he knew, he did not know. Some things, once pierced, are even more embarrassing and have no room for maneuver. When a man is outside, he has to do some things, and he can''t help doing them. Chu Rui did not want to, he also wanted to accompany them every day with ordinary, quiet life. Ordinary people can see true knowledge. The true happiness is not how much wealth and power you have, but the life you want to live with the people you want to be with. Such a wish is humble, but also great. For Chu Rui, this is the dream he wants. However, it is very difficult to realize this dream. Set a sentence: people in the lake, can not help themselves! Sometimes, you can''t leave if you want to. It''s hard to have a simple life. If you don''t have the strength and the right to guard, then never want to. Once Chu Rui gives up everything, he becomes a man who turns his heart to accompany women. Then, the next day, there will definitely be a killer to kill him! This is the reality, the cruel and bloody reality! Alas With a sigh, Chu Rui took back all his thoughts and set his eyes on the wheel of the six circles, which had been groped for by himself in his hand, and had already got four life beads and recovered a lot of magic power! Six wheel disc:??? The roulette, whose origin is unknown, is said to be derived from the great road and belongs to the legendary existence in the world of great famine! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: four basic attributes + 10000000, charm + 40, luck + 40, all resistance increases by 400%, absolute immune effect increases by 40% (can be superimposed with other props), and the increase holder''s total attribute is 400%! Talent: wheel of six circles magic wheel: Black cut Six circles wheel - Demon energy: Life cure Six world wheel - Ghost bite: Soul annihilation The wheel of six realms human spirit: infinite evolution: human, the spirit of all things, the body of heaven, has unlimited potential. Under the normal state, you can use this to communicate the energy of heaven and earth, greatly improve the speed of cultivation, and enhance the quality of cultivation. In the killing state, every time you kill an enemy, you can forcibly ingest the genetic code of the creature, devour and assimilate one of its most powerful genes, and strengthen itself to be similar to genes, evolving continuously and infinitely! Additional skill: [God] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [human] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [immortal] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [Magic] the magic bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [demon] the life bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [ghost] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:??? The magic world life bead returns to its place, and can freely travel among the three realms of human, demon and demon. Due to the insufficient strength of the holder, he cannot cross the interface channel, so he needs to be blessed by the six circles rotating wheel. Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Magic power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Ghost world power recovery time: XXX days, XX hours, XX minutes, XX seconds! Teleport: teleport! [exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - void annihilation, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force will annihilate a certain range of space, creating a vacuum! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - walk in the void, use the force of the six circles of wheels, gather life beads, and use special force to make your physique instantly become adaptable to space, and transfer in a certain range of void, lasting for 1 minute, and the interval between each transfer shall not be less than three seconds! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - void crossing, using the force of the six wheel, gathering life beads, crossing the space interface with special force, can break the barrier of space barrier, shuttle back and forth in each space plane! Cooling time:??? Effect 5 - void transfer, use the force of six wheel, gather life beads, transfer the space between the space interface with special force, and convert the space of a certain range to the space of another range! Cooling time:???[exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - time pendulum: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and let the user''s specified skills instantly cool down with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - time weakness: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, form time to weaken buff with special force, make the single enemy drop, and wrap the whole attribute of body function, organ ability, mental power and so on! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - trace the source of time, use the power of the six circles of wheels, gather the beads of life, and repeat the history of a certain range with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 5 - time hourglass: an hourglass made of the force of six circles of wheels, gathering life beads, and forming an hourglass with the force of time - , turning the hourglass backwards, you can peep into the past; , turning the hourglass forward, you can pry into the future to a certain extent! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] six realms of the wheel [exclusive skill] the six realms of reincarnation are born with [exclusive skill] the six circles wheel of the nether world is boundless the intelligent part of the universe: the six world''s power of heaven: the unique taboo skills that people understand after the return of human life, the human being is the soul of all things, the body of heaven and earth, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, compared to other races, the Terran is very weak, but the most powerful aftereffect is that the body is made into the universe itself, and has the possibility of infinite evolution. After opening this taboo skill, he will display the supreme secret method of the human world, communicate with the universe, connect the heaven and earth, connect the heaven and earth, arouse the power of the heaven to infuse into the body, and obtain unparalleled power! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) [state] power restored by 4 / 7! Chu Rui''s mouth is convulsing violently! Compared with the time when there were only three life beads, the increase of the six circles rotating wheel with four life beads was fierce to a terrible situation. The growth rate of the four basic attributes is ten times. From a million direct jumping explosive growth to 10 million, almost scared Chu Rui to have mu you. Other increases are also quite brutal. Although all of them have just jumped a step from 3 to 4, what they have crossed is that they are not idiots who can understand how big a span it is. Talent -- six circles wheel -- human spirit: infinite evolution! Just like its name, if you have it, you can speed up the cultivation and strengthen the quality of cultivation. You can constantly devour the gene code of other creatures, usurp, digest and integrate its powerful things into yourself, and become your own genes! For example, if you kill a leopard, you can swallow and assimilate its speed genes! Infinite evolution, worthy of infinite evolution, is really too cruel! PS: 2900 words, more than 900 is sent! No way to introduce, as simple as possible, the deletion of all deleted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1108 As before, every time and space force will evolve a point and two life skills will be released! Empty transfer, time hourglass! As long as it is not a fool, I believe that we will understand the perversion of these two skills. The transfer of the void is absolutely a magic skill. As long as it is in that void, it can be controlled by you, and the crowd can be transferred and the attack can be transferred. If it is properly used, it can completely reverse the heaven and earth. But time hourglass, peeping past and exploring future, is only these eight words, enough to cover up any gorgeous rhetoric modification. Finally, it is the exclusive special skill of each life bead. The taboo skills as the beads of life, which stand out from a large number of powerful and super powerful skills, are the six circles turn - the power of heaven! Heaven, what is heaven? Tao is the fundamental and supreme sublimation of all things. The whole world is made up of 3000 boulevards. And Tiandao, is to take off 3000 Avenue, that is, it belongs to 3000 Avenue, and superior to 3000 Avenue. Heaven, this is a vague and general concept. But the only thing to be sure is that it''s the end of everything. Hongjun Taoist, this terrible existence, even the emperor of Haotian Jade Emperor, who is called the ruler of the six kingdoms, is only a child of his. The power of heaven and the power of heaven! Chu Rui breathes deeply, the shock in the heart is hard to say! Human beings are the primacy of all things. Nuwa was the first to understand according to the heaven and create people. This is what heaven guides her to do. She is like a puppet, equivalent to a robot, who created human beings under the control of the master. In fact, she has not much credit. However, even so, it is just hard work, but also let her become a saint and superior to many super powerful people because of her boundless merit and virtue in the terrible era of the times of the flood and famine. Even his brother Fuxi was in the middle of the system. From this aspect, we can see exactly what human beings mean to the emperor of the sky. It is not only the later generations of mountain spirits who have trained people behind them to continue to practice in this deep-seated way, even in the flood and famine era of many strong people, it is also. The power of heaven and the effect of this skill are to instill the power of heaven into Chu Rui''s body. In a word, it is a simple growth technique. However, the energy of this growth technique is the power of heaven, which is completely superior to other energy growth skills, far away from it! Good, this time, desperately more than one! Chu Rui is naturally ecstatic. Even with his current strength, players, no one can shake him. However, at this moment, he has not put the player in the eyes. Different levels, different horizons. Chu Rui''s eyes have been put on a higher level. Today, he is facing the enemy, is the legendary fairy devil monster first-class, not the false powerful self-restraint, but the real existence of the right way. The Qin Dynasty, based on the human circle, dared to challenge the whole world, and it was overwhelmed by the Tianting institution established by Hongjun Taoist. In the process of the king''s confrontation, he almost cut Haotian, the so-called six kingdoms under the sword, but it was stirred by the three clean-up without a face. Today, Chu Rui, as the later emperor, has reorganized his flag and accepted the power left by the Qin Dynasty. This force is strong enough to sweep across the people''s circle. Unfortunately, his enemy is a court of heaven. In this way, this power is too weak. Moreover, the strength of the country is weak and the power of the monarch is weaker. Today, he, even if the rapid development, but, if really do, even the two Lang God can not fight, let alone the god Buddha. Six circle wheel, this is an absolute magic weapon of reversal! Chu Rui had such a premonition that the wheel in his hand might be about everything, and decided everything in his future. However, it is too difficult to gather six life balls. Don''t look at him now has received four, the remaining two, but the fairy life bead and the divine life bead. Fairyland, it is the territory of Haotian, which is his enemy. How can I get the life drop there? And the God life bead, is to let Chu Rui despair. In the divine world, they are semi saints and saints. At the beginning, the three Qing Dynasty of his previous life was living in the divine world. Let it go! Chu shook his head and stopped thinking. Even if we still need to prepare for the future, however, it is too advanced, or slow down, now will be the current thing. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." The huge roar has entered the ear, Chu Rui eyes narrow, high-altitude to see, has entered the emperor''s space of warning. The huge noise brought by the war reverberated in his ear. As he approached, it became bigger and clearer. Have you called here? Chu Rui squints at the city pool with fierce fighting below, and his eyes are furious and furious! The center of the city is the emperor and the outer five li is the warning line, and one mile is the red cordon. Now, the enemy has been approaching in succession, breaking through all the warning lines, and has already hit the moat of emperor Tiancheng. Super large magic is continuously performed in the magic troupe behind the enemy through more than ten thousand magic groups, and powerful instruments specially used to attack the city.From the high altitude, the war situation is very tragic. The originally peaceful and prosperous emperor Tiancheng is still surrounded by the fire of war. The city is in a mess, and the houses are damaged a lot, and the losses are extremely heavy. Every second, there are countless white lights rising. Countless lives are gone. These white lights are just players. When the white light flashes, it means that they have sacrificed and quit the war. However, it can be seen. What about those NPCs that can''t be seen? Their death did not shine with white light. In the war, human life is like grass root, which is not worth money. I saw a sharp fire in my eyes. Although the fortress and the border are strong, they can''t help the enemy to attack and ravage on such a large scale and extremely frequent basis. Now it is full of holes. When the energy is insufficient, the healed holes are slow to the extreme. The enemy took advantage of this opportunity to pour huge stones out of the gap crazily through the catapults and rockets, causing great damage to the interior of the city. The garrison of emperor Tiancheng is constantly decreasing. The fresh troops of the four gates in the southeast and northwest are disappearing with naked eyes. The most tragic east gate, the garrison at the gate of the city gate, has been left endless, and the defense line is not even close, and there are many gaps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1109 "Step on the sky, go down!" Chu Rui beat the neck of the chaotic dragon scale horse, and stepped on the sky with a loud hissing, shaking the sky and shaking the ground. The black and white on the ribs represented the wings formed by the purest Yin and Yang forces, just as meteors generally roared down from the sky. "What voice?" "Look, what is that, meteor?" "The horse barking? No, how can it seem to be a dragon singing in it? " "What is this breath, so strong. Chief, my ride is out of control. " "No, no, it''s a tricky hand. The tricky hand is back! Even in the battlefield of war, all kinds of strong explosions are ringing, but these voices are completely suppressed by the loud hissing from the sky. Unless the most critical point in the battle, the two sides chant magic in the back of both sides, or they are flanking arrows to harass and protect, or direct the summoning beast to rush forward, and the most idle priest throwing healing, can not help looking up at the sky. My God! When a archer with a sharp eye saw that the presence of a meteor was a tricky hand, the atmosphere of the whole battlefield suddenly became very strange! Tricky hand, come back! As the attacking party, there was a sudden chaos. But the emperor Tiancheng, who could not keep it, shouted loudly. Each was ready to sacrifice. He was ready to drag one or two water in the face of a large number of enemies, and he was ready to drag one or two water into the water in the face of a large number of enemies. Just like the medicine, he became extremely crazy. "Boom..." Meteors land, just as meteorites land, atomic bombs are generally bombed. In the east gate of the attack army behind the explosion of a huge vortex, huge energy vortex, the raging sword gas to release, opened a huge lotus of death. Countless white light burst into the sky, under this blow, the death of at least 50000 people. More than 50000 magic professions have been killed, the biggest weapon of attacking the city has been destroyed. The attack army of dongchengmen has become a tiger without claws and teeth, and is not afraid. "Eight different skills!" "Shadow separation!" "Four spirits separate!" "Call - Purple horn double headed dragon!" "Call - the bramble flower fairy!" "Call - Phoenix Dance!" "Summon - Forbidden wing weapon spirit purple thunder Unicorn beast!" "Summon - Forbidden armor spirit evil thousand faced beast!" "Call - Forbidden ornament spirit - nine tail demon fox!" "Summon - Forbidden boot and weapon spirit - qingluan, Huofeng!" The bright light shines, the stars are gathered! Numerous space barriers were opened, and the emergence of space transmission array made the huge place that was emptied by the first strike was immediately enriched. "The green dragon split, four separate, purple thunder unicorn and evil thousand face animals, and went to the west gate to help!" "White tiger split, three separate, nine tail fox, go to Nancheng gate to help!" "Zhuque split, Xuanwu separated, three separate, qingluan, Huofeng, go to Beicheng gate to help!" "Go!" Chu Rui, who sat in the extreme chaos dragon scale, looked at the surrounding enemies who had not returned to God from the previous blow, or nearly scared the pants when he came back to God. He was cruel and laughed, and the powerful lethality was leaked, covering the whole battlefield. He waved his hand, and many of the beings just summoned were suddenly scattered and, according to his arrangement, rushed to the front line as fast as possible, and galloped towards the other three gates. "Endless barriers!" With three pets, she holds you pity in his arms. Chu Rui flashes in a flash and returns to the East Gate in a flash from the rear of the enemy. The armor of forbidden is shining, and the forbidden technology is spilled out with endless barriers. With its super power, it forms a huge defense boundary, covering the east gate. All the attacks are hit on top, but even the ripples are not raised and swallowed. "Sharp!" "Brother Chu!" "Tricky hands!" The crisis of dongchengmen was temporarily solved. Those who still held on to the gate came around. Among them, the female warrior God SA and little loli Su Mei were all in, and the rest were unknown. "You''re back at last!" Even the strong female martial arts God, after seeing Chu Rui, can not help but also the sour nose, eyes blurred, so long strong support, has made her body and mind tired, can not help but want to dive into the man''s arms, a good cry. Sasa is still under control, but Su Meimei will not be like him, directly rushed over, holding him, crying out loud. Chu Rui comforts two women and other players who hold fast, gently wipe off the smoke and smoke on Su Meimei''s white jade like face. On the back of stepping on the sky, Chu Rui is sitting in front of you pity er. His left hand is Su Meimei, crying in his left hand and SA in his right hand. He sees that the woman who is strong outside is weak at the moment, maybe just a hug, but also a strong comfort."Tell me what happened and what kind of influence they are!" Let Su Meimei and Sasa lean on their shoulders, Chu Rui looked up and ignored those crazy players below, frantically attacking the city gate and city wall which have been protected by endless barriers. He looked at the few players left on the wall and asked coldly. "I don''t know very well. Ten days ago, the system suddenly issued a system wide announcement. In the Japanese realm, Miyamoto Shouyi, a player, suddenly launched a city war against emperor Tiancheng! And very quickly launched the attack, we were unprepared, there are a large number of rate of the palace city players suddenly appeared, toward the emperor heaven City crazy attack! They came prepared. We were unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Relying on the geographical conditions, we held on for ten days, and now the oil is running out and the lamp is running out. At that time, if you come to the city later, you will be defeated by heaven. " A player came up and explained the details in the shortest words. "Japan? It''s these clowns again Chu Rui''s killing intention soars in his eyes. TMD, why are these bastards every time? Those two slaps in the face didn''t really hurt them? He glanced at the bottom, but he was stunned. He turned his head and asked, "those guys are Japanese?" "No! This is city war! Regardless of nationality, as long as the rate belongs to this city and is incorporated into the military unification, it will be regarded as its power! " The man also glanced at the many blondes in the crowd below and quickly replied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1110 "I don''t know what to do. It seems that I was too kind at the beginning. This time, if you don''t give these guys some color to see, you really think Lao Tzu''s territory is coming when you want to? Do you really think I dare not move their war zone? " Chu Rui''s tone is very gentle, but the murderous spirit contained in it makes the people around him shudder. Kindness? Hearing these two words, all of you are speechless. If you have done something to destroy a royal city, a main city, and kill at least 50 million people, then the world is really special. There is nothing called cruelty! It''s the best! Even in this extremely dangerous situation, there are many people who sincerely sigh. To be able to think that he is kind after doing that kind of thing, it is estimated that there is nothing else besides the present gentleman who is not so shameful as to reach the extreme. For the surrounding people''s ideas, Chu Rui did not know. He''s not pretending to be B, but he really thinks so. People who are not in a world can not see people and things in the same way. It''s like, a loser can''t understand the life of local tyrants. Their wages for several years, people just casually play a game and then throw in. For a loser, it''s hard to understand. However, for the local tyrants, it''s no big deal to throw in the slag money. Chu Rui destroyed two cities in Japan and killed tens of millions of people. For others, NIMA is just a devil. A super executioner can do it. But he said it was kindness. However, in churui''s consciousness, it was totally different from their thoughts. Twice, it was Japan''s active provocation, and he was only passive counterattack and reward. Now that something has been done, no matter what kind of revenge others are, they should bear it by themselves. This is Chu Rui''s idea. "Good. Since these bastards want to play, play with them. However, this time, Lao Tzu will let them fall into the abyss and never get up again. It seems that the effect is not so great. In this case, if you have finished here, you can visit other countries! " Chu Rui pulled the corner of his mouth that cruel radian said, let the people around him suddenly the heart of the cold more than half. Is killing a chicken as an example not so effective? Tour? Your uncle, ghost just believe you go sightseeing, must be hand addiction again, want to guest play the role of "butcher"! Many people still can''t bear to think that the scene of the epic disaster film will happen again, but soon they are relieved. Motherfucker! If this time there is no crafty hand to come, he has already played. No matter what happens in the future, it''s all these idiots who ask for it. In particular, the Japanese devils, TMD, are short of smoking. It seems that they will not have a long memory if they are not severely beaten this time. "Dragon veins of the earth!" The forbidden armor flashes a touch of invisible energy brilliance, and instantly opens a powerful increase skill. Defense soars by 1500% and is immune to 99% damage and all negative effects. "Let''s go and make fun of it!" Chu Rui gently a word, suddenly let have been waiting for him for a long time of three pets, like a runaway wild horse out of the sand. Golden wings, gorgeous incomparable, but the gorgeous wings every time the swing brings, is a devastating disaster! After Nirvana evolution, the little Phoenix has made great progress in energy, and after absorbing the power of rosefinch and Mengtian, it is even more ferocious. Even though it''s only level 80 (upgraded after absorbing the power of rosefinch and Meng Tian), its terrifying super large range of fire magic is not too bad. With its towering body and vast pressure, purple horn double headed dragon with black dragon and water dragon has absorbed part of the power of green dragon contained in the key of green dragon and Wang Jian''s energy. He has been promoted to xianpin pet. Even though he is still a long way from xiaofenghuang''s pet, he has made great achievements But it''s extraordinary. Xiaofenghuang is a fire bomber, and he is a mobile fortress. Relying on his skin and the earth dragon vein effect of Chu Rui, he is like a war meat grinder, directly crushing into the crowd and killing crazily! Briar flower fairy called out her real body. A tall and ferocious bramble flower, which is more than 100 meters high, at the top, the thorn flower that she was born blooms and opens, releasing clusters of pollen with strong toxin. Not only that, waving around the thorny vines, just like a dragon rolling general, a burst of mad pumping, hit a group of palace city players crying father and mother. "What about sister Qin and them? Why are you two alone?" Looking at the chaos of the battlefield, Chu Rui just took a look, then he took back his eyes, bowed his head, and quietly asked Susa and Sumei. "The war situation is urgent, and we have been assigned to each gate. In the east gate, there were sister Xinger, sister Yihan and sister rouer, but they have already..." She didn''t want to say that word even though it was a game. Not only that, but also the extremely cold and terrible breath that suddenly rose up and contained the extremely violent and terrible breath, which belonged to the man holding her."Very well, really, very well! This time, even I can''t find any reason not to kill them all! " Chu Rui was smiling, but the smile made the temperature around him drop to more than ten degrees below zero. Even in this hot battlefield, the people around him felt cold all over the body and felt cold to the bottom. Dongcheng gate, this is the gate of emperor Tiancheng facing Japan, facing that direction. Therefore, here is the location of the main force of the so-called palace city. Even though they passed through the underground palace, the three pets became very powerful. However, they were facing hundreds of thousands of troops. Even if the little Phoenix can kill one skill in a second, the purple horn double headed dragon is a mobile fortress, and the bramble flower fairy is equivalent to a mobile bulldozer, it is impossible to kill so many of them. One minute later, the effect of the endless barrier disappeared, and the enemy''s attack could attack the tattered east gate. However, Chu Rui''s three big pets couldn''t kill themselves in a short time. Therefore, they chose to ignore the little Phoenix, instead, they directly rushed to the imperial heaven city and played a game of encircling the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao. Emperor Tiancheng high-risk, little Phoenix they can''t crazy in the rear killing, rhythm is affected, take advantage of their will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1111 After the effect of endless barriers is over, the effect of the earth dragon vein has disappeared. Those who hit the Purple Corner double headed dragon and thorn flower demon body of the body of the injury is like Rao pruritus, but now splashed up two to four digit damage unequal! Ants bite like they are, even if they are strong, but they have to fall in the face of so many high-end fighting force. In the strong boss, under the attack of the small strong players with unlimited supplies, there is no way to be killed slowly. "Kill..." The endless barrier disappeared, protecting the junction between the gate and the wall. The attack worked again. Undoubtedly, it was equivalent to playing a song of triumph, which once again excited a group of palace city players. A trickster? What about the tricky hands! He is really strong in personal strength! But how much can individual strength play in the face of war? He was indeed a man who destroyed a city, but it is different from the past. They are all elite among the elite, and most of them have surpassed them. Even if it is fighting, it is not a false and tricky hand. What''s more, now, it is more than one heart to seek for a charge. Who can block it? But these elite players, who are mixed with the unknown number of countries, forget one thing. Indeed, they have grown up a lot, and the situation is to turn to the defensive and win a lot. But they are growing, Chu Rui is growing, and growing faster than they are. Maybe it has not been in the world for a long time. Many people have forgotten the famous butcher. It is called the back of the Yangtze River that pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. This is the world, with rapid development and continuous progress. Chu Rui, who entered the world for the first time after the opening of the Tianyun, is indeed an old man, even though it has only been opened for nearly two years. The world never lacks arrogant people, nor less genius! What is genius? Nobody in the eyes, arrogant and arrogant, arrogant and domineering Maybe some of them are extreme, and some of these words are not good to listen to. However, most of the so-called genius, basically, is this virtue, always think of themselves as superior. For Chu Rui, the prosperity of fame is definitely the most outstanding in the century. However, there are few people who have really seen him, even those who have seen his means. To understand Chu Rui, we all learned from that video, and the system''s announcement sound at that time. There are videos about churui, many of which are made by himself and passed out. According to his idea, those videos have little effect on him. It is better to share them and let the world share them together. He also makes a profit. Why not do they? Of course, he still had a cut about some places. Thus, it also led to those combat videos that were enough to frighten the world, which were greatly discounted, and were more wonderful, but they were not strong enough. No one dare to look down on Chu Rui, nor anyone dare to say that he can do it alone. But now it is not a brave one. It is a battlefield, a war involving the interests of the country and the people. There is no careless. Among these people, most of them represent all kinds of forces, involving their own and family forces. The rise and fall of the country is the rise and fall of their families, so we have to work hard. Genius is in the folk! No one will object to this sentence! But why are those at the top of the world or at the top of the world who have status and background? They are genius, not even genius, but they can reach that position. Success is not just about talent! No identity, no status, no backstage support, how are you in genius? Those poor boys try to make a fortune, and this phenomenon is only very individual. Moreover, there must be a lot of relationships with many forces. There has never been any fairness in the world. So called fairness, is just the idea of self deception compiled by the average! Churui is a genius, but without the unknown energy hidden in the body and the things in the sea of consciousness, he can not take this step. It''s unfair for other players. Even so is the world of heaven and fortune, which is called absolute fairness by serial, and what''s more, it is full of hypocrisy and artificial reality? "Boom..." The air blast, the earth shaking. Those who have only one step away from the east gate of emperor Tiancheng have not been excited, they immediately turn them out with fear and doubt, and they fall in the air, and they are shocked from the front to the end. What''s more, there are many unlucky children who are killed by this powerful energy, and the white light flashes constantly. "Here, no passage!" Standing from the cracked ground, Chu Rui was indifferent, looking at the thousands of troops ahead, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a touch of evil charm to the extreme sneer. There was no look on his face. He was tall, so small in front of so many people. He stood there, not a great shore, but it gave a feeling just like a mountain, which can not be climbed or crossed. The most aggressive words make the whole world boil completely, especially some brain scraps originally Chu Rui, and scream wildly in a moment. Especially those girls, they feel like they are going crazy. They were red in their eyes, many of them covered their chest with their hands, and the young heart in their body was palpitating and even painful, because they were severely shot by the naughty child named Cupid with wings. A word, an action, a smile, let them urine immediately, they wet!The whole battlefield was silent, and Chu Rui''s powerful arrival shocked hundreds of thousands of troops and hundreds of thousands of elites from all over the world. Before really facing Chu Rui, they may still believe in themselves and disdain Chu Rui. However, in the face of the real time, they know how terrible Chu Rui''s aura is. In front of him, that pair of people is not completely indifferent to the pupil, they feel like naked Luo body in the glacier, cold to the bone, cold to the soul. "Kill him!" In this all quiet time, suddenly, a voice suddenly rang up. The sudden voice of the intrusion, so that the rigid atmosphere was instantly broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1112 "Roar..." One after another just like the wild animal''s roar sound unceasingly in this is full of kill to cut the battlefield to ring! Originally frightened by Chu Rui, the gang of murderers got rid of the embarrassment of being fixed body method. Even if he did not get rid of Chu Rui''s influence, he naturally did not recover his bravery just now. However, he was ashamed that he was shocked by others when the number of people was over absolute. As a result, his violent spirit rose wildly. Interesting! Looking at the instant was reversed form, Chu Rui slightly surprised. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of pairs of terrible beast eyes that seem to tear their own, even in bold people, it is estimated that their legs will be weak. But this is nothing to Chu Rui. Ferocious? This kind of look in the eyes can also be regarded as ferocious. It can only be said that people who think so have never seen the world. For Chu Rui, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people are no more than those of the powerful enemies he is facing. Sheep are sheep after all, even crazy sheep are not as good as lions! However, the sound seems to contain a very familiar flavor! Chu Rui turned his head and saw a handsome man dressed as a prodigal with a slender figure rarely seen in Japan. Sky eye, open! Miyamoto Shouichi!? This product is the spokesperson of the Japanese people''s destiny world. The so-called city master of the palace city, who started the city war, colluded with many countries hostile to China or wary of China to attack emperor Tiancheng, at least on the surface? You can''t wait to die. Are you afraid? Chu Rui''s mouth appears a mocking arc! They are afraid to attack Huadi! Whether they are themselves or Huaxia, they are rising at a very fast speed. They can''t stop them. Once their wings are full, it will be their ultimate nightmare. Therefore, they will nip everything in the bud before it is out of control! Compared with the confrontation on the country, Chu Rui preferred the confrontation on force. It''s not that he can''t control the fighting of wits and bravery between countries. It''s just that it''s too troublesome and too troublesome. He is not afraid of trouble, but he hates it. He never thought about the days of intrigue. So, it''s up to those who need to deal with it. As for him, he still plays his strong points. If he is not a quiet and beautiful man, he will become the ultimate devil with bloody hands that the world is afraid of! This familiar taste, familiar energy, it seems, you really hate me! Nose slightly twitch, and in the sky eye and the shadow of the pupil of the two pronged together, Chu Rui suddenly realized that he had something wrong from the beginning. Tianzhao, do you want to die that way? Eyes slightly cold, Chu Rui''s eyes across the crowd, straight fell on Miyamoto Shouyi''s body. The goods have the breath of God, which is the breath of the sky. This boy is absolutely the spokesman of Tianzhao. He can''t be underestimated. However, perhaps with the help of Tianzhao, his strength is superior to many top experts. But now Chu Rui can not be offended by this kind of mole ant? Even if it''s Tianzhao, in Chu Rui''s eyes, even if it''s just mole ants'' exaggeration, it''s really not enough to fear. The master can''t help it. Miyamoto Shouyi is just a slave with hundreds of thousands of sheep. It''s still very difficult for him to do what he wants. "In fact, I am a kind man. Every time you want to shoot flies on the tiger''s head, but every time it''s your own cry of pain, and if you can''t beat it, you''ll cry out in the world and tell your grievances. " Chu Rui suddenly began to speak, making the whole world quiet. He is a man of charm and strength. No one dares to ignore his words, let alone ignore them. "If you want to play, you must be ready to play capital. Now that you are standing on this land as an aggressor, it shows that you should be prepared to pay the price of failure. It''s brave to attack emperor Tiancheng! I haven''t been in the world for a long time. It seems that you have forgotten me. It doesn''t matter, I''ll let you remember, just today, right now! " Gentle whispers, just like whispers between lovers, and as if they were entrusted by relatives, are so warm and soft. However, whether it was hundreds of thousands of so-called elites from all over the world with more than hard psychological quality, ordinary people watching the live broadcast and those who planned the operation, they felt a chill emerging from the soleplate of their feet and rushed to the spirit of heaven in an instant, which made them shiver. Shiver! "If I can, I really don''t want to be so high-profile!" Will all people''s emotion panoramic view, Chu Rui does not like sad, simply can''t see any emotion from his surface. He said with a sigh, his body suddenly rose from the air. Without any sign, the body is so suspended! Without the support of energy and the help of wings, Chu Rui lost his gravity just like he was on the moon. His body flew up and stood in the air!"The power of qi movement, operation!" Under the gaze of the whole world, Chu Rui''s body suddenly burst out countless golden lights, and a golden energy dragon suddenly appeared and lingered in his body. The gorgeous golden robe is shrouded in the body, tall and grand, dignified and sacred. At the moment, Chu Rui is just like a God, a God from the sky! This is the fate of Daqin. Originally, Chu Rui''s body had the Qi Yun of the great Shang Dynasty, which was left by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. However, at that time, the big business was in a precarious stage, so there was little left. But the Qi of Daqin is perfectly preserved. What''s more, he was the first emperor in his previous life, and the fortune of Daqin was his, not just like that of a great businessman. After all, those fortunes did not really belong to him. Chu Rui''s most powerful single body transformation technique, before is the blood boiling, is extremely strong. However, after the underground palace line, it is an instant more than two temporary override of blood boiling transformation skills. One is from the memory of previous lives, belongs to the first emperor, or only belongs to the emperor''s "Qi into the body, the real dragon to protect the body", which is now such a state! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1113 Qi into the body, real dragon protection! Through the energy of Qi transport into the body, extremely increase their own strength. How much power can a country''s spirit gain growth? The formation of Qi Yun real dragon protection not only shows the emperor''s identity as the son of heaven, but also enables him to have extremely terrible dragon power. The dragon power of upper level dragon clan is mixed with the mixed dragon power of emperor''s power. The emperor, is the monarch, orders the world, dare not to follow. The real dragon is a powerful beast. Standing at the top of the food chain, who can compete with the dragon? The combination of the two, under the strong union, extremely strong. This is why many emperors, even though they have no strength to bind a chicken, can make a general rolling out of the corpse heap, full of murderous spirit and full of ferocity, keep silent! High end is a way of prestige! In addition to the "Qi into the body, the real dragon to protect the body" this transformation skill, there is a stronger than that, that is, the taboo skill of the human life bead on the six circles wheel plate - the power of heaven! The power of Renjie Mingzhu, especially the taboo skills, can not be used casually, because heaven knows that the Renjie Mingzhu has always been in the hands of Daqin. Once exposed, it will be a great disadvantage. For the emperor, when fearless, dare to challenge all, even if the object of the challenge is heaven, also the same! He is not afraid of challenges, but he can not be as reckless as chaos. It is true that the emperor should go forward bravely and can not retreat, but it does not mean that he can go up at any time. Now the strength of Daqin is too weak. Once it is found, it will be directly destroyed at any time. As the king of Daqin, he would not have seen such a thing happen. Daqin has a lot of Qi and is very strong, because it is very pure. The world''s Qi and fortune are the same, only when used in different emperors will show their differences. In addition, we can also distinguish Qi Yun, which is the real dragon of qi movement! After only one second of emergence, the real dragon of Qi had transformed into energy and entered Chu Rui''s body. He had a startling glance. Under the golden light, it was brilliant and extremely dazzling. I believe no one can see clearly. The luck of Daqin! Chu Rui pinched his fist and felt a surge of energy in his body. If the former strength is a lion, now after the Qi is transported into the body, it will be just like a giant dragon! "You all have to die!" The cruel words spit out from Chu Rui''s mouth, which arouses the echoes and shakes between the heaven and the earth. No one ridiculed Chu Rui. He even uttered such crazy words in the face of hundreds of thousands of people, because they knew very well that the man who was just like God had the right and strength to say this sentence. Chu Rui''s voice, which is full of murderous spirit and violent voice, contains terrible energy, just like the mighty power of heaven. If there was a bit of fighting spirit before, now under this pressure, this is not very strong fighting spirit is rapidly fading. He resisted the urge to call the terracotta warriors and horses to crush these fools. Although there was no strong presence here, the breath of the gods was only on the Miyamoto Shouyi, which belonged to the sky. Although Tianzhao is regarded as the supreme god of Japan, the barbarian land was not civilized in ancient times and ancient times. In this way, we can''t understand the struggle between the powerful Qin Dynasty and the emperor Haotian. However, leisure makes a long-term ship. There is no need to keep a low profile. Now using the Qi power of Daqin, it is already a risk. The rest, everything about Daqin, can''t be exposed. Everything is connected with all things! When a person in a certain field to achieve a high level of achievement, to a certain level, wash away lead, return to nature. Just like martial arts, the competition of brute force without entering the stream and the competition skills of entering the current stage further compete for the subtlety of moves. However, when it comes to the master''s realm, the competition is about perception. At this stage, every move is the most exquisite move, and the most common action can always be used at the most appropriate time to achieve the most powerful power. "Shua..." A golden awn glittered and circled around Chu Rui''s fingertips. With a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, he took the lead in launching an attack in the face of the powerful atmosphere formed by hundreds of thousands of eyes and hundreds of thousands of people below. Just like a firefly, the golden awn was thrown out by Chu Rui, just like a little flame from the sky. The eyes of the whole world are focused on this small flame. Even though this thing is ugly, but they are instinctively aware of its unusual! "Whew..." "Whew..." "Whew..." Three voices of breaking the sky sounded. The little Phoenix, the purple horn double headed dragon and the thorn flower demon Mei Niang, who were still killing wildly, laid down their prey and ran away in an instant. That posture, as if, is very embarrassed? They, in fear, so completely regardless of the image of the confusion and escape. the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear. "Boom..." The small flame fell to the ground without making any sound. The quiet battlefield is still so quiet. However, the original dense hundreds of thousands of people, but there are more than half of all buried in this cluster of small flames.The whole world was shocked! Some of the war''s planners, who were all over the world, who were sitting on the sofa and drinking coffee, spewed out a mouthful of black coffee and stood up like an electric shock. Looking at the pictures conveyed by the screen, their whole bodies were shaking violently. Their faces became extremely pale in an instant, and their bodies were soaked with cold sweat. In the 19th century, there was a film called the good Friday! This film tells the story of how Jesus was tortured, subjected to endless beatings, beatings, carrying the cross and so on, and finally was nailed to the cross and died. What it wants to express is how Jesus is firm in his faith and unswerving in his determination, even though he has given his life. At that time, special effects and other things were not completely formed. However, relying on the team''s wisdom or made a more realistic picture. One of the most shocking is that after the death of Jesus, a tear suddenly fell from the sky. A drop of tears, as light as a feather, was smashed down, splitting up a mountain peak, the fake temple on the mountain, and the false "ark of the covenant (the contract between God and the preacher, which can be said to be orthodox)" which was worshipped in the temple, was also destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1114 Now, this scene outside the city of heaven and God''s anger in the crucifixion at that time are imaginable. A small flame explodes and opens, but it is just like the end of the world. It is just a small flame about the size of a fingertip, but it explodes like an atomic bomb. The huge flame vortex, or energy vortex, is involved in most of the hundreds of thousands of people. Hundreds of thousands of white lights soared up and rushed to the sky! How spectacular is this scene? No bones, no, strictly speaking, nothing! These hundreds of thousands of elite players are the best in every country, and most of them have surpassed. At this stage, it can be said that you have reached the top of the pyramid of the level of players in the world of fortune. One or two may not have resurrection skills or props because of bad luck. However, it is impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to be swept in, right? However, resurrection doesn''t work here. Even the rebirth of nirvana is of no use at all. Before that small flame is not an ordinary small flame, but the strength of Qi and the movements of previous generations of the emperor formed together. The fire of Honglian industry is said to be able to burn all the karma fire! With the power of Qi transportation, the hundreds of thousands of people were not only burned directly into fly ash, but also were invaded by industrial fire and suffered great damage. What''s more, the flame burned them into nothingness, and all their equipment and other equipment were completely burned up, and nothing remained. That is to say, they are already naked, leaving nothing on them. Two years, I don''t know how hard, just to achieve today''s achievements. Successful beyond, a jump from ordinary players to stand out, just like carp jump dragon''s gate general. Jump out, then you are in a different state. However, now it is a flash back to the prototype, not only that, even if it is to practice again, it will not necessarily have the same achievements as before. Because, red lotus industry fire is a few between heaven and earth can directly affect the soul of the flame. If they can''t eliminate the fire poison that remains in the soul like the tarsal maggot, they will be suppressed all their lives and their achievements will be limited. Chu Rui''s move is not vicious. He is not a good man. He pursues such a code of conduct as "if a man offends me, I will be a prisoner; if a man offends me, I will return him a foot.". He was provoked three or four times by others, which was resolute and intolerable. This time, he directly burned the war to the city he built, causing him such heavy losses. He can also understand these, after all, they are their own. However, understanding means understanding, and whether it can be accepted is another matter. As an enemy, you should be slapped. After all, it is the enemy. However, people slap you, you do not want to try to return, then it can only show that you are too cowardly. Emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui can not care. No matter how big the loss is, it''s just a matter of money. It won''t be long before it can be restored to its original state. However, Chu Rui cares about face. Today, others dare to attack his emperor Tiancheng, which is to hit him in the face. If he doesn''t make any response, he will be regarded as a soft persimmon and can be kneaded at will. In the future, these bastards will not stop, but will become more violent and attack with their noses and faces. Tree live a skin, people rely on a face! Those bastards slapped his face so that Chu Rui didn''t have to be polite. What''s more, it''s not these things that make him angry and desperate. It''s the bastards who have touched his scales. Even if only in the virtual world, Chu Rui will never let the people he cares about get a little hurt. Today, if you let the people you care about get hurt in the world of fortune and don''t care much, after all, it''s just a grade off, it''s no big deal. Indeed, it''s just a level. It only takes a little time to practice. However, he is not afraid of this, but habit. People are good at habits of animals! I''m used to it today. What if it happened in reality? There is only one life. The virtual world can be repeated countless times, but the real world, only once, no, really gone. City war, the city built by players and the city war, once launched, the defeated party can only be plundered! In this battlefield, the biggest one is the city Lord. In a city, the city master is equal to the emperor, and all the rules are determined by the city master. Therefore, there are so many people of other nationalities under Miyamoto Shouichi, who are not Japanese, but are not restricted. All of them belong to Miyamoto city. This force has led to the fact that the Imperial City, which was originally solid and could be used to fight a city in any national war zone, has become a capital city If Chu Rui hadn''t arrived in time, perhaps the city would have been broken. This is just a dumb loser. Not only Chu Rui, but even Huaxia could not have any excuse. Before that, Chu Rui killed too much. The diplomatic language given by the Chinese official is that the heaven world is the heaven luck world, and the real world is the real world, so we can''t mix them up. Now that the city war has begun, there is no excuse at all. After all, the highest side of the city war is the player. Chu Rui is on the side of emperor Tiancheng and Miyamoto Shouyi is on the other side of Miyamoto city. Since the city Lord is a player, it can''t be said to be a war against China, and there is no reason for Chinese officials to do anything. And those elite players from various countries just belong to the strength of Miyamoto city. Neither churui nor Huaxia can find any trouble in the country behind them.Hold back, very much! However, you have a good plan, I have a ladder! It would be a big mistake for those stupid people to think that they can design successfully in this way, no matter whether they win or lose. It''s true that Chu Rui had no way to find out the trouble of any country outside the Japanese palace. Even the Japanese officials could not find it. But he would retaliate from the other side. With Chu Rui''s strength, there are too many ways to kill these hundreds of thousands of people. However, why did he risk being discovered by the heavenly court to activate the qi movement of the great Qin Dynasty? What''s more, he used the moves of the former Qin Shihuang, which can''t exert his power at present? If you can use Xuanyuan sword Jue and other skills to completely destroy the enemy, why does he have to use that move? This is because, only this move can give this group of stupid people who attack the emperor Tiancheng and the forces behind them can''t cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1115 If you kill hundreds of thousands of people, the level will only drop one level. Upgrading from 100 to 101 and 101 to 102 requires experience, not upgrading after 102, which requires massive energy accumulation and state perception. Even if you get to level 100 again, you don''t need to go back to level 100 by accumulating experience. However, the level may only be down as well, but they have lost more than that. After being killed by the red lotus fire and the unique method of the first emperor''s moves, his accomplishments were greatly damaged, which not only hurt the fundamental of the body, such as the veins and internal organs, but also seriously damaged the energy in their bodies and polluted the root. The energy is impure, and its power will be greatly reduced. Moreover, the fire of Honglian industry is still attached to the soul. If it is unable to pull out the fire poison, it will suffer a lot and be unable to practice meditation at all. In other words, if there is no special situation, it is basically no chance. These children are the absolute elites and pillars of many countries. However, it was abandoned here. The future doesn''t exist, and it''s a waste of the extra resources that their country has spent on nurturing them. Laozi''s advantage is not so easy to take! Churui sneered! Japan and those countries behind the scenes who are willing to send troops to help it will definitely get a share of the cake in order to win! Even if they did not attack emperor Tiancheng, neither Chu Rui nor the Chinese authorities could find fault from them. This is also a win! No matter what, they did not lose. At most, the elite sent out by their own country lost one level. If they were unlucky, they also lost some equipment. That''s all. However, these losses have already been recovered from the Japanese, who hate China and hate craftsmen. So, no matter what the outcome, they are sure to make a profit. Unfortunately, what they met was Chu Rui, who had not appeared in front of people for a long time, but had grown into a powerful and strange level that the whole world did not know! Dumb? Chu Rui can eat anything, but he won''t suffer! If you want to play, you have to be prepared to pay the price. He couldn''t get into trouble with those countries, even though he knew they were playing tricks. However, he suffered a small loss, but let those bastards suffer a big loss. He couldn''t find trouble in this matter, and those bastards couldn''t do anything about it either. They had to knock their teeth out. Chu Rui suffered losses, because for no reason, the emperor Tiancheng was destroyed like this and suffered heavy losses. However, he is a master who does not suffer losses. If you can''t find trouble with the countries that help Japan, then you can find trouble with Japan. Some people just don''t want to be beaten. He can''t remember if they don''t have a good fight. This time, Chu Rui was not prepared to simply let go of Japan. He was still thinking about it. However, the specific content is unknown, but it can definitely make the whole Japanese hate him deeply and fear him like a tiger! The body slowly fell down, even though the previous blow let Chu Rui consume a lot of energy, after all, this is not his strength, but the strength of Qi. His previous life was the first emperor, so he was able to control the power of Qi, but he was not the first emperor and could not handle it easily. In addition, he is too weak compared with his previous life. With one blow, hundreds of thousands of people died. In the second half of their lives, unless there is a great chance or great perseverance, they will directly delete their numbers and come back again to climb the peak again. Otherwise, they will be tortured by the unique fire of Honglian industry. They will never be able to climb the peak, and their strength will gradually regress, and they will not be able to survive. "Come out, I know you are!" Chu Rui, like a God, patrols his territory. The vast area occupied by hundreds of thousands of people, originally bustling, is now nothing but a blank space, as if there had never been any people here before. Chu Rui''s body floated to the place where Miyamoto had stayed before. Looking at the flat place, he suddenly said coldly, which made the whole world shocked. The space is distorted, and the energy is shining. A beautiful woman in a gorgeous robe comes out of the space, noble, like a God in the dust. No, it''s the gods coming to the dust. Tianzhao, the supreme god of Japan! "You..." Looking at Chu Rui and feeling the energy in his body at the moment, she was terrified. Yes, it''s panic. As the supreme god of Japan, this time, in the face of the first meeting, even if it is a look can stare at the ants, but now it is turned over, let her also feel fear. "Another part? You are not bored with this move! How many times is this? Do you have to go after me like this? Such as you are so shameless and constantly sent to the door, after being rejected, still do not abandon to continue to sell their own. Should I say that you are ambitious or shameless? " Chu Rui sneers at him, but now he is dismissive of his former enemies. Since the last time he was plotted, he has vowed to find the court. Last time, she joined hands with eight big snakes and forced him into a desperate situation with eight close mirrors. At the critical time, the cherry blossom goddess appeared. In order to save him, she did not hesitate to explode the baby with the most resolute attitude, and almost died. If it had not been for the presence of the purple dragon spirit to help her suppress the injury, he was given a year to look for the spirit of immortal root, the essence of plants, the supreme magic fire, the blood of Buddha, and the water of forgetting the river. In addition, with the last tears of true feelings, she would have left him, and he would have suffered forever with this regret.Chu Rui has never forgotten this hatred! Millions of years of catastrophe is coming, collecting life beads has become the most important thing, now his strength is far beyond the sky, so revenge is not in a hurry. It''s just that he didn''t ask for Tianzhao''s trouble. Instead, they came to him. Since he was in such a hurry to clean up, he could only help her. "You are as sharp as ever Tianzhao sneers. Although the energy in Chu Rui''s body makes her extremely frightened, as the supreme god of the land in Japan, she still has a lot of cards. There is no need to be afraid of Chu Rui, a man with no details. "Well, I''m not interested in talking to you! You should give me a little interest for this part. I''ll go to Japan to find out about your gratitude and resentment after I finish my business here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1116 I''ll go to Japan to find out about your gratitude and resentment after I finish my business here Chu Rui''s face was awe inspiring, his fist clenched, and he hit with a blow. The golden light flashed and covered Tianzhao''s graceful body inside. "I will wait for you!" A powerful punch, full of explosive force. The whole world, just like in that moment, turned into a golden world. There was no deafening explosion, not even the slightest sound. When all returned to calm, that dressed up, the incomparable strength of the sky, has been even scum can not see. Chu Rui''s body trembled slightly and attacked twice in a row, killing hundreds of thousands of enemies for the first time and directly killing Tianzhao''s body for the second time. Even though it is understatement in other people''s eyes, it is a great expense for him. The whole world is in an uproar! They know Tianzhao. Perhaps the gods of other countries, even their own, have never seen them. However, Tianzhao is not. She is now the most famous in the world, because her noumenon has been really seen, and more than once. When Chu Rui first went to Japan, he used a plan to make the eight Qi snake cholera. At that time, the imperial capital of Japan, Edo City, was once under the sun. However, it fought against the eight big snakes, which led to the destruction of Edo city. Even if it''s a fight between two gods. However, not only Japan, but people all over the world put this account on Chu Rui''s head. After that, the sky appeared several times. Chu Rui appeared when he went to Japan the second time. When Liu shengsanlang came to China to challenge him with eight Chi Qiong gouyu, Tianzhao appeared, but he was defeated by Erlang God. The last time, it was the last time that Chu Rui, together with Baqi snake, stopped him, leading to the cherry blossom goddess almost falling. As the supreme god of Japan, he has repeatedly appeared in the eyes of the people all over the world, even if you want to be famous. As a God, she was tall. In the hearts of Japanese people, it is incomparable. However, as the supreme god of Japan, he was unable to control such a powerful force as Chu Rui. This kind of setting off, on the contrary, makes the image of Chu Rui become more and more tall. Once and twice, there is reason to say that it is underestimated, thus miss. But the third time, it is not a matter of belittlement, but a matter of ability. The first time I met Chu Rui, Tianzhao could kill him with a look in his eyes, but at that time, with the protection of eight big snakes, she could do nothing about him. The second time, the third time, Tianzhao is not so easy to kill Chu Rui, but her strength is stronger than Chu Rui, which is an indisputable fact. Without the help of Erlang God and cherry blossom goddess, Chu Rui would have suffered the cruel hand of Tianzhao. Yes, Chu Rui escaped several times from Tianzhao, the Japanese Supreme God, but no one thought he could be better than Tianzhao. No one will deny that Chu Rui is strong, but he is human after all. But what is the light of heaven? It is God, and it is the Supreme God. Even though Japan is only a small country, it is a country after all, and it is still a country with strong national strength. However, the scene exposed to the eyes of the whole world has shocked the whole world. Tianzhao, the supreme god of Japan, was blasted by Chu Rui''s fist, leaving no flying ash. It''s not that the sky is too weak, but that Chu Rui is too fierce. Even if it''s just a part of Tianzhao, it can''t stop the image of Chu Rui rising in all people''s hearts. It''s so fierce! It''s amazing to have a blow! That posture, simply not too bad! The whole China immediately boiling up, standing on the east gate of the dilapidated emperor heaven City, those remaining players especially hoarse, excited and red face, tears can not stop flowing wantonly. These ten days, they''ve been holding back. Now, I can finally enjoy myself. Body shining, still just like the God facing the dust of Chu Rui with the whole body of golden light shining disappeared in place! The east gate has been solved, but the other three gates are still in a fierce battle! All of them have been killed in battle, even the four spirit bodies formed by the power of the four holy beasts. In the war, the power of a man is so small, even Superman. Unless it is to reach a god like Chu Rui, otherwise, turning the war situation around and overturning the universe is just a beautiful empty talk. "Whew, whew..." The purple thunder unicorn, the evil thousand faced beast and the Nine Tailed Fox have escaped into their old nest and returned to forbidden wings, forbidden helmets and forbidden decorations. Their strength is very strong, but it is dragged down. The last time I was in the demon world, I resisted the thunder punishment from heaven. Basically everything in my backpack was turned into fly ash. Even though the forbidden suit was not as bad as this, it also suffered heavy damage, and its attribute was reduced and its energy declined. However, it is gratifying to note that the wind and fire wheel, or qingluan Huofeng, who was not long after super evolution and became the forbidden boot spirit for a long time, was extremely effective. Under their cooperation, they killed a group of abusers crying for their father and mother, and fled in confusion under their fierce flame. One punch, just one punch! A simple and unadorned punch, however, was like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara, which suddenly broke out countless fist shadows, killing hundreds of thousands of troops in xichengmen.Kill hundreds of thousands of people with one punch! The whole world was almost scared to urinate. The people behind the scenes of these dead people are actually urinating. Especially when they saw that their chessmen were killed by one punch, and the whole body was evaporated under the shadow of the fist, and there was no residue left, their whole body was trembling. The original crafty hand has already made people shudder. However, at that time, he was still a man. Even though he was carrying the name of butcher and God of killing, he was still a man, not a God. However, now he is qualified and powerful to be called God! Only God can have such terrible fighting power and heart. Hundreds of thousands of people have been destroyed. This ability is terrible. However, the more terrifying, more let those careerists lose heart and soul, it is under this killing, Chu Rui that cold to the extreme, is completely indifferent expression. A man is not terrible, because he is a human being, so he will be restricted, or moral or legal, just like a tiger in bondage. Even if it is terrible, he can still be subdued. But what if it''s not people? Is it still enough to deal with people? What should they do to deal with Chu Rui, whose strength and heart are already like God? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1117 "Ding, the battle between emperor Tiancheng and Gongben city is over, and Emperor Tiancheng wins! Since the second level of the city war agreement was opened, as the winning party, Emperor Tiancheng will obtain 50% of all the assets of the palace city and 20% of the shares of the whole palace city! " "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three consecutive system prompts shocked the whole world! Some of the people who were hiding behind the scenes of the city war collapsed on their chairs in a moment of decadence, and their spirits were drained. 50% of all assets, that is, the City Treasury of the palace city. As long as the official warehouse of the palace city, whether it is capital, medicine, equipment or other things, everything will be divided into half by the emperor Tiancheng! And it''s not fatal. Although these things are many, they are disposable after all. The most lethal is 20% of the shares. This means that Chu Rui, as the city master, will own 20% of the shares of gongbencheng, that is to say, one fifth of gongbencheng. In the future, the city''s income, no matter what it is, will be one fifth of the city''s total income into his pocket! What is the daily income of emperor Tiancheng? Chu Rui didn''t calculate it, but it was an astronomical number. His income in one day is enough to make a family live a lifetime without worrying about food and drink. The daily income of some super rich people is calculated in terms of millions and tens of millions. However, what he owns is just a group, and there may be many subsidiaries under him to generate income, but it is too weak for a city. What does Chu Rui have? A big and prosperous city. Even if not all of them are his, he is the largest shareholder and the city Lord, which means that he not only earns the most from the city, but also has the greatest voice and control. What is the most profitable city in the world, or the highest annual GDP? New York of America! Billions of dollars! In Tianyun world, as the first city established by players, because it is the first city and has passed the siege test, it has been awarded by the system. No matter in scale or other aspects, it is absolutely No1! In other words, ditiancheng is equivalent to New York in the real world. The value created by each day is immeasurable. Although the palace city is better than the God City, it is also a prosperous city. There are many families involved in it. With ZF, all the investment is luxurious. This city war, they want to plunder, want to defeat the Chinese myth of invincibility, let China shame. Just in case, without all the plunder of the first level as the basis, the winner will have all the loser, that is, the loser will lose his own city. Moreover, in order to ensure the victory, Japan paid a huge price, United many countries and sent many elites. However, what they were worried about appeared! Lost! According to the information revealed by the high-level personnel in Tiancheng and ZF of Huaxia, the craftsmen are entangled with one thing and can''t get away from it in a short time. They will take risks. When the trickster came out, it was a foregone conclusion. Moreover, even if the trickster comes out, they also have a back move and are not afraid at all. Because the highest one in their faith, the great God of Tianzhao, is covering them. Everything was developed according to their hope. After ten days of hard work, the tenacity of emperor Tiancheng was amazing. However, this is not against the weather. Emperor Tiancheng is finally about to be broken. However, just at this time, the crafty bastard came back at the critical moment. Not only that, but also show the power of despair. The light of heaven! All of them put their hope on her. However, they never thought that the highest existence in their belief, Tianzhao Dayu God, was killed by their enemy, a common Chinese man, with one blow! Their bodies, spirits and beliefs were all destroyed. The whole Japanese high-level people were completely paralyzed. They thought that the sky would collapse without fear. At the moment, their minds were blank. And the people, it is completely into the abyss of despair. Even their faith has collapsed, what hope does their country and nation have? "Ding, do you choose to cash in the shares of Miyamoto city?" The system''s confirmation prompt sound, Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose "yes"! Stock cashing, as long as a normal person would not do so. Money is dead, give you how much is so much, but shares are alive, it will give you income all the time, let your wealth endless. Of course, if the stock price falls, you will be destitute or even heavily in debt. However, as a prosperous city, and also the only one in Japan built by players, Miyamoto, which is located in an excellent position, will its shares fall? No way! Therefore, Chu Rui does this, is the pure stupid Bi behavior! Although Chu Rui is the owner of the city, he is only the largest shareholder, not the absolute master of the city. Therefore, the 20% shares of the palace city are not his own, but are divided and divided according to the number of shares of emperor Tiancheng.Chu Rui has no right to do so, which is equivalent to abuse of power, or ultra vires. If the shareholders are unhappy after the event, they can sue, let Chu Rui compensate for the same amount of money, or even excessively require that he hold shares of emperor Tiancheng to be mortgaged. It''s also possible! However, Chu Rui did so without hesitation. Because no one dares to do so to him, even China ZF will not, or dare not. Of course, this world is a world of interests. As a saying goes, there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. In the face of interests, even the enemy of life and death can become partners. Even biological brothers can turn enemies into enemies. Chu Rui pursues the supremacy of power, but he will never ignore those who pursue the supremacy of interests. His strength is enough to suppress everything. However, he is still an enemy on all sides. If even his partners on the same front as him are dissatisfied with them, then his situation will be much worse. He was not afraid, but the women around him could not be ignored. What''s more, the families who participated in the city were not only the powerful ones in China, but also the families of women around him. With this relationship, Chu Rui doesn''t want them to compensate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1118 However, what is Chu Rui''s character? It is impossible to get up early without profit, but at least it is impossible for us to lose our cheap enemy. If you give up the shares of Miyamoto city directly, maybe those people will be dissatisfied now. However, before long, they will be grateful for Chu Rui''s great kindness, because Chu Rui will let them avoid losing a lot of wealth, but also make a lot of money. Owning the shares in Miyamoto city means not only controlling a large amount of wealth, but also a slap in the face of Japan, which is an endless hidden danger in the future. 20%, which is a figure that cannot be ignored. Many Japanese families, which have invested billions of dollars, do not hold so many shares. Chu Rui became the largest shareholder in Miyamoto city except Japan ZF, which means that he can give advice on the construction of Miyamoto city and other aspects. This is a slap in the face of Japanese ZF, and I still smoke it again and again. Now Chu Rui even wants to sell the shares in Miyamoto city. For Japanese ZF, it''s just perfect. Although they know Chu Rui''s character, they have no way. Can only hit the face of fat, with a huge amount of money to buy shares. Good! Looking at his account suddenly more than a trillion units of huge amounts, Chu sharp mouth hook up a touch of evil charm smile. This time, it is estimated that the Japanese ZF is very painful! But it''s not over! "Ding, crafty hand of the Lord of emperor Tiancheng, do you decide to start the city war against Gongben city in Japan?" The system''s confirmation prompt tone rings in Chu Rui''s ear! "Yes Chu Rui took out his city Lord''s seal and covered it in the air. The rules were formed and the contract was set. The city war, which has just been fought, has opened again. This time, however, it was blatant, not a sneak attack. And this time it was the emperor''s Tiancheng attack and the palace city guard. "Please choose the city battle level!" The system sends out the prompt tone again! "What are the levels of city war?" Chu Rui picked eyebrows and asked in reverse. "Ultimate level - the loser will give the city to the winner! Level one - losers will give up all assets and 50% shares! The second level - the loser will give up 50% of the assets and 20% of the shares! Level three - losers will give up 30% of their assets and 10% of their shares! Level 4 - losers will give up 20% of assets and 5% of shares! Level five - the loser will give up 10% of the assets and 0% - 3% of the shares! " The answer given by the system is very detailed! But Chu Rui did not have that patience. Even after listening to the final level, he did not listen to the last one, or chose to ignore it. "Final level!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to choose the most terrible way. "Determine city war as final level?" The chatter of the system rings. The relationship is so serious that even the system has to confirm it twice. "Sure!" Chu Rui is very sure! "Ding, the city war has decided to lose! As the largest shareholder and city master of emperor Tiancheng, you can decide the city war of the second level or below, pay the price to decide the city war of the first level, and you have no authority to decide the final level city war! " The prompt sound of the system started to make Chu Rui''s mouth twitch for a moment, and his cold face almost collapsed. It''s your uncle''s, can''t you tell me earlier? When the city war is over, the restrictions on communication will be lifted naturally! When he started the city war decision, the system had sent a message to all the owners who owned the shares of emperor Tiancheng. "Are you sure?" It was the chairman, the highest head of China ZF, who communicated with Chu Rui in person. "Absolutely!" Chu Rui mouth a Yang, revealed that evil charm unceasingly confident smile. "Is it too much?" It was not the chairman who said this, but those who were in charge of the family around him, as well as the minority shareholders of emperor Tiancheng. They worry, it''s normal. Because they almost bet everything on the emperor''s heaven city. If it fails, then the imperial city will be doomed, and so will their families. "I believe you! Don''t let me down, don''t let Huaxia down! " The chairman pondered for a long time, said a word, and then hung up the communication. After making this decision, he needs to do a lot of things. Whether it''s the worst or the best, you have to plan to deal with emergencies. He is the highest head of China and represents the interests of China. Any decision must be made carefully. However, sitting in this position, even though he has too many worries, he is also a Chinese, and he is a Chinese who has patriotic complex and can not lose to any Chinese. As for this Japanese attack, any Chinese could not accept it. He was filled with anger, not to mention the president of China. Therefore, this time, he also stood on Chu Rui''s side, and wanted to be crazy and teach Japanese a lesson. As a ZF head, it would be unwise to do so, but he chose to be unwise. Of course, national interests should be put first. He believed in the craftsmen and that he could win, so he agreed to his practice, which is the most important premise."In the name of the city Lord of emperor Tiancheng, choose to start the city war. The target of the battle is the Japanese palace. Choose the time - three days later, choose the level - the final level!" With full power, Chu Rui''s mouth curved upward, which was a pleasant arc. Having such a leader is indeed a happy thing. Open the system, without saying a word, directly issued the command to the system. The seal of the city Lord is empty, and a systematic contract is reached. The preparation time for the war was one hour, which caught the emperor off guard. Even if this is to pay a certain price, that is to lose, pay the price just like that, win but get half! Chu Rui didn''t need to be caught off guard by beating others. On the contrary, he wished the palace was well prepared. If you beat the snake and hit seven inches, you should not kill the Japanese completely this time, but you should also play with them. Buying back 20% of Miyamoto shares just now has greatly damaged their vitality. Japan''s wealth is numerous, but most of them are fixed assets. There are a lot of circulating funds, but many of them are budget. The trillions of money have been squeezed out of these money, but it''s quite hurt. Three days later, with the best preparation and the most complete state, he will completely defeat their pride. We should not only torture them physically, trample them mentally, but also completely destroy their faith. All this is what they ask for, and they have nothing to do with others. Get ready, little devils! Three days later, brother will control the colorful auspicious clouds to come to your broken island and attack the palace city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1119 Chu Rui blamed himself for what he did for a reason. However, in the end, as the city Lord of the imperial heaven City, he was so good that he didn''t care about anything. Other shopkeepers just don''t do things when they are free. That''s all. And he basically gave all the powers to the most gifted and experienced little flower rain in management. Except for the ultimate city Lord who could not give the maximum authority, all the other rights were released. This time, Emperor Tiancheng was attacked. To be exact, it was attacked. This is something that no one can predict. After all, the Japanese shamelessly gained half of the victory in exchange for an hour''s preparation, which caught emperor Tiancheng and Huaxia off guard. Under their full preparation, it is very valuable that emperor Tiancheng can hold on for ten days with such a number of people under the fierce attack of the special elite trained by ZF of n countries. Can understand, but does not mean understanding! Chu Rui felt that he didn''t stick to his responsibility as a city Lord for one day. He did nothing but become a spiritual symbol. This time, not only did the emperor Tiancheng suffer heavy losses, movable property, real estate and people''s hearts, but also compensation for shops from merchants, and compensation for innocent people swept in It''s a real astronomical figure. Money is something outside his body, and Chu Rui has never paid attention to it. The most important thing is that this attack planned by Japan not only slapped him in the face, but also hurt his heart. No matter how much money, can''t compare to Qin Yue''s hurt. On the battlefield, the war is in chaos, which is a terrible purgatory of Shura. In order to stick to the emperor''s Tiancheng, not to mention Sasa, Su Meimei and other strong fighting power, even Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Ni Xinger, who had already given up their fighting profession, joined the battle. They don''t have much effect on the battlefield, but they do a good job in logistics. At the end of the day, the personnel suffered heavy losses. They also climbed the city wall in person and died in the enemy''s gunfire. Chu Rui is now like an angry Beast. The Japanese people have violated his taboo, the biggest adverse scale. This time, even if the president comes to dissuade him, he will go his own way, destroy the palace city, and thoroughly defeat the spirit and belief of Japan. Fortunately, the chairman is also angry at the moment. Even though he can''t support his fighting ability, he will bear all the troubles after it happens. That''s enough! Originally, Chu Rui could go to the palace for revenge at the first time, but it was too cheap for them. Miyamoto City absolutely did not expect that he would return, will have to win the situation turned around not to say. Moreover, at the moment of the end of the city war, the counter offensive was decided. They must not be prepared, in that case, even if the palace city is destroyed, they can not maximize the loss. Chu Rui is to let the Japanese with the most complete preparation, bet all the combat effectiveness, and then destroy all of them. In this way, they can be driven into the abyss of eternal destruction! For the first time, they gave them a loud slap in the face. They didn''t care, but they hated each other. The second time, they slapped them hard on their left face when their right face was swollen. They didn''t wake up, but they hated more! This time, Chu Rui will not be in the face, but directly poke eyes, lock throat, dig out the heart, smash the spirit of heaven. Yes, this time, he will trample Japan to death. To destroy a country is not just to occupy its territory or kill all its people. Sometimes, to destroy their spirits and beliefs is also a kind of destruction of the country, and it is a more thorough destruction of the country. In three days, I believe that Japan can be ready. But these three days, Chu Rui did not use to do anything else, but to accompany the girls. In addition to Sasa, only Su Meimei, liuluohuayu and Guan Yihan succeeded in surpassing. Chu Rui gave the energy group are high-grade goods, but they can not bear the pain of the powerful energy impact, so they failed. In these three days, Chu Rui helped all the women to surpass, and with the support of powerful energy, he directly jumped to level 103. What is churui''s help? It is the same as Sa Sa, yin and Yang co-exist. This time, however, churui did not use the palm of his hand against his back to transmit energy. Instead, in the most primitive way. Chu Rui held it for a long time, and they also held it for a long time. And because of this war, they have learned a lot from each other. As long as you really have feelings, do you still care about other people''s eyes and so-called gossip? Shyness makes them stop at the last step. Hazy feelings dare not pierce. This time, however, it was different. They don''t want to leave regrets. If this war is a real war, death is a real death. Do you just die with regret? Emperor Tiancheng is still under reconstruction, and the war compensation that Chu Rui received from Japan is under reconstruction. Therefore, he moved his old nest to a villa in the dragon city. In the huge room of 300 square meters, there is a bed that exaggerates to the extreme, with pink legs and jade arms. Everywhere, there are dazzling gorgeous scenery. This war is unprecedented and grand. The participants include su Meimei, Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, tianer, liuhuayu, ye xiner, Ni Xinger, Guan Yihan, mu rouer, cherry blossom goddess, Han Mo''er, long Xu, you lian''er, Hua Meiniang! Chu Rui, an animal, is very powerful and pulls youlian''er and huameiniang in. He is really an animal."How are you?" Crazy day, no matter what it is to eat or what, are in the room. When Chu Rui and other animals were too tired, even if his name was clearly known to help them to surpass, through the mutual aid of yin and Yang, energy flow, so as to reduce fatigue, he almost couldn''t stand up. However, when the two women entered the beautiful pink room full of Mi Mi flavor, he once again turned into a wolf. "We can''t help it. Our lives are hard. As a descendant of an aristocratic family, the orders of the family have to follow! In order to please you, the city Lord of the heaven City, we can only sacrifice ourselves to serve you They are your teachers. You should be gentle later On the left was a passionate woman, whose beautiful face was full of sorrow, but her eyes were not. Her face was also flushed. Seeing such a shocking extravagance, the smell in the air made her legs soften and the mysterious valley became moist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1120 The woman on the right is as cold as ever. However, in the face of such scenes, still affected, the eyes hidden water, the look is slightly unnatural. Her face, Chu Rui is not the first time to see, but this time, but it is the most true. That beautiful face, can not help but let Chu Rui all infatuate. "Hum, little wolf. In how to see the little aunt, believe it or not, the mother will dig out your eyes. " See Chu Rui that pig brother, and still in his face, will ignore themselves. The woman on the left immediately got angry, and walked three or two steps, and she reached out the tender white hand to hold Chu Rui''s vital root with a hard grip, making her strength, and she cried out in pain. "OK, stop making a noise." Hearing the left woman call her aunt, the cold woman on the right shows the face of the face of the face has never seen the blush, so that the crying Chu Rui unexpectedly miraculously forgot the pain. "Hum!" Seeing Chu Rui was still like this, even more than just now. The woman on the left is furious, making efforts, almost did not Chu sharp small DD to just if pull radish the same. "Hey, you Nini has turned over? It''s time to be so good for your man, to your uncle! " Chu Rui can be threatened by this way, turning over, will catch her little DD girl suddenly overturned, pressed under the body, shameless words let both women''s faces red. Yes, they are sister flowers of Xiao family, Xiao leaves and Xiao falling rain. It is said that sisters flowers, but their age is less than three years old, but one is a real aunt, the other is niece. Xiao Liyu is also Chu Rui''s supervisor in University. This relationship is a mess. Xiao family is a shareholder of emperor Tiancheng and the fourth shareholder. Apart from his Chu Rui, the largest shareholder except the state, except the Su family. This time, also gave up the money, will own two pour the country, especially Xiao leaves and other real goddess have been released. Chu Rui will not let go of the meat that comes from the door. Originally he had this plan to beat the women around him, but still hesitated. After all, Xiao family Shuangshu is still very famous. Most of all, he didn''t want to make it. But, like a flower, such as this belongs to him, there is not so much scrupulous. However, unexpectedly, Xiao''s father would really play abacus, and directly sent his little daughter and granddaughter. Maybe Xiao''s father and a job once they were in a hurry, originally Chu Rui is super potential stock. After the creation of emperor Tiancheng, they were eligible to take shares according to Xiao defoliation and xiaoliyu. It is unknown how long their allies or hostile families envy and hate. The development of emperor Tiancheng is so rapid. The astronomical digital funds they invested in the early stage are now rapidly returned to the cage. According to this momentum, it will take only one or two years for them to invest in the capital All of them are recovered. Even now Xiao family gave up the shares of emperor Tiancheng. From the investment to now, it is only such a few months, and the number earned is at least 100 billion. With emperor Tiancheng, with Chu Rui, it is very simple to make money to make a full bowl overflow. And the most important thing is, Chu Rui is the president''s cover. Who dare to fight against the national machine in reality? That''s not what is it? And in the world of the lucky, who dare not go with the tricky hand? That''s more than fighting national machines. If you do, you don''t want to die. Because of a death, you have to thank God for it. After all, in the world of the lucky, death is not worth money. Really be the enemy by the tricky hand, life is not like death is the end. However, their relationship with Chu Rui is not reliable. Because other families, their daughters, are all Chu Rui women. If they were not enough in their family, then the fourth shareholder would not have done it. They are in a hurry. This time, Emperor Tiancheng is about to be broken, they are a little desperate. If the emperor and the city of heaven were broken, their family would not have been able to recover. The hostile families who were so popular that they had been involved in the city would never give them the chance to rise again. However, Chu Rui''s strong return, that is just as terrible as God, let them tremble. So, I can''t wait to send my daughter, and I still send two. To build a solid relationship of steel. This is the exchange of interests, and in the eyes of Xiao''s father, his Chu Rui is the best match. Even if the attention is fixed, whether Xiao leaves and Xiao rain are willing to do so, they must do so. However, he asked the two women''s opinions. However, in both reason and unexpected, Xiao leaves, who have always been cold, did not speak, but did not refute it. However, Xiao Yu was a rare red face, eager to speak and stop. Seeing this, Xiao family old man immediately happy! To be honest, if he can, he doesn''t like to let his daughter out to exchange for the benefit of the family, for the continuation of the family. Now, since both women have a sense of belonging, it is no better. Xiao Yu is his teacher, and Xiao defoliation is Xiao Liyu''s aunt! Such taboo, Chu Rui immediately shake up! Originally, it was a beautiful room, and it had been well laid, and there was no prelude. The battlefield that just stopped, it was hot again.Some crazy, looking at Xiao Luoyu and Xiao defoliation who had fallen asleep in the past, his jade body posture and beautiful body made him dizzy. Say nothing, go offline. Chu Rui came out of the game room, took a quick shower, and then rushed out of the room, toward the next room. Directly rushed to open us, will still lie in the game warehouse Xiao leaves and Xiao rain to pull up. The battle of fortune world is over, the real world is coming! In the exclamation sound, in Chu Rui''s shoulder was once again severely bitten two times. Xiao Luoyu and Xiao deciduous were broken twice by Chu Rui, an animal in a day. From the game to the reality, he has suffered two times of love between fish and water. How strong! In the field of elixir, the heat burns like fire. The pure energy is added to Hua, which helps them break through the transcendence level, and at the same time, it also allows Chu Rui''s own masculine power to flow into their bodies and blend with their negative energy. In this way, Chu Rui absorbed the Yuan Yin power of Hua Meiniang, Xiao Yiye and Xiao shiye, especially Xiao shiye''s Yuanyin power, which caused a qualitative change in his body''s energy, and his strength went up a new level. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1121 "Ding, the battle between emperor Tiancheng in the Chinese war zone and Miyamoto city in the Japanese war zone has begun! The emperor''s Heavenly City is the siege side, and the palace city is the garrison! " "Ding, the battle between emperor Tiancheng in the Chinese war zone and Miyamoto city in the Japanese war zone has begun! The emperor''s Heavenly City is the siege side, and the palace city is the garrison! " "Ding, the battle between emperor Tiancheng in the Chinese war zone and Miyamoto city in the Japanese war zone has begun! The emperor''s Heavenly City is the siege side, and the palace city is the garrison! " Three consecutive system prompts sound in the ears of players all over the world! As early as three days ago, when Chu Rui declared war, all the people who had been waiting for it suddenly became excited as if they were fighting chicken blood. This moment, finally came! Today, whether it is the victory of emperor Tiancheng or Miyamoto City, it will change the world pattern. Whether it''s pingming or ZF, whether it''s China or Japan, or other countries. Everyone and every country is watching the war closely. Chu Rui opened the live broadcasting system and broadcast live in his own studio from two perspectives. In only 10 minutes, the number of people in the studio had exceeded one billion. No speaking, no everything. Except watching, all other behaviors are completely forbidden! The first perspective is based on Chu Rui''s eyes. Wherever his eyes see, the pictures in the live room will be played there. There is also a third perspective, which is located high behind him, which can take pictures of his whole body. Two perspectives! Controlling the unique shape of the chaotic dragon scale horse, Chu Rui started the space transmission array, came to the outskirts of the palace city. At the moment, the palace city is already in full swing. As a player to establish the city, the Garrison''s defense, unexpectedly is not more than the system''s main city. It seems that this time, the Japanese ZF really took out all the old books. During the city war, prohibit all PK! This setting is to avoid interference. If other players in this country, who are not part of the siege force, can attack the siege players when the siege party comes to attack the siege side, what''s more? If so, the last time the palace city did not dare to attack emperor Tiancheng, how many people in China? They were drowned in every spit. The city wall is full of people, each armed. Inside the city, the streets are full of people. This time, most of the Japanese masters came out and invited a lot of foreign aid, paying a lot of price. Just after the defeat of the city war, it took trillions of dollars to recover the shares of Miyamoto City, which has put a lot of pressure on the cabinet. This time invite people again, those people are cannibalism don''t vomit the bone the guy, take advantage of the fire that is to have a good time. If the success is good, if it fails, then the cabinet will surely step down, and the angry Japanese people may be able to do all their tearing up actions. The city wall is full of people, and the city is also full of people. Everyone is good at it, and none of them is rubbish. Not only that, the Japanese also shamelessly arranged their troops on the huge field outside the city. Besides, there are at least tens of millions of people just looking at people. This is basically how much Miyamoto can accommodate. However, none of the ordinary people, nor any NPC civilians who live here, are all combat effectiveness. "Dig a trench, is this NIMA too good? How timid Japan is! So many people! And my idol more Nb, even single injury. City war, one man''s city war. MD, I''m going to pee. " "Is that too much? I admit that the trickster is too strong. However, this is not for fun. If you lose, it will not only lose the emperor Tiancheng, but also the face of China, and the economic loss will be immeasurable. He did it alone? " "This time, Japan broke the broken jar. All the cards have been lifted with incomparable strength, and the cities that can accommodate tens of millions of people are crammed into a full capacity. Every one of them is capable of fighting "How much Japanese? It''s enough that the walls and the city walls are full of people, even outside the city there are a lot of people. Are they guarding the city? Let''s fight for it "Crafty hand, you fool, do you really think you are a God? He can destroy a city, and most of them are NPC civilians. Today, Japan has been given three days to prepare for the battle of tens of millions of people, as well as the fighting capacity of many other countries. Does he really think he can destroy them against the weather "MD, no matter what, crafty hands are my idols. A person in the face of tens of millions of people''s terrible scene, think about all feel shocked to the extreme. You guys make complaints about a group of spray. Youcan youup! If you go up, don''t mention fighting, it will frighten you to urinate just like this? " One person, one ride, laugh at the world, just like a leisurely walk in general, in the face of tens of millions of people, I only go to the spirit. This moment, after all, is remembered and becomes eternal. And Chu Rui will also be offered to the altar and can not be surpassed. No matter which country''s people, whether hostile or allied, they are all convinced by Chu Rui''s demeanor. This man, really like a god!"Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" When Chu Rui fell down, the legions of the matrix outside the palace city suddenly gave out a roar like the broken sky. The momentum is pressing, the intention of killing is pressing! This is the power of the battle, this is the power of the army, enough to make the world pale! However, heaven and earth have changed color for it, but Chu Rui is not the slightest color change! In fact, in his eyes, this is the situation of children. In terms of momentum, who can be better than him? And after getting the power of the first emperor, the emperor''s power is just like Tianwei. It''s fantastic to frighten him with momentum! In terms of killing intention, who can be more fierce than him? The name of a butcher is not for nothing; the name of a murderer is not his own. All of these are actually spelled out. As the commander of the United Army, the Oriental Wuji in the previous life destroyed n countries. How many people died in his hands? You Tianling in the previous life, as the Lord of the dead spirit world, controlled a realm, and fell to the hands of hundreds of millions? How many times did you know that the emperor''s destiny was destroyed by heaven? The murderous spirit of slaughtering so many creatures can be intimidated? Chu Rui disdained to smile, for this let in the thousands of miles away in the way of live broadcast of the existence of the existence of the terrible momentum, he is completely ignored. As soon as his eyes were swept, his whole body was not angry, but he was just like the name of the Legion of the dead, and his eyes suddenly narrowed! Emperor''s death guard? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1122 Emperor''s death guard? Churui''s eyes narrowed slightly! What kind of army is the emperor''s death guard? Chu Rui doesn''t know, but it''s famous when you take it apart! The emperor, the supreme ruler of Japan, is equivalent to the emperor of China. But at the end of the feudal era, the emperor was dead in name only. In today''s world, many countries still retain the title of emperor. However, it is just a title. With the exception of trivial rights that do not count as rights at all, everything else is in the hands of a cabinet. However, Chu Rui knew that no matter which country it was, many of them were confused. The monarchy did disappear, but the emperor did not. Even though the rights have been weakened a lot than before, they are definitely not just like the outside world, with only honor and a little tiny right. To say nothing else, the emperor of Japan is actually above the Prime Minister of Japan''s most powerful man. It has been thousands of years since the beginning of the Mikado system. How can the power cultivated be simply seen by outsiders? The emperor controls the "Temple" in his hand. As the spokesman of Tianzhao, the emperor is naturally the master of the temple. In the temple, except for the high priest and the emperor can be equal, the rest are his servants. And those people in the temple are all able people and different scholars. For ordinary people, they are superman. Not only that, the temple industry is huge, it is a commercial empire. Controlling power and money, what is a mere cabinet Prime Minister? If you want to sit in this position, you have to see whether the emperor agrees. If he doesn''t agree, there will never be a chance. These, are Chu Rui or blood hand ghost shadow time to know. Because when he assassinated the Japanese cabinet minister, he had a fight with the people in this temple. That time, he almost died. The enemy sent ninja and Yin Yang division. If it had not been for the mysterious energy in his body, he would have been ashes. What is death guard? The death guards are the same as the dead men. They are all those who work for someone or a certain force or even the country. Most of them are trained from childhood. They are absolutely loyal and will not betray. They are for the master''s orders, at all costs, and even their own lives. Therefore, they are named. However, there are also some rash people who become dead men for the sake of loyalty or gratitude. The most famous one is Jing Ke, the man full of recklessness in the memory of the former Emperor of Chu Rui. Even though he assassinated himself, Chu Rui, or the first emperor, was very fond of him. This is a real man, the scholar dies for the confidant! Guard, protection, protection, garrison and other explanations, dead guard, in a word, is a team or army composed of dead men. These are more systematic and standardized than the dead men. The most fundamental difference is that the individual dead man is selfish and personal. Death guard is a group. Emperor''s death guard! As the name implies, is the rate of the emperor''s death army, the death army! Oh, it''s just amazing! Chu Rui is very interested in looking at the display of several emperor''s death guards outside the palace city. His mouth is full of ferocious smile. Although they have been sent to the front, it does not mean that they are cannon fodder. No, in a sense, they are cannon fodder, because they fight bravely and fearlessly. Even in the world of fortune, death is nothing but a rarity and nothing to fear. However, no matter what life is facing death and smelling the breath of death, there will be a sense of fear and want to escape. It''s nature. Therefore, even if other players take death as their own, they can not stop their nature. There is still room for them to fight. However, the emperor''s death guards were not. Their training was to exchange injuries for injuries, to exchange injuries for lives, and even to kill 1000 enemies with lives for lives, thus losing 800 of them. This kind of play and thought are deeply rooted, so they are not afraid of death in reality, especially in the game world. Therefore, their fighting capacity is very strong, because they are really brave and fearless. Super fierce man who will bite a piece of meat from you even if he is dead. As a result, even though they have strong fighting power, and even far surpass the players and NPC soldiers guarding the palace city, they are still sent to the front as cannon fodder. Everything is to pay attention to rhythm, pay attention to the chain. This is like a series of plans, one after another. Even if the person in the trap knows it, it has already become a climate and has to follow the steps. Chu Rui is like this, if he killed Shun, then the back will only be more and more smooth, then they will have a bad time. Therefore, in the first war, the emperor''s death guard was sent out. If you kill him, you will tear a piece of meat from you. Such ferocity, perhaps Chu Rui can solve them all, but the mood will be very bad. Thus affected the later play. This is not a conspiracy. When Chu Rui saw the information of the emperor''s death guards and their eyes, and felt the breath similar to his real career before, he understood. This is a kind of Yang Mou. Even if you know it, there is no way to change and stop it. You can only follow the steps.However, the Japanese commander is very good. He can think of all aspects, do not miss any details, and can grasp the atmosphere. It seems that the whole Japanese, and even more than Japanese people, have worked hard in these three days. However, in order to let him churui submit, is it a little simple to overestimate himself or underestimate him? The way of emperor lies in the fact that the world is the only one. It is not the forbearance of conspirators, nor the ferocity of martial Taoists, but the unparalleled domineering and incomparable strength. Before that, Chu Rui wanted to develop secretly and restore the power of the officials of the great Qin Dynasty. Therefore, he did not hesitate to instill the Qi of Daqin that only he could mobilize into their bodies, so as to quickly recover and even break through. And he, the enemy he faces, is the god Buddha. At present, he is still young and can only keep a low profile. However, over this period of time, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. If he used to be, there is nothing wrong with this, or it is the best choice. However, this time is different from the past. Now, if he does so, he will lose a lot, and it is also a great loss. Of course, the most important thing is, it will make him very unhappy, very bent, will suffer internal injury! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1123 If Chu Rui himself, as a killer, he is no longer that profession, but no matter who he is, once he enters a certain industry, even if he is divorced, he will be more or less affected, seriously even reflected in his ordinary living habits and life style. Killer, even more so! Once you do this, you can''t get rid of it all your life. Chu Rui is the ghost of blood hand, the absolute supremacy of the killer world. However, in the end, he is still a killer. The more powerful the killer, the less likely it is to quit. It''s like a martial arts master who wants to wash his hands in a golden bowl. It''s impossible. Because once you wash your hands today, the next moment, maybe your enemies will come to kill you. The so-called people in the river and lake can''t help themselves, that''s exactly what it is! Young people, full of vigour, always. But once you are in your first year, you will taste the bitter wine brewed by the impulse of your youth. Easy to enter, difficult to exit! Chu Rui can successfully quit the killer industry, is not how much he has the ability, although his ability is really great, but he is only a lone Walker after all. The old man he met when he was burned down in the orphanage, the old man who taught him his skills, wanted to die. He went abroad, went to the family, and worked for them in order to repay them. The devil trained others, and then did something for them for three years. He became their ace killer and the most famous killer in the world of killers. How huge is the energy of a large family that has lasted for thousands of years? There are thousands of ways to kill people in this world. Although he was very good at fighting, none of the instructors who taught him the skills of fighting and killing were easy to learn. If the family doesn''t let him quit, and he insists, there will be only one end, that is death! However, because she, the absolute apple of the big family, gave Chu Rui freedom. Otherwise, it would be too easy to find him with their global power. Chu Rui has been working hard to make it hard for ordinary people to tell, and even extremely shocked, in order to recapture her. Chu Rui knew that she would wait for herself. Even her family couldn''t get her to do something she didn''t want to do. She seems weak, but she is extremely stubborn and strong. As a killer, Chu Rui may lie dormant like a poisonous snake, waiting for a fatal blow to the enemy. However, his identity has changed in different times. He doesn''t like to be a killer. Even though he is still influenced by this profession, he is gradually getting rid of him. Because he knew that if he was a killer, he would never be able to compete with that family, never to save her. Today''s Chu Rui is the emperor, the emperor who is about to reign in the world. No, not the world, but also the heaven. He is the emperor who will come to the six realms. Compared with Haotian''s shameless claim to rule the six realms, in fact, it is just a hypocrisy to rule the three realms. He really wants to rule the six realms, including the demon world and the demon world. Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! The way of the emperor, never yield? As an emperor, the world is vast, I am the biggest, and I am the only one. Why should we bow down? Why should we compromise? Why should we hide in the dark? Before him, wrong! But now he realized. Even if the heaven knows the existence of Laozi, then what? Let''s put the horse here, and then I will! Chu Rui is not an idiot. Even if he is now fighting alone, it is really awesome, but it is not as bad as heaven. Never underestimate the power of any one person. Although he disdained Japan, he had to attach importance to it. Miyamoto City, this is the lifeblood of today''s Japan, because if the palace city is defeated, lost. Then Japan will be completely destroyed by the secret manipulation of China. At the very least, it will lead to decades of economic retrogression. In that case, Japan will be finished. Even if its godfather, Merino, would not save him. Instead, it would be more ferocious than any other country. They would bite hard on their bodies, tear off a large piece of flesh and blood, and share a share of the soup. In this war, for Japan, Xu Sheng must not be defeated. Victory can not only gain unimaginable benefits, but also suppress the feud. Failure is doomed. Chu Rui is confident that he can destroy the palace city alone, but everything in the world can be short of, but the only thing is accident. In the end, however, he chose to come alone. It''s just, the difference is, the idea has changed. In the past, he just wanted a person to destroy the palace city, but now he is still a person, but he is not a person. He was the only one who came to Japan. He was a Chinese, but he was not alone. He brought help. "Kill..." Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t move, the commander on the wall of Miyamoto City waved his flag. Just like a walking corpse, the emperor''s death Guard Corps and other NPC troops standing under the wall suddenly opened up and crushed him. "Want to play military war? Well, as you wish Chu Rui eyes a Lin, a wave of hand, mysterious energy fluctuations flash, the space has become distorted. "Boom, boom..." One after another, terracotta warriors and horses made of clay were summoned out of the underground palace by Chu Rui and fell in front of him."Hiss..." Horses neigh and chariots roar. In a flash, Chu Rui, who was originally only one person, instantly had thousands of troops around him. The scene was spectacular to the extreme. "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." Bronze long hair forefinger, bronze shield erect, bronze dagger held high, bronze arrow up! The high spirited fighting spirit, the cold and cold killing intention, and the fierce crushing momentum suddenly burst out and swept the whole battlefield! Let a group of Japanese people who thought the victory was in hand suddenly changed color! "Wow grass, what is that? Terracotta warriors and horses? " "NIMA, is the hand a fairy? With a wave of such a big hand, thousands of troops came out in an instant! Is this the legendary soldier who becomes a soldier through his deeds? " "Wow, wow, those are terra cotta warriors and horses. I''ve seen them, I''ve seen them, in a city called Xi''an in China. MYGOD What a shock! It''s so great, it''s so spectacular "Ha ha, the crafty hand is the crafty hand. Even the terracotta army of the first emperor has been summoned out. Now the Japanese devils are stupid. This is the great general of the first emperor. They are so short and ugly that they can hardly withstand a blow. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1124 The whole world is boiling! Originally only Chu Rui was alone, but the enemy was thousands of troops. From the city wall to the wall, all the people were heads. As soon as people''s troops start to move, they will be invincible when they crush them. Even if you have three heads and six arms, can you deal with all kinds of attacks by millions of people at the same time? But it''s not the same now. A large number of terra cotta warriors and horses appeared, along with chariots and horses, siege equipment, and various powerful organ puppets. The situation has changed! There was no extra color in the eyes of the emperor''s death guard, but he was just surprised, some slight color changes. However, this is not caused by their consciousness, but forced by the terrible oppressive breath of terra cotta warriors. They are dead men who are not afraid of death. If they regard death as the existence of belonging, how can they be afraid of any battle? Seeing the appearance of the terracotta army, they did not stop at all. When the military order has been issued, and without the next military order, they will strictly implement the current military order, that is, let them rush forward and crush. Even in front of the cliff, they will carry out orders without hesitation. What''s more, what''s more, the terracotta warriors and horses are still in front. They don''t care what kind of arms their enemies are, just remember that they are enemies, which is enough! The emperor''s death guard is moving, but the terracotta warriors and horses are not moving. These soldiers who were originally the generals and soldiers of Daqin, the most loyal generals of Daqin, gave up their lives for the sake of their faith. They were willing to put their soul into a pottery figurine and continue to wait for their faith. They have flesh and blood and soul, which is not comparable to the Emperor''s death guard. However, their actions are no less than the emperor''s death guard. They, in another sense, are also dead men. In the face of the impact of the emperor''s death guard, they did not move, even their eyes did not change, just like the benchmark standing in the heaven and earth, as if they were not facing the enemy who was just like a monster, or a cat or a dog, but was directly regarded as nothing. If Chu Rui didn''t speak and their king didn''t speak, they would stand like this. Even if they were equipped with knives and axes, they would not move or shout. Even if their lives were lost in the next moment, they would die so stifled, and there would be no complaints. This is the ultimate faith! Chu Rui is Allah, and they are the most crazy believers! "Kill!" A faint word was uttered from Chu Rui''s mouth. However, it made the 100000 terracotta warriors and horses turn from a real pottery figurine to a terrible weapon that was brought by the first emperor to Jiuyou Difu to continue to invade the world. The blood red eyes flash, the violent breath rises in an instant, and then it rises. Every terra cotta warriors and horses exude a murderous air of extreme terror. The murderous spirit of the boundless killing created by the expedition has condensed into a substantial red awn. The bloody breath of 100000 terracotta warriors and horses floats in the air, forming a terrible red cloud. Just as the heavenly power comes, it is boundless and boundless, and the deep breath oppresses not only the emperor''s death guard army and the army they are facing Some of the other legions were oppressed physically and mentally. Even the Japanese on the city wall felt that it was difficult to breathe because the air was stagnant. "Kill..." "Kill..." "Kill..." The wild roar came out from the mouths of the warriors. It was as strong as gold and stone, and it had strong penetrating power. It made other people''s ears roar and their scalp numb. "Whew, whew, whew..." The bronze arrows were flying wildly. In the way of throwing, they just shot into the Legion headed by the emperor''s death guard army, which was moving forward. Suddenly, a whirlwind of death swept away. Endless soldiers become corpses and fall into the pool of blood, which is mixed with a lot of white light from the sky. The battle has begun officially! The whole world is holding its breath! Originally thought that is the palace city this side to take the lead to attack, but did not expect to be Chu Rui preemptive. As the one who attacked the city, it was ironic that he took the lead in attacking and still attacked with bowmen. The lowest level of Chu Rui''s Terracotta Warriors and horses is 103 level, and it is not the 103 level of player form, but boss form. These 100000 terra cotta warriors are 100000 boss of 103 level. Players play boss, can be a group, reasonable use of each profession, complement each other, especially need a strong treatment class to be able to withstand the boss under the terrible attack of the explosive power, slowly consumption that makes people feel scalp numb terrible long life strip. A boss needs a lot of people''s lives to fill in. What about 100000 boss? Even though Japan''s combat effectiveness in this area is not low, and there are tens of millions of people, it still occupies the advantage of geographical location. However, as in some cases, 1 + 1 is not equal to 2. If a hundred thousand terra cotta warriors and horses fight alone, perhaps, no, they will be defeated by each one. However, if one hundred thousand of them were gathered together, it would be an incomparable army, a blade of invincible force, and no one could stop it! It is an army composed of 100000 boss at least surpassing and 103 level. It is also invulnerable, hard to invade by water and fire, and is immortal. Such a terrible fighting capacity is simply devastating to enter the battlefield."Boom, boom..." The army started to move, the terracotta army began to move under the command of Chu Rui. In fact, at this time, if Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian, Zhang Han and so on, they would be excellent. However, they got their own gift of the great Qin Qi Yun, they are closing down, speeding up time to recover strength, Chu Rui did not disturb their closure because of this small matter. Against Japan, against a palace city, there are a hundred thousand legions, even if a military idiot to command can win, but also need a world-famous general? Faced with the number of people ten times better than his own side, Chu Rui chose to attack, which made people all over the world puzzled. Except for those NC fans who didn''t want to see anything but just wanted to see the most powerful picture, no one could understand what Chu Rui was doing. This NIMA, is it the rhythm of hitting stones with eggs? As one of the siegers, how can they crouch and let the enemy surround them? He Chu Rui, how ever passive? Even in the most critical time, they also take the initiative to attack. Guard? For him, there is no such concept. Even if it is a garrison, it is also directly out of the city to intercept, and the enemy decisive battle in the countryside, direct just front! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1125 The 100000 terra cotta warriors are the sharpest spears, which can smash the enemy''s shield, penetrate the enemy''s armor, and then pierce the enemy''s heart! Attack is the only way to give full play to the greatest advantage of the spear! Faced with the pressure of the legions with millions of soldiers and horses, Chu Rui, who had only 100000 terracotta warriors, did not choose guerrilla warfare or even defense and counterattack. Instead, it was directly hard and direct! "I grass, craftsmen, are you crazy? Even the terracotta warriors and horses can''t compete with each other for dozens of times, can they? What''s more, this is not a single soldier battle. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Such a wide terrain, enough to give him a thorough dumpling. At that time, if we had cooperated well, they might have annihilated him without paying for the casualties of 100000 people. " "Good job, MLGBD, to death. What about millions of people? How about tens of millions of people in Miyamoto? It''s just a dry, ah, ah, kill "It really makes me curious. This is not so simple. He''s not the kind of man who''s going to die. These terracotta warriors and horses have all kinds of arms, as well as shield and armor soldiers, but they are very few. However, I believe that these shield and armor soldiers are not used for defense, or for passive defense. Their role should be to head in front of them, to block the oncoming and even falling arrows from the sky! Such an army is like a spear, with extremely sharp attack power "These idiots are self righteous. They call themselves beasts. You know something about them. Is there a big gap between us and the enemy? in truth! But you just see the quantity, the quality, you eat? Even if tens of millions of sheep are still sheep, how to defeat 100000 lions? What''s more, there is a real dragon lurking among the 100000 lions "It''s needless to say that the fighting effectiveness of the craftsmen is needless to say. The previous examples have proved a lot. They destroyed the two Japanese cities and Koryo cities by man alone, and even the supreme god of Japan was carried to his hands many times. Maybe it''s not as good as Tianzhao, but that''s before. Three days ago, the trick hand''s fist in front of emperor Tiancheng directly exploded Tianzhao''s body, which has made me look forward to it. A new round of collision between man and God will surely lead to unexpected results Seeing that the 100000 terracotta warriors led by Chu Rui didn''t defend or guerrilla, they went straight to the gate of Miyamoto City, ignoring the dozens of square arrays under the wall of Miyamoto, the Legion composed of millions of players and NPC. MD, it''s too arrogant. What''s wrong? Such a move makes many of the so-called "brats" that are hired by various TV stations and even network broadcast rooms to explain immediately can not hold water. Just a moment ago, they said that they must be defending, but at most they are just playing a defensive counterattack. But the next moment Chu Rui''s action, is directly and ruthlessly gave them a big ear scraper, hit the face raw pain. However, no one will pay attention to the embarrassment of those brick people calling beasts at the moment. Instead, they concentrate on the live broadcast screen. Basically, everyone enters the live broadcast room set up by Chu Rui and switches to his first view. He sits high in the chariot of the terracotta warriors and horses, driving 100000 terracotta warriors and horses, leading the majestic Legion and waving Fight against Fang Qiu and fight all over the world. A stream of cold blood forced by today''s society can not help boiling up. A good man, when fighting in all directions, to the world as the stage, enjoy his sweat and blood. In this way, it is not in vain to come to this world. 100000, against millions, tens of times of the gap, and this is the front line of others. Even so, they also chose to attack the whole army directly. They were so arrogant! This war is not a war between China and Japan, nor a war between craftsmen and Japan. Of course, it''s not like craftsmen and world wars. Although many countries are anti China, many countries are pro China or maintain close cooperative relations. Even though the palace city represents not only Japan, but also the shadow of many countries such as the United States and Italy. Tens of millions of elites are the absolute elites of these countries. In concentration, it is equivalent to Chu Rui''s confrontation with several, even dozens, or even dozens of countries. Even if not all of their national strength, but in a sense, Chu Rui is now challenging the authority of n countries with his own strength. If Chu Rui wins this war, his reputation will reach the level that he didn''t even think about before. At that time, they had not yet played a role in the destruction of the city. Now, however, the situation is different. In this way, so many countries are gathered together, and one person will break through this impregnable city. What excuse is there? Chu Rui doesn''t care about prestige. What he needs is awe, because his stage is based on the six realms, not just the countries in this world. Therefore, he has no time to pay attention to the first-class Japanese clowns. This war has deterred those gangsters and saved him a lot of trouble. Moreover, most importantly, he must give an account to the Chinese officers and men who were attacked by the Imperial Palace and died in the battle of emperor Tiancheng, the shareholders of emperor Tiancheng, the state and his women. "Shoot!"The endless rain of arrows and heavy bombardment, just like locusts transit in general, even the sky has been covered, the clouds can not be seen. In the face of such an attack, which was about equal to a map attack, it was impossible to dodge. Without Chu Rui''s command, those shield soldiers immediately lifted their shields in their hands. Some of them even threw their shields into the air, which instantly turned into an illusion and became ten times larger, forming a steel sky curtain. The sharp arrows stabbed the shield hard and made a clear sound. However, there were at least a million of them However, none of the arrows broke through the defense barrier of bronze shield. "Fight back!" Chu Rui is the emperor. Even if it is a royal expedition, he is also needed to deal with these clowns. It is too cheap. Today, the commander of the terracotta army is a general of Daqin. Even if it is not as good as the four generals of Daqin, it is not a mediocre generation. Bronze arrows flash in rain! At the moment of the enemy''s attack, the Terracotta Army gave a terrible counterattack. The arrows shot by the 103 level super boss are so terrible. Only one face-to-face, about 20000 arrows are shot out, but it takes at least 100000 lives of the enemy. The result of the war is brilliant to the extreme! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1126 Even when Chu Rui broke into the underground palace, he was tossed by these bronze archers. How can these bastards have his ability? What''s the pattern? Did they use a shield to block it? It''s so naive. Can your junk withstand bronze arrows with special penetration? At the beginning, the double protection of forbidden wings and forbidden armor in Laozi''s sky almost burst. Looking at a round, the enemy is a river of blood, Chu Rui mouth showed a cruel smile! The shield armour soldiers have held up the huge shield to resist the enemy''s attacks again and again, so that the army behind them, like the Great Wall, walked steadily through a road of death, approached them, and entered a distance where short soldiers could meet each other! If it was just the picture is sad, beautiful, all over the sky arrows, it looks like an endless meteor shower across the sky. But now the picture, is fierce, brutal, and hot! Even though it''s the age of hot weapons, some of them have developed into outer space, and some of them are embryonic forms of interstellar war. However, these wars look gorgeous, but when it comes to hot blood, they are absolutely no match for the cold weapon era. Fierce fighting, blood raging, dressed in a suit. White knife in, red knife out. It is undeniable that man is born with the nature of beast. Such a scene can most arouse the potential brutality that people suppress. Usually, some black boxing, can make people boiling blood, even some women will directly reach high Chao. But this kind of terrible war is even more difficult to tell. Its level is much higher than that of black boxing. "MD, what are these monsters?" "I grass your uncle, if I chop down with a knife, even the full level mythical boss can cut five digit damage. Are these people made of clay made of NIMA iron? -1 Why don''t you die? " "What a pain! Lao Tzu''s physical defense is more than 300000 yuan, and his life value is almost two million yuan. He also has a shield as a cover. TMD, what kind of monster is this? A spear will pierce the mythical shield of Laozi without saying, and will also scrap the armor of Laozi, and the life value will reach the bottom in an instant! " "Grass, what do you mean? Are these Terra Cotta Warriors not made of clay? Among the five elements, muketu, isn''t wind magic restraining earth? Why did Laozi only plan a large area of mandatory-1 when a tornado attacked? Fu-ck, there are more than 400000 magic attacks Millions, against 100000! This amount is completely crushed. However, when the short soldiers meet. The scene of the standoff did not appear, but the expected one-sided scene appeared. However, this one-sided is a little different from that in many people''s minds. Because it is not only Chu Rui, who has only 100000 soldiers, is suppressed on one side, but the Japanese side with millions of soldiers is just like being crushed by bulldozers! Horizontal fear Leng, Leng afraid not to die! However, sometimes it''s not fatal, it''s the strongest. When your strength can''t hurt the enemy even if you are playing with your life. When the gap is so big, what''s the significance of playing with your life? The strength of the emperor''s death guard is very strong, and the spirit is also impeccable. The absolute death soldiers are those who kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800 themselves, or even hurt the enemy 800 themselves. Unfortunately, what they encountered was the terra cotta warriors and horses, which was super powerful at level 103. Nowadays, only a few of them can reach the level of 103 or above all over the world. After all, after 102, you don''t need to kill monsters to gain experience to improve, but you need a huge amount of energy and insight. The existence of level 103 is the trump card in the trump card, the fighter in the master. Below these cannon fodder, the most is 102 level, even the lowest level of terra cotta warriors are not as good, how can you hurt them? After surpassing the level, the first level is a big difference. What''s more, it''s still a level of boundary upgraded by experience and energy. In addition to the fact that the terracotta warriors and horses do not invade by water and fire, and are invulnerable to knives and guns, and that they have the attribute of boss level, together with the chilling resistance brought by the terracotta warriors, it is really frightening. The terra cotta warriors are strong, but they are not invincible. Chu Rui killed them by absolute armor and absolute penetration. These two characteristics are the greatest enemies of terracotta warriors and horses. Many archers or thieves don''t have the permanent absolute armor breaking and absolute penetration controlled by Chu Rui, but the increase in a certain period of time can be achieved. In ordinary times, there must be a certain percentage of armor breaking and penetration. Even though the boss level terracotta warriors and horses can make them rarely trigger, even if it is only 0.001%, as long as it can trigger, it can''t be exempted for a long time. Millions of people attacked, even the marksmen and magicians on the city walls joined in the attack. At least 10 million people were attacking the 100000 terra cotta warriors. One attack doesn''t trigger special effects, ten don''t, 100 don''t, but 1000, 10000, 100000, there will always be some triggered. Chu Rui blessed the earth''s Dragon veins, increased the range of terrifying, 1500% defense plus 99% damage immunity, all negative effects immune, it is simply a layer of invincible clothing. Unfortunately, he is the only one who owns the invincible effect. Other terracotta warriors can only have the increase in front of them.The strength of these terracotta warriors and horses is only at the lowest level. They are located in the periphery of the tomb of the first emperor, and many of them are in the center of the real underground palace. There is only so much that Chu Rui can summon, and only this level. He has not recovered his strength now, nor has he thoroughly digested the Qi of Daqin. In addition, due to the limitation of his strength, he can not open a greater space-time channel to summon the more powerful terra cotta warriors. This batch is already his limit. If the most powerful terra cotta warriors and horses come, what is a palace city? It can be flattened in an instant! The war situation is very tragic. The 100000 terracotta warriors are simply war bulldozers, together with the terrible organ puppets, giant war machines and smart instruments, they march all the way, almost without stopping. Kill while walking. All along the way, they are killed in the past. There is a sea of corpses. On Chu Rui''s side, no one was killed. However, on the part of the palace city, millions of people guarding the city have already lost half of their lives. "Dead, dead, dead at last. These terra cotta warriors are not invincible! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1127 "Dead, dead at last. These terra cotta warriors are not invincible! " With the intensive bombardment, tens of millions of people are fighting boss. Even super boss, which is beyond the level, can not help such a round. Unfortunately, it was bombarded by a continuous stream, and the armor breaking and penetration effect were frequently triggered, and a terra cotta warriors were defeated. Even if hundreds of thousands of people died, they just killed one enemy opposite. However, it gives all the hearts are sinking, falling into the abyss of death, meaning is difficult to speak. Many mental and determined masters saw the terra cotta warriors and horses that turned into a pile of soil. Suddenly, their voices were hoarse and roared, and they were crazy. The terra cotta warriors and horses turned into earth, and the soil crumbs flew. Even if it was just a fall, it was of great significance. It seemed to give the children who were already more and more powerless and desperate to attack the palace city, whether they were Japanese or not! Their attack is effective! The enemy is not invincible! If there is this belief, that''s enough. 100000? A lot? You know, they are tens of millions! "Shoot!" Watching the terra cotta warriors be defeated, acting as commander in chief on the wall, and also the palace master of the palace city, the palace master is also greatly excited, and also relieved. Mom, I almost gave him a pee just now. Today, 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses, 100000 big boss, although only one has been destroyed, but other is not perfect state, one is loss of life and blood, many even near the edge of destruction. At this time, the strength agent just hit, should take advantage of the victory pursuit, destroy more, give his children more confidence. So, he waved directly, and the long-standing magic guide gun burst out and hit the army of terra cotta warriors. "Boom..." The sound of huge explosion continued to ring, from the urgent March to contact with the enemy army to the army, and then the army made up for the dust and covered all the terra cotta warriors. Chu Rui also expected that the enemy was so poisonous. Such a large range of bombardment, it was not only to include him and the terra cotta warriors, but also to many close soldiers, who were also wrapped in, and were severely attacked. Dust scattered, the army of the terracotta warriors covered was also exposed! There is no living port in the area of hundreds of meters around. The whole ground is a terrible war weapon, the magic guide gun, which is gathered together, and has been sunk several meters for the bombardment! It is worthy of war weapon. The power of magic guide gun is absolutely ferocious! "Ha ha ha Tricky hand, it seems that your army of Terra Cotta Warriors is not invincible! " Looking at the number of Terra Cotta Warriors killed at least 120 thousand under a magic guide gun, the palace guard was smiling at once. He didn''t care about killing his own people several times as many times as the terra cotta warriors by mistake, and sneering at Chu Rui, who was gloomy and face. To attack emperor Tiancheng, had already succeeded, but was disturbed by the man in front of him. Originally, Miyamoto Shouyi was still very grateful to Chu Rui in his heart. Because if he had not given two spokesmen to the Japanese, how could he have his present status? However, the current encounter of two Japanese ZF spokesmen in the world of the Tianyun world happened to him, and he could not calm down. Last time, he even had no qualification to fight Chu Rui, and he was knocked out by hundreds of thousands of people. Who can understand such a hold back? This time, Miyamoto is in the absolute advantage of the situation. Looking at the tricky hand, known as God, under him, where he looked down, was bombarded by a cannon like a dog. This makes him feel good in a moment, do not know how many times, just if eat ginseng fruit, the whole body pores seem to open. "It was a surprise! I didn''t expect you even your own soldiers to let go, and a direct shot was a blow, it was really cold blood! " Looking at some crazy palace, Chu Rui disdains a laugh. He really didn''t have a good face for this kind of existence like a dog. Miyamoto didn''t speak, just sneered. Because Chu Rui is digging a hole for him, he is not an idiot, and he will not jump in foolishly. Anyway, even if he did so, even the emperor and the prime minister would have both hands in favor. However, it is not honorable after all. In order to win, no, in order to eliminate a little of the enemy''s troops, they sacrificed several times their own soldiers. It''s really chilling. "But do you think that''s all right?" Chu Rui would not naively think that the palace guard would answer the words for a while, and he didn''t want to pit him in this respect. There is no time to talk to the enemy. He sneered, sat on the chariot, stroking the Dragon chair on the tap, cold and cold. "Shua Shua......" The sound of the fine vibration sounded. Under the comments of all people who were stunned and even horrified, those terra cotta warriors and horses who had broken into pieces and groups of terra cotta warriors were like time return. The mud blocks flew up in a flash, assembled in a flash and restored to their original state! "No, it''s impossible!"Miyamoto Shouyi''s proud smile suddenly froze. Looking at the scene in front of him, he felt as if he had seen the devil coming. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. "My legion, the undead, the invincible. Do you think you can beat me? How naive Chu Rui disdained to glance at a pair of stupefied Miyamoto Shouyi, and with a direct wave of his hand, the terracotta warriors who had been forced to stop before started to march again, and rushed to the gate of Miyamoto quickly. "Stop him, stop them, quick, quick!" Seeing the 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses in his eyes rushing towards the wall madly, gongbenshou was shocked and waved his hands to let the Legion stationed below stop him. Military orders are hard to do! Even in the previous scene, regardless of their death, the direct and large-scale attack made a group of soldiers below feel extremely bad, and then they had to block up. For the sake of their country, they have no choice. They were chosen outside the city, ready to die. However, to be killed by the enemy is to fulfill their loyalty. However, if they are stabbed by the people behind them and die like that, they can''t accept it. As a soldier, as a soldier, behind the scar, that is a shame. They don''t want to bear such a shame, so they are hesitant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1128 "What a pity!" Chu Rui''s hands around his chest, coldly watching those who are just like the Death Squadron launched a deadly charge towards himself, with no expression on his face. Even if his strength does not need protection, but after all, he is the king, it is impossible for kittens and puppies to be close to themselves. Even under the protection of the terracotta warriors and horses, those who would like to eat him raw, the culprit of today''s war, are not generally far away from themselves, but his vision is so vast that he can clearly see the look in the eyes of those Japanese players. What a pity! He said a light, but did not say anything else! Yes, it''s really sad! As a soldier, as a person, wholeheartedly for the country, at the cost of real blood, will all contribute to everything, not even life. However, what does this bring? He didn''t die in the hands of the demonized enemy, but he died miserably in the place where he dedicated all his life to his back. No one can understand that they are under the walls of the palace city at the moment. In front of them are fierce enemies and behind them are their close comrades in arms. However, they are more detestable than the enemy. Chu Rui didn''t say much. He just waved his hand and let the warriors of the terracotta warriors kill like crazy! It''s an honor for Japanese soldiers to die at their hands! Chu Rui has no sympathy. He just does it for himself. Because this is to let him rush to the city wall in the fastest time. The people who dare to block in front of them are the enemy. They have to kill! Those Japanese soldiers who are not only sad and indignant but are determined to die come here. Chu Rui might as well help their mood at the moment! "MD, the terracotta army is invincible!" The whole world is in shock. Seeing the 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses rushing forward like bulldozers from the enemy several miles away, they are almost scared to urinate when they are absolutely invincible to the danger warning range of the palace city. This NIMA cheated! Your sister is so fierce, how can other people be able to play happily together in the future? It is not only the high-level ZF and the major forces concerned about national interests that are extremely shocked at the moment, but even some ordinary civilians are already convulsing in their hearts. The Legion composed of millions of people, together with the sharp shooters and magicians attacking on the wall, the bombardment of more than 10 million people, and the weapon of war, the magic guided gun! Such a super luxury lineup, even if the enemy is millions of millions, not to mention the total annihilation of the army, at least it is also a heavy loss. This is the advantage of guarding the city. However, there are only 100000 soldiers in the family. Up to now, they have marched so far under your eyelids, and they will be killed directly from the edge to the wall. Not only that, one did not die, but killed more than a million. You hang like this, Huaxia ZF know? Make complaints about ''s crazy spit trap before being a big idiot. A man who attacked a city didn''t attack the enemy, but he announced that he had made one hundred thousand points for everyone to prepare. All of his faces were hurt and swollen, and remain silent. And some of them were originally crafty hands and brain powder. They were shouting and excited one by one. They were just like Gao Chao! Chu Rui is sitting on a dragon chair, even under the city. However, it gives people the feeling that he is sitting on top of the clouds and overlooking all living beings! With the growth of the earth''s Dragon veins, the originally invulnerable terracotta warriors have become more terrifying. If it is not for the two attributes of armor breaking and penetration in the world of fortune, it is estimated that even if more players come, they will not be able to hurt them at all. Even so, the terra cotta warriors who own the immortal body are immortal only if the charm inside them is not damaged, and they can be recovered no matter how many times they are destroyed. Attack, attack, attack! There''s no extra action except forward! You who block me die! This is the domineering power of the emperor. As a king''s army, it should also have such arrogance! Emperor''s death guard? What is it? Can I eat it? They count the ball? The fierce slaughter is invincible! Who can resist such tyranny? With 100000 owners of immortal body super big boss, Chu Rui in this piece of originally is the enemy of the land, just as in his own back garden. As a result, it''s hard to beat the Japanese people''s faces. Even though their faces are sore, just like a mad dog and a wolf, their scarlet eyes want revenge. However, what they are facing is a fierce tiger. As a dog and a wolf, how can they defeat the tiger? Even if he tried his best, he could not do anything about it. He could only watch the biggest Japanese enemy ever rampant on their territory, smashing his teeth and swallowing them! "I''m here. Are you ready?" Directly rushed to the lower part of the palace city, looking at the towering city wall, that closed heavy metal gate, Chu Rui did not pay attention to it at all. A glance, is on the wall of his eyes blood red looking at his row of high-rise Palace City, he disdain chuckle. In a word, Miyamoto Shouyi and others almost burst out of old blood."Broken city!" Chu Rui for a moment did not seem to delay, lightly shook his head, leaning on the Dragon chair, closed his eyes for a rest. This gesture, this look. It''s totally special that there are tens of millions of people in this huge palace city. The king has issued an order, 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses naturally will not have the slightest hesitation to resolutely implement! The fierce and penetrating attack severely hit the city gate. At this moment, the giant organ puppets who were formerly war bulldozers turned into sharp weapons for attacking the city. The terrible attack was not only for the gate, but also for the wall. "Stop them, stop them!" Miyamoto Shouyi and others suddenly panic. MLGBD, if let this group of murderers rush into the city, it is a disaster. If they gather together to be invincible and disperse in the city, the combat effectiveness may be reduced, but the loss caused to them is more difficult to estimate. If such a city is destroyed, the loss will be incalculable. They just three days ago because of the palace city shares and war reparations by Chu Rui to severely cut off a piece of meat. If there is such a thing now, the economy of Japan will not collapse, but it will certainly be better. Even though they were not happy with Miyamoto Shouichi, the indiscriminate attack of the magic cannons just now made them suffocate. However, the interests of the state outweigh the interests of the individual. Those Japanese soldiers who were still on the two wings of the terracotta army under the city still rushed forward. If you can''t kill the enemy, then use your own life to prolong the enemy''s siege time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1129 "Boom, boom..." As high as 100 meters and made of refined iron, the huge gate with a thickness of seven or eight meters is roaring like thunder under the attack of terracotta warriors. Hearing such a sound and feeling the violent vibration coming from their feet, Miyamoto Shouyi and others almost broke their voices. Nima''s, that''s not the script. Laozi is a man with tens of millions of generals and soldiers, and he occupies the land. Why is it going to turn out like this? They killed alone and summoned a hundred thousand soldiers with one wave of their hands. They even killed millions of Laozi''s people. Now they are attacking the city gate directly. How long has this been? Such development is totally unscientific! "Start the defense array!" At such a critical moment, there is nothing else. The special defensive array originally used as a base card was forced to use it. He spent a lot of money and even paid a lot of money to persuade the Japanese Emperor (the emperor of the Japanese heaven luck world, whose status is equal to that of the Dragon Emperor in China), and asked him to invite the array master sanshuiji right guard gate to create a defensive array for the palace city. This array is very powerful, but the energy needed for starting and running is too terrible. Each time it is used, it will directly consume a lot of energy, that is, burn up an astronomical amount of money. However, this is not the time to love money. If the palace was broken, he could be buried alive for tens of thousands of times. And it''s not only money, but also Japanese faces, and even more. "Oh, that''s interesting!" The city wall has been damaged in many places, and the gate has been smashed unevenly. In the process, the palace city will be broken. When the time comes, as long as the 100000 terracotta warriors and horses go in. Miyamoto will be completely destroyed. However, the sudden appearance of a powerful border defense array, but it stopped his idea. No trace of looking at the time, has passed 58 minutes, from the terracotta army has passed 58 minutes! Yes, even though the terracotta army is absolutely invincible in the human empire. This is the soldiers who followed the first emperor and the heavenly generals of Haotian Jade Emperor. How can these dregs stop them. However, these terra cotta warriors and horses were summoned from the underground palace. It was Chu Rui who opened up the space-time unity to summon them from such a distant place to this foreign land. If he had not had the power of the first emperor and the good fortune of the Qin Dynasty, he could not have done so. One hour is the limit for Chu Rui. Now he is really too weak. If you have one tenth of the power of the first emperor at his peak, you can summon a million terra cotta warriors and horses, and it is not the lowest level, and the time limit will be greatly increased! However, an hour is almost over! This one hour attack has made the whole world see his firepower. For those conspirators, one''s power is limited after all. Even though Chu Rui''s strength is simply too fierce, in the war between countries, he can kill 1000, 10000 and 100000 million, can''t he kill 10.1 billion? The lone ranger is enough to frighten the landlords, the rich, the senior officials and even the emperors, because a powerful Lone Ranger may be inferior to them in any respect, but once he gets crazy, he may kill himself. However, how can the lone ranger compare with the national machine? Before they worried about Chu Rui, but they didn''t despair completely because Chu Rui was no more than a man. However, after the establishment of emperor Tiancheng, they were flustered. If you allow the development of emperor Tiancheng, you may be able to compete with a country with Chu Rui and his emperor Tiancheng in the future. Therefore, they would be so afraid that they would like to destroy it completely if they did not develop it. Japan is most afraid because he is very aware of Chu Rui''s Anti Japanese complex. In addition, Hua Xia and he have a world feud. There is no room for them to turn around, and they are mortal enemies. Because he wanted to destroy the city of heaven. And this idea coincides with other countries that hate China. It is like a dry vegetable that burns at the touch of fire. But now, outside Miyamoto in Japan, what has happened in this battlefield has brought many powerful decision makers behind the scenes to their chairs. A person''s Chu Rui is frightening, but the Chu Rui who leads a group of undead army is despairing. They, a little desperate. One person can fight head-on and completely suppress the Miyamoto City, which has today''s strength specifications. What capital do they have to confront such a person? Almost! Chu Rui closed his eyes and felt his body hidden in other places, which had been filled to the limit of energy. The boundary formed above the palace city faintly made his mouth smile grimly! The combat effectiveness of the army under his command has been displayed in front of the whole world. Then, the next stage is his solo dance, which makes the whole world tremble with bloody solo dance! "BAM, BAM, BAM..." White smoke rises up. The 100000 terracotta warriors under the city gate of the palace are forced to return to the pit in the underground palace without the support of Chu Rui energy to support the space-time channel!Before the crazy battle field, the moment quiet down, the atmosphere became extremely strange! "Ha ha ha ha Crafter, is your Legion time limited? Can you call it back? Just 100000 terra cotta warriors and horses, also want to break my palace city? It''s fantastic The heart is greatly relieved, Miyamoto Shouyi at the moment in the heart of the most devout thanks to the great God. MD, finally let that group of mad dogs roll. In this way, not to mention whether they can break the palace city, even if they can''t, the ferocious attack falls on the defensive array. Even if the damage is offset, the energy burned is huge. To know what kind of inner core of Warcraft comes from, every time it disappears, it is equivalent to throwing a lot of money into the furnace. His heart is bleeding. Miyamoto Shouyi wants to change the weird atmosphere of the battlefield, because everyone, including him, has a sigh of relief. Even though this is true, he is losing face to Japan. In the great Japanese Empire, the garrison did not defeat the enemy, but the enemy himself disappeared. This shows how incompetent they are in Japan? "After the warm-up, it''s the main course! Miyamoto, no, Japan, are you ready? Come on, to hell of despair! Death purgatory array, open up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1130 "After the warm-up, it''s the main course! Miyamoto, no, Japan, are you ready? Come on, to hell of despair! Death purgatory array, open up Chu Rui''s eyes are extremely evil. He drives the chaotic dragon and scale horse to leap up, level with the city wall of the palace, shaking and confronting. Looking at Miyamoto''s performance as a clown, he couldn''t help laughing at his poor acting skills. He opened his mouth. His words were just like the declaration of God. They were majestic and full of Taoist sounds, which shocked the world. The tone is not terrible, but the content makes the whole world tremble! The dreadful army of the terra cotta warriors and horses attacked the city before, destroying the first line of defense of Miyamoto city. The legions composed of millions of people stationed outside the city! Such a powerful attack is just a warm-up? Special. What''s the main dish? Japan, are you ready? This sentence ignited the flame of the whole world in an instant, and made China and the whole Asian countries which suffered from the Japanese poison during World War II thoroughly burned up. It''s not Miyamoto Shouyi, because he is not qualified! Chu Rui was talking about Japan, because he didn''t pay much attention to Miyamoto Shouyi or even Miyamoto. What Chu Rui wants to challenge, attack and even destroy is the whole of Japan! Let the whole Miyamoto City, even Japan into a desperate hell! If it is for any one person, it must be everyone''s sneer, but Chu Rui said, it is very convincing, no one will doubt the credibility of this sentence. The words from Chu Rui''s mouth, no matter how incredible, but no one will fail, the slapped did not realize the content of the words. Hell? It''s a broad term, and everyone has a different definition and understanding of it. Chu Rui''s understanding of hell is different from that of ordinary people. Because, he was so cruel. Some scenes that are completely hell for ordinary people are just normal for him. However, with such an idea of Chu Rui, his definition of hell, how terrible? Soon, they knew what the hell was in Chu Rui''s mouth! Death purgatory array! No one has heard of this name, including Chu Rui. This is his first time to use this array. He has never used this array. It is a terrible move recorded on the life beads of the demon kingdom. When he first came to Japan, Chu Rui used the four spirits. Now his place is the east gate of the palace city. Here, he uses the power of the green dragon. There are two professions, the main occupation is the four spirit emissary, and the Deputy professional God of war! Before he came here, the Japanese didn''t know that Chu Rui was only a man to attack the city, and there were heavy soldiers in other city gates. However, when he saw Chu Rui alone, the forces of other city gates were basically transferred to block Chu Rui except for a few people who were wary of sneaking attacks. The strength of a city is not unlimited. The millions of troops outside the city are maximized and can not be more. As soon as the terracotta warriors and horses appear, who will fight? Chu Rui expected that Japan would send troops from other cities to stop him. So did he. That''s why you''re so high-profile. indeed. When the forces outside the city of other city gates were transferred here, the three sub bodies sent by him to the three gates immediately opened the large array, and immediately connected with his sub body in the east gate, and began to form the extremely evil big array recorded on the life beads of the demon world. "Brush..." Chu Rui''s body shape is illusory, and suddenly a sharp breath, as well as a towering dragon power, is separated by him. Green dragon is separated. Before, he and Qinglong are one body, but now they are separated. He is the noumenon, but the Qinglong Fenshen, whose profession is the God of war, has come out. Together with the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu in the other three directions, it connects the death purgatory array. But Chu Rui is watching the opera, secretly manipulating the four body organization array. Now, without being harassed, he can organize. Once something happens later, only the advanced AI of the system can control them. "Quick, quick attack, stop him!" A furious roar came out of Miyamoto''s mouth. Although compared with Chu Rui, he is not enough to see, but he is also one of the few super masters in the whole world who has reached the transcendence level and successfully surpassed the experience boundary and entered the 103 level of energy upgrading. At this stage, there is no doubt about his strength. For the energy is very sensitive to him, suddenly felt the wrong place, the moment roared up. Miyamoto Shouyi found out very quickly, and his brain was also very fast. Unfortunately, at this moment, it is too late. Chu Rui is not an idiot. As a perfectionist, he can''t give Miyamoto Shouyi the chance to destroy his plan under the whole world''s attention. "Open up!" There is a blue color floating above the head of the Oriental Green Dragon, a huge and incomparable Blue Dragon phantom appears, covering the sky and the sun, and the power of the dragon is frightening; the white tiger in the West floats a piece of blood above its head, and a cruel white tiger phantom appears, which makes people tremble; the southern rosefinch floats a piece of red above the head of its head, which is unparalleled There is an extremely hot rosefinch phantom, which is very beautiful, and a hundred birds are facing the Phoenix, which makes people intoxicated; the northern Xuanwu body floats a piece of yellow on top of his head, and a thick and broad Xuanwu mirage appears. The unique shape of tortoise and snake fits together. Although the appearance is fierce, it gives people a feeling of warmth like the earth, which makes people feel at ease.When Chu Rui started to inject the power of the demon world life bead into it, the power of the four holy beasts instantly released the vast power, occupying four directions. They were respectively in the four branches of the four gates of the palace city. They released a terrible and extreme energy from their hands, forming four energy lines, which converged to the top of the palace city. Four energy surge, collision, instant explosion! Miyamoto city is like a huge egg, and the special energy formed by these four energies is like the dye on the eggshell, which slowly flows down. "It''s a good play. It''s about to start!" Seeing this scene, Chu Rui''s mouth showed a ferocious sneer at a group of ignorant Japanese people who did not know what was going to happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1131 "Break it up!" The energy of the four spirits converged from four directions and converged over the central part of the palace city! At the moment, the palace city is just like being blocked. In fact, it is also blocked. However, it was not Chu Rui who blocked them, but the idiot Miyamoto Shouyi. The defensive array designed by the Japanese array master rightback gate was originally used to resist the invasion of Chu Rui''s iron hooves, but now it has become a barrier to prevent them from getting out of the impending purgatory. This is called "self binding"! The blue energy, the blood energy, the red energy and the Yellow energy converge at the top of the palace city, forming the black energy, which flows down the barrier of the transparent egg shell defense array like thick oil. "Zizizi..." White smoke suddenly appears, with extremely strong corrosive energy attached to the defense array barrier, and the strong corrosive force contacts with it, corroding bursts of white smoke. Looking at this scene like a natural disaster at the end of the day, people who are in the palace city are in a panic when they think of the devil''s terrible means! And as a coach, Miyamoto Shouyi, he is about to cry! How powerful is the taboo secret method recorded in the magic world life bead used by Chu Rui? Even if it doesn''t become an exclusive super taboo skill on the wheel of six circles, its power is not weak. The introduction of this array is very short, but Chu Rui cut out its terrible place at one glance. In particular, let this group of Japanese people have a good long insight and experience the extreme fear of the followers who once followed the two Japanese spokesmen, such as Liu shengsanlang and Miyamoto Shouyi! Who else is more arrogant than him? Seeing this scene, everyone felt his heart beat hard! MLGBD, a force of "one city" composed of elites from many countries, has tens of millions of experts. Basically, all of them have names and surnames. They are not ordinary people. However, they came alone and summoned a hundred thousand terracotta warriors and horses to directly challenge the enemy dozens of times as many as their own. They fought ferociously, destroying millions of troops in the Japanese palace with one person still alive. In addition, the walls and gates were all hollowed out. The result of such a battle is really ferocious! After that, when the time limit for summoning arrived, Chu Rui, who had 100000 super boss assistants, was left alone. However, the goods are more crazy besieged. A man, besieged city, actually wants to destroy the palace city at one stroke, and kill tens of millions of people in it. How crazy does it have to be? In Miyamoto City, people are in panic. All of us took pictures of Chu Rui''s terrible record before. In addition to the terrible situation now, I can''t help beating the drum in my heart. As the city master of Miyamoto, the commander-in-chief of the Japanese side of the war, Miyamoto Shouyi was about to cry. And regardless of the other consequences, just in front of this scene, he saw in the eyes, pain in the heart. The Japanese array master, right back gate, is very powerful in array attainments. If it had not been for the invitation of the Japanese emperor, he would not have come out of the mountain if he had not paid homage to the virtuous corporal. The defensive array he designed is really ferocious, which is infinite defense. What is infinite defense? That''s what it means on the surface, unlimited defense. To put it simply, it can defend infinitely, because this array has the function of repairing. As long as it is not completely destroyed or destroyed, or it is forced to shut down, or the energy is exhausted, otherwise, it will always exist and block all attacks. This defensive array is really powerful, but everything has two aspects. It''s strong and consumes a lot of energy. Now, such terrible corrosive energy as Chu Rui is shrouded in the upper part of the palace city, which is blocked outside because of the large defensive array. However, how terrifying is the corrosive power of Chu Rui''s array? The defense cover was corroded to the point where it was not necessary, and white smoke was emitted. Unfortunately, the corrosion effect is continuous rather than explosive. As a result, there was a standoff. The corrosion energy slowly erodes. After the barrier of the defense array is eroded, it is restored immediately, and then it continues to be corroded and then recovered So back and forth! Why is Miyamoto Shouyi about to cry? Because of the corrosion energy of this pit, every time the corrosion defense array, those parts that have been eroded, need to spend a lot of energy to fill and make them return to normal. These energies are all money, lots of money! The most important thing is that they have prepared tens of billions of energy just in case, but they have very little time to persist. If it is consumed at such a terrible rate, it will soon be used up. "What a surprise Miyamoto Shouyi has this time to spend, take the money to fill in, delay time. But Chu Rui is not in such a good mood to play with him. "The art of Baqi!" "Shadow separation!" ''s body is as like as two peas. He has ten more similar parts to him, and has 80% strong attributes. "The explosion of the fire of death!" Chu Rui himself used a single forbidden spell to damage and explode. With the support of powerful attributes and energy, Chu Rui smashed a hole in the guard array of the palace city. Watch the energy creep of the defense array, in the rapid repair. It''s fast to repair, but Chu Rui and his avatar move faster."The craftsmen come in and kill him!" "Attack, attack!" "Kill, kill, kill!" Chu Rui and ten sub bodies rushed into the inner palace city and threw the defensive array outside. The arrival of the incomparable king made the so-called elites panic in an instant. "Damn it!" At the moment, Miyagi did not care about the situation of Japanese and Japanese guards, but did not need to attack Benrui. The biggest enemy, the craftsmen, had already attacked the city, and the defensive array was useless. However, if you turn off the array, which is wasting a lot of money every second, the terrible corrosive energy blocked out will fall down. It made him very embarrassed and didn''t know how to do it. MD, no matter how much, kill the trickster first! After biting his teeth, Miyamoto decided to continue to maintain the formation. Just now, it seems that Gao Chu''s style is not so sharp as to let him enter the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1132 Even though he is burning money, Miyamoto Shouyi can only burn like this. He didn''t dare to let in the terrible corrosive energy, otherwise it would cause great disaster. Now, the top priority is to say that the bold guy who dares to rush directly into their base camp is destroyed. This bastard is the chief culprit. As long as you kill him, all the danger will disappear! "Kill, kill him!" Miyamoto Shouyi gritted his teeth and looked at the city, which belonged to him, flying high above the city master''s territory, with a cold face. Chu Rui, who looked down on all living beings, was not angry. If it wasn''t for this boy, how beautiful he is now. As the spokesman of Japan in the world of fortune, he apparently controls the palace city, the first city of Japanese players. Before long, this place will become the base of the Miyamoto family, and he will become a belief just like his ancestor, Miyamoto Musashi. However, all this was destroyed by the boy in front of him. Before that, I still appreciated him, because it was he who killed the first two spokesmen pushed out by Japan, which gave him a chance to take the top position and get to this position. Now, however, he hated him. This product is really a troublemaker and a plague God! With Miyamoto''s order, all the masters who had not participated in the attack also joined the battle group. Terrible attack crazy in bombardment, all are pointed at Chu Rui. Why can they recognize Chu Rui''s Noumenon? It''s not how bright the eyes of these idiots are or how strong their perception is. Instead, the other ten sub bodies are scattered and start to move, as far as possible in the palace city, causing maximum damage and chaos. But he was riding a chaotic dragon scale horse standing in the sky, just like a god looking down on these guys. Idiots know he''s real! "Is it there?" Chu Rui rushed into the palace city, of course, not to install B like now, but to find the base of this tricky array. He has six circles and a scroll to break the boundary. It is not a problem for any formation to be bound. However, this array is a bit tricky. It is a very powerful defensive boundary formation to break the six circles rotating wheel array, because the special effect of the magic world life bead - boundary wheel - Magic Wheel: Black cutting, is enough to cut anything hard. But this is an array that can be repaired infinitely. If it is cut, it will recover as long as there is energy. It is very painful. And breaking the boundary of the shaft, naturally can be done. However, he spent a lot of effort to get this scroll. There were two, one was used up, which won him the real goddess of cherry blossom. As the saying goes, good steel is used on the cutting edge. These Japanese devils don''t deserve to let him use this precious scroll. Although there is a great way to play with all the people in the palace city, since he said that he would let them go to hell, he is an honest man, and naturally he will keep his word. With such a loss, the energy stored in Miyamoto city will certainly not be enough to support the array which is constantly corroded and the corrosion area is getting larger and larger for a long time. However, even with the support of the devil''s life beads, and as long as the four spirits are immortal, the energy is unbearable. The death purgatory array, like the summoning of terra cotta warriors, has a time limit. Churui doesn''t want to waste more time on these idiots. Even on the land of Japan, the terracotta warriors and horses have probably attracted the attention of the heavenly court and even been discovered. This is a sensitive thing about the terracotta warriors. Knowing that the terracotta warriors and horses are coming, and that the once-in-a-million-year catastrophe is approaching, the heavenly court must be very sensitive. Daqin reappears and is about to rise. They must be killed in the bud! So he had to make a quick decision. "Shua..." Endless attacks of various colors, just like the seven rainbow light toward the place where Chu Rui is. The excited sound of loud shouts rang out in an instant, because their skills attacked the craftsmen who had been completely mythologized and hit him directly. However, these excited roars have not yet been completely released. These self styled elite guys suddenly stop in an instant, making a very strange sound just like a duck who has been pinched by the neck. Mirage, it''s just a mirage! Moving too fast, they have exceeded the scope of their naked eye capture, or even perception. How fast is this? Moving appeared the phantom, the remaining shadow still remained there, lifelike, attracted their attack. And they attack the phantom foolishly, and they are too stupid to scream. Hit the face, hit the face hard! A group of so-called elites, ruddy and embarrassed, stood there, eager to dig a hole to bury themselves in! What a shame! However, at this time, no one but them cared about their embarrassment. The people around us are in the same mood with them. The other people watching the battle are looking for the figure of Chu Rui to see what he has done. "Boom..." Fireworks were splashing and blooming. A luxurious house 300 meters to the north-west of the palace city''s Lord''s mansion burst into flames. The large house, covering an area of thousands of square meters, was destroyed in an instant and burned to ashes."Crafty hands, there they are!" "My God, what is he doing?" Chu Rui''s figure appeared in the public''s view, but there was no way. The huge roar was too harsh. Moreover, Chu Rui''s charismatic style of riding a chaotic dragon scale horse with a unique appearance was so conspicuous that it was impossible to ignore it. "It''s over For other people''s surprised eyes, a few people, led by Miyamoto Shouyi, knew that the bombed house was related to this, but their faces were as if dead. "Why, what is this?" A Japanese player standing on tiptoe looking at Chu Rui, who was far away from him, suddenly felt something falling on his head, just like a big raindrop hitting his body. There was some itching on the top of his head, so he couldn''t help reaching for it. However, let him put the things scratched down in his hands in front of his eyes, but it was a moment, and then "Ah..." Scream crazy concussion sounded, just like the magic sound pouring into the ear, the "winner" player around the door of the ear shock, as if the eardrum were about to be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1133 "Baga, are you crazy? What''s the ghost howling about? " "Asshole, do you want to die?" "Fu-ck, the Japanese are so savage. If it was not for the president''s request, I would never come to such a ghost place. OhMyGod, in the face of the devil of crafty hands, it''s really worrying! " A scream, caused the people around the crazy curse. Now everyone''s heart is tense, the goods even at this moment suddenly scream, almost did not scare out their heart disease. I have to say, they were scared at that moment. Thinking of their trembling appearance, they might be seen by others. They, who regard themselves as elites, should be shocked by such a scream, and it is the scream of their teammates that makes their faces burn. However, such emotion only lasted for a moment. Because, when they turned around with angry faces and looked at the guy they wanted to beat up directly, his state was to make their scalp numb, their brain crashed, they bent down in a moment, they vomited madly, and almost vomited the whole night''s meal. What''s the situation? The shrieking companion was staring at his hand. There was a big black thing in his hand. It was hair. However, it is not the hair that makes them so creepy, but the large scalp that sticks to it. This terrible guy scratched off his hair and scalp. "Ouch..." Before still insist on the public, now is finally vomit out. They looked up from the hands of the goods. Even if they knew it, it was a terrible picture. However, the curiosity nature of human beings can not be stopped, forcing them to look up. What kind of picture is this? A large piece of scalp has fallen off, and the hair attached to it is no exception. From a distance, this is a toad, which makes people feel sick and nauseous. However, from the people who are close to him, they can see it very clearly. The hair fell off, the scalp fell off, and the skull was exposed. Not only that, but also under their gaze, the skull was still corroded, revealing the white brains inside. "Ouch..." Vomit, louder. The sound of endless vomiting was accompanied by a terrible and high pitched howl of pain. The guy with the itchy and painful head knew what he knew in a moment when he saw the hair and scalp in his hands. He was scared, but what about fear? It doesn''t help at all! Even though he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t resist the itching and painful feeling at all. He couldn''t help but scratch again. The skull, which had been corroded very brittle, was broken in an instant by his exertion. His hand and his white brain were all buckled out. Such a disgusting scene, such a terrible scene, such a frightening scene, the people around can''t bear it in a moment, and the sound of vomiting is louder than just now. Not only that, the unfortunate child, in the madness of the body shaking, will be the body of the corrosive energy thrown out, instantly more people were hit, the sound of screams suddenly and continuously. "It''s a good play. It''s finally open!" With Chu Rui''s vision, he could see clearly for thousands of meters. After he destroyed the house that maintained the base of the large array, the array gradually disappeared. The first drop of the black corrosive energy fell on the unfortunate child, and he naturally saw it really. What happened after that let anyone nauseous scene, he is also bit by bit conscientiously watched. For others, this terrible scene is hell! However, for him who has experienced hell both in reality and in the world of fortune, what is this? In reality, in order to complete the task, what hell scene has he not experienced? On the way to completing the mission, what hell on earth have not seen? In the world of fortune, he has been to the real 18 hells, and the terrible scenes are still vivid. What is this pediatrics? This is a disaster, an incomparable disaster! When the first person with the virus appeared, it quickly spread to the surrounding people, and then was further infected and radiated. It won''t be long. The whole Miyamoto city will be finished. What''s more, other people can''t kill this group of people. If they can, they want to. But even if they did, they couldn''t stop this terrible thing. Because, the virus does not mean that it was transmitted to that person, but on top of their heads, all of them. Without the protection of the defense array, the energy of those terrible corrosive viruses has fallen, and they have nowhere to hide. Even if they are not killed at that time, when the virus infects the whole city, they will have nowhere to hide. "Kill, kill him, kill the trickster!" Miyamoto was terrified for a moment. Looking at the terrible scene, he felt a tingle in his scalp. It was like the guy who had dug out his hair and scalp for the first time, broken his skull for the second time and pulled out a ball of brain marrow, which was a portrait of him soon after. Many people are not afraid of death, because they have a firm belief, for it, death is not afraid! However, some people are not afraid of death, because he does not want to experience a period of torture that life is not equal to death, and after the most tragic time, he still has to die!For all the people in Miyamoto city except Chu Rui, this is the case. They are not afraid to die. It is only a matter of level to die in this. If they are unlucky, they will lose a few pieces of equipment, which is no big deal. However, if they want to die like that, they would rather be dogs and run away with their tails, or commit suicide immediately. Not everyone has the courage to face the ultimate terror that has happened in front of us, that is, the terrible end we are facing! He who faces his fear is a warrior! However, it is human nature to avoid fear! The first Japanese player who won the grand prize fell to the ground and kept howling. He is still alive. Even though his whole body is slowly eroded, bit by bit, inch by inch, he is suffering from the pain of piercing heart, and his shrill roar resounds through the sky. By common sense, he should have died long ago. When the head is like that, and the brain has been pulled out of a ball, it should have been a long time ago to see the king of hell. However, he is still alive. This is the terrible part of this array. Originally, such power is the move of necromancer and necromancer, in order to survive forever. However, when it comes to people, it becomes very terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1134 The top junior high prize, who is still sticking to it, has not died. At this moment, he was corroded all over the body, all the body was only bare bones, there was a little meat on his face, half face, it looked terrible. There is nothing like this. However, if it were alive, it would be very terrible. It''s really real and shocking! Today, the palace city, really as Chu Rui said, has become a hell. The man who created this scene full of panic and brought terrible death threat, the devil like initiator, was riding the chaos dragon scale horse, looking up at this scene, and his face was full of joy and sadness, and his apathy reached the extreme. This man, it''s a devil! At this moment, everyone once again has a direct understanding of Chu Rui. Even a man with a heart in the iron stone can not be indifferent to such a terrible picture. Even if there is no pity for these enemies, there will be a little emotion in any way. However, Chu Rui did not reveal even half of his emotions. So, it shows that he is not a demon or a God. Whatever it is, it shows him, not human. If the devil, for this kind of picture, it is used to, indifferent, is normal. If God, with everything as a ruminant, such a situation, is also more normal. Not all gods are compassionate. Many gods, high above, for all creatures, do not put in the eyes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a demon or a God. Most importantly, churui is not a human being, that''s enough. No matter what race, there will be a time of unity. Once the race is threatened by other races, even if it is not dealt with, it will be brought together. That is why in the film, when the earth is facing alien aggression, even with the E-state which has been the enemy of the United States and the United States and the United States and the United States and the United States, and many Third World countries sanctioned by it, as well as China and Japan, at that time, they all stood on the same front and cooperated sincerely. At that time, it would be all the same. There is no country to country, only human and other species, only the earth and aliens. This is not only in the film, if such things happen in reality, it will be so, there will be no accident! Today, churui is no longer a human being, but a God or a demon, and has been separated from the species of human beings. At this moment, even in China, Chu Rui''s hometown, many people have begun to have other thoughts, not just as absolutely support him as before. Chu Rui doesn''t care about the ideas of others, even his own compatriots. It is doomed to be mediocre to have such an idea. He is different from their world. Chu Rui is going to the world, they can not imagine. Now he stands here, because he also thinks he is still a Chinese, and Japanese is a world feud, not to be together. Moreover, these dwarfs constantly provoke him, this time they directly attacked his great camp emperor Tiancheng, and injured the people he cared about. This makes Chu Rui intolerable. As long as I care about nothing, even if the world is destroyed, no matter what I do! Chu Rui is such a very cold blood, but has a rich emotional extreme contradiction of people! The whole palace city has been occupied! Endless corrosion virus energy from the sky, even slow, but this is to fall. The slow falling rhythm, even if struggling under, can not resist a group of sad children, the heart more desperate, suffering more pain. Looking at the experiences of those companions, even though they were all white, they still did not die, suffering the most grieving. Such a terrible situation completely let a group of people have not suffered such torture, really scared urine. If they had been for the country and for such a grand reason as their family, they came. However, now, they become really crazy, crazy attacks on churui, for themselves, to avoid their own situation, they have erupted in extremely terrible power. However, their naive attack is really a smile to Chu Rui. Chu Rui did not kill them, but it was impossible to let them attack anywhere. Now the defense array is gone. In order to watch the good play, he flew directly up the air and flew to a place that these people could not attack at all, and looked down indifferently. Chu Rui is not attacked because it is a state of war and cannot be transmitted out, and offline is not possible. Everyone was madly crowding up the wall. Only on the walls can we temporarily avoid the virus energy. If they can, they want to go out of town. Because outside the city, virus energy is not covered. But the door is closed and can''t do it. It can''t be avoided, whether it''s hiding in the house or under the walls. These viruses can spread energy. As long as you are casually stained with a little, you will have a lifetime of unforgettable, even direct mental collapse. They would rather die than have such an experience. Chu Rui looks at the chaos of the palace city. At this time, the palace city is equivalent to the small world, human beings, any ugliness can be seen here. Endless white light is shining, a small part of them are the players who are corroded to the last and die, but the vast majority of them are self-destructive players.Suicide, countless players commit suicide, chose such a road to end their lives this time, the end of this war related to national luck! However, players can commit suicide. What about NPC soldiers? Can they commit suicide? Maybe they can, but their bodies are still there, so the blood and corpse water formed by corrosion are still the source of infection, and can still spread the virus to the whole Miyamoto city. The death purgatory battle is over! Death purgatory array, still in progress! It''s over. That''s because the energy transmission of the four spirits which form the energy source of the virus in the sky, and the fusion energy of the virus source formed by the secret method of the devil''s life bead is not produced. It''s still going on, because there''s still death purgatory in Miyamoto. As long as the virus source in this is not cleaned up, as long as there is a living thing in it, then it will go on forever. Such a terrible virus, enough to make anyone, any country are afraid! "No, the energy of this virus is terrible. If it continues like this, the palace city will be finished. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1135 "No, the energy of this virus is terrible. If it continues like this, the palace city will be finished. " Miyamoto Shouyi looks at the city, which has become a hell. After a glance at a group of elites in the past, they are just like stray dogs running away madly. More and more of them are directly pressing towards the limited wall, and his face is gloomy to the extreme. Damn trick hand, see how you die later! Miyamoto Shouyi angrily took out something from his backpack! At this moment, if you don''t do something, then the palace city is really finished. Those terrible corrosive viruses can not only corrode the human body, but also buildings and even stones. It''s really terrible. In this way, the palace city will no longer exist. God knows how much money and effort they put into building the city and developing it to such a large scale. If it is destroyed overnight, whatever else, the economic loss alone will be one trillion yuan. No country can be indifferent to the loss of such a large sum of money, even the United States, which is known as the world''s largest economy. What''s more, they have already spent a lot of money on the war reparations after their defeat and the purchase of the shares in the palace city. That money, however, has been planned to do the people''s pension insurance, social welfare and other things. If the palace city is destroyed, they lose again. Then Japan may collapse and the economy will regress for many years. Neither Japan nor China can lose this war. The loser will be extremely miserable and even doomed. You should know that once either of them is pushed into the abyss, they may be seized by the enemy and trampled on it, never turning over. At least, it will not be able to breathe for decades, or even longer. This is also because last time, even though they had a great deal of assurance, they still chose the second level of the city war for insurance. However, they never imagined that after sabotaging their plans, the craftsmen would immediately retaliate, and it was the most thorough revenge, the final level. If you lose, the city will become the enemy''s property. This is a matter of national destiny. Japan does not dare to be careless. To this end, even at the end of the card are moved out. Before that, we have prepared everything we can, including the defense array, including buying other countries to send their elites to help. However, here, everything is vain. Prepared all, all the cards, all are destroyed by Chu Rui, completely vulnerable. Nowadays, Miyamoto City, or Japan, has been forced to the end of its tether. "Didi!" Miyamoto Shouyi took out of his backpack the thing that could change the situation of the war, but he did not use it immediately. Instead, he dialed the communicator toward an ID. During the war, even though the communicator was not available. However, it is allowed to be used on the side guarding the city. This is the prerogative of the garrison. Even though Miyamoto seems to be beautiful on the surface, it is in fact true. However, he is not the biggest one. He is supported by the top. To put it well, it is a spokesman, and to put it badly, it is a puppet. "Ding..." The clear sound of connecting rings, but there is no sound coming from the opposite side. Miyamoto understood in an instant, in this communicator connection success that moment is understood! After hanging up the communication, Miyamoto Shouyi looks at Chu Rui, who is still sitting steadily on the Diaoyutai and watching Miyamoto''s constant destruction, his face becomes extremely ferocious! "Asshole, I will let you die that way!" Chu Rui was the city Lord of emperor Tiancheng, and himself, as the city master of the palace city. However, why is the gap so large? Miyamoto Shouyi is extremely unbalanced. He took the relic from the high priest of Yishi temple and began to sing. "Whew..." When the wind blows, Chu Rui, who was still far away, looked like a God. At the moment when Gongben Shou appeared abnormal, he noticed the familiar energy and instantly moved to his side. I didn''t expect that Chu Rui killed him directly, which made Miyamoto Shouyi, who was chanting incantations, startled him. In an instant, his face became very ugly. What he has done is the last card of Japan. If it is destroyed, then the palace city is really finished, and so is Japan. "Don''t be nervous, you go on, I won''t disturb you!" It seems to see Miyamoto Shouyi''s tension and despair, Chu Rui''s mouth hook, showing a cold smile, indifferent and way. Miyamoto Shouyi missed a beat. At this moment, it is difficult to explain the complexity of his mood. The trickster is his biggest enemy and Japan''s biggest enemy. At a time when life and death are decided, even the fate of the two countries. The enemy even so let water, let him have been in despair of heart, instantly come back alive. If he fails, Japan will be doomed. He, the city Lord of the palace city, will surely be pushed out as a scapegoat, and maybe even the Miyamoto family will be implicated. However, Chu Rui actually said that sentence. No one can understand his mood now. If you can, he really want to hold Chu Rui''s thigh and shout loudly to the whole world: brother, you are really a good man! Three gods, come down! " Through lengthy incantations, Miyamoto finally completed this complicated and cumbersome procedure. And Chu Rui also stopped killing madly, guarding in Miyamoto Shouyi, to ensure that the final card can be lifted out, so as to constantly launch suicide attacks on him idiots. A fire, red energy rising, just like the sun! A silver white energy rises, just like the moon! A dark blue energy rises, just like the ocean! Oh, this time, you''re not alone? Chu Rui looked at the three energy suddenly rising from the disc in Miyamoto Shouyi''s hand. His face was full of ferocity and cold instead of any panic! It''s just that if you kill a Japanese person who may not be a thief, he will have any ridiculous ideas and trouble. If the three gods have been destroyed and completely lost their faith, they should not make trouble! Chu Rui squinted at the appearance of three kinds of energy, and suddenly laughed! The three gods in Japan are so magnificent. They are very interesting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1136 The three gods in Japan are the three gods who have a special status in the world of Japanese gods. They are the highest god of Japan, the God of Tianzhao, the God of Yuedu and the God of xuzuo, that is, the male of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo! Why are they special? Because they were born by the Japanese creation God Yixie Naqi, and they controlled the Japanese divine world - Gao Tianyuan! Tianzhao is the elder sister and the sun god. She is the most powerful one in any aspect. Moreover, people believe in the sun. Therefore, she has become the supreme god of Japan. She is the master of Gao Tianyuan and controls the whole Japanese divine world. And Yuedu, is the sister of Tianzhao, the sister of the man to assist, is the moon god, controlling the night. As for xuzuo''s man, who is the God of the sea, he has always wanted to compete with his sister Tianzhao for the supreme position in the divine world. Heartless emperor''s home since ancient times! It is not only the imperial family, but also the family which is related to power and money. It is inevitable that there will be competition for power and profit. There is no need to say much about the Supreme God''s power to control the heaven and earth. Tianzhao three sisters, each is ambitious generation, who will not submit to whom. However, even though they were fighting openly and secretly, they were united as true sisters. Their roots are in Japan, and their roots are in Japan. If all the Japanese are gone, then they are finished. This war is of vital importance. It seems that only one city has won or lost. However, it involves too much. If it is lost and the people''s will is lost, it will be irreparable. Is a God without the power of faith? It''s just an existence with a strong cultivation. There''s no other particularity! "I didn''t expect that my face was very big. Even the three gods came out for me! You really look up to me Chu Rui coldly looks at the sky, the moon and the man who is surrounded by him in a triangular circle. The corners of his mouth arouse a sneer. His disdainful radian and sarcastic tone convey to the whole world accurately. However, at this moment, not many people care about Chu Rui''s sarcasm or his cold disdain. They are more shocked by his words and the contents of his words. Three gods! This may be strange to many people, but the world is powerful and connected. As long as one person knows what the so-called three great gods represent, then in a short time, people all over the world will know. "I grass, won''t it? The three most powerful gods of NIMA and Japan have come out? " "Invincible, really invincible. How hateful this NIMA must be. Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man all came out. Grass, the craftsmen are invincible "NIMA, the MT (tank) of craftsmen attracts hatred. It''s so disgusting that it leads out the three most powerful gods in a war zone. Is there any wood in the sky "I guess it''s troublesome. The murderer will always kill him! He himself had long been in the hell of Miyamoto, but at this moment, he could not escape. The three Japanese gods have come down in person. If you don''t want to be shameless, he has no chance of winning "Well, the craftsmen are so careless. When three Japanese gods come, can he defeat him again? And NIMA is three, three against one. Maybe it''s too big. The previous blow blew the sky. However, the youth, that is the body of others, can be compared with the noumenon? What''s more, you are the land of Japan, the base camp of others, and there are two helpers with the same strength. The time, the place, the people and, like you, are gone. It''s a big game When the identity of the two men and a woman surrounded by Chu Rui was exposed, the whole world was boiling up and made a big stir. Even if each country, each nation, has its own unique Protoss system, has its own beliefs. However, it does not prevent them from knowing the protoss system of other nations. Maybe other aspects are not understood, but by comparison, we can know. It''s like many people in China don''t know about the Japanese Protoss system. However, the status of Japanese, Yuedu and xuzuo''s men in the hearts of Japanese people is equal to the status of Sanqing in the hearts of Chinese people. These are not kittens and puppies, but three on the top floor of the Japanese Protoss pyramid! In the previous battle, one on one, Chu Rui was restrained to death. If it was not for the cherry blossom goddess, he would have been killed by Tianzhao. At that time, he was ready to burn both jade and stone. But for the Sakura goddess, she had to pick up her tail and run away. By using the power of time and space of the wheel of six realms, the blockade brought about by the terrible magic weapon, eight mirror, which is held by Tianzhao, is broken. Even though three days ago, outside the Imperial City, Chu Rui''s powerful fist killed Tianzhao directly. But no one will be optimistic about him. After all, in their own territory, and the only thing that killed is the part of Tianzhao, which can not prove anything at all. This time, on other people''s territory, and it is the dawn of the body, but also with a month to read, a man to assist, three surrounded. "This time, you can''t run away!" Has been surrounded, do not worry about Chu Rui running away. There is a God''s crown behind the sky. It looks very solemn and dignified."I didn''t want to run. Otherwise, do you think that guy can successfully summon you through that medium? " Chu Rui gave a cold smile, and glanced at Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "this time, I will avenge the last one. You, today, are dead! " "What a boast. Standing on this piece of land, no one dares to speak to us like this, and is still an outsider. Who do you think you are? " Tianzhao has not yet spoken, the man with a more irascible character is to jump out and call in disdain. Chu Rui glanced at him and did not speak. Glancing at the sky and the moon, they did not speak. Now I can''t help laughing. Xuzuo''s man, who doesn''t know that his character is cold and cold, belongs to the type of smiling and hiding needle. At this moment, such behavior is really out of line. This kind of goods has no talent for acting. "This is Fusang, young man. You''ve crossed the line!" Yuedu is the God of the moon. No matter temperament, eyes, expression or language, it is very in line with this identity. It is cold and quiet. However, no one knows whether this is a disguise or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1137 "What I''m looking for is the trouble of the old witch Tianzhao. It''s none of your business. I killed her, didn''t it just pave the way for you? According to the truth, you should also thank me and help me! " Chu Rui''s face was expressionless, but many thoughts flashed through his heart. These three guys, face and heart. He''s such a low-end villain, an idiot can see it. He has no hope that it will succeed. However, when he said this sentence, he was extremely sensitive to find that it was not only the man who was su Zuo''s, but also the cool and arrogant woman in Yueshu''s eyes. However, even though Chu Rui talked about their hearts, under such circumstances, it is impossible for Yuedu and xuzuo''s man to betray Tianzhao. Whether it is a man or a God, it is shameful. If they were in a place where there was no one else, they might still do that. However, it is impossible to do so now in full view of the public. What''s more, the enemy at the moment is he churui, they definitely will not be in the nest. After all, their roots are in Japan. Even if the sky light is solved, but the root is broken. What''s the significance for them? "Smart teeth, this God will give you all teeth to knock out, see how you can still talk nonsense." The sky was bleak, and she knew exactly what her brother and sister were. Even at this moment, they can''t betray themselves. However, just now they are thinking and hesitating. For her, this is betrayal. "Well, don''t worry." Chu Rui did not care that his rebellion was not successful. He glanced at the icy sky, waved his hand, and said in a cold voice, "since you are so eager to move your face forward, you can knock out your teeth as you wish!" Chu Rui was shocked and burst out with endless color light. Strong increase skills, almost in a blink of an eye, all the increase completed. "How could that be possible?" A moment ago or a big white rabbit guy, in an instant, turned into a lion. This dramatic change makes Tianzhao three people suddenly pale. Today''s churui has 116 grades, which is much better than their only 105 grade dish B. Of course, grade is a standard to measure strength, but it is not the only one. Even if the player is upgraded to level 105, but with the first-class Tianzhao battle, even if it is 100 to be killed by seconds. Chu Rui has 116 levels, but its combat effectiveness is not good. Compared with Tianzhao, it is really weak. In essence, it is the difference in essence. They are gods, but they are human beings. Why is there a difference between man and God in the world? In ancient times, the so-called gods were not the same, just strong people or beasts. They became gods because they had divinity in their bodies, and they were called immortal roots in China. This thing is bred by the pure energy in the higher plane of the divine world, and it contains the power of pure belief. With it, it is equivalent to having an instrument that can continuously contain the power of faith. Yes, the power of faith is the difference between man and God. In the legend of ancient times, some people, even if they didn''t make major repairs, were just like Mazu, who was originally only the daughter of fishermen, but because of the constant rescue of people who met with shipwrecks, they got their thanks and gathered the power of faith, so that they rose in the sky and became immortals. Heaven and earth are not divided into a piece of Hongmeng, chaos is not open! At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, it was transformed into yin and Yang, but it was transformed into five elements of energy, into rain, rain and lightning, forming the world. These are the energies of heaven and earth. However, some energy is not born in heaven and earth, but it is very mysterious and powerful. Such as the power of faith, such as the power of merit. According to the legend, Haotian Jade Emperor experienced hundreds of millions of robberies, helped countless people, and finally achieved great magic power, and collected the endless power of belief. Finally, with the help of Hongjun Daozu, he achieved the name of Jade Emperor. The power of merit and virtue, to give a simple example, is enough to prove that Nuwa Niang created a family of human beings by conforming to the way of heaven, so that she became a saint. You know, at that time, there were only five saints, such as Sanqing and zhunti, who became saints. For example, the strong ancestor of the Ming River, the Grandmaster of Kunpeng, and Fuxi, the elder brother of Nuwa, did not become saints. However, she made people and became a saint. We can see the importance of the power of virtue. Although Chu Rui has 116 levels of strength, but itself is white body. He is a freak. If he was a normal person, he would have risen several times at this stage. However, before, he had only passed the small nine day disaster during the robbery period. Later, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, but perhaps what led to his strength improvement was the strength of Daqin''s Qi. Daqin and today''s Tianting can''t deal with it, so he can''t rise. Previously, he had obtained Xiangen, but in order to save the cherry blossom goddess, he gave up in an instant. Otherwise, Chu Rui''s strength will be much stronger than now. In ancient times, there are also legends such as Hou Yi shooting the sun. Examples of people conquering gods or even destroying gods can be found everywhere. Chu Rui lost his foundation as a God, that is, Xiangen, which does not mean that he is not as good as the so-called God. In the battlefield of gods and demons, which was opened up in ancient times, there were fewer gods and demons who died in his hands? What are three of them now? Xuanyuan sword a play, instantly appeared in Chu Rui''s hand, the golden brilliance glitters, becomes extremely dazzling. Thanks to Chu Rui''s powerful and rich energy, Xuanyuan sword''s power has made great progress and become more terrible. The sword''s strength is breathtaking!"The wheel of light!" "The boundary of monthly reading!" "It''s necessary to help!" Seeing Chu Rui''s action, Tianzhao three people''s instant reaction, extremely fast used the unique skill. Facing Chu Rui, they felt the pressure, a lot of pressure. Before Chu Rui, let them a little depressed, but now Chu Rui, the instant incarnation of super Saiya, holding a magic weapon that makes them all feel creepy, makes them have pressure. The divine crown behind the sky burst out in an instant and turned into a huge disc, just like the sun enveloping this space. Chu Rui squinted at the past, the real present, he saw through the essence. This huge wheel, which is transformed by the divine power of the sky, is also physical. The so-called wheel of Tianzhao is the core of energy cultivated by Tianzhao, just like the core of a demon beast. It contains all its energy and is the source of energy. The noumenon of this thing is the eight mirror, one of the three Japanese deities! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1138 Tianzhao is playing with his life so hard that he can''t fall behind in monthly reading. This woman, her eyes suddenly appeared just like a tadpole texture, looks thrilling, very frightening, contains very mysterious energy. Originally still clear sky, in her blink of an eye, instantly turned into night. No, to be precise, it''s not night, it''s a magic space. Here, she is the absolute God, omnipotent. As for susaki, the moves he uses are the same as those used by a Japanese player Chu Rui had fought against before. However, the Japanese player is the summoned man of susaki, but he is the true performance. The energy armor formed by years of practice is put on the body, and instantly becomes a giant with a height of 100 feet, which is very powerful. Of course, the sword that Chu Rui cares about most is his sword, the grass pheasant sword, which is one of the three Japanese artifact, also known as tiancongyun sword! It''s a big deal! When he went out, he met with Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan, who made such a big move. Chu Rui couldn''t help sneering. How scared these three guys were to deal with the so-called mole ants in their eyes. They were so cruel that they even lifted the cards at the bottom of the box. "You can change everything, I will break the delusion with one sword!" In the face of the sun''s scorching sun and the magic of monthly reading, we must help the men''s terrible attack. Chu Rui sneered. He closed his eyes and faced the fierce attack from the three Japanese deities with a cool expression. This belongs to his pride, but also has his confidence. No one can describe the brilliance of that sword! The whole heaven and earth is just as silent as it is, all things are stagnant, space is not running, time is not passing. Everything is for this sword, reflecting this sword! Slow, extremely slow, unspeakable slow! From drawing to waving, the top swordsman can complete n times in a second. For mortals, the n is single digit, and at most it is ten digit. If it''s a God, the n can be three digits or more. However, Chu Rui''s sword was extremely slow, just like countless centuries. However, it is this extremely slow sword, but it is just like a sword that has created the world since ancient times. In front of this sword, everything seems to be dead. Just as Pangu opened the sky, the whole heaven and earth were dead and left to him to chop! No one can describe the implication of this sword! Those who have not enough realm will be very surprised; those who are reluctant to do so will feel hazy in their hearts; those who have entered the hall will feel as if they are thinking; those who have entered the chamber have lost their ability to think and are immersed in this sword! One sword, round dance! As the sword sweeps across the sky, the wheel of Tianzhao is broken, and the magic fire around it is extinguished in an instant. It reveals the original body, a mirror of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes, and a mirror close to eight! Yuedu screamed and covered her eyes with her hands. The scarlet blood flowed out from her fingers and ran down her white and beautiful cheek! Xusasaki snorted. Under this attack, the Big Mac''s energy armor suddenly broke and turned into countless pieces. His body fell down from the air, his face was pale and his mouth was covered with blood. Chu Rui stood with a sword and stood haughtily in the circle of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s men. Although his face was a little pale, his expression was very indifferent and out of the world. Under a blow, a high sentence! In the face of the fierce Japanese three gods, Chu Rui just one sword, one sword is to break the encircled circle, and break all the moves of the three guys, so that they are severely damaged, and then be eaten back. The sword of NIMA breaks through the vanity. It is really strong. However, it is still too reluctant to use it by myself now! Chu Rui''s heart is full of bitterness! Yes, this sword is one of the most powerful sword techniques of the first emperor. One sword breaks the void! The most destructive, but also breaking the word formula, can break all things in the world, also can break the world of ten thousand moves. This sword skill is strong, but the demand is too harsh. Chu Rui''s strength is also based on the experience of his previous life. He can barely use it. He can''t even control it. He can only say that he is forced to use it. However, even so, it is also to break the moves of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s men, and make them suffer heavy damage and suffer from the attack. "Yes, he is at the end of his tether. The blow just now cost him a lot It seems to have seen through Chu Rui. Tianzhao was forced to such an extent by a young man and felt extremely angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. In a word, let the month read and the man that must assist suddenly return to God. Without personal experience, they will not understand how terrible it is that they were shrouded in the shadow of that blow! That feeling, is so powerless! At that time, Chu Rui was just like a real God, and they were just ants. In the wrath of God, they could not resist. Even though his attack was so slow, they could dodge hundreds of times a second. However, at that time, they just can''t make any action, can only watch the terrible attack to the side. They don''t want to experience it once. They knew exactly how high the gold content of the blow was. If the young man in front of him did not master it, then the blow would not be as simple as breaking their tricks, but would directly lead them to the abyss of death.Is this a monster? For Chu Rui, even if it was only Tianzhao. However, the man who has been paying close attention to Tianzhao and xuzuo''s man can''t help but know about the man who makes their sister eat shriveled repeatedly. Growth, too fast! From the very beginning, a look can stare at the ants. If it wasn''t for the protection of Baqi serpent, it would have been dead for a long time. It''s only two years now. This monster has grown up to be able to compete with them. Not to mention, the mysterious power of its body can almost make them hurt or even be threatened by death. They''re scared! Yes, they were scared! This is a man with a bottomless potential. After two years of growth, he has made such a great leap forward. If he is given a little time, let alone the sword moves just now, they are familiar with them, can control them more, or have a thorough understanding of them. Then their so-called three gods are just goods that can be slaughtered at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1139 Must, kill him! Tianzhao, Yuedu, and xuzuo''s man have a look at each other and instantly understand their own ideas! Amazing consistency! This son does not eliminate, will be a great trouble! Before, it was their carelessness. Again and again, it could have been crushed to death, but because it was too careless, so that he ran away several times. This time, he was able to give them a threat, he came back, they suffered a lot. At this moment, they know how idiotic they were at the beginning. They would let such a monster become their enemy and let him grow. "Why, have we finally reached an agreement that we should put aside all our prejudices and agree with others?" Seeing the look of Tianzhao, Chu Rui showed a cold smile on his face. Have these three idiots finally figured it out? I was still intriguing. After a big loss, do you want to cooperate sincerely now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Today, you must die!" Tianzhao looks at Chu Rui seriously and makes the death declaration! "Oh, why?" Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, the corner of his mouth that evil arc more and more curved, he looked at the sky, eyes very interested. "By me, by what I said, by my being the God of heavenly light!" In the face of Chu Rui''s provocative and disdainful eyes, Tianzhao''s expression is very indifferent, so she said. "Is it? That''s really looking forward to it Chu Rui''s smile became stronger and stronger, and his whole body was more and more tense. He has never been a man who likes to talk nonsense. At the moment, however, he said so much nonsense because he was fighting for time to recover. Of course, Tianzhao and they know what they think, but they don''t stop it, because they are recovering like themselves. The difference is that Chu Rui''s body is stiff after using the move before recovering, but they are recovering the energy just defeated by Chu Rui''s move and regroup. During this period, Chu Rui and Tianzhao were peaceful. Of course, this peace only means that they won''t do anything. On their lips, they are not. Sometimes, language is also a very powerful weapon, killing invisible. For the existence of Chu Rui and Tianzhao, it''s impossible for them to be so fragile that the enemy can shake their minds with words. But it''s OK to be disgusted and upset. "Jie Jie Jie Jie, it''s really a good play!" When the situation is deadlocked, suddenly, a familiar Yin test sound in the ear ring. Looking up, a giant monster is rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Like a hill like body, the evil incomparable energy, people''s heart cold breath, sixteen scarlet pupils, the hissing chilling sound, of course, there are also the eight symbolic ferocious snake heads. Eight big snake! Japan''s most terrifying Warcraft, dares to compete with the Supreme God Tianzhao, the absolute and terrible existence. Originally, Chu Rui was still wondering whether the goods had been destroyed or sealed by Tianzhao when he did not pay attention to Japan. Unexpectedly, the child still does not change his temperament, so he hides, just for this moment, he and Tianzhao three people lose each other, and then come out to sit and reap the benefits. "Baqi!" Seeing the appearance of the old enemy, Tianzhao''s face became very ugly. She is very aware of the character of this goods, absolutely not see rabbit not scatter Eagle bastard. Therefore, for the sake of safety, she only pulls the monthly reading and the male of Xu Zuo together in order to prevent him. However, thousands of calculations, million did not expect that Chu Rui was so fierce that he broke the encirclement of the three of them, and both sides were hurt. And eight big snake, this goods appeared at this time, want to pick up cheap. All the previous plans failed. "Boy, you should look at each other for three days. I didn''t expect that you should have grown to such a level. I almost burst my eyes. Even Tianzhao, the little Biao son, has been carried to your hand. Not only that, but also his sister and brother. What I want to do for so many years has been done by you. Is this the so-called Yangtze River back wave pushing forward wave? " The chilly pupil of Baqi snake fell directly on Chu Rui, the mole ant who had relied on his protection and was not destroyed by the sky. Two years later, it was only a few months before the last revenge, but he had grown to such a degree that even in his heyday he had to look up to. This makes the eight big snake heart palpitation. He is known as the world''s terror Warcraft, does all kinds of evil. However, he was clear that the young man in front of him was the same thing as him. Before, he helped Tianzhao to force the cherry blossom goddess to explode. Whether the cherry blossom goddess is dead or not, this feud has already been formed. For him, hatred, only blood and life can be washed away, for Chu Rui, it is the same. That''s why he''s here right now. He didn''t want to participate in the battle between Tianzhao''s three brothers and sisters and such a freak. However, he knew that no matter which side won, he couldn''t win. If Tianzhao wins, then his outcome will be better, because Tianzhao will not let him die. After all, she is light, and there will be light and darkness in the world. She can''t make the darkness disappear, and she does not have the ability. She will keep herself, so that those ignorant ants fear, so that they will more devoutly believe in her, provide her with endless power of faith, and make her divine position incomparably consolidated for generations to come. But if Chu Rui wins, it solves Tianzhao three people. Next, it''s him.Left and right are not people. On the one hand, they are sealed. They live a life that is worse than death without freedom. On the other hand, they will be killed. Either way, it''s not what Baqi wants. In this way, he chose the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finch was the last. He decided to fight for the future. When both sides were defeated, he rolled out. If you kill them all, let alone, at least in Japan, he is invincible. What''s more, he devoured Tianzhao and dug out the secret in the boy''s mind. Baqi snake believed that his strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, it would be possible to leave this tiny place and return to the place where he had come from to find revenge for his old enemies. Even though he didn''t have the body and strength of the original peak jiuying, as long as he could get the secret that Chu Rui had become so strong within two years, he was sure that the restrictions he had thought were just made of paper and broken with one stab! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1140 "Baqi!" Tianzhao''s tone was very resentful, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on the behemoth in front of him, and the intention of killing was revealed without concealment. She regretted that she knew it was a white eyed wolf, but she still let it go. And that''s what it''s like today. "Tianzhao, you should know that there will be such a day!" Eight big snake in the face of Tianzhao''s venomous eyes, did not care, just sneer. To be able to go to their position, of course, is not a fool, let alone a fool. Tianzhao''s strength is very strong, and Baqi is very clear. From the beginning, he knew it. If he really wants to, he can do it. But, for many reasons, she didn''t do it. Although Tianzhao is the highest god in Japan, there are many people who are staring at the throne under her buttocks. Among them, the most hopeful and most eager for her death are her good sister, the goddess of Yuedu, and her brother, xuzuo. What is God? It''s the result of powerful creatures, combined with the faith of countless creatures. If there is no power of faith, it is not a God, but just a powerful living creature, that''s all. Tianzhao needs to keep her position as the Supreme God, so it needs to constantly grab the power of faith. If there is light in this world, there will be a dark side. Baqi serpent has always been the most terrifying beast in Japan. Its existence is a threat to her people. After being persecuted, her people will sacrifice to her and believe in her. In this way, the power of her faith will continue, and her throne will be stable. That''s why Tianzhao doesn''t want to kill Baqi snake. However, in fact, she did not dare to do it. If she really wanted to kill Baqi snake at all costs, and Baqi snake was not a vegetarian, she would surely pay a heavy price. In this way, it will give monthly reading and Su Zuo''s man the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. Baqi snake is very clear about the position of Tianzhao and her intention. Therefore, he will be so unscrupulous. In addition to the above reasons, there is also a very important reason, which is also the reason why he has to support a more obedient dark spokesman after the sky has not disappeared. That is, he Baqi snake and xuzuo''s man are enemies, mortal enemies and immortal enemies! The grass pheasant sword originally belonged to Baqi snake, but it was taken out of his stomach by xuzuo''s man with despicable means. Not only that, but also severely damaged him, leaving him dying. At that time, if it had not been for the secret method, the eight Qi snake would have been exterminated by xuzuo''s man. This kind of hatred can not be shared. Even though Tianzhao was the culprit of the seal of Baqi snake for so many years, in comparison, the man whom Baqi snake hated most was still xuzuo''s man. After all, lost to Tianzhao, this is his strength is not good, no wonder anyone. However, for xuzuo''s man, if it was not for this guy, he would not have hurt his origin and would not have been reduced to the present situation. Trapped in the tiny Japanese territory, the divine sense was injured, and the body of nine babies was destroyed. He could not go back to revenge. "Help me, the conditions are open to you!" Tianzhao said without expression. Even if she hated Baqi snake again, she could not offend her at this moment. She''s seen this thing go crazy. Now she was originally injured, one churui was enough for her to drink a pot, and another eight Qi snake, she had no chance of winning. "Hello, you are also the supreme god of this land. Your people are looking up to you. Are you not afraid that the brilliant image in their hearts will collapse?" Baqi snake glanced at those people in Miyamoto city who were still infected by the virus energy of churui and were still dying. They looked at them with expectant eyes, hoping that the God in their hearts could relieve their pain and could not help laughing. "The source of the virus is too strong for them to escape. Dead people don''t talk. " Tianzhao''s face is still not half of the expression, the tone is very cold. This sentence, even in her heart, should not be said. However, at this moment, she has to say that she needs an excuse, a reason, and the eight big snake also needs this excuse and reason. She can take care of that viral energy and clean it up, but it''s going to cost her a lot of energy. In today''s circumstances, to do so is to seek death. "Give up your place, and at the same time, leave this idiot to me!" Eight big snake out of the conditions. He wanted to be the supreme god of Japan, instead of the heavenly light, and wanted a man to be supported. He wanted revenge. "No way!" Tianzhao flatly refused. She couldn''t agree to either of them. She will not give up the position of the Supreme God in Japan, absolutely not. In contrast, Su Zuo''s words are still second. However, in the eyes of the public, she could not do that. After all, monthly reading is still here to watch. Moreover, no matter how they fought secretly, it would never be allowed to destroy their brothers in this way. It would not be allowed by her father. If she agrees, then she may be killed, at least she will be deprived of her divine power, driven out of the altar, or even imprisoned for life. If so, she might as well fight to the death. "In that case, you shall die."Tianzhao refused, and the eight big snakes broke out in an instant. Eight ferocious snake heads danced wildly and attacked. "Asshole, brute!" Tianzhao''s face was gloomy and angry. At this moment, she knew that there was no idea of negotiation or cooperation at all. Talking to her before just gave her the illusion of being able to discuss and relax a little. Now just refused, she was immediately attacked, not only her, this attack even read in the same month, Su Zuo''s man, and even Chu Rui. Baqi serpent''s ruthless and ruthless attack is the most powerful attack. Such a gesture makes it clear that Laozi will not kill you but also maim you. With the intervention of external forces, the instant is to let the original source of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan flee in confusion. Naturally, the encirclement formation formed by them also disintegrated in an instant. "Bang..." The terrifying energy bomb bombarded Chu Rui, and the rich evil energy burst out in an instant. With the terrible energy that was not inferior to the virus energy that broke out in Miyamoto City, Chu Rui was turned into dregs in an instant. With its powerful corrosive and phagocytic power, Chu Rui''s corpse was not left, and even the corpse residue was not left. It was extremely ferocious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1141 "Ah..." The world exclaimed! When he saw Chu Rui''s body was blasted into slag, the whole world was nervous. Some people are nervous about whether the goods are in the form of golden cicadas, and let Baqi snake fight with Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan, and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishing. And some people are really worried and nervous. Chu Rui is really dead. In their consciousness, Chu Rui is very strong, but what he is facing now, but the real God and Warcraft are not the same. Is churui dead? Of course not! The attack of Baqi serpent covers the whole world, a huge area, but he is in the middle, surrounded by Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo men. The first attack of Baqi snake is to attack Tianzhao and then contact Chu Rui. Before this, Tianzhao and they ran away in a mess. The encirclement contact, Chu Rui instant reaction, with the shadow of the body to escape. What was defeated by the attack of Baqi snake was Chu Rui''s body left in place. His noumenon had long been far away. "Damn it!" "Hooray "Sure enough!" Chu Rui didn''t show up. However, this time he came to attack Miyamoto City alone. If he finished, the system would give an announcement that Miyamoto won the victory. Now no, this shows that Chu Rui is not dead. Moreover, if this is not intuitive enough, then in the live room opened by Chu Rui, his first and third perspectives are still in existence. That''s enough to say it all. Those who hate Chu Rui are naturally angry! Very Chu sharp, naturally happy! Understand Chu Rui, naturally clear! Baqi snake and Tianzhao are stunned for a moment. They look at Chu Rui being blasted into slag. They are stunned for a moment. In their view, Chu Rui is the same level of existence as them, absolutely impossible to hang up like this. However, in front of the fact, Chu Rui is indeed "hung up", and is still the most thorough kind, no bones of the hanging. No way! This is the first thought in the hearts of Baqi snake and Tianzhao! Even though they despise Chu Rui, this is only a strategy. In their hearts, they attach great importance to this little guy. To be able to reach the present level at such a young age, the most terrible thing is his talent and ingenuity. With talent, this product has changed from a mole ant to a comparable existence in two years. Who can match such talent? However, they can''t count him in any aspect because they are old monsters who have lived for unknown years. This kind of goods is just like an old fox who has lived for many years. It''s really evil. Such a existence, they do not believe that this kind of silent death. However, this is also true. It is true that what happened under their noses is not false at all. What''s more, their divinity has already covered this place, and there is no breath of him at all. There are only two kinds of situations like this. The first is that Chu Rui''s strength or hiding way is too strong, and they can''t feel his breath at all. The second is that Chu Rui has really hung up. If the strength of words, perhaps they will believe that Chu Rui accumulated, there will be amazing moves. But if they can''t even perceive it, they can''t believe it. In particular, Tianzhao has eight mirrors in hand, what''s the pupil technique of monthly reading and the sixteen eyes of eight big snakes. There is no trace of such a luxurious and incomparable perceptual lineup. In this way, it shows that Chu Rui is really hanging up. "Asshole!" Baqi serpent murmured furiously. He never thought that he would attack the enemy with hatred, but he did not expect that Chu Rui was just the head of a Silver Pewter gun, so that he could not fight back! The main purpose of his appearance this time is still Chu Rui. Only with Chu Rui, find out why his strength in such a short period of time, he can turn over. However, the most important goal is to hang up and be killed by him. It made him angry. "Kill!" Baqi serpent vented all his anger on Tianzhao three people. It''s really venting, and it''s about life and death. He is very clear, this time the appearance, is thoroughly with the sky, they tore the skin. If you don''t take advantage of the fact that these three idiots have hurt and destroyed them, and wait for them to recover their breath, he will be the dead one. "Kill him!" The world has only permanent interests and no forever friends. Even if the eight big snakes appear like this and want to take advantage of the profits, but for Tianzhao, this is normal, even if it is transposition thinking, she will do so. In fact, she really wanted to settle it peacefully and return to the situation before. The sky looks ugly! No matter which side wins, she loses. Eight big snakes win, it means that they are dead, the lowest level is also a heavy blow, to their own disadvantage. After all, it is not only Yuedu and xuzuo''s man who covet her supreme God, but the two of them have the greatest chance and the highest prestige. If they had suffered with themselves, they might have been swept away by other ambitious gods.If they win and the eight big snakes are killed, then without such a demon beast, her people will not be naturally happy under the threat of the goods. She will not be able to absorb the power of faith as before! Moreover, there is no loyal and valiant existence to hold down her good brother Suzou. Now, however, Tianzhao has no choice. If she chooses not to fight, then she will lose her prestige, and she will tear her face completely with suzo''s man. After all, Baqi serpent has been so bullied on the door. As the supreme god of Japan, if she doesn''t do anything, what is her face? What''s more, Baqi snake asked her to hand over xuzuo''s man in front of all the people just now. In this case, she can not slipper, only War I. Yuedu and xuzuo''s men are expressionless. They don''t know what they are thinking. However, they are not slow under their hands. Almost after Tianzhao says that "kill him", they immediately move. Such a quick action is not because of their combat quality, but because they are ready before this, waiting for the sky to speak. They are very clear about the impact of killing the eight big snakes on them, and they are naturally willing to do so. Tianzhao''s face changed in an instant. In Yuedu and xuzuo''s man, after she spoke, there was no interval. It was the moment when she started to work that his face changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1142 Asshole! Even if there is more dissatisfaction, Tianzhao can only be deeply hidden. This is not the time to think about it. It''s like this. It''s either the eight big snakes or they''re dead. After all, compared with the decline of strength and the threat of position, she still chose to live, and died, but nothing. She didn''t want to make soy sauce. She put water on purpose. Today and Baqi snake never die. If she does this to disgust Yuedu and Suzou''s man and tear the skin of her current ally, she may be isolated and completely finished. Crazy fight, fight! In his heyday, the eight Qi serpent, who played like a game of life, fought against the three Japanese gods who had been hurt by their origin. They started a fierce battle just above the palace capital! In the sky, is the hell like battlefield! Under the sky, is the hellish city! Today''s Japan, shrouded in the shadow of death and darkness, is hard to get rid of! "Tianzhao is the great God. Read the great God on the moon. You must help the great God. Don''t fight with the eight Qi snake. The crafty hand and the sinister bastard are watching you, waiting for both of you to lose and then sit down and reap the profits!" This is the cry of Japanese watching the live broadcast, with tears and tears streaming down their hearts. Unfortunately, it can''t be delivered to the ears of one beast and three gods who have been crazy. They still fight endlessly, with the most terrible force, use all their strength to attack each other madly. "Ha ha, the dog bit the dog. It''s a bit hairy. The trickster is really a cow B. Even though many people can use such a trick, it is also cruel to hide the eight big snakes and the Tianzhao. What a long face This is the shouting of the Chinese watching the live broadcast laughing and beating the ground with their hands. Such words naturally did not appear in Chu Rui''s live broadcasting room, because Chu Rui had stopped any speech. But there are no restrictions elsewhere. At present, the Japanese people have turned green. With them, there are those who support the Miyamoto city. The whole world is going to turn upside down. However, in the real Japanese palace, the battlefield where the world''s eyes converge, it is quiet and mysterious. There was no sound other than the sound of fighting. Of course, the screams of those who suffered from the terrible corrosion in Miyamoto are not counted. More and more people choose to commit suicide. In this way, they feel sorry for the elite halo on their heads and end this war that they will never forget. Chu Rui holding his hands, in the distance from the Baqi snake and Tianzhao three fighting circle far away, quietly watching the great war. Even in the realm, in the real strength and other aspects, he is not the opponent of these four guys who only have 105 level. After all, they have lived so long and have a lot of details. Moreover, they are still gods and have all kinds of magic weapons. Even the eight big snakes are Warcraft and evil gods. Those who believe in the heavenly light also believe in him. It is not surprising that he has the power of faith. However, even so, Chu Rui is also 116 levels, far beyond their level, naturally needless to say, the explosion of them. Combined with the power of the shadow and the invisibility of the skill, how can they perceive it. Baqi serpent and Tianzhao are all intelligent monsters, so doubt is inevitable. They also suspect that Chu Rui was killed by the explosion. However, they also believe in their own power. No matter what, he didn''t feel Chu Rui''s breath. Naturally, he thought he was dead. If always, will be rational, beware of being profited by others. However, at this moment, it is not up to them to decide whether or not to fight. You have to fight, you have to fight if you don''t! Miyamoto city is about to die. There are only hundreds of thousands of people left. Most of them are quails, shivering and hiding on the wall. Having witnessed such a terrible picture of hell, people who were still alive and kicking around at the next moment were so desolate and corroded. From the skin to the bones, bit by bit, from the outside to the inside, until all the bones were left, the scaffold was completely dead, and then the scaffold of bone head was corroded, leaving only a pool of yellow thick water. Such a scene, as long as it is normal, can''t stand. One or two might be OK, but tens of millions of people in this city are. Such a spectacular scene, who can carry it, it is invincible. Not everyone is called a trickster. Not everyone has the ability to bear tricky hands. As the master of Miyamoto City, Miyamoto Shouyi can''t consider the image and maintain the dignity at the moment. He didn''t know how many times he vomited. He didn''t have any stock in his stomach, but he still felt his stomach churning. He had no way but to crouch on the wall. On the walls, it will not be corroded, it will not be infected. Even at this moment, in such a sad situation, Miyamoto Shouyi is very lucky and grateful. Because those virus sources will not spread through the air, otherwise, Miyamoto will really become a dead city. He is no longer looking at the terrible death of those comrades in arms, but will experience it personally. Chu Rui didn''t care about the palace city, where the city wall was so crowded that there was no place for him to settle down. Now, there are only hundreds of thousands of people left. These people are just ants for him. They can play to death at any time. His goal is the battlefield on the other side of the sky. The battlefield of Baqi snake and Tianzhao.The battle between the true God and the evil god is really commendable, and the visibility is very strong. However, this is not as long as expected. Often, it will be a few days and a half months of fighting, or even a year and a half of a year. Both sides are playing cards, holding the determination to kill the enemy, crazy attack. Eight big snakes with one enemy three, no fear, open and close, move ruthlessly, constantly strong attack. Guard? Who''s the best guard. Even in the face of three, still to attack, or only attack, no defense! Eight snake heads danced wildly, and various attacks emerged in endlessly. Even if there are three in Tianzhao''s side, they are all in a hurry by the terrible suicide attack of Baqi snake, but they have more defense than attack. Even if the three Tianzhao were used by Chu Rui, the first emperor''s sword move - a sword to break the void, instantly broke the unreal world space of Yuedu, the divine crown of Tianzhao was broken, and the armor of xuzuo man''s external demons was broken, which hurt the origin! However, after all, it is the three gods of Japan. Under the circumstances of three dozen and one, even the Baqi serpent in its heyday is still in decline after the initial crazy suppression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1143 "I''ll fight with you!" The eight big snakes naturally feel the present situation. He is very clear, Tianzhao three people before he was ruthlessly suppressed, but did not receive very heavy injury, at most just edge ball, skin injury, did not hurt to the root. And he, who caused their injuries, used a lot of energy. With the loss of energy, he could not hold on to it. Eight big snake is very clear, these three bastards want to boil frog in warm water, slowly let him energy consumption, and then when he is exhausted, in no effort to destroy him. Eight big snakes resented this, but had nothing to do. He also knew that even if it was him, he would do the same. However, understanding means understanding. When things happen to you, it is difficult to accept, and you will have unavoidable anger. This is human nature! Although the eight big snake is resourceful and resourceful, he has to decide everything before moving. He is a real schemer. However, as a Warcraft, he is naturally fierce. Whether it was the original nine babies, or today''s Baqi. No matter how it changes, he is still him and will not change. Maybe his means are changing, but his character is not. Baqi serpent never compromises. If it goes on like this, it must be dead without a whole body. Why not drag the enemy to be buried with him? At least, they have to pay a huge price. Thinking of this, Baqi snake''s eyes suddenly changed from ferocious scarlet to resolute blood red. He was going to play with his life. He really wanted to risk his life! "Not good!" As the person who has been in contact with Baqi serpent for the longest time, Tianzhao felt the mistake of his old man at the first time. He didn''t say a word, but flew backward without any hesitation. As for Yuedu and xuzuo''s man, her sister and brother, she doesn''t care. It''s better to die here and die with the eight big snakes. Tianzhao is smart. Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan are not stupid. Even though they are slow, they also feel the strange appearance of the eight big snakes, which makes them retrogressive in an instant. They are all with ulterior motives. Even though the eight big snakes will die today, they are not willing to work out completely, just slowly. In this way, they will not be too tired and thus less dangerous. "You all die!" There are black energy waves on the body of Baqi serpent, just like the flowing black flame, the energy contained is extremely evil. "This damned guy, is he really going to die?" The sky was gnashing its teeth in the dark. He didn''t want Baqi snake to die, but if she didn''t do anything today, her status would be threatened, her dignity would be damaged, and her face would be torn with Yuedu and xuzuo''s man. This is too bad for her. She hoped that Baqi snake would play with her life, just escape with her life, instead of fighting them to death. The black energy, just like the energy of the flame, is the original energy of the great snake. In any case, once these are used, even if they are immortal, they will certainly not be good. At least they will hurt the source and lose their strength. It will take a long time to make up for them. Even more serious is the permanent loss of origin. At that time, unless there is a great adventure, otherwise, the strength will fall forever. "Hum..." Space tremor, in the eight big snake this play life, crazy tremor up. The black flowing energy, just like the flame, floated up and formed a huge illusion behind the eight Qi snake. Black giant monster, can not see the face clearly, however, that every move is to make the space concussion, just like the sound of broken stone, frighten the world, let people liver and gall. What matters most is its shape. Concrete can not be seen clearly, but there is a very special feature, it is really displayed in everyone''s eyes, that is, the goods have nine heads! Yes, nine heads, one more head than the eight heads of the eight great snakes! Between heaven and earth, can have nine heads and can call out the name of the only Warcraft - nine baby! Many people have already said that the shadow of the nine headed monster behind the eight Qi snake, which can''t see clearly, is jiuying. They are just skeptical, but they are very sure that Chu Rui and Tianzhao, who know the root of Baqi snake. At that time, jiuying was defeated by her old enemies and fled for thousands of miles. She came to Japan, a desolate and undeveloped land. At that time, he needed a lot of things, supplements. However, when she asked for the daughter of Xuanyin (Chu woman), she was killed and destroyed by xuzuo''s man. Even though she escaped from her divine sense, she was also greatly damaged. Finally, she attached to an eight headed snake, which is now the Baqi snake. This is the reason why Baqi serpent and xuzuo''s man are at odds with each other. If he had not been plotted against, he was still the body of nine babies, and he would not have escaped to the root with secret method, resulting in not only the wound unable to heal, but also the cultivation stagnated. The greatest hope of a lifetime is to find revenge. Not only that, he also took away his magic sword, which was refined with many precious minerals, namely tiancongyun sword. He lost a super magic weapon and his comprehensive strength decreased sharply again.Such hatred, Gao Bi Tian, deep as the sea, never die! Now, the shadow of nine babies, is the original soul of the eight big snake, summoned it, also showed that he began to play with his life. Today is either Tianzhao or he! "Madman!" First of all, he felt the cold eyes of the eighteen eyes of the nine babies'' soul, and the muscles on his face twitched for a moment, and then he gave a murmur. He''s scared. Yeah, he''s scared. At that time, he was only a weak God. It was just because of this that he traveled around the world, constantly honed himself, and collected his own believers to seize the power of faith. At that time, when he faced jiuying, the giant, his legs were really soft. Fortunately, xuzuo''s man is lucky. This is also jiuying''s carelessness at that time. He thought that this was a place of barbarians. It was nothing. Thus, he was drunk and killed by xuzuo''s male tricks, and his magic weapon was captured by the despicable boy. Because of this, they did not get the favor of the sun and the moon, did not have the divine crown like the sky, and there were eight mirror and eight foot Qiong gouyu. They did not have the mysterious pupil skill of moon reading. Xuzuo''s man can also become the true three gods. He can become the three gods by his strength, not by his status as the younger brother of Tianzhao and Yuedu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1144 Even if today''s Baqi snake is not the original jiuying, he is not the original he. But in the memory of the nightmare, it has been lingering in the heart of xuzuo man. He knew that if he didn''t drop the goods, he would kill them completely. Then eight big snake will become his heart can not get rid of the demons, lingering. That''s why he''s so positive. Here, he is the most wanted eight big snake to die. "Fierce water, fire to destroy the world!" Eight big snakes, no, should be said to be nine babies, mouth gloomy spit out eight words, in an instant, space riots, energy riots. Nine babies are nine headed monsters. Its body, a bit like the Western dragon, only has nine heads. He has infinite strength and huge body. He lives in the fierce water and can spray fire and spray water. His strength is very strong. At that time, he was a fierce beast in all directions, and no one could match him except a few fierce beasts similar to him. In other words, it''s a super presence at the top of the food chain. In legend, he was killed by Hou Yi, a hero sent by Emperor Yao. However, in the world of fortune, the background is turned into an old enemy, defeated by another powerful Warcraft, and fled to Japan. After that, they became the most terrible evil beast in Japan - Baqi serpent! Nine heads, the four on the left spewed out the torrent of water, the four on the right spewed out a raging fire, only the middle one, standing still, overlooking everything! "Damn it!" In the face of jiuying''s all-round rage and large-scale attack, Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan fled in a panic and did not dare to confront him. Eight big snakes are crazy. They are not. If you play with your life, with the strength of the three of them, you are not afraid of the eight big snake and nine baby soul at the moment. However, their face and heart are not in harmony, who will be so desperate to consume the source? The ferocious water rolled down like the Milky way of nine days! Black fire flying, like meteorite meteor landing! The attack in a very large range, the forced Tianzhao and other three people fled in confusion. They used the force of nine cattle and two tigers to escape from the range. Inevitably, they were contaminated with some, and spent a lot of energy to get rid of it. However, Miyamoto, which is located below their battlefield, is not so cheap! "No..." Miyamoto Shouyi looked up at the sky, at the surging flood and the raging black fire, and bombarded his Miyamoto City madly, sending out a cry of despair. Originally, it was just the palace city where virus corrosion energy was rampant. Tens of millions of people were played and only hundreds of thousands of people were left. They were standing on the wall that could hardly put down their feet and lingered on their stomachs. Now, however, it is a natural disaster. Looking at the flood and black fire shooting stars all over the sky, they can''t avoid it. Miyamoto City, destruction is imminent! The remaining hundreds of thousands of people, looking at the disaster from the sky, showed a look of despair. They can''t escape, because escaping to a certain extent is equivalent to escaping from the war. And they can''t escape. The torrential floods and dense black fireballs were so fast that they could not respond at all and had already fallen. The earth roars, the flood is towering! The palace city, which was originally just a dead man, was instantly flooded by floods, bombed by black firecrackers, and the buildings were destroyed incisively and vividly. These water is not ordinary water, but ferocious water. At the beginning, jiuying lived in a place with terrible corrosive water. These are not ordinary fires. Black flames can burn anything, even stones. The fire burns, the fierce water corrodes! Miyamoto city was in a mess, and the city wall was severely bombed by the black fireball. Those players standing on the city wall, who are not dead and crushed to death, are falling to death. More and more of them fall into the city, are flooded and corroded, burned by black fire, and eroded by virus energy. They are miserable. "Ding, system wide announcement: the battle between emperor Huaxia Tiancheng and the Japanese palace city is over, and the palace city is completely destroyed and declared a failure! Emperor Tiancheng, win the city war! The city war contract of the final level will take effect immediately "Ding, system wide announcement: the battle between emperor Huaxia Tiancheng and the Japanese palace city is over, and the palace city is completely destroyed and declared a failure! Emperor Tiancheng, win the city war! The city war contract of the final level will take effect immediately "Ding, system wide announcement: the battle between emperor Huaxia Tiancheng and the Japanese palace city is over, and the palace city is completely destroyed and declared a failure! Emperor Tiancheng, win the city war! The city war contract of the final level will take effect immediately Three consecutive system wide announcements of the prompt sound, shocked the whole world, like a spark, ignited the gunpowder keg all over the grassland, exploded and exploded continuously! "It''s boring. It''s over. However, the supporting role can only come to this part. " Relying on the hidden ability of the ghostly shadow thieves, Chu Rui, who hides in one side, looks at the fall of the palace city, with a cold smile on his mouth. There is no joy or surprise in my heart. Because it''s expected. What he gets now is what he deserves. It''s nothing at all. There''s nothing to be happy about. After a glance at the palace city, which has become a dead city, Chu Rui has no interest. At the final level of the city war, he got here, got the city. Now this city is his, but it is ravaged by fierce water and black fire, constantly eroding and destroying. However, he did not have any heartache, because he did not care.This piece of land belongs to him, his city belongs to him! However, he did not intend to build a city here or to do anything. He only got here for the benefit of ZF. At the same time, mercilessly slap these guys who don''t know the height of the earth but also like to engage in wind and rain behind their backs, that''s all. Now that all the dust is settled, don''t worry about it. At present, we should pay attention to the battlefield there! Starting the power of the soul, the eight Qi serpent is ferocious, mercilessly suppress Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man. The scenery is no different for a moment. Unfortunately, the cost is high. Under such a terrible attack, although Tianzhao and other three people were greatly injured, they were not fatal, while the eight big snake was getting weaker and weaker. "Hum..." Jiuying uses the secret method to attack Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan with the same attitude. If this blow is hit, they will not die or be seriously injured. It''s a winning shot from jiuying. However, when the attack is about to fall, suddenly, the space concussion, a mysterious energy suddenly appears to stir up, and the blow is disintegrated. "Why, the little one, the old one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1145 "Why, the little one, the old one The killing blow was so shattered, so destroyed by outsiders. Nine babies are not happy at the moment. But what about being upset? Can only accept. His eighteen cold pupils looked at the twisted corner of the space, his expression was ferocious, and his mouth spit out disdain words. Small? old? Chu Rui naturally also noticed the powerful energy of the stir at the end of the space, but he didn''t know who it was. However, hearing jiuying''s words, it is a little clear and clear. Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan are the three gods, the highest among the Japanese deities, and Tianzhao is the highest god in Japan. However, there are some people above them, their parents, who created the Japanese creator gods of the whole of Japan, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI! Under the beauty of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Qi, Tian Zhao, Yue Du, and Su Zuo Zhi Nan, the three gods with a detached status in Japan, can only be regarded as small. Yi Xie Na Qi, or Yi Xie Na Mei? Or is it the so-called God still above them? Chu Rui has no idea! It''s just that he feels tricky. Before, even under the siege of the three gods, he did not care at all. Why? This is his confidence in strength. Now, however, this mysterious existence is beyond his control. Yes, the three gods, Chu Rui didn''t pay any attention to it. If he wanted to kill them, he could do it casually, but at least it was not difficult. However, now the guy, the breath is too strong, let him feel dangerous, extremely dangerous. From that twisted space, came out a man, a very elegant, looks like a young man, but also seems to be a middle-aged man. Compared with the sullen of xuzuo''s man, he, who is also beautiful, is more of a spirit of leaving the dust. His face with a faint smile, inadvertently, people like a spring breeze, it is easy to have a good impression on it. However, his eyes did not keep pace with his breath and gentle smile. There is no coldness, no killing and cutting, but indifference to all things in the world. Such existence is the God, the God in the legend. Compared with him, Tianzhao, who is known as the three gods of Japan, is really out of fashion. He shows his emotions at any time and anywhere. He is totally second-class. Of course, it''s just a first impression. Anyone can install B, especially the so-called God guy. He is the best one in the B field, the existence of Mount Tai level. Tianzhao and others can also be like him. At that time, they were like ants. For mole ants, the more powerful and majestic the gods are, the more they are afraid of them, making them easier to conquer. If he is amiable, he looks like a good brother and sister next door. Even if it makes people feel like spring breeze, but the degree of dignity is greatly reduced. This is not good for the sign of "God". Unless the so-called "God" is not greedy for the power of faith! "It''s you, Yixie Nagi!" Chu Rui did not open his eyes, because he is still an "outsider". However, eight big snake is very face saving, this sudden appearance of the guy''s identity to burst out, you can teach! Yi Xie Nagi, Chu Rui naturally knows this guy. However, it is not particularly clear. Now is to open the system forum, connect to the network, and start to query. Now that the city war is over and all restrictions have been lifted, he can naturally contact the outside world. Yiyenagi, the oldest known God in Japan, was originally a brother and sister with yiyenamei, but they were combined to give birth to today''s Japan. The two brothers and sisters had a lot of children, forming the protoss system in Japan today. In ancient times, brother and sister were united, which was not a big deal. In China, there are such examples, among which the most famous are Fuxi and Nuwa. After all, at that time, no morality or ethics existed. Under the call of the gods, they consolidated the land floating on the sea. Under the heavy and painful long-term work, they had a son, but a leech. So, without saying a word, he was put into the reed boat and directly exiled, leaving him to fend for himself. With this lesson, they went to consult the God of Gao Tianyuan and were guided. This time, the method was correct. So he began to have eight sons. This is special, super stallion. The most surprising thing is that the children they gave birth to were actually islands. These eight children, eight islands, make up most of the territory of Japan today. After the land came into being, the couple were ordered to create gods to manage the land, so they began to have children again and had many children. After that, it was true that many children were burned to death by the fire god jiaqitu, which ended the tragic life of giving birth to Yixie Naqi. After the death of ezenami, he destroyed the God of fire, gahutu, and his own son, crying all day long. Finally, he could not bear the pain of Acacia and went to the netherworld to ask for his wife. However, when he arrived at the netherworld, she told him that she had eaten the food of the netherworld. (in Japanese legend, as long as a god enters the netherworld and eats the food of the netherworld, he must live in the netherworld unless he is allowed to leave.)Yixie Nagi waited for a long time, and finally was impatient. He ignited his wooden comb and finally got the fire light in the dark place of the yellow spring. However, waiting for him, it is not the charming face and affectionate eyes of his wife, but a rotten guy full of disgusting maggots. So the young man was scared and ran like crazy without saying a word. In the face of such a scene, he even vomited and ran away, which shows how frightened he was at that time. I worked hard all my life and gave everything. I was not only Cao by this man day and night, but also gave birth to him one after another. Now, in return, it is this treatment. With grief and indignation, she ran away and ordered the ghost to chase the heartless man back. This is a resolute order! Yixie nameI has been completely hurt by Yixie Nagi. She wants him to stay with her forever in this dark country of the yellow spring! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1146 This is a firmly believed escape Road, Yixie Na Qi experienced hardships and dangers, this way, there have been many things. There are some turning ribbons turned into wild grapes to attract female ghosts, thus a little breathing opportunity, there are also bloody battles with ten fist sword crazy cutting to kill, and picking peaches to seal the peach fairy, the story of the convulsive mouth. Finally, Yixie Na Mei came after her. She recognized the man who had been with her for the longest time. She paid for it but got such a reward. She despair, and she roared, and she gave out a model of love. The couple with children in groups broke down and parted, and became enemies. From then on, she fought one by one in the earth and the world. Crazy women are terrible, especially those crazy for love, especially. He took his heart and lung with all his heart. He gave him everything. He paid so much and got the end. As long as it''s a woman, it''s not going to be easy. Even if we can not take advantage of the evil and the difference, it is also a way of revenge to punish his people as the God God in gaotianyuan. So Yixie sent out a curse, and wanted to die a thousand people every day. Facing such vicious curse, Yi Xie is very clear that if he compromises, it will certainly not have such a situation. As the Japanese Kingdom, oh, at that time, it was called the God of Fusang. If something like this happens in your territory, it would be a disaster to die a thousand people every day. However, this product is also a great product, completely ignore the previous feelings with their wife, so long-term feelings. In this regard, he is a definite existence. MD, say that the break is the end, and never compromise. You want a thousand people to die in Laozi''s territory every day, right? Then I will let the people of the territory have 1500 people every day! That is, the helpless solution, the matter has been solved, Yi Xie that Qi and Yi Xie that beauty also completely tear the face. Originally, Yixie beauty only depends on whether the curse can bring back a little snack from her husband, but it is such an end. She was finally desperate. Instead of asking the God of huangquan to leave, she lived here for a long time. Then, because of her credit, her steadiness and creation of Fusang land and the creation of the system of the gods, most of them were her children, and she became the God of the spring of the new generation. Yi Xie that Qi from the yellow spring, feel that he is not comfortable, all over the body is dirty, so in a small river cleaning! Going to a place like the country of huangquan is indeed tainted with gloom, but it is more psychological. What Yixie Naqi wants to clean is not only his body, but his memory, his past. He wants to abandon the past and clean up "memory.". But how can this be done. When washing the body, the dirt actually produced life, and eleven gods were born, which was almost invincible. At first Nuwa made people, and threw mud water with branches. It was thought that it was strong enough. This Yixie Naqi is even more cattle B, MLGBD, and can wash out more than ten gods in a bath. The mud bumps can be wiped off and turned into gods. This is God, not ordinary people. From this aspect, it can be seen that Yi Xie Qi is really crazy to blow up the sky, invincible. After cleaning the body, then, the play came. The God born when the goods clean the left eye is named Tianzhao King God. The God born when cleaning the right eye is named the moon reading life, the God born by cleaning the nose, and the name of Jianshi xuzou man. Yi Xie Na Qi likes these three children very much. Maybe he has a little guilt about Yixie beauty, or he doesn''t want to have any connection with Yixie beauty. After all, Yixie Na Mei now holds the power of huangquan. If he is in charge of gaotianyuan, one will be killed in the earth one by one. So he has decentralized his power. Yixie Naqi ordered the sky light closely connected with the sun to govern gaotianyuan, and became the supreme god of Japan, and gave her the jade string on her neck. This jade string is also called eight foot Qiong gouyu! Then let the moon closely linked to the moon read the life to manage the night state, that is, night! Finally, let his son xuzozhimen manage the sea, and give him his ten boxing sword. This product also uses the ten fist sword to cut the eight big snake and obtains the grass pheasant sword! Since then, Yi Xie Naqi has faded out of everyone''s sight, but he did not die. The three feet of Tianzhao, Yueshu and xuzozhimen stand together, just if the three powers are divided into three powers, even if it seems bad. However, it is precisely this way that competition will lead to the development of Japan. Since the three children of the three children have been allowed to govern Japan, this is the first time that Yi Xie has been on the road. Wanwan did not expect that his proud three children were actually brought to this point by a monster. If he had not just taken the hand in time, the three guys would not be able to get it even if they were not dead. Then, the guys who covet their position will come up. So, Japan, his country, is in a mess. "You came at the beginning, I didn''t kill you because you had a role. All things in the world cannot be separated from the word Yin and Yang. There must be light and darkness. They are light, and you are the best dark. Your presence will alert them, they will have a sense of crisis, so they will continue to grow. This is why I let you, the alien monster, live. You''ve been playing a great role all the time. I''m curious what prompted you to take this step today, to find your own way to death and to block your own way. "Yixie Naqi''s tone is very soft, but the implication is that it makes Baqi snake, jiuying, who has opened up the soul state, has a feeling of shivering. That''s right. When he came to Japan, he was found by this guy and peeped at him. Even though he has not seen him, jiuying always remembers his breath. When susaki was plotting against him, he could have fought back and destroyed the boy with his own flesh. However, it was this power that saved Su Zuo''s man in a critical time, and let him not only destroy his body, but also lose his magic weapon grass pheasant sword, and finally escape with his soul. This is the result that Yi Xie Naqi did not pursue. Otherwise, even if he could escape, the price would be more severe. Nine babies did not speak. The first thing he hated was xuzuo''s man, and the second was the guy in front of him. If it had not been for their father and son, he would not have been reduced to what he is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1147 "If you don''t, I know. It''s you, the boy from that mysterious country The gentle smile on her face did not change. He slightly side of the head, eyes turned to one side, to the air said a let Tianzhao three people and nine infants began to do not understand, but it is an instant reaction. "I have to say, Yixie Naqi deserves its reputation!" Yixie Naqi''s indifferent eyes swept at him, and Chu Rui knew that he had been exposed. From the moment that the goods appeared, he knew that he had been found. But what about Yixie Naqi. He is enough to make himself aware, but he is far from frightening. Seeing that Chu Rui revealed his birth form from the void, he revealed his body shape not far away. Tianzhao, Yuedu, xuzuo''s man, and even the eight big snake just now, jiuying''s face is not good. How they exist, but now they have been cheated by this boy and played around. To be the fighting fool in his eyes, and let him wait for the cheap one later. Even if there is no insult, no eye or action of ridicule, but Chu Rui appears, he still lives in this battlefield. This is the greatest insult and ridicule to them. "You are very well!" Yixie Naqi''s tone is still not so urgent and slow, as if even if the sky falls, he will not have the slightest mood fluctuation, or it is to say that his mood has the slightest disorder. "Better than all three of my most valued children!" Yixie Nagi''s words immediately made him blush and blush, who had always regarded his father as Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man. This does not say, this sentence, is to Chu Ruila hatred. In front of outsiders, they praise their enemies so much and belittle themselves. How can the three proud gods get down to the stage. But it was ezenaqi, their father, who said this. They could not refute the words of Yixie Naqi, so they transferred their hatred and anger to Chu Rui. "You are insulting me However, what is more surprising is that Tianzhao, Yuedu, xuzuo''s man, even jiuying, and even Yixie Naqi are all surprised. This sentence is simply a lofty commendation, Chu Rui''s reaction, unexpectedly is so dazzled hanging blast sky. He took out his ears, his mouth with a disdainful arc, eyes with a strong irony, although the tone is plain, but the content is very strong. "And don''t talk to me in a tone that''s high and you think you''re in control. In my eyes, you, Yixie Naqi, even if you have some strength, you still have no qualification to let me fear. " What is arrogance, what is arrogance, what is cattle B! This is it! When the whole world heard Chu Rui''s words, he was shocked and couldn''t even speak. I''m cutting grass. What a loser. You have wood? What is the highest level of loading B? That is to say, if you pretend to be B, it is like stating a fact and achieving a surprising effect in ordinary words. "I can crush you with one finger", "I can stare at you with one eye", "I can chop you into meat paste with a wave of my hand" These sounds powerful, but in fact, they are so-called ultra-low-grade clothes B. in front of Chu Rui, they are just a part of the explosion, thrown out of the 18 streets. In the face of the three Japanese gods, a word is a dry. Three little ones were beaten, and the old ones came out to support the scene. Old and mature, Jing can pack B, but he churui is more able to pack B than he is. Ma Dan, this is Yixie Nagi. There are legends in Japanese legends. Even watching the live broadcast, looking at the eyes of Yixie Naqi, everyone can''t help but feel a little weak and trembling. However, in the face of such a terrible existence, Chu Rui could not help but fight back so fiercely. He didn''t see that he was supporting him. Whether it was his expression or movement, whether it was the radian of his eyes or the corners of his mouth, he was so perfect and impeccable. What is the standard for women today? If you can get to the hall, you can get the kitchen; if you can write the code, you can find out the abnormality; if you can kill a horse, you can turn over the wall; if you can drive a good car, you can buy a new house; if you can fight a mistress, you can beat a hooligan! Such a woman is the best woman, or a woman! What about men''s standards? He can go up to the temple and down to the kitchen; he can write love poems; he can sing the wolf of the north; he can afford to drive a BMW and a building; he can fight too many villains; he can wash diapers and brush the old wall; he can repair the computer and carry the refrigerator; he can resist temptation; he can coax his mother-in-law; loving his wife is like loving his own DD, and being loyal to his wife is like being loyal to the party! (Keke, not original, except for the last sentence) these are all standards! However, it is just the standard for ordinary people. It''s a bit harsh to say that they are ordinary people. However, if you use this to measure some men, it is difficult to be elegant. Especially Chu Rui. Even if these standards for women''s mate selection, Chu Rui is not touched, with his eyes now, it is enough to kill all conditions. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth was not a big body. Even if he was facing the God, he did not give in at all. It was like a towering mountain that could support everything. Such a man, even if he is useless in other aspects, will become the best match that all women will choose, at least the first consideration.What do women care about most? sense of security! And Chu Rui is the most secure man in the world! "Interesting, interesting young man!" Yiye''s mild smile became more gentle, but the indifference in his eyes became more indifferent. Obviously, Chu Rui didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, which made him angry. Don''t think that the God above is not cannibalism, complete mind like water! In fact, they are more likely to get angry than ordinary people, especially when their dignity and authority are challenged. The so-called mood is thinner and easier to break than that of women. "Well, don''t delay. Your time is precious, and mine is more precious. Get this done. I have to go home. When the soup is cooked at home, it will be cold if you don''t go back. I don''t want to waste their time Chu Rui said. He drove the chaos dragon scale horse to fly past, and stopped thousands of meters away from the battle field of Tianzhao three people and jiuying led by Yixie Naqi! Atmosphere, stagnant at this moment! The whole world, eyes wide, hold your breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1148 "Well. Are you here? " Touching his chin, Chu Rui pointed to Yi Xie Naqi with his sword. Attitude at will, like the face of just a cat and a dog just, you can put down. Frivolous and ignore attitude immediately let the smile on the face of Yixie Naqi have a moment of stiffness. "You''d better go together!" Ignore, absolutely ignore. Hit the face, hit the face hard. Chu Rui didn''t take Yi Xie Naqi seriously. Just a glance at him, as if he is a irrelevant goods, just give him a look, such "attention"! Then, the target is all the existence including nine babies. Xuanyuan sword Yang, mouth slightly raised, unmatched sword fingers, the so-called gods and demons, arrogant declaration, its voice, like the ground thunder, shock the world! In a word, let the whole world be high Chao! Why does 007 have such a classic action every time, holding the gun with both hands, head slightly tilted, sharp and gentle eyes, concentrated expression, and slightly open face, which perfectly shows the masculine beauty of male body, especially biceps brachii, which is completely and incisively displayed. If it''s time to say: the name''s bond, James Bond! (my name is bond, James Bond)! It''s just God blocking killing God, Buddha blocking killing Buddha! No matter men or women, they will definitely be high Chao in an instant! The difference is, men are angry high Chao, women are really high Chao! Now Chu Rui is like this, but the difference is that his hand is not a pistol, but a more dazzling golden sword. He is still breathing the sword, which is shining cold and shining in Kyushu. He is not holding weapons with both hands, but with one hand. In addition to this, it is almost the same in terms of movement and tilt. This is the golden curve, showing the best and beautiful golden curve in all aspects of itself. However, Chu Rui is not an actor, but a real overlord. He is extremely domineering, and has the aura of monarchy and kingliness. Such a man, in such a posture and so strong action, can be envied by heaven. At this moment, the world does not know how many, whether it is his brain powder, instantly screamed out. Both men and women, in this moment, are wet. Men''s eyes are wet, they cry, the literati despise each other, in the face of women, men will be light. Women, what is wet, we all know, brain to fill. "Young man, be modest! It''s a good thing to have pride, but the most important thing is to have a good eye and know how to judge the situation! " Yi Xie''s smile was still the same, but it was a little unnatural compared with the indifference just now. His tone is still the same, but the content between the words is more indifferent, but at the same time, there is a trace of anger that should not have existed. "The old man should stay in his nest to support his life. This is what he should do. Today''s world is for young people. Those old folks jumped out one by one to rely on the old and sell the old. I''m afraid that they will not be able to keep the festival going. Not only will you ruin your reputation, but you may even lose your life. " Chu Rui glanced at Yi Ye Naqi, the hypocritical smile on his face, and the hypocritical smile still hanging on his face, which made him nauseous and uncomfortable. As a result, the counterattack became more and more fierce. If you can do it, try not to talk! It''s better to slap him in the face if he scolds you 300 times! This is the rule that Chu Rui abides by. He will never forget it all the time. He has been integrated into his blood. He can''t change it, he can''t stop it! Now the reason why we don''t do it immediately is to talk. Because language is also a kind of knowledge, or even more naked, language is also a kind of weapon, a knife, which can kill people without blood. If these guys in front of him can be crushed to death at any time, do you think he will talk nonsense to them? Now he is moving his mouth. That''s because Chu Rui has no absolute assurance. Even though he has cards, in fact, he doesn''t know how strong his cards are. Therefore, he is attacking with words, disturbing his heart and paving the way for the inevitable battle. "What sharp teeth and sharp lips In the face of Chu Rui''s venomous tongue, even the old monsters who have lived for a long time can''t be refuted. How can we say the indignation of the street thugs for people like them? Even if he had to face down to scold, with their vocabulary and innovative consciousness, Chu Rui could single out all of them. Even if he pulled jiuying in, he would absolutely destroy them. "Father, let the child cut him off!" Although the Japanese people are wild, violent and cruel, sometimes they are not as good as animals. Killing relatives and rebelling against Lun is not a new example. Whether it is from the royal family, even the protoss, down to the common people, or even the merchants, this enduring drama is staged at any time. However, the education in Japan is also commendable. For Yi Xie Na Qi, Tian Zhao and other three people are from the heart of respect, this may have some of the strength of Yi Xie Na Qi is that they only look up to the factor, but also can not ignore their real love, this creation derived from their men.Originally, Yixie Nagi, their father is talking, they are not qualified to interrupt. However, in the face of Chu Rui''s insult to Yixie Naqi, they were determined to be unable to bear it. Being respected as the God of destruction, Su Zuo''s man was the first to stand up and take the initiative to kill Chu Rui. "Well, you..." Although Yi Xie Naqi kept smiling on the surface, he was really angry in his heart. As the saying goes, the higher he stands, the more painful he falls. As the father of the three supreme gods in Japan, how lofty is his position? Over the years, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, let alone scold him, and even can''t maintain a basic posture. Not to say that all of them are submissive, and there are few who stand upright. But now the young man in front of me, Chu Rui! He not only subverted all his previous consistent impression of human performance, but also made direct sarcasm and even direct abuse. This let him down, but also can''t ignore the face of such a young man. Now that his son is in the ascendant, he will not object. However, as soon as he nodded, suddenly, a strange but familiar energy suddenly rose and made his face change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1149 "Hum..." Suddenly, just if the earth vibrates the sound to sound! It has become a ruins of a dead city. A huge black space hole appears under it. Just like a black hole, it is like a gate of hell embedded on the ground, releasing a terrible breath of death, which makes people feel very palpitating! "Cheers..." he said The buildings that have been damaged have been collapsed and consumed by energy! Palace City from the original ruins, into ruins, and thoroughly become history! A cloud of black air came out of the space hole and appeared on this battlefield! "Xiaomei!" All stared at the uninvited man, who was enveloped in the black, guessing her coming. At this time, Yi Xie did wriggle his throat, and the voice was extremely strange. I wonder if it was a deep-hearted payment or a terrified cry. Xiaomei? Everyone, including Chu Rui, was stunned, but the next moment, it was a sudden realization! In Yixie that the mouth of the small beauty, that is not other, must be his sister and wife, Yi Xie that beauty! The Lord of the yellow spring, Yi Xie that beautiful! This is the poor woman who has paid everything for love and is betrayed by her husband. From then on, there is only resentment and curse in her heart. From the identity of the two "creator gods" who created the present Japanese nation, she becomes a demon, and lives in the country of huangquan forever, and is accompanied by evil spirits? "Husband, we finally meet again!" The shadow said softly, let everyone confirm her identity. The beauty of Yixie, this woman, is indeed the beauty of Yixie. Chu Rui at the moment of the mood does not know exactly what. According to the truth, Yi Xie Na Mei appears, he should be very nervous. After all, this product is Yixie Na Mei, which is the two great creation gods of Japan today. However, her experience, and now the attitude towards Yi Xie Na Qi, but let him rest assured. No matter any woman, after she is faced with such a payment, she will not be indifferent after she has been treated like that, or even completely betrayed. The first split with Yixie is the best example. After returning from the country of huangquan, why did Yi Xie Naqi quit the supreme god position of gaotianyuan and passed it on to the sky? There must be many reasons, but there must be some reasons why Yixie Na Mei became the Lord of the yellow spring, and the opposite reason. Moreover, the weight of this reason is absolutely not small. From then on, Yi Xie Naqi has not appeared in the eyes of people, at least on the surface. This time, for his three children, he has to come out to control and control Japan, the three most beloved children who have developed so prosperous land created by him. Yi Xie that Qi came, and Yi evil that beauty also came! What does this mean? As long as not stupid, should understand! Love and hate are only a line away. Obviously, the beauty of Yi Xie Na Qi, which loves Yi Xie Qi, has been turned into a very hate after he betrayed it. "Xiaomei!" Yi Xie called another, the complexion, the indifference of the eyes beads, there are other colors flash. Even though as like as two peas, the voice of the king of the West was very soft, and the affectionate "husband" was exactly the same as before. However, many things, no matter how long they have passed, can not be forgotten, can not be regarded as not having happened. Someone said - time, is the best healing drug! If it is true, then it means that the injury is not deep enough; the pain is not true enough! Time can cure many injuries, but the real heartache that is in the heart is not treatable. Not only that, but after a long fermentation, it becomes more painful. The character of Yi Xie Naqi is not very clear. Chu Rui can only know one or two through the legendary image of him and his observation. However, no matter how he, betrayal of his wife, will follow him all his life, and will always become his heart devil, can not get rid of. The honor of the Supreme God, Yi Xie Naqi gave up, for it was to escape. However, when his nightmare appeared in front of him, he was inevitable. Blunt knife cuts meat, will be more painful. If Yi evil is full of resentment, it has become an ugly monster. On the first hand, it is scolding and trying to kill him. If so, he would be relieved a little bit even though he felt guilty. However, as like as two peas in the same old voice, I saw the same face as my past lover. Yi Xie, it''s messy! "Husband, how are you doing for so many years?" Yi Xie that beauty as soon as it appears, with her strong atmosphere, instantly frighten the public. At this moment, all but her name, suffering from the Yi evil that the difference, all people shut up. The difference is that the three shut up because they are not yet qualified to interrupt in the dialogue between Yixie Naqi and yiyinames. However, the nine babies, who were fierce before, directly lit up their souls and played with life. In fact, the goods were very afraid of death. In the past, there was no way to protect their lives. Now Yixie has no means to play. However, they can now pretend to be grandsons and try to reduce their sense of existence. If not at this time, the movements will cause great fluctuation, He can''t escape now.As for Chu Rui, he is the one who doesn''t care about the most. After all, whether the two guys can be reconciled or not is related to his development in the future. However, he did not step in and disturb the two guys to make them become enemies. Instead, he looked at the scene with great interest, as if he were watching a drama. Yixie Naqi looked at Yixie nameI, which was just like the gentle smile in the past. It only belonged to him. Now it looks like the same as before. However, he knows that everything is different. She, and it (Yi Xie''s beautiful smile), are no longer their own. "You''re fine, but I''m in hell!" Women turn over faster than books! The ancients did not deceive me! Just now she was tender and incomparable. The beauty of a good wife and good mother disappeared in an instant. Her whole face became colder than the frost in June. Virtuous face is not in, some, just full of resentment. The beautiful face in the eyes of all people, gradually rotted, into the legendary Yixie Naqi in the netherworld to see the appearance, let people nauseous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1150 "Grass, is that too disgusting?" Seeing the sudden change of image of Yi Xie Na Mei, Chu Rui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. Even with his strong ability to accept, he could not help it. Can''t help, he looked at Yi Ye Naqi with some sympathy. At the beginning, the old boy took a look at the man beside his pillow and became this pair of honor. It is understandable that he ran away without saying a word! Nine Ying hung a sneer and said nothing. Although he couldn''t escape, it was good to watch a good play, especially in this play, where he had to suffer a lot, even the unfortunate guy was his enemy. This makes him more in the mood to look at the play with an appreciative eye. But Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s men are somewhat complicated. As gods, they not only enjoy the sacrifice of living beings, but also provide them with endless power of belief. When they get these things, they also have to fulfill their responsibilities and obligations. They''ve seen too much ugliness. However, seeing the posture of Yi Xie Na Mei, I feel that I can''t carry it. As the Lord of the netherworld, the breath of the netherworld, that is, the breath of death, is completely hostile to their energy. Under such influence, the impact on them can be imagined. "Xiaomei, I''m sorry!" This time, Yixie Naqi didn''t see his wife''s honor as it was in the legend, and he ran away directly. Even though the time passed by for so long, that scene was always a nightmare in his life. In the face of the beautiful time, everyone should be able to pursue. In the face of ugliness, everyone should be contemptuous. At the beginning, Yixie Naqi saw the honor of Yixie nameI, and immediately connected her with her gentle and beautiful wife, which was too far away to accept for a while. It was understandable that she made the kind of behavior that other people thought was just a dog''s heart. God is sentimental! Yi Xie Na Qi is affectionate to Yi Xie Na Mei, otherwise, he would not have done such actions. Not even the throne of the most high God. You should know that no matter who you are, you must follow the principle of heaven and earth. If you have something to give, you will get something back. Even the magnificent jade emperor has experienced hundreds of millions of robberies to finally achieve the throne of the six realms. Yiyenaqi created the rudiment of Japan''s present land, and created the Japanese Protoss system, and so on. Thanks to this series of contributions, he became the master of Gao Tianyuan. However, this seat did not sit for a few days, then gave up. For what? Not for a love word! Chu Rui believes that there is true love in the world, and he also believes that Yixie Naqi is not that kind of cold and merciless in the legend. In the face of his wife who paid so much, he was so determined. Most of the time, people are vulnerable, not only people, but also God. Especially in the face of their own care and care of people and things, in smart people, will also be confused. Yi Xie Na Qi was scared by Yi Xie Na Mei at the beginning. Frightened, he ran away in a panic. However, because of her own changes, Yixie nameI was the most vulnerable at that time. Therefore, she does not want her lover to see her ugly face. Even if she is a God, she also wants to keep her best side in her lover''s heart. At the stage of her appearance destroyed, she was very sensitive and was seen by Yi Xie Naqi, and the goods were scared and made those actions, which made her fragile heart collapse instantly. In this way, we can derive the following things. Yi Xie Nagi is right, he made a normal man should have the reaction! Yi Xie Nami is right, her behavior is a normal woman should do! Hate for love! The line of love is hate! Chu Rui understands Yi Xie Naqi. If his beautiful wife becomes like this, as long as she is a man, she can''t stand it. However, he did not agree with his understanding. Yi Xie Nagi did what 99.99% of men in the world would do. That kind of reaction is normal. Chu Rui believes that he really loves the beauty of Yixie. Otherwise, he would not be like this and would not apologize to her at this moment. However, some things that have been done can not be changed. Once some wounds appear, even if they can be recovered, they can not be cured. Because, that shocking scar, still exists, even if you want to forget, but every time you see this scar, you will constantly think of the things you don''t want to face. Transposition thinking, if you face such a thing, what will you do? Chu Rui has no idea what he will do. However, he will never run away like Yi Xie Naqi. Although he is also a member of the appearance Association, he pays more attention to emotion than appearance. If any one of them becomes like this, he will feel nauseous because it is a normal physiological reaction, but he will never escape or even dislike it. The whole scene fell into silence, whether it was Chu Rui''s meditation, Tianzhao, Yuedu, xuzuo Zhinan and even jiuying. However, as the party concerned, Yixie nameI is a little sluggish. Every time she thought about meeting again, she simulated countless situations in her mind, but there was no such situation. Over the years, she lived in hatred. However, now facing the pit father''s behavior, she is silent, do not know how to deal with.Chu Rui looked at that gradually let the appearance restore the original appearance of Yi Xie that beauty, heart sigh. He knew what she was feeling at the moment. If there is no emotion in her heart, she will not be silent. She hated Yi Xie Naqi because he betrayed himself, but she loved it more. If it had not been for the hatred and love of Yixie Naqi, and if it had not been for her unwilling spirit in her heart, she would not have lived to this day. "Well, I don''t care? Is it that you don''t pay attention to me and jiuying Looking at Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, Chu Rui sighed to himself that he was still too soft hearted. He is not a good man, much less a saint. However, maybe he can be cruel and merciless for anything else, but when facing such a thing, he can not be as soft-hearted as a cold-blooded killer, even ordinary people are even softhearted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1151 "I said, I don''t care about your gratitude and resentment, but also pay attention to the match, OK? Is it that you don''t pay attention to me and jiuying This is a pair of poor people! Chu Rui is silent! Even though it was a hostile relationship, Chu Rui also wanted to help them. Today, it is not Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, or she is dead by herself. When he said this, he focused his anger on himself, and the situation in which Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei might have fought would no longer exist. Instead, they would form an alliance. So, for him, it was a disaster. But he still did, not for the sake of others, or for his own peace of mind. This is what he always sticks to. Maybe it''s funny, but he won''t give up. To be a man, we should have a bottom line and stick to it! Of course, good people also have good returns, Chu Rui do so, whether it is offensive or defensive, are of great benefit to him! If he "attacks", he will win the war that will soon ignite. He will be able to have a clear conscience after he has killed Yixie Naqi and Yixie Nami. Even if they die, they will die with the heart of liberation. In this way, he can be at ease! "Defense" is about to ignite the war. He fails. Yixie Naqi and Yi Xie Nami join hands, and he loses. However, with the intelligence of the two guys, it should not be difficult to happen. What is the purpose of his action? Whether he is willing or not, he owes himself a great favor. Therefore, there may be unexpected gains. Chu Rui didn''t think of so much, even if he did, it didn''t mean anything. Because if he doesn''t interfere and let the matter go on, it may be that they fight directly. After all, hatred has been brewing for so many years, and it can''t be solved by an apology. The two tigers fight for each other to reap the benefits of the fish. This is the best choice for him. Just, for peace of mind, Chu Rui chose such a road. "Boy, do you want to die?" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Yixie Naqi''s face full of guilt for Yixie nameI changed instantly. It was not easy to see that things had changed a little, which could let him get rid of the demons that he had been in. After all, Yixie nameI no longer faced with the ugly honor, but restored the original appearance, which can be seen. However, that hateful boy should be so ungrateful at this time to p words, destroyed the atmosphere, how he is not angry. Compared with the extreme anger of Yi Xie Na Qi, Yi Xie Na Mei, as a woman, is naturally more careful. Moreover, she did not seem to be Yixie Naqi, who was confused by anger. Naturally, she figured out the key and looked at churui, the young man who seemed to despise them. There was a look of gratitude in her eyes. However, if there is no love, where does the hatred come from? If she really only hated and didn''t care about Yixie Naqi at all, how could she be so eager to come from the country of the netherworld for the first time after her seclusion? That thing is the evil spirit of Yixie, and why is it not the beautiful one? She wants to change, change the status quo. She hates Yi Xie Na Qi, she also loves Yi Xie Na Qi, compared with hate words, her love should be more. Especially, when she met this time, the sincere confession of Yixie Naqi made her chest filled with hate gradually melted. However, hate still exists. Moreover, if she promised to forgive Yi Xie Naqi, did she show her hatred and was too worthless? At this time, Chu Rui stood up and solved the embarrassing situation of Yi Xie Na Mei. Yes, she was embarrassed. In my heart, she is in love with Yixie Naqi. When she really knows that she is wrong and asks for her forgiveness, her heart softens. But she can''t show that she''s too cheap. But she was afraid that she would not accept the apology of Yi Xie Nagi, and turned away the happiness that could have been saved for a little face. Churui came and helped her. She was very grateful! However, she is to her benefactor, the sword against each other, and still just accepted the grace of the next moment, is to ungrateful! "Yellow mouth child, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Yi Xie Nami was so angry and cold. It looked as if she was angered by Chu Rui, the Yellow mouthed child in her mouth. No one doubted her. Because she is one of the two great creation gods in Japan, she still controls the kingdom of netherworld. The living belong to heaven according to the Supreme God appointed by the Yixie Naqi, but the dead belong to her. She is at the highest level in terms of status and power. Now such a existence is despised by a human boy, just like the emperor''s Royal robe, which represents the dignity of a country, is spitted up by a beggar. This is absolutely intolerable. "Xiaomei, he is an aggressor who threatens the home we have built. Although he is only a human being, he is very powerful. Shall we banish him and have a good talk? " Yixie Naqi watched his attention shift method come into effect. Yixie Nami put her attention on Chu Rui, and was immediately overjoyed. In order to recover, he took a soft offensive. Even the word "home" has been said. It can be seen that he really wants to save the relationship, not just talk about it.For Yi Ye Na Qi, Chu Rui''s strength is very strong, but with his pride, how can he be afraid? But, in order to save Yi Xie Na Mei, he just said this words against his heart. He wanted to fight with her again. They worked together to create what is now Japan. Now they are working together to protect the fruits of their joint efforts. This is a road, a road to light. Ezra Nami did not speak! This makes Yi Xie''s dispirited heart bloom. Even though she has no objection, she is just silent. However, sometimes, silence is a kind of promise, otherwise the word acquiescence will not be born! Yixie Naqi started, and Yixie nameI also started! Yixie Naqi is the God of the sun, and the beauty of Yixie is the God of the netherworld! One belongs to the sky above, the other belongs to the earth. They were originally husband and wife, but at this time, the relationship is a little tense. For their dignity, they can''t lose. It''s better to lose than to lose. This is not conducive to the initiative of the things to be discussed later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1152 Yixie Naqi was very worried and didn''t realize the extremely obscure help of Chu Rui! Ezra Nami thought of it, but she also had her own plan. Chu Rui helped her, and she was grateful. However, it is necessary to show gratitude, but there are tens of thousands of ways to repay. She can not kill churui, or give him many things. Now, though, she has to fight for it. "Damned bastard!" Seeing the actions of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, Tian Zhao, Yue Du and Su Zuo''s men immediately understood their intention. As the children of Yixie Naqi, their father is fighting, how can they stare here? However, Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei were ready to fight together, and they could not get in. What''s more, they have seen clearly the situation just now. If they interfere in destroying their father Yixie Naqi''s hard won performance opportunity, even if they have performed so well, they will surely be punished after the fall. As a result, only the target is put on jiuying''s body! Damn bastard, this sentence is not from Tianzhao, but from jiuying. What''s more, the object of jiuying''s words is not the Tianzhao three people who are going to fight with him, but to Chu Rui! Isn''t it that you don''t care about me and jiuying? Chu Rui this sentence, completely is to include him in, bound in a camp. It''s shameless to plant and frame up such blatantly. Nine baby is very clear, such a pediatric strategy, as long as the brain is not hard hit, can see. Are these three bastards in Tianzhao bad brain? However, they just seem to be the head of iron, believe in Chu Rui, he as a camp with that bastard, surrounded, want to play with him. In fact, they know, just follow this excuse and kill him. "Good come!" Chu Rui didn''t care about jiuying''s views on himself surrounded by Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man. He looked at Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, which created the two great creation gods in Japan today, one of the gods of heaven and the other of the yellow spring. When he attacked at the same time, he burst into laughter and his whole body was full of momentum, just like breaking through the sky. The Xuanyuan sword was waved, and the sharp sword light came out. It turned into a golden sword dragon, and it was extremely fierce to kill the two enemies. He had many reasons for this, among which he wanted to fight with the two real rulers of Japan. In this trip to Japan, Chu Rui could be said to have given all his cards. In addition to the most ultimate ones, Chu Rui also kept the most powerful skills. Besides the super powerful skills of those life beads on the six circles wheel plate, he had to account for them. The appearance of the terracotta warriors and horses can never be concealed from the heaven. After all, this huge force that supervises the world can not be unaware of such human affairs. Moreover, it is said that there are two peeping peeping peeping creatures in the heaven, namely, Shun Feng ER and Qian Li Yan. After the road, extremely difficult, each step may contain endless opportunities. So Chu Rui had to be prepared. Walking in this world, the most important thing is strength. The enemies we meet in the future are extremely powerful. For example, we are facing many more powerful enemies, such as Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. If he doesn''t even have the courage to fight together with Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, how can he face those more terrible enemies? Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI are just stepping stones on his way to invincible. They have fulfilled their feelings. Let them fight with themselves for a long time to temper themselves as a reward! Chu Rui is now 116, and his strength is incomparable. The repression of hierarchy exists at any stage. It was boss''s level suppression on players, but now Chu Rui is a serf turning to sing. It''s his turn to suppress those boss. Grade is not the only factor reflecting strength, but a very important factor. Grade can not represent strength, just like Chu Rui was so low, but relying on his own strength to defeat a boss who is higher than his level and strength is too much stronger. Now his level is high, but in terms of strength, at least in terms of surface properties, there is no other aspect that can compare with yiyenaqi and Yixie nameI except for speed. Xuanyuan sword, the first sword in the six realms, has the strongest existence known as "the strongest power". Chu Rui understood the meaning of God''s sword, even because he had studied the emperor''s decision to bully the sword, so that he had a deeper understanding of the art of sword and touched the threshold of a deeper sword meaning. At this moment, the sword spirit he wielded was extremely powerful, and the golden swords seemed to be able to cut through the sky, forcing Yi Xie Naqi and Yi Xie Na Mei into confusion. Yixie Naqi looks a little cold, but Yi Xie''s beautiful look is full of surprise. They all think that Chu Rui''s strength is good, but they did not expect to reach such a state. Yixie nameI, in particular, originally wanted to release water to repay Chu Rui''s kindness, but now it seems that it is not needed. to discharge water? I''ll let it go later and I''ll lose my life! "The light of eight" "The power of the netherworld!" When they looked at each other, they didn''t dare to take it lightly and took out their real ability to deal with it. If you still treat the boy in front of him as an ordinary human being, waiting for their end, it will be very miserable."Sex..." she said The sword is roaring, just like the lightning like shining, and it is almost to the extreme. Chu Rui, who was born from a remote place, looked at a wound in his arm, and his eyes narrowed. This is what he made, to be exact, the result of Xuanyuan sword Qi. Looking up, he looks at the Yi evil that is not far away. This old boy called up in the eight close mirror on the sky, forming an energy defense barrier, which not only blocked his attack, but also reflected back the stronger Xuanyuan sword Qi than he had wielded. One of the forces of the eight mirrors, reflection! Chu Rui had already understood it in the sky. The power of eight close mirrors played by Yi Xie Naqi is stronger than that of the sky lighting. It is worthy of being the original owner of this thing! Sweeping a quick look at the beauty of Yi evil, which is forced by himself with a strong spirit of death, the strength of the instant increase of the Qi of huangquan makes him also secretly surprised! MD, did both guys have a drug? What is so fierce? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1153 damn! With a glance, an attack and a guard, one rushed up to fight closely, another buffed his teammates in the distance, and he was forced to shoot cold arrows. Chu Rui felt a little crazy at once! Even in the face of the tens of millions of absolute elites gathered by Miyamoto, he would treat them as a dish, a dish that he could play with as he wanted! To put it more domineering, that is, they can play them as much as they want, and they can''t even choose the way to die. However, in the face of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, these are just two people, but they make Chu Rui feel a little egg ache, quite a kind of tiger eating heaven, no way to eat. These two guys, can be 110 level fierce people, the strength is far more than Tianzhao and others. What''s more, they are all gods, or creation gods. Even if the world they create is only so large, it belongs to that level. Chu Rui is just an ordinary person without Xiangen. In the face of the gods, there are still some losses. After all, the level of energy is not of the same level. MD, it''s a big game. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Never thought that Yi Xie Naqi, such a big man, even though he looked gentle as a scholar, but his body was very big. But this goods unexpectedly is a "wet nurse", specially in the back Yin person, increases innumerable buffs to the front comrade in arms. Grass, it''s said that it''s deceiving. When I was fleeing in the country of the netherworld to escape from the pursuit of Yixie Nami, the goods had a bloody way with ten swords. Yi Xie Na Qi subverts the image, and Yi Xie Na Mei is no exception. She looks soft and weak. She seems to have no meat on her body. She can be knocked down by a gust of wind. She is so fierce in close combat, as agile as a leopard, as fierce as a lion, as powerful as a tiger. Chu Rui asked himself that he was also an expert who had experienced many battles. However, when facing the beauty of Yixie, he was beaten to be tied up, which was quite difficult to resist. Xuanyuan sword has been taken over by Chu Rui and replaced by forbidden blade and dragon slaying dagger. It seems that the most appropriate way to deal with the attack is to fight with daggers and thieves. Chu Rui has a Book of death, which is the treasure of the dead spirit world. Today''s ghost world is the original dead spirit world. After the death of youtianling, the nether world accepted the rule of Tianting. However, the most important thing is still in the hands of Youjia. Nowadays, the most precious treasures of the ghost world - samsara well, life and death book, etc., are all in the hands of people who are not in heaven. The book of death is equivalent to these treasures. Yixie nameI is the master of the country of the netherworld. She is in charge of the country of the netherworld. After the people of Japan die, they will report to her, and then enter the reincarnation channel of the ghost world. In other words, the ghost world is vast, and the underworld is absolutely dominant, because there is a channel of reincarnation, while Japan''s kingdom of Netherland is only a force and a place of the ghost world. The book of death is the treasure of the whole ghost world. There is no treasure that can compete with it in the country of the netherworld. Chu Rui''s own strength is very strong, after all, it has been 116 levels, and has undergone the baptism of various energy quenching, no matter which aspect is very strong. However, in the face of the strong combination of yiyenami and yiyinaqi, it is still dwarfed. What''s more, he has no skills to increase now, and he is too far away from the peak strength. iyena hairdressing has launched his most powerful offensive, continuous, and no one can have a breathing opportunity under such a terrible attack Seconds will be killed. However, Chu Rui insisted on under such a terrible attack. Even though he was very embarrassed, none of the thousands of attacks in tens of seconds of Yi Ye Na Mei Na hit him. This situation not only surprised Yi Xie Nami, but also the various kinds of buffs and cold arrows. Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei were shocked, and they didn''t understand that Chu Rui was so cruel. However, for Chu Rui, this is a shame. He was always the only one to beat others. When did the role change? From the beginning of fortune, no matter how powerful the enemy he is facing, his speed will occupy the advantage. With the help of various skills and props, there will always be time for him to attack fiercely, just for a long time. However, this Yi Xie Na Mei was so fierce that he was so suppressed. At this time, Chu Rui has some regrets. MD, had known that he was not so big just now. He swept away the increasing skills under the siege of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo men. If there are now a few increase skills, this will never happen. Even though he was not hurt at the moment, he was oppressed and even his hands could not be returned, which made him extremely angry. "Poison marsh of the yellow spring!" Chu Rui was angry, and Yi Xie Nami was more angry. She was proud, otherwise, she would not have chased him all the way because Yixie Naqi was only the normal reaction of Aimei, and she had been living in hatred for so many years. Chu Rui so not to face, not to let her even hit once, which makes her very down. So she got angry. "Eight mirror shot!" Years of husband and wife, Yixie Nami knew what she was going to do with one move. When Yixie''s beautiful moves just came out, all of a sudden, Yixie Naqi''s moves were also generated.Chu Rui suddenly found that the attack of Yixie nameI had stopped, and he had no time to breathe. The vicious woman''s more ferocious moves came, and Yixie Naqi cooperated with each other. With a wave of his hand, the eight mirror flew to his head. In an instant, the energy diffused and surrounded the whole space, forming a mirror world. Grass, these two husband and wife, really very cruel! Chu Rui a Leng, and then see the current situation, instantly said understand what the two guys play! What is the power of eight mirror? I don''t know about the others! However, as a magic weapon of mirror, its function must be similar to that of mirror. Reflection, which is one of the powerful functions of eight mirror. What''s more, it''s not a general reflection. It''s a reflection after enhancement. It''s a percentage enhancement, or even a multiple enhancement. It''s terrible. As long as the eight mirror can withstand the attack range, the more powerful your attack power is, the greater the power of being launched back. That is to say, the stronger your attack strength is, the more bitter you will suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1154 Now, the poison marsh of Yixie nameI is not generally strong. However, what is more shameful is that Yixie Naqi''s eight adjacent mirrors form a mirror space around Chu Rui, that is, all around him are mirrors one after another. So many mirrors reflect the power of the poison marsh in the netherworld. The encircled Chu Rui will not be attacked by one poison marsh, but by numerous and enhanced ones. It has to be said that the cooperation between the two couples is really ferocious. Originally, there were only 1000 moves with destructive power, but they combined to form a destructive force of more than 100000 or even more. It''s really not strong! However, their combination of skills is indeed very strong, but any super strength attack has a fatal disadvantage, that is, hit. Even if your attack is enough to destroy the sky and earth, it is unable to hit your enemy, or has a slight impact on your enemy. So, it''s equivalent to garbage. This mirror space is indeed to Chu Rui in all directions to block, but, want to trap him, it is some difficulties. Don''t forget, he has the power of the law of space. "The power of nothingness!" "Ding, because the eight mirror blocks the space, the skill" power of void "cannot be effective The prompt sound of the system comes, let Chu Rui face with slight disdain, momentarily stagnant. "Walk in the void!" "Ding, because the eight mirror blocks the space, the skill" walking in the void "can''t work Chu Rui didn''t believe in evil and again used the space transfer skill carried on the wheel of six realms. However, the prompt sound of the system came again, which destroyed his idea. MD, damn it! Chu Rui scolded in his heart. He originally thought that after the life beads of the six circles rotating wheel had returned to their original position, the force of the space law in his body would become full, and he would directly break through the confinement of the eight mirror and break its space blockade. However, he forgot one thing. Indeed, according to the strength of his blockade of the eight mirror space, such an estimate is correct. Unfortunately, it was Tianzhao that used bazhijing at first, but now it is Yixie Naqi who is using bazhijing. They are not of the first grade. A wrong son will lose the whole game! Originally, Chu Rui still had a chance to escape, but now he has missed the best opportunity. If he had not wasted time using two skills just now, and directly activated the forbidden skill "void crossing" of forbidden boots, or even "forbidden crossing" of void skill, this situation would not have happened. Eight mirror is very strong, but how can it be stronger than Pangu''s chaotic suit? Pain, the ultimate pain! Endless black magic water, sticky, thick, like mud in general, mercilessly bombarded Chu Rui''s body. Man is doing, heaven is watching! Everything has a cause and a result! Before Chu Rui let the whole palace city people taste the erosion of the whole body by the corrosive virus energy, until there is no flesh on his body, then he died in pain. Such a method of death is undoubtedly very painful. It is undoubtedly cruel to let others die in this way. But Chu Rui let tens of millions of people die like this, which is the number one devil in heaven. What''s more, those people suffer not only extreme pain, but also boundless fear. From the state of health, fear of being infected, to the fear of being infected, watching a little bit of decay after poisoning, feeling extreme pain all over the body, and dying slowly. The man who does such a thing is a hopeless madman. Chu Rui caused so many people to die in such a terrible way, but now it is a cycle of cause and effect. He has to suffer such pain. "Well, this boy, at last, he has a way!" Looking at Chu Rui''s whole body being covered by the corrosive energy of the earth in the yellow spring poisonous marsh which is sent back by eight close mirrors, Yi Xie''s voice is extremely cold. Yi Ye Na Mei''s expression was twinkling, and she could not bear it. It''s not how kind she is. But she still owes Chu Rui a favor, so directly kill the benefactor, even with her ruthlessness, it is not easy to be indifferent. Still, she didn''t say anything or do anything. Because she knows very well what kind of strong enemy Chu Rui is. To be honest, she was very shocked. Because no one, even a God, has ever been able to withstand the terrible and continuous attacks she has just made. And that man, it was. She wanted to let him go, but she didn''t dare. It''s not easy to achieve what we have achieved today. If we let him go, we will not be able to fight back. She wanted to repay her kindness, but she didn''t want to gamble with her own life. "What''s going on?" When Yixie nameI was in a trance, the voice of her surprise came into her ears. She was shocked, looked up and looked at the "black man" in the mirror array of the eight mirror, and immediately widened her eyes. A wisp of silver light was originally surrounded by the most terrifying and powerful poisonous mud in the netherworld, which made her feel some palpitation, and gradually spread out. It''s like a treasure box. It''s opening a little bit, revealing the dazzling treasure inside. "What''s the matter, my body!"In the process of uniting Tianzhao and xuzuo Zhinan''s power of soul gradually declining, jiuying, who is no longer his opponent, is now in a frenzied attack. The fierce attack suddenly gives rise to a feeling that is hard to explain. "The moon? stars? What''s the matter? " The month reads the heart to have the feeling, covers the chest, looks toward the sky. A shocking scene appeared. In broad daylight, there is a bright moon above the cloudless sky, and there are many shining stars around it. What the hell? Not only were the gods or demons on the battlefield frightened by the spectacle, but even the whole world watching the war was suddenly in an uproar! MD, what''s the situation? It''s clear that it''s broad day. There''s still such a big sun in the sky. What''s the meaning of the song when the moon and stars come out? "Whoa..." The bright silver brilliance burst open. Surrounded by a pool of disgusting poisonous soil, Chu Rui, like the birth of a gourd baby, broke free of the burden bound on her body, revealing her powerful body. The powerful force explodes, not only explodes the poisonous rotten soil on Chu Rui, but also destroys the mirror image reflected by the eight mirrors surrounding him. However, Chu Rui did not immediately fight back against Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, who were already stunned at the moment. Instead, he tightly held the necklace on his chest and his forbidden heart, which integrated the chain of stars and moon. He looked up and looked at the sky dimly. Tianxing, lianyue, thank you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1155 Tianxing, Prince of Atlantis, is a kind of infatuated love. Because of her love for the official daughter who has been engaged to the son of a powerful official, she is trapped in endless pain and entangled in morality, responsibility and love. Finally, I broke away from all the shackles and chose love. It''s a pity that the sky didn''t work out. The one he loves is dead in the end. From then on, he was depressed, but after that he recovered. Because he wanted her to come back to life. Later, Atlantis was destroyed, and he was sealed in the vending machine he invented for tens of thousands of years. Chu Rui got the treasure map, entered the site of Atlantis, and rescued him. Finally, he and obsession, waiting for the soul of his lover who had been waiting for tens of thousands of years to be liberated and died happily. Lianyue, the daughter of the power Minister of Atlantis, is a strange woman with weak body, but she is extremely kind. She has advanced knowledge and will to break the tradition. Her existence is just like the flower burying woman Lin Daiyu described by Mr. Cao Xueqin. She was dissatisfied with arranged marriage in feudal times. He fell in love with Tianxing prince, who paid a private visit to Weifu, and finally ran away in spite of the secular ethics, as a noble prince and a daughter who had read poems and books. Even though the final outcome is tragic, there is no doubt about her persistence and loyalty to love. After waiting for the stars for tens of thousands of years, I couldn''t stop thinking. Finally, under the rescue of Chu Rui, he defeated the evil god who destroyed Atlantis and died with Tianxing. The chain of stars and moon is a relic given to Chu Rui by Tianxing and lianyue! This thing, Chu Rui very cherish, because it represents, a lot of, among them, Chu Rui most care about the true feelings. Its existence means that the true feelings still exist. Even if its attribute is not strong, Chu Rui did not leave for a moment. It has a very powerful special effect - love between the stars and the moon. As long as it''s owner, that is, the person Chu Rui loves, and that person also loves him, then Chu Rui can instantly move to his lover with this special power. This effect helped Chu Rui a lot. At the beginning of the four sacred beast test, without it, Chu Rui simply can not come over, there is no him now. Then, the chain of stars and moon is fused by the forbidden heart, and the two are fused together. All along, they are quietly supporting Chu Rui. Today, it has finally accomplished its mission. Chu Rui looked at the sky, looking at the bright moon and stars in the sky in the sunny world. He could not help but hold the forbidden heart tightly. The moon is the embodiment of the moon; the stars are the embodiment of the stars. The stars accompany the moon, that is, the stars accompany the moon. never abandon. All things will come to an end! Since ancient times! However, separation is always painful! When Tianxing and lianyue died, Chu Rui blessed them. Now, they stay in the chain of stars and moons, and now they are integrated into the forbidden heart, and a ray of energy with their divine consciousness is also dissipated after helping him break the shackles. Chu Rui still blesses them. "Go away!" A roar just like thunder roared out of Chu Rui''s mouth. The forbidden skill attached to the forbidden blade - cutting the sky and splitting the earth, it was suddenly splashed out. The terrifying energy torrent and the terrible sharp gas chop broke out in a sudden. Yixie nameI, who was preparing to attack the memory of Tianxing and lianyue, was shocked in a moment. Her body, which kept her ultra-high moving speed, suddenly changed her appearance, but it was still too late. She was scratched across her arm by this terrible blow, and her blood was dripping. "Ding, you are blessed by the divine sense of Tianxing and lianyue. You can obtain the protection status of the stars and the moon, and gain the power increase of the stars and the moon, lasting for 10 minutes!" The prompt sound of the system came late, or in other words, when Tianxing and lianyue completely disappeared from the world, and there was no trace of Chu Rui and his teammates who had entered Atlantis, the system prompted one side again. The protection of the stars and the moon, this is just to help him break away from the joint moves of Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. All evils do not invade and all things do not break! And the power of the stars and the moon, Chu Rui is not very clear. However, to see the property bar that crazy skyrocketed to an extremely terrible number of state, and that the whole body is full of strength, let him very clear, this state of increase is how powerful. "What''s the situation?" Yi Xie Na Mei and Yi Xie Na Qi look at the situation of Chu Rui, and they are shocked. In their realm, it is the first time to feel the change of Chu Rui. If Chu Rui had escaped the terrible attack of Yi Xie Nami and shocked them, but now Chu Rui, who has obtained the state, has made them feel frightened. "You all have to die!" Chu Rui coldly put the forbidden blade and dragon dagger into the backpack, and then slowly pulled out the Xuanyuan sword. Squinting, Chu Rui vibrated the forbidden wings and floated in the sky. His whole body was vigorous and powerful, just like a God, overlooking the frightened Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. Even if the world is all over the feast, however, Chu Rui also does not want to break up in this situation. Tianxing and lianyue, even though they don''t have much friendship with him, their significance to themselves is extraordinary. Is this your last goodbye? Feeling that gradually dissipated in the sky, under the blue sky and day, the moon and stars appeared together, gradually disappeared, Chu Rui was a little sad. He sighed deeply, pinched his fist, felt the full energy in his body, glanced at Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, and the violent Qi could not help rising."The light of eight" "Spear of the netherworld!" Chu Rui''s momentum is rising, even though he is frightened, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI dare not let him go on like this. Even if we don''t have a full grasp, we have to do it. If we persist in this way and get beaten passively, it will be very tragic,. After getting the amplification effect released by Yixie Naqi''s eight close mirrors, Yixie Naqi''s beauty was fierce, and he used a very powerful single attack skill. He condensed the strong power of the yellow spring into a long spear, and hurled it at him fiercely. The speed was extremely fast and the penetrating power was super strong. Heaven and earth, I am the only way. I can break all kinds of dharmas with one sword! When the emperor conquered the sword, the emperor began to fight against the gods and Buddhas, experienced countless wars, watched countless masters, constantly understood, speculated, and evolved. Finally, there was the emperor''s sword bullying resolution that could only be learned by the existence of absolute imperial spirit. Because of its particularity, no matter what the face is, it''s all broken by one sword. Therefore, it''s also called sword Jue! Before, a sword to break the void is one of the moves of this sword formula! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1156 "One sword can conquer all kinds of methods!" With a wave of Xuanyuan sword, a unique wave of energy shines. This sword has no sword spirit and nothing else. It''s just like Chu Rui waving his sword casually. That''s all. Even a naive child can do this. However, this action made the pupil of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei suddenly shrink in the distance, and they were full of astonishment and could not hide themselves and float on the surface. "Crash!" A wave that cannot be seen by the naked eye spreads out. It is the power of law. The powerful spear of the netherworld is just like a sharp attack that can pierce a hole in the sky. Under Chu Rui''s childlike sword wielding action, pieces of it melt away as if they were decomposed, and a little bit of separation turned into the most original energy factor. Not only that, but also through the energy pulse of the spear of the yellow spring, Chu Rui''s sword came into contact with the eight mirror of yiyinaqi who supported it. "Hum..." Yi Ye Naqi felt wrong in an instant, so he quickly accepted the move. However, it was too late. The huge energy mirror formed by the energy floating on the body of eight adjacent mirrors was instantly destroyed by Chu Rui, a sword containing the power of special laws, and smashed into slag. "Damn it!" Yi Xie''s heart was in great pain, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Even though he had already given Tianzhao to her, she was allowed to supervise Japan and rule Gao Tianyuan. However, such a magic weapon, he will not completely hand over. As soon as he waved his hand, the eight mirror that had followed Tianzhao for so many years returned to his hand. It can be seen that even his own children are not at ease, and they still have a hand. All the magic weapons of this life are interlinked and connected with the master''s heart. Chu Rui''s sword can cut off all energy connections. The spear of the netherworld, Chu Rui, cut off the connection between it and the surrounding space energy, and also decomposed it into the most primitive energy factor. For example, this energy attack is formed by arranging the elements. This sword formula of Chu Rui is specially used to deal with this move. Not only that, this sword also directly attacked the side of Yixie Naqi. Cut off the contact between the eight mirror and the surrounding area. As a result, the eight mirror recovered its original appearance, and the huge energy mirror which was transformed by energy was broken in an instant. "I won''t give you a chance." Chu Rui stepped forward indifferently, made a strange gesture, and then waved his sword fiercely. There is no sword spirit, just like the sword just now. If not before, the spear of the netherworld disintegrates and the energy eight mirror is broken. Everyone will feel that Chu Rui is putting on airs, like a silly B. "All things are sealed with one sword!" Strange radians, strange energy fluctuations. The eyes of Yixie nameI and Yixie Naqi suddenly widened, their eyes were full of fear, and their bodies became stiff in an instant. The whole world doesn''t understand what happened. Even the powerful Tianzhao, Yuedu, xuzuo Zhinan and jiuying, who are not far away, do not understand what happened to Chu Rui''s Zhanquan. However, as the parties, they knew that ezenami and ezenaqi were involved. Even though we can''t see the fluctuation of the law, the effect of Chu Rui''s sword is actually on them. One sword, seal all things! Chu Rui''s sword sealed them up. It not only sealed the heaven and earth, but also made them unable to resonate with the heaven and earth, that is, they could not absorb energy from heaven and earth again for their own use. Not only that, the sword also sealed their bodies. Now, they are completely wasted. In addition to their own physical strength, the energy stored in their bodies can not be mobilized. Yes, at the moment, Yixie Naqi and Yixie Nami only have physical strength, but no energy! Chu Rui''s body flew by, just like shifting shape and shadow. At the moment, with the increase of the power of the stars and the moon, his speed is almost as fast as that after increasing all the increasing skills. However, the suffering couple, Yi Xie Naqi and Yi Xie Nami, are under seal, and their strength is reduced by 99% to percentage points. They even didn''t see Chu Rui''s figure, so they had lost his figure. "Bang..." Zhang Junyi''s face is fierce in the whole world. The violent attack, the unrestrained power, in an instant, will be the sealed energy of yiyinaqi to fly out. "Oh, this is the eight mirror, it''s a good thing!" Yixie Naqi was knocked down by a fist and floated around him. Because his own energy was sealed and his master''s energy was sealed, Chu Rui took the eight mirror in his hand. Looking at the ancient bronze mirror, Chu Rui rubbed the lines it showed with his palm, and he had a very strange feeling. However, when he wanted to control, he suffered from the fierce resistance of eight mirror. No, to be exact, it is the fierce resistance of the energy and divine consciousness of Yixie Naqi, which is still in the eight mirror. In the case that Yixie Naqi was not dead, or the God consciousness in the eight mirror was not erased, Chu Rui could not control bazhijing."It''s almost time to give you a ride to the bitter couple who just got together!" Chu Rui is holding Xuanyuan sword, his expression is indifferent, and his tone is even more insipid. It seems that the one who is about to die in his hand is just a little cat and a little dog without a name or surname. "A sword No life Another sword was cut out, but this time it was not like the two swords just now. It was just the power of the law, just like a child waving at the air. A sword shot out of the blade of Xuanyuan sword and flew into the chest of Yixie nameI who was close to him. Then, he continued to face Yixie Naqi, who was beaten by his fist. "Hum..." However, at this moment, the wind and the clouds changed. In the high altitude, a space suddenly twisted and rippled. From inside, a shriveled palm stretched out and fell quickly. When Chu Rui''s sword was about to rush into Yixie Naqi''s body, he grasped it in his hand, but squeezed it hard and crushed it. Yeah? Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, looking at the sudden emergence of the rescue soldiers, eyes like a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1157 This is, who? In Japan, is there anything more powerful than yiyenaqi and Yixie nameI? "Xiaomei!" Yixie Naqi didn''t suffer the fatal blow of Chu Rui, but she didn''t. Looking at himself just a little bit to restore the signs of happiness, but this can give him the master of happiness is under the sword of Chu Rui, the body slowly withered down, the smooth satin skin shriveled down, the soft black hair quickly turned into white silk, a pair of bright eyes like stars gradually turbid down, the vitality in the body is like the Yellow River jute general rapid passing With Yixie''s pathetic voice rang through the whole world. "Come out, rat, who is hiding its head and tail." Churui squinted, ignoring the sad Yixie Naqi''s eyes looking at him to eat people, but turned his eyes to the twisted space in the sky. The sky eye opened and the divine light swept, trying to see through who the powerful figure was at the other end of the space. "If you want to be forgiven, please forgive me, little friend. Why do you have to kill all of them?" An old voice sounded, even though it was not loud, but it was reverberating in the world. Chu Rui''s face changed. Even though he didn''t know who this thing was, he let his heart sink down. "Who are you?" Chu Rui''s eyes are dignified to watch from the twisted space slowly out, just like a humble old man walking out of the room, with a heavy tone. "A bad old man!" The old man didn''t care about Chu Rui''s tone. He just laughed calmly. He was very free and easy. He had a good taste of immortality. It''s a pity that his appearance is really bad, plus his short stature, he can''t get into the eye. "God, kill him, kill him, he killed Xiaomei, killed so many of our people!" At this time, Yixie Naqi was crazy and looked at that bad old man and roared like a mad dog. No one can bear the death of a lover in front of himself, and it is the cruelest way to die for the lover. Chu Rui''s sword cut off the vitality of Yi Xie''s beauty. Vitality, what is vitality? In short, it is the vitality of a person''s living life. From birth, organs, blood and so on constitute the vitality of life. However, organs and other things, like machines, have a life span and can be damaged. Once the organ is old, dead and alive, then the life will disappear like a candle in the wind. Yixie nameI''s vitality was destroyed and destroyed by Chu Rui. His organs died old and his blood dried up, which led to his smooth skin dying and shriveled like dead skin. His blood dried up and his whole body was bloodless. His head was covered with green silk, and his face was pale and wrinkled Such a way of death is not painful, but it is extremely painful to die in front of the lover. Chu Rui''s action, thoroughly let Yi Xie Naqi crazy, collapsed. However, how can he? Only the weak will cry. Only the weak will speak with their mouths, not their fists. Yixie Naqi is powerful, but at the moment, he is not as good as a dog in front of Chu Rui. Dogs can grin and even come up and bite. What can he do? After being sealed with energy by Chu Rui, even the eight mirror of this life magic weapon was robbed. He has lost the slightest ability. "Shut up!" The bad old man who was also called God by Yixie Naqi, the absolute master of Gao Tianyuan, made Chu Rui very afraid. According to legend, there has never been such a person in Japan. However, this bad old man is real. The original gaotianyuan was not the gaotianyuan of yiyenaqi. They were sent by the gods to create the land and create the protoss system. Under the influence of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, today''s Japanese kingdom came into being. But who is that God? Obviously, it must be the old man in front of him. "Pa!" After churui slapped her left face hard, she left a deep slap on her right face by the old man. The tragic Yixie Naqi was stunned. She was beaten in the air for several times before she stopped. She covered her face. She was very confused and aggrieved. Looking at the old man, she was at a loss. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why did God help an outsider, the executioner who slaughtered so many of their people, hit him in turn! "Little friend, is that all right?" The old man turned his head and said to Chu Rui with a gentle smile on his face. I have to say, this old man is a good man. At least, the surface work is really good. As the saying goes, reaching out without smiling faces, you have done so much, killed so many people, and killed a creator God level existence. People not only have no complaints, but also have a gentle tone. In this case, as long as a normal person, will feel embarrassed, will have a little to stop meaning. However, Chu Rui is not a normal person, but a madman. The old man''s thoughts are very clear to him. If he had a choice, he believed that the old man would kill him directly, not give him a chance. But he had no choice. The old man is very aware of his strength at the moment. Maybe he can win, but if he wins, it is also a tragic victory. What''s more, the destructive power of their existence should not be too strong. Now Japan has been badly damaged. It would be really bad if there was a big destruction in Japan.This old man is absolutely forced not to let Chu Rui this executioner, but also helpless. Not only that, but also a low posture, smiling face to greet, begging the plague God to go quickly. What a shame to do so for a god whose status is extremely high. "Since the old man came out in person and opened a golden mouth, as a younger generation, adhering to the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, I have to give you a thin face." Chu Rui opened the myth, this careless words, but let the old man''s shriveled face, which has been smiling, twitched slightly. Have to give you a thin face? What does that mean? Today''s young people, can they use words? Do you ever talk like that? "But it''s not easy to come to Japan. I can''t go back empty handed. This, it''s mine! Old man, do you have any opinion? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1158 This, it''s mine! Old man, do you have any opinion? " Chu Rui threw the eight mirror on his left hand. He was extremely arrogant. Even though he was still using honorific words, his tone was not very friendly. What''s more, his behavior was so abominable that he didn''t take the old man seriously. Eight mirror, a symbol of Japanese civilization, is one of the three magic weapons in the city. It is the master of Gao Tianyuan and the keepsake of the highest god in Japan. He, take it! He said he wanted it? This is a provocation to the whole of Japan, the whole of Gao Tianyuan and the whole Japanese Protoss! "Young man, I''m afraid not!" Rao is the old God with a good temper. At the moment, some of them want to kill the young man who is ignorant of heaven and earth and greedy to the extreme. He was still smiling, because he didn''t want to make a move until he had to. For that reason, Chu Rui''s strength made him afraid. Even if he could win, he would win miserably. The world, no matter who it is, is the enemy of nature. Even the spokesperson of the way of heaven, Hongjun Taoist, is there, let alone him? If the battle with Chu Rui cost him a lot of resources, then his natural enemies can take advantage of it. Therefore, even if Chu Rui had done so much in Japan, and even destroyed the master of the country of Japan, he was willing to let him go. Chu Rui mouth a hook, showing a disdainful smile. For this kind-hearted and benevolent old man in front of him, he didn''t feel any favor at all. For such a guy, as a God, his own people were slaughtered by outsiders, and even his daughter like Yi Xie Nami was killed by him, it was not meaningful to let go of his enemies. No bones to this point, is also a state. Looking at the indifferent Chu Rui, the old God''s brow could not help wrinkling. Although Chu Rui didn''t show anything, his sarcastic smile showed a lot of problems. Those who can reach their level are not idiots. Compared with the gentleness just now, his tone of voice changed a little, and his address changed from "little friend" to "young man". Such an obvious change, as long as it is not stupid, can understand what this represents. Churui naturally understood the meaning of the old guy. He was warning and beating himself, indicating that he should not go too far. It''s a great favor to be able to let him go. Don''t want to touch others. Eight mirror is not to think about it. However, what this product may not know is that Chu Rui is a natural soft not hard guy. Not only that, but also Chu Rui never thought of leaving like this from his heart. Not to mention anything else, but yiyenaqi, the chief culprit who caused the last trace of divine consciousness of Tianxing and lianyue to disperse in order to protect him, must die. Moreover, he must get eight mirror. If he can, he doesn''t want to let go of the grass pheasant sword in his hand. Now that they have destroyed the palace city of Chu Rui and given them a fatal blow in terms of economy and dignity, both sides have already become an endless situation. No, it has been so long ago. In that case, he had never been soft hearted, at least to the enemy. If you want to step on it, you have to step on it to death. Economically, I stabbed them. This is not enough. It has to be completely destroyed in faith. "Oh Chu Rui eyebrows can''t help but jump, look solemn toward the old God said: "if I insist on it?" "Young man, don''t challenge my patience. You should know that you can''t win me. If you leave now, I won''t stop you. If you insist on doing so, you will be at your own risk. " By Chu Rui such provocation, if not to make something, the old man''s face to what? As early as in the heart, he has already Chu Rui has the heart to kill. However, the reason why he did not move was not how kind his heart was, but that he was afraid to bear the consequences of doing so. Compared with others, he cherished his life more. Perhaps what he worries about is superfluous, but even if there is such a possibility, he does not want to take risks. "Stop talking nonsense. Come on. You hypocritical old banger. Your own people have been slaughtered like that. It''s just that you didn''t have time to protect them. Now you still want to let go of the enemies who killed them. It''s unfortunate to have a god like you. They are blind. They even offer up such scum as you. Those incense sticks are specially fed to the dog! " If it had been a needle in the past, it would have been a total insult. Chu Rui''s words are very comfortable and hearty. Even those Japanese people who are watching the live broadcast secretly applaud them in their hearts. This is the dual character of Japanese people, servile and wolf. In the face of the strong, kowtow is like the most humble slave. When facing the weak, they are just like evil wolves. They are extremely ferocious. Although they hate Chu Rui, the power that Chu Rui shows now is that they are afraid. At the same time, they also breed the idea of submission. It is not a disgrace to submit to the strong. The ancestors of the Japanese people have always been like this. At that time, China was strong and prosperous. What were their Japanese? An uncivilized broken island. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was so humble that he was just a slave or a dog. However, China was weak in modern times. They are exposed to the wolf nature, the fangs aimed at the former master, a Fierce bite.Why did China and Japan become eternal feuds? Because no matter what era, they are hateful betrayers, ungrateful people even more despise. Japan has played such an ignominious role. Therefore, in order to whitewash and cover up, they have shamelessly revised the textbooks so far. This is the most fundamental reason why China hates Japan so much. China is how many people, heroes with blood and life to exchange for today''s nirvana rebirth. That group of animals did not even admit history, that is to say, they denied the heroes of China. They even denounced and slandered them. If this is the case, if the Chinese still identify with the Japanese, then the nation will be finished, not far from extinction. "It''s a good mouth. It is useless for young people to try to make use of their words. As a strong man, they do not use their mouths to make others submit, but use their fists. I hope you are ready and ready to be destroyed by me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1159 I hope you are ready and ready to be destroyed by me. " This time, the naked abuse of Lu o completely let the old God angry. At this moment, if he does not, then his dignity and prestige will be completely destroyed. Now he doesn''t care what the consequences are. What he wanted to do was to put out the arrogant young man in front of him and beat his teeth out one by one. "Good, very good!" Chu Rui burst out laughing. "The strong don''t use their mouths to make people submit, but use their fists! That''s good. I like it! " After laughing, Chu Rui''s expression became cold again, more indifferent than just now. The eyes of the vulture look at that is still forced to endure, but the expression is the murderous spirit of the old God, hook the finger. "In that case, what are you waiting for. Let me see how hard your fist is and whether it can make me surrender The disdain on his face, the sarcasm in his eyes, and the finger hook of the naked contempt of the red Luo completely burned the old man''s reason. Originally, he was forced to endure, and was instantly detonated. The suppressed murderous spirit exploded in an instant and filled the whole world. Although most of them were directly suppressed against Chu Rui, the battle fields of Yixie Naqi and Tianzhao on one side were also affected by Chiyu. The saddest one is Yixie Naqi, who was sealed by Chu Rui. He is no different from ordinary people, but ordinary people with strong physical strength can not bear this momentum. "Withdraw!" Under this terrible murderous spirit, the three gods of Rao Shigui were unable to bear the three gods. They immediately abandoned the dying jiuying, rushed forward to catch Yixie Naqi, and then retreated violently. The next battle is no longer what they can participate in, and even spectators need to be far away. "What a surprise. I didn''t expect that you are the God of heaven. You have such a strong murderous spirit. How many talents have you killed to unite. It seems that under your mask of hypocrisy and goodness, what is hidden is ugliness. Well, I will do a good deed today, tear your mask off, and let your people see what kind of virtue you are. " Chu Rui waved Xuanyuan sword, the golden sword in the air exploded, turned into a bright fireworks. Chu Rui sneered, but the old God is cold! Sneer for the cold smile, representing disdain and contempt! Lenglin is cold and awe inspiring, cold body and heart awe inspiring! Obviously, the old guy was suppressed by Chu Ruina in such a terrifying murderous manner and momentum that he behaved as usual. Not only was he not affected by a little bit, but it seemed that his fighting spirit was even higher. The best proof is that the sword burst out just now. "Donna!" The old God didn''t care about Chu Rui''s performance, or he just cared about it for a moment and completely abandoned it. This nature of mind is really worthy of his identity, if it is enough. He did not immediately hand, but opened his hands, mouth slightly open, the whole body gently shocked, an invisible energy suddenly poured from all directions, crazy into his body. "This, this is..." In the distance of the sky suddenly a cry of pain, can''t help but tightly cover his chest, full of horror looking at the back of the old God in front of him, look very resentful. "What''s the matter?" For such a big response to the sky, so close to him, monthly reading and susaki naturally felt it for the first time. Even though they would like to die in the light of the sky in ordinary times, now we are all fighting on the same rope, losing everything and prospering. If something happened in the sky, how could they be spared? In the past, they thought highly of themselves. The three gods, who are respected as the Japanese, are completely the existence that can walk horizontally. In addition to the reclusive father Yixie Naqi, only the chess piece of the father of the country of the yellow spring can make them fear. Now, however, a young man from a foreign country has sprung up. Two years ago, it was just a little guy who could crush to death, but after two years, it has grown to the present situation. Not only did they defeat their three coalition, but also the alliance of their father, Yi Xie Naqi and Yi Xie Nami, was defeated, and even even she gave her life. In their desperation, suddenly they do not know where to jump out of an old man, even their father is extremely respectful. Not only is the strength superior, but also the seniority is too high. They are arrogant, no matter where they are the focus, are absolute supreme existence. However, it is now reduced to a second-class passer-by. In this battle, not only can we not get involved in the battle, but even our qualification to watch the battle is very weak. We have to go far and far away, and we have to rely on our babies to defend ourselves before we can watch the war. There was nothing, but I was shocked by the terrible smell of the two monsters in the fighting circle. However, the groan of Tianzhao and the resentment in his eyes broke the quiet atmosphere. "The power of my faith is losing, no, disappearing." Tianzhao covers his chest, and the power of his faith is constantly disappearing. Her power is constantly degenerating, and regardless of that, the power of faith, which she has refined and belongs to her, is like a part of her body, but now it is constantly disappearing. This is not only a huge blow to her strength, but also makes her body weak and painful."What?" Yuedu and xuzuo''s man immediately widened his eyes and looked at each other with a huge sense of disbelief in his eyes. You know, the power of faith is the absolute power of their own, no matter who, can not take away. Of course, the power of faith is like a disposable storage tank. It belongs to you and belongs to you. Unless you use it, it will always be in your body. However, no matter what it is, it will continue to pass. The power of faith is no exception. Even if it is not used for a long time, it will gradually dissipate. Unless there''s a steady stream of supplements. In this way, you can not only activate the power of your faith in your body, but also constantly expand it. However, today''s Tianzhao, which had been in her body, belongs to her faith power, has been constantly passing away. What''s going on? "Ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly, Tianzhao couldn''t help laughing. I almost burst into tears. However, even though she was smiling, the resentment on her face was not concealed. It was so terrible that the next month readers and Su Zuo''s man could not help but shiver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1160 "Ha ha ha ha..." The sky is laughing wildly. It''s crazy. Yuedu and xuzuo''s man are on the side, silent. They did not speak, let alone dissuade Tianzhao. Their existence is nothing but strength. Now, the most important things are disappearing. This is absolutely intolerable to them. In particular, as the supreme god of Japan, she was able to sit on that throne for so long. There are many reasons. First of all, she is a positive constitution. She has a connection with the sun that no one else can detect. Therefore, she becomes the sun god. The people are eager for light. The sun is the key to the breeding and reproduction of all things. The second is her strength. As the eldest daughter of the three gods, her power is beyond doubt. What''s more, the sky today is very unusual. It''s not just the disappearance of power. If it were only that, she would not show so much malice. Yes, it''s resentment. If there are no other special circumstances, why do you show resentment? Therefore, there must be a secret. "That old man, he''s absorbing the power of my faith!" Tianzhao said with gnashing teeth. The resentment between the looks is even higher to a deeper level. "What?" The man who reads month and must assist immediately exclaimed in astonishment. Can the power of faith be absorbed by others? No matter who you are, the power of faith is the power that other creatures believe in you. The power of faith is mysterious and powerful. All things in heaven and earth, the energy created by heaven and earth, can be absorbed no matter what it is. However, if the level is not high, it can not absorb very high and higher energy. It''s like if you can''t communicate Yin and Yang in your body, you can''t absorb the power of yin and Yang. However, the power of yin and yang can be absorbed. The difference is just whether you are qualified or not. However, there are many special forces in heaven and earth. Among them are the power of belief, the power of merit and the power of qi movement. These things can''t be taken away. They are yours. They are yours. Unless you give up, you can''t even give up. However, the power of Tianzhao''s faith is constantly passing away. No, to be exact, it is constantly being absorbed by others. It''s just incredible. If we say that the power of faith has passed away, it is barely acceptable. After all, in their present situation, it is not impossible that those people who believe in them do not believe in them. Even if they have been incorporated into their bodies, the power of faith that belongs to them is impossible to pass away, but there are exceptions, which is not entirely impossible. However, the passage is nothing more than the power of faith absorbed by others. It''s unbelievable. "Father, what''s going on?" Tianzhao looked at the support of their three brothers and sisters to be able to stand steadily in the air. Now that the power has been sealed, Yixie Naqi asked. Before that, she respected her father so much. However, even though the tone is still respectful, it is not the same as before. Obviously, Tianzhao had other thoughts in mind. "Alas Yi Xie''s face was pale. I didn''t know whether it was because of the injury just now, whether it was because of the seal of strength, or because he was asked about it by his three most beloved children. "The power of your faith is his!" Just a word, is to let Tianzhao three people suddenly stare big eyes. What is the power of your faith? He, who is he? No one asked this idiot question. As long as you have a little bit of brain, this "he" refers to the old man with white hair. "He is the God who created Gao Tianyuan, the real creator God of this land. Xiaomei and I were appointed by him to consolidate and expand the land he created. We should know that our land is above the sea. At that time, the ocean was very terrible, not as stable as it is now. He created Gao Tianyuan and the first Japan. We created Japan today, and you prospered Japan. " Yi Ye Na Qi said slowly. This is the first time he has said about these ancient superstitions. According to legend, he is not the creation God of Japan, which is wrong. He did create Japan. However, the old man was the creator God of Gao Tianyuan and also the creator God of Fusang. Many people regard Fusang and Japan as nationals. However, this is not accurate. Because Fusang only refers to the ancient land, which is only a little bit large. Today''s land, which is countless times larger than Fusang, is called Japan. It can be said that the two can fully refer to this piece of land, but strictly speaking, it is not the case. "Gao Tianyuan is his, Japan is his. At that time, Xiaomei and I had eight children, and they were sealed by him with his divine power. Their bodies with divine power were refined and became the eight pieces of land that make up today''s Japan. Those are your brothers and sisters. But we can''t resist him. He''s just too strong. At the beginning, Xiaomei and I agreed to kill this hypocritical old guy, but he was so strong that we had no hope at all. Later, Xiaomei was burned when she was born with clay and finally fell down. I killed him falsely, but in fact I hid him. He was born with the power of fire, maybe he can have a chance to deal with the old guy"Xiaomei and I created today''s Japanese Kingdom, and created the protoss system, making the originally empty Gao Tianyuan perfect, and the Japanese land began to multiply. When everything was on the right track, he retired, and I took over the position of supreme god of Gao Tianyuan. Originally, I thought he was really a noble God. However, in the end, something let me know him completely. It''s the same thing that Tianzhao has experienced today. " "At that time, there was a terrible Warcraft attack, he was the natural enemy of the old guy. The old man had been fighting it for years, exhausted on both sides. The gods of gaotianyuan led by me fought with the Warcraft army from the deep sea, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. At that time, there was no eight mirror. That Warcraft is very powerful, especially his eyes, which have a super destructive power and can reflect "When I saw no hope of victory, the old man suddenly absorbed all the power of faith in me, and finally turned defeat into victory. He not only defeated the Warcraft army, but also severely damaged his natural enemies. He dug out one of his eyes, which is the predecessor of today''s eight mirror." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1161 "I knew that at that time. This old man is not as kind as he imagined, but a wolf in sheep''s clothing. After the World War I, the old man suffered a heavy blow and went to seclusion. Before leaving, I gave the eyes of the Warcraft to me, and I refined them and made them into eight mirrors. " "The old man just wanted a puppet. Gao Tianyuan has never been out of his control. From the beginning to now, Gao Tianyuan is all his own. The deity who lives in gaotianyuan, especially as the master of Gao Tianyuan, is only a puppet of him, a puppet who does not know he is a puppet at all. Because of his special way of doing it, Gao''s will become his master. Or, from the beginning to the end, it was his. It''s just stored in your body for the time being. You can''t detect it and think it belongs to you. " "Because of this, I am rebellious. At that time, he seemed to notice. It happened that Xiaomei was burned when she was giving birth to Jiashe soil, which was hard to be saved by medicine stone. After Xiaomei died, I was deeply grieved. I hid the land of gachu, and declared that I had killed him. Sure enough, after I separated from Xiaomei, I was addicted to the pain again. His vigilance fell. Then, I went to the country of huangquan and performed a play with Xiaomei. After the return of the land of the netherworld, you were born. I also took this opportunity to abdicate, secluded myself, avoided his sight, and began to prepare for the plan "But there is a little missing. It''s the exotic young man, the freak. It was his agitation that not only dragged you down, but also dragged me out. However, it may not be bad. Originally, I contacted the natural enemy of that old guy, and wanted to kill him at the crucial time. He had a grudge against the old man, and when he saw that I was really cooperating rather than pitching him, he readily agreed "We agreed that when it was done, they would govern the land of the sea, and we would manage the land without invading each other, and I would give him back his eyes and give him something. Before long, it was a catastrophe once a million years. We chose to start at that time. However, the terrible young man appeared and upset everything. However, this is not a bad thing. To be able to absorb the power of faith in you from the very beginning shows that he is serious, very serious. Maybe, that young man, really can, kill him. In that case, it would be better. " Yixie Nagi breathed heavily and explained all this to his three children who he loved most. Over the years, he''s been too depressed. Not only with their favorite woman Yin and Yang separated, not to meet, and even to make a state of hostility, beware of being suspected by the old bastard. Now it''s not easy to meet, but his wife is killed. The long-term repression, coupled with the death of his lover, left him as if he were dead. All of these were handed over to Tianzhao and others in order to let them recognize the hypocritical old guy. "I will not spare him!" Tianzhao gnaws his teeth. As the supreme god of Japan, sitting in this position for a long time, he has long developed a personality of self-respect. But now it''s the old bastard who''s got it. With her character, this is unacceptable. She respected ezenaqi, because he was her own father, who gave her life and what she is now. But now she is the master of Gao Tianyuan, the supreme god of Japan. This is like the present emperor and the former Emperor, that is, the supreme emperor. The greatest power is now the emperor. Emperor, it''s just that you have to respect it. "Father, I''ll cut him off!" Xuzuo Zhinan has always regarded his own Yixie Naqi as heaven. Seeing his appearance now, he has bloodshot in his eyes, biting his lips, and uttering a word, which is like an oath. Yuedu didn''t speak, but her personality was the same. I will always keep all my heart in my heart. However, her willpower and determination are no lower than Tianzhao and xuzuo''s men. Yiye Naqi was very pleased to smile, and then the people turned their eyes to the battlefield not far away. Even though Tianzhao was very painful because of the power of faith, he still gritted his teeth and endured and did not shout. Just as Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan are watching the battle between Chu Rui and the old God, suddenly, Tianzhao''s brow, which is wrinkling because of pain, is shaking instantly, and his body is shaking without trace. She did not look back, but her ears moved. Her face became very ugly and even gloomy in an instant. Behind her, Yi Xie''s face was as usual, and her mouth wriggled. It was as if she had seen the battle between Chu Rui and the old God, and she was shaking slightly. No one expected that he was carrying the voice in secret. "A sword breaks the void!" The fierce sword waved out from Chu Rui''s hand. The terrible sword absorbed energy, and the part of the space of the old God was shrouded in. This move contains the law of space. It can not only easily destroy the space, but also resist some space forces. More importantly, it can block the space. It''s like killing a person, locking him in a sealed house with absolutely no exit, and then taking the house with him and destroying it completely. The powerful point of this sword is to block the space, where there is no escape, to connect the space, and to blast the target and that space into dross."Dangdang dang..." The sound of the Jinge is constantly ringing, shaking through the sky. Chu Rui''s powerful sword bombarded him. However, the old God''s eyes were filled with disdain. He didn''t even dodge. In fact, the goods could not dodge under the condition of space blockade. The pestle carried Chu Rui with a terrible blow. This is, what monster? Chu Rui''s eyes congealed. Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyes almost jumped out. It''s so weird. A weak old man was under the terrible attack of the collapse of heaven and earth, with a strange smile on his face, and allowed the terrible sword and space debris to bombard him constantly. His expression is intoxicated, as if these are not enough to kill the terrible attack, but just to tickle, help him with a comfortable and reassuring massage service. This son of a bitch, too arrogant! Seeing this scene, Chu Rui immediately clenched his fist tightly. How dare to pretend B in front of him, this NIMA, decisive can''t bear it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1162 Aolao (the creator of ancient Fusang, the giant Aojing of ten thousand years) grade: 115 grade:??? Life: 85000000000 / 85000000000 Magic: 215000000 / 215000000 attack: 56000000-72000000 magic attack: 28000000-42000000 defense: 80000000 magic defense: 65000000 skills:??? [introduction] the octogenarian was born in the age of flood. Its prototype is a giant Ao spirit of ten thousand years, with strong ability and boundless life span. At the beginning, Pangu created the heaven and earth by incarnating all things. However, it was by chance that he got a drop of Pangu''s blood essence, and his strength was excellent. In ancient times, human beings had just been born, and the world was in chaos and disorder. As a powerful Warcraft, aolao is not willing to lag behind. After that, Tianshen Gonggong and zhurong fought against each other, leading to the collapse of Buzhou mountain, and the heaven and earth almost suffered the disaster of annihilation. In order to save the heaven and earth, the tortoise, one of the four sacred beasts created by Pangu, resolutely chose to fall from the sky, contributing its limbs to support the heaven and earth, giving Nu Wa time to refine stones and replenish the sky. Although the tortoise''s body died, the spirit did not disperse. Aolao coveted the spirit and wanted to capture it, but she was stopped and severely damaged by Nu Wa. After that, the spirit of the tortoise was re evolved and reborn. Because of the contribution of Nvwa to save the world and sacrifice her life, she was given the spirit of the heavenly snake. A new generation of northern sacred beast, the combination of tortoise and snake, was born! The octogenarians refused to accept the challenge of Xuanwu and finally suffered a disastrous defeat. They fled to a desert island because Jinwu, one of the most sacred animals of the fire system, had come here. This nameless desert island was also named Fusang. Aolao lurked in Fusang, recuperated and bewitched the two living creatures, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, bred from the earth and heaven, to create a land for them. However, the sea was filled with earth for this purpose, and the bones and flesh of yiyenaqi and Yixie nameI were suppressed with evil force, so that their blood and flesh were crushed into the soil, and were completely stabilized in the sea, forming a fixed land and eventually becoming an island. But this offended an evil sea snake in the bottom of the sea. Both eventually become enemies. In the ancient times, in a great war, because of the use of Yi Xie Na Qi, Ao Chang deprived him of the power of belief he had collected, defeated the sea snake, and buttoned down one of its eyes, forming a symbol of Gao Tianyuan''s rule. This NIMA Chu Rui looked at the damned old man who installed B in front of him. The information peeped back by the sky eye mixed with real eyes made his mouth twitch constantly. The old man, or the old man named aolao, is still under the power of his sword just now. The space is broken and he is constantly bombarded. The old man was enjoying the massage that was enough to make him feel itchy. But Chu Rui is to see him thoroughly. Chu Rui didn''t want to pay attention to other attributes. Even though the property of this product is super strong, it''s almost the same as that of Baiqi, whose strength has been greatly reduced. At most, it has more magic attack column than Baiqi, and its defense is much stronger. However, these are not Chu Rui''s concerns. This product is the giant turtle of ten thousand years, which is the turtle, the body of the turtle and the head of the dragon. According to legend, this guy''s limbs were cut off to serve as the four poles supporting the sky. However, in the information that Chu Rui spied, the goods were not a holy beast willing to sacrifice themselves to save the world, but a Warcraft imbued with greed. He wanted to devour the spirit of giant turtle, the first sacred beast in the north, but was crushed by Nu Wa. Then he was defeated by the spirit of giant tortoise and the Xuanwu of tortoise snake combination derived from the spirit of sky snake given by Nu Wa. He fled in confusion. At that time, he was just a small desert island. It was named Fusang because Jinwu had stopped there. Because Jinwu is a divine animal, no matter what you do, it will cause a lot of causality. His arrival made the spirit and energy of the desert island rich and varied. As a result, the birth of life, that is, the native Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. The creatures born in a piece of land, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, are the masters of this land. Even though aolao has great strength, he can conquer here with his strength, but he can''t really and completely own here. Because he was not born here, no matter what the mountains and rivers, every flower and grass here, will not recognize him. Therefore, he took advantage of Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei, and made them become the masters of this land instead of himself. It gave them the power to expand their territory on the basis of Fusang Island, and to create Protoss system and breed human beings. However, aochang was not a good man at all, and he only used it for Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. On the surface, he is a hypocritical guy. At the same time, he gave up the spiritual paradise he had built, Gao Tianyuan, to yiyenaqi, who had made great contributions to the creation of the world. Because this was the general trend, he had to do so. However, he would not make a wedding dress for others, so as to keep a hand. The formation of the world, the ocean is the ocean, the land is the land, everything has a definite number. However, Fusang''s actions, such as earth filling and land reclamation, infringed upon the country of the sea, making their territory much less invisible. As a result, as a sea snake Warcraft around Fusang area, decisive not happy. Shanghai snake and giant Ao were natural enemies, so they fought decisively.All things are mutually generated and mutually restrained. The centipede spirit, which has been practicing for thousands of years, has beaten many immortals into falling flowers and flowing water. However, it is subdued by a chicken fairy who has only cultivated for thousands of years. This is all things against each other. Although aolao was powerful, it was invincible to the natural enemy sea snake. Sea serpent Warcraft led his men to attack Gao Tianyuan, causing heavy casualties on both sides, and fighting with aolao. After a fierce battle, aolao was defeated. But at the critical moment, this guy started the taboo secret method, absorbed all the power of belief and merit originally belonging to Yixie Naqi, defeated the sea snake Warcraft, and gained his one eye, which turned him into the eight mirror of today. "It seems that I have to use some real skills!" Chu Rui looked solemn, slightly compared his current combat effectiveness with the attributes of the octogenarian, and suddenly frowned. If you are in such a state to meet the octogenarians, you will surely lose. If you want to win, you have to use the real last card! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1163 Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked awe inspiring! Do you really want that move? Chu Rui hesitated! In the past, he would never be like this. But this time, it is too big. If you do. Then, inevitably, he will go through the pursuit and escape, without exception. Moreover, these pursuers are not common. Most likely, it is the terrible pursuers sent down by the heaven court, and the demons of the heaven demon world, etc. In a word, it is absolutely the existence at the top of the pyramid among the six realms. Any ghosts and snakes will come to him for trouble. Life bead, the materialized carrier of the power of the world! The strength of an interface, how many, not only is the variety of miscellaneous, and quality reference meal In any case, however, the energy gathered together would be indescribably terrible. However, these energies are gathered together and manifest into a bead, which represents this world. Plus the legendary six circles wheel. Such a temptation, at the beginning even the devil can not resist, not to mention those who constantly strive to climb up, infinite desire to obtain strength? With the ability of Tianting, it is very simple to find out everything about Chu Rui. Because, from the moment Chu Rui summoned the terracotta warriors, he was destined not to be ignored by the so-called gods. If there is such existence as Tianting, what information can''t be found? At that time, Chu Rui was not only the reincarnation of the first emperor, but also possessed the underground palace of the last base area of the Qin Dynasty, possessed the life beads of the human world, the rotating wheel of the six realms, and even the life beads of the other three realms, namely, the demon world, the demon world and the ghost world. At that time, Chu Rui will become the first of the six worlds. No matter what kind of IMPs, demons, gods and Buddhas, they would like to have a share of the pie. In other words, after using the next move, you will definitely expose yourself and become the common hunting object of the whole six realms. Anyway, today, the octogenarian must die! The whole six realms of hunting? It seems, very interesting! Chu Rui couldn''t help but pick up a smile, a crazy and evil smile. There is pressure, there will be power, there will be power to run forward! As the reincarnation of the first emperor, Chu Rui may not care about his identity, but he has to shoulder the responsibility and obligation. He can''t live up to those great Qin generals and men in the underground palace. He can''t live up to their feelings. Not only for himself, but also for them, Chu Rui will shoulder all the responsibilities. Time, too short! Another year is a million year catastrophe. With his current strength, how can he take the stage and even lead the way in such a stage? If it goes on in such a step-by-step manner, he will be able to get on the stage after a year, but at most it is just a trick. War between gods and demons? Oh! In this real war between gods and demons, his strength is at most a high-level cannon fodder. Strength, absolute strength! If you want to be the master of the stage, you have to have this. Everything else is empty talk. Useless. Today, the octogenarian must die! And when he''s exposed, he''ll die. However, he didn''t care. On the contrary, he looked forward to the six realms of hunting. No one knows whether it was the ghosts and snakes of the six kingdoms who hunted him, or whether he was a hunter who disguised himself as a pig to attract tigers to kill. Until the end, no one can know who is the hunter and who is the prey. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui''s expression becomes incomparably cold! Since we have decided to take this road of no return, we should strengthen our faith and go all the way to the end. Road, is not return to the road, there is no return road. Once this choice is made, then he will become the target of the whole six realms. A year later, either he had died and turned into white bones, or he stepped on the golden clouds to soar to the top stage of the six realms. One step to heaven, one step to hell! In the world, most things are like this! Leng Lin looks at him coming out of a broken and empty sword. He has completely resisted the damage of the whole sword move, but he is not hurt. He is twisting his neck and smiling all over the face. He is a pair of Ao octogenarians who are massaged very comfortable by you. Chu Rui''s eyes are cold. Even now, with the increase of the power of the stars and the moon, the strength has greatly improved, and it has stepped into the threshold of half step virtual sword meaning, and the sword formula and the power of the sword moves are even higher. But also can use the first emperor to dominate the world''s sword Jue, the emperor''s sword determined. However, the emperor''s sword is too strong. He can barely use his strength now, but his power is limited. Not only that, the latter few moves can not be used with the present strength. But if you start that state, the emperor''s sword should be able to use it completely. It''s just a matter of how much power you can use it. Chu Rui seems to have never seen an enigmatic smile on his face. He has fallen into his own world, constantly speculating. Forget it! Some upset but the mind is very clear, there is no panic Chu Rui instant decision down.Plan and plan, keep up with the change! In such a battle, no matter how well planned, if there is a little accident, then it will produce butterfly effect, and all plans after that will be abandoned. First, regardless of the other, and will enhance the strength. Only after the strength has been improved can we be qualified to fight with the old monster, called Ao, who has been an old man for ten thousand years. Now he is qualified, but the victory rate is almost equal to none. "The power of the six circles wheel heaven way!" Chu Rui was indifferent to the extreme, and he released a terrible power which was hard to speak. It was like an ancient god from ancient times. He was awe-inspiring and invincible! The six circles wheel plate drips and spins over Chu Rui''s head, releasing a million meters of light, covering the whole human world. At the same time, the six circle wheel is like connecting with heaven, and it communicates the most terrible ultimate existence in the universe - the heaven! When the six circles wheel turn to stop, the one directly above Chu Rui Tianling is the area belonging to the human circle on the wheel. The life ball of human circle releases a white light, which is not in the sky! "What is this power?" I don''t know how many million years old aohe has lived. Before that, the smiling face disappeared. Looking at the white light that was straight without the sky, all over the body trembled. There was a fear between my eyebrows! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1164 "What power is this?" In the face of Chu Rui''s use of the life pearl of the human world to activate the ultimate secret method attached to it to communicate with heaven and obtain the ultimate meaning of the power of the heavenly way, even the super powerful Warcraft born in ancient times, aochang, was also unable to help but shudder. six the intelligent part of the universe: the unique taboo skills that people understand after the return of human life, the human being is the soul of all things, the body of heaven, the essence of heaven and earth. Compared with other races, the Terran is very weak, but the most powerful aftereffect is that the body itself is the universe, and it has the potential of unlimited advancement. After opening this taboo skill, he will display the supreme secret method of the human world, communicate with the universe, connect the heaven and earth, connect the heaven and earth, arouse the power of the heaven to infuse into the body, and obtain unparalleled power! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? (the holder is completely unable to play his or her ability. If you force it to start with the power of life bead, it needs four basic attributes to reach one million points, and there is unimaginable reverse bite. Use it with caution!) Communicate with the universe, boundless and boundless, connect the way of heaven, instill the power of the way of heaven into the body, and obtain unparalleled power! What is the way of heaven? The ultimate existence of the whole universe. Let''s not say that the tiny giant Ao of ten thousand years in front of us today, even if it is the master of six realms after hundreds of millions of calamities, it is the Jade Emperor of Haotian, even the founder of Sanqing, and even Hongjun Daozu, the teacher of Sanqing. How does Hongjun Daozu exist? It is the existence born in chaos. Now, all the six saints in the world are his disciples, or they become saints through his preaching. They are half disciples. However, he is only the spokesman of the way of heaven, not the way of heaven. What is the power Chu Rui is going to rely on now? It''s the power of heaven! What he communicated with was the way of heaven. This also means that Chu Rui and the way of heaven have direct dialogue and direct connection. It''s a terrible and crazy move to instill the power of heaven into the body! Chu Rui is not without the use of other life beads of taboo secrets, however, it has never been so crazy? Whether it is the magic world life bead, or the demon world life bead, or the ghost world life bead, they carry the most ultimate secret method, is to act on the outside. In other words, they are all external moves, rather than the taboo secret method brought by the life beads of the same human world. They are the augmentation skills that affect themselves. A person''s body is powerful, is boundless, because it contains infinite possibility, has infinite evolutionary power! However, a person''s body is also fragile, perhaps because of a little bit of injury is a debilitating! A Hercules can easily lift a stone of 100000 kg, which is the result of years of training and constant physical training! This is what works outside, through power, on other things! However, a strong man can lift a hundred thousand pounds of stone, but can he carry the stone to his body? If there is no resistance, it will become meat pie. In the same way, Chu Rui''s attack is very strong, and can even open mountains and crack stones and kill thousands of troops. However, if the power he exerts on his body, it is hard to guarantee that his body can support it. After all, such strength is too strong, it is not surprising that his body will burst. The octogenarian is afraid at last! As a Warcraft from the time of famine, what big waves has he never seen? At the beginning, he was not afraid of Nu Wa''s existence. Instead, he wanted to swallow her up. Of course, at that time, Nuwa had not become a saint. Otherwise, he would not dare to challenge the dignity of a saint by taking advantage of ten courage of aolao. At the beginning, giant tortoise and his octogenarian were the oldest and most powerful, but their choices were similar. The octogenarian chose the power as the respect, crushed the world with strength, became a Warcraft, ravaged the four sides! However, giant tortoise chose to face the world with benevolence and became a holy beast. He was also one of the four spirits created by Pangu, the creator God. Finally, he sacrificed his body to save the heaven and earth, and achieved the present Gongtian Tianzhu with his limbs! The octogenarians have always refused to accept the giant tortoise. This is their old grudge. After all, they are old enemies! At the same time, he also believed that the giant tortoise was hypocritical, but he blinded all the people in the world and was worshipped. Therefore, he always wanted to swallow the spirit of the giant turtle, combine himself, re evolve, and achieve higher power. Unfortunately, the giant turtle was not an opponent before he died. After his death, because of the protection of Nu Wa, he could not hurt his spirit. Finally, the spirit of the giant turtle combined with the spirit of the sky snake, which gave birth to a more abnormal existence than the giant turtle - Xuanwu, which directly defeated him, expelled him, and escaped to the place where the bird didn''t poop! Even though the encounter was really bad, the octogenarian was never afraid when facing the giant turtle, Nu Wa, or even other ancient ferocious animals. But now, he is really afraid. Heaven, untouchable, inviolable! What''s more, the prestige of saints is enough to frighten the octogenarians, not to mention the power of heaven? Even though Chu Rui can''t represent the way of heaven, what he absorbs is the power of the way of heaven, and he directly absorbs power from the way of heaven, which is equivalent to exposing all the things under the eyes of the heavenly way. You should know that even if the law of heaven regulates the world, it will not manage it unless it is a super big event. It''s like when Chu Rui was in the demon world, when the devil came to the lower plane, he came.Heaven reincarnation, retribution! Everyone knows this sentence. The higher the strength, the closer we are from the sky, and the stronger the deterrent power of this sentence will be. I don''t know how much he has done in his life. Now all of them are exposed to the eye of the heavenly way. It is not impossible for him to be killed directly if he is upset by the way of heaven. He is strong, but before the way of heaven, what was he? They don''t have to do anything. One look is enough to make him die a hundred thousand times. "Roar..." Chu Rui closed his eyes and opened his arms to embrace the world. He looked up to the sky and roared. His voice was mighty and majestic. He pierced through the golden stone and shook the earth! "I grass, this NIMA crafty hand has changed?" "Bump man? Red underpants wear in reverse? Super Saiya? " "Wife, come out and see God!" "Crafty hand, God?" The whole world was shocked, and then completely crazy up, was now Chu Rui''s modeling to make a burst of people tumbling, gaping! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1165 The golden halo is rippling around me. It seems that it is a golden flame layer upon layer. The whole body is covered with golden light, just like a golden god man. There is a round Golden Wheel behind the head, on which there are mysterious and mysterious pictures and texts, just like the sun that gave birth to the corona! But these are just the foil. The most important thing is that there is a strange and incomparable pattern in Chu Rui''s eyebrows. It is this thing that makes the finishing point. Chu Rui, who was just transformed into a bumpy man, has improved several grades in terms of strength, mystery, dignity, appearance and Divinity! That''s the mark of heaven! Even though it was the first time to use the power of the heavenly way, Chu Rui was very aware of his changes at the moment. The golden light around him belonged to the power of the way of heaven. The pattern on his brow was the mark of the heavenly way and belonged to the core of the power of the heavenly way that came to him. "Octogenarian, today is the time of your death. Let me bring heaven to kill you!" Chu as like as two peas, and the same voice as before, murmurs are full of the same tone. The tone is also a taunt in the same irony. However, all these are the same as before, but in the eyes of onlookers, it is quite different. His voice is not just a common voice, but like the voice of Tao. It reverberates and vibrates in the heaven and earth with the strong power of the heavenly way. It is just like a deity pronouncing the end of evil. It is holy and majestic. This is, affected by the power of heaven! In this case, the others are the same! No matter the expression or the tone, it becomes so! Of course, in essence, Chu Rui has not changed. In addition to his strength, he is still Chu Rui. Inside and outside, no matter where he is, he is still the original Chu Rui. His body, character, personality and soul have not changed. People are all sensory animals. What can affect a person''s temperament is the essence, the spirit and the spirit in addition to the extremely excellent makeup! Now Chu Rui''s changes make others think that he has changed a lot, just because he has accepted the power of the heavenly way, and his spirit, Qi and spirit have changed. In the face of Chu Rui''s clamor, just like the absolute crushing of the heresy of the true God, the Ao Lao, who could not change his face or even disdain him before, could not speak at this moment. Now Chu Rui, to his influence is too strong, simply can not resist. "Boom..." A punch, a hard punch, no, it should be said to be a light blow. After possessing part of the power of the heavenly way, Chu Rui just felt that his power was completely blown out. He had no idea how strong it was. Even the most can not reflect, but also can best reflect the basic attributes of a person''s strength, he checked. However, what we see is a series of???! "What?" In the face of Chu Rui''s "strong" attack, aolao didn''t dare to be careless and started his strongest defense. However, Chu Rui''s unintentional and tentative blow directly broke the Yellow Earth Defense cover, and then he stepped back more than 100 meters. "What a powerful force!" Chu Rui''s eyes brightened and he could not help but pinch his fist. He knows the attributes of the octogenarian. Now, it''s a terrible blow, it''s unbeatable. And if it''s his strongest attack, that''s all. It''s just that it''s just a random blow from him. It''s really cruel to be able to give out such a terrible power. Up to now, Chu ruicai realized intuitively how terrible the power of heaven is. You should know that the power of the way of heaven received by him is only the weakest. Because of his body, he can only bear such a little. Even so, if it was not for the life beads of the human world to support him, he would definitely not be able to bear it, or he simply did not have the qualification to become the carrier of the power of the way of heaven. No matter what, even if you let the power of heaven help you, you don''t care. What you have to do now is to destroy the old man, the old Wang eight! Xuanyuan sword was taken away. Originally, Chu Rui still wanted to kill the man with the emperor''s sword, but now it seems that it is not needed. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? It''s not as comfortable as a punch to kill a chicken. Watching Chu Rui come step by step, the old man''s face is black. He knew very well that he had no hope of victory under the terrible force that he had never seen before with his old qualification from the world of famine. However, he is also aware of another thing, that is, this force is not Chu Rui''s. He saw the white light before. This is also Chu Rui did not know what method to use, connected who, obtained such a powerful power. Not their own, after all not. Chu Rui can''t control this power perfectly, and can''t bear it with his weak body. Just stick to it, stick to it, and when the power dissipates, he wins. Aochang originally just wanted to kill Chu Rui, but now he has changed his mind. At the beginning, Chu Rui''s small tricks were able to attract eight big snakes, namely nine babies coveted. At present, this level of strength, and nine infants belong to the same place of the Ao, natural knowledge of goods. He wants to have this secret, too. If he had such power, would that damned sea snake still be his opponent? Of course not! Maybe he can use this to kill back to the Central Plains and find his enemy Nu Wa.Ideal is very plump, reality is very bony! Ideas are good, but it''s hard to make them real. Aolao also knew that he was no match for Chu Rui. However, when he saw Chu Rui step by step, he laughed in his heart. With Chu Rui''s current speed, any move can directly reach his side, but he is so come, how much time does this waste? Still too young! In the heart of the old man, he sighed! Young people just like to show off, like to play cool, like to pretend to be forced, this is nature, there is no way to change. Anyone who wants to grow up has to go through this road! Genius is easy to die, because it is too young! If we let them come, they will never make such a mistake. They will try their best to kill the enemy at the first time. Only the dead are not threatened. They are the safest and most reassuring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1166 "Ah..." With a blow, he was severely beaten in the right face of the octogenarian, and the powerful force broke out, which made the old man fly out with a fist. That gray hair floating in the wind, bent body in the air with children, it seems that people can not help sympathizing. However, Chu Rui is definitely not included. Old but not dead is a thief! There are a lot of guys. Don''t think he is an old man. He has no two teeth. He has wrinkles all over the place. His eyes are cloudy. His hair is white. He even can''t walk steadily. In fact, the most terrible is this kind of person. The combination of unparalleled wisdom and unparalleled experience is enough to make their speculations about the world reach a state of transcendence and kill you. You may not even know who killed you. Chu Rui met the most terrifying person in the world. He was not a special soldier on the battlefield, nor a super mercenary galloping on the world stage. He was not a super killer of blood and human life. He was an old man, over 100 years old. His life was like a candle in the wind. He couldn''t even walk in a wheelchair. He had to serve his daily life and food old man! He is the second woman into their own heart world of the family of the sea god needle, the last home owner. Standing in front of the old man, even if Chu Rui was a demon, he seemed to have nothing on, and all the secrets were exposed under his eyes. Chu Rui didn''t like this feeling, so he was afraid of him. He was afraid that an old man who could put out his life like a candle in the wind with one finger. Chu Rui is not the kind of idiot who likes to show his strength to fight back or even kill the enemy. Therefore, for the existence of aolao, he will not be taken lightly. Step by step, it seems that he is pretending to be a show. In fact, it is a process in which he adapts to the terrible power he now controls. One punch, another punch! Chu Rui crazy attack, just like a downpour of general fell on the body of aolao. The whole battlefield has become a personal attack show of Chu Rui. The whole world, everyone''s mouth has become an "O" shape! Although many people have been shocked by Chu Rui''s gorgeous transformation and the influence of the power of heaven, those who have strong will and those who hate him like the sea are not confused. Seeing that Chu Rui beat a poor old man so fat, all kinds of insulting words of planting and setting up came out from their fingertips and appeared on the forum. Public opinion is one of the most terrible weapons in the world! However, your body can be destroyed by public opinion, which can destroy your soul forever! For those enemies who used to or are now the enemy of Chu Rui secretly, they disdain to use such moves, because for them who pursue the supremacy of power, these means are very inferior. However, when a person is faced with a desperate situation, only a small number of people will still adhere to their own beliefs, and most of them will change themselves to choose a simple and beneficial way. Obviously, those guys are the latter. In terms of strength, they were absolutely suppressed by Chu Rui, and they could never turn over. However, we can only find another way to attack and counter Chu Rui from another road. "Roar..." Being beaten as a sandbag, the octogenarian became angry and bent to the extreme. Once upon a time, he was an octogenarian. It''s not a fight, it''s humiliation. He''s been humiliated unilaterally. He''s an octogenarian. He''s a great octogenarian. Whether it is the supreme Warcraft of ancient times, the overlord of the overlord, or the creator of gaotianyuan, the absolute master of Fusang. No matter which identity, no one can easily insult. The whole world was pitied by the thin body of Chu Rui''s heavy fist, and then twisted. Under the gaze of all the people, the rickety old man, who was only a little more than a meter, suddenly changed. Even though its true face is still shrouded in a distorted shadow, the shadow reflected by the tall and lofty figure is at least thousands of feet. This is a real giant! "NIMA, is Laozi too backward? How come everyone has a shaper now? So did the craftsmen, and so did the old man. Are these guys not earthlings? Are they bumpman from M78 "Can we have a good time together? An old man can be so strong that he can not die after being beaten by a crafty hand. He can also break out into a small universe. Go to your second uncle. " "Roar The old God is so powerful that he has destroyed the crafty hand. Long live the great Japanese Empire "Wipe, why is the old clapper changing suddenly? Hold on "Well, the world is not what Lao Tzu knew. You brutes, go back to Mars. The earth is not for you. " "Oh, mygod, mygod, Almighty Lord, thank you for letting your faithful believers see such a great miracle!" The whole world was boiling. When they saw the old God''s appearance after transformation and Chu Rui''s coping state, their emotions were like water dripping into a boiling oil pan. The octogenarian returned to his true body. He was a giant turtle of 3000 Zhang in height. His limbs were as thick as the pillars of heaven. He carried a huge turtle shell on his back, but his head was not a turtle head, but a dragon head. Chu Rui was floating in the air, but he didn''t even surpass half of his leg. This product is too big. Is there any wood? The aolao became a super giant Ao, and Chu Rui was also excited by energy and changed. In the back of his head, the corona shaped halo burst out, an illusion, appeared in the sky, towering into the clouds, straight out of the sky! This is Ten thousand feet of gold, ten thousand feet of gold? Just as the monk recites the Scriptures to subdue demons and demons, it appears behind him like an illusion manifested by the Buddha. But the difference is that now Chu Rui is not other gods and Buddhas, but himself. Just like the projection technology, the real body of Chu Rui, but the guy about two meters, has been directly magnified n times, and turned into a towering, terrible illusion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1167 "What?" Aolao''s longan suddenly stares round. Looking at the change of Chu Rui and the golden body behind him, he is scared to death. He doesn''t think naively that it''s just a mirage, pretending to frighten people. Because he can very accurately feel the surging and incomparable power on the golden body, which is the embodiment of the terrible power based on the energy he was scared of! Chu Rui''s body moved slightly, and the golden body behind him also followed his noumenon to make an action together! Aolao''s expression was stagnant. Then he put his head out of the tortoise shell with extreme ferocity. He opened the dragon''s mouth and spit out a mouthful of saliva towards churui. With a body of 3000 Zhang, for Chu Rui''s body less than two meters, it has no idea what adjectives should be used to describe the difference between them. Of course, it''s not an attack. As an Ao, his attribute is mainly water. For aolao, it''s just a mouthful of water, which is almost the amount of water. However, for Chu Rui, it''s just like the Milky way falls down and the Tianhe collapses, which is enough to submerge a city. This is no joke. As a matter of fact, the water of aolao is of great importance. At least, if Miyamoto is not destroyed, it can be completely submerged. Chu Rui is just a "pocket mole ant" less than two meters! Originally, the pocket is used to describe small things, plus a mole ant, double meaning, is able to show the situation of Chu Rui now! The pouring water is just like the pressure of Mount Tai. Don''t think it''s very soft. Even if the water of aolao''s attack did not show great quality and corrosivity, it was no less important for Chu Rui than that of Mount Tai. However, even so, Chu Rui did not even take a look, still just focus on their own things. So slow to do their own movement. Yes, it''s slow. People all over the world know that Chu Rui''s strongest point lies in which point, that is the incomparable speed! But what is churui doing now? That posture makes the corners of the mouth of the whole world twitch. Motherfucker, is this the tricky hand with the highest speed in the world? It was even worse than a stiff old woman who was 80 or 90 years old playing Tai Chi in the park. The operation of everything needs energy, and the human body is no exception. Why humans need to eat is to replenish the energy consumed by the body. Just as the car needs gasoline to run, and electricity to run a machine, so does the human body. The amount of food consumed by a big man is different from that of a white faced man. Because of their bodies, the amount of energy they need to supplement is also different. Chu Rui is not big, but he eats a lot. This is because his body is so strong that he can''t see his appearance, but his quality is very high. Of course, it is also because of this, his physical discomfort is very bulky, but the quality of his body is very high, resulting in his strength is not weak at the same time, the speed is superb. Chu Rui''s size, if moving up, the energy consumption is also amazing. Basically, the energy consumed by Chu Rui in a day is consumed by a big man of two meters, and he is sitting still, while the big man is a contrast in the case of moving. Now, Chu Rui to make people laugh off the teeth of super slow action is not his intention, but this is his limit, can make the limit of the action. You know, today''s he, not only he, behind him, there is such a big golden body. The manipulation of wanzhang gold body requires Chu Rui to come by himself, and the energy needed is simply unimaginable. If it was normal, the ten Chu Rui could not make the golden body move even one of his little fingers. With the unreserved release of his whole body energy and the support of the power of heaven, Chu Rui could control the golden body to fight for him. And the super slow action just now is the fastest he can achieve. This is not only the limitation of Chu Rui itself, but also the limitation of rules. After all, the power of Chu Rui has exceeded the limit of this piece of land, so it is bound to be limited. This is the protection of heaven and earth. If a country or even a world is destroyed, it will be destroyed? At the beginning, the demons wanted to sneak out of the way of heaven and come to the pseudo demon world. Even though they passed through the devil altar, they were still found. The ordinary restriction of heaven''s way has little effect on these demons, so the eye of heaven comes down, and the body of the devil is destroyed. Chu Rui''s actions today are far from being able to provoke the eye of heaven, and he is now also the power of the way of heaven, and they are no different from each other. But there should be rules, and there will be restrictions. "Hula..." Chu Rui was completely submerged by the "flood" attack of aolao. However, a golden awn appeared on his body and turned into a golden bubble, which protected him strictly. No matter how he sank in the "flood", he was not hurt at all. "Boom..."At the same time, the manipulation of the golden body is also after brewing, from the height of 100000 feet, a powerful blow down the earth shaking fist, directly hit the huge and spacious turtle back of aolao. The earth trembled, the ground cracked, just like a spider''s web, and stretched out all around. The terrifying air waves were swept away, and everything around them, whether it was plants or stones, was shaken out. The palace city, which had a little bit of city ruins, was blown away completely, leaving only a large piece of bright and clean place. If you don''t know it, you will never think that there was a prosperous city not long ago. The ferocious blow to the extreme, when in the air, it has already rubbed with the atmosphere and burned up. If it falls to the ground directly, Chu Rui fully believes that he can definitely make a hole in the ground. However, the beating on Ao''s back was defended by him, and most of his strength was scattered to the surface of the earth. It is worthy of being Ao. This defense is not built! But that''s not enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1168 One blow makes the world startle! This NIMA, is it an epic disaster movie? Everyone looked at the Superman battle giant Godzilla, attapulgite beat the monster scene, in the terrible battlefield scene damage effect, suddenly shuddered. Many people are silent and silent! In terms of quantity, these "many people" have seven or eight digits, which can indeed be called a lot. However, in terms of the billions of people in the world, it is very few. These people are the absolute elites and arrogant masters of all countries all over the world. In the past, they were proud to think that heaven and earth are the second and the third, but they are almost the same. But now, they are all silent. There are a lot of people''s pride, which can''t be understood by normal people. In the eyes of many ordinary people, some actions or certain actions are simply the actions of idiots. Those who have done those things are idiots and have abnormal nerves. However, this is also understandable, because there are many geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people, which are no different from madmen. In other words, they are madmen at all, and ordinary people can not understand the madmen in their thoughts. Genius is lonely, lonely! However, because of this, genius is proud and hard to reach! Since ancient times, no one has ever conquered the world in a real sense, whether in territory or in spirit! In the past, there may have been such people, but it was because of various limitations, such as geographical restrictions, etc., that they failed to accomplish this feat! However, today, some people have achieved this unprecedented feat! Its name is - crafty hand! In the real world, he is Chu Rui, he is the ghost of blood hand, the most, only conquered the killer world, that''s all. In this virtual world, he is Chu Rui. He is a crafty hand. He has conquered the whole China and the whole world at this moment! Whether it is the head of ZF or the head of power, whether the elite or mediocre, they have been completely convinced at this moment. They are convinced that they are no more than the same size as them, or the towering 100000 Zhang golden body! No matter how stubborn the mouth, how do not want to admit, however, a person can cheat the whole world, but can not cheat their own heart. At this moment, no matter how proud people are, seeing such crazy Chu Rui, they all label themselves "I''m not as good as you". It''s hard to erase the evil spirit! As long as there is such an idea, then these so-called elites will always live in the shadow of Chu Rui, unable to extricate themselves! With a blow, he almost beat the excrement out of the old man! Even though relying on the hard and incomparable tortoise shell and the ingenious skill of relieving force, a large part of the power of one punch of wanzhang gold body was unloaded in the earth, but even so, Chu Rui''s extremely terrible punch almost killed him. On the surface, nothing changed, except the cracked earth, deeply sunk into the ground, n meters of the surface, everything is OK. In fact, however, the octogenarian has been traumatized. Even if the injury is not very big, but it is only one punch. If he is going to have a few punches, he can''t say well. Looking at Chu Rui in one of his strongest attacks, completely did not receive any damage. The gold diaphragm shield is absolutely defensive. The powerful corrosion effect can''t hurt it at all. It''s unrealistic to drown churui even though such a huge amount of water has not penetrated into it. There is no way for the octogenarian! As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but temperament is hard to change! No matter how powerful the creatures are, they will have their own limitations, that is, the so-called nature that binds them. Of course, there are many amazing people who have broken the shackles of nature. However, most of the creatures can''t break it. Aolao is a giant Ao of ten thousand years old. Its strength is beyond description. Move, the mountains shake, the sea falls! However, as an Ao, his limitation is to focus on defense. Even though aolao is a fierce Warcraft, sharp and aggressive, compared with other Warcraft, he is still too conservative. After all, this is the nature of Ao! Heaven has given them tortoise shells, and their defense is superb. With this, they are bound to cringe in the first place when they are in danger. It''s a good thing to be good at using your strengths to fight. However, we should not rely too much on them, or we will become rigid in our thinking. As time goes by, habits will be formed, which is very unfavorable. Aolao is such a tragic child poisoned by "habit"! If he is more enlightened, if he does not choose "habit" to fight, then maybe there is hope of winning. But now, no more! As the saying goes, long-term defense will lose, and the strongest defense is to attack These words are not in vain! Chu Rui''s attack is indeed very strong, but this strength has always been borrowed, can not last, for their own damage is still very big. If aolao can be sharper, with churui hard steel, even if it will be injured, it can still solve the problem of churui. But he chose to defend, and still retracted the turtle shell. This kind of motionless is like a target to be attacked by Chu Rui. Chu Rui can attack him with the minimum consumption. He doesn''t need to move and aim, and doesn''t need to seek the weakness to attack the weakness. It''s too easy.One punch, one punch, one punch! Crazy attack pour down, wild to the extreme! The tortoise shell behind the octogenarian bear a series of unparalleled heavy blows. There are tiny cracks in the original solid thing. Even if it is not big, it will be magnified infinitely once it comes out. It can be said that the defense gold body of the octogenarian has been broken. Next, only need Chu Rui to use another force, another one or two punches, can break his turtle shell, and then hit him inside, causing fatal damage. "Roar..." Being hit by the crazy bombardment straight into the ground thousands of meters deep, the octogenarian issued an angry roar. He never thought that he was defeated in defense. This is his proudest, most powerful side. "Whew..." The huge body of 3000 Zhang suddenly condensed into an old man with more hunchback, weaker breath and more embarrassed. It''s the body of the octogenarian. He can''t continue like that. Not only will he be attacked by Chu Rui crazily, but he is also powerless. It takes a lot of energy to maintain such a big body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1169 "Hum..." At the same time, the golden body behind Chu Rui collapsed. The power of the way of heaven dissipates, and the power that oppresses the whole world is gone. Chu Rui''s body is shaking gently. His spirit has reached the limit and his body has reached the critical point! No trace of the remaining five drops of Tianyi Shenshui into the mouth of two drops, can be embarrassed to the fatigue and slight shaking of the body to stabilize, restore a certain amount of energy and physical strength. This time, overdraft is really too serious, even if it is two drops of Tianyi Shenshui, can not be recovered, only can be suspended and part of the recovery. The octogenarian gasped, his body slowly flew up from the huge hole which was thousands of meters below the limit of churui''s bombardment. But Chu Rui is in the air, standing there, indifferent, because the forbidden side is covered, other people simply can''t know his current situation. The only eye that shows is that few people dare to look directly. Even if it''s not in person, it''s just watching on the screen. That indifferent eyes are enough to make their heart cold, uncomfortable. Chu Rui did not speak, nor attack! It''s the same with the octogenarians! At this moment, they don''t even want to waste their energy talking! However, this situation did not last long. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that a young man should have such great energy. He not only has many magic weapons and secrets, but also can connect them with such terrible energy. Unfortunately, you are too young, you are too weak. If you have a stronger body and greater bearing capacity, you may be able to beat me if you insist on it. Now, that''s your limit. You''re late! This battle, you lose This battle, you lose! The octogenarian said this sentence, which made the whole world in a commotion! Is this the end of this great war? Is the myth of the craftsmen invincible coming to an end? Since his debut, Chu Rui has never failed, at least in the eyes of the world, he has never failed. The only non victory was forced to flee under the cooperation of Tianzhao and Baqi snake. It was not a failure, but now, is it going to be a failure? If today Chu Rui is defeated, even if his strength still can''t be underestimated, let others simply can''t match. However, failure is still a failure. Invincible gold body is broken, then for those people''s heart demons will also weaken some. Because at that time, they regarded Chu Rui as an absolutely invincible real God like existence, but would regard him as an unparalleled strength. What''s the difference? The former is invincible, can not challenge, and even look up to see whether there are qualifications. The latter, though powerful, has traces to follow and can be seen from his back, which means that he can be chased or even surpassed. "Yixie Naqi, it''s your turn to kill this young man and avenge your people and your wife!" The old man is really tired and afraid. Even though Chu Rui did not have the power of heaven at the moment, it made him extremely frightened, and even the power of fear was close to him, but he had been scared to death. Chu Rui so quiet standing there, eyes as usual as indifferent. His heart was empty. That''s right. The octogenarian is dead. God knows if Chu Rui has any other cards! Just because he was afraid of his old enemy, the evil sea snake hiding in the deep sea would retaliate because of his loss of energy. He did not care about Chu Rui''s killing many Japanese people, which could be regarded as the existence of his people, and even yiyenamei, who had made an indelible contribution to his current status, let him leave. In this regard, we can see how ungrateful and selfish the goods are. Now, it is more about their own life. How can an octogenarian let himself take risks? Keeping a dog for thousands of days will come in handy one day! Now, it''s time! Yixie Naqi and his children are the supreme ruling pivot of the present generation of Gao Tianyuan! These are his chessmen! "Whew, whew..." Called by aochang, Yixie Naqi, with Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man, quickly approached the battlefield from a distance and stood beside him, confronting Chu Rui at a distance. "I grass, too mean, MD, to cheat more than less, it''s shameless!" "A group of shameless fellows, one on one, can''t fight, why don''t you die?" "The wheel war is coming, and there are group fights. Are such guys special? Are they gods? I''m so happy "Cao, I thought the little devil was shameless. It seems that he really answered the words that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. What good bird virtue can they expect from all the gods they believe in? " "My day, the lineup is luxurious. Three generations of gods have come out. This battle of NIMA is too luxurious to be needed. How hateful are the craftsmen? They have such a lineup to deal with it. " "What about our Chinese gods? Nima, eggs! Have been bullied like this, don''t you go to support the court? " Looking at the octogenarian, he immediately summoned Yixie Naqi, Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo to help him. The original one-on-one has turned into five-on-one, and the whole world has been scolded. For the strong, only victory is the most important. However, for the public, they do not appreciate the hero, but worship the hero. In this kind of confrontation, there has been such a shameless siege, which is really the anger of leaving. It''s just like Ximen chuixue''s descendants and ye Gucheng''s decisive battle against the top of the Forbidden City. He was deceived by the big one. Unexpectedly, ye Gucheng moved out of his royal family and called a team of royal guards to assist. It''s really shameless and shameless. Is there any Mu you? Chu Rui smile, such as the spring breeze smile, let a person a burst of relaxed and happy! However, the people who knew him suddenly felt a chill from the sole of his feet to the sky, and his whole body was cold. When Chu Rui smiles like this, it''s time for him to become a complete madman. At that time, no one knew how crazy he would be. Even if it is to destroy the world, he can do it at this time. "Kill him!" Aolao is angry. Seeing Chu Rui''s smile, he is angry. He thought it was churui''s mockery of him, so he was very angry. "Shua..." Yixie Naqi moved under the command of the octogenarian, and a strong energy was shining. The space vibrates and rises, the brilliance surges! However, this terrible blow is not aimed at Chu Rui, but -- aolao! Yixie Nagi, rebellious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1170 "Shua..." The order of the old God was given, and immediately Yixie Naqi and the man of Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo moved. As an old strong player, after so long time from the seal of Chu Rui''s sword seal, Yixie Naqi took the lead! Light flow, energy riot! Chu Rui again smile, very strange smile! Aolao felt puzzled, but at the next moment, he understood what churui''s smile meant! Yixie Naqi''s extremely ferocious attack was not Chu Rui, but he, who supported the bastard from a just born savage to the highest status benefactor in this land except him! The old man was angry, and his chest was filled with unspeakable anger! Because he was betrayed, betrayed at the most critical time, by his own dog to give a temporary backwater, a Fierce bite, this injury, almost fatal! "What''s the situation? This NIMA, God''s version of Infernal Affairs? " "Yixie''s disproportional, ha ha, Yixie''s dissipative, and the dog is biting the dog!" "It''s an epic blockbuster. This film can definitely win the golden man. The plot is really a loser. It''s full of twists and turns! Yixie Naqi can definitely win the throne of film emperor. This performance is really nobody "No, it''s not funny. It''s a giant wooden body." "What the hell? What the hell? How can NIMA say that rebellion is rebellious? Yixie Nagi, this is the creation God of Japan. How can such a person betray? What''s more, he helped a Chinese? " ohmygod God, you old man, is today April 1? ohno It''s not April Fool''s day. Why does this happen? Did the Japanese god suddenly suffer from sudden mental retardation syndrome The twists and turns of the plot make the whole world uproar at the same time. This plot, is really NIMA too pit father, OK? Have you ever played Infernal Affairs so smoothly? If it is true, it is too much cattle break wood have? It''s not too bad to even break the traitor into the creation God level of the hostile forces! "Asshole, what are you doing?" The old man covered his chest, which was hurt by Yi Xie Naqi, and his clothes, which were just like coarse linen clothes, were wet with the gurgling blood. He looked angry, as if he wanted to eat people, and glared at Yixie Nagi, a dog he had kept and used for unknown years. At the beginning, the Ao octogenarian was sensitive to find that Yi Xie Na Qi and Yi Xie Na Mei seemed to be against his heart. In order to use various methods to explore, if usual, it will be destroyed at once. However, the identity of Yixie Naqi is too sensitive, and it is of great use to him. He is not willing to kill such a useful dog, and he is still not sure whether he is rebellious. However, the octogenarian was also a person who did not like trouble, so he used some means to frame up and kill her. It not only hurt the heart of Yixie Naqi, but also separated them from each other and could not join hands. And because she ate the food of the netherworld, and her body was rotten and had no ability to adapt to the netherworld, she was seen by her when she became ugly, which led to the two people becoming enemies. This kind of plot is what he likes to hear and see. Yixie Naqi, who came out of the country of the yellow spring, gave birth to three noble sons, Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo''s man from his left eye, right eye and nose. This was replaced by the existence of the three gods called by other gods, and became the master of Gao Tianyuan, and a new generation of supreme ruling class existed. After explaining everything, the theocracy was changed, and Yixie Nagi lived in seclusion. A man who was frustrated and hurt by his love fell into a depravity. That makes sense. He just needs a dog, a dog to serve him. As for who the dog is, he doesn''t care. Therefore, after observing the Yi Ye Na Qi for a while, he found that he had no other special actions, so he reduced his attention. However, he never thought that the dog under his nose for so long was hidden so deeply. At this extremely critical time, he was confronted with counter attack and gave him a fatal blow. Anger, unspeakable anger! The anger in my heart will burn out the old man! It''s hard to be betrayed. And it was the dog who was so obedient in the past to betray, and bite back to let his chest wound ache, also let his heart ache in the chest. The defense power of the Ao octogenarian is indeed unparalleled in the world. It is estimated that only the Xuanwu holy beast can win one. However, he also has weaknesses. His defense is very strong, that is in the back, because of the thick turtle shell. However, the chassis is the weakness. This is how Yin and Yang complement each other. The back is strong, but the chest is weak. "Old man, I have been waiting for a long time. Do you think you can hide that from the world? Do you really think that when you framed Xiaomei and made the flame of jiajutu magnify and strengthen, so that she was burned and healed, do you really think that God does not know? Over the years, you have made our husband and wife separated from each other, one at the top of the sky and the other in the abyss of the earth. My hatred for you is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. "Yixie Naqi looked at aolao with resentment on his face. Before that, the gentle and elegant face with a gentle smile had been completely distorted. "You ungrateful traitor The old man covered the wound on his chest, and his face was grim. His whole body released a series of terrible breath. "Ungrateful? Traitor? " Yi Xie''s arrogant and incomparable smile. "Are you kind to me? It''s just taking me as a dog, a dog to use. I''ve paid off all the little favors you''ve given me a long time ago. Since Xiaomei died, I will no longer be your dog. Without loyalty, how can I betray you? How can I be a traitor "You, with me, kill this old bastard and avenge your mother!" Yixie Naqi raised his sword again and roared wildly. The sky moved, the man with the help of Xu moved, and the monthly reading did not move! Monthly reading is born with magical pupils and can see through many things. She could see that the strength of the octogenarian was really too strong. Even though he was deeply hurt by such a terrible blow, he was still too strong. She didn''t want to fight against such a horrible existence, because he was invincible. So, she betrayed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1171 Even though he was seriously injured by Chu Rui, he was attacked by Yi Xie Naqi. However, even if their three sisters and their father, Yixie Naqi, are still not today''s aolao''s rivals. In the strange pupil of monthly reading, I can see through the essence and see through what will happen soon! If you join your father''s side, you will be in opposition to the old man who seems to be in such a mess that even a strong wind can blow him down. That is, hit the stone with an egg! My father Yixie Naqi, my elder sister Tianzhao, my younger brother xuzuo''s life, all of them together, or even myself, can''t compete with the old God, that is, aolao! Just now this thin old man''s body is too terrible. Compared with him, they have always been regarded as a great enemy. They have always been the most evil beast in Japan. What is Baqi snake? Perhaps it is only the soul of the eight big snake itself, which is the most powerful period of the incomparable nine babies, can still compete with it! Four of them? What is it? His family and four can not unite, and the side of that frightening young man, also not! The monthly reading is very thorough. The young man who has created countless miracles has already run out of oil and the lamp has run out. He is completely at the end of his tether. At the moment, he is just holding up. In other words, at this moment, this situation, aolao is the strongest! If he is angry enough to kill all the people present, no one can be an exception. She wants to live, she doesn''t want to die. All along, she was unconvinced. She would not think that she was inferior to Tianzhao in any aspect. It is only because the sun is the key to the survival of all things. Therefore, Tianzhao becomes the Supreme God, and she does not. She does not accept, she wants to become the Supreme God, this is a breath, not the gas, but also the desire in the heart. Therefore, monthly reading chose the most correct method, which in her opinion is the most correct way. She stood on the side of the most powerful existence, and on the side of the octogenarian! As a result, she betrayed her father, her sister and brother! The choice of monthly reading made the scene quiet down. Even though she didn''t speak, her position and expression had perfectly expressed her will. Chu Rui did not speak, nor did aolao. They all quietly watched the farce in front of them. They were looking forward to the development of the plot, and they were also recovering their physical strength and energy without delay. Because this battle is not over yet. "Traitor!" Yixie Nagi didn''t speak, but she pulled her face, and closed her eyes in pain and relief. But Tianzhao, the elder sister of Yuedu, the master of gaotianyuan and the supreme god of Japan, has a very cold glance at her former rival''s younger sister, with disdain and disdain. The word "traitor" comes from xuzuo Zhinan, the son of Yixie Naqi, who is regarded as the God of destruction. He holds the grass pheasant sword, and his whole body energy flashes. Obviously, he is stimulated and leads to energy instability. Monthly reading did not speak or refute. Maybe she disdains to argue with these idiots who don''t know the words "a good bird chooses a tree to live on" or "a man who knows the current affairs is a good man". Or maybe she even betrays but still has a trace of shame in her heart, so she does not refute it. Treason is not benevolent! (she betrayed Yixie Naqi''s family. As a daughter, she knows clearly what aochang is. After all, she has just seen the scene that Tianzhao''s belief power is forcibly extracted by aochang. It is very clear that aochang is a scum, a scum that endangers the people, but she still stands on the side of aochang, so she is unkind to her people.) Righteousness! (Yuedu and his father Yixie Naqi, and Tianzhao and xuzuo''s men are on the same line, which can be said to be a curse on a rope. However, they are now fighting back because they are powerful. The grasshopper on a rope also hopped out of the bondage of the rope. It''s really ungrateful to do so.) Treason is for infidelity! (for monthly reading, Tianzhao is not only her sister, but also her boss, her leader. Abolish private affairs for the sake of business. In many cases, the identity of the family should be put aside, and the identity of the public is the biggest. As the supreme god of Japan, Tianzhao is the monarch of her monthly reading, but she betrayed because of her unfaithfulness) betraying her father is unfilial! (filial piety comes first. No matter what existence, no matter what life, it is the same. Parents give birth to you, raise you, teach you to raise you, and hold up a day for you to shelter the wind and rain. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not long, and the son wants to raise but is not close to him. How many people in this world have to go through this kind of pain. However, Yuedu didn''t, on the contrary, he brought himself into this world and gave himself everything to his father, betrayed him, and even turned against him into a foe, fought against him and killed him. It''s the ultimate model of unfiliality.) Not benevolent and unjust, disloyal and unfilial! Such a person, monthly reading, what qualifications does she have to speak? Now xuzuo''s man just scolded her as a traitor. What''s her dissatisfaction? "Lao Tzu, no matter what, I will never let you live if I fight for my life today." Yixie Nagi was sad and angry. Now, because she is still sad with her daughter. Before I wanted revenge, now I want revenge, but I still want to die!"Little girl, it''s time for you to show your loyalty. Just standing next to me can''t do it. You''re smart. You know what to do. After today, Fusang will be yours and Gao Tianyuan will be yours. " Aolao didn''t pay attention to the provocation of Yixie Naqi. He was very clear about his former dog''s mood at the moment. Want to ask for a quick death? It''s not so cheap. Since you are heartbroken, you are heartbroken to betray your daughter. Then he will punish you with the most painful way, let your daughter, kill you! This kind of revenge is the fastest way to let yourself go. Month read move, body move, heart also move! I''ve done so much, isn''t it just for this? She moved, but someone moved faster than her! "Shua..." A brilliant shining, sad and graceful! "Poof..." A stream of blood splashed out into the sky! Yixie Naqi is wounded and assassinated! However, it is not the monthly reading that kills the father, but the sky light! Chu Rui smile, smile is very strange! It''s getting tricky and funny, isn''t it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1172 The plot is really complicated and confusing. It''s more and more unpredictable! Looking at the blood sprinkling in the sky, Yixie Naqi, whose waist was stabbed by the sky, the radian of Chu Rui''s mouth is more and more curved, and the smile is more and more weird! Looking at the scene in front of him is enough to make many people''s brains crash. He feels that his brain is not enough. His face is treacherous, his eyes are gloomy and deep, and he is confused and does not know what he thinks. Why! The ultimate Infernal Affairs? A dog who had been under aochang for 50 years was used to do anything he wanted. He was so loyal that he didn''t have the slightest doubt about the local Yixie Naqi. At the final moment, he turned against the river directly and gave aochang such a sword, which severely damaged him! This, already let whole world exclaim, completely unexpected. Absolutely incredible! However, the following plot makes them completely confused. Betrayal! What''s going on? Watching the live broadcast from the beginning to the end is very clear. Even without Chu Rui''s natural eye to see through the information of aolao, they don''t know the superstitions in his introduction, but they also know that the three gods, namely Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo Zhinan, had no idea of Gao Tianyuan or even the whole of Japan before that In the earth, there is No. 1 person like aolao. In this way, there will be no doubt in other aspects, such as lurking in rebellion and so on. However, Yuedu betrayed his father, his sister and younger brother, and stood beside him completely incomprehensible. Brain drain! A lot of people grab their hair and rub their heads because they feel like they''re stupid and don''t understand what''s going on. However, there are many people who have seen the essence clearly. These people are the politicians and the people in the big power or family, and a small number of smart people. Since ancient times, for the sake of power and wealth and so on, is it enough to lure the ugly greed in the heart to all kinds of desires, so that father and son can be killed, brothers and sisters fight against each other, relatives turn against each other, and the hand that feeds the hand feeds on the enemy is rare? A general success, ten thousand bones wither! A general''s success is based on the lives of thousands of people, not to mention a king, no matter in the light or in the dark, there is no blood flowing into a river, there is no corpse die thousands of miles, that is impossible. Today''s situation is even more so. After all, this king is not a common king, but the king of God, the master of Gao Tianyuan and the throne of the highest god in Japan. It is unexpected, but also reasonable, to rebel against one''s father, sister and brother. However, next, there is another scene, which makes the politicians who think they are smart people and understand the world''s situation are in a flash, and they can''t understand what the situation is! Patricide, this is a matter of certainty! No one is stupid enough to be satisfied just because he is standing by his side. Even if the bandits of NIMA surrender, they have to pay tribute, and a general has to vote for his name. If you want to be a subordinate of aolao, you can''t get his trust just by standing beside him. God knows if you bear the humiliation, or are you the undercover sent by Yi Xie Naqi? Want to convince the octogenarian? It''s simple! Kill Yixie Naqi and the two Tianzhao and xuzuo men who stand beside Yixie Naqi and fight against your chosen master, aolao, that''s it! However, patricide, which was not allowed by nature, did happen. However, the content and role of this one is somewhat poor, which makes other people stare big eyes and dull head. Yixie Nagi, one of the main characters and the absolute protagonist, Lei Da remains unchanged. Without him, how can he kill his father? However, this executor, however, has changed from what everyone thinks of monthly reading to one that can''t be believed at all - Tianzhao! Yixie Naqi turns around in disbelief and looks at his eldest daughter, who is chosen to manage Gao Tianyuan. He holds himself as the successor of the Japanese Supreme God. His eyes are full of mystery! Chu Rui saw, he was stupefied for a moment, however, the enigmatic smile, he seems to understand what, but it is silent! Yixie Naqi saw Chu Rui, the smile on his mouth and the extraordinary expression in his eyes. He was stunned for a moment. His face changed slightly unconsciously, but he recovered to normal in an instant, showing the extreme pain of being betrayed by his closest relatives! "Father Originally like a man standing at the front of the line to confront the Ao octogenarian and his second sister Yuedu, who betrayed his family, xuzuo''s man suddenly heard his father''s painful murmur. He couldn''t help but look back at the strange movement and the bloody smell in his nose. However, he saw the scene that made him incredible and subverted his world outlook. After a successful attack, Tianzhao suddenly retrogressed, and then moved his body. From standing on the opposite side of aolao, facing him, he turned into standing in front of him, facing him with his back, facing Yixie Naqi, his father, and his angry brother, xuzuo. Obviously, Tianzhao is also an undercover, also staged a most surprising Infernal Affairs! Her current position and just cast the name of the action, has let everyone know her choice. She also betrayed her father and killed her father!Everyone was in a daze, except for Chu Rui, and even the octogenarian. He didn''t know exactly how this thing developed. How a dazzle between, became this appearance! "You, you two traitors!" Xuzuo''s man helped Yixie Naqi, who had already been hurt, staring at his elder sister Tianzhao and his second elder sister Yuedu, who were full of indifference with incomparable anger. The anger in his chest almost broke his chest. "It''s really a good play. It''s so wonderful that people can''t help but applaud! Good, very good, very good! " The octogenarian clapped his hands and looked strange. Looking at the sad color of the dog, who had betrayed himself in despair, his mood was extremely happy. "That boy, if you cut off your father''s head and give it to me, I can spare your life! You can even consider becoming a new king of Japan Aochang is plotting against him. He wants Yixie to betray his family. His three children, who have high hopes, betray him and let him die in despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1173 "That boy, if you cut off your father''s head and give it to me, I can spare your life! You can even consider becoming a new king of Japan Ao old that threat adds bewitching words, let Yi Xie Na Qi can''t help but slightly closed his eyes. The dead camel is bigger than the horse. If he wants to resist, even today''s Suzou man can hardly hurt him. However, he did not act, so let xuzuo man support him, with the most intimate distance, can instantly take his life distance. Even, he was relaxed all over, which was a sign that he didn''t have any precautions at all. Yixie Nagi, it''s contradictory at the moment! As a father, he wanted to let xuzuo''s man listen to the old man''s words. In this way, he could save his son''s life! However, as a father''s other thought, he did not want to do so, do not want to have a new wound in his heart which had been cut two bloody wounds. After two betrayals, his heart is about to die. He was so frustrated that he didn''t care about anything else. Everything has been arranged. He has no regrets. After all, he did not care, also can not manage. What should be done has been done. The personnel has been exhausted. How to develop next depends on the destiny! He was not on guard against suzo''s man and exposed everything, even his life, to xuzuo''s man and his son''s eyes. If susaki wants to, he can take off his father''s head at any time! Yixie Nagi, put everything down and gave everything to xuzuo to choose! "Go away, you old bastard It''s very gratifying for him to choose. Different positions are enough to make the octogenarians not be lenient and will definitely want to get along with them quickly! However, must assist the man''s this one angry scold, is to add fuel to the fire. At that time, perhaps aolao will not let him die, but will let him, life is not like death. Aolao wants to kill yiyenaqi, because he is a real hero of the world, very dangerous, and knows many of his secrets. The man of xuzuo is different. He is just a man. No matter what the city government is thinking, he only knows the strategy, martial arts strength and other aspects. He is weak. He is not in the same dimension with Yixie Naqi. It is not impossible for such a rude man to leave endless suffering and make himself happy. "My son, let''s go!" The character of the octogenarian is well understood by Yixie Naqi. This son of a bitch is a son of a bitch. His heart is so cruel that he is even more ferocious than the most evil devil. Xuzuo''s man still didn''t betray him when his life was threatened, which made Yi Xie Naqi very happy and moved. No matter what, he will protect the son, even if it is his own life to pay for it. "It''s naive to want to run!" Looking at Yi Ye Na Qi''s action, Ao old man suddenly sneers. "I said, you old Bangzi, have you forgotten my uncle''s existence?" Seeing that aolao wants to stop Yixie Naqi who is using his life to open the space passage and wants to send xuzuo man to other places, Chu Rui immediately stands up with a sneer on his face. What''s going on with NIMA? What the hell are these assholes in their heads? Are their thinking patterns really Mars like? Chu Rui''s appearance, and let the vast majority of people around the world grasp their head, pull their hair, feel like an idiot, the brain has no development at all! What the hell is this? Chu Rui, who has a feud with Japan, will Mao stand up now? But also specially to stand up for Yixie Naqi and others? You know, just now these guys couldn''t get along with him. They wanted to kill him! The old man''s expression of wild laughter was momentarily stagnant, and the action on his hand could not help slowing down. Without his hindrance, the space tunnel opened by the overdraft of his life is rapidly forming. "Whew..." Chu Rui flicks lightly, a group of energy that everyone can see suddenly falls on the body of xuzuo''s man. The expressions of aolao and others changed in an instant and became very ugly. However, Yixie Naqi did not respond to this. As for the man who was involved in xuzuo, he had already put his whole heart on his father, and was not aware of Chu Ruina''s trace energy imprint on his back. "My son, live well. Thank you. I''m sorry! " Yi Ye Naqi pushed xuzuo man out with a strong hand. For their existence, any feelings are bullshit. God is merciless. What''s more, it''s the existence of their kind of despicable class. However, everything, who really has no feelings? At the end of his life, Yi Xie Na Qi Na''s heart, which was betrayed by his two daughters, finally got some consolation. His son, did not betray him. Thank you. I''m sorry! Nothing can be more weighty than these six words, more able to reflect his extremely complex mood at the moment. Yixie Naqi thanks xuzuo man, so that he won''t be completely desperate. If even xuzuo''s man betrays him, he will really die with his eyes closed. I''m sorry, for the octogenarian and others, the meaning of this sentence is that the only child who has not betrayed him has been hurt by Yixie Naqi, who is about to face various kinds of hunting and killing. He has lived in endless fear for his whole life, or has been killed like a dog.However, for Chu Rui, the word "I''m sorry" is far from simple. What''s the details? It will be staged in the future. Yixie Naqi is an owl hero. He is absolutely a hero. He is not a fool to endure for such a long time under the old man of Ao. Since he is using his life to interpret, the plot is not so simple. "Kill him!" Looking at xuzuo''s man being sent into the space-time tunnel by Yixie Naqi and fleeing, the Ao octogenarian is extremely angry, pointing to Yixie Naqi, who has dissipated all his energy, and whose distance from death is only a matter of time, he screams wildly. Tianzhao looks indifferent, and Yuedu looks ferocious! The two good daughters of Yixie Naqi did not hesitate to reach out to the man who gave them life and gave them everything! The same ruthlessness, the same determination! At this moment, they have no way back, only in this road they choose, always go on, go to the end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1174 The royal family has no family! This is only one-sided, or just a unidirectional reflection of refraction! No matter in which family, up to the emperor''s house, down to the people''s home. Only people have desire in their hearts, and can have this desire to seduce out, then, the so-called family affection what, is just empty talk! Yixie Naqi''s death is doomed! No matter what, he can''t escape the fate of death. Early death is death, and late death is death. If so, why not use it as a chip? If you can cut down the head of Yixie Naqi and use it as an epithet, it is very useful for Tianzhao and Yuedu, because they can rely on her to maintain or seize the throne of the highest god in Japan? Two daughters killed their father! This is a very cruel picture, but also a scene of extreme ruthlessness! However, Chu Rui is indifferent to look at, very serious, want to see this scene in the eyes, deep in the heart. Chu Rui didn''t stop it, and he won''t stop it! This is the fate of Yixie Naqi. He doesn''t want to interfere, and he doesn''t want him to interfere. Because, this is the way that the Xiaoxiong bid farewell to this stage, and it is also his move. The enemy of an enemy is a friend! It is true most of the time, even if it is not useful to anyone at any time or place. There are only permanent interests and no eternal enemies. There was no conflict between what Chu Rui wanted and what Yixie Nagi planned, or their purpose, in a sense, reached an agreement. Therefore, even for his own interests, Chu Rui will let the play go on well, without destroying it. Even without it, he would have done so. Because, he likes to watch plays, especially the wonderful plays, especially the actors in the play are his enemies. "Lao Wang Ba, let''s do it, too. After a short rest, it should be enough. Now, it''s time to finish! " Churui squinted and flew a distance in front of him, getting closer to the octogenarian. "Boy, don''t try to bluff. Do you think you can still use that power? Without the help of that power, you are not even a mole ant in my eyes! " The tone of the octogenarian was cold and arrogant. However, Chu Rui did not refute. Indeed, without the support of the power of heaven, he was just a mole ant in front of the old monster. With his strength today, even if all the skills except the power of the heavenly way all exist and are used together, it''s hard to shake this guy. After all, this guy''s ontology is too strong. "Is it?" Chu Rui''s faint words, as well as the light smile with self-confidence, let the Ao old man have some doubts. Before in his eyes, Chu Rui was just a mole ant, just bigger than other ants. For the sake of safety, in order not to let his old enemy have an opportunity to take advantage of him, he chose to avoid, without wasting his strength to deal with him. However, this guy did not know how to anger him. He wanted to kill him, but he was hit by such a madness that he was seriously injured. Even if the strength of the words, the most profound of their own is still the strongest in this, but the octogenarians also dare not force too much. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to go there. The rabbit was anxious to bite people, not to mention the existence of these arrogant. Chu Rui has no desire, at least for himself, he has nothing to rely on himself. However, Tianzhao is different from Yuedu. If there is his support, he will surely take the position of the supreme god of Japan and the master of gaotianyuan. So they betrayed. Tianzhao and Yuedu can betray even their own father. If they have the chance, they can definitely betray themselves. The octogenarian doesn''t think that he is a king, so he is really overbearing. Betrayal, because betrayal is not enough in the world. However, he did not hate the two women who were rebellious. On the contrary, he appreciated them very much. As long as there is desire in the heart, then the weakness is obvious. He needs a dog. The dog is dead. He needs a new dog to help him with his work and bite people. Tianzhao and Yuedu are in line with the identity of "his dog". However, the sky and the moon can be let go, at least for a short time, without considering them. If they are not strong enough to threaten themselves, they will never worry about their loyalty. But Chu Rui''s words are different. Now, today, he has to be killed. This young man, let him fear, let him fear. If we do not remove it today, we will have a great trouble in the future. In any case, even if it is to face the enemy''s all-out attack, he must kill Chu Rui. Comparatively speaking, he was more afraid of Chu Rui than his old enemy who had been fighting with him for countless years. What''s more, eight mirror is still on Chu Rui''s body. Without it, the odds would have been much lower in the face of his old enemies. "Do you think you are qualified to be my opponent?" The old man wanted to rush over and slap Chu Rui into meat. However, he did not dare. Chu Rui dare to come up to face him in such a dignified way, it must be relied on. No one is stupid enough to make fun of his own life. "What a wonderful play it is Looking at the blood sprinkling in the sky of Yixie Naqi, the hero of this generation finally died in the hands of his two daughters. Chu Rui couldn''t help but sigh. Hearing this, he turned his head and raised his eyebrows. He said, "you have help, don''t I?""Oh, I want to see who your so-called helper is and how capable he is The old man said with disdain. However, Chu Rui is to hook up a scorn arc, this guy, in the mouth hard. After saying this sentence from himself, it is obvious that the old Wang BA''s body is tight without trace. Others may not be able to see this, but for him who has opened his eyes and still has his real eyes, this action is too big. "Well, in that case, let them come out and play with you." With a wave of Chu Rui''s hand, the book of death suddenly appeared, suspended in front of him. As soon as the book of death came out, the unique breath made the octogenarian''s body stiff. "Ghost spirit blood guards, come out!" Chu Rui felt as if he had got Aladdin''s lamp, touched the book of death, then chanted a mantra and roared. The book of death did not live up to its expectations. After a burst of smoke, a figure came out of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1175 One? Chu Rui suddenly Leng, Ao old also Leng! One person? But where did the word "men" come from? Chu sharp mouth corner convulsed, a tangle in the heart! Brother, what NIMA is facing is aohe, a super old monster who has not known how many years he has lived, and his body is still a very ferocious beast. Do you give me one of these? Ghost spirit blood guard, Chu Rui knows! These guys were originally in hell 18, and they were pit and sent to the inferno, which is the legendary 19th layer hell. In that case, they were the most terrible super criminals in the six circles. Each of them was the ghost of the world or its crimes harmed the existence of terror in the whole six circles from ancient times to now. Chu Rui was there, almost dead, and was later saved by the Bodhisattva, the king of the earth. In order to get the ghost world life ball, he had to play life, want to go deep into the boundless blood pool that was born since the opening up of heaven and earth, that is, the real inferno. There are two meanings in Inferno, broad sense and narrow sense. In the broad sense, the whole space is Inferno, and entering into it is entering the inferno. Some criminals are not enough to punish in the 18th hell, so they can enter the inferno. However, they are not qualified to enter the real Inferno, and they are suffering in the vast and endless hell space. The narrow sense of Inferno, that is, the real Inferno, that is, the blood pool, in the vast space of Inferno, is the place where super felons are held. Yes, there are also 369-class criminals who enter the inferno. Only the first-class criminals will be punished into the blood pool and suffer the most terrible suffering. Bodhisattva, the king of the land, once made a great wish: hell is not empty, and vows not to become a Buddha! However, the most important thing is the existence of blood pool. Only those are the most violent and the most terrible of thoughts. In order to obtain the ghost life beads that must be required, Chu Rui had no way at that time. Even the sword and mountain were in a hurry. And the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, is willing to help Chu Rui for his own great wishes. Thus, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, infuses all his strength and virtue into his body, and makes Chu Rui become a Buddha. Then Chu Rui enters the blood pool, and finally snatches the ghost world pearl from the guard of the ghost spirit blood guard. But for various reasons, Chu Rui was dizzy at that time. Later, when he woke up in a confused way, he left the inferno, even the ghost world, and returned to the human world. However, since the last time you let you pity this girl summon the dark magic dragon which was recovered in the demon world, she has unconsciously realized the ghost blood guard in the book space of death. Chu Rui once tried, but it was clear that he could not command ghost blood guard. They would help only when he was threatened by his life or had a great power far beyond his existence. Chu Rui, the super talisman, doesn''t know how to get here, but since it is, it will be. So called art is not pressure, like this life-saving thing, the more better. But what is the situation now? One? Chu sharp mouth corner of the mouth to smoke, feel the whole people are not good! Your master, is that one coming out? Not only Chu Rui himself, even the aohe guy saw that the helper summoned by his opponent was just such a guy with a bad appearance. His face twitched. "Boy, this is your helper?" The tone of Ao is trembling, which is not fear, but because of the situation of forced patience and smile. Chu Rui has no words to do! "Kill him!" Ghost spirit blood guard strength Chu Rui is clear, Ao old compared with it, calculate a ball? Ao is very strong. Chu Rui admits that he is much better than the Tibetan Bodhisattva, one of the four Bodhisattvas, where the Buddha is the most respected? It is necessary to know that Chu Rui has acquired all the power of Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, and his own powerful skills. Under the attack of ghost spirit blood guard, Chu Rui also wants to live and die. Only by taking the chance can he seize the ghost world life beads. Well, even if only one ghost blood guard appeared was a bit unexpected, it felt very big, but the group of ghost blood guards who didn''t know how long they lived only sent out, proved that there was a reason for him. In fact, aohe is now seriously injured and is no longer the power of the past. Hearing Chu Rui''s command, ghost spirit blood guard instantly transformed from a stable and small accept, and became a fierce Tyrannosaurus. A blood sword did not know when it had appeared in his hand, and the fierce and unparalleled sword was splitting towards the aohe. To fight is to kill! Although aohe is disdainful, he is a kind of sophisticated monster, and he will not judge people by appearance. Is the loss still less in Chu Rui''s hand? If we are as arrogant as before, we must see people with our own eyes, which is a tragedy. It is to, ghost spirit blood guard, this is Chu Rui as a turnover of the helper appeared, he secretly attention. However, he did not expect that the strength of ghost blood guard has been strong to such a situation. One shot is such a powerful attack.The octogenarians are not easy to match. When their bodies were excited, their white hair and whiskers were flying, and a huge energy barrier stood in front of them. The powerful blow of ghost spirit blood guard was immediately cancelled and turned into bloody smoke. "Hum!" A blow was blocked, and the ghost spirit blood guard who was sent out to carry out the task gave a cold hum, which made him feel very uncomfortable. His attack was actually blocked by an old Wang Ba, who was badly hurt. It''s not hard to imagine how my brothers will laugh when I go back later. MD, this is the goods, is the old wangba. I''ve made a fool of me. I''ll kill him later! However, he did not wait for him to breathe. The ghost spirit blood guard''s body was just like a startling goose, and the human and sword were united, just like a comet. "Shua..." The energy barrier in front of the Ao octogenarian was instantly broken. Not only that, the powerful blow of the ghost spirit blood guard still hit his chest, and the Blood Sword stabbed his body several inches, dripping with blood. "Ah..." The wounded body was once again hit by this heavy blow, and the octogenarian burst into a roar. The blood sword not only hurt his body, but also had an extremely powerful phagocytic effect. It constantly devoured the energy in his body, which made his essence and Qi drain, and even more, the injury was aggravated! "Son of a bitch, today''s revenge will be returned a hundred times in the future!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1176 "Son of a bitch, today''s revenge will be returned a hundred times in the future!" The octogenarian is crazy. An absolutely terrifying energy erupts in his body, which shakes the ghost spirit blood guard away, and then shakes open the space to escape. Seeing aolao escape, Chu Rui has no expression and doesn''t stop him. First of all, even if it is stopped, if the goods play with their lives, it will really hurt. Secondly, he does not have much power now. It is really powerless to open the space blockade. Thirdly, the play is not over. This product is the absolute protagonist, the super villain boss. It is still useful to keep it. "And you? The new owners have all run away, but they still don''t go? " He took his eyes back from the space where he had disappeared. Chu Rui glanced at the light of the sky and his slightly nervous monthly reading, and said in a cold voice. Tianzhao and Yuedu are stunned at the same time. I don''t know what Chu Rui really means. You know, their relationship with Chu Rui has been endless. Before to fight to kill, is completely will Chu Rui to offend a death. However, now, Chu Rui said this sentence clearly to let them go. What does that mean? At the end of a powerful crossbow? I can''t guess what Chu Rui is thinking. Tianzhao and Yuedu can only think about it! Maybe it is! However, the idea was instantly thrown out of their mind. No matter how you look at Chu Rui, he''s not the end of his tether. Even though he was putting on airs, he had no strength. The two swords were the guy who had beaten aolao and forced him to flee in confusion, but he didn''t. It seems that this guy still obeys Chu Rui''s orders. If Chu Rui wants to, he doesn''t need to do it at all. He just needs to open his mouth and say a word. The expressionless guy will definitely stab them to death with two swords. Monthly reading did not speak, directly left, looks like, very quickly, is very embarrassed! As for Tianzhao, it''s not hard to get along with today''s Chu Rui. It''s strange to see Chu Rui, his lips wriggle for a while, and then fly away. Ha ha Chu Rui''s ears moved, and his eyes were full of splendor. His mouth had a strange curve. He looked at the same figure of the sky, and then took back the ghost spirit blood guard! This is the end of the battle between emperor Tiancheng and Miyamoto city! Before that, the city war had already ended, ending with the victory of emperor Tiancheng. In this war, the emperor heaven city out of a person, palace city tens of millions of people. At the end of the day, no one was damaged, and the palace city was destroyed, and even the whole city was destroyed! The city war is the second, the key is the God war extended from the city war. The development of the plot is becoming more and more intense, which makes those who watch the war excited and urinate. God is not high! As long as there is strength, they can still be destroyed. In the past, their posture, which was unparalleled in dignity, was only one appearance. When Chu Rui''s strength was equal with them and even surpassed them, such dignity disappeared and became no different from ordinary people. They''re not gods who don''t eat people''s fireworks. They''re flesh and blood. They''re conspirators. That''s all. The Japanese war was completely pushed into the abyss. Miyamoto city has been destroyed. It is fair to say that the loss is only the economy. Even under the manipulation of people with intentions, it will be in a slump in the coming decades and the economy will regress. However, as long as there is still hope. However, in the final battle of gods, their God, the family of Yixie Naqi, staged the ugly Infernal Affairs. Two of the three gods, including the supreme god they believed in, betrayed their father and were charged with patricide. It''s all over the world. Economic recession, the people''s livelihood exaggerated a little, but the next hard days are essential! I''ll bite my teeth. I''ll bear it. But the disillusionment of faith is simply a direct stab in the lifeblood of Japan! In the following days, Japan will inevitably encounter terrible turbulence, even turmoil! However, these things are not what Chu Rui can manage, and he does not have the time and mood to manage. As the supreme god of the last generation in Japan, his death did not bring any other harm to Japan. After all, it belonged to the previous generation, not to the present. If it is Tianzhao that falls today, how many times will Japan have to stop production or reduce production of minerals? How much punishment will the players in the whole country suffer! However, Chu Rui''s strategy is very big, and temporarily gave up the idea. After all, Tianzhao, like Ao octogenarian, is the protagonist of this unfinished play. He can''t die at this moment. And now the punishment of Japan is enough. It can''t add fuel to the fire. At present, the loss of Japan is so heavy that it is unnecessary. However, it is still within the scope of their acceptance. What is acceptable range? It''s not going to hurt them. It''s not going to hurt them. Even if in the real world, all countries in the world have signed the Treaty of nations, all disputes in the world of fortune can never be revenged in reality. Moreover, in reality, the interest disputes should not be solved by war, but in the world of fortune. After all, today''s world, has been unable to withstand the devastation of war. We should know that the war today is not the cold weapon era and the low-end era of hot weapons. If someone is particularly unhappy, a biological weapon or an atomic bomb will not hurt the enemy countries, or even spread the virus to the whole world. At that time, all human beings were destroyed, and there was a war of Mao.Such a convention, a national contract, concerns all mankind. Even the most arrogant and proud country, which has been engaged in "World Police" for many years, must abide by it. They are powerful, but they are a ball compared to the whole human race? What''s more, if they dare to do something out of the ordinary, the people of the first United States will not agree. However, this is a contract after all, even if the binding force is very strong, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no dog jumping over the wall. Chu Rui was afraid of forcing Japan too much, so that these guys would jump over the wall and do some stupid things with the idea of perishing together. At that time, even if the broken island was sunk completely, it would not be retrieved. I have already done what I should do! After twisting his body, Chu Rui turned off the live broadcast. Then he moved quickly, and suddenly his vision changed. He went from the ruins of the palace city to a strange place! "Xuzuo''s man, meet again!" Step forward, looking at the man who is sitting on the tatami to cure his wounds, Chu Rui squints and smiles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1177 "The man who must help, meet again!" Chu Rui squinted and smiled, looking at some panicked xuzozhi men, and in his eyes, he showed a very evil look. "Why do you know this place?" After the first panic, the three gods were stable. Looking at Chu Rui, the man of xuzozhi was full of blood, the hand holding the pheasant sword, and the drum and drum of blue ribs. Even though Chu Rui was not his revenge on his father, there was also a contribution from him. He also wanted to kill churui. But, this kind of work is not stupid, this kind of work is still very self-conscious did not do. "It doesn''t matter. What is important is, what I''m going to do!" For xuzozhimen, Chu Rui has no special feelings, does not appreciate nor despise. Before that, even a little impression was not found, some of which were just the images of the story that were arched by their deeds. However, after a scene, I still appreciate this guy a little. The essence of Chinese spiritual civilization, the total emotion, is not only five words - benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom, faith! Plus filial piety and loyalty, we can roughly describe the Chinese spiritual civilization. Filial piety is the most important of all virtues. However, people today, for the word "filial piety", do people cold. Even parents who raise their own adults do not only care for them, but they are crazy about doing all kinds of things. Brothers and sisters are mutually reluctant to bear the responsibility for support. No brother even beat parents, do not give food, more will be white hair, no power to support their parents out of the door, starvation and freezing! These people, it is just a brute, livestock, it is better to be a natural break! No matter in any time, any country, any nation, any belief, such things, are the matter of common indignation. However, this kind of thing just happened, and it still happened in the worst way, and it still happened under the eyes of the whole world, and the God that did it was believed by people! Kill the father! Such behavior is not as good as animals. Those who do not support their parents, let them starve and freeze, beat their parents, do not give food and other things, for the day and the moon reading just now, it is just three good students. Will raise oneself, gave oneself all glory and wealth, the highest position father, personally kills! How cruel is it to be able to do such a cruel thing? Compared with the beautiful face of the sky and moon reading, the face is not particularly handsome and feels very gloomy, and the character of the hot like a powder can must help the man, is just a super good man. Chu Rui to the impression of the man who must help, not bad! Others, however, are enough to make people feel good enough just now. Why is the flower so delicate and lovely? That''s because there are green leaves in the background. Xuzozhi may not be a good man, nor can he be called a good man. However, under the background of the sun and the moon reading, he has become a saint, brilliant. There is no good thing in the three gods, at least for Chu Rui, it is! However, the man who must help is still fearless of power, fear of death and betray his father. That would be enough to erase all his previous shortcomings. "What do you want to do?" Xuzozhimen can see that Chu Rui did not kill, that is, did not mean to kill him. It relaxed his mood a lot. However, it is still not relaxed vigilance. Chu Rui is bound to have a purpose. The man who must help also know this. It is so-called nothing to go to Sanbao hall, he can not naive think Chu Rui is to find him nothing to nag, chat with the family. "Nothing. I''m here, just to ask you a word!" Chu Rui squints, that looks like a big gray wolf who saw the little white rabbit. "What''s that?" The man of xuzozhi sees Chu Rui''s look and look, and his instinctive feeling is not good. However, he unconsciously followed Chu Rui''s words and took the word. "Do you want to revenge?" Chu Rui said a very simple, but in the heart of xuzozhimen just like a flat thunder the same words. The man of xuzou didn''t answer the words, but he was instantly red in his eyes, his chest constantly fluctuating and his expression was ferocious. Needless to say, the product has shown all the mental activities with his excellent performance. "Can you help me?" For a long time, the man who must help speak, the voice has been hoarse. He knew very well that Chu Rui came here. Since he didn''t kill him, he said that sentence, and it must be a plan. He can''t control anything else, as long as he can revenge, he is willing to pay everything, even his own life. "Nature! I''m here, that''s what it is! " Chu Rui nodded. Talking to smart people is to be careful. He knew his own ideas without saying more. "How can you help me? And what do you want? " The man of suzuozhi is not a fool either. Chu Rui has to ask for this. It is just that the so-called disadvantage can not rise early. There is no love without reason or without reason in the world, let alone that he and Chu Rui were enemies before. This time, Chu Rui wanted to help him, and naturally he had some plans."I can make you revenge in a year!" Chu Rui''s expression is very indifferent, and his words reveal a strong and incomparable confidence. He didn''t care whether he believed or not. Then he pointed to the grass pheasant sword in his hand and said, "the reward you need to pay is it, tiancongyun sword!" "No way!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, xuzuo''s man immediately called out. What he said was impossible, which was a total veto of Chu Rui. It''s impossible to get revenge within a year. It''s impossible to want his Tiancong cloud sword. "Do you think you have a choice?" Chu Rui looked at Su Zuo''s man with contempt. Even though both of them are not in the peak state now, however, xuzuo''s man is injured. If the goods play with him, he may still have the strength to fight. However, because of the scene just now, the goods have already planted evil spirits in their hearts. He would never dare to fight with him at this time. "If I hadn''t wanted to see a play, I wouldn''t have talked so much to you. A year later, I have never been an old man. The old man must be able to use his hand. You think I need your strength? One more than you is not much, and one less you is a lot. I come here only for the sake of your loyalty and filial piety to Yixie Naqi. That''s all! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1178 I come here, just to see in your loyalty and filial piety to Yi Xie Na Qi. That''s all! " Chu Rui began to cheat, in fact, it was not pure, because in his heart is really so thinking. The old man of aohe will definitely kill him. As for the later, it was a little bit of a bluff. Now he is just a strong and hardworking man. It is not realistic to fight with the three Japanese gods, the male who is in the ordinary state. Xuzou''s man was frightened by Chu Rui''s fight with the old Yixie and AO just now. He was not suspicious of others. When Chu Rui heard, he suddenly fell silent. Indeed, according to his idea, even if Chu Rui wants to move him and rob his cloud sword, what is the difficulty? You know, even if his sister Tianzhao hands eight close mirror, also was Chu Rui directly robbed. And at the time of the snatch, he took it from his father Yixie Naqi. Although he is very self-sufficient, he knows that his strength is not comparable to his sister''s photography. What''s more, his father is so evil? "How can I believe you?" The tone of xuzozhimen is very firm. But Chu Rui laughed. After the goods say this sentence, it is equivalent to that he has been soft and he has promised in his heart. At this moment, it is just thinking that bargaining is just a little more beneficial. "You have no choice!" Even if Chu Rui is now in the middle of the external strength, according to the principle, he should be able to get good after he has threatened the man of xuzou. However, he was a sword, and he did not. At this time, it will be better to be stronger, not only can he be deterred by xuzou, but also give him a strong mind for the man who has broken his family and is deeply hated. What he needs is not comfort, but absolute and powerful helper, or master. Chu Rui, he has to play such a role. "If you say, the cloud sword of heaven will be served by your hands. If I can revenge, I will give you the main, never betray! " The man of xuzou bit his teeth, and his voice was clanging. Even if only for a short time, but in his psychology is after a long period of psychological activities, finally made such a decision. Why did the three gods, who are proud of their hearts, have the men of xuzou ever served soft? But at this moment, it not only presents the weapons that symbolize their honor or even life, but also gives themselves to the outside, willing to be slaves. This decision is also a real surprise. Chu Rui sang, but did not answer the words. As long as a smart man is in the position of the man to be assisted, most of them will choose this way. But if Chu Rui had been, he would never have. Small can not bear to be disorderly big plan. in truth. It is understandable to sacrifice the present for long-term development. However, Chu Rui''s character is definitely not able to do so. He is a man who is willing to be broken and not completely broken. Even if he is against an enemy that he cannot defeat, he will fight even if he does not. Even if he is dead, he will tear a piece of flesh and blood off his enemy. Xuzoo chose the most correct way. He knew that if he didn''t do it, then it would be a terrible thing to suffer. After the first World War, whether it is Aojiu, Tianzhao, monthly reading will regard him as the most important object of eradication. Especially for the two sisters, the sky and the moon, this is even more true. Whenever it is, it is a society with a look at face, especially those with high status, the more important it is to face. Sometimes, in order to cover up the scandal, the royal family had no need of its extreme, and was extremely sick. The royal family is the same, not to mention the gods. How can the two father killing fathers be regarded as the Supreme God and the second leader in Japan? Power can do a lot of things, but it can not distort people and human nature. Perhaps those gods, who are afraid of the power of the sun and the moon reading, continue to serve the supreme gods and second leaders of their Japanese as the master of gaotianyuan. But the people under them are not so alike. Perhaps deterred by obscene, it will be. But the power of faith is the power of unreservedly believing. No one can deceive their hearts. As long as there is a little dissatisfaction with the sun and the moon reading, then the power of faith cannot be produced. The so-called supreme God and the second leader are famous and live in the dead. Time may wash everything, but it must be very long. Historical books are written by the winners, and indeed. And the people are good at accepting and being cheated. As long as the sun and monthly reading are only a little benefactor, most of the citizens, except a few groups, will choose to forget. After all, they themselves are not hurt, no skin pain, and they are easy to forget. However, all of this has to be built on the premise of the death of the man of Suzou. After all, Tianzhao and monthly reading did disgraceful things. No one jumped out of it. It would be a good way to make a profit. But if someone jumps out and uncovers the scar, then it''s over. Among them, the most qualified, naturally, is the man of xuzou, the only son of Yixie Naqi, and the only son who has not betrayed his son in the desperate situation. Yi Xie Naqi, after all, established the existence of the present Japanese country, which has a reputation that cannot be spoken of in Japan and gaotianyuan. Moreover, there are many gods in Gaotian, who are still the beautiful blood of him and Yixie. If the man in need is up, there must be a lot of gods who will respond. Besides revenge for Yi Xie Naqi, there are great benefits. If following the man of xuzou is the general trend of the world and the people''s will, if they can successfully overthrow the rule of the two evil women, Tianzhao and Yueshu, they will be the founding officials. Others don''t say that because the three gods no longer exist, then the position left will certainly be up. Moreover, only one man with support is left in the three gods. If there is any mind in the future, it will be easy to succeed.For aolao, churui is the biggest enemy. If you don''t get rid of Chu Rui, his old life is likely to be lost. As for Gao Tianyuan''s infighting, he doesn''t have much interest. No matter how turbulent these people are, they will not shake his foundation. In the face of absolute strength, everything is slag. No matter who is the master of Gao Tianyuan, he is just his dog. He doesn''t care. However, Tianzhao and Yuedu did not regard Chu Rui as the first enemy, but to his own brother and then quickly. It has to be said that it is hard to accept the fact that it is hard to accept! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1179 "Good!" In the face of such a good awareness of xuzuo''s man, Chu Rui is very appreciative. The goods really know how to judge the situation. Now he is a dog who has lost his family. He has no power to protect himself. If he goes on like this, he has only one result, that is, he is killed by his sister Tianzhao and Yuedu. Xuzuo''s man is not a fool. At this moment, he has no ability to protect himself. He can hide for a while, can he hide for a lifetime? What''s more, is he hiding in this way for the rest of his life? Those so-called sisters who have done harm to their father, let them go on like this? He can''t, he can''t stand it, so he chose an extreme Road, a road of revenge! This is the best way for the man to go. If not, then he will suffer the most terrible revenge, even do not use his sister Tianzhao and Yuedu to start, angering Chu Rui, this terrible devil, maybe his life will be gone. Anyway, now he has nothing, and is no longer the man of xuzuo, one of the three high gods. It''s all over the place. Now he can be killed anytime, anywhere. In this way, rather than living in such a state, it is better to rise up. Even if it''s death, it''s a great death. Now, there is no place for him in Japan. The only thing he can rely on is Chu Rui, who was regarded as his enemy before. He is only one person, a foreigner, that''s all. He has been on a dead end. If he doesn''t have a strong ally, it would be better to decide on his own or go abroad. Otherwise, if you are caught, it will not be as simple as death. You may even be tortured to death. You know, the patricide who made such animal things, even if their predecessors were good, would be like being overwhelmed by a mountain, and their hearts would be distorted. He must bear the brunt of such existence if he wants to vent himself happily. As long as you are a normal person, you will know how to choose. What''s more, what he needs to pay is basically nothing but his loyalty. Why refuse such a deal? "I, the man who must assist me, is willing to give priority to the master with crafty hands and never betray. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed, and there will be no return of disaster!" Xuzuo''s man is a man who can take it and put it down. After fixing his attention, he kneels down on the ground, makes a blood oath, and gives his soul to Chu Rui. This is the name of the defection. It''s just a cloud sword and a vow. Who will believe it? Perhaps at this moment, susaki''s man is desperate and sincere. However, people change. It''s hard to guarantee that one day he will not go back on his word when he gets out of trouble and gets the power. Su Zuo Zhinan made this decision, knowing that if he didn''t be cruel and didn''t let Chu Rui rest assured, he couldn''t rely on this great supporter who could save his life or even climb the summit in the future. Chu Rui did not speak, only incomparably and calmly accepted the soul mark of xuzuo''s man. From today on, he is the master of xuzuo man, who is his slave. As long as Chu Rui thinks, he can crush the soul mark at any time, and xuzuo''s man will die without a burial place. If such a lifeline is caught, he is not afraid of xuzuo''s rebellion. "Good! Since you have given me the Lord, I will save your life. If the sky shines and the moon reads, it''s not a worry. It''s just that old guy does have some skills. Within a year, I will come to Japan again. By then, this unfinished play will come to an end at that moment. From today on, you don''t need to do anything, just save your life. In a year, if you can''t even save your life in this year, it will only show that you don''t have this life. " Xuzuo man humbly listen to Chu Rui''s words. Before, if they were still in an equal position in a sense, then now he is a slave of Chu Rui. He did not dare to be presumptuous. The bully, the bully. This is the natural character of Japanese people from the beginning to the end, even if he is xuzuo''s man, he is no exception. And Chu Rui, of course, was a strong man he was willing to submit to. "Here are three charms that can let you hide in the five elements and use them in critical situations." Chu Rui took out three pieces of five spirit runes that he had got from Yiye Taoist, handed them to xuzuo''s man, and told him how to use them. To get such a magic charm, it is simply three more lives, which makes xuzuo''s man ecstatic. Before he was still worried, Chu Rui just wanted to use him, as a dog. Now it seems that Chu Rui is still using him and treating him as a dog, but the difference is that his dog still has some weight, which is more pleasing to the owner. "Next, it''s up to you. If you can''t even save your life, then everything is empty talk. On the contrary, if you keep your life within a year, you will see your enemy die. These, as your reward for offering Tiancong cloud sword to me and being my dog. As a dog, you should know what will please the owner. Whether you want to be a pet dog or a hound is up to you. I always don''t like to force others. It''s up to you to decide. That''s all. Think about it. "Chu Rui evil evil smile, left a face of contemplative xuzuo man, and then a flash, disappeared in this extremely hidden hiding place. Chu Rui''s words are very straightforward. I believe that with the intelligence quotient of the man, it is not difficult to know what he is talking about. Churui means to let suzo choose whether to be a pet dog or a hunting dog. What is a pet dog? That is to be a pet, a simple pet, a pet that obeys its owner and does nothing else. Chu Rui gave xuzuo a chance and gave him three amulets to protect his life. This is because Chu Rui always doesn''t like to owe others. If Xu Zuo''s man wants to fight against him, he won''t say it, and will kill this Ya directly. However, this guy is very aware of the current affairs. He not only hands over the Tiancong cloud sword, but also gives his life to Chu Rui. In this way, Chu Rui gave him such a choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1180 As a pet dog, Xu Zuo''s man relied on his contribution to Tiancong cloud sword. Chu Rui gave him three amulets. Whether he could save his life was his own business. Chu Rui is also the end of benevolence and righteousness. A year later, he will kill the octogenarian and so on, which can be regarded as understanding. After that, it will be none of his business. However, if Xu Zuo''s man chooses to be a hound to help him do something, then Chu Rui doesn''t mind supporting the dog who has made great contributions to himself. Where to go, xuzuo''s choice! "Be a pet dog or a hound?" Xuzuo''s man didn''t care about Chu Rui''s leaving, but fell into his own consciousness world and repeated this sentence constantly. The confusion in the eyes gradually dissipated, and then emerged, became fierce. After leaving Japan, Chu Rui set foot on the land of China again. It''s so nice to be home! During this trip to Japan, the battle between emperor Tiancheng and Miyamoto city was a complete victory. Even if the Imperial Palace, which had become his booty, was destroyed, it would still be drawn from the Treasury of the Japanese Empire and put into the Imperial City Treasury. The economy of such a city is a huge economic figure. This time, Japan is more than just breaking bones and muscles. Before the city war, but let this group of dwarfs lost a lot of money, in a mess. Now, it''s coming again, and it''s more thorough. This is simply forcing Japan on the desperate road. Miyamoto city was destroyed, but that piece of land still exists. Now, it belongs to Chu Rui. No matter what Chu Rui does there, it is his freedom and no one can interfere. But Chu Rui didn''t want to build a city there or anything. If Miyamoto is still there, he doesn''t mind making do with it. If it''s destroyed now, it''s not. However, the location of Miyamoto is very important. If you set up a barrier there and charge the toll, it''s still good. It can not only make money, but also stimulate and disgust those guys. The victory of this war not only showed its own terrible strength, but also kept the whole world in silence. What''s more, the interests gained from it have also blocked the mouths of those shareholders of emperor Tiancheng, and made them obtain great benefits. Chu Rui has no other ideas. However, these guys, in the end, are his women''s family, and they have to take care of them. It is also right to let them make profits. Even though Chu Rui was in the limelight, he was pushed to the top of the storm. His enemies, from the beginning to the end, were not Japan, nor any other United States or other countries, but a higher existence. He can destroy a city at one stroke. However, many of his enemies are so terrible that they have the power to destroy the country and even the world at one stroke. What''s more, it is still a huge force. The next road, Chu Rui will walk incomparably difficult. Therefore, this war will be so ruthless, thoroughly suppress those who have bad intentions. After that, it''s up to the others. In the future, Chu Rui will be hunted down, which is a matter of no doubt. He is the source of the whole thing. As long as he leaves, those so-called true gods will not embarrass others. After all, these people are their believers. Not only that, they will protect them from the evil spirits. What''s more, the human world is not so easy to come to. The water in the human world is the deepest among the six realms. Chu Rui is not a savior, nor a saint. The strength of a country depends not on one person, but on all people. Only the people of the whole country are willing to sacrifice their lives for the country. Why worry about the decline of the country? Back to the emperor Tiancheng, to meet him, is a grand to the extreme ceremony! Although today''s imperial heaven city is in full swing, only part of it has been damaged, and a large part is complete. With all the money of Japan, all the losses are not losses. Moreover, this trip to the East destroyed the palace capital, and the profit was not needed. The site of the palace city, Chu Rui handed over to the state, full responsibility. The specific operation depends on them. This time, the old man (Chairman) is cruel and will tear a piece of Japanese meat. Enjoy yourself! A reception banquet and a celebration banquet, a successful end. After sending a murderous and threatening video, I went home to accompany my woman. I don''t know how long it will take. It will be a few months at least and a year more. A year later, a million years of catastrophe, at that time, it was the ultimate decisive battle. How cruel it is for these beautiful and charming ladies to see each other for a year. Originally, Chu Rui was guilty of having them alone. However, there are so many beautiful wives in the family, but they are busy all day long. They are really neglected. One year, at most one year! A year later, everything was settled! Chu Rui didn''t want to, but he had to. This is not only his ideal, but also the responsibility he shoulders. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden! If you want to protect yourself and the people around you, you are not blindly avoiding and retreating. Instead, you should be strong and invincible, so that no one dares to be provoked. To do so, in addition to absolute power, is to have absolute power. Chu Rui didn''t like the former, so he had to move towards the latter."I''m sorry!" Looking at the women who are sleeping on the bed, Chu Rui is speechless, with tenderness in his eyes. "Wait for me, a year later, we''ll never part again." Chu Rui quietly left, in the heart of a year''s agreement, left the emperor Tiancheng. Today''s difference is just for a better reunion! A year later, it''s a dragon or a worm. It''s up to you! There are a lot of shameless people in this world. Even the so-called Japanese Supreme gods such as Tianzhao can even kill their father. What can be trusted in this world? Those so-called gods, seem to be on the top, not to be climbed! However, if their interests are touched, they will be ordinary people, and even more determined to protect their own interests. Grace? What is that? It''s hard to guarantee that these guys won''t do anything to his women in a hurry. Therefore, Chu Rui must guard against it! There are 17 ghost spirit blood guards in the book of death. Chu Rui left 14. Every woman has a bodyguard for them secretly. Only three of them were left for a rainy day. Chu Rui never thought that since the ghost spirit blood guard wants to climb the summit, he must not rely on any. If there are so many super masters to protect himself, how can he make rapid progress without the sense of crisis that he may die at any time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1181 Within a year, we must make great progress in strength to cope with the once-in-a-million-year catastrophe! One year, only one year, where will he go? How will he improve his strength to be able to step into this big stage based on the six realms in such a short time? Life bead! Only life bead! Collect all the six life beads, and he will have such a chance! However, the last two celestial life beads and divine life beads, want to get these two things, is not a joke. Most importantly, how to get in is still unknown. However, Chu Rui is not particularly anxious. Because the wheel of six circles will definitely give him guidance. It''s like sending him to the demon world. It is just that the demon world is a pseudo demon world, not a real one. It is given to him by the demon. To be exact, it is a pit dug for the owner who holds the wheel wheel of the six circles. Because of the weak interface barrier, the wheel disc of the six circles can be easily broken through. However, the celestial and divine life beads are not necessarily the same. So it will take longer. Before going to the divine world and the fairyland to find life beads, Chu Rui has one thing to do. It is something that should have been done long ago, but there is no strength or opportunity to do it. There, there are amazing secrets waiting to be discovered. He had a hunch that the secrets there were of great benefit to him. Flying in the sky of emperor Tiancheng, Chu Rui took a look. From now on, he can no longer appear here. Yesterday, it took a lot of risk to stay. If it is as expected, those who got the news must have started to decorate their eyelinting. If you come here in the future, there must be secret sentries everywhere. Even though he has the power of emptiness, he can appear in his own home without being exposed to the sky and the sea. However, for other ordinary people, the power of space of this degree can''t even be noticed, but his enemies are not. What''s more, this time, he must give up all his children''s private affairs and put all his energy into improving his strength. A year, though long, is also short. Only such a year''s time, if you are obsessed with your children''s private affairs, which leads to some disturbance in your heart, you will be defeated and die when you are defeated. Today''s departure is only for the reunion in the future! Chu Rui is very clear what he should do, what should be done is the most important! With a flash of body shape, Chu Rui left the imperial heaven city and came to a quiet place. This is the wild wolf slope, about 15-30 level training holy land. In the past, the hottest place is now cold and clear, and no one can see it. Taking out the forbidden blade, Chu Rui is also full of emotion when he looks at the weapon that has been with him for a long time. For him, the forbidden blade is not only a magic weapon, but also a part of the forbidden suit. It is also a witness of his journey. Gently touched the forbidden blade, and then Chu Rui took out the Tiancong cloud sword from xuzuo Zhinan. Tiancongyun sword, one of the three Japanese artifact, is the main killer! Compared with the power of Xuanyuan sword, Congyun sword''s temperament is not like a sword, or a treacherous sword. Its breath is gloomy and treacherous, just like the dagger specially attacking. The forbidden suit is constantly evolving. Other parts need powerful energy. However, as a weapon, the forbidden blade can swallow other ice blades. Last time, the forbidden blade devoured the national weapon of Gaoli, Xinluo sword. Now, Chu Rui is extremely willing to give it to him, sacrifice it to him, and let it grow! "Hum..." It seems to be aware of Chu Rui''s mind, Tiancong cloud sword suddenly trembles, and wants to get rid of his hand and escape. "Hum..." Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but he was not stable. He almost let him succeed. However, the forbidden blade also knows that this is his delicious food, so it is impossible to let it go. The powerful momentum is bold and unrestrained, and directly crush it. It suppresses the Tiancong cloud sword constantly, but it can''t escape. the essence of a piece of Qi is extracted from the notes of Chu Rui''s shock, and is drawn into the blade of the sword. Tiancong cloud sword constantly trembles, just like a living creature sucking blood by a vampire. When the blood rolls away from the body, the body constantly twitches and wants to resist, but is powerless. After a while, tiancongyun sword did not tremble, and recovered its calm. However, the luster and charm of the sword were dim, and it had obviously lost its divinity. "Bang..." Tiancongyun sword was scrapped and turned into a pile of scrap iron. It was in a completely irregular state. It was hard to see that it was a sword. Instead, it looked like a lump of iron. "Ding, forbidden blade absorbs the treacherous Qi of Tiancong cloud sword and evolves!" The sound of the system indicates that tomorrow Congyun sword has completely changed from a divine sword, from a national artifact to a pile of scrap iron, and has completed the evolution of Chu Rui''s forbidden blade with all its divinity. "Ding, players of the whole system, players of the whole system, please note that the craftsmen in the Chinese war zone destroyed the Tiancong cloud sword of the Japanese state ware. All Japanese players were reduced by 5 levels, and 30% of all attributes were deprived within a week! Japan''s domestic production of all resources was permanently reduced by 20%, and it could not be restored until the birth of new national artifacts. Within one month, the production of all resources in Japan will be reduced by 50%! Within a month, the city will be disturbed by monsters because of the lack of Tiancong cloud sword and the suppression of the killing power of national utensils! It is hereby announced! ""Ding,..." "Ding,..." The whole world was stunned by three consecutive system tones. Now they know why Chu Rui left a mark on xuzuo''s man when Yixie Naqi moved him away. It turns out that Chu Rui is playing Tiancong cloud sword. The whole of Japan was howling, and Chu Rui, the initiator of the scar that was hard to heal, was once again stabbed by Chu Rui. Some militarists can''t help it. Many of those extreme extremists have already committed suicide by caesarean section! The whole of Japan is dark and bright. For Japanese, Chu Rui took it to death? What they want to do, this time, these guys are very weak, at least in a short time will not come to China''s trouble. This also followed Chu Rui''s intention. He threw the scrap iron made by Tiancong cloud sword on the ground, but after thinking about it, Chu Rui picked it up and put it into his backpack. Even if it''s just a pile of scrap iron, it doesn''t have divinity, but it''s also a high-grade product. This iron must be extraordinary, and it may have a role in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1182 After poking his hand, Chu Rui turned his eyes to the forbidden blade in his hand. Today''s forbidden blade not only has a strong blood color, but also has a stream of Yin Qi. After the last Xinluo sword was engulfed, it brought Senluo Qi. This time, what was attached? Chu Rui took a mouthful of saliva and opened the attribute of forbidden blade! Forbidden blade (Dragon King Aotian):??? The weapon, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has a blade of supreme power. Because even gods and demons are born with unknown blades that feel shivering, it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. Forbidden blade has unknown energy. Gods and Demons only know that it is the most terrifying blade. It can easily cut the body of God and the body of devil, and it is powerful enough to cut through the sky and the earth. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Efficacy: physical attack 800000-800000, magic attack 800000-800000, plus 99% attack power increase, 99% critical hit, 99% armor breaking, 75% chance bleeding, 65% chance of tearing, 55% probability of disability, 45% probability of fracture, 35% chance of fatal strike! With the breath of red dragon, each attack contains a powerful breath of red dragon, which can cause extra damage to a great extent and inflict continuous burning damage. Enemies scalded by the breath of red dragon can recover very slowly, and the pain concealment is invalid! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Special effect: [sharp Qi]: absolute armor breaking, absolute critical hit, absolute penetration! [Senluo sword Qi]: every ordinary attack can wield sword Qi with strong penetrating power. The distance of sword Qi is level / 10, the width is class / 1, and the strength strength is 150%! [Yin strange cold Qi]: each ordinary attack can emit the cold and cold Yin Qi. The moderate will suffer disturbance and reduce the body function, and the cold Qi can be superimposed! Additional skills: [passive effect] ferocious power: there is a certain chance to trigger the ferocious power hidden in the forbidden blade in an attack. 50% of the attacks have a double damage effect, 30% have a triple damage effect, 10% have a five time damage effect, and 1% have a 10 times damage effect! [active skill] red fire dragon breath: active skill, consumes a certain energy value Red dragon explosion: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy [active skill] Senluo sword array: the active skill consumes Senluo''s strength to form a square sword array with the length of a level * class. With the power of death Senluo, it can kill all the creatures that die in it, and the soul will be cut off and suffer extreme pain! Cooling time: 5 days! [active skill] thousand mirage wing chop: active skill, the body instantly changes into thousands of things, and fills the world. Each phantom sub body has 100% attributes of its own body. It aims at the same target or the same area to perform crazy slash. The damage can be continuously superimposed, and the phantom can''t be broken by ordinary attacks because it is a shadow, so the cutting damage pain effect is invalid! Cooling time: 5 days! Cutting sky and earth: forbidden skill, unique, irreplaceable [active skill] forbidden chop (incomplete): void skill [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! State: energy loss! Can grow! After swallowing the Tiancong cloud sword, the material attack and magic attack of forbidden blade increased by 300000 to 800000 points, which was 200000 less than that of Xuanyuan sword. Other attributes have improved a little. According to the truth, Tiancong cloud sword should be better than Xinluo sword. In terms of status, both are the highest treasures of the country where they are located. However, objectively speaking, there is a gap in strength. When the forbidden blade devoured the Xinluo sword, the increase was much larger than now. Now, the effect of swallowing a higher level Tiancong cloud sword is smaller. This is due to energy saturation. It''s like a player''s level training. The more you arrive, the higher the level, the more experience you need. Not only that, but there are limitations. If the level 100 five turn, if it can not be broken, it will stop there until the day of transcendence. The same is true of the forbidden blade. It is very good to increase the overall effect by 5 percentage points. Because it engulfs Tiancong cloud sword, a national weapon of a country, the forbidden blade also has the most powerful and essential characteristics of tiancongyun sword, which can be transformed into its own, that is, yin and weird cold air! Although the introduction is short and not particularly detailed. However, Chu Rui was very surprised. Because, this effect actually acts directly on human organs and destroys human function. If in the battle, the body is invaded by this cold, resulting in inconvenience of movement, or what heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney failure and so on, it will be very old. And it''s not a one-off one. The coldness can be superimposed. That is to say, the more fighting, the more cold there is. It has been dragging you down, making people helpless.In addition to this special effect, there is also a skill - thousand mirage wing chop! This skill is simply to call out many illusions for crazy group fighting. However, these illusions have their own 100% attributes. Of course, a person''s strength is not only the surface of the attributes can be reflected, there are many other very important branches. However, these illusions only have 100% properties, which are absolutely against the weather. Because this is not an absolute limit. In other words, if Chu Rui increased himself to the peak, when he used this skill, those phantoms had his 100% attribute at that time, which was simply terrible. Who can resist such an attack? And because the phantom is a shadow, ordinary attacks can''t work. It''s just like putting a mask on yourself. Only you hit others, no one else hit you. It''s really shameless! Take a good hold of the forbidden blade and take a deep breath. Chu Rui can also be regarded as pressing down his excited heart. This forbidden blade is really powerful and can be swallowed up continuously. Although tiancongyun sword is a Japanese national weapon, Chu Rui will not care about it. As long as it is good, as long as it is his, he will not be taboo. Now, it''s very good to sacrifice a magic sword and let it die directly, so that the forbidden blade can evolve and obtain such a special effect and skill. At least, he was very satisfied. As for the Japanese people who are in great distress, what they think has nothing to do with him? In the wild wolf slope stop for a moment, Chu Rui went to the Dragon City, the lack of heaven and earth bowl space to pile up more than half. Some resources have to be replenished. He is not an immortal, so it is impossible to avoid cannibalism. After finishing all this, Chu Rui took out a brand which had been forgotten for a long time from his backpack again, and injected a little energy into his body. His body was immediately taken away from his original place and flew to the place where fate had changed before and where he would take off in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1183 Bury the soul of the abyss! This is Chu Rui''s third visit. No, maybe it''s the fourth time! At that time, he had a bad relationship with nanxingtian, which was called the South Xingtian and the northern Shenshou by the people of all China. In this place, he fought against nanxingtian, and in front of the elite group of ten thousand people led by him, he made a sonorous oath - take your head ten times in ten days! He killed him four times on the tomb pit, either by stabbing him or by killing him openly. He was killed again and again under the protection of the army. Finally, he fought a decisive battle on the abyss. Finally, with the body of a weak thief, he killed the most powerful guy on the limited terrain. He killed him, but he also fell into the abyss. Chu Rui was trapped for a long time in the place where he could not see his fingers. By chance, he went to a place where there was an extremely mysterious tomb keeper. What''s more, those who were buried there were not ordinary people, but those who could be named. Once upon a time, Chu Rui was famous among the six realms. That''s right. They are the legendary gods and demons. It was the first time that Chu Rui went to the funeral soul cave. He was nearly trapped there and couldn''t get out. You know, his resurrection point was forced to change there, as long as you can''t go out, suicide is useless, unless it is completely deleted. The second time I went to the funerary abyss because I pursued the escaped seven demons, but I didn''t go to the mysterious burial place again! The third time is the reason for the ultimate copy. Its starting point is to bury the soul abyss. Under it, there is a heaven and earth, in which there is heaven and earth, and there are two paths of yin and Yang, the gate of heaven and earth! This is Chu Rui''s fourth visit. His purpose is to go to the place where he went for the first time! This burial soul abyss is extremely mysterious. At the bottom of the abyss, we don''t know that it is broad, and there are heaven and earth in it, and the heaven and earth are different. There are places where gods are buried, palaces where seven demons exist, and gates of heaven and earth on the road of yin and Yang It''s still known. I don''t know how many. Take a deep breath, and Chu Rui slowly gropes towards the front. He had tried that the power of emptiness could not be transmitted to the bottom of the abyss, or at least not to the place where the God was buried. This time he came here directly, which was the token given to him by the mysterious tomb keeper. Chu Rui has always kept in mind the words of the tomb keeper. He also believes that the fate with this place is absolutely endless. Coming here is absolutely good for his own strength. In any case, he has no other way to go. If you want to go to the divine world and the fairyland to look for the two spheres of life beads, but there is no way out, and these two places are not so simple, I am sure it is a sheep''s mouth. Come and go, it is only this mysterious and incomparable soul burial pit that we can hope to greatly improve our own strength in a short period of time. Familiar road, familiar feeling! Finally, here again! Churui heart a joy, know that he is on the right road! The tomb of the sea covering demon! Tomb of nine days glazed fairy! The ghost God will be the tomb of the nether heaven! Yingling Tomb of Yinglong clan! Tomb of the Dark Lord Xiaoba! Heaven Dragon King Kong the tomb of Dharma good! Familiar tombstone, familiar name! Here is the place where God was buried! Chu Rui''s heart pounded violently! "Young man, you are here at last!" The familiar and twilight voice of vicissitudes suddenly rings in my ears. The tomb keeper is the mysterious one! "Master, I''ll come here by appointment." Chu Rui replied respectfully. He was in awe of the mysterious tomb keeper. This is nothing else. He always felt that the tomb keeper was much stronger and more mysterious than the so-called gods and demons. Not to mention those bastards, even the first-class nazha, or even the incarnation of the devil in the demon world, is not as good as it is. The existence of such a terrible absolute super monster should be respectful. After all, I still have something to ask for. Anyway, a good word won''t lose a piece of meat. This is not to be soft, nor to flatter, nor to bully the soft and afraid of the hard. This is to respect the elderly, and it is necessary to maintain a state of mind of respect for the powerful elders. He is not the enemy, there is no need to pretend to be high in front of him. Who do you want to show? "Good. But in just two years, I didn''t expect that you could grow to such a situation. With your current comprehensive strength, it''s not satisfactory to enter there. The catastrophe of a million years is coming. It is the arrangement of heaven, the arrangement of destiny and the direction of your will that you can come here In a year''s time, are you a Jackie Chan, soaring for nine days, or perish, just like those who broke the barrier before you buried your bones in the deserted land, your soul will not return. Everything depends on your nature The tomb keeper didn''t show up, but said slowly and intermittently. His voice is very light, but it contains a kind of meaning that Chu Rui can''t understand the way completely. It seems to be the sounds of nature, like the sound of the road!"Please make your predecessors full!" Chu Rui bit his teeth, and his voice was firm. Was it a coincidence of chance or a fate arrangement to come here for the first time before? Chu Rui is not known! However, since he came here, it is not natural to leave such a big secret without exploring to give up on it. Chu Rui is now in no way, the world is big, there is not much to do, only one. There are not many places to go, but the two kingdoms of gods and gods are not allowed to enter. To do what you want to do and achieve your own goals, there is only such a mysterious place to have hope. Anyway, Chu Rui has to fight. He knows what the tomb guard means. The first time I came here was to break through the pass, but it was Pediatrics who arranged him on the way to the extreme Yang. This time, it is not so simple, it must be a very difficult place. Ordinary trial, in this power absolutely unimaginable terrible people to observe the tomb is simply slag. But the difficulty in his eyes and the relatively large trial, it is inevitable that it is extraordinary. Chu Rui has no choice but to try. "It was a grave, a real Jedi. Since ancient times, the place has been sealed. No matter who is, it is impossible to escape from it. There is a world of self-development, a small world, and it works itself. To this day, no one knows what the world has developed in it. What you need is in it, whether you can get it or not depends on your creation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1184 What you need is in it, whether you can get it or not depends on your creation. " If the tomb guard people, if the vicissitudes of wind and rain sound again in their ears. Chu Rui was quiet and quiet, but he was very firm in appearance, and made his attitude clear. He did not ask the tomb guard how to know what he wanted. For such existence, his every move could not be concealed from his ears. The forbidden suit, Xuanyuan sword, the book of death, etc. are estimated to have been clearly read. "Remember, if you want to get out of your way, you have to conquer it and conquer yourself! All you need is you know, and in that, you will find the answer you want. One year, millions of years of catastrophe will come. The world is in great calamity, and the small world is no exception. If you don''t conquer there, you will turn into powder, and the best result is to be one of them, leaving only the soul and will, and the body will be destroyed, and can no longer come out of it. It was a place of exile and a place of depravity. Only the flesh can hope to get out of it. You enter by flesh, and will become all the objects of the existence of the pursuit of snatch. All, do it all, do it yourself! " Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he remembered the words of the people who guarded the mausoleum. This is information, very important information. Enter that unknown place, absolutely nine lives. Chu Rui does not want to go a detour because he doesn''t know any information, and he is finished. At least the most basic information still needs to know, otherwise, stupid people sold do not know, but also for others to count money. "Thank you, my dear master. Remember it!" Chu Rui took a deep breath and the tone of the people guarding the mausoleum was much more serious than before. What does this show? It shows that even in his eyes, the place is a dangerous place. There are too many questions, too many puzzles! However, Chu Rui took a deep breath and pressed them all down. It is not time to ask these questions at this time, and even if he asks, the tomb guards will not answer. For such an old monster who doesn''t know how long he lived and knows everything, he has a deep idea of every move. He wants to say, naturally. If he does not want to say, no matter how you ask, or even the bitter and sad, he will not say more words. "So, you go! Good luck, young man! " The tomb guard light back a sentence, the next moment, in front of Chu sharp appeared a small space transmission array. Chu Rui clenched his teeth, and with a firm expression, he stepped into the transmission array! The mind is faint and the vision is distorted! When everything returns to normal, churui is already in an unknown place! " The soft voice sounded on Chu Rui, felt the change from the body, and in a moment he was stunned. What''s going on, NIMA? Chu Rui checked again and again, feeling that he did not have illusion, this is not a daydream, and I am in a moment! Your Lord, do you want to be so fierce? He just entered here only a blink of time, unexpectedly on the breakthrough, so no sign of breakthrough! Deep breath, Chu Rui immediately felt relaxed and happy, a feeling that is difficult to speak filled in the heart. Damn, the aura is so strong that it''s like simultaneous interpreting the fairyland and wood. He just breathed a few times here. The rich spirit in the air broke him through. It was just not too bad! The place where God buried! Chu Rui breathes again, looks at this strange environment, feels the body changes bathed in this absolutely strong spirit, and the eyes gradually change. No matter what a dangerous place, as long as he can improve his strength in a short time, it is enough to cope with the world disaster in a year, without bearing the expectations of all. That''s enough! Here is a dense forest, a tree must at least be held by hundreds of people to hold. It is higher, and it is even higher than before. The branches are full of trees and the sky is covered. Chu sharp saw the sharp mouth angle straight convulsion. Ancient dense forest, ancient forest, Chu Rui also asked himself to see a lot, but never seen such a ferocious. Even if he had a wide field of vision, he could not see the margin at all. For this reason, he counted a little bit. In the view of thousands of meters, he could see only three or forty trees in NIMA. Thousands of meters, there are only 340 trees, and they are still closely connected. The gap between them is no more than 50 meters. This makes Chu Rui wonder if he has arrived in the giant state. At the beginning, the temple of yin and Yang was introduced into the place of yin and Yang. One half of the sun is full of positive force and half moon is the strange place of negative force. There, it is also like this, but compared with the original Yin and Yang place is only pediatrics. Adjust breathing, block smell, Chu Rui carefully in the forest shuttle. For these giant trees, tens of meters apart, it seems to be far away, in fact, it is to Chu Rui, a "little dwarf" less than two meters. If you look at the big ones based on these trees, they are closely connected. Even if it is small and small in goal, it is very easy to dive. However, it is not a common place to let the tomb guards take it seriously. Creatures here must snatch the flesh to get out. So, his goal is very big, naturally dare not to be big.The aura here is so easy, and I don''t know how long it has existed. Even if a pig has no brain, it will become a monster to absorb such a terrible concentration of aura every day. What''s more, after the survival of the fittest, it is inevitable that both the actual strength and the mind are superb. If you are not careful, do not step by step, was Yin dead is also very normal. Come here, Chu Rui is to enhance their own strength, rather than to those monsters like to send vegetables. He wants to be the absolute master of this place, not a meal. "Hum..." Chu Rui concealed under a big tree, did not find the enemy just slightly relieved. However, the position of the waist is suddenly came a violent tremor, let him surprised. Yeah? Open the space knapsack between waist, churui pupil suddenly shrinks, look incomparably startled! What''s going on? How could it be - it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1185 How could it be - it? Looking at the shaking six circles wheel in his hand, Chu Rui''s expression changes unceasingly! What''s going on? Why is there such a situation in the six circles disc? Is there a bead of life here? Chu Rui was shocked to think of this! No, it can''t be! According to the truth, the celestial life beads should be in the hands of the emperor Haotian Jade Emperor, while the divine life beads are unknown. After all, in the divine world, it is hard to say who is in the hands of a series of ancient gods, such as Sanqing, Fuxi and Nuwa. Anyway, it shouldn''t be. Whether it is the celestial life bead or the divine life bead, it should not appear here! But, as before, what about the energy resonance that only appears when the bead of life appears? Churui didn''t know exactly what NIMA was about! Take a deep breath and abandon your thoughts! No matter what, safety is the most important thing. There are weird things everywhere. In any case, be careful! The idea of looking for the suspected life bead was suppressed. God knows whether this is a trap. Even if he believes in the wheel of the six realms, the thing that attracts it is indeed a bead of life. However, at this moment, what did he do to seek death? In this place, churui is just like a newborn baby. It''s not easy to conquer here? No matter what the plot is, we must first have a certain strength. There is no strength at all. What''s the use of plotting again? The reason why players can''t break through to surpass level is that the realm is not enough and the energy is insufficient. Surpassing level is not a big deal. Basically speaking, as long as you are not mentally retarded and have certain energy, you can break through. However, there is no energy that can make them break through the limit. As a result, even in such a dangerous place, it was almost impossible to enter the battlefield without a large amount of money, but there were still so many people rushing to enter. Transcendental level is a representative and a symbol. Transcend the difference between the mortal and the strong. If you want to seek a small group of pure energy outside, here, it is just rubbish. No, it should be said that it is worse than garbage, because the energy in the air is much better than those poor pure energy of gods and demons. If you take a breath, you can use it as pure energy to help it reach transcendental level. This place is really terrible. Just entered here, just a few breaths, let Chu Rui break through. Today, Chu Rui''s strength is extraordinary, even if it''s not extraordinary. Just a few breath to break through, it can be seen that the aura here is rich to what extent. Although today''s Chu Rui has only one year to grind his sword, he doesn''t want to die before he leaves school. Therefore, he plans to practice for a while. This is a world, a world of its own. In other words, this is a world that the system can hardly manage, which means that the rules of the system are basically useless here. In this place, everything is real. Chu Rui doesn''t know whether death here is really death. However, it is definitely not as simple as dropping a level. Maybe it is just returning to the original form or even deleting the number. Everything here is equivalent to reality. Combat is no longer a virtual battle, there will be no pain cover up, there will be no bloody cover up, there will be no virtual damage numbers, broken hands and feet is necessary. Quietly, he cut a piece of bark in the Cross branches covered by thick leaves of a big tree with Xuanyuan sword, but it was not cut off, just like making a door. Then, the tree trunk was hollowed out, and a place about 20 square meters was exposed. Gently cover up, Chu Rui put his body in, and then took out the soft cushion from the space, sat on it and began to practice. With the help of various auxiliary magic weapons and props, Chu Rui''s training speed is much faster than usual. In this place where the aura is strong enough to send fingers, only one hour of practice is another breakthrough. Chu Rui''s physique was originally the body of Yang, and his body had been transformed many times. Especially in the demon Kingdom, when facing the thunder punishment of heaven, his body was constantly refined and reached a state. All the meridians in the body are accessible and the acupoints are not blocked. In other words, his body''s energy is like a traffic network extending in all directions. No matter what kind of vehicle (energy goes in), it can be absorbed and absorbed by the body at the fastest speed and then assimilated. Whale swallow, yes, it''s whale swallow! All the limbs and bones of are absorbed into the body by a little bit of intelligence, and then controlled or semi controlled, which leads to the four limbs of the body that is needed to be trained, and then it is continuously condensed, and then leads to the skeleton, decomposing it into useful essence, storing it in the dart and cells, and discard it. Chu Rui is not, because of his constitution, and because of his body now, crazy phagocytosis, no scruples. The dregs, too, have been completely digested. Because what Chu Rui practiced was not a skill with a certain attribute. Compared with the attribute of fire, it could only devour the energy of fire element in Reiki, and the rest could only be eliminated. These are "dross". Because of the power of chaos, Chu Rui can swallow any energy and transform it. His cultivation is absolutely invincible.The soul is immersed in cultivation and cannot extricate itself. Chu Rui simply forgot everything and even time. He just repeated one thing monotonously and intensely, swallowing, swallowing and swallowing again! All he needs to do is to devour the endless energy into his body, and all the other things, body functions will take the initiative to help him. The running skills will continuously transform the aura into energy, store all cells in the elixir field, and gradually increase the quantity. After the amount reaches a certain level, it will break through the limit and successfully break through. After the breakthrough, the capacity of cells became larger, and the Dantian was empty again. And then it continues to devour, continues to fill, and then continues to break through. So, again and again! I don''t know how long after, the outside world suddenly came to vibration, let Chu Rui from this extremely crazy practice, wake up. Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the time alarm clock that he had adjusted before he entered into meditation. Chu Rui took a deep breath and felt refreshed! Has it been three months? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1186 Open the property panel, churui mouth slightly hook up, showing a satisfied smile! Level: 119! In three months, it has been upgraded to three levels, from 116 to 119, and it is almost full. There is further bottleneck and further breakthrough, reaching 120! This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after these three months of hard work, all the energy accumulated in the body will be converted. Now, all the energy in the body is the purest here. The whole person''s mental outlook has changed greatly. A stench came, so that Chu Rui could not help frowning! Looking down, I can see that the white Confucian shirt that I put on specially for cultivation has become black. These are the dross in those auras. The aura here is really pure, but it is not absolutely pure. There is nothing else in it except aura. It''s like oxygen, in addition to all kinds of gases, there are dust. Now Chu Rui''s body has been tempered by the thunder punishment of heaven, without any impurities. These black things that give off a bad smell are the impurities in the aura. Oh, how disgusting! Chu Rui couldn''t help but pinch his nose, but in the end, he is still relatively strong. Even though the stench is really extremely bad, but he has experienced less dangerous environment? Such, still can endure! He closed his eyes, held his breath, and had a good feeling. There was no movement around him. Chu ruicai quietly opened the small tree hole which had been sealed for three months. Run fast! Closed for three months, from the small tree hole to come out of the spirit to the extreme. Listening to the voice, Chu Rui quickly toward the southwest, where you can hear the sound of the water. "Plop!" His body leaped up and quickly untied his clothes in the air. Chu Rui plunged into the clear stream with rich aura. "Well, is this a polluted water source? I hope those students who drink my brother''s bath water will be considerate and considerate Looking at his body as the center of radiation, the surrounding ten meters of originally clear water suddenly turned into another kind of disgusting color, Rao is with Chu Rui''s face, even in this unmanned environment, he can''t help but blush slightly. Cao, take care of him. Anyway, Lao Tzu came to conquer here. All the creatures here are my enemies in terms of consciousness! Chu Rui rolled his eyes, did not pay attention to these, is directly began to rub up in the body. When you turn your hand, the soap in the bowl suddenly appears in your hand. It was originally used to suck hands before meals. Even if it''s not right, I can''t control so much at the moment. The dirt on the body is so much and thick that even though the water is not ordinary, it needs to be rubbed several times to clean up the body thoroughly. With this thing, it''s much faster. "Hee hee, what a dirty little thief! What kind of smell is this? It stinks. Hello, thief, how long have you not taken a bath? You see, the water is black, and the fish in it has been poisoned by you Just when Chu Ruizheng was full of enthusiasm, he kneaded hard on his body, and even hummed a little song. However, all of a sudden, a crisp sound of teasing broke the silence in an instant, and the smile on his face suddenly stopped, and his expression became fierce. "Bang..." Just like a dragon breaking through the water. At the moment of hearing this sound, Chu Rui suddenly jumped up from the water and quickly landed. There were two more daggers shining with cold light in his empty hands. He found a big tree with his back, cold and attentive, with an open mind and searching for the enemy. Who the hell is this chick? Chu Rui was shocked. The voice just now was as crisp as Huang Ying. It was obviously the voice of a little girl. But a person can''t be judged by his appearance. He never looks at a person by his face. Besides, how can the existence here be a little girl like this voice? Even if it is, it must be extraordinary, with great strength. Whatever else, just quietly approaching here without being noticed by him is enough to illustrate a lot of problems. "Hey, you little thief, you are so shameless. You are so ugly that you can''t put on your clothes quickly!" Chu Rui''s spirit is highly concentrated. The eyes of heaven, the eyes of reality and the pupils of strange shadows are all opened. The spirit of Chu Rui is extended. He explores the enemy inch by inch. However, under this kind of high-intensity search, Mao was not found. Chu Rui didn''t dare to be careless. He moved his steps slightly and wanted to change his shape and shadow to another position. After all, he just came out of the water. This position is known to the hidden enemy. If it''s attacked by her, it''s over. However, just as he was about to move, suddenly, the clear voice came from the front. What? Chu Rui looked at the front in disbelief, and saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress just like a cold fairy standing in front of her. She was slightly red and covered her face with her white hands. However, she showed a curious and bashful look between her fingers and looked at his Luo body!"Who are you?" Naked in front of a strange girl, Chu Rui didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Life is under threat. What is the mere nudity of the body? "Well, you little thief, you don''t know how to be ashamed. You don''t know how to be ashamed in front of a girl. What''s more, I ask people''s names. Hum, do I know you very well? Why should I tell you? " Yichen Yixi, the beautiful woman who bathed in the bright moon just like a cold fairy, glared at Chu Rui and then screamed. This time, she covered her eyes with both hands, even her beautiful face. As the mouth will also be blocked, the speech is not as clear as before, gas can not be out, some of the urn gas, very cute. Chu Rui''s mouth twitched violently for a moment. He felt a smile in his heart for some reason. He even wanted to tease this simple girl. However, with great endurance, he restrained that thought. In such a strange place, there is such a beautiful simple girl, which is too suspicious. Women are born actors. God knows if this woman is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. If she is cheated, it will be a tragedy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1187 Looking at that standing in the moonlight, showing a beautiful posture, such as green green jade white hands covering the face of the woman, Chu Rui eyebrows tightly twisted together. Weird, it''s so weird! "Plop!" No matter whether the woman is kind or not, however, it doesn''t matter so much. The important thing is, next, what to do? "Why, how can you have eyes on your forehead? How do you do it? Teach me Chu Rui fell all three pupil techniques on this mysterious girl. Before he could see the clue, he was choked by a sentence directly elated by the mysterious girl. Nima, do you want this? Can''t you not be so cute and look like a little girl who has never been involved in the world? Who do you want to cheat? In the presence of here, there will be such a young woman? What an international joke! Chu Rui is very tangled, really tangled! Because from the girl''s eyes, he can see only the gentle curiosity. In the clear and beautiful eyes, there is no evil thoughts, and there is no bit of anger This, if this woman is not really as kind and gentle as the surface, like a young girl, then Chu Rui can only say that her acting skills are absolutely invincible! Chu Rui is also very scared, really scared! Because the eye of heaven, the eye of truth, the pupil of shadow, and the technique of three big pupils, even if the true God comes, he will have to see through it thoroughly. Not to mention that all the 18 generations of your ancestors have been seen through, at least you, under his eyes, will have nothing to hide. However, looking at this young girl, I saw such a situation! Name:??? Grade:??? Occupation:??? Attribute:??? Besides the question mark, it''s a question mark! The eye of heaven, the eye of reality, and the pupil of the shadow, three kinds of pupils, all of which act on one person at the same time. Even under the peep of Nezha and the demon king, all the secrets of his whole body, except those hidden in his heart, were thoroughly seen in his body. Not only that, but also some detailed information about them has been peeped out and put in the column of [introduction]. However, when looking at this girl, it is nothing! You can''t see anything. What does that mean? It shows that the girl has a world-famous treasure and has blocked all his pupils. However, this possibility is very small. If you choose, churui will definitely choose the next possibility. Even the power of a girl can''t be measured. Yes, it''s a place where you can''t even peek. What is this man, NIMA? Chu Rui was shocked in his heart! You know, today''s him, but tall 119 level, high level, strong strength, enough energy, plus three big pupil technique are not ordinary things. Under such circumstances, even such a little girl''s basic attributes can not be peeped out. Not only that, but even NIMA''s most basic life can''t be seen. Realm, the difference is too far! Chu Rui''s mood is a little bleak. He did not give up looking at it again, the same situation, nothing to see, all of all are question marks. Shielding the treasures of divine consciousness? No, it can''t be! Because the girl could see the eye of heaven that ordinary people could not see, it showed that she was not relying on magic weapon to avoid his prying. "Plop!" I don''t know whether this girl is really so naive and lovely, or she is acting in the dark. Chu Rui couldn''t deal with it, so he didn''t. In this case, we should not take the ordinary road. Turning his eyes, Chu Rui jumped into the stream again without saying a word. Water splashes everywhere, in this quiet night, it seems very loud! Naked body immersed in the water, the girl will also cover her eyes and reddish face. "Hello, what are you doing?" She squatted on the edge of the stream, her hands holding that beautiful little face, her face still has a faint blush, looks beautiful and ineffable, is simply a small goblin. Her hands support white chin, like a flower in bud, so lovely. Often eyelashes blink, a pair of dark pupil like a black gem, crystal clear, warm and moist. She just looked at Chu Rui like a curious baby. This posture, this look, this expression MD, it''s a crime! The corner of Chu Rui''s mouth involuntarily twitched a little, and his hands were still rubbing the dirt on his body. It seems that she doesn''t care about the little girl at all, but in fact, she is extremely concerned. When he saw the little girl''s manner, even though he was very careful, even though he kept reminding himself in his heart, he still could not defeat her terrible charm. Suddenly, the little brother hidden in the water was shameful and hard. "Take a bath! Would you like to join us If he had changed someone else, he would have been fascinated by the little girl. Even though Chu Rui had great perseverance and constant psychological hints, he was almost hit by the road. Until now, he still did not know whether the little girl''s posture was the same or acting. Therefore, he was not sure whether she was an enemy or a friend!"Well, it doesn''t seem good. You''re a boy and I''m a girl. I can''t take a bath together." In fact, it seems that Chu''s words are random. However, it was her words that almost made Chu Rui stagger, lost his balance and fell into the water. Do you want to be so naive, so innocent, or so cute! Chu Rui is shouting and roaring in his heart. There is no denying that the little girl''s charm is unbeatable. In particular, she is now Du mouth, slightly twisted willow eyebrows, a pair of I think, a pair of I think but very embarrassed look, can almost hook the soul of people. "My name is trickster. What''s your name?" Looking at the biting lips, with the small hand gently in the cool water, a pair of want but hesitant little girl''s pitiful and lovely appearance, Chu Rui can''t help but smile. I, my name is yun''er! " Hesitated for a while, the little girl or whispered her name. "Yun''er!" Chu Rui gently said, and then called: "Xiao yun''er, how can you come here?" "Call me yun''er, don''t call me xiaoyun''er. You little thief, don''t know if there is a big family, hum!" Hearing Chu Rui''s address, yun''er suddenly felt uncomfortable, and he hummed twice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1188 Er Looking at yun''er''s dissatisfaction with rolling his white eyes and grinning at his teeth, Chu Rui was suddenly embarrassed! "Cough, Xiao yun''er, do you want to come down to take a bath? The water is very cold. If you rub it on your body, it''s really comfortable, like a fairy!" Chu Rui coughed twice. He didn''t care about Xiao yun''er''s discontented eyes and his fist. He still went his own way. Not only that, but also very lewd, Dang''s smile, with soap on the body, vigorously rub, immediately the dirt on the body was rubbed off, accompanied by the cool water waves, that is called a comfortable, grinning grin. Since it is not clear whether it is an enemy or not, and what its purpose is, we should do whatever we should, just as usual. This is Chu Rui''s choice. The enemy will not move, I will not move. "You little thief, really, hum!" Xiao yun''er was run by Chu Rui, and immediately blushed. She was angry at him and no longer spoke. This little yun''er is not pretending to be Chu Rui, but a woman, as long as she is not a witch, can''t be naked to the man who just met. This little yun''er is a seemingly innocent person, but she must be a goblin, and will never be taken in this evil way. "It''s so dirty. Look at the water, what it looks like!" Xiao yun''er pursed her mouth and glanced at the muddy stream. Even though she looked like a young girl in her twenties and eighties, it was extremely provocative and had a unique enchanting flavor. This kind of woman is born to be a monster. When she grows up, she must be like Baosi Daji. It will bring disaster to the country and the people! "Here, xiaoyun''er, you go upstream. The water in the upstream is very clear. Don''t worry. I swear by my personality that I will never peek at it!" Chu Rui cheap smile, that cheeky eyes cheap Xi Xi Xi look, idiots will not believe his words. Looking at the small yun''er that wants to come down to take a bath, but because of scruples and dare not, that frowns the appearance, really is I see still pity! As long as a man, to see such a situation, will be heartbroken, so as to do some things even against their own heart, but also good comfort beauty. However, Chu Rui is hard to suppress this idea. Indeed, the atmosphere is very good now. However, knowing the people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, God knows whether this girl is the master who can take xiaojinren anytime and anywhere. In such a ghost place, Chu Rui dare not take it lightly. Being cheated by a woman in reality is to cheat money and lust at most. But if you are cheated here, what you lose is your own life! Although Xiao yun''er wants to take a shower, but there is such a big man as Chu Rui, he dare not. Can only Du mouth is very dissatisfied squat beside the stream, looking at Chu Rui in rubbing his body dirt. His face blushed, but he dared to look at Chu Rui and talk to him. So Chu Rui didn''t know what to say about her. Talking to the man who met for the first time was just to watch others take a bath. It''s just not necessary. "No!" Is and the small Yun Er together with a chat to rise, suddenly, a blink of an eye, this Ni son from the smile Yingying instant become cold face. "Hum..." Chu Rui''s face was awe inspiring, and he was about to ask questions. However, the sound of huge vibration from below made him change color. "Hula..." The water splashed everywhere, and a huge object burst out of the water. "It''s the son of a bitch who poisoned Laozi''s cave!" A violent drink, shaking the field, so that just climbed on the shore of Chu Rui''s ear was extremely heavy blow, eardrum a burst of pain. Turn around to see, Chu Rui was stunned. Just now, in the stream where I was bathing, a beautiful snake with hundreds of feet long was standing on its body. Three pairs of scarlet pupils at the top, middle and bottom released angry and violent brilliance, and glared at the naked and fearless Xiao yun''er on the bank. "Is that you little one? I dare to poison the king''s cave. I''m not timid. Poison my king''s food. Today, my king will swallow you, drink your blood, eat your meat, bite your bones, and fruit the temple of five zang organs The colorful snake spits out the snake''s letter, and a faint poisonous gas suddenly appears in the air. It is really too poisonous. This monster! Feeling the breath of the colorful snake, Chu Rui couldn''t help frowning. Sky eye, open! Six eyed multicolored snake level: 115 level: True God level Life: 125000000 / 125000000 Magic: 680 million / 680 million attack: 85500000-100000000 Magic attack: 9600000-15500000 defense: 65000000 magic defense: 12000000 skills:???In order to succeed in the development of four beautiful snakes, we introduced four blood snails. It is extremely poisonous, and because of the effect of the four star fairy grass, it makes its flesh become extremely powerful, and it can''t be attacked by fire and water. Because the place where it grew up was yunlanxi. In fact, it killed all the powerful enemies around it and occupied this piece of land and became the master here. The cave is built at the bottom of Yunlan river. Every year, the residents of this land have to offer sacrifices to it, otherwise it will become a delicious meal for them! Looking at the big snake''s message, Chu Rui instantly took a breath of cool air. MLGBD, do you want to be such a loser? Entering this ghost place, the first creature I met was xiaoyun''er, a girl with incomparable mystery. Now came a normal point, can see through the attribute, is such a fierce incomparable guy. This NIMA, ran into a monster is such a terrible existence. This place is hardly human. MD, in any case, since it is already the enemy, it is inevitable to fight! Chu Rui directly took out the forbidden blade and dragon butcher dagger, one right and one left. At his command, the original naked body was wrapped around his whole body in an instant. In a flash, he became a super soldier from a wretched man. "Well..." When Chu Rui and the six eyed multicolored snake are ready to start, suddenly, there is a drag sound of extreme dissatisfaction. Turning around, I saw that little yun''er girl was holding qiongbi in her left hand, and her right hand was constantly fanning in front of her, and her eyebrows were all wrinkled together. "What a bad smell! It stinks to death Hello, big worm, you go away. It stinks The innocent words made Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly twitch, and the six eyed multicolored snake, which was ready to pounce on him and swallow him, was even more active, and his six eyes instantly widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1189 "The wild girl from there dare to scold your king. The king will swallow you first, so that you don''t have any bones left! " Xiao yun''er''s a "big worm" to call the sky angry, six eye colorful snake directly gave up Chu Rui, directly toward the small yun''er who covered his nose and fanned the wind. The mouth, which opened several tens of meters long, was full of disgusting saliva and showed sharp fangs with a length of more than ten meters, which made people shudder. "Be careful!" Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly, but he didn''t expect that the six eyed multicolored snake would still have such a hand. It was aimed at his dive bombing, but the target was suddenly shifted. It''s like throwing a brick down, and then in the vertical landing gate, suddenly a bend, refracted in the other direction. It''s totally against the laws of physics! Love beauty, everyone has it! Chu Rui asked himself that he was not a gentleman, but he looked at a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a jade and looked like a goblin. He died under the kiss of a snake. No, it should be swallowed by a disgusting snake. His beautiful posture and pretty face are all gone, and even the bones and dregs will be melted. All of a sudden, he is upset Feeling. Chu Rui moved at a super fast speed. However, although his speed was fast, it was because the six eyed snake was preemptive, and the distance was so close that it was too late. Chu''s sharp eyes were full of flaws, so he looked at the six eyed multicolored snake, a brute who didn''t know how to be pitiful and pitiful. He bit Xiao yun''er, who seemed to be stunned and motionless, bit him. "Well, it''s disgusting!" However, to Chu Rui''s surprise, originally just like a young girl, innocent little yun''er, when she was about to die, her expression became extremely cold, which made him almost subdued to the ground and burst out from his small weak body. In the face of the disgusting six eyed snake''s mouth, Xiao yun''er''s face was like frost. With a wave of her hand, she felt invisible and invisible to the naked eye. Chu Rui could only barely feel the air wave and spread it. The body of the six eyed snake was shaped at about 60 meters in the air, as if it had been caught by an invisible net and stuck in the air. Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes are full of incredible color. At the moment, the huge body is still there, but his breath is gone, the breath of life is gone! "Boom..." A burst sound sounded, and the huge body of the six eyed multicolored snake, which was hundreds of feet long, burst open, as if it had been cut by countless steel wires, turned into countless huge pieces of meat, and fell into the Yunlan River and the grass beside the stream. The overlord around yunlanxi has finally ended his evil life. The weak eat the strong, and the strong survive. This is the eternal wisdom. Six eyed snake used to hunt other creatures, but now it''s his turn to be the prey of others. This Churui is stunned! Looking at that neat, each piece of meat is about the size of the six eye colorful snake''s body suddenly fell, look dull. Even the bloody snake blood splashed on the body did not dodge. "Shua Shua..." As soon as his body leaps, Chu Rui shuttles through the meat block mountain. He dodges from the left and right in a natural and unrestrained manner, and gets his hands on several kinds of things mixed in the falling meat block mountain. A pill, a snake gall, and a poison bag! These three things are the most precious things on the six eyed snake. Of course, this is just a comparison. If you let Chu Rui, who has never seen the world before. This true God level six eye colorful snake, the whole body is a treasure, is the most common snake meat, is a big tonic. "Do you want these?" Chu Rui put three huge things on the side of the stream, panting, but it was the burning eyes of Xiao yun''er. The six eyed multicolored snake with hundreds of feet in length, its inner alchemy, snake gall and poison sac are all too big, at least one hundred of his own. "No, it''s disgusting. You want it!" As expected, xiaoyun''er didn''t care about these babies at all. After a look of disgust, she immediately waved her hand to let churui take it away, so as not to let her see nausea. "Good!" Chu Rui grinned and took the booty of xiaoyun''er. Even though these things are huge, for Chu Rui, who has a heaven and earth bowl, they can still hold them. "Oh, well, crafty hands, what are these? They are so fragrant!" When he came, Chu Rui made a special supply and occupied most of the space of the heaven and earth bowl. Six eye colorful snake''s internal elixir, snake gall and poison bag can be put down, but those snake meat, snake eyes, poisonous teeth and so on are all good things. The body of a real snake spirit, but that''s super baby. Even if all his supplies were added up, he might not be able to resist a piece of snake meat. However, there are a lot of these things that are necessary. Chu Rui would not give them all away, so he took out some, and then stuffed the bloody snake into a lot. However, what he didn''t expect was that the things he took out made Xiao Yun er''s eyes brighten up, and she took out her nose, greedily breathing the fragrance that she had never heard before."Oh, do you want to eat it? In order to thank you for giving me those snake meat and gall, let me make Dong and invite you to have a light meal Looking at the expression of little yun''er''s extreme desire, Chu Rui was stunned and immediately felt a little funny. This girl is really unpredictable. It seems that people and animals are harmless. However, just now, with a wave of hand, it is a terrible way to directly decompose such a terrifying six eyed snake into a piece, and die to death. No one will treat her as an innocent little girl. Most of the things Chu Rui took out to give up were food, while others, such as seasonings, pills and water, did not move. With the meat of the six eyed snake, you can have food at any time, and it''s absolutely super tonic. The food that he brought, even though it was delicious, had no other help except to fill the stomach and let the taste buds enjoy it. Compared with those super nourishing true God snake meat, churui naturally knows what to give up. However, for Chu Rui, it is scum. In the eyes of xiaoyun''er, who has never seen it before, it is treasure. When she was young, her mouth was full of meat, and her mouth was full of pearls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1190 "Can I eat all these?" Xiao yun''er looks at Chu Rui in disbelief. In her mind, these foods are simply the gift of heaven, and they are absolutely delicious dishes only in the legend. However, it is now placed in front of their own, and still so many, so rich, what to have. With such a huge impact and temptation, it''s no wonder her voice trembled. "Of course, all these things belong to xiaoyun''er. Xiaoyun''er can eat as much as she wants, and as much as she wants to eat!" Chu Rui smile, smile is very warm. Mom, you have to laugh if you don''t want to. He saw the strength of the aunt. He asked himself that he didn''t have the terrible body of a six eyed snake. If you make this little girl unhappy and give him such a hand, then you will not only die without a corpse, but also die in peace! "Wow, that''s great, trickster. You''re a good man. Sobbing Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xiao yun''er''s pitiful pleading expression suddenly swept away and became full of enthusiasm. With a cry, her delicate body suddenly pounced on a pile of food on the ground, picked up a huge roast duck in the nearest plate and began to nibble at it. She chewed a few mouths, even though she felt very heroic, but her cherry mouth was so big that she couldn''t stop churui''s ordinary mouth. Feel not satisfied, directly change to one hand holding chicken, the other hand extended to the other plate. I grass! Looking at Xiao yun''er, who was sitting on the grass eating like a wild man or a beggar, churui was stunned and covered with black lines. Ma Dan, how long has xiaoyun''er been hungry after all? Such a crazy situation makes people''s hearts flutter and flutter! Looking at Xiao yun''er''s eating phase, Chu Rui can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. In the past, even if the stomach is full, you can see that people eat, the mouth will also produce saliva. It''s an instinctive reaction. After practicing in the tree hole for three months, even though he relied on energy and didn''t need to eat, Chu Rui was a glutton. Even if he didn''t need to eat, he would not give up his appetite. Xiaoyun''er is fed up with food, even if it is rich in nutrition, but for such practitioners, the nutrition is almost equal to No. Well, let xiaoyun''er eat junk food and enjoy delicious and nutritious food by yourself! Take out the forbidden blade, cut a piece of snake meat with thousands of catties, cut a piece of about ten catties of it out, set a pot to make a fire, put on the seasoning, and start cooking. This is still the site of the six eyed snake, which is still a dish of Chinese food. Those curfews around don''t dare to get close to it, so Chu Rui is confident and bold. What''s more, there is a super bodyguard who is eating fast and has a mouth full of oil. Who''s not so open-minded that she angers the lady for dinner. In her fury, she is expected to frustrate that guy. After careful cooking, Chu Rui cut a piece of it with a knife, then put it into his mouth, and it melted in the mouth. Not only did it have a dull and fishy smell, but it had a light sweetness and aroma. "Ding, congratulations on eating the real God level fried snake meat. Your constitution has been increased by 1500 points, your strength has been increased by 1200 points, and your toxin resistance has been increased by 120%!" The prompt sound of the system came, which shocked Chu Rui. Not only was it shocked by the prompt sound, but also because at the moment when the six eye colorful snake meat entered the abdomen, I felt warm all over, as if I was in a furnace. That kind of feeling, really let a person happy to the extreme. "Good, very good!" A piece of snake meat into the belly, Chu Rui immediately felt that the spirit of the head is enough. Immediately he cut another piece of meat and put it into his mouth. The feeling is still that kind of warm feeling, but this time it is not added attribute. It is expected that this kind of food is just an increase in consumption. Of course, if there are other kinds, such as snake soup, barbecue snake meat and so on, it is also possible to add attributes. However, it requires more advanced cuisine. With today''s Chu Rui''s cooking level, even if it''s done other dishes, it''s just the same grade, and it will not add other attributes at all. Unless there are other precious things like what Millennium ginseng and snow lotus should put in, it will stimulate the essence of snake meat and increase some attributes. Even if there is no growth attribute, churui continues to eat. This snake meat is really the best. Just in terms of taste, it''s not too good. What''s more, it''s not only the taste, but also the body of the six eyed snake. Every piece of meat is the best, which contains powerful energy and nutrition. For churui, this is very nourishing. After digesting it, it will turn into pure energy, and its effect is equivalent to the first-class medicinal diet. He quickly ate more than ten catties of snake meat. Chu Rui, who was not yet satisfied with his intention, cut another ten catties of snake meat, put some auxiliary materials on it, and cooked a pot of soup. It was very delicious and fragrant. Now he drank it. Originally wanted to call Xiao yun''er to come together, but that Ni Zi saw is not far away those bloody snake meat pieces cooked, suddenly lost appetite. What''s more, she kept drinking the two jars of wine and a jar of drinks that Chu Rui had to throw away. She ate some meat, some cakes, and then drank a drink or drink. It was very natural and comfortable!Maybe it''s because of the great progress in strength and the evolution of the body, which requires more energy. It may also be because the snake meat is really delicious and rich in energy. It may also be because of the eating style of xiaoyun''er All in all, Chu Rui has a big appetite. I used 18 kinds of techniques for that piece of snake meat with a thousand catties. No matter how it was, no matter what the dish was, I used everything I knew once. After eating several hundred jin, I just belched and stopped. When Chu Rui saw that most of the snake meat had been cut off by himself, the corners of his mouth unconsciously smoked. Hundreds of Jin, Ma''an. I ate it alone? Even though most of the snake meat has been transformed into energy and incorporated into the body, it is still overloaded. There are still many stored in the stomach, which is bloated and uncomfortable. Turn head toward small Yun Er that side to see a look, see that Ni Zi is still crazy fighting, Chu Rui suddenly full of black lines! While I was cooking in different patterns, I ate it for hundreds of Jin. For a long time, the girl was ready to eat, but she was still fighting. Compared with before, she only ate a little slower, but still kept her hands on. How much can NIMA eat? No matter how rich and noble a family she is, she will have to eat her down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1191 Nearly 50 million food, in the moon set, the sky has already appeared a trace of white fish belly, is finally eaten by Xiao Yun er. Chu Rui gaped at the mess on the ground, full of oily dishes East and West, and not to say, the bones and soup all over the ground, the original green grass has been polluted into a garbage dump! Glancing at Xiao yun''er''s stomach, Chu Rui was full of black lines. MD, who can tell me where this woman''s food went? Moved to outer space? "Well, delicious, delicious!" Seeing that there was nothing else besides the bones all over the ground and the bloody six eyed snake meat, Xiao yun''er wiped her mouth with her greasy little hand, patted her stomach, and was satisfied. "Are you full?" Chu Rui with a smile, looking at Xiaoyun er''s unparalleled face, trying to let his eyes stay on her face, instead of looking at the contaminated place. Although it seems that this little yun''er does not have a bit of heart, but Chu Rui dare not really treat her as an ordinary girl. Even if he wanted to, he felt chilly when he recalled that the terrible attack of the six eyed snake was broken down into countless pieces by the little girl with a wave of her hand. Xiao yun''er''s hand just now was ferocious to a certain extent. Chu Rui can feel the gap between himself and her, but perhaps not the opponent of this little girl, however, it does not mean that he will abandon himself completely. If xiaoyun''er really wants to do something to him, then he will never stand by. It''s one thing that you can''t resist, but if you don''t, it''s another meaning! "Mm-hmm, good food, crafty hands, you are a good man!" Xiao yun''er looks satisfied and blinks at Chu Rui. She looks like a child''s flattering and joyful color after being rewarded, which makes Chu Rui full of black lines. What a good man! Chu Rui shriveled mouth, want to say something, but see the kind of innocent eyes of xiaoyun''er, but how can''t open the mouth. What a good man? This feeling, how strange, let him have an inexplicable sense of depression, quite some want to cry without tears. It would be fine if ordinary people said so, but he couldn''t bear to be said by such a beautiful girl. Even if he knew it was not intentional, Xiao yun''er didn''t even think of the place. But Chu Rui still has a feeling of being sent a good person card. "It''s too greasy to eat so much food, so much fish. And eat too much, is not feel bloated, do not digest, it does not matter, please recognize, cough, it does not matter, drink this much better! This is a kind of jade dew made by the famous national treasure shop. It can not only solve all your problems, but also be sweet and sour. It''s delicious. Xiaoyun''er, would you like a bottle? " Chu Rui felt a well packed small jade bottle from his backpack. The crystal clear jade bottle was transparent, and there was a kind of liquid that was just like water and had a higher density than ordinary water. It was like a thick soup. What I have to say is that the production of the Baihua jade dew Qiong pulp is very awesome. Even though the name is really popular with cheating, other packaging, or whatever, is very powerful. Of course, the most important quality is absolutely good. Otherwise, it will not be sold to a bottle of five million gold coins. It is still limited supply. If it was not for the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and his ability, he would not be able to buy it. "Well, I want it, I want it!" Xiaoyun''er is a greedy girl, and is the super stomach King''s kind. In this place, even if the aura is extremely strong, the food here, whether it is meat or vegetable, is excellent. No matter what, even the simplest cooking method, can make food with extremely stimulating taste buds. However, this place has been closed for a long time, and it is self-contained. In addition, people from the mausoleum say that the chaos here is incomparable. When life is threatened at any time, who cares about food? Basically speaking, the existence here can be done without eating, especially for those powerful practitioners who only need the aura of heaven and earth. Eat? Unless it''s the meat of a monster with a lot of energy. What''s more, here is the absolute supremacy of strength. Appetite? Let''s forget it! As a blooming girl, at least on the surface, xiaoyun''er can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. Chu Rui is also shameless enough, no matter what else, directly seduce her in this way. Maybe you can get a lot of information from Xiao yun''er''s mouth. To say the least, we can also try to find out whether xiaoyun''er is as naive as she is now, and whether she is pretending to be. It will be known after a try! "Tell me, then, what is this place, why you are here, and why you are here?" Chu Rui opened the cork of the jade bottle containing the jade dew nectar. Suddenly, an indescribable fragrance floated up and made Xiao Yun er''s eyes straight. Her white throat is wriggling, and xiaoyun''er is not a lady. Seeing this is enough to make her the king of big stomach, who has just eaten tens of millions of food, can produce so much saliva. It''s like a ten thousand year old bachelor who sees a beautiful woman lying naked in front of her. She can do whatever she wants with her own words Out of the chest."This is the boundary of God''s burial. I didn''t know I would be here. I came here because it seemed that someone had asked me to come here. Oh, to you, I''m here for you Xiao yun''er can''t resist the temptation of all kinds of flowers and jade dew. She explains it in detail and answers Chu Rui''s question in the shortest way. "What?" Chu Rui eyebrows a pick, for small Yun er''s answer, completely do not know how to react! In addition to knowing that this is called the boundary of God burial, other information is basically useless. However, the last sentence of Xiao yun''er is to let Chu Rui squint. For you? What does that mean? Come for him. What''s the meaning of this? With a glance, he took a sip of the jade dew nectar. His face was full of contentment. Chu Rui looked cold and didn''t know what he was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1192 The bright moonlight poured down, through the thick leaves of the gap, cast a wisp of silver brilliance, mottled, full of hazy beauty. In this silent dense forest, the artistic conception is extraordinary. If there is a poet here, he will be able to sing a famous sentence. At this moment, this scene, the most beautiful place, through the gorgeous words, will be handed down forever! However, the camera turns, originally clear to the bottom of the stream, green grass secluded lawn, now is full of chaos. The water in the stream was not clear, and it became scarlet, and the half heavy and half floating bloody meat pieces could be seen faintly inside, even disgusting. As for the lawn on the bank, it is more intolerable to be angry. Green grass is not clean, it is full of oil, and the surrounding is full of some bones that have been chewed off meat, some dishes full of oil stains, bags and other garbage, all over the place. The two culprits, Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er, who don''t know the beauty at all, are sitting on the unpolluted lawn without any image. One frowns and ponders, the other happily holds a small bottle and sips the nectar jade dew inside. On his small face, he is full of happiness and moving smile! After xiaoyun''er said those words, Chu Rui was meditating there, but his mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In this strange place, strange environment, in the face of strange terrible existence, he really did not know what to do. Three months ago, when he first came here, he was shocked by the rich aura here, so that he knew the gap between himself and the native. As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutter! Chu Rui is not a arrogant silly B whose eyes are higher than the top. On the contrary, he is a person who is very good at recognizing himself. Dare not climb how high, standing in front of others, he has never really ignored any opponent. Even so, we should treat our enemies far inferior to ourselves. What''s more, the people we are facing now are all ferocious and powerful. He had a clear understanding of himself, so he had the three months of closure to improve his strength. Although this may be temporary cramming, but do not do and can not do, are two concepts, is a matter of attitude. Three months later, under the support of the extreme terror of strong aura, because of the speed of self-cultivation and physical fitness, success directly rose three levels. Level 120, which was on the verge of breaking through the great limit, was only one step away from reaching the bottleneck. Such a situation, let Chu Rui very satisfied. However, when he closed his door and met the first enemy, he was helpless. Six eye colorful snake, the super existence of the true God level, even though the goods are very strong, but as for him who is full of powerful magic weapons and superb strength, it is not particularly difficult to kill him. However, Chu Rui''s helpless is not the six eyed colorful snake. It is the so-called peep a spot and know the whole leopard, look at a leaf and bright late autumn. A stream, a corner of a forest, the site is the owner, unexpectedly has such a terrible power, we can imagine how terrible this place is called the boundary of God''s burial. One year, to be exact, nine months! With only such a little time, he would have to complete the task of conquering here, which was more difficult than dengtian, otherwise, it would be over. He won''t die if he doesn''t finish the task. However, the catastrophe of millions of years is coming, and it will also be affected here. He may be able to avoid a disaster, but if he does not get a strong strength, missed this time, he will lose a lot. He didn''t care about anything else. However, those who followed him in his previous life, that is, his own ministers, would not be able to give up after a hundred thousand years of waiting. "Xiaoyun''er, what do you mean that you are here for me?" No matter what method is used, we must shoulder the responsibility that we shoulder. Chu Rui made up his mind. He is not a man who likes to talk empty. Since he has made up his mind, he will certainly do so. It is impossible for him to make such terrible achievements alone in this unfamiliar place. So, he needs help. At least, he needs someone who can make the information clear to him. And xiaoyun''er, of course, is the only one in his heart. Or the only one. No way, who told him to know such a person, and see, only her such a person, do not look for him, who can look for. There''s no choice at all. This girl looks innocent and innocent, like a little girl who has never been involved in the world. However, Chu Rui can only find her. "Well, it''s for you!" Xiao yun''er stares at a pair of beautiful eyes and looks at Chu Rui very puzzled. As for her, she has made it clear, but why is this good man who has given her a thousand delicious and delicious drinks she has never eaten before, why is she so stupid. They have made it very clear! Chu Rui full of black lines, looking at xiaoyun''er that naive and lovely eyes hidden in the seemingly sympathetic eyes, on the spot has a will her body to turn over, mercilessly to her that very warped round small buttocks to beat a meal. "How did you know I was here, and what did you do for me?"She looked at her gentle and impulsive, and asked her two gentle questions. "Oh Xiaoyun''er''s pretty willow eyebrow slightly cocked up! This snack! Seeing this, Chu Rui twitched the corners of his mouth. Then he took out a bottle of jade dew nectar from his backpack and handed it to him. With a smile on his face, he was dripping blood in his heart. Five million. This NIMA is five million. He bought seven bottles of jade dew nectar because of the relationship between the dragon and the emperor. He didn''t drink any of them, but they were both drunk by Xiao yun''er, the girl. "Well, my sister asked me to come here. Three months ago, my sister asked me to come here, saying that there was a man who would be here and told me to wait for him!" After getting the bribe, Xiao yun''er''s eyes brightened up. She grabbed the small bottle in Chu Rui''s hand, unscrewed the cork, and smelled the fragrance of Baihua jade dew. Her small face was full of smiles, and her eyes narrowed with joy. She was very cute. "Oh, that''s what brought me to you!" Did not wait for Chu Rui to speak, small Yun Er took out a sachet again. Suddenly, churui''s waist position slightly vibrated. Unbelievably, he put his eyes on the sachet on xiaoyun''er''s white jade hand. The abnormality of the six circles rotating wheel disc is what it brings about! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1193 "This is, what is it?" Chu Rui''s voice trembled and looked at the sachet in xiaoyun''er''s hand. There was a look of disbelief between his looks. He tried to suppress the quiver in his backpack, and the shaking movement became more and more big, just like a revolt like the six circles wheel, trying to keep it from moving. If it was normal, Chu Rui would have taken it out for the truth! Now, however, he dare not! Although Xiao yun''er is impeccable in all aspects. However, it is because her performance is so perfect. For Chu Rui, it is even more dangerous. There is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. The little girl knew it just after he came to the world of God''s burial, and immediately came over. If he had not found a hole in the tree and shielded all the breath and consciousness, he would have been caught by the girl on the first day. Don''t believe her, but also tragic beat her, so more firm Chu Rui''s mind. Now it seems that getting along is still harmonious. However, money and silk are inspiring. If the six circles turn the wheel this thing to come out, that does not guarantee that the girl will be moved, will not start. If so, he would be a tragedy. Therefore, no matter how the wheel of the six circles vibrates, he will never expose him to others until he is really sure that there is no threat. This may be a trap. The mausoleum keeper once said that none of them in this place are simple goods, and all of them will target him. Because only other people''s physical bodies can help those trapped here and get out of their difficulties. "What is this?" Chu Rui forced to endure the violent shaking from the protest of the six circles rotating wheel, and asked with the patience of gnashing teeth. "I don''t know. My sister gave it to others before I came here. My sister said that she could find the person she was looking for by relying on it. Yeah? What''s it like? It seems to be sensitive to you, no, it seems to be sensitive to something in you Although xiaoyun''er looks innocent, but her real face, Chu Rui can''t see through. However, no matter what kind of character she is. This strength is not fake, of course, it is the first time to feel all the situation. Although Chu Rui tried to cover it up, she still saw through and knew everything. However, fortunately, the six circles wheel is in the backpack. The backpack belongs to the player''s absolute privacy. Besides himself, no matter NPC or other players, even the most intimate relationship between husband and wife, can''t do it. This makes Chu Rui feel relieved. The bad guys may be able to destroy him, but they can''t take a drop from his backpack. However, at the next moment, Chu Rui''s smile, which was already bitter and astringent, was frozen in an instant, even the bitter smile did not exist. "Is that it?" Xiao yun''er put out his hand, which was as white as jade. Chu Rui loved his little hands very much. At the moment, his eyes were just like the devil''s claws, which was extremely evil. Because, her hand in a slight shake, suddenly more than a roulette. The appearance, the breath, the energy fluctuation All of all, all in all the time to stimulate Chu Rui''s nerve, are telling him, this is his, six circles of rotating roulette! MD What''s going on? Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a strange twist on his face, the expression is simply strange to the extreme! The shock in my heart is beyond words. What''s in NIMA''s backpack? Why would Xiao yun''er get it? How did she do it? Besides, it doesn''t count. The most important thing is, why did the six circles wheel plate fall into this Ni Zi''s hand unexpectedly not to tremble, completely does not have the slightest resistance. For such a strange situation, Chu Rui said he was deeply unable to forehead. You know, the six circles wheel wheel this thing but regards him as the main thing, also is his thing. The artifact has spirit, so it is not a common thing. What had become his thing was still in the hand of a stranger. This is not the ragged one after getting it, but a really terrible artifact with four life beads. Even if it is xiaoyuner means Tongtian, it can not fight, but in the end it is not even a little bit of resistance will not ah! "Well, is that it? How do you feel like you are familiar with it? " Xiao yun''er didn''t pay any attention to Chu Rui, whose face was as gloomy as water. Instead, she tossed the wheel of six circles around like a toy in a child''s hand. She frowned and her eyes showed a trace of puzzled color. "Xiaoyun''er, this Roulette is very important to me. Can you give it back to me?" Chu Rui gave himself a big ear scrape. Once upon a time, he also so humbly beg others? However, fortunately, this is a girl, but also a strength is very strong and the appearance of the world''s top girls. Maybe it''s a psychological effect that makes him feel better. What''s more, it''s not a plea, it''s a request. "Well, it''s useless to ask for a broken thing." Xiao yun''er is very generous and handed over the wheel of six circles. See small Yun er''s move, Chu Rui is almost tears. No one knows what the roulette means to him. Whether he can cope with the coming million year catastrophe depends on this thing. Yeah, that''s it. If you lose it, even if Chu Rui can get out of this predicament, it is estimated that he will not be able to cope with the arrival of the catastrophe. This thing, except for him, nobody touched on it. Now it was taken away by a strange girl. This had to make Chu Rui''s heart almost jump out."No way!" However, when Chu Rui is ready to take back the six circles of roulette in xiaoyun''er''s hand, suddenly, the girl takes back the small hand directly. It''s over. It seems that there will be a war! Motherfucker, it''s true that you die before you get out of school. Encounter such a small monster, I think it will be loaded here! From heaven to hell! At the moment when xiaoyun''er takes back her hand, Chu Rui''s face completely changes, and her expression becomes extremely fierce. It seems that this war is inevitable. "Want it? I''ll give you one, no, two bottles, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xiao yun''er suddenly has a word, will be with incomparably tragic heart, the heart of Chu Rui who wants to die a war, instantly from hell to pull back to heaven. Such a huge vertical ladder, up and down, even if Chu Rui''s psychological quality is super excellent, it is also a little unbearable. For a moment, the killing intention and determination gathered in his heart dissipated and the whole person stayed there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1194 "Want it? I''ll give you one, no, two bottles, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Small yun''er''s words let Chu Rui stay in a daze, white eye a turn, almost fainted in the past. What''s the situation? Is this girl playing with people? Chu Rui at the moment is like a balloon still rising, was stabbed by a needle, and then the accumulated gas leaked instantly. That feeling of powerlessness is really unbearable. This time, Chu Rui didn''t feel distressed. Without saying a word, he took out five bottles of Baihua jade dew nectar in stock from his backpack, directly threw three bottles to xiaoyun''er, and then shook his hands and picked up the six circles wheel plate from his white hands. "Xiaoyun''er, can you show me the sachet in your hand?" Well put away the wheel of six circles, but this guy is still trembling. Chu Rui has no choice but to turn to Xiaoyun who is unscrewing the bottle cap and sipping the jade dew. He is smiling happily and his eyes are narrowing. His face is full of happy and satisfied smile. "Oh, take it!" After getting what she wanted, Xiao yun''er was naturally very satisfied. Without saying a word, he stuffed the sachet in his hand to Chu Rui, and then he held the jade bottle son and made it to the lawn. Slowly, it became normal. Chu Rui took the sachet and took a look at it. There was nothing special about it. In this case, the problem should not lie in the top of the sachet, but what you contained. After pulling the red line and opening the sachet, Chu Rui shakes out a small white bead. It looks like a pearl, but it is not a pearl. It contains a very special energy, which makes Chu Rui feel very familiar. This, this is? A little detection, Chu Rui is in a moment! The energy contained in this bead is of the same origin as the energy contained in the wheel of the six realms! No wonder so familiar! But what''s the matter with this bead? Life bead? impossible! How can such a small bead, the size of a thumb, not even one tenth of the life bead, be inserted into the groove of the six circles wheel disc? "Xiaoyun''er, where did you get this bead?" Chu Rui pinched the Pearl in his hand, which could resonate with the wheel of six circles, and even could interact with each other. He asked nervously. MD, if this thing is obtained by other people, then everyone knows where he is and knows that he has a treasure. At that time, he was really finished. Originally, he came here in the dark. If he did this, he would not have the advantage of hiding in the dark. If he exposed himself in front of people, he would not be able to do anything here with his strength. In such a situation, if you want to do something, you really can''t. "Well, it''s from my sister!" Xiao yun''er continues to drink the jade dew of flowers, but still gives Chu Rui the face of the big gold master, and still replies to him in his busy schedule. Sister? Her so-called sister again! Chu Rui couldn''t help rubbing his temple, feeling a lot of pressure! Coming here is so hidden, and in order to sudden situation, he is hidden for three months, in order to do training. Originally expected or because of the separation of space, his movement from the outside world may arouse the vigilance of the "natives" here. At that time, the game will be over. However, he did not expect that his conjecture was correct, and three months later, there were still people waiting here. Fortunately, waiting for him, it is xiaoyun''er, who seems to have no hostility. "Is your sister?" Chu Rui asked cautiously. For Xiao yun''er, who had never met her sister, she was also very frightened. Such wisdom if demon, and the strength of the terrible existence, no matter who, have to fight 120000 spirit to deal with. "Well, it can''t be said!" Xiaoyun''er frowned, which was very spiritual. The enchanting black gem eyes looked at Chu Rui seriously, and even let the rolling Chu Rui in the gorgeous flowers suddenly rose an uncontrollable impulse in his heart. "My sister said," if you want to know why and finish your plan to conquer this place, you must meet her in person. " Small Yun Er next words, but let Chu Rui''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up. It''s very frightening. After answering his question, he continues to hold the jade bottle and drink the lotus dew. Chu Rui''s heart is full of waves. What''s going on? If his position is detected, even if Chu Rui is surprised, he can accept it. After all, breaking open the space and sending him here belongs to the outside world, which is a great move. What''s more, xiaoyun''er''s hand still has the thing which feels so strongly to the six circles rotating wheel. It''s not unusual to find him. However, to Chu Rui''s consternation, why does xiaoyun''er''s sister know his purpose. Conquering this land is known as the boundary of God burial from ancient times to the present. The existence in it is all the terrible places of ancient gods and demons. Those who are familiar in history, such as Nuwa, such as Fuxi, such as the emperor, such as the four seas Dragon King, and so on, are super strong with the power of the earth. But, in ancient times that big stage, really only they are singing on it?For the ancient times, it has been so long that only so many have been recorded. Perhaps most of the literature records have been annihilated and destroyed in the long history. However, it is impossible to record everything completely in a period of time. Those who are familiar with each other are winners. They survive. Like us today, they have survived their lives and have conquered their enemies, and have reached the top of the world. Now, they have become the gods in our hearts. But what about the elimination of the powerful? Most of them have been destroyed and there must be many exiles. This realm of God burial is the burial place and exile place of geist Yingjie who failed to compete with the leading characters of the world of that time. The burial means that the resentment after death is gathered here, thus forming a body of resentment without body. The cultivation mode has changed greatly. Even if there is no body leading to the cultivation error, it can not be underestimated. And the existence of being banished here, with flesh, is only banished here, and since then fell into this place, can never go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1195 In such a terrible place, Chu Rui wanted to make those terrible beings completely submit. What a terrible idea? What''s more, he has only one year to realize this idea, or nine months to be exact. This is a task against the sky, basically speaking, impossible to complete! However, Chu Rui has no choice! Or, even if he had a choice, he would still choose. What about the mission against the sky? Impossible? I didn''t do it. Who knows it''s impossible? The real strong is to dare to face all challenges and have the determination and confidence to break everything. No matter what the situation, how dangerous the situation, are determined to implement their hearts of faith, never give up! Perhaps Chu Rui''s strength is not the strongest, but when it comes to perseverance, he is definitely the first worthy of no doubt! For so long, no matter what happened, no matter how much suffering he experienced, he never gave up the idea in his heart. This is the most important necessary quality for a strong man who wants to climb to the top of the mountain! However, even though Chu Rui has the strongest perseverance, he is also very clear about how cruel and realistic the world is. Perseverance alone will not do. Just as Edison, a great inventor of the last few centuries, said in the long river of human history and civilization, genius is 99% sweat and 1% talent, but that one percent talent is more important than 99% sweat, even the foundation of everything. Talent has always been a controversial topic. It is undeniable that the theory of the importance of talent and the theory of the importance of effort, as well as the two groups of people who support these two concepts, are very reasonable. However, Chu Rui agreed with Edison. As the saying goes, there is a specialty in the field of technology. Some people, some things, can not be solved by interest and effort alone. Talent, no talent, even if you pay a hundred times of effort, walking on a road you don''t have talent to go, maybe your perseverance is praiseworthy, but such a move is undoubtedly stupid. A landscape, if you see the first feeling is to appreciate the colorful leaves or flowers and so on, then you can never be a physicist and biologist and so on! On the contrary, if you see this landscape, your first feeling is to ask why the leaves are so yellow, or why the flowers are so bright, or why there are some plants and animals here, then such a person can not be a qualified poet! Talent is everything! After this, it is perseverance that decides everything! Chu Rui has perseverance and talent, so it is doomed to his extraordinary! However, even though Chu Rui is very strong, he also has absolute confidence that he can climb to the top and reach the supreme position. But it''s also an overnight feat. Just like now, he is absolutely sure that he can complete the mission against heaven, integrate the God burial boundary, and make all the existence in it submit. But it''s going to take time, a long time. However, what Chu Rui lacks most is time. To this end, he had to use other methods, not too alone. It''s the most direct and most effective way to suppress everything by force. However, when this can''t be done, we can only seek the next best and use our strength to fight. With the help of other people, to participate in the grand event. Master, are lonely! Just like the real emperors, they are all alone! Want to get, you have to pay! This is the eternal truth! Chu Rui is a domineering man. He doesn''t like to share anything with others, just as the emperor always looks down on all living beings. Of course, if the person he shares is a woman, his woman, that''s another story. Chu Rui also has friends and brothers, but this has nothing to do with his mind. In other aspects, he can share everything with his friends and brothers, but some things can only be owned by him. However, now, for the sake of the great cause, for the waiting of countless people in Daqin, for his own family life, in order to deal with the coming million year catastrophe, he had to step back. Now he is in the world of God burial. He has no information, no power, and he still has a body of power, but he is still at a low level here. In such a situation, it is impossible to conquer the kingdom of God burial within nine months. In this case, the only way to find a strong alliance. At present, the only choice is xiaoyun''er, or the elder sister in xiaoyun''er''s mouth, the influence behind her. MD, no matter, just gamble! After a long time of thinking, Chu Rui finally decided to follow xiaoyun''er to see her sister! Perhaps this is the dragon''s den, because he didn''t know whether xiaoyun''er''s sister was specifically seducing him, in order to snatch the six world roulette. Even if the probability of this happening is very small, it can''t be ruled out. But even so, churui had to fight. Go, maybe never return, but if not, then nothing. He can not use other forces to obtain information, which is equivalent to that there is not much possibility to complete the task of conquering the God burial world.So, no matter what, Chu Rui has to go there! Since xiaoyun''er''s sister can let xiaoyun''er find here, she holds something that can sense six circles of rotating wheel. So she must have another purpose. If she had come in person, she would have snatched it directly and could not resist at all with her present strength. This shows that it is very possible for Chu Rui to form an alliance with her. At least she can get a lot of information from her. No matter how you calculate it, you won''t lose. If the situation is different, with the forbidden boots and the space power of the six circles rotating wheel, it should not be a problem to leave. "Let''s go, Xiao yun''er, lead the way. I''ll go back with you to see your sister!" After thinking for a long time, Chu Rui finally straightened out his own ideas, and drank a hundred flowers jade dew nectar while waiting for his little Yun Er to smile. Making this decision, Chu Rui suddenly felt that he was relaxed a lot. Xiaoyun''er''s sister, with such a vast range of means, knows where he is, and can also explore the breath of the six realms. In this way, the force must not be weak, and its influence must be extraordinary under the impetus. With such a big man, his purpose should be easy to achieve a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1196 "Well!" Take Chu Rui back, this is xiaoyun''er''s task, but before she came, her sister told her not to be strong enough. Everything was left to the person who was going to come. Although Xiao yun''er seems heartless, she only knows how to drink Baihua jade dew. In fact, she is very nervous. This is the task assigned to her by her sister! See Chu Rui now agreed, small Yun Er immediately happy can not, smile in that beautiful face overflowing, beautiful to let people suffocate! "In that case, let''s go." Time is pressing, Chu Rui has to be more vigorous. If you don''t hurry up, the period of one year will come soon. There are so many things he needs to do. "Oh In the face of Chu Rui''s eagerness, Xiao yun''er is not in a hurry. After a glance at Chu Rui, who gets up from the ground and pats the soil on her buttocks, she can''t help but look pale. Even though she looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, this white eye is extremely charming. In addition, her own quality of bringing disaster to the country and the people, her charm blooms, which makes Chu Rui so experienced During the battle, the master who had been in the flowers for a while could not help but be stunned. He felt that his heart jumped just like Cupid''s arrow. Especially the languid groan after eating, drinking and sleeping, and the "ferocious" curve of stretching and making the convex appear more incisive and extreme, made Chu Rui feel that his nose was hot, and a stream of heat flowed out uncontrollably. "Gee, what''s wrong with you? Did you get hurt in the fight with the big worm? How does nosebleed? " Seeing Chu Rui''s embarrassment, if she is an understanding girl, she must have a smile in her eyes. If she is a little shy, she still has a shy smile on her face. If she is gentle as water, she doesn''t see it. She takes care of her face and self-esteem as a man. However, this does not seem to work on Xiao yun''er. See Chu Rui shed nosebleed, this hateful woman unexpectedly did not say a word, it is to come directly such a sentence. This sentence, like a hard stick on Chu Rui''s heart, let him pain through the heart, pain broken liver and intestines, feel his own thing called "self-esteem" smashed to pieces. Can''t help, Chu Rui in some aspects, is simply iron gall steel heart, can hundred fold not Rao, strong unparalleled. However, in these aspects, it is born a glass heart, a touch will break. In the final analysis, he is not bold and cheeky, but a variety of B-show strength, with domineering influence, to domineering conquest, let women take the initiative to see off. This is the first time I met a woman who did not play cards according to common sense, but whose strength was stronger than him. He was immune to his domineering and masculine side. Therefore, it is doomed to his tragedy. Chu Rui felt as if he had nothing to love, especially when he was looking at the beautiful little woman in front of him, the innocent and curious black gem like eyes, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching. Let me die, let me die! Chu Rui almost has an impulse to hit the wall with his head and roar like a heart splitting lung! What does this say? What can it say? Can''t you tell this pure and pure girl that Laozi is special? When you see your figure and hear your lazy moan, you can''t help but have nosebleed? "Cough!" Chu Rui coughed twice, but was killed by xiaoyun''er''s innocent words and innocent eyes, and was hurt by anger. He choked back a mouthful of blood that had reached his throat. He said in a stuffy voice: "I''m a little angry. I ate that snake meat just now. Hold on!" "Oh, so it is!" After listening to Chu Rui''s explanation, Xiao yun''er suddenly realized. This action, let Chu Rui''s face muscle can''t help but twitch for a while. Motherfucker! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth secretly! On purpose, this little girl must be on purpose! Your sister''s, how dare you humiliate me like this! Chu Rui felt that his internal injury seemed to aggravate, and that little yun''er''s face "suddenly realized" made him heartbroken and heartbroken! "If nothing''s wrong, then go! It''s light. Now we''re on our way Chu Rui looked up at the sky, looking forward to the nostril in the nostril back flow back, not in disgraceful flow out. "No way!" Xiao yun''er suddenly cried out and scared Chu Rui. It was the first time for him to hear Xiao yun''er speak so loud after so long a talk. It''s really not a lady! "Although my sister didn''t want to be delayed, she didn''t come out easily and couldn''t go back so soon. You treat people to eat so much delicious, give people so much to drink. In return, let''s have a look at the boundary of God''s burial, the beautiful scenery in the dense forest of clouds and haze! " Xiaoyun''er tooted her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back. Finally, she opened her mouth and said this, which was obviously different from what she wanted to say just now. "Beautiful scenery?" Chu ruileng for a moment, suddenly silent down. Sometimes, some people, on the road of life, often because of all kinds of things, from the color in a hurry, so that the beautiful scenery on the road, do not enter their eyes. As the saying goes, there is no lack of beauty in the world, just a lack of eyes to discover beauty. No matter how indifferent the performance is, but Chu Rui can not hide himself. He is very anxious, yes, very anxious.Come here, Chu Rui naturally know his burden, is how heavy! Even if you are in such a beautiful place that ordinary people can''t see or even imagine in their whole life, they don''t find it at all. Churui laughed! That smile, is so true, so pure! He closed his eyes and then opened them. However, a great change has taken place in the mentality. When he opened his eyes, when he was looking at the world, he was no longer blind, but everywhere he could see the beauty full of all kinds of beauty! "Well, I''ll help you, Xiao yun''er!" Nodding, Chu Rui smiles at Xiao yun''er. "Hee hee!" Perhaps feel the change of Chu Rui, looking at his pure smile, Xiao yun''er is also affected. Squinting his eyes like a little fox spirit, he laughed and stretched out his hand and took Chu Rui''s arm. "Shua..." When the vision of little Chu''s body becomes small, the vision of Yunchu''s body becomes blurred. Did not adapt to this feeling, and an instant change, the small hand holding his arm suddenly released. Chu Rui didn''t go to see Xiao yun''er, but stood on the biggest and tallest tree in the center of the cloud haze dense forest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1197 Not far away, a fiery red sun rose slowly from the horizon, and the red sun poured down, dispelling the dark haze and bringing light and warmth to all things in the world. The red light reflects the surrounding white clouds, like a huge fireball falling into the sea of clouds, it looks so beautiful! The morning sun rises slowly, the sea of clouds steams the Xiawei, the dense forest is strange and secluded! Chu Ruiyi on the top of the tree, overlooking the sky, peeping at the nine secluded, passionate in the heart, accompanied by beautiful women! This situation, this scene, this moment! Chu Rui has forgotten everything, forget his mission and task, and forget the beautiful woman who can make the world fall for it. His chest bulged, perhaps because of the deep breath he had just taken, or the lofty ambition that filled his chest. Who knows? He looked up at the sky with open arms as if to embrace the whole world. "Ah..." No one knows what meaning it contains. It comes out of the mouth, vibrates and opens, resounding between the heaven and the earth, and startles the ancient forest which has been silent for a long time! The voice of the cry, causing layers of reverberation, after all, seems to convey to the other end of the world, the other side of the sea of clouds. "Ah..." Xiao yun''er, for some reason, was also infected by Chu Rui. His hands were trumpet shaped and placed at the end of his mouth. He also opened his mouth and called out. Delicate and clear voice, even if not as bold and loud as Chu Rui, but also has a different flavor. And this voice is entangled with the echo of Chu Rui''s cry. Just like the roar of the eagle and the cry of the yellow warbler, they complement each other and convey to the clouds! "Roar..." However, just after Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er''s lyric cry of ambition and emotion, there are countless responses to their roar, which resound one after another, lasting for a long time! However, these shouts are not due to them, but the roar of countless "residents" who have been disturbed to sleep in the dense forest! "Hehe, it seems that we have committed public anger." Listening to that strange, I don''t know what kind of Warcraft''s mouth was full of anger and killing. Chu Rui''s ambition was suddenly broken, and his mood naturally faded. At the moment, he gave Xiao Yun an embarrassed smile. Maybe it''s because of the action just now, whether it''s Chu Rui or Xiao yun''er, they all feel that the other party''s position in their own mind has to be a little higher, and a kind of inexplicable feeling suddenly arises, and lingers in the mind. "Yes, yes, shall we go? Otherwise, if you stay in the crime scene, you will be found by the bitter Lord later! " Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xiao yun''er blinked his eyes and cooperated with him. He was very cute and cute. He spat out the little fragrant tongue and laughed. "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to be found by those guys. Otherwise, I''ll have to suffer!" Chu Rui a pair of eyes straight at the moment cute little yun''er, at this moment the charm of this Ni Zi shows, even if it is estimated that even the Buddha must be moved. "Let''s go. My sister is still waiting for us." Although pure and lovely, ignorant of the world, naive and innocent, but as a woman''s nature, Chu Rui''s straight eyes still make Xiao yun''er''s face blush involuntarily. The slight blush and the blush floating on the soft and tender face that can be broken by fingers make Chu Rui''s three souls lose their souls, and the nasal cavity is hot to stop the nosebleed for a short time Come out, the throat is slightly wriggling, unconscious big mouth of saliva that should have flowed out of the corner of the mouth was forced into his stomach. Xiaoyun''er was a little annoyed and white, like a lustrous wolf''s Chu Rui, stretched out his small hand to hold his big hand. When Chu Rui was so excited that he couldn''t find the north, he burst into a smile. His whole body was as white as a fairy coming down to the earth. His permanent imprint was engraved in his mind, imprinted on his heart, and could not be erased! "Xiaoyun''er, are we here?" Just feeling the warmth and beautiful touch of xiaoyun''er''s tender hands, however, the next moment, Chu Rui''s head suddenly fainted, and the familiar weightlessness came again. When he opened his eyes again, he had already left the dense forest and came to an open and incomparable dark hall. "Shh, don''t speak up!" Xiao yun''er put her index finger in the corner of her mouth, indicating Chu Rui to shut up. "This is a space transmission array set up by my sister. Nobody knows about it except my sister and me. Now there are people on the top of this dark temple. Don''t talk. When the passer-by leaves, we will go out. " See Chu Rui so obedient did not speak, small Yun Er is very satisfied with a little head, and then quietly explained to him. Next to this beautiful body, smelling the attractive body fragrance, the smell of slightly moist fragrance from the ears Chu Rui is now facing a huge challenge. Animals or animals? Chu Rui in the heart such as to think, is at a loss to fight fiercely that born out of control of the crooked mind! MD Chu Rui wailed in his heart! It''s not my fault. Laozi is a normal man. It''s normal to have such a reaction! This little girl, is it really hard for me to tease Lao Tzu intentionally, or is she really naive when she comes to such a situation? Is it a test of Laozi''s instinct as a man?Well, in this case, how about I have a beast! "Well, the man has left, and we can go. Follow me. Don''t walk around, or you will be in bad luck if you touch the mechanism! " Just as Chu Rui made up his mind, the little yun''er who was leaning on his side suddenly left. A sentence came from his ear, which made him feel like being struck by lightning. "What''s the matter? What are you doing? Don''t keep up with me After a few steps, I found that there was no movement behind. Xiao yun''er turns to look over and finds that Chu Rui is a man whose eyes are lost. He can''t help but stare at him and say angrily. "Oh Chu Rui shook his head and gave up his thoughts. At this moment, it''s not a time for love. There are very important things to do. Even though she has a great assurance that xiaoyun''er has no malicious intention, her sister is not very clear. Maybe not, maybe there is. What if she is to use Xiaoyun er''s innocence and kindness to confuse him? You know, the six circles rotating Roulette is worth her chips. In any case, it''s better to be careful. You must be careful. As the saying goes, "know the people, know the face, but not the heart.". In this world, there are only absolute interests and no absolute friends. It is right to be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1198 Out of the dark hall, under the leadership of Xiao yun''er, through a desolate forest where people rarely go. After walking for about half an hour, they entered the official road! "Xiaoyun''er, where are we going next?" Chu Rui all kinds of boring, while on the way to the side of the small Yun Er asked. The quality of this place is much better than usual. A stone is beaten by the same person. Some people can smash it into pieces, while others can''t move it. In the same way, with stones, a person can pinch a stone into powder, and even if he exerts his whole body''s strength on another kind of stone, it will not move. One interface and another interface, no matter how the same, there are always some differences! Chu Rui in the human world, perhaps can travel nine days, wind speed, travel between heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, no one can stop. However, here, it is subject to great restrictions. Because the "quality" here is much better than that of the place where he came from. Air quality, energy quality, all kinds of quality! This is like a person, the earth and the moon, feeling and experience, is absolutely a day, a ground! Because "quality" is different! This "mass", including the composition of the air, the density of various things, gravity and everything. In this place, Chu Rui''s ability to fly more than 1000 meters above the ground was limited. At most, he could only fly to about 200 meters. When he went up, he would increase his burden. At that time, he could only depend on his own ability. He could persist as long as he could, because under that condition, every second would consume a lot of energy to support. Any existence here can destroy a city with one hand. However, under the restrictions of the rules, it is totally impossible to do so against the weather. Apart from other things, what city can''t be leaped over in the human world just from the perspective of cities? However, the city is only 500 meters high. If you want to fly over it, it''s absolutely terrible. It directly eliminated a large number of people, including Chu Rui. "To see my sister!" Chu Rui''s question makes Xiao yun''er feel very strange, because for her, it is a very stupid question. "Well, I mean, where are we going, where is your sister?" Xiao yun''er''s reply and her white eyes made Chu Rui''s face twitch for a moment. Is this girl pretending to be stupid or really stupid? Can''t you understand the hidden meaning so clearly? Fortunately, you mean to despise me, your sister, how can you mean to despise me? That provocative white eyes, let Chu Rui instant some messy! "Oh, stop talking nonsense. Just follow them! It''s not far from here, so you can''t use the magic weapon of flying. Otherwise, it will be reported to the enemy by the spies. Even if it''s nothing, it''s very troublesome! " Xiao yun''er didn''t answer Chu Rui''s question directly, but stamped and stamped his feet and hummed. He led the way in front of him and avoided answering. Chu Rui has no choice but to keep up! However, he is not a safe and easy-going master, with a thick skin, it is impossible for xiaoyun''er to refuse once and give up. Since she doesn''t answer her sister''s business, ask something else. In any case, he is not familiar with the place of life and knows nothing. Even the small information, even the common sense that everyone knows here, is news and information for him. All the way, Xiao yun''er is annoyed by Chu Rui. She is a very talkative girl, but she can''t help but Chu Rui''s wolf like questions, and the questions put forward have no gold content at all, which makes her have no nature at all. It''s just like in reality, someone asks you what you eat, what you wear, what you use for walking, and so on, and when you ask, you are always asking. In this case, even the patient and the good tempered person will collapse! After walking along the official road for about an hour, a towering city has already leaped forward and can be seen from afar! Xiao yun''er has the impulse to burst into tears. She was really afraid of Chu Rui. At this time, she was almost destroyed by Chu Rui''s mantra like language. Now, it''s time to liberate! Is it here? Chu Rui stopped asking questions and looked at the towering city not far away! "Let''s go, it''s ahead of us!" Xiao yun''er quickly stepped forward a few steps and opened a distance with Chu Rui. Chu Rui didn''t care, so one after another toward the city. As high as 1000 meters, this side of the city wall extends at least 5000 meters. There are horse faces, moats, patrols, and everything that should be. This is like a fortress, a fortress, nuclear weapons level, let Chu Rui exclaim inexplicably! This place is no better than that of the human boundary. Every brick of this wall is a treasure when it is taken to the human boundary. It is too strong to be able to achieve such a scale. Thus, it can be seen that the people who built and owned this city are so extraordinary and powerful! Slowly walked in, Chu Rui ignored. Xiao yun''er took out something like a pass token and gave it to the guards of the city. Let them pass! At the moment, his eyes are dull, his eyes are numb, and his mouth twitches. He seems to be a sick epilepsy patient. The reason for this sound is that he glanced over the gate of this magnificent city and saw the name of the city!Tianyun city? Looking at these three big characters, Chu Rui suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning and burned inside. His mind was suddenly in a mess! Tianyun City, Tianyun City Chu Rui kept repeating these three words in his heart! What is the game called? Good luck! And what''s the name of this city? Tianyun city! Coincidence? Or something else? Chu Rui narrowed his eyes and said it was a coincidence. The idiot didn''t believe it. The name of the game is Tianyun, and the name of this city is also Tianyun city. If there is no connection between the two, there is no reason for feeling. Is this a fatalistic arrangement? Chu Rui sighed! Inexplicably restored the memory of the so-called past life, Oriental Wuji, youtianling, the first emperor Ying Zheng, their own responsibilities and destiny also increased. With the help of an unknown tomb keeper who guarded the mausoleum for ancient gods and demons, he came to this strange and powerful place. Encounter small yun''er, under her leadership, came to this city with the same name as "fortune"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1199 Has all this been arranged? Looking at the dragon and Phoenix dancing, simple vicissitudes of life, three words of iron painting and silver hook, Chu Rui''s heart is in chaos! Is the road that has been taken according to one''s own will has been arranged? He is just following the planned road and going on step by step? Chu Rui suddenly rose in his heart a sense of powerlessness, inexpressible sense of powerlessness. No matter what kind of heroes you are, beautiful women, peerless heroes, incomparable emperors Always just a person, ordinary people, even if you have the strong will, the tremendous power, the endless wealth, the amazing charm, but still can not escape the shackles of fate. Even if you have extraordinary strength, you can move mountains and fill the sea, you can catch stars and catch the moon, and you can break the void. However, in front of fate, you are still just a layman. Man can conquer nature! What a loud slogan, however, since ancient times, who can do it? Suddenly, Chu Rui felt a little depressed. Even if it is conquered here, even if it is Daqin, who has broken the heaven and revived, let those people who are waiting for him rush to the heaven palace from the underground palace. All of this, everything, what can be done? In the end, it is the fate of the arrangement, in the fate of all ants. Tianyun, this cross era game, what is it? Is it really just a game? Who is behind it? The game world can affect the real world. If it can stimulate brain waves, it can be said. However, it can also act directly on the body, which is incomprehensible. Become so strong in this world, comparable to the gods and demons. In reality, their own strength is growing with each passing day. Even if they don''t have the equipment and props skills in the world of fortune, it is an indisputable fact that the body becomes stronger. What''s more, being hurt in the virtual world of the game directly feeds back to the real world. On several occasions, he almost went straight into shock. Play a game, injured in the game even almost let their own little life! Chu Rui doesn''t know whether the other people have ever encountered such a similar situation. Even if there are, they are very few. Fortune, today, is still an inseparable world for people. Like the kind of near fatal situation encountered before, even if everyone knows, there are more than most people will not give up the world. It may be dangerous, but it''s hard to meet the extreme situation. What''s more, the last time Chu Rui''s terrible slaughter war directly turned many people into idiots, even brain death, into vegetative people or instant death. Such a bloody example is in front of us, but the fate is still as hot as before, which is enough to explain everything. Fortune has already occupied people''s life in an all-round way, and has become something that people can''t give up in their hearts! In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it has become a habit, almost like eating and drinking water every day, which is their second life! From the beginning of the fate, maybe the fate has been arranged! Along the way, it seems to be the route decided by Chu Rui''s own will. However, it is not difficult to find many signs that things are not so simple. Tianyun city is a city with the same name as Tianyun. Standing in front of it, Chu Rui suddenly emerged in his heart a sense of inexpressible powerlessness. Who is he? The ghost of bloody hand, the king of killers, is known as the butcher, the murderer, the murderer, and the craftsmen of cold-blooded demons. However, what about this? From ancient times to the present, how many heroes and heroines have the talent of astonishing the heaven and the earth, but they still have to die on the Loess Plateau. Even when the heroes are getting old, their beauty is getting old, and their whole life has ended desolately. Is this world, no matter what you do, is meaningless? Always can not escape the shackles of fate, just like in the cobweb, no matter how struggling, always can not get rid of the shackles. In this case, why fight and rob? What''s the meaning of destiny''s arrangement, which can''t get rid of, is always on the road arranged by it? "Well, what are you doing? Why don''t you go?" Chu Rui has been trapped in a magic barrier, unable to extricate himself. At this time, his heart in the cobweb seems to have a cold feeling, which makes him suddenly excited. A thin voice of anger rings in his ears and in his world. Just like spring blossoms, the darkness in the inner world will be swept away. Rising sun, blue sky, white clouds, flowers, birds and insects. From the mind world of the magic barrier, it is Xiao yun''er''s beautiful face that comes into view. She slightly tilted her head, is very playful and lovely, that pair of water smart black gem eyes are curiously looking at themselves. "What do you think? Have you never seen such a magnificent city before and dare not go in? It doesn''t matter. I''m here Xiao yun''er laughs and pulls Chu Rui''s sleeve and goes towards the city of heaven. Chu Rui rigid body, let small Yun Er pull, step by step with her steps, into the city of heaven! People''s life, is constantly beyond, constantly climbing, never-ending! It''s like Yu Gong moving mountains. Even though the two mountains are invincible to him with his tiny power. However, he did not give up, with his wisdom and indomitable perseverance, the mountain will be broken down, stone by stone to carry. The mountain is too big, but his longevity is limited. But the sentence "although my death, how can there be a son; a son and a son, a son and a son; a son and a son, a son and a grandson; there is an infinite number of children, but the mountain does not increase, why should it be unfair?" Let the whole world shake.No matter how difficult it is, even if it is extremely difficult, there are solutions. Don''t give up because you can''t see hope. If you don''t do it, how can you know you can''t? No matter what kind of creatures, as long as they are forced into a desperate situation, they will burst out with infinite wisdom and power. Even if it is weak as a rabbit, it can kick people in a hurry, not to mention the people with endless potential and infinite wisdom? Whether we can do it or not is different. It is a matter of faith and perseverance! What about fate? Whoever dares to block in front of Laozi will be destroyed at the same time! If you can''t do it for one year, you can''t do it for two years, if you can''t do it for two years, if you can''t do it for ten years, you can''t do it for a hundred years Until death. Throughout the ages, he was not the only one who dared to challenge the authority of fate? The predecessors can not, left valuable experience, he stepped on their shoulders, continue to move forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1200 I can''t, I can''t do it, so I''ll leave this task to the posterity and let them finish it! For example, those of us who challenge fate are the most extreme people in the world, and also the most stupid people in the world. However, we are willing to be the Yugong and challenge the impossible task. Some things, always someone to do! The weak and ignorant, the weak willpower, the incomplete mind These people, they don''t do it! Most of these creatures are ants who are dependent on the strong to seek protection. They can''t do this, and even dare not think about it. But there are still people who can do it. They are always laughed at as madmen, by those ignorant fools as idiots. In the face of such a situation, people in my generation will laugh it off and ignore it. The saddest time is the one without knowledge. The whole world is turbid, I am alone, everyone is drunk, I wake up alone! This is what is usually called "loneliness"! Walking on this road is a lonely and helpless Road, because no one will understand a madman, only want to scold him, despise him, overthrow him, insult him, that''s all! Chu Rui took a deep breath, and his expression became firm, indescribable! No matter what, he will not give up, even if the front is a sea of fire, will continue to go on as always. What about fate? Maybe he can''t fight, but if he doesn''t dare to fight, he still has no face to stand here. He might as well go home and make people. The magic barrier is eliminated, the heart demon has gone, and Chu Rui suddenly feels that the whole person is full of energy! From before in the cloud haze dense forest to watch the Chaoyang cloud sea, the mood actually once again promoted. Within a day, mood changes twice sublimation. It has to be said that it is simply a miracle. As Xiao yun''er enters Tianyun City, Chu Rui immediately gets rid of all his worries and quickly integrates into it. As a person of extraordinary insight, he has been to various cities, villages and tribes all over the world, such as extremely ancient, super modern, or original style and so on. Chu Rui''s vision has been widened to the extreme. However, with that insight, he is still fascinated by the city in front of him. What city is more attractive than the one built by the immortal civilization? Along the way, Chu Rui was dazzled. Wannian Xuelian, Wannian ginseng, jiuzhuan Bodhi, star meteorite iron, refined steel, etc All kinds of medicinal materials, all kinds of mineral resources, all kinds of internal medicine, everything, everything. These in their own place, no matter what, are priceless treasures, even if only a little bit is enough to attract the four sides of the cloud, eight sides to grab. But here, it is placed on the stall, and is yelled out by a terrible existence that is just like the strength of peddlers to dominate the human world. This Chu Rui is a little messy! The eye of the sky opened and kept sweeping these roadside stalls. Even though the peddlers'' peddling was exaggerated and the medicinal materials were not old enough, they were thousands of years old. He did not see any of those less than 1000 years old. MD, is this the treasure city? Chu Rui''s heart was about to jump out. He wanted to knock all these things out of his head, and then put them on the ground as if they were selling dog skin plaster. The more he went to the center of the city, the more frightened and disorganized Chu ruibian became. People with such self-control as him can''t help some riots. Previously, those were just street vendors, and they couldn''t get on the stage. However, in those shops located in the center of the city, the smell of genuine genius treasure level miraculous medicine came all the way. Chu Rui felt refreshed after taking a sip. Even those with special effects made his body''s energy excited. Mom, how rich is Yuncheng this day? Chu Rui is messy again! Isn''t it necessary to collect these gifted gems in order to avoid the loss of aura and the weakening of their properties? It''s just like ordinary things on the shelf. That really enough years of ginseng, even tens of thousands of years, but it was put on the shelf, like an ordinary big white radish, although not randomly discarded, it is not far from the same. "What''s the matter?" Walking in front of the small yun''er to turn around, looking at Chu Rui''s appearance, big eyes blinked, very puzzled. "No, nothing!" Chu Rui''s mouth twitched for a moment, or did not say. If you let this little girl know what she is thinking now, she will definitely regard him as a thorough bumpkin. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of women. It''s a man''s nature. Xiaoyun''er has a stunning posture, gorgeous crown, its charm can be compared to the sun and the moon, although the heart is not so reliable, but most men look at the face and body as the basis of appreciation, she is absolutely the best. What''s more, there are still many men who always hide a little bit of violence, like to conquer, like loli! This makes the market of xiaoyun''er bigger and bigger. However, along the way, Chu Rui has never met a disciple. This is totally out of the ordinary sense. You know, such a goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people walks in this busy street. Why don''t those professional dandies who hunt for beauty all day long, bully men and women, beat villagers and molest good women, come out and give him a chance to perform?Chu Rui is sure that there must be something fishy about it. With his eyes on people, it is natural to see that those men are not not not interested in xiaoyun''er, or they are very interested in her. However, their eyes, very obscure. Moreover, in the greedy eyes, there is more respect and awe. Even those professional dandies were so scared that they almost urinated when they saw the little girl. They leaned against one side for fear that she would see it. Such a scene, let Chu Rui suddenly come to interest! It seems that this little yun''er is not as naive and lovely as he is staying with him. If she was not a little witch, the ultimate little devil who let the dandies of Tianyun City detour, it was because she was too powerful, or her background was too strong to be provoked by anyone. Chu Rui took back his loser''s heart, and his eyes as if he were a country bumpkin. He followed xiaoyun''er, and the killing and sympathetic eyes he experienced had already made him under great pressure and could not bear other burdens. Even if those things are very greedy, but if they are like Chinese cabbage, they are not precious here. In this case, there will be opportunities in the future. The urgent task is to meet Xiao yun''er''s elder sister first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1201 Fortune Palace! This is the building in the center of Tianyun city. Its style is magnificent and grand, with delicate feeling. It gives people a strange feeling. Just standing a kilometer outside the Tianyun palace, Chu Rui already felt the extremely strong oppression. This feeling, is really too strong, even let him seem to have some slight asthma. This is the boundary of God''s burial. The existence here is the strong one who was famous at the beginning. And these beings were called gods or demons by those fools at that time. In other words, everything here is full of gods and demons. If there is a leader among thousands of people, it is called a leader; if there is a leader among thousands of people, it is a general; if there is a leader among hundreds of millions, it is called the emperor; and there is a belief in the endless creatures, which is called God! However, in the world of God burial, where there are all gods and demons, the gods and demons have set up the lowest level framework. In this way, there will be no so-called gods and demons, or the gods and Demons here are as cheap as the people in the human world, that''s all! However, people belong to different levels, and so are gods and demons. Even gods and demons are not all the same, and there are also some at the bottom. That''s what happens to the gods and demons who hawk on the streets like hawkers. When they go to the human world, which one is not the dominator. However, here, can only mix so miserable, as a humble peddler, sell their own things in exchange for survival. Tianyun City, Tianyun palace! This is a magnificent city, the central palace is also a very grand palace! Palace, just a palace, not a temple, not a shrine! In this place full of gods and demons, no one dares to call himself God! If you want to be the God here, the God in God, it needs to pay a great price. Even if it is Tianyun City, the owner of this powerful city, dare not do so. Tianyun palace is built in the center of Tianyun city! This palace is the tallest building in Tianyun city. It is at least kilometer higher than the city wall. There is only one way to get to this palace. It was through the four long steps that were built around the palace. Is this chaotianque? Chu Rui took a deep breath and was indifferent to it! Such a scene is not without experience! When I was in the underground palace, I went to the Chaotian Hall of Xianyang palace. It was the same with climbing the ladder. There is no underground palace here. There are various floating islands floating there, and there is no attack from the powerful terracotta warriors and puppet organs on the floating islands. However, he got the skills, moves, strength and even the Qi Yun of the first emperor. He had such a strong strength, but he felt a terrible pressure just in front of the ladder. Such pressure even made him unable to move. "Come on, my sister is waiting for us up there." Xiao yun''er looked back at Chu Rui, whose face was heavy as water, and said with a smile. Without waiting for Chu Rui to speak, he was jumping up the stairs like the ladder of heaven without any influence. Grass! Chu Rui scolded in his heart! Is Laozi not as good as a little girl? Churui, who was stimulated by xiaoyun''er, has red eyes and tight whole body. It makes a crackling sound, like fried beans. His bones are shaking and rubbing. Raise your feet, step by step, step by step Chu Rui never thought that he was a person who gave up halfway. He was the kind of person who had no brains and made a decision that could not be pulled back by ten cattle. He belonged to the one road to the end. No matter what obstacles ahead, he could not stop his steps. If his steps stop, the only possibility is that he is dead. Gradually climbing, Chu Rui was under more and more pressure. He devoted himself wholeheartedly, without any external senses. Everything was put on the climbing ladder. If someone gave him such a knife at the moment, he would have no reaction at all. Xiao yun''er has climbed to the top of the ladder at the moment, standing in front of the Tianyun palace, her eyes twinkle, looking at Chu Rui, who is working towards the top step by step, and the corners of her mouth arouse a smile of unknown emotion. I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui felt as if all of his body was no longer his own! However, Kung Fu pays off. Finally, he still climbed to the top! "Drink it!" When he stepped into the last step and arrived at the huge square outside the Tianyun palace, Chu Rui''s body, which he insisted on with his own will and ruthless strength, finally fell to the ground. However, just when he was about to fall to the ground, it was a fragrant wind. A soft body squeezed into his arms and pulled his body up. There was a warm feeling in the corner of the mouth and a smell of medicine in the nasal cavity. The sound coming from the ear is like the sound of nature. Chu Rui did not refuse, nor could he refuse. He drank the elixir by the corner of his mouth. Did not fall, but in the small yun''er''s help to sit on the ground, cross legs and five heart to the sky! Every time you break through the limit, there will be progress. With the support of the elixir, churui moves the energy in his body and rotates in his body. At the same time of restoring physical strength, it is also practicing to make the cultivation further.I don''t know how long I sat there. After feeling tired, Chu Rui opened his eyes. That elixir is really too strong. In the past, even though there will be some growth after breaking the limit, after all, the body is too tired, at least it will take a long time to recover. However, this time, with the help of the elixir, he opened his eyes and there was no problem. "Are you awake? Well, I''ve been waiting for people to go to bed! " Small Yun Er saw Chu Rui open his eyes, yawn, a sleepy look. "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go? My sister is waiting for you!" Seeing Chu Rui sitting on the ground seems to have no meaning to get up, Xiao yun''er can''t help but stare at her, and says angrily. "Oh At the moment, Chu Rui didn''t understand the situation at all. Hearing xiaoyun''er''s coquettish anger, she thought of her helping herself and feeding her own elixir just now, which made her heart warm. Quickly get up, follow small Yun Er together toward that so big palace gate walk. The Tianyun palace is very large, almost like the Chaotian hall outside the Xianyang palace in the underground palace. You should know that the square outside the Chaotian Palace can accommodate hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. However, this place is very big, but it is empty, and there is no one except the two of them. It is very empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1202 With the guidance of xiaoyun''er, Chu Rui went straight through the square and entered the Tianyun palace! After more than ten turns, we finally arrived at the center of Tianyun Palace - Tianyun hall! "Cheep..." The simple wooden door was slowly pushed open, and Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er stepped in! "You''re here at last!" A quiet voice just like from the sky, suddenly the shock in this empty and quiet hall. "Who?" Churui''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes opened at the same time. This is not a fuss, but the voice, just like the sound of magic sound, even so a sentence, a irrelevant words, straight shake his heart. Such existence is really terrible. Only now did he know how naive his previous ideas were. He had thought that with the forbidden boots and the power of time for the six circles to turn the wheel, it was possible to advance or retreat. However, with the words of the master of the hall, he realized how ignorant he was. If she wanted to keep herself, it would be easy. "Sister!" Different from Chu Rui''s appearance of facing a big enemy, Xiao yun''er heard the voice and immediately called out with great joy. She quickly rushed forward to the front, and the movement and posture were just like the nestling of a swallow. Sister? Chu Rui looks stiff. Is it that the person who spoke just now is the elder sister in xiaoyun''er''s mouth? Ma Dan, Xiao yun''er''s sister is actually the master of Tianyun palace, so to speak, is the master of Yuncheng on that day. In other words, Xiao yun''er''s sister is equal to the city master of Yuncheng. In this land, within the sphere of influence of Tianyun City, she is the absolute master and the emperor. As her younger sister, xiaoyun''er is naturally a princess. It''s no wonder that those dandies and ordinary residents just saw Xiao yun''er''s look. Even though they couldn''t think about the charming little goblin, they didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. With such a strong background, unless you want to die, otherwise, to move xiaoyun''er is tantamount to challenging the authority of the whole Tianyun city. With Xiao yun''er''s movement, Chu Rui also knows the voice, that is, the location of Ni Zi''s sister. I''m very sorry that he couldn''t find his three pupils. Finally, he still relied on Xiao yun''er''s action to find it. Hiss Chu Rui took a breath of cool air and looked at her sister who came out with xiaoyun''er, and her expression was momentarily dull! Twins? looked as like as two peas, who came out. Chu Rui suddenly stayed there. Appearance, figure, clothes Everything is as like as two peas. There is no change in the facial features. The figure is even like a copy. The concave and convex situation is the same. As for the clothes, they are all dressed in white. They look like fairies that don''t dye dust. Of course, Chu Rui or distinguish them at a glance, because their temperament is too far away. Xiaoyun''er is lively, playful and lovely, innocent and innocent. It seems that people and animals are harmless, just like a little girl who has never been involved in the world. As for her sister, though she can''t say that her expression is cold, she is very rational. Yes, she is rational, which makes people feel like this. She stood there, her face slightly cold, although not cold, but also a sense that no one is allowed to enter. If she is not determined enough, she is easily shocked by it. Her eyes are very plain, ancient well, and smart cunning little Yun Er is simply a world wide difference. This is probably the biggest difference between the emperor and her twin sister Xiao yun''er, who is like a little fox. However, in addition to temperament, there is one thing that can distinguish the two. Xiaoyun''er''s jade face is bright white. Although her sister is so, she only has a mark on her forehead and eyebrows. The red spot looks like a beauty''s mole from a distance. In fact, it is a pattern mark like a flame lotus flower. This not only does not make him less beautiful, but also makes him charming or holy! "Who are you? Why did you come to me? " Chu Rui secretly took a deep breath, pressed down the beautiful idea in the heart, and tried to calm himself down. He looked at the woman who was looking at him calmly and asked in a cold voice. "You come here, is the fate traction, is also the destiny arrangement!" She slowly opened her mouth, spit out a let Chu Rui eyebrow straight wrinkling words. What is this? Don''t play Zen games, OK? Man, I don''t understand! Chu Rui is a little crazy! The woman in front of him was like a prodigy in his eyes. What she said was illusory and irrelevant. It was of no use to the actual situation. "Who are you?" Chu Rui has some headache. For such women, she really doesn''t know how to deal with it. She is like the so-called Saint nun who has been instilled with various ideas by religion since childhood and has become a puppet of thought. For such a person, you can''t make any change in her mind. No matter what they do, they are deeply rooted in their own thoughts which have been deeply rooted in their minds. They make the most correct actions that ordinary people do not understand. Therefore, Chu Rui is not willing to waste time. He came here to seek a partner. This woman, strength and power have exceeded his expectations. It''s just that the idea is a little tricky."Crafty hand, formerly known as Chu Rui, was transferred to XXX orphanage when she was two years old. Among her companions, only one girl named Liu Shuying made friends with her and became a childhood sweetheart. When I was five years old, I met a strange man The woman didn''t answer Chu Rui''s question, but just like a robot, she reported Chu Rui''s experiences from birth to now, just like reading from mechanical and electronic files. Chu Rui was stunned, completely stunned! When Xiao yun''er''s sister spits out the four words "original name Chu Rui", he seems to have lost the ability to think. In this virtual world, why does a virtual NPC know his information and the information of the real world? Besides him, he can''t even remember some things. "Who are you Chu Rui''s expression was cold to the extreme, and his eyes were as red as a wounded beast, staring at Xiao yun''er''s sister. If she doesn''t answer or is not satisfied with the answer, he will be like a wolf in general. "My Name: fortune!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1203 "My Name: good luck!" Simple four words from the sister of yun''er spit out, in Chu Sharp''s ear, but like the ground thunder like the earthquake and start! The weather? Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrunk, becoming as big as a pinhole. It was a shock to the extreme. This woman, her name, is Tianyun? Lucky day, this is the name of this game! The word "Tianyun" is the same as everything here. In this world, the God of heaven is the absolute master, the invincible God, equal to the creator God! "You are, lucky?" Chu Rui asked with some caution. This caution is not his fear, but he does not know why his heart has that kind of feeling of unclear. Are you lucky? This is a very stupid problem! Obviously, people have said their own name, but Chu Rui still asked, it is a total of 250. Otherwise, why does the little Yun who stands on the side of the play turn white eyes? "I am lucky!" For Chu Rui''s idiotic problem, Tianyun did not despise, but nodded, repeated affirmation. "Are you from the human world?" After being confirmed, Chu Rui fell into contemplation, but the fortune did not give him this time. "Yes!" Chu Rui squints, and doesn''t know what the word "Tianyun" means. "Then you should have heard my name!" The sky lucky touch the head of the small Yun son who relies on her side, that cold and dignified face can not help but show a bit of doting color. "Are you, goddess of heaven?" Chu as like as two peas, and tempestuous waves, she looked at the woman who looked exactly like the little Rand. The goddess of heaven and fortune is just the existence of totem in human world. At the beginning, the war between gods and Demons was because of her intervention, which made the human union win. At that time, the hard work defeated the army of the magic world, which was far better than the human Union, and drove them back to the demon kingdom. It can be said that without the goddess of heaven, the human Union does not say that it has been destroyed by the demon, at least it does not know how much time it will take to win and how many people will be sacrificed. The goddess of heaven and fortune saved at least hundreds of millions of human lives, and made them avoid the poison of war, and the home was not destroyed. Is it clear that such a great virtue can be said in three words and two words? Now, the solemn and sacred building, which stands in the city of dragon, can almost match the imperial palace is the temple of the heavenly movement! It is also the only place of official belief recognized and allowed to be built in the imperial city. It can be seen how much the emperors of the holy dragon Dynasty value it. Without the goddess of heaven, there may be no holy dragon Dynasty today. Such courtesy is also appropriate. As a player, it is necessary to know all aspects of the game. As a totem of belief, the goddess of heaven and fortune is the supreme god of China. At the beginning, the gods in Chinese mythology were fighting against the real demon group, and they were unable to separate themselves from the human world. And in the human world is in great crisis, it is the goddess of heaven to save them. The beast is good enough, let alone the man? When you are in a desperate situation, someone pulls you together, and protects your home and your family. Such kindness is worthy of life. The goddess of heaven and the goddess of heaven, let the sacred dragon Dynasty and thousands of human beings remember, even the continent they live in is also named the land of the Tianyun. Thus, how high the position of the goddess of heaven and fortune in their hearts! However, Chu Rui now, unexpectedly saw the legendary goddess of heaven, she was so living in front of her. If you remove that majestic color and face frost, it is a beautiful and beautiful person with my own pity! Chu Rui did not worship the heart of God, nor would he worship God, before, now, and in the future. For him, he is God, his own God, and can be God of others. He doesn''t need to be worshipped by others, he just needs to keep his own heart, that''s enough. But now, facing a real God, his heart is still a little shaky. It is not because the power of the goddess of heaven deterred him, but for other reasons. "Since you are the goddess of heaven, you are a family!" Chu Rui is not used to such a hippie and smile. However, people are born like a play, relying on acting skills. For the existence of such a strong force, and also potential super allies that can be incorporated into their own alliance, Chu Rui doesn''t mind doing something out of the ordinary. In fact, when you are a killer, it is like this kind of on-the-spot evolution, it has been through too much. "Don''t play in front of me. Tricky hand, churui, I know you! " However, Chu Rui may take the little gold man in his performance. However, in the eyes of the goddess of heaven, she is bursting out of the blue. Or, she knows him very well, knowing that he can not be such a character. "Why do you know my name?" Chu Rui took up the state of the smiling face, and his face sank down, and looked at the goddess of fortune without fear. His eyes were indifferent to her terrible pupil, if it contained infinite universe and stars."Well, I won''t tell you, because it''s not yet. But there''s one thing I think you''d love to hear As for Chu Rui''s rude and bold behavior of directly looking at himself, the goddess of fortune didn''t get angry and even showed no sign of anger. This made Chu Rui very surprised. According to the truth, the gods like her can regard all things as ants and weeds. However, if anyone dares to challenge her authority, she will definitely be tried. "What words?" Chu Rui knows that if you follow the other party''s words, it will basically give the leading power to the other party. However, the situation is not up to man, he has no choice at all. Because he has no strength and no capital. If you want to achieve your goal, you must rely on the woman in front of you. "I know your purpose, I can help you!" The goddess of fortune threw a heavy bomb again, which made Chu Rui''s breath suddenly get up, and his face showed an unusual flush. "Why? Why help me? There is no free lunch. We''ve never met, and I''m trying to figure it out. Like you, you are a proud woman. No, it should be said that she is a powerful master. She doesn''t need anything from me. And I ask myself, I don''t have that much charm. I can conquer you with male charm at the first meeting. So, I need a reason. I need a reason for you to help me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1204 So, I need a reason, a reason for you to help me! " The words of the goddess of heaven and fortune made Chu sharp feel heartily. If you are a person, you will be able to swallow it hard if you face the pie falling in the sky, and it is still a huge and incomparable meat pie. It is estimated that it has been smashed to the north. Idiots will turn such good things out of the door. But Chu Rui is different! Chu Rui is very clear that there is no love without reason or hatred without reason in the world. He and the goddess of the heaven and the luck, there is no intersection, and no interest exchanges. Nothing to do with it. Why should someone help him? And this busy, is not simply a simple hand can solve small busy, but a little attention may be life and death of the difficult things! "There are five reasons!" The goddess of heaven luck cooperated very much. Facing the cold eyes of Chu Rui, there was no slightest disdain, some of which were just appreciated. Some people are stronger than their own people, that is to wear B, but some people are personality. Chu Rui is not in the costume B, but in the persistence of self sinking, stick to their own heart. Not to lose nature for the external. Such a person deserves respect from anyone. "First, I want to help you!" It''s great and powerful! Hearing this reason, Chu Rui suddenly felt the cold sweat murmuring in his forehead, and saw the serious color of her face. There was no jest goddess of heaven luck. The corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously. "Second, I want to change here, or, destroy it!" Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air! Here, nature refers to the realm of God''s burial! He never thought that the goddess of heaven luck looked so beautiful that such a beautiful sister was so vicious and vicious in her heart. This is exactly what that said, a person''s appearance and inner is opposite. The uglier the more kind, the more beautiful the more surly. Although I don''t know why the goddess of heaven and fortune has this idea, the lowest level of the gods in the world of burial is above 115. Of course, because of the influence of these powerful existence that were banished here, the original desolate place was formed the realm of God burial, another, formed a small world, and had rules and rules, and those born were not included. Anyway, the idea is crazy. Chu Rui just wanted to conquer here, the surface of conquest, but she even wanted to change here, if not, it destroyed here. Who is simpler about change and destruction? Nature is destruction! It is so-called River and mountain easy to change, the nature is difficult to move! The formation of a world, the formation of a person. It''s very difficult, even impossible, to change it. Even if it is not clear what the goddess of heaven wants to change about the world of God burial today, it is not so easy to change. In this way, destruction, by contrast, is simpler. "You can see me so much. Although I have such a strength at my age, it is really very strong. However, it is not a youth show competition, but a matter of life and death. Others will not be so kind as to be young. I can''t help you in terms of strength. And the forces, I have come at first, no forces to say, and still not familiar with life, can not help you at all. In other words, I can''t help you at all. The alliance is mutual aid and mutual benefit. I can''t give you anything, if you say you need to help me. So even if you say you have no purpose, I will never believe it. " The words of the goddess of heaven and fortune just fell, Chu Rui was open to refute. Even if this is sure to offend this powerful and terrible woman, he is not hesitant to say. Yes, he said that, without any hesitation, he considered the consequences, but still did. What he wanted was a solid and reliable alliance, an alliance that could share hardships and hardships, not that after it was a coalition, he was in a separate state, even with different ideas. In this way, it is better to do it alone. "Third, millions of years of catastrophe will come, and the world will surely be alive! Tianting has been decayed. Haotian is a man who is unable to resist the great task of catastrophe, and is not worthy of being the supreme leader of the six Kingdoms! And you, I think you have this qualification! " The goddess of heaven did not pay attention to Chu Rui''s words, but said her third reason straight out. Churui: "......" What can I say, what else can I say? Chu Rui''s mouth was slightly twitched, without speaking. How many forks is this woman? He directly attacked the orthodox heaven and earth, and also said that the Lord of heaven and earth, the six most respected emperor of the Jade Emperor Haotian, was so unbearable. Finally, it was even more directly a high hat on his head. You have this one! Hearing this, Chu Rui did not know whether it was to be happy or helpless! Recognized by such a strong existence, he can be the supreme of the six kingdoms and think he has such a qualification. In a reasonable sense, it should be happy. But he was not happy, for no reason. The most illusory thing in the world is to say nothing and write a blank check.It''s just self deception. People, after all, we should live in reality! Chu Rui has no interest in competing for hegemony in the six realms. emperor? This is just a pair of shackles, perhaps high, powerful. However, it also limits freedom. The more you get, the more nights you lose. As far as this is concerned, all he wants is to protect Chu! But that was the idea. After his trip to the underground palace, he had another purpose. For those who have been waiting for a hundred thousand years, he can never be cruel enough to ignore them. The debt he owed in his previous life must be paid. This is his responsibility and his obligation. So he had to carry it on his shoulders. For this reason, he had to fight, he had to fight. "Fourth, I am a descendant of Pangu, and you are the descendant of my ancestors! I should help you. Chaos set, this is my ancestor used the essence of chaos and chaos treasure material quenching of the extreme existence. They can be acquired by you, and you succeed in conquering them. That''s enough to prove it. You are chosen by heaven and the world. Help you, conform to the will of God, conform to the general situation, conform to the destiny. " After the third goal, the goddess of fortune once again threw a heavy bomb, which directly made Chu Rui''s eyes open and his head dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1205 "You, are you a descendant of Pangu?" Chu Rui tongue tied pointing to the goddess of fortune, became stuttering. The news was so strong that even he could not carry it. Pangu, there are descendants? Chu Rui felt incredible. We should know that when he went to the infinite world, that is, on the road of chaos after crossing the gate of heaven and earth, his divine consciousness roamed the universe and entered the long river of time. He woke up from the chaos of Hongmeng and Pangu, and then created a new world, which lasted until after the feudalism war in ancient times. However, there are no images of the descendants of Pangu. You know, in that period of memory, Pangu was born from chaos, and then after the creation of heaven and earth, he fought with other strong men born from chaos. He killed several people, then fell into the sky, and incarnated all things in flesh. He sealed the chaotic suit used in fighting against other strong men, and exiled him into the boundless space and time, waiting for the right person. This period from Pangu was born to the end, Chu Rui did not see him have any similar behavior to leave offspring. However, is it true that the descendants of Pangu are swollen? Looking at the look of the goddess of fortune, it seems that she did not lie, and she did not need to lie at all. With her strength and status, why use Pangu as an excuse to improve her status and raise her status? "Yes, Xiaoyun and I are descendants of Pangu. We are the creatures directly born of Pangu''s blood. At the beginning, our ancestors incarnated everything, and all the limbs turned into everything else, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains and rivers However, we are the only one who has become a living being. We have not only integrated a part of his strength, but also carried a part of his memory. For countless years, we have been guarding this world. Therefore, we are the descendants of Pangu! " The goddess of fortune did not have the slightest impatience and explained it to Chu Rui seriously. This news is really exciting! Chu Rui''s heart was filled with emotion, and then glanced at this pair of beautiful and beautiful sister flowers in front of her, and sighed quietly. Mom, no wonder it''s so tough. It''s not surprising that the terrible existence appeared after the birth of heaven and earth. I don''t know how old I am. It''s not uncommon to have such strength. It''s just, it''s a pity that such beautiful twin sister flowers are old witch who have lived for many years. "We, Pangu, uphold the will of our ancestors and guard the six realms. From the beginning of chaos, the birth of the world, this generation has passed down, now it is eighty-eight generations. The continuous inheritance also leads to the continuous rarefaction of our blood. During this period, there were several times of near extinction. However, in our generation, there are two inheritors of ancestral blood. " It seems to have seen through Chu Rui''s thoughts. The goddess of fortune gave him an expressionless look. Even though he could not see anything, the flash of cold light made Chu Rui''s hair stand upside down. With a smile, Chu Rui immediately looks at his nose and heart, and doesn''t want to think about it any more. No matter what women, age is always their taboo, can not violate this taboo, otherwise the end will be very miserable. "What is the ancestral blood?" Chu Rui asked in a hurry and changed the subject. "The ancestral blood is the original blood of Pangu, not the blood diluted after inheritance. Originally through the continuous inheritance, the blood will continue to thin down. However, there is also a special example, that is, blood variation. It can make the blood of today''s dozens of generations back to their ancestors and become the blood of the second, third and fourth generations. And the ancestral blood, this is never happened, even if the ancestors who had the ancestral blood, only three people have the ancestral blood, the rest, all of them are the second generation blood! %Now, the reappearance of the blood of our ancestors must have profound meaning. It coincides with the approaching catastrophe of millions of years. This is the arrangement of fate. " "Ancestral blood? What are the benefits? " Chu Rui is very curious. As for the inheritance of this kind of blood, he really is Xiaobai and doesn''t know anything. "The higher the level of blood, the greater the ability to mobilize Pangu''s power to a great extent, the greater the power used, and the purer the cohesive energy. Moreover, it is possible to cross taboos and touch the power of chaos! Not only that, the ancestral blood can also learn the peerless skills left by the ancestors to the highest level and reach the last level. In addition, they can also use some taboo secrets that can only be understood by using the ancestral blood. " Chu Rui was shocked by the explanation of the goddess of fortune. This NIMA, is the blood gap really so huge? For him, blood is blood, and there is nothing but different blood types. He completely scoffed at what the rest of the population called noble blood. Those so-called noble blood, royal blood, special, where noble? Not the same blood! If you go back to the source, their ancestors are not from apes. Everybody''s the same, you noble wool? However, the blood here is not the kind in his consciousness. In the end, it''s a fantastic and magnificent world. Anything can happen. "In this way, what are the two generations of blood variation, with the ancestral blood?" Chu Rui''s eyes fell directly on the goddess of fortune and xiaoyun''er, and the implication in his eyes was self-evident. "Let''s get to know each other again. My surname is Tian Yun. This is my twin sister, Tian Yun! The two of us are the ancestors of the descendants of Pangu! "The goddess of fortune touched the head of Xiao yun''er who was leaning by her side. Her eyes looked at Chu Rui''s eyes and introduced her. Small yun''er is also toward Chu Rui exposed small tiger teeth. Sure enough! Seeing xiaoyun''er''s ferocity, but not ferocious at all, he is very cute and bares his teeth. Chu Rui smiles, but even he doesn''t know what taste it contains. The brain is in a mess, Chu Rui is also a little confused. He believed in the words of the goddess of fortune, but only half of them believed. No matter who you are, you will be doubted by someone you have never met, let alone Chu Rui. Time can prove everything. At least, there is no better way, or no other way at all, to believe in her now. "And the fifth reason?" The goddess of fortune said there were five reasons, but only four were said, and one did not. Although the first four are enough, Chu Rui still wants to hear the fifth reason. "The fifth, secret!" Chu Rui, who was waiting to listen, almost choked to death by his saliva when he heard the words from the goddess of fortune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1206 "It''s not the time. You''ll know when it''s time." Looking at Chu Rui who was staring at her, the goddess of fortune hesitated for a moment, and finally gave an explanation. Even though it was a golden oil explanation, it was an explanation in the end, didn''t it? This makes Chu Rui feel better. At last, he has not been ignored by others! All right! Even though Chu Rui was not angry, he was still relieved in the end. He couldn''t help it. What''s the matter if he didn''t feel relieved. Can he affect others? In the end, it is still not their own suffering, their own suffering? Such as the so-called God, such as the goddess of fortune, likes this kind of God''s nagging, saying everything clearly, but she just wants to play a riddle with you to make you want to break your head. Well, I don''t care about her. I can tell myself so much. Now it''s just a reason not to say it. Chu Rui thinks it''s very good. After all, the gap between them is there. He had nothing to do with being ignored. "In that case, you should know the difficulty of what I am going to do. What can you do? " Chu Rui abandoned all his thoughts and went straight to the theme. This is his biggest concern. Within a year, to be exact, within the next nine months, to break the balance of the God burial world and conquer this terrible place. If it''s just Chu Rui, it''s just fantastic. Not to mention the others, it is estimated that these terror experts in Yuncheng can kill him by pulling out three people at random, even if they are just street vendors. Not to mention those masters, he is more than enough to single out. "Nine months? Enough! " The goddess of fortune showed a smile. Under her beautiful face, the beauty was suffocating. However, Chu Rui is suddenly up in the heart of an extremely terrible feeling, a shock, shudder. The bloodiness of the killing contained in this smile is too strong. It''s hard to believe that such a smile, like a smile of extreme indifference in defiance of hundreds of millions of lives, is actually revealed from such a beautiful woman''s face. "What do you want to do?" Chu Rui asked again. Although it is necessary to guard against human beings, at this moment, he has no other way but to believe in the goddess of fortune. All her reasons were so impeccable that he could not refute it. Whether she really wanted to help him as she said, or had another purpose, Chu Rui had to cooperate with her temporarily. "What''s going to happen next is of no use to you. What you need is to improve your strength as soon as possible. Within half a year, within half a year, your strength must go up to a higher level. In that case, you can really help me and get together the last condition for ruling or destroying the world of God burial. Don''t ask me why, it''s impossible to tell you now. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you. The next thing is to see if you have that determination. As for whether you can reach that level in half a year, I don''t worry at all. Your talent is absolutely enough to make you succeed. It''s just that whether you can concentrate on it or not is up to you The goddess of fortune gave Chu Rui a riddle, but this time it was ok, or set a target for him. Chu Rui was silent and did not speak! Even though the words of the goddess of fortune had been very euphemistic, he still heard the subtext very clearly. He is too weak to help. No matter where you go, you are the absolute protagonist. Whatever you do, you are worthy of No1! However, at this moment, it is abandoned. However, even if the heart is very uncomfortable, Chu Rui did not say anything, even his face did not change. Strength is inferior to people, so it should be. This world is so cruel. Based on strength. You have no power, that is the weak, that is ants, the strong can kill you anytime and anywhere. "You look as if there is no objection. Well, in that case, it shouldn''t be too late. I will arrange a place for you as soon as possible, and arrange professional training personnel for you Remember, all your time, not much. Within half a year, your level should not only reach the level I expected, but also the combat effectiveness. All kinds of realms, combat skills and so on must be improved by leaps and bounds. The training must be very cruel, but you have no choice. Once you choose the place of trial of progress, there will be no consequence except success, unless you are dead That''s all. Now, tell me, your choice The goddess of fortune had a cold look, and such cruel words came out of her mouth without any emotion fluctuation. What kind of mentality should someone be in to be able to say to a person that he or she has been trained to be immortal and want to die is death. "Do you need to ask? I will not let such exciting things happen to me! " If he was scared away from difficulties, and even more encouraged by the words of the goddess of fortune, Chu Rui would not be Chu Rui. "Good! In order to inspire you, I''ll tell you about the distribution of power in the God burial Kingdom now! "The goddess of fortune nodded and appreciated Chu Rui''s lofty sentiments. "The boundary of God burial is complicated. Even though it''s just a small world, it''s all inclusive, and there''s no need for six boundaries. What''s more, it is because all the elites gathered here are the elites of the six realms of different times. Even though they are all losers, they can not change that they used to be the people of the day and the earth, or even the protagonists. In this extremely high-level place of strength and quality, the annihilation of various forces has been annihilated. Up to now, in this very small land boundary, apart from those non mainstream and third rate forces, there are ten major forces, and the king is here to control this place! " "One city, two places, three halls and four kingdoms! City is our base camp, Tianyun city! Two places, yin and Yang holy land and heaven devil Holy Land! Three halls, war temple, demon temple, ghost hall! Four states, Tianyu, Daqin, Puji, Tianjian Among these ten forces, Tianyun city is the most powerful, followed by two holy places, then the three halls, and then the four kingdoms. In addition, there are other small countries, Shanzhai and other small forces, not to worry about. I''ve been preparing for today a long time ago. Half a year later, the top ten forces will be cut by half. Tianyun city occupies at least half of the kingdom of God burial. And then it''s up to you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1207 Chu Rui''s mouth twitched unconsciously! One city, two places, three halls and four kingdoms. Just listening to this, I feel my heart shaking! Originally, Tianyun city has been strong enough to become a city representing the game of Tianyun. The city with the same name must be king in the world. After all, the roadside vendors and even the residents of NIMA are so powerful. Almost every one of them has a strength of 115. Even in the face of the 116 level six eyed multicolored snake of Zhenshen level, it is estimated that it is not so bad. Such a terrifying place is indeed not unexpected to him. It is indeed the biggest force in the world of God burial. However, what he did not expect was that, compared with it, the strength was basically not inferior to that of Tianyun City, and there were still nine forces. Motherfucker, this place is so abnormal! It is indeed the most powerful prison and exile place since the birth of heaven and earth. In this, there are a bunch of super perverted murderers. In contrast, those who were directly taken to the 19th floor of hell are still slightly inferior. However, what shocked Chu Rui even more was the strong attitude of the goddess of fortune! What is it? After half a year, the top ten forces will be halved! What is it? Half a year later, Tianyun city will occupy at least half of the kingdom of God burial! What does that mean? The subtext is that after half a year, there must be five forces destroyed, and the territory of these five forces will be directly brought under the Tianyun city! I''ll take it. How can I be cruel? Do you want to be so cruel? "Don''t think I''m talking big. Tell you the truth. Among these ten forces, tianyuncheng, zhanshendian and Tianjian belong to me. The holy land of yin and Yang and the holy land of heaven and evil belong to Taoism and demon respectively, and their conflicts are absolutely irreconcilable. As long as they are not touched and left to fight, they can even win over one side "nothing to be feared, but the three Hall, the God of war hall, is built for the strong of the strong race of the people. Most of them are brave and aggressive people. There are also some eyes that I can plug in, and they can be guided to our side in some degree." "The demon temple is built for the strong and powerful of the demon clan. Each of them is amazing and powerful. Its essence is a wild and strange animal, which is endless and mysterious, but it is rare in number. It is enough to cope with the sea of people tactics." "The temple of heavenly ghosts was created by a drunkard. There are innumerable strong men in the six realms, such as generals, ministers and ghosts. Although they are extremely powerful, they have obvious weaknesses and are not difficult to deal with." "The four kingdoms, Tianyu Kingdom believes in Taoism, Puji country believes in Buddhism, and Tianjian country is the place for sword cultivation. The belief is quite complicated, but it is my territory and can be controlled. As for the state of Daqin, it is mysterious and unpredictable. On its territory, a hundred schools of thought contend. It is the most powerful of the four countries. Its strength is no weaker than that of the three halls. Moreover, it is mysterious and unpredictable. Its emperor never shows up, but its country is not disordered at all, and its people are not indifferent to the Qin emperor. Not only me, but other forces do not know how many times they have sent spies to sneak in, and they can''t do it. " When the goddess of fortune said this, she couldn''t help but take a look at Chu Rui, who was a little shocked. The corners of her mouth quietly bent up a tiny arc. "I''ve been decorating since a long time ago. Now, the time is ripe. Before the catastrophe of a million years. Those guys must not be lonely. They will want to make use of this catastrophe, break through the shackles of this place and return to the six realms when the world is in disorder. This is an opportunity. We can either use it to win over or destroy it! " Chu Rui was silent. The power of this fortune was so terrible. Now they occupy about one-third of the whole God burial world. By her means, she must have buried many hidden weapons in other forces. If we make up our minds and use all means, it will not be very difficult to expand one-third of our forces to half of the country in half a year. What''s more, it''s a wonderful time! After a million years of catastrophe, even heaven and earth began to be disordered. Haotian''s position was not stable, and heaven and earth would be impacted. He is the devil, but he is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. At the beginning of chaos, he lost to Pangu, and then to Hongjun, the spokesman of Tiandao. Up to now, this is another opportunity for him to counter attack the 36th heaven, to be the supreme power of the six realms, and to become an opportunity for him to supervise the whole universe. "Daqin? Is the Daqin you mentioned the Daqin of 100000 years ago? " Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. Since ancient times, there is only one country named Qin. That is his Daqin, which was ruled by the first emperor in his previous life. But here, unexpectedly also has a big Qin, this has to let him have suspicion. The repetition of the name of the country is one of them. The most important thing is that the boundary of God''s burial was brought in by people from outside. In this way, the people who founded the state of Qin may be the people in his country at the beginning. "It''s up to you to find out for yourself! I won''t do it to Daqin for half a year. After you get out of the customs, you can go there in person. " The goddess of fortune took a meaningful look at Chu Rui, showing a strange look in her eyes. However, she did not speak, Chu Rui also because of thinking things and did not notice her situation. As for xiaoyun''er, she has been playing cute baby since just now. In front of her sister, the little girl was as good as she could be. Seeing her now, I can''t see that the crazy girl with big stomach beside Yunlan stream in the dense forest is the same person."Anyway, I have to go." Chu Rui nodded and agreed with the idea of the goddess of fortune. If it is really his Daqin, then it can be included in his sphere of influence. Apart from Hu Hai, who was reincarnated as a super spy by Tianting in the way of pit father, none of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty betrayed him. If this Daqin is his Daqin, then he will be under his command and become a sharp blade and spear in his hand. "I won''t move it for half a year! Half a year later, you go out once. If it doesn''t belong, then there is no need to exist. " The light sentence of the goddess of fortune, which contains the sonorous and bloody smell, is extremely rich. Even Chu Rui, such as the God of death, can''t help but shudder in his heart. Chu Rui''s eyes flashed and looked at the goddess of fortune. It seems that this beautiful girl is not so weak as her appearance. It''s true. The girl, not to mention the others, killed a lot of demons'' lives in the original war between gods and demons. The life in her hands, at least, is hundreds of millions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1208 "In that case, thank you very much." Chu Rui nodded and said thanks. If Daqin really belongs to the power established by his people, then the fate has not moved it. As the emperor of Daqin, he should be grateful. "No! It''s also about saving energy. Daqin''s strength is not weak. Even if it can be eliminated, it also needs to consume a lot of my hidden strength. If it can be avoided, it is also a good thing. If you really have the ability to dig up Daqin, you can also fill us with a lot of active power. It''s really good. However, if it can not, then the first time, it must be Daqin. Such a mysterious organization, so low-key in this place, must have a plot, and the plot is not small. Such existence, as an enemy, must be the first object to be swept away. " The goddess of fortune had a cold face and was determined to kill. Chu Rui was also shocked by the murderous air. Even if it was just a glance, the life she had fallen in her hands was several times more than that of him. You know, the existence of death in their own hands, from the beginning of the city to now, at least there are hundreds of millions, even hundreds of millions. She killed at least a billion creatures. Billion, what is this concept? A sea can be filled! "Well, that''s the end of the talk, and then go ahead with the plan! Slap, crack The goddess of fortune finished, clapped her hands, and immediately walked into three figures covered with sackcloth robes from the outside of the palace. "These are the three elders of our family. In the next six months, they will lead you to Pangu area and be responsible for all your training. If you can''t get to the state of mind in half a year, they can''t come out. Similarly, you can''t come out. Of course, at that time, you also had a choice. Either they are killed by the three elders, or they are killed and escaped by themselves. There is no other way If the murderous spirit overflows, Chu Rui can''t help shaking. Nima, who is next door to Mala, is totally on the pirate ship. Even if we don''t know what the so-called state of being in the spirit is, we can''t expect it to be a rubbish state. Within half a year, the difficulty is unimaginable. "Can you ask me, what kind of state is this state of entering into God?" Chu Rui can''t help but ask. It''s good to know something. No matter what you do, you still have to have a goal. Otherwise, what''s the point of blindly rushing? "Into the realm of God! Oh The goddess of fortune frowned slightly, and the beautiful willow eyebrow stood up. It looked as if she had eight or nine points in the same way as xiaoyun''er. The twins are as like as two peas, but their temperament is far from being so far away. They are probably so embarrassed to frown that they will have such amazing shape. "It''s about the 130 level." The goddess of luck that red cherry small mouth suddenly spit out a let Chu Rui all over a shock, frightening words. 130! What''s wrong with this sentence? If you change to any one person, there is absolutely no problem. However, in Chu Rui''s ears, it was just like a thunder on the ground, which shocked him, which was immeasurable. Level, this is only when players use electronic eyes, or detection equipment and detection skills (such as Chu Rui''s sky eye), can you see the general strength level of boss, NPC, players and all other creatures in the heaven world. However, these do not exist for NPC. In other words, there is no concept of hierarchy in NPC''s world. But now the goddess of fortune has said the level. What does this mean? Their strength level, has their own set of statements, those, are not players can know. The level is the most intuitive player to see the strength, which NPC does not know. What NPC can see directly is what the players don''t know. However, for players, there is still room for improvement. Players see the strength of NPC, there is a more intuitive, in addition to the level, is the class. For example, the six eyed multicolored snake is the true God level. Under it, there are virtual God level (above 103 level, or there are special strength and skills above level 100), transcendence level (collectively referred to after level 100, some still can''t understand above 103 level, so as to further the existence of virtual God level), myth level, legend level, epic level, etc! Chu Rui could not see the class of the goddess of fortune and Xiao yun''er, and even their names could not be seen directly. Now the sky eye can show their names, which is because they told him, so that he knew, so that the data peeped by the sky eye can show the column of names. "Why do you know..." Chu Rui some stammered looking at the goddess of fortune, look surprised, look very funny! "You mean rank?" Seeing Chu Rui like this, the goddess of fortune doesn''t know why the lines on her face have softened a lot. In Chu Rui''s eyes, it seems to be smiling."Mm-hmm!" Chu Rui nodded like garlic. He also knows that his current state is totally out of line with his previous style. However, he was really shocked to the extreme. It has been known for a long time that destiny is not so simple. As the God of fortune, the goddess of fortune will never be as simple as a NPC. But now, it is still a shock. It seems that the goddess of fortune is a living person. Is she a player? No, it shouldn''t be! If the goddess of fortune is a player or played by an employee of Tianyun group, it is too fake. No matter what else, pass is lost just because of the murderous spirit. In this world, who is more powerful than his murderous spirit? You know, he slaughtered several cities and killed hundreds of millions of people. In addition, he was aware of the boundless murderous spirit of the east at home and abroad, and inherited the murderous spirit of the first emperor. And this God luck goddess''s killing intention is even more fierce than him several times. On this point, we can completely reject the idea. She''s the brain? This situation is very likely. The main brain of fortune has always been very mysterious. At the beginning, it was announced by various countries in the world that the brain would be intelligent and free to control the fate of heaven. And they just send staff to supervise and maintain operations. This is completely questionable. To free such a highly intelligent brain, only idiots can do it. You know, today''s technology in various countries has not reached that level, creating such a perfect intelligent brain. If it''s done, they''ll let go? Definitely not! In this way, there must be something fishy about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1209 If the goddess of fortune is the master brain of fortune, then everything can be said. Why is she the goddess of fortune, the God in the world of fortune. Why she is not a player, but she knows information that only players know. Of course, this is just a guess, and Chu Rui also has other aspects of speculation, is very likely! "Don''t guess, I know you want to know who I am, but I won''t tell you now. This secret is the same as the fifth reason I just mentioned. After you reach a certain level of strength, they will automatically appear in front of you. Now, even if you want to break your head, it won''t work, and I won''t tell you. If you want to know more, you should graduate from the hands of the three elders and step out of the field of Pangu. " Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, it''s not difficult to know what he''s thinking at the moment. Without waiting for Chu Rui to open his mouth, he was the first to block his words. Indeed, for today''s Chu Rui, it is not good to think more. As long as we abandon all the distractions, we can reach the so-called state of being absorbed in God within half a year, that is, 130 levels. Today''s churui is 119, only one step away from 120. After three months, he was promoted three levels. It is not easy to upgrade ten levels in half a year, that is, six months. We should know that the later, the more difficult it is to improve our strength. However, there is pressure only when there is difficulty, and the interest of challenge is only when there is pressure! What''s more, at this moment, there''s no choice at all. What else can Chu Rui do besides promise? What''s his purpose here? It is to enhance the strength. It is impossible to give up such a good opportunity. "I''ll make it!" Churui''s tone is light, but the expression is extraordinary perseverance. This sentence seems to be speaking to the goddess of fortune, and it is just like talking to herself. The goddess of fortune did not speak. The three elders of the Tian family of Pangu people, who had always been walking corpses, did not speak. Even the lively little yun''er did not speak. They all know, this is Chu Rui is making an oath to himself! Some people''s vows, even in the most solemn occasions, with the most solemn and pious attitude, are still nothing but bullshit! And some people''s oath, but only a word, just like a casual chat, but it is a word of gold, eternal! Obviously, churui belongs to the latter! There is hypnosis therapy in the world, because in the hypnotic state, it can greatly make patients feel no pain at all, and even in the unconscious situation, it has been cured! At the end of the 19th century, the closed door of China was opened by the foreign powers with strong ships and guns. People who were backward in science and technology, ignorant, feudal and superstitious thought that the enemy''s guns were all magic arts. They even used some black dog''s blood to fight and block bullets with flesh and blood, just to let those "fall down" The "sharp weapon" of "demons subduing demons" was successfully thrown on the enemy. There are even organizations like Yihe Quan, which invite the gods and Buddhas to be on their bodies, that is, the so-called Shenda, to fight fiercely with the enemy. Shenda, in popular words, is to ask the gods to come to their bodies and help them fight. It does exist, it''s just a fake. This is a kind of hypnosis method. It can hypnotize yourself thoroughly and make you think that you are really on the body. With the help of special methods or drugs, it seems that you are not afraid of pain, just like the real God on the body. That hypnosis method, though not desirable, has not disappeared since ancient times, which proves that it is still useful. Sometimes, hypnotize themselves, can forget the fear, forget the difficulties, become fearless, become invincible. It is undeniable that Chu Rui''s words and ambitions are indeed hypnotic. He firmly believes that I can, I can do it! This is not undesirable, just more to establish their own confidence, is a good thing. "It should not be too late. Let''s go to the so-called Pangu area!" After the matter was determined, Chu Rui was more active than the goddess of fortune. This is a matter of our own, and we must be responsible for it. He is not a child. Naturally, he doesn''t have to let others worry about everything. "Not busy at first!" Seeing Chu Rui''s impetuous act of turning around and going to the gate, the goddess of fortune also smiles to herself, but she still has other things to explain, so she stops Chu Rui first. "It''s almost time for yun''er to understand Pangu''s heart. Her strength and realm have met the standard. This time I went to Pangu for training, let her go with you Is that all right, three elders? " The first words of the goddess of fortune are for all people to hear. The last one is to consult the three elders. However, in Chu Rui''s opinion, it was like ordering. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. You know, these three elders are the descendants of the first group of Pangu people, who came from the second generation. The goddess of fortune, a Pangu people separated so many generations, these three elders do not know how many generations of her ancestors. How dare she talk like that. The content of the discourse is inquiry, but the tone is full of unquestionable commands!"Yes, master! We will take good care of the young lady! " What makes Chu Rui''s eyes pop out is that the three have lived for a long time. They are like living fossils. They are not dissatisfied with the great disrespect of the goddess of fortune. Instead, they are very respectful. MD, it seems that this ancestral blood is really extraordinary. It can make three old monsters who can''t see any information so obedient! Although they are the ancestors of the goddess of fortune and Xiao yun''er, their blood is the second generation, while the blood of the goddess of heaven and xiaoyun''er is the blood of the first. The power of this blood will suppress them to death. What''s more, they are so convinced because their ancestral blood is related to the survival of their family. Before the coming of the million year catastrophe, a pair of twins were born, with the blood of their ancestors. It has to be said that God bless the heavenly family! So many years did not appear again ancestor blood, now appeared. This is an opportunity for them to rise again. These two female dolls are worthy of all their lives to protect! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1210 "So, I have three elders. I also ask them to experience them in the highest standard way, especially yun''er. Do not be afraid of her identity. I will command you in the name of the family! If Pangu can not be successfully realized from Pangu, then the coming million years of catastrophe will not be able to protect herself in the face of our powerful enemy. If the enemy had acquired the blood of the ancestors, it would be a disaster for our family. I hope the three elders know the seriousness of this matter, and do not leave any affection. " The words of the goddess of heaven were very cold, so that the three living fossil general old men were also unable to bear a shiver, hurriedly answer. Chu Rui didn''t speak, and the client named Xiao yun''er didn''t speak. The lively and lovely girl was determined at the moment, and she wanted to make a decision in her heart. After that, the goddess of heaven luck turned around and stopped looking at Xiao yun''er. She put her hand at her hand. The three elders of Pangu group were willing to walk up and go forward, and with her little yun''er and Chu Rui, she went outside the Tianyun palace. "Sister, yun''er won''t let you down!" When he came to the door, Xiao yun''er suddenly turned back and shouted a word to the back of the beautiful woman who was so cold and cold as a fairy. After a word, do not feel, already tears full of eyes! Chu Rui stood aside and did nothing. If any man is to be, she will cry in front of her when she sees beauty. At this moment, it is a time of fragile heart. She will definitely take advantage of the emptiness and take this opportunity to move her. But he didn''t even have such an idea. This is not because the three elders of others stand there as the guardian God, but at this time, it is very immoral to insert into the state of the feelings of others. Maybe the goddess of heaven luck is cold and cold, but Chu Rui knows that she loves Xiaoyun very much. It seems that she wants to let Xiaoyun enter the Pangu field which must be extremely dangerous. It doesn''t mean that she will die, at least it will make Xiaoyun suffer all the hardships. But, this is also for the sake of Xiaoyun. Doting, not love! Just now, Xiaoyun''s voice of true feelings showed, with Chu Rui''s sharp eyes, saw the body of the goddess of heaven luck trembling. For the existence of goddess of heaven, even if it was directly bombed on him with a nuclear bomb, she would not have any tremor. However, the last sentence has achieved something that even a nuclear bomb cannot do. Chu Rui suddenly felt that the goddess of heaven was poor. Such a young age, of course, is aimed at the three old men of Pangu as a reference, so they should bear such a large mission, become the oldest, the most difficult fate, the most responsible family head. In order to shoulder the responsibility, the goddess of the heavenly movement sacrificed too much. Thus, it led to her not being a woman any more, or, above all, not a woman, but the patriarch of Pangu. In doing anything money, the most priority is the Pangu clan leader status, and then do it. From the goddess of heaven to the family of heaven, no, or from the time she was born, when she was detected to be the blood of her ancestors, she considered not only other women''s concerns, but also the survival and death of the six communities and the events of crisis. To achieve this, she must sacrifice other, not only to maintain the responsibility of the family, but also to show the authority of the family leader. Love? This word is the most common thing for any living creature, and everyone can have it! However, for the goddess of heaven, it is too luxurious, too far away from her. What the goddess of heaven luck wants is the absolute justice heart, which is the most just representative besides the heaven, to maintain the whole six circles and protect the world created by Pan Gu, their ancestors. A mother! It is said that the heart is more or less sensitive between twins! As a twin sister, young Yun son, and was born in such a noble family, naturally not those ordinary people of twins that the poor telepathy can compare. Even though the goddess of heaven and fortune is trying to restrain, how can this nature be restrained? And little Yun Er is not stupid, she naturally knows how hard her sister has been, and what she wants. However, as the blood of her ancestors, she had to shoulder such a responsibility. If her sister does not do it, she will come only with her ancestral blood. Therefore, the lucky chose to carry their own, let their sister not fall into such a mud, as a girl happy to live. Xiao Yun has been heartless, looks naive and lively, in fact, she is more mature than anyone. Maybe she doesn''t know the world, but her mind is not a child. She lived in that manner and in the way her sister thought, just to give her sister a relief. Tell her that she is so happy to live, carefree, without any psychological burden, and will not be disturbed by any upset things. But now, millions of years of catastrophe will come, and the fate will never let Xiao Yun live so much. PIFF is innocent and guilty. The blood relationship of the ancestors of Xiaoyun is huge. The catastrophe is coming, the sky is in disorder and the world is very complex. In the past, the gods of ghosts and snakes who were deterred by her and frightened by the name of Tianjia would come out. Can she and Tianjia protect her for a while, can she protect her for the rest of the world? And whether the disaster can still exist, can continue, or is it unknown. Really arrived at that time, if she did not have the ability of self-protection, what should she do? Her beauty is a crime in itself. In addition, the blood of the first ancestor who is crazy enough for any evil outside Taoism or even the so-called orthodox people is doomed to live peacefully.Robbery, what is robbery? Is to use countless blood and life to fill the difficulties that may be able to pass! As the saying goes, if we control well in the face of disaster, we will die. If we do not, we will destroy the world! In any case, the mass death of living creatures is inevitable! This is the reincarnation of heaven, the elimination of nature, the law, no one can change! The world is so big, it''s not renewable, it''s not scalable. However, living beings are able to reproduce infinitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1211 If it''s the past, it''s good that the creatures die and regenerate, maintaining balance. However, now it is because of continuous cultivation, health preservation methods and technological progress, all of which prolong life and live longer. This will break the balance, and the speed of death is far less than that of the birth of life! In this way, more resources will be needed! People live, to eat, to survive! Whether it is to eat or drink water, live what, all need resources! But where do these resources come from? Must be to find nature! In this way, it will increase the burden of the natural world. Heaven reincarnation, retribution! As long as there is greed and desire in people''s heart, then the world will not change! If you live a good life, you will be full of lust and lust, and then you will do superfluous things and accumulate resentment; if you live a bad life, you will complain about heaven and people, even if you die into a disaster. Heaven and Earth naturally need to be washed every once in a while. The opportunity is that during that period of time, the resentment formed by the negative emotions of various living creatures formed into the so-called disaster! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, with all things as cud dogs! For heaven and earth, we will not pity who, only consider the existing problems. If there is any threat to the survival of heaven and earth, then we will not hesitate to drop the rage of thunder and destroy the world! But because of the struggle, the destruction of the world did not appear. It was just a washing of the human world, which caused heavy damage, so it could not pose a threat to the heaven and earth, so it would stop! For this practice, Chu Rui is very much in favor of it! Sometimes, gouging out a piece of meat will return you a healthy body. Abandoning the car is undoubtedly very correct! Under the nature of heaven and earth, everything is illusory. No matter you are a hero, a king, a beauty It''s all the same. Even if it is Tianjia, even Xiao yun''er, who has the most primitive blood of Pangu, the creator God, is the same. Chu Rui understood the practice of the goddess of fortune, both in the past and in the present. In the past, she would like to live as a woman on her sister''s body, let her grow up carefree, this is her doting. Now the harshness to her is to protect her and love her. Perhaps Chu Rui didn''t particularly approve of the means of the goddess of fortune. But her heart, her behavior, no one dares to arrange. Following the three elders of Pangu nationality, they left the Tianyun palace, to be exact, they left the Tianyun palace. Tianyun palace is the center of Tianyun City, and Tianyun hall is the center of Tianyun palace. After leaving, led by three elders, I went to a small palace on the right side of Tianyun hall. "Miss, elder!" Seeing Chu Rui and his party coming, the two bodyguards guarding the gate of the small palace immediately saluted with great respect. As for Chu Rui, he ignored it directly. It was ignored. Such a palace must be heavily guarded. Even if there are only two guards, the strength of these two guards can not be seen even by Chu Rui, which shows the importance attached to it. However, under the leadership of Xiao yun''er and the elder, they were as if they did not look at Chu Rui, as if he was transparent. "According to the order of the master of the house, I will take the lady and this guest to Pangu field for training." The elder in the middle took out a simple, dark sign from the sleeve of the linen robe he had worn for a long time and handed it to the guard. "Yes After taking the token and checking it, there is no problem. The guard respectfully returned it and released it. "Remember, you will enter the realm of Pangu in a moment, which is full of all kinds of dangers. Your task is to survive, no matter what means. In the field, it will exert all kinds of pressure on you and let your body experience all the time. Enter inside, just like entering a source of aura, will let your strength continue to advance by leaps and bounds. However, it is only limited to the amount of Reiki. However, those auras are only forcibly incorporated into your body. It is up to you to fully control its flexibility and become your own thing. In other words, in a more popular way, it''s like eating. When you enter the food, your stomach is full at any time. Whether you can digest the food inside and turn it into energy to support your body''s operation is your goal! " That elder is very careful to say a pass, let originally is not stupid Chu Rui and small Yun Er suddenly understand come over. The elder''s meaning is very simple, that is to say, the aura in Pangu is very rich, which can make the aura in their bodies reach the maximum saturation level every moment. What is cultivation? That is to absorb the aura and transform it into the energy that you can use through your own cultivation skills, and then use these energy to fight with various combat skills. Reiki can give you enough to eat, but it''s up to you to turn it into energy for your own use. Every moment of aura is saturated, which means that the faster you transform, the faster you practice, the faster you upgrade. "In addition, there are various crises in Pangu. Pangu realm is a small world created by the first generation of Tianjia masters. It is also a unique field formed by the perception of the great world created by Pangu, the ancestor. It basically keeps the original appearance of the ancient world. There are all as like as two peas of fierce and vicious, even though they are all the simulation models of energy. Except for the energy body, the other are the same as those of strength or ferocious, or fighting power and others. While practicing, you should also prevent them from sneaking attack anytime and anywhere. The three of us will not protect you, but will secretly drive those wild beasts to pursue and kill you. Whether you can survive depends on your own strength. "The elder''s tone on the left is very stiff, as if he had not spoken for a long time, which was very harsh. However, not only was his tone harsh, but the content of his words was even more frightening. What he meant was to throw Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er directly into the ancient world of flood and famine, where they could live and die on their own. What''s more, they should constantly make trouble for them. They should be in crisis all the time and jump on the death line. This method is the easiest and most simple and crude way to let a person grow up. And Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er have no time, this method is the best, the best choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1212 "If you enter the realm of Pangu, you will be isolated from the world, and you will not have any friends other than relying on each other. All the wild beasts in it will be your enemies. Even if you can be eloquent, but we will not let you. Therefore, if you have that kind of mind, it''s better to cut it off now. Otherwise, it will backfire and be killed at that time, which will be wronged. You don''t need to be playful and talk. Come here, the only purpose is to constantly hone themselves. Hone your strength, mind, body, and any other qualities you need to face the fight. Nothing else is needed except this. Remember, for the next six months, you''ll be in crisis all the time, even when you''re sleeping, even after you''ve defeated the enemy In any case, there is a risk. If you relax, there is only death waiting for you. If you can''t get out of here, you don''t have to go out. It''s better to die here than to die in the catastrophe. Maybe, it will be more comfortable. " The elder on the left also opened his mouth after the elder on the right had finished speaking. Her tone is very stiff, but it is slightly softer than the elder on the right. This is because of other reasons, but because of her. However, even if it''s female, it doesn''t have any softness. The content of the words is still to let Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er feel awe inspiring, quite a bit chilly. However, although the female elder''s words were cold, she was still kind. Because she still vaguely revealed a lot of content in her speech, and raised a lot of points, that is, those points for attention. Because the three of them are examiners, and they are also the examiners who hide in the dark, so what she said is the test content. Revealed some, equivalent to helping them cheat. "Well!" Chu Rui and Xiao yun''er all nodded fiercely. Since they have followed them here, they are naturally prepared. Even if they were surprised at the place they were about to go and how cruel their tests were, they knew exactly what they were going to do. Even if the words of the three elders are not pleasant to hear, they are all kind-hearted. There is a saying that is quite right. If you can''t get through here, it''s better to die here than to go out and die in the catastrophe. Maybe it would be more comfortable. "In that case, be ready. Next, the three of us will send you into Pangu. By the way, before that, take this one. Because Pangu area is a small world opened up by the ancestors, this world is controlled by the ancestors, because it perfectly retains the style and features of the Honghuang era. As a result, every once in a while, Tianjia will hold conferences, so that outstanding young people can enter it to experience. This pill can make you integrate into the small world perfectly without being rejected by any external force. At the same time, it can form a perfect fit with Pangu field, making it have affinity for you, and can refine your body every moment The big elder in the middle took out a small black bottle from his pocket and poured out two pills like pills into the hands of churui and xiaoyun''er. So amazing? Hearing the elder''s words, Chu Rui couldn''t help but focus his eyes on the ugly pill in his hand. He was very surprised. MD, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Glancing at xiaoyun''er, she found that the girl swallowed the pill into her stomach very decisively. Chu Rui bit her teeth secretly, and regardless of other things, put the pills like pills into her mouth. He didn''t chew, and even didn''t cross the tongue. He went straight up to the sky and fell directly into his throat and then slipped into his stomach. No feeling! Churui blinked his eyes and smashed his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t feel anything except something falling down the esophagus. "Next, it''s up to you. Remember, no matter what kind of animal or plant you are, you can''t believe it, or even your own companions, because there may be monsters who are good at hiding and camouflage. They will come close to you and kill them Is still that female elder, very kind to point out Chu Rui and small yun''er. But this time she didn''t say much. Can say here is still the limit, if more said, it will not play the role of experience. "Let''s go!" Chu Rui looked at the small yun''er beside him, and the girl nodded at him with a serious look and firm eyes. "Whew..." After relaxing his body, he was immediately taken away from here by the power of the three elders and transferred to the so-called Pangu area with a complete view of the world due to the flood and famine! Human world, Emperor Tiancheng! It has been nearly half a year since the original palace city was attacked, and the original damaged place has already been restored. Moreover, because he got the compensation money from Miyamoto and the craftsmen went to Japan to destroy the palace city, he took the land. After negotiation with the negotiators sent by ZF of China and Japan, they finally wanted to go back, but they had to pay a great price. Except for a limited number of people, no one knows what this standby is. However, as the shareholders of emperor Tiancheng, each of them was given a piece of cake that almost broke their stomachs, which can be seen.Standing on the tower of the city Lord''s mansion, overlooking the more and more prosperous city, the scattered flower rain can''t help but sigh. Today''s Imperial City, with its wealth and prosperity, has surpassed the city built by one player in the four main cities of China, and is approaching the capital of the holy reign of the dragon, the dragon city! "Chu Rui, where the hell have you been As the strongest commercial woman in Chu Rui''s harem, scattered flower rain has always been his representative, basically acting as the city Lord. Quietly helped him manage the city, and together with other shareholders built the city into its present size. In this city, her occupation is officially said to be the vice mayor, while the world''s private saying is the city master Xiaomi! City Master Xiaomi! That''s true, and it''s true. It''s just that this little honey is a tragedy. Since Chu Rui chose to go to the soul cave half a year ago, there has been no news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1213 On the night before Chu Rui left, he kept asking for them like a mad dog, which made them suffer. Even Xiao Luoyu and Xiao defoliation couldn''t escape his claws. At that time, they should be able to discover something, just because they indulge in bliss and forget everything. At the beginning, they also thought that Chu Rui was going to do a task just like before. It doesn''t matter if the communication device can''t be contacted. After all, there is a precedent for cooking pot. However, two days later, when Su Meimei enters churui''s room to replenish the nutrient solution in the game room, she is shocked to find that Chu Rui, who should have been lying in the game room, is missing. Now, all the women are crazy! The place where they live now is the high-rise family area of ZF, which is closely guarded and guarded. However, they have seen everything from inside and outside, and there is no figure left by Chu Rui. And a kind of woman is also the most clear, Chu Rui never left his room. So there is only one explanation. Chu Rui disappears from the game room. Yes, it''s disappearing. It''s quietly disappearing. There''s no sign. It''s not only women like Qin Yue who are going to be crazy, but also those who connect to the president of the phone and other absolute senior officials in China. No one knows what Chu Rui means to China, but they know it best. Now I have just torn my face with Japan, and the next world pattern is bound to be more changeable. But at this time Chu Rui disappeared. What does this mean? I don''t dare to make a big fuss, or even make a sound. The chairman personally issued an order to let the secret forces, which were absolutely loyal to the country, be hidden in the dark and sent out only when they were absolutely important. In the past, the tasks of these forces were not to stop the war, or to hunt down international super criminals, or to carry out war assassinations. Now, they are all out to find one person. However, half a year later, Chu Rui is still no news. No one would believe that Chu Rui would have an accident, not to mention the women whom he worshipped like gods, even the chairman. Maybe Chu Rui''s identity is a secret for ordinary people, but who are they? If even Chu Rui''s identity is not clear, how can they achieve this position. Bloody ghost, the absolute king of killer world, invincible supreme, even if the world is big, someone can defeat him. However, this is Huaxia, and it is still in the capital, the most important ZF high-level family area in the capital. Unless it is a ghost, otherwise, no one can quietly take Chu Rui away. So, the only explanation, this time the disappearance, that is Chu Rui''s own will! Anyway, as long as churui is not in danger, that''s enough! With the precedent that could not be contacted so many times before, after sorting out his thoughts and feeling that he was not assassinated or anything, everyone was relieved. However, the only thing that can''t be explained is why such a big living man disappeared. In the luck of heaven, all those who have good friends with craftsmen can see that his name is on, which proves that he is online. It''s just that we can''t get in touch. "Enemy, come back quickly, we all miss you so much!" As the Acting City Lord of emperor Tiancheng, the development of emperor Tiancheng to such a scale seems to have become the No.1 city built by heaven luck players, even surpassing the imperial cities of most countries. Only some imperial cities in war areas can suppress it, which is enough to prove the ability of scattered flowers and rain. However, she has always appeared in front of people as a super strong woman. The woman who is regarded as the dream lover by men all over the world is the top woman in terms of appearance and ability. At this moment, she has cast off her strong disguise in front of others and shows her weak side as a woman. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." Just when the scattered flower rain is complaining about a man, suddenly, a mountain shakes, and the whole emperor Tiancheng seems to have been attacked by the enemy, and it vibrates violently. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Scattered flower rain stood firm body, the expression suddenly awe inspiring rise. To be able to produce such a terrible shock, the first reaction in her mind was the enemy attack. Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. Today''s emperor Tiancheng absolutely has this qualification, such a large piece of fat, everyone wants to bite on it. If Chu Rui''s terrible power had not been displayed in front of the whole world half a year ago, which had deterred those who had bad intentions, and had not calmed down the Japanese, with such cruel and bloody examples in front of them, the emperor Tiancheng would not have developed so steadily in the past six months. Can''t those guys stop? The scattered flower rain can''t help but think to oneself! There is no airtight wall in this world. Paper can''t cover fire. Chu Rui disappeared for half a year, no matter how secretive it was, maybe it was still circulated. Today''s imperial city is as solid as gold. With the lesson of being attacked by the palace city half a year ago, no one dares to ignore the fortifications. There is no end to money. It''s the first thing to keep the imperial city. If emperor Tiancheng is gone and the old hens laying golden eggs are dead, how can the golden eggs come? For this reason is very clear to the shareholders of emperor Tiancheng, hot pain cost a lot of money, with the help of Chu Rui''s fiancee Princess LongQin, they employed the most powerful architect and jiejie division of the holy dragon Dynasty to build the city into a terrible fortress.Today''s emperor heaven city is not only the wall is not thick enough, the fortress border is strong toughness, other aspects are more ferocious. It''s like the underground. It''s the same. Without one hundred thousand of the most top earth magicians to perform magic together and open the forbidden spell, the earth of emperor Tiancheng will never be shaken. However, at this moment, Emperor Tiancheng unexpectedly came to such a violent shaking. How many enemies are coming? No, it shouldn''t be! Scattered flower rain delicate eyebrows twisted up. It is normal that China has spies in war zones of various countries, just as China also has spies from various countries. For a large country, it is not difficult to bring together 100000 people. However, if it''s one hundred thousand top-notch masters, it''s a bit difficult. Moreover, it is even more difficult to restrict 100000 native magicians. Under such harsh conditions, no country can do this without being aware of it. If they want to do so, they will inevitably be detected by those spies and their actions will fail. I didn''t receive any warning from the above, which shows that it is basically not an enemy attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1214 It''s not an enemy attack. Is it an earthquake? The scattered flower rain frowned with some doubts. She was about to leave here to go to the conference room, and then went out to appease the residents and tourists in the imperial city. However, a huge figure came into view, which made her pupil shrink suddenly. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players, super large world mission - God''s catastrophe, now open! The demons sealed in the void by the ancient gods have recovered and want to fight for the control of the six realms again. The order of heaven and earth began to collapse, the energy of heaven and earth began to be disordered, and the space was broken. The demon army had begun to march towards the human world. The ancient demons were opening their ferocious fangs and began to hunt! Warriors, take up your weapons, defend your homeland and fight against evil demons together "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three times in a row, the extremely loud system prompt sound vibrated wildly in the ear of the scattered flower rain, which made her fall into a sluggish state. Looking at the original if the shadow if the huge figure, because gradually close so as to be able to see the full picture, suddenly all over a thrill. "Ding, Emperor Tiancheng of the Chinese war zone was chosen as the first attack place by the ancient demonic army. Now it is surrounded by the demon army. Please reinforce immediately! If the vanguard troops of the demon army invade the imperial heaven City, so as to establish a foothold for the base area and open the transmission array, there will be more demons wandering in the void and demons from other interfaces will be transmitted. Then the human world will become the paradise of demons, and all Terrans will become the hunting objects, prey and food of the demons! Warriors, it''s time to show your courage and strength. Take up your arms and fight "Ding,..." "Ding,..." It is the three system prompt sound, resounding throughout the world, the first Chinese player is the first time to receive the information, accompanied by an option, whether to choose to pass to the emperor Tiancheng battlefield! "Shua Shua Shua..." Countless lights are shining. The original bustling emperor Tiancheng is becoming more lively at the moment, but the difference is that before it was a bustling bustle with people coming and going, but now it is busy because of the large number of people. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, please pay attention to the whole system players. Now, the super large world mission - the disaster of God, is officially opened! Every demon family carries a wealth of treasures, including treasures, martial arts, martial arts, divine materials, pets, and secret arts from the time of the cause! Knock down the demons who invade our homeland. Killing them can not only protect our homeland, but also obtain rich rewards and excavate the treasures of ancient times "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Exciting and full of temptation system prompt sound crazy jump in the ears of players all over the world, stimulate their expression, entice their greedy desire to continue to explode. The whole world is boiling, the world chat channel is crazy to be brushed frequency! In the past, only a few people dared to show up here. Even if there is no one to stipulate it, it is so in the dark. Without a little power and fame, no one dare to go up. If there is anyone who does not know the sky and earth to show off, it is not only their own people, but also the face of their own country. At that time, people in other countries ridiculed, and the fool would be sprayed to death by the people in his own country, and even swallowed up by the powerful forces in his own country. However, at the moment, it is no one to pay attention to those. This is the first time that this world-wide task has emerged, and the first one has been so explosive. Ancient demons invade the human world. Those so-called demons come with a lot of treasure. Isn''t NIMA here to deliver food? What about ancient demons? We are billions of people. One spit can drown you. No matter how strong you are, how can you be? Bite me, come on! A message of five million gold coins, that is, NIMA''s words on the world channel, that is, five million RMB is gone! However, at the moment, the screen''s scrolling frequency is enough to frighten people to death. There are only a few words above that are lamenting this mission, and the rest are all abusive. That''s right. It''s abusive. Who to blame? Nature is the system! MLGBD, this pit father''s system, has sent the benefits to China again. Can you not be so eccentric, second uncle of MAHLE Gobi? Yes, in the eyes of people all over the world, the so-called mob attack is entirely about NIMA. Yes, it''s a food delivery activity. To the second-line players who are struggling between the full level and the super level, and the first-line players who have reached the super level but can''t upgrade in any way or are difficult to upgrade. However, this gospel has come to China! How terrible is China today? A crafty hand was not a worry to them before. However, the whole world was suffocated by the craftsmen''s trip to Japan. Such a terrible existence is invincible. Moreover, Huaxia is not only a trickster. You know, the role of idols is huge, the role of heroes is very strong. Driven by the crafty hand, the strength of Chinese players, climbing.There were craftsmen before, because they had completed the task and took the benefits to their own country. Now they come again. This NIMA, do you want us non Chinese Theater players to live? Protest, crazy protest, rolling brush frequency protest! However, for the protest of these players, Tianyun group almost broke the pot. This is the arrangement of the main brain. As the operators of the heaven''s fortune, even your uncle''s, they have no news about this. Next, they are as surprised as the players when they hear the sudden opening of such a world-wide super large mission. Even if the rolling brush frequency makes their profits in a minute reach the terrible nine figures, close to ten figures. But they are also wronged. It''s manipulated by the brain, and they have no way to change it, not even left or right. "Ding, the battle of guarding the emperor''s Tiancheng officially begins. Players with more than four turns in the Chinese theater can participate in it!" The prompt sound of the system rings again, and the sentence "official start" makes the whole world boil and roll, and the players in other war zones become more crazy. It seems that their own treasure has been robbed. The color of frenzy and the sound of roar almost make the whole world tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1215 "Ding, the battle of guarding Tiancheng begins. Emperor Tiancheng issues a recruitment order to call all capable people and people with lofty ideals to guard the city and guard our homeland together! Recruiting target: players and NPCs from other non Chinese theater! Recruitment conditions: level 100, five turn strength, extremely above, or an alien with special ability! " The world-wide prompt sound rings again. At this moment, all the full-scale players all over the world have received an option: whether to rush to the battle field of emperor Tiancheng in the Chinese theater to participate in the battle of guarding the city of heaven? What is the hesitation? Other theater players who have received the invitation almost immediately click the "yes" option. In particular, if you don''t hurry up, you won''t even be able to drink soup. Even though those ancient demons sound like oxen and forks, what''s more in China? There are so many people! Even though the ancient demons really dazzled the sky, but under the sea of people tactics, even the pile also killed him. Today''s Chinese theater is very powerful, whether it is high-end combat effectiveness or average combat effectiveness. What''s more, there is a super invincible trickster, plus the largest number of players in the Chinese theater. It can be said that no matter how others do not want to admit, China war zone has become the world''s lucky, with Chu Rui! This demon, like a dragon, has a ferocious deterrent. It is because of the "great achievements" of this product, especially those built on the Japanese and Korean people, that makes the whole world shiver. Chu Rui has been unable to defeat with manpower! This has been universally recognized! Those Chinese enemies are very headache. Yes, it is the enemy of China, not Chu Rui. Because today''s Chu Rui, has no enemy, because no one is qualified as his enemy, his opponent. Chu Rui''s enemies are those who have a bad heart for China. They are very clear, if want to start to China, Chu Rui such a super unstable strong factor, must be well handled. Chu Rui is full-fledged and irresistible. China''s hegemonic road has been on the right track. Some countries that have done some unforgivable things to China are in panic. If such a big Mac is allowed to rise, they are still mixed with wool. Among them, Japan, which is close to China, is the worst enemy. Now, even though we don''t know the first-hand information, the ZF leaders of all the war zones have sent many people to support the emperor Tiancheng battlefield. Ten million, must not emperor Tiancheng in the growth, let China in the strong. These are enough to have a profound impact on the world pattern of the ancient demons carried by the booty, must score a share of the line. A previously roaring guy in the world channel, triumphantly lit the selection button in front of him, and felt comfortable. Because it was originally the sole food of Huaxia Tiancheng, but it was forced to quarrel with them, which put pressure on the Tianyun group and the brain, forcing them to give the original piece of cake to give them a piece of cake. This kind of predator makes those who don''t know what happened to them feel very comfortable. "Shua Shua..." Crazy white light shining, countless players from other war zones rushed to the battlefield, through thousands of miles away, across thousands of mountains and rivers, came to the land of China. Originally already very crowded emperor heaven City, this, completely exploded. Many players even sent it directly. The original foothold should be the big square of the revival point of emperor Tiancheng, but because there are too many people, I don''t know where to squeeze. Some even find that their foothold is outside the city. No matter the virtual world or the real world, every point in every place is unique. In the real world, no one will distinguish them, but in the virtual world with very strict data, it is different. Because these points are very important for players. To put it bluntly, it''s coordinates. When a player or something occupies a coordinate, other people will not be able to achieve it, because even though fortune is a virtual game, it is not a 2D game. It just manipulates a virtual character, and even can "overlap" characters. When a player exists at a point, other players can''t get to the point unless the player who occupies the point leaves. At the moment, however, the square has become a big gap in the world. Emperor Tiancheng Plaza can''t hold a foot, let alone a living person? Moreover, those outsiders, without the restrictions on the opening of emperor Tiancheng, could not enter it at all. It was spread to China. After this battlefield, it directly settled outside the imperial city and exposed to the eyes of those terrible ancient demons. ohmygod "Bageya road!" "Mama, mummy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1216 Just from that kind of airsickness space transmission to stabilize, but suddenly found that in front of his eyes there is a huge object, and is still ferocious, all the breath let me shiver, and even a smell of death, like an illusion, see the God of death with a sickle is sneering at him floating towards the feeling. Suddenly, one or two foreigners preparing to come to China to "fish for gold" were frightened to urinate in an instant. "Let go The first second was still a very open battlefield outside the city, and the next second was filled with gunpowder from various countries. It''s too much for emperor Tiancheng to have these guys as human walls. However, these guys, after all, come from various places, not to say a group of mobs, but they are scattered. In addition, people''s nature makes them extremely flustered when they see the terrible existence at the first time. Even some of them are ready to run away in a panic, which makes the battlefield chaotic. Originally, they were not prepared to rely on these guys to make much contribution, but the command headquarters of the imperial heaven City, which was OK when the human flesh walls were OK, did not have the slightest panic for the occurrence of such a situation, and had a very stable command. Ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and the dense rain of arrows was just like a locust. Among the countless small arrows, there were also many large-sized siege crossbows, which were penetrating and extremely ferocious. They were fired at the huge ancient demons with a height of 100 Zhang. "Asshole, we are here to help you, you even attack us together!" "damn Lao Tzu, if the emperor is not * *, you will die. Ba Ge Ya Lu, there is no difference in attack. Asshole, asshole ohno Chinese friends, don''t do this, don''t attack like this "Grass, I am really suffocating. I think that I, hero I, went to the battlefield and didn''t insist on it for five seconds. What''s more, I didn''t die at the hands of powerful enemies, but I died in chaos. GRD God, grass nm! " A round of arrow rain, suddenly the whole battlefield boiling up. Of course, those ancient demons who suffered from the rain of arrows didn''t make a fuss, but roared wildly by elite players from various countries for the purpose of "friendly support". Even though the bowmen on the emperor''s heaven City stood high and looked far away, and they still used the way of shooting, there were still many arrows falling into the support group crowd, and they were not hurt by accident. Even some unfortunate children were hit by N arrows, and they were directly shot by seconds. From here to death, they did not even insist on five seconds. This is really sad. In the face of the "friendly sympathy" from "friendly support groups" from various countries, the bowmen and jiejie masters standing on the wall of emperor Tiancheng, as well as the magicians who are ready to go, did not pay any attention. Crazy. Cannon fodder requires the awareness of cannon fodder. Don''t blind BB anywhere. With this time, it''s better to rush up and stab the monster that looks overwhelming enough to crush by its size alone. "Magic cannon, let go!" The commander on the wall of the city accepted the command of the city''s general staff. Without saying a word, he let the magic guided gun team award which had been ready to launch for a long time. The full energy magic guided gun exploded out. Now the magician troops have coagulated and are chanting and casting forbidden incantations together. In the late stage, magicians are absolute weapons of war. A magician''s destructive power is very terrible. If a group of magicians coagulate, it is simply invincible. The arrow rain just now did very little damage to the terrible ancient devil. In this way, we had to let the war staff of emperor Tiancheng feel awe inspiring. It''s just like this. Such a big man, full of armor, defense must be amazing. With players'' arrows, it''s like toothpicks among ancient demons. No, not even toothpicks. What is the lethality of such an arrow? Now the only thing to rely on is the magic curse. Therefore, the protection of magicians becomes the most important. The damage of magic guided artillery is only one of them. The most important thing is the powerful explosive force and repulsion ability. Buy time. As much as there is. "Boom..." Being bombarded by magic guided guns, however, even the magic guided guns, which are known as battlefield destroyers, did not cause much damage to the ancient demons. However, dozens of joint bombardment still made the ancient demons retreat two steps. This is good news. ohmygod Seeing this, a group of foreigners were shocked. Although they are passionate, but after all, they have not lost their senses and are not idiots. They can''t understand what the magic gun is. The equipment of a city, even if it is a Imperial City, is only about 100 gates on the wall. There are dozens of magic guided cannons in the Imperial City, which are completely configured with the main city. However, these dozens of magic guided cannons bombarded together, and the expected ancient demons were not killed. Naturally, their imagination of rushing to grab the booty is just imagination. Kill, No. Even if it''s a big hit, it''s not. The devil shook his heavy head, as if he had been dizzy just now. But after his reaction, he realized that he was attacked by those mole ants below, and he became angry. "How long will it be before the curse is ready?"The commander on the wall was livid. He saw the terrible ancient devil quicken his pace and came towards this side with his teeth clenched. How perverted is this terrible thing! It''s no wonder that the participation conditions of Temo are so low. Originally, they thought that the system was to send welfare to players. Now, it seems that this is completely blackened and a "funeral post" sent to players who have been comfortable for a long time! "One more minute!" The man replied in a hurry. Even he was shocked by the terrible ancient devil, but this is not the time to be shocked. The terrible guy will be killed later. "One minute? Asshole The commander''s face turned very ugly. One minute, sixty seconds. How to guard for such a long time? That terrible guy can cross such a long distance in one step, and it can be reached in ten seconds at most. What are they going to do with the extra 50 seconds? This bastard is so big, even though defense is his strong point, this head, even if only bombarded by the inertial effect of gravity, is absolutely powerful to the extreme. "Attack, no matter who is able to spare his hand at the moment, attack me. When facing the gap of the monster''s armor, use as much force as you can use!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1217 Use as much force as you can The commander''s face turned red. He is very clear, at this moment, is to fill with life, to delay time. However, they will not just wait for the enemy to trample on them. Even if their attack power is not very powerful, however, insufficient attack and no attack are two concepts. I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. This is their attitude. Even if he died, he died in the battle and under the direct confrontation. "Oh..." Heard the commander''s order! Countless soldiers roared wildly. The terrible sound wave formed by the terrifying cry shocked the sky, even the ancient demon family who was comparable to the Titan in the ancient legend was frightened and stopped for a moment. "Kill!" There are thousands of arrows, there are countless elemental magic bullets, some close combat occupation crazy assault, even if they are riding a high horse, still not as high as the feet of this ancient demon clan, but they are also again and again their own attacks, the most powerful attack ruthlessly just like no money poured on the enemy. What they hope for is not to defeat the enemy, but to contribute their best ability to fight for the mandatory - 1 damage number. Even if it is just like this, it is very difficult to achieve the desired result. In exchange for this, they will be directly trampled into meat cakes, and they will not be afraid to move forward. The colorful attack, accompanied by the wild cry, fell on the body of the ancient demons. A small part of them attacked the chest, head and other places of the ancient demon clan. However, at ordinary times, these are weaknesses, but under the protection of the solid and thick armor, almost all attacks are immune to miss! However, because of the commander''s cry, everyone knows where to attack, so most of the attacks fall into the places that the armor can''t fully protect, and the gaps in the armor that reveal the body of ancient demons. For the ancient demons, the gaps in the armor are just gaps, and the body shape determines the statement. But for players, the gap, simply can''t bear to look directly, to dozens or even hundreds of people in line of battle distance, this is the so-called gap. Such a big target, special? Can you hit it with your eyes closed? "Roar..." Surrounded by endless attacks, the ancient demons became extremely manic. Even though these attacks are not painful, there are more ants and they are very annoying. What''s more, there are also sensitive rogue players, as well as some players with flying mount and flying ability, carrying weapons straight on his body, constantly attacking. There are ants crawling on you, can you bear it? What''s more, the ant is biting you constantly! No matter who it is, it can''t stand it! If an ant is like this, let alone a group of ants! Originally thought that the task had been captured, but it was so troublesome that it encountered such terrible resistance. This makes the ancient demons very angry. However, it is estimated that this ancient demon clan is also the lowest one. It is only big and powerful. As a good hand to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, its real combat strength is still very poor. In particular, his brain is filled with bean curd dregs. "The fire has finally shifted!" Looking at the terrible Big Mac, the ancient devil crazily picked on his body, and trampled on it with his feet. Even though there were many flying people and many people were trampled on. However, for the commander, it is gratifying. Hold this guy down, that''s fine. As long as we make time to prepare for the magician, we can''t believe that the goods are still intact. "Fool!" When the war situation fell into a stalemate, suddenly, there was a violent and gloomy voice of cold drink from the void. "Who is it?" The commander was shocked and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a black spot appeared in the boundless sky, and it became bigger and bigger, but the pupil of the commander became smaller and smaller on the contrary. "Asshole!" Finally, he saw clearly what the black spot was about to form, and the commander suddenly roared. "The east gate of the Heavenly City requests support, requests support, the enemy has the air force attack, please support, please support!" Without saying a word, the commander directly dialed the communication device of the staff headquarters and roared wildly. "Ah, ah..." Strange cry sounded in the sky, from the black spot formed just like the wormhole of time and space, suddenly flapping their wings and flying out a pile of flying demons, some of which are similar to winged men, but their whole body is covered with skin and bones, and their faces are ferocious, with gray black as the main tone. "Asshole, this is the rhythm that wants to rush to kill all at once!" Sitting on the scattered flowers of the headquarters of the general staff of the capital of the city of emperor Tiancheng, yudun stands up and looks at the wormholes of time and space and the ugly flying demons coming out of the sky, gnashing their teeth. "If you send out secret troops, you must protect the imperial city!"The scattered flower rain turned back and called to the secretary. The young secretary was roared by boss, suddenly some flustered. However, it is still very professional, and quickly dials the four city gate commanders'' communicators to convey the instructions. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The siege is in a violent shock, which is still reinforced a lot. If it is for the siege defense of ordinary players, it is more than enough. However, in the face of those terrible flying devil''s claws, it is not powerful. Even if it is blocked for a while, the tenacity bar is falling madly. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it can be broken in less than ten seconds. Ten seconds to break the Siege! If there is no fortress to protect the border, then everything is over. Such a terrible flying demon, even if you want to fight, it is estimated that 100000 people will attack continuously. How long will it take to kill them? If they are allowed to be free, with their speed, they will definitely set off a terrible wave of death in the city. They will be like eagles, gallop down, and then catch a person like a chicken, tear it up, or throw it into the sky. Feel that or incomparably bloody, or let the enemy experience the fear of landing at high altitude. "Damn it, it''s in trouble! Why hasn''t the support troops arrived yet? " The commander''s face turned very ugly. In fact, he knew that it was only a few seconds before the order of the support forces was issued. However, at the moment, he felt that it had been a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1218 "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The fortress border was attacked by terrible attack, and the value of the toughness bar was continuously decreased wildly. People in all aspects even grasped their toes. If the fortress border is broken, the people in it will suffer terrible attacks. However, what''s more important is that without the protection of the fortress and the border, the magicians who are preparing various forbidden spells will be exposed to the enemy''s claws. At that time, once the magic chant is disturbed, leading to the disorder of magic elements, everything will fall short of success, and even may cause the magic to bite back. As a result, a group of magicians who were originally high-end combat effectiveness and were able to turn the world around all lost their fighting power, and it was over. "Whew, whew..." While the flying demons were frantically attacking the fortress border, the flying troops, one of the cards of the imperial heaven City, were also released. They rushed out toward the group of damned flying demons outside. Life for life, even life for injury! The members of these flying troops are all ten elites, and the mount under their crotch is a rare treasure. Their equipment is the most gorgeous, the combat effectiveness is also the most fierce. Now, however, they have to deal with this group of terrible demons. Even if it''s a crazy killing attack, there''s still no way to do it, and even the damage can''t be much. "Come on, no matter what you do, you''ll have to stop those damned bastards!" Looking at the flying troops that have been trained with great and hard work and inexpressible cost, they are just like moths flying to the fire, and they are just killed by just one face-to-face. Everyone in the staff headquarters of emperor Tiancheng is red with pain. This is a real elite with money. If you die, you will lose countless money. Originally, this flying force was harassing in the air or carrying out surprise attacks. The combat mode was that of wandering. Now it''s just facing the enemy, and still facing such a terrible enemy, it''s totally equivalent to death. Is the general staff of emperor Tiancheng an idiot? Obviously not! Even if you don''t give up at this moment, you have to be brave. The fortress and the border must not be broken, at least at this stage. The giant Titan like ancient demon at the four gates was almost undamaged by the attack of millions of people. The bombardment of dozens of magic cannons did not cause much damage. Or because the brain is not good, so the player is now stalled. However, there is no doubt that this huge demon, the destructive power is simply incomparable. If they are near, the destruction of the emperor''s heaven city is basically in the twinkling of an eye. The only thing that can be stopped is the curse that is about to be completed. Giant Titan like ancient demons were dragged, but the enemy launched a surprise attack, flying demons directly into the hinterland, descended on the top of the emperor''s heaven City, frantically attacked the fortress border. If we let these guys succeed, with their thick skin and thick flesh, it is impossible for players to directly break into the city and carry out looting and killing in the case of killing in a short time! In such a crisis, Emperor Tiancheng has no other choice but to let the flying devil''s will hidden in the bottom of the flying army and kill them. In this way, they can let their paws fall on themselves, instead of the fortress border, so as to suspend the crisis of emperor Tiancheng. This is a tragic sacrifice! However, apart from this flying force, no one is qualified for this task. Today, even if most players can fly, there are few who can reach that height. However, after all, a large number of players can go to the air if they can, naturally more than flying troops. But they can''t. Regardless of the problem of execution, it is far from being cooperative and daring to face death, knowing to die, and still going forward without hesitation. This is the difference between a regular soldier and a mob! The general staff of emperor Tiancheng clearly understood this truth. Therefore, without any hesitation or heartache, the flying troops were sent to die. Instead of calling on players who can fly. If at this moment there is a reserve card mind, it will certainly be self defeating. Blood in the sky! Countless white lights were shining in the sky, but more, it was blood and broken arms and limbs. Accompanied by bursts of lament, those rare flying mounts that were rarely seen in the past are still dying in battle at this moment. None of them can make the general staff of emperor Tiancheng look gloomy and make the muscles on the faces of those shareholders jump. In the flying troops, most of them are players, who can be revived infinitely. However, there are NPCs in them. If they die, they will really die. If you want to get back to the top, you need time and money. If the general player''s flying mount dies, it''s OK. However, the formation of a professional flying force into an army is quite different. Fifty thousand flying troops, the whole 50000, from the appearance to gathering in the sky above the emperor''s heaven city to fight with flying demons only took more than 40 seconds. However, in this short period of more than 40 seconds, more than 30000 people were killed!"Flying troops, go, go, go!" Even if the pain in the eyes, even if it is hard to say. However, as a soldier, he ate royal food. For a long time, he was waiting for this moment. The flying troops built a great wall with their own flesh and blood, blocking in front of the flying demons. Even if those flying demons are ferocious, the claws can tear their bodies in half with only a gentle area. Even though the roar of their companions and the scream of their flying companions, the blood splashing and the limbs flying around made their hearts tremble, they did not take a step back. In the short time of more than 40 seconds, it seems that they have spent more than 40 years. Every second, their nerves and hearts are under the most severe test. Under the dark and treacherous sneer of the enemy and under the cold claws of the enemy, their reason and nerve are going to perish and collapse step by step! Finally, the retreat message from the headquarters came to my ears! There is no love of war. The remaining 10000 flying troops directly turn around to escape into the fortress border, blocking the pursuit of those flying demons who have already seen blood and are killed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1219 If they can, the bloody men of these flying troops would like to roar and die with those terrible and hateful enemies, and never step back! Even if we are defeated, we can have a bloody battle. Even if we bury our bones and sprinkle blood on the battlefield, we will die with great vigour. However, they can''t! They are trumps, the trump card troops supported by the tax revenue of countless people. Even if the so-called trump card in the eyes of the flying devil is the goods allowed to be slaughtered. But they are still trumps, and there are many places where they can be used. They can die, but they can''t just die here on whim. If you want to die, you should die with value, instead of fighting for a moment to die! "Everyone, retreat quickly. The forbidden mantra has been prepared. Stay away from the enemy to avoid being hurt by mistake." In the emperor''s heaven City, a huge voice sounded and spread all over the battlefield! All the people looked at the past in astonishment. All of them saw that all kinds of energy brilliance rose suddenly in the battlefield, accompanied by the strong and terrible to repressive breath, almost suffocating. As usual, one forbidden mantra is enough to shock the eyes. Now the four gates work together, and I don''t know how many forbidden mantras have been applied. The condensation of Magic Elements in the air and its violent state make people gasp wildly. Really, it''s terrible! Under the shocking comments of all the players, except for the forbidden incantation of the dark Department, the forbidden mantras of the other six series were finally thrown out one by one after another after a long time of brewing. They smashed the ancient demons like Titan in the four gates crazily, and gathered a group of flying demons over the center of the Heavenly City. "Meteor, come down!" The meteor falls from the sky. The meteor not only contains extreme high temperature, but also the huge meteorite flies through high altitude. Under the continuous action of gravity, its power becomes more and more heavy, and it crashes down, which makes a group of flying demons roar and scream like moths, which is a strange roast meat and contains burnt flavor Tao rises in the battlefield! "The earth''s meteor sinks, explode!" The earth system forbids the earth meteorite sink to collapse directly, which limits the action of the great ancient devil and curbs his free movement. In the pit, countless sharp soil thorns are generated, which severely impact those guys, and they fall into the lower body under the ground, stab into the skin, stab into the flesh, and blood is dripping! "Frozen for thousands of miles, condense it!" The water system curse is frozen for thousands of miles, which is extremely gorgeous. This name is definitely not arbitrary. If you do your best to spread it out, you can definitely freeze it for thousands of miles. However, if the surface is too large, the magic power distributed in every place will become very small, and the rabbits will be frozen, but other powerful existence can escape. Now, the ice powder only acts on an area less than two miles away, and an ancient demon with a height of 100 Zhang. Under the concentration of magic power, it can completely freeze them. All flying demons were frozen in an instant, madly suffering from the terrible bombardment of other forbidden incantations and unable to escape. But that huge ancient devil is too big, the strength is too fierce, there is no ice, just in its body knot a lot of frost, let its originally not fast movement become more sluggish, coupled with the subsidence, is basically useless! "Thunderbolt, roar!" Above the sky, dark clouds were rolling, and a terrible arc was looming in the clouds. Accompanied by that just like the sky angry dull roar of thunder, is more frightening. Since ancient times, no matter the people of that era, people have the strongest awe of thunder and lightning. Now, the thunder forbidden mantra, which was sung by the thunder magicians through the four gates, and the Thunder God''s anger directly wrapped up the whole Empire City and the huge battlefield outside. The terrible clouds and the terrible thunder and lightning made a group of people feel sick. Then, the thunderbolt of that fist was as thick as a blow, which almost scared a group of people out of their souls. Fortunately, the thunder was under the control of those thunder magicians, and only bombarded the frozen flying demon and the giant ancient demon who was trapped in the pit. "Tornado blade, cut it!" As the name suggests, tornado blade, as its name suggests, shows a huge tornado. The curse did not fall on the flying demons, but on the four giant ancient demons outside the four gates. The giant ancient demons, which are hundreds of feet high, match the tornadoes which are hundreds of feet high. They are completely wrapped in them. Before these thick skinned and fleshy guys have been the player crazy attack, which is extraordinary many slit blade cutting. However, the wind blade, which is very easy to cut whatever it cuts, is like itching on the giant ancient devil. However, under the blade of the forbidden curse level, it is different. The whole body is wrapped, not a bit of missing crazy cutting, but also an infinite cycle of cutting. If you can''t cut it once, you can''t cut it twice. If you can''t cut it twice, you can''t cut it three times. After that, you can''t do it until you open it. After that, you chase after the victory crazily. It''s like cutting the body with countless sharp knives, cutting a hole, and then continuing to cut along the wound. Because the whole body is surrounded, the whole body has been cut, there is no omission. This is the rhythm of minced meat! V2.Chapter 1220 Flying demons are dark, and they are natural enemies of light. For them, it doesn''t matter to them that it''s in the daytime. However, the forbidden incantation of purifying light condensed by the power of light is equivalent to putting their whole body into the sulfuric acid tank, and their whole bodies are being purified. The body that has been destroyed by many forbidden incantations has already collapsed under such a cruel and deadly trick. Before that, it was as hard as iron, so that the weapons of the flying troops attacked one after another, leaving only one scratch at most. The body was collapsing inch by inch, rotting and opening, and being purified into nothingness. A short, but one minute duration is the limit! Although there are many magicians, the energy required for this forbidden spell is too large, and it is not easy to reach the extreme to maintain such a large range. Many magicians have exhausted their magic power and lost their fighting power after casting the forbidden spell. When it reaches the limit, those magicians with high magic power can''t help falling to the ground, and there is no magic in their bodies. Their bodies are suffering from overload and are convulsing intermittently. However, they have done a good job. Even now, they fall to the ground and have no image, but still can not affect their identity as heroes. Yes, they are heroes, heroes in this war. "Hula Lala..." The clear voice rings, people can''t help but lift their heads and look at the sky. I saw that it was just above the center of the emperor''s heaven City, where the flying devil was originally located. Suddenly, the stars were shining brightly and a large number of colorful objects landed. Those are the booty of flying demons after their death! A group of foreigners who couldn''t get into the city outside the city immediately became agitated. However, no matter what, they could only watch with their eyes wide open. They could not enter the city, let alone plunder the booty. Looking at that a large piece of shining with unusual luster of things, can only look at, drooling at. After a commotion, the people in the imperial city were quiet. These things are not theirs. In this war, they didn''t do anything. If they didn''t contribute, they would have no face to divide up the spoils. Moreover, these booty looks like a lot, but if you face so many players, it''s impossible for one person to have one. These items will still be recycled to the ditiancheng warehouse, and then distributed according to war points and contribution. "Grab it Those foreign men who fell into the interior of emperor Tiancheng, came to help or, to be exact, to fish in troubled waters, could only watch with dry eyes. However, the ancient devil like Godzilla with four heads outside the city is OK. The actual effect of the tornado blade has passed, and the black wind has disappeared, revealing its true appearance. The ancient demon, who had been fierce before, died and was cut into minced meat. Only his legs, which were trapped in the pit, survived. Around it, a large piece of shiny equipment is shining, attracting many eyeballs. For a moment, the players who survived on the whole battlefield were breathless. The ancient devil like Godzilla, which is as high as a hundred feet, explodes the equipment and articles, which are so precious with special toes. Now, that piece of starlight shining things in front of their own, in an instant, the greed in all people''s hearts has been inspired out! "Ding, the first wave of ancient demons has been defeated. Every player participating in the war has been upgraded by three levels. Players who surpass level 103 will receive one promotion energy. All players will get 100 extra points and 1 contribution point!" The system prompt sound crazy concussion rises, lets the entire battlefield all boil up! Watching the live broadcast of other players, is crazy to a kind of unspeakable situation. Many of them are due to the fact that the number of people on the battlefield of emperor Tiancheng has reached the limit, and they can''t be transmitted after saturation. As a result, this opportunity was lost. In particular, people may not know, but those who watch live from God''s perspective are very clear. In it, I don''t know how many guys are special fish in troubled water and soy sauce. However, this is the case. The players who exceed level 103 can''t upgrade with experience and get a promotion energy. If they swallow and digest, they will probably upgrade. And that doesn''t count. Every player gets extra points and contributions. Points and contribution are the special reward mode which was opened in this war. It was created by the cooperation of Shenlong Shengchao and Emperor Tiancheng together with the system! Integral acquisition method is damage, effective damage. For example, if you hit a monster how many numerical damage, you can get an integral. The damage can be one-time hit, or accumulated. As long as you reach this value, it will do. Contribution is directly obtained by killing monsters, or doing something beneficial to one''s own side, such as cutting off food and grass, which will increase the response. Points and contribution can be exchanged for all kinds of precious things. The first thing that can be exchanged is naturally the items that these demons burst out. As long as you have the points and contribution of that degree, those things are yours. As this is a worldwide mission, the exchange will naturally open to players in other theaters. This has to make everyone boil."MD, I want to go, I want to go too!" A large group of players who didn''t communicate to the battlefield because of the number of players saturated suddenly became angry, just like when the computer was used to enter the game. The full game area was frantically crowded and wanted to squeeze the players out of the line and enter the game by themselves. However, we can''t squeeze out the line here. No matter what we do, it''s useless. The only way is to fill in the extra quota after the players who are participating in the battle of emperor Tiancheng are dead. Of course, the premise is that your hand should be fast, otherwise, the position will be snatched by other players who are also guarding. Such a reward, such as fishing in troubled waters can get such a reward, motherfucker, only stupid people with bad brains don''t want to go! However, contrary to the outside world, the staff headquarters in the imperial heaven city was stagnant, and the atmosphere was extremely cold. Even though there are a large number of treasures in the warehouse, the real ones, no one cares about them. If you have different horizons, you will naturally look at problems differently, and you will have a long-term vision. The so-called system of giving welfare, which is crazy by others, is an extremely severe test for them. It can be a test of the destruction of the city and the death of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1221 The first wave, just the first wave of attack, has reached such a ferocious degree! Others may not know, but as the brain of emperor Tiancheng, these people are clear in front of the command. It seems that it didn''t take much effort to defeat the enemy. The bloodiest and most tragic thing is probably that the flying troops fought with a group of flying demons, which led to the loss of emperor Tiancheng. The rest of them, who deal with the four terrible ancient demons outside the city, are mostly players from foreign war zones. They are cannon fodder. They are not the loss of God''s heaven city. Emperor Tiancheng sacrificed more than 30000 flying troops and some magic guided cannons. Relying on a few forbidden incantations, he captured these demons and won countless rewards. There were at least tens of thousands of items with bright stars. These demons, at worst, are the best things in the world today. And those good things, absolutely have not seen. In a word, Emperor Tiancheng has made a lot of money, and has made a lot of money! However, only emperor Tiancheng knows whether to earn or not! Indeed, according to today''s situation, Emperor Tiancheng has made a lot of money, making a lot of money. However, if things stop there, that is the case. However, this is only the first attack of the front troops of the ancient demons, and that''s all. What can be left for the last is my own. No one knows what will happen next. The first attack was so fierce. God knows how terrible the subsequent offensive will be? Others don''t know, but the "brain" of emperor Tiancheng is knowing. They can''t deceive themselves or live in dreams. In the first wave of attack, they have basically played their cards. Nowadays, almost all the magicians in the Imperial City have exhausted their magic power. In a short time, they are absolutely unable to fight. A war, without the magician, what a terrible blow? Basically speaking, it''s a loss! In the first wave, to deal with the giant ancient demons just like Titans, it was the magic''s forbidden incantation that determined the universe in one fell swoop. Originally very disadvantageous situation, to turn around in an instant. Now, with the arrival of the second wave, the offensive must be much more violent than the first. However, under such circumstances, without such a super sharp weapon as the magician, how to protect the emperor Tiancheng? "You, try to be steady. No matter what method you use, you can''t let the enemy enter the imperial heaven city until you have to! If the imperial city is destroyed, everything will turn into fly ash I''m going for help. If we continue to have a stalemate with our current strength, we will surely lose. Ancient demon invasion, only our emperor heaven, can not keep. I will send people to ask for help, and the Dragon holy pilgrimage and those hidden sects will not sit idly by. So, what we have to do now is to delay and delay time as much as possible. It takes time for others to come to our rescue, and this is the test our brain gives us. This is a war in which the balance of power between the two sides is totally out of proportion. So, at the beginning, the system will not let us live and die on our own until the end. And our test must be able to withstand a few waves, or how long to hold. So, guys, do your best to defend. No matter what, we should guard the Heavenly City with the greatest strength. If there is no more here, we are all finished! " There was silence for a long time, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme before a voice came out in the staff room. Scattered flower rain, the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of SH City, the business genius, the Deputy City Master of emperor Tiancheng, and the proud daughter of heaven with countless titles, spoke. "Everybody, this is the most critical time. Emperor Tiancheng is everyone''s, at this moment, our home is facing great danger. I hope you can show us the spirit of guarding our homeland. This is a great test and a great opportunity. It''s up to us to decide what will happen, whether it''s destruction or progress. Come on, everybody A middle-aged man stood up and said in a sonorous voice to the man sitting inside. He is a responsible person sent by the state to manage emperor Tiancheng. He is a practical group with strong ability. He represents the country, and the spokesperson of Chu Rui, who has the most shares. Scattered Huayu is the two largest leaders of the emperor Tiancheng. In a more elegant way, he is the person in charge. When they have spoken, they will naturally follow. What''s more, the truth is in front of them, which is closely related to their interests. They should not be nervous, disobedient, and do nothing with all their strength. The rain of scattered flowers left, in a hurry. With so many people in charge, the "brain" of emperor Tiancheng will not be paralyzed. But now she is going to do what she should do and what she should do now. "What''s up, sister?" Go out, scattered flower rain is to see a group of sisters in the home. At the moment, Chu Rui is not here. Qin Yue is the oldest one inside. Naturally, she is her sister. However, even though she has a thorough understanding of the world, she still lacks a lot of knowledge. As a result, the scattered flower rain, rustling and falling leaves (Fengxi) naturally became the iron triangle and the brains of the women. However, Sasa''s character is straightforward and likes to fight, while Xiao Xiaoxie is insipid and does not like to be seen in public. Therefore, the Deputy City Lord is the scattered flower rain, and she is asked to take charge of the power of emperor Tiancheng. It''s not other people that scattered flower rain asks about, but Princess LongQin, the fiancee of Chu Rui in heaven''s fortune, the most beloved Princess of Shenlong emperor, the leader of Tiangang sect of Xiuzhen sect, the close disciple of Tiangang Taoist priest, and the beloved daughter of heaven."The message has already been sent out. This time the ancient demons are reviving and invading the human world in a large scale. If they capture the emperor Tiancheng as their stronghold, opening the door of transmission will lead to disastrous consequences. Tiangang gate will not sit around and ignore it, nor will his father. At this moment, perhaps, it is their strength that is coming. Even though these demons are terrible, we are united, and they can''t make much trouble. When we were able to beat them back and seal them, this time, of course, we can! " Dragon leisure slowly said, the voice is clear and crisp, like a big bead small bead falling jade plate. As a princess and a disciple of the leader of a big sect, she is very aware of the terrible existence of ancient demons. Just in order not to let many sisters worry, so hide and don''t say. Moreover, she also firmly believes that evil can not do good. It''s really crucial to defend the city of heaven. Whether it''s the Dragon holy pilgrimage or the hidden sect, they won''t let it go. She has absolute confidence in this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1222 "Next, we''re going to have a war of great tragedy! Sisters, Chu Rui is not here, we have to rely on ourselves to guard our home! Anyway, we must not let those dirty demons destroy our home Scattered flower rain slowly swept everyone''s face, heavy tone. She never spoke to her sisters in such a tone. However, at this moment, it is extraordinary, and it is not a time for love between children and sisters. This is the battlefield, and the war is extremely cruel. Is it sensational? Maybe for outsiders, yes! However, this is not the case for the women present. No one knows the weight of "home" in their mind. "Ding, the second attack of ancient demons is coming!" The sound of the system pulls everyone''s attention away. About 10000 meters away from the emperor Tiancheng, there is a huge black twisted transmission array, just like a black hole, which makes people feel palpable. "Hiss..." Horses neigh, a team of black cavalry suddenly rushed out of the twisted transmission array, quickly assembled the battle array, and then rushed towards the direction of emperor Tiancheng. Four gates, ushered in four terrible black torrent, that cavalry charge terrible momentum, enough to make the earth shake, mountains and rivers broken! "Damn it!" Looking at the black cavalry from the crazy impact, the commander standing on the wall with a telescope can not help but gnash his teeth and curse. Perhaps for others, it is too far away to see clearly. At most, they can only see a group of hazy and fuzzy black shadows charging towards their own side. They can feel the terrible sound of the earth shaking and roaring, and can vaguely guess that it is because of the cavalry charge that will happen! However, everyone is a little confused! What''s going on? There are such a large number of cavalry. Why didn''t Mao send them up just now? If we had charged with the big ancient devil, we would have lost the imperial city. How terrifying is the lethality of such a large group of cavalry? Only foreigners from all over the world can be regarded as elites outside the city. Now a large proportion of players have reached this standard. However, high level does not mean high combat effectiveness or good equipment. Yes, I''m ragged. I''m just fishing in troubled waters. Moreover, even though all of them are martial arts experts, they will become mobs and vulnerable to the attack of the regular army. If the first wave of cavalry charge, Emperor Tiancheng has collapsed! This NIMA, in the end, who is the commander of the demon clan? Will he arrange the tactics and deploy the troops? Taikengda has Muyou? A group of foreigners who have been greatly stimulated by the treasure reward of four Titan like ancient demons burst out. Even though they feel a little palpitation at the terrible momentum, the greed in their hearts is the perfect victory over everything. The man who snatched the booty of the first wave of monsters was full of red light, and wanted to chase after the victory. However, those who were slow and didn''t grab them were more gloomy. It was a pity that they could not attack their comrades in arms. Otherwise, the scuffle would have been opened. The first wave didn''t come. Well, then the second wave! In short, we must take some back today. We should not only give an account to those big men behind us, but also give ourselves an account. Especially, even in the feudal times without human rights, the emperor did not send hungry soldiers. What era is it now? Interest is paramount. Hard to come here, at least also give a hard money, comfort award should be ah! ohSHiT However, when a group of people are ready to overturn all the prey close to them, they are stupid in the moment when they step into the eyes, and then for a time, the voice of indignation is endless! Demon cavalry level: 105 level: Transcendence Life: 120000000 / 1200000000 Magic: 680000 / 680000 attack: 8500000-10000000 attack: 90000-120000 defense: 25000000 magic defense: 8000000 skills:??? [introduction] the cavalry in the demonic Legion has super charging ability. Their strong body and powerful strength can make them invincible in the battlefield, make a crazy impact on the enemy''s battle array, disturb the local camp, and make it fragmented and collapse without fighting. At the same time, they are powerful guardians. The huge shield in the hand is enough to block the enemy''s attack and protect it well. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. It is the most common but indispensable branch of the demon Legion. "Oh, my grass!" "Your uncle''s!" FUke "Bageya road!" SHit When the magic eye on the top of the city building sweeps out the properties of the enemy, all of us are dumbfounded! For a moment, the sound of indignation rang through the whole battlefield. 105 level enemy, health value, attack power and defense power, is almost ferocious to explosion. If there is only one, it''s easy to say that one person will drown you by spitting. Now, however, what they are facing is a whole team, no, a whole regiment, with at least 1000 riders. One thousand 105 level super boss, and special is a group of knights charging together. Their horses are five meters high, and the shield is more than two meters. A spear is enough for five people to string together for barbecue. Moreover, the black god horse can see Mars in its mouth, which seems to be a strange horse that can spit fire. How do you play this? How is this going to work? Even though there are various traps to prevent cavalry from charging, they are all aimed at human cavalry, which is really cruel. Those traps don''t do much for them. "All out, all out!" Scattered flower rain saw this behind the scenes, on the spot exploded roar. The commanders of the four gates are not vegetarian and know what to do. Now scattered flower rain this command brain has issued and their idea coincides with the instruction, naturally is does not say a word to begin to carry out. Magic guided gun, horse pit, ten thousand arrows, magic shell Basically, all the means that can be used have been used. However, the harvest is very little. The frightful demon cavalry was so ferocious that it was hard to explain. After the shield was raised, their original defense ability was amazing. After such a block, they received little damage. Although there are many attacks, they can be accurately landed on them, few and few. Because of the level suppression, the attack of emperor Tiancheng in this respect is really bad. It is difficult to get the damage out. Some of them hurt, but they are quickly returned by others'' automatic blood return. In this way, an attack is equivalent to no attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1223 Attack is a little equal to nothing, but the bombardment and pit of magic guided gun still played a role! Galloping in the front of the row of cavalry did not notice, resulting in a foot of gold into the pit, a sudden burst of people tumbling, along with those behind the brothers are also shocked to fall to the ground. How terrible is it to fall at such a ferocious speed? Just the strength of the smash and the distance that is about to slide out, the terrible pain caused by friction, is enough to make people shiver. And it''s more than that. At high speed, I can''t brake at all. I fell in front of me, and I drove the others to follow me. However, it''s a well-trained cavalry. It''s just that they are caught off guard. However, it''s stupid to see that you''ve got the trick. This kind of existence will never come into such a team. As a result, under the gaze of all the people, they fell down about five rows, and about a hundred cavalry fell to the ground, while those behind them directly leaped their horses, jumped up, and directly crossed the pit. What''s more, what people can''t bear or dare not look directly at them is that under such conditions, the cavalry still does not stop, and they tread on the brothers who were their companions and comrades in arms before, trampling on the flying horses'' hooves and trampling them to death, trampling them to death, and trampling them into mud. This, too cruel! This picture is too beautiful, too heavy mouth, not many people dare to look directly at it! "Hiss..." The commander who was on the wall took a breath when he saw this scene. Such a ruthless and resolute army, but also has such terrible individual strength and collective strength, anyway, the comparison between them is too big, the strength difference is too big. Originally, I thought that the existence of the pit was enough to make the enemy in a state of chaos, and perhaps not cause much casualties, but it could at least delay for a while and wait for reinforcements to arrive, and then emperor Tiancheng would be saved. However, he underestimated the ruthlessness of these demons. He was cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to his own people. It was their partner, comrade in arms, brother, who trampled on them without mercy. For a soldier, to die on the battlefield is fate and glory. However, it is not glory but humiliation to die under the iron hoof of one''s own people. How cruel! It has to be said that the devil cavalry at this moment, it really shocked everyone. MD, I''ve seen it. I haven''t seen it so hard. As soon as he came up, he killed one tenth of his own people before he rushed to the enemy. Moreover, he was so resolute and straightforward that he did not hesitate at all. In this way, it shows that this is not a complicated psychological change to make a decision, but this kind of thought, this plan from the beginning. Therefore, it is so straightforward without any hesitation and hesitation. The five meter high Knight charged with a terrible breath of death. After trampling on the corpses of their companions, they were infected with a layer of terrible violence. The fierce momentum of such a fierce attack suddenly made the feet of a group of people who had never experienced a battle become soft. Even if it is influenced by the war, it is only a kind of virtual battle, which is relatively harmonious. Now, however, it''s not going to explode. It''s bloody, it''s cruel! Before the fight started, many people were scared out of their wits and began to flee. However, this large area, full of dense people, had to go a long distance because the enemy was eliminated, which made the density slightly smaller. Now, it has been pressed and retreated step by step by the second wave of enemies, and the density has gradually returned to the original level, and even exceeded it. When the crowd is crowded together, "shoulder to shoulder", there is no space for fighting at all. Under such circumstances, even if the skill is strong, it can only be played out tragically, and be slaughtered by the enemy as livestock. A group of foreigners were slaughtered as if they were chickens and ducks. They had no strength to fight back. Even though most of the people were inspired to fight back, the difference in strength was too great. A group of scattered soldiers can''t organize effective counter attack means at all, but others are militarized management and battle. A group of people stand at one station and their weapons fall together accurately, which is totally unable to resist. If we go on like this, we will be defeated sooner or later. Even if these people are dead, it''s not about Guandi Tiancheng. After all, there are few or none of them who really want to help emperor Tiancheng. The reason why these people came to participate in this defensive battle in the imperial city was that the people behind them demanded, not how friendly they were. What are they for? The purpose is not to let emperor Tiancheng in this systematic welfare activities, so that the strength of China again greatly increased. I want to have a share. and that. In other words, they come to pick up the cheap ones and want the good ones. However, no matter what, Emperor Tiancheng can''t really sit around and ignore it. Even though everyone knows the purpose of these people, they come to help you on the surface. If the people who help you are killed, you are indifferent. In this way, you will passively fall into the public opinion, which is disadvantageous to yourself. And, as far as the battlefield is concerned. It is also right to help these people. If they were killed without reservation, it would be a great blow to the morale of the people in the city. What''s more, if you let those demon cavalry break through these walls of human flesh and go straight in, it''s not good for emperor Tiancheng."Hum..." After a tremor, the gate of emperor Tiancheng opened, and the crazy cavalry rushed out. Fearlessly, they killed the demonic cavalry who were two meters taller than themselves. The best way to deal with cavalry is archers and magicians. However, due to the great disparity in strength, archers can''t break their defense at all, and only a few magicians can''t form effective large-scale magic. After all, most of the magicians used the forbidden incantation just now, and they are lying on the ground "straightening out their bodies"! With the determination to die, the cavalry of emperor Tiancheng and the cavalry of demon clan were entangled together. And take advantage of this opportunity, those foreigners also relaxed and began to attack from the flank to cover the cavalry of emperor Tiancheng. Even though these demon cavalry are very ferocious. However, there are many people on the side of emperor Tiancheng. At least they are against thousands. This is also the proportion that other players can''t attack because of the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1224 In such shameless sea of people tactics, the demon cavalry began to rout gradually. And they burst out of those booty is crazy to stimulate the heavy casualties of the players do not want to die to continue. Motherfucker, the last wave of participants have three levels of rewards, and this wave is certainly not weaker than the first wave. Laozi is now playing with his life. If he can get the booty, he will surely make a profit. If he doesn''t, he can also get benefits in the follow-up system reward. Anyway, it''s a profit. Even if it''s hung up, it''s just a level. I''ll be back later. It''s no big deal. With this in mind, a group of people went crazy to the extreme. Even though the demon cavalry was extremely powerful, at least one person killed thousands of enemies. However, they were finally dragged down, and their lives were sad and their swords were disordered. Ding, the second wave of ancient demons is defeated. Every player participating in the war will be upgraded by three levels. Players who surpass level 103 will get a promotion energy. All players will get 100 extra points and 1 contribution point! " The prompt sound of the system started, which cheered the whole emperor Tiancheng inside and outside. "Waste!" However, in the void came a terrible sound of cold drink, but let the cheers of countless people stop suddenly. A person has surpassed the huge voice composed by hundreds of millions of people, not to mention the cold and violent air, but also makes people feel that a cold air permeates every corner of the body, making people shiver. "Ding, the third wave attack of ancient demons will start in ten minutes. Please be ready The prompt sound of the system rings in every player''s ear, which makes many people frown. Ten minutes, only ten minutes! Although the attack of the second wave is strong, there are flaws to be found. By contrast, the first wave is more threatening. If the first wave and the second wave are combined, then the imperial city has been basically broken. The mysterious voice, which made everyone feel frightened and shuddered, was probably the guy who made this NC unceasing attack plan by the so-called commander-in-chief of the so-called demon Legion that they secretly ridiculed. Judging from the anger in the voice, this man must be a bad character. Originally thought to deal with these ants in the city, do not need to use much force, casual hand can be done, easy things. However, the two waves of attacks full of confidence in a row were like two extremely loud slaps in the face. This is simply intolerable for a proud, very good-looking child. From this point of view, the next wave, this angry guy will be extremely vicious to make a lot of things. At that time, it will not be so difficult, but there is still a way, even if it is hard to fill in the offensive can also get through. Perhaps, come, is the basic connection can not catch the terrible offensive, let alone fight to death can also pass the checkpoint. However, as a hunter, he never thinks about the mood of his prey. The mysterious man hiding in the dark just knew that he was very angry now. This kind of feeling, never had. Yes, even though he was humiliated by the presence of the protoss, he didn''t feel that kind of humiliation now. The protoss humiliated him because they had real strength. He deserved to catch him. Even if it is very uncomfortable, deep hatred, however, in the power of the demon clan, people''s strength is stronger than you, that is to have that qualification. However, today, it is a different situation. In the face of such a small human world, such a weak race, how much did they pay tribute to get it from the adult? Now, this vanguard official''s position has made the first contribution for the demons. Originally, the demons are much stronger than the Terrans, no matter in which way, it is. And this time it''s a city of human beings. There is no sign at all in advance, which means that the enemy is unprepared at all. However, even so, his great vanguard of the demon clan, the four monsters with huge hammers, and a group of winged demons, were defeated. In the second wave, the combination of 4000 elite demons cavalry and black fire magic horses blocked the extreme charge. What was originally just a matter of hand has turned out to be like this. Thinking of the loss of troops, the mysterious demon commander vanguard officer finally ran away. He won''t have much credit for taking the city this time. With such forces and under the condition of sneak attack, they have caused such casualties. This has to question his ability as a commander-in-chief. All the treasures that have been paid in tribute have been discarded. Moreover, they have not been able to get any benefits. On the contrary, their ability has to be questioned. This is extremely disadvantageous to many future developments. Thinking of his own future is gloomy, all these are given by the group of mole ants, the demon commander can not help but get angry. "Hum..." Ten minutes is a flash. The third wave of the demon attack has come. However, this time, it is not the scene of thousands of horses galloping, the earth shaking. The third wave of the mob offensive, only four people, oh, it should be said that only four demons. He was covered in a dark robe, holding a scepter made of human spine in his hand. He was extremely emaciated. Even though he could not see his face clearly, anyone could see that he was like a necromancer in a novel or movie."Don''t let them go. Attack!" At the moment when four black robed men appeared, and they flew to the four gates in the southeast and northwest respectively, they were very keen on the battle, and their pupils shrank into the shape of a needle awn. However, it is too late! Four black robed men suddenly occupied the position of the four gates of emperor Tiancheng, and then instantly released their hands, as if to embrace the sky. With the action, a strange energy suddenly burst out of their scepter. Four people, four energy, formed a huge boundary. "Give it to me, destroy it!" Before that gloomy voice sounded again in the void, cold, cruel, violent, bloody, words, full of anger, to the extreme of anger. The original people that he wanted to send to the city were the first to attack the demon kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1225 That''s right. The purpose of attacking xiadi Tiancheng is to transform it on the basis of the transmission stone here, and then match the transmission pattern of their demon world, and send the troops that are ready to launch in the demon kingdom to the human world, so as to attack the human world at one stroke. This is a very good opportunity, a chance to build merit and achieve glory! It cost him a lot of human and financial resources to get it. Because he got the news, he chose the city below because of the explanation above. As for how much, he did not know. However, even the prince is respectful. In this way, he may be the devil emperor, or even higher. If you can accomplish this task excellently, then, will his days of prosperity be far behind? However, it is not successful to leave school! However, what was captured was defeated by the enemy in two attacks. It made him inexplicably angry because he felt humiliated. However, no matter how angry he was, he still did not dare to be careless. As a result, they directly sent out the only four advanced demon mages in the vanguard troops. Since we can''t attack, we''ll kill all of them! It can''t go on like this. After all, this is people''s territory. Later, there will be changes. This group of front troops, however, spent a lot of resources and great power of the demon clan to open a gap between the two boundaries. If they can''t complete the task, then the loss is very huge for the demons. However, at this moment, he can not care so much. Originally, I wanted to attack the city, but I didn''t intend to destroy the city. But these ants do not give face, so don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. And the longer the delay, the more likely the enemy reinforcements will arrive. At that time, if it fails, he will be the sinner of the demon clan. It''s hard to redeem one''s sin if one dies! If you destroy the Empire City, you can still build a transmission array on it, as long as the transmission stone in the center of the city has not been destroyed, it is OK to transform it slightly. The teleportation stone is very hard, and under his explanation, the four demon mages are prudent and will not hurt the teleport stone excessively. However, when the city was originally here, the food that those companions told them to prepare for them was gone. However, this is nothing, as long as the gap is successfully opened and the transmission array is established. So it will be sooner or later that the human world will be occupied. There are so many people here, enough for them who have not tasted human blood and human flesh for a long time to eat enough. "Boom, boom, boom..." The frenzied attack fell on the barrier formed by the abilities of the four demon mages, but it didn''t even ripple. Faced with such a situation which has become a turtle in a jar, Sasa and others know that they must break the shackles. Even if you don''t know what the enemy is going to do, it''s not a good thing. If they want to trap themselves, the choice of breaking the shackles is absolutely right. Sasa opens the state of female martial god, and the female five elements in one, Su Meimei dance God state breaks out in full force Everyone is attacking the border with their strongest form and most powerful moves. But the concentrated fire attack just tore a hole and then converged in an instant. "Keep attacking, don''t stop. This enchantment is formed by the energy of the four black robed men. Although it can be repaired continuously, it consumes energy. There are so many of us, we can use up their energy and bring them down! " Seeing that he broke the border with all his strength, he had no time to be happy, and the little man immediately returned to his original state. This makes Sa Sa very uncomfortable, but at the same time, he also recognizes the nature of the formation of the boundary. There is no other foreign object, that is, the boundary formed by four black robed people. If there is no other medium, there is only a bone stick. In such a situation, it is not difficult to imagine that the energy of these four guys is the source of energy to maintain the boundary. Hearing the rustling words, the scattered flower rain started the authority and used the power of the Deputy City Lord to immediately report it out in the whole imperial heaven city. All the people were boiling. The people who gave up because of the attack didn''t even have a ripple, immediately joined the camp again, and started to attack crazily. Not only in the city, but also many foreigners outside the city. They are very afraid. If they just do it and are judged by the system that they have not participated in this wave of attack and defense, it will be heartbreaking if there is no reward. "The power of ants!" Looking at the dense human mad dog attacking his own border, the Necromancer''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. However, ants often kill elephants. Even if the personal strength of these people can be ignored, it is not a small consumption for them to gather so many together. Fortunately, if the attack damage of this barrier does not reach a certain value, it is impossible for this barrier to consume any energy. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of people attack, four of them count as a ball? However, only a small number of more than 100 people''s attacks took effect, which also caused a great impact on them. If this goes on for half a minute at most, their energy will be exhausted. After all, the boundary they maintained was the size of the whole Empire City, not just the small one that trapped thirty or fifty people. "Let''s go!" After communicating with his thoughts, the four demon mages began to sing without a word. In addition to trapping the enemy, the formation of the border was also the first step for them to destroy the city."No!" As soon as the four evil mages began to prepare to use their magic to destroy the emperor''s heaven City, the sensitive women immediately discovered the gathering of the terrible magic elements and immediately turned pale. "Destroyed, nameless city of mankind!" Shake up your arms, it is similar to the pot cover, which is covered on the boundary barrier above the emperor Tiancheng and begins to secrete. Yes, it is just like the skin secreting sweat. Drops of water formed by energy gathered in the high altitude, forming a terrible energy ball with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. Under the gaze of all the people, they suddenly smashed down the bottom of the imperial heaven city Go. "Hum..." In the face of a huge attack that can''t be evaded, people in the imperial city can''t help but look at despair. However, in this critical moment, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, a faint fragrance came from the nose of everyone. Even in such a desperate situation, some people are still fascinated by the fragrance of flowers, and can''t help but close their eyes and go to despair. Like a tornado, cherry blossom petals are flying and floating in the air. That beautiful posture, attracted the eyes of the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1226 The delicate petals, beautiful petals, even worked together to lift the huge energy ball, which is long kilometers in diameter, and stopped its fall. "Ah..." A light cry, beautiful cherry blossom petals become more and more, each with a strong energy, fast around that huge energy ball, constantly weakening its energy. The original beautiful cherry blossom petals were corroded by absorbing the terrible destruction energy and became ugly. The eyes of the world are watching, looking at this scene! No one is a fool, everyone knows what this scene stands for! This is the four demon mages and the man who drives cherry blossom to meet the enemy! If cherry blossom is all eroded, then it is emperor Tiancheng defeat! If the energy of the energy ball is eliminated by cherry blossom petals, then four demon mages will be defeated! Yes, only four demon mages have failed, and the demons are not defeated! It was just the third wave of the attack, and the mysterious voice showed that there was at least one more. It is not known whether he can be stopped by then. The scene was so stiff! The diameter of the energy beyond kilometers and just as endless cherry petals are constantly hedging! Cherry blossom petals can not be seen to reduce, because lost a batch and will immediately regenerate a batch. But the energy ball is getting smaller and smaller. "There is still a great master hidden in a small town of human beings. It seems that the advice given to us by the magic marshal was correct. Although most of the people in the human world are ants, they can be killed, but there are some powerful people in the world. In fact, the power is enough to match the emperor of the devil Anyway, this time, we must attack the emperor Tiancheng. The reason why the war of gods and Demons was defeated ten thousand years ago was that the bitch was defeated by the fate of heaven. But it''s not. Not only did there be no natural fortune to make trouble, but also there were no elves, dwarfs, wingers and other races in the human world. Just humans, we won. " His moves were eaten by the enemy a little bit, which surprised four demon mages. Even if they can''t see who the man who is fighting them is. However, it was able to feel her strength. "Sister Sakura is working hard, and we can''t do it here." SA saw that in the air stopped the huge energy ball falling, that the flying cherry blossom is the body of Cherry Blossom goddess. Since the last time Chu Rui collected six materials, he was hurt by the combination of Tianzhao and eight big snakes to help him, and the baby baby burst into a stronger and more terrifying potential in order to protect her lover''s cherry blossom goddess. These days passed, and her strength was much higher than that of the peak. Today, in the emperor Tiancheng face the greatest crisis, stand up. But, with one enemy four, and in such adverse circumstances, can we really beat back the enemy? A word, let the women who have been watching the Daze act immediately! Even though Cherry Blossom goddess is NPC, who is so close in the world of heaven and fortune has lived so closely for a long time, and also regard the relative person as NPC? Whether in the sensory world or in the latent meaning, they will be treated as living people. They will really be regarded as friends, brothers, sisters, enemies, opponents, lovers and other identities, and will not be divided into real people and NPC. Although the cherry blossom goddess was defeated and defeated by the nine babies and the enemy, she accidentally brought the seed to Japan when she fled. She was not born in Japan, but she was native to the earth. After the transformation, she has been in Japan, all the contact is Japanese. Although the Japanese are cruel and servile, it is undeniable that the nation still has their advantages. Especially women, is the perfect wife and mother in the minds of all men. Not fighting, not jealous, not acting, not disguised, treat people sincerely, treat everyone gently, very considerate, take care of the whole Cherry Blossom goddess does not dispute, give Chu Rui in the home as a housekeeper part-time maid manager, all of the women, no matter who, she has been taken care of. For this woman who has always been smiling softly and who is like a big sister, even if they are women, are conquered by them. Now, their sister is so adventurous to fight the enemy outside, just to protect them and protect their common home, which makes a group of women suddenly burst into a small universe. Even with the help of Chu Rui, especially because of the combination of yin and Yang with him, the negative energy and positive energy in the body are completely integrated, and then complementary and expanded, and the original pure energy obtained in the battle of God and demon is integrated, which makes the strength of all women now leap forward. Even the worst, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei who have abandoned their fighting profession have been dragged to 104 by churui. Let alone, SASSA as a fighting frenzy has reached level 107, which is only her only one except Chu Rui. However, their strength is still too weak! It''s not their fault, after all, it''s a limitation of the player. Even churui, it is. In the face of super boss, only can rely on their own advantages to win, and dare not to go to the fight without scruples. After all, like blood defense, can you compare a player with boss?Sakura goddess is different from Sasa and other women, because she is a NPC, so she now has the capital to fight. Otherwise, it would have been defeated. Sakura goddess in front of the enemy, Sasa and other women can not intervene, can only from the flank. At present, most of the energy of the four demon mages'' boundary and a lot of energy in their body are concentrated to form the energy ball. So they''re not at their peak right now. As a result, Sasa and other women began to bombard more madly, which has become weak, and because the four demon mages can not be distracted a lot to control the border. Originally the solid and incomparable boundary, but now it is constantly shaking violently. The battle below is in full swing, and so is the battle above! Constant erosion offset, the diameter of thousands of meters of terrible energy ball, is finally countless cherry blossom petals to offset all. The huge ball disappeared, and those cherry blossoms also disappeared, replaced by a woman of extraordinary beauty. Even if it is because of excessive consumption, but still can not stop her amazing charm. At the moment, even though she had seen her face pale again, she was still shocked. "Be careful!" A scream of panic rang out. The cherry blossom goddess, who still consumed almost all her energy and physical strength, saw the four balls of energy coming from the attack, but could not dodge. She has a smile that people can''t figure out what it means. Her delicate body trembles slightly, as if it is about to be hit by the storm. The tender cherry petals are so beautiful and heartbreaking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1227 Walking on the street paved with bluestones, he felt all kinds of voices from people around him. Chu Rui felt as if he had gone through time and space and arrived at the haunting era of Qin emperor! Strange breath, strange building, strange dress, strange dress, strange font, strange everything! Familiar breath, familiar building, familiar dress, familiar dress, familiar font, familiar everything! Chu Rui was surprised by the two extreme different feelings and the amazing experience! However, Chu Rui is very clear that this is just the difference of ideas caused by the two different memories of Chu Rui and the former Emperor! For Chu Rui, everything here is strange! However, for the memory of the first emperor, here is too familiar. After all, everything here belongs to the style and features of the era he ruled at that time! The arrival of strangers is nothing special for others. Because this is the capital of Qin, the capital of Daqin, is one of the most prosperous places in the world of God burial. Every day, there are countless faces of strangers coming here. For those who are peddling along the street, these are not the things they should care about. Although it''s different from the human world, we don''t have to worry about anything, but we have to worry about something more cruel, that is, life. Yes, strength is life here. If you have no strength, you will become the prey of others in this lawless place. In contrast, Daqin is still better. If you become a person of Daqin, you will be protected accordingly. However, this protection does not come for nothing. What do you have to pay to live under the protection of others. The most common is paying taxes. Therefore, they will also be forced to make a living. It''s just that compared with the human world, this aspect of livelihood is not the same. Chu Rui looks like a fledgling young man with no idea, just like a piece of white paper. Such a young lamb is naturally the favorite target of those profiteers. However, along the way, Chu Rui was just like a real novice. He basically bought all the goods of the people who came to sell. In their eyes, these things may not be worth much money, or even nothing. However, for Chu Rui, these things are hard to find in the human world, and even enough to set off a bloodbath. If you can, churui really wants to buy them all. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough money. As a mature small world, the God burial world also has money. The currency in circulation here is not a gold coin, but something called a soul coin. Churui doesn''t have one of them. It''s just that he has gold coins. Against the sky system, can let Chu Rui still open the purchase system. However, in this place, such a pit father''s place. He has to pay 10000 times. That is to say, in the past, he needed 10000 gold coins to buy steamed bread. This NIMA is so dark. However, for this, Chu Rui did not complain at all, but was very grateful. Because, what he paid and what he got was out of proportion. What is a billion gold coins? Even if he bought a lot of things at the ratio of 10000 times, he would definitely become rich overnight if he exchanged with the rich. Before he came to Qindu, he took some food to xiaoyun''er, the princess of Pangu nationality, in exchange for a lot of soul coins. The so-called treasures are among the people. Those who open stores are just systematic and regularized. However, what they sell is not necessarily precious. But those who have no money to open a shop, but they are more lucky. It is possible to find a good baby in the mountain or a treasure left by the ancestors. All the way down, Chu Rui really got a lot of good things. It''s like snow ginseng and snow lotus, but he didn''t accept it. This NIMA can be eaten like a radish. Why do you want to come? Such a fool who goes all the way and collects all the way is naturally concerned. Those who hide in various places and use various professions to hide their identities naturally pay attention to him first. At the moment, he is also aware of the state of nature. However, he did not show any movement or even any expression. The spies who have been hiding for years, perhaps accustomed to their profession today, have no idea that their perfect disguise has already been seen through. After spending all his soul coins, he got no less than 30 hidden career scrolls, and each one was very powerful, belonging to the ancient times, which had been extinct for a long time. A lot of genius gems, many secret skills, that is, skill books, but many of these are incomplete. In addition, there is a treasure map. If there is no sky eye and real eye to distinguish, Chu Rui certainly can not have such a big harvest. Those who sold them to him did not know that they had sold their real treasures. They all thought that they would sell the worthless garbage at such a price that they didn''t even dare to think about in the past, and they were complacent. Seeing that the gold master had no soul coin, a group of people who heard of the news shook their heads and left. There are also those who do not give up selling his baby. However, Chu Rui is a contented person. He had important things to do here. Now these things are just seasoning. Life needs seasoning, but people still have to live a normal life after all, rather than lead a different life which has been occupied by seasoning.Not even the eye of heaven and the eye of reality. Because Chu Rui is very clear, if he really saw the treasure hidden in those "garbage", maybe he will be moved. So you can''t help but want to have, which will delay business. Instead of seeing the tangle, I don''t know it''s better. Pushing aside the crowd''s encirclement, Chu Rui quickly walked toward the center of the Qin capital. The Qin capital of Daqin, the center of Qindu, is located over there. "Stop, who are you? What''s your crime if you dare to break into the Qin palace?" As the seat of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, the heart and brain of the great Qin Dynasty are naturally heavily guarded. Outside the Qin palace, there are four teams of armored soldiers guarding the place. Seeing Chu Rui, a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, is coming directly towards this place. He immediately gets angry and draws out his long sword one after another and roars out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1228 "The special envoy of Tianyun city has been ordered by the city Lord to pay a visit. Please inform me." Chu Rui takes out a letter of worship given to him by Tianyun. Facing the three teams, he still chooses to stay still as long as there is one wrong, just like the brave soldiers who will immediately rush up to divide him up. At least it will make them less hostile. To be honest, even though the strength has soared, he still has waves in his heart in the face of 300 soldiers with 108 level strength in these three teams. "Special envoy of Tianyun city?" The general of the Forbidden Palace frowned when he received the report from his subordinates. Even though tianyuncheng and Daqin have always been well water, they do not invade the river. However, as the most powerful and mysterious force in the world of God burial, even the rebellious Daqin had to give a third face. What''s more, people come here with courtesy, at least on the surface, they have to do enough work. Otherwise, it is likely to develop into war. "Bring up the obeisance and have a look!" The general of the Forbidden Palace went out of the Qin palace and saw that there was only one white faced scholar standing opposite the special envoy of Tianyun city. He immediately gave an order to the team leader. Got the order, the team leader ran to the side of Chu Rui, is still respectful toward him to worship. "Since it''s the special envoy coming, the great Qin is brilliant. However, I can''t make the decision on this matter. Please wait for a moment, and the king will decide after I tell you. " The general''s words were very polite. Even if there is something wrong in the words, it is very good for a crude person to have such diplomatic language ability. Chu Rui didn''t come here to make trouble, at least not at present. If this is not the place he imagined, then there is no second word. For his own plan, he will only ask the so-called king of Qin: surrender or perish? Nodded to show understanding! Chu Rui stood there, without any action, and the Forbidden Palace general is sending a quick report to the people under the exciting spirit! Immerse the mind in a lot of treasures that have been harvested before, and carefully examine and explore to determine which ones can be used by themselves and which can be left for them. Before one third of them were identified, news came from the Qin palace. "Please come with me. The king is waiting in the hall!" He took Chu Rui''s letter of worship. Soon, a minister came out with the small soldier, and respectfully welcomed Chu Rui into the Qin palace. He followed him all the way without much talk. The purpose of Chu Rui''s coming was not to seek peace, war, kinship, or to meet and meet as envoys of other countries. Even normal exchanges between countries are not. However, the strength of Tianyun city is much stronger than that of Daqin, so we can''t talk about seeing and seeing each other. Moreover, the two cities have always been well water, not to mention the pursuit of peace, war and marriage. Perhaps the prince was surprised that Yuncheng suddenly sent an emissary to come. However, in the half year of the closed door, Tianyun has shown its edge with its own skills and years of operation. Perhaps ordinary people do not know, but as a monarch, it is impossible to be unaware. Now, the special envoy of tianyuncheng came here. Maybe the king of Qin had guessed something. "Ladies and gentlemen, what is the purpose of the special envoys of Tianyun city coming here In the hall, a handsome man in a Black Dragon Robe asked the civil and military ministers at both ends of the battle line below. This palace is very strange. It''s not something else, it''s a throne. Because the throne is empty, the king of Qin, as the supreme ruler of Daqin, is sitting at the lower right of the square chair in Jiulong. "The general situation of the world is divided into two parts: one is divided into two parts, the other is divided after a long time! Since ancient times! The recent small moves of Tianyun city must be seen by all forces. Think of, in this million years of catastrophe is about to come, Tianyun city want to do something. It is likely to be - unify the boundaries of God burial! " The prime minister, as the left and right hand of the king of Qin, naturally did not sit in this position by flattering. His words are very to the point. Even though tianyuncheng is just making small moves, he is firmly determined to its ultimate goal and can see through it at a glance. His ability and vision are extraordinary. Hearing the prime minister''s words, the king of Qin touched his chin and fell into meditation. The general trend of the world, the separation and combination, the long-term division will be combined, the long-term integration will be divided! As a king of a country, he can see clearly the situation. Although the boundary of God''s burial is different from that of man, the eternal truth is the same. Even the six realms have the heaven court as a symbolic ruling body, not to mention the God burial world such a small world. The mysterious city Lord of Tianyun city has made some moves recently. It is not difficult for those who have a heart to find out what she wants to do. Now he sent special envoys here. His heart is not known to all. At least as the king of Qin, he can still know something about it. However, even if it is clear that something must happen, as the king of Qin, he can not refuse to see. In this way, we will certainly suffer from hatred. Moreover, in such a situation, it is impossible to be alone. What we can do is stand in line. Standing right means survival; standing wrong means perishing. But who is he? Inherited the great father''s blood of his own, no matter where, will never yield to people. It may be possible to stand, but it will never be long-term. It is just a temporary measure. If there is a war of unification in the world of God burial, he must be the candidate to compete for the leader of the world, not to fight for others.In any case, it''s better to meet the so-called special envoy first, and see what kind of idea Tianyun city really wants to make. In today''s still some passive situation, can only see the move, there is no other way. "Xuantian Yuncheng special envoy!" The eunuch, who had followed his confidant for many years, understood and drank out loud outside the hall. Chaotian hall? Standing outside the hall, Chu Rui can also know that the king of Qin inside must be discussing this matter with his officials, so he has no impatience. However, the name of the hall, but let him some heart. Chaotian hall, which is the name of his main hall! The name of facing the sky is not to worship, but to face. Face to face, that is, with the balance, even step on the blue sky. This name, however, was changed at the time of fighting with Haotian. Is it true that someone from Daqin came to this world to establish a force here? Suddenly Chu Rui was a little excited! He has two base camp, on the surface, is emperor Tiancheng! And the underground base camp, that is the underground palace! The Chaotian hall in Xianyang palace in the underground palace is the authentic Chaotian hall. And this Chaotian temple, he this is the Lord can see at a glance, is absolutely fake, Shanzhai goods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1229 The name of the country is the same, the architectural dress style is the same, and now even the hall name is the same! When all the coincidences are added together, it is not coincidence, but inevitable! Chu Rui now has a great confidence, this Qin is born in the original he established the Da Qin! But even if it''s the same, what? Now, it is in front of us how can Qin join the forces of Tianyun City, wipe out other forces in the world of God burial and unify here. The general who had been commander in chief of a country in the past, was also the leader of the world, and the Lord of a country who dared to fight against the emperor of heaven. The glamour of rights, he is clear. Even if his previous life was the beginning emperor, why let others give up their own river mountains in a word, and return to you, become your subjects and serve you as emperor? "Special envoy of Xuantian Yuncheng!" The sound of clear and clear was from the palace of the court. Under the guidance of the general standing outside the hall, Chu Rui took a deep breath and threw all the questions and thoughts behind him. For those things that don''t know how to do it at all, don''t think about it, take a step, count it. It''s good to do things with a plan, but sometimes it will keep you in a dilemma. It''s not better to take a step by step and then make decisions without planning? "What does it feel like?" Just stepped into the hall, Chu Rui''s heart, somehow jumped up impatiently, this feeling, this feeling, this feeling. Chu Rui closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He could feel it. It was not a bad thing. He had similar experiences before. It just seems that only once, what is the specific, he forgot. "Hum..." However, Chu Rui was surprised, and the officials and the king of Qin in the whole palace were even more surprised. The temple of the court is large, and it is tens of thousands of meters. After all, it is not easy to manage such a huge country. No matter where, there is a need for talent. This hall is not so big because it is necessary to show the national momentum, which is, of course, a reason. But most importantly, because there are so many people here to stand, it is impossible to fold up the ministers and stand in rows? So, space is needed! Chu Rui can not see the end of the temple, because it is too far away, and he felt the strange and familiar feeling as soon as he came in, and closed his eyes! But the ministers and the king of Qin did not see Chu Rui. Because of the unusual, not only Chu Rui''s feeling, but also the Jiulong square chair, which stands at the top of the Imperial Palace, and the strength of Qi and luck in the clouds and sea. They are shaking, and they are looking at them! "Shua......" The impression of the officials has been very stable. Even the Qin king who was still in the face of Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, suddenly stood up from the king''s chair, his look changed greatly, and his eyes were straight to the gate of the temple. Looking at the past from the eyes of the king of Qin, the officials immediately saw a man who was too young! It was a strange face, but the ministers knew his identity. Who else could be there at this moment, except the special envoy from Tianyun City, who was sent in by the general in front of the palace? Affected by the inexplicable gas machine, Chu Rui also opened his eyes. Is it there? Chu Rui looks up and looks at the end of the temple! He felt it, gave him that familiar and strange feeling just now, is there! One step, one step, another step! Chu Rui walked slowly, but it felt very fast! The distance of 10000 meters, for today''s churui, may only take a second. But it is the place where people are. It is a provocation to run here. But even the pace, it was very fast approaching. The Secretary of Arts and martial arts at both ends was surprised and puzzled. But at the moment, he had many doubts in his heart, and he did not elaborate on it. Finally, I''m close! First of all, it is the one full of luxury and dignity, full of majesty and momentum of the Kowloon square chair! This is the chair of the emperor, the exclusive seat of the emperor! It is him, the German and the third emperor, who has been the first emperor of the five emperors, and is entitled to sit in the chair! All the thoughts are abandoned, all the foreign things are abandoned, all the characters are ignored! At this moment, Chu Rui''s eyes, only that Kowloon square chair! It is their own exclusive seat, except for themselves, no one can sit on it, it will not recognize any other person sitting on it! This is, it''s shouting! Chu Rui can hear the call from the Kowloon square chair. Yes, it''s shouting for itself! One step, two steps! Step by step, step by step! Chu Rui crossed the boundary of his subjects, walked through the nearest cordon of the supreme minister from the emperor, and then walked up from his Majesty in the middle of the city and walked towards the square chair of Kowloon. Turn around, wave your robe, and sit down! This step, the flow of clouds, no intermittence, no slightest violation. Everything is so natural! All the actions are made in the sky. Even though he was not wearing the Dragon crown and the Nine Dragon Robe at this time, the power of the emperor was still very strong.The officials in the hall, as if they had been tested in the body setting method, walked step by step towards the Jiulong square chair in the face of Chu Rui, and then sat down without any resistance. But now, facing the strong imperial spirit of the people sitting on the Dragon chair, I am more obedient and awed. "Minister Fu Su, meet my emperor, long live, long live!" The first person to react to this is not Chu Rui, who has fallen into the divine barrier, but the king of Qin, who has been sitting in the king''s chair at the bottom right of the king, who has completed all these movements unconsciously and successfully ascended to the throne. The king of Qin kneels down, with the most humble posture! All the ministers were shocked! "Minister, Guan Yi, see my emperor, long live, long live!" As the confidant of the king of Qin and the most effective assistant, the prime minister Guan Yi was naturally the person who understood his mind most. So he knelt down a second time. "Minister, long live to see the emperor, long live, long live!" The king of Qin paid homage, the prime minister paid homage, and the ministers also did! "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ll be all right!" Chu ruiduan sat on a chair in the square sky in Jiulong, with no joy or sorrow on his face. Looking at the favored sons of heaven who knelt down to him and stomped their feet, the ministers who were about to shake the land of Daqin did not have any waves in their hearts. There has always been a king of Qin in Daqin, but nothing else! This makes all forces, very surprised! Wang? What does that mean? Now, Chu Rui finally understood! Only the reason for the king of Qin is that he is the emperor of Qin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1230 "My son is hard, and you love Qing hard!" At this time, sitting on the square chair in Kowloon, bathed in the Qi Yun power of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Rui began to deal with the matter and entered the mode of the beginning emperor when his body was undergoing continuous transformation and his strength was greatly improved. Fusu, the king of Qin, is his son. To be exact, he was the son of the former Emperor when he was the first emperor. Of course, in that time, he had not only one son, but the eldest son was his favorite, but also passed Jiangshan to his successor. In the palace line, he took back his memory as a former life, and learned from his subjects what happened after the meteorite. Hu Hai, the second son, had been born a long time ago by Tianting, who had planned to let a child in the world reincarnate and take birth. During the war, he betrayed a lot of information, which led to the army losing its profits. He had to choose the king to fight. Finally, he was attacked by Sanqing when Haotian was about to be destroyed, and then fell. Moreover, after his death, the heiress, the eldest son, Fu Su, was killed by the evil son Hu Hai. But it was unexpected that after Fusu and a group of loyal and righteous people were secretly killed, they were exiled to the realm of God burial, established Da Qin, and developed to the scale of today. They not only stood firm in this land of fish and dragon, but also became one of the ten forces. OK, good! Even though Qin lost 100000 years ago, it still exists. Loyal to their subjects, in the dungeon, here. As long as they are still, Daqin is not dead! Haotian, the old account 100000 years ago, it will not take long for me to ask you back one by one! In charge of Daqin, there is another great help for Tianyun city. Today, Tianyun and its own side have the forces of Tianyun City, war shrine and Tianjian state. In addition, the ten forces occupy four. This is only obvious. Those who have not entered the top 10, and there are many powerful forces. These, even if they are self-reliance on the surface, are actually the hidden strength developed by many big forces. The natural games have developed a lot of such strength. If it is added up, it will never be less than one of the four. In this way, together with the chess pieces that Tianyun buried in other powerful forces, they have occupied half of the world of God''s burial! Three months, only three months! Whether the boundary of God burial can be unified depends on these three months! Three months later, millions of years of catastrophe came, and then, the six circles overturned, perhaps only overnight. Before that, Chu Rui must unify here, then go out of here to meet the ultimate challenge. After accepting the whole great Qin state, Chu Rui had no doubt. This is not simply because he has been sitting in the Jiulong square chair for him since the founding of the Qin state, nor is it simply because all the Qi and fortune of the Qin state can only be controlled by himself, but because of his trust in the Fu Su and others. After the great Qin state was completed, Chu Rui set out to Tianyun city. The state of Daqin is still the state of Qin, at least before the movement of the Tianyun movement has not begun. The great Qin is a secret chess and a strange soldier. At the most critical point, it may not be necessary to be able to turn around the world in one stroke. "Next, it''s time to discuss the deployment after that, we have only three months!" Seeing Chu Rui coming in, the sky luck just a light sweep him a glance. For his own orders to send other countries, even a reward eye, even a greeting did not have, immediately began to go straight to the theme. "My expression can be seen?" Chu Rui squints his eyes and says a plausible word. "Of course, if you talk about emotional hiding, you are definitely a master." The sky luck face has no expression to say, let Chu sharp mouth corner a convulsion. Elder sister, do you speak like this? Implicit, implicit understand not understand? "How do you know I was successful?" Chu Rui asked, then suddenly and slightly colored. "Is there even your people in the Qin Dynasty?" "I have my people in any other force, but only the great Qin State has no one. Of course, there are many other soldiers naturally, but no one can do it if they can send their own people to the imperial palace. Although Qin was only one of the four countries, he was the bottom of the four strata of the ten forces. But his mystery, but I can not compare this city of heaven. At least, I have a lot of senior spies here, even if I can see one side by one. " The fate of Chu Rui can not be denied. I would rather believe in ghosts in the world than the mouth of a woman. In particular, the woman is a beautiful woman and is still a politician. She said no, didn''t it? But, in the end, they are grasshoppers on a rope now. Although Chu Rui knew what she had to hide from herself, he could not think about what she was for the time being. And, he can feel it. The woman, no harm to him. That''s why he chose to work with her today. "Now, what are your most concerned things?" The fortune is a clever transfer of the topic. She knows Chu Rui very well, knows very well, and knows his person very well. The man is very cruel, even indifferent. But when he took things seriously, he could not bear a little sand in his eyes. They are partners now, so, for him, they are their own. It''s nothing that everyone has his own secret, but if a partner hides something, it has to be suspicious. They have to do a lot of things and they have to cooperate sincerely. Otherwise, the purpose is very difficult to achieve."Life bead!" Chu Rui did not care, or deliberately ignored the fate of deliberately changing the topic of behavior. Now they are one, losing everything and prospering. To put it mildly, it means mutual benefit; to put it badly, it is to make use of each other. However, before in Pangu domain all and now has the strength, Chu Rui is very grateful to him. He knew very well that even without himself, he could accomplish the feat of unifying the world of God''s burial with the power of heaven. So, she has a purpose for herself, even though she doesn''t know what she wants from herself, at least now he doesn''t feel any malice. "In three months, you''ll get the life you deserve." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Tianyun was not surprised at all. "Before that, however, you have to find the last bead of life, and let your chaos suit be fully activated and restored to its peak state." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1231 "Whew, whew..." The ultimate sound of breaking the sky suddenly appeared, shaking in everyone''s ears. In the past, such a sneak attack must have been silent. Even if the sound is made by rubbing the air too fast, it must be very small. However, this time the violent sound, it is a little surprising. It''s like, it''s not a sneak attack at all, it''s just to let you know. "Shua Shua..." Green is brilliant, full of powerful life force. Such an attack is obviously deliberate. At least, in the eyes of the four demon mages, that''s it. If you are hit by this arrow, the taste will be bad. They are demon mages, relying on evil magic for a long time, even if this will make them become the present people, ghosts, not ghosts, even restricted by many aspects, but also greatly reduced. But in the end, what''s alive? For them who have experienced the last war between gods and demons, such attacks are too familiar. Turn around, gorgeous incomparable turn around! Without the slightest hesitation, the four brought fear to hundreds of millions of people in the imperial heaven city. They directly reversed their bodies and did not even control the attacks they sent out, nor did they intend to pursue them with victory. Even if the arrow could not kill him, it was inevitable that he would be deeply hurt. On the battlefield, if you are deeply hurt, there is only one way to wait for yourself - death! They tried their best to become what they are today, just to survive. How can such a person who is afraid of death put himself in a disadvantageous situation when he can avoid it? "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Four arrows with strong life force that exposed a loud noise forced the four demon mages to continue to entangle, so that they had to abandon the target to save themselves. At the same time, the four hidden arrows released at the same time came to the cherry blossom goddess who was flying in the sky, and let the attack to her four dead spirits which contained extreme evil. They were smashed in an instant. The strong life force assimilated and eliminated the evil spirit power. "Who?" When encountering a sudden attack, if the enemy does not want to encircle the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao, use hidden arrows. Even though they may not be directly hit, they will not be as relaxed as they are now. After evading the attack, the four demon mages stop their movements and spread their energy to find the attacker. They don''t pay attention to the cherry blossom goddess who can be done with just one knife. Although this girl is good, she still has no strength. After attacking this city, are they still left to knead? In contrast, this sudden attack with a breath of life and makes them feel very familiar is the most important target that has to be prevented. "Who is it?" Looking at the cherry blossom goddess who has lost the power of resistance, she is about to be hit by the death spirit ball, and the female eyes such as Sasa want to crack. Sakura goddess is not like them, they are players, even if it is dead, can be reborn. However, if the cherry blossom goddess died, it was really dead. At that time, Chu Rui did not want to die in all walks of life for her sake. After nearly a year of collecting all the materials, Chu Rui saved the life of the cherry blossom goddess. From this we can see the status of Cherry Blossom goddess in his mind. If she died in this war. If Chu Rui comes back, who knows how crazy he will become? Moreover, the cherry blossom goddess was forced to defend her city in order to save her city, thus causing her to be killed. Such a situation is bound to make him extremely self reproach. Yu Gong, the cherry blossom goddess is the representative of today''s emperor Tiancheng, with the highest combat power. If she falls, the attack on the emperor''s Tiancheng will be incomparably huge; in private, the cherry blossom goddess is their sister, and if she does, she will go like this. For their lover, Chu Rui, the blow is so great, they don''t want to see Chu Rui become crazy or become crazy The self reproach that never recovered! Therefore, no matter in public or in private, they don''t want to see the cherry blossom goddess die! But what can they do at that level? Beyond the level 105 masters, even far beyond the level of the enemy, they are powerless. What''s more, they are players, and the enemy is boss! The two are not in the same dimension, at least not in the same level. If all people attack together, maybe they will be ground to death with their lives. But it is impossible to save people from their hands. One person can save the world! This is just like Chu Rui, who could trample on the dignity of a country and destroy its faith! It is right that many people have great strength. However, if the strength is not in a dimension at all, what about the number of people? What can you do even if you gather the strength of all the people in the world? Maybe the prayer in their hearts played a role, even though it was not the same as the praying prince charming riding colorful auspicious clouds to turn the tide, someone came, didn''t it? Unexpected reinforcements! It''s really unexpected. Even if you are used to the big scenes like the scattered flower rain, you can keep Mount Tai on the top of the mountain without changing your face at any time. The leaves of Xiao are as cold as an immortal. You can use that indifferent but also make people feel that they have been rejected thousands of miles away!Seriously, it''s unexpected! Green is a figure, a vigorous body, a perfect body, a face that is handsome to the extreme or pure and beautiful to the extreme And the most representative of the sharp let people see, there is a want to touch and ravage the ears! Elves! That''s right, the sudden reinforcements are elves! No one has seen them, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know each other. The legend of the elves is probably known by every player. Even those old net worms who don''t read or study history are very familiar with this race, perhaps more clearly than those who study history. Because the elves, as long as it is a westernized game, there will be its existence. What do the elves stand for? Pure, natural, light, beautiful Almost all the compliments can be put on them! ohmygod The whole world began to float that incomparable exclamation voice again. No way, this reinforcement is so unexpected that the whole world can''t believe it and completely subverts their cognition and ideas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1232 Elves, that is the race that exists in Western legend. What is the intersection between this and Huaxia? Even some senior historians or mythological experts are very clear that elves also have in ancient Chinese legends, but they are not called elves. But after all, the elves in the western world are more deeply rooted in the people. And, looking at the presence of this support, from outside to inside, in either way, is exactly the same as the elves. "At the order of the queen, come to protect the city pool of the king and the master of the craftsmen, and kill evil spirits!" One of the hundred elves who came here was tall and handsome, and stood out, shouting to the scattered flower rain. The order of the elves? The king of the holy master? This statement, the world is surprised! Especially the players in Ying country, really face sink like water, double fist clenched, bite teeth to the extreme resentment. Mom, tricky hand when did the bastard reach even in his own war zone, it was also a legendary elves? And also special conquered the elves queen, became the Lord of the rushzi? Your Lord, that means that the elves have become his combat power? Even though there are only a hundred elves, it is very good for the elves who are originally in short of population. You know, the elves are not all masters, but the elves are much stronger than ordinary human beings. These 100 elves, looking at their potential, can see that they must be masters. How much wind and waves can these four demon mages raise? Refined Spirit Family... " Seeing the sudden appearance of 100 handsome men and women, the four demon mages turned very ugly. The way they speak words and words highlights their anger to the extreme at the moment. "It''s ugly! I didn''t expect that long time, your ambition has not disappeared! " The elves led the team leader to gently throw the golden hair, handsome irrelevant to match that strong temperament, immediately let the whole world women are not good, also let those bad women''s men are not good. So, the real handsome stars, what little meat and muscle men to attract their women''s eyes, after all, charm is still in a dimensional. However, when the goods are out, it is no longer a dimensional charm, it is simply God who blocks the killing of God and Buddha blocks the killing of Buddha. It is very terrible for a woman to commit a flower mania, as well, because the consequences of her own women''s infatuation with other men are very terrible. Therefore, in the whole world, many men and women with very hot character began fierce fighting because of some unnecessary things! Some are real fights, some are biting teeth in bed fight! I am not happy. I want to let go! - this is the voice of a man! Is it uncomfortable? If you want to feel comfortable, let the first lady feel comfortable! This is the voice of a woman! Of course, it''s just the voice of men and women fighting in bed! And those men with more jealousy, and more serious women, partial and hot personality, then really pinched! Who said that red face is the evil water? Blue face, not worse than red face! "Find death!" Although the temperament of the demon is gloomy and because it has been with the devil for a long time, it is still normal psychology has become abnormal. And the offspring, because of the relationship between the environment and education they received from childhood, naturally regard the common human being as disgusting and despised as normal. So long, it becomes extreme. The four demons did not say that the gods were jade in the last magic war, but at least they were normal. Now, in order to survive and cultivate evil methods, it becomes such a people who are not ghosts and ghosts, so that people will be disgusted at the past. Good and evil, this is extreme, just as the water and fire incompatible! Beauty and ugliness are extreme, and water and fire are incompatible! A tree lives a skin, a face! Face fight failure, loser must be angry! No, the four evil mages who were ashamed and defiled to the extreme on their face attacked at the same time with unprecedented tacit understanding, and made a great effort of 120000. They attacked 100 elves and were taken care of in the first place. Naturally, the leader of the elves who made them humiliated led the team. "No measure!" If the previous four demons attacked the city of heaven, it was rolling, after all, the level of strength is completely different. However, they are now trying to re apply their skill to the 100 spirits who come to support, which is just beyond their own measure. Tens of millions of people in the city of emperor Tiancheng and tens of millions of foreign people coming to "support" outside, which is normal to take these bastards helpless, which is normal for the elite of more than 100 million players. Even though it is very self-esteem for these so-called elves, the reality is often so cruel. However, this elves are no more than players, and the strength of others is there. If the four demons saw that they had only entered the game for more than two years, it would be a big mistake.Ugly humble, will bring, will be the dark abyss, even is perishes! Now, the four evil mages who are ashamed of their ugliness and distort their hearts, and want to destroy all beautiful things, have come to this stage! Jealousy is sin! Sin is more irrational! Therefore, because of jealousy, but also because of irrational acts, let the four demon mages taste the bitter fruit! The scepter made of the tree of life is held high, and the long bow is made of the tree of life! The rich natural force sends out, the green light appears so lively! Players feel comfortable, but the four demon mages feel the breath of death. Magic with the power of life and arrow with the power of life, boldly launched. This is not the kind of seemingly ferocious attack released by players, but in fact it is a tangible and godless attack. It''s all, deadly attacks. Don''t dare to pick it up. Demon mage doesn''t dare to do it. But what if I dare not? What can we do? Do you dare to hide? In order to survive, they sacrificed not only their own body and appearance, but also their own strength, as well as the accompanying many weaknesses and fatal weaknesses. They have lived for so long, and their mental strength has increased a lot, but other aspects are not worth mentioning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1233 Facing the elves, they are born to communicate with magic elements. They live in nature, as the darling of nature, the wizard magicians who bathe in the spring of life and the protection of the tree of life, and are naturally more vigorous than leopards. In nature, they are like walking in the garden behind their own home, and they also have extremely sharp eyes and vision elves Marksman! If the two are combined, it is so terrible, let alone, in this hundred elves, there are not only wizard wizard and spirit shooter, but also a few natural sacrifices! Moreover, it is now four evil mages who fight against 100, with one enemy and twenty-five. This gall is also very fat. If they were at their peak 10000 years ago, they might still be able to play with one enemy, two or three. Now, their strength has degenerated into this way. Even if these elves have not much combat experience, it is too big to fight 25. The force can be installed, but the powerful is the force, if there is no strength to pretend to force, that is, the fool, and is a pure super big fool! Are four demon mages capable of forcing? There is a natural one! Previously, it was a successful act, and let more than 100 million people, helpless, can only wait quietly for the moment of extinction to come. If not for Cherry Blossom goddess suddenly appeared, to pull the storm, Emperor Tiancheng is what it is like at this moment, no one can say clearly. However, they are now pretending to be over forced or the object of the force is wrong. So, the consequence of misforcing is - perish! Here, the pressure is not like reality, but the seasoning in boring life, a release of depression! Here, it''s the battlefield. Any failure may be at the cost of death. No one can afford to fail because once they are gone. Second kill, no suspense second kill! Originally this is the strength of unequal confrontation, and also the number of unequal confrontation! Although the four demons were strong and horizontal, they had only four, and they were still in the hands of the elves who were stronger than themselves and were born to restrain themselves. It is obvious that they failed. Just, it''s unexpected that they will be killed by the second. After all, the four guys were just a plague before, but the strength was still there. Such a terrible existence, even the return of hand, or the force of circuitous, is directly attacked to seconds. This Everyone was stunned. Looking at the 100 elves'' handsome men and girls, their looks are different. Especially those who are powerful and even national, they are almost salivating. They are full of envy and envy. It is absolutely the dream of all people that the super weapon master is so terrible. What is most unbearable is that it is not one, but a pile. Elves queen, the absolute leader of the elves. But the evil tricky hand is the king of rushzi. Even if he doesn''t know what the name is, it is not a kitten or a dog. The 100 elves'' masters, speaking of tricky hands, are so respected. It is not only the right and status that makes them show so, but also the awe from the heart. The number of elves is very small, and they can be masters, and they are few. However, before, they could not escape from the world. The elves who disappeared for thousands of years in the human vision were not only for the sake of a human race, but also broke their seclusion and refuge, but also directly came to 100 rescue. How much energy can this drive them? At this moment, many people are not concerned about the so-called "emperor and heaven city guard war". The so-called demon invasion, the so-called God''s great task of plundering the world, is thinking about how to balance the emperor Tiancheng, which has gradually grown from the Big Mac to the invincible warship, and is invincible. "Ding, the third wave of ancient demon troops was defeated. Every player participating in the war has increased three levels, and players who exceed level 103 get one promotion energy, and all players gain 100 points and + 1 point of contribution!" The system prompt sound up, immediately let all players are happy. This time, the system is really very kind, it is totally to send benefits. Those who have attacked several times against the four demon mages'' bound have been rewarded. Some just hit with the hand, found that there is no effect after stopped, but still received rewards. This is not what is welfare? However, some people who see that the attack of others does not work also want to save energy, or to let the border between the city of emperor and heaven be broken, so as to enter the muddy water and fish, or to be too far away from the attack to reach the boundary, but there is no reward, and they suddenly let them jump like thunder. Looking at the people around the world won the reward, the mouth is about to laugh split, a gloomy and helpless heart. "Ding, the fourth wave of attack is coming!" Less than five seconds after the third wave of attack officially ended, the system prompt sound suddenly sounded again, which surprised everyone. Among them, even those 100 Elves were among them. Of course, they don''t hear the system prompt sound that only players can hear, but only when they perceive and look at them with their eyes. A huge black time wormhole suddenly appeared in the upper part of the city of emperor. The energy of the rich is released without reservation. Such a loud, as long as not a blind, as long as not a born dull person, can feel.How? It''s just after the third wave. Because Mao didn''t even have time to breathe for NIMA, even the fourth wave came? Everyone can''t understand, and the emperor Tiancheng belongs to is even more irritable. This pit father''s system really wants to integrate the emperor Tiancheng into the dead. Even though a batch of reinforcements came for Chu Rui''s sake and helped the emperor Tiancheng to tide over the last wave of difficulties, it was not as good as this. The arrival of the fourth wave of offensive has become a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. Emperor Tiancheng also has no way, can only be tough on the scalp. Unfortunately, the four demonic mages just made the whole Empire City tremble for so long. At the moment, the mood has not calmed down, and then the enemy attacks again. Even if the psychological preparation is not ready, there is no way. It''s war, it''s just so cruel. Will the enemy pay attention to your psychological preparation, knife sharpening, eating, sleeping? "Shua Shua..." Like the speed of the friction of the air deliberately sounded, in the ears of each player, there is no interval. In the eyes of all the people in panic, the wormhole in that space suddenly flew out of a large number of flapping wings of the Western dragon. Magic pterosaur level: 108 level: Transcendence level Life: 520 million / 520 million Magic: 75000000 / 75000000 attack: 10000000-1200000 defense: 18000000 magic defense: 5200000 skills:??? [introduction] the air regiment of the demonic Legion is a third class dragon clan, or just a common flying creature with a trace of dragon blood. Even though it is only the third class of the second-class dragon, the magic pterosaur with a trace of dragon blood in its body is also a high-level existence in the food chain. Because of the cruel and special training, it has become extremely cruel, bloodthirsty and loyal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1234 What a feud is this? When the attribute of a large group of flying demon monsters detected by the sky eye of emperor Tiancheng, there were more than 100 million people on the scene, and the whole person was not good! Dragon clan, I didn''t expect that this ancient demon clan had such details that even the dragon clan could mass produce and tame it for its use. Even if these so-called dragon people only have a trace of dragon blood in their bodies that can''t be more indifferent. However, as the world does advanced existence, the existence at the top of the food chain. Whatever it is, those with a little bit of relationship with the dragon will become very powerful, at least under the same level, there are few opponents. What''s the most terrible thing about the dragon people, Longwei! Like any other race, every special or powerful race has the ability to inherit and blood line. And the most terrifying thing is that. Even human beings have this situation. But the human term is genetic. This is why handsome men and beautiful women combined together, born baby is so lovely. Of course, there are exceptions, but since they are exceptions, there are very few. To be able to mass produce third rate demons, the suffering of which naturally does not need much. And now this dense, seemingly chilling demon pterosaur. Naturally, the demons did not take them out casually. Such a quantity must have been obtained through years of cultivation. Although this ancient demon clan can cultivate this kind of third rate demon clan, there must be many difficulties and resources needed. The death rate, the success rate of cultivation, the elimination rate and so on, there are at least 10 times the number or even more times. In other words, today''s magic pterosaurs are examples of successful cultivation, and those who fail to be eliminated or die directly are at least 10 times more than that. However, these have nothing to do with emperor Tiancheng. Even if the chance of the magic pterosaur in stock is one percent, one in ten thousand, so what? Today, there are so many soldiers under the city. That does not know how long the existence of the ancient demon clan is extremely rich, far from being able to compete with the emperor heaven City, which has only been established for about a year. "It''s a tough thing to do!" Not only did the high-level faces of the emperor''s heaven city turn black and blue, but even the experts of the 100 elves who came to support them also frowned. Magic pterosaur is very strong, very strong. Even if we fight alone, the demon pterosaur may not be as fierce as the demon mage. However, their advantages are not the same at all. Demon mage, it''s Crispy after all. It''s easy to be second. However, the demon pterosaurs were thick skinned and swarmed. The strong people of the elves are indeed very strong. The archers hit a hundred times, and the magician''s attack is even more fierce. There is also the life magic power of natural sacrifice. However, if they chose, they would rather fight the demon mage than fight the dragon with iron body. War is about the right time, the right place and the right people, and fighting is the same! If in their own territory, or in any mountain forest, then the absolute advantage is the elves. But now the situation is different, here is the city of human beings, extremely open. What''s more, their purpose is to guard here, limit their actions, and they can''t play their best advantage, and they are defeated in quantity. This, no matter how you look at it, is a situation where the disadvantage is at its extreme. "Woo..." The strange and dull sound suddenly sounded, which had no command and appeared above the emperor''s heaven city. Even though they showed endless greed for the countless fresh food below, and were extremely eager for the blood to be felt, a group of demon pterosaurs did not make any action. Their wildness and instinct were suppressed, and their reason was stronger than them. How terrible is this? This is just like a wild animal. The beast is very terrible, and the beast with violent character and bloodthirsty instinct is even more terrible. However, the beast is only a wild animal, which will not be high. But if the beast can also suppress instinct, become systematic, like the army. What a terrible existence will this be? Strange sounds appear, suppress instinct for a long time, has become extremely bloodthirsty demon pterosaur finally burst out. This strange sound is the horn, the horn to urge them to attack. The terrible attack began. The fierce claws, sharp teeth and powerful magic attacks of the demon pterosaur poured into the fortress barrier which had already been destroyed once. This time, the secret flying troops of emperor Tiancheng did not go. It''s not that the high-level of emperor Tiancheng is not willing to send, nor are the heroes afraid of death, but that there is no chance at all. It was only about 20 seconds before the magic pterosaur appeared and began to attack. The wounded flying troops didn''t even have time to move out. The fortress border of emperor Tiancheng was broken. How ferocious is the simultaneous attack of five hundred demon pterosaurs? The fortress border of emperor Tiancheng was able to hold on to the first wave of the flying devil''s attack, and then resisted the merciless attack of 500 demon pterosaurs for tens of seconds, which was already very strong. However, now, in the end, they have completed their mission, and they have been broken by brute force. They have turned into pieces and disappeared. Without the protection of the fortress, the imperial heaven city is like a woman who has stripped off her clothes and is totally defenseless. Facing the extremely cruel and powerful group of demon pterosaurs, it is like meeting a strong man with violent factors. Although he can resist, no matter how he can, he can not resist.Even if there are tens of millions of players in the city and tens of millions of players from other countries'' war zones outside the city, it seems that the number of NIMA players is absolutely super crushing, with more than 100 million and 500. No matter how you look at it, the ratio is really terrible. However, the reality is often very cruel. More than 100 million sheep, compared with 500 lions, are more likely to win, or there is no suspense at all. However, there are 100 shepherds next to the 100 million sheep, which makes the situation a little different. It is not clear whether the ferocious "five hundred lions" won or the more than 100 million "sheep" led by more than 100 million "shepherds" won. The character of the demon pterosaurus is ferocious and brutal. No matter how you look at the hybrid of magic dragon and flying Warcraft, its parents are not good at stubbornness. The same is true of the offspring created by their inherited genes. What''s more, these hybrids have been trained and educated to show extreme violence on the battlefield and overwhelmingly crush the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1235 The sound of screams is endless! In the face of the crazy impact of 500 magic pterosaurs, players have no resistance at all. Selected as elites to participate in this war, their strength is beyond doubt. However, among the players, they are the elite, but in these magic wings longan, they are just mole ants. The white light flashed wildly, and countless people were directly penetrated into the body by the ferocious magic pterosaur''s double claws, and then they were directly carried to the sky. The blood of the broken body flowed across the body. The sharp pain stimulated the nerves, and the mouth was full of blood and screams. The eyes were full of fear and hopelessness. In the end, he died of bleeding, or his life was completely lost, or half of his body was swallowed and bitten off by the demon pterosaur, or he was directly thrown into meat and mud, or the corpse blood was spilled into the jejunum, and all the intestines and intestines were released. Battlefield, this is the battlefield, like the general battlefield of Shura purgatory, incomparably real! War, this is the war, the most cruel, the most realistic, the most ruthless, human life as grass root! The whole world was shocked. Like bloody scenes, they have seen a lot of them, most of which were brought by Chu Rui. However, it is the first time to see such an extremely bloody and terrifying scene. With such a huge area and so many players, it is impossible to withstand the crazy plunder and killing of 500 enemies. Yes, it is also a kind of killing and plundering from the sky like an eagle, and then it is extremely cruel to kill them. For these cruel demon pterosaurs, humans are just mole ants, mole ants that can be trampled on at any time, or food, just like the food that people can buy when they go out when they are hungry. However, they are more thorough. When human beings get food, they need money to buy it or do it by themselves. They are able to eat at will, just like people walking in the street, taking whatever they see, as if they are in their own back garden, holding everything that belongs to them. Among the organisms, a food chain is formed. The animals in the high-level food chain eat the organisms in the low-level biological chain, so the rules are formed. However, some powerful beings are free from the extremely cruel survival law of nature. Even if this is only an illusion, any kind of creature can get rid of this jungle law, but on the surface at least, it is. As an intelligent race, humans may not have the advantages of other races. Speed, agility, strength, five senses and so on, in any aspect, do not occupy any advantage. However, it is the brain that makes human gradually occupy the world and become the master of the world. Ethics, morality, science With the emergence of these things, human beings gradually got rid of the category of "wild animals" and became the so-called higher creatures. In other words, they gradually educated the next generation and hid their animal nature in the deepest heart. However, as the will of nature, as a kind of biology, human beings are still beasts, and will still play the trick of eating other "wild animals" to survive. Even if the so-called grains and other things, still can not change this situation. But one thing is different. Human beings eat other living things. Except for a few wild protected animals from poaching, the rest are fed by themselves. What''s more, people respect food for the same reason. Most people still respect food and don''t waste food. Because for them, eating the meat of those animals, in today''s perhaps there are very few reasons to survive, compared to like to eat, and for the sake of balanced nutrition and so on. However, these magic pterosaurs are completely reversed. In order to survive, they just reported their stomachs and enjoyed the pleasure of killing. There are also people who kill animals. Those people are abnormal people who distort their minds and are very few. However, all of them are. Or that''s what they are. Now this is the bloody picture of the whole world, which is the best example. How big is a demon pterosaur? But about 30 meters, how much can they eat? Up to now, the people killed by these damned animals are far beyond their own bodies, let alone their little stomachs. Don''t kill too much! Even if it is the enemy of life and death, it is nothing more than killing. And in the battlefield, what kind of hatred? There are only enemies. Although each of them is his own master and the way is different, the cruel and inhuman killing is really a common indignation between man and God. Some forces and some countries that were originally intended to observe were completely touched. Today, the world pattern is destined to be impossible for the state and the state to be simultaneous interpreting the utopian Utopia. However, when things rise to another height, the hostility and friendliness shown by the change of interests will change again. Countries may be contradictory because of different interests. However, even countries with deep hatred like the sea will shake hands and make joint efforts to tide over difficulties when they get rid of the state level and rise to the height of human beings. Why did fascist perish so quickly? Because they are anti human and against the will of all mankind, countries and people all over the world will unite to punish them. Now the ancient demon invasion, although it is the emperor heaven City, China''s emperor heaven City, but this is not the essence, they are invading, it is human beings. What they are killing is not only the Chinese people, but also human beings.At this time, in addition to a few animals that can be abandoned by any means for their own interests, even as human beings, they still keep the same idea. Other people with a little humanity, even a cold-blooded politician, will start to seriously consider the following measures. Today is the Imperial City, but tomorrow is not them. Today, they chose to wait and see and let the emperor Tiancheng fall. But what about their turn tomorrow? If you don''t lend a helping hand when others are in trouble, why should they help you when you are in trouble? It is true that human nature is good! However, the innate goodness of human nature does not mean that everyone is a saint and will repay good for evil. Whatever you do, it''s mutual. You are good to me, I am good to you. Otherwise, you are not my son. Why should I help you without asking for return? What''s more, when I was in a desperate situation before, you didn''t pay attention to it. return with kindness? ha-ha! Don''t do to others what you don''t want! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1236 Evil pterosaur''s terrible killing brings death terror. However, the rabbit is anxious to bite people, not to mention the indomitable spirit of fighting, never say die Chinese? In the face of the bloody death world brought about by such extreme crushing, no one flinches back. Instead, it arouses their violent and wild animal psychology. With or without effect, the counterattack inevitably began. "Brothers, let''s go together and kill all these damned animals!" Crazy to the extreme, hoarse to the extreme cry, in the crowd constantly concussion and rise. In this extremely tragic atmosphere, there are only two kinds of people, one is a fighter who has been thoroughly inspired by anger and blood, and the other is a coward who has been completely defeated by fighting spirit and reason. Obviously, the former is much more than the latter in the imperial heaven City, and the number is simply crushing. How do you feel when your companion dies in front of you? This is the battlefield. Everyone is ready. However, death, this is the fate of every soldier on the battlefield! However, if you are killed by torture, that is another meaning. Human thought, is related! This is the so-called Association and substitution! Some people watch TV, read novels, watch news, and so on. The protagonists and other things in them will make people associate. They will put themselves in this identity and think about what choices they will make in that position, at that time, in that environment. This is a great thought, he can let human beings constantly recognize their own shortcomings, so as to constantly learn and progress, as well as understand a lot of truth, pay attention to many, such as understanding, forgiveness, understanding and so on! Because, this kind of thought has another saying, is called - transposition thinking! How do you extract confessions from those killers? How can you effectively get the information you want from their mouth? You know, killers are trained professionally and cruelly. No matter what punishment is imposed on them, the real killer will not reveal a word, or even spit on your face, except for the garbage that doesn''t enter the stream. However, there is one way that will work. Unless it''s the kind of real heart like gold and iron, without care, like the existence of a dead man, otherwise, this method is absolutely effective. People are all visual animals and like analogy very much! It''s nature, it''s instinct! When a person''s willpower is concentrated to the extreme to deal with something, at that time, he is the strongest and unstoppable. Therefore, if you use punishment to deal with a killer, his mental strength is highly concentrated when his pain nerve is greatly triggered. Even if some rookies can''t stop him and give in, there are still fierce people who can stand up, because at that time, their mental strength is at the maximum, and they are the strongest. However, if you change the way, the outcome will be very different. You put another person next to him and exhausted the most cruel punishment, all of which he saw. When his spirit was highly concentrated, he did not feel the invasion of pain and let him have no time to be distracted. Instead, he carefully looked at the people around him or the person who was his companion. At the moment, he encountered extremely terrible treatment. Visual impact, coupled with the nature of analogy, is enough to make his mental breakdown, so that he can''t resist anything. Sometimes, can''t see, often better. You torture me, I can''t see, vision is not affected, so it doesn''t matter. I do feel the pain, but what? If you concentrate and resist, you can get through it. But when I saw the pain of the people around me, the terrible picture shocked my mind. The mental power was highly concentrated, but there was no sharp pain to let it transfer. It focused on the terrible tragedy of the people around me. This from the psychological, thoroughly beat their own, and will collapse. Today, countless people in the emperor Tiancheng are bearing this treatment! However, the situation is different, and therefore the situation is different. Indeed, there are people who collapse, that is, when their compatriots are caught within a short distance of each other. Even they can feel the fierce breath of the demon pterosaur and the strong wind with strong blood smell, as well as those who can''t bear it. However, more, it is angry to stand up. The reason why the assassin who was forced to confess saw what happened to his companion broke down and explained everything! That''s because they can''t do anything about it, and they''re taken captive, and they can''t do anything about it. However, the players of emperor Tiancheng are not. They are healthy, free to move, capable, proud and angry. Therefore, they did not collapse because of the bloody pictures of hell. Instead, they rallied up to resist. This is the outbreak of anger, but also because they do not want to become those who have become meat, or torn in two, or buried in the enemy''s belly Our companions don''t want to experience the terrible nightmare they have experienced and do not want to follow their footsteps! Oppression is everywhere, and under oppression, heroes are everywhere! Today, the city is full of heroes! They, standing up, are about to fight the enemy! Five hundred magic pterosaurs, fight, more than 100 million human beings! There is a big gap in the number of people, but there is a big difference in strength! However, in terms of will, it will not lose half of the points. The blood is boiling, the anger is kindled, the spirit has been sublimated, and the will is firm. If not, I will not be afraid! A fierce battle, a war about defending! In this regard, a thorough start, a comprehensive outbreak!Death, fearless, because my heart is like a wall! The warrior of emperor Tiancheng, the son and daughter of China, is composing a song with his own blood and life! This song, let countless Chinese people yearn for, respect and believe in. It has appeared countless times, since ancient times, has appeared innumerable times. However, the darkest era in China from the 19th century to the 20th century is still fresh in people''s memory. When the sun over China was covered by thick clouds, this song was sung by countless people with blood and life. It has won the dignity, the victory, the hope and the future of the Chinese people! Those who sing with blood and life are pioneers! Because they opened up the future, created a miracle, won the light! They are worthy of respect and respect from all! Now, these people, they are the same. Sing with blood and life, wake up those who have been numb, and open up a new future after today! No one cares about death, because they are already crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1237 No one cares about death, because they are already crazy! Life is like grass mustard, one hand can break it, one foot can crush it! However, when the grass and mustard become a piece. What is the power of one hand and one foot? Even if it''s a boulder, we can hold it up! Today''s emperor Tiancheng, countless people are performing this scene! When I am a person, you can trample on me and destroy me, but we are a group, you can trample and destroy one or two of us, eight or ten! However, we will eventually laugh to the end, because, we are not alone, because, we are together! This is a struggle about unyielding, but also a hymn of human beings! Even if the object of this is only Chinese people, indomitable, indomitable, indomitable, United Chinese people! White light, shining, countless white light! And it''s bloody, bloody! Corpses, flying away, broken corpses! The so-called reinforcements outside the city came from various countries and war zones with different purposes. They didn''t know what happened in the city, because the towering city covered their eyes and the huge gate blocked their way. However, they are not ignorant after all. The shining white light, as well as the ferocious evil pterosaur holding Chinese players or NPCs, killing them to the extreme and flying into the sky, which shocked them incomparably. Because, a lot of blood splashed out of the city, a lot of limbs were thrown out of the city, and even a lot of players were directly thrown out of the city, in front of them fell into meat mud. The war is extremely cruel, moreover, is extremely bloody! If you don''t participate in it, just watch, it will be extremely terrible! As we said before, the players in ditiancheng are equivalent to the killers who are being tortured, and these foreign players who are not participating in the battle are the other killers who are watching their companions being destroyed. Fall into it, and watch it face to face. One is chicken and the other is monkey. Even though the chicken was miserable, the monkey experienced more mental suffering. The main attack direction of the magic pterosaur is inside the imperial city. However, some players who attack the players outside the city with a long distance by themselves, or take advantage of the opportunity to attack when the magic pterosaur flies down, and want to get the "admission ticket" for the reward. This greedy behavior has brought them disaster. All of us still remember that in the third wave before, four evil mages attacked the imperial city of heaven, besieged the city with the boundary, and then caught turtles in the urn and launched a powerful attack to destroy the city at one fell swoop. At that time, there was nothing the peripheral players could do. Only a few players who really want to help emperor Tiancheng, and all the players who started to attack, have attacked the border. Some players who came with ulterior motives stopped when they saw that the attacks had no effect at all. However, at the end of the third wave, those who touched the border were rewarded, while the others had nothing. The folly of the past has cost him too much. This time, in any case, no matter how, we have to do something, even if we touch a little, then the whole game will be fine. Therefore, these greedy guys try their best to attack the demon pterosaur crazily. Only a part of them really want to kill the demon pterosaur, and most of them want to kill the demon pterosaur, not to solve the dilemma of emperor Tiancheng, but to be famous in the world or get the baby to kill boss. Other people just want to touch the pterosaur. Yes, it''s touch, because their attack can''t hurt the pterosaur at all. Only to prove that they participated in this wave of offensive and defensive warfare, so that they won in the case of countless casualties, and they also benefited and were rewarded. Even if the magic pterosaur is only a third rate dragon clan, or just a guy who pretends to be forced in the name of the dragon clan. The so-called dragon blood in their bodies, a trace of dragon blood, do not know what kind of light, and this dragon blood also has three or six nine grades. The blood of this Asian Dragon has been diluted, which is really rubbish. However, they are violent, but they are as proud as the real dragon clan. A real aristocrat will not pay attention to a beggar''s provocation, because they live in different levels, and quarreling with beggars is tantamount to lowering their own identity! However, if the beggar does not know what to do, he will provoke again and again, from verbal provocation to physical provocation, spit at you or even take your life with weapons. At this time, you still don''t care about him? Magic pterosaur is now the nobleman spitting by beggars! Originally did not want to pay attention to the players in the other war zones outside the city of emperor heaven, paying attention to the struggle and fear of the prey in the city, and enjoying the hunting moment. However, those mole ants do not know how to live or die. Even though their attacks are not strong, few of them can really hurt them, but the damage is not enough to make them very sick. As a result, the demon pterosaur, who had been attacked many times, was finally furious! Crazy and bloody battle, from the emperor''s Tiancheng, spread to the outside of the emperor''s Tiancheng! Mom! I just want to touch you, really for you, just touch! I have no intention to you. I just want to fish in troubled waters!If the magic pterosaur could understand people''s words, many people would believe that the players in many war zones who are suffering from its terrible and violent attacks are kneeling on the ground and explaining to them with the most devout attitude as if they believed in God! Although there are many people in the city, there are still advantages. After all, there are many buildings in the city, which are excellent hiding places and circuitous places. But outside the city? Nothing. Facing the magic pterosaur, what can we do in such a terrain? So, those greedy guys, want to cry! This is the price of greed! People''s desire is endless, just like a person''s goal. In school, the purpose is just to find a job, and everything else is fine. And then into the society, get a job, but want a high salary, so job hopping. Then I want to be the boss This is greed! However, it is undeniable that it is because of greed that human beings can progress so fast that they will be far away from other creatures and become masters of the earth. However, greed also scores occasions. Greedy in the battlefield, for these people, only ha ha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1238 It''s dark and dark! The terrible battlefield has been a river of blood, with bodies everywhere and devastated. The reconstruction of emperor Tiancheng, which had just experienced the palace city attack, has not yet been completely rebuilt. At this moment, it has been attacked again, and it is still more powerful and extremely destructive. It has been restored to its original and prosperous situation. Once destroyed, it is once again in a state of ruin and desolation! Even if there are only five hundred magic pterosaurs, most of them are physical strength, in order to enjoy the pleasure of hunting, and rarely use magic ability. But the damage they caused was terrible. No matter how strong the house is, it must be broken under the crushing of their bodies. These buildings were built at a great cost, and they were easily destroyed. Now, the loss is huge! Emperor Tiancheng''s shareholders saw this scene and immediately laughed bitterly. This time, there was no Miyamoto or Japan to pay for them. They had to pay for everything by themselves. Moreover, they still had to win the war before they were qualified. If they can''t even win the war, then they are not as simple as losing their money. The city is gone, and their stocks themselves become waste paper. The loss was enough to bring them down. At this time, some people panic. They want to sell their shares. Even if the current situation of emperor Tiancheng is not optimistic, or even completely against the wind, it is a matter of time before it is broken. However, there is nothing in the world, that is, there is no lack of miracles. Therefore, no one can guarantee that the emperor Tiancheng can not be held until the last moment. The most important thing is that the man who created countless extremely, the crafty hand, has not yet appeared. Every critical moment in the past, he will appear in the most critical moment, and then with the ability to amaze the whole world, he will turn the tide. However, others may not know, but these shareholders do. Because their daughter is Chu Rui''s woman. Churui, it''s gone. It''s missing. Even if they can be regarded as a family with Chu Rui, however, the relationship maintained by a woman is not reliable at all. If it''s an ordinary family, it''s just a family. After all, it''s a family with dozens or even hundreds of people. Tens of thousands of people are waiting for them to eat. At this time, a woman in the family doesn''t matter. It is not the only child of an ordinary family. Even if you are a treasure, you are not the only one. If you cooperate with Chu Rui, you don''t need to say much about making money. It''s a lot of money. You can''t stop it. It''s faster than printing money. However, this investment is just like this, the income is proportional to the risk. They made huge profits by relying on Chu Rui''s relationship with the system Dynasty, his ability, fame and so on. However, it is precisely because of this that Chu Rui was hated by people, and so many people overtly and secretly gave him a stumbling block. It has even risen to the height of the state. If emperor Tiancheng did not have the participation of the state, it is estimated that many of these shareholders would never have such great courage and almost gambled their families together. Now, Emperor Tiancheng is in danger! They used to make money and make a lot of money. The whole person felt like a spring breeze, but now they are sitting on a needle board, and the sharp needles under their buttocks make them ache. They are on pins and needles. I guess that is to describe their situation at this moment. Looking at their own city on the screen, the city which was originally their cash cow and the hope of their family in the future, is suffering from extinction. They can''t sit still. Even though they are the people who decide, this family is not his own, but the family of the whole family! If the emperor Tiancheng is destroyed, what they will get is that the wealth accumulated by the ancestors for countless years is greatly reduced, and then the strength of the family is greatly reduced. The enemy of the past will attack them mercilessly. Some people are still gritting their teeth and waiting, hoping for a miracle. However, some very rational and sober, more ruthless and resolute people, but still began to act. Even though the emperor''s Heavenly City is still there, it is still inevitable to die. But it''s still there, so there''s hope. As the best of them, no one knows and understands the investment better than them. That is to take huge risks and gain huge benefits even beyond your imagination. Emperor heaven city is in, so hope is! At this moment, if the stock is not sold even if the money exceeds the multiple of the stock in the past, it is now a piece of waste paper. However, there are many investors in the world. Half of the waste paper, not all of it. Those who like to take huge risks to invest in office, and have extremely crazy confidence in Chu Rui, even the rich people of faith. May still choose to believe, regardless of the crazy investment. All the news was sent out, and a lot of replies were received. For the shares of emperor Tiancheng, no one step AHU. Ditiancheng is equivalent to a cosmopolitan Super City in reality, and it has many treasures that other cities don''t have, which attracts the attention of the whole world. The terrible profits it generates can''t be counted at all. Anyone wants a hen that can lay diamond eggs. The family is merciless! Businessmen are cruel! This, in some people''s body, displays incisively and vividly. Some people firmly support emperor Tiancheng. They don''t sell it. Some people hesitated, but in the family''s voice, or sold! Some people are not optimistic about the emperor''s Tiancheng at the moment. Can Chu Rui come back and drive once or twice, but can he drive three times and four times? He may have the ability to turn things around, but he can''t come back just right every time. Reality, after all, is cruel, not a beautiful fairy tale world. Maybe he will come back, but that''s what happened later. Emperor Tiancheng has become a ruins, has become the base of ancient demons, and is no longer his territory. At that time, even though they slaughtered millions of demons in anger, what happened? What is lost will never come back. Time can''t go back.Emperor heaven city has existed for so long, Chu Rui''s money is enough. The thousands of years he has earned can make him and a hundred women spend ten lives, and live the most luxurious life every day, which is the absolute guarantee of the highest quality. And with his ability and prestige, making money is almost like robbing. Make a video, earn money is at least eight digits. Think of his daughter, even if it is the emperor after the city broke, will not lead a hard life. Some ruthless people rest assured that if they dismantle the stage, they will be relieved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1239 Chu Rui only needs to raise so few people, which is nothing with his ability. What''s more, he didn''t put much money into the emperor''s Tiancheng. Even if the emperor''s heaven city was gone, he would not lose much. However, they are not the same. They have invested all their capital into it. What''s more, they have not enough money at all. However, in order to get on this car leading to the future, they almost sold all the family property. If the Empire City is finished, then they are also finished. They are a family. They are used to luxurious life. There are too many people waiting for them to support them. Even if the emperor''s heaven city is gone, they can live, and live much better than ordinary people. They are not used to living a well-off life. It is easy to change from thrifty to extravagant, but difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. Moreover, for those who live at their level, face is the most important thing. Without money, there will be no face. In the past, there were always attendants and other childe brothers called XX Shao and XX elder sister. They were very influential. People are always realistic. In their circle, this is especially true. There are few intimate friends. Once down and out, those who used to please themselves are likely to stand in front of them and yell and even poop on their heads. What they could not bear. The greater the power, the more money, the more afraid of death, the more afraid to gamble. They were afraid of death and the terrible life they would lead without money. So, at this moment, their choice, very clear, no hesitation! Of course, the other extreme is the same, and there is no hesitation. They firmly believe that Chu Rui will still create miracles, and the emperor heaven city will never collapse. There are many of them. First of all, the state can''t shrink back. If the country withdraws and gives up, then how to explain to the people can''t pass the first hurdle. What''s more, the country is not so spineless. There is no hope for a soft country. The second is Su Hong, Su Meimei''s father, the richest man in Asia. He has only one daughter, and he is self-made. Even though there are many collaborators and supporters behind him, it is impossible for him to become bigger and stronger so quickly. However, he does not think much about it. He absolutely supports Chu Rui. The third is However, in addition to those who do not sell stocks and those who give up selling shares, there is another kind of people who sell half or part of them. Even if the emperor Tiancheng was destroyed, they would not be so badly hurt. If the emperor Tiancheng wins, they still have stocks in their hands. Even if the dividend will be much less in the future, it will hurt their heart, liver, gall, lung, etc., but it will be safer in the end. The battlefield of emperor Tiancheng has attracted the attention of the whole world. No one to pay attention to, of course, no one knows the dark deal about this stormy and suffering city. "Dead, dead, it''s dead!" A wild roar, excited to the extreme, rang through the battlefield and shook the whole world. The camera turns to the past. What is reflected on the screen is a Chinese man with ragged body, black face, wound and blood. However, this is not the concern of other people. What they are concerned about is a corpse lying beside the whole man, and the body of a magic pterosaur, which is invincible in everyone''s mind. From the fourth wave, more than 20 minutes after the appearance of the demon pterosaur, millions of people died, and finally killed a magic pterosaur! The price, too big, extremely heavy! However, the saddest thing in the world is not that you have paid a lot of things, but you have paid a lot, and then there is no return, or no sense. But at the moment, it is finally for all to see hope. Magic pterosaur is not invincible, nor will it die. Even if only one demon pterosaur died, there were 499, but the death of this one demon pterosaur, the morale and other key factors that determine the victory are huge. After holding back for so long, now those real super elite masters, such as the hand of God, such as the Iron Eagle, such as the shape, such as Shenyu, these absolute masters of the Chinese national volleyball team, finally began to break out! War, once again set off a climax, into a higher level of white hot! There have been deaths, but this time it''s not as desperate as before. Even if it is death, it is full of ferocious and violent attacks on the demon pterosaur. This is not a dying struggle before death, but a contribution to kill the demon pterosaur with our own strength. No one can single out the magic pterosaur, so killing a demon pterosaur is when countless people attack with their own lives, leaving damage, even wounds, accumulating, reaching the limit, and killing the demon pterosaur. One head, two ends, eight heads, ten heads, one hundred heads and two white heads Finally, half of the magic pterosaur was killed, and the player of emperor Tiancheng was reduced by at least one third. At least 20 million people were killed. At this time, the demon commander in the dark could not help it. It''s too difficult to cultivate the magic pterosaurs, even though their achievements are terrible. Less than 300, but killed more than 20 million people in the city, more outside the city. However, for him and the demon clan, even if all the people here add up, they don''t need a magic pterosaur. And not only that, it''s been a long time. When the wormhole of time and space is built again, he won''t pay attention to any gentleman''s demeanor. At this time, absolute strength crushing is the king. Even if these people are at an absolute disadvantage against the demon pterosaur, they only rely on blood and life to fill. At this moment, I am giving them a heavy dose of medicine. It''s really cruel. It''s totally bullying. But why be kind to the enemy?"Ding, the fifth attack of ancient demons is coming!" The sound of the whole system is still in the blood of the people. Originally full of hot blood, instant cooling. The high fighting spirit was extinguished in a flash. On the face that firm and unyielding, tenacious and tenacious expression, also is dim down. The fourth wave has been exhausted, but the fifth wave is coming again at this moment. This is not the last straw to crush the camel, but it is clear that only one straw is needed, but a boulder bigger than the camel is directly smashed down. In the fifth wave, there were seven men, seven men standing in the air, and forty thousand troops standing at the four gates, each with 10000 horses and bows! Seven super masters and 40000 soldiers with super combat effectiveness! The whole city fell into a dead silence, except for the unique cry of the magic pterosaur and the wind stirred by its wings, there was nothing else. All of us, at this moment, are stepping into the abyss of despair. There is no light in front of us! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1240 "People are there, cities are!" A clear and beautiful voice is full of power. All of a sudden, it rings in the whole heaven City, in the dead city, and in the ear of the Garrison who has stepped into the abyss of despair. The cloak is flying, and the original white armor has become very dirty. The exquisite and beautiful face is filthy and dishevelled. However, in the eyes of the whole garrison of the emperor Tiancheng, she is now a God, a beautiful goddess that no one can match, and a stubborn God of war that no one can surpass. Her eyes were beautiful, but no one paid attention to it, because they felt the will from her eyes, the unyielding will shining in her eyes! Even though she was thin, 99% of the people present were stronger than her. However, her aura is incomparable, no one can match it. Maybe some people in Tiancheng didn''t give up, just like her. But no one stood up, only her. This shows her uniqueness. She was standing on a broken platform, with the jagged irregular stones. Strong wind blowing, driving her cape flying, driving her love. She stood with the sword in front of her eyes. Her expression was firm and firm, and her sword holding hand was firm without any shaking. A sword is like a man. The sword does not shake, proving that her heart does not tremble and her will is firm! She is Sa Sa, a woman, a woman who works as a goddess of martial arts. Before that, she was called the goddess of martial arts by the whole world. However, today, she is still a female warrior God, but no longer a nickname, but worthy of her name. People in the city! At this moment, no more powerful than the four words, more able to arouse people''s fighting spirit, more burning! "Suddenly..." The city gate, which has been closed for a long time, is suddenly opened. Those other players in the war zone who are hunting crazily outside the flat city without any hiding place, seem to see that God has opened the way to hope for them, and they all run towards the other side in ecstasy, trying to enter the city and seek shelter. At least, you can find shelter, or hiding place. It will not be so passive and will not be caught by the enemy. There is no way to resist and evade. "Boom..." However, before they entered, they were met by flying horseshoes. The regular cavalry regiment in the emperor''s heaven City, with other close combat arms, charged out madly. Regular army, or against regular army is better! Let them keep the high-altitude ambush of the magic pterosaur in the square array, which is really unable to play their advantages. Those who carry on the Chaos Battle magic pterosaur, or to those individual strength very strong lone player to deal with better. In the face of the terrible, let alone the merciless cavalry charge of the friendly army, those foreigners who had no time to respond were crushed and died under the hooves of horses, while those players who were not on the charging road were furious. It''s just a cursing and then it stops. It''s not their conscience discovery, but the attack of the demon pterosaur. They''re dealing with it carefully, for fear that it''s clawed. The city gate continued to be closed, and the foreign players who had been waiting for the cavalry to enter the city to fish in troubled waters for survival continued to be kept out, making them the hunting targets of magic pterosaurs. Since they are not pure, they are not here to help. So, you''re welcome. Since it is not a friendly army to help, but a villain who plays soy sauce or even takes advantage of it, do I care whether you live or die? Emperor Tiancheng is the emperor Tiancheng, not a country. There is no need to worry about the so-called national image. What you do to me, I do to you. I''m not your father. You want to take advantage of me. I''m good to you. Owe you? "This, this, this girl..." Looking at the battlefield in secret, coordinating the overall situation, supporting the wormhole of time and space, and guarding against being attacked and destroyed by the enemy, the demon commander suddenly saw the girl standing in the rubble, as beautiful as a fairy, but burst out a terrible light that made him feel afraid. He was stunned. This, this feeling! The commander of the demon clan was startled, and his eyes were hazy. The terrible breath of the human little girl made him think of the terrible woman he faced ten thousand years ago. At that time, he was only a little magic general, and he was promoted by family relationship. Even though he was a general, he had no other rights except his false name. At that time, his team, with a total of 100000 people, was ordered to take a hill and bypass a remote road to raid the rear of the human alliance and disturb the hearts of the enemy soldiers. Dumplings? impossible! In that war, both sides invested hundreds of millions of troops, 100000 people, to make dumplings of such a huge army? Do you want to die? What they did was to go to the rear to kill the families left behind by the human alliance, and to destroy supplies. They did it very quietly. In order to avoid being detected, we even used the very expensive dreamflower to wash the whole body''s breath, and did not use any energy transfer. We just walked to avoid all the detected forces. But maybe God never stood by them. Such a strict plan did not leak out, but it was discovered by a man. A hermit living in seclusion in that mountain.A woman, she is a woman! When they saw her, almost everyone had a very evil idea of her. She is very beautiful, very beautiful, and there is a unique temperament in her body, so that they can not help but want to own her, conquer her desire. In the demon clan, women are just vassals, because they are weak. In addition to occupying the land, wealth and other resources, attacking the human world is more important to satisfy their alternative desires, women''s desires and the pleasure of conquest. No one can refuse her charm. However, in their eyes, a weak woman, who can be captured in their imagination, was not scared to death when she saw them, nor did she immediately turn around and run away. Instead, for a moment, she had a smile. That is just like a lotus blossom smile, is so beautiful that they can not help but indulge in it. However, this smile, but it is so cold, let people all over the cold, heart, shudder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1241 No one can see her shape clearly, but in a blink, the original position has no her existence. Then, among their dense crowds, a large area was cleared. Super martial arts, super martial arts! One move, killed tens of thousands! This is not unarmed and hands have no strength to bind the chicken mole ants, but the evil clan of thousands of selected soldiers. However, in front of the woman, a wave of hands is a large area of meteorite. It''s so scary! No one could know the fear in his heart at that time. Even though the strong desire for possession of this woman becomes more, fear is more than ever. If his family had some power and a protective weapon, would he have been today when his compatriots were slaughtered infinitely and took advantage of space to transmit escape? It was ten thousand years ago buried in the unknown forest. He despises humans because they are ants and food they can eat at any time. But he was afraid of human beings, because the strong of this race were invincible. If he could, he really wanted to come out and beat down the city pool in front of him. Now there is no strong man in the city. Even if there are some small accidents, the cherry blossom woman and the elves support, making the city still strong. But it''s not what he worries about at all. The damned two boundary barriers are too strong. Even if so many super masters join forces in their family, they still only open such a small mouth, only to transport some people to come. It''s so impatient because it''s human territory. Surprise attack is special and fast, accurate and cruel. Now strange and fast occupy, but the standard and ruthlessness are not up to standard. He wanted to be cruel, but his troops were limited, and they were still sent intermittently in a batch, and there was no way at all. If you drag on like this, sooner or later something will happen. He knew that it seems that it is now in full power. A magic pterosaur can exchange at least one million lives for his enemies. Such a great achievement is invincible. However, how much is the enemy and how much ice does he have? Sure enough, something''s going on now. The nightmare as like as two peas and ten thousand times, which is not the same as the woman, but the energy is just the same. The girl is her successor, her heiress. "The whole army is attacking, butchering the city at all costs!" The dreadful commander of the demon family roared madly, and shouted at the remaining 200 magic wings, as well as the final orders issued by seven magic masters and 40000 Warcraft soldiers who had just appeared. He''s scared, yes, he''s afraid. What was originally captured is now a drag and a drag, and it is gradually out of control. So long ago, if other human cities and forces do not know what happened here, the idiot does not believe it. Time, it''s not much. If this time can not attack the city, then this raid, will fail. Even though it is very difficult to cultivate the magic pterosaur, he will be punished for his death and injury. But at this moment, he dare not feel hurt and cannot hide such an important air force and so terrible fighting power to protect it. Rather than being executed for a mission failure afterwards, and also involving families, it is better to attack now. If we attack this city and build a base, it is also a great achievement. The damage of magic pterosaur is serious and punished. It will not be too much for the credit. In the demon race, class is clearly cruel. No matter how impetuous the commander is, he is the commander now, and he must listen to him. The 40000 soldiers and hundreds of magic pterosaurs naturally did not resist. And the seven super masters, after frowning, did not say anything. Under the impact of 500 magic pterosaurs, the city of emperor Tiancheng is on the verge of collapse. Now, there are more than 200 cast magic pterosaurs plus seven super masters, and 40000 terrible magic army. Destruction, in the end! "The God of martial arts comes!" SA holding a long sword, all body exudes a blood red light, in her surrounding, the space is irregular trembling. The crushed stone on the ground seems to have experienced some force, separated from gravity, and flew up. Extend his hand, expose the fingertip, and stab it in his eyebrow heart. Suddenly a drop of blood overflows, just like a nevus. But the beauty of SASSA is beautiful now, but more than her amazing beauty and charm, but the terrible momentum and violence. A hazy phantom dances with energy and does not enter the rustling body. A drop of blood in the eyebrow disappeared, instead, it was a strange pattern, which looked like a flame, and looked like a blood lotus. "Brothers, fight!" Sasa completed the research extremely transformation, summoned the force of female martial god, temporarily obtained its strength, and became female martial god, not a professional female martial god, but a woman martial god with the power and spirit of God. With her former soldier, the masters in the city of emperor Tiancheng were also crazy. Originally hiding the final card is to deal with the dark in the magic commander, because he is the biggest boss. However, at this moment, if not even this wave, everything is over. What is the significance of hiding strength?The hand of God broke out and became a god! Xingtian also broke out and became the ancient god of war! Shenyu also broke out and summoned the dragon to fight! The whole empire heaven City, completely broke out! "Five elements killing the devil array!" Jin Ling Wu Sheng Guan Yi Han, Mu Ling Sheng Si Liu Liu Hua Yu, Shui Ling Jian Shen Tian Er, Huo Ling Mo Xin Er, Tu Ling Sheng Qi Mu Rou Er, five people join forces, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements energy burst out, and display a huge array, including the seven super masters and more than 200 magic pterosaurs. Now, the biggest threat to Emperor Tiancheng is the seven masters and magic pterosaur. Even the 40000 demon soldiers are a hidden danger. But now, I can''t control so much. Those guys will be handed over to the Legion of emperor Tiancheng and the "reinforcements" who support them. The cavalry can still hold the position for a while. But if these guys are not eliminated, they will die in a moment. "Ceremony of life - Ode to the goddess of light!" At the moment when the five element demon killing array trapped seven demon masters and more than 200 demon pterosaurs, a clear and soft voice sounded just like the voice of heaven. A burst of white light straight into the sky, just like the pillars of heaven broke through the clouds, connecting the sky and the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1242 Ni Xinger, a kind-hearted girl with a bumpy fate, was rescued from the claws of Xingtian by Chu Rui and sent him to America for treatment of her legs. This girl is so weak, but Xing Tian attaches great importance to it. It is because of her kindness that she opens the hidden task and gains many benefits when she enters the destiny. Now, under the cultivation of Chu Rui, the richest and most eccentric player among the players, she doesn''t like fighting and becomes a super wet nurse. Even if the scattered flower rain is also a wet nurse, but it is inclined to the type of combat, in terms of treatment, far inferior to this girl. In the void, suddenly appeared a shadow of hundreds of Zhang, dressed in white gauze, with a kind face, a God''s crown on his head and a scepter in his hand. Her eyes were full of compassion and kindness, and she opened her hands as if to embrace and comfort the wounded. At the same time, a strong white light burst out of her body, overflowing in the whole world. The whole scope of the emperor''s heaven city was included. "Ah..." Seven demon masters and more than 200 demon pterosaurs were struck by lightning. For them, this terrible light element is equivalent to sulfuric acid, which collides with the dark forces in their bodies. The energy they bring is recoil and engulfed, which makes them miserable. It is not only them who are restrained, but those demon soldiers who are flying their horse''s hooves towards the emperor''s heaven city suddenly brake and stop their bodies. Under the strong power of light released by the empty shadow of the God of light, the palpitation reached the extreme. At this moment, they did not face the arrogance of human beings. "Asshole!" In the void, the demon commander gritted his teeth. Looking at his own men trapped and constantly eroded by the strong light energy, his expression changed constantly, and then he turned his eyes to the bottom. Looking at the Legion soldiers who stopped outside the scope of the bright energy, their faces were even more blue. However, he did not ask for anything. Such a strong light energy, even if he walked in, it would not be good, let alone those soldiers. Such a strong and wide-ranging power of light will certainly not last long. Compared to the moment when soldiers charged with the power of light, they were devastated. It''s better to wait for the opportunity, with the most perfect posture, charge and blast at one stroke. "Ming..." A strong fire rose from the sky, accompanied by a loud and clear, shaking the sky and the earth. A woman with a white veil on her face and a simple and plain white dress all over her body has caught the eyes of the whole world. As the nine days fairy under the mortal, the appearance of dust, shocking, amazing charm, people obsessed. But the most shocking thing is not just that. Under her feet is a Phoenix, a beautiful Phoenix. Slowly flapping the wings, behind the two tail feathers is more beautiful. "The wind in the sky is wild and the clouds are rolling!" The lips of a fairy like woman are light, and a blue energy bursts out of the staff, forming a violent whirlwind like a tornado in an instant. "Ming..." At the same time, the Phoenix under her feet is also spitting out a group of pale red and almost invisible red fireball, which is instantly integrated with the violent whirlwind. "Fusion Magic - wind and flame dance!" The wind makes fire. Under the action of wind, the flame will be greatly enhanced and become more hot and intense. This combination of magic, wind high-level special magic and the flame of the Phoenix, instantly formed a terrible shock wave with a diameter of 100 meters, madly facing the seven demon masters and 200 magic pterosaurs who were trapped in the five element killing magic array and were devastated by the power of light. "Little linger!" Display this move, such as the fairy beauty that under the veil of matchless beauty, slightly pale, consumption some big. She called, and suddenly a beautiful woman in blue armor answered. "Fengshen''s gun method kills the road and destroys the raiding and killing array!" The woman, known as xiaolinger, is blue and shining. Wind energy rushes into her body, and then injects the long gun into her hand through her body. With a violent drink, she suddenly waved her long gun. Suddenly, the ground thundered. In her body, nine blue light groups suddenly appeared in the five element demon killing array, forming a circle with equal spacing. Then, the nine sub bodies began to shake the spears in their hands, forming an endless gun shadow with extremely terrible lethality and hard to see with the naked eye. There were seven demon masters and more than 200 magic pterosaurs in the circle. Riding the Phoenix, display the fusion of magic, such as Xianfeng magic woman, Fengxi! One is divided into nine, display endless gorgeous and violent killing skills, wind system gun system soldiers, wind spirit! "The great dark art - demons walk the world!" Their subordinates have been so poisoned that they came out to help themselves solve problems and solve everything. However, now it seems that it is not the same thing. As soon as he came out, PI didn''t even ring one, so he was immediately surrounded and then went through a crazy bombardment. If all the other bombardment, it''s OK to say. But, bathed in that terrible light energy, there is nothing to do. This is like a person before being beaten, first of all, he is given a bath, a special bath that can make his whole body pain nerves become very sensitive and enlarged. For humans, it is the light energy of the light of salvation, but for the demons, it is a fatal threat.Originally, whether it was the five element magic killing array, the wind energy bombing, or the sky axe chopping, the sword energy of God''s hand was vertical and horizontal, and the God''s Dragon breathed The damage to them is very small. After all, in the unique place of the demon clan, it is not the will and strength, but also the body. For places where people are not in danger all the time, and where water and water are good and good people are not as good as the human world, the bodies that have been honed and trained are as durable as steel pouring. However, one thing reduces another. Even though they are very strong, they are living in the demons. The air they breathe and the energy they absorb are all related to the dark factors. Darkness and light are in complete opposition. Now being covered by such pure power of light in all directions, it not only suffered great harm, but also because of the conflict between the power of light and the power of darkness in the body, resulting in abnormal weakness of the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1243 Inside the demon clan is the power of darkness, and the external environment is transformed by Ni Xinger, which is full of pure light energy! The conflict between darkness and light, one inside and one outside. In other words, the power of light not only hurt them, but also weakened them, so that the attacks which were not particularly effective on them were full of energy and could not explode. Darkness is born to fear light, just as light is born to fear darkness. They are regarded as mortal enemies, hostile to each other and afraid of each other. In the original light and beautiful sky and day, even this degree of sunlight, also counted as light, for the demon clan, does not work. However, the pure light energy that erupts now is different. If usual, the demon commander really does not want to wade in this muddy water. At the beginning, the female warrior God had caused him too much trauma, and now it is still a nightmare in his heart. However, he had to take part in the offensive and defensive battle with the power of light which made him very uncomfortable. Originally, his task was to coordinate the war, to plan secretly, and most importantly, to protect the energy transmission point around him that opened the wormhole of time and space. But if you don''t do it now, it''s over. How about keeping this point? If you don''t attack the city, it''s all in vain. Before that, he could be very calm. But now, suddenly, there are so many powerful things in this city. Even though they are very young, they are still very weak. However, they already have the quality of becoming a super strong person. What they lack is just time. The potential of this kind of person is terrible. They are geniuses, and geniuses can''t be seen with common sense. Genius has many characteristics! One of them, because of their own quality, has led to the living environment from small to large, so most of them have a glass heart. Such people are used to the wind and water, and can''t stand the blow. Rhythm! Yes, it''s the rhythm! A lot of people don''t do things well, but once you let them control the rhythm, they will feel that everything can be done and they will be very smooth all the time. This is the advantage of controlling the rhythm! For a genius, if he controls the rhythm, the potential he will be able to stimulate is enormous! Thinking of all that terrible, the demon commander could not help but shiver. In any case, we must destroy their self-confidence, not only that, but also let our subordinates regain their confidence and rescue them from the crisis. "Roar..." The dreary roar is just like that the ancient beast was awakened from its deep sleep by mole ants. The terrible energy released by the cry, accompanied by the sound wave, flows out slowly, which makes people feel extremely palpitating. "The great dark art - demons walk the world!" This terrible skill, which has been brewing for a long time, is finally completed. A loud noise in the sky is just like thunder. Suddenly, the clouds shook and opened, and a powerful force of darkness shot into the sky from a certain position in the void. "Bang..." The injection of the force of darkness, just like an atomic bomb, exploded, forming a huge mushroom cloud. However, this is not a simple mushroom cloud, it generated, not slowly disappeared, but with an extremely fast speed crazy expansion and open, the whole world was dyed black. Under the shocking gaze of all people, the shadow of the goddess of light was eroded at a crazy speed, that is, it trapped seven demon masters and more than 200 magic pterosaurs, and brought healing and increasing light power to all people within the scope of the whole empire heaven city. The seven demon masters who have been tortured to death, as well as the dying magic pterosaurs, suddenly become vigorous under the sudden injection of the power of darkness. Just as the power of light brings vitality and vitality to human beings, it can save them from danger. In the same way, the power of darkness can do it, but the object is their enemies. "More efforts!" This situation makes a group of super masters around this group of terrorists look greatly changed. Start crazy output. Not only they, but also the 100 elves and NPC experts who belong to the emperor Tiancheng, are attacking crazily at the moment. Even if so many people besiege the seven enemies, it is a shame to say so. But this is war, only victory, no face. In the face of such deadly bombardment, more than 200 demon pterosaurs, who were already dying, could not bear it. Everything has a gradual cycle process, just like illness, there is no elixir, only drugs, and drugs also have a process of absorption and release. This dark power just appeared, the Savior showed his body shape, but the enemy did not give them time to absorb and recover, so they were killed at the first time. The death of the demon pterosaur is indeed unjust. The demon pterosaur perished, but their huge body was able to resist the damage, protecting the seven demon masters and giving them time. When the shadow of the goddess of light was completely swallowed up, the earth fell into a dark time. The seven demon masters who had been beaten up by Sun Tzu before suddenly reversed and became extremely strong. In the case of regional superiority, the seven masters who were originally superior in strength and explosive in combat effectiveness changed their carelessness and began to devote themselves to the battle without any carelessness.One hundred people of the elves came close to each other. Even though the darkness occupied the sky, the earth was dark, the light did not exist, and the darkness walked alone. However, they are the darling of nature. Natural energy is also the life force and the killer of demons. Under the function of natural sacrifice, the seven demon masters did not dare to invade, or chose to stay away from the edge. They focus their attention on the vulnerable groups and individuals, such as the scattered flower rain who used to display the five element magic killing array, or the God Emperor riding a dragon in the air, and the God God incarnated as the ancient god of war, and so on. Although there are many enemy troops, they do their own things. We only need to defeat each one! In the face of the terrible attack of seven demon masters, no one can stop it. Even if the incarnation became the ancient god of war, the skin is thick and flesh is thick at the moment! The original comrades in arms fell down one by one. Scattered flower rain and other women instantly hold a group, struggling to support, although unable to fight back, but in a short period of time self-protection is more than enough. However, the arrogant hand of God, Xingtian and others are unable to do it. There are also those NPC experts. They all became the first target, and they were killed and wounded in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1244 In the dark, the Seven Magic masters are invincible! They are natural assassins and assassins with extraordinary strength. When a person is a man, he is good at killing and is strong and proficient in assassination. Then he can only be seen by the prey! It was a terrible hunt, and it was a no suspense hunt! The reason why it is terrible is that the hunter is very cruel. The person he killed has all kinds of strange posture, or the blood in his body evaporates completely into a corpse, or is cut into seventeen or eight dead and incomplete corpses, or shaved into a skeleton with no half flesh on the top and bottom Obviously, these seven psychologically abnormal guys are venting and trapped before they vent, so they are caught in front of them as prey, like dogs, and they are like dogs. Now they are the masters here, in charge of everything, and can do whatever they want. Hunting is a pleasure. Since then, they will not be eager to achieve, just in this process, slowly to enjoy, to vent, to let their own psychological get the greatest pleasure, thus in the mind to achieve high Cha! The reason why this is a hunting, not a battle, is that the battle force of the emperor Tiancheng is now, and there is no way to return the attack force. It can only be watched with open eyes, even if it can not be seen, and then it is killed, or let go and then slowly be killed by incomparable disability. They are prey, and they can not resist or even kill the fierce prey of hunters, but like antelope rabbit pheasant, they are not even prey without attack, and can only be slaughtered. To the maximum extent, that is, only to escape, only to hide. However, in the dark, under the natural advantages of others, such a method is also powerless. "Dada......" Suddenly, in the dark, a strange sound came out of the air! "Dangdangdang......" Then, I don''t know where to send another strange sound like a bell! What is this? Even though at this moment in a very dangerous and terrible situation, everyone is attracted by the sound at the moment, and their hearts become very strange. The two sounds, which cooperate with each other, are just like the beat of dancing, while the latter seems to be the bell that is swayed out when dancing, just like magic fans, which is very refreshing. In the dark, not all the light! Even if the strong darkness devours the light too seriously, but such a wide range, it is impossible to make the dark force so strong in all the distribution areas. The ordinary light of others is not working naturally. However, the green light of life energy, the red light of Phoenix flame, the blue light of hurricane force, etc. can be seen, at least a small part of the surrounding position can be illuminated. However, even so, these lights are still weak, only can illuminate a limited range, and still hazy, let people not see the truth at all. In such cases, the enemy, which is too fast and invisible in the distance, is completely unable to cope with it. So, the way to deal with the assassins of the Seven Magic masters is to feel and feel strongly. Or they are in groups. But now, in this darkness, suddenly there are two unique voices, which is not even considered. Then, a light of light of light of gold suddenly sparkled on this dark earth. Light gold, yes, it is just light gold, but in this dark world, it is so dazzling, so prominent. Whether it is a red glow of hot temperature, or a green glow with great life energy, or other. In the dark, it is so invisible, so weak. Such a bright light, like a firefly in the sky and earth, so bright, as if to do a little bit of anything, will be extinguished. No one knows how strong people in the dark desire for light. This brilliance is not only light, but faith, the light in their mind, hope and future. The bell is still ringing, the bell is ringing! With this light, everyone can see the source of the sound! It was a woman, very beautiful, with endless charm. Her five features were all the masterpieces of heaven, and she was a fantastic man. Her temperament is very elegant, because at this moment, she is like a fairy, so that people can not climb, but far away from the heart of the feeling of no profanity. However, her temperament is also very fresh, as if it is a little sister of a neighbor, so that people feel pity. She was dressed in a dress of ancient Western style, revealing a full grip of willow waist and small navel, and her arms wrapped in two ribbons. She was walking in the air, just as she was dancing. The sound of "dada" is her step, just as the cat steps released. And with her walking, or dancing, the small bell tied to the white barefoot, is also the "bell" of the sound. She is the dancing God, the most graceful and enchanting woman. Her charm is enough to reverse the living beings and subvert the men in the world!However, she also has another name, called - Sumie! Sasa inherited the power of the martial god, because she is another martial god in all aspects, and is the best successor! And so is Sumie. Her everything, all in line with the dance God standard, therefore, she has become a new generation of dance God. Yes, she didn''t inherit the power of the previous generation, just got something from the dance God. However, whether she can become a dancing God depends on her own charm. Martial god can be inherited because of its power. However, the dance God is not inheritable, because the charm and temperament, which only belong to the individual. The dancing God danced in the air, and the pale gold light danced with her, turned into a little bit of golden light spot, released, like thousands of fireflies flying in the air, holding her more beautiful. Her expression is very attentive, however, it is also very attractive and fascinating. All of us were shocked by her at this moment. She lost the ability to think when she looked at the woman who released her beautiful dance. As a result, no one realized that, at this moment, the assassination had completely stopped. Enchant all living beings, enchant soul! At this time, a golden sword shadow with strong blood color energy floated by. In the dark, there was a murmur, as if something heavy had fallen to the ground. The warrior God with a long sword showed his face. Behind her, one of the seven demon hunters who had killed many masters had lost their vitality and fell to the ground and became a corpse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1245 Dance God and martial god! It represents the two extreme beauty of women, one is the beauty of gentleness and charm of all living beings, the other is the beauty of sassy and heroine! The God of dance, by dancing steps and charm, charms and charms, reverses all living beings, while the God of martial arts uses force and strength to fight the world and suppress the heroes. The original God of dance and martial arts, the power of Gemini, let the demons suffer, how many heroes fell on top of them. Now, ten thousand years later, in different times and spaces, in different places and on different stages, this scene is repeated again. The dance steps of the God of dance are still so gentle, so charming, and pleasing to the eyes. However, only a woman with strong will will will vaguely find that there are still fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She didn''t dance hard. She just moved slowly. It was a slow dance and a slow one, rather than a hot one, such as a horse. However, it was only for a moment that beads of sweat appeared. It is self-evident. Men will not find, or find it will only be distressed, at this moment, will not think about anything else, because they have been completely fascinated, completely lost the ability to think. At this moment, Su Meimei, with an angel''s face, has entered such a unique realm. Even Chu Rui is absolutely unable to resist. She will be completely lost like other men. It''s getting slower and slower, but it''s still coherent, so it''s still a dance step, not a single, incoherent movement. However, in this way, the effect of enchantment is gradually decreasing and slowing down. With great willpower of the masters, still began to slow reaction back, with a part of consciousness began to revive, not addicted. "Shua..." It''s another sword, with a cold face and a murderous air all over his body. His blood is boiling. It''s like a nun. It''s frightening. Fifth! Ignoring the fact that she still fell on the ground behind her and lost her breath of life, she was the fifth of the seven demon masters who had become corpses. She immediately followed the golden light released by Su Meimei to find the figure of the sixth prey, which was as fast as a cheetah and as fast as a tiger. Meimei, can''t support it any more! Even though she had never looked at the rustling that was dancing in the air to support her assassination since she started the anti assassination campaign, she knew that Su Meimei was going to die when the fourth prey began to struggle and the fifth prey woke up when the sword reached the neck. In the face of death, this prey was able to break away from the unparalleled enchantment effect and woke up. Even though it was still too late, it was still pierced through the neck and killed with one blow. But what about next time? It must not be that simple! However, at this moment, she has no choice but to move forward. If we don''t get rid of the remaining two guys, it will be out of control once Sumei stops fire and the two guys break free and let them return to this extremely powerful hunting environment. It will be more brutal because of the reason just now. So, anyway, she had to solve the problem. The dance steps are more and more compact, and the dancing posture is more and more gorgeous. It seems to be going to be high Chao, but in fact, it is still unable to support the rhythm. This is the second time that Su Meimei created her own enchanting dance daughters after observing the "property" left over by the previous generation of dance gods in consciousness. Even though she is inevitably confused, she still has experience and is still a woman. At this time, when Su Meimei has reached the critical point, they are still sober Come on. 30 seconds at most! One glance, just one glance, is to see through the limits of today''s Sumei! Scattered flower rain and the surrounding women look at one eye, eyes in the outflow of a look, each other tacit. They are sisters and comrades in arms. They have experienced many times with each other and fought many times together. They go shopping together, eat together, soak in hot springs, make plans together, brush copies together It can be said that the tacit understanding between them is complete. Although the combination of dance God and martial god is strong, the dance God has its limit, and the martial god is only one person. The dance God is responsible for enchantment, while the martial god is responsible for harvesting. If it''s ordinary, it''s OK. However, now we are facing seven very cunning and extremely fierce demon assassins. But for Su Meimei''s special energy and treasure, the hazy pale gold glow released by that ribbon lit up many places, and even the location of the target was hard to find. Five, can kill five, whether it is dance God or martial god, has reached the limit! The remaining two are still in a state of confusion, but the effect of this state is gradually declining. From the fifth one, I began to struggle. Therefore, the remaining two must be killed within 30 seconds when they are still under the charm of Sumei. However, it is not possible to rely solely on one''s ability. Not to mention that she can''t find two assassins in different places in 30 seconds. Even if she can, even if she can, under the threat of death now, under the condition that charm can''t fully influence, she will surely wake up at a critical time. The fifth woke up when the sword reached his neck. What about the sixth? I''m afraid that in a certain distance to expose the murderous moment, has awakened.They looked at each other and nodded, and then a group of women''s soldiers flew away in a flash, heading for a certain place. The scattered flower rain takes Guan Yihan and other four women''s five element army to deal with an assassin. Ni Xinger, Fengxi and Fengling help Sa Sa Sa. It turns out that the dance God is too strong, even though it has almost reached the critical point and reached the limit, it can still make the two assassins recover under the threat of death. But, by that time, it was already late. Su Meimei''s dance of enchantment finally stopped. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. Even if it was just a dance, and still a slow dance, even if it was a girl with a very weak constitution, she was definitely not as pale as she was with cold sweat all over her body. However, she was really out of her power. Seven assassins, all dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1246 Seven assassins, all dead! At this moment, Su Meimei was in a mess, but she was smiling, very happy, so sweet, so true. Even though no one could see her weak and extremely pitiful smile because of the veil, the open willow eyebrow and the smile released by the circulation of eyes made the whole world fall into obsession again. Her purpose, has been achieved! She also made her contribution to the war. Even though she is only a supplementary nature, no one can ignore her contribution, she is unique. "Ding, the fourth wave of ancient demon troops was defeated. Every player participating in the war has increased three levels, and players who exceed level 103 get one promotion energy, and all players gain 100 points and + 1 point of contribution!" "Ding, the fifth wave of ancient demon group was defeated. Every player participating in the war has increased three levels, and players who exceed level 103 get one promotion energy, and all players gain 100 points and + 1 point of contribution!" Two consecutive system prompts sound, many players who survived in the city of emperor sky have a golden glow, which is the level promotion picture. But those killed players, before the end of the city, can not enter the city, but also flash golden mans in the major cities, and even flash, let the surrounding people envy. "Mixed accounts!" The cold and extreme, with the extremely violent, the roar of extreme madness and anger, rang through the battlefield of emperor Tiancheng, and also through the transmission equipment, it rang through the whole world. In this sound, anyone feels creepy, like being stared at by an ancient evil beast, which wakes up the people''s obsession and quickly fades away, but instead, it is a combination of panic. The mysterious, hands created this as the doomsday dark covering the earth of the magic commander, anger finally reached the extreme, to kiss the automatic hand! "Boom..." It seems that the sky is going to explode, a loud noise, the ultimate BOSS hidden in the dark, manipulated the war, resulting in tens of millions of lives of the death of the commander of the magic, finally revealed the real face. There is no mountain like body, no terrible sight, no knife and gun filled with explosive muscle, and no magic cloud around the atmosphere of terror. He was like an ordinary man, a slightly pale, but physically better ordinary person. However, the pressure that his appearance brings to all people inside and outside the city of emperor Tiancheng is extremely huge! "Ding, the seventh wave of the ancient demon attack is coming!" The system has no emotional voice in the emperor city survival players ear flutter and rise, making their look tight. Cold and cold stare at the following tens of millions of human beings, except for a few of them, the rest, in his eyes, is just mole ants. Even in the last wave, they annihilated seven masters of the assassins of the demon clan and more than 200 magic pterosaurs. For him, it is also mole ants, but is only the larger mole ants. But mole ants are only ants after all, the size of the Constitution can not change their own properties. The commander of the demon clan - Magic! Level: 110 level: virtual God level Life: 8500000000/8500000000 Magic: 45000000/45000000 attack: 52000000-680000000 attack: 14500000-18000000 defense: 58000000 magic defense: 3500000 br > skill:??? [introduction] melee, the son of the master of the family of the branch of the Royal magic family of the demon family, is born with divine power. Even though the appearance looks weak and weak, its strength is in the upstream of the whole demon family. No one of his peers can get out of his right. Ten thousand years ago, as a new generation master, and because he was the direct successor of the clan of the clan of the magic clan, he was entrusted with reuse and led the rank of general, following a general who had great fame and many fighting skills at that time raided the rear of the human Union. Even if there is no real right, it is an indispensable gilded journey. However, it was in a small mountain encounter Waterloo, using the treasure of the family to open space to escape, since then heart has a mind, fell into a long time. Then, rejuvenate, want to fight for the offensive again, wash the shame, break the heart devil. The sky of emperor Tiancheng swept through, which seems that the Sven is like a scholar, but actually the planner or executor of the campaign. Finally, the message of boss and the leader of the demon group was immediately introduced into the information column of each player. "My God!" ohmygod "Your Lord, is there any more play?" "This is the real boss, it is so strong that there is no side." "It''s done. Even though there are tens of millions of people in the city, the real masters have basically been exhausted at this moment, and there is no explosive force to deal with this monster! ""This is called the boss of magic. It''s just another kind of Chu Rui. It''s enough to sweep a city with one person''s power. With him, there is almost no hope in the city. Unless Chu Rui comes back, maybe there will be a war! " The property of magic was announced, which made the whole world in a sudden uproar, and also made many players left by the emperor Tiancheng look crazy. They are not Chu Rui. They are not as knowledgeable as he is, nor the "iron courage ambition" developed by him after countless "scares". The first time they see such a terrible attribute, the whole person feels suffocated. MLGBD, the thickest tank of Laozi, has a health value of only hundreds of thousands. With all kinds of buffs, and then all kinds of drugs and various states, the MLGBD can reach more than a million, and so is the defense. Moreover, under this level of boss, the so-called absolute defense, in addition to the super equipment possessed by those big men and the skills of some special professions, will still be broken. But if you look at other people, the life value of billions, compared with this, is the difference between clouds and mud. Not only that, look at the attack of others, tens of millions of levels, and the leading figures are not 1 or 2. The highest attack is as high as 68 million. Who can withstand his attack? Even if only a little edge, it is estimated that the rhythm of gameover will be immediately. Sometimes, knowing the enemy can help you make strategies, know yourself and know the enemy, and win a hundred battles. However, sometimes, understanding the enemy will make you feel desperate and make you have a lot of constraints. Some people, in despair, will see hope, so as to seize that may be a tiny invisible hope, and forge ahead bravely, even if it is useless, even if it will be broken to pieces. However, such people are only a few after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1247 This world, too many mediocre people, in the face of despair, will only complain about themselves, or wait for death. This is human nature, human nature, which few people can overcome. Even though the people in Tiancheng are elites at the moment, it is precisely because of this that they understand and know something better than ordinary people. Ordinary people may see the dazzling number of magic strength''s attribute. They just know that the goods are very strong, and they don''t know how strong they are. However, they do know, very clear. Instead, it became their demons. "Great blockade!" One person, facing tens of millions of people, was the first to launch the attack. Even if it is only a branch, it still has the blood of the demon family, which dominates the demon world. There is also blood inheritance in the body. Naturally, it can act a lot of taboo secret forces. These are the key for the magic family to live in that terrible place in the demon world and to rule the royal family. In the demon world, only power is the only one. Magic is a collateral, is a branch, can not touch the level of the supreme magic fire, but other secret arts, but also learned a lot. Because he was a demon, and showed enough talent, he was the eldest son of the lineage family and the first successor. With open arms, magic embraces the world like a God, or he embraces the world. Yes, he is holding the world in his arms. For ordinary people, they can''t understand what he is doing at the moment. They don''t know what the goods are doing, because their level is too far away. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, it means just a hug. In the small space that can hold three young girls at most, it represents space, a space of great scope. "Damn it, why can''t it be transmitted to the emperor heaven city?" "MD, is the system dead? At this time, there was a hint that it could not be transmitted? " "The space is blocked and can''t be transmitted? Who blocked it? Is it the boss called magic "It''s really a good plan to cut the bottom. This time, there was no support for the emperor''s Tiancheng. Except for the Chinese native players running on their legs, other war zones could not enter China and go to the emperor''s heaven city. Cut off the back of emperor Tiancheng, and then slowly clean up. Now, it''s a good show. " As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a heavy reward. There is also a saying that money can make the devil move the mill. In any case, it means that they will not shrink back even if they want to do something dangerous to their lives in absolute interest. Even if the properties of Magic have been announced to the whole world, that terrible property is completely God like existence. However, even so, there are many players who want to enter the Imperial City, fish in troubled waters. Yes, they are not afraid of death, especially when they see that those who play soy sauce before are now making a lot of money. To say nothing of the rest, the level is only because of five waves, and 15 levels are rewarded. If converted into pure energy, they will be able to upgrade at least one or two levels. What''s more, there are other rewards. The demon commander has come out, which is bound to be the last wave. After the last wave, there must be other rewards. This is the first world-wide large-scale task. It will definitely not end in the end, and the system will not be stingy. Otherwise, it will also hurt the enthusiasm of players. So the reward must be extraordinary. What''s more, even if it''s finished, it''s just a level. Everyone is born with the idea of gambling. The chips paid are not directly proportional to the rewards they will receive. It doesn''t matter if you fail. However, if you win, you will get a lot. Although the risk is high, basically no one can refuse. Unfortunately, however, their wishful thinking failed to work. This is the territory of the people''s world. Naturally, there are as many reinforcements as you want. The transmission pattern placed in the center of the city is enough to let the energy not exceed the transmission space channel, unlimited transmission. Even if it''s just ants, it''s troublesome if it''s too many. In order to cut off such a situation, the evil strong did not hesitate to consume the huge magic power, blocked the whole emperor heaven city. He is a man. He has to face so many experts in the human world. Even though he is strong, he can''t help fighting endlessly. Therefore, we can''t help any more. These people are enough for now. As for the others, he still has 40000 demon soldiers and elite soldiers, enough to kill them. At least, he can buy him a lot of time and kill a lot of mole ants, saving him a lot of trouble. Just wait for a while, the wormhole will open again, and new reinforcements will arrive. Then, it will be the time to break the city in one fell swoop. Originally, there were 40000 soldiers. He could wait, but the time became more and more urgent, so he did not dare to continue to be leisurely. It is precisely because he has suffered losses in the hands of human masters, so he is very clear that the masters of the human world are so terrible. Attack the city, his task will be completed, as for the rest of those, to the people above, even if the human Super Master, there are others to deal with. Not to let him play with others. "Ants, enjoy the last time, even though it may not be as beautiful as you think. Struggle in despair and enjoy the slaughter feast that I lead you to your ultimate fear. Although your role is just prey, I believe you will enjoy itMorlie is not a person with many words. However, at this moment, he can''t help but talk more. This is from the heart. Before those, let him suffocate not to be able to. So now he''s going to vent. Although he is a demon commander, but also has feelings. In addition to the powerful power different from ordinary people, except that the living environment is different from that of human beings, so as to create a personality which is different from that of ordinary people, others are similar to human beings. You are better than me, you can kill me, destroy me, even insult me, but you can''t defeat me after all! Although there is some Ah Q spirit at work, but it is. Some people, you can do anything excessive to him, because you are better than him. But you can''t conquer him and make him bow. Strength can make it yield, but it can''t be convinced. Many people are not angry, but no one to refute the evil. In front of any language, because the absolute strength. "To you, I am God!" Magic lie raised his head and looked at tens of millions of people below with incomparable disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1248 "To you, I am God!" This is a sentence, a arrogant to the extreme, arrogance to the extreme, disgusting people to the extreme! A person, facing tens of millions of people, actually issued the ultimate provocation and opened the ultimate ridicule. It has to be said that this guy''s courage is not ordinary. It is not a madman who can say such words and make such provocations at this moment and in this situation. As he said, he is God. Is morlie insane? Maybe it is! However, even if he is a madman, he is also a madman with strength, ability and courage. If he dares to say that, he naturally has the power to bear his words. Before the words of magic lie, let the whole emperor Tiancheng a silent, no one to refute. Because, this guy''s strength, really strong. For all the people in the city, he is really as invincible as God. However, now this guy even wants to further destroy the already incomplete morale and the will to be extinguished. If let him succeed, Emperor Tiancheng will fall into the mire completely, the bottom of the abyss. God? How can man fight against God? Is it meaningful to fight such a battle, a battle that must be lost? If the demons succeed in deification, the heaven city will be doomed! Even if the outcome is the same, there are two concepts of being destroyed by resistance and being destroyed without resistance. The imperial heaven city can be destroyed, but the Chinese people can''t be destroyed. The emperor Tiancheng is destroyed, but the will to resist the power is there. Then one day, the emperor''s heaven city will be established again. If you don''t have the will to resist, the dispirited will spread throughout China like a plague, and the medicine will not be cured. As the spokesperson of emperor Tiancheng when Chu Rui was away, the deputy city master, zero luohuayu, had a good-looking eyebrow. Even though she was also frightened by the magic temperament, it would be really late and finished if she didn''t stand up all the time. However, when the rain of scattered flowers is ready to move, magic is the first to start the action! Maybe it''s that you don''t want to be refuted, which will affect the atmosphere created at this moment, the scope of high pressure. Maybe it''s to show the truth of what I said better. Morlie, do a movement, a finger out of the action. Reach out your hand, and then extend your index finger. It''s like you use your finger in one direction when someone asks for directions. However, it was such a simple action that it brought unimaginable and devastating disaster to the emperor Tiancheng. It not only killed countless people, destroyed countless buildings, but also defeated countless people''s fighting spirit. A beam of light, released from the finger of magic, was like a laser. It was shot out as fast as possible, which made people unable to react and move. In an instant, it came to the interior of the emperor''s heaven city. "Boom..." The sound of the explosion never stops. This light beam, which is only the size of a finger, has an unimaginable destructive power. It has penetrated dozens of buildings at one stroke, and tens of thousands of people have been penetrated, resulting in a straight line of corpses everywhere and devastated. I am God! The terrible scene was like thunder. Looking at the man who was suspended in the air, everyone was terrified. In his mind, he could not help thinking of what the man had said before. Yes, he is God, the real God! If there was a little mind to resist before, then now it is even a little mind is not. Under the terrible attribute, we can only see the shock brought by the continuous zero. However, no one knows how strong this bastard is, but he is not sure how strong he can be. Now, I see. A thousand words of description is not as good as a true look. A finger, just a finger! The terrifying destructive power, will the magic strong''s formidable display incisively and vividly! Even if only saw this scene, only the magic lie showed this hand. But a glimpse reveals the whole leopard. It''s just such an understatement that it''s already so ferocious. If the goods do all they can, it''s OK? "In despair, die!" Maybe I''ve experienced some stimulation, or I like the role substitution. Anyway, the behavior shown by Malie is very abnormal. If no one speaks, naturally there is no refutation. It is not that emperor Tiancheng has been completely soft, but under the absolute strength, any language argument is powerless. What''s more, morlie is very cunning. At the same time, they used a strong momentum to suppress the scattered flower rain and others, causing them to endure great pressure, so they were unable to speak at all, or they were resisting the momentum and had no time to speak. However, the ordinary people below don''t know. See their own side of the top masters did not even have a person to speak to refute, suddenly the momentum dropped. Strength is not as good, the only advantage is the number of people, but how can ants get dragon? If all of them gather together and exert all their strength, they may still be able to do something about it. Now, however, it has been defeated even in momentum. Emperor Tiancheng is in the end! "Ha ha ha ha ha, are you all so arrogant? Do you dare to be so rampant in the land of our human world? Are you really invincibleHowever, at this time, a sound like a flood bell suddenly vibrated. Yes, this is not a hypothetical description, but it is true. The sound, like the Hong Zhong Da Lu, instantly shattered the pressure on women such as scattered flowers and rain, so that they were liberated. Magic strong''s face instantly became extremely ugly. He knew that what he was most worried about happened. Even though it has been avoided as much as possible, the matter still develops to this point. The allies of mankind, here we are. What''s more, something even more difficult for him to accept happened at the same time, which made his face difficult to see. "You''re a devil''s nest, you''ve chosen to be very hidden. I''ll have to work hard to find myself. Now, the transmission pattern has been destroyed. You are a loner, and no reinforcements have come. It depends on how arrogant you are. " A young man with the appearance of a young scribe controls a green flying sword, and quickly darts to the opposite side of magic, and confronts with him. The powerful momentum enveloped in his whole body immediately broke through the dark haze brought about by the devil and made the heaven city of a number of emperors show their joy. The super reversal after the end of the road, now has been through the most difficult period, the darkness has gone, and now it is dark and bright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1249 Seeing this man who is more handsome than himself, or even more tasteful, morlie''s eyes are full of anger. Seeing this guy''s indifferent smile under his sexy moustache, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of nameless fire in his heart. Beautiful women see a more beautiful and more attractive than their own women, and still in full view of the public, will be jealous! Women do, and men are no exception. What''s more, the more attractive man in front of him is still the culprit for destroying his plan. If he broke out later and killed all the people here and captured the city, he might be exempted from punishment by virtue of the blood in his body and the circle of family forces. As for the credit, don''t think about it. However, if not, then death is the best choice. Because, even if they did not die in the war, they would be settled after the fall. On the contrary, they would be more miserable and would bring shame to the family. If they die in battle, they may also make the upper class think that they have encountered a strong opponent and are unable to make changes. Even lost his life, everything can be justified. However, before, this is very possible! Now, however, the situation is different. He has strength. Because of his strength, he is very proud or conceited. But that doesn''t mean he''s a fool. In front of this man, the strength may be comparable with him, if really play up, it is inevitable that both sides will suffer. However, this is people''s territory. You can''t be careless when dealing with the person in front of you. What''s more, there are more reinforcements behind the guy who just destroyed the transmission pattern. Even if both sides are really hurt, without the support of powerful forces, those geniuses who were oppressed by him before can bring threats to him. Long you shoal by shrimp play, tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs. "Have you come long ago?" Magic is very unwilling to ask. Even though he had been paying attention to the war situation before, he didn''t even notice the arrival of such a master. This is the fundamental reason that led him to this step. He was too careless and too proud. Today, it should be. Xiaohuzi Sword Fairy smile, did not answer, everything in silence! That''s right. He''s already here. However, at that time, because the emperor Tiancheng was able to carry it, he did not show up immediately. Instead, he hid himself and went to look for the transmission array of the demons to fundamentally solve the problem. The mission of magic is to command the battle and protect the transmission pattern. If the two mission theories are important, the latter is more important. Only by transmitting the array pattern can we connect the human world and the demon world, so that we can intermittently send demon masters and troops to come. Previously, Malie was afraid of the arrival of human reinforcements, and wanted to take the emperor Tiancheng quickly. As a matter of fact, the reinforcements had arrived long ago, but they were not attracted. Because of his anxiety, he wanted to take the emperor Tiancheng as soon as possible, but it was very stupid to do so. He exposed the space point of his place, that is, to expose his nest. When he was playing the prestige costume B just now, when he destroyed the army with one finger, his own nest had already entered the thief''s nest! "It''s no use saying more. Let''s fight!" With a wave of his hand, a fairy sword fell into his hand, and the sword''s air roared and pointed at the devil. The forehead green muscle jumps fiercely, facing in front of this lets oneself incomparably disgusted moustache, the magic strong is really angry to the extreme. The goods looked so gentle that they were actually more violent than him. Damn it. It''s upside down, right? You have destroyed Lao Tzu''s nest. Now you have to show such impatience, as if you want to kill the enemy and drink blood. What are you going to do? I haven''t said anything yet. Are you flustered? "Kill..." Magic is not a soft persimmon, not to mention that kind of good temper. People are bullying the door, if you don''t give him some color to see, it''s really special? Don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has opened? However, the devil has not yet moved. Suddenly, a frenzied cry of killing comes, and the murderous spirit that he is about to spray out is suddenly suppressed. It is like that when he takes off his pants and wants to "splash" and have a good and incisive detoxification, he has to hold back for some reason. It is not only suffering to the extreme, but also suffering to the extreme. The double attack of body and mind. "Sister, our reinforcements are here!" The Dragon leisure, who has been communicating with the master and the father through the secret arts, was overjoyed to see a group of soldiers and friars killed suddenly. Those soldiers, wearing battle armor, were special forces trained by the holy dragon Dynasty to deal with the invasion of demons and demons. Besides the arrival of the Tiangang sect of Longxu, many other schools also came to help. Among these figures, it is not difficult to find that there are many schools that did the finishing work for Chu Rui after the arrival of the magic battlefield. They generally did not care about the world. However, this is just a matter of ignoring the world, and killing demons and demons is conforming to the way of heaven, and they will certainly do it. The special forces of the holy dragon Dynasty and the sons of monks of many sects stormed out of the imperial heaven City, facing the battlefield where the cavalry regiment and the demonic soldier Corps attached to the emperor Tiancheng were slaughtering wildly. Not only that, but also a few people jumped out of the imperial heaven City, a Taoist, a monk, a sword fairy, a beggar, and a scholar. They galloped up and stood together with Xiao Hu Zi Sword Fairy and confronted the demon lie at a distance.Seven against one! Seven peerless masters, each of them has the power to fight with the magic and invincible. Now, there is no suspense for seven to fight one. Magic strong''s face, suddenly green! Even now, the plan of the demons has failed, and the big plan to attack the human world has been stranded and delayed. Moreover, because of this surprise attack, the human world has been prepared. It is impossible to make such a sudden attack in the future. All this, whether it is his reason or not, will be planted on his head. This pot, whether he wants it or not, can only be carried by him. Before that, there was a fluke. But now seven peerless masters who are not weaker than themselves appear at the same time, and all the flukes become cruel reality. Morlie''s face was as heavy as water and cold. He knew that he was finished. This time, however, he will die. Even if these guys don''t kill him, he can''t live as long as the mission fails. Living, on the contrary, is a drag on their own, but also a drag on the family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1250 War, it''s a hit! This is the true peak of the confrontation, even if it seems to be siege, not like the sword God Ximen blowing snow and the sword Saint Ye lonely city in the novel, proud on the top of the forbidden, held the ultimate confrontation between God and the holy! However, at this moment, the situation is not unacceptable. The devil is the devil''s head. He kills tens of thousands of people and looks like a devil. He even looks at the life of a man like a mustard. He is absolutely a super villain. And the seven men who besieged him, except the beggar, were all fairyland, and looked extremely dust-proof. Moreover, even the beggar, no matter how to look, gives a kind of game red dust of the world high-level people model! The scattered flower rain and others quietly retreat. Before they surrounded the evil spirits, even though they surrounded the lion like sheep, they had to do so, because they were antelope horns, not gentle sheep, and still had a little combat power against the evil spirits even if they did not fight. But now the shepherds come out and fight with the beast, and naturally they are given. One enemy seven, and each is not weaker than their own strong. Under such extreme disadvantages, magic had chosen to preempt people. It was his temper and a strategic need. He had to do it. If anyone else is to be, in such a case, it must be the main defense. After all, if we face seven masters of the same level, if we don''t know how to go forward and go, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in the first time. However, the devil is not ordinary people, and his current state of mind and what he learned, is doomed to him not to defend. And not to mention that only seven masters of the same level as him, even ten or twenty, will definitely be as fierce as he is now, and choose the main attack. Melee is very proud, so he will not choose passive defense, choose attack to prove his heart, but also prove that he is very aggressive. Besides, he has learned no pure defense in his skill and skill. The only main tone is attack. Only attack is the best defense. Most people in the magic world are not his alone. Moreover, in this section, the devil knew that he would die. Even if the seven people could not kill him, he could keep his life away, but he could not do so. So, the only choice is to die. Since all want to die, for Mao not die to be vigorous, some of the sound? The pre emptive and life-playing suicide attacks of the devil lie out of the reach of the human mind. No one can think that in this case, the goods are still so selected. Looking at the look of the look was extremely ferocious, the eyes had become red, and the demons who were obviously trapped in the magic barrier were all unable to help but be cold. This is the magic clan, the strength is the second, but this momentum and hard force, but it is a bit chilly and shudder! In the end, they are masters of all schools. Even if they have been robbed by the devil, after all, all kinds of big storms have been seen. Such a rush attack is strengthened. There are too many ways to deal with it. It can be said that it is a set of them, so that they can choose a method to deal with them according to the situation and local conditions. The strong are proud of the strong! Even these fairyland bones, the world without the world, is also so. Melee is strong, but after all, it''s about the same level as they are. They can''t do it with seven against one. Even if dealing with evil and evil outside, there is no need for the right way of human beings. The goods killed tens of thousands of creatures just now, even if they were cut into thousands of knives, they were not enough to offset their sins. It is inevitable that the devil will die. But they didn''t want to kill them that way. The fairy sword with a beard has been released. He is the first to arrive here, and naturally has the most priority. He waved his hand, and immediately he had a heavy sword shadow, and a sword array formed. Even though there is a hazy shadow like a fairy in this sword array, it looks beautiful. But in fact, it is better to hide the killing machine. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is better to die. I am afraid that before this, I will suffer from the punishment of thousands of cuts. The air battle, even if brilliant, is very attractive. But this time is obviously not the time to focus on those. Seven decision-makers are a strong demon in the war zone, and the victory and defeat have become inevitable. Since the results are very obvious, there is no need to pay attention to this again. Today, the evil people are suffering not only one demon. Even if the magic transmission array pattern is destroyed, there are still 40000 Warcraft soldiers active outside the four gates of the city. They want to break this place and establish a base to become the vanguard station of the demon. Before, we can not separate ourselves from each other. To deal with the big boss of melee, even if we kill all the 40000 demon soldiers, there is no effect at all. As long as the devil is alive, then everything is useless. Now, the devil and martyr need not consider, naturally they will take those demon soldiers to open the knife. The soldiers of the demon nationality are very strong, but the number of soldiers is limited after all. 40000 people, each gate is only 10000, in the face of the peak period more than 100 million people, at this time is also tens of millions of people of emperor Tiancheng, a person spit can drown them. However, the fighting power of these guys is extremely amazing, which has hit several waves, but only a few soldiers who are under the care of the key are chopped off the horse. Instead, they were dying and wounded, almost with 10000 to one, not necessarily to change the rhythm. However, when special forces of the holy dragon Dynasty and disciples of hidden sect joined, and a group of players such as scattered flowers and rain participated in the war, everything was reversed.Forty thousand demon soldiers, previously invincible, are now being quickly eroded. The reason why they are terrible is not only that each of them has a strong individual combat ability, but also because they unite and become a piece of iron. No matter what the attack is, they can kill one piece in a second. However, they can second the player, but can not kill the system NPC master. As long as those NPC experts block the attack in front, so that the players behind will not be killed by seconds even if they can''t even attack. All this has become a settlement. The defeat of these demon soldiers is irreversible. The attack of demon lie is very terrible, and it is very fierce, continuous, overbearing, leaving no space for rest. It belongs to the kind of fierce battle that Laozi is exhausted and unable to move after the war, or will kill you hard and hard. The devil is fierce, and the sword immortal is not weak. Knowing the fighting style of morlie, he naturally won''t fight against this abnormal guy with good physical quality. Instead, he will fight in a roundabout way, so that he can''t use his strength all over his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1251 The evil strong crazy attack, the small Hu Zi sword immortal also does not want to be outdone with it! However, there are some changes in the way of counter attack! Morlie''s physical quality and martial arts are extremely strong, which is really too hard. Even if you are a sword immortal and mainly attack and attack, you can''t directly confront such an enemy without any flexibility. It''s really stupid. Aiming at magic, Xiao Hu Zi Sword Fairy chooses to be trapped by Kungfu and then confronts with him. It forms a sword array with its own sword Qi and sword intention, plus sword skills. If you lock it in it, you can''t hurt yourself directly. In this way, he bombarded magic with medium and long distance without giving him the slightest chance to get close. Even though he knew that he was bound to die, he could not survive the war in any case, but he was still affected. Already impetuous, how can he defeat the enemy with detached mentality? After a while, his fighting style of non-stop attacking and cutting made his physical strength wear out seriously, and the rhythm of attacking was also slow down. Everyone knows that morlie was defeated. Even now, it seems that this guy is still the leader of the battle. However, this situation is beginning to change gradually. Magic attack, has always been, even now, he is attacking. As a sword cultivator, Xiao Hu Zi was supposed to be the main murderer. He was extremely aggressive and powerful, but he was the main defense in the hand of magic. As the saying goes, long-term defense is bound to lose. However, this sentence obviously does not work here. Because morlie was upset. No one can really completely ignore life and death! More so, morlie. He must die, but he doesn''t want to die. If you live illegally above the building, let alone people? MALIANG seems to be pressing step by step, and the attack is extremely strong. In fact, he is strong outside but hard in the middle. Yes, he hesitated, he was upset, or his heart was not completely absorbed in this battle, abandon all the shackles of the battle. Morlie wants to live, but for the demon clan, he not only failed to complete the task, but also lost so many magic soldiers, which is already a big crime. Not to mention that magic is only a branch of the magic family, even if it is orthodox, it is estimated that in order to extinguish the anger from all sides, it will also be pushed to the guillotine flag! If he died in battle, it might still be able to stop because of the blood in his body. If he or, then the consequences are clearly predictable. In this war, if we can''t attack the emperor Tiancheng, he will die! He had known the end of the story a long time ago. However, greed is terrible. In order to go further, he is willing to take the risk to let the family run and rob him of such a vanguard military commander''s position. However, it is digging its own grave. Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning! Morlie wanted to live, because he had his ambition not come true, and he was not willing to fail, and then die, without any chance of revenge. But in this way, it will drag down the family. Although the people in the demon clan are fierce and violent, they are only the result of their inborn character and acquired environment. From the most fundamental nature, they are also human beings. They have the same passion and six desires as human beings. Because there are scruples, thus the heart is not pure, created the present situation. In contrast, xiaohuzi Jianxian is devoted to it. Even though he seems to be beaten by pressure, in fact, there is a basis for his advance and retreat. However, he is not hurt by the terrible face attack like magic lie. This time the demons planned a precise surprise attack, failed! Even if tens of millions of human deaths have been created, this is nothing for a human with a huge population base. Moreover, the vast majority of them are just players, no harm. What''s more, those who participated in this war did not lose, but made huge profits. "Die, die, die, die..." Constantly choose between the family and their own life, but also with a strength no less than their own enemy, this situation, will continue to press the magic, now with excessive consumption, finally reached the critical point, broke out. Verbal abuse, of course, does not add to combat effectiveness. Has been attacking but no way, but is a waste of their energy and physical fitness, now has gradually fallen into the underdog. However, Xiaohu sword immortal, who has always maintained defense, seized this opportunity, broke out in an instant to counterattack, and his powerful sword flashed over, and suddenly chopped at the demon. "Hum..." The attack and defense of the two sides were reversed in a moment after the magic strong body resisted the Xiaohu sword immortal. The attack power of a sword immortal is so strong and fierce that it can''t be stopped after such a violent attack. However, just as he stepped into the abyss of death step by step, suddenly, the space was shaking irregularly. "Whoa..." Like the sound of glass being broken, the space barrier is suddenly smashed into pieces of space debris, floating away. At the same time, a thin black magic claw suddenly stretched out from the space barrier of the red ship, and hit the Xiaohu Sword Fairy who pursued the magic. I didn''t expect that there would be such a situation. I thought that with six masters on the side, nothing could happen. What''s more, there was no danger in my own perception. In this way, let Xiaohu Sword Fairy let go of his hand to do it, and fought with the demon lie wholeheartedly. However, it never occurred to me that the enemy would attack from the void and break through the space barrier in an instant, so as not to know where far away, perhaps in another time and space, they launched an attack on him.There is no escape! Xiaohuzi sword immortal is also a strong one, with rich combat experience. In an instant, the figure of chasing and killing the demon lie stopped. The straight sword that stabbed at the demon lie was also lying in front of him. His whole body burst out, forming a vigorous Qi mask. In a hurry, he had to defend himself. "Bang..." With a bang, Xiao Hu''s Sword Fairy''s gang Qi mask was instantly broken by the thin, dark beast, and it just hit his immortal sword directly. The powerful force not only flew it out directly, but also corroded the immortal sword which had followed him for thousands of years. The aura is not there, and the glow is hidden. In the middle part, it is dark and looks like a beautiful woman. However, there is a black birthmark on the face, which is disgusting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1252 "Damn it!" From the appearance of the Warcraft to the flying of the little Hu Zijian fairy, it was only between the lights and stones. It was not expected that the enemy was so terrible that in the moment when the people did not feel it, only in a moment, they broke the space barrier. And also launched an attack on the small Hu Zijian immortal, and protected the evil spirits. What a terrible strength is this? Six masters of all schools who swept the array at one side responded instantly. Two of them used the body help of the little Hu Zijian immortal to fly backward. The other four were directly attacking the other side of the empty space. The rays shine and the energy is surging. However, these powerful attacks, which are enough to sweep tens of thousands of people, are completely swallowed and have no response as if they had been driven into black holes. "Who are you from?" The faces of several masters were all gloomy, others may not know, but they were very clear that those attacks, even if not to try their best, were not to follow. But, even a little bit of effect. What does this represent, that existence at the other end of this broken space, is in a situation where they cannot match or even imagine. "I didn''t expect that there was a master like you around the woman who chose the heaven. It was really a surprise for my husband." A sound of old people attracted the eyes of the whole emperor and Tiancheng. In the broken space, there was an old man, a withered old man, with some rickets, and a linen dress. His hair, eyebrows and beard were all white. However, his face was full of red light and no wrinkles. He is a child! This image is very similar to the old Taoist who came to support the seven masters in the city of emperor Tiancheng, but their temperament is different. No one will ignore the sudden old man, and not to say that he has a little knowledge of the guy''s seven masters, even ordinary players know his terrible. This guy has no low-key introvertion at all, and it will give out a terrible rolling momentum as if it was a flame rising up in a silent dark night, dazzling and contrary to the big environment, and will become the target of all. However, knowing that, he did. If you have such a mentality and put it into action, you are either mad or super powerful. Obviously, this guy is not the former. "Who is the day? Guard? " This old man is a great master! It''s all people''s perception. But his words are very strange, don''t say that players can''t understand such deep and incomparable Zen machine, even those seven masters are in the cloud. Did they not receive the news from Tiangang gate and then rushed here to break the ambition of the evil people''s offensive? What is the day chooser? When did they become the guardianship of others? "Oh, it seems that you are not their guardians! Yes, maybe even the little guy doesn''t know that we have already discovered his existence, and naturally there will be no guardian to protect his love. It''s just a pity that the guy is not here. Otherwise, he was caught, but he was a great achievement. But it doesn''t matter. I seize his lover and don''t worry about his absence Now, give you a choice, either die here or roll away. I am in a good mood now, I don''t want to kill. You should also know that even if you are together, you will not be the opponent of the old man. " The old man''s voice suddenly appeared was very arrogant, and he did not put the experts from seven sects in the eyes. In fact, he does have the capital and qualification to speak so. Strength determines everything. Even though it is cruel, they can not do anything with them. The previous palm, not only broke the void, but also broke the vigorous Qi cover of the fairy of the little Hu Zijian, and beat it to fly out, and also corroded the fairy swords that had been so clever. It''s just a hand, a palm. If you really move your hand, what a terrible power will be? "Grandpa, how are you here?" The situation suddenly fell into a standstill. At this time, the demon strong who was chased by the fairy of the little Hu Zijian returned to God, stared at his eyes, and looked at the old man in front of him with incredible surprise. He woke up after a sharp spirit. He was very respectful and then cried. Grandpa? Everyone was horrified. The devil is the leader of the magic world, the branch of the family of the devil. His grandfather, is not the brother of the contemporary emperor of the devil, or uncle, uncle? Molie has lived for thousands of years. His grandfather, how long has NIMA been living? No wonder the power of a single hand was so terrible. "What a shame!" Morey was respectful, but his grandfather didn''t give him a look. He glanced at him coldly, and then ignored him. If he had not arrived in time, his grandson would have died. Don''t worry if you don''t have a life, but if you fail, you will be ashamed of your family. He had no difficulty in seeking this opportunity from the emperor of the devil with his own identity, in order to give himself a chance to gilt his talented xuansun. He didn''t expect that this guy had failed. If he had not had the baby that the adult had given, and the power of many old brothers had come here together to break the space, this surprise attack would have failed.However, it is only a small task that he came here to lay a front station for the demons, create a base area, and build a transmission array. The bigger task is to tell the chosen one''s lover and friends to seize it, so as to complete the task assigned by the adult. Except for this, it''s not the first thing. As long as you can get on that adult''s thigh, you don''t want anything. Emperor devil? Who was the devil emperor at that time? Don''t say that today''s young girl doll, even before that resourceful guy, will not take it seriously at all. "How about it? Have you thought about it? I am not a patient man. I''ll give you ten rest time to choose. If you still let me see you after ten rest, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " He didn''t pay attention to his great grandson. Moyuan took time to look at the seven human masters in the opposite direction. Before that, the terrible momentum had been eliminated. If it was not for those who knew his details, he would have thought that he was a little old man. At most, he was a little old man who did a good job in health preservation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1253 No one left. This is the pride of the strong and the responsibility of the race. Even if the present demon old man''s strength is superb, completely crush them, even if it is on together, it is estimated that it will not be good. However, it doesn''t mean that they will shrink back. They will fall without fighting and run as far as they can. All practitioners go against the sky. Even the sky dare to go against, let alone a person? Moreover, if they run away from here, they will not only plant demons in their hearts, but also shame the sects. Countless people below will die miserably. Even more, the demons will set up a transmission array here, depict the patterns of the array, and take this place as the vanguard station to transport a continuous stream of demon troops and experts. When the war is imminent, they will be criminals. They have practiced for so many years in order to pursue the way of heaven. However, how many people can really pursue the way of heaven without any distractions? In the end, human beings are gregarious animals, and they are bound by thoughts. They can''t get rid of the seven passions and six desires. Therefore, it is impossible to cultivate Taoism by doing nothing. Therefore, the only way to achieve the highest limit of the world is to be repelled by the world and pass the test of heaven. It is a natural calamity, and then it can soar. If there is a heart demon, how to rise? It is true that they can''t win the old monster Moyuan, but they can cooperate with each other to delay time. When the demons attack the human world, are they the only seven who have received the message? Just because they were close to Emperor Tiancheng at that time, they arrived first. Other colleagues must also be on the way to support. The magic abyss is really powerful, but it is not invincible. There are many experts in the human world who can turn their hands and kill them. Even though those masters won''t be able to make a move easily, this is the human world after all. What can he do on his own? "Wuliang Tianzun, who is the Tianxuan in the elder''s mouth?" The old Taoist priest suddenly asked, who was very similar to the devil yuan in appearance, but he was very different in body proportion and temperament. Compared with other people, he wants to know who the so-called "God elect" is in this guy''s mouth. He even has to send a large army to attack the people''s world with such hard work, and even to find them when they start a war. "You still have seven rest time!" Mo yuan''s face was expressionless and did not even look at the enemy. His arrogance and domineering spirit were fully displayed. "No matter how much, I can''t ask now. If I beat him up, there are naturally ways to make him speak." Old called flowers with wine gourd toward the mouth of a mouthful of wine, said ruthlessly. Most of the Taoist friends around him are born to practice. He is the only one who pays attention to the practice of entering the market. Naturally, he knows a lot about many kinds of Taoism. Of course, there is no lack of such a profound knowledge as extorting confessions. "Five interest!" Moyuan didn''t pay any attention to the roar of her hometown flowers, just like a clock robot. He didn''t have any feelings. He just reported the time respectfully. "Fight The Taoist nun shook the dust and looked solemn. "Then fight!" The scholar shook the fan twice and then closed it. His face had a gentle and sincere smile. He could not see that his words were that there would be a fierce battle after the five rest time. "Amitabha The monk didn''t speak, he just chanted the name of Buddha. Buddha saved the world by sacrificing himself for others, even for animals. Cutting meat and feeding eagles is a model. However, the Buddha''s compassion is not always the case. In Buddhism, there are also angry eyes King Kong, demons and demons. Killing is a sin, but killing one villain can save countless good people. That is good. "Time! It seems that you have chosen the wrong way Ten rest time, fleeting. Looking at a number of seven Terran masters in front of him, Moyuan could not help shaking his head slightly. On his face, it seemed that he could not bear the coming slaughter, but in fact, his eyes were full of cold light and murderous spirit. "It''s no use saying more. Since you want to fight, fight!" The sword immortal is the most aggressive and has the sharpest natural character. He suffered a secret loss in this guy''s hand before, and even hurt his love sword. Xiaohu Sword Fairy was very angry. At this time, nature is the first time to stand out and take the lead. "In that case, you''ll die!" The gentle face of Moyuan suddenly changed and became extremely cruel. With a wave of his big hand, a torrent of evil spirit suddenly enveloped his whole body. As soon as he reached out, the magic Qi was released. A magic hand with a diameter of 1000 meters was generated in an instant, and it was patted toward the seven experts in the world of men. This guy even wants to kill with a single blow, or even kill them all in one net The boundary of God''s burial! "What can I do for you?" Chu Rui slowly approached the Tianyun hall, which was not the main hall for discussion, but the inner hall of Tianyun. It belonged to one person of Tianyun. Unless she called, no one could enter the hall, including the elders of Tianjia of Pangu nationality. Of course, her sister xiaoyun''er is naturally excluded. But now, it is more than one person, that is Chu Rui. Chu Rui didn''t care about the so-called rules. He was used to his own way and could not be managed. Come and go if you want. That''s how he is."There''s an important thing!" Fate is still that face, even if the United States bubble, suffocating, but it is too cold. This may be because of her position and responsibilities, but it is also partly due to her personality. She is really cold, and she is the type of ice beauty, and her sister xiaoyun''er is completely two extremes. "Is there anything more important now than the ending of Tianyu kingdom?" Chu Rui said with a smile. Yes, after planning, the first one they started was Tianyu, one of the four countries. Although this country has good strength, most of them are self-cultivation monks. This country is not a monarchy, but an alliance, which is composed of various forces. Compared with other forces, the lack of centralization of power has resulted in a complete fragmentation of power. Tianyun sent several forces into Tianyun a long time ago, and now it still controls a quarter of Tianyu state. After instigation, it is almost bloodless to win this country, which belongs to one of the top ten forces in the world of God burial. "Emperor Tiancheng, something happened!" Fate indifferent to see the face of Chu Rui with a relaxed smile, a light word, it is really let his face smile disappear instantly. "I''m going back!" There is no reason, no hesitation, no scruples, but also no consideration of others. Chu Rui said this sentence very firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1254 "I''m going back!" Four words, short four words, but clang incomparable, the determination of Chu sharp to show. There was no surprise in the appearance. It was very clear that the fate of Chu Rui''s character had long been expected for his decision. "You should know that you can not be separated from here. Even though I have been laying out for a long time, with the power and strength in our hands today, basically, if there is no change, you can achieve your goal. By then, you can get a lot. But if you leave, then maybe everything will be done before, all the efforts in front of us will become a bubble. Not only are you who have only a limited time to fail, even those loyal to you in the Qin Dynasty may also fail in this wave of sand rush, and then annihilate. You, really think about it? " Tianyun did not refuse Chu Rui, just gave him an analysis. She means very clearly, that is to let Chu Rui decide on his own, how to do it, you decide. I did what I should say. The decision is still in your hands. It''s a big game, it''s also a very dangerous game. It is very dangerous to take the realm of formal God burial as a chess game. It is very dangerous to resist the power of the formal God burial circle with its own strength. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will never be taken seriously. Now, it is difficult to integrate many forces, and then to this step, the rest of the forces can win only by gradually eating. It is not a weak mind to be a bully. Even though the fortunes were very hidden, the natural politicians and conspirators still smelled the unusual conspiracy flavor. It is an indisputable fact that the fortune is great. In this way, those who are less powerful than her have two choices to seek self-protection, one is to trust her, the other is to unite other forces threatened by the fate as themselves to fight against each other. It is not the kind of existence that is willing to be a dominant party. It''s more than killing them to be lucky and then to be the dog of others. At this time, the fate and her subordinate forces, to face, must be the union of most of the other forces in the field of God burial. She is strong, besides the enlightened forces, there is a huge help from Tianjia. However, it is difficult to fight against many other forces. Especially after Chu Rui left, it was more difficult. If you don''t notice it, maybe you will be killed by a boat. All efforts will be made to make dowry for others. Originally, the fortune could be hidden from Chu Rui, but somehow, she did not. Perhaps Chu Rui was special for her, because he was Pangu, the creator of his family, the heir of his ancestors, and perhaps others. She knows Chu Rui, and she knows her. Maybe Chu Rui can be concealed now. However, once Chu Rui knows it later, the relationship between them may change unimaginable. At least, Chu Rui will not trust her like this. "I''m going back!" Chu Rui repeated this sentence again, as if the reasons of the previous Tianyun said, he did not hear it at all. Yes, that''s what it is. He knew his importance and the key point at this time, but he still insisted. This is no longer explained in the simple word "willfulness". "Tell me the reason!" The weather is still cold, looks like before, but Chu Rui still found her subtle changes at the moment. However, he must go back anyway, which is a decision he will not change. "People often say that the master is lonely. Because to be a person, we must defeat all people, in countless victories, trample on countless bodies, upper. I want to climb the top, but I don''t want to stand alone and overlook the living beings. It is human, they will be lonely. So, I need someone else to accompany me and share everything with me. Great ambition, jinxiuhe mountain These, in my heart, are not comparable to them. I have to fight so, besides this is my dream, but also because only by acquiring absolute power can I protect them better. They are in my heart, they are in the first place. So, no matter what happens, wherever, where, where, and as long as they are in danger, I''ll give up everything. If they are not there, even if they get the whole world, there is no sense. " Chu Rui is very serious to look at the weather, intermittent but very firm said a large paragraph. There is no very special words. He is like describing something, and describing it in a normal state of mind. The tone is flat. But the more such, the more he can feel his seriousness and determination. "You should know that your mission is impossible to leave here. Once you leave, everything will be done. Moreover, with your strength, even today''s strength, it is difficult to break the space barrier of the realm of God burial and escape from here. In the past and now, how many heroes have been banished here, but who have you ever seen have been banished in and gone out safely? " The words of the day were like a basin of cold water, which was poured down from Chu Rui''s head, and it was drenched with ice. Chu Rui is very proud, but not conceited. The world will not revolve around a person, nor do they have so-called protagonists. They are born with the leading role aura, and are invincible and lucky. He can have the status and strength of today, which is inseparable from his strength and luck. However, he will not forget about it, even his surname and anything.It is true that there are so many demon geniuses who have been banished here since ancient times. Why can he do something that so many people have never done? Self confidence is a good thing, but conceit is not. You know, those who have been exiled here are losers, but they are not ordinary people can match, even can not imagine. Because these losers, the people who defeated them, were the protagonists of the time, such as Fuxi, Huangdi, Yao, Shunyu and so on. The world of God burial has existed for countless years, which is a huge cage. However, in the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago, fortune went to the human world to help the human alliance. So she has a way out of here. Chu Rui looked at the fortune very seriously, with a strong look of expectation in his eyes. Without any politeness, he uttered two words -- "help me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1255 "Help me!" When Chu Rui said this, fortune was silent. The vast inner hall of Tianyun suddenly fell into silence. "Do you believe them?" After a long time, fortune suddenly asked. "Nature!" Chu Rui did not know what he meant, but gave his own answer. For him, of course, they could believe it. "Then you should have faith in them." Fortune said again. "What do you want to say?" Chu Rui has vaguely guessed the two words of fortune, and is about to say what she really wants to say. However, he was lucky. Funny to say, he has always hated that kind of coward who escapes and doesn''t accept reality. But related to himself, related to his most concerned about the existence, he will also become the most annoying kind of people in the past. "I want to say that your women are not vases. They are all geniuses. Even if they are not as evil as you, they are absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, there are so many people in the human world to help them. It is estimated that no one can take advantage of them. The flowers in the greenhouse will not live long after all. You can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them by their side anytime, anywhere. Some difficulties still depend on them to deal with and overcome. Only in this way can we grow up. " Chu Rui''s bad temper is well understood. This guy is to eat soft rather than hard, so if he came to such a speech at the beginning, he would never listen to it. However, with 2000 words, it will be much better. However, she remembered that Chu Rui did not eat hard, but she forgot that this guy''s obstinacy was not strong in general. Even nine cows could not be pulled back. Moreover, in terms of protecting the short, she had reached the peak. "I understand. But I can''t manage that much. They''re in danger, and I''m not at peace. No matter what, I will not give up. When I''m here, they''ll live their best. Any want to hurt their existence, I will use all the strength and means, everything to destroy them, with the most cruel means. If anyone can hurt them, there is only one possibility, that is to step on my body The smarter the person is, the easier it is to get into the top. Chu Rui''s thought is extremely open. The opening up here is not the one with some special meanings, but the one that is open to the outside world, take into account the overall situation and look forward to the future. If he is lucky, he knows very well, and he also knows that if he really protects his own woman, it is tantamount to doting. Sooner or later, something will happen. However, he just can''t let go, also can''t put down. "I see!" Silence again! After a long silence, the fate of heaven is finally relaxed. Chu Rui also breathed a sigh of relief, which means that she will not stop herself, but also help herself. "Ten thousand years ago, I came to the human world to help the human coalition defeat the demon alliance. Do you know that?" Tianyun asked Chu Rui. Chu Rui nodded, indicating that he knew. Today, the land where the human world is located is named the land of destiny. Naturally, everyone knows about it. "What do you think of my strength? Or how about those demons, the so-called demons you meet in the demon world? " Ask again. "There is no comparison!" Chu Rui did not hesitate to reply: "it is not a level, or even a dimensional." At the beginning, in order to get the devil''s life bead and the supreme magic fire, Chu Rui started six circles to go to the demon world. Indeed, the people in the demon world are very strong. Compared with the human world, the people there are generally much better than ordinary human beings in any aspect. At that time, the most powerful enemy to deal with, the magic emperor did not ask questions, the strength was superb, extremely ferocious. However, in terms of his current strength, it is not difficult to kill him. In addition to setting the devil''s life bead into a trap and luring the people who hold the wheel of the six realms to come and kill them and snatch the treasure, the most powerful expert Chu Rui met was the devil emperor. The last one who was seriously injured, oh, the devil God at that time was not as strong as him. Today''s own, can easily defeat the devil emperor Mo Qing, but in the face of fate, Chu Rui can''t see through her at all. From this we can see how terrible the strength of this woman is. If there was luck, it would be understandable that the demons were defeated. Just need her to gently wave the sleeve, then the so-called devil, will be like scraps of paper, vulnerable. But that was not the case at the time. You know, generally speaking, praising gods is exaggerating. However, the current version, after artistic rendering and exaggeration, is still not as good as he thinks now. In other words, exaggerated is not as good as true. This is a bit of a mystery. Chu Rui''s eyes are very confused. He can''t imagine why. The only explanation in my heart is that it was ten thousand years ago that the strength of fortune was not so strong. However, it is obviously not the case."Because what went to the human world was not my noumenon, but just a projection." The luck of heaven solved Chu Rui''s doubts. Looking at Chu Rui did not speak, just waiting for her below, she continued to say. "So I can only send you a projection. Now you can''t leave the world of God''s burial. I can''t send you away. Even if you have it, it won''t work. You have your persistence, and I have my consideration. You may be reckless, red crown a anger for the beauty, but, I can not. After such a long time of layout and planning, we can see that the harvest is coming, but we are on the verge of success. So many years of efforts have been wasted, and it is possible that they will perish. I will not take so many people''s lives to gamble, to fulfill your morale move. " "I see!" This is the best solution and the biggest concession of fortune. Chu Rui knows that she can''t do more. Even though he is a descendant of Pangu, he owns Pangu suit and is recognized by him. And Pangu''s descendants, Tianjia, also recognized his status, and regarded him as the one who should be robbed of the once-in-a-million-year catastrophe, and the one who chose from heaven. But that doesn''t mean he can be arbitrary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1256 It is imperative to unify the boundary of God burial. Now it''s a good trend. All the wind is on their side. If he destroyed everything because of his temporary anger. After so many years of layout, Tianjia has spent countless human and financial resources to reach the present situation. Once it was destroyed, and its own power was destroyed, so many people were buried with them. Such a result is unacceptable in any case. People respect me a foot, I return a foot! Chu Rui is such a person! He never felt how great he was or what he was owed. It''s human to help him. It''s right not to help him. It is very good that fortune can do this for him. He''s not asking for anything. "Projection, how much strength can we play?" The matter has been settled, and the next step is implementation. But before that, Chu Rui has to know the situation. In this respect, he is a nouveau riche who seems to have entered a special club haunted by high-level personages. He does not know anything. Even if he has money, he does not have the connotation of aristocracy. Fortune pondered for a moment, probably thinking about how to talk to him. For Chu Rui, despite the explosive growth of his strength, he is now so powerful at the age of 22, which is incomparable. But he only rose strength, experience and insight is really lack to the extreme. Even his proudest combat experience, let alone others. After thinking about it, fortune decided not to explain the complicated projection problem to this guy. Even though this guy''s insight ability is very strong, now the time is very urgent. It has been quite a long time since she got the news that the demons attacked the heaven city of the mainland in the human world. With the strength of those demons, she was able to deal with an emerging city. She could imagine how fierce it was. A moment later, perhaps will cause irreparable loss. God knows how crazy this guy is going to get when there''s something wrong with those women. "What you should know, I''ll find someone to teach you. Now time is tight, I can''t give you a detailed explanation. It has been about an hour since the Tianjia disciples stationed in the human world have sent back the news. The more you delay for a while, the greater the chance of accidents. If you project, you don''t have to do anything. Just relax and leave everything to me. " Because you are the first time to use projection, there is no way to avoid other matters needing attention, so you put your whole heart into it, and I will help you with the rest of the work. Otherwise, the projection will collapse. And you just need to remember two points. First, you are only a projection, not an entity. There are no more technical and technical problems. You just need to know that unless a very strong energy will kill or devour your projection body, others also need to pay attention to spiritual attack. If the spirit is hurt, then the projection will dissipate. Second, because it''s projection, your strength will be greatly reduced. I will use the highest projection strength to try my best. However, you will only have 80% of the strength of your body now. Besides, after deducting many factors that affect the combat effectiveness, such as the lack of body, you must have a certain degree of psychology, and don''t overdo it. " Two reasons, just two reasons. Chu Rui is very clear, want to do a good job in projection, absolutely more than that. However, these two points are the most important. She packed the rest. Maybe, she is more tired than churui. These two points are very detailed. Chu Rui is not a fool. Naturally, he can see through a little. In fact, contact with the projection of Tianzhao and others, Chu Rui is also a little understanding of some. This projection is almost the same as the split body, but slightly different. As a thief, indecency is king. And separation, of course, is an indispensable skill to display obscene technology. Now his career changes, but still in his bones is that indecent thief, with its body, or before the style. Therefore, it is quite certain to grasp the projection. It''s almost like treating yourself as a separate body, just as if you control your body to do all kinds of things. It''s a little different, but it''s not big. "Ready? If we''re ready, we''ll start now. " Glancing at Chu Rui, Tian Yun waved his hand, took out a futon and let him sit on it. Then he said, "from now on, you don''t want to think about anything. I''ll give everything to me. Remember the two things I told you. You are just a projection. Your noumenon, which connects the projection of the human world and the God burial world, is a special energy channel, which cannot be interrupted, otherwise the projection will disappear immediately. What''s more, mental attack is the most effective, and you should be careful. " "I see." Chu Rui did not care about the fate of the repeated exhortations, but seriously listen to it, and then take a deep breath. "Come on "You are so weak! Is that the only skill? " With a wave of his hand, he beat the bald donkey covered with gold. Even though the defense of the goods is amazing, it is still injured under his own hands. One enemy, seven, defeat them all. Even if none of them has been killed now, three of them have lost their combat effectiveness, and the remaining four are still about the same. Even standing is shaking. This is not fear, it''s just a manifestation of physical weakness.The devil yuan really qualified so arrogant, because he has that strength. One hit seven, and it was a victory. He is speaking now, and no one thinks he is wrong even if he is arrogant. He has the strength, so he can pretend to force. "It''s a waste!" No one refutes his words, because all seven masters are already obviously out of force or have reached that critical point. What supports them now is will. "Is that you? Women of the day! Tut, I have to say that the boy is really a kind of wind seed, every woman is so excellent. But unfortunately, after today, your life like heaven will disappear, and instead, it is filled with hell of endless despair! " Seven so-called masters and no threat. The force is also installed, and the magic yuan will not waste time on them. Even if these guys and delegating, if he really want to kill them, it is still difficult. Once they are in a hurry, they burst into themselves, it is also very difficult for him. Moreover, his first task, which is related to his and his family''s future, is the most important task he has not forgotten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1257 After today, your life like heaven will disappear, and instead, it is filled with endless despair hell! " Seeing the magic yuan put her eyes on this side, SA and other women immediately became extremely nervous. After the battle. Kill the magic wing dragon, kill assassins, and just completed the killing of 40000 demon soldiers. At the moment, they are no longer able to do so. Moreover, even in the prime, there is no victory in the face of such terrible guys as the devil yuan. SA and other women are nervous, but the seven masters are even more nervous. The evil and the human race were the dead. The magic people want to occupy the human world and occupy the beautiful river mountain with flowers like scenery. No matter what, as long as the other party wants, then it is absolutely destroyed. The magic yuan is so powerful and still has royal blood. It is the son of the magic family. Even though the family where it is located is a side branch, it is also his offspring. His brother may be the emperor of the devil, whose status must not be low. God elect, they don''t know who this is. But according to the performance of the evil yuan from just now on, they also know one or two. The day the elector must be a must have been a character, it should be very important. The strong are all strong, but the evil yuan is willing to do kidnapping that lost his old face. It shows that the candidate was qualified to do so that day, and he could do so enough to let him abandon the old face. Now, the magic yuan has locked the target on the group below, even if they are allowed to see the genius like the carp crossing the river, they are also the real talents in front of them. This immediately makes them understand. Although it is a seclusion sect, however, in this world, thousands of red dust, it is absolutely impossible to avoid all of the world. There may be such a number of people, but there is no such a school. Among their schools, there are also internal and external doors. The inner gate is the true practitioners who pursue the heaven. And the outside door, it is very complex, including secular institutions. It is built on the famous mountains and rivers, without array concealment. The common people can see Taoist temple, Buddha Hall and so on with naked eyes. Longleisure, this girl, these seven people will not be strange. Even if I don''t know that she is the favorite little daughter of the emperor of the divine dragon, she is also known to be the entrance disciple of Tiangang Taoist of the generation of Tiangang sect leader, a very talented girl. However, recently, everyone has been informed that such a proud woman has been engaged to others. The object is a rising star in the past two years, and has created miracles for countless times. These hermits are also the stunned young talents - tricky hands! Their aim is - tricky hands? Seven people are not stupid, and naturally they are all right. The incomplete clues of the words revealed by the magic yuan in his great intention or pride are the ones who grasp the key point and know the purpose of the guy in a moment under their close analysis. When did the trickster become the day chooser, and what was the day''s pick? This is the most profound question of seven masters at the moment. However, even if the curiosity in their hearts is like a cat grabbing their hearts, they can only hold them in their hearts. The magic yuan will not answer them. "Who, who is it?" The magic yuan hit the claw down, the strength of the strong show, flying sand and stone appearance, enough to see a group of earth bags have not seen how many world to completely shocked. This attack seems to be very fierce, but actually only the external forces are doing the work, that is, those who have not much insight will be scared by it. His purpose is Chu Rui. The woman who grabs him is just to find him, threaten him, and ask for something to complete the task of the master and son, and will not hurt those chess pieces naturally. So this attack was just to grab. However, when the claw was about to fall on a group of women, it was so dissipated without any sign. The smile of gratification was stiff instantly, and then felt the hot and hot face, as if it was a slap of someone else, and immediately let the goods jump up and shout loudly. However, no one answers the magic abyss! Eyes are cold like knives, balking around. The devil yuan is very clear, this time is estimated to be hit by a big trouble. No wonder these chips were valued by the adult, and the most powerful men sent him instructions. I was wondering if it was a little smooth, whether there was any error, whether we would catch the wrong person or not. Now, it doesn''t look like that. These women are just aiming for it. Only, according to the survey, they seem to have no expert protection around them. However, the scene just now can wipe out his attack so quietly. Even if the attack power is not so powerful for grabbing but not hurting people, it is not easy for ordinary people to do it. "Bastard!" Waiting for a long time, there was no response. I felt the anger that I was ignored filled with my chest. The deep breath of the mouth of the magic yuan took a deep breath, and the anger in my heart was depressed. However, the cold meaning in my eyes became very strong. Why has he been so insulted and so completely ignored by others? If he is not afraid of the adult, or even if he has destroyed his task, he is now estimated to have begun to go away and kill him."Don''t you come out? Well, let me invite you out! " Moyuan is also a hero of a generation. Even though he had some scruples in his heart, his thought was extremely clear, and in an instant he straightened out the relationship. He was worried, but the mysterious master was even more worried. It is a magic hand again, valiantly toward the next female pat down. However, this time is no better than the last time. The last time is not lethal, just for grabbing. But this time it is with a strong energy, if you are beaten hard, you will not die seriously. He cared about Sasa and other women, because they were the important chess pieces of the adult, but he knew that they were more important to the mysterious man hiding in the dark. So, he''s gambling. Bet the mystic will save them. "It''s very brave of a demon monk to be so arrogant!" Sure enough, under the attack of the demon yuan, a translucent figure appeared instantly, blocking in front of the magic hand. He waved his hand indifferently, just like driving away flies. However, he easily destroyed the magic hand in the face of people''s horror. Then he looked extremely grim at the culprit who forced him now, and his eyes were full of fierce light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1258 "It''s so bold that a demon monk in the district dare to be so arrogant!" With the emergence of mysterious masters saved the women such as SA, the trend of this war has become more and more complicated. At this moment, the player has completely reduced to the foil. Even the famous masters known in the world, such as the hand of God and the torture of heaven, and the women who were previously brilliant dancing gods Su Meimei and the warrior God SASSA, are also the same. Today, the main battlefield is NPC masters, the real super boss first-class existence hidden. Is this a world-wide task for players to participate in, or do players make a contrast to see the development trend of the world''s systematic plot? Many people are helpless, because they are all involved in the war, it is clear that they have always been very self-contained at this moment, how incompetent. Facing these real masters, they are like ants, even the resistance of the power has no. The only thing that can be done is to visit the scene and observe the world war after another. While learning experience, we also witness the development trend of the next version of the system. It has been a long time since the previous version, and the system has not updated the next version for a long time. In this way, it should be time. The border barriers are loose, and players can be transferred to various war zones in other countries with conditional restrictions. This is also corresponding to the opening of the national war. But it''s old news. World War is no longer a topic of discussion. After today, it may be the beginning of the interface war. The human and the demon, or the interface war with other circles. You must settle in before you get out! To wage war in such a terrible place as the devil Kingdom, it is simply a stone attack by the power of one country or by the alliance of several countries. So the whole world has to be united. However, can the countries of the world, which are deeply like the sea, really come together? These days of the opening up of the national war, there are constant friction, and there is more than war. This contradiction is increasing day by day, and the interleaving of interests is doomed to be unable to coexist, and can not walk together and cooperate sincerely. Internal contradictions are not only the external forces are not refined. This will lead to the fact that the human army, which is not in sufficient strength, can not fight against the demon army at all. At the level of master, it is estimated that it is similar. However, in the end, there are still many people at the grass-roots level. The soldiers are against the soldiers, they will be against the generals. There are many generals, but the soldiers can not match. What should we do? You can''t let the general fight a group of soldiers. An ordinary event, perhaps, can lead to a series of problems, far-reaching. But only a few of them can see clearly. Most people, at all, have not had that far strategic vision. Just as at this moment, most people just focus on how wonderful the next war will be, and they have no concern about the profound impact after the war, and what changes will be made in the world pattern. "Who are you?" Looking at the sudden translucent, the body exudes some similar breath with his fellow, the mydries of the magic yuan are very obvious shrinkage. Others may not know his habit, but as his great grandson, Moli is no longer clear. Even though it is still on the surface, it is a rough wave in the heart of evil. That guy who came out with a bad appearance should be qualified to let him look up to the gods of Grandpa so afraid? "You don''t need to know. Now get out of here and I can be as if nothing happened. " The transparent man did not answer the words of the magic yuan, even the eyelid did not lift it, and the red Lu ignored him naked. "What a big tone! Do you really think you can beat the old man? " Even though you are afraid, it doesn''t mean fear. Now, the guy is so scorned that even if he has a good temper, he will be angry, let alone the evil abyss with bad temper. Maybe this guy is strong, but he is confident about his strength. And he can not be scared away by other people''s three words. Even if the guy does have the ability to surpass himself, he can not give up this opportunity. The girls, but he then opened the key to the treasure of a better future, no matter how much cost, they would have to get it. "Give you ten breaks!" Facing the magic abyss, the translucent mysterious master did not say much, just spit out a few words. "Hiss!" A smile came, even though the voice was low, but in this silent battlefield, it was so harsh. It is not the other people who gave out this laugh, but the Taoist nun of the seven experts who came to help. She laughed, because this was what the devil yuan had told them. Now, the mysterious master almost intact gave this insult back to the magic yuan, which made her feel abnormal. Especially looking at the magic yuan that moment became iron and green face, a time can not help but laugh out. People are good at self deception! This point, in the official market business sea, appears particularly prominent! Many things, everyone is not known, you know I know everyone knows, who knows. But not put on the surface, did not pierce that film, everyone will as if not know. It''s a different kind of face. However, at this moment, the girl''s sneer, but the film was pierced, so that the magic yuan could not come down. A fierce stare at the female Taoist aunt, but the devil yuan did not find her trouble. The urgent task is to deal with the tricky master in front of him, and the damned girl who dares to laugh at him, and how to clean up if she wants to.Touching his face, I felt that his old face was a little hot, like being slapped in the face. Trees live with a skin, people live with a face. Since you don''t give me face, then I will kill you. "Shua..." Without any sign, the demon yuan immediately started, and sneaked away. However, no one called him despicable, because the goods were originally demons, and unscrupulous was their way of doing things. "A little bit of work!" In the face of the fierce attack from the demon yuan, the translucent master sneered and slapped him in the face. The force was so strong that the devil yuan unexpectedly reached the extreme. The power surged out. Suddenly, it flew out, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Moyuan, one move, defeat? All the people looked at the figure flying backwards and out of the wind. In particular, the picture of the old man in the air before that was so awesome that it stimulated everyone. The existence of such a strong, unexpectedly was to protect the female warrior God and other Chu Rui''s woman guy a move to fly out, but also spit blood. The strength gap is felt even in idiots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1259 "You, yes, who?" Hair is disordered, clothes are broken, mouth corner still flowing blood, in distress. However, the devil yuan could not imagine, his eyes changed and frightened and frightened. He stared at the light and light to take back his palm, as if he blew and hurt him, as if he was killing a mosquito as a negligible guy, and asked with a gnashing teeth. "You have four rest!" No answer, again ignored the magic abyss. The cold tone is as always, but it gives people a different feeling. Just now everyone thought that this product was under the pressure of the manual, but now it is considered to be the master style. What makes such a big difference is strength, absolute strength. "You made me!" The eyes of the magic yuan blinked, and saw the Super Master who blew his own move and gave blood to him. He took a pill from his arms with a hard bite. Open your mouth, throw this pill into your mouth. Everyone can see the throat of the devil yuan wriggle. There is no clear picture of Lushan''s pills in their eyes. The pill has been swallowed by the guy in his stomach. "Ah..." The pill was put into the abdomen and immediately became effective. The devil yuan suddenly turned up with white hair, and was angry and crowning. His face muscles were convulsed frantically, and his body was shaking like a stroke. A force of extreme evil spread out of the evil abyss, which made the whole emperor and Tiancheng suddenly shrouded in the unprecedented darkness and terror, and everyone was silent. "Good evil power, this, what is this in the end?" The elves of the elves and seven masters of the hidden sect felt the power spread out of the demon abyss, and then they shuddered. Elves are the darling of nature, and evil evil evil are natural enemies. All things, in any way, are contrary to each other. Even disputes without interests are natural enemies who are immortal. The masters of the hidden sect, different camps, and cynical as enemies, naturally will not have any good feelings with these evil evil ways that want to invade their own home. But at this moment, this two sides of the total hatred of the demon clan, have seen countless people in their lives, but at this moment, they are scared and shuddered. It''s not the body''s instinctive response, because their hearts are scared. "Is this power?" Compared with the elves and seven masters of the elves, the master who appeared to blow the magic abyss out of the palm would be much calmer, but it was just compared with the cold and calm before him. At this time, he was also stunned, and was surprised by the huge, evil, majestic, cold, violent and familiar power that was emitted from the evil abyss. Is it the terrible existence at that level that he is the black hand behind the person who reaches for protection? That is the highest existence of the universe in this world with the level of the Lord! At this moment, even if the sky is not afraid of him, is also unable to help beating a shiver. The power of that level is not at all counterbalanced by his existence. Even if the energy intensity is general, but in quality and spirit, you have been absolutely crushed and completely crushed. Not only that, because their master and the master of the power emanating from the demon yuan at this time belong to the same clan in a sense, but there are some differences in some places, so they are greatly deterred. They fear their master, even though they have no respect for the master of this power which emanates from the demon abyss, but for this power, the power similar to that of their master is afraid of three points. Not only that, because of the similarity, a lot of them are the same to a large extent, so they will be suppressed, how much power can be exerted, but also depends on their will and how much power the devil can inherit. "Shua Shua Shua......" The magic abyss is still changing, more and more powerful and more evil forces, which makes the whole emperor and Tiancheng sink down and sink deeper and deeper in the abyss of fear. As like as two peas, who are master of the master''s magic, they are not alone. At the moment, no one noticing that the women are being protected, they are surrounded by eleven figures, the same figure as the master. "The power of the gods?" Yes, this total of 12 masters, is the original Chu Rui left deliberately to protect the women such as Sasa the ultimate bodyguard. The last time in Japan, it was the first to crush the elite soldiers and generals of the palace city which were combined by various national war zones in absolute posture, then fought three gods in a fierce battle against the Yi evil and Yixie Na Mei groups, and finally a big battle with the hidden ultimate BOSS Aoshi. In that place, his cards almost all opened. His identity can''t be hidden. Originally, in the sensitive period of the one million year catastrophe, he had six circles of wheel turning news, which must attract countless covets. Any God of the devil and snake would want to rob. So he chose to leave. One is not want to bring troubles to the emerging emperor and the city of heaven, to the women, and he does need to practice, hell like training to quickly improve their own strength.Wealth and silk move people, and magic weapon is so! Greed of human nature is endless. The practitioners are more greedy than ordinary people. In case of any accident, Chu Rui will enter the book space of death from the Inferno for unknown reasons, and become his bodyguard. Except for the unexpected bodyguards who will never help them even when facing life and death when they meet the unmatched enemies. This is a bodyguard card, but Chu Rui does not want it. Because this will make him dependent, anyway, there are super bodyguards, it is not big deal. This reduced the sense of crisis and made him feel dangerous. So he left these ghost spirit blood guard to all women, except Cherry Blossom goddess and cold morsel, each two. I left two for two more runners and hitters, not as amulets. "Jie Jie Jie, enjoy the last time to breathe fresh air. Next, you will face the most terrible hell!" It seems that after 18 reincarnations, it is finally the completion of the terrible transformation of the body. The magic yuan has been numb and twisted. He smiled wildly and pervertly, ignoring why an enemy had become twelve, and licked his lips with a very bloody brutality. Feeling the energy filled in the body, the magic yuan smiled with satisfaction, and then took out a charm from his arms and patted it on his forehead. "The seal of the heaven curse!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1260 "The seal of the heaven curse!" In a moment, the charm was absorbed, and the strange pattern on the charm flew out, and it was branded on his forehead. The original abyss was very evil, and it became more frightening after being branded on the forehead by this strange and evil pattern. He did not do any action and did not release any breath, just standing there, it was chilling. In other words, the evil abyss at this time, just exists, has made people feel fear. His evil breath has risen to a terrible degree. The whole city of heaven and earth has been completely covered in absolute fear at this moment. If the former abyss only let them tremble, but the current abyss, but let them tremble, from the heart of the shudder. And not to mention the spirit clan, which is very sensitive to the power of darkness, and seven orthodox masters, even if only players, can fully detect the changes of the magic abyss at this time. This guy, from just now on, has been completely personal. Not only has the appearance changed, but also the inside. Before that was the abyss, but now this is no longer the abyss, but an absolute demon covered with the skin of the abyss. "Ghost blood guard? Ha ha ha! It is a good calculation. It is worthy of being in the same era as this one. It was even counted as this step at that time. Want to revive it? Unfortunately, the master of this world only needs one, anyone who wants to block the road of this seat, that only one death. " The devil yuan, no, exactly should be said to occupy the body of the monster cold cold looking at the guards in front of the twelve steel walls in front of the SASA women, Jie laughs and road. It''s shocking. These twelve ghost spirit blood guard but Chu Rui went to the inferno, snatched the ghost world life bead, after fainting, somehow to the space of the book of death. Before that, he never heard of such a number. Even the ghosts in the huge blood pool in the inferno, there are many ghosts who have not heard of the ghost spirit blood guard that dominates the deepest part of the blood pool. But this guy, but at a glance, saw their identity. "The devil?" A ghost blood guard has a very gloomy face. Looking at the strange and evil power imprinting pattern on the front of the demon yuan, he immediately knew the identity of this fellow when he felt the energy that made him palpitating. In this world, only a few people are small who can say his master. Even if such a so-called heaven and earth dominate the great emperor of the Jade Emperor, they dare not call their master in such a way. In this way, the identity of this terrible existence is also eager. He is, God! "A little bit of insight!" The magic yuan slightly boasted. No denial, then it means, he admits. He really is, the God? The whole world is in a great uproar, especially in the emperor Tiancheng players, is desperate to the point of no more. What is the magic of heaven? Idiots know. Even if I didn''t know before, but in the world of the lucky weather, I also learned. That is the highest level of the devil, even the three Qing Dynasty can not be the most terrible research extremely exist. Such demons, with their hands and feet, destroy not only a city pool, even a country, but a planet. In front of such a research, Emperor Tiancheng, even ants are not as good as each other. "It is a surprise that the human world corner of this area can actually make the LORD God come in person to condescend and honor. I don''t know what the Lord of heaven and demon wants to be here? " The most normal way to do this is to give the soldiers the first courtesy, especially in the face of enemies who are unwilling to offend or can not do it at all. If the ceremony works, then no soldiers are needed. However, it is obvious that the demon will come in person at such a critical time. It will not be fun, nor will it be to these guys who are not even worse than ants to show their prestige. His purpose, very obvious, is the man their master valued, and behind them, is the woman of that man. If the God devil succeeds, with the man''s temper, he will certainly save her woman at all costs, so as the God devil wishes. When he wants to play, he likes it. The man is the most critical part of the resurrection Lord, and no mistakes are allowed. Even though today''s basic absolutely can not be well, after all, they are very strong, but not a level with the magic. The only thing that can pray is the help of the heavenly way. After all, the presence of a demon appears in such a low level, which is not allowed because it can destroy the rules. And the heaven and earth are responsible for the operation of the whole world, normal operation. This kind of action of the God devil will be punished absolutely. "Let go, for your master''s sake, this seat is not difficult for you today. But the girls behind you must be married to this seat. What this seat wants is just them. " The mood of the demon is very flat, but it contains the unquestionable flavor. Whether it is the player of emperor Tiancheng, the elves or the seven orthodox masters, even the demons, are completely subdued. As for the only ghost blood guard with a little capital balance, it also suffered great mental impact. "If you are not willing to measure your own strength, you will also want to fight one battle. I would like to see the dominant power, although I am not sorry for death!"It''s very tactful and polite, but it still expresses one meaning, that is, if you want me to quit, there is no way. If you want someone, you can come and get it by yourself. But let''s experience it first, and then you can do it by stepping over our bodies. "Courage, but stupidity!" As the most loyal subordinates of his old friend, the demon never thought that they would really retreat. If so, he would definitely doubt whether these guys were subordinates of his old friend, because his means of controlling people would not be so rubbish. Even though he had expected it, he was still displeased by such refutation. If he had no scruples, where would he talk nonsense with such small mole ants? However, so far, there is nothing to say. His scruples do not mean that he will be in a dilemma and hesitant. If you don''t obey, it will be destroyed. It''s so simple. "Blood spirit array!" I don''t know how powerful the devil is, but it can be referred to. This guy is at the same level as their masters who are like gods in their hearts. Even if it is just a wisp of consciousness on the devil''s body and manipulates him for his own use, the power of that level is beyond their comprehension. Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years. Therefore, the hand is a unique skill, without any hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1261 "It tastes a little bit, but it''s still too weak!" The big array composed of twelve ghost spirits and blood guards is the moment when it is opened that the blood wave is surging and the sky is shaking the earth. Such a terrible move is enough to easily destroy a city, so that all living creatures in it are completely crushed into residue, and their blood is completely absorbed. And that kind of ferocious energy, crushing flesh and blood, even hard foundation stone and wood and so on, can completely decompose it. However, such a fierce battle, in the eyes of demons, only got "a little flavor" such comments. Too weak! Yes, this big array is too weak in the eyes of demons. It is really vulnerable. "Please tell me!" Even in the face of the demons, this invincible existence, terrible existence, they absolutely can not match the existence, but the twelve ghost spirit blood guards are still not the slightest retreat. They represent not only themselves, but also their masters. Their withdrawal is tantamount to losing the master''s face and making the master bow in front of this guy, which they absolutely can''t stand. There is a way that the Lord insults the death of his ministers. What''s more, the insult is brought by them, that is, death can''t atone for his sin. "Stubborn!" Being refused by a few ants like this, his kindness was ignored twice in a row, which made the face of the demon some hang. In fact, he is not such a bad man. His style of work is to destroy and destroy all the existence that stands in front of him. It is hard to say that he is so humble now, but at least the behavior that changed his style was ignored. This made him extremely unhappy, and now he has moved to kill. The demon is not kind, and naturally it doesn''t give the ghost spirit blood guard and his mysterious master face of the same grade that he will do so. It''s because of himself. Coming to this plane, even if it is using special methods to occupy other people''s bodies, hide from the sky and the sea. However, the power of the demon is too great, every move can cause the world to shake, and even directly break. Such existence is not allowed by heaven. So once discovered, they will not only be expelled, but also punished. Ghost spirit blood guard''s strength is good, moreover unifies displays the big array, is even more so. If they do this, even if the demons can easily kill these guys, but they will be instantly detected by the way of heaven. At that time, it will be very difficult to achieve their own goals. This is the place he is afraid of, not afraid of ghost spirit blood guard. They are old monsters who have lived for so long and have become fine. Naturally, they are not fools. The worries of the demons, how can a group of ghost spirit blood guards not know? Therefore, they will be so slightly unscrupulous. The name of man, the shadow of the tree. They haven''t seen it, but that doesn''t mean they haven''t heard of it. Such a being, who only knows how to kill and destroy, will be so "pleasant" to them? I''m kidding. This is an extremely selfish existence, which he would never have done without his own advantage. It''s not even better for you to do something. The ghost spirit blood guards have no fear, because they have caught the weakness of the demon. Even if they know that the devil can not be measured by common sense, today is not good. However, some people regard life as more important than anything, but for some people, although life is important, there are still some things more important than life. That''s what they are. The demons'' conditions involve something more important than their lives, so they won''t give in. If you want to come, come. Even if it''s death, it''s bound to cost the demons. Their power is too weak to do this, but they can save the country in a curve, induce the demons to display their great power, and are rejected by the human world, so as to feed back to the heavenly way and let the heavenly way punish him. Even though it is impossible to kill the demons, they alone are not worthy of that level. However, the catastrophe of one million years is coming. In this sensitive period, if demons are injured, I believe many people will feel comfortable. Moreover, the devil and his master have always been wrong. If this guy is hurt, then the master''s resurrection plan will be less hindered. They are very willing to do such things. "He is worthy of his staff, but his courage is too much!" Communicating with a group of ghost spirit blood in one of the joints, Wei Dun''s ideas changed, from passive defense to direct attack. This point, let the devil can''t help it. These guys even dare to disobey his meaning before, this already made oneself very uncomfortable. However, this is also reasonable. After all, it is the subordinate of that person. In the face of not being paralyzed and having such courage, there is no big accident. However, understanding means understanding, and unhappiness is not the same thing. But now these guys are so bold, dare to attack him actively. How dare you be? "Do you really think this seat will be tied up? To kill you is just a matter of doing everything in a flash of time. " In the face of the most powerful blood array launched by the ghost blood guard, the demon gave a cold smile and a wave of his hand, and suddenly a tremendous magic shock came out. In an instant, the terrible blood sea with a diameter of several kilometers and a shocking momentum was scattered. The twelve ghost blood guards performing their respective duties in the blood sea were like a high-speed running car crashing down a mountain, and they were seriously injured immediately Dead, fly upside down, spit blood, the whole body bones are broken, has become a waste man."Oh, he''s not dead yet. He deserves to be his soldier. His physical fitness is pretty good." It''s very unexpected for the demons to smash the array and hit twelve masters who can easily kill the demon yuan. This blow didn''t kill the twelve guys. It really surprised him. "Boom..." All of a sudden, there was a dull roar in the void above the endless sky, which instantly changed the face of the demon. Without a second word, the demon directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl in the direction of Sasa. The blow just now has caused a change. If you don''t hurry up, the way of heaven will soon find out. At that time, he will have a lot to eat. "Go away!" However, when the devil''s hand was about to grasp the girl who was unable to resist, an angry and violent roar came from the void. A human figure appeared on the wall of the emperor''s Tiancheng in an instant. With a fierce swing of the sword, the sword was flying, and the demon''s hand was cut off in an instant. Chu Rui is back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1262 Chu Rui is back! All the people watching the live broadcast all over the world, who belonged to the emperor''s heaven City, saw that as the Savior came down on the wall of emperor Tiancheng, and the cloak was flying. The golden Xuanyuan sword, which had been well known by people all over the world, cut off the attack of the demon, and all of them cheered up. The appearance of the demons, so that the emperor Tiancheng shrouded in the shadow of death, and the whole world is also so! From beginning to end, the world has been in various contradictions, which are only divided into fundamental contradictions and secondary contradictions. The whole world is constantly solving contradictions and stimulating new contradictions, and then to solve contradictions, so as to continue to evolve. There were many contradictions in the world before, and the contradiction between countries was the main theme of the world. But now it has changed. The appearance of the demon made the whole world see the horror of this guy. Even the expert who can destroy a city with one blow and destroy a country with no difficulty is defeated by him. Such a completely uncontrolled super nuclear weapon is absolutely intolerable to any country and unacceptable to anyone. The devil is unjust because his world outlook is far from the world view of people today, or it is at the extreme of the other end. This kind of existence is not only an alien, but also an object that must be eliminated. His presence, his danger. His mind is dangerous, and it controls that energy. Therefore, although he seems to have done nothing to mankind, he is still the enemy of all mankind. If you are not my race, your heart will be different! The truth contained in this sentence is absolute! For humans, demons belong to the "non-human" category, and their evil, at least for most human beings, is evil. That''s enough. Today''s demons are equivalent to invaders from other planets. They are the enemies of all mankind and the whole earth. At this moment, regardless of country, race, skin color, everything When all mankind is under threat, all people and all countries will put down everything, cooperate sincerely and jointly resist foreign enemies. First of all, you are human, and then you will be divided into which country and which race. In the same way, you are the earth man first, and then you can distinguish the others. When the invasion of other outsiders starts, personal gratitude and resentment should be put aside, and the cause of all mankind is the major event. Otherwise, human beings are extinct. What''s the use of your hatred, interests, and so on? The demon didn''t want to exterminate mankind, but his thought was very dangerous. Now he will not, but with that ability, but with such terrible thoughts, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not. Strangling the threat in the cradle is only a quality that a superior must possess. No one dares to gamble with the whole human life, to bet on the RP of the demon! When the last card of emperor Tiancheng was defeated by the devil, the powerful twelve super masters and the powerful blood spirit array were beaten by this guy, and all of them collapsed. This has brought the bottom of everyone''s heart. This is not a level at all, or even a dimensional duel. Sasa and other women, with several exposure, their beauty and ability coexist. Up to now, it is no exaggeration to say that they are much more popular than those international stars. Everyone is so beautiful, so different. They have become the object of imitation by women all over the world, and the dream lovers and goddesses of men all over the world. People all like beauty. Unless they are abnormal, no one will like darkness and cruelty. The breath of demons and the breath of human beings run counter to each other. The first impression is extremely unpleasant. And now even this guy is going to kill the flowers, I can''t bear it. This is like seeing the goddess in your mind being teased by a gangster. As long as it is a man, his blood will surge. Of course, with today''s social ethos, it''s up to us to know whether we can do it or not. However, at this time, the craftsmen returned! The goddess was saved and breathed a sigh of relief. Even though the hero was not himself, I was very sorry, but I didn''t see the scene of burning the Qin and cooking the crane, which affected her mood. "Disappeared so long, you willing to appear?" Seeing that it was Chu Rui, the demon was surprised at his target. How long has it been since the last time the demon altar set up in the demon world was destroyed, and the place where he placed the devil''s life beads as bait was completely destroyed, and the little guy holding the wheel of six circles escaped safely? However, this son of a bitch''s strength, unexpectedly promoted to such a terrible situation. Only he knew how terrible the blow was. It is not a simple energy shock, but also contains his laws and original power. Even though the attack was just for insurance, he was determined to seize the target. Yes, it was just to seize rather than to kill the enemy, but it was still so easy to break down, which still made him feel extremely unexpected and uneasy. "Well, No. You''re just, projection? " Even if Chu Rui conceals it and the goddess of fortune is there to help him, he can still see through the situation at the moment. "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, not only the strength has reached this level, but also the projection technology has been learned. It is worthy of being chosen by heaven, and its qualification is really incomparable. "Chu Rui did not speak, will Sasa and other women behind, that is not tall body across there, in the middle of Sasa and other women and demons. As for the SASA women, it is like a thick wall, a stable Mountain, which can shelter them from the wind and rain, and block all harm. As for the demon, he is like a sharp knife, which has already come out of its sheath. The cold light of Mori has been aimed at him. If he dares to move forward, he will be stabbed and die. "In the demon world, you gave me a defeat! These days, I always think back to the original things. It was my own weakness that led to that outcome. Therefore, I have been afraid to neglect, has been doing their best to improve themselves. I know that this time you are just like the last time. You are just a projection, putting a ray of power into the puppet''s body. The power exerted in this way is far from the real strength of your noumenon. However, I still want to challenge you Do you dare to fight with me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1263 Do you dare to fight with me Chu Rui is provoking. Yes, he is challenging the demons. The whole and Pangu are born in chaos. The most ultimate power, the most terrible devil and the most evil existence in the whole universe. Crazy, this guy must be crazy! Looking at the Cape flying, the sword pointed to the sky, the look proud, standing between heaven and earth, just like an insurmountable monument of Chu Rui, everyone was deeply shocked. Chu Rui is very aware of the gap between himself and the devil, which is simply an insurmountable gap. However, this does not represent anything. The gap is the gap, but it is another thing to dare to challenge. It has nothing to do with anything else. It has to do with attitude and temperament. What is the qualification of a man who dare not even challenge a strong man to climb the peak? It has been a year since the last farewell of the demon world. In this year, his progress was almost the speed of light. However, after all, the details are insufficient, and the strength is there. In the eyes of the devil, he was a mole ant before, and is still a mole ant now. In essence, there is no change. However, this is only for the real demons, today''s demons, just a wisp of ideas, an energy carrying his will. After all, in the face of a terrible existence that only needs a flick of a finger, it will make you irreparable. It is not brave, but an idiot. However, what''s the fear of the demon now? Energy boarding in other people''s body, the original ability to play the power is very limited, in this lane, it is even more dwarfed. "Ha ha ha ha ha Good, very good. It''s worthy of being chosen by heaven. It''s really extraordinary. Young man, you are brave and brave. The so-called genius heroes in front of me are like carp crossing the river. There are countless stars in the sky. However, when you are able to face up to this seat like this, you are the only one who dares to open your mouth to this seat. Now I believe it. That old friend''s eyes are really hot. No wonder even the elite such as ghost spirit and blood guard are entrusted to you. Tut... " In the face of Chu Rui''s provocation, the demon was silent for a while, and then he burst out laughing. Accident, it''s really unexpected. Let''s not say to face him directly, even if his name is enough to make those so-called master heroes instantly silent. But the guy in front of him said that he was not afraid of the tiger, but actually he read the world''s sophistication and was not old enough. But such a person, but dare to such provocation to him. This is enough to show that he is not afraid of himself. I''m used to being submissive and flattering. When I see such a guy with character, I can''t help but feel happy. However, the Tao is different from each other. They are doomed to be enemies, so they don''t think about it. Chu Rui''s expression does not change, but in his heart is set off a storm. The last time I went to the infernal hell to get the ghost world life bead, and then I was in a coma because of emptiness, so that I can''t remember everything that happened afterwards. It''s just that when I wake up, I''ve already returned to the human world, and I''ve done what I have to do. I''ve got the ghost world. What''s more, out of expectation, more than a dozen fierce ghost spirit blood guards, who should have been guarding the ghost world''s life beads in the blood pool, actually moved to the space in the book of death. At that time, he felt something was wrong. However, this can barely be excused by the reason that they are the emissaries guarding the life beads of the ghost world. Where the ghost world life beads are, they are there. However, youlian''er has acquired the body, and it is also transformed by the Youming source Qi, which shares the same origin with the power of chaos. Ask her, the little girl doesn''t know. In this way, his suspicion never disappeared. Now, what the devil said is that Chu Rui was suspicious and could not be contained. He doesn''t think demons are alienating. For one thing, with his existence, there is no need to do that at all. Maybe the devil will also be scheming, but it will never be used on people like him. A mole ant can be pressed to death with one finger. What means is it necessary to play with you? What''s more, those ghost spirit blood guards are not the existence that the demon''s hand can control, and the ghost world is not the place that the demon can touch. The master of the so-called ghost spirit blood guard in his mouth can be at the same level as him. His identity and strength are absolutely at the top of the whole universe. A ghost spirit blood guard''s combat effectiveness is almost equal to that of Nezha, but the mysterious man has such a group of men. In addition, it can also use the source Qi of the nether world, which is the same as the chaos Qi, to directly create youlian''er''s body, or use such powerful energy to create it. From various aspects, even if we have not seen this mysterious man, we can see exactly how wonderful he is. "It''s no use saying more. Let''s fight!" Chu firmly set his mind, cold eyes swept, the war spirit. This is not the time to get involved in other things. Even though the heart is full of doubts, there is time to think about it, and there is time to look for results. Now, it''s important to deal with the guy in front of you first. After all, it''s not the projection of our own strength, but the help of fortune. He did not know when he could last. Yes, he didn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t dare to gamble on his projection time and the time when the demon seized the house, to see who could hold on for a long time. What he wants to do is to protect Sa Sa and other women and protect the emperor Tiancheng. The secondary goal is to fight with the demons and find their own strength positioning."Interesting young man!" Demons have always been so high-profile, in fact, he has such qualifications. After all, for him, Chu Rui is still a rookie, a mole ant, even though he is the so-called heaven chooser. Instantly opened the full attribute increase, so that the world is incomparably familiar with the red hair and blood eyes reappearance. Chu Rui is not prepared to fight a protracted war at all. Instead, he is ready to solve the problem in two minutes, either by himself or by the fall of the devil. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the enemy would be so strong that even the idea projection of the demons would come. In the face of the ultimate devil, Chu Rui has no reason to install B hidden strength, but full fire. So far, he has no qualification to hide his cards. But it doesn''t matter, even if the world knows all his cards, so what? Today, who can do anything to get him? His combat level has risen to the same level as the gods and demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1264 "The field of killing gods!" The field of killing gods, which was opened by Chu Rui unintentionally, was very weak at the beginning, and then became very strong with the rapid increase of murderous Qi. "The field? It''s interesting! " Looking at the place where he is now, the demon can not help but pick a eyebrow, and exclaimed: "good strong murderous, really good." "Six circles round the dark world is endless!" The high-level of the heavenly devil is like the comments of the predecessors on a postnatal tone, without any shaking in Chu Rui''s heart. The six circles of the wheel disk spin gently, which belongs to the ghost circle, which releases a strong energy glow, and the life ball starts to glow. "Is this the legendary chaos treasure, six circles wheel? Pangu, the old man, is still hiding deep enough. " Facing Chu Rui''s field, a face is light and light, but when I see the six circles wheel which I dream of, the eyes of the magic suddenly burst out of endless dazzling color. The world, can let him see the magic, is too few. There are few people in sight except the top ten treasures. But the six circles of the wheel, though not among the top ten treasures, are detached from them. Even the East emperor bell, the top ten treasures, is not as good as the Eastern Emperor bell, which is called the gate of gods. Want Laozi''s six circles wheel? Dream! Seeing the extreme greed color in the eyes of the God devil, Chu Rui secretly sneered. And not to say that now he is just a wisp of ideas to come to snatch the house, even if he is the real ontology, he will not want to take the six circles wheel from his hand. He is now just a projection, because the role of the heaven is to think of the highest level of projection, can use all the magic treasures and so on. However, it is still just used, not ontology. To put it simply, that is, he can use the ability of the six circle wheel, but the six circle wheel is just a projection like him. Its real location is the boundary of the God burial in which his body is located. So, the God demon can not snatch at all. In the field, I am God! And six circles round the dark world, this skill, is also a trapped kill array! Add a trapped kill array to the field! Under the double trapped array, Chu Rui''s purpose has been very obvious, that is to trap the demon, and then do him hard. And things are far from this. Whether it is the field of killing gods or the six circles, it is not only sleepy, but also has a very terrible killing effect. Even if it is a god demon, it is absolutely impossible to ignore it completely. Especially the six circles turn the wheel of ghost world life ball taboo skills, can not be so easily broken, even at this moment Chu Rui''s strength is very weak. "Very good moves, but, too weak!" This startling move almost all over the world will be scared urine. And not to mention the emperor Tiancheng in the scene belongs to, even the people watching live through the screen can feel the violent and extremely resentful spirit in the field of killing gods and the six circles of the dark world. However, in the face of such ferocious moves, the expression of the demon has not changed in the slightest way, and it is still flat and incomparable, and also the excellent comments! Too weak? These four words give many people a feeling of almost syncope. What is this NEMA? Such a move, is still weak, and is it too weak? "Yes, so what about this trick?" If the God devil is so despised, Chu Rui has no annoyance. After all, the strength of others is there. It is like a backward master who has learned the most powerful move. In the view of those three-tier Wulin people, it is invincible. But a great master is a brilliant but not real comment, and has its own way. Can you argue? Under a finger breaking action, all the refutations are just humiliation. "Interesting! The ten most precious Xuanyuan sword, the strongest strength! Good, let us see and see. How much power can you play! " Looking at Chu Rui standing with a sword, he revealed the sharp sword. The whole man was sharp and clear. It was just like a sharp sword, which was connected with the sword in his hand to form a harmonious momentum. This is, the man sword is one! "It won''t let you down!" Chu Rui sneered, and felt the special feeling of his sword. His body is rising, the spirit of knowing the sea is sublimation. Xuanyuan sword meaning fourth paragraph - the meaning of the sword of the void! All things in the world are unreal, what is unreal, what is true, and there is no way to study. Life is like a dream, and a white head in Shaohua. All things are done, as in dreams. If exposed as electricity, do what you do. Virtual, real opposite! The meaning of the sword of the void is the meaning of the imaginary sword, but it is there. Under such a hazy dream, it is a kind of extremely high and deep realm. Chu Rui, because of the instruction of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the last generation master of Xuanyuan sword, realized the sword of God with his own understanding. After various fighting and running in, Chu Rui reached the peak. When the sword was empty, he was at the door, but he was unable to enter. He was banished to Pangu field before, and Xiao yun''er experienced countless life and death hardships. At one time, he met a magic head with fantasy dream and empty road as the main attack means. In the middle of the move, he fell into a nightmare and finally realized the meaning of the sword of the virtual, and then turned the world around. Xuan Yuan Sword Killing Broken Broken Star Empty... " Chu Rui stood with the sword, Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly, and the sword tip vibrated, as if it were electric shock. With its trembling, the surrounding space is fragmented, as if the water waves ripple, so that the reflection waves, some of the hazy, unreal. Water flowers, in the well, that''s exactly what it is. It''s illusory, but at the other end, on the other end of the reflection, they really exist. There is no amazing sword light shining, some, but plain, just if nothing happened. All people see, just Chu Rui waved the sword in his hand, or, to be exact, stabbed with the trembling sword, and poked it slightly forward, just that. However, it is such an action, simple action, but makes the magic face change greatly in a moment. "Hiss..." The sound of cloth and silk tearing rings constantly. Only the body of the demon is torn. It is precisely that the clothes on the body of the demon yuan are torn instantly. It looks like a linen cloth garment, but it is extremely hard and precious treasure. It is destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1265 Xuanyuan sword smashes the starry sky: it''s a void skill, unique and irreplaceable. It consumes a huge amount of energy. It can be opened with the power of the holy way. It can instantly stimulate the powerful power of Xuanyuan sword, exert its strongest power to destroy and kill everything. It''s easy to carve mountains and rocks and divide the sea and river. It''s said that even the starry sky can be broken. Demand: virtual sword meaning or achieve certain hidden conditions! Cooling time: 7 days! This is the exclusive skill of Xuanyuan sword. Only when it contains endless potential and is known as the most powerful sword, can it deliver the ultimate strike. On top of this, there is the ultimate sword meaning of Xuanyuan sword - Wuzhi sword meaning, which can only be opened with the ultimate esoteric skill - Xuanyuan sword meaning is the most powerful! Xuanyuan sword smashes the void. It''s a very terrible move to kill. It''s extremely powerful. This is also today''s Chu Rui, can throw out the most terrible with the strongest lethality moves. He didn''t dare to waste his chance to deal with the existence of demons like this. One shot is the strongest attack. If you are afraid, then you may not even have the chance to shoot again. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. But in the face of lions, as a rabbit, do you have to reserve? Sure enough, Xuanyuan sword is Xuanyuan sword. The taboo move that can only be opened after the virtual sword idea is reached does not disappoint him. The linen clothes woven with extremely precious materials have been broken into countless pieces, and then seem to be continuously cut by the invisible sword Qi, and finally become powder. However, this is not the end. If the enemy is just a demon yuan, Chu Rui doesn''t need to use such terrible moves. This blow is against the demons. But if only destroyed the magic yuan''s clothing this power, how to deal with the demons? The most terrifying thing is that after a few seconds, the exposed body of Moyuan appeared a series of crisscross small blood stains, dense and shocking, which made people feel numb. "Good move! It is worthy of being Xuanyuan sword, worthy of being called the strongest power! " Virtual sword meaning, powerful virtual sword meaning. Even if it''s a demon, it''s also a hit if you can''t touch it. I didn''t expect that Chu Rui was so young that he understood Xuanyuan sword so thoroughly, and his attainments in kendo reached such a terrible level. He, too careless. However, the result of carelessness is just like this. The body of the demon yuan is the host of the demons. It is just a wisp of strength and a little will, which can''t exert much power. After all, both power and will are illusory. We need a medium that can bring out the power they contain, and the body of the demon yuan is that medium. However, at this moment, this media is destroyed by Chu Rui. Even with the protection of the treasure clothes, plus the power of the demons themselves. It''s a pity that the devil was too careless to be on guard. What''s more, the title of Xuanyuan sword''s strongest strength is not for nothing. The broken body is just around the corner, just relying on the power of the devil to maintain, but this is also doomed to last for a long time. So, this time, it''s decided. Demon didn''t lose, but he also lost. He did not lose is that he did not lose, after all, he is a demon, the ultimate powerful devil, with the strength of Chu Rui today, he can not defeat him. But he also lost, because this time the goal did not achieve, it is equivalent to losing in the hands of Chu Rui in disguise. "Sure enough, heroes are young. However, there are still more than three months of catastrophe once a million years, such a little time, you can''t get on the final stage with your strength now. What about the chosen by heaven? After all, you''re still too low and too late. " Knowing that today''s matter has been defeated, the devil will let go. Those who do great things can afford to put down. This is the mentality that must be possessed. "Is it? That doesn''t have to be! Three months later, it''s clear. " No matter what other aspects are, the momentum must not be weak. Even if it is bragging at the moment, we have to hold up the momentum. Moreover, Chu Rui is not bragging, but has real confidence. It is more than two months before the appointment with the mysterious tomb keeper. If we can successfully conquer the boundary of God burial, then there will be great benefits. Moreover, Tianyun will also say that he will give him a big surprise, enough to let his strength advance by leaps and bounds, and enter a new level. Yes, it is true that as the devil said, his starting point is low and his starting time is too late. It has only been less than three years since the ants, who had nothing, now have the majority of babies and the support of many forces. For three years, even for the monks in the human world, the time of closing up once is more than this time, not to mention the immortals? A nap is a hundred years old. This is the biggest weakness of Chu Rui! "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I can feel that you are not trying to be fat. In that case, you will be expected to perform. " In the face of Chu Rui''s toughness and strength, the devil''s eyes could not help narrowing up. He is not afraid of Chu Rui, but he is afraid of fate. The reason for all these years of painstaking planning is that we want to transcend the way of heaven, break the fate, and become the eternal master of heaven and earth. Chu Rui is not terrible, because he is just an ant in his own eyes. However, he was chosen by heaven and chosen by God as the one who should be robbed in response to this one million year catastrophe. This alone can show his extraordinary.Sometimes, one''s ability is not his strength. It''s like a person who has worked hard for decades to find millions of dollars after all kinds of hardships and hardships. However, a lazy guy can reach this number by buying a lottery ticket at random. Is that fair? Nature is unfair. But it''s all destiny. Chu Rui is not strong, but he is strong in his life. "I''m not a talkative person. I often solve one thing and can''t even say a word. You are the first one to make this seat speak more than act. There are too few people on the stage of this world, and all of them are well-known. We are looking forward to fresh blood infusion. I don''t know if you have that qualification Tianmo is very sincere looking at Chu Rui, just like talking to a close friend. Such a strange situation makes everyone a little silly. This NIMA, is it going to be a dog blood drama without knowing each other and showing sympathy for each other? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1266 The master is not said by mouth, but by hand. In other words, the gesture of a master is that his actions far exceed his words. However, at this moment, the devil''s words are too much. This makes Chu Rui very suspicious, this guy is not the legendary super big devil. However, no matter what, it is very clear that this guy''s identity. Demon is a guy who can''t get up early without profit. No matter what he does, he will consider the relationship of interests. In this case, Chu Rui is also considering that this guy is not in the line of delaying tactics. Think about it, but never thought, this guy may be lonely, want to talk more for a while. Master lonely, standing on the top of the world, so what? People are gregarious animals, standing high indeed can see far away, but the height is too cold. Demons are also lonely. In his peak position, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him? I''m afraid you can count on one hand. However, at least on the face of Chu Rui know, is none. Maybe there was a Pangu before, but he fell. As for whether the Taoist Hongjun has reached that level, he has no idea. "One day, surely!" Chu Rui said very firmly. This is a promise to the devil, but also to himself. The demon wants an opponent, an equal opponent, one who can really fight with him. He will be the one. Without ambition, where can there be Lingyun? If a man wants to be strong, his heart must be strong first. The world is as big as the heart is. "I''ll wait for you!" The devil''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were full of conviction. Yes, he did. He believed what Chu Rui said. Who is Chu Rui? In his eyes, but the role of ants. But Chu Rui said that he would reach his own level of words, he actually believed. "The catastrophe of a million years is coming, and this is another catastrophe. The waves are scouring the sand. How many people have fallen into the dust of history, and how many people have risen to become the protagonists of heaven and earth in a short time. Whether you are qualified to participate in the ultimate elimination of the stage of heaven and earth, and whether you can realize your promise to this seat, let''s have a look now. " The devil''s smile, fleeting. Before still and Chu Rui seem to cherish each other, promise, set a goal. However, the next moment, is immediately turned over. Everyone was stunned by the capricious nature of the devil, only Chu Rui didn''t. He knew from the beginning that things were going to go this way. After all, the demons are demons. Chu Rui doesn''t know the demons, but he knows his heart. Maybe he would do the same if he was in his position. "The power of the six realms wheel of heaven!" With the increase of all attributes, Chu Rui''s combat effectiveness exploded instantly without any concealment. Even the Four Saints'' skill was used, which was really true without reservation. Except, of course, the six circles. However, this time, Chu Rui really did not leave a little bit of cards. In the face of the terrible existence of the absolute power to suppress the demons, all the so-called skills have completely disappeared. Break ten meetings with one effort. In fancy technique, under absolute power, it is of no use at all. Chu Rui is very clear about the idea of the demon. This is a self-centered existence to the extreme. In other words, selfishness reaches its peak, which is the ultimate body in this respect. Will the demon mercifully let him go? It''s a joke. The reason why Tianmo would say that was not to show sympathy for him. Indeed, there was a little bit of such a meaning. However, if he could, he would not hesitate to kill Chu Rui, and then snatch the six circles roulette. The demon spoke with a high attitude, and wanted Chu Rui to enter the stage of his level. Because of many reasons, Chu Rui also plays with him. This guy wants face. Give it to him. What''s the big deal? From the beginning, this guy was a little bit out of order. He''s building up strength, but he''s also hiding. What do you do with your strength? Nature is the ultimate thunderbolt on yourself. You must kill with one strike. Who are you hiding from the sky? Yes, it''s the sky. Demons are avoiding the search of heaven. One shot, one chance! Demons have only one chance, only one shot. He talks a lot, just to delay time, that''s all. Don''t think that the devil is superior, but that''s what it is. Just like the emperor, it seems so unattainable. When talking to you kindly, ordinary people would be grateful and flattered. In fact, he had a definite purpose. God knows if it''s buying people or something else? "Ha ha..." The angel of the demon''s mouth twitched a little unconsciously, even though he still kept the smile he had done before, but the muscle twitch condition, it was obvious that this guy was just pretending. It''s just to keep your manners. Just said that before, if at this moment immediately furious words, it is their own in the face. The reason why we have said so much and done so much is just to delay time, the so-called delaying tactics. Slow down, slow down which soldier? Nature is the way of heaven. But now Chu Rui is in direct contact with the power of the heavenly way, calling for the power of the heavenly way to be instilled into his body. Isn''t this equivalent to drawing the eyes of the way of heaven, who has been confused by him and can''t find the direction, in an instant? What he has done before is in vain?"Come on, let me see how strong you are!" The power of the way of heaven was instilled into the body, and Chu Rui''s whole person was different. This is not a qualitative leap in strength, but a great leap forward in spirit and realm. If you stand high and look far, your horizon will be different. This is what he is like at the moment. Whether borrowed or not, the power of the way of heaven eventually flowed into his body. Even though it was just the power controlled by him unconsciously, this power was after all the power of heaven. Chu Rui felt that his soul was going to be sublimated. No landslides, no Haihe River down! The confrontation between the demon and Chu Rui at the moment is just a blow. The ordinary punch is like a street thug who doesn''t know anything at all. The Wang baquan, which was created by himself to kill the old master, is only slightly more elegant. The rest is no different. "Click!" A pair of fists, the host of the demons, and the body of the demon yuan suddenly disintegrated. Originally, the body was destroyed by Chu Rui. It was just because the energy of the demon was not broken. Now the devil is fighting his fist with all his strength. Without any extra strength to protect his body, he naturally disintegrates and turns into countless small pieces of meat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1267 "Boom..." After a punch, the world returns to peace. However, such a calm only kept for about two seconds, and the whole world was shaking irregularly. The originally cloudless sky suddenly became abnormal. The space is twisted, just like a dimensional rupture, resulting in an unreal sense of disobedience. Being in it, it is just like being in a weightless space, and it is constantly shaking, which makes people extremely nauseous and nauseous. To make heaven and earth become so, the scope of radiation is the whole world, affecting all the creatures on the whole continent. What can be achieved to this extent is absolutely the existence of the dominant level. Although there are many secrets hidden in this human world, there are countless mysterious places. It is the birthplace of many super capable people. However, generally speaking, it is still a relatively low-level plane after all. There are few, but not none, that can do so. However, to have such a courage, and to be able to keep their own, it is estimated that the existence of such levels as demons. However, it is not the devil who does this, because he has no such ability and courage. At this moment, the demons are in a state of extreme desperation. Even if it was just a wisp of divinity before, there was still a good body to live in. Now that the body is destroyed by Chu Rui, there is only a wisp of divinity left, which can be used as a bird? It is only when his noumenon comes that he can influence a plane with his own power and radiate such terrible perceptual effect to the millions of creatures. You know, control is much harder than destruction. It can easily destroy an interface, but it is not easy to influence or even control an interface. At this moment, the demon not only does not affect the ability of an interface, but also does not have the courage to do so. A million years of catastrophe is coming, and he is plotting a lot. For the sake of his plan, I don''t know how many years of preparation and planning have been carried out. He will definitely not allow any mistakes during the period. To challenge the way of heaven at this time is to dig one''s own grave. If it wasn''t for Chu Rui''s six circles rotating roulette, it was too tempting for him to take any risks, he would never have done so. But at this moment, it''s too late. Because the abnormal power that affects millions of creatures in the whole human world is the power of the way of heaven. At the moment, Chu Rui is in the state of increasing the power of the heavenly way. He is of the same origin as his family. Naturally, he can feel the way of heaven. Here he is! "Hum..." Trembling sound in Chu Rui''s ear, this is the sound of the road, ordinary people can not hear. Originally, he did not have this qualification, only because he had the power of the way of heaven in his body, so he could observe and feel it. The warped sky began to change, with a slit in the middle. This is a huge gap, because it carries the whole sky. The giant gap slowly opened, revealing a huge pupil, a pupil without any feelings, only boundless indifference. Eye of heaven! "BAM Bang Bang..." The body of all players in the Empire heaven city constantly falls down. At the moment when the eye of heaven comes out, to be exact, it is at the moment when it is not opened, that terrible pressure has already made all people unable to help fainting in the past. It''s not just in the Imperial City, but in the whole human world. Because the eye of the heavenly way is not the heaven city of the fallen emperor, but the whole human world. There is nothing at the moment in the vast human horizon, just an eye hanging on it. Is this the power of the way of heaven? Just one eye, has been released by the eye pressure, can easily do so! Chu Rui instantly felt his breath was short, his heart beat violently, his blood was boiling, his spirit became incomparably excited. "Poof..." The eye of heaven appears, above the sky is an eye, a no emotion, only boundless indifferent eyes. Such a strange and terrifying scene, even if it is a bold person, it is estimated that they can be scared out of the past. However, Chu Rui didn''t feel dizzy because he had the same clan and homologous power in his body. Perhaps because of this, he has a sense of closeness with this strange and indifferent eye. However, the devil is not. The appearance of the eye of the heavenly way, even though the eye is extremely large, the eye, which takes the whole human world as the carrier, is not easy to detect even its movement, and looks like it is dead. However, as soon as the "dead eyes" appeared, they let the immortal devil gush a mouthful of blood. The terrible guy who did his best to do nothing, was immediately hit hard. "Good, good, very good!" The "blood" is actually his pure energy. After being hurt in one fell swoop, the guy looked at the eye of heaven coldly with a fierce expression. "You are just a dead thing, and still suppress me like that. How many years, how many years have passed. Countless attempts, countless failures. This time, I will kill you. Destroy the whole world. You can make the world, so can I. I''ll destroy the world you''ve created. And then create a world that belongs to me, a world that belongs to me alone. "The demons roared wildly, and roared at the eye of heaven. That terrible look, let Chu Rui a burst of palpitation. Originally thought he knew the devil, but at this moment, he found out how wrong he was. How can the old monster born from chaos be measured with common sense? The so-called understanding of him, but in the self deception of high look at themselves. "Hum!" The way of heaven is the supreme existence and absolutely invincible existence. Now someone dares to refute him and challenge his authority. Naturally, there is no way out for this kind of tumor that affects the balance of the world except to clean it up and wipe it out. The eye of the heavenly way was once again powerful, and the evil spirit was hurt again in an instant. With a dull hum, that wisp of divine thought was as weak as a candle in the wind. "Wait, your world will be destroyed by me! I''ll take back what I lost. The world is still mine. " Once again, the demon just snorted. He looked at the eye of the way of heaven. The extreme madness in his eyes and the extreme hatred of painstaking and unforgettable heart made Chu Rui feel cold. How deep the hatred is needed to make such terrible eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1268 The devil left, in the terrible power of the eye of heaven, with unwilling and hatred, left the human world! Even with the power of demons, it is hard to recover from the trauma in a short period of time, unless a special treasure is found or a special method is used. Otherwise, this trauma will affect his plan. The million year catastrophe three months later is likely to be put into effect. The devil is gone, but the eye of heaven is still there. Tens of millions of people were in syncope. The whole world, to Chu Rui''s feeling is, as if only he is awake. Chu Rui looked up at the eye of heaven. Even though the eye of heaven is too big, even if it is not known how much distance apart, but he can see, is still the boundless black pupil. Although there is no basis for it, Chu Rui knows that the eye of heaven is watching him closely. There was no tension, no pressure. In the face of the ultimate existence that makes the monsters and other terrible beings eat shriveled, Chu Rui does not feel any fear, but has a kind of intimate feeling that is hard to tell. "Hum..." The special vibration sound sounded, but Chu Rui did not move at all. Instinct told him that the eye of heaven would not harm him. He may not believe his eyes, but he will absolutely believe his instinct. So, he didn''t move. What''s more, what if he doesn''t believe it? In the face of this ultimate existence, demons suffer a great deal of damage in an instant, and he, relying on a little power of the way of heaven, can be able to compete with a wisp of ideas of the demons, that''s all. How big a storm can you make if you don''t believe it? "Shua Shua..." Around the body, closely protecting their own forbidden suit, suddenly flew up, separated from their own body, as if they had survived, floating in the air, emerged a strong light. Chu Rui squinted and found that his connection with the forbidden suit is still there, but at the moment it seems that he is not under control. Artifact has spirit, whether it is forbidden blade or forbidden armor, or forbidden wing, forbidden ornament, or other, it is the same. At this moment, they all seem to come alive. You know, since Chu Rui got the forbidden suit, the most ultimate suit in heaven and earth, which is seriously damaged and has lost its original power, is unique in material, because it is Pangu who once wore it and has great significance. Perhaps its ability is very strong, but the world is more precious and stronger than it, more is. Chu Rui also had a lot of better equipment than his, but he finally chose them. At this moment, this special scene shows how wise Chu Rui''s choice is. The forbidden suit is only dust sealed, not scrapped. Although he didn''t know why, he knew that they were waking up and recovering to the ultimate posture of the strongest living creature born in the chaos. Purple thunder Unicorn beast in forbidden helmet, nine tail fox in forbidden decoration, evil thousand face beast in forbidden face, qingluan and Huofeng in forbidden boots! Chu Rui called them, but there was no response. They are asleep. In addition to its essential aspect, the previous prohibition suit is not worthy of them in strength, but now it is reversed, it is they do not deserve the forbidden suit. Therefore, while the forbidden suit absorbs the energy from the eye of heaven and restores its original posture, it also stimulates them to evolve. Because of Chu Rui''s sake, the forbidden suit and the spirit have been linked together. They are both damaged and prosperous. Evolution, they evolve together. "Hmmm!" The forbidden suit is madly absorbing the boundless and boundless energy and restoring their original posture. The same is true of Chu Rui. When he finished the increasing effect of the power of heaven, which was attached to the human life bead of the six circles wheel wheel, and the power of the heavenly way retreated from his body, the unexpected extreme weakness did not come. Instead, a stronger force surged into his body like a tide. Detached from the inside, detached from the outside! Chu Rui''s thought has been silent, or has entered a kind of mysterious realm, just like the supreme state of inaction pursued by Taoism, completely detached. When Chu Rui opened his eyes, the sky was still clear, and the eye of heaven, which made everyone feel terrible and depressed, had disappeared. If it wasn''t for the tens of millions of people in the imperial heaven city below, they would still be in a coma, and they would be watching the different forbidden suits suspended in front of them, as well as the changes in their bodies. Chu Rui thought it was just a dream. Yes, the state just now is like a dream. It is very real. But when I wake up, I try my best to think about it, but it is incomplete. Even I just remember that there was such a thing, but I completely forgot the content. Taking a breath gently, the changes in the body are unknown for the time being. It''s just that it feels totally different than before. That kind of taste, cannot describe, cannot say at all. If you insist on saying it, you will feel that you have completely entered another level and have been completely sublimated. The body doesn''t know what it''s like, but the forbidden suit can.Reach out, the appearance does not have any change, just the surface of the lines clear some, feel a lot of verve on the forbidden set to take over. There''s no movement, no mind control. When his hands touch them, these players are like autonomous intelligent machines, and instantly return to him. The forbidden suit covered his body. In that moment, Chu Rui felt that his body suddenly became warm. Warm body, warm heart. This kind of feeling, never had. As if their children around their own side, is so warm, so warm. Blend well! This kind of feeling, probably is the so-called harmonious! Take the forbidden blade and rub it carefully. The blade, which did not know how many creatures had been slaughtered and how much blood had been drunk, was a cold light, but in his eyes, it was so warm. They may have been their own tools before, but now they seem to be part of their bodies. This feeling, very strange, but he did not resist, from the heart to accept it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1269 "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." The inner hall of Tianyun always shows people''s fate in a cold and immortal manner. At the moment, he is sitting on the futon, leaning against the wall, opening his mouth slightly and gasping heavily. Although it is still so elegant, it is indeed a bit impolite for the goddess. Open his eyes, Chu Rui looked at the fate of this situation, on the surface of silence, but the heart is not laughing. It''s not that he has no conscience and is so gloating at a woman who helps him to be so tired. However, he has never seen any other look on her face since he knew this woman, except when she faced Xiao yun''er. Now, she looks like this, for Chu Rui, it is too rare. Chu Rui didn''t speak, and Tianyun naturally didn''t say either. They just glared at each other. "Don''t you ask me what happened?" For a long time, Chu Rui couldn''t help asking after his fortune was a little better, not so breathless and stable. In the past, Tianyun said that things had happened in the human world. It was the Pangu people who stayed in the human world to convey the message and the prayer of the high priest of Tianyun. It can be seen that she was not able to take the initiative to know what happened there. Chu Rui''s projection passed, and what happened after it was impossible for her to know. However, the girl did not mean to ask. Isn''t it worth mentioning? "Look at you, it should be happyend!" Looking at Tianyun that attractive red lips spit out such foreign language words, Chu Rui instantly silly eyes, was thunder outside Jiao Nen. happyend The corner of the mouth violently twitched several times, Chu Rui felt that the whole person was not good. Elder sister, you are so foreign, do your family know? If it was just a doubt before, now Chu Rui can be 100% sure that this goddess of fortune is definitely not NPC! Even happyend said it, it''s just not good! "Who are you?" Even though he knew that maybe it was just a nonsense, but Chu Rui still said it. It''s her business to say or not, and it''s one''s own to ask or not to ask. Although it seems that they are not equal to each other, in Chu Rui''s mind, they are cooperative objects. Even if the strength of their partners is too much stronger and their influence is too large, he does not have the slightest timidity and the idea of being inferior, because their status is the same. "I thought you''d hold your back!" Chu Rui''s look is very serious, but the fate is very relaxed. Is that a joke? It should be! Chu Rui was stunned by the tone of fortune. He was a bit stunned. Is this woman making fun of him? "There are some things I can''t tell you yet. You don''t need to ask, because no matter what you ask, I won''t tell you. I''ll let you know. I won''t hide it from you. The equipment of our ancestors has undergone the final evolution, and what we lack now is Pangu''s divine power and several tools and spirits. If Pangu is powerful, I will find a way. However, it will take too much time for the spirit to generate itself slowly. Therefore, what you need is to find a few spirit beasts that can match the equipment of our ancestors and make them become spirit. " Perhaps also aware of their own gaffe, fortune is immediately a face, very skilful to shift the topic. And Chu Rui, is also very cooperative, with the topic of luck and shift attention. I can''t help it. What this chick says is what he cares about most. "Would it be too soon? Now the world of God''s burial is coming to an end, and there are only two months to go before the end of a year, and almost three months before the catastrophe. At this time, it''s too difficult to find the right tools and spirits, and there are still several Chu Rui frowned. It is really not easy to say "difficult" from his mouth. However, this is no better than other, empty a cavity hot blood on the line. Looking for something and fighting are two different things. When fighting, he is confident, but looking for things, and still looking for the spirit of the forbidden suit, it depends on the chance and luck. "You can rest assured that I and the whole family will pay attention to it for you. There are so many creatures in heaven and earth. If you look up the rare animals in the family, you should be able to locate the target quickly. It''s not difficult to find. The key is how to take it. It depends on your own You don''t have to worry about the world of God burial. Basically, the overall situation has been decided. Now, all you have to do is go to a place! " Fortune this woman is really too strong, not only strong means, but also powerful momentum. Such a woman, there is no man can intimidate her. If any man marries her, it is estimated that he will be pressed for a lifetime, totally unable to raise his head. The so-called male self-esteem, except in bed, is estimated to be nowhere to be found. "The ancestral suit is still lack of pure chaotic power activation, and the pure chaotic power, since the separation of heaven and earth, has disappeared, or has disappeared into a place that no one knows. Because we are descendants of our ancestors, we have sealed up a forbidden area, where there is still some chaotic force. However, the power of chaos is the most mysterious and powerful force in heaven and earth, which is not possessed by ordinary people at all. Even if we are descendants of our ancestors and have his blood, it is difficult to get close to it. ""Then I''ll take you to the forbidden area of Tianjia, where everyone in my family is going to be baptized. Even if you are not a member of my family, but you are the successor of our ancestors. I believe no one will object to your going there. However, those who go there can only rely on themselves, and no one will help you. Where you can go depends on your personal ability and will. " "Since the birth of Tianjia, only five people have been able to enter the interior, including me and Xiaoyun. However, I was the only one who entered the core layer. I hope you can create myths. Remember, if you want to turn on your ancestors'' equipment, you have to go to the core level. From ancient times to the present, there are many talents in our Tian family, but they are basically confined to the central region, but I still believe you. In order to spur you, I am telling you a secret. In the core layer, there is a treasure, a treasure that can match the Xuanyuan sword in your hand. As long as you go there, as long as you can pass the test and take it away, it''s up to me to give it to you. " If the luck of heaven, it is very burning, which makes Chu Rui very excited. For a long time, he has been trying to find out how to restore the original strength of the forbidden suit which was on the verge of being scrapped at the beginning. Again and again, he recovered a little by relying on various energies. However, it was only a way out. Now, finally, there is news of the positive main energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1270 The gift of the eye of heaven has completely restored the forbidden suit to its peak state and restored a large part of its strength. However, the original divine power of the forbidden suit is the power of chaos. If you want to restore it to its peak, you must restore the power of chaos at that stage when Pangu was wearing to fight against the heroes. Chu Rui can play a conspiracy, but this is not what he likes. The affairs of God''s burial realm have always been operated by heaven. In fact, she was the one who prepared such a big game of chess. Every piece is buried by her, and it should be finished by her. In comparison, Chu Rui had no other achievements except that he took the force of Daqin to join the Tianyun camp without any effort. Therefore, he is also comfortable to be a shopkeeper. Even if his partner is so unreliable, fortune has no complaints. People make the best use of their talents and materials. This woman is definitely a master in this respect. Knowing what kind of person and temperament Chu Rui is, he will not do what he wants and ask him to help. On the contrary, the strength of the goods is too weak, we must try our best to help him improve his strength. Otherwise, even if he conquers the world of God burial, he will not be able to ascend the coming ultimate stage based on the six realms. "All right, I''ll take care of it." Chu Rui nodded. He had no objection to all the arrangements of fortune. This division of labor is reasonable. He didn''t know the girl''s hobbies and interests. However, she took the initiative to accept the world of God''s burial, which is not good for her. Face to face with the demons, you will know how tender you are. Even if compared with the last time, he didn''t even have the power to fight back in his hands, but now he can fight head-on. During this period, it is just a little time. In such a short time, to be able to achieve such a degree is already against the weather. However, this is far from enough for Chu Rui. He has too little time. Although there is pressure, there is motivation, but the pressure is too much, it can crush people. Even if it is Chu Rui, the ability to resist pressure, but it is also a person, after all, also has its own limit. However, the good thing is that he is not alone. He has the ability, the perseverance, the drive, and the unparalleled potential. What is lacking is guidance and time. Time is short, but there is still time. And the guide, from more than half a year ago, Tianyun has been playing this role. Before her, it was the mysterious tomb keeper. Famous teachers make excellent students! Why are there such words? There are too many talented people, but how many can become famous? It''s not that they don''t work hard enough. It''s not that they have a bad foundation. In fact, it''s because they don''t have a good master, a good guide. If you don''t have the right guidance at the most golden age and take a detour, it will be wasted in the past. In this way, achievements must be limited. This may not be taken as a generalization, but it is true for most people except for a few evil spirits. Chu Rui is very unfortunate, because he is carrying too much pressure. Anyone who comes here may be crushed. After all, there are too many things he has to face and the people he has to face are too strong. Not to mention anything else, the demon alone is enough to make 99.99% of the so-called genius, the so-called master, completely lose confidence. In the face of demons twice and fighting with them twice, especially when he was completely abused for the first time, Chu Rui was able to face up to himself without losing confidence, and he did not have any psychological burden in the face of demons, which was very valuable. However, he is perfect in any aspect, but God is not beautiful, and there is too little time for him. Chu Rui is also very lucky, although all aspects let him bear the huge pressure, but fortunately, he did not take a detour, has been correctly guided him to the most simple and the most straight road. It made him very grateful. First, the tomb guards were sent to enter the boundary of God burial. This special place is the place where the so-called losers are banished. Chaotic and powerful, is the best fit for him. In contrast, the physical environment (Reiki concentration) of the celestial sphere may be comparable to it, but the chemical environment (calmness and chaos) is far from satisfactory. If a person wants to be strong in a short time, he needs a continuous stream of motivation. However, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this in a peaceful environment. The chaos in the world of God''s burial is the accelerator that makes him evolve. In the world of gods and burials, where the aura is extremely strong, his special cultivation method is several times faster than that of ordinary people. In addition, various kinds of chaos have created various pressures on him, especially psychological ones. If the fairyland environment is peaceful, the whole person will not be slackened down. Don''t underestimate this. It''s very important. Cunning Chu Ruihui, from his fight against each boss can be seen. It''s just that he likes to use it for combat, not war. He likes to be a soldier, not a counsellor. God''s blessing, will be sent to her side. So, someone helped him to unify the world of God burial, and he had a best guide. Pangu''s strength has been greatly increased in the field of Pangu. The next forbidden area of Pangu will make him gain a lot. "By the way, what about Xiao yun''er? I haven''t seen her since last time in Pangu. This girl is not a master who can live in leisure After deciding on the plan, Tianyun sent a message to the elder of Pangu nationality to take Chu Rui to the forbidden area for a trial. Taking advantage of Pangu elders did not come this time, Chu Rui also relaxed. It''s not easy now. It''s impossible to relax later."Xiaoyun? You don''t have to worry. She''s OK Hearing his sister''s name, Tian Yun''s face, which was even colder than ice, showed a soft color. Perhaps only in the face of Xiao yun''er, her twin sister, will she behave like a person, a woman, rather than a machine without any feelings, just like a computer with extremely secret. "Oh, yes! Long time no see. I miss her. After all, we have been living and dying together for so long, and we have faced so many difficulties in life and death together. We share weal and woe together. Our friendship is very strong. " Chu Rui looks very natural, but there are some doubts in his heart. Although the look of fortune was well hidden, it was still found out by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1271 What happened to Xiaoyun? Chu Rui''s heart, suddenly sink down, a violent gas difficult to contain floating up! Even though only know Xiaoyun son only for half a year, however, their feelings, have been deep. For half a year, I lived and slept with each other, and I laid back and shoulder to shoulder, and handed over my back to each other. In common, with life and death. Together, I have experienced so many storms and storms, fought with so many powerful enemies, countless times of danger, several times, only a line away from death. The friendship that has been established with such a life has long exceeded all. It can be said that the position of xiaoyun''er in his heart is no less than that of Qin Yue and other women. For her, he can play with anyone. Chu Rui is still smiling, but his smile has become a cold smile. If he is familiar with him, it is absolutely obvious that this guy is on the verge of a violent walk. Everyone has their own habits. Chu Rui''s habit is that when he is not angry, he shows anger, and when he is really angry, he smiles. It is not a hypocrite of wrong heart, but because he is a rational man. He will be sensible if he pretends. But when he is really angry, he will become more rational. So he would laugh at his anger, because it would make him clear-minded, and the enemy would not be able to see his thoughts at the moment, and then to understand his mind. "She''s fine. No one in the world can hurt her. Even me! " The sky luck looks more indifferent, of course, this is not for Chu Rui, because Chu Rui is concerned about her sister, her favorite sister, which can be the highest level of concern for her desperately. Even though he was targeting herself, she was not angry at all. But her tone is still a little strange. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. But if reflect the nature of the nature, it is very flavor. At least Chu Rui heard a lot of information in it. She may be impeccable in any other way, but for Xiaoyun, perhaps the only weakness of fortune, she can not achieve perfection. A series of expressions just now, and this sentence, all reflected a lot of problems. What happened to xiaoyun''er absolutely. Otherwise, luck is not going to get so bad. However, with the luck of the sky to the little Yun son feelings, that doting is almost endless. Even more small Yun Er is also like her, for Pangu''s ancestor blood, the whole Pangu people are not precious, naturally will not let her accident. However, it is impossible for outsiders to hurt Xiaoyun, but it doesn''t mean that Xiao Yun will not be safe. As the blood of the ancestors, the responsibility is very important. Before, the Tianyun and Pangu elders said very cold words. Yes, it''s very cold for blood relatives. But as a big family, and also the first super family in the world, it is a fate that cannot be rid of. Pangu has been to the field, he and Xiaoyun have successfully passed the test. But at that time he came out, but because of Pangu people, after the trial, Xiao yun''er also needed to accept the inheritance within the family, and was invited by three elders. Now, it has passed a lot of time, and Xiaoyun still hasn''t come back. There must be some change in this. "Xiaoyun is your sister, I believe you love her. However, in the past half year, I and she have been living together and dying together. Maybe you can imagine the feelings between us, but we can''t understand it completely. If she had anything but, no matter who made it, I would not make him better. " Chu Rui''s tone is very gentle, but the firm, but extremely strong. However, the heaven luck to Chu Rui in front of such a reckless speech, but there is no expression. Perhaps in her heart, she likes Chu Rui. Tianyun did not speak, Chu Rui also said that sentence after the silence. The original atmosphere was a little nervous in the inner hall of Tianyun, which was quiet at once, cold and clean, like a living person did not have. I don''t know how long it took, a knock on the door suddenly sounded outside the hall. The elder of Pangu people came. "Take him to Pangu altar!" The day has not talked much, only one sentence. In a word, it is also an order. Maybe she is soft, only show it to Xiaoyun. Her multi-talk will only show to her partner, not friends, but at least can be a speaker, churui. For others, even those of her Pan Gu family, even elders, she would only put out a face, with a tone, always with the simplest words, the most direct command. It''s a woman who sacrifices for her family. She''s great. "The altar of Pangu, the head of the clan, is the forbidden area of our family, and no one can enter." Even though the prestige of Tianyun in Pangu is invincible, only the first birth except for Pangu, the first ancestor, that is, the ancestors of Tianjia who originally incarnated everything can compete. This is not because of the suppression of simple blood vessels, because she is the blood of the ancestors, but also because of her ability and means. It is hard to say that the fortune is indeed a very good leader. At least, those who do not know how old they are and how many generations of their own family elders can be treated as obedient. "He was the heir of his ancestors, and his equipment was the one who had been wearing a duel battle and settled the world down. Moreover, he was personally recognized by three elders and has passed the trial in Pangu. So he has the qualification. "The sky luck points to Chu Rui, and the cold sound is the way. "But Pangu altar is the biggest secret forbidden area of our family. If it is..." The elder wanted to say something, but was gently pulled by a companion behind him. "I don''t want to say it again if I have to. If you have any questions, you can respond to the Presbyterian group. " The weather was cold and went straight over. She still gave orders from the patriarch, who had to execute them. If there is any dissatisfaction, you can respond to the Presbyterian group, the highest body in the family. If the Presbyterian group finds it inappropriate, it will refute the order of the Hui chief. "Yes, patriarch!" The patriarch ordered that even the elders had no right to disobey it. For a family, the patriarch is heaven. This is the glory and belief of the family existence, and the foundation of the establishment. Disobeying heaven is the same as finding death. If even the words of the chief of the family will not listen, and without cohesion, the family will be scattered, and become a sand, not far from decay and destruction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1272 Chu Rui left, and left with the elder who was still angry! When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Naturally, it is impossible for a family like Tianjia to compare with the three old men of Pangu who led him and xiaoyun''er to the field of Pangu and monitored the whole process and caused trouble. Most people accept the destiny from the heart because of her ancestral blood and ability. However, some people refuse to accept it because they are resistant from the beginning. When a person has a resistance to a thing or another person, subconsciously has not accepted him, then no matter how hard you try, if you do not reverse his ideas, then you will never be able to change the situation. Obviously, the guy in front of him is a young man who is not in the heaven family and is a woman to lead. As the saying goes, we must settle in first. If we want to make contributions outside, it is not enough to rely on one person to fight against foreign countries. We also need other support. If there is a fire in the backyard, it will be great fun to drop the chain or even stab you with a knife. However, such a small thing can''t be difficult for a woman who is close to a demon with such wisdom as fortune. And, after all, this is the internal affairs of Tian family, and he is not good to intervene. Of course, if this guy doesn''t know how to offend him, that''s another thing to say. Space jump transmission, soon arrived at the destination. "This is Pangu altar. You can go in by yourself." The elder was very individual. The order of fortune was to bring Chu Rui to his destination, and he did so, completely following the orders of the patriarch. However, this NIMA is really abiding by it. It''s really about bringing people here without saying anything else. This guy! Looking at the figure that was drifting away, Chu Rui had some silly eyes. Until the figure disappeared, he came back to his mind. He looked back at the so-called Pangu forbidden area, which was so hazy that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He gritted his teeth. That son of a bitch, wait for me. There will be opportunities to punish you in the future. "Clan chief, Chu Rui has entered Pangu altar!" In the inner hall of Tianyun, a Pangu people covered in black robes are kneeling on one knee and reporting to the heavenly luck sitting at the head. "Oh, Tianxiao was so obedient that he really took Chu Rui over?" Fortune was quite unexpected. The elder Council that she had originally chosen made a secret trip, and then gave her an excuse to clear up, even to make use of the subject to kill all those who had been dissatisfied with her and wanted to take her from the position of patriarch. However, it seems that those people behind the dawn are not so idiotic. Well, it has to be considered. In the past, it was just a fight within. We were still united in Pangu, and it was because of this that she let go. Now, however, thunder has to do something different. "Yes, elder Tianxiao took Chu Rui to the door of Pangu altar and left. He did not give any explanation, nor did he give him a barrier avoidance pill to cover the miasma." The face of the queen is full of style, momentum has absolutely overwhelming fate, even if it is her confidant, but now is the cold sweat wet back. So it is! Hearing this, a sneer appeared in the corner of the mouth of fortune, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes flashed away. She is Tian family, is also a woman, to anyone, she looks so cold, even cold-blooded. However, no one knew that she was soft hearted. If it had not been for her deliberate tolerance, those who thought they were hiding deep would have been found out to carry out family law. She is the master of the Tian family, in charge of the giant Tianjia. If we change to the ancestors who have the ancestral blood, it is needless to say that no one will have any objection. However, if she was a young man and a woman, there would be too many people who would not accept it. After so many years, she carried so much pressure and worked hard to conquer the vast majority of Tian family members with her own wisdom and means, as well as the ancestral blood in her body. However, there are still a small group of people who can''t let go of power or are too male chauvinism. How many times has she been assassinated, and these assassinations did not come from the opposite families of the demon clan and the Tian family, but were arranged by her own family members. Relatives? Oh! From then on, she would be her own heart frozen up, the whole person became extremely cold, because only in this way, can better protect themselves. However, she is a person after all, a soft hearted woman, unable to achieve that kind of ruthless determination. So, at most, it was beating and knocking, but it didn''t stop. However, doing so makes those guys more and more aggressive. For the sake of the family, she turned a blind eye as much as possible. Now, however, it can''t. The catastrophe of one million years is coming. At this time, the natural environment is in disorder. No one can know what is left in this catastrophe. At this time, it is almost equivalent to letting the Tian family into the mire. If you don''t do something about it, it''s still unknown whether Tianjia exists after the catastrophe. As a superior person, everything you do will have your own consideration and deep consideration. Let Chu Rui again and again to challenge the bottom line of Tian family, is her chess. Even though the place belongs to Tianjia, it is open to new generations of young people every once in a while, especially for Chu Rui. Even if it makes the Tian family unhappy, it won''t tear their face completely.However, Pangu altar is the absolute forbidden area of the Tian family, or what is hidden in it is the fundamental place of the Tian family. Ordinary disciples, except for a baptism of Pangu in his life, are not allowed to enter. Even the elders are not qualified to enter, except for the elders who have the blood of their ancestors. After all, what is hidden in it is related to the foundation of Tianjia, affecting its rise and fall, even its survival. However, today''s luck is to let Chu Rui into it, and it is obvious that he wants to stir up trouble. Since those guys are still hiding, they can''t help hiding. Over the years, she has done everything well, and there is no handle for them. Now, she couldn''t believe that those who had been impatient to wait could hold back. The bait has been spilled. Next, just wait for the fish to bite! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1273 In a sense, Chu Rui, who was used by the fate of heaven, is now moving forward in the dark in this ghost place where he can''t see his fingers. There is no free lunch! This sentence, Chu Rui very understand! Heaven said that he helped him because he was the successor of his ancestor Pangu. He believed it, but not all of it. However, from the beginning to now, he didn''t realize that the fortune had the slightest malice to him, so he was relieved. For him, those careful thoughts of fortune, even if they can''t really guess completely, can at least guess 7788. However, it doesn''t matter that people help themselves so much and make use of themselves with a little kindness. But now Chu Rui wants to scold his mother. Pangu altar, this place is called Pangu altar? What about the altar? Besides a stone tablet with these four characters on it, where can we prove that this place is related to the altar? Entering it, Chu Rui lost his way in an instant. In the place where all things, even light can swallow up, no matter how good his sense of direction is, it has no effect. This is indeed the lifeblood of the Tian family. The ultimate forbidden area of the Pangu people. What is hidden in it is the ultimate treasure that affects the existence of the Pangu people. However, there are very few guards here. Such an important place, when the guy brought himself before, there was only one checkpoint, and there were only five or six guards. Anyway, according to the truth, it should not be. However, it is just like this. Even if there must be hidden expert care, but still have to say, this day the family''s courage can be really fat. However, now Chu Rui is finally clear why others are so bold and fearless. MD, even if it''s open for you to go in? There is no light at all, only endless chaos. In this place, let alone others, it is estimated that people with weak minds will soon go mad. What to do? Chu Rui forced himself to calm down and looked at the chaos around him. He suspected that he was just spinning around in the same place and didn''t go deeper into it. Since it is called Pangu altar, there must be an altar in it. The seemingly sterile dialogue between Tianyun and the Tianjia elder who led him to the temple was actually giving him information. How long has Tianjia existed? When the heaven and earth were born and Pangu was biochemical, the ancestor of Tianjia appeared. At that time, it was equivalent to the existence of Tianjia. How many years has passed since the beginning of chaos? There may be many reasons why the Tian family has always stood firm. However, the so-called Pangu altar in this place is actually related to the rise and fall, and even the survival, of such a huge thing as Tianjia, which has been standing in the six realms for so many years. It can be seen that there is something important in it. The family has existed for so many years, and the ancestor is still Pangu. The talents born are just like the carp crossing the river. However, in the presence of so many talents, there are few people who can step into the inner area of Pangu field, and those who enter the real core layer can be counted with one hand. In such a situation, it is no wonder that even though it is a place of survival of the Tian family, there is nothing more than a symbolic guard. Actually, there''s no need to care. How about letting you in? Chu Rui is very proud, but it does not mean conceit. So many days the genius of the family has not entered the core layer. He is an outsider. How can he de? However, it was a chance for him to leap forward in power before the robbery. The opportunity has, can grasp, that depends on oneself. If there is any other test, even if it is difficult, Chu Rui will take out his life to fight. However, where NIMA could not see anything and could not see anything, it was more difficult to find Pangu altar than to look for a needle in a haystack. At least if you look for a needle in a haystack, you can always find it. But in this place, it''s not a good place to go. In a lifetime, let alone looking for an altar, it''s not sure whether you can leave the place where the hell is a little bigger. Chu Rui is very calm. When he meets anything, he will be like this. Only in the case of keeping the brain awake can we do better and find the most reasonable solution. However, his mood is very irritable. He can control his behavior, but he can''t control his heart. In this place, the five senses are closed and everything is swallowed up. He is completely equivalent to a waste man. If not for the existence of consciousness, he had no doubt that he was dead. "Hum..." When Chu Rui was indecisive, he suddenly felt a burst of burning pain. Looking down, he saw that his body was just like a fire. This is, what''s going on? Chu Rui was stunned for a moment. His first reaction was not what happened to him, but why in this place where everything could be swallowed up, he would even release such a fire light, enough to illuminate the surrounding fire. The body is not on fire, but the change of the forbidden suit! For some reason, the armor, helmet, ornament, wing, boot and heart of the forbidden suit, except for the blade in the backpack, the rest of the parts of the forbidden suit seem to be in the furnace and burn. Thus, Chu Rui was surrounded by fire, just like a man of fire.Churui is very happy, really happy! If the outsider knows that the goods have been burned to the extreme pain, but also grinning, in a good mood, I don''t know whether to praise him Niu B or scold him as an idiot. There are some changes in the backpack. Churui feels it. Maybe this abnormal movement has existed for a long time, but he didn''t feel it because the five senses were swallowed up before. Now the forbidden suit is on fire, so that he regained the five senses, of course, is the first time to feel. Put his hand into the backpack, Chu Rui fumbled out a bead. This bead was given to him before the fate of heaven. It is said that it can be put into use at a critical time. Before the mood is irritable, but will this matter to forget completely. Fortunately, there is a sudden abnormality of the forbidden suit, otherwise, he will be basically trapped here. What is the outcome after that, it is not known. Just as Chu Rui rubbed the ugly bead in his hand, and wanted to explore its function, he was suddenly pulled by a force from the inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1274 What''s wrong? Vigorously spread, Chu Ruiyi is not bad, almost fell to the ground. Looking at the strange beads in hand, it seems like a mouth in a one-on-one voice. Another force came, Chu Rui''s body can not help but pull forward a few steps! This is to, take me where? Chu Rui is shocked, and some happy colors float on his face! The beads were sent by heaven, which means they can be used in the key time. What is the key time, nature is the moment! Put him in this ancient altar to help him improve his strength, and then be eligible to participate in the final feast with six circles as the stage. Now he is not qualified, but he may have the qualification if he finds the Pangu altar. If we can not make the family nervous, the baby that concerns their survival is given, then it is more qualified. The Pearl, it is clear, is to take him to where. And is there any other place here besides the Pangu altar? It seems impossible! Let beads lead themselves, Chu Rui directly summoned chaos dragon scale horse. This goods body has Yin and Yang attributes, and successfully integrates into chaos force. Even in this place, it can be without any hindrance, or, for it, this place is really very good. Keep going, in this completely direction free place, Chu Rui is like a puppet, let it be pulled forward. Whether it is a cliff or a sea of fire, he has no way to judge. This time, only all can be handed over to the beads given by the day. If there is a guide, Chu Rui will find a way out of the mind back, all put on the body of the ban suit. At this time, the cutting-off suit is still burning, but the flame is much smaller, however, the flame is smaller, but it does not mean that it is weak, but the temperature is higher. But Chu Rui was not so strong. The first burning was painful. But now the temperature is high and it is attached to him to burn. But it just feels a little warm, just like a hot bath. The force of chaos is the force of chaos! The strange situation makes Chu Rui a little confused, but when opening the property bar of the forbidden suit, when he looks at the changes of the data visible to the naked eye, Chu Rui suddenly suddenly. There is chaos everywhere, even if not pure, but it is still the force of chaos. The reason why the forbidden suit is abandoned is that it lost the divine power, which is the pure chaos force. After so many efforts of Chu Rui, especially the gift of the last heavenly eye, the forbidden suit has been restored to its peak. What is lacking now is just to recover the most pure power of the lost part, as well as the remaining parts. Yes, Chu Rui always felt that the cut-off suit was not just the eight in his hand. Even though the historical images that were seen at the beginning, Pangu only had seven pieces of the ban suit, and it had no cutting edge. But that doesn''t mean anything. Some things emerge outside, others are contained in it. It''s normal. Even if it is the force of the chaos, it is still the force of chaos. Before we find the pure one, these can also be made. The spontaneous combustion of the forbidden suit before was not derived from the situation of Chu Rui at the moment, but because of the sense of the chaos force in the environment, and then slowly contacting and accommodating, and finally absorbing, it led to such a result. Fortunately, God is on his side! Chu Rui can not stop cold sweat. If it is not a coincidence that the breaking suit absorbs the force of chaos and produces changes, takes back his five senses, and it is estimated that he will plant here. Even if the fortune had no way to give him the beads that could take him to Pangu altar, he could not have expected that he would forget the man and be trapped in the most peripheral of the altar to turn around. Let chaos dragon scale horse run fast, and move fast in the direction of beads in hand! "Hissing..." I don''t know how long, the closed eyes of Chu Rui heard a chaotic dragon scale horse hissing, slowly opened his eyes. It is unknown where it is, but he can see the huge altar standing not far away. The Pearl in his hand is not in the release of the force to implicate him, as if it has completed his mission, in addition to the flash of anger brush existence, the rest and a common night pearl seems to be no different. Chaos here is very strong, perhaps there is a set of the cut-off, Chu Rui did not feel any discomfort. Chaos is the source of energy in the world, but not only one person can survive in it. Chaos, that is, Hongmeng, is a terrible place where light can be swallowed. It is very difficult for humans to survive here. It is not easy to say that breathing alone is a problem. This should be the inner area of Pangu altar, and the altar not far away is almost the so-called core area. Watch the mountain run dead horse! Don''t think the destination is close under your eyes. In fact, if you walk up, make sure you cry. Even if I don''t know why I can see things here, and can still see the altar so far in the eyes, Chu Rui is not deeply on this issue.The forbidden suit made a sound of shaking, and the special energy pulse vibrated, forming a connection with the distant Pangu altar. Yes, there is Pangu altar, a mysterious place, and the forbidden suit is Pangu''s thing. There is a resonance between them. Chu Rui is not a special accident. After patting the neck of the chaotic dragon scale horse, he immediately understood his mind, spread the horse''s hooves and ran towards the altar. The first test to enter the Pan Gu altar is how to survive in the chaos everywhere. The second test is to find the right route. The third test is how to move forward. Why can the Tian family accept the test here? Because they are bleeding Pangu''s blood, so a certain amount of test survives in the chaotic atmosphere. Moreover, because of the blood in the body, the test and Pangu altar which contains Pangu''s breath and strength attract each other. The higher the blood is, the greater the attraction is. As a result, they will be lost, but never completely lost, at least with a little sense of direction. Chu Rui had no Pangu blood, so he was like a blind man. Can find here, rely on in addition to the heaven to the bead, is contains the Pangu breath of the forbidden suit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1275 I don''t know how long he has run. Here, Chu Rui has no concept of time. He just feels that it has passed for a long time. Fortunately, he was not running, otherwise his leg would have been broken. And chaos dragon scale horse''s endurance is extraordinary, plus it can absorb the chaos force here to fill its own strength and physical fitness, but there is no problem. Finally, it''s the altar! Looking at the huge and towering altar in front of him, Chu Rui felt with emotion that even the descendants of Pangu''s lineage could get here, there were only a few people. Besides, it is impossible to get close to here except for the ancestral blood. As for why he can, there is no explanation, perhaps because of the forbidden suit. "Young man, you are here at last!" Old and vicissitudes hoarse voice rings, will not have expected here unexpectedly still has the person Chu Rui to be startled. Pangu? What can be found in Pangu''s altar is the consciousness that Pangu still retains? Chu Rui was excited instantly! This is a super big guy. Even the devil has been abusing him for a while, creating the supreme level big man in the world now! However, to Chu Rui''s disappointment, it was not Pan Gu''s consciousness talking as he thought, but an old man, no, a group of old men. Five men, five old men, five unfathomable old men! "Who are you?" Chu Rui is a little wary. These five old guys are obviously the kind of peerless masters. Even if he is fully fired, he may not be able to win one of them, but this does not mean that he will relax his vigilance. At any time, at any time, you can''t give your destiny to others. Even if the enemy has the power to control your destiny, you must hold your own destiny in your own hands. "We''re just five dying old guys. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." The old man in the middle said in a hoarse voice. Even though his words are full of good intentions, or he tries very hard to express them, maybe he is not good at this, or he has not contacted others for a long time, so it is easy to feel that he is not a kind person. Chu Rui didn''t speak, his expression was still like that, but people with a clear eye could see his vigilance. In this strange place, such a few strange people appear, unless the big nerve idiot, otherwise, no one can believe them. God knows if this is a trap for you? "How long has it been? How long have you been here? It''s too long to remember. This world, no one is eternal, even the universe, also has the end of that day. In our active era, those powerful people gave us the name of Pangu WuJie to our five old guys, and in the inner part of Tianjia, the family created by our five old guys, they called us Wuzu The old man said to himself, and also gave up his head. It looked like he was honest. It''s just that it''s not selling well. Even if Chu Rui is not a member of the physiognomy Association, but this is really a little ugly. See Chu Rui still did not speak, in the middle of the old man next to the second old man are some can not help, but by the side of the companion pulled, quiet down. Chu Rui glanced at a glance, and instantly defined a grumpy guy. "I have been here for a long time, even though my accomplishments have been improved, and I have kept my life by relying on the shade of my ancestors, and I have been able to linger on my appetite and finish my final mission. However, we are not ignorant of what happened outside. It seems that more than 10 million years ago, we got the metaphor of our ancestors. Two children of ancestral blood were born in the family, so we appeared in the family and made some arrangements by using the projection method of heaven. The names of the two dolls are still from the old man. One is called Tianyun, which inherits the way of heaven, and the other is named Tianyun, which means heaven has mercy on all living beings. " Chu Rui was somewhat moved, but not entirely convinced. To be sure, this guy''s story is impeccable in any way. In this altar that only the Tian family can come to, these five old guys are of great strength. If they want to be rude to him, they would have done it for a long time, instead of trying so hard to prove their identity. However, he still had some problems in his mind. "You come here, it should be the idea of Tianyun''s little girl film. As a stranger, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get here, unless someone helps you to lead the way with the ancestral blood, plus the equipment of the ancestors and the power of this altar. The equipment of our ancestors is worn on you. Now, except for the most fundamental part of the pure power of chaos which has not returned to its original position, the rest has been almost the same as that of the ancestors. Young man, can you show me something that contains the blood of your ancestors Chu Rui was stunned, and immediately understood what the old man said was the bead given to her by heaven. Show him? Chu Rui hesitated. But I pulled it out. People have such a powerful force, but also so pleasant. If you refuse, it will not only seem inhuman, but also directly cut off the atmosphere. Maybe the next moment people run away and make trouble. It''s hard to fight against one. If you have five, wash your neck yourself."Is this?" When he saw the Pearl in Chu Rui''s hand, the five old men were stunned and widened their eyes in succession with an unbelievable look. "Whew..." A finger awn from the middle of the old man''s hand out, Chu Rui completely did not respond, that finger awn straight into his hands of beads. "Hum..." MD, in front of Laozi''s things, don''t you take me seriously? Chu Rui''s anger surged up, just ready to do something, but the bead in his hand is releasing a hazy and very sacred light. "Tianyun, meet the five ancestors!" A hazy figure flew out of the beads in his hand. Under the gaze of Chu Rui, he twisted his waist and worshipped Yingying. What''s the swelling, NIMA? Churui felt that his brain was not enough. Looking at the girl who has experienced countless dangers with herself in Pangu field, her feelings have already surpassed all and sublimated to the extreme. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. "Ding, congratulations on getting the Pearl of interdiction. You''ve got nine pieces of forbidden suit. Nine pieces of forbidden suit have been merged into one. The forbidden suit has evolved into chaos suit!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1276 "Ding, congratulations on your getting the forbidden bead. You have gathered together nine pieces of the forbidden suit. In nine to one, the forbidden suit evolved into a chaotic suit!" When the fortune in his hand was given to him, he thought it was just a baby pearl to lead him. Chu Rui stayed behind after a beautiful woman who had been pouring out the country and the city. However, because of the finger awn of the old man, not only let the little Yun son sealed inside the beads be unsealed and come out, but also let the whole bead be unsealed, showing the original appearance. After the unsealing, the system came to be careful, so Chu Rui was again in a daze. "Gulong..." Chu Rui swallowed a spit hard, at this moment, his eyes straight to see in his palm heart release soft and bright beads, has completely ignored the side of the five old guys who were afraid of "tiger eye covetous", also forgot to live and die with themselves has already exceeded all known feelings of the most intimate people of the existence of small yun''er. "Whew..." The forbidden bead starts the master free control mode, and flies away from Chu Rui''s palm heart, and rushes to his chest in a moment. "Ding......" A very crisp sound, the forbidden pearl has been embedded in the forbidden heart of Chu sharp chest, perfectly integrated, seamless access, the heart of prohibition, also the chain of prohibition, is the necklace part, its shape is very common, is a chain, hanging a heart-shaped gem frame. Before, the gem box is the gem on the chain of the stars and moons. Only the last time the lovers of Tianxing and lianyue were in the same place, his friends would send them out of their thoughts and finally drift away. Thus, the heart of abstinence is empty. Now, the entry of the forbidden pearl is finally the return of the Lord. "What''s the matter? Why is this bead the last part of the forbidden suit, why is the little Yun in it Chu Rui finally moved his eyes from the forbidden pearl of his chest, raised his head, and looked at the five ancestors of Pangu and xiaoyun''er in front of him. His expression was very surprised. "The specific things are not convenient to disclose, but the time is not available. And this answer, you have to look for it yourself. Find it, you will get a lot, at that time, you will have the challenge order level existence, challenge the universe supreme throne qualification. Now, tell you, it hurts you and the people who are related to the secret. " Pangu, the eldest of Pangu five ancestors, the old man in the middle, said to Chu Rui very seriously. "Now that''s the case, you''ll tell me what you can say." Chu Rui has no way to deal with this old stubborn and antique level of being extremely fond of playing riddles. It''s not a soft, hard one, and it''s not his style. Since that, don''t waste time and expression, let him spit out the news he can say, and give him a little more time to digest and analyze. "The reason why we five old guys have been here, relying on the shadow of our ancestors, has brought chaos into the body by special methods, and lives by the side of the gate. It is not greed, fear of death, but for a death of our ancestors." Pangu''s father sighed, and the tone was rather sad. The other four old men were the same expression. Qi Qiran''s appearance was unbearable. Think how heroes they were at first, because of the blood of their ancestors and their strength, and those who truly built the world, because of their respect for Pangu, their ancestors, and their scrupulous cause and effect, who also let three points? But, to this day, years are unforgiving. The original Pangu five Jie, but rely on such a partial way to continue life, make as if today people are not ghosts and ghosts, it is really very sad. "What remains?" Chu Rui squints, and asks. Sensitive he, feeling this so-called death, must be related to him. "What is the specific matter, we do not know, but the ancestors left a wisp of thought when they incarnated everything. He told us that one day, the people who could wear the chaotic suit he made would come to the altar where only the people who had his blood could come, that is, here. Let''s help him and help him open the real altar. " Pangu''s words made Chu Rui some clear, but also some ignorant. The real altar? Is this towering, majestic, boundless altar in front of you, so special is it a fake? "What do you want to do?" Chu Rui wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, to be honest, the taste that this fate was manipulated in his hand made him feel extremely disgusted, even if this person was Pangu. "Our mission is to protect this place from anyone from destroying until you come. Even if our ancestors let us help you as much as possible, you don''t need our help. The only thing we can do, except to open the real altar to you, is to make the chaos tools made by our ancestors recover to the peak in the shortest time. And the true pure chaos force can only be obtained by you going to the inner altar, and we cannot give it. So, the only thing we can do is help you find the heaven and earth monster that is in line with the chaos device, and act as its weapon spirit. " "My wings of abstinence, the ornaments of the forbidden and the boots of the prohibition, and the face of the prohibition, have all had the spirit of the weapon. And under the gift of the eye of heaven, evolution has taken place. They are now the spirit of the instrument, and then they are! "Without any hesitation, Chu Rui jumped out of his mouth directly. He is not a person who likes the new and detests the old, nor is he a person who changes his mind according to different opinions, nor is he a rotten person who dislikes "chaff". In any case, the purple thunder Qilin beast, the Nine Tailed demon fox, the evil thousand faced beast and the qingluan Huofeng were all his comrades in arms who had fought with him for so long. Moreover, the nine tail demon fox was given to him by Xin Tuo of King Zhou, and qingluan Huofeng was given to him by Nezha. He valued not only their ability, but also their feelings and responsibilities. Even if there are ten times more powerful and more suitable than them, he will never give up on them and choose another. "Don''t worry. Although your weapons and spirits are weak in strength, they are all beasts of heaven and earth with great potential. With you, the progress is absolutely amazing, and they have the power of the way of heaven, which is better than the ordinary rare animals. However, even if there are tools and spirits, the chaotic tools created by your ancestors are of great quantity. It is true that there are no two tigers in one mountain. However, the living spirit can not continue to be integrated into it, but the power of death can be incorporated into it. Like the wings of chaos, the main body is the mutant Unicorn with purple sky god thunder, but also has the fire of rosefinch. That''s it. You can think about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1277 You can think about it. " Chu Rui nodded and wrote down the words of Pangu''s ancestors. He had found this from the beginning, but he didn''t think about it at the time. As Pan Gu said, no two tigers can be found in a mountain, except for a male and a mother, cough. No matter any living spirit, it is very important for their own territory. In their own territory, they are absolute king. Whoever dares to step on foot easily is a situation that will not die. Even humans who have evolved and wisdom become very excellent are the same. The weapon spirit of the forbidden wing is purple ray unicorn. When it was in Tiangang gate, it was asked by the Taoist Tiangang to enter the small world created by the Tiangang gate, a generation of talented Tianyi people who had successfully risen day by day. A Qi Lin with strange blood vein received by Tianyi Taoist was changed into the Zixiao God thunder given by purple dragon spirit in the ring of dragon spirit It came from the transformation. Its body is a spirit of the instrument, its main attribute is thunder, and is also Zixiao God thunder. But later, Chu Rui passed the test of four holy beasts and got the power of four holy beasts. The forbidden wing was also given the fire of the Zhuque by the Zhuque, and became the dual attribute of thunder and fire. A magic weapon has dual attributes, although it is rare, it is not impossible. However, if there is already an artifact in the magic weapon, but other attribute energy enters the dye finger, it will not be possible. The concept of this territory is more valued by the orcs than humans. Especially the forbidden wing, the golden pimple, can make its strength rapidly improve, purple ray Unicorn beast, which is not precious and important? However, this NEMA was partial to let the fire of the Canary enter, into the wings of prohibition, formed the dual attributes of thunder and fire. If there is no good for him, it is not believed that Chu Rui is killed. However, this also reflects a problem from the side, that is, the quantity of the forbidden wing. What is measurement? In short, it is the capacity of the vessel. It is also often used to describe a person, to express how large he is, whether his mind is open. All things in the world, whether living or dead, will have a limit, beyond, and then overflow or even explode. Take a simple example. Put two tigers in a grove, they will definitely fight each other. But if they were put into the 10000 mu forest, could we meet a problem. If the forbidden wing does not have the power of thunder and fire, there will be no thing that the purple ray Unicorn can not accept. Since the forbidden wing can be so, it is the same material, the same technique and other parts made by the same person. "I''ll notice it!" It''s good news. Even if the old man doesn''t say it, Chu Rui can find it, but it''s not clear how long it will be delayed in time. Now this product is out of the box, so that he could walk a lot less detours if he had been short of time. It seems that God still cares about him. Even if every time he was in the pit, but fortunately, every time there would be guidance. Especially this time, from the tomb guards to the heaven, to the five ancient ancestors, the original year of the time to accept the world of God burial, even to enhance the strength to be able to appear on the six world stage is the impossible task of the night, and it becomes very possible. "Well, next, please wait a moment! We have something to say to Tianyun He nodded with kindness, and Pangu''s father signaled Xiaoyun to go up. Chu Rui expressed his understanding of the insincere words of the family and the earnest words of the ancestors. To avoid suspicion, he could also retreat a little bit. Even if there are five old guys, it is too simple to block the sound, but even if you want to eavesdrop, you can''t even steal his way through his meagre way. But this posture still needs to be done, which is not difficult, so can also get good feeling, why not do? Churui sat on the spot, digesting and digesting the news in his mind. But it wasn''t long before things were over there. Looking at the red eyes of Xiaoyun, it is obvious that the girl has cried. Without speaking, Xiao yun''er only looked at Chu Rui with some red and swollen eyes, and turned his body into a flowing light and went into the forbidden pearl of his chest. "Brothers, it''s time to finish the death of our ancestors. We old guys, at last, did not live up to the expectations of our ancestors, and finally waited for such a day. Today, the heavenly machinery is in disorder. It should be the time for the world to be in great disorder. The ancestors have calculated that today, his successors have come to deal with this cosmic catastrophe. We old guys should also contribute a little bit to the world Open the altar! " Pangu saw his brother since he was born. Even though he had been married and separated into five families, his feelings were deeper than the sea. Ten thousand years ago, they came here together, and I don''t know how many years they stayed. Such feelings, with Chu Rui and Xiao Yun son, have lived and died together, and have been living for half a year. The same special has surpassed the common brotherhood. Chu Rui felt in his heart, but he didn''t have much words. Sometimes death is not a terrible thing, but a better destination. Sometimes, it is not good to prevent others from dying, but also cruel to find the dead.Life is precious! These four words are really heavy. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, Chu Rui, as the supreme killer in reality and the butcher, God and executioner in fortune, is absolutely sneering at him for having such an idea. However, it is precisely because of killing too many people and seeing too many deaths that the more real the weight of these four words is. The huge altar is just a cover, or just an external surface altar. It looks magnificent and magnificent. In fact, it is just like a royal city. What is really precious and important is just a palace in the huge imperial city, because there are the emperor and a group of civil and military ministers who dominate the emperor. The huge Pangu altar is just a cover, but the inner altar in the center of the altar opened slowly can match the real Pangu altar. "Brothers, our mission is done. We don''t have to wait for a long time to live like this. Live, we live together; die, we die together! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1278 We live together, we live together, we die together! " Pangu ancestors watched their real altar of Pangu have been opened for a lifetime. They have completed their ancestors'' lives. They have a smile on their face. That is the smile of happiness. "Live, we live together; die, we die together!" "Live, we live together; die, we die together!" "Live, we live together; die, we die together!" "Live, we live together; die, we die together!" The other four fathers also shouted loudly. For their long life, the old people who have been used to all kinds of wind and waves, there is nothing to hook their mind. However, at the moment, they are passionate, even tears. Is that brother? Chu Rui suddenly felt envious, lived for more than 20 years, why did he have such a brother? As a killer, he didn''t. In the world of the lucky weather, he didn''t have one. Those people you know, even the most familiar leaf maple can only be friends, and brother-in-law (his brother ye Xin''er), that is all. Brothers like this, no, none. "I have to do it..." The light but slightly dull sound sounded. Pangu stood at the front, and stood two ancestors on both sides of him, forming a trend of channeling, and pressing his hand behind his brother. Search God So Ground Big Law...... " With the full support of four brothers, Pangu''s ancestors'' forehead was full of blue and steel drums and drums, and a terrible momentum spread out. Chu Rui felt a thread of great gods that he had never met, even this one in ten thousand was inferior, and came out of the heaven spirit of Pangu ancestors. Search for heaven and earth? Standing in place, searching for the terrible taboo of the whole world? Chu Rui is in a moment! Originally thought today his strength even can not be considered very strong, but also counted into the flow, and see the rapid progress, can not be said day by day, not the previous Wu Xia Amun. But now, it seems, how childish he is. I really should have said that, I can''t get to a corner and I can''t see a scene. Without that state, we can never see the scenery that can only be seen in that realm. "Empty and big catch!" For a long time, he had not moved. The ancient Pan Gu ancestor who kept that posture suddenly flashed his eyes and reached out a hand as quickly as possible. In Chu Rui''s panic to the extreme, he became a giant energy hand with a hundred feet in size, which was claw shaped. A slight wave broke the hard space barrier and then extended the hand in. In a moment, he grabbed a living spirit, and, without seeing it, Chu Rui directly put it into his body. To be exact, he put it into the parts of his interdiction suit. Besides the wings of the forbidden spirit, the ornaments of the forbidden, the forbidden boots and the forbidden surface, and the forbidden beads which have just been obtained by the little yun''er as the weapon spirit, the rest of the forbidden helmets and the forbidden armor have their own weapons. But the blade of abstinence and the heart of abstinence have no artifice. "These two chaotic devices are special. Their spirits need to be found by yourself." It seems to be that Chu Rui''s doubts are seen, Pan Gu''s old ancestor explained. "Our mission is complete. Young people, the next way you will go is very difficult. Even the five old guys who have experienced so many storms and rain have never seen the road you are going to go. It is very difficult to be able to stick to it until now at your age. Can you tell us the reason why you insist? " Pangu''s words made Chu Rui deeply touched. All the time, the things he faced were really pit by hole. How many times, the escape in death, not only in the fate of suffering, but also in reality. play a game? This NIMA is also called playing games? There were times when almost all my life was played. Chu Rui also did not know whether the system or who, perhaps the behind the scenes of the day, deliberately controlled all of this. Others saw the scenery on his face, but who knows what he used to spell out behind the scenery? "Fighting with heaven, its joy is endless; fighting with the earth has infinite joy; fighting with people has infinite happiness." Chu Rui sang half a loud, and finally said such a feeling very smelly tough B words. Pangu''s mouth twitches, feeling Chu Rui very wrong. Although I haven''t heard this, what can''t be seen through by an old man like him? This little sentence, the mystery is deeper, and can be deeper than his understanding? To be honest, he admired Chu Rui very much, but the efforts of the young people in their twenties have made the achievements of today. It is not his own credit, of course. But if he doesn''t have that momentum, even if he gives him the best opportunity and conditions, how much can he achieve? Fighting with heaven, its joy is endless; fighting with the earth, it has endless joy; fighting with people, its joy is endless! In a broad sense, it is to fight with heaven, with the ground, with people. In a straightforward way, it is to follow the rules of heaven and earth, the laws of nature, work together, move forward and work together, so that we can realize infinite happiness. However, the original meaning of this sentence is misinterpreted by many people, which is the narrow sense. In a narrow sense, it is simple, but it turns struggle into a struggle. Fight against heaven, against the earth, with men. All kinds of fights, all kinds of fights. For it is to break out a day with your own hands, your body, your beliefs and strength.Chu Rui, however, misinterpreted it, or expressed only a narrow sense of its own understanding. "I see!" Even though knowing that Chu Rui is not telling the truth, it is definitely not a perfunctory word. At least, this sentence contains most of his seriousness, or is part of the reason why he did it, and this part of more represents a lot. "The mission of the old man and the brothers has been completed. The plane that should have been gone long ago can finally be liberated. Young man, the real test is just beginning. Good luck Use the method of searching the sky and searching the earth, standing in place to search the whole world. There is also the extremely ferocious void big catcher, here, will not know where the position of the powerful creatures forced through the obstacles, dragged here. Such a terrible move can''t be done by ordinary people. The fifth ancestor of Pangu had been dying, but now it is the final outbreak regardless of the consequences. Now that their energy is exhausted, it''s time for them to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1279 Deep breath, Chu sharp rushed into nihility, nothing left before Pan Gu five old standing before bending down, a deep bow. The people who can make Chu sharp bend down are very few, because he is strong, few people can suppress it, and let him do the action he does not want to do! Can let Chu Rui willingly, heart sharp sincere obedience bend the person, less! Chu Rui is very proud and very proud. It is the pride of the bone, and no one can change or reverse anything. What can make him do this is to really let him down. Pan Gu is five old, and has this qualification. Perhaps their persistence and loyalty, let him admire, but also not to achieve this level. But they wait for themselves, so the situation is different when they are benefitted. The dead are gone, irreparable! Pangu five old people let Chu Rui admire, but in the end, they did not meet, and no friendship. So, they died, and he didn''t feel sad. Moreover, death is a relief for them in their present state. So why sad? Standing still for a while, Chu Rui stepped forward and came out towards the secret opening of the altar they had opened before they died. This huge altar, which looks very majestic outside, is just a cover. In fact, the real Pangu altar is not it. Inside the great altar, there is no other insight. The outer altar is confusing to others, and the inner altar is the real Pan Gu altar. There are many secrets inside. Even the five old Pan Gu do not know the secret. Only know that what is involved in it is the rise and fall of their heavenly family, and even the key to the decline of the whole world and the six kingdoms. It was a small road, like the kind of whirling staircase that was seen in the movie, extending from above and down, and with the naked eye completely unable to see the end, like a maze. It is not known how long it has been sealed. Maybe from the moment when heaven and earth were born, Pangu created it, and it has been so, so that anyone has stepped on their feet. No one or thing in the world is immortal. After that long time, however, there was no collapse here, even a little bit of aging, everything was as new as before, just because there was no living spirit, it seemed a little empty and gloomy. Step by step, Chu Rui was worried about whether the "dangerous building" would collapse because of "long-term disrepair". But now, his worry is redundant. And not to say that this is as hard as the original establishment, but also has the protection of energy. Don''t say he walks on it alone, even if it is bombarded with a cannon, it is estimated that even a trace can not be left on it. is indeed the awesome altar built by Pan Gu emperor, the first person in universe and universe. Indeed, this facade effort has done considerable work and environmental protection has been absolutely rigid. In this inner altar, so many years have passed, no one has ever stepped on, he walked down the road, even his footprints have not seen. What does this mean? It means there is no dust here. What is dust? Dust is the dust in the air, it is dirty. The reason why people have nasal shit is because when breathing, the dust is blocked by the nose hair, and after a lot of it, it will form the nasal shit. In the process of cultivation, the cultivator will absorb the spirit and gas into the body and then refine it and get its own useful energy element force. The greasy black filth will be discharged from the body. Those are the filth of energy and the body, and there is dust. The reason why energy will have pure and impure is whether there is a distinction between filthy and not. In principle, chaos is the most pure energy and the filthy energy. Because chaos, everything can be swallowed, everything can be simplified, no matter how complex, can be turned into a simple one, so it is the most pure. However, it is precisely because of this, it can contain Yin force, can also be Yang force, can be fire force, can be water force Can it be the force of all elements, so much energy is jumbled together, is it not dirty? Although there seems to be nothing big here, it is only a place with some gloomy and gloomy, which seems to be a deep and dark swing kick, quite strange. But only by the fact that there is no dust in this place, we can see that this place is not the same. It is the altar of Pangu, which is really extraordinary. "Hum..." Chu Rui is stepping down, but suddenly the chest is shining. Looking down, I saw the bead of forbidden hanging in the heart of forbidden at the neck, which was releasing the light. What''s going on? Chu Rui is very confused to hold it up, put in the palm. Want to enter into the mind and communicate with Xiaoyun, but found that it can not be achieved at all. What is the situation? Chu Rui was shocked in a moment! This NIMA cut off suit was something that he had dedicated to him after he had shed blood and could be connected with his heart. As a set of forbidden devices, it can be connected with their hearts. But at the moment, it''s all gone. I tried again without heart, but I still can''t! Change to use other, also the same effect! Chu Rui finally understood this, suddenly some of the heart is creepy!This place is a place where magic is forbidden! What is the prohibition of demons? That is to ban the circulation of magic! In other words, all that is related to energy, all, is forbidden and has no function at all. That is to say, here, only the power of the body works, and everything else is sealed and cannot be used. Grass, your second uncle''s, I knew that this place is not so simple! Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and his expression changed slightly. As a layman, he stresses great strength in spelling; as a martial artist, he stresses good moves; as a great master, he stresses deep realm; as a master, he stresses returning to nature. However, no matter what the situation, they are all mortals! Once you step into the ranks of practitioners, no matter what the situation, it is the strength to stress. This may be a partial generalization, but it is true for most of them. Some individual cases can be ignored in this large proportion. Whether it''s sword cultivation, weapon repair, Dan repair, animal repair or others, their methods have their own merits, but they can''t be separated from their ancestors. Energy is absolutely the most basic, the foundation in the foundation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1280 In mythology, they are often gods who move mountains and fill the sea. In addition to a few people, they belong to the ancient witch clan, who can do it with pure physical strength. The rest is energy. Magic weapon? That''s going to have to be driven by energy, isn''t it? However, here, it is a place where demons are forbidden. Indeed, at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the body was respected. Don''t you see that Pangu created the world at the beginning, but also by using brute force to split chaos? And then with their own physical strength to support the heaven and earth, and finally become today''s Qingqi up into the sky, turbid gas into the earth''s heaven and earth. In the historical images we saw at the beginning, Pangu fought with some of the world''s strongest men born out of chaos, such as Tianmo, which was also a physical game. At most, some weapons were used. There is no colorful energy impact, and there is no fusion magic and so on. At that time, it is estimated that these concepts did not exist. What they have is the power of chaos, and at that stage, the power of chaos is only divided into the forces of yin and Yang. What''s more, they have just emerged from the chaos of intelligence and body, and how they can fight against each other by fighting hand to hand. So it seems that this is the place where demons are forbidden. After all, it retains the atmosphere and style when heaven and earth were born, even before the birth of heaven and earth. At that time, everything here was so normal that there was no accident. However, in today''s view, it is simply a terrible forbidden area. After all, the times are different. At the beginning, the power of the body was regarded as the world''s respect, but now it is an era based on energy. MD, this time the spiral ladder is too deep to see the bottom! After walking for a long time, but still did not see the end, even a little bit of signs are not, Chu Rui can not help but be upset in the heart. In such a place, even if he wants to maintain absolute psychological peace, it is absolutely impossible for him to do so. Calm down, absolutely calm down! Take a deep breath, Chu Rui forced himself to calm down. Even if you can''t be absolutely calm, but at least at the moment the mind should be clear, not easy to be upset by the mind, thus affecting their own judgment. Once again, I saw the darkness, like the darkness of the devil''s mouth. Chu Rui sighed silently, and slowly walked down the whirling stairs. He still holds the blinking forbidden pearl in his hand. Even though it is chaotic here, I don''t know why it can still see things. Although it is very hazy, it is not impossible to see anything in the end. Just like when I came to the large area of Pangu forbidden area, I had lost my direction in the periphery and all kinds of things went around in the same place. The light of the forbidden pearl is slightly shining, and its own is very bright. Unfortunately, in such a large environment, it is not easy to shine its own light. However, its light has not been swallowed up, which itself can express its energy. After I got this thing, I saw it for the first time, but I didn''t get any news. Then, when he was in trouble, he released his unique energy, and then led him to the outer altar with the forbidden suit which started to evolve and burn because of absorbing the power of chaos. Before in the Pan Gu ancestor''s one finger, for its release, let small Yun Er come out from inside. The time was too short, but a lot of things happened, which led him not to take a look at the properties of the last forbidden suit that had been unsealed. Now, in any case, it is such a step-by-step walk, also come to a mind two-purpose, this also does not need to delay time. Forbidden Pearl (Tianyun):??? The heart core, one of the components of the forbidden suit, has boundless power, because it is a powerful force that even gods and Demons feel deeply shudder, so it is called forbidden. Its origin, no one knows, only know that there are no gods and demons in the era, the forbidden suit has already existed. At the beginning, the goddess of fortune suppressed the powerful demons with the forbidden pearl, thus establishing the victory of the human alliance. The forbidden pearl has the ability of no one to know. From ancient times to the present, there are many legends about it, but the real records are the least. It is very mysterious. No one knows what power it has, only that it is the core of the forbidden device, the source of energy. Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Forbid a lord, no change for life! Spirit: Tianyun! Attribute:??? State: ultimate body! Efficacy: four basic attributes + 1000000, luck + 100, charm + 100! All attributes increased by 1000%, including attack, defense and speed increased by 10 times! Talent: engulf: you can choose to devour the existence that is killed by it, absorb its energy for your own use, and copy its random two skills at the same time! Special effects: ??? Additional skills: [passive effect] forbidden power: effect 1, each attack has a certain chance to activate the forbidden power contained in the forbidden pearl, so that the attack contains absolute terror power, causing forbidden damage to the enemy! Effect 2, the forbidden power contained in the forbidden pearl contains the power of various elements, including Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other elements derived from its elements. You can release the forbidden spell of each attribute three times a day. Its specific power depends on the user''s ability![active skill] Pangu blood: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the power of Pangu''s ancestral blood vessel contained in the forbidden pearl, assimilate it into oneself, and obtain Pangu''s power and real body! Duration: 3 minutes! Cooling time: 24 hours! [active skill] all living beings: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the unique power of Tianyun contained in the forbidden pearl, because its blood is the highest ancestor blood of Pangu''s descendants. Pangu has made contributions to this heaven and earth, as well as all the creatures bred in the heaven and earth. Tianyun can open up the power of blood and absorb the power of belief of all living beings and the power of merit and virtue of Pangu. Only once a month! [active skill] spirit summoning: active skill can summon Tianyun, the forbidden pearl spirit, to assist in fighting for 30 minutes! Cooling time: 10 hours! [active skill] forbid the nine elements'' explosion, killing and killing: the forbidden technique uses the forbidden force to activate the nine elements of Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and then fuses them to bomb a target or a range with N times the energy intensity of the nine kinds of energy, and then bombards a target or a range with the power of N times of its own energy strength, killing gods and demons! Specific effect: unknown! Specific damage: unknown! Specific duration: unknown! Specific cooling time: unknown! [active skill] forbidden armor: void skill, open the core power of forbidden pearl, combine all parts of forbidden suit to the highest degree, exert its unique suit strength, and combine it into a unique new equipment, called Forbidden armor! Specific effect: unknown! Specific damage: unknown! Specific duration: unknown! Specific cooling time: unknown! [active skill]???? : insufficient energy, unable to open! Can grow! PS: when the forbidden suit evolves chaos in Pangu inner altar, the latest attributes of all components will be sent out in another chapter, which is not VIP! The previous transmission was wrong. Now this is the attribute of forbidden Pearl! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1281 Chu Rui is moving the footsteps of the moment stopped! Staring at the forbidden bead embedded in the heart of forbidden heart, the forbidden bead in his hand, it is terrible to the extreme attributes and skills, which makes his brain fall into a muddle. Yes, Chu Rui is ignorant! Even though he had psychological preparation before, he did not expect that the forbidden bead was so fierce. Even if he thought he thought too much, he was still conservative and underestimated the ferocity of the device. Four basic attributes +1000000, lucky +100, charm +100! Such attribute point growth, absolutely force is the ancient absolute present, at least in all the equipment and props known, this is absolutely the dominant. Even if Chu Rui has the real artifact level equipment, the highest growth night is only one tenth of it. Besides, except for the four basic attributes, the growth of luck and charm directly broke 100. These two attributes are hidden attributes, which seem to have nothing to do with combat effectiveness, but they are related to too many things. The total attribute increases by 1000%, including 10 times more attack, defense and speed! Looking at this row of introduction, Chu Rui''s hand is shaking, heart is shaking. I don''t say anything. The increase of the total attribute is ten times, of which the most important attack, defense and speed for him will be increased by ten times. The forbidden bead is only put there, which brings about 20 times the increase of his combat power to Chu Rui, which is almost against the sky. All along, Chu Rui thinks that the most terrible thing about every part of the forbidden suit is not how many attributes they attach, but also how strong and powerful skills they are. Even after he realized the forbidden technique and even nihilism, he still thought so. The most powerful part of the forbidden package is that Chu Rui believes that it is the passive effect. Whether it is the passive effect of the blade of prohibition is brutal, the passive effect of the forbidden wing is the wing of the sky, the passive effect of the forbidden armor is endless protection, the passive effect of the forbidden helmet is real, the passive effect of the forbidden boot is void, the passive effect of the forbidden side is afraid, or the passive effect of the absolute auxiliary forbidden decoration is the blessing of Zerun, the heart of the forbidden In a way, the passive effect goddess asylum is almost equal to invincible. This time, as the core of the forbidden suit, the source of energy, the passive effect of the forbidden bead did not let Chu Rui down. The power of prohibition, the attack effect of effect 1 is still second. However, this can be added in it and tied with effect 2. It is not as simple as it is literally expressed. No use not knowing the root. But effect 2 is in front of you. Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, soil, nine elements. Each element can be released three times a day, not only these nine elements, but also derived elements. For example, the ice and fog derived from the water system, the quicksand and swamp derived from the soil system, etc. Even if the power of forbidden spells depends on me, the forbidden bead is the energy source of the forbidden suit. Even if Chu Rui is a half hanging son, even a little energy can not be produced. The effect of the spell ban released by this is no worse than that of the joint release of tens of thousands of magicians. Others have to kill half their lives to release the forbidden spells, and the power of the prohibition is weak. After all, the magic power of individuals is limited. However, Chu Rui can come to more than 30 forbidden spells without restriction every day, and each power is not weak. It''s no better than no reason. Pangu blood and all living beings, these two skills are not difficult to see that it should be the forbidden bead given by the influence of Tianyun, the weapon spirit. The introduction is powerful, but it''s also very vague. It seems that it can frighten people, but it depends on the fact that it is not reliable, but it has to be seen. It is only that it has Pangu real body, and the power to absorb the belief of all living beings. Even if there is no specific power to reveal, it is true that this is not the same. As the core of the heart, the source of energy, the skills that Chu Rui wants to see most. He was already overjoyed by the previous passive skill, the power of abstinence. But the special forbidden and nihilistic skills did not disappoint Chu Rui. Ban nine yuan meteorite explosion killing, prohibition skills, OK, the introduction looks very good fork, just like the two skills that Xiao Yun has previously influenced, the specific degree of the impact, still need to see after the actual battle. And the forbidden pearl of nihilism, so Chu Rui surprise with a strong excitement. What is armor? Even if I don''t know the definition of the word, in Chu Rui''s heart, armor is defined as a science fiction iron man. Iron Man armor can make an ordinary man a super human product of super technology civilization. And although the armor is different, the two should be almost the same in nature. After several times in a row, Chu ruicai closed the attribute bar of the forbidden bead. The smile on his face seemed to be how much money he had picked up. It was called a brilliant one. However, it was a little unexpected for Chu Rui. What does the so-called research polar body mean. I want to call the intelligent system out and ask, but I didn''t give him a little response after a half day. Originally just meant it, but it happened, so Chu sharp instantly frowned.If it is just a game, no matter how powerful it exists, it is just a piece of code that makes up the game, that is. No matter who is the biggest, there is no big head. At this point, however, the system was closed. In this place, even the main brain can not penetrate. What does this represent? Perhaps he is in the place, is no longer belong to the world of heaven, so the main brain can not control. Or perhaps the place where he is now is no longer a virtual world, but a real one. Or maybe in this world, someone or thing is beyond the control of the main brain No matter which possibility, there is an unknown danger for Chu Rui. At this moment, even Chu Rui, who is brave, can not help but have some heart emptiness. He is only a person, a mortal, limited in knowledge. He is fearless in a known field or beyond a little, slightly imaginable. But when everything goes beyond his cognition too much, even if imagination can not reach the situation, he will also fear, will feel overwhelmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1282 Line by line, line by line! I don''t know how long he walked. Chu Rui always thought that his physical strength was very strong, but at this moment, he still felt weak all over, especially his legs, which seemed to be filled with lead, so heavy. Basically, the concept of time has been blurred. The reason why he still walks is like instinct dominating him, walking like a walking corpse. However, after all, let Chu Rui feel gratified that he is finally through! A small, unimportant door, appeared in front of Chu Rui! Mother''s egg, your uncle''s, finally is the son! Chu Rui was very excited. It was like a man who had been hungry for several days saw a table of delicious food. A man who had been walking in the desert for several days saw an oasis. Looking at the front of the door, dark, there is nothing on it, just like the most common ordinary door. This point, with this mysterious place, seems not to match at all. Take a deep breath, stretch out his hand, churui gently opened the door! This is a small room. The reason why it is small is that from the perspective of the pattern, in fact, it has an area of at least 100 square meters, which is very spacious. It is very open here. It seems that it is the so-called inner altar. However, no matter from what aspect, there is no appearance of the altar at all. "Hum..." However, when his feet stepped into the room, the forbidden bead on his chest suddenly flashed with a light. To be exact, it is in the forbidden bead inside the small Yun Er to spread the special sound, that is belongs to the blood abnormal movement. Here, should be the place to look for! Anything can deceive people, but this blood can''t cheat people. What''s more, there is no fork in the road. Today''s place is not the destination, so what is it? Xiao yun''er''s blood and blood here had an abnormal connection, followed by Chu Rui''s forbidden suit! Artifact has spirit. It is a spirit. All the spirits in the forbidden suit are integrated into it the day after tomorrow. However, such as the existence of the baby, self born spirit that is normal. Comparatively speaking, the self born spirit is the most suitable congenital spirit, which can exert the power of the instrument 100% or even beyond. It was just because Pangu had a big fight in his forbidden suit that he was basically on the verge of complete abandonment. In such a situation, how can we warm up and produce the spirit? "You''re here at last!" Vicissitudes and mellow, just like an earnest old man in the ear of gentle advice, but also as far away as the sky sitting on the cloud God as indifferent and merciless. This voice suddenly rings, let Chu Rui all over a shock. "Pangu?" Pick pick eyebrow, Chu Rui instantly steady heart. He did not deliberately look around, because he knew that if the owner of the voice did not like to be seen by him, no matter what he did, he would never be able to see him. "Yes, I''m Pangu!" He didn''t hide it. He admitted his identity directly. This is the altar he opened and the place that his descendants of blood have been guarding. Who else is here besides him? "Why?" Chu Rui''s expression is very indifferent, can''t see what mood he has when he meets the legend''s ultimate big man. A word that people can''t feel comes out of his mouth. "Because it''s you, it''s you!" In the face of Chu Rui''s specious question, Pangu can fully understand his meaning and give him the answer. Chu Rui''s eyebrows twisted. He didn''t understand Pan Gu''s meaning. He asked Pangu why it was him, why he chose him, and why so many people let him get the forbidden suit, so things have developed to the present situation. He believed Pangu would understand him. But Pangu did understand, but his answer, is to let Chu Rui muddled. Because it''s you, so it''s you! Is there any more unreliable answer than this one? I''m here for answers, not for Zen. "Now you don''t need to know too much, because if you tell you, it will hurt you. Some answers need to be found by yourself. Don''t roll your eyes. It''s not perfunctory or irresponsible. On the contrary, it''s responsible for you. That''s what happens. One day, you will understand Looking at Chu Rui rolled his eyes, Pangu did not have any angry meaning, still said with him. "Well, then tell me something I can and should know." Chu Rui understood that it was impossible for Pan Gu to tell some secrets he wanted to know. From the guardian of the mausoleum, to the fate of heaven, and now Pangu, everyone is using the same words to give him Zen. Chu Rui knows that this is not a perfunctory, but very depressed. I know that the secret is about myself, but I don''t know anything. And let him know. It would be nice to be kept in the dark all the time, and you don''t have to worry about it."I don''t have much time, and neither do you. After so many years of waiting, this wisp of my mind will also dissipate. In that case, I''ll make a long story short When the universe was still in chaos, after countless years of accumulation, finally a creature was born. As the saying goes, prosperity must be reversed. However, this creature born in chaos has the purest energy and is very dazzling. It is beautiful in shape and located in the center of the whole universe. It has five leaves, twenty-four petals, and forms four lotus seeds. It is called chaos green lotus. " "chaotic Lotus" is born out of the whole universe, and it has gathered all the essence of the universe, and I was born under its influence. In that chaotic world, chaotic green lotus is the only light and the only life in the whole universe. Its birth, the influence is very big. The first one was born, and along with it, other creatures began to be born. After me, there are eight living things. " "chaotic Lotus" absorbs the most energetic energy in the whole universe. It is the source of energy and the source of the whole universe. It''s perfect, impeccable. However, in all things, there are positive and negative. Chaos green lotus is the most perfect, it is precisely because it is too perfect, so it will take a longer time to breed the wisdom. This is its only shortcoming, and it is precisely because of this defect that it finally declined. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1283 "Because of the influence of chaos green lotus, the nine life bodies born are all attached to it and absorbed its energy crazily before they can be born so quickly. We are all its children, so to speak. However, it is because we have absorbed too much energy from the chaotic green lotus, which leads to its energy deficiency and subsequent force failure, and it is even more difficult to give birth to wisdom. " "Because my birthplace is closest to chaos Qinglian, I was born first. Looking at the chaotic green lotus''s energy is absorbed, day by day decay, I just like to rescue him. So I spent a lot of time casting the nine pieces of chaotic tools that you are wearing now by using the chaotic treasure materials born in many years in the chaotic world, and then using the chaos axe to cut open the world, forming the world of today "Because of my actions, the other eight life bodies did not fully absorb the energy of chaos Qinglian, and they were born with some congenital deficiencies. In order to make up for this disadvantage, they forced themselves out of the Gestalt after the birth of heaven and earth, trying to seize the power of chaos green lotus, and make themselves perfect and stronger. As the energy source of the whole universe, if he obtains the chaotic green lotus, he will undoubtedly be the master of the whole universe. " "To be honest, I was very excited. Just think of chaos, green lotus gave birth to us, just like our mother''s general existence, this is incomparable kindness. At that time, there were three people with the same mind as me Because of the different ideas, so as to create a different position. So, the first war after the birth of heaven and earth began, with only seven participants. A companion of the same mind and I fought against the other five creatures who wanted to rob the chaotic green lotus. " "With two against five, we were born in chaos at the same time, and were bred by absorbing the energy of chaotic green lotus. At that time, except for me, the rest were just born. There was no such thing as the so-called moves now. Even if it was me, it was just a few more years, but those time were used to create the world, there was no time for him to think. However, they are forced to be born, congenital deficiencies. After a great war, I won, my partner died, three of our five enemies died and two escaped. " Pangu slowly said down, the tone is very slow, and very peaceful. However, even the outsider Chu Rui could hear the danger and excitement. It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible battle is really a battle to destroy heaven and earth. How could he be so insipid. Maybe that''s the difference in mood. As the first born in chaos, no, it should be said that Pangu, the second living creature, created today''s heaven and earth. He will never reach his state of mind, and naturally he can''t understand what he thinks. "Well, are there demons among the two escaped creatures? Who are the other two creatures that are consistent with you but not fighting with you? " After a while, Pangu did not continue to speak. He did not know whether he was indulging in the memory of ancient times, or thinking about other things, or waiting for his own questions. Since he didn''t speak, Chu Rui was not polite and went out to attack. Teachers teach us, do not understand to ask, this is a good child, this can learn knowledge. Even though Chu Rui had never been to school, what he learned was taught and instilled by the teacher who had been invited, or the guy called the instructor. But for this sentence, he directly held up both hands and agreed with him. Either do not ask, or ask the most thorough, most want to know and contains the biggest secret! In this case, it''s not about eating and buying clothes. As long as it''s suitable, it''s not expensive. Pan Gu said before that it''s suitable for him. He has to find out the answer by himself. Of course, there are still some questions that can be asked, but those questions are not particularly important in comparison, and it will not be long before we can find out the answer by ourselves. In that case, set up some other very important information. This information is not the result of Chu Rui''s interest, want to understand the secrets of that time, but these information for him, has a very huge role. It may not be seen now, but it will certainly bring him huge benefits later. "The two powerful creatures that escaped are the demons and demons. And the two living beings who are consistent with my thoughts but have not fought side by side with the sacrificial partner, one is called Hongjun, the other is called Youming For this problem, Pangu pondered a little, or chose to tell Chu Rui. Demons, demons, Hongjun, Youming! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, his face can not see too much surprise, however, familiar with him, already know, his heart at the moment set off how big waves. With Chu Rui''s nature of mind, there are only two possibilities for him to show surprise and glory on his face. One is to play a play, and the other is that he has completely exceeded his psychological capacity. In today''s situation, the first possibility is completely impossible. For Pangu spit out of the mouth of the four people, Chu Rui know. Demons, of course. Hongjun, of course, does not need to be repeated. One is the biggest villain in the six realms, the founder and the most powerful devil of the heaven demon world. The other is the representative of justice, the spokesperson of the way of heaven. Now, Tianting, the ruling official force in the six realms, is the support of this Lord.As for the sky demon and the nether world, perhaps a little strange. However, Chu Rui also heard of their names. Sky demon, isn''t this the belief totem of demon world? The supreme ruler of the demon Kingdom, known by the demon Princess bengfeina, is called the demon emperor. However, the demon emperor is just the ruler of the group of demons, the same as the emperor of the human world. The belief of the demon clan, the "God" of the demon clan, is the heavenly demon. The words of the nether world are more mysterious. Chu Rui only knows his name from the source of the nether world. The source Qi of the nether world is a kind of unique energy, which is born from the force of chaos, or is born out of the force of chaos. It is different from the force of chaos, but it also comes from the same source as it is inseparable. If the source of the nether world is Qi, it is estimated that it is the source power of the nether world. In addition to the nine life bodies born in chaos, how many people have been able to touch or even understand the power of chaos, let alone control it, and still use it to create another unique energy of its own? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1284 There are nine of the most powerful beings in the universe. In addition to the four who have died, there are still four alive. As for another one, Pangu, he is dead. But his death is not known whether it is death or not. Pangu''s body turned into all things in the universe, and Chu Rui had a feeling that the goods should not be so easy to die. Therefore, Chu Rui is not sure that he can not be planned into the category of death or survival. The world is too big! Chu Rui suddenly had a cold sweat all over his back! Just a god burial boundary, he is still uncertain, must rely on the power and power of heaven to help him complete the unification. However, what is the boundary of God burial? If you want to, those big men in Pangu''s mouth can wipe it out anytime and anywhere. Who are the big men in the world of God burial? Those are the heroes who failed to compete with the heroes of all ages, and the criminals who made big mistakes and could not be tolerated in the endless hell, and so on! The beauty of flowers must be set off by green leaves. But when there are only flowers in a place? When there are only flowers and nothing else in the eyes, the so-called flowers are not so strange. The flowers set off by the green leaves are no big deal. And the real flowers in the flowers in full bloom and become the king of flowers, that is really outstanding. No matter where it is, there can only be one king. However, those heroes who fell at the foot of the king and became the stepping stone to the throne are rubbish? Is the flower is the flower, will never degenerate to become the green leaf! Even if some flowers are not bright in full bloom, or the color is not bright, so that they can not compete with the flower king, but it is still beautiful, just born in the wrong place, with the flower king. Chu Rui is very clear, even if those big men in the world of God burial are once losers, but their energy is not small, far from no inside information he can shake. Unless there''s enough force to crush them. Unfortunately, in this respect, he is the most lacking. On the contrary, if we use intrigue, we may be able to do it. However, with the advent of fortune, he formed an alliance with him, and let him suffer in Pangu field. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, and Chu Rui had the qualification to challenge those big men. Maybe those big men in the world of God burial are powerful, but they are not impeccable. In this world, no one is without shortcomings, even God is no exception. It''s just that the higher the status and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to find their weaknesses. If before, Chu Rui still needs to look for a good time. But now that his strength has been improved, there is no need to be so secretive. After all, even though these guys are heroes, they still failed once. Their psychology has already had more or less influence, and they are not as impeccable as they used to be. With Tianyun and the forces of the heavenly family behind him, after so long preparation and planning, half of the kingdom of God burial has become theirs after the Qin Dynasty joined. At this time, the great cause of reunification is unstoppable. Even if the rest of the forces are fully united, it will only be a matter of five to five. But is this really the case? Not to mention the number of pieces that Tianyun has buried in those forces that have not yet been conquered, and how much role it can play in turning the world around at a critical time. Even if it is internal contradictions, they can not be twisted into a rope. After all, an alliance for the sake of interests is totally unreliable. With the power of fortune, it is estimated that with a little calculation, the so-called alliance will collapse. Although the time of understanding is not long, but in Chu Rui''s heart, the ability of fortune is really terrible to a certain extent. Chu Rui would not pay too much attention to the matter of God burial, which has become a settlement. What he needs most is to improve his own strength. Thus came here, Pangu altar. After entering the inner altar and seeing Pangu''s idea, he realized how wrong he was. Perhaps it is because in this short period of time, the strength of the promotion is really some fast, resulting in his self-confidence some inflation. The world is too big, there are people outside, there are days outside. He churui is a person who is not willing to be subordinated to others. He didn''t have much desire for power. However, he didn''t want to be an emperor, but he didn''t want any emperor above him. In fact, in Chu Rui''s mind, he was more concerned about how to improve his strength as soon as possible and climb higher than martial arts. Demons, demons, Hongjun, Youming! These four names are like four mountains pressing on Chu Rui. If no one can be above him, then the terrible existence born in the four chaos must be overcome. But it''s not easy? It''s just fantastic! I want to come back from Pangu''s cultivation, but I can only fight with a wisp of ideas of the demons with today''s strength. If it is up to its noumenon, I don''t know how to die even though I am dead. "I want to be better than them. What can I do?" Chu Rui is not polite. After asking the first question, I just pondered for a moment, and then I immediately threw a heavy bomb.Better than demons, demons, Hongjun and Youming? In this world, it is estimated that only he Pangu can do it, and he can do it in the most powerful period at the beginning. However, in the face of such arrogant ambition of Chu Rui, Pangu was silent. He did not ridicule Chu Rui''s self-sufficiency, even the slightest facial expression in this respect. "There will be a day. If you do, it will be!" For a long time, Pangu just vomited out a sentence, a let Chu Rui eyes instantly squint up. This sentence contains more information! If you do, you will! They are faced with a powerful life body born in chaos. After so many years of cultivation, they are not born at the beginning. They don''t know anything. They have a whole body of strength, but they can only add their fists and feet like thugs. They don''t know how to control, how to use skills and how to move. It is impossible to defeat the demons, demons, Hongjun and Youming. However, what gave Pangu such confidence that he would definitely be able to do it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1285 Is it because of my own potential and perseverance? Chu Rui can''t help but guess! Even if the possibility is very small, it is not impossible! However, by contrast, Chu Rui is more willing to believe another reason - that is, Pangu also hides other secrets? Not only Pangu, but many people are playing charades with him. The time has not come, the answer can only be found by yourself! Churui''s ears could hear these similar words. But he is also very clear, no matter how to ask, it is impossible to get the answer. There is a mystery in the words. It''s always been one of these guys'' favorite things to do. "Please help me Since unable to find out the specific things, Chu Rui did not waste time and expression in this work. Turn to other areas. Judging from Pangu''s tone, the big man seems to have some affection for him. This is also, as a man who inherited his original armor, he can hardly be regarded as a descendant or a disciple. Moreover, he has a deep relationship with his blood lineage, the two sisters Tianyun and Tianyun. In such a relationship, how can we not help one or two? "Since you are here, naturally I will show you something Even though I won the war at first, it was just a tragic victory. The war armour, which has been exhausted by countless years, has been completely abolished. If it is not the essence of the chaotic world, it will be completely wasted. This altar was prepared before the war, just in case. It was expected that it would be useful for one day. " "After a long time of self-healing, especially after the efforts of the people who used them before you, they are basically back to their peak. Don''t think you get them so shabby, but it''s just a loss of power. At the beginning, their bodies have been seriously damaged, otherwise they would not be on the verge of being scrapped. Now self-healing is complete, what is lacking is just the lost original power. As long as they get it back, they will be able to return to their original level. " Pan Gu''s Words listen to Chu Rui feel his eyes are in the stars. At the beginning of the war with the demons, chaos suit was on the verge of being scrapped, but because the material was really excellent, it was not abandoned. It''s just that it''s not easy to fix it. Especially in the chaotic world is no longer, has turned into today''s world. Without the Qi of chaos, even absorbing other energy can be repaired, but it must be very slow. Before Chu Rui got the forbidden suit, the former users got the most ultimate existence in the universe, which was even worse than the moment he got. However, the only good thing is that they can devour other creatures for their use. In their time, those creatures are so powerful that their performance is naturally incomparable. It''s just like the forbidden armor swallowing the living creatures, the attached attributes and the two skills acquired by swallowing the infinite barrier and the Earth Dragon veins are so powerful. But now, Chu Rui has never seen such a powerful existence. It is estimated that there is no other one with that ten thousand year old xuangui niucha except Xuanwu. To be honest, Chu Rui felt lucky. By the time he got the interdiction suits, they were back to their peak, except for the energy they contained and their sealed abilities. Now, as long as Pangu helps to inject the lost original divine power into them, they can recover their true peak state. No, no, it''s better than when Pangu was wearing it. Because among them, there are powerful spirits. "Now this wisp of my mind is based on the power of these nine chaotic instruments. When the divine power enters the chaos, it is the time when my mind dies. " Pangu''s words made Chu Rui instantly dumbfounded. What do you mean? Isn''t that embarrassing? This speech, even if Chu Rui has thick skin, it is impossible for Pangu to hand over the divine power. If there is no divine power, people will die. What is the meaning of extinction? That''s death. Let people die? Although I ask myself, I have a thick skin, but I''m not so thick. "My mind has been sleeping, because it can reduce the loss of energy. I am not immortal, just as the five of my descendants who keep the false altar outside. It''s just that, for various reasons, I''m going to live longer than them. When the first day of the first war, the oil ran out and the lamp ran out. I had no choice but to turn my body into the universe. Now, it''s just a wisp of thought. It can''t last long. It''s not easy to support up to now. Even if you don''t come today, it''s only a year at most, and this thought is bound to die. " "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. Because I am dying. There is no eternity in this world, even in the universe. Therefore, if you want to get eternity, you must transcend the universe. Now, it may be difficult for you to understand, but one day, you will understand my words Well, to get to the point, I don''t have much time. I have to show you something to choose from before returning the power to the chaosWith Pangu''s words, in this is an ordinary empty room inside the altar, the chaos instantly dissipated, become clear. After the vision is unrestricted, Chu Rui can see clearly the layout inside. It''s the same size as predicted. It''s just that it''s not empty. It is not wrong to say that it is an altar. There is indeed a small altar here. A platform about two meters high, there is a round stone platform. Stone platform is no big deal. It is an ordinary stone platform. However, on the stone platform, there is something that Chu Rui can''t move his eyes when he sees it. Is that? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and his expression was very excited! A cold and awe inspiring axe is quietly standing on the stone platform. It looks like an ordinary axe. However, Chu Rui can''t treat it as an ordinary axe. Can it be ordinary here? What''s more, he also felt a strange energy from above. It''s a kind of illusory, hazy, cascade of strange energy! For such energy, Chu Rui is not very strange, because he has experienced many times! Space shuttle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1286 Pangu axe, or Kaitian axe! Except for it, Chu Rui can not think of what this axe is! This ancient axe, but the axe used in the original creation of the earth, even the chaos world can split the terrible weapon of the divine soldier, said it is the first powerful weapon of attack in the whole universe, absolutely not too. "Is this the Pangu axe?" Chu Rui swallowed a spit, even if the surprise in his heart was a thousand kenwanken recognized this guy, but he still couldn''t help asking. "Yes, it''s chaos axe!" Pangu nodded and recognized Chu Rui''s statement. Pangu axe, which was used by later people, is because it is the object of Pangu, and Pangu uses it, which has created the world today, so its position is very high. However, for Pangu himself, he would not call the ax an ancient ax. In fact, the real name of the axe is called chaos axe. Pangu axe is the name of the later generations who admire Pangu, and the name of Kaitian axe is the same reason. "What are you going to say? What is it for me to choose? " After a few deep breaths, Chu Rui will be the heart to stabilize down, even if it is very violent, but also not just that. Most importantly, he pulled himself from the abyss of greed, and could speak without any thoughts in his heart. "You should know that one is yuan, nine is the extreme." Pangu did not immediately say the reason, but began to introduce the topic from the side. Chu Rui nodded, and he knew it clearly. One yuan, that is, the way is one, life two, two born three, three life things. Another way to say is that Taiji is born without extreme, Taiji produces two Yi, two Yi produces four images, four images generates eight diagrams, and eight diagrams generates everything. One yuan, represents the infinite, the infinite is the Tao. First, the beginning, and nine, is the ultimate. "There are nine chaos devices, but what are they now?" Seeing Chu Rui seems to have not realized his meaning, Pangu began to remind. 9 It is the ultimate! However, now, it still exceeds this number! Chu Rui wakes up in a moment! There are nine forbidden beads that we have only received from the edge of the prohibition and before. And the system also gave a hint, he has collected complete set of ban. However, he had a long time ago??? Level tasks, that is, even the system can not distinguish their difficulty level tasks. That''s, collect the cut-off suit. However, he has collected all the information and the system prompts, but there is no reward. The task is still there. This makes him very confused. And now, he still doesn''t understand. Clearly, there are only nine pieces of forbidden suits, but the task reward has not been received, and the task is still not completed. But he has nine. This makes Chu Rui very confused. Even if Pangu axe came out, if it were added, it would be ten. That number has gone beyond the top nine. Just Pan Gu said that one is yuan, nine is the extreme. So he was absolutely impossible to say that there was a hidden part of the chaos suit, the tenth. "This axe consumes my great heart power, but it belongs to it, which makes me lose my energy and spend the most time. However, slow work is the best thing. It also makes me satisfied most. He has a great power, enough to be creative and not to say, there is also a huge ability to shuttle too empty, that is, shuttle time. " "In the first battle with the gods and others, the chaos axe was damaged. Originally, because of the opening up of the earth, the chaos world was split and its origin was damaged. After that service, it was completely abandoned and could not be repaired. But it is too strong, and the materials used are too precious, even there are chaos of lotus lotus exposed in it. Even if it is scrapped and cannot be repaired, it will not become scrap iron, but become four treasures. The axe blade is transformed into a sword of killing Qi and rushing the sky. The back of the axe is transformed into a treasure map full of mysterious meaning. The axe handle is turned into a huge flag, and the axe is turned into a giant bell. " "Except for the giant clock which axe turns into, these four treasures seem to have born a living spirit, so I put it in a secret place to make it born, and the other three have been handed over to the Hongjun who took over the heaven and earth instead of letting the demon and the demon destroy it. After that, my God broke up and turned into three people. They can say I am, or I am Three other unrelated people. They are the emperor of the supreme lords, the heavenly respect and the God of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which is the three Qing Dynasty in your mouth. Perhaps it was my old feelings that Hongjun took three of them as disciples, making them become the saint. And the three babies were given to them by Hongjun. The treasure map was given to the emperor, named Taiji; the BaoFan to the original God, and Pangu flag; and the sword to the God God, named Zhuxian! " "Although the chaos axe is abandoned, it turns into four innate treasures with great power. Three treasures are famous for their rise in the Sanqing Dynasty. And that big clock, which I put in the hiding place, gave birth to a living spirit, named Tai Yi, which was named chaos clock. With the rise of Taiyi, he became the first emperor after the birth of heaven and earth, known as the East emperor. The world calls it "the emperor Tai Yi", and the chaos clock also has the nickname, called the East emperor clock. ""After the first war between Kaitian and Kaitian, the first cutting tool of the universe fell. However, chaos axe is not simply transformed into four innate treasures. As the creator of chaos axe, only I know that although he was created by me, what really created it was chaos green lotus. In other words, it was derived from chaos green lotus. I just used various precious materials to make a host for the terrible energy derived from chaos green lotus, that is, the axe body of chaos axe "The four innate treasures are the energy of various chaotic materials, and what you see in front of you is the body left by those precious materials that have lost their energy. But none of this matters. The most important thing is that the part of energy derived from the chaos green lotus is the fundamental part of the chaotic axe That''s right. That part of the energy changes due to the division of chaos axe. Finally, it forms a weapon like a sword rather than a sword, like a knife but not a knife, like a dagger but not a dagger, which is the forbidden blade in your hand now! The Pan Gu axe in front of you is the body of the forbidden blade in your hand. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1287 This ancient axe is the body of forbidden blade. " Can''t help but, Chu Rui turned his eyes to the axe set up on the altar. Even though endless years have passed, it is still impossible to hide this unique weapon that once opened up this piece of heaven and earth. The sharpness and acrimony that came out of his whole body made people feel cold. However, sharpness is not its greatest ability. The reason why Pangu axe is so good that even the chaotic world can chop it is because it contains the law of space. Space is mysterious! If you can control the space, you can fly across the universe in a moment, reach any place you want to go, and launch an attack in one place, and the target is far away, even in other interfaces. The world is complex because there are all kinds of creatures, millions of beings. None of them is as like as two peas. However, the world is also very simple, because to put it bluntly, whether it is a creature or a thing, it is composed of the most basic factors and particles. There is no absolutely invincible defense in this world, and there is no absolutely closed wall without a crack. And there''s space in the walls. It''s very simple to break the space. It just needs a lot of brute force. However, it may only take a cow to break the wall. If we break the space, even the force of a hundred elephants can''t do it. Although the chaotic world is very strong, there are also flaws and weaknesses. However, it is so powerful, even if you know its weakness, what can it do? Pangu axe is really strong, but it is only an ax. This axe may be able to easily chop down the human world, and even today''s fairyland may be difficult to stop its edge. However, in the face of the chaotic world, it is like an axe. It is impossible for an axe to chop a world. However, when the master of Pangu axe is Pangu, when it has the law of space, everything is different! The same is 100 yuan, give it to different people, will derive different uses! Some people will directly consume it, fill their stomachs and have a good meal; some people will buy clothes or make a hairstyle to dress up themselves; some people will take it to play games, buyers, etc., to satisfy their spiritual world; some people will save it for a rainy day; while some people will regard it as capital, as a possibility, very much To regard it as hope, use it, use your own wisdom and labor, and make it more and more. Different people have different ideas, different horizons and different consciousness, so the ways to deal with things are naturally different. If you give Pangu axe to the demon, although I don''t know what he will do with it, it is absolutely impossible to use it to create the world like Pangu. Why would he do such a thankless thing? Perhaps he would use the axe of Pangu to deal with it, just as his mother gave him milk and gave him energy, thus nurturing his chaotic green lotus and taking it as his own. Moreover, let alone whether the devil can open the sky, even if he can, it can''t. It requires great wisdom, courage and perseverance. What does he occupy of the three? Maybe he has great wisdom, but it is a pity that this wisdom is used in the wrong direction. Pangu axe is powerful. Its predecessor, the chaos axe in its heyday, has the power of space and even time. Under such power, under the control of Pangu, we can find out the weak points in the hard world barrier of chaotic world, and then we will try our best to crack it hard to expand the tiny gap to the extreme, and then smoothly complete the chaos The world was split into two parts, and became the heaven and earth of today. Chaos axe is invincible, but after all, it opens a chaotic world, so it is inevitably damaged. However, it is scrapped and irreparable, and finally all the energy is dissipated. The power given by the chaos green lotus is also the most original power. It is the biggest weapon to split the chaotic world and turns into a forbidden blade. The divine power contained in the axe body has turned into four congenital treasures. The body cast by the chaotic treasure is the present Pangu axe. Even if it''s just a body, Pangu axe is also ferocious. It inherits the power of chaos axe to open the sky. Even if it can''t open the sky of chaos world again, it can still open the sky of that level, and open up those small worlds, even the sky of 36chongtian. Not only that, it also inherits the power of the law of space, even if this is not complete, just shuttle too empty, but still very powerful. The original power is lost and the divine power is dissipated, leaving only the body and a little bit of ability with the memory of the time when the divine power was there. Even so, in this state, it can still become the third of the top ten artifact, which is really amazing. "What am I going to do?" Since Pangu had told the secret, he had a plan. Chu Rui can''t guess his mind. In this case, don''t waste time. Just ask. "The secret has been told to you. Next, it''s up to you to choose. " In the face of Chu Rui''s question, Pangu did not answer directly. He has already said before, tell Chu Rui one thing, and then let him make a choice."Do you want Pangu axe or chaos axe?" Pangu''s words, directly let Chu Rui''s eyes squint, and then fell into meditation, a long time did not speak. Do you want Pangu axe or chaos axe? This problem, for those who do not know it, is simply an idiot problem. Because for them, Pangu axe is chaos axe. They are just different names, but in fact they are just one thing. Without distinction, what do you want and who you want? However, for Chu Rui, it is a difficult choice. If you know the situation, you must choose the latter without saying a word. You absolutely want chaos axe. Why? Pangu axe is just a body of chaos axe that has lost its original core power and divine power. However, chaos axe is the highest one in reality, which can be said to be the first cutting tool in the universe. It is incomparable! Think about the formation of its divine power after the division of chaos axe. The bell of the East emperor is the first of the ten artifact, the Taiji diagram of the sage of Sanqing, the Pangu banner of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the sword of killing immortals by the leader of Tongtian sect. Which one of these is not famous. However, they are only a part of the magic power of a treasure. From this, we can imagine how ferocious the chaos axe was at its peak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1288 "I want Pan Gu axe!" Chu Rui''s answer is sonorous and forceful, firm to the extreme, without any hesitation and hesitation, completely expressing his heart at the moment. Silence, long silence! In the face of Chu Rui''s reply, Pangu did not speak! Maybe he was surprised by his choice, or angry by his foolishness. Who knows? However, Chu Rui will not regret it! To tell the truth, when Pangu gave him this choice, he was also moved. Want chaos axe. This sentence from the heart has been protruding to the throat, but after all still did not say. Because I don''t know why, his heart suddenly appeared a inexplicable sadness. No one will be silly to choose only the body of Pangu axe, rather than the one that opened up the chaotic world, the absolute first cutting tool of the universe, the incomparable chaos axe! Even Chu Rui is no exception! However, he is such a choice, chose only the first big fool in heaven, super invincible big fool will choose Pangu axe! Pangu''s meaning is obvious and clear. That is, if you choose to use chaos axe, it is inevitable that the forbidden blade must return to Pangu axe. Not only that, but also the four treasures of the Eastern Emperor bell, Taiji diagram, Pangu banner and Zhuxian sword must be found, and let them return to their original position and return to Pangu axe. In this way, Pangu axe has a chance to become a chaotic axe. Remember, there is an opportunity, not a certainty. Looking for the four treasures, this for Chu Rui, there is no burden. Taiyi, the first emperor of heaven and earth, has disappeared for many years. As the first mysterious artifact, the bell of the Eastern Emperor, which is called the most precious treasure of the gate of heaven, has long been missing. And the other three treasures are still there, because their owners are still there. Chu Rui''s previous life, the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, and Haotian Jade Emperor were attacked by Sanqing. They used the three treasures at that time. How powerful Sanqing sages are, idiots will provoke them, but Chu Rui is an exception, because sooner or later they will be on. Therefore, snatching their baby, naturally there is no psychological pressure. However, what Chu Rui can''t accept is that the forbidden blade will disappear. From novice village, he defeated the queen of spiders, Elise, and got the forbidden blade that their ancestors of spiders got by chance. It has been fighting with him until now. Chu Rui is not a pedantic person, but also not a merciless person. Equipment replacement is very normal. The forbidden blade is just like his "wife of chaff". If you give up anything, you can''t give it up. It would be very difficult for him to choose between forbidden blade and Xuanyuan sword, but what he left behind must be forbidden blade. What is the first cutting tool in the universe? What is that? Chu Rui didn''t care about chaos axe, because even if he owned it, he was just a prop, not a magic weapon like forbidden blade! Chaos axe is Pangu''s, only suitable for him, not suitable for anyone else, even Chu Rui, who wore the chaos weapon originally worn by Pangu, is the same! This world, for individuals, there is no strongest, only the most suitable! Maybe other people can''t help the temptation of chaos axe, but Chu Rui is not. Because he has found the best weapon for himself. That''s the weapon that looks like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife, like a dagger but not a dagger! "In that case, go and pull it up!" Chu Rui chose Pangu axe. He could see and feel the real Pangu axe. It''s not the ethereal chaos axe that seems to be far from the point at the moment. For this answer, Pangu did not have any indication. Because Chu Rui didn''t hear any emotion in his voice. "Qiang..." Holding the handle of the axe with his hand, Chu Rui forced himself to stumble and almost fell down. Originally, he was going to have a tug of war of strength, but he didn''t expect that he just picked it up. It was like a common axe. It was so easy for him to be surprised. "Ding, if Pangu ax wants to recognize you as the Lord, will you agree?" Churui''s ear sounded a sound, however, this is not the system''s icy electronic synthesis sound, but, as if from the ax in his hand. "Yes!" The heart acquiesced for a moment, and then the originally silent Pangu axe suddenly burst out a white cold light, surrounded him. The finger holding the handle of the axe had a slight pain, and immediately Chu Rui saw that the index finger was bleeding, but the blood dripping out did not fall to the ground, but fell on the Pangu axe, and was directly swallowed by it. Mind and spirit are connected! At the beginning, Chu Rui was recognized by a number of deities and almost drained his blood. Now, however, it seems that there are only about ten drops of blood at most, and the third artifact Pangu axe is finished. This feeling made him feel dark. Because such performance, also completely proved his strength. With ten drops of blood, he conquered Pangu axe. It fully expresses the power of Chu Rui at the moment, and what kind of situation he has reached. Of course, this is only the result of Pan Gu ax''s comprehensive cooperation. If the goods absolutely resist, even if he really drips all the blood, he will never be able to conquer this magic weapon which is comparable to Xuanyuan sword."Kaitianax has successfully recognized you as the main one, so, next, I''m giving you a choice!" Seeing that Pangu axe and Chu Rui have finished recognizing the Lord, Pangu opens his mouth again. Chu Rui''s eyebrows are not from a wrinkle. Another choice? "What choice?" Although I don''t know whether the choice is good or bad, since it is a choice, the right to decide is naturally in his hands. It is expected that Pangu will not pit him. "Do you want the axe of perfect state or the blade of chaos of stronger state?" Pangu once again threw out a very difficult choice for Chu Rui. "What do you mean?" Although the heart has a little care, but Pangu did not explain the words, Chu Rui is also afraid of some differences, so as to misunderstand. It would be tragic to choose the wrong one. If you don''t understand, you have to ask, but in front of this big man, it''s no shame if you don''t understand. "I mean, if you want an axe in full shape, keep it as it is. From then on, you have Xuanyuan sword, sky axe and chaos blade. These three magic weapons are enough to make you envied by any gods and demons However, the Kaitian axe and the chaos blade share the same vein. The chaotic blade can return to the Kaitian ax, but it can also absorb some of the capabilities left in the chaotic axe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1289 "All things work together. If there is Yin, there must be Yang. Kaitian axe is a body, which can absorb the energy core of chaos blade and become stronger. In the case of feedback, the blade of chaos, as the energy core, has formed a unique individual in such a long time, and it is no longer the energy core of the sky breaking axe. In this way, the blade of chaos can not only be a simple energy core, but also be a unique weapon. Naturally, it can absorb the energy originally left in the sky breaking axe "You can keep the status quo, then the sky axe is the sky axe, and the edge of chaos is the edge of chaos. The two are irrelevant. In this way, you can get two magic weapons. I know your mind. But here I want to remind you, if you do. After losing that part of the ability, even if it does not degenerate into ordinary products, it will never return to the third place in the top ten artifact list, or it will fall directly into the ranks of the top ten artifact. " "Well, now that the situation shows you, it''s up to you to make a choice." Chu Rui is really upset now, tangled pulling hair, do not know how to do. Do you want to have two magic weapons? Or will you return the power of the forbidden blade of the sky breaking axe? Of course, Chu Rui didn''t even think about it, but passed it directly. Pangu gave him three choices. In fact, he had only two choices, one from two. "Let the energy in Pangu axe be returned!" Chu Rui is also a decisive person, although very tangled, but still made a choice quickly. Even though I am very distressed, I have just received this unique weapon, which has not been used once, and Pangu axe, the third row of the top ten artifact. But indecision is not his style. If you don''t please both sides in the end, it''s disgusting. God soldier, only need one, that''s enough! Every warrior has a weapon of his own soul. Those chivalrous men, as the saying goes, "the sword is in the man, the sword is broken, and the man is dead." for today''s people, they are pure idiots, stupid and pedantic. However, the choice of people, where to understand their persistence? For them, the sword is their faith! It belongs to their relatives, even the soul of themselves! If the soul is gone, what is life worth? From ancient times to the present, only those who are dedicated can achieve great things. As long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle is ground into a needle. Even if it is a fool, as long as the dead brain study a thing, then even if the achievement is limited, it is not without success. On the contrary, if you are stupid, you have to be smart. One day you do this, another day you do another. Well, it can be asserted that in the end nothing will happen. It seems that I know a lot, this will also be that, but it is only the first step in the skin, not much effect. No matter how much Chu Rui''s eighteen weapons are playing, how well and how smooth they are. No matter how deep his understanding of Kendo is, how terrible he has reached. However, for Chu Rui, he is the most appropriate, and can also play his 100% or even more than 100%, beyond the ultimate combat effectiveness of the blade, from the beginning to the end, there is only one dagger! In real life, the original killer supreme achieved himself with two daggers and ascended the throne of king. From that time on, no, it should be from the time he contacted the dagger when he was training. His soul weapon was just a dagger, just a dagger. Today, he has not touched his beloved weapon for a long time in reality. Instead, it is a forbidden blade in the world of fortune. Now Chu Rui has been used to the forbidden blade. This weapon is like a sword but not a sword, like a knife is not a knife, like a dagger is not a dagger. It is his real soul weapon! No matter how terrible his fighting power can be with his dragon slaying dagger or even Xuanyuan sword. However, only the forbidden blade is the most intimate one, which can make him incomparably natural and without any stagnation, because they are one. If you can make the forbidden blade further and stronger, Chu Rui doesn''t mind sacrificing any magic weapon. From the original Gaoli state''s Xinluo sword, to Japan''s tiancongyun sword, and today''s ancient artifact Pangu axe. Which of these is not a powerful, powerful and supernatural soldier? Chu Rui was very clear about the effect of the forbidden blade made by Pangu axe! At the beginning, the destruction of the new Luo sword just added a barely eye-catching special effect and a skill Senluo sword array to the forbidden blade. That''s all. If it is a complete Xinluo sword, its attribute effects, special effects, passive effects, as well as several skills, even its unique skills. The effect of such a complete magic weapon is not to be swallowed up at all. The forbidden blade is given, which effect is comparable to a skill. Even in the face of such a situation, Chu Rui did not hesitate to do. If he didn''t know when he swallowed Xinluo sword for the first time, but what about the second time he swallowed tiancongyun sword? Even if he knew, he did. Why? This is because there are many miraculous soldiers in the world. Can belong to their own soul blade, but only one, only one. Even if you need ten immortal soldiers to be buried with you, it can only improve the ability of forbidden blade a little bit. He will do the same, as long as he has this ability.Pangu axe is very strong, but for the forbidden blade, Chu Rui can sacrifice it! No matter it is any magic weapon, as long as it can benefit the forbidden blade, he can give up. Even for a Chinese, Pangu axe, or even Xuanyuan sword, is no exception. "Ha ha ha ha It seems that I am not wrong, you really have such a character. Only in this way can we achieve great things with your mind. He who is in a dilemma, even if he has high talent, is doomed to be a failure, without exception. If you make a decision, you will be free from chaos. With such a resolute and resolute heart, you can be qualified to laugh to the end The next road, you will walk very difficult, and I, can not give you any help. Before the thought disappears, I''ll give you a last hand. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1290 Before this wisp of thought disappears, help you with the last one. " When Pangu said that, Chu Rui felt that Pangu axe in his hand began to shake violently, and also put the forbidden blade in the backpack. These two soldiers who have already recognized the Lord are directly affected by external forces, and they break away from his hands and float up and down, and they are shining with dazzling brilliance all over. br > Shua Shua Shua When two Shenbing flew up, suddenly Chu Rui''s body trembled, when he had not yet noticed what had happened. Suddenly, the body of the eight parts of the all the above and down cut suit, all of which were separated, also floated. "Churui, take out your Xuanyuan sword!" When Chu Rui asked what happened, Pangu''s voice started to sound first. After a while, Chu Rui was also a decisive person, and asked what Pangu would do. If you don''t say anything, you can directly take out Xuanyuan sword. "The chaos apparatus was so badly lost that it could not hold the divine power. So I sealed it and banished them into the boundless universe, and let them absorb the free cosmic energy to repair themselves. Now that they are back to their peak and fully qualified to carry this great power, I will return this part of the power to them and restore the ultimate state of the chaos apparatus. " Pangu is just saying to himself, but Chu Rui knows it very well. These words are actually said to him. He didn''t say anything, but the curtain pile looked at the space suddenly a few incomparable bright energy groups, slowly into the cut-off suit. After a while, the original dim patterns on the cut-off suit, originally Chu Rui thought it was just decorative patterns, became bright. "Sex..." she said The forbidden suit of the return of divine power came back to Chu Rui himself and put it on him. Feeling this and before the different taste, Chu Rui squinted, gently touched the chest of the forbidden armor, feeling the fine lines above. It is not the cold of steel that starts with, but a kind of warmth that makes people difficult to understand. Warm hands, warmer hearts. There is no time to see how terrible it is to see how terrible the original power of the forbidden suit is being taken back, because there is a more important ceremony on it. The blade of forbidden suspension in the air, under Pangu control, released the most dazzling light! If it is stronger than black hole, even if not Chu Rui, it can feel how terrible it is. Only that small blade that one hand can hold, but the force released by it at this moment is completely bottomless, without limit. At least in Chu Rui''s cognition, nothing can fill it up, even heaven and earth can not. As the object of being swallowed, Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword, the two gods, with spiritual artifact, will not be captured without restraint. Pangu axe, with its boundless tyranny, is a powerful soldier. Xuanyuan sword, as a soldier of the holy way, has the natural spirit of the royal way. A bully, a king, no one is good with each other. However, under the terrible suction of the edge of the prohibition, coupled with Pangu, there is no resistance at all. The ability to evolve and become stronger is constantly absorbed. "Boom and rumble..." Under the terrible power of the forbidden blade, combined with the power of Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword, it is hard to imagine the combination of the three absolute Shenbing forces. This small Pangu altar has already collapsed. Pangu is only a wisp of thought, relying on the back hand who was left in the altar when he was alive. However, his power was used to make the forbidden blade devour Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword, and suppress the resistance of two Shenbing. Yes, he can''t do anything at all. "Town!" A huge golden town exploded and appeared in the sky. Chu Rui suddenly opened his eyes, and saw the golden big words fall on three Shenbing soldiers. They were still restless before, and then they were quiet. "Melt!" Another huge golden word emerged, the word "Rong" fell on the edge of prohibition. The two energy absorbed from Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword were in the process of being noisy in the forbidden blade. Even if the forbidden blade is strong, the product level is very high, it can hold any energy and consume any energy. However, it is only an instrument, and there is no independent thinking. Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword are not ordinary things, and it is not easy to be killed. The forbidden blade wants to absorb the energy of Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword completely. It can, but it takes a long time. But, today''s Chu Rui, the most lacking, is time. He can''t wait. Pangu also estimated that this is understood, so I will help. Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West. Anyway, it was his last shot. With the help of Pangu, the cutting edge of the forbidden sword which absorbed the ability of Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword fell slowly, and was caught by Chu Rui. Feeling the weapon which is connected with his soul, Chu Rui is shaking all over.Looking up, looking at Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword which have lost their luster, Chu Rui can''t help sighing. What good two magic weapons, and they are very meaningful for Chinese civilization. Now, it has been destroyed. They are very strong, but they are much stronger than naloxzi''s half hung sword, Xinluo sword and tiancongyun sword. It is because of this, they still retain their original posture, not like the two swords were swallowed up and turned into scrap iron. From them, Chu Rui can also feel the spirit of the immortal soldiers, just as faint as a candle in the wind. "Go back!" Pan Gu''s voice suddenly sounded, which surprised Chu Rui. Feel the energy that flutters up, Chu Rui''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Isn''t it over yet? This, this is? The reality quickly answered Chu Rui''s question. When he saw that under the effect of two gray energy, the already lost luster of Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword were rapidly warming up with the speed visible to the naked eye. This situation, as if he had watched the two magic soldiers being deprived of energy and gradually darkened, but this time it was in the opposite direction. "Their mission is not over yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1291 "Their mission is not over." Pangu that light words, but did not let Chu Rui return to God! Looking at the two hands and before the same Shenbing, Chu Rui can hardly believe his eyes. The ancient axe and Xuanyuan sword, which have been swallowed, contain the ultimate strength of the Shenbing. In such a short time, the sky has returned to its original peak state. If you don''t feel the sharp edge of the forbidden in your hand is quite different from before, Chu Rui should doubt whether all of this is dreaming. "Time backtracking, the power of controlling time, allows the time backtracking of the space where the Kaitian axe and Xuanyuan sword are located, and back to the previous. During that time, they were not swallowed, so they were the peak state! " Pangu''s explanation made Chu Rui open his mouth, his expression was dull, and he was stunned and confused. This NIMA, it''s too hard to have a wood? If so, it can be understood that there is a dead body on the road, and then use this time to trace back, and then you can return to his death. Even if the goods still become a pair of white bones, you can start and die and return to life. This is the ultimate version of the human flesh and death. "Unfortunately, I am just a wisp of thought, and through the just act, there is not much energy left, can be achieved, and only so. Their mission is not over. The axe is the weapon of tyranny, Xuanyuan sword is the soldier of the holy way, and their existence has special significance, which is helpful to you. However, if the abandoned Shenbing not only has no power, even the symbolic meaning will be inferior to three points. The effect of this backtracking is only half a year. Half a year later, they will be back to what they were "Half a year, if there is no accident, this catastrophe should have passed. By then, if the world still exists, you have been at the top of the day, I hope you will return these two Shenbing to heaven and earth. Even if the edge of chaos devours their ability. However, the axe of the sky opened the earth and the Xuanyuan sword continued the civilization. They all had great merit. The edge of chaos does not completely destroy them, and as long as they exist, they can recover themselves. " "The power of foreign things is also a kind of strength, but don''t rely too much on it. To achieve what you want and defeat the goal, what you need is your own breakthrough, the ultimate limit of the breakthrough. This time, the disaster, not as simple as you think. It was a million year robbery, but few people know that this is 100 million years after the birth of heaven and earth. Thousands of years are difficult, ten thousand years are disasters, 100000 years are robberies, millions of years are robberies, ten million years are robberies of heaven, and billion years are the end of the disaster! " "What is the end, is for the end! After billions of years of existence, heaven and earth finally ushered in a final test, which is the test of life and death. In the past, there will be a new chapter in heaven and earth, entering a new era. If it fails, it will be chaos, that is, the destruction of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth will return to the endless world. " "You have less than half a year now. To save the world, then the whole six communities must be united. Heaven and earth are six kingdoms. Only when all are in one can they have opportunities. Otherwise, it can only be destroyed. Remember. " Pangu said, directly scared Chu Rui. What''s wrong with this NEMA? Is this not a million years of catastrophe, not the seal in the heaven demon world, broken seal harm six? If he deals with the demons, he has a little confidence. However, if he wants to unify the six kingdoms and then fight against the super enemy who does not know who he is, then his heart is really bottomless. And not to say other, only this unity of six boundaries, Chu sharp a bit of egg pain and chrysanthemum tight. And without saying anything else, the world of man alone is enough to let him drink a pot. It is necessary to know that the power of the human community is very complicated and it is impossible to integrate and unify. And before today, he had to consider the influence only because he had the regret left by the former Emperor as the first emperor and the wait of the Qin Dynasty''s officials for 100000 years, so he would have a war with the emperor of the celestial kingdom. For the others, he did not think about it. But what we want to do now is far more than that. The world of man and the fairyland are just, but the other four circles are not simple, because there is a very strong existence and guarding this among them. The demon of the demon world, the demon, the divine juncture, the ghost world of the dark! These four guys, even though only the gods and Hongjun are 100% alive. The demon and the nether have never heard of their names before, and they don''t know how long they haven''t appeared in this world. However, the strongest life body born in chaos, and the God devil and Hongjun are the strongest evil heads in six circles, and the other is the terrible existence of the spokesperson of heaven. They don''t want to die, they can die? Is it possible to take the world they created into their own hands? I think too much! There may be a little bit of possibility if there is time. However, to complete in half a year, then deal with the upcoming catastrophe, Chu Rui also only ha ha. It''s not a good idea. Should there be a limit? "This is not my own self-esteem. But to achieve this degree, it is really unlikely, no, it should be absolutely impossible. If you have time, try it. However, in this half year, the end of your mouth will come. I can''t do that at all with my strength today. "This is Chu Rui''s first soft. In the past, no matter what challenges he faced, he would not shrink back. But now it''s different. Because he couldn''t even see a little hope. If we go down this road, we will surely die. There is no second result. He is not a fool. He has a hot blood. He can''t survive in this world. He has to have a brain. He couldn''t promise Pangu. Don''t promise such things easily. If you can''t, don''t promise. Because this is a kind of responsibility, a kind of pressure. "No, you can do it!" Pangu was very sure that he almost didn''t spit on Chu Rui and choked himself to death. You can brag, but why brag on others? Ma''an, how many catties do I have? Do you know? "If the people in this world can do this, no one but you Chu Rui didn''t know where Pangu came from, but he was too lazy to reply. Anyway, the goods will give him an explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1292 "I can''t tell you the details now. When the time comes, you will know." That''s another sentence! Chu Rui rolled his eyes. How did he feel like Pan Gu was playing official tune? "The chaos wheel in your hand is your greatest guarantee and your biggest capital now!" Chaos wheel? Chu Rui was stunned. When did he have this? Is it? With a flash of light in his head, Chu Rui quickly took out the six circles wheel in his backpack and said, "the chaos wheel you said is it?" "Yes, this is the only treasure, the only one, that chaos Qinglian has been born according to its own rosette. At best, your blade of chaos is just a source of energy released by it. There is no comparison between the two. At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the six realms have not been clearly divided, just because the power of chaos is scattered, and several different energies independently gather together to form six regions. It was only later that the life bodies born in the chaos found their own energy regions according to their own physical characteristics, so as to create and open up the six realms now "After the chaos wheel was derived, the demons and others wanted to snatch it. However, at that time, the chaotic wheel was extremely powerful, directly absorbed the core energy of the chaotic world and transformed it into the most core energy of the six regional energy, forming six life beads. Moreover, with its own power of origin, namely, the energy of chaotic green lotus as the main body, the chaotic wheel formed the sixth pearl of life Seven beads of life, the Pearl of domination! In order to seize the chaos wheel, the devil and other people fight. Finally, the chaotic wheel of no owner was damaged and disappeared. And the beads of life are scattered or acquired. " After listening to Pangu''s words, Chu Rui looked at the wheel of six circles in his hand, which is the so-called chaotic wheel in his mouth, and fell into meditation. For a long time, Chu Rui just raised his head. "Why me?" Chu Rui asked and asked again. Before that, he asked why he had inherited his chaotic suit of Pangu, and it was he who had to shoulder this mission. Even though he is conceited, he will not be naive to think that he is really the first in the world and is favored by heaven. He did not believe in heaven or God, but in himself. He has everything, is to rely on his own efforts to get. Like this is like the family''s children are arranged for the fate, has been led by the nose of the taste, he is very unhappy. "I can''t answer this question. It''s the same answer as before." The same answer? When the time comes, will you know? Chu Rui laughed at himself. He had known it would be so. Ridiculous that he even fell into a magic barrier like those mediocre people, but he would waste time and expression to ask this question, which has no answer at all! "I have got four life pearls, one from fairyland and one from divine world. I am a mortal enemy to the emperor of fairyland now. It is basically impossible to get life beads from him. And the word of the divine world, where the existence, are not provoked by the big guy, just hop out of a can easily give me a rub. It''s impossible to collect six life beads. Moreover, there is the mysterious seventh bead of life, the Pearl of domination. What''s more, I''ve used the six circles roulette. It''s really powerful and amazing. The skills of life beads and those secret methods recorded in the area of life beads are also very powerful. However, these will not play a big role in meeting real masters? " Chu Rui didn''t lie. Indeed, as he said. The wheel of six realms is really ferocious. No matter its attribute, passive effect, hidden ability and life ball skill, it is the ultimate killing weapon. However, it also has a limit. For players, this is a devastating nuclear weapon. For ordinary gods and demons, it is also a super magic weapon. However, who is he facing? Sanqing Tianmo and other levels? How big is the six circles rotating wheel? "When you got the blade of chaos, what could it do?" Pan Gu''s words instantly awakened Chu Rui. Yes, when you get the forbidden blade, it''s a strange looking weapon. That''s all. Even a novice wooden sword is inferior to all question marks. And now? It''s stronger than two of the ten artifact. And the forbidden blade is just a stream of energy released by the chaotic green lotus. How can the six realms of the wheel disc, the most precious treasure formed by its lotus base, be weaker than it? Now there are only four beads of life, and the most important one has not returned to its original position. The six circles rotating wheel has become such a strong image. If all the collection is complete, how adverse it would be? Let alone the other, the power of time contained in it must be able to evolve into the ultimate version of time retrospection, which was used by Pangu just now. "The matter of Mingzhu is not urgent. You will know when the matter of God''s burial is finished! My energy is about to run out, this wisp of thought, also will vanish. Finally, send you a big gift! Six, please. Heaven and earth live on you Thank you. I''m sorry! " Without waiting for Chu Rui to figure out what Pangu really meant, suddenly, a huge and powerful energy exploded, and the whole Pangu altar was immediately shrouded in. Chu Rui tried his best to resist the invasion of this terrible energy, opened his eyes and saw a scene that made his mind tremble. The huge Pangu altar and the towering outer altar seemed to have met with a terrible biochemical weapon. In an instant, it was gradually eliminated and disintegrated, turning into a stream of energy towards him."Bang..." I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui, who had already been shocked by this terrible energy, finally completed the ritual similar to torture. When the last bit of energy was injected into his body, he felt that his whole body would explode, especially the sea of consciousness, that is, shangdantian, zhongdantian, zhongdantian and xiadantian. All the energy, it''s gone! Haoran Zhengqi, the power of the holy way, the true yuan force, and so on, all disappeared, replaced by a piece of Hongmeng. Among them, there is a little golden light embellishment, that belongs to his Qi Yun power as an emperor and belongs to the Qi power of Daqin. "Your strength is too weak. I can only help you here. After that, you''ll get more help and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. However, it is not from self-cultivation that there is always a flaw. Even if it is trivial for you, you should never take it lightly. I believe that with your heart, you can fully grasp this degree. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1293 I believe that with your heart, you can fully grasp this degree. " Everything is like a dream! When Chu Rui''s ears wafted the last words of Pangu, the whole chaotic world had disappeared, or, for him, there was no barrier. The altar of Pangu disappeared. However, this is the place where Pangu has worked hard for a long time. As the source of energy, the altar is destroyed. However, it is not a matter of a day and a night for the chaotic force to disappear. Chu Rui, who used to be here with dark eyes and could not see anything, now feels that he is extremely intimate. The chaos around him brings him no longer chaos and fear, position and confusion. He and here are just like one body, inseparable from each other. Chu Rui sat down cross legged. He didn''t leave in a hurry because he had too much to digest. He can feel his own change completely, but he has no idea how big the change is. A careful examination of the current situation, found that in addition to the body of the upper, middle and lower three Dantian have essential changes, the rest, he did not understand. All this is beyond his knowledge. It is as if a child gains the power of an adult in an instant, and an ordinary person gains the power of Superman. At that time, they only knew that they had changed and become stronger, but they did not have an accurate concept of what they had become and how strong they had become. Chu Rui, who has always been calm and calm, has become a little anxious at the moment, which is related to his future direction and even the life and death of countless people. He can''t keep his usual mind. Put the Xuanyuan sword and Pangu axe away. He didn''t even have a look at the properties of the ancient axe. He directly activated the force of the void. He left the place where Pangu''s idea had been lost, and even the altar had collapsed! Instead of returning to Tianyun City, he returned to his first stop in the world of God burial, cloud haze forest. Hiding in the very hidden hole he had dug out, it was very quiet. In addition to him, only youlian''er knows it. It is very safe and absolutely undisturbed. The world of God burial may have been out of the control of the celestial system, or not. For this Chu Rui is not particularly clear. The system of heaven movement is not as simple as imagined. It covers nine days and ten places. Even the demon couldn''t escape. There is only one place that it can''t manage and cover, which is the Pangu altar. In it, Chu Rui never got any system messages and tips. Open the system interface, sure enough, there are more than n messages! Chu Rui squinted and ignored some unimportant news. Looking at those "powerful" tips, he couldn''t help grinning. "Ding, congratulations on your collection of complete interdiction suits, completed??? Level task, get reward: the power of praying "Ding, congratulations on your forbidden suit getting chaos power and evolving into chaos suit!" "Ding, congratulations on your collection of complete chaotic suits and the power of set effect - Chaos field!" "Ding, congratulations on the qualitative change of your body due to your special energy, and for special reasons, you have entered a new class: order level! And because of your special situation, you are forced to transfer to chaos "Ding, congratulations on your successful transfer to chaos order, four basic attributes + 100000000, evolution of body into divine body, chaotic body (incomplete), obtaining the power of chaos!" Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air. Now he finally knows how strong he is! The occupation has changed, the four spirits have disappeared, replaced by a new occupation, the so-called chaotic order. And other changes, no real combat, I don''t know how abnormal the combat effectiveness has been. However, a glimpse of the whole leopard. The transformation of constitution has transformed into the spirit body, the spirit body, and the energy in the body has been transformed into the force of qi movement, and all the energy has been transformed into the force of chaos. The four basic attributes have been increased by 100 million points. Such a change, even if Chu Rui is an idiot who doesn''t know how to fight, is enough to kill ordinary gods and Demons easily. What''s more, this guy is still a battle maniac. Power of praying: special reward, can pray for a wish within the scope of the universe, and it will be realized! This NIMA! When Chu Rui saw that he had collected all the forbidden suits??? The only reward for a level task is to take a breath. Originally there was still some resentment, after all, such a perverted task, in how to say it would not be a reward. What''s more, as a task reward, NIMA doesn''t even have the most basic level, experience and reputation reward. It''s really stingy. But now he, seeing the reward and full of complaints, was immediately thrown to Pawa island. This is definitely the ultimate reward, no one! Can you realize your own wishes of the reward, there is better than this more adverse? What''s your wish? Chu Rui squinted, for a time, there is no idea, it can only temporarily stranded. The power of this prayer is so elegant. In fact, it is not nihility, but tangible, or a pearl. This thing has no deadline, that is to say, you can make a wish anytime and anywhere, and you don''t have to rush for a moment.In contrast, Chu Rui is more interested in the new interdiction suit that he has just obtained. No, it should be called chaos suit now, and the new professional chaos order. One by one, looking at the components of the chaotic suit, which is now completely different, shows that the extremely strong attributes and skills, from forbidden skill, nihilism skill to the final chaos skill, especially the forbidden pearl of the chaotic suit''s energy core, also has an additional ultimate skill, which makes Chu Rui dazzled to the extreme. With this suit of armor, his combat effectiveness will be improved by at least two grades. It''s a set of skills, because I''m satisfied with the skill set. With the strength of chaos suit, this set of skills must not be weak. Chaos field: suit skill, the set skill that can be used only after the chaotic suit is collected and restored to the peak state. After opening, all the components of the chaotic suit are connected as a whole, and its power diffuses to form a certain range of fields, and transform it into a chaotic world. In which, its own strength is increased by two times. As long as the chaotic field is not broken, the user is immortal. And for all enemy forces to weaken, except for those who have the power of chaos can be spared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1294 MD, it''s going to be a real day! Chu Rui can not help but suck a breath of cool air, this chaotic suit of the set skills, is it invincible ah have wood? Chu Rui is not clear about chaos. And not to say how strong the chaos force is, only the chaos world created by the chaos field, is enough for the enemy to drink a pot. Chaos world means a chaos, nothing will be, everything will be swallowed. In this world, it is difficult to survive, let alone a black eye, five senses are swallowed up and you have to fight. Those who can fight in such an environment can only be achieved by the ancient gods, saints, etc. in the whole six kingdoms. As for complete immunity, only those who have the power of chaos can do it. It''s like a demon, and the demon is first-class. However, even if the battlefield created by the field of chaos is completely immune, churui, who has chaos suit, is invincible in this world. It is not to say that his own strength has been twice as strong as it is. More importantly, here, he is the immortal. As long as the chaos field is still in place, he cannot be killed. A Chu Rui is very terrible, a non dead churui, ha ha! After a while, the chaos of the suit brought by the shock, down. Then I turned my eyes to the new career. "What does order mean?" Chu Rui can not understand what the order level in the system prompt means. Even if the system gives this level, there is a set of explanation of it naturally. He can only ask without shame. "According to the division of ability, for all living beings in the world, it is divided into six levels: Mortal level, super level, holy level, watch level, control level, order level!" The system quickly sent answers and solved Chu Rui''s problems in time. Just, it''s a little easier to answer like this. On the combat effectiveness of Chu Rui is a bar, but in theory, ha ha, it is not good. "What are the levels of the specific distinction between the six levels of power?" Chu ruiman''s black line, the heart is very uncomfortable system this special answer, as an intelligent system, it will not know that he Chu someone does not know this set of strength division? And without saying that he Chu Rui, the whole system, no player can understand the level of the power of the six levels of NIMA. "The mortal level, cannot be upgraded to the mortal level; the extraordinary level, the power of the ordinary magical degree is extraordinary; if you enter the holy level, the strength is stronger than the ordinary gods, and it has reached the level of pure fire. The strength is at least in the level of the great luojinxian and above; the watch level can watch the land you see, and the existence of this level has already controlled the law Power, can open up a small world alone, with strength of at least nine days of Xuanxian high level, even semi holy; control level, can manipulate all things in the world, fight around stars, travel too empty, strength is the ancient gods, saints and other levels; order level, can formulate order, rule makers, such as the existence of such levels, or have great power, or have great merit, strength does not make accurate planning "Points!" My grass? The detailed explanation of the system has already stunned Chu Rui. So, is that a bit too bad? How did he exist? At most, it is only the watchkeeping level in the so-called strength level division just heard. Moreover, the watch level has to play a question mark. After all, he is a full-scale outbreak, and only about three minutes can he enter the watch level. He usually stays at the holy level. However, it is only a walk to Pangu altar. Get chaos suit, get chaos force, then reach the highest level in a moment - order level! What is the order level, Ma''an? But it surpassed the ancient gods, such as Fuxi first-class, Saint level such as the first-class existence of the three Qing Dynasty. At the order level, in this universe, there must be less pity. One hand can be counted. The most representative is Pangu and other life bodies born in chaos. That''s the ultimate boss, but he''s sitting with them now? Chu Rui was excited to the point where there was no more. But he had a clear brain melon seeds, not completely confused and lost. He knew that even though he was strong now, from inside to outside, he was not invincible to be on the same level as the demons. The most lacking of the essence of Chu Rui is the foundation! Moreover, he is not an order level, but only the degree of occupation reaching the order level, is the occupation, not himself. It is like a swordsman who is forced into the position of a top-ranking master with a weapon of divine soldier. It is not his own but his sword. Chaos order is not like other professions, from the beginning to the end, you are greatly changed. This profession, without any skills attached, can it is inclusive, all the previous career of Chu Rui, are still alive. In other words, all the skills of all the previous occupations of Chu Rui can be used, and because of chaotic orderers, these skills have become stronger and have the increase of chaos power. To the order of this level, the move or the type of, has no longer been important. As long as the energy is strong, throw your hands and put your feet on your feet, you can make the world shake. Stay in this tree hole let the surging heart tide retreat, Chu sharp only started the void force to leave here. Before, he could not be directly transmitted to the inner hall of the Tianyun, because there is the existence of the Tianyun, and it is still the core of Tianjia. His strength, the force of space, cannot break the barriers and fall down. But now, different, the strength has soared n times, and the most pure chaos force in the body is the old ancestral level of Tianjia people, plus his power as an orderly, and the final evolution of chaos suit, breaking the space barrier here, easy to be like anti palm."You owe me an explanation!" Looking at his fortune, Chu Rui didn''t feel anything wrong because he broke in like this, and he still broke through so rudely. He didn''t worry about the woman in front of him, which can be said to be his benefactor. "It looks like you''ve got everything you deserve. The mission of my heavenly family has finally been completed! " For Chu Rui''s rudeness, and his mindless question, if outsiders must be confused, but for Tianyun, a woman with more wisdom and near demon, naturally can''t fail to understand what he means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1295 "Why?" However, she did not want to escape from each other''s breath again, only a few days ago, she could not escape. "Why, you ask me why?" Suddenly, fortune was a bit out of her wits. As a real super strong woman, she never showed such a helpless look, which made Chu Rui feel guilty again. He suddenly realized that, in fact, the most painful thing was her. There are several people who have been hurt, but the one who hurt the most is the one who did it or executed it. "Why? Do you think I want yun''er like that? Do you think that''s what I want? Why, you ask me why, and I want to ask God why. It''s all life, irresistible life! " Tianyun seems to be crazy and roars at Chu Rui like a lioness. Chu Rui in the second time of questioning, the fate revealed that the dejected look, is already feeling his wrong. Therefore, he stood in the same place and suffered the roar of fortune. He was sprayed with saliva all over his face and didn''t even blink his eyes. Oh! Chu Rui sighed silently in his heart, looking at some crazy fortune in front of him, but he felt a little heartache. Maybe it''s because she and Xiao yun''er are twins. For xiaoyun''er, the woman who lives and dies with her, she has a special feeling, which is also transferred to some of her luck. And, to speak of, fortune is his true benefactor. First, Pangu realm, then Pangu altar. These two turning points in his life were all contributed by this woman. If it was not for her insistence and pressure, he would not be today. Let xiaoyun''er become the spirit of the Pearl of chaos, is this really what the luck wants? She loves xiaoyun''er so much, naturally she won''t want to do such a thing in her heart. However, he did, and naturally there was a reason why he had to. At the beginning, Tianyun stood up and became the master of the Tian family, because the blood of the ancestors of lard was the most qualified. What''s more, the five ancestors of Pangu, who founded Tianjia, all spoke in person. Who dares to oppose it? A young girl in flower has become the head of the largest family in the world. Is there less shackles and shackles imposed on him? However, she had to. Because someone has to stand up. At that time, there were only seven people carrying the blood of their ancestors. The fifth ancestor of Pangu had already retired and lived on the altar of Pangu. They couldn''t get out of there. But when only a few people knew that what was hidden after the so-called million year catastrophe was the year-end disaster, they were born. In the past 100 million years, the ancestral blood that has not appeared has been revealed again. What does that mean? They must be looters! Tianjia needs a leader to lead them to save heaven and earth, and lead them to continue standing between heaven and earth! And the ancestral blood is the only one who can bear this responsibility. If she is not lucky enough to stand up, she must stand up. Even if the personality, however, if you really want to do something, personality has something to do, but it can not completely affect. Xiao yun''er looks like a spoiled little princess. Her sister has protected her so hard that she has now''s life. She was so heartless and happy. However, only Chu Rui and Tianyun know how difficult it is for xiaoyun''er to know. She knew all this, but in order to live up to her sister, she lived like she wanted every day. Because, all this, is her elder sister sacrificed herself as a girl most important fight for. She not only represents herself, but also represents her sister''s living as a girl. If xiaoyun''er is really a spoiled little princess, then she will not hesitate to agree to the Pan Gu area where the whole six realms of young talents turn pale? For so many years, she lived like that just to comfort fortune. However, once the family needs her, especially when her sister needs her, she will not hesitate to stand up, no matter what to do. Chu Rui was deeply shocked in his heart. The feelings of the two sisters are really moving. Let xiaoyun''er become the spirit of the Pearl of chaos, maybe fortune doesn''t want to do that, maybe this is what she wants to do. As an artifact, it loses its autonomy and becomes the possession of the instrument. No one wants that. With the fate of the feelings of small yun''er, it is not hoped to be so. However, if it was Chu Rui, it would be different. Because he is the descendant of Pangu, the successor of the power of chaos, because he is the master of the Six Worlds of heaven and earth in the future. Moreover, the most important reason, that is to Chu Rui''s feelings for xiaoyun''er, is absolutely not to lose her. It''s been calculated! Chu Rui now finally understand, why originally went to cloud haze dense forest to pick him up, is small yun''er. Why to go to Pangu area experience, is he and Xiao Yun Er, and still together half a year inseparable experience. Calculation, this is full of calculation! As a heavenly family, nature has a unique perception of chaotic devices. Others may not, but the Pearl of chaos, with the core of chaotic suit energy, can at least be known about the fate of heaven. Since Chu Rui got the forbidden blade, he may have stepped into the sight of heaven. After paying attention to Chu Rui for so long, I naturally know what kind of person he is. That''s why she dared to gamble and gamble with her sister all her life.Xiao yun''er is very strong, but she is too weak for the whole six realms. However, she is the princess of the heavenly family, and this identity must be the target of public criticism. Moreover, the most important thing is that she is the ancestral blood. When the world is in chaos, she will be watched by countless ghosts and snakes. In fact, she was in unknown danger. Just because she has a good sister, a good sister who is extremely resourceful and loves her very much. Every time she destroys the plot against her, she lives happily and happily as a little princess. However, this time is different from the past. Whether the heaven and earth can be preserved is a question of whether the earth and the earth can survive the once-in-a-billion-year disaster, especially for a mere Tianjia. Therefore, she should make plans for Xiao yun''er. It''s not Tian family, but Chu Rui, who can let xiaoyun''er escape the disaster. Therefore, she would like to plan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1296 "How much do you know about me?" Chu Rui and Tianyun are not idiots. Even if it''s hard for outsiders to see what''s wrong with their conversation, or if it''s completely difficult to understand what this specious conversation means, they do. However, after the outbreak of fortune, the atmosphere was silent for a while. For a long time, Chu Rui, who had to be a man, wanted to change this situation, so, no matter how stiff, he also said a word to change the topic. "From the day you get the blade of chaos, the Pearl of chaos is abnormal. After the last owner of chaos suit died 8000 years ago, chaos suit was scattered everywhere. I controlled its energy core, and other parts could be detected. Over the past eight thousand years, there have been many people who have discovered the parts of chaotic sets. I have paid close attention to them, but they are not the people I want to wait for. Until you appeared, and you got the most powerful and mysterious blade of chaos in the chaos suit, besides the Pearl of chaos, I knew you were the one I had to wait for, the one my ancestors wanted to wait for, and the one who the heaven and earth had to wait for. " Tianyun is a strong woman in the end. Before the outbreak, it was just because she cared too much about Xiao yun''er, and after all, she accumulated a long time of resentment, which broke out once and for all. But the mood comes and goes quickly. In other words, she can control her emotions. For Chu Rui''s blunt transfer of the topic, she did not say anything, but answered the question that he wanted to know very seriously. "I was so weak at that time, and there was nothing special about me. Why are you so sure it must be me? " Chu Rui is very puzzled. When he got the forbidden blade, he just killed the Spider Queen Elise and rose to level 12. To that extent, she was enough to make him die n times. Does NIMA have a ghost? So she could see that he was the one she was waiting for? You''re kidding! "Qianlong is in the abyss! Some people, destined to be king, even if he is poor and even worse than beggars, but he is still king. And some people, dressed in bright, luxurious life, but in the end is still the fate of beggars. My name is Tianyun, because I can see luck and fate. " Fortune some arrogant raised his head, let Chu Rui see her perfect chin. This woman is really like a peacock. "What''s going on in the world of God''s burial?" Chu Rui took a breath. Although he still had many questions in his heart, he did not ask again. Because of those answers, he could guess them out of his brain. Now his strength has become very strong, for this God burial world, has not been as awe and worry as when he just came. If he wants to conquer here, he can do it by himself. Although it is not very simple, it is not too difficult. What''s more, with the luck in it, it can be done easily. "Have you got the axe?" Instead of answering Chu Rui''s question, Tianyun asked him instead. "Nature!" Chu Rui nodded his head and stretched out his hand. The cold and cold Pangu axe appeared in his hand. The weight of this axe is no less than that of the golden cudgel of Sun Wukong''s sea calming needle. However, Chu Rui is really very relaxed to hold it, and even feels lighter than the Dragon slaying dagger. But he doesn''t suspect it''s made of plastic. With his strength today, even the mountain can be easily split into two parts by waving Pan Gu axe. Xuanyuan sword is the strongest, good, but Pangu axe is not weak, and it is also extremely sharp, after all, there is a law of time, you can find the weakest place to start, absolutely no harm. "In the kingdom of Heavenly Sword, there are Xuanyuan swords that can satisfy those arrogant swords. With your and my arrangements, we can do it. In addition to the two holy places, there are basically all of them and belong to us. The sacred land of yin and Yang and the holy land of heaven and evil are not so easy to deal with. Among them, the holy master of the holy land of demons is one of the three great demons who followed the demons. His name is Xiaoli. He is very powerful and can even communicate with the demons. He must be very careful. " "The demons didn''t break the space and come here to rescue them. It''s not a simple estimation of Hongjun and the way of heaven, but also wanted to get involved in it. Because here are the exiled losers, even the losers, is also a huge force, he wants to attack the heaven, and then to attack the divine world. With so many things, it''s impossible to do them alone. And the demons under him can''t cope with so many. " "The holy master of the Yin and Yang holy land has a treasure, which is called Xuantian treasure. This treasure is not weaker than the innate spirit treasure, and has many magical uses. Its most powerful ability is defense. If the Yin and Yang God does not want to face the death of carrying to the end, in a short time, we really have no way to take him. As long as he perseveres, once the time has passed and the catastrophe comes, it will be very unfavorable to us. However, now that you have the sky axe, the Xuantian treasure book can''t be matched. That is to say, there is no final obstacle to the unification of the world of God burial. " Chu Rui was shocked. The boundary of God''s burial is a place where good and bad people mix together. All the people here are strong, and none of them is mediocre. The most intuitive is what Chu Rui saw at the beginning. Even if it was a small place as small as a stream in a dense forest, the overlord was a terrifying beast like the six eyed snake. And a vendor in Tianyun city has enough to sweep the human world, even no weaker than the weak period of the God demon battlefield. However, such a place is really unified by heaven within a year. Maybe it''s more than a year. However, it can also see how terrible the power of fortune is."The blade of chaos has devoured the ability of Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword. Even though their ability has been preserved temporarily under the influence of Pangu, it is only half a year. Does it not matter? " Chu Rui asked in a weak way. In the final analysis, his foundation is still too poor. Although this is not a basic thing, as long as there are some people of insight, they will understand. However, he did not understand. Just in case, it''s better to ask clearly. If in order to face is in the key time to lose the chain, then the fun can be big. "Back in time? Of course, there is no problem! I don''t know if it''s Chu Rui''s illusion. He seems to have seen the fortune. The ice woman''s mouth slightly pulled, and she seemed to be smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1297 "In this half a year, Kaitian axe or Kaitian ax is the Kaitian axe at its peak. It''s just like a dying person who has taken the elixir to renew his life. During the life extension period, he is normal, and will never be threatened by the factor that will make him die. As for other things, it will not work. In other words, as long as it is not able to affect the sky axe at its peak, everything else is not under consideration. So you can use it without any problems. " The lucky words let Chu Rui thoroughly put down his heart. Because of its original energy, Pangu axe is swallowed up by the blade of chaos. Even if its quality is there, it is not like Xinluo sword and tiancongyun sword. If it is swallowed up, it will be scrapped directly. Moreover, it will become scrap iron completely. Even though Pangu used time backtracking, he said that he couldn''t use the strongest effect at all, so it''s normal to worry about it. God knows if there will be an accident. If the goods strike at a critical time, it will be a tragedy. "Isn''t there any restriction, such as how long you limit your daily use, or how much energy you use?" Chu Rui is still a little worried. This is not his mother-in-law''s. There are two months to go before the great calamity comes, and the task of the God burial world is only one month. If you finish here on the last day, there is only one month left. I''m afraid it will be too late to deal with it. After all, there are too many things for him. "Are there any restrictions? You won''t go by yourself!" Clearly he has said it very clearly, but Chu Rui is still questioning the goods, which makes Tianyun very unhappy. He stares at the spot and says in a cold voice. "Er!" Chu Rui also wanted to say something, but looking at the cold goddess of fortune, or wise choice shut up. The girl was already cold enough. If she was angry with her, the coldness of keeping that body would be enough to freeze him to death. Can''t I hide? Chu Rui twitched his mouth for a moment. He was wise not to look at the cold face of Tianyun ice. He picked up the Pan Gu axe in his hand, touched the body of the axe, felt the cold touch from his fingertips, and began to check the attributes. Kaitian Axe: ancient artifact, domineering weapon, the most powerful weapon in heaven and earth. Its original chaotic axe was once held by Pangu to create the world, so it is also called Pangu axe. Because of the creation of heaven and earth, he suffered heavy damage and collapsed. He turned into four innate spiritual treasures and flew away. After the end of the divine power, the axe without divine power is left, which is now the sky opening axe. The material of Kaitian axe is the most precious treasure material collected by Pangu from chaos. It is invincible, invincible, and dominating. Not only that, but also has the power of space law, you can see the space lines, and can shuttle through the space gap, travel in the void, very good. It and has the most powerful sword - Xuanyuan sword, juxtaposed for the top ten artifact! In addition to possessing extremely strong power, it is also required to be recognized by Pangu or Kaitian ax itself. Otherwise, it will weigh 100000 Jin and cannot be used. Demand: none! Lasting: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: physical attack 1000000-1000000, add 99% attack power increase, 100% critical hit, 100% armor breaking, 100% chance tearing, 80% probability of mutilation, 99% probability of fracture, 50% probability of fatal strike! Talent: domineering: a domineering soldier, every attack has a strong domineering spirit, which can influence the enemy''s spirit invisibly, and can extremely powerful inhibit other weapons and weaken its attribute and strength! Virtual eye: the law of time, with a little power of the law of time, can accurately detect the space gap, attack the thinnest weakness, and go all the way! Magic weapon: ancient magic weapon, with the strongest edge, cut iron like mud, can split mountains and seas, with infinite power! Special effect: [sharp edge]: invincible, nothing can break! [despotic: ignore all negative effects, immune to all momentum suppression! [power of opening the sky]: any attack has the spirit of opening the sky contained in the axe. Once there is no return, the power is boundless. All attacks have the effect of re cutting and serious injury. It has the special effect of cutting the sky, and the probability is triggered. After triggering, a huge awn will appear in a straight line where the axe blade is located within 1000 meters. Ignoring the enemy or the enemy, all attacks will have a 100% chance of breaking, 100% of being disabled, 100% of critical hit, 100% of bleeding and 100% of serious injury! [fury state]: the sky breaking axe is the most powerful weapon, which can not be controlled if it is not a tyrant. It has three levels: extreme rage, absolute fury and complete fury! (the trigger of the triple realm depends on the degree of domineering and the depth of the user''s domineering power, as well as the anger level at that time) additional skills: [passive effect] domineering soul capturing: with the power of opening the sky, the most domineering momentum, it has a certain chance to cause multiple damage, and can knock down the enemy absolutely, making him weak and weak in a short time! At the same time, in the battle, it can suppress the enemy''s momentum, capture his soul and soul, directly affect his mind and seize his mind![passive / active skill] shuttle Taixu: under the passive effect, any attack can exert the power of its time law, turn on the "virtual eye" effect, and attack the weakest place of the enemy; under the active effect, you can travel through the universe, travel through Taixu, and reach the designated position. If you have not been there before, there may be some difference! [active skill] vertical chop: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy and can be used with one hand or two hands. The power of one hand is 80%, and that of two hands is 100%, or above! Hold the axe high above your head, and then chop it down with absolute strength, causing extremely terrible and devastating damage to a certain range in front of you. In a state of fury, the power is doubled. The rage state is different, and the multiple is different! Add disabled effect, destroy effect, powerful bleeding effect! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] the second move of opening the sky: horizontal cutting: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, is opened with absolute power, and is instantly activated. Cocoa can be used in front of 180 degrees to draw a powerful axe and sweep the whole army. Another effect is to take itself as the center, rotate, 360 degrees without dead angle, omni-directional horizontal chop attack, the power is unparalleled. With fracture effect! In a state of fury, the power is doubled. The rage state is different, and the multiple is different! Cooling time: 30 minutes! [active skill] three movements of opening the sky: random chopping: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy and is opened with absolute strength. After opening this skill, it synthesizes the two forms of Kaitian and various postures. After this state is enabled, the user can make any action and pose within a certain period of time. In this state, all random slash attacks are not regarded as ordinary attacks, but as special effects attacks! In a state of fury, the power is doubled. The rage state is different, and the multiple is different! Cooling time: 3 hours! [active skills] groundbreaking: special skills are unique and irreplaceable. They cost a huge amount of energy. They can be opened with absolute power. They can instantly stimulate the memory of heaven opening contained in the sky breaking axe, release incomparable powerful power, and play an extremely terrible and destructive blow to destroy everything. In a state of fury, the power is doubled. The rage state is different, and the multiple is different! Cooling time: 7 days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1298 Shenbing is similar to Xuanyuan sword, and it is similar to Xuanyuan sword! as like as two peas, the upper and lower limits are one million, but those other special effects are different. Talent effects and special effects, both are the same, the former three, the latter four. In addition to the Xuanyuan sword is the power of the holy way, and the sky axe is the power of hegemony, the other differences are not too much. Among them, the biggest difference is the unique characteristics attached. Xuanyuan sword has five levels of sword meaning. Only the higher the sword meaning is, the more effective it can play. Now Chu Rui has reached the fourth level, the meaning of virtual sword, but the final level of the meaning of no sword, is completely out of touch. You know, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is only in the virtual sword meaning of this level. Chu Rui is not the best one to use sword. Even though he has a strong sense of understanding and high talent, he is not concentrating on it. The sword is not his soul soldier. It is very difficult to reach the highest level of sword meaning of Xuanyuan sword, which almost represents the highest level of kendo. Compared with Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe is different. What affects its power is not so-called sword meaning, but strength and hegemony. As long as your strength is strong enough, domineering enough, then you can play its power. The stronger the power is, the more powerful it will be. At the beginning, Pangu created the world, which was a kind of unparalleled hegemony, incomparable fearlessness and great wisdom. However, if you want to fight against heaven and earth and open up the world, you must have the arrogant heart against heaven. No matter who you are, there will be fear in your heart. The more powerful and mysterious the enemy is, the more prominent and powerful the fear will be. How can you forget your fear? That is forgetting! How to forget? Let oneself become irritable, furious up, then can forget everything. Chu Rui has an increase skill, which takes blood as the action point, which is called blood boiling. It can stimulate Qi and blood, so as to stimulate consciousness and make yourself excited. It is just like using stimulant, so as to greatly improve self strength. And the fury of the sky breaking axe is of the same kind. The difference is, the boiling of blood is to stimulate blood, so that the side of their own excitement. And the fury of the axe is a direct stimulus. In terms of skills, there is nothing to say. The passive effect is still so strong. The shuttle of active skills is too empty, which is a little similar to the force of emptiness. However, compared with the force of emptiness, shuttling in Taixu has one more effect, that is, you can shuttle to places you have never been to, and you can go to any place you like. However, because I have never been there, there will be some deviation. You know, through the space tunnel, in the void, that is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you can be buried in a storm. And the space coordinate point, that is very important, as long as a little deviation, may be able to let you forever. And this shuttle too empty to have never been to the place, there will be absolute deviation, so the risk is too big. It''s just like chopping at Huashan Mountain. It''s very straightforward. It doesn''t have any skills. However, it''s really hegemonic and has a strong sense of strength. Awesome two, cross cut, see the name to understand what it means, can directly wave, cut the enemy ahead, cut it, or turn around in the original, three hundred and sixty degree attack, is very powerful. This is a large range of group attack skills, into the crowd, this move is simply invincible. The three moves of opening the sky and chopping at random are free to play and allow you to attack at will. However, these attacks are incidental skill effects, not ordinary attacks. In particular, the vertical and horizontal chopping, that is, the Kaitian one and Kaitian two postures, will have more bonus. The last move, the ultimate mystery, is to create the world, as the name implies, that''s it. After all, the Kaitian axe is a heavenly axe, a divine weapon that has opened up the heaven and earth. Even though the divine power is not there, the original strength is separated, and only the body is left. However, in the end, it still remembers the pioneering feat of his most glorious time. It''s hard to imagine how much power this skill can exert with that level of verve and artistic conception. Strong, too strong! Ma Dan, with this axe, plus the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and the blade of chaos. Three magic weapons, a tyrant unmatched, a sacred invincible, a crafty unparalleled! Together, it''s almost invincible. Is there wood? With these three magic soldiers, what kind of enemies will he be unable to cope with? "When to act?" After seeing the attributes of the sky axe, the smile on Chu Rui''s face suddenly appeared, and his interest was extremely high. "What? Excited? " Seeing Chu Rui''s virtue, Tianyun doesn''t know the mind of this product? "Of course Completely ignoring the slight disdain tone in Tianyun words, Chu Rui stroked the axe body of the sky opening axe and exclaimed, "I can''t wait. If you dare to resist the holy land of yin and Yang and the holy land of gods and demons, I will smash him with an axe. I''m very interested in the Xuantian Baojian of the Yin and Yang sage. I''ll see if it''s his hard shell or my sharp axe. " "You''ve just come back. Digest it. Tomorrow, we will besiege the holy land of demons A little bit of ridicule Chu Rui for a while, the fortune also took back the mind. Now it''s still important. Now in the world of God''s burial, those two holy places can threaten them. The rest, not to worry about. The forces under her command are finishing their roles as soon as possible. The unification of the God burial world has become a foregone conclusion, and they can not resist. This is the general trend. The destruction of the remaining two sacred sites is only a matter of time. Even if the two holy places unite, they can''t stop the combination of heaven luck and Chu Rui. What''s more, these two holy places are absolute enemies. Even if they are destroyed, they can''t cooperate. Therefore, Chu Rui''s goal has been basically achieved. It''s like the fruit is ripe, the rest is to pick, then get it."No problem!" Even after absorbing energy in Pangu altar, Chu Rui''s strength improved greatly, and his body was better than ever before, without half discomfort. However, the body is not tired, but the heart is a little tired. Moreover, the destiny must also be deployed to let the forces under his command act. After all, a great holy land is not only the cutting-edge forces they have to deal with. Others have power under them, and those will be dealt with by their hands. And it takes time to arrange. It''s only a day. What a shame? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1299 "Little Yun, come out and eat!" Now all the spirits of chaos suit are resting, and they are digesting the chaos force of Chu sharp and the power brought by the evolution of the forbidden device to the chaos apparatus of today. In all parts, only the small clouds in the forbidden beads are not affected. White light flash, small yun''er appeared in Chu sharp side. "Dad, have a meal, and have a pity on your son." Looking at Chu Rui side more a little sister, you pity son immediately unhappy, pouting mouth expressed his dissatisfaction. Although she recovered her memory, she was still like a child when she faced Chu Rui. She was afraid that the beautiful sister in front of her would rob his father and man. She is loli, and Xiaoyun is also a loli. And look at Chu Rui, that look at her eyes, which makes you feel the great crisis. "Good, have a meal!" If in other aspects, Chu Rui is absolutely super feeling, the most delicate mind, a little bit of abnormality, a little bit of trace, can not escape his eyes. But for their relatives, can you use this? Moreover, the matter about men and women is his fatal weakness. He is not an emotional idiot, but his quality is not higher than this realm. This table dish is made by Chu Rui himself. Even though his cooking skills did not reach Qin Yue''s state of ecstasy, he did not reach the pure fire situation of chengxiaofei and Sumei, but it was not bad. Living in the world of God burial without having lived in the small yun''er, he was able to gobble up the food made in the system. It is not necessary to say more about the delicacies he has cooked so carefully. On a table, Chu Rui, youlian''er, xiaoyun''er, Mei Niang and Jinfeng (the Phoenix, who became a human after Nirvana), enjoyed their food. Originally Chu Rui also wanted to eat quietly, but Xiaoyun and Jinfeng, that eat, it is just a terrible sight. Xiao Yun is true temperament, this little girl is mature in some aspects, but some aspects are still like a child. And the little Phoenix, even though he has absorbed a lot of energy has grown up, almost has the human child 12-3 years old, but this IQ, alas, has five or six years old to go up. Originally, he would not restrain himself. It is not necessary to say more when he sees Xiaoyun as an example. And you pity son because of the small Yun son''s not angry mind, naturally is unwilling to fall behind, also is with the big sweep up. The small mouth was tightly closed, even a large piece of soul chicken was still outside her mouth. As she chewed it hard, the grease on it swept over her chin, and held a bear palm and a large piece of leopard leg meat in her hand, and saw that Chu sharp mouth was straight. Oh! Forget it, let them make a noise, as long as happy! Chu Rui wanted to stop it at first, but later, it didn''t mean that. Who rules that eating must be disciplined and true? Eating a meal, in addition to filling up the stomach, is originally a happy. Now and today, with their such a state, still need to eat to fill the stomach to maintain survival? Nature is not! So, eating is just to draw a mouth addiction, to solve the greedy. And these are all for the sake of happiness. As long as you are happy, how to eat, it is secondary. Three loli crazy sweep, and Chu Rui and Mei Niang are slow and orderly eating, not affected. It is not affected, but it is actually affected. At least, I have to worry about the dishes in front of me, and even the things in the bowl will be robbed. Looking at the sweet fairy, she was so quiet that she could not eat anything. Chu Rui can not help but turn over the white eyes. Can''t you change the style at this time, girl? It''s still so light as water. There is no way, can''t let their women can''t eat anything? Chu Rui quickly joined the army, but it was not for him to rob himself, but for the flower Melanie. The flower Melanie is a flower fairy. She does not eat meat. Chu Rui gives her a full evening meal, and a bowl of delicately cooked soup is the best dish for tonight. "Er!" Chu Rui put the soup bowl full of soup in front of the Mei Niang, suddenly felt a cold air from the door. Looking up, as like as two peas in the opposite side of her face, the big beautiful woman, who looks exactly alike, is standing there with cold face. She looks at the four men and women in the room with cold faces and the table that is so disordered. "Borrow..." Seeing the weather, Xiao yun''er suddenly seemed to start laughing, and there were many mixed food in his mouth, and he called. But the call seems to have some problems, so Chu Rui wants to laugh, especially when he sees the sky full of black lines, it is more unbearable. "What, don''t you call me for dinner? How to say I am your partner, helping you unify the great officials of the world of God burial! " Looking at Chu Rui that want to laugh but also hold up, but eyes are full of the color of the movement of ridicule, the day suddenly a face frost. "Well, how can I! It''s not afraid you are too busy to disturb! " Chu Rui turned his eyes white, and his stomach was full of fat. Your sister is virtuous. You blame me! But he couldn''t say, obviously, that the girl was not that bluffing. At the moment, I can only accompany the laughter and low-level explanation. No way. People under the eaves have to bow down. In a word, this room is still a small yun''er''s. And she, according to Xiao yun''er, many times, both of them slept together. That is to say, this room is her room. He is the one who is in the middle of the mess now."Hum!" Gently hummed a sound, the fortune does not trace slightly rolled the white eye. This may be very hidden, but can not hide has been looking at her, and the eyes are not good Chu Rui. This provocative gesture immediately shocked Chu Rui. Mom, the ice beauty''s white eyes are just itching. It''s a pity that he has the color heart, but he has no color gall, and he dare not do so. This ice beauty is not so easy to conquer. And Overlord hard bow words, he Chu Rui but most hate this kind of person, what''s more, want to do so can''t, because he can''t beat her. "Not yet served?" It is very elegant to sit down, hand gently waved, immediately in front of their own mess disappeared. This woman''s aura is powerful, which frightens everyone. Xiaoyun''er, the most lawless, will not be afraid of her sister''s aura, but she does not dare to defy her sister''s meaning, so she naturally calms down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1300 "Oh Chu Rui nodded his head wildly, just like a dogleg shopkeeper. He galloped to the nearby land, and his temporary simple kitchen was busy. He knows that there are a lot of finished products, and the big one is ready. Otherwise, when fortune comes, he really can''t entertain him. He can only do it again. It''s just that the delay will change the atmosphere. After the wine is full, you lian''er and other women all go back to rest. Even though they don''t need deep sleep to digest energy like other spirits, they still have a lot of energy accumulated in their bodies. They still need to digest as soon as possible, and complete control is the right way. But Chu Rui is out of the door, sitting in the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, eyes blurred. "When will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night. I want to take advantage of the wind to go home, but also afraid of Qionglou Yuyu, high and cold. Dance to make clear the shadow, how like in the world? The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Should not be very, what long to the other time circle? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. I wish you a long life and a long life. " I don''t know why, Chu Rui''s mouth is a low song, singing the ancient Chinese literary giant Su Shi''s "when will the moon be bright?". Even though it is only half a year since he left home, he has experienced too much during this period. In the field of Pangu for half a year, every day is dancing with death. In the field of Pangu, although he only stayed for a month, it seemed that he had gone beyond several centuries. Chu Rui knows that the real time has not passed for long, but his heart is old and tired. He is homesick, Miss Qin Yue and each of them. People are social groups. Although Chu Rui is extremely cold-blooded in the eyes of outsiders, he is a bloody executioner and a terrible butcher. However, the emotion in his heart is hotter than anyone else. He also wants to accompany his woman to spend every day and every moment. The plain and light life is true and the most rare. Otherwise, he would not have returned to the ranks of ordinary people from the position he had ascended to the throne. You can''t help yourself when you are in the lake! Peaceful people will not go to trouble, however, as long as they live in the world, they will inevitably encounter all kinds of things. It doesn''t mean trouble won''t come to you. If he is really at ease to be an ordinary person, how can the women around him be protected? And even if other people won''t find trouble because of this group of beauties, how can their family be willing to go with an ordinary person with such an excellent woman? Maybe I love them, but in addition to Su Hong''s only daughter, Su Meimei, who won''t interfere with her, the other three rootless duckweeds like Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei and Ni Xinger will follow him without any pressure. Like sweet son, Sa Sa Sa and other Ni Zi, their family is not so generous to send such a golden pimple. Their best ending is to marry a man who has a little affection. This is the family. It''s coming, it''s coming! Chu Rui smiles happily and goes to exterminate the holy land of heaven and evil tomorrow, and then deals with the holy land of yin and Yang. When the time comes, the world of God''s burial will be unified, so he can go back. As soon as possible to solve the matter here, then there will be more time to accompany them. It''s been three years since the dawn of fortune. And he, accompanied by their side of the day, is very few. There hasn''t been a decent one in years. Especially last year, they were ambushed by the Japanese. If it were not for the cherry blossom goddess, they would have died with themselves. In the face of the calamity of the survival of the whole world. He is just an ordinary person. Although his ambition is higher than the sky, his starting point is too low and his background is too weak. He has confidence, but he is not sure. But it''s up to people. As long as you do it well, even if it is a failure, there is no regret. This time, Chu Rui, who has always been extremely confident, does not have any confidence. However, he has no unnecessary worries. Success, then with all the women living a fairy life. If you fail, you''ll all die. It''s no big deal. Eyes misty looking at the bright silver shining moon, churui unconsciously already fell asleep. His body is very strong, in an unprecedented peak state, but his heart, is very tired, need to rest. "Alas At the corner, a slender figure looked at Chu Rui, who was sleeping against the pillar, and sighed softly. His face was dim and beautiful. "Didn''t the damned girl come? I want to send you such a hairy boy who doesn''t have enough hair to deal with me The next day, Chu Rui came directly to the front line under the arrangement of heaven. With such a big movement of fortune, if the heaven devil holy land has not received any news, such an organization will not survive until now, and it will become one of the two holy places. Looking at the one who came to attack the holy land, it turned out that Chu Rui was such a child. A big man with beard suddenly laughed wildly. People in the holy land of demons are crazy. This may have something to do with the environment they live in, or it may have nothing to do with the character of their boss. People like them all have the skills to stop their appearance and change their appearance. It''s really not a skill to keep young. However, the art of retaining the face is the art of retaining the face, and the art of changing is the art of changing. However, the real age can not be concealed. Maybe we can''t know the exact one, but it''s no problem to look at one.And Chu Rui, looking left and right, no matter how you look at it, is only in his twenties. Such people are not absent in the world of God burial. Even if all of them were banished here, each of them could not be lower than that. However, these people could all be nuns and have children. "How can we deal with you scum? Laozi alone will be able to level your so-called holy land of bullshit In fact, Chu Rui didn''t want to talk nonsense, but these words had to be said. Even though he is now acting alone, it is his own soldiers standing behind him. As the representative entrusted by the destiny, that is, the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, if he is so insulted by a small vanguard General of the enemy, and even involves the existence of Tianyun, which is similar to their king, and he doesn''t give a fart, what makes people think? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1301 A commander in the hall was insulted by a pioneer general, even with the boss and son behind the commander. If he didn''t sit on any cushion, his momentum would be weak. A little brain person, will know that he churui is disdain such stupid nonsense, but some have no brain, but not so. Now, there are many soldiers in this area, rough, bold and straight. If you scold me, I will scold you. The turtle son is not brave to be scolded and not to return. But the coward is their commander-in-chief, that is a very serious blow to their morale. Chu Rui''s tone is very rough and ruffian. This is a very different identity for him today, which is totally insulting his status as commander-in-chief of the three armies. However, in this way, it is very useful for a group of large soldiers. In this place, survival is the key, and to survive, you have to have a big fist or a flexible mind. Ethics? sense of propriety , justice , honesty and honour? Here, it''s just bullshit. So few of the people who were born here are well bred. For such a person, if you give him anything else, not to say to the ox playing the piano, instead, let yourself become a fool, in their eyes stupid. "The dog is brave, the arrogance!" Chu Rui''s words, immediately let the other camp a stir. The bearded man glared at Chu Rui fiercely, releasing a black energy gas, extremely violent and evil. There have been many contacts with this, Chu Rui is not strange, this breath is the spirit of the spirit of the heaven, and is also pure spirit of the spirit of the heaven. It seems that this holy land of heaven and evil becomes the Tianyun City, which is second to Tianjia. It is not without any reason that it is in a super position with the two holy places of yin and Yang. This little pioneer General of NIMA, unexpectedly, the original strength in the body is the spirit of the heaven, which is the energy of the big devil head of the celestial demon. However, although some shock, but this can not make Chu Rui alert or even afraid. Today, he is not the first Wu Xia Amun. The magic has handed over, but also afraid that only the body has a trace of the spirit of the garbage goods? "The three armies listen to the orders, and charge the whole army!" Chu Rui didn''t want to delay time, and the tens of thousands of vanguard forces were not enough to delay his pace. The soldiers are against the soldiers, they will be against the generals. Although the heaven magic holy land is full of talents, it is not necessary to say that the strong will is like the cloud. It really doesn''t need to use much strength to deal with these guys. "Boy, leave!" Seeing Chu Rui wants to leave, the bearded man is furious. This guy just insulted them, and can he leave like this. And although he seems rough, but can be a pioneer general army, is he brave and resourceful, naturally, he has seen Chu Rui''s transcendent position. To stay Chu Rui, for them, certainly greatly good. "Heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You can get in. Don''t let me go, OK, then meet your wishes! " Chu Rui will fight inside the holy land of the heavenly devil when he unfolds the wings of chaos. His goal is to be the Lord of the God of the heavenly devil and the high-level of the holy land of the heavenly devil. These shrimp and crab will not give him any interest. However, he is going, and the guy wants to leave him. It seems that a mole ant faces a tiger. Originally, the tiger didn''t want to take care of the guy who had not enough teeth to plug his teeth. He put him on a life path. However, the mole ant wanted to challenge the authority of the tiger. Isn''t it a death hunt? Xuan Yuan Sword Chop Crack God I Hit... " Golden light shines. After Chu Rui issued the order, the soldiers of Tianyun city who faithfully executed the command of the commander-in-law prepared to rush wildly and take the guys in the holy land of heaven and magic. For example, today Yuncheng is the most important part of the world of God burial, and the era of unity is coming. As soldiers who are about to form a huge empire, they are proud of themselves. But now, it is time to build a successful career, as long as there is merit, after that, is it afraid that there is no prosperity and wealth? However, when they were ready to burst into the rush, they were caught in the eyes by a dazzling golden glow. Xuanyuan sword sword sword skill, terrible straight line chop, that vigorous sword energy just like a stream of rushing out, sweeping no double. When many generals in Tianyun City, blinded by the golden glow, were used to it, they opened their eyes again, but they opened their mouths in dismay. The original dense heavenly magic Holy Land pioneer army, tens of thousands of people gathered together, the powerful energy makes the sky above them become dark clouds, strong oppression makes many people have some breathing. However, just then a moment ago, it was all gone, and disappeared completely. All that remained was the mess, the ragged armor and the weapons, and formed a carpet. "What''s the matter with this?" The soldiers who didn''t understand what happened, rubbed their eyes hard, rubbed them several times, and found that what they saw was not a false image, and then pinched themselves. The intense pain made the muscles on the face tremble, which proved that it was not an illusion. "It''s the big coach!" The powerful general was also shocked. Looking at the soldiers who were in a riot under his own hands, he immediately opened up to explain and stopped them from guessing that if these guys were in disorder, it would be difficult to integrate."What?" All the soldiers were stunned. Although they are only small soldiers, their strength is at least 105 level. Naturally, there are some in their eyes. Chu Rui''s age is not deliberately hidden. They can see it naturally. Originally for such a hairy boy, but when their own commander-in-chief, their respect for the general''s boss, they are very angry. However, the prestige of fortune is so strong that they dare not disobey her arrangement. Just as soldiers, their hearts are forthright, uncomfortable is uncomfortable, not satisfied is not satisfied, directly put on the face. However, at the moment, they heard that the little boy who he looked down upon all the time had destroyed tens of thousands of enemy troops with one blow, which was so clean that no dust was left. They could not understand it at all. "Marshal, it''s so strong!" Ignoring the suspicions of his subordinates, several vanguard generals watched Chu Rui swing a blow, which was the direction of flying away. His eyes were blurred, full of shock and admiration. The strong, for anyone is admirable, especially this strong person or their own boss. These guys are very conceited. After all, as a general, who has no pride at all. How can they be convinced by the back door? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1302 From dissatisfaction to oral, this reversal of the mentality, is only the maximum of three breath time! These powerful vanguard generals can be different from those big soldiers. What happened before, they really saw it. That terrible sword, let people shudder! The commander, who was so light and terrible that year, was just a flash of light, and a golden golden awn spread out. In a moment, tens of thousands of enemy people could not even resist, or even could not resist, and were completely destroyed. Everyone, under that sword, disappeared without trace, the whole body was completely evaporated, even a little bit of dust left behind. Such a sword is so strong that people can not help despair! "The waste of the holy land of heaven, marshal Tianyun City, was driven to death at a quick pace!" The speed of the wing of chaos is so terrible that it only takes tens of minutes to fly over such a large territory, and fly straight from the outer part of the power scope of the holy land of the heavenly devil to its center, the city of God! The sky is empty crossing, Chu Rui stands above the magic city, and calls for war against the towering and incomparable heaven magic palace. "Where is the curfew, how dare to come to the temple of God to disturb, living impatiently?" Even though Chu Rui still said the name, but the enemy pretended not to hear it. He roared all his life. Just like a thunderbolt rolled, a man in black armor rose to the sky, his face was cold and cold, his eyes overcast, holding a square sky painting halberd, and the violent air burst out straight towards Chu sharp. "Who are you?" Looking at this person, Chu Rui''s eyes couldn''t help but squint. This guy is very strong, can roar in the scope of the magic Palace on this day, so it can be seen that it will not be low. This guy is good at power. If he could even abuse him before, it is now reversed. He is not qualified to be his enemy, which means that he can fight with him at most and have some moves. "I am the prince of the heavenly devil. Where are you, dare to break into the temple of the heavenly devil!" The young man with the halberd in the square sky roared and roared, and excited the rolling air wave to suppress on Chu Rui. Even though he showed great strength, he knew what he thought. If he is sure, the blind guy comes here to find death. The first time he kills, where can so many bullshit? Now it is because of the uncertainty, so I am exploring the bottom. "Do you have a problem with your ears or have problems with your understanding? Laozi is commander of Tianyun city. It is natural to destroy your holy land of heaven and magic. I am a person who cherish time very much, so I don''t want to beat you out from outside city by city, or directly, destroy the central Tianmo city of your holy land of God and kill all the guys in the temple. It is time-saving and labor-saving. " The evil prince''s anger is too small for him to see. And so is the storm. Chu Rui completely ignored his letting him put on himself, took out his ears, and said to the cold guy with a face hanging around, he didn''t put him in his eyes at all. "Good courage. Young man, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. " The prince of the demon was furious and was waiting to speak and fight back, while another old voice was heard first. "Father!" Looking at the middle-aged man in black robe and noble, he flew up from the heaven magic palace. The prince of the heavenly demon cried respectfully, and flew to his back consciously. "Are you?" Chu Rui squints a little, the guy in front of him is very strong, has reached 128 levels. The level is already very ferocious, and this level is only a factor to show strength, not to represent the real combat effectiveness. "I am the master of this holy land of heaven and evil, young man, you don''t even know, but dare to come to the city of God demon, and shout outside the temple of the heavenly devil?" The middle-aged people smile coldly, in the words, despise the gas, did not deliberately cover up. Indeed, he had the right to mock Chu Rui. Chu Rui is too young to be a young calf, but not afraid to return to the tiger. It is another thing to fight, can the cow fight a tiger? Second, Chu Rui even the master of this holy land of God doesn''t know. Such a man who is not aware of the importance is completely brave and resourceful. Even if he has strength, what? Can he still do something at home? At this time, even the Lord of the heaven devil had some doubts about whether this guy offended the Tianyun Niang, so he was fooled here to kill and kill by taking advantage of the knife. "Now, don''t you know?" Chu Rui shrugged, and he didn''t care about the word of the Lord of the God. However, his words, but let the God and the prince of the God of the God of the god suddenly collapsed, become very ugly. What does Chu Rui mean? For them, the implication of this sentence is that you are all dead people anyway. You know what it is about. You didn''t know before, and now you know the same. It''s like they are kittens and dogs, they can be kneaded, and they are not put in their eyes, let alone in their hearts. "Upright!" God God thought that his self-cultivation has been very good, and the spirit is also super strong. However, facing Chu Rui, he can not bear it at all, and can not be installed. He is very angry."Let''s go together. Don''t waste time!" Chu Rui hooked his finger. Although his smile was brilliant, everyone could see how contemptuous this guy was to the God and Prince of the demons, the father and son in the holy land. In fact, it''s not Chu Rui pretending to annoy the two guys and make them confused. It''s that he really doesn''t care. A male lion, in the face of two wolves, directly pounce on and bite to death. What kind of detour and tactics do you need to play? "Father, let me kill this man and cut off his head for my father!" The prince is always a young man with strong blood. Facing such provocations as Chu Rui, he is determined and can''t bear it. He wants to fight directly. "You step back and let me meet this snob for a moment. Today''s young people are really used to the wind and water. It seems that as an elder, I have to give him a good lesson. " The prince of demons is very angry, and the Lord of demons is not? Even though his city government and scheming were much better than his own son, the higher his position was, the more he was provoked, the more angry he was. Churui is dead. He can calm down, but he can''t be happy. However, if he killed Chu Rui himself, he could do this. From outside to inside, from body to heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1303 "Yes, father!" Even though I am very upset, I want to take Chu Rui, the bastard, to be broken down. However, facing his father, Prince Tianmo dare not disobey him. Even though it is the son of this old man, the prince of the heavenly devil is very clear. If he does not listen to him, the old man will never worry about his identity as his son. The old bastard is a selfish, cold blooded and ruthless to the extreme. Except for the existence of stronger than him, all the others, in his eyes, are summed up as a kind of mole ants. "Come on, young man. You will take the first hand, otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to do it. " The spirit of God is very flat, but the meaning of the words is arrogant. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked very gentle, but the scorn color could not cover up. That''s what Chu Rui sees, at least. Is there a problem with this product? Chu Rui said, looking at the back of his hands, a face standing proudly between the heaven and earth, like a generation of masters of God God, almost secretly laughed. For the God of the God, Chu Rui naturally can see that this product does not pretend to force, and does not play any tricks, but is really just as he said, want to let himself first hand. And the reason, and he said, is afraid Chu Rui even the opportunity to hand out. So, overconfidence, right? Chu Rui is helpless. Even though the transfer of duty has become the highest level of order, and because of the chaos, it covers up his real strength. The strength displayed is not a mole ant in the eyes of the God of the God of the God of the God of the God, but there is no difference. However, this product also does not want to think, if only this strength, dare to come to his city alone, in his camp outside the temple of the magic? Is it really a fool? Chu Rui doesn''t understand, but it''s nothing. Since this guy pretends to want to find death, it''s no wonder he! Take a deep breath, the hidden accumulation of power. Once, the guy is not as good as him, but it is not a product that can be solved in three or two times. I was still thinking about how to do it to solve the problem in the shortest time. After all, it is the home of others. Even if he is stronger now, it is difficult to kill such a scale. The lowest level of existence is 105 level cities. However, the master of the city, the Lord of the God of the gods, is now a fool and does not stand out, giving him a broadest way. As the boss of the holy place of heaven, this guy is awesome enough for his strength, prestige or other. If he is destroyed and destroyed with absolute power, it will be easier to connect with what to do. Today, the world of God burial has been a big hit. The women are very fierce. The unified pace is so big that it is astonishing. In half a year, they have already got most of the world. Now, the attack on the sacred land of the gods is very stressful for the people here. If their faith and support are at this time, the God of God is destroyed by the masters sent by the Tianyun, and the forces of the city which have already launched an impact on their borders. The whole sacred land of the gods will collapse directly, and accept it will never be a blow. "What''s wrong? Why don''t you do it? Is it not that scared is already soft? " The God of the God of the God cold face in that taunts Chu Rui, for this man who does not know the heaven, he also hates to get into the bone. People live a face. The master of the holy land of God and the top man in the world of God burial are now directly killed to the old nest by such a young boy. This is to say, in front of the people in the city of God, the naked and cruel face of red Luo is very cruel. God is a sinister man, never fighting an uncertain battle. The reason why so wild to so aggressive let Chu Rui hands on, is to see his strength, is really weak. If it is destroyed directly, it can not only wipe out the impact of being hit by a local person to his own nest, but also the anger in his heart. However, the aggressive let the enemy first start, then he in the exhibition of the magic power to destroy it, this effect is different. For the old monsters who have lived so long, it is necessary to be strong and the most terrible thing is their vision and experience. Chu Rui is only in his twenties, and it can be seen by anyone. And his strength, in his twenties, has been so strong, it is surprising not to be able to. With this factor, the Lord of the God would not have thought that the young man in front of him was a pig and a tiger eater. He thought that the strength he saw was Chu Rui''s real strength, so he didn''t put it in his heart at all. Thus also confirmed, Chu Rui is the Tianyun that Niang deliberately sent to die. What a pity! Such a talented young man is too young, young and vigorous, I don''t know how to offend the bad women of Tianyun, so he was so pit, let others play a knife to kill people. Even if it is very difficult to be counted as a knife, I don''t mind being counted. Who calls this kid really angry?Looking at Chu Rui, who was scared to move even though facing the real battle, the demon lord couldn''t help sneering at him and made a crazy brain tonic on his own. "That boy, if you don''t do it, then..." Young people are scared, but it''s no way to keep going. I''m very busy. I don''t know what kind of tricks the damned girl of fortune has played. She even moves so fast. I''ve got it. I''ve got to vent my anger. I have to go to a meeting. Seeing that Chu Rui didn''t move, the Demon Lord was dissatisfied. After frowning, he was ready to destroy the goods. Anyway, the chance had been given to him. The goods were scared and didn''t dare to start. However, without waiting for him to speak, an extremely terrible breath suddenly enveloped his whole body, which directly beat the rest of his words back to his stomach. Open God I''m not sure It''s a place where Ning eyes, that extremely terrible sense of oppression actually came from the young guy who was just a mole ant in his eyes. At the moment, the bastard had an axe in his hand, which was shining with cold light. The axe was held high over the top, and it was cut down with a ferocity. An extremely terrible axe shot out, straight towards his side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1304 "Damn it, how is the space blocked?" A terrible blow, a domineering blow. Under this blow, the heaven and earth seemed to tremble. The spirit of the Demon Lord was frightened and scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to accept it. However, such a close distance, and in such a magnificent axe awn, it is impossible to escape. He wanted to tear up the space to escape, but was surprised to find that the space had been blocked unconsciously. Can''t escape, only hard connect! The spirit of the Demon Lord is in danger, because he wants to tear up the space to escape, thus delaying a very valuable time, and has lost the best defensive opportunity. In a hurry, he tried his best to defend all the magic weapons. But it''s too late. The ultimate meaning of Pangu axe is to create the world! This is not simply to create the world, but Pangu axe records the moment when its predecessor, the most ultimate state of the chaotic axe, is the real meaning of making the world. As the saying goes, seeing is better than seeing! Everyone has heard of the creation of the world, but they are just self brain tonic. They are not clear and can not imagine what a magnificent picture it is! And only those who have seen Pangu''s creation are still in the process of being pregnant at that time, but they still have eight intelligent life bodies. For example, Sanqing and others have seen the small-scale creation of heaven and earth simulated by Hongjun Taoist in Zixiao palace, and they have had a lot of insight and achieved extraordinary results. And Pangu axe, it is a true record of the original creation, and this is not only a record, but a real experience, it opened up today''s world. Even with the loss of the original energy, the divine power that makes up each part of itself has also been separated, forming four congenital spiritual treasures. In the end, however, it opened up the world. The ultimate power of this move can not be exerted without the original energy and divine power. However, it is enough to deal with a god Demon Lord. What''s more, the guy who pretended to be big before, just woke up like a dream after being attacked, but the first time he wanted to escape. After the attempt, the defense erected in a hurry is so weak, how can it stop the most powerful edge and the most domineering bombardment? "Boom..." After the bombardment, all the magic weapons of the Demon Lord were destroyed. The sharp axe mang cut him into two pieces, and the rest of his power fell straight down. He ran into the demon city and bombed the front of the demon palace. "Click!" The buildings around the temple were blown to pieces and turned into ruins. The Tianmo tower, which stands at the center of the temple, is the greatest building of the palace. Only the Lord and a group of elders can go up to the temple. It belongs to the place where the God believes in, like a bird with broken wings I''m off. "Father The prince screamed and widened his eyes. He looked at this scene in disbelief. He couldn''t believe the cruel truth. His "wise and divine power", cough, should be a father like a demon. He was killed by that stupid young man with one blow. After thoroughly smashing all his magic weapons into slag, he directly cut it into two pieces. Moreover, he destroyed the whole demon palace and cut down the tower. What''s going on with NIMA? It''s not scientific! How could that son of a bitch, how could he? The prince is totally stupid! "Well, I said," what are you doing here A slightly gentle voice suddenly rings in the ear, which makes the prince suddenly feel a cold war. Previously, for the owner of this voice, he was disdainful, contemptuous and even ignored. Now, however, it is reversed. "I..." Looking at the person with a gentle smile on his mouth under the terrible mask, the prince felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar and was too cold to even move. "Your father has gone. You son, you''d better go with him. It happens that there is a companion on the road of huangquan, isn''t it?" This gentle voice, is so soft, so light, but the devil Prince is very want to cry. He wants to say no to Chu Rui loudly, and also wants to fight hard to escape. However, whatever it is, he can''t do it. The only thing he could do was to watch the axe that had split his father in half and the temple of demons into ruins and cut it towards his head. In his eyes, there was endless fear and boundless despair. Cool, it''s so cool! The battle of dagger is difficult to distinguish, smart and mysterious, which makes people unable to defend themselves. Moreover, the attack speed is fast to the extreme. Continuous hitting makes people intoxicated, unable to stop, and makes people relaxed and happy! The long sword''s fighting, such as splitting, chopping, collapsing, lifting, checking, washing, cutting, stabbing, stirring, pressing, etc., are changeable and extremely flexible. This is why the sword has been used by the most people since ancient times. It is not only because it is the soldier of the gentleman and the king, but also because of its own characteristics!Chu Rui used the dagger, not to say the world is unparalleled, but also not how many people can fight against him. If you use the sword, maybe the sword moves are not particularly powerful, but the understanding of the meaning of the sword is very profound. Each weapon has its own characteristics, its own advantages and disadvantages. The axe, perhaps because of its bulkiness, has limited the use of only powerful people who can use it freely. However, this shortcoming can not cover up its advantages. Happy, extremely happy! Chu Rui has never found that fighting with an axe can make him so happy! As a man, and there are violent elements in his body, when he saw that the enemy was smashed by his own axe, he was directly cut into two pieces. That kind of corpse separation, the scene of blood dripping, it is really let people adrenaline crazy surge, not cool. This kind of fight of crushing with extreme strength is really intoxicating! If you kill both the demon lord and the demon prince, all the contemporary masters and future heirs of this holy land of demons will die. In this way, there will be no leader. The decapitation plan he carried out was also a success. As for the rest of the so-called elders and other senior officials, or other sons of the demon lord, he did not care. Without the power of the demon lord, it would not have been the holy land for the enemies of the heaven luck army. It must be over. In the past, the ultimate meaning of Pangu axe was used to create a new world and consume a lot. When it''s done, he''d better leave it alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1305 "Well? Is this power? " Chu Rui is ready to leave here to return to Tianyun city for rest, nourish his spirit and meet the challenge of the next Holy Land of yin and Yang. Suddenly, a great evil and insidious energy burst out in front of him, which stopped the space transmission he was ready to start. Sure enough, is that guy? The holy land of the heaven and the devil, the place named after the God devil, can not be connected with the devil. It seems that the heaven has heard of the heaven before, this sacred land of the heaven devil is one of the forces of the God demon. The Lord of the God demon of rushzi seems to be the powerful player of the God demon. When he was banished here, he established this force to help the demon gather and cultivate chess pieces. This kingdom of God burial seems to be the first prison of Tianzi of six kingdoms in the eyes of others. It can only enter and cannot be out. But the world is not really absolute. The iron law in other people''s eyes has no significance for the existence of such levels as the spirit of heaven and the devil. If it is not the limit of heaven and the balance of Hongjun, such a place, he can break it with a little force. Obviously can not come, but secretly it can. You can secretly preach, give orders, and then support a puppet to help build power. If it is not restricted by the heaven, the kingdom of God burial is estimated to have become the back garden of the God demon. The magic is strong, and there is no doubt about it. But he would not be foolishly convinced that he was invincible. Well, even if he thinks he is invincible, it is only fighting alone. Hongjun is enough to play with him. If he is beaten by other experts, how can he mix? Think at first, he was beaten by the group, even if those bastards can not kill him, but can seal him. How can he repeat his mistakes after eating a loss and being last time? Have the power that no one can look directly at, or have the power at the top of the table plus the most powerful. Only in this way can his ambition be fulfilled. There are too many enemies of the gods. Except for the demon and ghost, the rest, basically, were his enemies. He is a heaven demon world, and still a completely disabled, now the earth to return to the heaven demon world, can raise how big wind waves? After all, there are too few men, and fewer talents. And the realm of God burial, the gathering place after the failure of the heaven and earth talents, there are many people who want to revenge their former rivals. He can''t not use such a good resource. Such a good dog production base, he can not not ignore. "The devil!" Looking at the reunion, from two bodies to the complete God of the gods, churui shouted. The recovery is the God of the God, but only his body. Today, the God God is no longer the God of the God, but the God. Instead of giving hands twice, one is the coming of ideas, the other is the same as the same. Chu Rui can''t understand the way this guy is. "Boy, it''s you again!" Compared with churui''s teeth, the God devil is more incised. The boundary of God''s burial is a place where he fosters the dead. At first, a man in the heaven demon world was exiled here because of defeat. Thus, he gave extremely thick resources and established the holy land of God demon which believed in him under the condition of using secret method. His dog did not disappoint him. With abundant resources, he quickly expanded the whole force. If it was not the key time, Tianjia would have noticed that the world of God burial was already his God demon. He was sealed in the heaven and the devil world. He was not able to break the seal and come out of the world after a hundred million years of plundering. But Tianjia could do it all the way. Therefore, he fell into the downwind, making Tianyun city the first place, and became a giant in the world of God burial, and it was supercedented. Even so, with the built tower of heaven and magic, he can come here, but it is the holy land of the heaven and the heaven. So many years have passed, so always have a peaceful past. There is friction, but in the war, no one dare to lift it. However, just before, the skycraft tower collapsed suddenly. This makes the evil spirit in the heaven and the devil boil. Seeing that it is about to be finally robbed, such a big basket has been produced at such a critical time. If there is no holy land of the gods of the dead, this group of forces, how much will he lose? Under the fury, the God demon directly came to the realm of God burial. The skycraft tower collapsed and he could not come here accurately according to its location. However, at the beginning, he had put a spell in the mind of the Lord of God, and at the most critical time, he could start the spell, which would force his possession and occupy his body. It has to be said that this magic is the first big devil in the six world, absolutely famous. So, it can be seen by this brutality alone. It is too much to face an old man who does not know how long he has followed him and the dog who has devoted himself all his life to, so he doesn''t even know how much he works. "How are you the same guy. It''s so bad. There is no shadow of you anywhere. It''s really Haunted! " For the God demon that bite teeth, Chu Rui is deeply experienced. He resented Chu Rui''s successive sabotage of his plan, and what was not so? Mom, you can meet this bastard everywhere. These days, as long as we encounter bad things, the behind the scenes must be this girl. It''s so special, daddy. "You were killed by the first two times. We said that no one can find your trace, so we have come here. Do you think it''s safe here? It''s a dream! Together, everything will turn into fly ash. Only one who can save the six Kingdoms is this one. If you hand over the six circles of the wheel, we can also consider giving you a life, and take you under your command. After the catastrophe, not only can you protect your life, but also the human community can let you take power and make you the leader of the world. "The devil is really a thief. If you open your mouth, you will be attracted. Have been rejected twice, is it still so short of memory? However, this also shows from the side that he attaches great importance to the six circles wheel. "The Lord of the world? Do you think Laozi is a child? With your style, how long has this guy who you now occupy your body follow you, how much help you, and how do you treat him? This is the way to treat such a meritorious minister, not to mention Laozi is your enemy? How can you accommodate me with your heart? Would you like the wheel of six circles in my hand? No, the chaos wheel. Dream www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1306 How can you accommodate me with your heart? Would you like the wheel of six circles in my hand? No, the chaos wheel. Dream Chu Rui sneered and didn''t want to say more about the devil. What about this son of a bitch when he''s three years old? Just because of his character, do you want to accept it? It is estimated that, in addition to his family and the demons he created, the rest are greedy for life and death or seek comfort, and their brains are bean curd dregs. Only a fool can do such a thing. "How much do you know?" Compared with churui''s ridicule, the demon is more concerned about what he now knows. When Chu Rui said the three words chaos wheel, the face of the demon completely collapsed. There are only a few people who know about the six circles wheel, but the three words of chaos wheel are only a few. Chu Rui knows, then it means that he has met those old guys. No matter who Chu Rui met, it was bad news for him. "More than you think." Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a sneer smile. Up to now, I have fought with the demons twice. This is a battle between the open and the underground. I don''t know how many times we have fought in secret. For the first time in the battle of mindiri, he was completely defeated and had no strength to resist. The second time can be a tie with a wisp of ideas, this is because the demons are afraid of the way of heaven and dare not do their best. In the dark, the devil''s running dog didn''t know how many times he had fought. Even though he won every time, it didn''t mean anything. Kill a vicious dog, and new dogs will come out. If you don''t kill the owner of the dog, nothing will help. Finally, finally! Chu Rui is not that kind of a bit cheap to sell good guy, but at this moment he is unable to restrain the feeling in his heart. No way, who called him in the hands of the devil eat all kinds of shriveled, all kinds of can not take advantage of, resulting in a variety of psychological imbalance. Now he finally saw another expression of the God devil, who trampled the heaven and earth under his feet, which made him feel very happy. "Boy, don''t challenge my patience. Do you think that if you improve your strength and find the backstage, you can not pay attention to this seat? If I want to crush you, it''s no different from killing an ant. This is the world of God''s burial, the prison of the universe, the place of exile. Heaven can''t control it. As long as there is no disturbance from heaven, it''s easy for us to kill you. Wise, answer your questions. Maybe you can think about it and keep your soul in samsara The color of the God is still so cold, but compared with before, the anger in his eyes has become more powerful. The guy who could knead at will before now feels challenged by himself. This made the demon''s heart rise up with a great sense of anger, like a lion scorned by a sheep. "Is it? In that case, what are you waiting for. How many secret methods do you have? For example, what kind of soul search is your strong point. In that case, what are you waiting for? Come in the most direct way The threat of demons had no effect on Chu Rui. On the contrary, he did so to set off his psychology at the moment, as well as the status of the six circles rotating roulette in his heart. Before Chu Rui for the devil, even mole ants are not, at that stage, he will not be threatened by this guy. Up to now, if it is the devil itself, he has no way to deal with it. But when he comes to this idea, he also wants to play the trick of subduing people without fighting? Is it too contemptuous? "Shaft, look for death!" After all, the devil is still the devil. From the moment the world was born, his heart has been egotistical. Maybe Pangu once gave him a defeat, that''s all. Besides Pangu, he is invincible. Even if the failure many years ago was sealed, it was the shameless siege of the enemy. In today''s boundless universe, who can compete with him and defeat him? Pangu is already in war. He is invincible. Except for a few who can really fight with him, the rest, even the so-called emperor Fuxi who founded the eight trigrams, and Sanqing, who is called the so-called sage, are not scum in his eyes, but they are not much better. In ancient times, there were those guys who had the innate spiritual treasure. However, the boy who got the six circles roulette in front of him was provoked by him again and again, which made the demon totally intolerable. The demon was very angry, not because Chu Rui disobeyed him. Over the years, although there are countless people who are silent about him, there are also some who disobey him. Chu Rui is not the first one. However, Chu Rui is not the first guy to disobey him, but he is the first one who disobeys him and still lives well. This makes the devil''s face, very can''t hang. "The magic wheel of heaven!" The devil is very cruel. This is absolute. At the last moment, he was still persuading Chu Rui to surrender, even though he was very arrogant. After being rejected, he immediately started to do so without any separation from the water. This is not in the spirit of negotiation. Isn''t it a case of open bargaining? You made an unacceptable offer, and you were rejected. You didn''t give any chance to bargain. You turned your back immediately. Your uncle, did you persuade him to surrender? It''s no wonder that all the people under him are full of bread and drink, and there are no real talents. He deserved to be beaten up and sealed. Is life and work so unreliable?Asshole! Even if never lax, has been in the local demon. However, Chu Rui didn''t expect that this guy was so shameless and suddenly attacked. Did he have the demeanor of a senior? "I didn''t expect that such a sneak attack on a younger generation is really shameless!" Today''s Chu Rui is not the young rookie in the devil Kingdom and the heaven devil altar, who can be kneaded at will. Demons are very strong, but there is also a limit. The limit of the body''s demons may not be what he can see now. However, it is only a wisp of ideas coming, which is different. Chaos suit is now more skills to deal with, even if it is attacked, lost the opportunity, but has been careful to guard against Chu Rui is not completely passive. Just as Chu Rui was preparing to defend, suddenly, a cold voice resounded through the sky and earth. "Shua..." A touch of blue light suddenly came, breaking the devil''s big demon wheel, at the same time, a graceful figure covered with snow-white fell beside Chu Rui. Good luck, here it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1307 "Baby, you again!" Seeing the fate around Chu Rui, the magic suddenly became gloomy. Yes, it was gloomy. Even though the magic has always been that B, now from the outside, it seems that there is no change. However, Chu Rui, who is very keen on the breath and the changes of eye movements, can feel the difference of the magic at this time. If the God demon bite his teeth and then quickly, then in the eyes of this goods, it is that the hard-working hatred must be able to vent its ashes. I wipe it. What kind of angry things did this ninzi do, so that the demon hated her so deeply? Chu Rui can not help but glance at a glance as if to the evil god that the malicious eyes do not care about, still cold as the past, began to crazy self brain repair. "How, near the arrival of the catastrophe, so long closed the Lord of the gods so little time can not sit down? I''ll be out before we get out and wind and rain. The kingdom of God''s burial is unified, but it is not you who unifies here, but he! " Chu Rui felt that the muscles on his face were twitching. No, it was shaking, to be exact. It''s not fear, it''s instinct, the instinct to respond to threats. It became so when Tianyun pushed him forward with one hand and made him bear the terrible eyes of the demons. MD, you girl, are you selling teammates? Chu Rui heart stomach Fei endless, but did not dare to turn back and heaven luck to say something, even do something. In any case, everyone is standing in the same trench. Although not his own will be a tiger from a tiger directly stimulated to become Tyrannosaurus, but who called himself a man. How can we retreat and seek protection behind a woman at this time? Anyway, I have a battle with the God devil in the morning and night, which can not be avoided. Now it is empty, and then it will be. It is hard to imagine that there is a retreat in the face of a wisp of ideas. If we face the goods, what will be the reaction. Five body throw ground kneel beg to let go? "Your family is really more and more alive and more back, unexpectedly to such a young boy who is not dry as a dog, really give Pangu long face!" Originally thought Chu Rui was only to come to the world of God burial to avoid disaster, but unexpectedly, this goods wanted to unify the realm of God burial, and completed his layout for a long time, and wanted to achieve the goal. It surprised the demon and was incredible. However, seeing the gods and Chu Rui, it seems that there is no joke, and suddenly a face sinks down. In the eyes of the demon, it was just pumping his face. Chu Rui repeatedly disobeyed him, but now he still lives well. It can be said that for the demon, Chu Rui''s existence is already drawing his face. But now, the man behind the holy land of the gods is he, which many people know. Here destroyed, is destroyed by churui, this is churui has finished his left face, then he then draws his right face. Today, the heaven unexpectedly said that Chu Rui unified the boundary of God burial. In his consciousness, the kingdom of God burial was originally his, but it was taken away by Chu Rui, which is the nest of the dove. It is not enough to finish drawing both sides of his cheeks. It is necessary to follow the clear and incomparable hand print on his face again, and deepen the impression. Such humiliation, let the demon hate, feel like they are going to be angry to support the explosion. He is the God devil, the ancestor of the evil, but now is insulted by a young boy one after another. It was like a noble emperor was spitting at the bright Robe by a dirty beggar, and peed directly. It was the rhythm of trying to peel off the skin on his face. "What, do you really want to be the dog of this kid?" The magic of heaven is still that way, but the heart has already been over the river. If there is no life to grasp, and there are still some things to be clear, he can not help but big open to kill. "He is the heirs of his ancestors, the man of the heaven, his dog!" Originally thought that the natural games would be furious, even if he disdained to argue with the demon, but at least he would keep silent, look at the big words in a high cold attitude, and would like to use the method of violence to upset their hearts of the bad means is disdain. However, wanwan did not expect that she was calm and admitted by the great party. What the hell? The magic of heaven is unbelievable, and Chu Rui is even more incredible. Looking at a face serious, no joke or angry luck, the two men present in the moment very rare to keep silent. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha It''s really, it''s a bit unexpected for this seat! " The magic of heaven laughed at it in a flash, and the laughter was full of scorn and scorn. In the face of these situations, the natural fortune was indifferent, and Chu Rui had no expression, just to see that pure fool acting alone. "The heirs of Pangu? By the armor that Pangu had worn in his body? It''s ridiculous! We also said how you little boy knew the name chaos wheel. It turned out that Pangu''s old and immortal guy has been haunted. However, now your body''s tattered has returned to the original state, it is estimated that the old man is really dead. I can''t see what you have. Pangu can even press the treasure on you. Even the so-called first family of six families would like to be a dog for you. Hum, if it''s not these bastards, your women like flowers have already fallen into this seat. We don''t have to spend so much effort talking to youSeeing that Chu Rui and Tianyun were not fooled by their "brilliant" acting skills, the demon stopped laughing. If you can''t make a plan, you can regenerate it. "Shut up!" Sure enough, it was not only Chu Rui who called Pangu the old immortal, but also the girl who had destroyed her good deeds and kept her sealed in the heaven demon world for so many years, but also gave an angry roar. "Smile, laugh at your smile at the Gobi, how dare you smile when you are so wonderful? I''m so sick that I want to throw up all the dinner for the night Fate, I am very curious, why the old miscellaneous hair see you will change greatly, hate you to gnash teeth. There must be some secret in it! Say it, let me have fun too The demon just disgusted Chu Rui and Tianyun, Chu Rui immediately wanted to recapture a city. Do you want to beat Laozi? OK, then come and see who can''t stand it first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1308 Although the magic is a tricky one, he hesitates about his identity and strength, and thinks highly of himself and is too proud. I think nine days and ten places, only he is alone. The heart of this goods is very fragile. Especially in the face of a mole ant, a little bit of blow, can make him upset, irritable. Chu Rui saw this point, and he couldn''t let it go. More disgusting? Look who is stronger! Indeed, in Chu Rui''s words, the color of the God of heaven changed a little, even though not obvious, but for Chu Rui with chaotic eyes, he could detect the early and subtle changes. "In fact, it is nothing. Just went to the human world at the beginning, killed some evil heads that were not easy to see, and destroyed an altar by the way. They gave some information to the living spirits on the human continent, and they found some small altars for destruction. That''s all! " How clever the fortune is, Chu Rui once said, she knew how to cooperate. It is said so lightly, and there is no characteristic at all. Even this narrative, even a middle school student, is estimated to be able to describe more than the girl. However, it is the minimalist narrative, but let the temple of the heaven devil Taiyang drum up, a green bone appears on the forehead. "Oh, what''s the matter? Tell me in detail, and let me see it for a long time. " In fact, Chu Rui still guessed a general idea from the words of the heaven. The altar, it is estimated, is very important for the gods. However, even if you understand it, you should pretend not to understand. Besides, he really wants to know the details. After all, it means to understand, but the details are exactly what, he really does not know. "Ten thousand years ago, the war of gods and demons. At that time, the guy was also sealed in the heaven and the devil, but wanted to break the seal with the help of the time of the world catastrophe. So, let his group of magic head rise and waves, but also confuse the magic world to set off a war, offensive human. At that time, the intention of the gathering of nine stars was coming. The cosmic magnetic field was rioting, Tianting and Sanqing led the gods to suppress the evil heads of the heaven and the demon world. All the eyes were attracted there. In contrast, the evil world offensive, it seems worthless. " "But that''s what this guy wants. This was his plan to beat the West. He made every effort to impact the seal of heaven and magic world, forced the Sanqing Dynasty, even the ancient gods of the divine world to join in the final, consolidating the seal. But his focus is on the human sphere. At that time, nine stars gathered and the magnetic field was in riot. If he adds his evil secret skill, it can break the seal by attacking with endless life and blood, as well as resentment. Therefore, he would secretly send his men to build altars in the human world, in order to collect the resentment of the living spirit who died because of the war. If not enough, they will kill some people in secret. " "I was returning from the ancient world of Pangu. In order to consolidate my mood and relax, the five ancestors asked me to go to the human world. However, wanwan did not expect to break the evil head of the heaven demon world which was killing the human and the demon circles in the dark. According to the truth, the evil head of heaven and demon world really came to the human world. The slain should be on the other side of the human world. However, they are not allowed to let go of both sides. I was curious, secretly following them, and found the hidden altar. " "Looking at the countless blood and bodies in the huge blood pool in the altar, I killed all the evil heads in anger, and destroyed the altar, and then tracked it with the power of the chaos bead and found the central altar and other small altars. I know that I can not settle such a big resentment. So the message was passed on to the human coalition. In order to keep the evil world out of the way, I secretly kill all the evil heads from the heaven and the demon world, and beat off the demon alliance and drove them back to the demon kingdom. Therefore, human beings are so grateful to me and serve me as gods. " "Those little altars that have no magic heads, I have asked the human beings to solve them by themselves. Although they can not be completely solved, they have the profession of sacrifice, which can appease the spirit of town and eliminate a lot of resentment. And I found the central altar, and fought with the guy''s ideas, and finally the beads of chaos broke his mark of the gods and destroyed the altar. Endless resentment has gone, and the nine stars gathering force, and by the Sanqing and other comprehensive suppression. The two conditions to help him break through the seal barrier were sealed to death, so he could not get out of the trap, not only had to be sealed in the heaven and the demon world. He had to shrink for thousands of years, but also the one who was wounded and bent back to the old nest to lick the wound. " Chu Rui never heard the ice woman say so much, and he was a little bit bit stuck. However, he had no opinion on this, but he felt very addicted. Can listen to the story of the natural fortune, and watch the magic change face. This is the case, and it is estimated that it will be the same. Squinting, Chu Rui can not help but some can not help shaking his head. He has a delusion at the moment. It was like he was a brother-in-law, listening to the beauty of the goddess of high cold who did not sell her skills and played the music to him with a beautiful smile. Listening to the sound of nature, the eyes are looking at another fellow who is not against himself, shivering with anger and his face is a piece of iron and green. Mom, this is not too cool! "Boy, you think you have picked up the biggest bargain in the world. It is a young man. You haven''t seen much of the world. In this world, there is no love without reason, and there is no hatred without reason. What family is Tianjia? From the moment when the world opened up, the world was born and began to reproduce, Tianjia had already existed. How much energy does a family exist for so long, do you know? who are you? What qualifications do you have to be able to get such a large family willing to be your dog? Did you inherit Pangu armor? This world is a world of supreme interests. You can''t give them any benefits. Why do you give up all the efforts to fight them, even if you follow your life, when you are a dog! "In the face of the original scar was opened, it was churui that smile and ridicule of irony to like in the above sprinkled a handful of salt. However, he knew that he could not be impulsive at this moment. Not to say that his current state can do better than the cooperation of Chu Rui and Tianyun, even if it can, how can it be? He''s not naive enough to think that he can keep the pair. At best, it''s just to beat them. In the end, the idea comes. The demon knows that his time here is very limited. It doesn''t help to beat these two guys. Therefore, he has to think of another way, think of a way to his own advantage to prepare for the rainy day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1309 After the holy land of demons is over, the world of God''s burial will never belong to him! This point, the demon is very clear! Chu Rui and Tianyun are singing the double reed, deliberately angry with him. If you can''t see it, he has lived for so long! Even though these two young people are very hateful, he would like to tear them into two pieces directly and destroy them with no residue left, and put their souls on the dark fire of the demons for thousands of years! However, this is just thinking. At this moment, there is no possibility of achieving this degree at all. Anger is anger, but also helpless! Fight directly with anger? That can really burst out the anger in the heart, but it is not a wise choice. He was not only a strong man, but also a leader and an ambitious man. What you do can''t rely on your personal preference and will, but you have to consider many consequences and the chain reaction of its influence! It is useless to fight against Chu Rui and Tianyun. On the contrary, it will make the two guys unite, cooperate and become more inseparable. This is not what the devil wants to see. He wants to divide Chu Rui and Tianyun, because from a long-term goal, he can''t let these two guys get together. Chu Rui and Tianyun are not idiots, and the demons know that they can''t directly rebel, because such talented people as them hate others to make decisions for themselves, which can only backfire. Therefore, he just stated the advantages and disadvantages, and spoke from the perspective of an onlooker. Even if this is not successful, but his words, he does not believe that Chu Rui will not have the slightest touch. Maybe it''s impossible to separate Chu Rui from Tianyun, but it''s nothing. As long as the heart of Chu Rui buried a seed, that is enough. As long as the idea of distrust arises, it will eventually become a crack. At that time, it can''t be fixed. When Chu Rui breaks with Tianjia, his hostile forces will be greatly reduced. It would be even more wonderful if the two guys turned against each other and even suffered both losses. "Put away your bad tricks. Do you really think I''m an idiot?" Chu Rui laughed, very happy smile. He had already thought about this in his heart. Does the demon really think that he is an idiot rookie who doesn''t understand the world and has no experience in the world? Indeed, as the devil said, there is no love or hatred for no reason in this world. Why did Tianjia help him? Is it because he got the chaotic suit and was recognized by Pangu? It''s impossible! It''s like a founding emperor left a piece of clothes that he wore to fight the world on horseback at the beginning. After his dynasty passed on to n generations, one day, a guy who had never met before came to take this dress and asked the whole royal family to recognize him and be his dog. Who would believe that? Even Chu Rui himself would not believe it. This NIMA is really out of line. However, these days together, Chu Rui completely felt the sincerity of the Tian family. Well, to be exact, it''s the sincerity of Tianyun and Tianyun, and the sincerity of some elders. Only a few people have recognized him, and most of the rest of Tian''s family members should forget about it. When they do that, they have that kind of psychology, which is reasonable. Originally, Chu Rui didn''t believe in the fate of heaven, because this woman was too terrible. Even he couldn''t see what she was thinking at all. "You are a fool. Do you know the woman next to you? Do you know her past? Do you know her experience? Why is she the ancestral blood? Why in the past so many years, there will be ancestral blood. Do you know how she defeated this idea and destroyed this altar? It''s not the Pearl of chaos, but the blue energy emanating from her. That energy, even this seat is surprised, even fear. You really think you know her and you can hold her? " The devil is an iron heart, want to oppose Chu Rui and fortune, is completely spare no effort to boast, all kinds of smear, all kinds of slander. Chu Rui didn''t want to listen, but he had to. In fact, he believed in demons. He didn''t believe in the devil''s heart, but he believed what he said. With a chaotic eye, Chu Rui has no doubt about the correctness of these words of the demon, believing that these are the facts. But what about that? secret? Who doesn''t have a secret. Fortune this woman, if she is completely open to you, then you have to be on guard against her. Making friends is not based on behavior, but on feelings, but on the heart. Indeed, listening to the demon said, Chu Rui really found that the fate of heaven is really a secret all over his body. For these, Chu Rui really wants to know. Because from the moment he saw the fortune, he had a similar feeling. This feeling, very unreliable, but Chu Rui is believed. If possible, Chu Rui really wants to know the secret of fortune. He believes that this day will not be too long. However, he wanted to know the secret of fortune, not by other means, but by her own voice! In a word, Chu Rui is at ease about the fate of heaven! Under the influence of heaven''s fortune, Pangu''s territory has gone, and even the absolute forbidden area of the Tianjia and the Pan Gu altar, which is related to the survival of the Tian family, has also gone. Not only that, the core component of chaos suit, the Pearl of chaos, has given itself! And will also see more important than their own life sister, let her become the spirit of the Pearl of chaos. In addition, with the help of the fifth patriarch of Pangu, they also went. Pangu''s own expectations and wishes. All this, let Chu Rui dispel the worry in the heart.Maybe there are some people with ulterior motives in the Tianjia family, but among these people, there is absolutely no heaven luck. Chu Rui can''t see through what this woman is thinking. She is really terrible. But for some reasons, she is also very poor. Young people have to carry such a big mission. And she has no right to refuse. Because of her birth, but also because of her blood. If she doesn''t, then her sister must. For her sister, she sacrificed all her life, sealed her heart and her feelings, entered the inner hall of Tianyun and became the master of the spacious but extremely cold place. From a young girl who is not familiar with the world affairs and has a good time, she has become a helmsman of a big family with a cold heart and a firm heart. Her experience is beyond the imagination of outsiders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1310 The weather is cold, but not cold blood. She was cruel, but not cruel. The position of the family leader that day, I don''t know how many people want to sit up. But for her, it was a cage, a tight shackle that she could handcuff, and she wanted to get rid of it. Chu Rui can not explore her heart, but can feel her heart. So he was reassured about her. She doesn''t like rights, and naturally there is not so much calculation. Besides, Xiao Yun is now his man. The luck of the day will not do anything against him. Moreover, today, his strength has been rising, until the six circles of the wheel of life together, his strength will leap again. By then, even if there is any strange heart, the weather will not be able to pose any threat to him. "Think about it, boy. You really think it is like this kind of fan. You are in charge of the power of Tianjia and its subordinate. Even the so-called six world supreme Haotian in the fairyland can''t give her face. What are you? She would be willing to be a dog for you, and with so many forces? " Seeing Chu Rui silence, it seems that his words have a role. The spirit of heaven secretly rejoices, but the surface is still. The effect has been achieved. If the seeds are planted, it is impossible to take advantage of the heat to produce the seed. It is impossible to grow into a big tree in a long time, but it should be difficult to let it take root and sprout. "Shua......" But it was a terrible axe to answer the demon. Chu Rui showed his position and choice with practical action. "Damn ants!" Suddenly, the demon was almost split by Chu Rui''s axe. I didn''t expect my will to be violated again. It''s the third time. And this time Chu Rui also played himself. The arrogant and tolerant son said so many rubbish, all wasted. It''s very bad for the God devil who has always been pressing people by their fists. He was so emotional about such a mole ant. He was reasonable. The bastard didn''t thank him for pointing himself a clear way, and he dared to do it directly. It''s just intolerable. "Is that true what he said?" I didn''t care about the mood of the magic, and ignored the guy''s eyes. Chu Rui, carrying the axe, looked at his head and looked at his face indifference. Even if he was slandered by the demon, he was suspected by his allies, and kept the natural fortune of the ice face. Chu Rui asked earnestly. "No!" Tianyun saw Chu Rui, red lips slightly opened, spit out two words. "Here, you hear it, she said no!" Chu Rui suddenly smiled brightly, turned to look at the magic, he shrugged, completely ignored the goods'' dazzled look, said self-care. You girl, is there anything wrong with your mind? Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the demon almost spits blood with anger, and the breath trembles, and almost gets into the devil. Are you idiotic? Mom, isn''t that woman saying it? Is there a bit of a brain? Such a fool, MD even pigs are smarter than you, why are you still not dead, is there any reason for this? Can all such fools live to the present? Why didn''t he die in a pit, not framed? The inner oppression of the spirit of heaven is unprecedented. He never felt the feeling of chest tightness, he felt it. If he had hated to peel Chu Rui, he wanted to defeat him now, and even let him suffer all kinds of torture until the world was gone. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t fight. A word!" Chu Rui naturally knows what the God devil is playing, and does not say whether there is any difference in the fate. Even if she does, he can not face the Tianyun at this time. So the magic of the abacus, is destined to be unable to play. "Two months, boy, you have two months to live. Remember, when this seat is broken, it is when you die. " The demon gave out a cruel word. With the strength and status of the God devil, it is impossible to say this word for the sake of face. If this is said, it will be like a vow, and he will certainly do it. However, this sentence also let Chu sharp relieved. The God devil said this, basically showed, now will not do. This is not Chu Rui afraid of this guy, with his current strength, a little bit of ideas, he is completely fearless. Just one person, we can absolutely grasp and kill this wisp of thought, and even more, there is an immeasurable one. It can destroy the destiny of the great plan of the magic ten thousand years ago. The God demon estimated also saw this combination, knew that he can not get well now, so he chose to retreat and save the power. "Everyone can say big words. You can come. YOUCANYOUUP Chu Rui looked at the demon with disdain, and made a gesture for him. Even if the posture is not very elegant, especially in front of women, it is simply vulgar. However, Chu Ruixing to, can not own. I believe that the lucky will forgive him. After all, the object he despised was the demon. Even though I don''t know what the word youcanyuup in churui''s mouth means, what a mess of "cut from a pop" means, but the right hand hand gesture, fist clenched, middle finger face to the sky, plus disdain and disdain on his face, even an idiot knows what he wants to express, let alone the high intelligence demon of God devil. For a while, the demon felt that his blood was surging up and boiling, and it seemed to be blown up by the gas.Is this a demon? Looking at the moment the demon did not cover up, or simply can not cover up the anger, Chu Rui can not help but a little surprised. What is the devil of heaven, the devil that makes people, even the gods talk about? Motherfucker, is that too bad? Just like this bird, you are the master of the heaven demon world, and the peerless demon king who makes Sanqing and other sages headache? Grass, if it''s not that those guys in Sanqing are too useless, or this guy''s strength is too strong. The so-called conspiracy does not have much effect on him. "Hop on, boy. You only have two months. On the day this seat is broken, you and all the people related to you, no, the whole human world, this seat will be completely destroyed For Chu Rui''s extreme anger, let the demon''s killing intention soar. At this moment, just kill Chu Rui a person, simply can''t vent his heart hate. Even if it is to kill all the people related to Chu Rui, it can''t. So, demons want to wipe out the whole human world. If he really achieved himself by the end of the robbery, then it is not impossible to erase the human world. That''s not a lot of talking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1311 "If you just want to beat you before, it''s not because you are the so-called big devil who threatens the comfort of the six realms, but just because you prove yourself and get back the losses you suffered in the first two times. So now, I decide to kill you. No one can threaten me, even more with the people around me. For them, I can be a real devil. I dare to destroy heaven and earth. No matter what happens, you, demon, I will kill it. You remember it. " In the heart of the demon, Chu Rui will die. However, when he said that, Chu Rui''s eyes flashed, and the whole person became extremely ferocious. A chill burst into the devil''s heart and made him shiver. Chu Rui''s anger is not qualified to make the demon tremble, but it is qualified to let the weak body he occupied tremble. "Angry? The more angry you are, the happier you are. When the time comes, we will not kill you, but will catch the people around you, torture them one by one in front of you, let you taste the most terrible hell, and make you feel worse than death Wait, that day is not far away Chu Rui''s performance did not let the demon shrink, but made him more excited. Because he finally found out Chu Rui''s weakness. For him, he simply can''t understand Chu Rui and those talents who fell in front of him. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth. These idiots have done so many stupid things for such a weak guy. They even put their hands down and killed themselves. He doesn''t understand, but he will take advantage of it. As long as he can achieve the goal, he will not mind at all. "Boy, in two months, wait for the ultimate fear! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... " Chu Rui, who was touched by the scale, was so angry that he cut it in the past. The powerful axe directly split the body of the demon lord who had been killed once before in two again. The words have been finished, there is no intention to fight the demons, the mind is already out of the body of the Demon Lord. Looking at Chu Rui''s angry appearance, the demon''s heart was relieved by his anger, leaving behind a lot of vultures'' laughter and leaving the world of God''s burial. Chu Rui wants to stop, will this damned son of a bitch to split, even if it is just a wisp of ideas, but finally can let himself to eliminate a little gas. However, the demon is very decisive, directly abandoned the demon lord''s body, no nostalgia, he simply can''t catch up with it. But the fortune, is to watch the devil leave, even a little to stop his idea, so standing in place, not moving at all. "What do you want to do?" Looking at the furious Chu Rui, Tianyun asked him without expression. "What else? Such as this kind of provocation, I will never let go, dare to come up BB guy, directly give him a slap. There''s a saying about the goods. It''s only two months. However, there is a little mistake in his statement. Two months is not my deadline, but the countdown to his death knell. Wait. In two months, I''ll be the devil. " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the terrible fierce light was released from his eyes, attracting people''s soul. At this moment, Chu Rui is really angry. He is not afraid of challenges and threats. However, if anyone dares to take the people around him as an article. Then he will change from a tiger to a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He will never give up if he does not swallow up that guy and has no residue left. He will not give up any threat. "Now? What are you going to do? " Looking down on the city of demons, which was flustered by the collapse of the Tianmo palace, the fall of the Tianmo tower, and the death of both the demon lord and the prince, Tianyun asked Chu Rui. "There are no leaders here. It should be easier to win. It''s all up to you. Now, I''m going to the Yin and Yang holy land. " Chu Rui''s eyes are fierce, and the sky opening axe on his shoulder releases the cold light. With his fierce spirit at the moment, his domineering spirit is more intense. "Basically, half of the holy land of yin and Yang already belongs to us. Even if we don''t do it, civil strife will make them lose their vitality and take over easily. The master of yin and Yang is not bad. You can accept it. But I know you need to vent. But a word of caution. Two months later, the demons broke the seal. In addition to the dark forces, they basically divided the world. The devil, the court, and you. If you can''t control your emotions and make you a good leader under your command because of the temporary anger, it will only weaken you After all that is said, how to do it is up to you. " There was no slight frown, and the cold voice said something to Chu Rui, who was angry at the moment, and immediately left here. It is a foregone conclusion that the holy land of demons will be destroyed. If it wasn''t for the devil, she wouldn''t have done it herself. Now that the demon has retreated, she has no reason to stay here. There was no need for her to come in person for all the hard work of so many people. "Whew..." The words of heaven let Chu Rui stay in place for a while, immediately he bit his teeth, shaking the wings of chaos, and quickly toward the direction of yin and Yang holy land. The devil''s words touched Chu Rui''s scale, which he couldn''t bear. He couldn''t take the devil to vent his anger. However, if he didn''t vent his anger, it would be very bad for him. In any case, he must go to the Yin and Yang holy land. Up to now, only that place can let him vent.Even as the fate of heaven said, civil strife has made the holy land of yin and Yang not last long, and then it can be won without bloodshed. But he can''t wait that long. With absolute power, why do you have to endure? The enemy is not satisfied? Hit him until he''s dressed! If it''s tough, it doesn''t matter. Cut it. In the past, he might have been a little interested in playing, but now there is not much time, and he is angry. Even if he was attracted by the luck of heaven, the God of yin and Yang that he accepted was the talent of heaven and earth, which made him unhappy, he was also cut down. "Who dares to intrude into the holy land of yin and Yang?" The extreme speed and the absolute power of breaking the seal made Chu Rui break through the center of yin and Yang holy land, which is known as the protection border outside the city. The powerful and incomparable guard border was broken by others. Many people in the city changed their faces on the spot. Even the mysterious master of Tianyun City, who has been in the field of divine burial for so long, has absolutely no such strength. However, it is an unchangeable fact that many experts worked hard to break the boundary. It''s not nice of you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1312 "Who dares to intrude into the holy land of yin and Yang?" The garrison general suddenly flew up with Xiangyun and looked at Chu Rui, who was stationed in front of the Yin and Yang holy palace, and roared fiercely. The green dragon Yanyue sword in his hand is shining brightly. The array on the body armor starts by itself. It looks majestic and powerful. "Shua!" However, the garrison general''s roar is a sharp axe. What awesome armor, defense and a pillow with an embroidered case are all the magic. As soon as the axe awn passes, it directly destroys and destroys thoroughly. The awe inspiring garrison general was directly split in half, even the reaction time did not have, so burp fart, is really a tragedy. The garrison general, who had become two pieces, had wide eyes on the left and the right. He couldn''t believe that he was hanging like that. He didn''t know what was going on until he died. How come that intruder doesn''t play according to common sense, this NIMA is totally out of line with the routine! However, unwilling to change the reality. After all, he fell down, lost his vitality and became a corpse. This guy is used to his comfortable life. He has no eyesight at all. Who can break the boundary between yin and Yang, and those who dare to break into it alone, can they afford to be provoked? What''s more, this guy is still very unlucky to meet Chu Rui''s moment when he is full of anger. "Who is coming?" At this time, the Yin and Yang holy palace finally had a reaction. Several grey haired and childlike Taoist priests, many young Taoists, and even children like Taoist priests, all flew out. "Marshal of the army and horse of Tianyun city!" These guys came out, old and young, and even children, but Chu Rui''s chaotic sky eye showed them thoroughly. It''s a big mistake to think that these are just old guys and children. Those who have such an idea don''t know how to die. He has the skill to stay in his face and rejuvenate his youth. This is too normal for practitioners who have reached the extreme. These guys are the leaders of the yin-yang holy land, the masters of the yin-yang holy land, and the masters of the yin-yang holy palace. "What does the Grand Marshal of Tianyun city want to come here?" The head of a fairytale old Taoist touched his white beard, which had reached the knee, and asked in a deep voice. "Salute before soldiers!" Chu Rui frowned, repressed the violent in the heart, or said a word. In the end, he still remembered the words of fortune, and those who achieved great things had to endure. It''s just a matter of time. Now he can be happy with gratitude and hatred. However, if his power is weak, he will be the one who has been eroded. If he can''t argue, then the devil''s words will not be a threat, but will become a fact. And this is the last thing he wants to see. "Courtesy? This is the ceremony of your Tianyun city. If you intrude into my Yin and Yang holy land, you will directly kill my city guarding general. Is this a gift for your Tianyun city Lao Dao didn''t speak yet. A boy next to him who had two pigtails in the sky just like a cowherd baby jumped out and roared at Chu Rui. Oh! Seeing this scene, Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing. Glancing at the opposite group of fairies, I was extremely disdainful. It seems that it is really as the fate of heaven said, the holy land of yin and Yang is really in a state of internal chaos. That old way, namely the God of yin and Yang, the ruler on the surface of the holy land of yin and Yang, is so good that even his hands can jump out directly when dealing with foreign enemies, without giving him face at all. It is obvious how deep the estrangement between them is when they are in such a state. "It is imperative to unify the boundaries of God burial. No matter who it is, there is no way to stop it. The Lord of demons can''t do it, nor can they, nor can you! " Chu Rui scornfully glanced at a group of Taoist priests with ox noses on the opposite side. They''re strong, they''re strong. However, now he has the strength to despise them. To the enemy, you don''t need to be nice. That will only make them look down on them. To show your strength and your strength, they will be afraid and frightened. What''s more, let him kowtow, but Chu Rui can''t do it. "What!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, a group of ox noses suddenly changed their faces. They are mortal enemies with the holy land of demons. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their deep understanding of the holy land of demons. What''s more, Chu Rui mentioned not only the holy land of demons, but also the demons, the ultimate big devil, the boss behind the scenes of the holy land of demons. "You don''t have to be afraid to talk big. Although the holy land of demons is just a group of heretics, it is undeniable that their strength is very strong. Our vast yin-yang holy land has been fighting with that group of demons for so many years, but it can only be suppressed and cannot be eliminated. Do you dare to make such a fuss with you? What kind of person is the God of demons, and what can you do about it. What''s more, the devil of heaven. " A very handsome young Taoist sneered at Chu Rui''s words. It''s no wonder that no one can believe it. A force that has been fighting with itself for N years has been destroyed by a young man in his twenties, who is so young that he has killed the leader of his superior strength, and even the most ultimate super boss among the six realms. Who believes it?The Taoists, who had been shocked by Chu Rui''s words before, woke up one after another. After careful consideration, the words of young Taoists were simply truth. Just now they were also frightened by Chu Rui''s big words. Now they return to their senses and fully recognize the flaws in this statement. At present, it is true that there is no one to be Chu Rui. "Dang..." An axe with the highest speed and sharpness sped past. If these guys don''t believe it, then Chu Rui will explain it with practical actions. He wanted to vent, he wanted to kill. In any case, in addition to the undercover sent by fortune and those who have returned to them, only a part of them will submit to him. The rest, anyway, will be killed. It is better to make use of the waste and use their blood and life to make themselves feel better. However, the fierce guy was absolutely unable to stop himself. "That''s what your excellency does? If you don''t agree with each other, you will be killed. I thought you were the enemy of the holy land of the gods and demons. But what''s the difference between what you did just now and those evil people? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1313 "That''s what your excellency does? If you don''t agree with each other, you will be killed. I thought you were the enemy of the holy land of the gods and demons. But what''s the difference between what you did just now and those evil people? " It is the Yin and Yang sage who blocks Chu Rui''s attack, that is, the white bearded Taoist priest. He looked at Chu Rui with a pair of extremely clear eyes, with no joy or sorrow. However, with his words, everyone can feel the awe inspiring righteousness that he exudes all over his body, which is powerful and shocking. "This is the so-called Xuantian treasure book?" The attack is blocked, but Chu Rui is not angry. Looking at the square and square thing just like a jade seal held by the white bearded Taoist priest, Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and asked with interest. "Yes, it''s the treasure of Xuantian." For Xuantian treasure, this famous magic weapon has already been famous in the whole God burial world in his own hands. It is precisely because of this that he can sit firmly on the throne of the Holy Lord of yin and Yang holy land. Even though Chu Rui was young, the old man with white beard was not surprised that he knew it. If Tianyun can send this boy here, he will be given detailed information. Xuantian Baojian as his "God of yin and Yang, what''s your decision?" Chu Rui didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of clown. Whether these guys surrender or not, some people can''t stay. Maybe they can hide the eyes of white bearded Taoist, but they can''t hide from his chaotic eyes. It''s a disaster to keep these guys. The moths like them will not bring him any benefits, but will corrode their own foundation. They can''t be left. "Tianyun city now unifies the boundary of God burial. As you said, it can''t be violated. This holy land of yin and Yang has been maintained for many years by Lao Dao and many others. If you return to Tianyun city like this, I''m afraid that many of my colleagues will not be willing to do so. " White beard old road sighs, the voice is not urgent not slow, can see at this moment his heart does not have the slightest disorder. "So you''re going to say no?" Chu Rui''s voice suddenly broke down, which made a group of Taoists on the white beard road suddenly feel awe inspiring, quite a bit like the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Even if Chu Rui''s voice was not good before, he could feel the cold color on his body, but now they are very obvious to feel his whole body emitting violent gas. For a moment, the whole atmosphere changed. A group of Taoists who were still shouting just now did not dare to breathe. This is not that they are afraid of Chu Rui. After all, they are facing such a young man, and this is still in their own territory. However, it is estimated that the next sentence is wrong, and war will start. How can they relax when they are about to face a battle? It must be in the face of a great enemy. I''m not nervous. "Heaven has a good life! If the beginning of the war, then it will certainly be a loss of life. My disciples in the holy land of yin and yang are all addicted to the cultivation of Taoism. They protect the Taoism by eliminating the demons and conform to the will of heaven. Although Tianyun city has always been low-key, it has never had a bad reputation. What''s more, you have done a great deed after all, no matter what the purpose is, you have eliminated the holy land of gods and demons. We are all ants under heaven and earth. If we do not unite as one, it is really difficult to overcome the disaster However, you have your ideas, and the old ways have their own considerations. Well, you and I will fight alone. If you can break the defense of the Taoist priest''s Xuantian Baojian, you will fulfill your wish. How about that? " When the white bearded Taoist priest finished the words in front of him, the faces of all the Taoists behind him changed, especially some of them suddenly became fierce and wanted to kill people. For them, the holy land of yin and Yang is all they have, and the old man only took the position of boss because of the Xuantian treasure. Why did he decide to let this place out? It''s all they''ve worked so hard for so many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1314 However, you have your ideas, and the old ways have their own considerations. Well, you and I will fight alone. If you can break the defense of the Taoist priest''s Xuantian Baojian, you will fulfill your wish. How about that? " However, when they heard the words behind Lao Dao, they swallowed the words that came to their mouth. Xuantian treasure, this is a super defense weapon. It is with this magic weapon that they will be oppressed by the Taoist priest. Yes, it is true in their consciousness. It is estimated that only the legendary sage''s first-class estimation is possible to break the Xuantian Baojian. In front of this hairy boy, ah, or forget it, this is simply bullying others. "Is that true?" However, to everyone''s surprise, the boy looked awe inspiring and seemed to be quite moved, or agreed completely. Now he turned around and asked whether they were joking. Did this guy get kicked in the head by a donkey? What kind of preferential terms does he really think this is? This is ridiculous! I''m really young. My knowledge is too shallow. The newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, and the frog at the bottom of the well can know the power of the Xuantian treasure book? "As the old saying goes, naturally there is no half falsehood!" The Lord of yin and Yang touched his white beard and laughed kindly. He is only obsessed with the cultivation of Taoism. He is not an idiot and can be used as the head of a big power. He had been aware of the change of those guys under his hand. However, it was a compassionate man, and he had little interest in the desire for power, so he always indulged himself and drifted with the tide. But that''s what it''s all about, and it''s fueling those guys'' ambitions. It was not cut off when it was just beginning to grow. Now the shoots have grown and the big trees are in the sky. It is impossible to change the situation. It''s true and true that those guys think that the holy land of yin and Yang is not his own, so he can''t make a full decision. He was tired of these superficial and covert ways of life. However, it is not appropriate to hand over the holy land of yin and yang to these people who are obsessed with greed. For example, the army of Yuncheng pressed the border today, which just gave him an excuse. It is impossible to directly agree to give such a large foundation of yin and Yang holy land to Tianyun city. In this way, it is impossible to explain to the disciples of yin and Yang holy land, so only conditions can be raised. Other conditions simply can''t make everyone have no opinion, only Xuantian Baojian can make everyone shut up. However, as the master of Xuantian Baojian, he naturally knew how strong his magic weapon was. He has already thought well, will put some water in the duel, then push the boat to lose. At that time, it will be impossible to reverse the situation, and no one will have any objection. Even if there is, it will not get the support of the majority of people, so it will have no effect. It has to be said that the Yin and Yang sage is the leader of a great power. Even if he is not interested in political affairs, his awareness of this aspect is not clear to ordinary people. Maybe a lot of people can see his plan in the end, but this plan is brilliant, even if those guys see it, there is nothing to do. You can only eat a dumb loss. Otherwise, even if you jump out, you won''t get support. After all, it is very important for these Taoist disciples to keep their word and reputation first. If you don''t even count what you said, what are you going to do? It''s better to break the heart of Tao, abandon the Tao and return to the secular world to be a philistine. "In that case, good I hope you don''t go back on it! " Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, suppressed the anger for a long time, and immediately released, and rushed out crazily. The terrible momentum made everyone look pale. "The holy land belongs to, protect itself!" White beard old road a roar, immediately ushered in numerous should harmony. Everyone is very confident about Xuantian treasure. However, Chu Rui now erupted out of the anger, also let people can not be ignored. Until now, the white bearded Taoist priest still absolutely believes in Xuantian Baojian. The reason why the disciples are careful is that they are afraid that the aftereffect of the impact will affect them. After all, there are still many disciples at the bottom of cultivation in the Yin and Yang holy land. Only the aftershocks can make them suffer. "Come on The white bearded Taoist priest was relieved to see that the whole holy land of yin and Yang had been set up for protection. Activate Xuantian Baojian and let it float in front of him and say to Chu Rui. "A word of advice to you!" Looking at a serious old man with white beard, Chu Rui suddenly got a hook in his mouth, and his eyes were cold and awe inspiring. In the eyes of all the people, Chu Rui continued to speak and said a sentence that made everyone extremely angry, including the good-natured old man with white beard. "You''d better take out your greatest ability and use the greatest power of this mysterious treasure book. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be over in a moment, and I''ll break it." "It''s rude!" "Who is this boy? So arrogant "Well, I don''t pee to see what kind of virtue I am. It''s really bold to dare to speak so much!" "Son of a bitch, he really thinks he is a character? What a treasure of Xuantian''s treasure, what a saint, what a character. It''s ridiculous that I haven''t seen the world outside the well, and I''m full of complacency. I''m really laughing off my teeth. " Chu Rui''s words just blurted out, it is to attract a number of disciples of yin and Yang holy land below crazy attack. Although the white bearded Taoist priest is addicted to the cultivation of Taoism, it is undeniable that his personal charisma is really extraordinary and his prestige among the disciples is very high, so he has a strong sense of belonging to the holy land. Chu Rui was an uninvited intruder and killed the garrison general. Now they even look down on the holy master in their mind, and even more despise the first magic weapon of holy land. How can they tolerate it? "Young people, the world is very big, we need to hold a modest attitude towards people and things, down-to-earth, conscientious and conscientious, which is the right way." The old man with white beard was also a little angry. Originally, Chu Rui was regarded as the special envoy of Tianyun City, and his address was changed. In his opinion, Chu Rui is really a bit beyond his capacity. He is ready to release water, which shows in disguise that he thinks Chu Rui is inferior to him, and it is impossible to break the defense of Xuantian Baojian. However, Chu Rui is not on the road, so blasphemous, it is a bit intolerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1315 "Yes or no, it''s easy to know. As long as you say it, you are welcome to choose. " Frog in the well? Looking at a group of guys with disdain, Chu Rui sneered in his heart. Who is the frog in the well? There is no perfect person in the world. Chu Rui knows very well that even if he is excellent, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to like and approve of himself. Yin and Yang holy land has been basically a matter of iron and steel. No matter what the situation is, even at the worst, it will only destroy the holy land of yin and Yang. In any case, no one can stop the unification of the God burial world. When his goal is absolutely attainable, everything else is not so important, just icing on the cake. For him, to want or not is not so important. The choice has been given out. How to choose is not what Chu Rui can decide! It''s useless to say more than that. It''s better to see the main idea under your hand. As for the Yin and Yang God, he wants to dissolve the holy land of yin and Yang, so as to concentrate on asking, because he has already felt that his bottleneck is about to break through. However, this is what he has done with one hand and one foot. He can give up foreign things, but inheritance cannot be abandoned. Those disciples can not give up. The unification of the world of God burial is imminent. This is the will of God and the general trend, which can be retrieved by non-human. The holy land of yin and Yang will surely become the yellow flower of yesterday. Therefore, it is reasonable that he decided to release water later. One is for their own future, the other is for the future of the disciples in the holy land. However, clay figurines are also angry. Even if the mentality is very good, but in the end is a person, there are seven emotions and six desires. Chu Rui is so arrogant that he also shakes the Yin and Yang God. Is it a clear choice to entrust the future of Yin Yang Holy Land disciple to this person? No matter who it is, the feeling of sincere and down-to-earth people must be better than those who are impetuous and boastful. Chu Rui is so proud and arrogant. Even if he is young, he will inevitably have such emotions, but now he is not a family player. As a leader, a careless subordinate will be doomed. At the moment, the mind of the Lord of yin and Yang is very complicated. He doesn''t know what he should do. For a time, it is totally in a dilemma. This is not the case, nor is it. The master of yin and Yang was in a daze, but Chu Rui did not. My advice has already been given. If the old man failed miserably later, I also have an excuse to say that he has been admonished. In that case, his senses will be much better. However, the old man didn''t seem to buy it. He didn''t even say anything. In that case, there is no need to say. It''s just that the inhibitive anger has not been suppressed. It''s impossible not to vent it ruthlessly. Even if the old Taoist priest knelt down and promised him all the conditions, he would have to chop hard first. "Shua..." The sharp axe suddenly reflected in the whole Yin and Yang holy land. The extreme cold light, awe inspiring and unprovoked, even if it does not appear, it also makes the disciples in the whole Yin and Yang Holy Land tremble. "Kaitian style: vertical cutting!" With a cold smile, Chu Rui completely ignored the shock and even panic in the eyes of the ten or so sacred places of yin and Yang. With a smile of Jie ran, he looked like a devil against the backdrop of that terrible and fierce atmosphere. He held the sky opening axe high above his head and pressed it down. Suddenly, a terrible axe awn shaped like a pillar of heaven collapsed and suppressed it towards the white bearded Taoist priest. The space is distorted, fluctuating, sharp and shining, and the extreme momentum is suppressed. It is just like splitting the sky in two. "Boom..." Under the extreme pressure, the white bearded Taoist priest also converged the mind and sacrificed the treasure of Xuantian. That side is just like a jade seal''s treasure, which turns into a huge jade mountain in an instant, and blocks Kaitian one by one. "Roar The Lord is mighty Seeing that the white bearded Taoist priest blocked Chu Rui''s terrible power, suddenly the whole yin-yang holy land rose to the top of the fanatical cry. As the saying goes, the Lord humiliates his ministers, while the Lord honors his ministers. White beard old way to get powerful, let this group of guys face very bright. "Boy, I don''t know what it means. Be wise and surrender. The Lord can let you go!" He was an old man who belonged to the white bearded Taoist priest, who was his lineage. Although different from the group of young Taoists and childish Taoists, the rudeness of Chu Rui and his boss made them angry. Now that Chu Rui''s surprise attack was blocked, he jumped out to give his boss a banner and shout, and hit Chu Rui''s self-confidence by the way. In their view, Chu Rui is indeed an absolute genius. The attack just like that is absolutely ferocious. That''s exactly what happened. Such a genius is going well with the wind. Now that he has been hit, he is bound to have doubts and even abandon himself. They jump out of that excitement, is to push Chu Rui into the abyss, let them fall deeper. Unfortunately, their calculations are wrong. Churui''s disposition is much better than their old fellows. He did not come to this day without any difficulty. He did not know how many setbacks and tribulations he encountered and how many times he hovered on the edge of death. It''s just that the attack is blocked. If all of them have doubts about themselves, how fragile is it? Is the legendary glass heart better than this?"What a noise!" Looking at the old man like a clown, Chu Rui disdained to smile, and his eyes were clear. He was not affected by the ax being taken down just now. Even the ridicule of countless people in the whole yin-yang holy land was not paid attention to at all. You should know that all the practitioners in the Yin and Yang holy land are not weak practitioners. Even if their voices are so far away, they can naturally be conveyed to Chu Rui. After all, there was no sound barrier. The words and the sharp ears could hear them clearly. "Kaitian two moves: horizontal chop!" It was another axe. The fury of the axe came out and ran straight to the white bearded Taoist priest. With a movement of mind, Ruyi''s magic weapon Xuantian Baojian blocked the vertical cutting from top to bottom on top of his head, and immediately fell down, standing in front of his body to block Chu Rui''s horizontal cutting. There was another violent collision, shaking the whole holy land of yin and Yang shaking. However, Xuantian Baojian is a magic weapon with super strong defense, which perfectly blocks Chu Rui''s attack once again. Even though the axe is powerful and powerful, it makes a group of guys very afraid. However, the white bearded Taoist priest''s great power made them find the backbone. Even if their faces were a little pale, they couldn''t help shouting, and they were very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1316 "It''s really daunting for the future!" The people at the bottom of his hand were so crazy and praising him desperately. As the main character, the old man with white beard didn''t show any change, but he was still indifferent. No, there should be some changes, but the reasons for this change are different, not because of the high achievements and virtues of the disciples, but because of Chu Rui! "Young man, how about we stop here? Laodao will follow his promise and hope that Tianyun city can treat his disciples kindly The old man with white beard looked at Chu Rui with a serious look. What? Hearing this, the disciples of yin and Yang Holy Land couldn''t believe their ears. The sound of exultation and praise for virtues disappeared and became audible. Everyone''s expression is frozen, that maintains the previous moment of fanaticism, the next moment is reverse, such an extreme transformation, resulting in such an extremely funny look. "No, Lord, you cannot. Why do you want to... " Naturally, the disciples of white beard dare not refute his words. After all, he has accumulated a lot of prestige. In addition, all his disciples respect him from the bottom of their hearts. However, internal contradictions have been gradually aroused, which is not the case with other high-level factions. Hear white beard old way words, immediately is jump out loud objection. The holy land of yin and Yang, but what they all put together was that the old man with white beard had high prestige and strong strength. He can''t, and he doesn''t have the right, to make that kind of decision on his own. "The old man has made up his mind. There is no need to say more!" I guess I know what I''ve done. In the face of Chu Rui''s two attacks, it seems that he has blocked it. However, the taste of it is only known by the opponent himself. If the attack is as powerful as this, he can''t carry it. Xuantian Baojian is indeed a defensive one, but it takes a lot of energy to activate it. Xuantian Baojian can support, but he can''t, he can''t carry. Compared with physical strength, how can he be the opponent of a young man in his prime of life? "No way!" "No way!" Two consecutive big drinks came, which made the whole Yin and Yang holy land a bit stunned. What''s the situation? A big drink came from the venerable elders who were so openly opposed to the decision of the Lord. It''s just the extreme! And another big drink also made the disciples of yin and Yang holy land very puzzled. It came from Chu Rui. In their consciousness, the Lord has already said that, for him churui, it is a huge bargain. But the goods are against it. What do you mean? "The Lord of yin and Yang, it seems that there are many voices against you in your place." Chu Rui glanced at those Taoists who looked like they were about to be robbed of the cake in their plate, and a sneering smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. There is nothing to say about the character of the yin-yang sage, but he can only be a real cultivator, a man outside the world, and a kind elder. If we talk about the leaders of power, they are not qualified. White beard old road was taunted by Chu Rui, his face slightly changed, but he did not speak. "Since you are against it, you will come out and accept my axe. If I have carried it, I will immediately turn around and leave, and I will have nothing to say." This group of moths must not be left. Looking at that group of greedy generation, Chu Rui in the heart of killing can not stop rising. Originally, I want to finish what I want to do. I will leave these things to Tianyun to do. If she has a specialty, she can make a very good decision. But now he has changed his mind. He wanted to vent his anger, but he also saw the dilemma of the old man with white beard. After all, his physical strength was too poor to bear his many crazy splits. And the group of people in front of him jumped out, that''s no wonder he. Kill them, it is estimated that they can let themselves vent almost. "What? Scared? Just now so kind, dare to stand up and yell. What''s the matter now? " Looking at a group of indecisive, even hidden fear of the color of the guy, Chu Rui with disdain, but some panic in the heart. Motherfucker, if these guys are scared, how can he kill them? If you come directly, you will definitely bear the name of a tyrant, which makes the disciples of yin and Yang Holy Land feel disgusted. In that case, it is against the original intention. "Well, forget it. You don''t have the courage. In that case, I''ll give you a discount. You want to ask, come up together. How many people, how many Axes I chop. Whether you fight alone or together, it''s up to you. " In order to lure these guys, churui is also at all costs. To know that 1 + 1 is not only equal to 2, if these guys are connected together, then the strength is simply soaring. "If you won''t win the holy land of yin and Yang, you won''t be able to guarantee the victory of yin and Yang." See a few cowards are still hesitating there, Chu Rui again threw a heavy bomb. Before that sentence, dispelled their worry about their own lives. After all, so many people united together, the formation of energy is not so simple, even Chu Rui can not do anything to them. However, they are still worried. Because even if it is to beat back Chu Rui, but there is no egg use. Because today''s holy land of yin and Yang, how can it compete with the army of Tianyun city? But now Chu Rui''s words, let them all worry about the problem, all gone. Even if you don''t know how reliable Chu Rui''s words are, after all, Tianyun is the boss of Tianyun city. But do they have a choice now? If you don''t believe it, you can only believe it."Well, we''ve agreed!" A middle-aged and handsome Taoist priest stood up. Behind him were nine people, two white bearded Taoist priests, two young Taoist priests, three female Taoist priests and two boy Taoist priests. Originally, there were those who belonged to the Yin and Yang sage and wanted to make a contribution to their master''s son, but they were stopped by the voice of the Taoist priest with white beard. There are only 17 high-level people in the yin-yang holy land, but now there are ten. It''s more than half. It can be seen how bad the Lord of yin and Yang should be. Knowing Chu Rui''s strength, however, these guys must be killed when they come out. However, the white bearded Taoist priest does not have any indication. Although he is not a qualified leader, he also has some qualities. This group of people are obviously traitors. Naturally, he will not save them to that extent. "Give you ten minutes to prepare!" Chu Rui took a contemptuous glance at the ten guys who were about to go to the Yellow Spring Road, grinning. The killing intention in his body couldn''t help turning, and the sky opening axe connected with his mind became more chilly, which made those guys feel cold in their hearts and shudder in their bodies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1317 Facing Chu Rui''s cold and full of impatient eyes, ten Taoist hearts have already felt that it is a great mistake. However, the wood has become a boat, they can not make any changes at all, the only way to do it, can only constantly in the heart of their own hinted, to cheer themselves. Risk is proportional to the return. The army of Tianyun city is facing the city, and the boundary of God burial is imminent. In the past, in addition to the city of heaven, the holy land of yin and Yang belonged to the absolute power of hegemony, which was able to fight against itself. But now, it''s totally different. And it is not true that the news that the young man brought to kill the Lord of God. Even if it is false, now, except for their Yin Yang holy land and the holy land of the gods, all the seven major forces are included in the scope of the Tianyun city. Under the nest, have the egg finished? They were absolutely immune to the fierce attack of Tianyun city. However, the holy land of yin and Yang is the river mountain they have beaten down for most of their life. The old man with white beard didn''t want it, but they wanted it. At this time, even though they are like a mirror, they know that the unity of the realm of God burial is irreversible, but it can not be put down. This is the idea of power. Whether Chu Rui said it or not, they judged it as false in their hearts, because no one could give up such a good situation. Moreover, Chu Rui is not the supreme ruler of Tianyun City, and he has no right to make such a decision. But, they are lucky, if Chu Rui said is true? "Ten, you have ten. No matter what you do, as long as you ten can block my ten axes. So Yin Yang holy land is handed down, and Tianyun city will not commit any land within 100 years! " Chu Rui, with his axe, looked at the ten guys who were eager to care about even their lives, and laughed in his heart. "I hope you will not forget what you said before!" The middle-aged Taoist whispered. Even if the heart is not bottom, but see Chu Rui in front of so many people so repeated twice such words, the heart also slightly relieved a little. "Rest assured, I said, absolutely count." These stupid men, really can not see coffin and do not shed tears. Well, if you want to find death, you will be able to complete them. "Well, ready, I''m here!" Chu Rui disdains to smile, the axe on his hand is twinkling in brilliance, and the cold and cold light is like a white rainbow, and it shoots out suddenly. "Kill!" A roar, in Chu Rui has not yet attacked, did not expect that the group of Taoist officers was the first to launch the offensive. Very good understanding, know that the strongest defense is attack, want to use more people to suppress, resulting in their own tied hands and feet, thus wasting ten attacks and failure? The idea is good, but it is naive! The eyes were cold and cold. Looking at a group of old and small cattle nose killed with terrible energy, Chu Rui stood still, holding up his axe and drinking it down. "Three ways of opening the sky: chop in disorder!" A powerful to the extreme power suddenly from the axe of the axe to the body. The three ways of opening the sky are taboo moves. Although they are not included in the forbidden skills, they are the secret skills of the common moves of the axe. After opening, Chu Rui can be allowed to chop at will. It seems like nothing, but if these random hacking attacks are not ordinary attacks, they carry all sorts of additional damage. It is like a random chopping of the vertical and horizontal chopping, has the power of the two forms of the opening day and the opening of the sky. That is the magic skill. "Shua......" An axe smashed past, the terrible broad axe was roaring, and the straight destruction of four bull nose Taoist attacks, and quickly cut it straight like thunder on two guys who could not respond to it, and directly hit it. They should be glad that if they were not to offset most of the axe awns by the four attacks, they would not be seriously injured now, but they would have belched their farts. "The first axe!" The wings of chaos spread, the chaos armor shining, and the remaining six attacks fell on Chu Rui. No, before he was on, it was completely blocked. Looking at ten stupid men who were frightened not far away, he had a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was low, just as the death god who came out of the purgatory to ask for life. "Whew..." The body shot, in the air a kick, as if it was a hard trample on the ground, suddenly jumped up with the force, two hands holding the axe handle, and then struck down. Yes, this posture, this state, Chu Rui has already been put on and over, it is the opening day in duplicate. In the case of disorderly chopping, such a vertical cut is not an ordinary vertical cut, but a move with the charm and power of opening the sky. It is a move, not a general attack. The group of guys combined, together, the energy of ten people together, formed a very solid energy wall. Although this is only paper tiger in Chu Rui''s eyes, even if it is paper tiger, you don''t move him, he will not die. The first axe, let them fear. This second axe, let them despair. Ten axes? It''s just a gold deposit on their faces. Why do you need so many axes to kill them?The violent force is just like the heaven and earth can be cut in two! What are they? Can it be compared with heaven and earth? The powerful force exploded, and the energy barrier burst in an instant. Not only that, ten people were attacked by the violent force at the same time. In addition, the barrier formed by the original energy was destroyed. One by one, they spat blood and flew out. In particular, the two wounded soldiers who had already been injured by the first axe were even more like gold paper with one foot in the coffin. "Second axe!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile. The low voice, for the ten guys, was like a life threatening sound, which made his liver and gall lose. "Die!" It seems to see that the ten guys seem to be moving to ask for Rao, but Chu Rui, who is determined to kill, will not give them this opportunity. The body was just like a whirlwind. This time, instead of the terrible axe, it directly attacked them. As soon as the sky axe was thrown open, the sharp blade of the axe went straight across the neck of three people. "Third axe!" One blow, three super masters die, blood sprinkles the sky. All the people in the yin-yang holy land were silent. At the moment, they were completely frightened by Chu Rui''s momentum and domineering. When they saw that in the past, if God like elders were slaughtered like pigs and dogs in their hands, they were shocked and scared to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1318 "Die!" Another axe, a boy Taoist with his crotch mount, a green god ox, even people with cattle were split in two, all the defense magic weapons were completely destroyed and scrapped. "Fourth axe!" Kill another, Chu Rui again reported the number of attacks he used at the moment. Another axe, the head of the middle-aged Taoist priest was directly cut off the head! "Fifth axe!" Five axes killed five people, and even the leader died. The remaining five Taoists were forced by Chu Rui''s momentum before. Now, after slaughtering, his domineering and ferocious spirit has risen to the extreme, which makes them almost scared to urinate. "Surrender, we surrender!" Chu Rui can stop one person, but he can''t stop five people scattered around. The word "surrender" was eventually called out by them. But what about that? Chu Rui, who kills his heart together, is absolutely impossible to restrain himself. Surrender? From the beginning, there was no such ending. Your end, only one, that is - death! "Die!" Chu Rui''s eyes were red with blood and looked like a ghost. Beg for mercy? He who has already killed his red eyes will be miserable if he does not vent his anger in his body. For a few waste and wronged himself, he Chu Rui is not so great. "Sixth axe!" It''s also an axe, a self-centered round dance. If you use the second method of Kaitian, a circle of axe light is diffused out and kills four ox noses directly. "I''m wrong, please let me go, please!" Only a boy like Taoist priest was left, watching his companions all be killed in a short period of time, and completely killed, leaving no trace of consciousness. What Chu Rui killed was not only their physical bodies, but also their original infants and gods. It can be said that since then, there are few of them in the world. Even reincarnation is impossible. From the outside to the inside, they were all cut clean. Vitality and spirit, nothing left. Fierce momentum, boundless hegemony, terrible murderous gas, and nine bloody bodies! All these were placed in front of the boy Taoist, who made him tremble. At the moment, his brain is blank, and there is no idea in his heart, even regret. The only thing that dominated him was his survival instinct, which made him kneel on the ground and kowtow wildly, begging for mercy from the young man who had despised him before, to spare a dog''s life. "The seventh axe!" In the face of a seemingly childlike Taoist priest kneeling not far away, his voice is shrill, and he kneels on the ground with the most humble posture and makes a crazy kowtow. However, Chu Rui has no soft feeling in his heart. He is still as cold and cruel as before. Raising the sky axe, the awe inspiring blade made the boy Taoist scream and instantly wet his pants. "Can you spare him this time for the sake of Lao Dao?" At this time, the white bearded Taoist priest jumped out. Even though he knew that this would definitely disgust Chu Rui, and he also understood that those guys were to blame themselves. However, seeing that so many of his brothers had died together, the only remaining one still begged as humble as a dog. All this, let him sad, also let his heart soften. "You want to protect him?" Chu Rui raised the axe did not fall, the seventh axe did not cut out. He turned his head and looked at the unbearable color in the eyes of the white bearded Taoist priest, and a sneering smile hung up from his mouth. Honorific envoy? What was he called before? Now seeing his strength, the appellation becomes really fast. It seems that even if a person from other places, the so-called cultivator, can not avoid that strange vision. "Please give me a high hand." White beard old way looks at Chu Rui''s eyes, in the heart clutters for a moment, the dark way is not good. However, the words have been said, no matter what, we have to stick to the end. This is not only soft hearted, but also a show to the disciples below. "He must die today, no one can save him!" Chu Rui''s expression is indifferent, but what he said is that he almost didn''t tear his beard off. "However, if you can resist my ten interest attack, then the previous commitment to them will count!" Even if you kill these ten guys, the anger in your heart doesn''t decline much. Can''t help, who call these vegetable chicken so weak, let him not vent how much. "Heaven has a good life, he has no threat, why do you..." Hear Chu Rui refuse himself, white beard old road beard a Qiao, want to bargain with him. Chu Rui is here to win over, so he thinks he has chips. However, he did not know Chu Rui at all. He will never be threatened by others, and he will not violate his original intention and negotiate terms with others, even if the conditions are beneficial to him. As I said before, those ten guys will die, so he will surely kill them, and none of them will stay. Before the old white bearded Taoist had finished, Chu Rui had already made a preemptive strike and chopped it in the past. The remaining boy Taoist priest, who had both liver and gall, was killed in an instant without a whole body. He died very thoroughly."The seventh axe!" Chu Rui took back the axe and carried it on his shoulder and repeated the three words again. He said that he had destroyed them within ten axes, but he did not break his promise. Just seven axes is the end of the battle. Looking at Chu Rui like a demon, the whole yin-yang Holy Land fell into unprecedented silence. The uproar of the time before the war, the suspicion and contempt, disdain and ridicule of him all disappeared and became a deep shock and fear. Who is this man? In my twenties, I can''t believe that I can have such strength. "You..." The white bearded Taoist knew what he was going to do when he saw Chu Rui''s action. However, with his strength, he could not stop him. When he came back to God, the boy Taoist had already died. What has been done, he can''t retrieve it. Now he glares at Chu Rui. "Bet or not?" In the face of the angry look of the white bearded Taoist priest, Chu Rui seems to have not seen it. He looked at the old man with white beard lightly and asked him in a calm tone. "Experience from the old way!" White beard old Taoist priest gnawed his teeth fiercely, and his Xuantian treasure was enlarged again, and turned into a huge and thick barrier, which stood in front of him. At this moment, he is not just showing off to the disciples below to buy people off. It''s real anger. "Ten rest time, I remember it!" Chu Rui with a sneer, eyes began to twinkle with a raging light. Today''s ferocity can''t be released without cutting the mysterious heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1319 "Shua..." With his axe on his shoulder, Chu Rui thoroughly broke out the biggest power of "three movements of opening the sky: random chopping". The attack speed is extremely fast. In addition, the weapon you are waving is a sky axe. At the moment, the state is chopping in disorder. No one can see how many times the terrible axe awn flickers every second. Only when they hear the continuous collision sound and crazy concussion, their ears have been shocked with blood, and some of them are weak and even have fainted in the past. "Click!" Bear Chu Rui as Tyrannosaurus, but still do not know how many times a second Tyrannosaurus Raptor, white beard old road red face, in the heart of endless bitterness. Not in his position, no one knows what terrible pressure he is under at the moment. He couldn''t hold on just for three minutes. However, at the time of five rest, his body and spirit suddenly became depressed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, he heard a very clear voice, even under the terrible roar, the clear sound was clearly conveyed to his ears. Xuantian treasure, broken! "Stop, stop, Lao Dao, admit defeat, Lao Dao!" Xuantian Baojian is a magic weapon of his own life for the Taoist priest with white beard, just like his son. Moreover, he is the only son of ten generations. Its importance is self-evident. Although the treasure of Xuantian is extremely strong, it is not without breaking. Like this baby, once broken, then it will break more quickly. Five rest time is broken, the rest of the five rest, with toes want to know, churui want to completely destroy it, it is easy. "Shua Shua..." It was a few axe blades that cut the gap of Xuantian''s treasure book more open, which also implicated the white bearded Taoist priest, who vomited more blood and became more weak. Chu Rui took the axe well because he had a good chop. He couldn''t stop it for a while. He didn''t mean to do it. However, the white beard old Taoist really self brain tonic, that Chu Rui this is for his previous refutation is very dissatisfied, in the opportunity to beat him. At present, I dare not have any resentment. Nowadays, I am a fish for a man. His fist is not big, so he can only swallow his anger. "The holy land of yin and Yang is summed up in Tianyun city from today on!" Looking at Chu Rui''s fierce eyes, and the sky axe that still exudes awe inspiring cold, the white beard Laodao''s matchless pale face showed a bitter smile. He knew that Chu Rui was waiting for him, and the disciples of the holy land below were also waiting for him, waiting for his word. Even though he had already thought about it, or the consequences of it, he had already decided. However, now and the original idea is too different. You know, at the beginning, his idea was to make concessions and release water secretly, so as to push the boat along the river, and let Yin and Yang Holy Land merge into Tianyun city. In that way, he would be much higher in the city of fortune. After all, it was his devotion. But now it''s not the same. He was beaten by Chu Rui directly, but he failed and surrendered. It''s the same as tianyuncheng''s own fight. What''s his position as a loser? The most important thing is that he used to be the holy master of yin and Yang holy land. His strength is good. In addition, if there is no net damage, Tianyun city will lose one vote. Maybe he will get a little care and a little status. Will not be reduced to passers-by a passer-by B. No one spoke in the whole Yin and Yang holy land. According to common sense, no matter what, there will be some loyal members. As far as today is concerned, there will definitely be a holy land of loyal Yin and Yang. Those who live with it will not surrender and will die for martyrdom. Now, however, no one has jumped out. One reason is that Chu Rui''s violent momentum and awe inspiring killing intention are all-round suppressed, which frightens the mind. Second, because the belief in my heart was destroyed and I was hit in a mess. We should know that the holy land of yin and Yang takes the holy master of yin and Yang as its leader, and the Taoist priest with white beard is just a God in their hearts. And the foundation of Yin-Yang holy land is the treasure of Xuantian. And now? The holy master was beaten violently, and there was such a big gap on the Xuantian treasure book. Their hearts, still broken down, naturally will not object. "Whew..." Chu Rui took a deep look at the white beard Taoist priest, which was meaningful. However, he did not leave a word, like the wind came, and then disappeared in the shadow of everyone in the holy land of yin and Yang. "It''s over?" Back in the inner hall of Tianyun, Tianyun girl is sitting on the main seat, leaning against the back of the chair, very relaxed. It''s not like a monarch who is fighting outside and is about to unify the rivers and mountains. There is no panic and anxiety, or even no concern at all. It seems that there is no such thing. And his question about Chu Rui is not to ask whether he has solved the Yin and Yang holy land, but whether he has finished venting. This leader is really wonderful! However, this also reflects from the side, she is an unusual woman, is also an unusual monarch! "Of course Chu Rui light smile, put the sky axe in the hand into the backpack. "I will send someone to take care of the aftermath. The holy land of yin and Yang has the function of the holy master of yin and Yang, and should be fully accepted within three days. Even if the demon lord died and there was no leader, it was precisely because of this that all the ghosts and spirits who had been suppressed by him when he was alive came out to occupy the mountain and divide the territory. It''s a bit of a hassle, but it can be done in five days at most. "Tianyun looked at the secret letter in front of him and said calmly. I have to say, this woman is really capable. As the supreme leader of the war of unifying the world like this, her mentality doesn''t matter. Just looking at the bright and clean desk in front of her, only a few confidential letters can show her ability. Unlike those of her subordinates, even if they were just a general or even a counselor, there must be a mountain of piles on the desk, which made people feel numb. "I see. If you are good at these things, I will not participate in them Some tired, I will go back to have a rest first Chu Rui shrugged, for this woman from the beginning of that special feeling, to now has been used to. At that time, the strong fear, even the faint fear, has been transformed into other. Dare to approach, because she has no one else to understand her. However, he is an exception. Only when you get close to her, you will know that she is no different from ordinary women. Tianyun didn''t speak. Chu Rui also knew the girl''s character. She didn''t care. She disappeared in the same place. Five days later, the seventh son of the Demon Lord was wiped out. At this point, all opposition forces have been eliminated. At least on the face of it. Since the birth of the kingdom of God''s burial, Tianyun city has become the king''s land and the king''s ministers. Unity of the gods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1320 The people circle, bury the soul abyss! Space distortion, a person shadow from the twisted space tunnel out! "You''re finally back!" The mysterious old man sitting in front of the majestic grave looked at the sharp and faint smile coming out of the space tunnel. "I have seen my predecessors!" From the first time he was in a fight with the criminal heaven, he fell here, and then went to the realm of God''s burial for help later He spoke to the mysterious and powerful tomb guard several times, but it was the first time he was really seen. Chu Rui knew that he was not qualified before. Now, his strength is only qualified to see him. In front of the tomb guard, he still felt no depth of him, as before. But before, I didn''t feel his existence at all. Now I see myself, but I can''t feel his strength. It''s a terrible performance! Is this old man, the God demon, waiting for existence? Chu Rui secretly guessed! Chu Rui is not sure, but he can be sure that the present tomb guard, in fact, will not be weaker than the level of saints! Respectfully, I did a ceremony, and I dare not be disrespectful. It''s not just because the strength of the old man is appalling, but also because he has helped him. He Chu Rui has always been clear of the resentment, revenge, and grace will be paid. "You did a good job!" The old man looked at Chu Rui with a light tone. This compliment, as if there is no emotional element. Or, it seems to be casual, perfunctory. "Thank you for your praise!" Even so, Chu Rui dare not have a slightest dissatisfaction. "It is impossible to complete the task of integrating the chaotic places in a year by your original strength and entering the realm of God burial. But now you have finished ahead of time, not to mention, and to this extent. It''s absolutely shocking, absolutely unbelievable, for anyone else. And for me, it is reasonable. " Perhaps it is to see Chu Rui''s idea, but the old man does not break it, just self-reliance, like in self-talk, and as if it is explaining to Chu Rui. "All people look at things with their eyes, wise men see things with their brains, saints look at things with heart, while the Tao sees things with the Tao The task that you gave you at the beginning was not a challenge or a spur. But because I believe you, God believes, no, to be exact, it should be that you can absolutely do it. Of course, you can accomplish the task so well, naturally, it is worth my praise. " Chu Rui''s face was slightly ugly. He respected the old man because of his strength and his kindness to himself, it was worth it. However, he is not the kind of pedantic guy. Even if the old man had kindness to him, he could not be so high as to arrange his fate. It is very difficult to be manipulated. No one likes to be puppets, and no one likes to be puppets. He is churui, especially. "Who are you?" At this moment, Chu Rui also can not care about etiquette. There is grace to be paid, and this is his creed. It doesn''t mean he''s willing to carry that shackle for a lifetime. If there is an opportunity, even if it is a fight, it will be repaid. However, this favor is not the old man used to control his chips, nor is it a mountain that he has been under pressure for his whole life. He is still him, Chu Rui or Chu Rui, and will not change his personality and character because of this grace. "Like, it''s really like! Not like, it''s not like it at all! " However, the old man did not answer Chu Rui''s words, looked at him, looked at his face, and his ear echoed his sentence "who are you". No one can be so rude in front of him, especially because when he is given his kindness, he can also treat his benefactor so much. But the young man in front of him is brave. Looking at Chu Rui, he thought of something, and couldn''t help but sigh. What? This old man plausible words, did not let Chu sharp go, but fell into meditation. He knew that the old man would not insult him with this remark or ignore him intentionally. And what is the meaning of this sentence? Thank you. I''m sorry! When he thought that Pangu''s last thought disappeared, he said this sentence to him, which was also very unreasonable. Chu Rui is the heart of the doubt is a deeper layer. "Old man, it''s time to come back." Not waiting for Chu Rui to think, the old man''s voice sounded again. Chu Rui has not been completely back to God, but it is affected by the violent vibration from his hand. He is awake in a moment and his face suddenly changes rapidly, Shua...... " The ring on the right forefinger suddenly broke away from him and flew to the old man. Dragon Spirit ring? Looking at that one followed him for a long time, along the way to help his countless rings, Chu Rui heart trembled. There is nothing in the dragon ring. Now the chaos suit has returned to its peak, along with the transcendental evolution of the book of death, and the Xuanyuan sword and the Kaitian axe. This ring has been reduced to the second line from the absolute artifact which Chu Rui had to use. However, the Dragon Spirit ring itself has nothing, but it is the mysterious purple dragon spirit in the space, but what it has.For a long time, Chu Rui wanted to find out where the purple dragon spirit was, but he couldn''t. In the field of Pangu, when facing Pangu''s ideas, he was agitated and forgot about it. However, he also specifically inquired about fortune. But the girl didn''t give him an answer, and it was that golden sentence that almost became a general message for him to send: as soon as the time came, I saw it was clear, and I was sent back. Now, however, the identity of the purple dragon spirit is about to be revealed. It turns out that this guy has something to do with the old man. No wonder it''s so strong. The old man is no less powerful than the sage. "See the master!" The ring of the Dragon Spirit broke and disappeared. The Purple Dragon Spirit who lives in it shows its body shape. The body recovered in the land of yin and Yang is extremely small, only more than 100 meters long. The dragon clan is proud, especially the purple dragon spirit. However, at the moment, he was crawling on the ground, sticking his extremely proud head down on the ground, and met the slightly sloppy old man with the most humble attitude. "Who are you The Purple Dragon Spirit''s posture lets Chu Rui extremely surprised, in the heart already had a dispute. However, before the old man admitted himself, he could not confirm it. "My name is Hong Jun!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1321 "My name is Hong Jun!" Only four words, to the feeling of Chu Rui is just like the sky fell down that shock. Hongjun, he is really Hongjun! Chu Rui roared wildly in his heart! Zixiao God thunder, which was originally the unique skill of Hongjun Taoist, was realized by him in Hongmeng world at the beginning. It belongs to the thunder of destruction and creation. Nine days and ten places, no thunder can be compared with it. The purple dragon spirit has Zixiao God thunder, which originally let Chu Rui very surprised. Before that, Chu Rui had no doubt. However, when the purple dragon spirit called the old man''s master, he had basically guessed some points. It is only the legendary Taoist Hongjun who can have such strength and let the Purple Dragon Spirit who controls Zixiao God thunder call him its master in such a humble manner. "Why me?" Chu Rui squints at Hongjun, his voice is indifferent, and he can''t hear any emotion. He once asked Tian Yun, Pan Gu, and now Hongjun. "Because, it!" In the face of Chu Rui''s question, Hongjun did not avoid talking about it, but answered it very readily. He held out his right hand, took out his index finger, and pointed to the sky. Chu Rui''s pupil shrank suddenly. Maybe ordinary people don''t know what it means, but he is very clear. Who is Hongjun, the spokesperson of the way of heaven, the embodiment of the Tao, and many saints are his disciples or have been enlightened by him. The place where he lived was Zixiao palace, the highest peak of heaven. Overlooking the world and supervising the world. However, even though Hongjun was very excellent, he did not reach the peak after all. In other words, even the original Pangu did not reach the peak. Even though they are very strong, they are still in the game. It''s like a box. No matter how many terrible things there are in this box, it''s within the limitations of this "box". If you can''t jump out, you can''t surpass it. What is a box? That''s the chaotic world, called destiny. The fate of this thing, seemingly invisible, but everywhere, small insects, such as the existence of Pangu *, are left by it, can not be free. No one likes to be manipulated, just as the former Chu Rui was just calculated by Hongjun and was very angry. He is so, but the existence of such levels as Pangu, Hongjun and Tianmo is naturally the same. Man can conquer nature? This is just an empty word, or it can only be regarded as encouragement, self encouragement. Since ancient times, no one has been able to conquer the heaven and destiny, not even Pangu, who was the pioneer of heaven, nor even Hongjun, the spokesman of the way of heaven. If you want to overcome destiny, you should jump out of this chaotic world and surpass it! Unfortunately, Pangu can open up the chaotic world into today''s world. Hongjun can cultivate so many saints, ranking as high as thirty-six heaven. There is only a layer of separation between the heaven and the earth, which can be broken, but they still can''t do it and can''t complete the last step. Hongjun is only the spokesman of the way of heaven. He is not the way of heaven. He himself lived on the top of the sky, and the most extreme Zixiao palace in the 36th heaven, even the Jade Emperor of Sanqing, was also under him. He refers to the heaven, refers to the way of heaven, is the fate! Pangu is not afraid of fate, so he dares to disobey it and open up the world. Today''s world is not Pangu want to open, but inadvertently lost. Because what he is fighting against is fate, what he is attacking is also the subject of fate. He just splits the chaotic world into two and opens up today''s world. But Hongjun and Pangu seem to be in the same way, right? But what he is doing now, it seems, is not the case. With fingers, what does that mean? Give in? Chu Rui asked him why he chose himself. He pointed to the sky. It means that this is the arrangement of heaven and the choice of heaven. In other words, this is the choice of fate. "There are many questions in your heart, but only you can give the answer. Pangu can''t, neither can I Maybe he saw the doubts in Chu Rui''s heart, and hung Jun sighed softly and said. "What is your purpose?" Chu Rui has not been as humble as before, and even now he has selectively forgotten that the old man is kind to himself. Since he is only following the arrangement of heaven, there is no need to say more. It''s the way of heaven, not him, who owes himself. It has long been said that although the saints are invincible, they roam the void, ride and run against the wind, and travel around the universe. But they are following the will of heaven. Their every move involves a huge cause and effect, so they dare not act rashly. The existence of them is like the armed elements who control the ultimate power. The way of heaven is like a state machine. If you want to live a stable life without being killed, you have to obey your orders. Hongjun is the spokesman of the way of heaven. Although he is higher than the sage, he is still not the master. At most, he is a prince, not an emperor. It is estimated that all he did was arranged according to the law of heaven. "I know what you think. But I can tell you that''s not the case. "With a glance at Chu Rui, what a calculation Hongjun had, naturally, he saw through his ideas. "Look, these tombstones!" Hongjun pointed to the tombstones behind him. With Chu Rui''s present vision, he can''t see the end of the past, which is really shocking. Just in the eyes, it is estimated that it is no less than a million. And those that can''t be seen, let alone how many. "They are all heroes of this world, nameless heroes! No one knows their legend, their deeds. Because all of them have been wiped out by the way of heaven Yes, you''re right. They all died against the law of heaven Hongjun''s words, let Chu Rui momentarily stagnate in place. The names on these tombstones are so strange that I have never heard of them. No matter in reality or in the game, there is no name for them. I thought that these people may be because they are just like the losers in the struggle for hegemony. It is certain that they will become the king and defeat the aggressors. However, the victors who defeated them are somewhat cruel and directly obliterate their existence. But now it seems that this degree is far beyond his expectation. "This place is the only piece of land outside the independence of the whole six realms, which was opened up by Pangu, me and Youming. Even if it''s the way of heaven, it can''t be detected here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1322 "This place is the only piece of land outside the independence of the whole six realms, which was opened up by Pangu, me and Youming. Even if it''s the way of heaven, it can''t be detected here. " Hongjun''s quiet words made Chu Rui''s hair stand up. In other words, the predecessor of this world is the chaotic world. In the "box" of the chaotic world, they are just the existence in it. According to the truth, as long as it exists in this heaven and earth, it can''t escape from the supervision of heaven. But now Hongjun tells him that this place is actually independent of the six realms. That is to say, this place is out of the "box" of the chaotic world. This is incredible! "You have done it?" Chu Rui stammered. To transcend fate, we must transcend the chaotic world and break through the limits of this world. Like a bird to break through the cage, to be able to release the shackles, to be able to escape. At the beginning, Pangu tried to break the cage that bound him. However, the damage was destroyed, but it only destroyed the interior. The internal environment of the cage was transformed from a chaotic world to a cloudy and cloudy place, and that''s all. So he failed because he was still in the cage. Now? Hongjun even told Chu Rui that this place has been independent of the six realms! This is not what those bragging about zombies. Zombies jump out of the six realms, not in the five elements. Because how they are hopping, they are still in this land, are still under the supervision of heaven, are still shackled by fate, and live according to its arrangement. But this place is not even the way of heaven. He doesn''t belong to the place where Chu Rui was born, the original chaotic world, now the six worlds. In other words, these are two spaces parallel to the "box" of the six realms. They are not the relationship between inclusion and inclusion, but independently belong to two different spaces. "No, we can''t!" Looking at some stuttering Chu Rui, Hong Jun smiles. But this smile, but some helpless, some bitter. "At the beginning, I gathered the power of Pangu, I and Youming to open up this place. What sustains this place, however, is not our energy, but something else. After so long, the energy of this thing is going to run out. The chaotic world has not known how long it has existed, but it has been 100 million years since Pangu created the world Although fate is strong, it is the strongest in the chaotic world, and there is no existence comparable to him. However, it can only control the existence in the chaotic world, but it can''t do anything about the existence outside the chaotic world. " Hongjun''s words, like an atomic bomb, were thrown into churui''s heart lake, setting off endless fierce waves, surging. "This You, you mean, chaos is not the only world? " Chu Rui was completely shocked at the moment. Modern science is so advanced that he naturally knows the theory of parallel universes. Moreover, he has also traversed many planes before. The land of many countries where he is located, and the land of heaven and fortune where the holy reign of the dragon stands, is only one plane in the huge human world. There are many parallel planes which are similar to them, and they are inhabited by human beings similar to them. This is the human plane, the demon plane, the celestial plane and so on. However, the human boundary is too weak for ordinary people to understand. Although there are many celestial planes, all of them are unified. These planes are basically in the 36 fold sky. No, to be exact, it should be said that it is 33 fold heaven, which is under the heavy sky of the Jade Emperor. The leading force that dominates the celestial plane in so many heavens is Tianting, and its leader is Haotian Jade Emperor. However, these places, no matter how the planes are stacked, are all in a space, which is called the chaotic world! If we compare the chaotic world to the earth, the interior of the earth is the whole world, and the six realms are located in each region of the whole sphere. Because it is a space, there are differences between the upper, lower, left and right. In this space, things like dross floating in this space are planes and continents. If you want to go from one continent to another, you have to travel through space. That terrible space magnetic storm is extremely terrible. Even if the gods are first-class, they will fall into it by accident. Chu Rui originally thought that the world like this had been very shocking. The land he lived in was already so huge, distributed in hundreds of countries, and there were many lands that he had not set foot in, and the boundless ocean. But this is just a drop in the ocean. One of the six realms in the chaotic world is a small plane of the human world. The number of the same planes is not clear, let alone the other five. However, such a vast area of the six realms, that is, the whole chaotic world, is only one world, and there seems to be a broader space outside. In other words, his chaotic world is given to the universe, and there are other universes beyond it. This is shocking! Even if it is Chu Rui such disposition, the ability to accept super, for a time also was frightened by this news. "We are all just frogs in the bottom of the well!"Hongjun didn''t answer Chu Rui''s words positively, but this sentence can already explain everything. Out of the well, watch the sky! He is a frog at the bottom of a well, which means that Chu Rui''s words are correct. In addition to the chaotic world, there are other universes. He could not break through the chaotic world, so he could only observe "heaven" in this cage, and that "heaven" was another universe. Can only see, but not into it. "No more words, or that sentence, the time has not come, the answer can only be found by yourself!" Chu Ruigang wanted to ask some very concerned questions. However, Hongjun stopped him with one sentence. Even if Chu Rui didn''t know what he meant, seeing hung Jun''s face resolute and knowing that he couldn''t take out any news from his mouth, he had to give up. However, these problems are not abandoned, but buried in the bottom of my heart. He''ll find out the answers himself. They can''t have the same fate! They are all real great talents. Why can''t they do it by themselves? Why is this? Is there anything special about him? Moreover, Pangu''s original strange words and Hongjun''s strange words just now made him quite concerned. Look at their words and deeds as if they all know themselves. Chu, very concerned about this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1323 East Wuji, youtianling, Qinshihuang, and a certain generation of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s descendants without memory recovery These are all Chu Rui''s previous life! Pangu and Hongjun, just like they already know themselves! Chu Rui wants to break his head and can''t think of any other possibility. The only possibility is that they know themselves, to be exact, to know their own life! However, they are the most powerful beings standing on the top of this chaotic world. Besides their noumenon is the fate of this chaotic world, and it is the destiny of wisdom born of the chaotic world, they are the most powerful. Even though they are familiar with each other and belong to the same level of existence, they all fail. Why are they determined to succeed? This is not scientific! Chu Rui wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t find a reason. Even if it was a high sounding one, it was only a silk thread of possible reason! Chu Rui can destroy a city or even a country by himself, but he can''t destroy a world. Even a plane is so difficult, let alone a boundary. Even if he is as strong as a demon, and can destroy a plane with his hand, it is impossible for him to destroy the whole human world. Even if the law of heaven does not stop him, he can''t do it. It''s easy to kill, but it''s only for ordinary people! What if this ordinary man was turned into a chemical weapon, or a powerful monk? Would that be that simple? Pangu and their plan from the birth is just to kill a "person", an unusual "person"! This human body is for the whole chaotic universe! The spirit of "man" is the intelligence born from the chaotic universe, which dominates everything in the chaotic universe, and its name is destiny! It is a kind of extreme humiliation to say that Big Mac is a kind of extreme humiliation "man" who wants to kill the master''s destiny who takes the chaotic universe as the body and is born with the will of the chaotic universe! It''s not easy to talk about! Do you see this series of tombstones? They are all the proud children of heaven, absolutely talented people. But now it has turned into a pile of loess. In order to complete that completely despairing cause, all of them died and were buried here. Perhaps there was no body left, or even a piece of rags left. There was only one tombstone with a name on it. That''s it. It still has a name. And those who died of unnamed names are definitely more than those buried here, and much more. "I''ll find the answer!" To set foot on this road is to embark on a road of no return. However, Chu Rui had no choice. Once a hundred million years. The destruction of heaven and earth is bullshit, or the destruction of heaven and earth here is just the extinction of living beings. The real world will never be destroyed. If the disaster can not be resisted, then the world will be thoroughly cleaned, just like the dinosaurs of the underworld, species extinction. I don''t know how long later, under the influence of heaven, another kind of creature was born. It''s just like a lot of human beings born after the extinction of dinosaurs. In short, if disaster cannot be avoided, it is the extinction of life, and the heaven and earth will not be destroyed, and still exist. Chu Rui didn''t want to die, not to mention the people he cared about. In this case, whoever wants them to die will let them die first. He had to get through the disaster. No matter who caused the disaster, even the fate of heaven, is the same. In the past, it is not far from the answer he wants. If you can''t make it, what''s the point of knowing the answer now? "Good!" In the face of Chu Rui''s determination, Hongjun nodded with satisfaction. From his face, a smile appeared for the first time. "As a reward for unifying the world of God''s burial, this is for you. I believe you can make good use of him! " With a wave of his hand, a bead flew out of his hand and fell towards Chu Rui''s hand. "This, this is..." Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the Pearl in his hand, which seemed ordinary, but actually it was the inner circulation. He was almost excited to have brain congestion. He took out the six circles wheel from his backpack and thought about it. Before he could control the wheel to do something, the goods flew by itself. The energy pulse diffused and opened, and the six boundary disc and the bead were connected to form a rhythmic force. Divine life bead! Chu Rui covered his mouth dead, excited to shiver all over. In addition to the seventh mysterious life pearl in the central area of the six realms, the most rare one is the divine life pearl. As the life pearl of a world, it is absolutely impossible to leave its interface. In other words, human life beads can''t go to other interfaces except for the human world. The demon world life beads can only stay in the demon world. However, Chu Rui is an exception because he has six circles. Although I don''t know how this thing exists, all six life beads can be attached to it. Yes, it is. Even the demon coveted, and even set a trap to watch, enough to prove its precious. Although Chu Rui has never been to the divine world, it is called the divine world after thirty-three days. Or there''s something else in the divine world, but he doesn''t know. Who are the people who exist in the past thirty-three days? All of them are ancient gods, semi saints, saints, etc. Among them, Hongjun, who lives in the thirty-six heaven, is also in the divine world, the top of the divine world.It''s impossible to get life beads from the divine world. Chu Rui has a lot of self-knowledge. He is really very strong now. However, it is not enough to look at those legends such as Fuxi, Huangdi and Yandi. Not to mention the sages of Sanqing, the two sages of Buddhism, and even Hongjun. Now, Hongjun even gave him the Pearl of divine life, which solved his biggest problem. How can he not be overjoyed? The God''s life bead returns to its place. Now, the only thing left in the six circles'' Roulette is the mysterious seventh one. Chu Rui is not surprised that the divine life bead is in Hongjun''s hands. After all, he is a worthy leader of the divine world. Although the divine world and the fairyland belong to two realms, in the final analysis, they are in the same line. The divine life bead is in his hand, and the immortal life bead, even if it is not in his hand, at least he knows some news. "The Pearl of fairyland life is now in my boy''s hand. However, if you want it, you can only get it yourself. This is a kind of training for you, and also a kind of test. You''ll know why. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1324 This is a kind of training for you, and also a kind of test. You''ll know why. " Looking at Chu Rui''s six realms, there are still two gaps. One is located in the six regions representing the six realms. One is located in the center of the five life beads. The other is the gap in the formal fairyland region. Hongjun is very indifferent to tell Chu Rui where the last life bead is. The seventh life bead, even he and Pangu, did not know, not because they did not know their position, but because they did not know that there was still a seventh life bead. Now the end of Yan robbery is imminent, Chu Rui is the hope of the whole world, he is naturally able to help then help. For him, sooner or later, the pearl is his life. So it''s OK to give him information. Boy? Chu Rui was stunned and immediately realized. Hongjun said that the boy is naturally Haotian. The Jade Emperor, who controls nine days and ten places. At the beginning of the Shang Dynasty, after his planning and the implementation of the Sanqing Dynasty, the war of deification began. Wu Zhou replaced Cheng Shang and unified the land. And the monks who can greatly influence ordinary people are all pushed into the new power Tianting! Since then, the chaos in the human world has been greatly suppressed. In the war, many powerful people died, their souls became gods, and progress was insignificant. On the other hand, it limited the turbulent situation of the six realms. After all, there is no strength, even if there is ambition can not complete. As the representative of Hongjun and Sanqing, Tianting ruled heaven and earth. As the spokesperson of heaven, the supreme Taoist Hongjun, and Sanqing, as a saint, naturally would not be the head of heaven. Thus, the puppet who was pushed to the throne of the Jade Emperor was Hongjun''s boy. The gods of heaven disdained the puppet Jade Emperor. Among them, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, was the first-class one. It''s just that the backstage is hard and the backing is strong. There is no way. In the past, it was only the boy Haotian and the girl yaochi, who were around Hongjun Taoist. Now they have become the Jade Emperor and the queen mother. The king comes to the world and overlooks the gods. Although those who have the ability are very disdainful, so they set up their own Taoist temples in overseas fairylands or other places of paradise, but it is a pity that they are supported by Hongjun and supported by Sanqing. What''s more, the supreme emperor, one of the three corpses of the supreme sage, is still guarding the heaven court to stabilize the overall situation. This makes the sky more impregnable. Even though it has been shaken for several times, the heaven still does not collapse, which is why. "I will do it!" Chu Rui also understood the meaning of Hongjun''s words. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he didn''t mean to pass the matter on to others. Haotian and his deep resentment. In the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, they were both kings, only winning or losing. He can understand that. However, he is not ashamed of this kind of person and the way of king. The war of kings, the battle of emperors, he was at the most critical time, counselled. If he were to die, he would never step back. But Haotian not only retreated, but also let Sanqing attack him. As a result, he was seriously injured and died, and Guiguzi put his soul into the reincarnation channel by exchanging heaven and earth. When he died, the powerful Qin dynasty fell apart. Those old officials who had followed him for many years committed suicide and fled to the underground palace, waiting for him for 100000 years. Whether it is for the sake of the old feud, or for those loyal ministers, Chu Rui will not let Haotian go. How he failed at the beginning, how he will now recover the debt of the past. It is not only to reappear the majesty of the Qin Dynasty, but also to replace Tianting and become the Lord of Tianting. Hongjun''s ambition is not in the six realms, but in the broader universe beyond the six realms. Even if Chu Rui wants to be the first person in six circles, he will not have the slightest objection. Well, these things are after. If this robbery is not sad, the whole world will be overturned, and even Hongjun will not escape. If you want to do something else, you should wait until you survive. God''s life beads return to their original position, and are perfectly inlaid into the divine region of the six realms. Chu Rui will get another life bead, once again a brand-new six world wheel plate in his hand, a long sigh of relief. After a look at Hongjun, who has already slightly closed his eyes, Chu Rui knows that he is in disguise. With a slight salute to Hongjun, Chu Rui started the force of emptiness and left the place independent of the six realms! Familiar breath, familiar scenery, familiar everything! When Chu Rui returned to the human world, everything on the land of fortune made him shiver. It''s exciting. "Crash!" The sound of the broken plate sounded, a graceful, fairy like woman staring at the round rolling eyes, tightly covered her mouth with her small white hands, and tried not to let her sob out. However, the sound can be slightly blocked, the big big big tears, but can not stop flowing. "I''m back!" Plain and warm words, four words, but it has been silent tears of the woman instantly sobbed, but the face is showing a smile from the heart and hair. "Welcome back, master!" The cherry blossom goddess couldn''t help but throw herself into the warm embrace that had been separated for a year. She felt the broad chest, strong and powerful heartbeat and familiar mellow man''s breath. She was drunk both physically and mentally. She only hoped that time would stay in this moment until eternity."Why are you alone? And your sister? " Chu Rui was also excited. Not only was he satisfied with his soul, but also because he had not eaten meat for a year, he had experienced so many secrets. He could imagine the weight of his heart. Now he is squeezed into the body by this tender and delicate body. The faint fragrance rushes into the nose, which excites his male instinct madly. The male hormone is secreted at a very terrible speed, which makes him crazy. In particular, the whisper of "master", sweet and glutinous, red lips spit out a little bit of warm and humid breath on Chu Rui''s face and ears, which made him directly reach the critical point of patience, and almost ran away. Chu Rui''s words made the cherry blossom goddess, who had already been paralyzed as a noodle, regained her consciousness and used the only little force to slightly open Chu Rui''s body a little. "What?" Recovered a little bit of sober Cherry Blossom goddess mouth spit out that simple sentence, let Chu Rui instantly run away. In a flash, the desire in his heart disappeared without a trace. Chu Rui''s face showed a look of extreme anger. In his heart, his intention of killing was rolling and his anger was boiling up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1325 "These guys are really a thief! Because of the strength, they were not killed completely, giving him so lucky psychology. But now, it''s different. Now I have a lot of wings, and I have achieved great strength. Even if I destroy them, there is no problem. These bastards are really going to pick the time. Now that''s the case, take a little time to get everything done. Then there was no time to ignore the clutter. " Open the forum, the above emerging news, make Chu sharp face become extremely cold up. The United States and the United States, including Ying, FA, Japan, Gaoli, Philippine Bing and Yinni, joined up to directly wage war against China. On the other hand, except for the support of African countries and Israel, all the rest are neutral. Neighboring countries, although not face turned, but at this time, repeatedly in the border movement, let Catha distracted. However, the greedy bear, Shah, was the lion who wanted to give up the huge conditions for Cathay to help, but was rejected, and thus secretly moved. It can be said that in China today, there are four smoke and smoke. Even though countless Chinese children have been in advance and continue, they refuse to resist enemies on the border of the land. However, a country is facing such a country at the same time, and there are hidden countries in the trouble, it is really a bit of a burden. Sasa and other women are of great strength, and scattered flowers and rain are the materials of the staff. All of them are sent to the front line naturally. Therefore, Emperor Tiancheng will appear so cold and clear. Only the maid and servant are the only servants outside the cherry blossom goddess. Even cold foam is weaving crazy, to the front line to transport armor armor. The war has been going on for two months, and the strength of the Chinese war zone has gone back a lot. Even though the land is not lost, it will not last long. Chu Rui also saw a post on the forum, which is the news that he disappeared. Not only did it disappear in the fortunes, but in reality he disappeared. The greatest fear is gone, and driven by great interests and hatred, the battlefield broke out. Damn it! Chu Rui was also shocked, he did not know that he had disappeared in reality. And the news, with a certain eye, is not empty, more like fraud. If so, how did the women spend the year if he disappeared? If there was no previous idea coming, let them know that they are still alive. Can they survive the present? Think of here, Chu Rui a moment later fear! These damn bastards, this time, I must let you know what is called extreme cruelty! Did not kill you, really special think I have no strength, or that courage? "Baby, wait for me, let me take care of the group of fragmentary, and come back to accompany you well!" The girl almost let Chu Rui go away with an unconscious moan. With great perseverance, push the warm petite body away, and suck a bite on her cherry lips, and then immediately start the empty force to disappear in place. If he stays on, Chu Rui is afraid that even if the sky is broken, he will not be in charge. Even though he is now physically changed, but before that, he was just to the body of Yang, and the body of Yang fire was not weak. The force of the void cannot transmit Chu Rui to a place that has not been before, so the battlefield at the front line is going forward. It''s no use asking for the back of the front-line City scroll, which was banned during the war. The battlefield is very broad, and the enemy forces are united and not all of them are assembled together. Among the several battlefields, the most important is the eastern battlefield, where Japanese and Gaoli are gathered, and some island countries are gathered, among which there is a shadow of the United States and the United States and the United States. Chu Rui is going to the place, it is there. He is strong but after all, he is only one person, and can only fight one side at a time. Chaos dragon scale horse long hisses, now he, absorbed a lot of chaos force, coupled with the chaos package of the increase, especially the speed of the wing of chaos, the speed is almost invincible, completely surpassing the speed of light. But the land of the Tianyun is tens of times the size of the real world. Otherwise, a man can get to the front line in an instant. Just two seconds, even before time, Chu Rui has come to the forefront! The war has been in operation for two months. On this land, I don''t know how many people have died. Even in the virtual world, there are many things that cannot be refreshed. In the battlefield, a lot of things will stay for a long time. The dark black, hidden red ground, shows how cruel the battlefield is. Even if it is washed out, the blood is thick and condensed into traces, can not be eliminated. Countless enemies are fighting. Even if the Chinese second-class people see death as they return to death and occupy the advantages of terrain, they can not stand up to the enemy''s multiple force rushing wildly. They have been defeated and retreated, and they will step back to the last line of defense. In the distance, the two cavalry were surrounded and killed madly. They are odd soldiers, Chinese soldiers, want to impact the enemy behind, kill the magic Legion singing the no curse, pack the enemy. However, the intention has been seen, but in prison, by a little bit of abuse, heroic sacrifice. "What should we do, military division?" On the wall, a young man with blood bathing and a long scar on his face swept his own strange soldiers and the whole army was destroyed. The enemy''s prohibition spell was to be completed, gnashing teeth and bright eyes, full of unwilling and angry. And a woman general, who was called the military division, was a woman in armor, standing on the wall, indifferent and unable to see what she was thinking."Let the soldiers retreat!" Soon, she gave the order. It took only a few seconds to make a decision. To her, however, it was as if centuries had passed. She was bitter, but not expressed on her face. How many compatriots here have lost their lives for two months. Now, however, they have to retreat here. Faced with the fierce pursuit of several countries, they have not lost an inch of land on many battlefields. But now, it''s going to be lost. This is a dangerous signal, which will have a great impact on the minds of the soldiers. However, she did not have any way. Once the forbidden curse of the enemy is opened, the destruction of the city and the death of the people are inevitable. Today, China has suffered heavy casualties, and can no longer resist such a large number of casualties. If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. Lost, sooner or later, they will call back. The general opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it. If it had not been for the existence of the military division, it would have been lost. And he knows what''s going on. If the city is lost, it can be recaptured. Even if the city is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. But if people are gone, they will be gone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1326 "All army, retreat!" Even if you hold back, even if you don''t want to, even if you want to rush down the city, you will fight the enemy for 300 rounds. However, the general was able to resist it. He is not a small soldier, but a general, and must be responsible for the life of his own soldiers. "General!" The deputy general can''t help shouting. "Execute the command! Lost, we will take it back sooner or later! " Knowing the minds of brothers, there is no better choice at this moment. Just a bite, he turned around, not let his painful eyes be seen by others, hate to give orders. "Quick, the intelligence estimate is wrong. The enemy must have any baby. The curse has been released in advance!" But at this moment, the silent female military division suddenly shouted. "What?" The people standing on the wall suddenly changed color, and looked at them with a thousand miles of mirror. Only the terrible destruction wave formed by the great magic power above the enemy camp was completed, which was even ahead of schedule. If it is hit by such a forbidden spell, it will destroy people absolutely, and there will be no accident. Run? I can''t run now! All the faces became very ugly, and their hearts were even more gray. If the enemy really succeeds, then the whole front will be destroyed and the enemy can drive into a long place. Once it flows into the hinterland and guerrillas are launched, it will be difficult to eliminate them. And the whole army here is destroyed. It will take time to stop the army that can be countered again. In this period, it will definitely be the nightmare of the whole Chinese. The invaders, on the ground, can not predict what they do to the people on the land. However, there are many countries in China that have made Chinese children feel full of pain. Until now, the crimes of tiredness are still the pain of Chinese people - Japan! The consequences are already predictable. "Flower rain!" At this time, a bright white armor woman will fly up and shout at the female military master. "Anyway, since we are in such a situation, we will live with this city! Go, little SA, go fight! Can not fall in the prestige of China, can not give sharp disgrace! " The scattered flowers rain pulls the Sa Sa is flying down the city. She is a military division, but not a military division with no strength. Her profession is a master of the Holy Spirit, one of the five elements order! Since we can''t escape the fate of the city, we will never catch it without a hand, and kill them. Even if the enemy''s victory cannot be reversed, at least let them, with heavy casualties. "No, this energy wave! It was at least five times stronger than we expected! " Suddenly, the face of the scattered flowers and rain changed, and became very ugly. As the Muling messenger in the order of five elements, she is very sensitive to the induction of energy. In the moment, he suddenly felt a terrible wave of energy rising, which increased the incantation intensity by at least five times more than the predicted enemy. To know the predicted power of forbidding spells, it is not known how many enemies'' magicians have shown, which is enough to destroy the city pool they stand on. But now it''s five times stronger on this basis. This The face of the scattered flowers rain is full of bitter smile, and the rustling face around it also becomes iron and green. "Damn, what kind of character is hidden by the enemy?" The high-rise on the wall was in despair. They were going to break the boat before, but now the courage to break the boat has been wiped out. If you have faith in the face of the fierce and your enemies, even if they do not, they will fight a war. But if you face the enemy that you are not qualified for even the first war, the waving will kill you. Do you have the courage? Even if the heart belief is still, do not yield, but what egg use does this have? Ideas can not replace power, only increase strength, but it is not omnipotent. If the power gap cannot be crossed, the strong idea is also a white tie. "Don''t be upset! It was just a moment of success or failure. Now there is news of the enemy card, which is very beneficial for us. This is just the first city lost after all. Such a card, the enemy unexpectedly raised out at this time, it can be seen that the skills of qiandonkey poor. Then, it''s time for us to counter attack. " As a military division, the scattered flowers rain is another taste in my heart, but also has to inspire the military. This failure is just a death, in the virtual world, then can be resurrected, and then on the battlefield again. However, their lives in the world of the heavenly games can be revived, but once this faith is lost, it will be in trouble. "Eh, no!" It is no mistake to say that the scattered flowers and rain are right. But at this moment, all people are covered by this terrible energy. Under the extreme pressure of the momentum, it makes people depressed and the spirit is extremely tight. Therefore, the effect is not very good. In this regard, there is no way to leave the scattered flowers and rain. Only after getting rid of such a dilemma, we can do something to erase the shadow of today. However, at this time, the rustle around suddenly called. "What''s wrong?"Everyone''s attention was attracted by the rustle. Almost everyone thought that she was just beating from the side to restore their self-confidence. However, only the scattered flowers do not think so. She knows this sister who grew up with herself since childhood, and her character will never talk nonsense with others. What needs to be done will also be indicated directly by action. That''s her style. "Have you noticed? It seems that this sudden huge energy is not aimed at us? " Sousa frowned, feeling the terrible and destructive energy, and then turned to look at all the people''s fighting spirit can not hide the face of depression and resentment, seriously said. "Well?" All of us were suddenly stunned, and then relying on their own way to feel up. And the scattered flower rain is to release their own unique feeling of energy fluctuations. "Yes, xiaosa, you are right!" When she saw the little girl''s hand, she was almost excited. Such a gaffe of her, suddenly let a group of people behind her gape. "The source of this energy seems to come from the top of our city, but it''s not aimed at us. It''s just because of the powerful energy accumulation and its momentum, it creates a huge sense of oppression on us. But I can say for sure that his goal is not us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1327 But I can say for sure that his goal is not us She is also a woman, just because of her position and so on, just keeps her dignified posture in front of ordinary people. At this moment, however, she had nothing to do with it. With a smile on his face, he said his conclusion. "On the battlefield, there are only US and the enemy. In other words, if the target is not us, it must be the place This mysterious master is a friendly army Looking at a group of guys or some confused appearance, scattered flower rain is in a good mood at the moment, and does not blame them for not being iron and steel, but is very happy to smile and explain. Although in fact, she is not particularly sure. It must be that what she said was too arbitrary. On the surface, it is the same as what she said, but who can guarantee that the mysterious master will have other purposes? However, the scattered flower rain is no matter how much. It''s better than anything to be able to gather the lost confidence. Isn''t it bad for them at the moment? The city will be destroyed and people will be killed. The whole situation will be destroyed! Is there anything worse than this? So no matter who comes, it''s a variable. They can''t get worse in any way, so this variable will only make their situation better. The battle below is in full swing. However, no matter how we look at it, the Chinese side is constantly losing ground and suffering heavy casualties. What''s more, the enemy''s curse has taken shape and will soon be thrown into the cities they have attacked for two months but still haven''t attacked. If this one smashes solid, then estimated the entire city is not guaranteed. However, with him, how can such a thing happen? This time, Chu Rui is really hot. Once or twice, he did not take the initiative to invade, but others did not forgive others to find trouble. It seems that the previous reprisals did not hurt them or hurt them, but they were not disabled enough to fear them. I don''t know who spread the information about his disappearance. It is estimated that it is an internal ghost or a spy. However, this is already a secondary issue, and such matters are naturally managed by the National Security Bureau. What he is going to do now is to teach these stupid people a good lesson, and instead pay them back in their own way and travel to their country. When is it that injustice is rewarded? ha-ha! The one who said this was either a real benevolent or an absolute fool. People have called your home, but what do you want to say? When is it? It''s just farting, pedantic and cowardly. Perhaps another person came to the position of Chu Rui, it is very likely that they will not care about these. At the most, small punishment and great admonition will be done here, and those bastards will withdraw from China. If there is something deeper, we should use our prestige to deter them, and then we will give all the things to the state and let them play around. However, Chu Rui is different. For the sake of the people around him, he dares to be at that stage, just like the stage of mole ants and the devil, which shows his character. War is inevitable at any time. Where there are people, there will be disputes, and disputes will gradually evolve into war. As a Chinese, he could not see China invaded. However, this is also the evolution of human history. It is not at all polite to say that civilization is driven by war. In war, there is no right or wrong, only victory and defeat. In the war, in addition to the inhuman and inhuman slaughter, especially the Japanese animals, the rest were acceptable to China. It''s like when the Eight Power Allied forces invaded China, with those countries admitting history and apologizing, the Chinese people also forgave them, so there''s no need to hold on to it. After all, you fall behind and get beaten. That''s for yourself. But Japan is not. Therefore, up to now, the Chinese can not forgive the Japanese. It''s not just history, but what these bastards are doing today. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! This is the lines of a certain movie, so that people around the world, remember it. However, in the history of China, this sentence appeared very early. As a Chinese, Chu Rui dare not say how patriotic he is, but at least he is worthy of the blood of the Chinese people. In such a war, he has to find his way back. Not only that, but also to find their own face. Why face? After all, both China and other countries regard him as the spiritual representative of China. Is it not equal to hitting him in the face when he attacks Huaxia like this? He had already attacked China three times and four times before. He had destroyed the city and killed the enemy several times, which had already shocked people. But now it has developed to such an intensified and direct joint attack, which is completely transparent. In fact, if it had not been for the fact that those guys had received the exact news of his disappearance, they would not have been so bold. Now, miraculously, he''s back. It may be Providence. Today is different from the past. The present battle is not an excuse for war drills as before, but a real war. In this way, there is no need to be polite to the abuser. People respect me a foot, I return a foot! If someone offends me, I will break my arm!This is Chu Rui''s Creed and style! "What a sad fellow! He thinks he''s a sure bet! Unfortunately, your failure is doomed. Next, not only you, but the country behind you, will live in a nightmare! " Settled attention, Chu Rui naturally did not hesitate to carry out. Give the other way back! ''s way of loading and driving is so awesome that Chu Rui always feels the most brutal blow to the parties, whether physically or mentally. Since people want to destroy the city with forbidden curse, he will use forbidden curse to destroy them! In other people''s best, the most complacent field, defeat with absolute superiority, enough to destroy his body and mind, his soul, destroy his will! This is the same reason that the most cruel punishment is not physical pain, but mental pain. This way is very cruel, but for the enemy, there is no cruelty or cruelty. All this is what they asked for! "All right? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Chu Rui, who had already prepared the forbidden incantation, was holding it in his hand and did not release it. His keen eyes looked at the forbidden spell magic that had been prepared in the enemy''s magic regiment below. He disdained to smile, and his eyes glowed with extreme evil and ferocious looks. Good play, it''s about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1328 "Ha ha ha, the curse is done, look at the damn people of this * *, how did this escape? Baga, it took us two months. Later, we must slaughter the city. After passing this city, we will go straight into the hinterland of China and have a good time On a temporary high platform, seven or eight commander-in-chief figures stood on it, looking at the magic army not far in front of them, the already formed forbidden curse, and the towering city in the distance. Their faces were ugly and showed a cruel color. One of the Japanese people in ronin''s clothes is gnashing his teeth and resenting. "This, can it hurt Tianhe?" Said a young man on the left of the Japanese, frowning. In fact, he and this Japanese are totally wrong, or the country behind him and Japan are not on the right path. After all, in the turbulent times of the 18th and 19th centuries, their country was weak and invaded by Japan, leaving a very heavy price and sad memories. However, the times are changing, whatever it is is is advancing with the times. Now, because of the interests of the present, and because of hatred. In the face of such threats and hatred for Japan, as an ordinary person, he may have other choices, but as a politician, there is only one choice. "Tianhe? What''s that? How many people died after this battle? If the East Asian sick men are not afraid of them, their resistance will only become more and more * * tenacious. At that time, we will lose. Since we are the general staff, we have to consider the lives of our soldiers. " The Japanese commander-in-chief laughed scornfully at this remark. In his mind, such a remark is simply a slip in the world. But now they have to rely on the strength of these guys to patiently explain. After all, as the first target of attack and revenge of the craftsmen, they have been badly hit. If it had not been for their great national strength, they would have been in a bad state now. "If you do well, are you not afraid of the Revenge of the craftsmen?" A skin for wheat, rich Ru snake waist, all over the body is full of charm, graceful and graceful. However, when he looked at the arrogant but despicable Japanese people, he couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows. His delicate eyes were full of disgust. Trickster! As soon as the name came out, the scene seemed to freeze. I had been here for two months, but I didn''t even fight a city in China. Instead, I suffered a psychological depression. At this moment, the forbidden incantation was about to break out, and the depressed and happy mood disappeared in an instant. On the contrary, it was like the snow in June, which made me feel cool and cool. In particular, the Japanese and Korean representatives, who had suffered from the terrible poison of Chu Rui, became more and more crazy, as if they had seen a ghost. "Weird Trickster? Hehe, this son of a bitch has disappeared for nearly a year. I don''t know it was assassinated by the guy who didn''t like it. What is the fear of those who have long disappeared? " Even though the Japanese face is deliberately maintained, it is slightly unnatural and can not be covered up. For their Japanese, crafty hands are simply demons, Satan in the eyes of Westerners. It''s not true. If it were not for the above requirements, I would not have been in this muddy water in any case. Crafty hand, it''s really terrible This is the words of a middle-aged man. Even though he didn''t feel personally, most of Chu Rui''s great achievements were broadcast live. He really saw it. A man like that must not be provoked. "Hum! This is a message from a very powerful person in their country. It can''t be wrong. Disappeared for a year, it is estimated that it is also feared by the Chinese high-level, quietly do it! " Looking at the people around, the heart has been haunted by the nightmare of crafty hands, and the Japanese people''s face is anxious. If these heads are forged with iron, and they can''t think of it for a while and then withdraw their troops, then all the previous achievements will be abandoned. Judging from the hatred of the craftsmen towards the Japanese, they must suffer at that time. Even if there were no craftsmen, Japan, whose strength was greatly weakened, could not bear the Revenge of China. You know, they are now at the end of their tether, fighting to support the war. If not, then Japan will be driven into the abyss of eternal destruction. Japanese people''s words made everyone silent. They don''t believe this guy, maybe it''s true, but what? You know, a few days ago, when the emperor Tiancheng faced the crisis, the craftsmen still came. But I don''t know why, the above fools seem to have been brainwashed, forgetting the existence of the devil of craftsmen, and launched this war. As subordinates, they have no way but to obey orders. I hope so! Everyone prayed in their hearts, hoping that the crafty hand would not appear at the most critical time as in the past. Otherwise, it is not only in this battlefield that they will suffer. The madman will settle accounts after autumn, and his country will be in danger. "What''s the matter? Is my guess wrong? " The enemy''s curse has taken shape, and is throwing it at his side. There''s a few seconds at most, and it''s going to be over their heads. However, the huge energy induction above the city is not the slightest response. This makes the scattered flower rain almost faint. At this moment, she had to wonder if her ideas were wrong at all. The mysterious strong man didn''t mean to intervene at all."Damn it!" There was a deep voice in my ears. The real sister, who was known as the goddess of martial arts, was biting her silver teeth and her eyes were full of anger. It seems that she is also aware of something. Oh! In the heart silently a sigh, the scattered flower rain actually did not speak. It is the behavior of the weak to place hope on others. She never relied on anyone, how could she make such a mistake? It seems that all these are imperceptibly influenced by that man to change himself. It was he who made himself used to relying on. Rui, where are you? Scattered flower rain all over her face can not hide the fatigue, as a sister in addition to Feng Xi, intelligence and means of the strongest woman, in Fengxi indifferent and do not want to manage the situation, she had to stand up. However, in this year, who knows her suffering? He''s not here. He has to keep everyone''s home. Fortunately, there are still a group of sisters, otherwise, she would have collapsed. Rui, I really can''t support it! Looking at the huge forbidden spell magic that has already rushed towards this side, the scattered flower rain is as if dead ash, incomparably tired in the heart to shout! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1329 Yeah? Originally, he was going to play a trick on the Japanese invaders. However, Chu Rui turned pale with the cry of the scattered flower rain which was fed back from the heart of chaos. MD, over play! Chu Rui''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. He thought of playing with himself and thinking about how to destroy and defeat the enemy in the most thorough way. However, he forgot how much psychological pressure Huaxia children would bear under such circumstances. They have been here for more than two months, and they have spilled too much blood here. But now is about to be defeated by the enemy, how sad and desperate should be the mood at this moment? Grass, you bastards, I will let you know what life is not like death! Chu Rui is very self blame, but self blame also can''t help, do you want him to apologize now or commit suicide? The only way to save and make up for it is to kill those bastards and turn the tide back. "Forbidden curse: flowing frost and flying snow!" In terms of the destructive power of elements, the fire system is the first to bear the brunt. There is no element that can be stronger than the fire system in terms of destructive power alone. The destructive power of the mine system is indeed very strong, but it is only deep, but not extensive. In other words, the destructive power of the mine system is very fierce, surpassing the fire system. However, the explosive power of the fire system widens the scope, that is, far beyond the mine system. It''s absolutely right to destroy the city with fire! At the beginning, Chu Rui beat Japan and Korea to tears with the five fire forbidden curse. In particular, the curse of destroying Yan fire and Jiuli Tianhuo, once infected, is enough to quickly cover a city and burn it to ashes. If the enemy uses the fire forbidding mantra, the water system curse is inevitable. However, now he is not fighting with the enemy for power, but for protection. In the end, the fire forbidden mantra was put into practice by many people. Whether it is power or scope, it is very broad. Even with the power of the Pearl of chaos, it''s no big deal to break the forbidden mantra. However, under such conditions, it''s a bit painful to protect a city. Fortunately, you can mix forbidden mantras. That''s different. In the sky, there was a thick snow. Not only that, the cold wind blows, frost comes. The fire elements in the space are extremely compressed and restrained, resulting in the formation of the fire forbidden incantation in the case of the fire elements can not continue to increase, greatly reduced. "Baga, what''s going on?" The sudden situation shocked both sides in the battlefield. This is especially true of the commanders of the United forces who have seen victory in sight. And the irascible Japanese commander-in-chief roared directly. You know, despite the fact that Japan is dominant in this battlefield, basically everyone knows the situation of Japan at the moment. The overall strength has been reduced to a very low level after being hit several times by craftsmen. Even though the lean camel is bigger than the horse, it is not as powerful as it used to be. This war is Japan''s last hope. If it fails, then there will be no way back. At least, the economy will regress for a hundred years. This stage will be a very fatal stage for them. Maybe they will perish. Even if it is not so miserable, but those countries that have been invaded by them before will never mind falling into the well and stepping on it severely. No matter how bad it is, it will definitely suppress them and will not let them develop again so easily. At that time, they will be reduced from an economic power! "Destroy the world thunderstorm!" A forbidden mantra guarding the city, water conquering fire, directly exterminates the enemy''s hard formed city. Perhaps the forbidden curse is completely put out. Even some invading troops who have fought more advanced are still frozen. Under the power of the forbidden curse, they are just ants. However, this is not over. Before it was just defense, then it was attack. With the existence of the Pearl of chaos, the forbidden mantra is as worthless as cabbage for Chu Rui. Every day, you can release three forbidden spells of each element for free at any cost. In other words, there are at least 30. Thirty forbidden incantations are released from the energy of the Pearl of chaos. Their power and scope are almost ferocious. "Click!" The fierce thunder arc dances unceasingly, crazy in the sky to tremble, the terrible heavenly power makes everyone suddenly pale. The invading army, which was under that thundercloud, was pale and trembling. No one can ignore the majesty of thunder! "Damn it, who can tell me what''s going on here?" Standing on the platform, those guys who were sent by ZF of their own country as commander-in-chief and coordinating the overall situation roared wildly, especially the Japanese commander-in-chief, who looked like a wolf and wanted to eat people. Under the thunder, such a large area has turned into a scorched earth. The dense invading army that had been on it disappeared completely. There was not even a piece of rags left. All of them were turned into flying ash. "How dare you A thunderous sound was heard, which made the Chinese garrison completely confused and the remaining invading army pale. Because, they all heard this voice that the whole world can''t be unfamiliar with.Crafty hand, crafty hand is back! In an instant, the momentum on the battlefield suddenly changed, completely reversed! The tragic and despairing mood of the Chinese garrison disappeared, replaced by incomparable fanaticism and agitation! However, the aggressors, who had been in control of everything before and with victory in front of them, were still pale and even trembling with fear. The chaotic dragon scale horse, which has been re evolved, came down from the sky with Chu Rui on his back. All the new chaotic suits released invisible pressure, which set off Chu Rui''s domineering power, as if God had come! Crafty hands, they are really crafty hands! On this side of China, a roar like the shaking sky suddenly sounded! On the other side of the invading army, however, there was a dead silence. "Japan, Korea, Fei, Rubin, Malaysia, Yin, Nepal What are you doing? What do you want to do with weapons and so many people standing on our land? " Chu Rui''s voice is very gentle, if it is normal, naturally so. However, in the atmosphere at this moment, this kind of words with hidden needles highlights his mood at the moment. No answer! Because no one dares and no one can! In today''s churui''s imposing suppression, it is impossible for anyone to speak without his permission. Because they are too weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1330 Oh, no, it''s over! Even though the war has lasted for two months, which is not a new thing, the whole world is paying close attention to the news from the front lines of the battlefield, especially the participating countries. Today is a special day! Because according to two months of preparation, the front line of the battlefield is finally about to open a gap. When the strange soldiers in the eastern battlefield of the Chinese state, who wanted to sweep up and surround, were killed by the encirclement pit designed by the General Staff Headquarters, everyone knew that the battlefield was determined! When the forbidden curse broke out and the huge fireball like the sun was successfully generated, the staff headquarters of all participating countries could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter who it is, there is no way to go back. Hundreds of thousands of great mages'' magic combined into a super large curse, which is even the original Chu Rui''s forbidden mantra can not match. Chu Rui''s forbidden mantra is just boiling frogs in warm water, which makes the fire extremely spread and destroys a city. However, today''s curse, but in an instant, let the whole city into ashes. Although the final effect is the same, but the gap is not the same. However, it''s just when some guy in some place opens the long frozen champagne and is ready to celebrate with a big smile. All of a sudden, on that big screen, it is a large piece of snow white. Snowflakes? Everyone was stunned, but the mind was awe inspiring! The carnival in advance ended in vain. Instead, it was extremely complicated psychology. No matter what this is about to happen, but at this time, when we are about to win, there is no accident that they want to see. Sure enough, this snowflake and frost wind blocked the outbreak of the forbidden curse. Then, the thunder cloud made up, and the thunder and lightning billowed, destroying most of their elite troops. The sudden situation made those high-level staff members who thought they were sure to win the game were numb. There''s a bottle of champagne in your hand, or a goblet filled with liquid. At the moment, it''s completely ironic. It''s over! It''s the voice of the guys who are going to celebrate. Because they saw a man, the last one to see, a man enough to call a demon, a man enough to turn things around, a man enough to push them into hell! Trickster! This devil like man, this executioner, this butcher, even at the most critical time, appeared! Two months, two months! The news of Chu Rui''s disappearance is accurate, without any falsehood. When Emperor Tiancheng was about to fall into the enemy''s hands, craftsmen appeared, which once made them almost suffer from heart disease. However, the way the craftsmen appeared at that time confirmed the accuracy of the news of their disappearance. In this way, driven by huge irresistible interests and the strategic needs of the future, they took the risk and launched the war. Now, however, the real trickster is back, not a projection. Everyone shuddered. As a politician, no matter what it is, you will leave a way for yourself. Unless it''s the kind of being pushed to the brink, there''s only one path that''s slightly different. But obviously, the attack on China is not so desperate. Even if Chu Rui appeared, they had thought about the consequences and made plans for such a bad aspect. However, when everything turned into reality, especially when they looked at the cruel and indifferent eyes of the craftsmen, their hearts shuddered. Because things are not going the way they think. Their worst plan is still too naive. This time, it is hard to imagine the consequences they will bear. "Well, I think the heads of state behind this group of miscellaneous aggressors should also be watching the live broadcast. So I don''t have to make a separate statement. Since you want to play, you should be ready to play. I have a big appetite. If the chips are too small, I will be disappointed. China has always adhered to peaceful development, and has never exceeded half of the total. The whole world can see that. However, it does not mean that we can be bullied at will. As the saying goes, people are good at being cheated, and horses are good at being ridden. Since you think we are easy to bully, let''s wait and see Cough, it seems that there is too much nonsense. Can''t help, I''m just a rude person, can say these words already is super level play. The last word of caution can also be used as a declaration: are you ready to pay the price of psychological preparation? " The very ugly manifesto, especially when facing the whole world, is just the scene speech of NIMA''s Bunny. It does not reflect the language level of China''s great country, nor does it show the domineering and tough. What does this look like? Like a commonplace talk of an old scholar who is trying to make some ZF policies in China, woodlouse is really disappointing. If you change to any one person, even the president of the Chinese nation, will be sprayed to pieces. However, if this person is Chu Rui, it is different. Because he is not protesting, nor is he condemning, and he is not talking about the scene with a strong outsider and an outsider, but he is telling the truth and doing what he says. "Crafty hand, who do you think you are? You are strong, but you are not God! Even if I can''t do what I can, I, Abe, will challenge youAfter Chu Rui''s declaration, someone jumped out immediately. This man is no one else. He is the commander-in-chief of the Japanese side of the battlefield. Others can, but he can''t. In other words, Japan can not withdraw. With the special care of the Japanese by crafty hands, the Chinese people''s hatred for Japanese people is worth, this time, Japan is doomed. If so, why die of cowardice? And with the ferocity of the craftsmen, as long as it is an individual will resist. It''s just because I''m scared of the power of protecting her. I don''t dare to stand up. If there is a leader, the situation will be different. Both he and the Japanese had no choice but to retreat. Naturally, he was the first to stand up. "Japanese again? It seems that the broken Island, I really beat a good Squinting, Chu Rui looked at the so-called Anpei little taro, who was full of courage and indomitable, with a cold smile. Chu Rui''s smile is just like the cold wind in winter, which makes Abe''s heart cool. However, even when the steel knife came, he could not retreat. Even though the feet are sour and the bottom of my heart is shaking, I still stand there, motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1331 "Who else? I have the same idea as taro. I''ll treat you alone Chu Rui saw through the situation of Abe xiaotaro at a glance. It''s just something that''s strong in the outside and dry in the middle. However, if you want to have fun, you have to have such a clown. Anyway, more is better. With the world''s attention, he doesn''t believe those people don''t stand up. No matter how bad it is, the commander-in-chief''s men on the high platform will at least put on airs. After all, this is related to his own reputation, and no one wants to bear the name of a coward on his body. "And me A middle-aged man stood up. "I''m in a bad position. I want to ask your Highness for advice." A young man with both hands clasping fists, line Chinese ceremony! "I also want to have a long experience!" The enchanting, wheaten woman with a smile on her face, stepped forward with cat steps and twisted snake waist. Standing on the high platform, representing the supreme commander of each country, the biggest person in charge of this battlefield, all came forward. "And me "And me "Trickster? I''m not afraid of you is awesome, so as a soldier, he feels the same way. At the moment, one by one, the scene is very chaotic. "Asshole!" All the Chinese garrison standing on the wall and the remaining Chinese children under the wall became angry, and they rushed to fight with those bastards in order to defend the dignity of God in their hearts. For them, crafty hands are gods. What kind of things do they dare to shout at God so powerless? "What a noise!" However, without waiting for the enemy to take action and the Chinese garrison did not have time to scold, Chu Rui was the first to launch the disaster. With a wave of hand, the elemental energy of terror erupted. In the chest, the beads of chaos inlaid in the heart of chaos vaguely release terrible energy, and form two forbidden incantations in an instant. With Chu Rui''s action, they smashed the invading army which was a little backward before but not killed by frost, snow and thunderstorm. "Now, it''s much cleaner!" The fire system forbids the meteor shower, the earth system forbids the falling star to sink. With great lethality and wide range, all the invading troops except the commander-in-chief standing on the high platform and their relatives and soldiers near the high platform will be killed in an instant, and none of them will be left behind. Before the noisy battlefield, instantly quiet down, the whole world is also in absolute shock, silent. All of them were scared by the fighting power that Chu Rui released at the moment! The former Chu Rui destroyed the city relying on strategy. Although the five fire forbidden mantra was strong, it was too simple after all, and the preparation time was too long. It is because of this, if it was not for the sudden appearance of the little girl (Youlian ER) who blocked him, there would be no more than the myth of crafty hands today. And the last time, it was also relying on the terracotta warriors and horses that made it so smooth. Even if such Chu Rui has been very strong, but also not strong enough to let them completely despair, helpless. But now it''s different! The trickster has developed to the extent that they are most worried about. During the wave, two terrible forbidden incantations fell down, almost instantaneous, and after using, the atmosphere did not breathe. It was really terrible. Moreover, the two forbidden mantras just now must have come from his hands. There are four forbidden mantras in a row, almost instantaneous ones, and four different ones. The most terrifying thing is that it is not a magician. Such a man can hardly be called a man, but a terrible monster beyond the level of man! "Well, before I take care of you, I have to make an announcement." In all people are still in the state of shock Leng God, Chu Rui again opened his mouth. "Twenty one countries attacked China this time, including those who did not take part in the front battlefield but stabbed the knife in the back. I''m not a ZF, I''m not a politician. I''m just me. You make me unhappy, then I''ll make you even more unhappy. Now, let me announce my sanctions against you. Keke, Malay, three cities; Yin, eight cities; Mali, ten cities;... " The whole world is silent to listen to Chu Rui in that chant, relative one eye, completely do not know its meaning. Give the name of the country and then several cities. What does that mean? "To sum up, that''s my goal. People respect me a foot, I return a foot. If an inch is attacked, I will break my arm. Although you did not capture a city in China and did not get an inch of land, you still can not change the fact that you are the aggressors. In this case, if you invade China, you will have to bear the consequences. The number of cities behind the country I read is what I want to destroy. As for which one I will choose, it depends on my mood. Of course, I am not inhumane to uphold the concept of friendly development. If I can offer the corresponding compensation, I will give up the destruction. However, it does not include Korea, Indonesia, America and Japan! You may think I''m alarmist, but don''t regret it. The destruction project starts tomorrow. Please look forward to it One more thing, there is no exact number of destroyed cities in Japan, because I have to prepare a special gift for it. You will not be disappointed with this gift. "Chu Rui completely regarded the whole world as air, and had already surpassed the category of "state". At this moment, he who controls the power is God. There is no kingdom in God''s world. In the end, when the robbery is coming, another person will surely only devote all his attention to this. However, Chu Rui will not. The first thing to do is to settle in. In the final analysis, although his power has gone beyond the level of human beings, he still thinks that he is a Chinese in the spiritual world and the conscious world. It can''t be called "angry youth", but at least he is a qualified Chinese descendant. "Give you a chance, if I can hurt my body, then I will play with you personally!" Chu Rui''s body trembled, and suddenly a separate body came out. Under his command, he ran down to the bottom and stood on the high platform. Before that, he was commanding millions of troops, but now he is the commander-in-chief. Split up? Whether it is the Japanese people who absolutely hate China, Anpei xiaotaro and Yinni people, or others, they all show extreme resentment. They may think they are not as good as Chu Rui, but their strength and identity are there. However, Chu Rui is sent a sub body to deal with, this is the red Lu o naked insult, mercilessly hit the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1333 Malaysia, three cities; Yin, eight cities; Mali, ten cities;... " The Manifesto, previously thought it was very funny, he thought he was really a God? One person destroys several cities in a country, and he still declares to more than 20 countries at the same time, among which there are many powerful countries. This is absolutely alarmist! However, now it seems that no one will think that way! Count carefully before Chu Rui''s all sorts of, he ever had the time of scaremongering? This manifesto sounds impossible, but as Chu Rui swept away the battlefield in China, most people believed and believed his declaration. Everyone has realized that the trickster is powerful in explaining an impending fact, not in joke, nor in alarmism, and not in making a fat face. The whole world panicked, especially in those countries which had been misled by lard to attack China. Today''s craftsmen are the ultimate weapons, and no one can stop them. Perhaps they can use all kinds of means, or squeeze, or pressure, or reconciliation, etc., to target at China ZF, in the degree of bloodletting, big things turn into small things, small things into nothing. However, the biggest enemy they are facing now is not the Chinese ZF, but the craftsmen, not one country, but one person. It may be absurd, but it is. The combat effectiveness and threat degree of one person of crafty hand has already surpassed the so big China! Some island countries don''t want to pay that heavy price, and they are lucky enough to think that the craftsmen are alarmist. Because what the craftsmen said was too shocking. If he did that, he would be against the whole world, against all mankind, and against mankind. No one dares to take such a big risk to do such a thing. The thunder is loud, the rain is small. What craftsmen and Huaxia want is an apology and compensation. It''s something every politician does. Under the roof, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They will apologize and pay compensation. An apology is only a word. It is enough to make a show of compensation and take some sincerity. If according to Chu Rui''s compensation, they will have to take off a layer of skin if they don''t die, and the economy will regress by at least 100 years. No country can afford such a heavy loss, even the United States, which claims to be the first economic power. The whole world is full of wind, rain and undercurrent. However, Chu Rui is not concerned about these. Now that he has made up his mind, he will do it naturally. ZF aspect this time also is very interesting did not come to disturb. It''s good to have a tough chairman. If you change to a slightly softer one, you may not do anything else, but at least under the pressure of so many countries, you will give in a little bit. However, the old man is not like that, the bone is very hard. Threat? You have invaded Lao Tzu''s territory directly. Now you are threatened by the loss of your special purpose? Is Laozi really clay kneaded, or is he emperor Laozi? For those stupid countries, whether it is pressure or apology for mercy, Huaxia will not respond and completely ignore them. This time is soft, not only can''t explain to the Chinese people, but also will leave an impression of Chinese cowardly and deceiving in the world. After all, the conspiracy of other people will kill you and torture you for two months. When you apologize and threaten, you will be soft. What''s terrible about such a country? The old man would not be so weak, and he knew Chu Rui''s temper. Before that, at least it can be a little hard. After all, Chu Rui is also a man, and he has the strength to jump, but he will not be able to jump for long. But now it''s different. Chu Rui has disappeared in the real world, and he can''t manage it. If you offend Chu Rui, you will not only lose a protection god, but also bring a evil spirit. Who would be so stupid? Returning to Chu Rui, deal with a few friends, met some people who should see, thoroughly relaxed. The next time is his time with the girls. Chu Rui can''t stand the numbness, also can''t say the numbness of the words, meet is a dry. He distributed the good things that had been collected from the boundary of God''s burial to the women. Then, on the pretext of helping them digest the energy of these gifted gems, they begin to be shamelessly sleeping with each other. Less than two months is the end of the robbery, he will most likely spare time to accompany them. However, it is irresponsible to hold back the evil fire for a year and not vent it out. All the women were involved. In the end, even youlian''er and huameiniang, as well as Jiuwei hudaji, whose strength was greatly improved because of the recovery of chaos, were drawn into the fire of war. From the evening to dawn, the women who had been tortured for countless times finally fell down. This time, even if there were more talents to replenish their vitality, they could not get up. After being crazy for a long time, Chu Rui, who was full of lust and lust, was the opposite of the tired and sleepy women. Get up to wash some, eat a beautiful breakfast to supplement the physical fitness, and then specially took a walk. It was not until nearly nine in the morning that he began to move. More than half of the world''s people stayed up all night because they were paying attention to the declaration made by the craftsmen yesterday. Now, except for a small number of people who still insist on that ridiculous idea, most of them know that the craftsmen are not shooting at random. Because he didn''t know when the trickster would act, because the next day he said was after midnight. However, there has been no movement. Until nine o''clock, the personal ID of the trickster started the live broadcast. The people who had been waiting for the whole night swarmed in. In ten seconds, the number of people had exceeded ten million.The principle of proximity! First of all, Koryo! Twenty minutes later, ten cities, including two main cities, fell into the flames of war and collapsed completely. The whole world is crazy! Twenty minutes has contributed to ten first tier cities, including two main cities. This combat effectiveness is absolutely invincible. So many people resist, but even Chu Rui did not hurt a hair. Today''s Chu Rui is invincible. Those who still had a fluke mentality before, at this moment, finally wake up and collapse in the chair with a look full of remorse and pain. Those small countries, in particular, are hostile to China for various reasons, and have been instigated by some guys to take this road of no return. Now, if they follow the declaration of the craftsmen, they will not say that they can not get any benefits, but they will lose a lot, or they will probably fall down. However, even if the intestines are regretful, so what? There is no regret medicine in this world. Malaysia, three cities, has been destroyed! Yinni, eight cities, has been destroyed The whole world is in the process of great destruction, which is caused by a madman called craftsmen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1334 When the craftsmen destroyed the same number of cities mentioned in the declaration of the third country, the whole world was in a panic, especially those countries that were already on the list but not yet their turn. This time, the attitude was not so tough, even like Sun Tzu, even the mighty president of the United States and Italy. When he dialed president Hua Xia on the phone, the voice of pleading would have shocked countless people. Once upon a time, the number one bandit in the United States, known as the world''s police, would speak to the head of another country in such a tone. Drag, a word, drag! As a politician, vision is very important. As the president of China, I don''t know how many people I have seen in my life. Considering Chu Rui''s character, seeing his performance now, he knows what he is thinking at the moment. This guy keeps saying that if he can give corresponding war reparations, no, to be exact, it''s all kinds of losses and expenses of China. Specifically, it''s based on the value of the city they are about to be destroyed. However, in fact, he is not sure whether Chu Rui will stop? The so-called compensation is necessary, but it is only an excuse. What should be destroyed should be destroyed. Huaxia has been advocating the policy of peaceful development, which is also true. China has never done anything to invade other countries and infringe upon the sovereignty of other countries. However, now people are bullying the door, no matter what they do, they are in charge. Even if it will change the world''s impression of China, there''s nothing wrong with changing from kingly to domineering. If you have the strength, can you still be afraid of those gossips? If you want to play, you can play a big one! Generally speaking, the words of politicians are very calm. However, politicians are also human beings and have blood. In particular, when China was weak and had to develop smoothly, the leaders at that time had to endure humiliation. In the face of those unfair things, it''s not that you don''t want to get ahead, but you have to take the overall situation into consideration. You don''t want the blood and sweat of your ancestors to be destroyed by a moment''s anger. At that time, the people will suffer. However, this time is different from the past. Under the efforts of so many forefathers, China is different now. However, despite its great potential, China has always followed the previous strategy. Never over half a step. But peace loving doesn''t mean you can be bullied. Before, those who intruded without reason, those guys behind the scenes had all sorts of excuses. However, the craftsmen also retaliated accordingly. Without harming the root or even taking advantage of the advantages, they also adhered to the concept of friendly development and did not investigate. However, the wolf is immature, the more tolerant, these guys are more presumptuous. Now it''s time to play. Want to make peace now? Dream! Don''t think they''re pathetic now. If China didn''t stop their attack, what would the result be? When the time comes for China to seek peace, what attitude will they take and what conditions will they open? Therefore, people should have compassion, otherwise, would they not be different from animals? The heart of pity depends on whom it is used? If you have pity on animals and ambitious people, you are not responsible for yourself and your relatives. I hesitated for a while and talked about things, but I didn''t talk about business. In the end, Chu Rui had already reached the United States. You know, with the strength of Chu Rui, destroy a Cheng, also just for a while. There are ten cities in the United States of America. Many of them have been destroyed, and three of them are the main cities. It can be said that this time, the vitality of the country has been greatly damaged! Before the destruction of craftsmen only those small countries, not much national strength of the country''s cities, nothing. Therefore, those big powers still have a little luck. They think that the craftsmen are just venting their anger. In a war zone like theirs, they have to be restrained one or two. Moreover, there is the curve of the Korean Chinese and Xia''s ZF to save the country. They should be able to deal with it, so as not to let the trickster fool around. Unfortunately, they were wrong. In this matter, the hawks of China have completely gained the upper hand, and with the support of the chairman, the craftsmen have no worries at all. And even if China ZF wants to do something, with the character of crafty hand, he will pay attention to it? So, those who are lucky are doomed to be disappointed. America and Italy, the world''s worthy No1 country, was completely abused by Chu Rui, and there was no room for resistance. This has awakened the daydream of those who regard themselves as great powers and have great strength, and the craftsmen have to worry about one or two. Destroy, destroy, destroy again! Chu Rui is now crazy, and his heart has already risen a terrible and irresistible desire for destruction. In half a day, he crossed all the land plates of the whole earth and destroyed more than 100 cities. The whole world was shocked. Even Huaxia came out of the first hatred to see that one city after another was destroyed by the fire of war. No, it was the hands of Chu Rui alone. They were shocked by the sight of countless lives howling in the city. Such a scene, as long as a normal person, will have compassion, not to mention the incomparable peace loving Chinese people? However, it is the craftsmen who are trying to find justice for them. If they don''t have crafty hands, everything on the screen should happen in their own land. The people in the city are themselves, their relatives and friends.Very contradictory, heart, really contradictory! The world is drunk, I wake up alone! Chu Rui goes his own way. He never looks at people''s faces and never cares about other people''s opinions. It took half a day to destroy all the countries and cities in the declaration. And in the end, the rest is the big dish. Japan, the feud of China, is the country he dislikes the most. It also targets China many times. Every time it invades, it is a despicable bastard! For the country that was destroyed by him before and caused endless losses, it can only be regarded as a small punishment and a great punishment. Maybe in others'' eyes, the cost is too big. However, in his eyes, it can only be regarded as a small punishment. I hope they don''t commit it again. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind being a butcher several times. However, for Japan, Chu Rui''s patience has reached the extreme, and there are still problems to be solved before. Therefore, a real feast will be held in Japan, where the whole world shudders and the politicians shut up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1335 "Ding, players in the Chinese war zone have entered the territory and crossed the national boundaries. They are now located in Chuanliu city!" The prompt sound of the system made the whole Japanese shake up in an instant. Half a day''s live video has already defeated all the flukes in the hearts of Japanese people. They were not the opponents of this demon butcher and executioner, but even more so after several weakening. Yesterday, they also placed high hopes on big brother, their own father, the United States. However, when they saw that even their father was under the hands of the craftsmen, all kinds of slaps in the face, suddenly Yan came down. This time, it really poked the hornet''s nest! Japan, the United States and Italy, or other big powers, are all regretful at the moment. Knowing that Huaxia''s crafty hand is a madman, he must do so. Well, they''re a total failure. Everything needs Yin and yang to complement each other! If a person is beaten hard by others, he will certainly vent his anger, either on others or in his heart, and twist himself for a long time. Originally, the world was in peace. However, some guys launched this war for their own ambition or political achievements, resulting in such an outcome. The masses are angry. A person who suffers losses may hold back in his heart and dare not vent his anger. However, when the interests of so many people are in danger, the so-called law is not responsible for the masses. Naturally, they will not be afraid of ZF. What''s more, they are the ones who suffer now. Different people have different views on the culprit of this major event affecting the world. However, most of the people in the so-called victim countries believe that this is the fault of craftsmen. But even so, what? They can''t do anything, full of resentment can not be released, that can only find scapegoats. The scapegoat, of course, is ZF. You''re so full that you''re going to mess with this crazy man? Now something''s happened, and it''s implicating us. Why do politicians want peace regardless of dignity? You know, even if peace is successful, you have to pay the same price as the destroyed city. There is a knife on the left and a knife on the right. It''s the same loss. If so, why would it still be so? However, there are too many doors and roads among them! If we can stop Huaxia, it will be a great thing for me. Maybe they are servile, but outsiders don''t know. Maybe they think they have the ability to let the crafty hand fear, let China ZF fear. That''s enough! What''s more, who has the advantage over an existing city or a destroyed city? For them, in any case, the loss is the same, and the cost of the city to be destroyed. If so, instead of destroying the city, it would be better to compensate yourself. After all, if the compensation is made, the city will still be able to continuously create value, not to mention the quick return to the original, at least to be able to earn. However, if the city is destroyed, there will be nothing left. Moreover, it will cost a lot to appease the refugees, and it is not necessary to say much about building a city. In this way, they lose more. Unfortunately, their plea for mercy was not recognized. In the past, gentle Huaxia, after being invaded and trampled on the bottom line, has completely turned into an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not for the comfort of treasure, but for tooth for tooth and blood for blood. Underestimated Chu Rui''s strength, the countries that had planned to talk about it slowly were completely flustered after he destroyed a city of the size of the main city in less than 20 minutes. Speed up? be of no avail! In half a day, more than 100 cities spread over the whole land of Tianyun were destroyed. Now, the craftsmen have come to the last stop, Japan! There is no destruction, not even a bit of killing! This strange situation makes the whole world stare. Japan, however, is facing Japan, one of the masterminds and planners of the invasion of China. It is Japan, the enemy of China, who has repeatedly failed to deal with. I don''t hate Japan for what the craftsmen did before, but at least I absolutely don''t like it. But what is the situation now? The original craftsmen said in the declaration that they would give a big gift to Japan. Did they get it wrong? This gift is not a great destruction, but a real gift? It''s not scientific! With a crafty hand, would he compromise? And compromise with Japan! No, never! There is a conspiracy against Japan. It is very vicious. Imperial City! What a vicious hand! All the people were shocked, watching Chu Rui fly straight to the imperial city of Japan, and stopped on the top, shivering all over! Although the craftsmen were ferocious before, they only destroyed many first tier cities and main cities. Even though they hurt their muscles and bones, there was still room for them. At this moment, however, he was totally unprepared to leave any room. If the imperial city is destroyed and the royal family is extinct, then for a long time, the Japanese will be in a state of decapitation. At that time, there will be separatist regimes and civil wars, and there will be no way to live. Originally a war zone with strong strength, it will retrogress for a long time. Originally, Japan was very miserable. If this happened, it could be said that it was basically in a state of depression. "Hum..." When the door opened, an extremely weak old man came out. He was only in his fifties and was dressed in special clothes. This special clothing does not refer to the equipment, but to the fashion which has been specially treated, that is, the players refer to the modern elements, such as suits and so on. However, this is only fashion, without any attribute attached. And the guy in front of me was wearing emperor''s clothes. In other words, the goods are the emperor. Beside him, there are also some guys who often appear on TV, the Prime Minister of Japan, the first and second ministers of the cabinetAll the high-level Japanese people are here! "Mr. crafty hand, I only represent Japan. I am deeply sorry for the harm that Japan has done to your country. I hope you can give us a chance by reading the diplomatic relations between the two countries for thousands of years. In the name of the emperor, I will give you a very satisfactory account The whole world is stunned! Led by the emperor, the seven or eight men who represent the highest power hub in Japan for at least 500 years all knelt down and apologized to a Chinese with the highest Japanese standards. Crazy, the whole world is crazy! The whole world was in an uproar. The Japanese made this system completely disordered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1336 The emperor represents the kingship of Japan, and the prime minister represents the regime of Japan! The emperor and the prime minister kneel down together, which completely represents the whole of Japan. They all admit defeat and admit their advice. In other words, Japan has completely surrendered to the craftsmen, at least on the surface. However, for the sake of the last glimmer of face, we are still struggling for a chance to negotiate. As long as we can negotiate, we will consider it even under harsh conditions. There''s no way. If you don''t hold Chu Rui steady now, Japan will be finished. As for the subsequent negotiations, China ZF is much better than the trickster. This is not to say that Huaxia ZF is stupid, but because they worry more, rather than such crazy people who have no worries and do what they want. "Negotiation? No more! " Even if all the old guys kneel down and are sincere, Japan will definitely lose its reputation after today. The present emperor will be forced to abdicate, and the cabinet will be forced to resign. There will be a lot of compensation and sky high compensation later. However, this does not let Chu Rui heart, also won''t let his heart has already made the plan, have the slightest shake. So he refused without hesitation. He was cold and merciless. Even if there were a group of high-ranking guys kneeling down, and his hair was gray, he was indifferent. "I''m just on behalf of myself. You attacked my empire heaven city before. Now I''m just coming to revenge, that''s all. Two months ago, you made a plan to invade China, which resulted in the sacrifice of countless Chinese children. Although I don''t have an official position, as a Chinese, I still feel that I need to do something. This has nothing to do with Huaxia ZF, it''s just related to the blood in my body I can''t control the affairs between countries, and I don''t have the qualification. Now, I''m just coming here on my own behalf to ask for an explanation. Maybe my way of talking about it is a bit cruel, and you can''t accept it Chu Rui grinned coldly and looked ferocious. To the enemy, he will always hide the violence in his heart. Especially this kind of low-end garbage, even if they know what they are thinking now, so what? This is not a battle with an enemy of the same level. We need to figure out the psychology in order to gain the upper hand and defeat the enemy. "Mr. Sophie, we in Japan are very sincere. Your country can offer any conditions and we can have a good talk. I believe that with the kindness of China and our full cooperation, we can solve the problem perfectly." The emperor is lying on his stomach, and no one can see how ferocious his expression is at the moment, except for Chu Rui, who has chaotic sky eyes. After all, it is a politician who can bend and stretch himself and be a hero of the generation. Even if the heart of Chu Rui will be broken into pieces, the whole of China will be destroyed. Now, however, the situation is such that we have to bow down. And the tone is still so humble and soft, it is easy to have a good impression. No wonder the ancestors of this guy were able to cheat the Chinese monarchs and learn the skills of the Chinese ancestors'' endless wisdom. "As I said, it''s your business how you talk to Huaxia ZF. I don''t care. I just represent myself Chu Rui waved his hand and looked rather impatient. What about the emperor? In his eyes, it''s no different from a piece of shit. Others will give him face, some people in Japan even worship him as a God, but that''s none of his business? No matter how bad you are, you are not kneeling on your knees? "Well, my terms are very simple. That is, from today on, you Japanese, surrender to me The stone breaks the sky! In a word, set off a million waves! Not to mention others, even those who are familiar with Chu Rui at the moment are also stunned. Everyone thought about what Chu Rui would ask for, and all kinds of aspects thought about it. However, it was this requirement that never occurred to him. This is also very bold. Japanese surrender? What a terrible demand? The consequences it represents are not so simple. This request, others will think so? Do craftsmen want to be independent, set up their own doors and become the head of a country? Or is the hypocrisy of other countries finally overturned No matter which one is, it is enough to set off a huge wave, which is not a person or even a country can bear! Even if it is the most lawless country, known as the world police, at most, it is just fighting a war, capitulating by force, and finding a high sounding excuse to invade and plunder resources, but it never dares to replace it and destroy a country. At most, it only supports puppets secretly. But now Chu Rui wants to conquer a country, which is simply unimaginable. "You, you''re crazy!" The emperor trembled all over his body, and his humiliation and hatred all disappeared at this moment. He raised his head and looked at Chu Rui who was like a God in the air. He was looking at himself with the eyes overlooking the mole ants, and his voice trembled. "Well, forget it! It''s no use talking to you. It''s a waste of time If Japan is not soft, in their hearts, at most, it will be retrogressive n years of economy, even in a slump, but Japan is still Japan, and no one can change it. Even if Hua Xia had this idea, he would not dare to put forward it, because it is a blatant provocation to the world order. Even if China has this strength, the United States and Italy will never agree. What''s more, as the ruler of Japan, he can tolerate anything happening in Japan, but he will never allow Japan to stop being Japanese. This is the bottom line, which can''t be crossed. But precisely, Chu Rui is challenging the bottom line."You, what do you want to do?" The negotiations broke down, or, from the beginning, churui had no intention of negotiating. Just opened their own conditions, people have not agreed or refused, but the people who put forward the conditions are impatient and even overturned everything. Feeling the terrible energy from the whole body of the crafty hand, the emperor trembled. He thought that the craftsmen would destroy the imperial city now. If orthodoxy disappears, Japan will fall into complete chaos, and then it will be out of control. The Japanese Empire in the lucky world is in chaos. If it is directly linked with the real world, it will directly affect the real world. At that time, the whole of Japan will be in chaos. "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy this city!" Unexpectedly, Chu Rui answered the emperor''s words. Moreover, the tone is still so gentle. "Because this is going to be my place, and I won''t destroy my own place!" Devil, absolute devil! The Japanese people in the whole imperial city looked at Chu Rui''s smile and shivered all over. They were cold all over. This man is a devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1337 "Roar..." Open your mouth, a roar with a special rhythm burst out of Chu Rui''s mouth. The voice print spread and spread, and reached thousands of miles away. Are the craftsmen crazy? The roar is just a little loud and slightly loud, which is far from reaching the level of high-level noise, let alone have any special effects, such as shaking people to death. Staring at Chu Rui, I don''t know what he is doing. However, this situation only lasted for less than 10 seconds. With the appearance of hundreds of figures, the Japanese people in the imperial city fell into absolute shock, and then turned into absolute ecstasy. Aolao, Tianzhao, Yuedu The first three are really the three gods who have appeared at the beginning. They are the first masters and founders of aolao, Gao Tianyuan. Tianzhao and Yuedu, two of the three Japanese gods, dominate the supreme god of today''s gaotianyuan. As for the other man who was the assistant of the three gods, because of Yixie Naqi, he became enemies with his two sisters. He was saved by Chu Rui and disappeared. "You dare to step into Laozi''s territory. Today is the time of your death. I will surely frustrate you, put your soul into the soul furnace, and burn endless years, so that you are not as good as death!" Looking at Chu Rui, the old man''s eyes suddenly red. He will never forget the shame of a year ago. He was so proud that he was humiliated by the young man in front of him. This is the shame of his life and can never be forgotten. The only thing that can make him break the evil spirit is to kill the bastard and torture him to the end of the world to relieve his hatred. "That''s a big tone. Do you think I''m still mine? Old Wang Ba, after living for so long, he is finally damned today. This is a new era. It can''t hold an old monster like you. " Chu Rui smiles coldly. He doesn''t think much of the cruel words of the octogenarian. A year''s time, for this kind of Wannian old Wang Ba Lai, is really too short, a nap time is more than this. However, this time, for him, is earth shaking changes. At the beginning, he was able to fight with one of them. Now he has spent a year in the kingdom of God burial. His strength can absolutely crush him. Even though the goods have lived for so many years, their eyesight is extraordinary, but they can not break through the cover of chaos and see through Chu Rui himself. "What a big mouth! You brought us here, and you killed yourself! If you hide as a turtle, I can''t find you. However, now that you want to die by yourself, I don''t mind helping you Gao Tianyuan belongs to. Kill this guy Ao Lao smiles coldly. Although he knows that Chu Rui must rely on him to do so. However, no matter what you say, you can never lose momentum wherever you lose. What''s more, no matter what he thinks, Chu Rui will be the same as before. Yes, in a year''s time, how can we be gifted and where can we progress? And there is no breath around, which means there is no helper. In this case, Chu Rui in the end what cards, he does not know. But no matter what, you can''t go back. People have already come to the door, how can I return? The numerous gods subordinate to Gao Tianyuan, when they heard the order of the old God, suddenly rushed to Chu Rui like a tiger out of the cage. They were extremely fierce. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Body illusion, suddenly more than 40 figures around. Eight Qi''s art of separation, shadow, and shadow (recorded in the devil''s life beads of the method of separation), a total of 46 Chu Rui can have at the same time, of which only the shadow of the body can be divided into 36. Originally, this method of demon shadow separation can only separate the body that confuses the enemy. However, because of the chaotic power in Chu Rui''s body, he forcibly endows them with half of his own strength. Forty six people are monks who can only be regarded as monks with a little accomplishments in dealing with those rubbish gods, which is nothing to say. These guys, at most, can only be regarded as the best among the mountain spirits and monsters. Among them, there are only a few dozen of them with relatively high strength, who are able to cope with them. "Not yet? Now is the time to change the dynasty! " Fighting with the Japanese gods, Chu Rui faced the third generation of deities born of Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. "Hum..." Chu Rui''s words made the Japanese gods feel puzzled. However, a space tremor, the two figures fell behind Chu Rui, and their expressions changed slightly. A man, dressed up as a prodigal son, holds in his hand the legendary sword of Yixie Naqi, the ten fist sword, one of the three famous gods at the beginning. Because he was loyal to his father, he became enemies with the old God and his two sisters, and was hunted down infinitely. Now he is in tattered condition and very depressed. The man of Su Zuo! The other is a giant, with flesh like hills all over his body. Eight snake heads are dancing in the air, fangs are all over the place, and sixteen eyes are bloody red and violent, and the coldness is intermittent, which makes people shudder. The energy of the elements on the snake''s head emerged, and all the other elements except the photosystem elements occupied the whole. The body is strong, and the soul is fierce. Eight big snake! "My good sister, long time no see. How are you?"Xuzuo Zhinan takes his father Yixie Naqi''s relic with ten fists and swords. He looks at his two older sisters coldly. At the beginning, he betrayed his father and was regarded as his absolute enemy. His hatred for him is even higher than that of aolao. Tianzhao and Yuedu coldly looked at xuzuo''s man and did not speak. This younger brother, within one year, was chased and killed by the men they sent out. Now that I''ve completely torn my face, I don''t need to say more. "Do you think that with a hybrid beast whose soul and body do not match, and a poor fool, you can compete with us?" The eyes of the old man are very cold. Glancing at Baqi snake and xuzuo''s man, the killing intention in his heart can''t stop rising. For him, Baqi serpent and xuzuo man are traitors. For a ruler, this is absolutely intolerable. "Yes or no, you''ll know when you try!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile and did not refute the words of aolao. The insult of this product is absolutely unbearable to xuzuo and Baqi snake. These two guys are not his people. They can only be regarded as dogs. Naturally, there is no need to talk about them. The more the octogenarians insult them, the more angry they become. It''s because of his hatred that he''s attracted to him, while Baqi is because of his ambition. If the octogenarians insult them, they will be completely biased to their own side. In this way, for oneself, that is more advantageous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1338 If you do anything, you have to do it completely or not. This is the same reason as weeding the roots. Those who do things on the front line are all because of scruples or poor strength. For Chu Rui, the octogenarian is bound to die, and he will certainly give it a gift that has existed in his mind for a long time. Even if he did that, Chu Rui believed that he would be the target of the whole world. It was nothing. What he wanted was an attitude and a warning. Even though he had long been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by those guys, he didn''t do it so much that they couldn''t accept it. But if he does what he wants to do next, he will become a target of hatred around the world, because he has touched the bottom line that those guys don''t want to be touched. However, even so, Chu Rui will not hesitate! Not happy? As an enemy, Lao Tzu still needs to care about whether you are happy or not? What about even the state machine? I''m not happy, that makes you even more unhappy! Generally speaking, Chu Rui is to eat soft not hard, occasionally, soft and hard do not eat. If those guys don''t provoke them again and again, things won''t get to this point. In this world, power is supreme. Now that he has the power to despise or even the state machine, why should he aggrieve himself and hide his pain in his heart? Now that they start invading, be prepared to accept punishment. Before, no one punished them, because no one had the courage or strength. Now, let''s give them a good lesson. "It''s really shameless. Let me show you how much you''ve increased since you haven''t seen you for a year!" In the face of Chu Rui''s indifference, Ao''s anger value has already exploded. If Chu Rui scolded him, he was not so angry, but he seemed to ignore him like this, which made him extremely angry. With such a character and his lofty status over the years, he naturally can''t tolerate these things. "You want me to do it? You don''t have the qualification yet! " Chu Rui glanced at the old man, and his words made the old man very angry. "If you want to fight me, defeat him first." Chu Rui squinted and pointed to the right side of aolao. "What?" A majestic air wave, the waves rolling, a giant mollusk like a dragon or a snake but not a snake, carrying a huge wave, came towards this side extremely fast. "How is it you?" Looking at the familiar figure, the old man''s face suddenly changed. This guy is his old enemy. He fought with him for thousands of years in the sea snake demon. "My Lord Ignoring the octopus completely, the sea snake demon twisted its body hundreds of feet long and turned into a human figure. He was a very treacherous young man. Even though Chu Rui has not learned the art of facing, he can see at a glance that this guy is not good at stubbornness. Such a guy is definitely a hero level figure. He is ambitious and will not condescend to others. Moreover, if you look at his shape and his God, you can see that he is a villain. Well, it''s nothing. Anyway, for this guy, Chu Rui just used it, that''s all. Wouldn''t it be better to keep it and make trouble for Japan? "That old man is your old enemy. Now give you a chance to kill him Chu Rui gave orders directly to the sea snake demon, completely when he was a grandson. The sea serpent demon did not move, still maintained the posture of one knee kneeling and boxing. "Kill him, the sea area near Japan is yours!" I don''t see a rabbit or a hawk. Facing the silence of sea snake demon, Chu Rui sneers in his heart. This guy just asked xuzuo to contact him at the beginning, and when he was in the God burial world, he let Tianyun contact the Tian family in the human world and communicate with this guy. Otherwise, he would not have done such superficial work. "My Lord, this..." The condition of Chu Rui made the sea snake demon extremely oppressive. Because the sea area near Japan was originally his territory. Even though he is claimed to be the God of the sea, it is only a name. What really dominates the sea area is the old enemy that even the octogenarians can''t do anything about. This sea snake demon is in front of us. "You should have a wise choice!" Chu Rui looks at the sea snake demon without expression, and spits out a word coldly. "Yes, sir." The sea snake demon was not able to bend in her heart, and nearly vomited blood due to internal injury. Take what was originally his reward for his hard work. What is this? However, as Chu Rui said, he is a very smart guy, and it is wise to choose naturally. He worked hard for Chu Rui and won. He continued to be his sea king. And if you don''t obey the orders, you will not only be the octogenarian, but also be included in it. To put it bluntly, this is the time to show loyalty and choose a position. If you make a mistake, it''s a very tragic end. "Who are you, on earth?" The old man''s face changed at last. Even though he had no idea at the beginning, he could still pretend to show his subordinates that they would not lose their morale. But now it is not. Looking at the old enemy who has been fighting with himself for countless years, the arrogant guy kneels down to be a dog for a human. The impact on the heart of the octogenarian is very strong."Shua..." The answer to aochang is not Chu Rui, but the sea snake demon''s attack. "You two, go and kill him!" At the beginning, the children born to Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI, the brothers and sisters of the third generation God, Tianzhao and other three gods, as well as the central power group of Gao Tianyuan, were sent to attack Baqi snake and xuzuo man. The octogenarian knew well about the sea snake demon, and no one could fight against it except him, so he went on the stage in person. The rest of Tianzhao and Yuedu are naturally taken care of by Chu Rui. "Hiss!" Very reasonable arrangement. The gods of Gao Tianyuan, who had already been reduced to being an octogenarian dog, naturally began to attack the enemy in accordance with his orders without saying a word. At this time, however, it was a change. The blood splashed all over the place, and the sound of the knife entering the flesh was so wonderful. The indifferent color on Chu Rui''s face instantly melted, and his smile was all over his face. He became very evil! The whole battlefield was quiet. All the people were staring at the woman who was covered with the fire of the sun. In her hand, she held a knife that had been dyed red with blood. The tip of the knife had disappeared and disappeared into the body of the octogenarian! Tianzhao, at this time, even stabbed the octogenarian and killed its master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1339 What''s the situation? Everyone was stunned and looked at the cruel reality in front of them. Their brains didn''t turn around at all! Tianzhao, the supreme god of Japan, betrayed his own father and became a dog of the old God aolao! In the face of the impact of Chu Rui, the biggest enemy of Japanese history, the two, as the highest level rulers of Japan, actually clashed with each other at the most critical time. "Tianzhao, you, you..." Standing with the sky, the monthly reading was suddenly stunned. As the most loyal dog of the octogenarian, she really took refuge in him. After all, if you want to take the place of Tianzhao, you have to look at this Wannian old Wang ba. If you can please him, then it is possible. When aochang ordered them to go up to meet Chu Rui, she did not hesitate to go thousands of times, but when she felt something wrong behind her, when she looked back, she suddenly found that her good sister had stabbed her new master in the back. "Tut Tut, this woman can''t die for the time being." Ao''s fury was incomparable. It was not only the pain behind him that made him almost crazy, but also the shame of being betrayed, which embarrassed him. Vigorous Qi bursts all over the body, and the powerful energy diffuses. Even though Tianzhao is the highest god in Japan and has good strength, how can she be his rival in the face of the ten thousand year old Wang Ba, even Yixie Naqi, who was cultivated by this kind of goods. The moment is the moment of shock, spit blood. However, when he was so angry that he was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill the sky, a whirlwind passed by, which made him jump into the air. "Why?" The heart is incomparably shocked, Chu Rui just that extreme speed, unexpectedly in his so close distance slaughters Tianzhao''s situation, directly appeared in front of him, saved it. From this we can see that Chu Rui has completely finished the explosion, not to mention the speed. However, as an old fox, it is necessary to be happy and angry. The shock in my heart will not show. However, he was so shocked that he couldn''t hide his look. Then, he turned his attention, changed his face, and roared at the sky to cover up his real shock. "Don''t you understand?" Tianzhao looks gloomy and cold. His eyes are full of hatred. He stares at the octogenarian. At this moment, she didn''t care about the very weak and seriously injured body, even the blood stains on the corners of her mouth were not wiped off. Although she hated the octogenarian, she was not confused by the hatred. Without that strength, she would not be foolishly rushed to die. However, she didn''t have the slightest answer to his words. For a person with a very complex mind, it must be a lot easier to say something about the psychology and let out some vent. But Tianzhao didn''t do that. She did not say, she wanted to let the octogenarian never know the reason, make him angry, let him be angry, let him bend down and make him unhappy. However, she did not say, but Chu Rui wanted to. This kind of good-looking drama, it is quite let people''s hearts. If you want to see it, you have to keep playing. That''s his job as the director of the play. "It''s stupid, Tianzhao. I thought you were an opponent, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and destroy the Great Wall." After that, aozhui stood next to him and didn''t speak. Her intention is obvious, however, is to completely block the way of Tianzhao, not even give her the right to speak, and completely want to force her to a desperate situation. In this way, she will be the highest god of Japan, which is her dream. "I''m not like you. I''m willing to be the dog of Lao Wang ba for the sake of the Supreme God''s throne. I''m willing to be my own father, sister and brother." For the octogenarians, the sky may not take care of them. However, she couldn''t stand the irony of monthly reading. At the end of the day, they are sisters, biological sisters. It is said that it was born in the left and right eyes of Yixie Naqi. "Don''t talk like you''re great. You have your own share of these things. Didn''t you kill father? That''s your first hand! Besides, you sent assassins to do it at the first time. You are more anxious than me! At the beginning, it was also the first time you took refuge in the master. All of it, you started first. What are you still installing here? It''s just that, to our surprise, you''re just pretending to surrender. No, you really surrender. I just thought that the current situation is very unfavorable for the master, so I repeated the old technique and wanted to rebel to the enemy camp. It''s disgusting to be so duplicitous. " The words of monthly reading are nine true and one false, or they are all true, but her words with strong personal color are mixed in the back, so as to mislead aolao. If it is the usual time of the Ao octogenarian, nature can suddenly find one of the greasy. But now I was betrayed by Tianzhao and scared by the speed of Chu Rui. I still don''t feel as calm as before. And the monthly reading of this woman is indeed quite scheming, the front words, is the truth of 10%. Under the inertia thinking, the Ao octogenarians regard those guesses which were originally just monthly readings, and some of them were planted as real. "Why?" This sentence is not asked by aolao. Now he must be firmly convinced of Tianzhao''s betrayal. No matter how Tianzhao pleads for mercy, he will definitely not let her go. Naturally, he won''t waste his breath. And ask this sentence, it is Su Zuo''s man. He couldn''t believe that Tianzhao could do this. But if he didn''t surrender to Ao, why did he plot against Yi Xie Naqi before that."This is the father''s order!" Looking at xuzozhimen, his brother, Tianzhao is no longer indifferent. She sighed quietly and said a word that made Chu Rui feel very surprised. "The old king of aohe came to Fusang at first, just to avoid the pursuit of his enemy. At that time, Fusang was a land that had not been stepped on. In the sea area, the place of Fusang was raised. The spirit of many years finally gave birth to the living spirit. At that time, ao''an personally cultivated two original creatures born in Fusang, namely father and mother. But he just used them. Father and mother have experienced hardships, creating the present Japanese land, and the divine system. However, Aojiu is afraid of their growth, but they have to use a plot to make their mother poisoned and die of huangquan. So far, father and mother, one in gaotianyuan, have given in huangquan City, heaven and earth separated. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1340 "Our three were born, and my father had the excuse to turn from the surveillance of the old king, aohe, to the dark. It''s been planned for years. Unfortunately, the old Wang BA was very alert and had no way to find his death You have seen the old king eight fighting with the trickster. At that time, the power of faith in my body was completely uncontrolled by him. For him, we are just his tools. " "At that time, my father gave me a secret voice, and let me play a play and play it in his life. The later things, according to his old people''s plan, went on smoothly. I have the trust of the old king. Became his dog. Just, I never thought, monthly reading, you really betrayed us, betrayed father. " The sky bite teeth, angry and incomparably look at the already stayed reading, in the look, in addition to hatred, there are many sour. Betrayed by his own sister and even his favorite father, it is really difficult to accept this taste. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good Yi evil that difference. It was really good and very good to hide it so long under the eyes of this seat! " The old man laughed wildly. The words of the sky once again stimulated him. Originally thought it was just a very gentle dog, but it was hidden under his eyes for so long, he silently calculated so long, cheated for so long. This is a big blow to the self proclaimed as the top man in all his grasp. "Then you are just acting after the assassin of Zozo?" Asked the monthly reading. "I know that the old Wang Ba and your sister will not let him go, but at that time I can not protect him, but I can only send assassins to assassinate him. In case of water release, it is easier for him to escape. And, because of your disagreement, when both sides collide, can deliberately create chaos. " The light of heaven is not hidden in any way, and it has explained everything. She has been almost mad for the year. If she doesn''t vent at this moment, she really fears she will go mad. "Is that true?" Xuzozhimen were stunned and could not believe what he had heard. The scene of father betraying by two sisters came to mind. The bloody scene made him unable to get rid of, which was his nightmare for his life. However, in this year, he was chased and killed. It was very clear that the dog was not as good as him. Obviously, many times, he has been unable to support, but it is inexplicable that the seconds of escape, out of danger. He thought that when aohe was fighting with the trickster, he seemed to have some wrong looks of father and sky, especially the sky, which was quite strange. Originally thought that because of the shock of the tricky hand to her, now it seems, it is such a thing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." The harsh laughter suddenly sounded, which attracted all people''s eyes to the past. I see, at the moment, the reading is shaking, laughing crazy. She''s crazy? No one spoke, and looked at the battered woman with a twinkling of eyes. It is the so-called poor that there must be something to hate. The monthly reading seems to be laughing, but actually crying. It is a kind of sad to the extreme will appear the opposite physiological response. But no one sympathized with her. Chu Rui will not, Ao can not, sea snake demon will not, but as her family, when she chose to betray Yi Xie, she went to an absolutely opposite road with Tianzhao and xuzou. From then on, it is passers-by, is enemy! "It''s like this, it''s like that..." " The moon read God nagged, when all people frown, suddenly raised their heads, that beautiful incomparable face became extremely ferocious, let people feel shiver. This woman, she''s crazy. "What are you doing? Not just a little earlier than I was born, why he so eccentric, anything good for you. I don''t care about the position of the Supreme God, I don''t care about other things, but why he even refused to look at me more, always so cold to me. I am also his daughter, you and the light, bathed in the sun, by the whole God worship of the heaven, the people of Japan are yours. And I, with the darkness, alone alone to the moonlight. " "You got everything, what did I get? Why, why? Even though suzo, he gave him his ten fist sword. And what do I get? Nothing He found it all. He found it. Since he doesn''t take me as his daughter, I will not take him as a father. I will take your supreme God, not for the sake of power, but for breaking everything, destroying his arrangements, and showing him what you can do, I can, and can do better than you. I want to destroy, destroy everything, make him regret, make him miserable. I want him to know that this is the price of not paying attention to me! " The monthly reading roared with a loud voice, but the sharp voice was just like a thunderbolt, rolling and coming, shaking in the sky. It was the blood and tears of a poor woman who was blinded by jealousy. It sounds pitiful, but unfortunately, it can produce such emotions. Only two people are on the scene. They have blood relationship with her, but they are framed by her, all kinds of pictures and men who want to be killed. What a irony!The world is silent, leaving only the terrible roar of the moon reading, full of this space. "You are wrong!" After a long time, Tianzhao sighed. Looking at the lunatic reading, her eyes are full of pain. As a sister, she did not persuade monthly reading, or even found her abnormality. She blindly thought that only because of her desire for power would lead her to do things like that, which was her problem. "In fact, you are the father''s favorite In a word, let the moon read the expression of an instant stagnation. "Do you think I''ll believe it when you say that?" The moon reads indifferently looking at the sky, between the expressions, is full of sarcasm. Now, Tianzhao said this sentence, it is insulting her IQ. Is she not clear about her own experience of so many years? "The position of the Supreme God is not to let anyone who loves sit on it. You should be very clear about this. And the reason why my father faces you so little is because he doesn''t dare Tianzhao''s words, rock shattering, for monthly reading, is absolutely groundbreaking, let her heart set off a storm, twisted up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1341 "The father''s feelings for his mother will never be understood by others. Of our sisters, you are the most like mother. Whether it''s appearance, temperament, manner, smile Everything is the same as mother. Because Ao is an old king, the father and mother of the two places, and they dare not meet each other. This missing and emotional, buried in the bottom of his heart, he dare not to uncover, otherwise, he is afraid that he can not help but will go mad, will ignore everything, abandon the overall situation, to meet his mother. " A look at the sister who had already been completely stagnated, the sky light paused, or said. If it goes on, it may destroy the psychological will of the monthly reading and make her collapse. However, if she had stopped now, it was a most cruel punishment for monthly reading, and it was also a blasphemy to his father. She would not allow her father to stain any stain, even if it was her sister, and his daughter would. So she''s going to explain everything. She wants to prove that her wise and great father has no faults at all. It is not him that is wrong, but monthly reading. So, he hides from you, he dare not see you, he is afraid to see you, will remind him of his mother, will make him crazy. However, everything you have, he is paying attention to. The most devoted effort is on you. You are blinded by hatred and envy. If you think about it carefully, you should be able to see that the dots around you are not deliberately arranged? " Unconsciously, the moon reading has been full of tears. Even before, she had been crying freely, but the tears before and now are not one. "Father, he..." Xuzozhimen look at the moon reading at the moment quietly tears, eyes are God-free appearance, the hatred in the heart, disappeared without trace. The poor must have something to hate. That, in turn, is the same. Compared with hatred of the moon reading, what is left in xuzoo''s heart at this moment is only his father''s memory, and the initiator of all this - aohe, hatred for him! Wailing and crying, it proves that the monthly reading is just crazy, but it is like this silent tears, but it shows that she has died and her heart is dead. Such a person, even if he lives, is a living dead person. He has no spirit and is dead. Even God will be able to die in despair. Monthly reading, it''s over! "The sky shines, see the master!" Turning around, sky Zhao did not hesitate to double knee a soft, kneeling in front of Chu Rui. There was a silence on the scene, except for the battle between the sea snake demon and the Ao old, and the other stopped. Chu Rui waved his hand and killed countless gods of heaven and earth. He immediately dispersed and opened his body, surrounded the defeated soldiers and did not continue to kill them. "You still recognize that agreement?" Facing the surrender of the supreme Japanese God, he knelt down in the most humble manner, and Chu Rui had no waves in his heart. Strength is stronger, and the horizon naturally becomes higher. It was like a first-class picture, and it was no longer in his eyes. Her submission, can not bring him any surprise, the weak surrender to the strong, natural justice. Moreover, this has been agreed before, according to the mouth of the sky promised him. The sky does not reply, just will the body crawl lower, in order to show their position. For Chu Rui, from the beginning, it was regarded as mole ants, and it was not in its eyes. However, gradually growing, only two years ago, Chu Rui, like ants, had reached the level that she could only look up to. A year ago, after Yixie Naqi was told the truth about everything, the sky photo had made up his mind. Bear the burden of humiliation, cooperate with the enemy of the past, surrender to him, and then find opportunities to revenge. Aohe is not the only force she can overcome and can use. Only Chu Rui, the enemy she hated before and had the heart to kill. A year later, Chu Rui came here. Before, he was able to only work in a flat hand, even fell down on the downwind. In this short year, his strength has been in such a situation. Aohe is in his hand, just like a child. It is because of the knowledge of Chu Rui, and he looked at him from a medium mole ant to the point a year ago, which took less than two years. Tianzhao is very confident about this, so he will obey the Yi evil that is different, secretly calculate him, by return to the Ao old, lurking around him. At the same time, he made an agreement with Chu Rui. Today, Chu Rui''s performance made her shudder. Disobedience is destruction. Compared with aohe, Chu Rui is more intolerable of betrayal and cannot tolerate playing. If she does not surrender, then wait for her, except for the destruction, nothing else. The natural light of the return, expected, Chu Rui did not have a slightest accident. It is impossible to do unexpected things with wisdom like this woman. This choice is the wisest. It turns out that the more rich the stingy, the older the more afraid of death. Originally, the sky is under one person, hundreds of millions of people above. Now it is just a change of the master son, there is nothing unacceptable. Compared with AO, she likes Chu Rui who is above herself. Besides, Chu Rui also offered her revenge."How about you, follow that guy or follow her!" Taking a casual glance at the gods of Gao Tianyuan, who were trapped by xuzuo Zhinan and Baqi snake, and surrounded by his own body, Chu Rui asked. It''s time to choose. Follow the octogenarian or follow Tianzhao. There''s only one way to follow the octogenarian. If you follow the sky, you don''t have to die for the time being. Tianzhao is already his own slave. To follow Tianzhao is equivalent to controlling the whole gaotianyuan and indirectly controlling the royal family of the Japanese Empire. As long as the royal family does not decline, then he is the supreme god of Japan. Because today''s royal family is supported by Tianzhao, who is the God of his life. In Japan, there are not only Gao Tianyuan, but also many forces. There are many demons living in the mountains. If these guys are destroyed, then the whole of Japan will be in chaos. Before that, Chu Rui was eager. However, now Tianzhao has been submitted to him, which directly affects the royal family. The Japanese will submit to China. If there is a big disturbance in Japan, it is not appropriate. Therefore, Chu Rui would be merciful to keep those guys. However, there is a choice. If they don''t give up their heart to choose aolao, it''s no wonder he. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1342 It has to be said that every nation has heroes and has its own ethos. The emperor of heaven surrendered to a foreign nation, bringing Japan into a abyss of endless disaster and losing power and humiliating the country. Aohe is now just the end of a strong crossbow. A sea snake demon is enough for him to be busy, let alone the sky, the man who must be assisted, the strongest beast, the eight different snake, and the unknown foreign people. However, even so, there are still many gods who choose the camp of Aojiu. I prefer to die than to be a slave to the dead. Have a good breath! Chu Rui exclaimed! But, the way is different, not for each other. They want to die, and they will only be complete! Under the command, many separate, xuzou men, eight big snakes and those high heaven gods who have been in accordance with the sky picture, rushed up madly. The reputation of Yixie Naqi and Yixie Na beauty is very high among the gods. Nowadays, the high gods in the high heaven and the original gods are mostly their children. Their parents were framed by aohe, and they could not follow the fool. Moreover, they would die to follow him. Originally, all the old men were the backward gods, which were not as powerful as the high gods. In addition, Chu Rui was divided into a madness, and the eight big snakes and the men who had to be assisted in the attack. Not long after, all of them died. The first man who was born with the gods of heaven and earth, who was in a violent situation, has now gone through betrayal. Its backbone and loyalty have been completely eliminated, and have become a lonely man. "It''s slow!" The battle between the sea snake demon and Aozi is very wonderful. Whether it is the audience watching the live broadcast, the Japanese players and NPC in the lower Imperial City, even the gods of gaotianyuan, can not be seen. Especially after the two guys changed into reality, a giant Ao with a hundred feet, a sea snake of hundreds of meters, and they fought together, which made people even keep their eyes blinking. However, for Chu Rui, this is really not good-looking. It is like a generation of masters watching two hooligans without any rules and regulations of the fight, oligarchy tasteless. In the world of God''s burial, even the first monster that was first met, the six eyed snake is bigger than that of the sea snake demon, let alone the ferocious Warcraft that we met in it. How much is it? For Chu Rui, it really doesn''t mean much. He killed more than n for thousands of meters. Like the purple dragon spirit of the level of Warcraft also saw a lot, but there is no war. "Sea snake demon, come back!" A call, the sea snake demon, who was fighting against the aohe, red his eyes, and was deaf. However, the body wrapped in aohe suddenly had a strong spirit, sensitive him, felt the terrible cold and fierce murders from the back, and then the spirit came back. The cold sweat is the downflow of Shua Shua. No two words, straight abandon the aohe, the sea snake demon in all people''s dismay, as if there were a flood of beasts come, crazy evacuation. Hundreds of feet of giant snakes rushed, that scene, it was appalling. Previously, it looked shocking at a long distance, as if watching a very super realistic movie, just that. However, with the sea snake demon approaching, the first visual angle of Chu Rui live broadcast, immediately saw Chu Rui eyes see a scene. The huge snake, hundreds of meters long, came with a huge mouth open to the blood, and came from the fierce impact. It was also strange that the virtual degree of the natural fortune was too much, and it immediately made many people pee directly. The sea snake demon recovered to the real body, fell behind Chu Rui, and installed his grandson to show his position. He knew that he had not listened to the master''s order for a while because he killed his eyes, which made him angry. Fortunately, he had killed his eyes. He had played for the sake of his effectiveness. Otherwise, he was probably finished. He is not very clear about the strength of this master, but he still remembers the strength of his black robe man (Tianjia arranged by the Tianyun). In the moment, he was imprisoned. In front of the master, he was not the king of sea snake, but a snake that was left to knead. "Ha ha ha ha You come together, this seat today is a big kill! " Looking at his own side of the light, in a look at Chu sharp there is a dense person. Aohe was very angry in his heart, his eyes were filled with blood, and his roar was furious, and his voice was like a thunder. He has decided to fight to death. At least die like this, and die with dignity. "Big kill? I am so ashamed of my words, and I am not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " Let the sea snake demon retreat, naturally Chu Rui wants to hand in person. In fact, he is no longer needed to make the sea snake demon a group of people can handle it. But he just shocked the sky, so that the gods of Gao Tianyuan would be returned to order. If he did not show his hand and absolutely suppressed by force, these guys would not accept it. The previous split hand was shocked, but it was only killing some low-end gods, which was nothing. Now, it is different to kill the Aozi and the old God of Japan with absolute strength. And that''s what he wants. Although he was half a dozen with aohe, he was very clear that he had lost the war. If he can''t solve this guy himself, it will be a thorn in his heart. "Boy, dare to fight against this seat!" Looking at Chu Rui, Ao old bite teeth to clamor. Today is the inevitable situation, he knows that he can not escape. He would be happy to kill the whole guy he hated most before he died. "As you wish!" I don''t know how to write dead words? Well, it is in line with Laozi''s idea! Facing the call of Ao, Chu Rui did not hesitate to answer."Your strongest defense, right?" Fluttering the wings of chaos, Chu Rui came to the front of the AO. Looking at the huge turtle hundreds of feet in size, the terrible momentum impact did not make him step back, even his face did not change. "So what?" It''s no secret that as a giant Ao, it has the strongest defense. Aolao generously admitted, looking at Chu Rui''s eyes a burst of doubt, he really can''t figure out what this guy is going to do. "In that case, I''ll give you a chance! One strike, only one strike. As long as you can take me and survive, I will let you go Under the astonished gaze of the whole world, Chu Rui put out his right hand with a strange smile and popped up his index finger. He said to aolao with evil charm. "What?" In a word, not only ordinary players were shocked to the extreme, but also the gods of gaotianyuan, led by Tianzhao, Baqi serpent and sea snake demon, all turned pale. NPC and players in the Japanese imperial city below are almost scared to urinate, and want to kneel on the ground to beg for release. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1343 Gods fight, mortals suffer! This point can''t be more appropriate for the Japanese Imperial City, which is now in an extremely awkward position! Before, no matter who they were, they couldn''t afford to fight. They died in high altitude, which had little impact on the following. However, the real battle between the octogenarian and the sea snake demon is very tough. That level of Warcraft''s real combat, simply ferocious. Part of the imperial city has been inevitably destroyed. Now, the devil''s hand has come out again! This guy of craftsmen is a disaster star. It''s bad luck where you go! As Japanese, they have a deep understanding of this! Now, basically, the situation has stabilized. But the goods will play tricks again. If he does something, they will be in bad luck. In particular, some people who have suffered many losses in the hands of the craftsmen and already have psychological shadows feel their legs soft at the first time when they see the evil smile in the corners of their mouths. This product is a world-class killer. In half a day, it destroyed more than 100 cities and killed more than one billion people. They are not enough people to plug their teeth. "Is that true?" The old man was overjoyed. Even though he was well restrained, a wisp of joy was still on his face. Before the solemn and stirring, want to play with life, that is because when there is no way out, only to fight to the death. However, with the opportunity, the natural mood is different. Who wants to die to live? In particular, he is an ambitious hero like the octogenarian. As long as he doesn''t die, there will be a day when he will make a comeback. To live is a kind of capital, and it is the biggest capital. What a pathetic fellow! Looking at the situation of aolao at the moment, Chu Rui''s evil smile becomes more evil! When the old man''s heart wavered, his mood of fighting to the death was gone. When you are in the face of strength is stronger than you, if you do not have the determination to die, it is not the slightest chance. Even though the strength gap is too big, no matter how strong the determination of aolao is, he still can''t be the opponent of Chu Rui. If he doesn''t even have this determination, he will be killed by one blow and become a foregone conclusion. Originally, Chu Rui intended to use 7 points, but now it seems that five points at most is enough. "Naturally, so many people can witness it!" Chu Rui faintly returned a sentence, let the Ao octogenarian steady down the heart. This kid! Looking at Chu Rui''s indifferent expression, Ao''s heart suddenly tightened and immediately relaxed. He is absolutely confident in his own defense. There are ways and people in the world to break his defense, but he will never believe it. But Chu Rui put forward such a bizarre condition, the Ao old people''s brain tonic, is another situation. Now that he is alone, he can''t make a lot of trouble. Even if Tianzhao is submissive, but since Tianzhao can betray him, he can betray himself. Therefore, Tianzhao needs a person to check and balance, and this person is naturally the most suitable one. Therefore, the little guy put forward this condition, which is to let him go in a fair and aboveboard manner. In a flash, the octogenarian thought a lot and got closer to the truth! "Give you ten minutes to prepare!" Chu Rui doesn''t know what the octogenarian is doing at the moment. Looking at this guy''s stupidity, he still sneers. This product is still dreaming. Yes, he attaches great importance to his absolute defense. He absolutely does not believe that he will be defeated or even killed. Hearing Chu Rui''s words, aolao is also momentarily attentive to wait! Even if this is a foregone conclusion, we should not take it lightly. What if there is an accident? What''s more, acting needs to be performed in full. Even if the people who understand know it clearly, at least we can''t give them any excuses. Ten breath time, fleeting! "Old man, look at the last scenery in your life!" Seeing that he was already working with all his strength, his energy was concentrated on the turtle''s back and turned into a giant Ao with a copper wall and iron bone. Chu Rui''s whole body released the most dazzling brilliance. Open God I''m not sure It''s a place where The body soars into the air, just like the shell of the general ejection, straight into the sky. A touch of cold light suddenly appeared, the strong chaotic force appeared crazily, and a touch of breath from the famine emerged in this piece of heaven and earth. Kaitian axe carries heavy energy, and its sharp blade is bright and bright. With Chu Rui''s domineering momentum and his pioneering experience and memory, he cuts down with all his strength. "What?" When Chu Rui moved the moment, the aolao who was locked by the air machine felt wrong. At this moment, he realized how naive his previous thoughts were. Chu Rui wants to kill him. It''s really true that he wants to kill him. Liwei, this is Liwei. And he became the object of pity. Unexpectedly, after a lifetime of careful calculation, in the end, I was so confused that I believed the enemy and pushed myself into a desperate situation. On the contrary, this old life was still used by the enemy. Don''t think so! However, the octogenarian is still a hero. The moment is to change the state of mind. Facing this terrible cut, he did not despair, but gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist it. He didn''t believe that the blow could break his defense or even take his life; he didn''t want to be the stepping stone of this bastard."Boom..." Earth shaking! The sharp axe awn and the ultimate meaning of the sky breaking axe fell on the back of the octogenarian. "Wipe..." The stone breaks the sky one blow, settles the dust. The whole world is silent. At this time, a very weak voice came, so that all people can not help but turn their eyes to the sound source. Hundreds of feet long tortoise shell, hard and incomparable absolute barrier, actually appeared a crack, let everyone can''t help but stare big eyes. "Rub it, rub it, rub it..." The cracks continue to spread, and soon spread to the whole shell. "Bang..." The shell of the tortoise suddenly burst open, revealing the fresh meat inside. However, even though the fresh meat is fresh and tender at the moment, it is extremely fresh and tender, because it is bloody and looks very disgusting and shocking. The old man''s mouth is dripping with blood. It falls like a waterfall and washes the imperial city of Japan. That pair of eyes bigger than the lantern, dim down. Octogenarian, dead! The whole world was in an uproar, watching that Chu Rui, who fell slowly from the high altitude, had not yet dissipated his evil spirit, and his whole body couldn''t stop shivering. In particular, the gods of gaotianyuan, Baqi big snake and sea snake demon, are facing Chu Rui''s violence. At the moment, his eyes are full of panic and fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1344 One blow, kill the octogenarian! He really did it! All the gods of gaotianyuan are trembling, especially the eight big snakes and sea snake demons with other thoughts in their hearts! Perhaps other people don''t know how strong the octopus is, but as its old enemy, the sea snake demon can''t be clearer. He had been fighting with aolao for so long, and he was even slightly inferior to Chu Rui for various reasons. The so-called wrong step, wrong step. Step by step, step by step. He and the octogenarian are in such a situation. Before that, he practiced in the sea, and was taken the lead by the foreigners. The ancient land of Fusang, which was formed by the change of the earth''s crust, was ceded to this old enemy. From then on, aolao occupied the land and created Gao Tianyuan. Then, living beings were born in Fusang ancient land. After gaining the power of faith, he gradually lost. One step is a wrong step, which has resulted in his lifetime being oppressed by the octogenarians, unable to turn over. He can only dominate in his ocean, but he cannot dominate the land! Although as an enemy, but for the octogenarian, the sea snake demon still quite admire, not for anything else, because this goods really can be regarded as a real hero. When Fusang became Japanese, the situation was settled. If you want to break the pattern, you have to squeeze in. Dreaming of defeating the octogenarian and occupying the land, the sea snake demon agreed to him without saying a word when he found him. However, his idea at that time was that, even if it was a success, it must be like an octogenarian, supporting a puppet to rule Gao Tianyuan. He was the boss behind the scenes! However, this idea was shattered when the Tian family found him. Intrigue, always can not hurt the table, in the face of absolute strength, these are floating clouds. Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not be threatened by the Tian family, so he willingly came out to help Chu Rui. Before that, he was reluctant to. Who is he? The emperor in the sea, even to a yellow mouth child, hairy boy kneel down to serve. However, all these thoughts disappeared after seeing Chu Rui''s axe. "The master is mighty!" The sky shine Shua, kneel down, kneel down, the proud head hung low, body and mind were all convinced. On the surface, at least. And with the action of Tianzhao, a group of Gao Tianyuan gods are all kneeling down! In the whole scene, only eight big snakes and sea snake demons did not kneel down, and their expressions were quite complicated. "Ding, please pay attention to the whole system players, attention to the players of the whole system. Players in the Chinese war zone have successfully subdued the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao and the Japanese emperor has surrendered. This is hereby announced!" "Ding,..." "Ding,..." Three consecutive system tones silence the world. Is this the great gift mentioned in the Manifesto of the craftsmen? What a gift! Some senior officials of some countries look at the young man standing in the wind on the screen with his cape flying. Although he can''t see the face under the ghost mask, his cold eyes make them tremble in their hearts. This is one, demon! At this moment, they no longer have the slightest desire to kill this terrible demon. Even if they do, they can only do it in reality. It is meaningless to do so in the world of fortune. Naturally, they consider attacking China. As a politician, he is just like a businessman. He can''t get up early without profit. They don''t do thankless things. However, now it is good not to get, but to their own trapped. After the destruction of n cities, the economy retreated sharply, and the reputation of the city fell sharply. Besides, we had to pay a huge amount of compensation for the defeat. No? Who has the courage to show the strength of the craftsmen today? In half a day, across the whole land of heaven, who dares to destroy more than 100 cities? Unless we want to set off a war in reality, destroy the whole earth and destroy mankind. Otherwise, we can only obey our orders. Otherwise, we will face the extinction of our country. Japan, occupied! Does this represent the arrival of a new era? In the past, no matter how we fight, it was a small fight. Even if we occupied a part of the territory or something, it was just a point to stop. If we get compensation, we will stop. At the end of the day, apart from certain specific factors, fighting wars is only for the sake of interests. But now it''s different. The whole of Japan has been occupied. According to the system, the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao became a slave to the craftsmen, and the Japanese emperor was subject to the craftsmen. The gods and the royal family have become slaves to craftsmen. As long as this God is still a Japanese God and sits on the throne of the Supreme God, as long as the whole dynasty is still Japanese. Then Japan will never turn over and become the private ownership of craftsmen forever. In an instant, the crafty hand jumped and became the most powerful person in the whole world! Originally, he only owned an imperial heaven city. His power was at the height of the sun. With the support of the Chinese realistic official and the holy dragon Dynasty, he became the spokesman of China. Now, the whole of Japan is his, at least for now. Japan is such a big country that he is a God. Such power, such wealth, the whole world, who can compare? Even the president of the United States of America is just a president, which can be changed at any time. However, he is a true and true word to break the world, although the world is only limited to Japan.With a wave, the eight mirror of Tianzhao falls into Chu Rui''s hand. Take a look at the property of this thing, Chu Rui disdains to smile. Before, Chu Rui was very greedy for it. It could affect space, reflect attacks and other effects. It was absolutely a magic weapon. However, after the chaos suit has been restored and its original ability has been restored, the eight nearby mirrors that people used to want are just inferior goods. If it was not for his obsession with the Japanese artifacts, he would not even bother to look at them. "From today on, everything in Japan is left to you. You are still the Lord of Gao Tianyuan. You should know who I am, so you should know what to do Throwing eight mirror back to Tianzhao, which also represents Chu Rui''s attitude. After all, eight mirrors symbolize the divine power of Japan. This sentence was said by Chu Rui to Tianzhao and to all the people present. "I understand that!" Tianzhao replied humbly. The meaning of Chu Rui is very obvious, that is to let her do something about China. Now Japan belongs to him and indirectly to China. Some militarism and the like will not give up. As a puppet, the royal family will naturally become the target of public criticism. After all, only by overthrowing the present royal family can we get rid of Chu Rui''s control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1345 Things in Japan are just seasoning. After watching the play a year ago, Chu Rui had no new feeling. He has a lot of things, wasted so long, has been very distressed. It''s better to go home and cuddle with my wife if I have this time to make trouble with these guys. "Business as usual." Left a word, Chu Rui is to leave. Business as usual, that is the pattern. The sea snake demon is still the king of the Japanese coastal waters, and the Baqi snake is still the original appearance. He doesn''t care, but I don''t know what it will become. It''s been half a day since I came out. I went out nine days in the morning. Now it''s almost evening. Even though he had been tormented by Chu Rui for a whole night and was exhausted, the complementary cultivation method of yin and Yang used by churui was high-level. Although they were tired, they were tired because of Chu Rui''s brutality. In fact, it''s good for their health, at least their strength has been improved a lot, especially after eating the genius treasures brought by Chu Rui from the God burial world. You know, Chu Rui used the power of chaos to decompose them at the same time. The medicine was turned into four parts and hundreds of bones, and absorbed instantly. As long as they learn to control, the rise in strength is not as simple as a grade. For Chu Rui''s earth shaking deeds, the women who had already seen nothing strange were not surprised at the madness of their men before. They went out for a walk for half a day, which had already stunned all the countries in the world and settled all the Japanese. In the past, the kind-hearted Ni Xinger and others would not bear it, but after two months of war, they would not have any sympathy for the invaders who knew their temperament. After making a lot of trouble for a long time, Chu Rui is also a little hungry. After Meimei''s meal, she forcibly brings the girls who have become more beautiful because of the transformation of the gifted Dibao into the room and are sleeping together. The absurd life lasted for nearly half a month. In the past half a month, Chu Rui did not go anywhere, and he was dedicated to accompany the girls. Because of the ability of chaos suit, he took them to see the scenery of mountains and rivers, and went to many secluded places. Finally, they were sent to the boundary of God''s burial and handed over to Tianyun. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and the whole world is not safe. However, compared with Tianyun, Tianjia, the largest family in the world, is relatively safer. He is the target of many people, it is estimated that many people are covetous of him, and even a demon is enough for him to drink. In this way, Chu Rui is not afraid, but he is afraid that the devil will use Yin moves to attack his woman. "Rui, don''t worry about it. We will take good care of ourselves." Looking at Chu Rui''s back, the girls still couldn''t help crying after all. This half month is the happiest time for them, but such a day is finally coming to an end. For the future, every day is like that, their men have to fight, to open up. "Good luck, they''ll give it to you!" Chu Rui didn''t look back, and his voice changed slightly. He roared at the fate behind the girls. It''s not an order, it''s a request. People who are familiar with Chu Rui know his style. "Don''t worry!" The sky looks a little complicated, but still should Chu Rui a sentence. "Fortune Sister, please make us stronger Seeing Chu Rui''s figure disappear, the girls did not feel lost, but wiped away the tears on her face, turned her head, and looked at the fate of sitting, and said in a very firm tone. Heaven''s luck:.... " Chu Rui, who left Tianyun City, did not leave the boundary of God''s burial, but came to the dense forest of Yunlan and entered the tree hole dug by him when he came to this place for the first time. It''s only one month before the final robbery. At that time, I don''t know what will happen to the heaven and earth. However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the demons will definitely break the seal and come out of the six circles of disaster. So far, in addition to his goal of stopping the catastrophe and destroying the world, and the illusory goal of breaking through the six realms of fate and breaking the shackles of this chaotic world, he has only two definite goals: to stop the demons and break the heaven court. Sooner or later, the devil and the heaven will have a fight. His power, the underground palace of the Qin Dynasty and the boundary of God burial are all secret forces. As long as these two forces fight each other to death, it is the right way to go out and reap the profits. After all, he is not rich enough. He must be the first to be destroyed. Chu Rui''s goal is to eliminate the demons, get rid of the heaven, and get the celestial life beads! However, when the ultimate test is coming, he must make a transformation of himself, from the body to the soul, that is, to get rid of all the cause and effect of himself. The cause and effect of the state and the nation have been solved. In China today, no one dares to provoke them. Japan, the most disgusting and jumping place, is still being cleaned up. In a short time, these problems will not be bothering him. Heart care, also has no. Half a month, already let his heart, calm down. The short parting is just for the permanent life after. He comforted all the women, and told him to fortune, and his worries were gone.In this way, there are some trivial things that have not been solved at the beginning. That''s all! "Shua..." With the power of emptiness, Chu Rui disappeared into the world of God burial. In a blink of an eye, he had already returned to the human world and came to the Ying State war zone. No one has forgotten the hundred elves who went to assist in the battle of emperor Tiancheng, and Chu Rui did not forget. The last time the Elvish queen Isala, who had been falsely married to her husband and wife, had never been to the land of the elves. In Chu Rui''s consciousness, the spirit queen Isala hates herself. However, unexpectedly, she was a woman who sent people to help her. This, let Chu Rui is very moved. Chu Rui is not a saint. He won''t push his own things to others. His name is Chengquan! On the contrary, he is a possessive person. If it is his, he will definitely hold it firmly in his hand. The previous words can also be excused, just for the interests of both sides, so as to come together. A false contract doesn''t matter at all. However, since they have occupied other people''s bodies, they must be responsible. Otherwise, he will not forgive himself, even more can not forgive, if one day there is an elf will marry Isala, it will make him crazy. So he came and came to the elves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1346 "You? What are you doing here? " As a pet of nature, he is very sensitive to energy, not to mention Chu Rui has no cover up at all. In the empty hall, only the elf queen Isala was alone. Even the maids and bodyguards who served and protected her were waiting outside the hall. No one could enter without her permission. In addition to Chu Rui, a bold and reckless guy, even the elf high priest would not intrude into the Queen''s palace. "Come to see you, of course!" Looking at the beautiful woman sitting on the king''s chair, her simple and elegant dress up shows how pure and beautiful she is, and the arrogant posture of the queen shows her grace and dignity. Delicate to the extreme features, sharp small ears, perfect figure, let Chu Rui heart rise up a stream of evil fire. "Looking for me? What do you want me to do? You shameless person, today I want you to come back and never come back. " There was anger on Isala''s face, but it was only anger, no resentment. No, to be exact, there are complaints, but he has not noticed them. Chu Rui is not naive enough to think that his charm is incomparable. Although in fact, his charm value is indeed extremely fierce. However, as an elf queen, with the arrogance of Isala, it is impossible to be easily convinced. What''s more, he was still possessed of other people''s bodies because of the evil fire. For a woman, the hatred is just too deep. It''s good not to hate him to death. Do you want people to be nice to him? What about dreams? "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. You are a proud and beautiful fairy queen. When you meet, you will shout, fight and kill. How can you do like a shrew Chu Rui was a little confused. Seeing the situation that Isala was about to start, she was immediately surprised. Deceiving the body, with absolute strength to stop her rage, and then pacify. However, he did not have the experience in this field and did not know what to do. After saying this, he lost the following. "What do you want? Do you want to insult me again? Come on, come on. It''s not the first time. I''ll be bitten by the dog again. " Churui''s action made Isala startled. She didn''t react at all. She was held down by Chu Rui. She seemed to have no strength all over her body, and the communication bridge between her and the elements was broken. Feeling the temperature from the big hands on her body and breathing the muddy man''s breath, Isala immediately cried out, tears could not stop flowing. "This..." The sudden situation makes Chu Rui completely confused. However, he has a weakness, that is, he can not see women cry. Ordinary people who don''t know can tolerate one or two, but their own women are different. In an instant, he was in a mess. "Oh, why is it so lively today?" Just when the atmosphere was delicate, suddenly, there was a joking voice coming from the door. Chu Rui was shocked and left in a hurry. She let go of her soft and elastic shoulder. "How is it you?" Looking back, when Chu Rui saw the comer, he immediately widened his eyes. An enchanting and incomparable woman, who is shaking her charming body, is slowly moving towards this side. Beng Feifei, the princess of the demon clan, escaped from the demon kingdom because the king of the heavenly demon was murdered. After tossing and turning, he came to this land and occupied the ancient trees and springs of life of the elves. At first, Chu Rui came here under the guidance of the wheel of the six realms. Because he had obtained the life bead of the demon world, which blocked the spirit clan array, they lost their protection. Finally, with the help of Chu Rui, he established a new base not far from the dense forest. "What? Can''t it be me? " Last time, it was Chu Rui who saw Beng Feifei''s body, which led to the invasion of evil fire, and became possessed by the devil, thus harming the innocent spirit queen Isala. Now, the culprit came, Chu Rui suddenly burst of helplessness. Just looking at her swaying body, suddenly the male instinct revived, thinking of her once without a piece of wisp, the evil fire just attracted by the fragrance of Isala became vigorous. "Feifei, help me!" Isala''s words made Chu Rui stagger and almost fell to the ground. What''s the situation? With her eyes wide open, Chu Rui takes a look at Isala and Beng Feifei with a smile on her face. She doesn''t know why. This NIMA, are they not enemies? Two women who occupied their nest for N years, and one who wanted to kill the abuser for N years, are they so intimate now? This is too unscientific. "Tianling, now Isala is my best friend. You can''t bully her Beng Feifei threw a wink to come over, the power of the charm, let Chu Rui can not help but a thrill. The original Beng Feifei gave him the impression of a weak sick beauty, gentle and virtuous. However, why did he not see him for a year, but changed so much. Is that her nature? "I''m not you Tian Ling, I''m Chu Rui!" Chu Rui frowned and retorted. Maybe he was youtianling, but it was always a previous life. Even if he had some memories of youtianling, Beng Feifei and youlian''er, it didn''t mean he was youtianling. He is Chu Rui, only Chu Rui such a personality."What? Are you bullying Isala again? At the beginning, you bullied people and left. For a year, there was no news. Fortunately, sister Isala was so nervous when she heard that your emperor Tiancheng was trapped. She sent all the spirit guards of the elves to help you. You have no conscience. You are going to bully people just after meeting. " For Chu Rui''s words, Beng Feifei did not say anything to refute. For you Tian Ling''s character, she knows very well. If you say one thing, say two things, you will never change your view. Don''t admit it is nothing, as long as she knows, he is you Tian Ling, that''s enough. Youlian''er, that little girl, can abandon everything. The taboo love that she didn''t dare to open her mouth in the previous life has also blossomed and fruited in this life. What else can''t she put down? "What?" Beng Feifei''s words surprised Chu Rui instantly. Turning her head, Isala turned away her head with a cold hum and turned her eyes away. She did not look at him. The obstinacy on her face made him dizzy. It seems that the charm value is high, just so strong! However, all this must have something to do with bengfeifei. This woman, of course, has no idea how much work she has done. Whatever her intentions, churui was grateful. He is very possessive and will never allow anyone to touch Isala. However, if Isala hates him, it''s very frustrating. It would be great if we could go on like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1347 Chu Rui is also a man in the end. As a man, he must be the striker in this kind of thing. How can women take the initiative? I don''t know what kind of enchanting soup bengfeifei has given to Isala, so that this proud and high-looking spirit queen is like a girl in the spring, which really surprised Chu Rui. But he doesn''t care about anything else. As long as everything can be perfectly solved, it is enough. As long as Isala is not forced, it doesn''t matter. To be sure, for the queen, her beauty, identity, etc., stimulated him. As long as he was a normal man, he would be moved by her. For her, desire is greater than emotion. But it''s none of this. There is no fortress that cannot be conquered in this world. What''s more, he has already occupied a huge advantage. After all, she can never forget herself after taking the first time of this proud woman. "Xiao Xi, let everyone back away from the hall a thousand meters!" Even though it was the palace of the queen of the elves, it was very inappropriate for bengfeifei to take over the task of giving orders, but issala did not object. The spirit soldiers outside the hall were also of pure nature, and they had adapted to it these days. Hearing that the empress did not make a sound, it was already a default, and that was to withdraw from the hall in accordance with the order. "My king, let me serve you!" Beng Feifei, with spring in the corner of his eyes, pulled up Isala, who was somewhat stiff on the throne, and then pressed down Chu Rui. She glanced at Chu Rui, whose breath was already a little short. The noble princess''s body knelt down. The upper part of her body was half nestled in his arms, and her gentle hands gently undressed the man. The whole hall was originally empty and solemn atmosphere changed instantly, becoming very ambiguous and decadent. The fairy queen couldn''t stop shivering. She looked at the man on the king chair representing the supreme power of the elves that only she could sit in. Her strong body and masculine breath made her blush and burn all over her body, even as if there were ants climbing. Even though she had tasted forbidden fruit with this man, she was forced to be humiliated at that time, even because of Chu Rui''s ability and the interaction between yin and Yang made her feel very happy. But it''s a physical compulsion, not a spiritual pleasure. As an elf queen, she is proud, noble and lonely at the same time. Wherever she went, the Elves were respectful, and no one dared to show any disrespect to her. But Chu Rui is different. Not only disobey her, pit her, but also possess her in the end. She admitted that she hated him. It is impossible for any woman to remain indifferent to this matter. However, hate him, but also think of him. Beng Feifei''s arrival, persuasion, let her change her view. Whether it is for the future of the elves, or their own little can not be checked selfishness, let her heart. However, after such a long time, the bad man never came again. This makes Isala become a little sad, into the mood of missing, and gradually towards hatred. For churui, Isala doesn''t know what kind of mood she is. However, when she heard that his foundation was threatened, and she was still the culprit of the demon clan, who had to live in seclusion because of the extremely few people, she resolutely decided to send a small team of elves to support them. Today, the man came, which she had been looking forward to for a long time, but when she saw him, her heart was completely disordered. At the moment, she is not the calm and wise, graceful and generous majesty, but an ordinary woman who has met a lover but not a lover. Bengfeifei''s arrival solved the problem and solved the awkward atmosphere. However, the next situation, but let her brain instant, some can not keep up with the rhythm. Breath, rapid up; body, dry heat up; eyes; blurred up; heart, palpitation up! The body and soul are no longer their own! At the moment, Isala completely felt that she was a puppet, a puppet at her disposal. She vaguely perceived the air filled with the breath, not the usual breath, but with a special effect of the breath, which contains a special let her body become more soft, spirit become more blurred, is the culprit. As elves, they are very sensitive to such changes. Isala noticed, but she didn''t care, or she didn''t want to. She wanted to wallow in it and fall into it. I don''t know when, when she was a little bit sane, she found that she was no longer covered. The noble fairy queen, like a slave, knelt in front of the man, and with another woman full of a sense of flesh, made the most obscene shameful thing to win the favor of the man. She likes this very much, the heart likes very much, because there is an uncontrollable desire in her heart, want to vent out, want to crazy regardless of everything. But it''s the queen of the elves. It can''t be so degenerate. Even if the women of the elves are like mermaids and snow maids, if they love one person, they will abandon everything and become crazy for love. But she is the queen, not only an elf, but also the queen of the elves. Such things cannot be allowed."Hum..." However, it was when she gritted her teeth to get up and get rid of the atmosphere. Suddenly, a powerful arm around her slender waist, in the confusion, she felt her body rise in the air, followed by a warm and broad embrace. The whole body has been emitting a charming rose red body contact with this body, it is like a current that surging up, spread all over the body. She felt as if she was in the clouds, and that taste, never had. Strong feeling, let her can''t help but cry out, all over the body is sour and soft, like there is no bone that lie in that warm embrace inside. This Chu Rui was very surprised to widen his eyes, looking at the arrogant and incomparable spirit queen in his own gorgeous body, his perfect incomparable body completely in front of himself. At the moment, she is opening her sexy mouth and her watery eyes are full of misty spring color. Her smooth, tender and elastic body is convulsing slightly, like a little fish pulled out of the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1348 Mom, it won''t be so sensitive. It''s just a little bit of contact? "Tianling, what are you still in a daze? My sister can''t wait. She doesn''t love her well!" Beng Feifei, whose tongue skill is almost invincible, is worthy of being a demon princess. It is really demon and charming. He, who claims that he can''t defeat Xiaolang Jun with a golden gun, was almost disarmed and surrendered by her mouth. Of course, the psychological aspect is also a reason. After all, a noble and cold queen of the elves and a princess of the demon Kingdom submit to their crotch in the most humble manner like a female slave. The psychological satisfaction is beyond description. What''s more, the girl has done some evil things. In the air scattered in the unique pollen, has an extremely strong role in the stimulation. It is because of this that Isala behaves so badly. Of course, it''s not medication, it''s adjuvant. If it wasn''t for Isala''s intention, this auxiliary pollen would not have any effect on her. This pollen will only have an effect on the emotional person, and only when she is moved will she sink into it. "I''m Chu Rui!" Staring at this moment, he is just a goblin''s face full of flattering Beng Feifei. Chu Rui breathed heavily and said exactly. When it comes to the bottom line, how confused he is, he will never yield. Feel the arms of Isala already can''t help feeling moved to the extreme, is under the meaning of twisting the delicate body. Chu Rui couldn''t help but lift her tender and tender body a little, and then with the help of Beng Feifei, he combined them together. "Woo..." A slight whimper, not knowing what the taste was, came from Isala''s mouth. Her eyebrows wrinkled gently, and her eyes were full of spring waves. At the moment when Chu Rui entered her, she couldn''t help shaking, like an electric shock. Extremely absurd and obscene scene, in this solemn and incomparable spirit hall, symbolizing the power of the elves, on the top of the elves'' throne, which symbolizes the dignity and dignity of the elves, is going on eagerly! Isala is a very sensitive woman, such a woman is easy to be caught in the heart of the bath fire, but also because of this, she can not persist for a long time. Churui just spent a little time to get her done. Then, without saying a word, he rushed directly to the enchanting bengfeifei. If it''s always the case, maybe I''ll hesitate. But at this moment Chu Rui, even if the sky fell down, also particularly in the back, let him eat the goblin again. From the elf throne, I played to the pillars made of ancient trees on the main hall, and then the stairs under the throne, on the floor of the hall Finally, Chu Rui is to take out the big bed in the space, completely crazy! I don''t know how long after that, Chu Rui wakes up. His body is from left to right. She is a proud and cold elf queen, Isala. She is extremely charming and brings disaster to the country and people. She curls up in his arms with a rosy face and sleeps soundly. These two women are born to be obsequious, and their combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. The difference is that bengfeifei is hot inside and hot outside, while Isala is cold outside and hot inside. However, the performance of the two women in bed can be classified as ferocious. He could hardly carry it. However, in the end, he was still gifted and put the two girls to clean up. Now, I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Carefully take their jade arms and pink legs from their own body. Such a big action, also can''t wake them up from their sleep. It can be seen how crazy they were before and what kind of tired they were. Dressed neatly, looking at the spacious hall of the spirit, there is a big bed, there are many miscellaneous clothes below, especially there are two sleeping beauties on the bed. The strange scene made Chu Rui gasp. Push open the door of the hall, Chu Rui instantly saw the demon king Xiaoxi and a team of fairy female bodyguards on the pillar not far from the door. "You apprentice See Chu Rui appear, guard outside the door for an afternoon plus a night of demon king Xiao Xi, immediately eyes spurt fire at him, wish to eat him. Dante? Chu Rui was stunned and immediately saw the red color on Xiao Xi''s face and the shyness in his eyes. When he looked at the female spirits of the guard team of the elves, they were almost the same. Suddenly, he took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Although Beng Feifei ordered a kilometer retreat yesterday, Chu Rui had no idea what she was going to do. When the noble demon Princess knelt down in front of him like a female slave and served him with her mouth, he was going to heaven. At that time, who would have thought of no sound barrier. However, both Xiaoxi, a demon king with high strength, or the elves with strong hearing, naturally heard the two women''s voices, so they ran over and tried to push the door to kill the guy who was trying to kill his master. However, when they listened carefully, they could recognize the difference of the voice. Suddenly, one or two red faced people stood at the door and were at a loss. Finally, Xiao Xi, the demon king who knew his master''s thoughts, bit his teeth and stood guard at the door in place to block the Elven elders and others who wanted to discuss with the elf queen, issala. Therefore, they are equivalent to listening to the spring palace for half the day and most of the night here. As women, this experience, no wonder they have such emotions. Should be, should be!Let so many women listen to the spring palace for such a long time, Chu Rui is also a little sad. He took some small gifts from his backpack and gave them to them. Whether it is the demon king Xiao Xi or this group of beautiful and pure fairy family female bodyguards, they have stayed in this place for many years. Xiao Xi, the demon king, is OK. At least she has seen the world. And these fairies have stayed here all their lives and never went out. Those small things of Chu Rui are not particularly valuable, but for them, they are very precious and novel. In addition, Chu Rui also gave them some talent treasures of ten thousand years of ginseng. If they absorbed them, their strength would definitely go up to a higher level. Under such heavy courtesy, the problem has been solved. The secret land of the elves is indeed a paradise. The beauty of its scenery makes people indulge in it. At first, I came to the secret place of the elves in order to find the life beads of the demon world. Then I came back again, but I was possessed by the devil. I ruined the body of Azshara, and then I fled with shame in my heart. Both came and went in a hurry. This time, I finally have a chance to have a good look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1349 Because of the relationship between Isala and Chu Rui, he rescued the elves, took back the ancient trees and the spring of life, and drove away the aggressors'' heroes and the holy king of the elves. Many restrictions were no longer restrictions, so that he could see more hidden beauty and be happy! Turn on the camera, take all these beautiful scenes and post them on the forum. Such scenery, the solo music is not as good as the public music, naturally is to share. But he''s not that noble. This video, of course, has to be charged. Such amazing scenery, pay a little price, I believe that after watching, people are happy, absolutely think that the value of the money. After wandering around for a long time, Chu Rui also encountered a lot of medicinal materials and minerals. These things are very good. They are absolutely the best that can be met and can not be found outside. However, in the world of God''s burial, there are people everywhere, which are regarded as the legendary fairies and miracles. His taste has long been kept in his mouth. Even if it was just gifted to the demon king Xiaoxi and a group of female spirit bodyguards, they were much more expensive than these goods. Naturally, Chu Rui didn''t care about them. By the time they returned to the land of elves, bengfeifei and Isala had already got up! Looking at Chu Rui, Beng Feifei, who was moistened by him for a night, is naturally full of spring breeze. His face is very ruddy and his eyes are almost charming. But Isala was slightly stiff, rather unnatural. Even though the heart has accepted, but she is cold outside and hot inside, still some can not accept. Yesterday, she had a close relationship with her skin. A man with extraordinary love was in front of her. However, she was very shy in her heart. Until now, she was a little nervous. She couldn''t understand why she was so crazy yesterday. Moreover, she was still doing such absurd things in the solemn and Holy Spirit hall. Chu Rui''s eyes are so fierce that they can see through the thoughts of Isala. Although foreigners are more open, but that refers to the modern. Indeed, compared with ancient China, except for the open era of the Tang Dynasty, the rest of the times are more conservative. Other countries do want to be more open, but there is also a limit. For example, in the period from the 18th century to the early 19th century in the United States of America, it was not the impression that today''s United States gave the world, it was extremely open. If you look at each other on the street, you can go to the hotel directly to open a room. Even the room money of NIMA is AA system. Even what kind of Luo body parade, Lu o body shopping and so on, is simply blind. At that stage, they were relatively conservative, not to mention that those who showed their arms in a certain period of ancient China were regarded as sluts, but at least they were all regular. In a banquet, talking loudly would be regarded as having no tutor. What explicit words were said, even if it was a joke about meat jokes, they would be regarded as uneducated and vulgar people. It''s going to take a while for Isala to open up to all this, not for a while. But the journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step. With this girl''s natural ingratitude, she can be trained for a while, and with the help of bengfeifei, a wonderful creature, I believe it will not be long before it can be finished. "How many women do you have For women, care and care again, has always been Chu Rui''s greatest magic weapon. There is no way, who told him that he can''t sweet talk or anything, it is only used to show. Therefore, he made a table of delicious dishes, and then contributed a large part of his collection. During the dinner, Chu Rui proposed to let the two of them go to the boundary of God burial. Although it''s secret here, the demons are so powerful that they won''t be discovered. However, he didn''t want to be scared by the two women. "Er..." Chu Rui was speechless. He could only laugh at the two beauties and dare not talk to each other. "I''m not going!" At this time, Isala spoke. "Why?" Chu Rui is very surprised. He has made his words very clear just now. The elves are in peace with the world. There are also the Presbyterian group and the high priest. The ancient elves bred by the old trees he rescued last time, the natural queen of spirits, can take over her position after some training. The most worried about the elves is gone, so what can she worry about? "I''m not leaving here!" Isala bit her lips and said firmly. Then, perhaps afraid of Chu Rui''s misunderstanding, he couldn''t help but look at him, and his voice was like a gnat - "when the new emperor is stable, I''m going with you!" When the new emperor is stable, this is just an excuse! Churui is very aware of Isala''s worries. First of all, she does not want to leave this place, the place where she was born and raised, where she has her people, to get along with a group of unknown people. Secondly, she doesn''t want to trouble Chu Rui, and now it''s over and can''t be with Chu Rui. It''s meaningless for her to stay here Thirdly, it''s really a matter to train the new emperor. At least, it''s her mission to smoothly overlap the power and not let the elves have any turbulence! Elves are the only one before her, and now with other concerns, she will pursue her own happiness, but it is impossible to give up her own responsibility as the fairy queen!"I''m not going either!" Isala''s thing has not thought well, suddenly bengfeifei came again, let Chu Rui quite headache. "What''s your reason?" Chu Rui glared at the woman who was flattered to the bone and said without good breath. In his opinion, this girl is totally breaking the stage. "I have to go back to the demon world!" But this time, Chu Rui really misunderstood. Beng Feifei is not in vexatious, teasing him, but really has his own plan. "Today''s demon world is no more dangerous than before. I won''t Chu Rui frowned and refused bengfeifei''s proposal without hesitation. You know, at the beginning, she was because of the turbulence in the demon world. If it were not for her father, the king of the heavenly demon in that area used the most precious treasure of the demon world, the life pearl of the demon world, to tear up the interface barrier and send her to the human world. She would have been a ruin. Now, the careerist''s power has been deeply rooted. If she goes back, will it not be easy for her to enter the tiger''s mouth? "No, I have to go back. I''m useless. I can''t do anything else. I can''t revenge my father or kill the traitors. But after so many years, I have to go back and have a look at my father and pay a memorial to his old man! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1350 "No, I have to go back. I can''t do anything else, but after so many years, I must at least go back to see my father and pay a memorial to his old man In addition to the image of sick beauty lying in bed, that is, Beng Feifei, who is full of flattery, looks extremely gloomy at the moment. Imperceptibly, already shed tears. Love to the depths of their own. Most of the time, a person in front of others is an image, but this is just a disguise to hide his heart. Bengfeifei is such a person. What others see is her surface, but who can know the pain in her heart. She was reduced to a dog who lost her family. She saw her clan slaughtered with her own eyes. In order to save herself, her father gave up her chance to live and sacrificed herself. What a blow to a woman? Physical pain, can quickly heal, even without leaving a scar. But what about the trauma of the heart? No matter what kind of panacea, can not be treated, scar is still scar, can never be erased, it will be in a lifetime. Chu Rui opened his mouth and found himself speechless. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not long, the son wants to raise but is not to wait! This is the most painful thing in the world. For Beng Feifei, who was naive and indifferent to other things, and pursued his own happiness and wanted to be with you Tianling, she had never done anything for her father. In the end, however, her father saved her life with his own life. How could she let go of such a deep love. "How do you go back?" Chu Rui did not object, because he did not have any reason to refute Beng Feifei who said this view. No matter what character the old father-in-law had never met, but from his final performance, he was worthy of respect. Maybe this is what a father should do to protect his children. This is nature. But when the father is king, everything will go bad. However, the demon king still chose nature rather than desire and power. You know, if he wanted to escape, he could. However, he gave his daughter the chance to live, which is enough to explain everything. In the iron general fact, any language refutation is pale. "There is a piece of TIANYAO stone in the TIANYAO hall. It is said that it is a treasure left by the emperor TIANYAO, the founder of the heaven demon world. People in the family, no matter who they are, will be baptized by it. Dad was also elected as the king of the heavenly demon because he was recognized by the heavenly Demon Stone. Each generation of TIANYAO family will drop their own blood into the sky Demon Stone, so as to establish a relationship with it. When the emperor was surrounded by hundreds of millions of troops, he started the taboo secret method and used the power of TIANYAO stone to open the space-time tunnel. I take the blood in the body as the introduction, contact the sky Demon Stone, and then I can return to the demon world. " Beng Feifei is very calm to say, but this words in Chu Rui''s ear, is not the same. TIANYAO, which is the strongest living body born from the chaotic world as famous as Hongjun and others. After he went to the demon world, he created the present day demon line, and Beng Feifei was his descendant, and maybe the only one. You know, at the beginning, the sky demon was slaughtered. There should be no one except Beng Feifei, who was sent to the human world by the king of heavenly demon. Bengfeifei is the orthodox of the demon clan. If you want to help him recover, you should cheer up. The demon world may be able to join him. At that time, it will be of great help to fight for the six realms, and to overthrow the heaven demon world and the heaven court of Haotian. "No, that''s too dangerous!" Even if very attractive, but Chu Rui is still not hesitant to refuse. You know, the sky Demon Stone is the absolute treasure of the sky demon ruling the demon world. Those rebels may not be able to use it because they do not have the blood of the heavenly demon. However, even if these treasures are not destroyed, they will definitely not fall into the hands of others. You can imagine how many people are protecting it and monitoring it. If the heavenly demon does not die out, even if those rebels have a firm position, they are still unfair. Bengfeifei is the biggest threat, because the demon world is the same as the heaven demon, which is the fact that no one can change. As a descendant of the heavenly demon, Beng Feifei''s own existence is the gold hoop on their heads. "I must go back!" Chu Rui objected, but Beng Feifei was determined. Although this girl can melt people when she is so soft, she is more assertive and stubborn than Isala. "In that case, I must go with you!" The opposition is invalid, and Chu Rui has no way out. However, it''s too dangerous for bengfeifei to go back. Basically, it''s just a sheep''s mouth. Naturally, he would not allow any accidents to happen to this woman who has already been labeled with her own label. "You?" Beng Feifei looked at Chu Rui unexpectedly. Her eyes were full of moving, but there was a trace of surprise. You know, interface barriers, that''s not fun. At the beginning, his wise and powerful father, the king of heavenly demon, was so powerful that he opened the greatest assistance with the help of the power of TIANYAO stone. Just now, he opened a hole in the barriers between the demon world and the human world and let her escape. Even though he knows that today''s Chu Rui is very strong, Beng Feifei doesn''t think that he can be as strong as that just at this age."Why don''t you believe in being a husband?" Being looked down upon by his own woman, this makes Chu Rui very uncomfortable. Staring at bengfeifei''s extremely attractive body, he glanced around, biting the word "for husband" very heavily, which showed his position and current mood, and even expressed his own attitude. He is a famous dog. Tell Beng Feifei, you ya, if you don''t reply well, you will have your fruit to eat later. Being swept by Chu Rui''s color eyes, Beng Feifei is also moved. A little shy red face, amorous feelings of the white Chu Rui one eye, but did not speak. He knew the character of you Tian Ling, and he knew the character of Chu Rui. He never talks big and jokes about such things. "Cough..." Looking at his man and another woman in front of him, like this as if nobody colluded with each other, even if this woman is now his closest sister, but jealousy is a woman''s nature, and immediately Isala is uncomfortable. In the old days, her heart was as cold as ice. However, at the moment, she couldn''t calm down. A stream of evil fire ran up and coughed twice, interrupting the "adultery is hot" between Chu Rui and Beng Feifei in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1351 "Ha ha!" Beng Feifei smiles, and churui also smiles, but churui''s smile is a dull smile in his heart. He didn''t dare to laugh out loud. No matter how low EQ, no matter how stupid. But after all, I have contacted so many women, and I know what''s wrong with Isala. This time the woman, do not provoke, especially he is the culprit who makes this woman angry. Looking at the smile on bengfeifei''s face and the cunning look in his eyes, and Chu Rui''s expression that he was so red that he wanted to laugh but did not dare to smile, Isala''s face turned red. She didn''t know what happened. She was uncomfortable at that scene just now, so she couldn''t help it. When she got to the reaction, she realized what a disgraceful thing she had done. She is a queen, a fairy queen, how can she drink vinegar like a woman in the market. "What can you do?" Point to stop, too much is more than enough. Although she likes to see the shy look of Isala, it is not easy for her majesty, who is still an ice beauty, to show such a look. However, it is also because of this, her majesty will be more shy, more unbearable. If you are joking at this time, maybe you will have bad luck. As smart people, Chu Rui and Beng Feifei naturally won''t make this muddle headed. "You forget what I came here for the first time?" Facing Beng Feifei some anxious inquiry, Chu Rui couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Ya''s, that''s your family''s treasure, the thing that your ancestor uploads down, this just how long, you forget completely? "Ah Beng Feifei suddenly stood up and startled Isala and churui, who was chewing slowly. Demon world life bead, yes, what Chu Rui said is demon world life bead. In addition to restoring one''s divine power to the rotating wheel of the six realms, acquiring a skill of time and space, recording many secret methods and taboo secrets of the world, the Pearl of life has another function, that is, it can be transmitted to the world. When he got the demon world life bead, the demon world life bead was unable to transmit because of the serious loss of divine power, and the wheel of the Six Worlds did not recover, and he was unable to resist the storm of time and space. Now everything is OK, and five life beads have been found. In addition to the seventh in the legend, there is only one immortal life bead left. It is no problem to transmit it to the demon world. "What are you waiting for? Go now!" Beng Feifei is also an acute child. He does things with great vigour and will do what he says. This also shows her eagerness to return home. Fortunately, she was seriously injured, and most of the time she was in a coma. Otherwise, I don''t know how much inner suffering she will suffer. It is estimated that she has been dying, not only physically but also mentally. "What a fluster Chu Rui can''t help but roll his eyes, this woman, really should be to go shopping or how? That''s the demon world. It''s deep. Moreover, it is the main boundary that controls numerous aspects of the demon world. The interface where the king of heavenly demon is located must be the thunderous clouds and the accumulation of elites. If you go rashly, it will be over. "Before that, you have to stabilize your mind and be prepared. As for the preparation, I don''t need to say much. You should know it yourself. At this time, I have one more thing to do. One or two days at least, seven or eight days more, and you will come back. " Chu Rui''s words let Beng Feifei''s enthusiasm suddenly stabilized. She knew what Chu Rui said and understood it. To return to the demon world is her temporary impulse, but also can''t help but wish for many years. She didn''t want to fight and fight for power and gain. She just wanted to go back to see her father and worship in front of her grave. However, in that case, it must be a great risk. Maybe it will never return. Even so, however, she will go. But now with Chu Rui, it''s different. At least, life should be safe. No one wants to die. In particular, today''s Beng Feifei is very difficult to extricate herself from the disillusionment of the country''s destruction and the death of her former lover. She meets her lover''s reincarnation again and lives a happy life she wants. This is just one day, and she doesn''t want to be gone. Now one of her two wishes has been fulfilled. And one, she didn''t want to wait. Only to get rid of this long in her heart, now has formed a nightmare wish. "Well, then you should come back soon!" Beng Feifei also knows that Chu Rui''s words are reasonable. He said that he wanted to go directly, but for a moment I missed my father and thought of the scene that my father used his last strength to send him to leave in the bloody battlefield. He was so excited for a moment that he made the decision. Now he was cooled down by Chu Rui, and naturally recovered his calm. It''s certain to go back, but it''s not to go back to die. It''s against the wishes of her father who gave up her life to save her life. She needs a certain amount of time to prepare herself psychologically, as well as other preparations. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon!" Chu Rui nodded, knowing that Beng Feifei was eager to return home. However, if she went back in such a condition, it was estimated that she would only deliver vegetables to the rebels. Those guys can''t wait for her to throw herself into the net. As long as she kills the last orthodox successor of the demon line, some of the guys will not be able to fight against them, but at least they won''t find trouble in the end of trouble.After dinner, she took the two girls to swing around. It was also a relief to beng Feifei, which made her feel better. Then, naturally, there is no need to say more. At the end of the day, Chu Rui tried his best to make the two women obedient. It was estimated that they would not be able to get up if they didn''t sleep until the sun went up. In Isala''s boudoir, Chu Rui gets up from the big bed, kisses the two girls, who are already in deep sleep, and then dresses up and flashes away. When it comes to the demon world, Chu Rui wants the demon world life bead to be able to transmit, and also wants the demon world life bead to be able to transmit. In the demon world, he still has a lot of things to solve. At the beginning, in order to find the magic life bead and the supreme magic fire, I went there. Get to know the magic city, use her to successfully contact the top of the demon world, but it is in this process, imperceptible mutual feelings. When he went to the forbidden area of the demon world, he encountered a plot by the devil emperor and the devil, and then the supreme devil died with him. After getting the life bead of the demon world and rescuing his biological sister demon Qing City, he was forced to return to the human world. Until now, unable to return to the demon world, unable to give that woman an account. There is also the wicked Princess Mo Mo Mo, Chu Rui did not mean to accept her, but also regarded as an old friend, also can be regarded as some miss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1352 Take out the wheel of the six realms and look at the treasure of the six realms. From the time I got it, it was just a rag. I didn''t want anything left on the ground. Now, the dust is gone and the original appearance is revealed. With the running of the streamer, five regions of the six realms have been lit up, which contain their own characteristics of divinity. Fairyland, Haotian, wait for me! Looking at the fairyland area is still bleak, so that the six circles of the wheel has a very unpleasant flaw, Chu Rui suddenly some uncomfortable. According to Hongjun''s news, the celestial life bead was handed over to Haotian. As the spokesperson of the way of heaven, at this moment, when the final robbery is coming, he dare not make any big moves. So, I have to ask for it myself. What''s more, 100000 years ago, as the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, he still had a period of friendship and hatred with Haotian. This is to end the cause and effect. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! This is the eternal law of the universe! Since Hongjun asked Chu Rui to go to Haotian''s trouble and seize the celestial life pearl in his hand, it also showed in disguise that he would not support his boy, and he would still let go. The winner or loser depends on his ability. It''s only about a month now. There are a lot of things to do. We have to pay close attention to them! Churui found that there were not many things left for him. Originally, there was plenty of time, but bengfeifei''s time was dwarfed by that. Although bengfeifei didn''t say it, how could he not know what her heart thought? Perhaps Beng Feifei did not have the heart to fight for power and profit, nor did he mean to be an emperor. However, it was her family, after all, the demon world, which was inherited from her family since ancient times. Maybe she''s broad-minded enough to let it go with the wind. However, the demon world must not be allowed to be ruled by the rebels, especially those who are responsible for the destruction of her family. At that time, the king of the heavenly demon gave her a chance of life with his own life. It was her nightmare, the nightmare of her life. If she didn''t solve it properly, she would be dragged down by it all her life. This is not what Chu Rui wants to see. Therefore, he wants to help bengfeifei regain the dominion of the demon world. What''s more, fighting with the heaven demon world and the heaven court, with such a big force as the demon world, is naturally a great help. He had to do it both in public and in private. Half a month, a unified world, this is a crazy idea. But the good thing is that Chu Rui has the trump card of Beng Feifei. After all, she is the last person in today''s demon line, the last and only legal heir. The heaven demon world is developed by the sky demon. All the people in the heaven demon world are his people and regard him as God. Those rebels have always been incorrigible. Some bengfeifei raised his arms and believed that many people would follow him. At that time, Chu Rui will be more labor-saving. With the banner of justice, plus the prestige of the demon, as well as his strength and power today, it should be easy to solve the problem. If it doesn''t work, he''ll behead him. Kill the leader of the rebel army, and take out the high-level of the rebel strength. Without a leader, Beng Feifei''s return is natural. These cases were sent to the scattered flower rain women. These women are highly resourceful. In addition, China''s top think tank will soon be able to work out a definite plan. When he comes back from the demon world, he will be able to implement it in person. Even though these can be thought of, but one mind can not be used to solve things in the demon world, he has no time to think about these. Take a deep breath, Chu Rui is surrounded by energy, ready to start the transmission. After all, the space-time tunnel between interfaces is not fun. Even with the strength of his body today, he has to be careful. Eh, I seem to have forgotten something! Chu Rui touched his head and looked at the light of the six circles rotating wheel, and suddenly realized. Since he got the divine life pearl from Hongjun, he came back to the human world and saw that the women were too excited. Then it was the war. Today, he is so busy that he even forgot to see the change of the fate of the Pearl. Some embarrassed patted the head, Chu Rui some excited opened the attribute bar of the six circles wheel! Six wheel disc:??? The roulette, whose origin is unknown, is said to be derived from the great road and belongs to the legendary existence in the world of great famine! Demand: None , durable: never wear and tear! Binder: crafty hand! Do not trade, steal, discard or drop! Efficacy: four basic attributes + 50000000, charm + 50, luck + 50, all resistance increases by 500%, absolute immune effect increases by 50% (can be superimposed with other props), and the increase holder''s total attribute is 500%! Talent: wheel of six circles magic wheel: Black cut Six circles wheel - Demon energy: Life cure Six world wheel - Ghost bite: Soul annihilation The wheel of six realms human spirit: infinite evolution Six world wheel - Spirit: swallow the sky and swallow the earth: take the soul as the body and God, form the universe inside, including all things in heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars, swallow the clouds and swallow the moon, swallow the sky and swallow the earth. It can constantly devour the power of heaven and earth, strengthen its own spirit, transcend things, and achieve immortal spirit. Additional skills:[God] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [human] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [immortal] lifeless pearl, unable to open! [Magic] the magic bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [demon] the life bead returns to its original position and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [ghost] the Pearl of life returns to its place and opens its exclusive divine power and power! [exclusive skill] six circles wheel shifting: it belongs to the exclusive skill of the six circles wheel wheel, which can ignore any obstruction and travel to and from the six realms of God, man, immortal, demon, demon and ghost! Cooling time:??? The magic world life bead returns to position, can transmit! Demon world life bead return, can transmit! God''s life bead returns to its original position and can be transmitted! The life bead of human world returns to its position and can be transmitted! The ghost world life bead returns to its place, can transmit! [exclusive skill] void of six circles wheel: effect 1 - void collapses. Use the power of six circles wheel to gather life beads to break space with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - void annihilation, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force will annihilate a certain range of space, creating a vacuum! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - walk in the void, use the force of the six circles of wheels, gather life beads, and use special force to make your physique instantly become adaptable to space, and transfer in a certain range of void, lasting for 1 minute, and the interval between each transfer shall not be less than three seconds! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - void crossing, using the force of the six wheel, gathering life beads, crossing the space interface with special force, can break the barrier of space barrier, shuttle back and forth in each space plane! Cooling time:??? Effect 5 - void transfer, use the force of six wheel, gather life beads, transfer the space between the space interface with special force, and convert the space of a certain range to the space of another range! Cooling time:??? Effect 6 - void black hole, using the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, form a black hole with special force, devour the sky, and eat everything! [exclusive skill] time of six circles wheel: effect 1 - time is still. Use the power of the six circles wheel to gather life beads to make time static with special force. At present, it can only make single enemy stationary, and the lasting effect is only 1 second! Cooling time:??? Effect 2 - time pendulum: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and let the user''s specified skills instantly cool down with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 3 - time weakness: use the power of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, form time to weaken buff with special force, make the single enemy drop, and wrap the whole attribute of body function, organ ability, mental power and so on! Cooling time:??? Effect 4 - trace the source of time, use the power of the six circles of wheels, gather the beads of life, and repeat the history of a certain range with special force! Cooling time:??? Effect 5 - time hourglass: an hourglass made of the force of six circles of wheels, gathering life beads, and forming an hourglass with the force of time - , turning the hourglass backwards, you can peep into the past; , turning the hourglass forward, you can pry into the future to a certain extent! Cooling time:??? Effect 6 - time retrospection: use the force of the six circles wheel, gather life beads, and use special force to reverse a certain range of time. The specific situation is unknown! Cooling time:??? [exclusive skill] six realms of the wheel [exclusive skill] the six realms of reincarnation are born with [exclusive skill] the six circles wheel of the nether world is boundless [exclusive skill] the power of the six realms wheel [exclusive skills] the six realms wheel has no mind power: the exclusive taboo skill that can be understood after the divine world''s life bead returns to its place. God is the general name of all things that have evolved to the extreme or a new stage. It has boundless power and unimaginable ability, and belongs to the highest level of existence. After opening this taboo skill, he will use the supreme divine secret method to communicate with heaven and earth and open up his own universe. With the power of the supreme spirit, he can lead his own universe and heaven. His power is incomparable and his divine power is endless. He can destroy the enemy in the invisible! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? [state] power restored by 5 / 7! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1353 As expected, it is strong enough, worthy of the divine life bead! Not to mention the additional attributes, the percentage of all increased by 100%, but the basic attributes of the attachment is not directly increased by ten times, but by five times. After all, the more we get to the back, the more difficult it is to improve, which is the same as the strength of people. There is no need to say more about other skills. After all, the natural power of the bead of life - Spirit: swallowing heaven and earth, and the taboo skill - the six realms of wheel without mind, are introduced in a very general way. It can only be seen that they are closely related to the spirit and soul. It seems that the soul can be constantly evolved. How to use it will be seen again and again. What makes Chu Rui''s mind very much is the evolution of time and space, the two extra skills, after the return of the divine life bead. The space void black hole, not to mention, the word "black hole" is completely enough to represent everything. But time aspect, Chu Rui greedy for a long time time, finally has. At the beginning of Pan Gu''s move, time back, let Chu Rui envy saliva, now he is also has the ability of this adverse day. It''s a pity that with his current strength, even Pangu, who only has a wisp of ideas, can use the time retrospect to blow him up. It''s a long way to go to show the ability to resist the weather. However, this is nothing for Chu Rui. With it, we just need to improve our strength. One day, this skill will come in handy. When everything is ready, the unique ability of the six circles wheel and the power of the life bead can greatly protect itself. Therefore, Chu Rui has no special worry. After all, it is the time channel opened by the bead of life, which should be relatively safe. It''s just that we''re not afraid of 10000, just in case. It''s good to be careful. The feeling of whirling around the world, this kind of weightlessness has been experienced n times, but each time is so uncomfortable. Come fast, go fast. Chu Rui felt as if he had closed his eyes for a few minutes, and the feeling had disappeared. It seems that the six wheel roulette transport safety habits are awesome. That''s how the space jumps. The boundless plain tunnel is awesome if it is built out of time and space. However, if there is a little deviation, if you jump out of the space-time tunnel, you will fall into the turbulence of time and space, and then you will be exiled in the boundless space. Even if super powers can survive in time and space, if they can''t find the space coordinates, they will always be trapped there and know the end of life. Therefore, space-time transmission is a very dangerous behavior. If you are not careful, it is gameover! Demon world, I''m here again! Feeling this strange and familiar breath, looking at the blood red sun in the sky, Chu Rui is full of courage and ambition and wants to roar up to the sky. The last time I came here, I was such a grandson. I was so low-key that I could be a man with my tail. This is a shame to churui, who is arrogant. However, at that time, there was no way for the enemy to be strong and ourselves to be weak. Although he is arrogant, he is not pedantic or stupid. This kind of praise and avoidance of sharp points is not a big thing. However, this feeling, in the end, is unpleasant. But it''s not the same now. This is just the same level of interface as the human world. The pseudo demon world, in a word, is the place where the practitioners of demons form. In the final analysis, it is still human. But Chu Rui has already dealt with the demons. Will he care about here? Force of void, jump! If the interface barrier, with today''s ability, can''t use the force of the void to pass through, but also rely on the power of the six circles rotating wheel to transmit. But now that you''re in the demon world, that''s different. It is not the barrier of six levels, just those barriers in the interface, which can not block the space jump of Chu Rui, who has the space power of today. Mordor, cornucopia! The forces that came out to the demon world at the beginning, relying on the different customs and Humanities of the demon world and the human world, became speculators and profiteers, and the business here was almost explosive. However, the reason for the establishment of this place is just to better spy on intelligence and find the news of the devil''s life beads and the supreme magic fire. People are coming and going! It is worthy of being the capital of the demon world. The prosperity of the magic city is no less than that of the dragon city. Seeing that it still stands in the center of mordu, the traffic is busy, and now it is still greatly changed. It seems that it has become a treasure pot of unique scenery of mordu, and Chu Rui sighs with emotion. I didn''t expect that after he left the magic capital, it was not banned. Instead, it developed greatly and became such a large scale. It really made him feel deeply. Well, let me see who the treasure pot belongs to now! Chu Rui would not believe that such a veritable treasure pot would be untouched by no one in the devil Kingdom, the place where strength is supreme. I think when he first arrived, someone came to challenge him. Now he is no longer the master. In the absence of a leader, it is not easy to change the owner here, and the idiots don''t believe it. The decoration is luxurious and magnificent. Even though there are a lot of people eating in the shop, it is relatively noisy. However, there are several precious ice based Warcraft cores on the ceiling, which are releasing endless cold air, equivalent to air conditioning, so that there is not a bit of dry and hot inside, but very cool.The first floor and the second floor are both ordinary restaurants, but the first floor is for the reception of ordinary people. The second floor is very elegant and chic. It receives the powerful and powerful people! "Sir, do you want to stay in the hotel or do you want to have a good time?" Seeing Chu Rui enter the door, the boy with sharp eyes and a smile on his face came to inquire. His quality was very good. At the beginning, this is what he told him. I didn''t expect that this service had not changed for so long. No matter who the host has become, it is gratifying for Chu Rui to see that his own things have not changed. Even though he had a different purpose to build a cornucopia, he built it here, just like his own children. Nowadays, it is deceptive to say that there is no special change in mood. "Where''s your boss? I have something important to look for." Since the development of the treasure pot has proved that its trustee is good, Chu Rui also ignored other thoughts. "This..." Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Xiao Er is a little embarrassed. The name of the treasure pot is now in the magic capital. Who knows and who doesn''t know? Even the whole demon world is like thunder. As its manager, its busy can be imagined. It''s impossible to see the shopkeeper at this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1354 Cornucopia, now the top ten chamber of Commerce in the demon world, the newly rising super power, and the only emerging one among the top ten forces, its formation time is only a single digit. Food magnate, absolute "master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1355 "Master Chu Rui, who sat on one side and tasted the unique delicacies of the demon world, with his unique keen hearing, crazily absorbed the news from the diner''s mouth and got a lot of intelligence. And just at this time, there was a rush of sound from upstairs, and a little unsteady energy was released. Accompanied by a clear and crisp cry, the original bustling hall became instantly audible. Countless diners looked at the woman who appeared in front of their eyes, gaped, and had already fallen into the crash state. A beautiful woman in a white dress, out of the ordinary world, elegant as fairy, is now full of excitement, eyes slightly red, that exquisite, incomparable devil''s delicate body is now slightly shaking, excited beyond the limit. In the face of everyone''s gaping gaze, she didn''t care, or completely forgot their existence. At the moment, her beautiful eyes only focus on one direction. In her smart and affectionate eyes, there is only a shadow, a person, a man who is staring at her with a cool smile! "Master There was another light cry. The beautiful woman ran fast, and even gave birth to a pile of pure white wings on her back. She galloped down the stairs like a swallow returning to her nest. She threw herself into the arms of the man with a cool smile and open arms to meet her. A pair of delicate jade hands were clinging to his clothes, and her pretty face died On his chest, tears rolling, Jiao body can not stop shaking. "Anna, I''m sorry!" Chu Rui patted the tender shoulder of the beautiful woman in her arms, feeling her delicate body trembling with excitement, and her heart was full of guilt and emotion. At the beginning, he brought her and Tina here, but because of an accident, he had a fight with the devil, and then because he stepped into the trap set by the devil at the altar of the devil, he was finally forced to send them back to the human world, leaving them both in the demon world. The loss was two years, which made him feel guilty. However, looking at the original cold beauty, and his heart from the deep hatred of the sea to a lot of gap, and then to now that regardless of the image, abandoned the image of cold beauty, such a true feeling, let Chu Rui is very moved. Great charm, but different! Yes, this woman, a woman with white wings, was Angelina, the angel of light summoned by some fools in the invading army in the war of defending emperor Tiancheng before the national war! No, to be exact, it is the Fallen Angel Christina who is summoned. This Angelina is because her mortal enemy Christina has come to the human world, endangering the human world, so that she comes to stop her. However, the two angels were not long after civil strife, which was suppressed by the devil Chu Rui with absolute strength, and forced them into their own slaves! From the very beginning, these two arrogant angels could not be willing to be slaves, and they were also human beings who were regarded as slaves or weak as the protected. Therefore, their hatred was like the sea. Because of the existence of the contract, they did not dare to make mistakes, nor could they do anything to refute the wishes of their masters. The person that Chu Rui hates most is the criminal of QJ. So I will never do such animal things. For these two angels, noble as fairies, beautiful as goblins, full of endless temptation to any man, he did not do anything out of the ordinary, nor forced them to do such shameless things against the wishes of women. Of course, in addition to these, these two angels were very strong fighters at that time. He still used them to do a lot of things and helped him a lot. As a man, Chu Rui has no love for these two angels. However, these two angels, such beautiful angels, as long as they are men, will have desire to watch them scream and tear their wings. In particular, they are still black and white, one for the fallen angel and the other for the bright angel. They belong to different camps. If they serve together, they will make people bleed. However, Chu Rui is not a man driven by desire, nor is he a man who will be influenced by desire and destroy his principles! He sticks to himself and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. And these, also let Angelina and Christina who hate him deeply look at him. As a series of things happened, gradually let these two arrogant angels change their minds. The trip to the demon world made Chu Rui separate from them for two years. There is a contract in the end, they can not get rid of Chu Rui. At the beginning, they couldn''t, but now they can''t. Come to the demon world, in addition to solving the matter of Magic City, there are two of them. It''s just unexpected that Angelina, the bright angel of ice beauty, should meet him again in such a way. If the Fallen Angel Christina, churui can also understand a little. However, this also can completely explain that this difficult to conquer ice beauty, was conquered by him. Originally, Chu Rui, as a man, was very strong in every aspect. Although he was not the most handsome, he was also a little handsome. Moreover, his bearing was extraordinary, his momentum was amazing, and he was full of masculinity, which was definitely not comparable to that of a small white face. Such conditions, coupled with the conduct of people, is not a man. This plus the influence of charm value, it is estimated that even the stone girl can not escape his palm.Two years of missing, precipitated down, has become affectionate. And now Chu Rui, no matter which aspect, is stronger than before, the charm value is incomparable strong. Such a man, also due to the influence of the contract, let his shadow, all the time, engraved in Angelina and Christina''s heart. In this way, from the original enemy psychology to the present situation, it is reasonable. "Well, what''s going on?" "No, it''s impossible. Arrogant and rich, the big shopkeeper of the treasure pot would throw himself into the arms of a man. I don''t believe it. " "Biao son, Jian goods, I have chased you for so long, you are indifferent. I thought you were so chaste that you had Jian feeling with such a man like Ma pole son "Did you hear that? The big shopkeeper of the treasure pot, the man, the master? It can''t be true! Is the treasure pot shopkeeper the slave of this man "Well, why is this man so familiar Ah, isn''t he the founder of the cornucopia? When the cornucopia opened, he appeared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1356 Looking at this extremely unexpected scene, the diners on the first floor of the whole treasure pot were shocked to the extreme. However, such a state of shock did not last long, it was a return to God. Looking at the embracing pair, burst out a variety of shouting. I have to say that Angelina''s beauty is really outstanding. She did not show her wings in front of others. After all, this is the demon world, and the world of demon practitioners. As the opposition of darkness, she is full of the power of light, and she will be the target of public criticism. However, the attraction of the opposite sex is not only manifested in men and women, but also in the opposite direction. Although darkness and light are opposite to each other, in the dark world, Angelina, who has the power of light, is destined to be the most noticeable firefly. In this way, together with Angelina''s beauty, temperament and wealth, she has become an absolute super white and rich beauty. Even the royal family, there are many young talents to pursue. It can be said that the business of treasure pot is so hot that it has something to do with those black sheep, the second generation of officials and so on. If it was not for their support, no one dared to make trouble in the treasure pot, but it would not have developed so quickly. One side of the soil and water support the other side of the people! It may not be possible to generalize, but it is generally the case. Women in the south of the Yangtze River are also shrewd, but by contrast, the gentleness occupies the absolute advantage. People in the south of the Yangtze River are used to the gentle whispers of the women in their hometown, and the manliness of the women in the north and the spicy Sichuan girls. They will definitely be attracted. This is aesthetic fatigue. In the demon world, there are no gentle women, but they are definitely like giant pandas. In this place, although the status of women is not high, they can also practice, just like the magic city. At the beginning, as a princess, she used her own means and strength to oppress the prince. The women here are enthusiastic and fierce. Like Angelina, who is as cold as ice and has excellent temperament, is like a beautiful woman with ice. How can men in the demon world who are fed up with just like a flame, not be fascinated by it? Up to the royal family, down to the merchants and civilians! Not to say that every one of them was lost in Angelina''s mind, but she definitely had ideas and intentions for her. If it had not been for the magic emperor of the enchanted ghost city who supported him behind his back, and the power of the cornucopia is now placed there, it is estimated that someone would have been tough. For these guys, Angelina was a terrible nuisance. However, some people just like to be mean. The colder Angelina is, the more likely it is to arouse their desire to conquer. This is especially true of the children of the royal family. For them, they are tired of everything and can get everything easily. Such as this is not easy to get, can arouse their hearts more competitive. Men like to conquer, especially women, which can arouse their desire to conquer. Even if she was not angry before, a woman would dare to be so rampant that she would not give them any face at all. However, if they can not help but use strong words, then it is also equivalent to admit that they are not as good as their competitors. For the noble with good face, this is absolutely not allowed. Even if they were shut down and never received the slightest favor, so did other competitors. By contrast, the mind is balanced. But now? However, they saw the goddess in their hearts. They were so emotional as ordinary women. They took the initiative to throw themselves into the arms of a guy who had never seen them. Jealousy is sin! Whether it is a man or a woman, the degree of jealousy about the opposite sex is absolutely the strongest. Everyone''s eyes are red. Those people with low strength, low status and weak power can still say that, because they know that they have no chance, they can''t be their own, so they don''t have such a big psychological burden. However, the eyes of those who always thought that they could conquer Angelina were instantly bloodshot. "Wu that boy, let go of Anna!" Being immersed in this warm embrace, Angelina instantly heard this roar, and suddenly the whole person was not well. Before the gossip, she completely did not hear, in fact, she is really completely ignored. However, this roar contains energy inside, and it''s straight towards her and Chu Rui. You can''t pay attention to it. Looking up at Chu Rui''s smile, Angelia Norton was flustered! Anna, this is the name of Chu Rui, at least in the human world and the demon world. Even though she was a mortal enemy before, she has become a good sister supporting each other. Christina just called her ice girl. However, now this intimate nickname was called out by another man with his dirty mouth. Angelina''s pretty face was covered with a layer of frost enough to freeze people into ice! What if he misunderstood? Angelina in the heart flustered, looking at Chu Rui that some strange smile, quite uneasy. At the same time, it also raised the cold meaning of killing to that hateful son of a bitch. It has to be said that the IQ of women in love is worrying, and they have no thinking ability at all! Especially this kind of cold ice woman, once in love, like that sentence, love is like a storm, come very violent. Such a woman, once trapped, will sink very deep, difficult to extricate themselves."Arrow of light!" Without saying a word, it doesn''t matter what kind of status the guy was and what kind of terrible force he belonged to, and whether he could afford to offend him. It doesn''t matter if what you do next will threaten or destroy the cornucopia. Women in a panic don''t think about it. Without hesitation, a feather fell from the white wing on her rib, and she threw it out. Suddenly, the white angel feather turned into an arrow containing the power of dark light, and shot into the neck of the teenager who had just been dazed by jealousy and stood up to roar. One blow, through the throat! Extreme speed, so that the strength is not weak guy even reaction, was hit! The power of light devours the power of darkness in his body madly. They are not of the same level at all. In an instant, they are killed immediately. Even the body turns to ashes because of the confrontation between the light element and the dark element! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1357 The hall on the first floor of the whole treasure pot is full of people. However, there is no noise. Several valuable ice series Warcraft cores inlaid on the ceiling are releasing air conditioning, making this dense place cool. However, not to mention the core of these valuable propylene Warcraft, even the priceless core can not change the atmosphere in the hall at the moment. The needle can be heard in the big place, dense crowd, at the moment, the heart is cold, but the whole body is sweating, the forehead cold sweat can not stop just like a stream flowing. For those who eat in the hall on the first floor of the treasure pot, even if it is the hall, it is much more elegant than that on the second floor. All kinds of beautifully decorated private rooms are enough to reflect the identity and status, or financial and power of the entertainers. However, this does not mean that what is on this floor is waste and civilians. Although most of them are true, there are also a lot of shy strong people, or those who like to be lively, and so on. They are in the hall on the first floor. This is the demon world, where the power of darkness dominates. All the people on the first floor, except churui and Angelina, all practice the skills dominated by the power of darkness. In addition, there are many strong ones. In this way, the pressure formed by the aggregation is not generally large. Angelina, who has been trying to hide herself, just ran away and killed people. She has completely burst out her power of light. Because of the conflict with the forces of darkness, her own strength has been suppressed in this environment, and her progress has been weak in the past two years. In order not to cause trouble, so just stay in seclusion, has been hiding in the sixth floor specially built for her. Two years of forbearance can be broken in a moment. Damn it! The owner of the power of light, but also rib born white wings, just like the legendary angel. This has an absolutely fatal attraction for people in the demon world. It''s just like a beautiful fairy suddenly appears in the human world. The innate magic talent, green pupil, the whole body exudes the breath of nature that makes people feel close, perfect body, perfect facial features, fairy wings on the back, and sharp ears. Enough to make any human man crazy. Angelina, before let all demon world men fall for it, but now, she completely exposed, instantly let all demon world men crazy! Rarity is the most valuable thing. Angelina is the only one in the demon world. For those demon world men whose desire occupies their hearts, especially the nobles, to possess her and possess her is a symbol of their own identity and victory. For men in the demon world, conquering women is just like conquering land, which is a manifestation of victory. There are countless people in the hall on the first floor of the treasure pot. Their eyes are burning, just like the wolf. Moreover, because of such a loud noise, the VIP guests in the private room on the second floor, and the guests from the third to the fifth floor who were selecting the magic weapons and pills were also shocked. They ran down to see such a shocking scene. For a time, although the whole treasure pot was eerily quiet, the sound of the countless people''s breathing made the atmosphere here extremely tense! "Whew..." Finally, someone can''t help but do something. At this moment, they don''t care about other things, such as the Queen''s majesty and the forces behind the scenes of the treasure pot. They all give me a way. No matter what, first catch the only woman in the whole demon world. "Asshole!" Catch your own slave in front of yourself? How fat these guys are! And the cool guys laugh. Before that, he could fight with that guy because of a threat from the devil. This shows his character and the extent to which he protects his weaknesses. Now these ants like guys are in front of him, trying to rob Angelina directly. It''s just slapping him in the face! The existence of demons, his threat, but Chu Rui angry! Now, these mole ants, directly in front of his face will be his most taboo things to do, the most can not touch the scale to touch. That''s right. It''s great! The lion fights the rabbit, no, it should be said that the Dragon kills the rabbit! This is the best portrayal of today''s Chu Rui''s confrontation with those who are dazzled by desire. In the face of a huge dragon with extremely high temperature flames, a group of rabbits who do not know the height of the sky and the earth do not flee for their lives, but rush forward one by one to seek their own death. Such a scene, Chu Rui really some helpless, do not know how to praise their brave and fearless bravery, or should despise their arrogant stupidity. As soon as he shook off his hand, a powerful sword spread and spread. The powerful power of the holy way was thrown down by the Xuanyuan sword, which directly killed hundreds of people in the range of 100 meters ahead. As the enemy of the dark power, the power of the holy way is not inferior to the suppression of the power of darkness by the power of light. It is directly these guys who have been shocked into dust. One hit, just one hit, is to kill the strength of the powerful hundreds of demon world masters! With this hand, those who wanted to charge at the back were shocked and wanted to die. They did not care about the explosion of strength. They forced them to press back directly, resulting in serious internal injury and a mouthful of blood. Thousands of people spit blood together, spraying out the scene, shocking. Even Chu Rui was quite surprised. It was really neat!No one to question, because they are not qualified, and they do not have the courage. The demon world is the place where strength is supreme. A strong man like Chu Rui killed hundreds of masters who were just like them or even better than them. The existence of these levels is not the same as them. If you want to live in the demon world, the most important thing is to learn to judge the situation and make your eyes bright. "Master A very surprised voice suddenly came from outside the door, breaking the extremely quiet and embarrassing atmosphere. A tight black dress, the devil to the extreme of the body incomparably fully revealed, full of the ultimate infinite charm. This woman is absolutely a goblin among the goblins. Such a figure, coupled with the most beautiful facial features, especially her invisible out of the unique allure, charming to the extreme. Even at the moment, those who want to play Angelina''s ideas are shocked by Chu Rui. When they see this woman with their lives in the hands of others, they can''t help swallowing their saliva and reddening their eyes. Even some people have already reacted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1358 Christina! Looking at a face of joy, eyes slightly ruddy, is fluttering behind the black wings, fast toward their own side, more than the devil devil, than the goblin also goblin woman, Chu Rui suddenly stunned! Yes, this woman is the Fallen Angel Christina, and is lying in his arms angel of light Angelina was originally a pair of enemies. Just did not expect, only two years have not seen, the strength of this woman has reached such a level, is far beyond the original and her level of Angelina. It seems that this girl must have an adventure. And in the big environment of this demon world, practice is like a fish in water. It''s not a special surprise to have the achievements of today. Looking at Christina''s excitement, Chu Rui is also a little embarrassed, but in the face of such a warm goblin''s active embrace, he will not refuse. Now it''s time to hold Angelina''s left hand, so that she can''t fully occupy her whole chest to rely on her left chest. And Christina, who rushed over, hugged her and held her around the tender little willow waist, letting the goblin linger hard on his right chest, like a kitten. Angel of light on the left, holy, noble, beautiful, extremely sacred! Fallen angel on the right, charming, hook people, charm, let people crime! As a man, Chu Rui''s great sense of achievement in his heart at the moment can''t be a humanitarian! Chu Rui''s eyes were as deep as a pool. He could not understand what he was thinking. What a wonderful flower! Looking at these guys, Chu Rui suddenly realized that they were a little embarrassed and interested. The timid look and movement made him frown. Lowered his head, looked at the past, suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth, almost lost his image as a master, and directly laughed. These two goblins, especially this one! This strange and incomparable scene let Chu Rui can''t help but take a picture of the two angels in his arms on both sides of their hips, especially Christina, who is a girl, can''t help crying or laughing! That group of demon world men in their own shock, under the terrible momentum, difficult to move. They do not cherish their own reputation, rather die than surrender, want to fight to the end. Although in the demon world, if a deserter''s reputation falls, it will be ridiculed to the end of time, until he dies. However, the law does not blame the public. It shouldn''t be a problem for so many people to escape together. And what is the role of fame in the absence of life? They are not the kind of people and slaves who have nothing but themselves, but aristocrats who have a lot of wealth and have not enjoyed enough. How can they die like this? However, they have no chance to escape, unless Chu Rui allows. Before Chu Rui hit, they were shocked, and then the momentum burst out, let them thoroughly realize the gap between themselves and that devil like man. Cristina can''t escape through the contract when she comes in. This demon, which exudes endless charm, captured all the men''s bodies in the scene in an instant. Just appeared, that matchless amazing charm, no, to be exact, it should be Melanie who killed all the men. I saw that the men in the demon world were red in their faces and wanted to cover up their embarrassment, but they were afraid to be noticed by the murderous God on the opposite side. They would chop themselves up and dare not make any action. So, there is now this strange scene. In this huge hall, n many rugged men have blood red face and slightly bent body. They have set up a large or small tent under their hips, which is quite spectacular. Now, if someone comes in and sees this scene, and they don''t understand it, they think that these bastards have taken Chun medicine in the cornucopia and are ready to open a Xing love party! "Master The sweet and greasy voice makes Chu Rui feel his bones are crispy, and his body seems to be going up to heaven. The soft touch of the unparalleled carcass in his arms was elegant and full-bodied, and there was a slight moist and warm smell beside his ears. Especially, the pleasure of rubbing the weapon on his chest, which he did not know whether it was unintentional or deliberate, almost made Chu Rui bleed his nose. If it was not for the wrong time and place, Chu Rui could guarantee that he would absolutely run away. The two angels who were slapped on the buttocks by Chu Rui were slightly red, shy and unable to let go. Angelina, who was quiet and elegant, was so flushed on her face. Her small hands clung to Chu Rui''s clothes on her chest and put her head into his arms! But Christina, as a goblin, is not. She coquets Chu Rui with a very disgusting voice, her misty and watery eyes, her eager face, and her lilac snake gently licking her red lips, breathing out the fragrance, wriggling body All these things are torturing Chu Rui crazily. At the same time, they are also torturing every man in the cornucopia hall. Originally those guys did not agree to go down the little brother, suddenly one by one of the warped more happy. "Don''t make any noise!" Chu Rui was a little impatient. She slapped Christina''s buttocks again, showing her authority as the master."Oh Christina pursed her lips and answered with a very aggrieved response. That small appearance, almost will melt people''s heart. "Spread it out! If the devil emperor arrives, you will not yield! " Just when Chu Rui was ready to solve these guys, suddenly, there were noises coming from outside. The devil king is here? Chu Rui mouth corners can not help but slightly hook up, this can be fun! I don''t know who inherited the throne of the demon emperor after the devil asked for love. Send troops to attack emperor Tiancheng. This guy seems to be living a little tired. If he could, he didn''t mind killing the unfortunate man who had only been in the position of devil emperor for less than two years. When the situation is less, those guys run towards the hall like tigers. It''s not their fault. After all, Chu Ruina and other terrible murderous spirits are not so easy to resist, not to mention them? "Is it you?" When all the people dispersed, two teams of strong guards suddenly ran in and stood on both sides. On the wide road in the middle, a slender figure stepped forward slowly. Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, saw her face clearly, suddenly a Leng. Magic city! Magic emperor, is it magic city? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1359 "Is it you?" Chu Rui looked at the magic city with a complicated look. At the beginning, a woman with great power in the demon world, a powerful place, has now defeated her son who does not know how many demons ask her. Her brother leaps into the devil emperor and reaches the peak. Magic emperor, a great name, its status, comparable to the Dragon Emperor, no, it should be said that the Dragon Emperor is more noble. The words of the Dragon Emperor are just the kings in the virtual world of the Chinese war zone. However, many of them have the same status, even those of the Japanese. Although national strength is different, many countries can not be in a horizontal line, but the status is still the same, at least on the surface. However, the devil emperor is not. At least, the devil emperor is the absolute overlord of this pseudo demon world, the king of such a large land. Its status is equivalent to that of the emperor after the unification of human world. It''s not the Dragon Emperor today. It''s just a king of more than 200 countries. "Ah, you villain, you come back quietly." Just when the atmosphere was a little stagnant, suddenly, a very funny voice came. When I moved my eyes, I saw a young girl jumping out of the back of moyou city. She was full of youthful and lively brilliance. Under her long eyelashes, a pair of smart eyes looked at Chu Rui without blinking. She looked very playful. "Magic foam?" Chu Rui is a little surprised, for this girl, naturally will not be unfamiliar. When the treasure pot opened, it was the ghost fairy girl disguised as a man to make trouble. At that time, he also intended to punish some, so he used the way as a man, pretending not to know that the girl was a woman and made fun of her. However, although the girl is a bit unruly, she is not a cruel master. This point, in this demon world, seems very valuable. "You''ve been away for two years. Sister Anna and sister Tina have been waiting hard. And sister Youcheng, she... " Hearing Chu Rui call out his own name, Mo Mo Mo seems a little happy. At the beginning, although they did not say that they only met on one side, they did not have a deep friendship. But some things happened unconsciously, and some things that only girls could understand, also happened quietly. "Foam!" Mo Mo''s words did not finish, the magic city suddenly called, interrupted her words. Beautiful eyes a congealed, stare at this wench one eye. However, even though he is the devil emperor, the majesty of the devil emperor is basically nonexistent for the magic foam. The city was so staring at the magic foam did not have the slightest fear of the appearance, just spit out the tongue, did not go on. "Are you all right?" In the end is the devil emperor, even though the heart touched quite big, the change is also very big, but also can very good hide emotion. When he was a princess, Chu Rui saw the potential of the city. In her body, Chu Rui saw the shadow of many people, those women politicians in various countries. "Well!" Chu Rui nodded, all kinds of words in the heart, but did not know how to speak. Staring at this absolutely unparalleled empress, the posture of that yingzi flourishes, very much like the only female emperor in Chinese history, Empress Wu! Perhaps the lucky game programmer, the main brain of the game is to use the image of the world''s incomparable iron queen, creating today''s magic city. It has to be said that gentle and graceful women are very charming, but women like this can make a man''s heart rise strong desire to conquer. "Cough!" That is full of dew point to look at did not last long, Chu Rui is to feel his waist on both sides of a burst of pain. You don''t have to know that it was Angelina and Christina who were massaging him with their delicate hands. "You go out first!" Seeing Chu Rui''s face a little stiff, but forced to squeeze a smile, moyou city can''t help laughing. Waving his hand, two teams of guards are very obedient out of the cornucopia hall. "You owe me an explanation!" With the gorgeous and incomparable Queen''s clothes, after the magic city became the queen, its momentum and charm value soared exponentially, and it has become the most enchanting. The gorgeous appearance makes people have the desire to conquer. A little silence! Chu Rui knew that he had to go to the forbidden area of the demon family to rescue his daughter, the biological sister of the city of moyou, in order to get the supreme magic fire! However, the devil asked about that guy''s ambition, but it had another purpose. At the beginning, Chu Rui was not his opponent. However, he never thought that he met the last generation of demon emperor, the devil heaven, in the forbidden area! At that time ten thousand years ago, the supreme ruler of this land was not called the magic emperor, but the devil. The reason why he left the base camp and usurped the regime was because he believed in the devil''s inquiry and his good brother''s rhetoric to attack the human world. When the devil was defeated and returned home, he didn''t realize that this was no longer his territory. The whole family was killed. All his wives, concubines and children were killed. All of them were killed. And he himself became something of human beings, ghosts and ghosts in order to live in one breath. In the forbidden area, the brother fought with his life. In the end, the devil hung up, and the devil asked for love to find the altar of the devil, but it was because the devil came to seize the wheel of the six realms and died there!"This..." What the city wants to know is not only why he never returned after entering the forbidden area, but also why he didn''t show up until today. He also wants to know why her father disappeared. If not for her strong appearance, to turn the tide, the demon world would have been in chaos. Even now, the influence of wars brought about by many princes fighting for the throne of devil emperor has not been completely eliminated. Chu Rui thought about it for a moment, and decided to tell the truth without any concealment! Magic inquiry is the father of Magic City, no matter he is not, but also her father. And the death of the devil, Chu Rui is to bear a lot of responsibility! Even if Chu Rui asked himself that he was not wrong, there was no right or wrong about this kind of thing. "Ah..." Hearing Chu Rui tell the truth of two years ago, the face of moyou city becomes incoherent, and it is impossible to see what it is thinking. However, the magic foam could not help but cover his mouth and exclaimed. Atmosphere, a moment of stagnation down! In the whole treasure pot hall, it seems that there is an invisible pressure, forcing people to breathe is not smooth! The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1360 Angelina and Christina look numb, after all, it''s none of their business, but their hearts are a little nervous. After all, in the past two years, they have helped a lot in moyou City, and the city has taken good care of them. It''s hypocritical to say that there is no emotion. But the hatred of killing my father is not the same. Sisterhood is very important, but on the other side is their own master, the man in love with his heart. There is no choice at all. However, if the development is really out of control, they can still make a choice. Because sometimes, the heart will help you make choices, and then when you are confused and unknowingly, it will dominate your body and react! "What shall I do For a long time, the city of moyouyou opened its mouth and its voice was cold, but it couldn''t hide the sadness. She looked at Chu Rui, the only man who moved her. After that, they would like to meet with each other in the imperial palace Bit by bit, one by one in her mind. Chu Rui is silent! He didn''t want to be silent, but now he had to. This is hatred, blood feud, only blood can wash clean, not just a misunderstanding, said to open it will be OK. Although the death of the devil asking for love is just a cause and effect cycle, and retribution is not happy. At the beginning, he had to break up his brother''s family and die, and he lived more than ten thousand years. Now the retribution is on him. Moreover, if it were not for his greed, he would not have buried himself and went to the altar of demons and lost his life. Anyway, Chu Rui has a clear conscience. If Chu Rui knew that at that time, in his eyes, the devil was the enemy. That was enough. He never relented to the enemy. At that time, the arrogant face of the devil was still vaguely echoing in his mind. Chu Rui wanted to give a cold smile and said, "that''s what he deserves. He should be responsible for it."! But looking at the magic city that slightly some pain and twisted face, but can not help but swallow the words. "See you, my Lord Outside, suddenly came a slightly old voice, breaking the stagnant and embarrassing atmosphere. Magic city made a gesture, standing at the door guard immediately understand, release! "Father, you, how did you come?" Magic foam looked at the coming temples dye cream, full of mature charm of the middle-aged man, can not help crying. "Mo Mo, what are you doing here? Did you disturb your majesty again The middle-aged man glared and glanced at his daughter. Although his words seemed to be accusing, it was better to say that he was spoiling. The unique tenderness in his eyes could be seen even by the blind. "Old minister, see your Majesty the devil emperor!" Once you sweep the clothes, the middle-aged and beautiful man will kneel down. "Uncle Wang, don''t be too polite!" For this middle-aged beautiful man, moyou city has also given enough attention. When the devil asked for love in the world, he had a lot of reliance on him. In fact, his strength and ability could definitely be ranked on the top in the demon world. She was able to sit on the throne of the devil emperor. In addition to her powerful and powerful power, she swept over other prince''s forces. With Christina''s help and her own recognition by the supreme magic fire, she was able to convince those stubborn old people thanks to the middle-aged and beautiful man and the help of his highness of Qi! "Young man, have we met somewhere?" The king of Qi was very respectful. He did not feel proud of his great contribution to help the city ascend to the throne of the devil emperor. It has to be said that the king of Qi''s conduct is really perfect. Such a person is absolutely a hero. "The great name of the king of Qi is like thunder, but I have not met the king of Qi because of my poor fortune." Chu Rui glanced at the king of Qi and said politely. Can''t help, the ghost girl Mo Mo is staring at him, if you don''t say some good words and let the king of Qi step down, it is estimated that the girl will make trouble later. This ghost girl, regardless of her strength or not, grew up in the name of royal family from her childhood under the protection of her father. Tough character will not change, Chu Rui can not provoke her. "Have you ever been to my mansion?" The king of Qi narrowed his eyes and didn''t listen to Chu Rui''s words. Instead, he asked in a questioning tone. "Yes!" Chu Rui glanced at the king of Qi unexpectedly. He didn''t mean to deny it. At that time, he disguised himself at night to spy on the palace of Qi, because the magic palace had so many organs that it was not easy to start. And the king of Qi, the most respected Prince of the devil emperor, is naturally the primary target of his exploration. However, at that time, it was very secret, and the treasure house of the king of Qi was collected and scraped. If at that time, Chu Rui naturally did not dare to talk much, but he gave rise to trouble. But now it is not. Today''s strength still needs to be afraid of a small king of Qi? "Sure enough, heroes are young!" How wary is the prince of Qi''s house? He let a young man go into the world like nobody. There are so many guards and guards in his study, and the organs are all over the place. People break in like ghosts, not to mention, but to take away all his treasures and escape safely. If he didn''t have a treasure to be able to detect the breath, he would go to the study the next day and feel it, so as to know. I don''t know how long I''ll be covered up. For the first time in his life, the king of Qi remembered that breath. Now Chu Rui is in front of him, which is very impressive. Naturally, he noticed it for the first time. It was a nightmare in his heart. If he didn''t say it, he would be unwilling. Even if you know that the young man has a lot to do with the city."It''s a waste of youth if you don''t have good manners! Young people, at such a young age can have such strength, it is really amazing, I am quite ashamed. I appreciate you so much. At the beginning, you stole into the palace to spy on the little girl, but I didn''t care. Now I''m betrothing my little girl to you. What do you think? " Rock shattering, absolute rock breaking! The king of Qi said that all the people present were stunned at the moment, including the party''s magic foam and Chu Rui! Chu Rui widened a pair of cow''s eyes and looked at the enigmatic king of Qi. In his heart, hundreds of millions of grass mud horses galloped past. The king of Qi, what''s in his mind. What occasion, what atmosphere was that just now. Under such circumstances, how terrible is his mind to jump to this point? Mom, there''s a limit to what you can say? At the beginning, it was clear that Lao Tzu was just going to spy on intelligence, and at the same time, he couldn''t help taking advantage of the treasure. Clearly just like this, for Mao to your mouth is turned into to spy on your daughter? Is Laozi so lustrous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1361 "Father, what are you talking about?" The king of Qi''s words not only completely shocked Chu Rui and others, but also made another party, the little princess of ghost spirit, Mo Mo Mo, blushed. Chu Rui''s mouth slightly twitched, not only because of the red face of Mo Mo Mo, the eyes unconsciously toward his side, the girl Huaichun look, idiots can see. Moreover, because of his waist left and right sides, at the moment is undergoing a severe test. Even though Angelina and Christina were his slaves, he didn''t treat them as slaves from the beginning. He also said to them, just with their fighting power, that''s all. The rest was not required. Jealous woman is terrible, no matter what identity this woman is, as long as she is a woman, that is enough! "I said, king Qi, I was going to spy on intelligence to get the supreme magic fire. When you leave, you even rob your treasure house. You don''t want to talk about it upside down With the pain on his waist and the steel knife like look in his eyes, Chu Rui felt as if he was walking a steel wire on a cliff. Moreover, he was still the kind of high-difficulty steel wire walking with the help of eagles from time to time, standing against the cold wind! Chu Rui''s words, of course, is to explain a clear, but let the magic foam''s face pale. This let Chu Rui heart can not help but thump, face became very ugly. Patronize to extricate oneself from predicament, but forget just that sentence can give evil Mo Mo Mo this Ni Zi to bring much harm. Although Mo Mo Mo has always been a ghost spirit, but in the end is also a woman, a girl. The girl''s heart is very fragile. Just now the king of Qi courted her in front of her face, and her performance was obviously tacit. But Chu Rui''s EQ was too low, and he told the truth. In his opinion, he just told the truth, but in the heart of Mo Mo Mo, he was obviously shirking. Even if the woman in the demon world is shrewd and bold, she refuses to marry in front of her naked face, which is totally humiliating. Don''t say it''s her. The haughty princess can''t stand it even if it''s just an ordinary woman. "Just one word from the king, do you want to marry my daughter or not?" Seeing that Mo Mo''s face was pale and tears were accumulating in her eyes, the king of Qi was deeply distressed. Looking at Chu Rui, he changed the image of a beautiful man, very ferocious. "King Qi, you send your daughter out like this, but you are not responsible for her lifelong happiness Maybe in your eyes, I''m a talented young man. But, do you know me? Do you know where I came from? To tell you the truth, your brother, the last generation of the devil emperor and the devil asked for love, he died indirectly in my hand. Moreover, I have to deal with the belief totem of your demon world - demon! Do you think I''m the one you should trust your daughter to? " Chu Rui doesn''t know the mind of Mo mo. in his opinion, he has only met with Mo Mo Mo on two or three occasions, and it is not the kind of in-depth meeting. It is impossible to talk about feelings. Not only that, he also severely taught the princess who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He believed in the words of the enemy. Mo Mo''s look now is only because of the humiliation of being refused marriage. "What?" The king of Qi''s vision is very spicy, one eye is to see the potential of Chu Rui. Such young people will have unlimited achievements in the future. So he moved his mind. However, he never thought that Chu Rui was such a person. To kill the former Emperor is to be the enemy of the demons. You know, the demons in their demon world''s people''s heart, is equivalent to Pangu''s status in the human''s heart. "I owe you one!" Ignoring the king of Qi''s stunned look, Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the city of moyou and sighed gently. His expression was very gentle. People are not plants, who can be merciless? At the beginning, the motive was not pure. Just because she is a royal family, she wants to find the news of the devil''s life bead and the supreme magic fire from her body or taking her as a breakthrough. However, after getting along with each other, especially in the days when they attacked the black magic stronghold, they lived in the same tent together, not to mention the mutual affection and fraternity, but at least the emotional foundation had been established. But all this, with the devil''s inquiry, is all destroyed. Magic inquiry is the father of magic city. No matter what the devil asks, it can''t change the iron fact that the blood between them is thicker than water. And the magic inquiry is very good for magic city. Even if the devil is not killed by Chu Rui himself, he can''t get rid of it. This is a ridge that cannot be crossed. The love between them, with this irresolvable knot, can only be stillborn. But Chu Rui heavy feelings, even if he is right, but he also feel that he owes the magic city. Therefore, he put forward this condition and owed him the last favor he wanted. The heart of chaos is shining brightly, and a trace of soul imprint of the city of magic and you can enter it without any hindrance. This is a special ability left by the chain of stars and moons. It can record the soul marks of the opposite sex who are really affectionate with the wearer, so that they can touch each other''s hearts and hear their hearts cry when they open their hearts. At the same time, the wearer can break through everything and transmit it to her. Chu Rui''s look is very complicated. The entrance of the soul mark of moyou city completely proves that she has him in her heart! However, he had to let her down! If in the past, with Chu Rui''s domineering character, no matter with or not agree with, he will keep people by his side in his own way. However, he did not dare and could not. How can he ignore the feelings of others? This is different from the original spirit queen Isala, this is the Revenge of killing his father, how can he let the magic ghost city down?The heart of chaos rushed to the magic foam for a while, but it did not absorb the soul mark smoothly. This shows that Mo Mo has affection for him, but does not rise to the level of love. "What do you want me to do? As long as I don''t violate my principles and bottom line, I will do anything for you, no matter what it is! " Chu Rui looks at the magic city with a complicated look. He wanted to hold her in his arms regardless of everything, especially when the chaotic heart successfully inhaled the imprint of her soul, the impulse was even stronger. However, he could not. Reason controls him! He didn''t want to let moyoucheng fall into love and affection before, let her dilemma, suffering. It''s better to disconnect. At least, she''ll feel a lot better. But he didn''t give up. Time can''t smooth everything, but it still has some effect. "No, I won''t let you do anything. I''ll let you owe me, forever!" At last, the magic city could not maintain the image of the magic emperor. Looking at Chu Rui, the crystal clear tears fell from the white jade like cheek. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1362 Chu Rui left, and finally left the demon world! Only Angelina and Christina followed him! For the demon world, the treasure pot is absolutely a colossus. The wealth that Chu Rui can gather is no less than that of Chu Rui in the human world. It has become the first chain industry in China and even in the world, making daily progress. However, Chu Rui gave up directly and gave it all to Mo mo. There is a knot in the heart of moyou City, a knot that can''t pass. The hatred of killing his father, even if it was the father''s beast, could not change the blood relatives whose blood was thicker than water. What''s more, although magic inquiry is a hypocrite, it is really good for his children, especially the magic city. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the city to forgive Chu Rui, the murderer who killed his father. The devil kingdom is a magic city for the devil emperor, the king in the world. Mo Mo has a love affair, and Chu Rui also sees that the king of Qi is a hero of a generation. Although he doesn''t know what he thinks in his mind, he may not be willing to live under the city of moyou. She gave the treasure pot industry to Mo Mo mo. although she was nervous, she had a good heart and had a good relationship with moyou city. When she is there, perhaps she can adjust herself in the magic city and the king of Qi. Chu Rui is upright and steady. For the original thing, he did not have any guilt, because he was right. However, from a man''s point of view, he does have a trace of sympathy and debt to the heart of magic city. In the past two years since she left the demon world, Angelina did not like to be seen in public, and because she was an angel of light, she was not compatible with this place, so she took charge of business in the headquarters of this treasure pot. Because of her own reasons, Christina, with the power of fallen angels, helped moyou city to become the devil emperor. She also combined the Intelligence Department of the comprehensive royal family established by Chu Rui, and became a powerful figure in the demon world. Although the magic city with love and hate, unclear cry "I want you to owe me forever" is still whirling in the ear. Chu Rui doesn''t know what can be done to compensate her. To be exact, it is to compensate for the love that once moved. At the beginning of using her, Chu Rui felt a little guilty, but later a series of things, his ears and feelings moved, which is why he was able to break his bottom line, but he was wrong, and willing to compensate. Christina''s information is very accurate. Although the city of moyoucheng has arrived at Dabao, its foundation is not stable, and it is still the queen, although the powerful princes are killed and imprisoned by her. However, those who did not have power to fight for the throne were still there. Some people with ulterior motives have to work hard on what they want to do. After all, the demons have been standing here for so many years, and they have long managed this place like an iron barrel. In the eyes of the people in the demon world, only the demons are orthodox. After all, they are supported by the Demon Lord. He spent about a day running around on various maps, exterminating a series of rebels, and then killing all those who had ulterior motives. Chu Rui did not let go of those who were just suspicious. Get rid of the roots! It''s better to kill wrong than let go! Now, all that can be done for the city is this. Underground palace! "Left phase!" Chu ruigao sat on the chair of Jiulong square sky, looked at the ministers kneeling on the ground below, and called to Li Si. "I''m here!" Liz stepped out of the line and knelt down respectfully. "What is the situation in China today?" Chu Rui raised his eyebrows and asked. "Your Majesty,..." As prime minister, Li Si had a strong personal ability and arranged the affairs of the underground palace properly. In contrast, although LV Buwei, the right prime minister, is also very powerful, he is still a little inferior to Lisi, because his strongest ability lies in the way of business, and he can be called the first businessman of Daqin. Chu Rui listened carefully. He had arranged a lot of things when he left the underground palace. The emperor does not need to have how strong ability, just need to have a little quality. Know people and make good use of them! The emperor, as the Lord of the world, manages all kinds of things, big and small. If we have to do everything by ourselves, we will not even have such a person. No one knows everything. Even if there is, it is impossible to achieve everything, everything is smooth. The wise monarch will be under the power, only need to manage the limited number of people, dozens of people, can. Then the people who are directly in charge of their own management will manage a group of people, and then the group of people will manage a larger group of people, and then directly reach the level of managing the world. Chu Rui didn''t care much about the desire for power, so he didn''t put his heart on it. The reason why we have to deal with these is because we want to revenge the original one stone''s revenge and destroy the heaven which is now headed by the emperor Haotian Jade Emperor. What''s more, it gives an account to the ministers and soldiers who had committed suicide and waited for 100000 years in this underground palace. There is no greed for power, but it does not mean that Chu Rui can not be a good emperor. One thing, all things. Things in the world are different, but they are all the same. As long as one thing is made clear, other things, by their similarities, can also be slowly solved.Li Si, who is in charge of official affairs and other matters, and Bai Qi, who is in charge of the transfer of the military division, is in charge of Because of the emergence of Chu Rui, the whole underground palace burst out full of vitality! He was always ready. Last time Chu Rui appeared and took charge of Xianyang palace. After paying attention to it, he was still ready to go. He was waiting for a month''s flight when the final robbery came. "I dare to ask your majesty, how can I fight Haotian Xiaoer?" When all things are reported, Baiqi, the God of killing, kneels down and asks. As a general, he is more concerned about killing gods, and Baiqi is more concerned about how to fight. At the beginning of that war, he was extremely subdued and was shamelessly used by the enemy. The battle of the king was brought into a trap and was trapped to death. Over the years, it has been a nightmare in his heart. In any case, he''ll have to take revenge. "Tianting has been running the world for so many years, but it is no longer the original power. And my Daqin is not the original Daqin. Today, the human world is no longer our territory. It has split into more than 200 countries. Now we are alone. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1363 Hard touch with the heaven court is no different from hitting the stone with eggs. " Chu Rui''s words reverberated in the brilliant days, and in a moment, the officials who had been excited by the prime minister and the general reported to the state power now, their looks were slightly faded. "So, your majesty means?" "Kneeling on the ground, some eager to ask. Chu Rui smiled, and he did not put his heart on the slightly disrespectful action of rising white. In fact, on the group of Ministers who most respect the beginning emperor, white rise can definitely rank in the top three. The first emperor, among the generals, was also the most appreciated for Bai Qi. In fact, Wang Jian is the strongest in terms of single round military strategy. However, Bai Qi was the first general, not the first emperor to him the most favorite, most appreciated, although this is one of the reasons, but the most important, it is his own ability, can achieve such a degree. "The war of the state is no more than a child play. It is the so-called soldier, the trick. National war is more terrible than battlefield. You should remember that the national war is to bet on the fate of a country, the rise and fall of a country, and the survival of a country. On such a premise, all means used are not too much. Just like the battlefield, there is only victory and defeat, and nothing else. Victory is there, and defeat is lost. It is just a reckless man to be brave for a while. When winning the biggest victory at the lowest cost is the priority. " "If a country loses, it is not only the collapse of the regime, but also the displacement and even slavery of countless people. If for one''s own private, one moment of courage leads to such an end, that is, the sinner of the ancient times. Now the people of Daqin are not there, but Daqin is still not destroyed, because I am here and you are. At first, I could go to the appointment for the people and the Qin Dynasty, and entered the trap of the king''s Duel in Haotian. Now, Daqin only has this palace. You are all the most precious wealth of Daqin. In order to recover the Qin Dynasty, you are all standing in the six realms again, destroying the Tianting and becoming the leader of the six kingdoms. Sacrifice is essential. But to sacrifice as little as possible, otherwise, even if we have captured six worlds? No one in Qin is equal to no Daqin, and then it is only for others to make dowry. " "After I left the palace, I happened to go to a certain area. All the things I held were all heroes of heaven and earth. Fuxi, Shennong, Yan and Huangdi, etc. are the ancient sages, who are famous for many years and have made great contributions to the past. However, they also competed with numerous talents, and thus stepped up the exploration. The talents who were their rivals were not angry after death, and their spirits were suppressed to the place called the kingdom of God burial. Besides, some failed talents were banished there for various reasons. " "Now, the kingdom of God burial has become my territory. If you give those guys a chance, they will definitely choose to leave the border to repay their shame. And my son Fu Su also established the Qin Dynasty in the realm of God burial and a group of old ministers. And I have established an alliance with the descendants of Pangu. Even though the power of Daqin is still inferior to Tianting, it is not a soft persimmon. " "Want to win the biggest with the smallest casualties. Qin must be dormant. The spirit of heaven is about to break the seal and come out. With his ambition, he will surely attack 36 heaven. Although his aim is not Haotian, he wants to enter 36 days to find Hongjun, then break through the world limit, break through the universe, and transcend the chaos world. Then he must pass through the 32 heavy days where Haotian is located, and the thirty-three to thirty-five days in which the Sanqing Dynasty is located. " "Those under the 32 heavy days do not mention it for a while, and those who are brave and brave cannot organize strong resistance. But Tianting is not vegetarian, will be tenacious to the end, then the Sanqing will also appear. At that time, the heaven and the devil must fight with it, both failures and injuries, we can sit and receive the benefits of the fishing "Therefore, during this period, Qin must lie in bed, rest and rest, work hard and prepare for it. We will be the Lord of the six kingdoms by then. In this period, all people must bear it and not come in disorder. Otherwise, the destruction of a large plan, 100000 years of suffering into a bubble, then how can you afford those generals? " Chu Rui said a lot, which is not like a king should do. A true emperor, in front of his subjects, must maintain his majesty and honor, and let himself have the greatest authority. In such a lot of words, it should not be. Which emperor explained so much to his subjects? The emperor is the emperor. I will do what I want to do. Because this world is mine. You are all my subjects. If you want to die, you will have to die. There are so many reasons why you need to. However, Chu Rui is Chu Rui, not the first emperor. Even if his previous life is the first emperor, it is only the former world. At present, he is Chu Rui. Because of the different times, the environment of growth is different, the soul is still, but the personality has changed. It is only rare that there are some characteristics of the emperor at that time, but it is no longer the real beginning emperor. In the era of the beginning of the emperor, Germany and the three emperors, who had been the five emperors, were the emperors and the masters of the world. But Chu Rui lived in an era, but it was not. Even though some guys are more emperors than the original emperors, in the big environment, the emperor has become history, and this is the world of rule of law. Although equality is only a word of empty talk, it has fooled the vast majority of the people. Even if it can''t be done, it is deeply rooted in the people''s heart and cannot be changed. Chu Rui, with such open-minded ideas, can not do the same golden words as the original emperor, and the authority of the emperor."I''m afraid!" The ministers who had never met such a situation immediately fell to their knees, even the rebellious God of killing Bai Qi. They fell on the ground, touching the bottom with their heads, and did not dare to move. "Get up and remember what I have said. Don''t act rashly. Otherwise, you will lose all your previous achievements. You will have to wait for a hundred thousand years of hardship to turn into a bubble. Then, life will not be as good as death." Chu Rui sighed and let everyone get up. It''s not his scaremongering. Indeed, with the strength of today''s underground palace and the group of gods and burials, even if they are all combined, they can''t compete in the heaven. Even if you haven''t been to the heaven, you still don''t see much mythology in reality? Those famous gods, but super strong, and occupy the land, how can we conquer it? If it is really charged to go, it is just self destruction. It doesn''t matter whether he is the Lord of the six realms. He has no desire for power. But these people, waiting for 100000 years, he really did not want their expectations to turn into a bubble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1364 "I will obey you!" Your Majesty''s voice is so deep and sincere, who dares not listen? What''s more, what Chu Rui said is a fact. If we do what they want, it will be a real disaster. One hundred thousand years. God knows how they got through this hundred thousand years? "Your Majesty, Xu Fu is waiting for orders outside the hall, waiting for your Majesty''s call!" Zhao Gao suddenly came to Chu Rui and bowed and said. "Xu Fu?" Chu Rui eyebrows a Qiao, heart slightly move, way: "Xuan he comes in!" "Yes Zhao Gao answered, and then said to the outside Lang, "Xuan Xu Fu meets you!" The palace of Chaotian Temple opened, and a tall and thin figure in a Taoist robe came in slowly. Xu Fu was a alchemist. Although he was favored by the first emperor and was granted an official post, he was actually a Taoist. It was the first emperor''s special permission to enter Chaotian hall in this way without official robes. "Minister Xu Fu, join your majesty!" Although Xu Fu is a Taoist, he doesn''t need to perform the ritual of three obeisances and nine kowtows. However, he has been loyal to the first emperor, as a minister, naturally so. "In accordance with your Majesty''s order, I visited the three mountains and six islands. I contacted the monks who had a good relationship with Daqin and had good intentions. I had already convinced him to serve in Daqin. In the future, with your Majesty''s command, you will be able to cooperate with my brave and brave officers and men in Daqin and take the heaven directly. " Xu Fu''s words made the whole Chaotian hall shake. There are three mountains and six islands, and the monks who live on them are extremely powerful. At the beginning, the emperor ordered him to submit, but he was unexpectedly rejected. If there were not Hongjun and Sanqing standing behind Tianting, it would have been impossible to submit to the rule of Tianting on the surface. Today, those monks who are isolated but have great strength can be convinced by Xu Fu to join the camp of Daqin, which is absolutely a great joy. "Very well, Aiqing did a good job. I will write down a merit here and reward him when the king of Qin comes to the six realms in the future Chu Rui is very satisfied. Xu Fu is not only strong in strength, but also good at deception. In history, Xu Fu was fooling the first emperor and refining elixir for him. His fame and money were rolling in. Then, because the refining could not come out, the golden cicada came out of its shell to visit the fairy mountain overseas and seek the elixir. With a large number of treasures and 3000 boys and girls, he fled to Japan and became a local emperor. A diplomat''s goods are very strong. With him, at some point, it can be up to 100000 soldiers. "Thank you, your majesty." Xu Fu gave thanks and then retreated to one side. "The demons are about to appear. We are facing not only the heaven court, but also the demons, and even this catastrophe. You just know that this catastrophe is a disaster once a million years, as recorded in historical records. However, in fact, this is 100 million years after the birth of heaven and earth, which is the ultimate disaster. In the end, the worst result is that the world is broken and chaos returns. If so, even if we win the heavenly court and become the Lord of the six realms, there is no point in it. " "Heaven and earth are broken, and there are eggs under the nest? But we don''t have to worry about these things for the time being. There are Hongjun, Sanqing, many saints and many ancient gods, who will consider these. However, we can not completely ignore it. The specific situation will be decided by circumstances. When you know all kinds of things, you should have a lot of consideration in this respect. I don''t need to say more about the superfluous ones. I believe you can do well with your ability. You are all my good ministers. Now that I have fully delegated power to you, you can do what is convenient and have the right to act first and then to report. But if someone abuses it and causes some things to go out of control, then don''t mind me "Liz, LV Buwei, you two are in charge of this matter, and you are in charge of the specific matters of the deeds of those who are the first to act and the second to act. Reward for meritorious service, and punish severely if you have done something wrong There is still a month to come, when the devil will break the seal. I have a good relationship with him. I will fight with him at that time. You are not allowed to participate. I have my own opinion. I''ll arrange for you to contact with Tianjia. We are both allies. Remember to be polite. I''m not here. I''ll support the Soviet Union. You do your best to support it. " After all, Chu Rui''s Majesty was not offended by the officials. Although he was worried about the confrontation between Chu Ruina and the demons, he did not dare to touch Chu''s tiger whiskers, and he had to obey orders. Chu Rui glanced at it and saw that his account was almost complete. He discussed with Li Si and other people about some suitability, determined the general direction, and gave them the specific details. The ability of these guys is really too strong and arrogant. What they have done is not leaky. They are much better than his half baked son. They should not participate too much. They do not work hard and add trouble to others. Half a month later! "Bang..." Chu Rui, who was in the process of training, suddenly heard a loud noise. His face changed dramatically. He left the chamber of secrets and appeared on a high slope. Looking up, I can see that the sky is full of red clouds, which brings a great pressure beyond words. "Ding, please pay attention to the players of the whole system. Please pay attention to the players of the whole system. When the ancient demons recover and disturb the human world, the gods drop the divine metaphor and give the divine water. All players can get a share of the divine water in the temple to exterminate the demons and protect their homeland!" "Ding,...""Ding,..." The prompt sound of the system vibrates wildly in the ears of all players. Although the sound is still as cold as before, Chu Rui hears a trace of urgency from it. "Chu Rui!" Churui, who was trying to figure out what happened, suddenly heard the voice of destiny. "What''s the matter?" Even heaven''s luck is in the heart, Chu Rui''s heart is tight, this must be a big event. "Demon, born!" Just five words, but to Chu Rui brought as much as the feeling of ten thousand thunder. Is the demon born? Chu Rui''s eyes are staring at him. Is this NIMA only half a month? Isn''t it half a month before the end of the robbery? Why did the devil break the seal in advance at this time? Isn''t there a big change in the plan we''ve worked out before? "The closer we get to the end of the disaster, the more disordered the nature will become. The magnetic field of the earth and the earth changed greatly, which caused a series of abnormal changes. The demons took this opportunity to spend their original ability and break the seal when everyone was unexpected. Although this will have a bad impact on him, it does not hurt. The seal of the heaven demon world is broken. Even if all the saints'' power is gathered, it can not be rebuilt in a short time. Moreover, although the demons are injured, no one else can fight against the enemy. Under saints, they are just like ants. What''s more, there are many demons dancing in the heaven demon world. Some powerful demons are not inferior to saints. The birth of demons is irresistible! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1365 The devil of heaven is born, and it is unstoppable! " The language of the Tianyun is fast, and explains it to Chu Rui in a hurry. In her character, it never happened. But the gods are the biggest enemies of their alliance at present, and they should not be ignored. "What are you going to do?" Chu Rui became serious and asked about the fate. It is not that he doesn''t want to be brained, but he has too little knowledge of the magic. After all, he knew too little things, it was difficult to find out the intention of the God devil from it. At most, it is only a general understanding of what this guy wants to do. The details are still not very clear. now, because of his surprise, the God has forced the seal to hit the gods by surprise, which leads to the seal being broken. However, he has also been affected by this. If he wants to accomplish his ambition, it is impossible to be born with such a injury. No one can kill him now, though in the six kingdoms. But seal him, but it will. Therefore, he must not be able to walk out of the heaven and the devil world and be besieged by the gods before the final robbery really comes. " "But it''s just a general inference, and there may be accidents. You have destroyed his plans many times, and he will report to you, and he will hate you. You will definitely find your trouble. You should pay attention to it yourself. Now, the seal of the heaven and the devil world is broken, and the crowd is dancing in chaos. Thirty six days will certainly suffer a great impact. Those who are trapped in the heaven and the devil world will be mad and rampant, and the six kingdoms will be in great disorder. With the character of the God devil, he will send his powerful demon head to find you. You should be careful. There are countless magic heads under the magic of heaven, with strong and horizontal strength. We can not take care of it. " The fortune is very careful to say a lot, and told Chu Rui his inference. Her tone was very serious, and she reminded Chu Rui to be careful. Because she knew Chu Rui''s character, not to say that he was arrogant at night, but she was proud, and was very proud and bony, and fearless of all people. Such a man is a brave man. But at some point, it''s stupid. Today, the world is turbulent, not to be brave for a while, if Chu Rui because of the wrong judgment and even fell, then it is over. She did not want to put all the effort she had planned before and put it into vain. "You can rest assured, I know what to do!" It''s a person who doesn''t care about people! Chu Rui sighs in his heart! Lucky woman, obviously, wants to persuade him well, but the words, as euphemism as possible, are still only such a level. Fortunately, he was also. I really understand her. If a change of bad temper, do not say that face to face, at least the heart is not comfortable. "I believe you!" The sky is silent, long time only spit out three words. Some things don''t need to be said more, click to end, it can! With Chu Rui''s wisdom, Tianyun knows that he can understand his words, and he doesn''t have to say more. Otherwise, he will not be a dog of anti class. "How are they?" There''s silence! Both Tianyun and Chu Rui are not particularly good at communication, and they can not find common language in a moment. Chu Rui awkwardly Rao head, thought of Qin months they, immediately opened to ask, broke the deadlock. "They''re fine, you don''t have to worry!" Tianyun quickly answered Chu Rui, who she knew who they were in Chu ruikou. To be honest, since the group of women came, she had more than the temple of Tianyun and did not know how angry she was. She knew the position of these women in Chu Rui''s mind and understood what their safety represented. With Chu Rui''s personality, if this group of women is in trouble, he must be crazy. Then, whatever six or six kingdoms he may have become a devil, and he will wash the heavens with blood. So, she was very concerned about the safety of these women. Even now the world of God''s burial is unified. However, this is only the apparent unity of forces. Some powerful and clans of the hidden world still have, and there are many. She has used many means to operate, but it has achieved little. The earth and the earth are turbulent, and the skin is not there. What will Mao attach to? No one can escape the six kingdoms. For this reason, it is to let a lot of forces loose their tone. Some forces gave them the conditions to go out of the realm of God burial to revenge the year, to resolve their thoughts and to eliminate their nightmare. They also drew together. However, they did not return to each other, but they had a good relationship, and could be used by each other in the future. "You How are you? " Chu Rui hesitated, or could not bear the palpitation in his heart, asked a little. "I, good!" After a long time, Chu Rui thought she had taken back her study, and could hear a very soft, almost invisible mosquito simulant language. "Take care!" The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while, Chu Rui did not know why he asked that sentence with a ghost, which made him feel embarrassed now. "Take good care of ourselves, and then we have to fight side by side, destroy the demons, break the destiny, and break through the limits of the world!" Chu Rui also did not know what mood he was. In his heart, there is a day Yun, after all, in the first half of the year countless lives and deaths, the established feelings, is so prison can not be destroyed, hard can not be broken. Heaven''s luck is as like as two peas, who are easily confused and favours. Moreover, the fortune did not know much for him. He can have today, the lucky day can be said to be a success. Whether it is Pangu or Pangu altar, it is the heaven luck that has been in the forefront of the debate, and I don''t know how much pressure he has been under to win the opportunity. Perhaps her initial purpose was to use herself, but after all, she was benefitted and had to report."I''ll wait for you!" Chu Rui''s heart is agitated, and the three words of "fortune" make his heart rise up a stream of heat. From the mouth of the proud goddess of fortune, the helmsman of the largest family in the six realms of heaven and earth, and the peerless fairy''s mouth, he said "I wait for you". Chu Rui instantly felt a different feeling, a sense of satisfaction of male self-esteem instantly broke to the top. Mind mind has broken, but Chu Rui is in place to maintain that posture for a long time, only gradually back to God! Take a deep breath and fly towards the emperor Tiancheng. Now the world is turbulent, the demons are born, the demons are dancing, and the whole six realms are under threat. As the weakest interface on the surface of the six realms, the human world is also the most special interface, which must bear the brunt. Hiding and hiding is not his style. Since the devil dares to send the devil to ask for trouble, let''s see how capable those guys are. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1366 "Bastard, pastor, what are you doing? Milk! I can''t carry it! " "That bastard is throwing magic. Will your master play, the target is so big, the head is so bad. It''s a pig like teammate. Not dead in the hands of the enemy, but died of their own unknown AOE (range damage)! " "Knight, knight, quick mockery, quick mockery. Ma''an, this devil is a special thing. It can generate a small devil with unlimited amount of individuals and rush into the crowd to burst into self explosion. " The whole dragon holy Dynasty was in a great mess. The devil came to the human world and launched a terrible attack directly. These evil heads, who have been held in the heaven and the devil world for so long, are hard to vent their anger. They must be solved by killing. In ancient times and ancient times, human race is only those blood food of powerful race, just like the domestic pig of today, it is human food. These demons come out of the heaven and the world. They are far from the names of ancient demons who attacked the city of heaven. In fact, they are only the demons of a group of magicians who can compare them. The terrible energy, the strange means, can''t be prevented. Even if the people are tens of millions of times more than them, they still can not occupy the upper hand, and the casualties are heavy. The world is turbulent, the devil is born, the hidden sects, the world of spiritual cultivation can not sit. There is no egg under the nest. If they are beyond the world, then the world will be robbed, and they will not be able to ask. In the near future, if the demons who appear in the human world let them kill them, they will be able to live with the charcoal, but only strengthen the voice of the demons, and make them gain more blood food and become stronger. Where you are, you need something to do! The six world robbers, they can not go to fight against the evil head of Lingxiao hall, but they can also contribute their own efforts to do their own changes. When Chu Rui returned to Emperor Tiancheng, the original city of Xixi fusion had become very cold. Of course, it is only the cold and clear city, there is no shop on the original busy street, which seems to be extremely depressed. But the streets and alleys in the city are full of loaded soldiers who are perfectly prepared. Outside the city, it was already hot. A group of demons came, countless people who had to live and forget to die were fighting with them. Ordinary people don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, but only know that the demons announced by the system come, and as in the last time, they regarded it as a large-scale world-wide task. But this time, it is different that it is not only in the city of emperor and heaven, but it radiates to the whole world. The drama outside the city of emperor Tian is playing all over the world at this time. When Chu Rui fell to the head of the city, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. There is one side of yourself, and the other side of the enemy. Today, Chu Rui is very strong, and the demons naturally feel his arrival in the first time. At the moment, most of the mind is attracted. For these demons, it''s too weak to come out and snip their humans. As soon as you raise your hand, you can die. There is no challenge. If they had been tired of playing before, they would not waste time with such low-level existence. But now, it is hard to get more and better. After all, being held in the heaven and the devil world for so long, the desire for blood food, the state of hunger and thirst, which has been maintained for so long, must be supplemented by a large amount. "The tricky hand is coming, the tricky hand is coming!" As the power of Chu Rui, these players are not all under his hands, but most of them are under his command. Now the whole holy dragon Dynasty is under the influence of demons. As a city of God and heaven is only inferior to Shenlong City, it is stronger than the four main cities, and will be coveted by the devil. "This is the man who the Lord is looking for, and he has broken many plans on the Lord!" "Kill him, kill him, and there will be a lot of reward in the Lord!" "This is a man who can destroy even the master''s plan. Do you need to report it to the Lord?" "Mixed accounts, this is a great credit. If we can solve this guy, we will certainly look at our brother differently. At that time, it will be a great success. Even if we can''t reach the level of adult, we will continue to rise to multiple levels, and will not be in such a dilemma as we are now. " "Yes! The guy broke the master''s plan because there was no magic world in the Lord. Otherwise, he could crush a finger on the Lord. Brothers, this is the credit that God gave us, and sent this sweet cake to us. If we are not sure, we will regret life. " "Do not kill him, capture him alive, and give it to the Lord. To hate him in the Lord, a living man is far more useful than death. " Seeing churui, all the demons were boiling. At the beginning, when the demon was in the world, the heaven devil altar was used to hide the magic world life beads, set traps, and lead people with six circles of wheel turning plate to hook. At that time, Chu Rui did not know, a fool fell in. Although later under the force of the eyes of the heaven, the spirit of heaven was defeated. But Chu Rui was also under the magic seal of the gods at that time, which can not be eliminated. These demons have felt the magic seal of the God demon from him. Before that, the demon has told the magic head of the whole heaven demon world. They naturally know that Chu Rui is the person the God demon wants to find.However, these guys saw Chu Rui, but there was no fear at all. On the contrary, their eyes burst out with endless desire. The order of the demon is to find Chu Rui, and then report it to the demons to deal with the existence of the hierarchy. But these guys are greedy for profit, but they are not. They want to capture Chu Rui alive, and then hand them over to the demon for reward. 115? Good strength! Heaven demon world is really not to be underestimated! Chu Rui eyes a squint, immediately will these demon''s strength to see a thorough. Hearing the conversation of these guys in my ear, I immediately had a sneer in my heart. These bastards really don''t know the height of the earth. Well, it''s a demon sent to the human world. It''s certain that they don''t have brains. However, this also makes Chu Rui a little creepy. The demons sent to the human world are all around level 115. How powerful are those demons who attack the 36th heaven? While those guys are still communicating, Chu Rui opened the forum quietly, and instantly found that it was bloody. The bloody post attached with bloody video filled all the pages of Tianyun forum. At the moment, everything has been suppressed. There is only one theme on the forum, that is, this time the evil invasion. The whole world is in chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1367 Powerful demons swept through all, and no war zone could resist. Even if it is tens of millions of times more than the devil, but in front of this kind of demon which is comparable to the strongest weapon, the number of people has become a decoration. The whole world is being destroyed, and human civilization is facing the most severe test. Chu Rui heart a Lin, the expression suddenly became incomparably dignified up! The devil''s ambition is too big. He wants to attack the other five realms at the same time and occupy them in an all-round way, so as to gather the strength of the six realms to realize his ambition and challenge his destiny. The fairyland and the divine world do not care, and now the demons do not come out, and the two worlds have not been impacted yet. And ghost world, it has nothing to do with him, he won''t care. It should be the heaven. The ghost world is the place that manages the reincarnation of living beings. If it is under control and in turmoil. The souls who can''t be reincarnated will become ghosts and wild ghosts. When the time comes, they will be angry, impact them, and strengthen the demons, which will lead to more powerful demons and lower chances of winning. But the human world and the demon world, Chu Rui had to manage. The human world is his base camp, the survival of the fundamental, absolutely do not allow the demons under those small demons rampant. As for the demon world, in this half month, he led Beng Feifei back to China. With absolute strength, he killed the original rebel army leader and his confidants, and the man Dynasty Civil and military were slaughtered. The blood of the rebel army leader who has become such as the demon king today is also slaughtered by one who does not stay. Beng Feifei is a real descendant of the heavenly demon. She has the most orthodox lineage. When the king of the heavenly demon died, all her descendants died and her blood was cut off, she raised her arms and called out. Those people who had been in the same line of heaven demon immediately flocked to her command. Only those who support the demon world, such as the powerful demon, will become the powerful and formidable one. The demons have not yet been born. These demons have been sent to the human world, the ghost world and the demon world, as well as those who harass the subordinates of the fairyland. They are under the control of the other heaven under the influence of the 32 heaven palace where Haotian is located. These are just appetizers, pioneers. They''re disgusting. For them, demons have no high expectations. Frankly, these are cannon fodder. They were sent to death. Sooner or later, they will be exterminated only because cannon fodder also has the effect of cannon fodder. Before being eliminated, they can disgust the enemy to a certain extent, and even kill many people. The death of those innocent people is bound to generate resentment, which is very useful for him. "Kill!" Chu Rui is pondering, and those demons saw him such a golden mountain, before in their eyes is blood food ordinary people suddenly changed to give up. A total of 18 demons who attacked emperor Tiancheng suddenly rushed towards this side. "Beyond my ability!" With a cold smile, Chu Rui put other ideas aside. The big idea of cleaning up the demons in the human world and the demons in the demon world will be implemented slowly. First, kill these 18 guys. Xuanyuan sword is shining with golden light, and the power of the holy way bursts out. It is a peerless weapon that has extra terrible damage to the demon department. The sword of the holy way has a strong momentum, which makes the 18 guys'' wild charge momentarily slow down! When the strength exceeds 110 levels, it will be one step at a time. If you don''t go up one level, it''s like climbing the sky. The latter level is much better than the former one, and it can even be said to be a new realm. How many grades is Chu Rui now? Level 137. These guys are only about 115. The difference is too far. Moreover, although the equipment is good, in the eyes of Chu Rui, an absolute super giant, it is rotten and has no comparability at all. No matter what else, just one Xuanyuan sword is enough to destroy them. A sword, a terrible sword under the meaning of virtual sword! The golden sword is just like a torrent of water. The shining sword curtain is like the golden Milky way. It is beautiful. However, under this beauty, there are endless killing opportunities. Boom The sound of a huge explosion sounded, and the spider like monster who was the first to bear the brunt of the terrible blow of Chu Rui, which was more than 100 meters in length and width, was cut into two pieces in an instant. The explosion of the power of the holy way and the extreme power of darkness in his body collided instantaneously, resulting in a violent explosion. A mushroom cloud rose, just like a nuclear bomb burst, shaking a large area of the whole Empire City, as if an earthquake had broken out. He killed the spider demons with one strike, and the powerful sword curtain was still shining. He killed six more demons who were too eager to stop their cars. With seven demons buffering the curtain of swords with the cost of their bodies and lives, the rest of them had time to react and evade the terrible blow. However, several of them were unable to make full use of it, and some were scraped and severely damaged. The strength of a million people can not kill a demon, but Chu Rui''s one shot is a terrible record of seven deaths and six injuries. This day, the gap between the two places suddenly stunned tens of millions of people within the scope of all the emperor Tiancheng, and the shock in their hearts was hard to tell."Come on, run away. This man is not something we can fight against. Go and inform the demon general!" The shocking and terrible blow not only shocked all the players and the NPC of emperor Tiancheng, but also the experts of the hidden world sect who came to assist in the battle. As the demons fighting against the evil spirit, they were trembling. Want to run now? It''s too late! Run away from Laozi? Even your so-called demon generals can''t do it! After a glance, his face was shocked, and many demons were ready to disperse and escape without saying a word. With the boots of chaos and the wings of chaos, the pursuit ability is incomparable in the world. The ability to cut through space and surpass the speed of light can not be matched by these minions? If it is a face-to-face battle, we can gather the strength of all people, and we can still stand still for at least ten seconds. Although the outcome is the same, at least we should die with dignity. However, if you want to escape, it will become prey and be slaughtered. Scattered and open although is a good choice, there is a great chance to escape a little, but the face is his Chu Rui, that''s another. On the contrary, because of this, they disperse and separate the forces, and each of them is defeated. There is no chance of winning at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1368 "Shua..." In extreme flight, the chaos wing controls the air flow, and there is no such saying as headwind. Although these small minions are good at strength, they have no ability to tear up space at all. Flight is just a straight flight. But with Chu Rui''s speed, these guys want to escape, really want too much. One sword, Southeast, northwest! Everyone only saw the shadows flash past and flash, and then they saw those terrible demons who were running on the road, so powerful that they could not kill all of them. One by one, they fell down, and their bodies exploded and opened, turning into fireworks. After killing all the demons, Chu Rui didn''t stay in the emperor''s heaven city for a long time. After sweeping his divine sense, he found that there was no residue, and he immediately fled. Now those who are poisoned by these demons are not only the emperor Tiancheng, the whole holy dragon Dynasty, no, it should be said that the whole land of heaven is under attack. With the power of emptiness, Chu Rui came to the Dragon City in an instant. In the past, the bustling dragon city is now the same as the previous Imperial City, into the fire of war. This was originally the center of the holy reign of the dragon. It was extremely prosperous, but now it has been destroyed a lot. The only sound of shouting and killing on the battlefield rang out from this capital city which has existed for thousands of years. Countless NPC experts, troops, and players, crazily launched a fierce attack against hundreds of demons around the city. However, in addition to those few NPC experts, the others'' attacks can be ignored, not even Rao Yangyang. As the power center of the holy reign of the dragon, the dragon city also represents the holy reign of the dragon to some extent. If it is destroyed here, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to the people of the holy reign of the dragon. And if there is any damage to the Dragon Emperor''s pulse, it is even more so. Never underestimate the greed in people''s hearts. How much power will there be in the control of such a vast and prosperous land? Although the crown prince of Shenlong Shengchao is long Mo, an old acquaintance of Chu Rui, if there is anything wrong with the Shenlong emperor, the prince who has been sent to other places will inevitably be ambivalent. At that time, regardless of the devil cloth devil, it was absolutely what they wanted to think about first. The holy reign of the dragon has a long history of thousands of years, and its energy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although the holy reign of the dragon is full of songs and dances, it is like a dynasty that has experienced its heyday and is in line with the law that prosperity is bound to decline in history. However, Chu Rui''s understanding of the Dragon Emperor is not so. The attacks of ordinary players do not work. Those troops are all in the same shape. The most we can do is to evacuate ordinary people, protect those powerful people and act as cannon fodder. Today, more than one hundred demons dominate the battlefield, and the one who confronts them is the Dragon Tiger Heavenly Master who is trusted by the god dragon emperor in the court hall. Under his command, there is a fierce black suit team, each of whom is a powerful cultivator, who has withstood the impact of those evil demons. "I have seen my father!" Chu Rui, with a flash of body shape, suddenly appeared outside the palace of Jinluan. Looking at the unpredictable battlefield above, Chu Rui was full of imperial breath and was not angry. Even though he was helpless and old, he was incomparable in strength, just like the Dragon Emperor who was the only one in heaven and earth. It has to be said that Chu Rui still admired the emperor. Even if it can''t be as matchless as the first emperor, it is at least the best among all the emperors in the past dynasties. "Crafty hands!" People around the emperor were shocked by the sudden situation. We should know that the Dragon Emperor is the absolute commander-in-chief, the soul and the pillar of Qingtian mansion in this battlefield, even the whole holy reign of the dragon. If he encounters an accident, it will be an indescribable blow to all the officers and men. At that time, the morale will be low. Even if it will not collapse, it will take a lot of time to stabilize. At that time, the Dragon land will be destroyed by those demons. The people who protect the Dragon Emperor are not mediocre. When Chu Rui suddenly appears, they react instantly. Although not as fast as Chu Rui''s tearing up space, but this reaction, at least not mediocre. Although the emperor of the Dragon had the steadiness that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, he was shocked by such a sudden surprise. However, when he did not see the Chu Lai people clearly, but heard the sound, he was immediately pleased. The one who came here was that he had a long time ago recognized the Pearl as the hope of the holy emperor of the dragon and betrothed his beloved daughter to his son-in-law. "Crafty hand, where have you been? Now the holy reign of the dragon is in distress, and countless people are slaughtered by this group of inhuman demons. It is estimated that your emperor Tiancheng is now in the midst of war. What good strategies do you have to retreat from the enemy? Come quickly. If we delay a little longer, our people will suffer more casualties. " The Dragon Emperor knows the strength of Chu Rui. Although he did not know how much the strength of Chu Rui had changed after he went to the kingdom of God burial, his strength had already reached the peak and was amazing. All along, Chu Rui has created too many miracles. The Dragon Emperor knew that the young man in front of him, the man who loved his daughter, must have extraordinary power to change the direction of the battlefield. "Father, don''t worry. The crisis of emperor Tiancheng has been in contact. I''m here to defuse the danger of the dragon city! "Light nodded, indicating that the Dragon Emperor was at ease. Looking at such an anxious look on the helmsman of such a large empire, Chu Rui was also touched by him. At this time, he was also concerned about the people of dawn. When more than a hundred demons besieged the city, he did not have the slightest intention of escaping. Instead, he stood in front of the Jinluan hall, with such a wide field of vision. He didn''t direct the battle, but he was the brain and spiritual absolute commander of the whole dragon city. With him, it''s just like a sea god needle, so that the warriors fighting in the battle field of dragon city are brave and fearless. "Really? I am very lucky to have you here. It is a great honor to have you in the holy court The Dragon Emperor looked like a while. Before he changed his face, Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. He was calm and pleased. Those demons are extremely powerful, which can not be conquered by the human world, at least not the forces revealed by the human world at present. However, Chu Rui said it could be done, which is really a bit of a mystery. But the Dragon Emperor did not hesitate to believe. This is the confidence given to him by a series of great achievements established by Chu Rui before, and it is also the reason why he believes in Chu Rui from the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1369 "Now the whole holy land is in the fire of war. I have asked the high priest of Tianyun to offer sacrifices to heaven and contact the goddess of fortune. However, the reply I got made me very confused. When the goddess of fortune descended, she said that the catastrophe of heaven and earth was coming. Not only the human world, but also the fairyland, were caught in the fire of war. Those powerful demons are coming. Even the fairyland is hard to resist. They have no time to send troops to support them. However, fortunately, the demons who come to the human world are all low-level demons. We should be able to cope with them, although we will pay a lot of casualties. " The Dragon Emperor said so. Originally, he didn''t want to say that, but this is not an ordinary time, different from the past. He knew that Chu Rui was strong, but he didn''t know how strong he was. These demons are so powerful that he can''t figure out how much Chu Rui can do. When demons invade, there will always be gods coming to help and subdue demons. However, this time, the high priest in the great temple of fortune directly communicated with the highest level of spiritual communication to the gods of heaven, but he got such a reply. There is no time for him to take care of the heaven. It can be seen that this catastrophe is really terrible. If Chu Rui had the heart of heaven, it would be over. So, let''s make it clear. This is a top secret, except for a few people, he did not let anyone know, let alone the dawn people know. Otherwise, it will be a deep blow to the morale of the whole army and the people. Even God gave them up. These demons are so terrible, who can save them? Once despair rises, it is difficult to suppress it. If one has, it will infect the second, and then it will radiate. A single spark can start a prairie fire. At that time, the strength that was not dominant in the first world war would be over. "Don''t worry, my father. I''ve seen her and I know her very well. These ants still don''t need her, let alone send others to deal with them. Just me, that''s enough. " How can Chu Rui not understand the mind of the Dragon Emperor. Although his words do not mean slightest contempt, but it is also a disguised query of his ability. However, for such an emperor, Chu Rui is silk ml can not afford the slightest anger. No matter how he was before, but now all the performance is absolutely full marks, is a Ming Jun, is a virtuous master. "What? Yellow mouth children, really nonsense, big mouth. When is it that you are still here to play the advantage of words and bewitch your majesty. If you let your majesty make a wrong decision and cause irreparable consequences, then you will die and you will never be able to redeem your guilt. " The Dragon Emperor has not made a statement yet, but a shriveled old man standing behind him jumps out and yells at churui. Just now it was this product that suddenly appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor by Chu Rui. He had no time to react and was disgraced. Just because the Dragon Emperor and Chu Rui called each other, let him know the relationship between the two, so there was no attack. But now hear Chu Rui so blatant, immediately can''t help. Those who fight on it are his friends, brothers, peers, or peers. They are still trapped in a bitter battle, suppressed and defeated. They are just dragging the demons and wasting their energy. Although the demons are very strong, they are only more than a hundred. But the dragon city has hundreds of millions of people. Although they don''t expect ordinary people, they have already played the situation through secret arts. Reinforcements are on their way. As long as they delay, there is hope. Even if they are going to die, these demons will be buried with them. Chu Rui glanced at the withered old man and looked at him blowing his beard and staring at him. He looked like Laozi wanted to eat people. If not for the Dragon Emperor in front, it is estimated that the hot temper will break out, so we will start to teach him a lesson. But he didn''t pay attention to this guy either. This is not the time to care about these things. The whole battlefield is suddenly changing. God knows what will happen next. In addition to the Dragon City, there are many cities are under attack. If you could, Chu Rui would have done it. However, the more than 100 demons are scattered. Although he is absolutely sure that he can wipe them out completely. But the level of fighting is too strong to be perfect. He was able to be unhurt, but no one else could. If those guys go to hell, they have to pull a back seat when they die. He can''t stop them. Kill these more than 100 demons, but paid a hundred times, a thousand times, or even tens of thousands of times, can this be regarded as a victory? What''s more, there are many acquaintances, not to mention his industry. Dragon Emperor, Dragon Prince, dragon ink, and some of the ministers who helped him at the beginning, the familiar maid in his villa and so on. He would not have allowed the ugly demons to hurt a hair of them. "Crafty hand, are you sure?" The Dragon Emperor didn''t have the same insight as the shriveled old man. Chu Rui was so confident that he couldn''t help being infected by it. It''s just that this matter matters a lot and we have to be cautious. "Ten percent sure!" Chu sharp mouth a hook, spit out four words. The Dragon Emperor suddenly took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became sharp and firm. When we are in a constant state of affairs, we will be disturbed by it! As an emperor, he should be resolute, hesitant and hesitant, which is a great taboo. Although it is very risky to do so, what things in the world are absolutely risk-free? Many times, the victory is gambled out!"What a bold old emperor, how dare you appear here in such a dignified manner? Do you really think that we won''t come down to kill us, or do you think that your worthless men can really stop us?" The Dragon Emperor had already made up his mind and was preparing to give orders. Suddenly, he felt the extreme cold air coming from his flank. Although he had been an emperor for so many years, he was supported by the people of the holy reign of the dragon. He had dragon spirit, was not attacked by evil, and was not afraid of a hundred poisons, but this was just the corresponding human world. It is impossible to eliminate the influence of the devil''s power like the heaven demon kingdom. "Your majesty!" The shriveled old man suddenly turned pale when he heard the sound of the Yin test. But it''s too late. Originally, his strength was not as good as that demon. What''s more, the demon was sneaking in, and he was close to the Dragon Emperor, occupying an absolute advantage. He was able to make sure that he could hit the target with one strike, so he spoke so boldly. "I said, have you completely ignored me? A mole ant, even if you don''t dare to be so contemptuous to me, even if you dare to be so presumptuous in front of Laozi, you are really bold enough to be fat! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1370 "I said, have you completely ignored me? A mole ant, even if you don''t dare to be so contemptuous to me, even if you dare to be so presumptuous in front of Laozi, you are really bold enough to be fat! " However, when the devil''s black and thin claws were about to touch the Dragon Emperor, and they wanted to go straight through his chest and grab his heart, all of a sudden, he realized that he was as if he had been under the immobilization curse and could not move. Although the tone of ridicule, but it is full of extreme dignity of the voice sounded in his ears, just like the ringing of the Hong Zhong, which made his heart tremble and dizzy. "Click!" When the spirit of the demon who attacked the enemy commander secretly and supported the spirit of the task returned to God, he saw a young man with a light smile on his mouth standing in front of him. His expression was so gentle and soft, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. However, when he looked at his hand which was ready to attack the Dragon Emperor and hit him through his chest, he was forced to break it, and the sense of pain was conveyed into his heart, so he did not think so. This man, is the devil, the absolute devil! It''s funny! A guy who was originally a devil was terrified in his heart and called him a devil. It was really ridiculous! However, this is true. Demon, this is derogatory. Even in the heaven demon world, except for the real pure demons, the upper level demons are proud of, the rest of the small demons do not think that the devil is good. This is just like those evil cult organizations in history, such as the evil cult and the devil gate. The devil is imposed on them by those who claim to be the orthodox sects and the people in the right way. They call themselves saints or gods, and they are called holy sects and holy gates. "You, you, who are you?" Other people have no feeling at all, including the Dragon Emperor who is very close to Chu Rui. They can''t feel anything wrong at all. However, the devil who broke one of his hands by Chu Rui with extreme strength was not. He felt the overwhelming and terrible momentum from Chu Rui. It was as if an ordinary person saw a huge animal standing in front of him, with scarlet tongue and cold fangs, ready to swallow himself It''s not very good. That feeling, shivering. "I don''t deserve to know about you as a minion." If it was not for the confidence of the Dragon Emperor, Chu Rui would not be so laborious. He would talk nonsense with this guy and send him back to see the demon. However, the matter is urgent. Although the Dragon Emperor believes in himself, he doesn''t know his bottom line. He can''t expose himself at the moment. He rushes to kill two demons to prove his strength. If you want to kill these demons perfectly and cause the lowest casualties, you must let the Dragon Emperor cooperate and issue orders. Chu Rui, who was worried about how to do it, didn''t expect that the devil was so greedy that he wanted to kill the Dragon Emperor and sent the opportunity to him. What''s this called? Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, but self sins cannot live! "Click!" His muscles swelled and his powerful power burst out in an instant. Chu Rui broke the neck of this extremely terrible demon in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. It was as simple as killing a chicken. The force of chaos spreads out along the arm, and the direct thing is to devour the devil instantly. There is not much flesh and skin on the body in a blink of an eye. Only a pile of bones are left. Then it continues to spread, and even the bones are swallowed up and turned into powder. It is really that there is no bones left, not even bone residue. "As I said, fortune is familiar with me!" Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the Dragon Emperor and the shriveled old man who had seen a ghost, and a large group of bodyguards protecting the Dragon Emperor around him. He said a word, which was very witty. Fortune is familiar with me! The implication is that even the goddess of fortune you worship is equal to me! The meaning of this sentence, I believe not to be an idiot, can understand the taste of it. Who is fortune? At that time, the super gods who had saved this continent ten thousand years ago were just in their infancy, and they already had such strength. With her ancestral blood and so many rich resources of Tianjia, it is estimated that no one can know how far she has grown after 10000 years. These demons are very strong, but only for those who are present in the human world. There are great sages in the world, such as Rao Shun Yu Tang in ancient times, Fuxi emperor, Yan Emperor, Yellow Emperor and Shennong in ancient times. Even though these great sages roamed the void, they now live in the divine world or travel in the universe. However, apart from these most famous sages, for such a long time, many great sages were born, not to say, like stars. The human world is special because of its ancestral land. No matter it is the immortal, the demon, the Buddha and the ghost, everything is born here. The human world is the mother land, and the divine world is opened up later. No matter which sector it is, they dare not take the world''s great disrespect and want to destroy the human world. Unless it is a madman like the devil who has declared war on the six realms, naturally he will not care about this. The great sage, or the guardian of the interface, belongs to the order guardian of the realm, will not appear easily unless it endangers the survival of the interface. Yes, it''s the survival of the interface, not the life and death of life. It''s no big deal that even if the human beings die, new ones will be born. However, once the human world is destroyed, it is tantamount to the loss of its foundation, which is intolerable. Now these demons are just slaughtering without destroying the foundation of human existence. In fact, they do not have the strength. Naturally, they will not let those order people take action. It''s also a good thing to see such creatures over breed and let nature overload and perish. This is why there will always be a period of time when there will be catastrophes and natural disasters. This is nature''s shuffle, a means of maintaining balance."What do you want me to do?" The words of the Dragon Emperor are equivalent to devolving power to Chu Rui. In an instant, Chu Rui has become the supreme leader of this land and has absolute rights. Although this is not appropriate, but under his divine strength, no one has any objection. Even the old man just now is silent. "I could have killed all these guys with one sword, but because they were too scattered, even though the ending was the same, none of them could escape. However, if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, then the dragon city will surely suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, what I want is to let those who are fighting gather those demons together, and I will eliminate them once and for all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1371 Therefore, what I want is to let those who are fighting gather those demons together, and I will eliminate them once and for all Chu Rui''s words are very sonorous, so that all the people on the scene can not help but be horrified. It never occurred to me that the young pianpianpian with a gentle smile on his face was so big that there were more than 100 such terrible demons who even wanted to gather them together and kill them all in one net. How big is this experience? "I know! What do you want to do, I will let everyone cooperate with you However, to everyone''s surprise, the Dragon Emperor agreed to Chu Rui''s request without hesitation. Chu Rui''s heart was full of admiration. As expected, he did not get wrong. The Dragon Emperor was not only dignified, but also showed no yielding heart in the face of such powerful demons. It was very similar to the emperor of a certain Dynasty in China. He did not cede land, compensate or pay tribute. The emperor guarded the country and the king died. Moreover, decisive incomparable, without any hesitation, what to do will immediately do without hesitation. He knew it wasn''t a win, and it looked incredibly unscientific. But even under such circumstances, he still chose this gamble. Even though he basically has no other choice but to do so. After all, the strength of those demons is too strong. Even though the main purpose of those powerful worshippers is to hold on and wait for reinforcements, the situation still develops, and it seems that it can''t wait for that time. "It''s up to the commander to do the specific matters. What I need is for those demons to gather together, so that they can be defeated in an instant, and they can''t hurt civilians." Shrug his shoulders, Chu Rui indifferent to say a let many people secretly gnash their teeth. You just said a lot about it. Now you don''t even have a plan to fart. Just let those demons gather together. It''s easy to say, but how hard is it to do it? The Dragon Emperor did not speak, nor was he silent. Since he had promised Chu Rui and gambled on it, he would go to the end no matter what the outcome was. He nodded to a man beside him, who understood and immediately began to summon. Split up! In a flash, ten of them galloped out of here and killed the demons in the very remote places. Today''s main battlefield is the area above the imperial palace. However, the whole dragon city is so huge that some people did not come to this area, but killed wantonly in the direction of the four city gates in the East, West, North and south. Under the control of the intelligent AI of the system, the combat ability of the avatar in the current state is really very limited. But it''s more than enough to deal with the demons. However, it is more difficult to deal with these demons under the protection of those soldiers and civilians below. But there''s nothing wrong with those guys. The battlefield in the sky is full of wind and cloud, all kinds of energy are shining continuously, and the powerful and incomparable moves are constantly released. You and I from both sides are very happy to fight. However, at that time, the incomplete corpse fell, but it brought a layer of blood shadow to this seemingly extremely ornamental match just like fireworks display. Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to it all the time. Instead, he casually let the Chamberlain move a table and a chair. Regardless of other people''s gaping gaze, he directly took out a large amount of food, and then as if no one else was there, he began to eat and drink a lot in the place where the blood and fire were kindled and the war was taking place. "Father, do you want some, it''s very good!" Other people''s eyes Chu Rui does not need to care, but as her father, today''s emperor, he still has to estimate one or two. Looking at the old man''s eyes, Chu Rui chat up a smile and raise the leg of a leopard who has been practicing for ten thousand years. "You eat, I have no appetite!" A light glance at Chu Rui, the Dragon Emperor has no redundant expression. However, it can fully express his dissatisfaction at the moment. Wannian leopard meat? Now even if the dragon meat is in front of him, he has no appetite. Chu Rui Rao head, also did not say what. He wants to ask long Mo to eat with him, but he is also very concerned about the war situation. If he fails, they will have to finish all of them. Life is almost gone, in such an environment, who can still eat? What''s more, as a prince, you must pay attention to appearance and posture. What is the critical moment? In this stall, when their own people are slaughtered, they are still in the mood to eat and drink. If such a person is a monarch, the common people will have a good life in the future? No? Don''t eat it! Shrug his shoulders, Chu Rui did not say anything, he is still that kind of eating. All of these things are excellent. After careful cooking, they are wonderful. It can not only greatly touch the taste, let you feel the ultimate food, but also because of the precious ingredients, you can greatly increase your body from all aspects after eating. "It''s about time, trickster. What are you going to do? It''s not that I put pressure on you. The lives of hundreds of millions of people in the whole dragon city are in your hands! "The efficiency of the emperor''s orders is very fast. The demons did not know what it meant. They were attracted by the offerings, not to mention gathered in a pile, but they were almost crowded in a battle group, close to each other. "You, go and kill those guys on the edge!" Chu Rui got up and wiped his hands with a silk scarf, wiping off the greasy hands. Youlian''er, Angelina, Christina, and two ghost blood guards were summoned. All the spirits in the chaos ware were summoned out to kill those guys who were left alone and slaughtered civilians around the dragon city. Since the separation went out, they just held those guys down. It was very difficult to kill them. However, it also makes those demons have no energy to kill civilians, which is of great merit and saves countless people. Now the summoned beings are extremely powerful. The strongest youlian''er has almost reached the strength of level 125 or above. Moreover, because the body is formed by the source gas of the nether world, its combat effectiveness has soared exponentially. Angelina and Christine, the worst of the two angels, also reached the strength of 115 level because of Chu Rui''s favor, the baptism of chaos and the pith cutting of many gifted gems in the I Ching. One to one is only a superficial strength in 115 level, but it is just an ordinary devil, there are not many means and cards of the guy, should not be a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1372 "This..." Looking at Chu Rui with a wave, suddenly a two terrible to the extreme of the strong appeared. You Lian Er, needless to say, looks like a little girl, not too noticeable. But the two ghost spirit blood guards and two angels can see their extraordinary appearance. After a group of spirit, is to let all people fall into absolute sluggish state. The purple thunder unicorn is surrounded by purple electric arc, and its nine tail is just like the nine tail Fox of Optimus pillar. It looks like a ferocious evil thousand faced beast, and the legendary fairy of nine smallpox "After dinner, it''s time to exercise for digestion and digestion." Chu Rui got up and patted his swollen stomach. He didn''t care about the gaping and aching expression of the people around him. He was very comfortable. In fact, he''s not pretending to be forced, but he''s really holding up. His appetite is indeed very large, but it is not that kind of super bucket. After eating ten times the amount of ordinary people''s food, I was really up to it. And these foods can contain a lot of energy, which is a super tonic. Take so much, the whole body blood gas boils, just like those who take Chun medicine, the body flame rises, have to vent out of the situation. "Remember to collect the intelligence from other cities and solve the problem here, I will go to those places where the situation is serious to solve the disaster!" Chu Rui turned back and gave an order to the Dragon ink. Although this sentence is better for the Dragon Emperor, after all, he is the emperor, and long Mo is only the crown prince. All decisions still depend on him. But although he disdained the emperor, the emperor was his father-in-law, and face must be given. Otherwise, the long time that Ni Zi knew, still don''t make trouble with him? After a long time with Tian''er''s girls, the original noble and virtuous Princess LongQin is inevitably infected. She has changed from a super lady into a young woman of a new era, which makes Chu Rui lament more than once. Long Mo stupidly nodded, has not recovered from Chu Rui''s hand just now. "Whew..." When the wings of chaos spread out, Chu Rui galloped up in an instant. The extreme speed must lead to the extreme reaction, just like when the rocket ascended to the sky, that pair of impulses was just like to shatter the earth. However, when Chu Rui flew away, it was quiet, without any change. The wings of chaos control the air flow, which is a small case. "Three ways to open the sky: chopping at random!" In an instant, the situation of the war was inserted, and the terrible momentum exploded in an instant, which made both the enemy and the US in the fierce battle field unable to help but slow down. In the eye fine awn a flash, opens the sky axe to appear in the hand, a if the thunder like explosion roar lets the entire sky all just like a shock. The fierce axe spread out and formed a beautiful curtain of light, just like the Milky Way pouring down. It was so beautiful that the Dragon Emperor and others watching the war below were fascinated. However, those demons who were shrouded by Chu Rui''s momentum and who were under the attack were shivering all over. They wanted to escape, but they were as if they were invisible. There was a big hand holding him down, so they couldn''t move at all. "You, let''s go!" After killing nearly ten demons, Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked, and an invisible wave of air was swept away, and the group of Imperial Palace worshippers who belonged to the human world behind him were shocked open. At the same time, with a roar of energy, he wakes up those who surround the devil, on his side and opposite. There is no need for Chu Rui to tell them. When they wake up, they see such a master who suddenly appears. They kill nearly ten demons with a single blow, and seriously injure a number of them. Naturally, they know that fierce people are coming. They are just a drag here. If they did not die in the hands of those demons, but were killed by their own people, how unjust? "Who is coming?" Looking at Chu Rui, a demon looks nervous, with fear in his eyes, and his voice trembles and asks Chu Rui. "The man who will kill you!" Chu Rui coldly smiles, is an axe hand, once again extinguished several demons. "Run away and inform the demon general!" Looking at his companion is just like being chopped melons and vegetables in general, even a blow can not stop, such a situation makes those demons have fear. At this moment, they finally realized what kind of mood the ordinary human beings who died in their hands were worse than mole ants. "Want to escape? How naive You have been arrogant for so long and spent so much time. If you escape, how can you face the Dragon Emperor? Even if Laozi himself can not pass this pass. The three moves of opening the sky: random chopping. Once opened, any chopping attack has the power and momentum of opening the sky. With extreme attack and extreme speed, these guys still want to escape, which is really a bit of a fantasy. Just like the butterfly shuttle, Chu Rui in the whole battlefield left and right horizontal sudden, extremely powerful under the killing, one after another of the most powerful demons fall. If you want to completely destroy them before, it is also inevitable that they are afraid that when they pursue and kill their companions, they will attack the dragon city with all their might. At that time, their lives will be ruined. If there are huge casualties, even killing them will not help. But now these arrogant men did not pay any attention to the acts of offering, and were lured into this heap. It''s impossible to escape at this moment. This distance, even if it is scattered, can not escape his palm. A strong attack, an axe a piece, at least have a demon fall. Plus the speed beyond the speed of light, how to escape?Only a minute, more than 100 demons, one does not stay all were killed! Also included in the dragon city around those who were Youlian Er entangled in the devil, all died, no one missed the net. "I''m sorry, master." When the spirit returns, the ghost spirit blood guard also returns to the space of the book of death, but youlian''er, Angelina and Christina are left. When three women lean on Chu Rui''s side, Christina suddenly pours her mouth and looks at Chu Rui pitifully. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui was stunned and didn''t know why. "It seems that the guy sent something out just now, taking advantage of people''s inattention." Christina is very self reproach. Although she is pretending to be poor, the guilt in her eyes is very real. Originally this Ni Zi just got the strength from Chu Rui, but still can''t use it flexibly. In addition, her energy is the same as the devil, but at least in the same way. It''s not as bright and restrained as Angelina, so it''s hard to fight. It''s good to be able to kill that demon. It''s a little bit of a mistake, and it''s understandable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1373 What''s coming out? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and the first reaction in his brain was that the demons roared just now, the so-called devil generals! Although I don''t know what the devil will be, I don''t need to worry too much. Even the demons have fought, afraid of the so-called demon generals? Their ultimate boss is not empty, let alone these small roles. "Don''t worry, it''s OK! It''s supposed to be a help signal. It''s no big deal. It''s better to let them find their own door to die, otherwise, I have to waste time to find them. " Chu Rui soft voice comforts Christina. Although the woman looks careless on the surface, she looks like a goblin. But the psychological endurance is also very weak. Even if it is not the so-called glass heart in the legend, it is almost the same. Estimate oneself don''t need to say what heavy words reproach, just an uncomfortable look in the eyes can make her sad. "Well!" As an old opponent, because of the orthodox struggle between the bright angel and the fallen angel, and because of the power struggle between the Lord and Satan, the original Angelina and Christina are inseparable. However, all these changed after they came to the human world and were forced to become slaves by Chu Rui, a little human being. Especially in those two years in the demon world, in the unfamiliar place, two people who knew each other gradually drew closer and became companions, sisters and confidants. Angelina didn''t talk much and didn''t say anything sensational. She just made a move to hold Christina''s hand and hold her together. Just such an action, a seemingly insignificant action, is the biggest comfort for Christina. This goblin like woman, usually careless and not a straight line, but now it is ruddy eyes, clearly because of sobbing and slightly trembling, but also forced to hold back tears not to stay, is not the general stubborn. With three women to land down, Chu Rui came to the still gaping Dragon Emperor and others in front of the body. "Come back!" A roar, with energy injection, uses the principle of Buddhist lion roar, and finally wakes these guys with poor fixation. "Longmo, has the information been collected. Strike while the iron is hot, quickly solve the problems that are very difficult now, and strive for a chance to breathe. It is estimated that Tiangang gate and other hidden sects have already started to act. As long as they form an alliance and form a system, these little demons will not become a climate. " Chu Rui didn''t want to delay for a moment. He didn''t care that long Mo GUI was the crown prince, so he started shouting directly. This is not because he has made great contributions, so his heart is also great. He has always been. What was he when he crossed with Longmo? But even then, he was like this. He never flattered the prince. Long Mo''s friend is recognized because of his personality, not because of his background and identity. "Well, here it is. This information was brought up long ago. But at that time, the dragon city was unable to protect itself, so it was forced down. Now that the danger of the dragon city is lifted, it''s up to you. If you act earlier, you can save more people! " Long Mo flustered will be a scroll handed up. This is a map, the land map of the holy reign of the dragon. The four main cities are all circled in red. It also records how many demons have attacked and how the situation is. Although simple, the information is at least known. "Well, I''m going. My father, I''ll take care of the aftermath of Li, and I''ll leave it to you. This time, the world is suffering. It will take all countries to pull together to get through this. It''s like the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. It needs not only human power, but also the power of other races. Only together, can we resist the invasion of the devil. And this time it''s worse than the last. These demons come from the heaven demon world, not the fake demons who are demons but are actually human beings. Remember, never despise the enemy. " Chu Rui pulled the Dragon Emperor aside and said solemnly. He is really invincible in the human world. But in the end, only one person, lack of skills. It''s just a dragon city. In the case of protection, we can''t do what we want. We have to rely on others to gather those stupid people who have no brains to solve the problem perfectly. If the scope is extended to the whole dragon pilgrimage and even the whole world, what can he do alone? Nothing can be done! If we want to survive and we don''t want to exterminate, we have to rely on ourselves. "I understand. I know what to do!" The Dragon Emperor has no dissatisfaction with Chu Rui''s orders. Now is not the time to set out the emperor''s spectrum. The present situation is not about personal face, or even the survival of the holy emperor of the dragon, but the survival of the human race. All other things are not things at all under such circumstances. "Let''s go!" Talking with smart people is comfortable. You don''t need too much words. Sometimes, you just need a look to convey everything. It is just a word with the dragon, the other side immediately understand, and the rhythm of seconds is awesome. After the matter by the Dragon Emperor, in his capacity, to do those things, in the appropriate. And he, too, has his own business to do. Holding youlian''er and two angels, Chu Rui is ready to use the force of emptiness to solve the four most serious main cities, and then gradually clean up the disasters in other big cities. It took only a minute to kill all the demons that destroyed the imperial city. Other cities, not to mention. Under absolute strength, any means is useless."Jie Jie Jie What kind of immortals are they? I don''t know what kind of people they are. Get out and show general Ben who you are Suddenly, there was a huge roar like thunder in the sky. A black cloud came. On top of it, a huge man with a pair of huge ox horns on his head, full of fierce light, is looking down on the whole empire heaven city with a ferocious face. Behind him, there are nearly a thousand demons, each of which is stronger than those killed before. Demon generals? Suddenly killed enemy reinforcements, let Chu Rui look a change, his side of your people are in the dark cloud formed by more than a thousand demons under the terrible momentum, the face became extremely pale, despair, beyond expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1374 "Are you the devil in the mouth of those rubbish, their boss?" Chu Rui was in front of the Jinluan hall one moment before, and rose into the air at the next moment, confronting many demons on the black cloud. Looking at the devil, he asked in front of him. "Yes, I am the general who attacked this land. Who are you? It''s not a human race, it''s not a ghost, it''s not a demon! " The demon narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Rui carefully. Just now Chu Rui flew directly from the ground to the front of him, which shocked him. Without knowing who the enemy was, he did not act rashly. However, when he looked at Chu Rui, the shock in his heart reached an unprecedented level. It''s not a human race, it''s not a ghost, it''s not a demon! Is there such a person in this world? And looking at the guy is not green face fangs, other characteristics, also does not conform to the legend of the zombie clan, not drought! In that case, what is this guy? Whether it is a man or a devil, what he fears most is not ghosts and gods, but the unknown and mystery. Such as Chu Rui, a mysterious guy who can''t figure out what he is, is enough to make the devil tremble. Besides, this guy is still against him. It is just invisible in that hand, the extreme speed, let his heart is more afraid. Chu Rui doesn''t know the idea of this demon general, but it can be seen that he is afraid of himself. If you''re afraid, it''s easy. Although I don''t understand what this guy''s words mean, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as you can bluff the goods. To be honest, even Chu Rui didn''t understand what the situation was. It''s not a human race, it''s not a ghost, it''s not a demon! At the beginning, he had become an immortal and got the immortal root, but in order to save the cherry blossom goddess, he pulled out the pure fairy root he had just got, gave it to her as medicine, cured her, and changed her constitution. With the fairy root, but they pulled it out. Although the fairy root is gone, it''s like pulling out a radish. The radish is gone, but it doesn''t mean the pit is gone. So he is still immortal. In this way, it formed a strange situation that this was not an immortal but also had immortal spirit, which was misunderstood by the immortal devil. It''s not like God. Chu Rui''s body contains the power of chaos, which is the original energy of the universe. The situation is rather complicated. As a demon general, this product had the honor to participate in the real war between gods and demons. At that time, every real God on the opposite side could feel such a similar breath, but not exactly the same. This made him misunderstand again. The stronger it is, the closer it will be to the origin of the world. In other words, the more similar the forces of chaos are. He thought that the energy of Chu Rui was similar to those gods. In fact, it was just the opposite. It was the energy of those gods that was similar to his chaotic power. It''s not a Terran, it''s not a ghost, it''s not a demon! This is no way, he was a pure human race. However, due to the absorption of the power of Xuanyuan sword, the restoration of a part of the memory and energy of youtianling, who was the leader of ghost world in his previous life, and part of the memory and energy of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, absorbed the power of Qi and the change of the power of chaos, which made him no longer like a human race. The body is vast and boundless, full of masculine force. Naturally, such existence can not be the ghost clan represented by darkness. And demon clan, that is even more impossible, with the power of the holy way, may be those ghosts and monsters? "Who are you Looking at Chu Rui''s silence, the demon asked again. "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that you are going to die under my hand!" Chu Rui''s face was cold and stern, and his cold eyes looked directly at the demon general. With his powerful momentum and startling momentum, he turned his subconscious eyes away and did not dare to look at him. Psychologically, the goods have already lost. "What a conceited fellow. With the birth of the demon, the unity of the six realms is imminent. Why do you have to wait for a mantis. If you can wake up, I will definitely report to the Demon Lord. When the time comes, you can call on the wind and rain, as you like. If you have made a great contribution, it is possible to be awarded a piece of land, govern endless regions, or even become the master of a world. With your talent, there is absolutely such a possibility. There is no need to meet with us here. If you offend the demon lord, you don''t need to send a demon to defend you. It''s enough to make you immortal. " Demons will be afraid, no doubt afraid. The stronger the strength, the more you can feel the terror of Chu Rui. Just as a monk can feel the terror of heaven, know the cause and effect reincarnation, and dare not take the oath, but ordinary people are not. Some shameless guys swear to be the river. "It''s a touching speech." Chu Rui suddenly sighed. "Ha ha ha, I knew that you, little brother, must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people and know the current affairs!" The demon thought that Chu Rui had already agreed. He laughed and looked excited. It seems that I am very satisfied with my eloquence."But it''s a cliche! I can hear you However, Chu Rui suddenly changed his face and became extremely cold again. He looked at the demon generals with scorn and ridicule in his eyes. Even idiots could feel it. "Let alone the others, let''s take your heaven devil kingdom as an example. Who was the first one to say this to Laozi? It seems to be the so-called devil Lord in your mouth! The second one seems to be a guy of high status under his command, who helped him establish a power in a very powerful place, and also wanted to win me over Well, there seems to be a lot of things. I''m not in the mood to remember so many boring things. But it''s going back more and more. At the beginning, however, the devil himself opened his mouth to him. As long as I offered one thing (the wheel of the six realms), I would immediately let me be the master of the human world. I didn''t expect that even you, a cat and a dog, have come to speak out. Moreover, the conditions for soliciting are getting more and more back. I have to work hard to get those Your ancestor, the God devil, did not hesitate to refuse me. Do you think I will agree to such a poor condition of your fool? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1375 Your ancestor, the God devil, did not hesitate to refuse me. Do you think I will agree to such a poor condition of your fool? " In a word, the devil will say red and angry. "What a boastful boy. He doesn''t make a draft even if he brags. Who do you think you are? How does the demon lord exist and fight so hard for you just one you? It''s really a great way to smooth the world Tianmo will not be easy to bully. Facing Chu Rui''s censure and insulting his God like demon, he naturally bit him like a mad dog and retorted desperately. Whether he believes it or not, it will. If you don''t believe it, it''s natural to refute such a fallacy. If you believe it, you still have to refute it. If even the demons are courting Chu Rui, they have to treasure it. This guy is also determined to fight against the demons, so the people their supreme leaders have to win over is really a blow to the morale of the soldiers behind him. "Well, forget it. I don''t want to talk to you. How do you want to play? " Chu Rui looked at the demon without expression, and was not affected by his angry words. Glancing at the one thousand covetous demons, he suddenly said with a smile. "Today, no matter what, this city must be destroyed. None of the people in this city will escape. All of them will become blood food in the mouth of general Ben''s son." It''s a cold day. "Very good consciousness, but I don''t know if it''s just lip service!" Chu Rui didn''t get angry. What''s the matter with a dying man? The well frog is destined to have no limit of vision. Their own time is very precious, every minute and second have to use again useful place, with their own powerful momentum to frighten these guys, not to pretend to force, but to fight for time. Before that, a hundred demons were able to bind his hands and feet and gather together to eliminate them, so as not to hurt the civilians. Now a thousand have come, plus a powerful demon general. Even if these guys gather together, they can''t be completely eliminated in a short time. Once he does, they will be killed and wounded. By then, these guys will be scattered and there are too many targets. It is really difficult to chase them. It''s nothing to get away from. I''ll kill him eventually. It''s just that if they broke the pot and slaughtered crazily, he really had no way to stop it. After all, he''s just a man, and he doesn''t have three heads and six arms. "Whether it''s a verbal skill or not, you''ll find out if it''s a verbal one!" Although the demon general was awed by Chu Rui''s momentum, he was still quite confident, because behind him stood a thousand excellent demon soldiers. They were all elites among the elite. They were much better than the miscellaneous soldiers sent out to make trouble. However, even with such a strong foundation, he did not dare to act rashly. Maybe he didn''t know how unfathomable the real strength of Chu Rui was, but he was still indifferent to himself and a thousand demon soldiers just by virtue of that momentum. Such a person is either crazy or dependent. Madman, he may be, but it''s inevitable to have a dependency. When we are not clear about the extent of the enemy, we should not act rashly. Not all battles are to pre empt, and we will gain superiority. Sometimes it''s better to start late and plan slowly. After all, he has such a large group of soldiers in his hands, and according to the current situation, he has an absolute advantage. Facing the challenge of the demon, Chu Rui coldly watched him, but he did not reply, nor did he act, just staring at him Cold wind blowing, strange battlefield appears extremely quiet, this is the prelude to the storm! Is this guy just pretending to be a pig eating a tiger, waiting for reinforcements? See Chu Rui tardy did not have the slightest movement, originally the temper is very irascible, the demon will immediately have some annoyance. After a look at the young man who is standing in front of his thousand people with the power of one man, his face gradually becomes ferocious from dignified. He has fought so many wars, large and small, and he has experienced many battles. He even participated in the war between gods and demons at the beginning. His combat experience is extremely rich. I didn''t expect that now it seems to be bluffing by a little bit, and was cheated by the enemy. Thinking of all the 1000 brothers behind him, the prestige that he has established for so many years has become empty. I''ve lost all my old faces. In an instant, a stream of anger rises from the spirit of the devil. In an instant, he is killed in the spirit of heaven, pushing aside the reason and letting the anger occupy his brain. "Boy, I will certainly frustrate you today All of a sudden, the demon general roared like a mad dog. The halberd of the square sky painting in his hand was cold and shining. He was already preparing to launch a thunderbolt. No one knows why the extremely quiet scene suddenly became so hot. Why did the previously quiet demon roar like a chrysanthemum and start to attack without saying a word! "Fool, can''t help it at last?" Looking at the reaction of the magic sword, Chu Rui gave a cold smile and said mercilessly: "if you had taken action immediately before, even if it was still the end of a strange place, at least it could bring me a little trouble. If you are determined to die together, even if I don''t have any harm, I may not be able to keep all the people below. However, you fool is afraid of me, giving me too much time to prepare secretly. Now, everything is ready, you are finished, completely finished, there is no possibility of rebellion. Today, you bastards will become the dead under the sword of Laozi, to commemorate those who died in your hands. ""I''m rude and I''m not ashamed of it!" Chu Rui a run, so that the already in a rage in the devil will become more manic. The square sky painting halberd made of dark magic iron was made by him. He danced like a meteor. The energy shot out in an instant, and it attacked churui fiercely. The powerful one even wanted to kill him. How big is the heart? "How dare you teach me how to attack with such weak energy? I don''t know what the so-called guy is. Open your eyes and let me show you what real strength is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1376 "How dare you do this with such a weak energy chop in front of me? I don''t know what a guy is. Open your eyes. I want you to see what is really strong! " Chu Rui later developed a person, when the energy cut distance of that square sky painting halberd was only one meter, suddenly, a touch of golden light burst out in a flash, and a surge of energy burst out. Xuanyuan sword under the increase of the power of the holy way shoots out, and directly cuts the energy of the halberd in the square sky to destroy, and then the remaining momentum will not be reduced to attack the foolish God demon in a moment. "General, be careful!" Be hit by Chu Rui to destroy his attack, and then in turn impact on himself. I wanted to kill the evil young boy by a blow. Now it is my turn to turn the wind and water in turn. This moment of reversal, let self-esteem very high, self-esteem strong magic will have some silly eyes, stay in place, motionless. It seems to outsiders that the guy was frightened. But the gods will be so, but not the consanguinity behind him. Looking at the golden sword, even if it had the taste of making them very scared, the top ten soldiers were not hesitant to give up their bodies and block the terrible attack on their general. "Shua......" The sharp golden awn, with the sword spirit of the holy way power of extreme restraint to the devils and monsters, is like cutting the paper pieces, and cutting the ten soldiers into two in a moment. "Cut, it''s dog luck!" A blow, the enemy''s confidence, especially the enemy will, and also strong killing ten enemies, such a performance, is very bright. However, Chu Rui is extremely upset about this. Miscellaneous fish is a miscellaneous fish, even if killed more, it has no much effect. Originally wanted to destroy the spirit of the self-confidence, even a direct blow to destroy it. But now only achieved this effect, so Chu Rui is very upset. Even though these demons are very strong guys, especially the Magic general that day, they are the best of them. If the single round strength, he is only a little better than him in the present state. Of course, this is the case of all the equipment being lifted. If you put on chaos suit, there are Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe in, this goods in his eyes, still just a knife second of goods. Even if the magic has the value of life as the absolute top five of the guys you met before, it can see the attributes, up to tens of billions. But now, his life value has been completely ignored. Because chaos suit, especially the edge of chaos, combined with Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe, all attacks will be regarded as real damage, and all the people attacked by him will be real effects. With the sharp hand of the three Shenbing, who can block its front under the real effect? In hard armor, it doesn''t help, let alone the body. Perhaps only the legendary ancient witches can do it. Originally, it was only a blow against the magic of heaven. Even if you can''t kill, you will have to hit it seriously. It is not only a physical blow, but also a mental blow to him. But the original perfect plan was destroyed by the damned ten. Because they have taken the life of life and death, and saved the Magic general. Although they hang up, they let their general be undamaged. And more than anything, the gods have changed the look of the moment. His ten good brothers died in order to save themselves. Chu Rui broke the attack of the Magic general with absolute strength. The plan of destroying the heart was unsuccessful, but just shocked this guy. However, it is only a deterrent effect, but in the case of the ten guys who died under the protection of the last ten guys, it is totally vain, but it will lead to the tendency of tyranny. It''s helpless! But it''s nothing. Everything is ready. The sky is ready. These guys are absolutely stuck in the wings. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy is slag, all anger and will will will appear so pale. "Ah..." The body of the incomplete falls in front of his eyes, and the warm blood is sprayed on his body and face. The demon will watch ten relatives fall, suddenly their eyes red, their whole body is full of rage, roaring and shaking the sky. "Upright son, I will cut you!" The roar of rage like a mad dog opened the beginning of this world war. "I don''t know what it means!" Looking at the furious demon will lead nine hundred and ninety powerful demons behind him to come up, the dark clouds block the sun, the scene of the chaos, there is no panic color, but the eyes are disdainful. "Xuanyuan sword to kill the sky!" The endless gods of cattle, ghosts and snakes, different in height and variety, are like the legendary demons who come to the world, destroy all murals, and the momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth, even hundreds of millions of people in the dragon city far away, feel clear and clear. Under this power, the people were shaking all over the body, and their eyes were frightened. These demons are elites, one can kill one piece, Sheng weiheh, a thousand together, is even more ferocious. However, in the face of such a terrible impact. Chu Rui''s weak body, standing still, stable as Mount Tai. At this time, he, less than two meters tall, faced with the dark force formed by the numerous demons who rose up to kilometers in the sky, seemed so insignificant and so weak. However, it is this weak body, but not in that terrible momentum, the impact of endless demons, back a step back. Instead, he raised his gold sword and fought back quietly."Die!" The momentum of a demon is nothing, but when a thousand of them are gathered together, even Chu Rui feels a little pressure on the awe immunity of momentum. Immune, only the impact brought about, such as fear, shock, and so on, but its shock, is inevitable. It has to be said that the hands of those guys do have two brushes, at least from the sensory point of view, it is extraordinary. At that moment, the body of the attacker changed completely like a bullet in the sky. The body rises rapidly. The original two meters and the kilometer high contrast, because this jump, the instant ascends to compare with that kilometer, even higher than that height. One chop! A roaring and surging chop! The golden sword Qi rushes out, beautiful, like a golden Milky way, shining the eyes of countless people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1377 "Shua..." Not only very strong, but also extremely fast! The demons on the opposite side were so stupid that they didn''t expect that under such a terrible attack, Chu Rui, such a weak little man, would dare to fight back in such a fierce way that they had no time to parry. It was full of the power of the holy way that they were afraid of, and the extreme speed roared past, like the wind rolling leaves. They''re scared. They''re really scared. If the blow just now defeated the attack of the demon generals, who had always been proud of in their hearts, and killed ten brothers in one fell swoop to make them fear, it would make them even more angry. Then this blow is to make them afraid, afraid. Originally thought that their brothers together, such a strong crowd gathered together to attack and kill, is absolutely easy to catch. However, now it is to find out how far wrong they are. There was no sound, not even the cutting sound. Even if those demons wear armor made of magic iron, it is extremely hard to break through. However, in the face of Xuanyuan sword Qi, which is one of the six worlds, it is easy to cut it. Not only that, even a little voice has not been issued, it is really strong to the edge. One after another, defeated like a mountain, just like harvesting grass and mustard! The huge sword Qi flood diffused out, and the fools who gathered together to crush Chu Rui with a large number of people immediately ate the evil results and crowded one after another, but became their own life telling amulet. Ordinary guy even reaction is too late, will be Chu Rui''s attack instantly, will be slaughtered. But the quality of these guys is there, and there is time to react. When they see the moment when Chu Rui rises like a shell and Xuanyuan sword releases endless gold, they already feel something wrong. However, such a formation, there is no way to make any response, can only watch the terrible attack rush down, the only thing to do is to try our best to resist. Unfortunately, they are not qualified to resist the attack of Chu. Therefore, it is doomed to be defeated. With one strike, more than 600 demons were killed, nearly 100 demons became disabled, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced! One hit, only one strike! The whole dragon city originally endless despair people saw this amazing reversal, almost did not bite their tongue to break, eyes to stare out. Especially players, it is stupid. What do they see? This is a miracle! However, who created this miracle? Just like them, just one player. We are all human beings. We all enter the world of fortune at the same time. We all start from the same time! But why is the gap so large? People are good and bad, things are good and bad. This is inevitable. However, the former craftsmen are really strong, they admit, but there are still certain restrictions, or in the category of "people". But now, the craftsmen are not at their level at all. They can''t even look up at them. They can''t even see their backs. So many people, together with the NPC of Shenlong City, have surpassed the billion mark, and there are many powerful NPC experts. However, with such strength, even a demon has not been taken down. At most, it is just the injury to those guys, while his side has fallen countless times. As soon as the craftsmen came, they immediately turned the tide around and killed all the more than 100 rampant demons. Now, more powerful than those demons before came, he killed most of them with one sword. It is so beautiful that they will never forget the shining brilliance and the back figure of Mount Tai standing still in the terrible magic wave. He, the crafty hand, is a God, an invincible God! "Waste!" The whole battlefield was quiet, strangely quiet. Everyone, the collective is in a state of shock, except Chu Rui. War is different. The enemy is dazed, and he will do it without saying a word. He doesn''t have an idiot to use the so-called gentleman''s demeanor, waiting for the enemy to wake up and then have a fair fight with him. Seeing that these guys were still in the shock of their own terrible blow, Chu Rui was on the spot a crooked corner of his mouth, and his disdainful smile instantly rose to his face. With such quality, what is special is the division of hundred battles, and what is special is the elite? Is it really good to be in such a daze on the battlefield? You know, you daze that moment, lost, can be their own small life ah! When Xuanyuan sword was waved again, the golden radiant energy turned into an invincible and sharp sword spirit, which was shot out in a flash. Even if it doesn''t have the terrible effect of the split sky strike just now, the sword with a length of tens of meters is not enough, but if you are hit, you will not die or be seriously injured. A guy without combat effectiveness is no different from a dead man. "Scatter, scatter, scatter!" Seeing his soldiers slaughtered randomly as a dog by Chu Rui, the demon''s eyes were red and he was shouting wildly. "At all costs, destroy the city below and kill all the people!" The devil is going to burn the boat. He knows that he can''t get it today. If you are killed by Chu Rui like this, it is only a matter of time before the whole army is destroyed. Escape? Chu Rui just showed the speed, already let him despair, there is no possibility to escape. In this way, only spell. But we should also have strategies, not blindly. In the past, it was because of the blind rush that most of them were destroyed by a sword. At present, only dispersing is the king''s way. Isn''t this guy going to protect those ants? Let me see how much you can protect."Roar..." A group of demons roared wildly. Chu Rui was too strong to face its front. However, the ants below were different. It''s easier to kill them than to crush an ant. "Ha ha ha ha ha Your strength is very strong indeed. I begin to believe that the demon lord really wants to win you over. But what about that? Even if you can destroy us, we will let the city and all the people in the city be buried together! " Looking at their Erlang crazy toward the city below, the demon will laugh, like crazy. Yes, he''s crazy. A thousand brothers have been killed by the man in front of him, and the rest are doomed. In the face of death, no one can maintain true calm, he, not to mention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1378 Even if you can destroy us, we will let the city and all the people in the city be buried together! " Demon general, is already crazy! In the face of this guy''s clamor, Chu Rui has no expression at all! It looks like an ice sculpture. It has no feelings and doesn''t care about the life and death of the companions below. Such a situation, let the demon can''t help but bite his teeth. He hated Chu Rui to the bone. If you can see his pain and unwilling look, for him, it is simply the best consolation. However, such as Chu Rui, who had no feelings, let him feel very lost. "Shua Shua..." Waving the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the sword spirit is surging and roaring, mighty and powerful, and the three demons fall into Chu Rui''s hands. The demon will bite his teeth fiercely. Although his heart is aching to death, his heart is more and more cruel. Death is inevitable. It makes no difference to die early or late. Since the outcome is the same, why let the enemy feel comfortable? If I die, I will make you pain, and pull you back. Since you don''t let me feel better, I''ll take your companions to bury with you. The devil will be cruel! He wanted to kill the city, not to frighten Chu Rui, but really planned to. Now, seeing that Chu Rui was so shameless, he still killed his brothers like that. In the face of those enemies who rushed to the city below and were about to reap the lives of his compatriots, he ignored them completely and was very angry. Well, you are cruel enough. In this case, I''m not polite! Demon generals are also decisive people. Since there is no room for recovery, the enemy has made it clear that they want to fight to the end and kill them all. Then, do it! But when you die, who is afraid of whom. Laozi 1000 people, for you at least 10 million, the minimum is 10000 times gap, not a loss! "BAM, BAM, BAM..." However, just as the demons were ready to kill 1000 enemies at all costs, they would lose 800. Suddenly, there was a change from below. Dodging Chu Rui''s another sword cut, the two brothers behind him did not have time to die in an instant. In heartache and anger at the same time, he took time to look down. However, it is this one eye, his heart, into the cold and desperate hell, hard to extricate themselves! "You really don''t have a long memory. Do you think I wasted so much time talking to you just now? I really have nothing to do with you? Everything is in my calculations! Since I have appeared, I will never let you hurt another one! " Chu Rui''s sarcastic words came over, which was so harsh and intolerable. The devil will feel his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all want to burst, so angry to the extreme, several want to vomit blood three liters. It turned out that everything had been calculated well, and he was still like a fool. He thought he was very smart! From head to toe, from outside to inside, everything is under the control of the enemy. I''m just a puppet. I can be played as I want. I don''t know it''s funny. "Ha ha ha The craftsmen are protecting us. Those guys can''t get in "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m fine! Come on, son of a bitch, come in "The crafty hand is really the guardian God of our Dynasty. Your majesty, I beg for the help of the crafty hand!" When looking at the ferocious dive of those demons, a crowd in the dragon city is pathetic and despairing, because they have learned from the previous battle that the gap between themselves and those demons is absolutely unmatched. However, even so, we can''t just sit back and wait. Although the end may be the same, all are death, even if they can not choose which way to die, they can at least choose how to die. No matter in the cowardly people, are not lack of backbone, the key is how to stimulate. Obviously, these demons who want to destroy everything are enough to inspire all people''s character. Other people are easy to say, but ordinary people will not resist if they have a way to live. They will be submissive. But these guys want to achieve the ultimate destruction, nothing left, do too much, there is no way, then only tenacious struggle. Although the will is precious, it is not omnipotent! In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless. Similarly, tenacious will is no better. Even if all of us are united, the gap between the NPC and players of dragon city and these elite demons is too far. Before that, those worshippers who fought against the miscellaneous demons could not fight against these elite demons, let alone them? I was ready to die. However, when I saw those demons rushing down madly, they stopped at the height of the wall of the dragon city. It was like a 100 meter charging man knocked down a piece of iron plate. It was a tragedy in an instant. Not only hit himself seven dizzy eight Su, blood crossflow, but also was rebounded back, will be behind the companion is also knocked down a piece. A series of electric arcs suddenly rise up from above. Originally there is no unusual air. Suddenly, a boundary gradually emerges. It is a huge defensive boundary that envelops the whole dragon city. It blocks the demons and prevents their bloody claws from taking away the endless life in the city. "Is it you?"It''s tragic that the demon will see his subordinates return without success. On the contrary, because of the crazy impact from the top down, he suffers from the terrible rebound, which makes him suffer from the terrible rebound, which is really tragic enough. Looking at Chu Rui, his eyes are full of resentment. "How about it? Is Laozi''s special version of endless barriers Staring? How about staring at me? Resentment? Can your resentment affect Laozi? For the evil spirit of the eyes, Chu Rui scorned. Glancing at those stupid people below, Chu Rui gave a cold smile. Yes, the whole dragon city has been wrapped up, is the forbidden technology of chaos armor - endless barrier! After the armor of interdiction is sublimated to the armor of chaos, there is a new ability, and because his strength is stronger, he has stepped into a certain realm, so he is able to use his heart power freely. The original endless barrier skill, only the power of the earth, that''s all. And those electric arcs that electrify the demons, which are full of skin and flesh, and have serious internal injuries, are Zixiao God thunder, which he put forward from the wings of chaos and attached to it. This is the hidden ability of chaos suit - endow! You can give the ability of other parts to another part, give full play to their ability and spread their skills! "Since I''m here, how can I let you scumbags act like a tyrant? Under me, you don''t want to hurt another one! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1379 "Since I''m here, how can I let you scumbags act like a tyrant? Under me, you don''t want to hurt another one! " The sonorous words let the demons suddenly dumb, the goods have been shocked by Chu Rui, even words can not be said. At the bottom of the Dragon City, a group of people looked at Chu Rui with reverence. The fanaticism in their eyes was just like that of the crazy believers of religion, which made people shudder. For them, Chu Rui was just like a God before, it was just because his strength was so powerful that he was too powerful. But now it''s totally different. The words of "don''t want to hurt another person" really moved them. No one knows how desperate those demons were when they were playing with their sharp claws and teeth. It was Chu Rui who pulled them out of the abyss of despair and robbed them of their lives. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher! This is not simply to save a life, but to pull back their heart which has fallen into the darkness. Such kindness is destined to be unforgettable forever. This is not an exaggeration. If you have not experienced it, you will not understand the feeling of being pulled when a person falls in despair. Crazy impact, but there is no way, even a little bit of loopholes can not open, on the contrary, they will make their whole body is injured. The border is invincible! Not only that, because of the special endowments, the power of Zixiao God thunder contained in the wings of chaos is given to endless barriers, which makes the border not only a simple defense of earth force, but also a powerful Zixiao God thunder with the power of thunder. Defense is the main thing, but thunder is not defense, but attack. However, all the attacks, whether they were close combat, weapons smashing, long-range magic bombing and random shooting of arrows, were partly rebounded back. The more they attacked, the more violent the attack was, the more serious they hurt themselves. However, it''s much more than that. When they saw the gorgeous purple, they were all shocked. When I smell the smell of some burnt smell coming from the air, I am completely stunned! Purple sky god thunder, release! After these guys stormed for a long time, on the contrary, they injected a lot of power into the border, thus stimulating the Zixiao God thunder contained in the border, causing it to open. The purple arc burst and burned. Dozens of demons belched and farted. They didn''t even utter a murmur. In an instant, their minds were crushed and their bodies were charred. "Withdraw!" The pathetic but indignant cry roared out of the demon''s mouth. Once upon a time, he led this group of brothers to wipe out a thousand troops, comparable to and invincible. He became a sharp spear in the hand of the Demon Lord. Everything was stopped when the military front pointed to it. Because of the importance of the human world, and the intention of disturbing the gods and gods above, they came here to conquer the human world. If the lower boundary of those immortals is stopped, it will be excellent to disperse their forces. If the gods don''t come, it doesn''t matter. To cast the flesh and blood of human beings into altars and refine magic weapons, the most important thing is to create great resentment, which is very beneficial to the demons. This is an invincible strategy. No matter how the enemy chooses, it will benefit them. However, it never occurred to me that Chu Rui was not successful. The water of the human world is very deep. After all, it is the ancestral realm and the source of the ancestors. Nowadays, all interfaces are formed under the development of human world. All the immortals, Buddhas, demons and ghosts are born in the human world. They have no delusion that they can capture the human world only with such a small force. However, all they need is chaos, just to distract those guys in the fairyland, as well as the flesh and blood, soul and resentment of many creatures. There may be great powers to stop it, but the purpose they want can definitely be achieved. However, those hidden powers did not appear, but an ordinary human appeared. But it was such an ordinary human being that he beat them to pieces. He not only defeated them, but also perfectly protected all of them. After he appeared, he never let them hurt another person. It''s disgusting. He is the strongest and most trusted of all demons. The guard he led was the division of hundred battles, and made great contributions to the heaven devil Kingdom and the demon kingdom. Therefore, they will be sent to the most mysterious and powerful, but also the deepest water dragon holy pilgrimage. But it is so encounter Waterloo, was hit like grandson, even the power to fight back. At this moment, they finally realized the feelings of those weak people who had fallen under their iron hooves. With grief and indignation to the extreme mood, the demon called out the word that he had ever called out in his life, and gave orders that he had never given in his life! Retreat! Yes, they''re going to retreat! In fact, they can be regarded as heroes, at least in terms of blood, absolutely not bad, lever man! Even in the face of Chu Rui, who has infinite seconds to kill them, they can''t escape at a super speed. But before that, if you choose one direction at random, you will be scattered like birds and beasts, and you will be able to escape some of the basic mountains. But they chose to burn both jade and stone. Even if the whole army is destroyed, all the people in the city below must be buried with them.This is the imperial capital of the holy reign of the dragon. If they want to contribute to this country, they will naturally investigate it. Under their noses, the man in the Dragon Robe, with extraordinary bearing, standing outside the palace hall, surrounded by a large number of people to protect, should be the emperor. As long as you know the city and kill the man, the people in this land will be in chaos. At that time, the demons he sent to other places will have more opportunities to kill. Their goal is to achieve the same. For the great cause of the demon, they are not afraid to sacrifice. However, they did not expect that all this was their fantasy. Even if they were playing with their lives and risking their lives, the enemy would not even give them this opportunity. They directly and ruthlessly cut off all their back roads, leaving them with no way to retreat and blockaded the whole city. Even if they sacrificed their lives to hit the border, exhausted all means, nothing, but sent themselves to hell. This situation, this scene, at this moment, is completely helpless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1380 This is a full of ambition, with infinite pride, full of killing demon legion, but at this moment is in a very embarrassing situation, can not go forward and back! Stay, can only be that evil man a sword, even a few, a sword n slowly solve. It is impossible to attack the city and kill all. In such a situation, it is not possible to move forward or back. Only leave thoroughly, and think slowly. This is helpless, but it has to be! With a sad heart, endless demons spread with infinite shame. And the Magic general, also as a good general, led a hundred people, directly in front of Chu Rui, for those brothers to fight for time to escape. "It''s really emotional!" Looking at the evil general in front of him, those faces are full of anger, hate to eat their own flesh, drinking their own blood demons, Chu Rui calmly smile. Half true and half false exclamation. Although these guys were meant to be in the heart of killing, they were not worth any sympathy. Moreover, the two armies are engaged in war, so it doesn''t matter whether they are right or wrong. They are forced into the desperate situation at this moment, and have to sacrifice their brothers, let another group of people go, let people praise, let people feel, sad, sympathetic, and praised. However, if all of this is based on a fact, it will change. They are the invaders, they are the demons, they are the butcher executioners. Is it a pity that such a guy is defeated? It is estimated that the one with sympathy is either a bad man or a pure idiot. Chu Rui sighs, just sigh, don''t have to have his mind. Indeed, what they did was really impressive. Especially, as a general, the Magic general did not take the lead in escaping, but left behind the hope of life to give his own soldiers. This is really admirable. But that''s all. What to do, he churui will still do it. These guys have to bear what they should bear. Who called them invaders? Who called them inferior to men? Who told them to stand against him, churui. All of this should be, and should be borne. He never had any soft heart to treat the enemy, even the most beautiful women, even the old man with the flower armor, even the crying baby. Besides, these guys are really sorry to the audience and they are disgusting. It is very right not to abuse them, just send them to hell in a moment. "Brothers, kill this boy, revenge the dead brothers, and fight for time for the left brothers! Victory, must belong to us. The Lord of heaven and the devil will be immortal for generations! " The demon red his eyes. Under absolute pressure, it is not crushed or forced to turn over and completely go away. Obviously, as a general of the magic, the God devil is a trusted general who plays in the battlefield and is in a great position to be swept. The natural psychological quality is not so bad. On the absolute Road, this guy, completely crazy and violent. "Courage is very good, but it is a pity that the strength is too weak!" Chu Rui despised the roar of these guys, and he did not care about the awe of the sky. Less than two meters of the body in the eyes of the devil weak to the extreme, in their crazy roar brought absolute momentum, no half of the shake, as if the prime, standing there, still. The colorful Cape behind flies and flutters, and the whole body is shining with a set of battle armor with the aura of the look. It looks like a God, and it is invincible. "Speak up!" When Chu Rui looks down on people like this, the demon who holds the heart of death will be angry with his 100 men. They are red eyed and pounce on them, and use their strongest moves. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. There is no time. Taking advantage of their absolute advantage in the number of people, they will play out. If the soft attack gives the enemy a breathing opportunity, let him break them all, and then they will cry without tears. "Well, just play with you. From the forbidden suit sublimation to the chaos suit, the power obtained, just I have not fully felt through. You don''t deserve the skills of life ball. Although the taboo skills of the divine life beads are not exactly how powerful they are, they will not be used on you. The ox knife used to kill chickens is a waste, let alone dragon knife Well, since that''s the case, then use it! " Chu Rui totally ignored the one hundred powerful demons who had been killed at him, and he didn''t care that he was surrounded. The eyes were a little bit lost, and they said to themselves. Just this sound is not small and accurate to convey to all the besieged demons'' ears, immediately let their hearts anger soar again a large part. "Don''t put out that smelly face. I am not in the mood to flirt with you. Well, you can''t hear anything, and the truth is better than eloquence. Since I don''t believe it, I will let you see and see, what is the real power! Pangu blood, open! " The chaos bead in the heart of chaos in the chest burst out endless brilliance. "Dangling and clanging..." he said Endless attacks in the city of god dragon countless people stare and scream, fell on Chu Rui. That random blow can destroy a building, killing thousands of people of terrible attacks, more than 100, all fell on the sharp body, no point of omission. However, it turns out that the concerns of countless players in the city of dragon are redundant, and the demons who attack the hit are also superfluous.The sonorous sound spread out, and the attack, which was sharp enough to tear the mountain capital, fell on Chu Rui''s body, but it was like an attack on steel, which had no effect at all. On the contrary, those who attacked in close combat knocked their hands, feet and claws and were injured! Pangu blood: active skill, which consumes a certain amount of energy, can stimulate the power of Pangu''s ancestral blood vessels contained in the Pearl of chaos, assimilate it into oneself, and obtain Pangu''s power and real body! Duration: 5 minutes! Cooling time: 24 hours! because of the as like as two peas, the girl who is the same blood of the Pangu as the soul of the chaos pearl, and thus the two skills of the spirit can be absorbed and copied according to the characteristics of the chaotic device, and become an additional skill that can be used by the owner. This Pangu blood is one of the additional skills. After opening, you will gain Pangu''s power increase self and Pangu''s real body blessing self. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1381 How powerful is Pangu? At first, he split the chaotic world with the axe of chaos, which can be called the first ferocious violent maniac in ancient and modern times! And Pangu''s real body, that is, Pangu''s body, is also invincible, supporting the world he opened up, completely breaking all the rules and preventing them from merging back again. It is said that in ancient times, the Wuzu who specialized in the body were also the descendants of Pangu. Compared with the Tianjia family, they only inherited the physical strength of Pangu compared with the descendants of other branches. The twelve witches are famous all over the world. The first heaven between heaven and earth established by Taiyi, the emperor of the sun, was brutally wounded by the witch clan and finally collapsed. Those immortal magic weapons hit the Sorcerer''s body, so it''s not painful. Especially, the twelve ancestor witches have extraordinary skills. They can smash stars with their bodies. It can be seen that their strength is simply abnormal. As the original Pan Gu''s real body, how terrible should it be? Put away Xuanyuan sword. This sword has the power of the holy way and is the enemy of evil spirits and monsters. This move, let those demons eyes a bright, think Chu Rui show amused, even such a big killing device gave up. So, what kind of politeness is needed? Go straight through this shit. "How naive Looking at the excited look of those demons around him, Chu Sharp''s evil spirit radian directly expanded and opened, showing a row of white teeth. I don''t know how I survived until now. "Damn it, what''s going on?" "No, it''s impossible. How can there be a border?" "Who is it? Who made the border? " "General..." At this time, the demon will fight against Chu Rui with one hundred dead men, so as to protect the others who have been evacuated. Suddenly, a terrifying roar was sent out. Asshole! The demon couldn''t help but look at it. His men stopped at a distance of about 5000 meters from the city below. Looking up at the sky, I found a dense light shining, forming a huge energy barrier. If you can get out of here and look down from above, it will be like a huge pot cover covering all of them. "Is it you?" Looking at Chu Rui, who is still under his 100 strong attack, the demon turns his eyes more blood red. "I don''t know how you become a general with your intelligence quotient, and you are highly valued by the demons? Laozi is also ha ha! You, like B, dare to be so arrogant. It is a miracle that the heaven demon world has not been destroyed. It is estimated that if it was not for the incomparable fighting power of the demon, there would have been no scum left. With such a guy as you can command the army, it can be seen that the IQ of your demon clan is really worrying! " Chu Rui couldn''t help sneering. I can''t help it. He can''t help it. These guys are really wonderful. One can''t help but laugh. The soldiers are just fine, but the demon general is a general at least, so is it. It''s really amazing. Such a man is a general, commander-in-chief of the army, and also highly valued by the demons. A glimpse of the whole leopard, the commander-in-chief of the heaven demon world, is a little lower in IQ. Maybe I''m used to using force, and I.Q. has gradually degenerated. In terms of strength, it is difficult for people to clap their horses. But if they play intrigue and the city government is clever, they will be absolutely destroyed. "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!" The demon general, who was in a bad mood at first, felt like he was going to explode after hearing Chu Rui''s words. "Don''t worry, play slowly. You can''t break the Dragon City in the endless barriers. However, under the protection of these four poles, you cannot escape. We have plenty of time. Don''t panic. " Relaxed hand, that slightly white hand, straight will be the devil will attack over with a strong blood evil spirit of Fang Tian painting halberd to grasp. Then, in his daze, the palm of his hand slightly forced to break the hard and incomparable square halberd. Pangu''s real strength is really ferocious. "Get out, get out. Break the border at all costs, and then go back and report the situation here to the demon guard! " Along with his whole life''s war, his beloved weapon was easily broken by a man so lightly. This situation made the pupil of the demon general shrink suddenly. This terrible reality is fed back to the information digested in his mind. In addition, Chu Rui''s murderous spirit at the moment, as well as the crazy attack of his 100 subordinates on the goods, the people are still standing still and unhurt, which makes him suddenly wake up in anger. This person is invincible. They are not equal to each other! After figuring out this joint, the demon will start to scream wildly! Although I don''t know how the general is feeling at the moment, his cry is actually conveyed to all people''s ears. When a military order is issued, it must be followed unconditionally. So, before that group of people began to gather up, aimed at the formation of the quadrupole Guardian formed by the crazy attack. Chu Rui laughed, very brilliant smile. However, this smile, in the eyes of the demon generals and a group of demons, was extremely ironic, making them extremely angry.So many powerful demons all attack, of course, has made some achievements. After all, Chu Rui is also a man, not invincible. After exerting an endless barrier to protect the whole dragon city, it is necessary to leave energy to fight with the enemy. At this time, the four pole guard is not so strong. However, many of his skills are attached to his equipment. Moreover, the most important thing is that he only needs to pay a part of his starting energy, and the rest is naturally not paid for by himself. Under the fierce attack, the originally motionless boundary, began to appear a little ripple. Even if it''s just a ripple, it''s not broken, but after all, there''s a change, then there''s hope. The group of demons ready to escape, one by one, were overjoyed, one by one, playing with their lives to increase the attack. It is a pity that they, who have just climbed out of the abyss of despair, will be disappointed again and return to that abyss again, and they will sink deeper than last time! "Hum..." Located 5000 meters away from the Dragon City, the four directions of the East, South, West and north of the extreme range of the four poles guarding the boundary suddenly appear four giant pillars of the sky, dark and thick, covered with delicate and strange lines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1382 Quadrupole Guardian: active skill, consumes a certain amount of energy, instantly stimulates the power of giant Ao, displays the maximum illusion of giant Ao, transforms its limbs into quadrupole, and guards all living creatures in it. Defense power increases by 50000% instantly, any attack damage immunity is 99%, all negative states are immune, all restrictive skills are immune, and absolute defense effect is added in the first 60 seconds of activation! Duration: 5 minutes! Only once a day! Four giant pillars appeared, attracting everyone''s attention. However, this is only the beginning. A huge pillar appeared in the four directions, but above the Dragon City, a huge creature suddenly appeared, which was extremely magnificent. The first feeling of this monster is to be honest and kind. However, it''s a pity that its appearance is not good, it looks very ferocious. The four giant pillars, which are its limbs, are covered with dense and small ferocious teeth, and a huge fangs protruding from the left and right sides. It''s hard to make people like it, especially the first impression. After all, the first impression of unfamiliar people is appearance. Inside is to be familiar with, after a certain period of time to slowly understand the feeling. Juao, this image is the image of juao! At that time, the fifth ancestor of Pangu used the method of searching heaven and earth, and used the great grasping hand of emptiness to capture the fitting spirit of chaotic armor! This four pole guard is an ability of Ju Ao, which is absorbed by chaos armor and evolved into a skill that can be manipulated by Chu Rui. There is no useless rubbish in this world, only people who can''t use it! No matter what people and things are, there will be two opposite sides, that is to say, whether it is people or things, in other words, it is multifaceted. Some people only use their eyes to look at the problem, so their vision is very narrow, often only see the surface, thus ignoring many of the possibilities. Many things, not just a little bit of the role, if used flexibly, will give you a miracle. Just like the four pole guardian, originally it was only used to protect and guard the people inside, so that they would not be hurt. It was like a mother''s gentle embrace and careful care. No matter how much wind and rain outside, it can''t hurt you at all. However, at the moment, Chu Rui turned over its absolute defense feature to protect everything. The two sides of the matter is a wonderful thing! This absolute guard of defensive nature is not a steel wire cage that will trap you inside? It''s just how to look at it. Today, those demons have become the Canary of Chu Rui''s canary. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break through and fly to the sky. "Well, it''s almost time. I''m not in the mood to play with you. There are only a few moves to fight. There''s nothing new. It''s not fun!" Chu Rui reached out and blocked all the weapons, fists, claws and so on. It''s enough for these guys to attack for so long without fighting back. He also has a certain understanding of Pangu''s real body. The value of these guys is gone. It''s time to harvest. "Boom..." There is no move to speak of, there is no tactics to say, only brute force, only punch, undisguised strength, blunt punch. This kind of fighting is more wasteful than that of local ruffians and street scoundrels. However, this is in Chu Rui''s hand, played out endless power. One blow bombing in the past, the powerful Pangu power burst out in an instant, and his strength and body were not vulgar demons. In an instant, he was blasted into pieces and countless pieces by his fist. Cool! Blood splashed on his body, face, hair, Chu Rui did not feel dirty, on the contrary, it aroused his violent heart. One punch, one punch, one punch! There is no move, just this straight fist, which explodes with one punch or even a few punches and a batch of punches to kill those demons. These guys are all masters of war and are not afraid of death. However, in the face of such murderous gods as Chu Rui, they could not bear the fierce and evil spirit. In addition, they were so abused by the enemy that they had already borne a great burden. Their own attacks are not qualified to give the enemy a tickle, but the enemy''s attacks are extremely humiliating with their fists. The most sad thing is that the fist worked. Each blow could take at least one of their brothers'' lives. Moreover, the death was extremely miserable. The whole body was fragmented and no good meat was found. However, within two minutes, all the demons have died, including those who are still frantically attacking the border. All of them are killed by Chu Rui! The whole sky, bloodbath, slow down the meat, as if in the next meat rain, people feel chilly. However, some bold guys are not scared. Because along with this gust of meat rain, there are countless gold glittering booty. These can be those fierce demons burst out, is absolutely the baby of the baby. How there are craftsmen, naturally they don''t look up to these dregs. However, in their eyes, these dregs are priceless and rare to see. After all, it''s too hard for players to kill a monster over 110 levels. Even if this monster is just an ordinary Monster without grade, in their opinion, it is also a super boss! What''s more, these lessons that have fallen are all elite demons, from the higher interface of the heaven demon world. The equipment, items, skill books and so on that they have exploded are not rubbish. Many people, just because of good luck, picked up the equipment that these demons exploded, sold them and made a lot of money, and became rich men. Some people rely on the strength of equipment picked up to fight, and eventually become a master.Today, with the chaos suit, all the equipment is floating clouds. Even if the devil in his mouth will burst out. sell out? To say, money is just a number to him. He does have the strength to say so now. The richer the man is, the more he likes money, but he is not. For money, really do not have a special hobby, naturally will not fall. So, let those booty fall, even did not see a look, the right should be given to the Dragon City players below. It''s just that there are too many monks but few scholars. It depends on one''s own fortune. It''s not up to others to decide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1383 "Any last words?" A glance has become a lonely family, light rod commander of the demons, Chu Rui can not help but sneer out. When I came here before, I was very aggressive. I couldn''t do that. I didn''t want to be intimidated. But now? In a daze, his face was pale, and his eyes were dim, as if he had no soul. "No, it seems." Such a state of the devil will, from the body to the heart, spirit and will, all of everything, all have been destroyed. It seems that there is basically no last word. Shrugged, Chu Rui did not care. A blow in the past, his head and helmet together, into scum, that red blood and white brain splash out, the air is filled with that special smell, disgusting. Fingers slightly around, a stream of water suddenly rises, will his whole body to wash a clean. Such behavior, let a lot of people below, dumbfounded. Some people really don''t know what''s going on, but many people do, especially those NPC masters or player magicians who are very sensitive to energy, all understand what the current is like. The wave that just flashed out is the fluctuation of forbidden spell level. What''s more, do you want to wash your body with the water forbidden mantra? Is it really good that you are such a loser? Do your family know how to show off such naked clothes? Worthy of the forbidden curse, high-grade goods, is the cattle break! Chu Rui wriggled his nose and smelled it. There was no smell at all. Awesome! The body trembled a little, and collected the endless barrier and the four pole guardians. Even though most of the energy was generated by the armor of chaos, it also made him a little tired, especially the feeling of powerlessness after Pangu''s withdrawal. He felt again that when he was still fighting at the bottom, he always needed to rely on the boiling increase of blood to defeat the so-called boss. When the effect of increasing effect was reached, he could not beat him A feeling of extreme weakness. However, Pangu''s real body is a high-grade product with little side effects. After all, his current physical condition is very strong. In addition, Xiao yun''er in the Pearl of chaos is a serious Pangu blood vessel. The restrictions on using this move are very small, and the sequelae is also very weak. After making eye contact with the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon ink below, Chu Rui was a flash and left the sky above the dragon city. The devil''s heart is big! The devil thought that the fool was a sure bet, and he was elated and didn''t hide it. Chu Rui also learned from the words he had just said in his mouth that the demon wanted to occupy the human world in an all-round way. Maybe it''s a vague goal, but he set it. If it can be done, nature is excellent. If you can''t, it''s good. On the one hand, it can attract the forces of the fairyland. If those guys are merciless and indifferent to the numerous creatures in the human world, it will be nothing. The second goal will be achieved. Demons are demons, so they don''t go the ordinary way. Part of his strength comes from absorbing endless negative emotions. If there is a bloodbath in the human world, those innocent dead creatures will have strong resentment, which can greatly increase his strength. Moreover, they can build altars with the flesh and blood of living creatures, and sacrifice and refine magic weapons with souls. It''s a treasure all over the body. It won''t waste a little bit. Each area will have a demon will lead the troops, command many miscellaneous troops, come to attack! Because of the particularity of the land, many sages and great sages were born, so they were taken care of. The troops sent here are the most trusted by the demons. Unfortunately, he did not succeed in leaving the school, but he met with the freak of Chu Rui, thus destroying the group. The more than one hundred demons who attacked the dragon city before were miscellaneous cards. They were led to a pile by those worshiping masters and were killed by Chu Rui. And later, the demon army led by the demon general was the main force to attack the land of the Dragon holy pilgrimage. Now, the main force is dead. The rest of the demons that invaded other cities were just miscellaneous armies, with small numbers and weak strength. When the experts of the hidden world sect come, they can be solved completely. Those people of the seclusion sects and various religions are not strong, but they are rather arrogant. So far, it''s all over. I haven''t come. In order to protect the holy emperor of the dragon, Chu Rui had no way. Anyway, he didn''t delay anything, so he solved it. The four main cities that started the power of void shuttled for a while and solved all the demons. Then, according to the news from Longmo, we went to those big cities with serious "disaster" and solved a number of them. The rest, which are rampant in small cities, or domineering in the marginal areas, or even those who have received intelligence and escaped from the net, are handed over to those late coming experts of the hidden world. Chu Rui doesn''t want to take care of these little things. Moreover, this is a big show in the eyes of the public, which is very necessary for religion. Chu Rui solved a lot of demons, which led to the reputation of those who belonged to the hermit sects and various religions, at least in their eyes. Although Chu Rui didn''t care about the so-called reputation, those sects and religions did. People can''t live on their own, so they are left to fiddle around.The danger of the holy reign of the dragon has basically been lifted. Those who have missed the net have almost become the chips and tools for these hidden sects and religions to act as divine sticks. It will be sooner or later that all kinds of competitions will pursue them and become street mice and be eliminated. China''s situation, has been stabilized, slowly restored to peace. Other countries, however, are not. Some weak war areas, even in such a short period of time, are facing the fate of extinction. Even the imperial cities of some countries have been destroyed, the royal family has been slaughtered, and the demons have occupied it. The rest of the scattered troops were scattered, and all kinds of troops of King Qin became agitated immediately when the king was gone, and his inner desire could not stop rising, so it became more chaotic. After a day''s tiredness, especially after annihilating the main forces of the demons in charge of the Shenlong Shengchao area, he dragged Pangu to kill n demons in several places due to his weakness after the end of his real body, which led to the fact that even today''s physique is somewhat unbearable. Meimei had a good sleep. After sleeping for nearly a day and a night, Chu ruicai jumped out of bed comfortably. However, when he opened the door, he found that the chairman had been sitting on his sofa waiting for him. The first word he said almost scared Chu Rui, who had been holding out for a day to go to the toilet. All over the world, asking for help? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1384 "What''s going on?" Hearing the chairman''s words, Chu Ruizhen didn''t hold back a bubble of urine, and was scared out directly. "You don''t know? Yesterday, the video of you in the dragon city was exposed and spread all over the world. This time the system task is too disgusting, the devil''s powerful, shocking. The imperial cities of many countries have been destroyed, the royal families have been slaughtered, and the political power is no longer there, which has become a state of separatism. You should know that if the vassal states were separated from each other, it would bring about civil war. Under such external worries and internal troubles, how terrible is the economic trauma. " "This is an era of rapid development. The real world and the virtual world are directly linked. If the virtual world is like this, how terrible is the economic trauma to the real world? If the scuffle goes on, it is estimated that their real world economy will regress for many years. No one can stand it. Therefore, those guys were flustered and didn''t care what the president didn''t have. Their face was worthless. They directly turned to us, to be exact, to ask you for help. " "Many countries have asked for help, including the arrogant United States and Italy, the arrogant Bangzi country, and the Philippines, which has always been wrong with China. They have offered rich conditions, especially the Philippines and other countries, which have agreed to return China''s offshore islands, which have been disputed endlessly, and have published world life and submitted their national documents to recognize those islands as China Territory. If it is true, the credit is no less than taking Taiwan back completely. What do you think? " The chairman didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the main topic. He organized his speech very quickly and succinctly, and let Chu Rui know the situation. Finally, he asked Chu Rui''s will. He is the chairman, the supreme leader of China. However, to Chu Rui, he never put on airs. Perhaps Chu Rui''s strength is worth it. As long as he is a politician with a little brain, he will do so. But before that, he was like this, that is to say, when Chu Rui''s strength was not so strong that it could not even check and balance the national machinery. That''s another thing to say. It has to be said that he is a successful chairman and a really honest and kind old man. This is what Chu Rui admired. That''s why he did what he always did. If the chairman is the person who disgusts him and hates the house and Wu Xia, even if he still sticks to his own will and does what he should do as a Chinese, he will never do so regardless of everything, or even ignore the abuse of some garbage people, so as to achieve such a situation for China. A good leader is not only the face and image of the country, but also the pillar and pillar! Obviously, the old man in front of him did this, and he did well! "Of course it can!" Chu Rui nodded and said. He also thought about this section. Since before in the Dragon City, no, earlier should be in the emperor heaven City, that kind of ferocious slaughter of those demons, we know that there will be such a stubble. "It''s just that one comes first and comes later! Who is the first to ask for help, let alone. It''s not that we see them first, but we see them later. I just want to ask about the specific matters. I believe you can arrange it well. You will let me know then. " Chu Rui said ambiguities, if ordinary people do not understand what he is playing in the end of the riddle, what is hidden in the words. In fact, the hidden meaning of these words is not so profound, as long as a little bit of brain, know the cause and effect, can immediately understand. First come, second come, not to see who is the first to ask for help, so go to help the first person immediately! Chu Rui''s words mean that the initiative is in our hands, specifically who we are saving, who we first save, and has the final say. Those countries clearly know what China''s idea is, but there is no way. The situation is pressing. There is no one in the world who has no desire or desire, especially as a country. In the end, Chu Rui didn''t want to ask who should be rescued first. He handed it to the chairman. I believe he can arrange it well. What he wants to do is to fight for glory and wealth for the country as a sharp blade, a sharp blade of China! Now the whole world is shrouded in the shadow of demon attack, every country is poisoned, every second in the loss of huge wealth. No politician can stand such a situation. When national wealth is destroyed, they are the first to bear the brunt, even if they are not human beings who can resist it. However, when the angry crowd is unable to capture the culprit, when the anger can not be vented, they will find scapegoats. Undoubtedly, the "mediocre" leaders will bear the brunt. It''s not just politicians for their position and reputation, but also for money! If Chu Rui goes one second earlier, they can lose an astronomical sum of money. Those demons are so ferocious that they not only destroy the city, but also destroy it. If the city is slaughtered, the players can accept it. After all, they can be reborn infinitely. However, if a NPC is dead, it will take a lot of time to breed the next NPC. Those guys who killed people don''t count. They want to destroy the city. It is estimated that most people in the world will not understand how difficult it is to build a city. Even in the virtual world, it takes a long time to build a city, and the human, material and financial resources involved are immeasurable. It''s ruined by those guys who are so understatement. How much will it cost? And how much will be lost in the real world, which is directly linked to the sky and cloud world. How many people in reality will pay for it. Nobody knows!From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult! The huge economic damage will inevitably lead to the economic crisis, which will lead to a variety of chain reactions. At that time, the world will be in chaos, and it will be these politicians who will bear the brunt of it. Why do those bankrupt guys jump off one after another? It''s not because their psychological capacity is too weak. Even though this is one reason, it is largely because they can''t face the dark despair of the future. I''m used to the luxurious life. If I want to live without any money, it''s hard to keep food and clothing. I even have to face a large group of debt collectors every day. I can''t think of jumping off a building. It''s not so unimaginable. "How lucky China is to have you Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the chairman stood up. His expression, which had always been quiet, had become very excited. "The world battlefield has opened for you, and you will become the Savior of mankind!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1385 "The world battlefield has opened for you, and you will become the Savior of mankind!" The chairman''s face was flushed with excitement, and some gray hair tended to be upturned due to excessive excitement. He looked at Chu Rui, even if he tried to restrain, he could not suppress the excitement between his looks. How many generations? Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, how many generations have gone through and how many storms have China experienced? Perhaps there are no big things, but small local frictions are constantly going on. There are also various kinds of foreign forces trying to block them in the dark, and even extend their hands to China in an attempt to divide the territory. However, it is because the establishment of new China is not easy, and development is not easy. The common people had a good life for a few days and entered a well-off society. If you can''t bear to be angry for a while, the great momentum of development will be snuffed out, and the economy will go back to the darkness again. I don''t know how long it will take to get up. Therefore, many Chinese people don''t understand why they are so tolerant when others bully them? Serious protest? Serious warning? It''s a fart! However, they just use their own brains to think about problems and use their personality to solve problems. As a leader, we must proceed from the overall situation, look at the overall situation, and focus on stability. After all, this is not a time of war, but an era of peaceful development. To start a war rashly, no matter whether you are right or wrong, is ultimately unpleasant. But now, it''s different! After so many generations of leadership, today''s Huaxia has finally come to its best. Even the United States does not dare to insult China, because the present China is not the original China. Before that, Huaxia, who was bullied, had to swallow his anger and protest internationally at most to seek support. However, it is not different now. Our national strength is already strong. If we are going to do what we did at the beginning and start the war, we will not be afraid at all. Development has to pay a price. Local frictions continue and undercurrent surges. It has changed from a hot-blooded frontal war to a covert war. Various international spy wars have been staged repeatedly, but ordinary people don''t know about it. This is just one of them. What''s more, with the rapid development, the depletion of energy and the destruction of the environment have threatened the degree of genocide of all mankind. Today''s earth, already overburdened, if really set off the Third World War, then everything is over. Even if the earth is not completely destroyed, it will definitely be destroyed so that it is not suitable for human habitation. Perhaps human beings will not die out, but none of them survive. Moreover, it is because gene mutation adapts to the environment after nuclear transformation. Strictly speaking, it is not what people think of as human beings. Because of this, there are more and more calls for peace all over the world. If it is not forced to a desperate situation, otherwise, no one or any country will dare to set off a war against the great disrespect of the world. Even Japan, which was so miserable by Chu Rui, did not dare. After all, although they are miserable now, at least most of them still have a way to live, so they will not take risks. And if those guys are really desperate, it won''t take a day. The nuclear weapons of countries with nuclear bombs all over the world will aim at the broken island and fire furiously, killing everything in the bud. Where there are people, there are disputes; where there are interests, there are disputes! This is the result of nature and human nature. Once a man is dominated by anger, he may not know what he is doing. In order to avoid the occurrence of tragedy, so the destiny is born. When fortune was born, all countries drafted an agreement and signed it with great solemnity. Any dispute can be settled in it. In this case, not to say absolutely put an end to it, but at least it can shift the center to a great extent. It is good news to have a place where disputes can be settled without worrying about any adverse effects. However, to everyone''s surprise, since the beginning of the destiny, Huaxia has been born with a crafty hand, and has snatched back the endless glory to China. As a result, China''s reputation has been growing and its strength is changing with each passing day. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp! It''s a fixed number! And the weak unite to check and balance the strong, which is also human nature! Therefore, China has been hostile to many countries. Perhaps they are not hostile to China, but China makes them feel fear and threat. Even if they are not hostile, they must be hostile. No one will place hope on the kindness of the enemy, especially the country. How humble Japan was at the beginning. However, once it became powerful, it immediately took a bite and tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the master who had been so kind to him. There are lessons from the past. We have to guard against them. Even if China is definitely not a wolf like Japanese can compare. But who can say clearly about the future? Or control everything in your own hands, that is the king. However, it is a pity that all their actions are so useless. On the contrary, it has become a catalyst for the continuous growth of churui, which makes the huge threat in their eyes even more terrible, and Huaxia has become more powerful. Today, Chu Rui has grown into a terrible existence that they can''t deal with even if they are able to deal with it. Now, on the contrary, they have to seek help from the enemies who used to unite to deal with them and want to kill them happily. How ironic is that? If a person, he can''t do such shameless, shameless and self-esteem thing. But if it''s a country, it''s different.Chu Rui is not a saint. Naturally, it is impossible to regard everything as nothing happened before. However, he can''t let it go and ignore everything. In that case, those guys may do something out of the ordinary once they''re cornered. What''s more, if you let the demons slaughter like this, you will benefit from the demons. You know, the devil is his enemy. If the demons continue to grow, for him, it is not a good thing. Those demons, kill them! Chu Rui wants to make a move, but it is not in vain. He can''t be moved by interests now. Before that, he also pursued one or two. But now he is full of martial arts. He just wants to take care of everything and return to seclusion with beauty. But these interests he does not want, can be transferred to the state. Fat water doesn''t flow into the field. "In this case, let''s go to Japan first." With Chu Rui''s approval, the chairman is not a mother-in-law person, and dun era has entered the role. A little thought, is to determine the first to save the object, said a let Chu Rui is very surprised decision. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1386 "In this case, let''s go to Japan first." With Chu Rui''s approval, the chairman is not a mother-in-law person, and dun era has entered the role. A little thought, is to determine the first to save the object, said a let Chu Rui is very surprised decision. Chu Rui pondered and did not speak. On second thought, I quickly tasted the meaning of this decision. At present, I have to admire the chairman''s resourcefulness. It is worthy of being a politician''s top existence all his life. The openness of his ideas, the boundless flow of ideas, and all aspects involved are really amazing. China and Japan were originally feuds, not to mention old age and death. At least, there was no common language or even hatred in other feelings except for the exchange between countries in line with the overall situation, mutual benefit, common promotion of economic growth and common development. the Philistine people in China are the lower Chinesen, and the sick men of East Asia will only take advantage of the opportunistic tricks to make the best of the * *. The Japanese in the eyes of Chinese people are dwarfs, little devils, rich wolves and vicious dogs, traitors, despicable villains who forget their ancestors, and executioners with endless blood feuds! From the national point of view, the two sides can not coexist. If it continues in this way, it will certainly be so if there is no compromise by one side. For the Chinese, what the Japanese have done is beyond description. It is their fault. Why compromise? Therefore, no matter how many generations have passed, Chinese people will not bow their heads! As for the Japanese people, I don''t know, but at the beginning, they copied Chinese culture and built modern civilization on the basis of it. This situation makes them feel inferior, and they bite very hard when they bite back. It is like a slave, after getting rich, facing his former master, the first thing he thought of was to kill him and eliminate his past stain. It is possible for Japan to compromise, but it is basically not their conscience discovery, but forced to be helpless. Perhaps it is because China surpassed them in an all-round way and became their "master" again. They had no choice but to do it. In the real world, churui can''t do that, at least for now. However, in the virtual world of fortune, he did, at least on the face of it. Tianzhao, the supreme god of Japan, became his slave. The supreme imperial power of Japan was attached to Tianzhao, which became his private property in disguise. From man to God, the rulers of Japan were his slaves. In this way, we can think that Japan has become his bag. Even though Japan is making a lot of trouble now. The rise of various forces wanted to overthrow the system Dynasty, so as to break the embarrassing situation that Japan was subordinate to Chu Rui. Unfortunately, with the support of Tianzhao, it is very difficult for them to fulfill their wishes. It''s hard for outsiders to understand the president''s choice of Japan as the first stop. However, his mind is very clever. Japan and Huaxia are enemies. However, Huaxia chose to help them at the first time of their suffering. As a neighbor, they should do so according to the number of shares. However, if the two countries are feuds, it would be very sad to do so. In this way, it will send a message to the people of other countries, that is, when the world is in trouble, Huaxia is not alone to protect its own wings, but to send troops to protect other suffering countries. This is the same as that of China, which has always been charitable and generous in the world. As long as any country is in a bad situation, it will immediately lend a helping hand to help it tide over the difficulties. How benevolent and righteous is Huaxia to rescue an enemy who has repeatedly offended Japan? Thus, Huaxia is indeed peace loving and willing to contribute to the world. In this way, fame and everything. Not completely, but at least it has changed the world''s view of China to a great extent. All kinds of distortions of China by those politicians have created various pretexts for attacking China before, and they will be defeated in a flash and the ashes will disappear. You know, today''s world is in dire straits, icing on the cake is easy, it is difficult to send charcoal in time of crisis. Huaxia is now sending charcoal in the snow, and it is easy to win the hearts of the people. What''s more, the purpose of rescuing Japan is not just to show its reputation to the citizens of other countries. In doing so, we should show our gratitude. After all, not all Japanese people like war and hate China. At such a critical juncture, the Chinese government will surely let the pro Chinese faction surge in power. If they send people to boost the flames, they will probably get unexpected results. What''s more, it''s not like raising a wolf. It''s likely to be eaten back. Because now the Japanese Empire has been secretly in the hands of Chu Rui. In doing so, it is equivalent to saving one''s own country. Why did Japan rebel? Want to overthrow the present Japanese Empire and create a new country? Is it just because of the problem of face, just because Chu Rui has secretly become the ruler of Japan? Of course not! Because Chu Rui is constantly taking away a lot of wealth from Japan, the things that originally belong to them are ruthlessly fished into his own pocket. So, we have to fight! Chu Rui didn''t have a good face for Japanese. He also knew that his rule in secret would not last for a long time, so he had no plan to take it slowly. Crazy extraction is like inserting a tube into the artery of Japan, drawing blood all the time. It absorbs as much as it creates, or even more. As a result, Japan has been stagnant and even in constant decline. In the long run, not to mention destruction, but will definitely return to the stone age. Under such circumstances, how can they not?However, the president''s decision has changed Chu Rui a little bit. Just like the treasure of genius, one-time root cutting is against the harmony of heaven. In terms of interests, it is not in line with the theory of maximum interests. This is the king''s way. If Japan is saved this time, the rise of the pro Chinese faction, the majority of the people change, and some things are made and Japan is stabilized, then it will be much better to continuously extract benefits from Japan, even if it is much less in a short time. Well, all this is still a dream, to be implemented! If he is a real nemesis, Chu Rui doesn''t mind turning Japan into his own backyard and a base of interest generation in China. In the past, Japan reported that his father Meili''s thighs were against his former father Hua Xia. Now it is a good revenge to make him a slave of China! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1387 whatthefu--ck "Oh, damned Chinese!" "Damn asshole!" "You must rely on yourself. Don''t count on the Chinese people to stand up. All of you can stand in front of you and fight with all your strength." When the craftsmen appeared in the Japanese battlefield, when Huaxia ZF called back to them, the leaders of all the war zones, no matter how well cultivated they were, couldn''t help cursing. It''s so hateful! Hua Xia may be able to hide his ideas from ordinary people, but it is too difficult to hide them. Originally, they were all playing tricks for a living. Even though Huaxia''s unexpected move was very surprising, after careful consideration, they suddenly tasted the greasiness among them. Although not angry, but if they were in that position, they would do the same. But even so, he couldn''t help but scold. No matter who it is, although they have psychological preparation, but bad luck comes to them. What should be done or what should be scolded should be scolded. This is human nature. People must rely on themselves! This is a constant law for thousands of years. When you place your hope on someone else, you are already a slave. At least on the spiritual level, you are already the slave of the person you trust! This time, if it is not necessary, the leaders of all countries will not ask for help from China, because they are very clear about what they will lose. This is especially true of those countries that have just started a war with China and have been slapped in the face by craftsmen, resulting in extremely heavy losses. People want to be shameful. Maybe it doesn''t have much effect on politicians, but it''s only superficial. As long as it is an individual, it is impossible to give up the face completely. Just been slapped in the face, and now so dry together, this shameless degree is simply to the extreme. Even so, however, there is no way. With their current strength, it is difficult to resist the invasion of demons. These guys are so strong that they can''t be controlled by manpower! Although the hidden sects and religions are also very strong, even the tactics of the sea of people can only play a role in killing one demon and sacrificing countless people. And it was accompanied by great destruction. Such a situation is simply unacceptable. In other words, the cost of killing a demon is too high. Maybe some people have guts and would rather do so than act on others. However, even if you give up the price, you don''t have to die, especially the terrible elite devil group led by the demon generals is not strong enough. In this way, whether you accept it or not, you have to ask for help. And the most efficient and powerful solution to this incident is the trickster. There is no one else but him! If you kill the devil one point late, the loss will be greater. This is intolerable for any country. But they have no way. Now the situation is like this, and the initiative is in the hands of others. We can only bear it and bear it silently. Now the only thing they can do is to pray that the trickster will not waste time in the Japanese battlefield, and that he will come to his side immediately after finishing the Japanese battlefield and help them clean up everything. "Master When Chu Rui came to Japan and entered gaotianyuan, the Supreme God, Tianzhao goddess, immediately knelt down and prostrated at his feet. "Get up!" It has to be said that such a charming woman, coupled with her special identity, kneels in front of you like the most humble female slave. That kind of sense of achievement and satisfaction can hardly be regarded as a humanitarian. Sitting in the supreme god position of Tianzhao, he glanced at the so-called Japanese gods below and looked at their reactions. Chu Rui''s mouth slightly showed a strange radian. "How''s it going?" Time baby, Chu Rui doesn''t beat around the Bush, and comes straight to the point. If he goes a little later, he will die of one more Japanese, but he has to perform the whole set. Now the whole world is watching this place. If he makes any small moves, it will be easy to leave the story behind. In that case, the benefits of the previous plans will be discounted. This is not what he wants to see. "Xuzuo is leading the soldiers to resist, but the prospect is worrying! Although Osaka (Japan''s new choice of Imperial City) can still adhere to one or two, but it will not last long. " Tianzhao is still kneeling on the ground, supporting his body, leaning against Chu Rui''s legs, gently massaging him, and reporting the current situation. This woman! Chu Rui can feel the extremely full weapon in Tianzhao''s chest as she kneaded and kneaded with her delicate hands, rubbing on her legs. She was, on purpose! Hard! Even if you wear chaos armor, it has its protection. However, the material of this armor is very special, so hard that even the divine soldiers can''t hurt half of it, but it''s as thin as a cicada''s wing. In this case, Chu Rui can feel the cherry on the top of the murder weapon on the chest of the sky. It''s hard! MD, this woman is also very lewd, this NIMA is Gao Tianyuan, but there are so many of her men watching!Chu Rui pretended to have nothing to do with him. He pulled over the things that Tianzhao was playing with. He looked down and looked at the woman. He saw that the woman''s Apricot eyes were full of spring, and her eyes were watery. She was confused and lost. Her cherry mouth was slightly Weng he. A smell of enchantment came out from it, just like a fish on the shore. Her body is very soft, but also very stiff. A different taste appeared in Chu Rui''s psychology, also appeared in her Tianzhao''s psychology. Such a candid affair, its excitement, simply unparalleled. "In that case, act!" Tianzhao can be shameless, can be a slut, but he has to practice, he can not be shameless to such a situation. In front of so many people, he did not dare to do something directly. Because of the excess Yang in his body, Chu Rui is really easy to be seduced by the opposite sex, especially Tianzhao. But he is not a beast, by contrast, he may be the most Liu Xiahui of a man. As long as there are no irresistible factors, such as taking medicine and so on, except for himself, no one can force him to go to a woman. His lewdness is only based on the woman he likes. Sky shine? Perhaps her body and amorous feelings, worth Chu Rui to try, but it is absolutely just desire, and no love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1388 Lust, lust, love, love is the desire! Without emotion, it is just an instinct, and it can not make you reach the peak. The blending of desire and desire is the most supreme peak! Undeniable, Chu Rui heart, but, not for the day this woman heart, but for her body heart! He had no feelings for her, but he had a desire for her. , as the most high God of East Asia, is undeniable. This identity is awesome and attractive. Ordinary people, that is dare not think that this woman will be a man under the body bullying, but Chu Rui is different. His thought is doomed not to look at these so-called identities. Moreover, the so-called supreme God, still attached to him, can sit stable. Moreover, the woman had become his slave for a long time. What is slavery? In short, it is the guy without any sovereignty, all her, is his, he wants her, can! As a woman, the sky photo is undoubtedly very woman. Whether it''s her figure, her style, her five features, everything, is perfect. Such a woman, abandoning her sacred supreme god aura, believes that endless men will have infinite profanity towards her. It is God. Those people dare not have profane intention, fear endless punishment fall down, after all, not everyone is king Zhou, dare to mention the prostitute poem in the temple of Nuwa Niang! But if she is not God, but a woman, even the daughter of the emperor, can not block anyone''s desire and impulse. No way. Who called this woman so bad for the country and the people. Even her father may not be able to hold back. This is not exaggeration, it is very possible to see the Japanese urine tradition. Even now known as the civilization era, in Japan, all kinds of random Lun are common. Chu Rui said that he sent all the gods of Takahara to Osaka to help the man of Suzou fight. In this way, there is only him and the sky. "What did you do with monthly reading?" Chu Rui touched the delicate, hand-felt face, stroked, felt the delicate feeling of it. She could not help but think of the woman who had heard the cruel truth and collapsed in her inner world. She immediately came to her interest. He would like to know that, with the nature of the nature, he will deal with him in this way. For the sky, although he is not a special understanding, but also is not a special strange. This woman, absolutely worthy of the name of the Lord, can be compared with the only female emperor in the history of China. She is in the end in the love of the part of no embarrassment has been crazy monthly reading, or has killed her, to be in trouble. He will depend on the end to decide the direction of the future. "Sobbing..." he said The sky Zhao did not answer in time, still busy in Chu Rui''s crotch, that head ups and downs, before and after, gentle lilac tongue, flexible incomparable. Even churui''s steel like will is comfortable, almost the Lingtai collapse, let the animal dominated. Defeat, absolute defeat! This is a situation that has never been! Chu Rui can not imagine that he was always a golden gun. He was defeated in such a short half a short time. He was completely defeated in the sky photo. Now, it is a little swollen under the mouth. This tongue skill is invincible, especially the lilac tongue, which is just like Jiaolong flexibly, which makes him feel better. Reach out a move, the sky shine the gorgeous robe of the whole body, showing the perfect body. Looking at Chu Rui that exposed, just in her mouth, the river and sea, tossed her mouth are some red lips of ferocious guys, between the look, full of flattery. Although Chu Rui did nothing to her, she just rubbed her face, but in the atmosphere just now, if she did not respond, the idiot would not believe it, unless she was a stone girl. After rubbing it on the chest, it reflects with the white skin. It is clipped by a pair of ferocious weapons in the middle of the eight close mirror. At once, the only Japanese weapon that has not been destroyed by Chu Rui gives off a light divine light. "Click!" A crisp sound sounds, the halo flows, the dense breath produces. Chu Rui squints his eyes and can feel the spatial power that spreads out of it. Oh, it''s interesting to use eight close mirrors as key lock to store things, it seems not so simple! Such a careful, maybe what a good baby. Is there any treasure that can enter his eyes now, in this small area of Japan? Can we transcend the existence of the three gods? However, Chu Rui thought more, or thought deviated too much! When the halo stopped shining, what appeared in front of Chu Rui dazzled him. Through eight close mirror to open the cage, and then through the force of space, not a thing, but a person, an extremely perfect woman! Monthly reading! Looking at this cold as immortal, just like a Moon Palace fairy, than the last time saw, to be a good circle, full of sad, sad and sad sad appearance, is more let the people have pity! ThisChu Rui was stunned. It is undeniable that passionate women easily make men become restless, crazy and just like a wolf! However, the kind of noble temperament, cold as the immortal woman, is more likely to let men have a great desire to conquer, want to press them under the body, wanton bullying, and even mercilessly tearing up! That''s why the elves and the wingers of angels are so popular. The elves are pure and pure. Listening to their soft and crisp calls will make you completely satisfied from body to heart. Especially when they are in bliss, their ears become completely ruddy and their faces are flushed, which will make you completely satisfied! If you tear their wings and listen to their cries of pain and joy, you will feel the blood boiling to the extreme, and your whole body will burn like that. That white wings, messy white feathers, all of which will make you completely crazy, completely release all your animal nature, physical and mental satisfaction, and then you will be relaxed, body and heart, are the same. Tianzhao and Yuedu are not elves and winged people, but their identity is also destined to cause all kinds of dormant desires of any man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1389 Chu Rui didn''t expect that Tianzhao would be wrong. Originally, he just wanted to ask her how to arrange the monthly reading. If so, the woman must be careful. Even her own sister has been killed without mercy. Just like Empress Wu Zetian in Chinese history who killed her son and daughter, such a woman is very kind-hearted and can''t be retained. Even if she stays, she has to be firmly controlled. If not, it''s an alternative. Anyway, Chu Rui needs to be sure. However, Tianzhao is misunderstood, Chu Rui want to let the month read together to serve him, so make such a out. Of course, maybe Tianzhao understood his meaning, but she still did. For what? Nature is to let the monthly reading become his person, so as to carry on the following things. As the supreme god of Japan, Tianzhao is in command of Gao Tianyuan. Even so, she can not be 100% has the final say. Any force must have certain rules and regulations and legal bottom line. The crime committed by Yuedu is a crime of conspiracy to death. How can such a sin be let go at will? No rules, no rules. If even plotting against such a felony can be released completely after the event, isn''t it a message to others that conspiracy to commit a crime is nothing. In the future, if someone else has committed the same crime. How to deal with the sky light? Let it go? That''s impossible! Killed? Then other people will take examples of monthly reading to do articles. Yuedu can be acquitted if he has committed a crime. Why should I be sentenced to death if I commit a crime? Is she your sister, so that you can ignore all the rules of the law? A cronyist leader, without selfless leadership, is ultimately unable to convince the public and lead others. The only outcome is to be overthrown, or degenerate into another worse situation, that is, the subordinates disobey orders and disobey orders, so that they exist in name only, and are gradually ignored. Although Tianzhao''s strength is currently the strongest in Japan, at least on the surface, those demons and fierce beasts in the sea will not be mentioned for the time being. Except for the sea snake demon, few of them can go ashore without damaging their strength, and can stay on the land for a long time. Living beings can become powerful through practice. However, some natures cannot be changed from beginning to end. It''s like a centipede demon that even the monkey king can''t do, but it''s easy to handle it by a star king of Mao sun. The gods of gaotianyuan died after the defeat of aochang, and Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI both died. The remaining three gods were the strongest. The most powerful one is the Tianzhao, which controls the eight mirror, has the three divine tools and also has the Japanese spirit. The younger sister and younger brother, who have been fighting for the Supreme God''s throne with Tianzhao, are locked up in the death row because of their jealousy. The other one gives up the idea of fighting for the throne because of her hatred, and cultivates martial arts in peace of mind. They don''t pose a threat to the sky. But other gods are not necessarily. Chu Rui''s intervention made Gao Tianyuan involved in the whirlpool. Even if Gao Tianyuan respected Tianzhao, he became a slave of a Gentile, and he was also a foreigner they were enemies of. Among them, if no one has a bad idea, no one will believe it. As a high God, no one can bear that his leader should be the slave of others. For them, it is an extreme insult. However, strength can balance everything! Chu Rui''s power was too strong. They trusted the creation God and created their two gods, Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI. They all died in his hands. Not to mention, even aochang, who created their Creator God, was killed and destroyed by him! Such strength, how can they be matched by such small shrimps? Even the most rebellious beast Baqi serpent, which they were afraid of, did not even dare to breathe in front of him, let alone them? The world is never short of real warriors! When a person''s spirit is enslaved, no matter how much pain the body has to bear, he will fight back! The temporary suppression can only be taken orally, but not convincing. When the long-term depression can not be suppressed, it will become a mountain torrent that breaks out, invincible and unstoppable. Now there are many so-called gods in Gao Tianyuan. As long as they grasp the handle of Tianzhao, they can make use of the problem and expand infinitely, so as to unite to remove her. And monthly reading has always been the thorn in Tianzhao''s heart. If she wants to pull out this thorn, she will give those uneasy guys a confession, so that they can succeed. Therefore, even if Tianzhao wants to release her sister who has been confused by jealousy and committed a heinous crime, she can do nothing at all. If she did, once she collapsed, the monthly reading would become more sad. But now it''s different. When the devil invades, Japan is in urgent need. The so-called gods in such a small area are just some powerful practitioners. They are nothing at all. In China, those demons dare to invade the Protoss and attack the heaven? Even their ancestors, the demons, had to be cautious and cautious again. They? What qualifications do you have? But what qualifications do they have to compete with others? When I first went to China, as the supreme god of Japan, it was destroyed by a Chinese God who was not the king of gods. It can be seen that the gap between the two is not a level at all.Gao Tianyuan has been attacked, but because the comer is not very strong, he has gathered the power of the gods, plus the eight close mirror, he will be repulsed. The devil''s target is not them, but to create chaos, casualties and resentment. Therefore, there is no special embarrassment for them, and they spend, after all, Gao Tianyuan is their home court. Here comes churui, the man who is like the true God. With his strength, all plots will be floating clouds. So Tianzhao can boldly release the monthly reading. Before Chu Rui asked her, she understood his meaning, but pretended not to know, deliberately misinterpreted, so as to mind the monthly reading out. For her sister, she knew her charm very well. If she had become the master''s woman, even if she was only a slave, she would never leave after the game, regardless of her life or death. No matter how bad, at least she can get out of the cold and dead cage and live a free life. That''s enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1390 What the sky thinks, just to read the cage in the month, and restore freedom! After all, they were born together, although they all went on the road for a man, but they belonged to sisters, blood was thicker than water. She once loved her father, even saw Yi Xie Qi so painful, and wanted to use everything to soothe his inner pain, including his body. Unfortunately, Yi Xie Naqi has too much love for Yi Xie''s beauty, and he is too loyal. So I can''t do it. Chastity? What is this! For a woman, this film can be said to be valuable or worthless. The key is, who the film is for, that''s all. Exchange for freedom with body, plus a mountain with endless possibilities and infinite strength. How can this trade be worth it! Tianzhao just wants to pull the moon reading out, and give the rebels who have dissatisfaction in their hearts an excuse to jump out of their own, so that they can solve together. As for the rest, she didn''t think about it. What is doubtful about the weak who surrender to the strong? Moreover, it is their honor to be able to be attached to such a strong person. Although she is a female, but the ambition in her heart is not lost to any man. Japan is not enough to satisfy her to be the master of the place. To go further, the world has to shuffle. World shuffle? There are gods in every place, even those remote and poor rivers, there are some gods such as poisonous gods and grass heads. To penetrate, it is not impossible, but too difficult. She has no such ability. However, his ability is not good, Chu Rui has that ability, her master has that ability. This is the opportunity! This may be the only chance, and the sky must hold it. Therefore, no matter what price, you must please the master. Moreover, she also found that, at any time, in her heart, there was already the figure of the master who was too young but strong. As a woman, and also a woman who is influenced by Japanese culture, she has no great resistance to the strong. Especially this strong man is so handsome and handsome, outstanding. Because of the contract, her heart has been functioning, marked with special labels, affecting her all the time. In such a case, it is not impossible to move with her thoughts. "You, you..." The reading that month appeared in this place, but also ignorant completely did not understand what happened. Before coming, she was standing in the palace that trapped herself. There was no one, no one was angry at all. She was totally a cage palace, and her mind was hazy, and she didn''t think about the kindness and resentment, nor the merits and losses of her previous achievements. Some, just look up, look at the sky that round of bright moon, feel the strange taste connected with its heart. Loneliness and loneliness, already from that day, with a lifetime. I don''t want to go out, even if I can go out. She would rather live her life in this desolate palace without asking anything. It is also because of such ideas and such mood that her strength has gone beyond the sky. The power of mind, which is the force of mind, is a special existence. Chu Rui''s original power of mind is far beyond the state of state, but now the power of state is advancing rapidly, but it is totally beyond the power of the state of mind. In this case, it is not good. It is like a child has a strong strength, but does not have the corresponding mature thought to use, so this power will become very dangerous. The power of mind is like the depth of thought, the farther you see and the farther you think, you can better grasp yourself. Besides, the power of mind state has a dream effect that the practitioner can block or weaken the invasion of the mind. However, even in the high mind, in the palace which was suddenly transferred away from the cage, the scene in front of us will be like reading the moon. This is gaotianyuan. She knows very well that after all, she has lived here since she was born. She wants to be here and become the master of this place for her whole life. But the place is right. The wrong is people. Her very noble sister, who has always been a sacred and inviolable sister, is kneeling on her supreme God''s throne with red and white skin. Her face is full of strong charm, opening her mouth, and carrying the ugly and incomparable things of men, just like the most humble Ji girl. There was a bit of pungent smell in the air, but it was all the rage. It was like a magic, which made her feel slightly soft. "Come on!" Looking at the moon reading, Chu Rui was given the evil fire by the sky to become more victorious. His thoughts, suddenly, became extremely evil. This is a pair of sisters, and also a very noble status of sister flowers, if let the original goddess become a slave in the hip, that feeling and taste, tut! As long as a man, facing such sister flowers, a passion like fire, a cold as a fairy, together, that is heaven. Chu Rui can''t resist such temptation, so he took the initiative to attack! The moon reading looks a little confused. I don''t know why her feet move and her body doesn''t listen to the call and comes to the man. His voice is like magic. He attracts herself deeply, and makes her irresistible."Kneel down!" Chu Rui stretched out his hand and quickly deprived him. With his skillful understanding of human clothes, Yuedu also became a red Luo lamb. A light drink, the moon read subconsciously knelt down, cold face emerged that a touch of hazy color, such a state, but let people see the heart of evil fire. Men conquer the world, and women conquer the world by conquering men! There is a certain truth in this sentence, which Chu Rui also agrees with. But this is only one-sided, not all men will be conquered by women. Like him, no one can conquer him. Let the two most noble goddesses in Japan and the most noble Sister Flowers serve themselves like female slaves. Chu Rui opens the forum, enters the Japanese plate and sees the current information. Major cities are constantly under attack, and some small places have been occupied. As for the imperial city of Osaka, it has been stabilized because of the concerted efforts of the gods of gaotianyuan. That''s it. It''s also good to let Japan be destroyed a little more. Now, let''s concentrate on the delicious meal in front of you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1391 Looking at the two kneeling in front of them, the bare jade back and the high snow buttocks, he felt the extremely comfortable feeling conveyed to him by his brother. Chu Rui immediately roared. Under the cry of the two women, he held them up one by one with one hand, panting for breath, and the animal light was released in his eyes. The desire without emotion is doomed to be imperfect! However, this does not hinder Chu Rui''s ultimate enjoyment. Both physically and psychologically, the enjoyment brought by the sunshine and the monthly reading is the top one. In Japan, suffering from trauma, countless people wail at the gate of those ferocious demons, but Chu Rui is holding their two most noble female gods! These two women are simply two goblins. Chu Rui can''t resist their temptation and fight for their lives. In just 20 minutes, they couldn''t carry it. After half an hour, they were in a deep coma. In that respect, Chu Rui is completely animal level. Although the two sisters make him very happy and comfortable, he has not reached the extreme. There''s a long way to go. Looking at already paralyzed in the ground, coma is unknown to the two have a rose red all over the seductive woman, Chu sharp evil evil smile. Well, it''s about time! The two red Luo women who collapsed in front of the Supreme God were placed on the chair, covered with a blanket to cover their naked spring light, and then set up a border. The force of the void is transmitted to the nearest place to Osaka City, and then the wings of chaos are spread out and gallop in that direction. For half an hour, whether it is long or not and whether it is short or not. Although Osaka City is no better than Dragon City, it is also the Imperial City in the Japanese war zone. Naturally, it is not too bad. There are tens of millions of people in it. Even if those demons want to slaughter clean, they have to waste a lot of time. What''s more, those guys can''t let themselves be slaughtered. Although their resistance seems to be powerless for those demons, it''s totally different that they can''t resist and they can''t resist themselves. Even if you can''t compete with the demons, it''s OK to run away and delay. At least not let those demons kill themselves easily! Flying at the speed of light, Chu Rui soon came to Osaka City. At the moment, the imperial city of Japan has fallen into the endless fire of war. Most of the originally prosperous city has been destroyed. There are many corpses, a river of blood and a thick smoke of gunpowder everywhere. After a glance, I found that the gods of Gao Tianyuan, who came to support them, were already half dead at the moment, and the rest were just struggling to support them. In just half an hour''s time, it was unexpected that Gao Tianyuan''s so-called gods would suffer such heavy losses when dealing with these garbage demons. This also reflects how weak the so-called gods of gaotianyuan are. Originally, I wanted to see the play and let these guys fight the enemy to death, but on second thought, I didn''t have that idea. No matter where it is, there will be both sides. If Gao Tianyuan was completely destroyed or injured, it would be an unprecedented opportunity for the evil elements hidden in Japan. Originally, because of him, it has already caused the extremely stable rule of the sky, and it has become a bit unstable. If those guys in Gao Tianyuan are dying, it will be difficult. Japan is Japan. He is him. He can''t always be in this tiny place. What''s more, he has more things to do, but he can''t always pay attention to it. Well, no matter what, or help, now Gao Tianyuan is basically his bag. Although these guys don''t look very happy, they are his subordinates in name after all. And now that Japan is in turmoil, those demons and monsters will surely come out and need them to stabilize the situation. The body shape explodes to flash and soars to the sky. Chu Rui, like a roc bird, rushes up into the sky at the extreme speed, and then plunges down at the extreme speed. The Xuanyuan sword, which is full of the power of the holy way, is shining. The fierce sword can''t restrain the riot. With one sword, more than 30 demons gathered together will be killed instantly. All of us were stunned by the sudden situation. Craftsmen support other countries, which is only known by the existence of the top of each country, because the doors and roads among them can not be seen, so they will not be open to the public. Therefore, other ordinary people do not understand at all. Although after watching the battle of guarding the emperor''s heaven city and the defense of the Dragon City, people from all over the world called for the help of craftsmen. However, after all, this is your family affair, and the craftsmen are not your slaves. Do you have to come when you ask others to come? Therefore, even if the forum for help, a wave higher than a wave, but there is no Chu Rui''s reply. But now, Chu Rui suddenly appears in Japan, but he blinds everyone. What is the existence of Chinese in the eyes of the world? Although it''s not pleasant to hear, there must be one point. That is, people are stupid and have a lot of money. They have nerve problems. It''s not derogatory, it''s fact. This has something to do with the traditional virtues in Chinese history. The combination of Confucian culture and various cultures gave birth to today''s Chinese civilization. As a modest gentleman, you should help others without asking for return. This is undoubtedly true for individuals. However, it would be a big mistake to put it on the country. From ancient times to the present, how many Chinese dynasties went on the road of no return because of the four characters of "modest gentleman". The Chinese civilization also suffered so many hardships because of these four words. For example, in the Tang Dynasty, thousands of States came to celebrate, boasting that the Heavenly Kingdom was on the country, and that they paid for nothing in return, showing the great power of the wind, which is really stupid. What''s more, the most tragic thing is that the victory of the war, which was won by the sacrifice of countless children, was satisfied because of the enemy''s "permanent submission to the vassal state". Empty words, let countless children''s lives, let countless orphans and widows'' miserable lives, let the Treasury empty Smooth it all out!In the eyes of those players, most of the Chinese are like this. The more people with status and status, the easier it is to enter this barrier area. This time, the craftsmen will never let go of this world-wide reputation, so they have been waiting. All Chinese people have such a problem: they are greedy for fame and wealth. Sure enough, the craftsmen appeared on the territory of other countries to help them kill demons. But what they didn''t think of was why it was Japanese? It is reasonable for him to choose Japan for his fame. But why Japan was chosen as the first stop is something many people don''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1392 With the change of the times, human beings have entered the stage of rapid and great development! The concept of global village is more and more important to show what is the dominant role of the world today. The rise of steel civilization leads to the rise of material civilization, and indirectly leads to the decline of spiritual civilization! It has to be said that the Chinese people are no longer the original Chinese. He is familiar with four books and five classics, and his thoughts are rigid and pedantic, and he is happy with helping others, even sacrificing his own interests. Now it is a money age, and interests are supreme. Although traditional virtues have not made the Chinese become the decadent of many countries in the world, there are still many good people, but they are not as good as they were. The delusion of Chu Rui proved how eager these guys are now to go and save them. However, they really don''t know Chu Rui, or they know clearly that they are subconsciously choosing to deceive themselves, hypnotize themselves, and seek comfort in their hearts. When the world cannot be relied on, people will be able to place hope on the illusory gods. It''s a spiritual victory. Physical pain, but at least to make the spirit produce bliss, otherwise, the pressure is too big, will be crazy. It''s a great honor that they first thought not of the so-called gods, but Chu Rui, a man from China like God! Especially in the battle of emperor and Tiancheng and the guard of Shenlong City, the demons were killed by him like chicken, which made them think more seriously. Now that science is so developed, it has proved that the so-called miracles are just tricks, which can be explained perfectly through science. As long as there is a little cultural education, we all understand that the so-called God is just deceiving people. But why are so many people religious? Evil cult is just. It is brainwashing. The believers of the Orthodox Church are not in the minority. This is because of the development of material civilization, which has created the desert of spiritual civilization. Reality is too tired to live, and need to seek spiritual comfort. Religion, however, is just the best choice. In other words, those believers, not those who believe in what is called gods, false and nonexistent gods, but seek a spiritual sustenance. It is like Christian Dialogue with the Lord. It is really talking to Jesus who died for many years and was held by his disciples in the altar of God? It is just that believers in a space without any one, vent their own depression, for their physical and mental relaxation. People are all self-protection consciousness, born with! Not only is it human, but it is much more profound and much deeper in this aspect of consciousness, and its hidden nature is also very large. It is not found at all, even for some people in their lifetime. The Japanese who had already fallen into despair, when they saw Chu Rui coming, they had no eyes of grace and became very bright, just if they saw the Savior. Even those who are too hard will, full of anger and mania in their eyes, still do not give up the warrior against the devil, but also because of Chu Sharp''s arrival, the eyes "brilliant ripples"! Even though Chu Rui is the most hated person in Japan, at this moment, his arrival also makes the whole Japanese happy. Now no one wants to think about the wounds that the crafty hands brought to them, the wounds that brought to Japan, and the indelible humiliation. Because he is standing with them now. They are human, then they are Japanese. No matter how deep the hatred between countries is. But when faced with the key to human survival, no one will care about that. Kill! I don''t care what the Japanese think at this moment. Chu Rui also does not care how these ants see him. Since you have received this task, you should do it well. He glanced at the palace. Although he did not see the emperor of Japan and did not know where the coward was afraid and hid, he finally saw a young prince, and he was relieved. It is the same for the Japanese emperor to do it. As long as the blood of this vein is not broken, no one is a puppet, it doesn''t matter, but it is just a puppet. The body shape is flashing, the violent violence of Chu Rui, Xuanyuan sword is at least one sword by one reaping the life of these demons. They want to escape, but at churui''s speed, such an idea is undoubtedly unexpected, and accelerate their death. After all demons are eliminated, it will lead 300 elite demons. Here comes the demon! Every big war zone will have a god demon who will be responsible, which is known from the mouth of the one who was killed in China. Chu Rui glanced at the fierce and arrogant men, and then he smiled with some ferocious smile. Compared with the one who met in the land of China, the demon will be far from the thousand demons. No matter strength or strength, or strength, it can not be compared with each other. Time is urgent. This Japanese is only the first stop. There are many places behind it. Chu Rui will not delay his precious time because of these fragmentary things. After all, those guys paid so much, they still have to serve well. No matter right or wrong way, but after all, it is accepted the remuneration of others, entrusted by people, loyal to others! "Wu that boy, who has been named, dare to block the general''s way, and have you been impatient?"The demon will look at Chu Rui and roar fiercely. If he met ordinary people, he would have done it without saying a word. However, Chu Rui''s body shape is really strong, and his indifferent eyes release the unruly anger, which frightens the demon generals and a group of demons. Therefore, the demon general, who has always been extremely powerful and whose eyes are higher than the top, has to fear in his heart and wants to find out his origin. "What a waste!" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. The wings of chaos suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the demons. "Ah..." Scream suddenly sounded, so that the devil will instantly scalp a burst of numbness. Turning around, I saw that the guy who was clearly in front of him within a kilometer range had already arrived at his rear in the blink of an eye, and killed nearly 50 of his subordinates in this time. This The demon will be stunned and can''t believe it is true! Is this still human? Even in the fairyland, except for the thirty-two heavenly generals who belong directly to the old son of the Jade Emperor, the generals of other days are not so fierce! Although they are not in the class at that level, they are elite demons in the end! As for killing them as if they were local chickens? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1393 Where did this guy come from! Compared with the fear in the hearts of these demons at the moment, what occupies their hearts is their doubts. Many ethnic groups have their own crazy sense of national pride and honor. They boast that their own nations are superior to others and look down on other races. For the national pride is good, the sense of honor is also excellent, but the sense of superiority, that is not necessary. Not to mention the demons, even in some countries and nations in real life, the best representative is Japan, which is now under attack. The Demon Lord is omnipotent, the demon clan is invincible! This is from the moment of birth, has been deeply imprinted in every demon mind indelible thought, the indelible brand in the heart! However, now all this has been broken by a human being! Even at the beginning of the ancient war between gods and demons, the demons were defeated and sealed in the heaven and the devil world, and they could never go out. So was their ancestor, the demon. However, this still can not change their national pride. Because they were defeated because of the shamelessness of the enemy. Although sealed, but the enemy is unable to kill them, this is a kind of ability. But now, their so-called national pride has been smashed and smashed by a human class. They are only low-level goods, and they can''t get on the stage in the heaven demon world. Even if they are the demon generals, they are just barely high-level officers. If it were not for all the troops in the demon Kingdom now, there would be no one to use, and they would not be needed to carry out such an important task as attacking one. Even so, as they are very weak in the heaven demon world, they are basically at the bottom, and their sense of superiority is not understandable to ordinary people. At least for people, they don''t care. But things have changed dramatically. Before, everything was as smooth as the imagination. Sending out those guys who are not even demons, but can only be regarded as inferior slaves, is a triumph all the way, sweeping the whole army, and no one can resist. At most, they can only fight one or two, that''s all. Enjoying the blood food that can''t be enjoyed for a long time in the heaven demon world, and drinking the warm blood that is more fragrant than the jade liquor, the taste is really not for the outside humanity. However, all this lasted only a short time. Happy for a short time, suddenly received those useless slaves, unexpectedly all army was destroyed. The demons summoned the adults and had to put down the comfortable life and go out to battle. Under such circumstances, can the mood be good? When they came to the battlefield and saw that they had given up their perfect enjoyment, the culprit of going to the battlefield was a human being, and he became furious. Not only is this guy angry because he has destroyed their comfort and enjoyment, but also because even the most inferior slaves are defeated by human beings. It''s a shame, a shame to the extreme. Sure enough, the devil will leave the anger! I haven''t seen the general so angry for a long time. That guy is going to have bad luck. Yeah? What would the general do to him? Tear it raw and swallow it as blood? Devour all his life and suck him dry? Kill the body and take away the soul to torture? No matter what it is, it''s exciting to think about it! Expedition, will encounter resistance! They also understand that they will not be upset by the resistance of the enemy. However, such contempt for the demons, but also killed so many demon slaves, that is completely standing on their opposite side, as the so-called dog beating also depends on the master. At present, this is not beating the dog, but killing the dog, or killing so many. It was a slap in their face, a continuous slap on the right. The great ambition of the Demon Lord is that every member of the demon kingdom should do everything to help. At the same time, in the face of the other five realms, even if the heaven demon world has been recuperating for thousands of years, the force is also dwarfed. Even if the heaven and the devil are strong, but good tigers can''t hold the wolves. You can use one as a hundred, or even sweep thousands of people, but 10000, 100000? Therefore, more resentment is needed to enhance their strength. They are demons, and resentment is their best tonic, their strongest catalyst. A glance at the city of tens of millions of people below, the eyes of every demon can not help but show extreme greed. They can''t digest the resentment of so many guys after their death, but they can still swallow some of them. And their body and soul are also treasures. The demon lord doesn''t need it. It belongs to them. Get rid of that guy and take the city! After such a long delay, the demon generals in charge of other districts and his subordinates will surely laugh at us! This is the voice of all demons! As they wish, neither side intends to delay. But they guessed the beginning, but not the end. When the guy who was nothing more than flesh on the chopping block and the demon general talked big, they had already sentenced him to death in their hearts. However, the outcome is often unexpected. Just a face-to-face, the guy who was just a dead man in their eyes suddenly floated to them like a ghost. A sense of absolute fear rose from the heart, and suddenly they felt their legs could not move. Then, a bright golden light filled the whole sensory world, and then their consciousness fell into a dark."Who are you With his own strength and consciousness, he didn''t catch up with that guy''s movement. When he felt a change coming from behind, the demon turned to see the scene that he could not forget. Fifty of them, in a flash, were killed. At least 100 people were affected, most of them were disabled, some were seriously injured, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced or lost. "Who am I? I don''t deserve to know just because you''re such a minion. " With a disdainful glance at the demon general in charge of the Japanese war zone, Chu Rui is not even interested in talking to him. Although the demon general in the Chinese war zone is also very delicious in his eyes, people can at least sacrifice themselves for their own soldiers, whether they are enemies or not, some spirit is still worthy of admiration. However, in front of this guy, from his eyes to see only fear, eyes free, a look is in the obscure looking for the way to escape. Such nonsense and rubbish really made him not interested in anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1394 "Scatter!" With just one blow, it is to defeat the elite demonic group that had been complacent before. There''s no need for the demon to roar. Those who were shocked by Chu Rui''s attack, especially those who were not dead and injured, were being eroded by the power of the holy way. They just turned around and left without saying a word. "How naive With the combination of Laozi''s wings of chaos and his boots of chaos, even a grandson monkey who is fighting for a thousand and eight thousand miles is not enough to see in front of him, and you dregs want to escape? "Roar..." Scattered and fled, greatly improving the survival efficiency, who is particularly unlucky to be top and then killed, that can only be regarded as your bad luck. In the eyes of all the demons, even if the guy who is more like a devil than them can catch up with them, there are only so many people who can kill, and many of them can escape. Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, the reality is very skinny. When the continuous howling sounds between the heaven and the earth, the continuous situation, as if all the people gathered together to be slaughtered by the guy. Looking around, all of a sudden, one by one is still trying to do all their strength, take out the strength of suckling, fleeing demons, have lost their courage and liver. Even though it was far away, the guy just ignored the space. He killed one and then moved to the other immediately. He cut it with one sword and then moved again. A second of time, combined with moving pursuit and killing people, this difference in the distance between the road time and the time to kill the enemy with the sword, no matter how to say, it must be a certain amount. However, they are extremely sad. It seems that the guy didn''t even use this for a second last night. The most intuitive evidence is that in a second, at least three companions fell. Originally, there were only 300 of them in total, and with the generals, there were only 301. Just now, more than 50 companions were killed with one sword by the terrible guy who played the role of pig eating tiger, and more than 100 people were seriously injured and disabled. Even if it''s nothing to do with injuries, count them at their peak. There are about 250 of them. People kill three in a second. It only takes more than a minute to kill all of them. For more than a minute, where can they escape? Even if the last three killed, the last group, in more than a minute, even if they use secret methods, the range they can escape is only thousands of miles. But what is a thousand miles at that speed? Catch up in seconds! Dead! There is a desperation in the hearts of all demons. Since their birth, they have never experienced such feelings and emotions. They have always been the only ones who have driven the enemy into despair. Looking at the extreme pain and mental breakdown, or extreme pain and numbness and other emotions, they feel the ultimate pleasure. At that time, the feeling their hearts enjoyed was indescribable. However, when the position was changed, they finally experienced the extreme of extreme enjoyment. It''s impossible for people to know that they can''t change the feeling of death. "Kill!" Do not perish in despair, burst out in despair! These demons are not good at stubble. Knowing that there is no hope of escaping, they suddenly burst out of anger and turn around one after another and attack Chu Rui one after another. Even if he died, he had to drag this guy into the water. Even if he could not do that, he would have to recover a little interest from him, even if it was only a little. "It''s a bit of backbone, but it''s still useless!" These subconscious fleeing guys are just a group of small soldiers and crabs. They are not afraid to be scattered. However, their choice at the moment is to let Chu Rui have a little bit of surprise. Even so, it doesn''t make any sense at all. At the beginning, when 300 demons were all there, they could not do anything about him. Now, only a little bit more than a hundred demons are still not damaged. With more than 100 disabled people, what can we do with him? Die! Xuanyuan sword swept, and the sharp golden sword fell. On Chu Rui''s hand, which was fast to attack, he burst out gorgeous sword flowers, just like grass mustard, harvesting the lives of these demons who came to attack him with the determination to die! No demon is his one in one enemy, and no one can withstand the power of Xuanyuan sword! In the eyes of Japanese NPCs and players, the demon is extremely powerful, and is also the elite version of the devil. In Chu Rui''s hands, he was defeated like a native chicken and a dog, and had no strength to fight back. No one can stand a blow, all the guys are seconds, no exception. Moreover, after being cut down, every demon was purified, and his body was no longer alive. He turned into a handful of fly ash, which floated and scattered between heaven and earth. It would have taken more than a minute to chase and kill them. However, these guys were so angry that they chose to come back and die, which saved Chu Rui a lot of time. Just for 30 seconds, all the demons were killed by Xuanyuan sword, and no one escaped. No, one escaped. As the general of this army, the demon general, he escaped! Can you escape? Looking up and looking in a direction, the demon will no longer be in the field of vision, but the distance that the naked eye can not see is unable to cover up the perception of divine consciousness.Damn it, where''s the monster! Why is there such a terrible guy in this tiny island country? Lord demon, is everything you said blinded us? The enemy of the human world is weak, but it is the birthplace of the ancestors. Many sages, ancient gods and sages were born here. Isn''t it such a simple place? Asshole, it''s used as cannon fodder! The demon who is running away crazily is full of regret at the moment. Demons are selfish. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The devil is like this, so are his men. Like the demon general in charge of the Chinese war zone, what he has done before is very common in the world of human beings, which is nothing remarkable. However, in the realm of heaven and evil, it is regarded as an alien and rare one. Obviously, the demon general in charge of the Japanese war zone is totally wrong with his actions. "You are really despicable. Are you happy to escape?" However, just as the demon was about to flee madly, thinking about the unknown things in his mind, suddenly, a cold voice sounded in his ear, almost did not frighten him to urinate. "Yes, you?" The terrible murderous air in front of him made his body stop running. He looked up and looked at the man standing in the void with a golden sword and a ghost mask. His whole body was cold to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1395 "Here you are, so to speak..." The demon looked at Chu Rui with a pair of vultures. Although his face was still cold, Chu Rui saw his panic in the deep of his eyes. "Now that I''m here, it''s natural that none of your worthless men have gone to see the king of hell!" With a cold smile, Chu Rui did not pull out his sword and killed this guy at once. This is a shameless villain. Although he is very contemptuous, he has to say that such a person will be of great use. Of course, the premise is that you can control, or you can control him to do things for you, otherwise, you may be bitten back at any time. Chu Rui''s words brought a long silence. Even at the moment when Chu Rui appeared, he had already guessed the ending, but when he heard the terrible enemy say it himself, he was still shocked and surprised. "How do you want to die?" He waved the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. Chu Rui looked at the guy with 120 level of strength in front of him without expression. He had completely surpassed the master of Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao, but he was as careless as saying that he was about to kill a kitten. It seemed that the difficulty was too low to interest him. "Young man, don''t bully people too much!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, the demon flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and a flush of anger on his face. "Is this your last word?" Disdain a glance at the demon general, Chu Rui disdained to hum a hum. that ''s going too far? How many creatures did you invade the human world and lead your men to slaughter? If the killing pays for the life, let alone the others, you can''t pay for the 100000 lives in this trip to the human world. As an aggressor, do you think you''re bullying people too much, like the people you killed as pigs and dogs? It''s a big smile! As for this kind of rubbish, he seems to be arrogant, but in fact he is timid and has no brain. He thinks that his power is incomparable and he can bluff people. Chu Rui is not willing to talk to him. Originally wanted to play for him, but now I don''t have that mood. Well, anyway, he worked hard. I wanted to borrow this guy to delay time and make the countries that gave him the advantage to go out of the mountains to exterminate the demons to bear more pain. It seems that I can''t do it. But it''s almost there! These demons are very powerful. They can kill a lot of people every second. What could have been solved quickly was delayed for half an hour in gaotianyuan, and then a few minutes of nonsense on the battlefield. Basically, the goal has been achieved, which is enough. "Kill me, I will be your slave!" It seems that seeing the murderous spirit in Chu Rui''s eyes, the demon who knows how to judge the situation will suddenly become soft. That fierce and cowardly state can bluff the guy who has never seen the world. Facing Chu Rui, who has great strength and is mature and refined, is really humiliating himself. For their current situation, fully understand the demon will, no two words, direct loyalty. What''s the big deal of being a slave when life is gone? As long as there is a life, everything is possible, anything can happen. What''s more, in front of this mysterious young man, the strength is really outrageous. The golden sword in his hand is undoubtedly the most powerful Xuanyuan sword in the six realms. He is just a little demon general in the heaven demon world. Even in the level of the demon general, he is still at the bottom. It is difficult to climb up. It is impossible to change his present situation unless he has a chance encounter against heaven and merits. However, adventure is not something you want to have. How much credit can you make with his strength? Even if he had the credit for the rebellion against the heaven, there was no strong strength in the place of the heaven demon world, and the credit would become his life telling charm instead. Being a slave may be humiliating, but in the long run, it''s a great opportunity to change your situation. This is a big gamble. If you lose, you will be doomed, because the demon will never allow any traitor to appear. But if he wins, what he gains will be hard to explain in words. "How shameless you are It is very surprised to see the guy in front of this low brow, Chu Rui can''t help but blurt out a word. In the face of Chu Rui''s insult, the demon will not have any representative dissatisfaction, just looking at him, waiting for his answer. That look, very respectful, is completely when he has been a slave, now has been very perfect into the role. "Before I came here, I met a demon general with the same position as you, who is in charge of the land across the sea opposite the land under your feet. It is said that he is one of the most valued by your so-called Demon Lord. Now, I''ve killed him. " Disdain of a glance at the face of death will sell himself so thoroughly villain, Chu Rui eyes are very cold. "The name of the weak, I will not ask, nor remember. In my eyes, he is a real weak. However, even though his strength is very weak, at least he still maintains a sentiment that I appreciate very much. Therefore, I gave him a very respectful death method. And you, ha ha... "Hearing the killing intention contained in Chu Rui''s cold laughter, the demon couldn''t help but shiver. "I will be your slave and can do anything for you." Such a villain is destined to be able to do anything. Chu Rui''s murder revealed that in order to save his life, he completely ignored any dignity and honor, and all of them went away. Small life is the most important thing. "I dare not use a villain like you Chu Rui is not moved. Xuanyuan sword has been slowly scabbard. The strong power of the holy way fills this space, which makes the demon feel great pressure. "I can make a blood oath and give my soul!" Looking at the bright golden Xuanyuan sword, the demon''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, a touch of resentment, but in the end, reason prevailed, not like a mad dog forced into a desperate situation to rush to play with Chu Rui. He bit his teeth hard and made a quick decision. "For your own dog''s life, you''ve done everything you can to make such a decision!" Churui''s sneer on his face became even worse. Looking at this wolf like guy in front of him, his killing intention in his heart could not stop rolling out. This guy, must be killed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1396 Make a blood oath and give your soul. This is to completely give his everything to Chu Rui. If Chu Rui is dissatisfied and destroys the soul at any time, he will die instantly no matter where he is. It can be said that once it has been done. He completely reduced the real and genuine into a slave without any autonomy. Even if he was far away from the mountains and rivers, as long as Chu Rui wanted him to live and die, he could not resist. The demon will droop his head, do not speak, that looks like a slave waiting for the master to decide his own destiny. It has to be said that this product is very good at acting, at least on the surface, so that people can not find the slightest fault. If someone doesn''t know this guy''s temperament, he may be cheated. Although it is only just contact, but with Chu Rui''s eyes, nature is to see through the nature of this guy, absolutely is the wolf''s character! What is the character of a wolf? Cruelty, forbearance, cruelty, bloodlust, cruelty However, the wolf is also very loyal, once loyal to one person, it is never betrayal! Chu Rui thinks that his charm is enough, but for such a guy, there is no charm at all. Because this son of a bitch has already given his loyalty to the demon and submitted to him, just to protect his life and self. He didn''t dare to take a guy with such a mind. Even if he is to give his soul to himself, showing full submission, only one thought can kill him. However, there is no absolute in this world. The final Yanjie is getting closer and closer. Chu Rui''s enemy is Tianting, Tianmo, and even fate! He can''t keep his eyes on the human world all the time, so God knows if this guy will go against the rules. Even if his orders are absolute, there are always places that he can''t think of or miss. When the time comes, he will be caught and let this guy do something inhuman, especially something he can''t tolerate. That would be a tragedy. "You''re very good. Maybe I''ll be convinced by you if I''m always there. After all, your chips are very attractive Chu Rui''s tone turns soft. This is the first time that he uses such tone to talk with the devil. However, the demon will not feel the slightest honor, but a heart gradually sink down. Because of the overtones of Chu Rui''s words, he understood them. His chips are very good, and the man in front of him is really excited. Unfortunately, the four words "if usual" broke all his calculations. No matter how strong the plot is, how deep the calculation is. In the face of absolute strength, all are scum. If you give him time, he can climb up infinitely, but unfortunately, he has no time. Because he is about to fall here, on this man''s hand. "Why?" The devil''s mouth is very bitter and astringent, feeling like eating ten Huanglian. He was unwilling to raise his head and looked at Chu Rui. His voice became hoarse in such an instant. It can be seen that under Chu Rui''s words, what kind of changes have taken place in his mood. "I don''t have time to pay attention to you. For people, you are a time bomb, so I can''t leave you here, or it will be too late to regret once an accident happens. And to get you out of here, where can you go? Between heaven and earth, in addition to return to the demons and I have a little use, you have no role. However, if you go back to the demon clan like this, if you don''t finish the task, you will not be able to get it. If you don''t die, you will be imprisoned. What''s the effect? If you are summoned by the demons, you will be able to see clearly that you are not the original you So, for me, you may be a good dog, but I have to give up, because you have no effect on me. You may not have heard a human saying - when the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks; when the birds are gone, the catapult is hidden! This is still the case with the meritorious officials. What''s more, you have not made any contribution to me, and you are the enemy the moment before. You said, if you were me, how would you choose? " Anyway, it''s just a drag on time. I don''t care about this for a while. This is a live broadcast. After all, he took advantage of others and held the attitude of friend service. He told him what he was doing in the way of live broadcast to let people know that he didn''t find a place to hide and be lazy. However, it is also delaying time to talk to the enemy like this. But doing so, at least, will not leave a handle. At that time, people questioned him that he could still shirk his intention to destroy the enemy''s psychological defense line. Even if those guys knew that he was just shirking responsibility, they could only break their teeth and swallow them. The demon will be silent. Obviously, he also knows that he is like what Chu Rui said. It''s really ironic that the gods and demons in the world of human beings are completely influential. Even the most thorough slave of a person is still refused. "In that case, I want to be like a man''s fight before I die, though I can''t do it myself!" There is no way to retreat, the devil will look fierce. Before abandoning his subordinates to escape, it is obvious that he is a hypocrite and a coward. Now he chooses to fight, like a man. "As you wish!" For this kind of guy, Chu Rui wants to kill him with one sword. However, he has to perform the whole set of plays. Since it has already started, it will be the end. Otherwise, it is not easy to explain with those countries that are being poisoned by the devil but have paid "protection fee" to China, waiting for him to go to rescue them.The demon took a deep breath and stepped back a hundred meters with a solemn look. With a flick of his hand, a pair of soul lock hooks suddenly appeared in his hand. As expected, this should be the weapon of his own life, which is quite unexpected. "The magic road is matchless, two dragons go out to sea!" All over the body transpiration out of a strong evil gas, two lock soul hook in the catalysis of the devil will immediately expand and rise. "Bang..." A burst, lock soul hook in Chu Rui some unexpected gaze, turned into two dragon, crazy toward him. Interesting, in the end is the devil, although some villains, but not so rubbish! "Whew..." Chu Rui suddenly came a little interested, and was preparing to pretend to fight with two magic dragons. However, there was a sudden change not far away, which made him look cold. I''ve just made a little change in your behavior. At least in the end, you look like a man. But now, I''m still too stupid and naive. It''s a shame that I have such a good impression on you, a pure fool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1397 Chu Rui didn''t move. He still had that faint smile on his face. He glanced at the devil who used the secret arts to hurt himself so as to tear up the space to escape. Then he quickly turned his eyes and fell on the two magic dragons in front of him! "Ang..." "Ang..." What a pity! Listening to the roar of these two magic dragons, Chu Rui shook his head without trace. They are the two magic weapons of the dragon. The magic weapon of one''s own life, it is something that fits with one''s own soul and connects with one''s own life. Even ordinary swordsmen follow the creed of "the sword is in the human body, the sword breaks the human death", so as to maintain the compatibility with their weapons. Originally, there is no special union between them. Unlike the original magic weapon of this monk, they need blood essence and life essence to refine and unite. However, today, the devil abandoned all the magic weapons of his own life that day, which is the same as abandoning his wife and son and abandoning the high court at the most critical time, which is no different from that of animals. Maybe the lock soul hook absorbed the Dragon Qi for the above reasons, so it was two magic dragons when it self exploded. Now this sad cry, is so sad, let people sad. Yes, they are abandoned children, in order to give their master time to escape, that''s all. Although angry and desperate, the two dragons still have not forgotten their mission. Demons can be unkind to them, but they can''t be unjust to him. Moreover, they are the magic weapon of their own life. Even if they are great, they are still just magic weapons. In the final analysis, they are just tools. "Sad fellow, let me free you!" The two sharp edges of Chu''s head were suddenly cut off by a sharp knife! "Bang..." Naturally, the blade of chaos does not need much sharpness. Let alone the magic dragon transformed by dragon Qi, even if it is a real magic dragon, it can never resist its edge. After the two dragons were beheaded, they immediately recovered their true colors, a pair of soul locking hooks. However, at the moment, the top of the soul lock hook has been cut off, and the evil spirit all over the body has disappeared and become scrap iron. "Abandon your own life magic weapon, do not hesitate to damage the origin and soul, and display the secret method of blood escape. You are really willing to put down the capital! But do you think you can escape from Laozi''s palm? I think too much After getting rid of the lock soul hook, Chu Rui came to the place where the demon escaped the blood before, and said to himself coldly. Perhaps some carelessness, however, everything is OK, not to the point of uncontrollable. With the wheel of six circles, Chu Rui adjusted his position, and then began to release the anti heaven skill of this contrarian thing! "Time back!" Chu Rui''s hand is dripping with six circles of rotating wheel, and a special energy pulse that can''t be detected by the naked eye suddenly diffuses, which is the power of the law. is as like as two peas in the sky. Everything is empty. There is nothing special about it. It looks basically the same. Therefore, in time retrospection, except for Chu Rui, who has the power of time and the chaotic eye, can see through the laws of time and space, and see the law power that ordinary human flesh eyes can not even see, the rest of us can not see any representative changes at all. In their eyes, they can see the dynamic, that is, the only one in action, is the six circles rotating wheel in Chu Rui''s hand, that''s all. Even Chu Rui is like a woodcarving now, even holding his breath. Time retrospection: use the force of the six circles wheel, gather the life beads, and use the special force to reverse the time in a certain range. The specific situation is unknown! Cooling time:??? This skill is a skill that can be understood by the wheel of the six realms after the power of time is further restored after obtaining the divine life bead! Its function is to make a certain range of time retrogression, back to a certain point before. With Chu Rui''s ability, although he can rely on the power of the six circles to turn the wheel, the specific effect is very limited. Whether it is the scope or the length of the retrospective time, it is very small. However, only a few seconds away from the demon will escape, which is still OK. Where are you going? The time retrospection of this one side space immediately returns to the moment when the demon will escape. Using the space gap opened by the secret method, the law shines, and is immediately seen by Chu Rui. Now, I''ll see where you''re going! With a cold smile, Chu Rui stroked the wheel of six circles. The force of time transforms into the force of space. Chu Rui''s plan is very simple, that is to find out the channel through which the devil will escape with the power of time, and then use the power of space to escape into this channel and pursue away. "Through the void!" The body gradually becomes virtual and is pulled into the space tunnel by the force of space. This special space tunnel was passed by the demon before. It has been broken through. There is no danger. Chu Rui is at ease.Through the void, use the force of the six wheel, gather life beads, with special force to cross the space interface, can break the barrier of space barrier, shuttle back and forth in each space plane! Cooling time:??? The strength of void crossing is enough to send Chu Rui to the destination where the demon will escape. He can''t escape. As a good hunter, how can you let your prey slip under your nose? But Chu Rui is a little bit sorry that he was raised. Originally, I was an ancestor of acting, but I didn''t expect that there were people outside the people, and there was a heaven out of the sky. This guy even cheated him. All the performances made by the goods just now are impeccable, which makes Chu Rui think that this guy has finally made a tough fight against him, even if he knows he is defeated, he must die with dignity. If you don''t get the divine life bead and the time retrospective skill, he will succeed. At that time, you can imagine how furious you are, but it is helpless scene. Chu Rui is very sorry, really regret. It''s just pretending to be forced. But why did you commit such a big taboo and underestimate the enemy like this? If only a space mark had been left on him before? No matter where the goods go, as long as the mark does not disappear, then he can immediately trace to where, even if it is back to the heaven and the devil kingdom. Now, it''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s just asking for trouble. However, how unhappy in the heart, this is their own evil, how to say also have to bear their own. In other words, vulgar words, that is, their own B, with tears also installed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1398 Although now he has come after him, all that the guy has done is only to prolong the time of his death, but the outcome is still unchanged. However, Chu Rui wasted time and energy. In terms of time, it is nothing. After all, what he is doing now is delaying time. But the energy is different. It''s just empty crossing, but the skill of time backtracking is against the sky and it''s very time consuming. If it wasn''t supported by the wheel of six circles, he estimated that using this skill would immediately collapse. Now although not so, but also not much better, mentally, is very tired. MD, let me catch you, have your good fruit to eat! Out of the void tunnel, Chu Rui opened the map and found himself still in the territory of Japan. Just from Osaka across at least 100000 miles to a nameless coastal city. When you close your eyes, your mind expands and opens, and you''ll notice the trail of your prey in an instant. First of all, the goods lost their magic weapon of their own life, and their vitality was greatly damaged. Then they did not hesitate to lose their own lives to escape for their lives, and the damage was aggravated. Today''s strength, even an ordinary devil is not as good as that of an ordinary devil. Maybe even the first-class masters with special strength, such as the hand of God, Xingtian and Sasa, can defeat him completely. "What? Can''t run? That''s all you can do? " As soon as the wings of chaos spread, Chu Rui instantly crossed thousands of meters and came to the demon general hiding behind a rock. "You..." The sudden voice, let just a little bit put down a little bit of the devil will almost urine out. He raised his head and looked at the man who was more like a devil with his hands on his chest. He was looking at himself with an indifferent eye as if he were looking at a clown. The murderous opportunity in his eyes was revealed without concealment. I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all! The demon will be in total despair at the moment! In the past, nine true and one false. In this case, he is also an expert in acting, which makes his perfect acting skill become the last true one and evade Chu Rui. That''s why the scene was staged. Even if he retreated so far away, he did not pay attention to him at all in his heart. Chu Rui, who was very trusting and belittling the enemy, did not stop him, thinking that he was going to open the distance to release his skills. However, instead of fighting, he chose to flee. Chu Rui thought he was in charge of everything, but he finally found out that he was also a tough character. He blew up his own magic weapon, hurt his soul, and ran away. He played like a monkey. Lao Tzu was so thorough that his soul was weak and his breath was all gone. In this case, it was found. Do you want to be so cruel? Do you want to kill them all? The demon, whose eyes were full of despair, was not frightened by Chu Rui''s urine. However, he let out a little water and red blood from his mouth. He had been suppressing his injury, but now he can''t suppress it in any case. Anger attack heart and mind are hurt, this pressure of blood spurt, even if Chu Rui does not kill him, his life is just entering the countdown. "Help me, I don''t want to die! I can do whatever you want me to do! " Under Chu Rui''s terrible anger, the God demon general, who had already been devastated, was full of sad despair, just like a little dog, which made people feel pity. It''s a pity that his appearance is so bad that even a soft hearted girl won''t be cheated. What''s more, Chu Rui, who always treats the enemy in a wrong way? Therefore, it was destined that his love was wrong. Maybe he was sincere this time, but he didn''t intend to accept him. How could Chu Rui change his mind? Especially when I was just fooled by the goods, I was in a rage at the moment. "In my next life, let your eyes shine!" Chu Rui didn''t want to talk nonsense with the dying man, and he didn''t let him off because his life had entered the countdown. Only the real dead are the safest. He''s not dead, isn''t he? There is never a lack of accidents and miracles in this world. If the goods survive, is it not to let the tiger return to the mountain and leave a hidden danger to himself? Chu Rui would not make such a fatal mistake, so he waved a dagger without hesitation, and a good head flew up in an instant, and the blade of chaos instantly devoured all his energy and soul. This guy, he can''t die anymore. "Sorry, you don''t have another life!" Looking at has been sucked into a corpse of the demon general, Chu Rui said a word in silence, and then a volume of body, disappeared in place. Back in China, with the privilege given by the Dragon Emperor, Chu Rui went abroad in a proper way and arrived at his second destination, Philippine Bing! Ten minutes later, the imperial city of Philippine Bing, which was on the verge of being destroyed by demons, was rescued. In the high voice of the Philippine Bing people who had nothing to extricate themselves from despair, they left there! Twenty minutes later, Chu Rui left the imperial city of Si, Russia! Thirty minutes later Terrifying Chu Rui, invincible Slayer! It takes about 10 minutes to complete the procedures, transfer them to other war zones, then gallop to the Imperial City, and finally solve all the demons. All these things add up to just 10 minutes. This efficiency is just amazing. In a war zone, the demons that most elite couldn''t do anything about actually killed all the demons within 10 minutes after the craftsmen came. Not only the low-level demons who ravaged their imperial city, but also the elite demons and demon generals who appeared after the elimination of the low-level demons were also solved. Although the demons in other places are still rampant, but they are all small cases. It''s not a worry to be scattered. Can''t we muster the strength of a war zone? After all, these demons caught them by surprise. The masters of hidden schools in NPC are not vegetarian. Maybe there is nothing that can be done in the face of elite demons, especially demons, but those scattered demons who are rampant in various cities and low-level demon slaves can still be dealt with. In particular, these guys are scattered without the restriction of real demons, that is, those elite demons and demons. It is estimated that many of them will find a place to hide. It must be a little difficult to suppress and kill, but once they hide, at least it is stable, isn''t it? As long as there is no more loss, everything is easy to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1399 People are not politicians, they are easy to deceive! This action of Chu Rui pulled them out of despair. If you treat me well, I will treat you well! This is the most simple human Thanksgiving psychology! Compared with those villains, Xiaoxiong is still kind-hearted, after all, human nature is good. No matter how cruel Chu Rui was before, all kinds of titles such as executioner, butcher, tyrant, murderer and so on were put on his head, and then at this moment, he stepped forward to save the world, and flew from one country to another, busy. Even in the back, they saw him pale and trembling slightly. This is obviously a sign of failure. No matter how unbearable the former craftsmen are, but now his status in the hearts of the world''s people, straight up! No one knows the feeling of being pulled by someone when you are in despair, and how deeply grateful you are to that person! These do not know that their country''s head of state in order to maintain their country''s everything and their own status, secretly promised a lot to Huaxia, in exchange for a trick hand! However, even if they know, according to the current enthusiasm, it is estimated that their gratitude to the craftsmen will not diminish much. When a person is helpless in the face of a thing, even forced into a desperate situation, after being rescued in that period, his mood can be imagined, for the depth of gratitude of the person who saved himself, there is no need to say. Even though he knew that the man had a purpose to save him, he could not change his mood. The Savior! Today''s Chu Rui, like a change, completely turned over, from a derogatory cruel executioner, bloody butcher, tyrant and other titles into the Savior, in the eyes of those players, it is just like God''s greatness! There are more than 200 countries in the world. However, the division according to the actual countries and regions, although it is ten times larger than the actual territory, does not mean much. Although the heaven demon world is very strong, most of the troops have been sent to the other two realms which are much stronger - ghost world and demon world! As for the human world, that''s the same thing! The most elite troops, of course, are concentrated to fight against the fairyland. Trapped in the demon world for ten thousand years, it has already made the demon mad. How could he not seize the opportunity at the end of the disaster once a hundred million years? In order to achieve the goal, the demons have to go all the way from the first heaven above the human world to the Lingxiao hall where the Tianting headquarters is located, that is, the 32nd heaven where the Jade Emperor of Haotian is located, and then open up the 33rd heaven dominated by Sanqing to the 35th heaven, and finally fight with Hongjun, the master of the 36th heaven, who dominates the supreme heaven Only after completing this series of things, can we be qualified to challenge the way of heaven above Hongjun, the ultimate existence of the universe and the origin of the universe - destiny! With such a grand purpose, the demons will naturally step by step, and will not waste their strength on a mere human world. In fact, he was right. These beings in the human world, the demons and slaves he sent, are enough to sweep away. Because they are raids, those people who are strong enough to fight against them have no time to organize resistance. Once they organize others, daylily will be cold, and their goal will be achieved. After killing a river of blood, countless bones and flesh have been found. Gradually, the altar and the resentment against the sky have also been created, which greatly increases the strength of the demons, the strength of the demon army, and the attack of thirty-six heaven, which is a little more grasp. It''s a pity that the gods and Demons count thousands of times, but they miss such a freak as Chu Rui. Since he has not broken the seal, Chu Rui is against him everywhere. The first meeting was that this guy had set up a bureau long ago to put the devil''s life bead into the heaven devil altar of the pseudo demon world, attracting the holders with the six circles rotating roulette to win at one stroke. Unfortunately, under the infection of purple dragon spirit, the eye of heaven appeared and failed! The second battle was in the emperor Tiancheng. This guy even let a force of the puppet demon world send troops to invade the human world. His purpose is obviously to capture the emperor Tiancheng and use it as a springboard, so as to open up the space-time channel, and continuously transport countless demon legions to the human world, so as to occupy the whole area and open the prelude of the war between man and devil. Although this is an end, and it is still a very important goal, it is not the fundamental goal. The fundamental purpose of the demon is to catch Chu Rui''s women and the people he cares about. With his understanding of Chu Rui, he can do anything for these women. So, they are trumps. Not only can let Chu Rui obediently hand over the six circles wheel plate, but also can let him become a puppet and manipulate him. At this time, demons dream. Compared with letting the human world bleed, the demons still tend to turn the wheel and control Chu Rui. The third confrontation was in the world of God burial, the gathering place of countless losers of different ages. He established a huge force and prepared to use it as a springboard. With his secret support, he gradually eroded the power there and unified it. However, with the hindrance of the Tianjia family of Pangu, it failed. This is nothing. After all, it has gathered a large number of people who work hard. You should know that the scale of the holy land of demons is very large. Unfortunately, this plan was also destroyed by Chu Rui. When he directly destroyed the Tianmo tower in front of all the people in the holy land of demons, he killed the father and son of the demon lord, and successfully let Tianyun take over the place. Countless years of planning, once empty!The fourth time, that is, now, his rise needs the support of overwhelming resentment. After all, he just broke the seal and hurt his vitality. Even if the strength is still unusual or even comparable, even the sage is helpless, but what he has to challenge is not just the sage, so he can not tolerate any mistakes, and he must attack in the strongest and most powerful state! However, all this was destroyed by Chu Rui. Most of the demons and slaves he sent were swept away, and those threatening the human world were basically wiped out. The rest of the demon slaves were killed by the rising heroes, running and hiding. Life can''t be saved, just like a street mouse. Who dares to appear in a dignified manner to kill people in the city and create a fierce resentment for you! Four encounters, four times are the failure of the demon! Even if the first time will Chu Rui sadistic, not even the power to fight back. However, in the end, he failed. All the way to failure, four failures, led to today''s end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1400 In this world, there is cause and effect, and all things are mutually generated and restrained. It is the so-called "one thing drops one thing", which is a definite number. It''s not about strength, status, identity, etc. Chu Rui is just like a demon''s nemesis. Even if the demon can press him to death with one finger, it is still conquered by him, and all kinds of plans are destroyed. In the eyes of the outsider, it was extremely sad. The devil was really in the extreme. He met a big evil star and fell into a deep pit. Moreover, he was a swamp type and could not get up again. It''s done. It''s been a day. Even if it is the constitution of Chu Rui, it is a little too much to eat. Before that, I was so tired that I trembled and my face was pale. This was not to win sympathy, but to be really tired. It is also his own fault. If he did not want to delay time and let some guys suffer more losses, so as to play tricks on the Japanese war zone, he would not have taken the opportunity to escape, resulting in spending great efforts to capture, wasting a lot of energy and physical strength. Later, he suffered the consequences. No one complained that Chu Rui didn''t do things seriously and thoroughly, leaving so many demons. In fact, it was only the slaves of the demons that the low-level guys were still rampant. However, when you see that even the Chinese war zone is the same, those who want to find an excuse to attack, they just shut up. People are easy to forget, but it also takes time. Now people''s crafty hands just disguised to save the world, you can''t wait to jump out of slander, those who have been favored, will not tear you up? The whole world, a sound of praise! No matter which country, even the hostile country, does not dare to take the world''s disrespect at this moment and dare to pour the dirty water of Chu Rui. Even the politicians who know the dirty business under this, who control such huge power, dare not. At present, Chu Rui at this moment, naturally can not take all the hearts. This is especially true of Japan, Bangzi and other countries that have been ruined by him. But even they did not dare to say anything at the moment. Even though they were favored by Chu Rui, they still hated him to the bone. Although a country is independent, it is inextricably linked with the world. Even if the country has never had anything absolutely bright, and there are not many dirty things in private, at least the ostensible decency should be maintained for ordinary people. Just a crafty hand to save you, less than a second to jump out of your Savior so slander. Who will be nice to them and dare to make friends with such shameless black countries who don''t know how to write shamelessly? After Chu Rui''s attack, it is not only the economic strength, but also the international image. These two most pathetic countries will not make such big mistakes at this moment. Of course, the state is the state, and the official is the official. It doesn''t matter if the emotions of those citizens are vented on the Internet Forum in private. People can not be perfect, of course, it is impossible for all people to unify their ideas. Even if Chu Rui played such a big vote, most people all over the world had a good impression on him, even gratitude and worship! But that''s not everyone! Even if the few people face the vast majority of people, the swearing war is absolutely inferior, but the curse war has always been opened, and has evolved from a small scale to a nationwide scolding war. All the forum sections are like this, and it is impossible to find a pure land. However, Chu Rui, who created all this, didn''t expect it. Even if he knew it, he ignored it with his character. This kind of verbal abuse, only that kind of no strength of the waste will do. Have strength, don''t spit on the network, come in front of him. Even these cowards dare not leave their real names up, which shows how timid they are. After a day of closing up, Chu Rui came out of the room! In fact, with his constitution, it will not take so long. Although the energy in the human world is not so full and pure, his body has become a universe, and the recovery system is not as low as it was. The reason why he wasted so much time was that after his physical ability was overdrawn, he had made a little progress and was in a stable state. Open the forum, a scolding war did not cause Chu Rui the slightest interest, even if the protagonist is him, also did not let his heart have a bit of fluctuation. Squint, search for a while, immediately found some information. The Legion of demons is indeed very tragic. It has been destroyed in less than one day after it came to the human world. The elite team is directly destroyed, leaving only the slaves who are sent to unimportant places to harass and plunder, and the lowest existence. In the case that the real devil and the demon have played this action commander, no one can restrain them, just like a runaway wild horse, becoming uncontrollable. Naturally, those who grew up in the heaven demon world do not need to say much. They have been oppressed for a long time because these guys are slaves, and their anger is even more serious. Unfortunately, they didn''t jump for long before they were attacked by angry human beings. Their strength is really strong, but they can''t stand a lot of people, especially when those experts of the hidden world sect can compete with them, even if it''s a car fight, they can drink a pot. Therefore, these guys were exterminated very quickly and some of them slipped away. However, they were so incompatible with the human world that they would eventually be found out. It was just a matter of time. The most important thing is that dogs can''t change their eating shit. After all, these guys are devil cubs, and they are bloodthirsty. When they can''t help but come out to look for blood food and harm people, even when they are exposed, they are not far away from death.A cursory glance, Chu Rui is to know the information. I was relieved to learn that these guys would never make waves again. A good beginning and a good ending should be a good man. Although it is impossible to finish everything, because it belongs to human''s anger that is suppressed by those demons. If they are not allowed to vent their anger, many people may be affected, because they were deeply impressed at that time. Either completely blackened and degenerated into a devil, or he could not get rid of the bloody dark moment all his life. Give them a chance to kill demons. Although it can''t completely eliminate the influence of that desperate and bloody battle, it can at least eliminate a large part of the anger in their hearts. Looking up, looking at the already not in the blue sky, vaguely just like to see the endless blood color. Chu Rui sighed. In the end, heaven and earth are in chaos! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1401 Human world, almost no problem! The anger of rushing into the sky is not, only so weak, even if let the spirit absorb, there is no much effect. On the contrary, Chu Rui also hopes that the spirit of heaven will absorb more. I have a few times of confrontation with this guy. I don''t know his strength, but I have a direct understanding. It is really a strong force! However, what is the face of the demon? Tianting, such a large Tianting. Although the divine world can not touch the fingers, the heaven and the demon world do not want to think about it. The demon community does not obey the orders. In fact, the so-called six supreme powers of the Jade Emperor of Haotian are only under control of three realms. But after all, Tianting has been operating for many years, and its power is not as large as Chu Rui can imagine. It is not easy for the magic world to fight against the whole Tianting with a world trapped for thousands of years. Moreover, he also faces the saints of the Sanqing Dynasty and so on. Even if the strength is superior, he can not help the round of such a terrible squad. Let him be stronger, then he can support more, causing more complete damage. In this way, he and Daqin, sitting and receiving the benefits of fishermen will be better. The spirit of heaven is too ambitious to attack the sky, but also to cut the ground. The people standing on the earth, the ghost world in the deep part of the earth and the demon world in the same condition as the heaven and the demon world are all the objects he is exposed to. In the words of ghost world, such mystery, Chu Rui believes that he can deal with it. And that is the place where the six circles are reincarnated. Although the fairyland does not care about human circles, it will never care about ghost circles, and will certainly arrange for protection. Its security should be guaranteed. By contrast, Chu Rui is worried about the ghost world. The heaven demon, the founder of the ghost world, has the same level as the heavenly demon Hongjun. Unfortunately, long ago, the goods had disappeared, and no one knew his news. Even the records of the classics, the lineage of the tiandemon is not sure when he disappeared. Because of the hometown of human beings, nature will not let the gods and Demons destroy. And demon world, there is a bengfeifei, Chu Rui nature will not be allowed to be abused by the demon community. Moreover, the God devil is the enemy of life and death. If he is attacked by his people, it will not be good for him. The goods were already strong enough. If he was in control, would it still be? When he thought of this, Chu Rui sent a message to the chairman''s agent. After the chairman personally went online and told him that there was no problem, he put down his mind and started the power of six circles to turn the wheel and transmitted it to the demon world. Demon world, heaven demon palace! "Ah "To the Royal Highness!" Decoration is very similar to the palace style of fairy tale giant kingdom. No one has the Royal Palace of human world, but it is unique. Everything here is made up of huge plants. Have you seen a mushroom about a hundred feet tall? Have you ever seen flowers bigger than the big trees in the sky Here, it''s all. Chu Rui was shocked when he first came here. Originally thought that the demon world is the impression of such a spirit of the sky, the place of treacherous. Where to know but the opposite. Here, it is like a fairy tale kingdom that only appears in the story. He is like coming to the giant kingdom. It is worthy of demon world. What did this nymph plant breed and grow up? This hormone, also too crazy dazzle hanging fried sky? "What about Fifi?" Looking at the two looks very beautiful, a furry tail behind the fox''s ears swept away, and her face was full of fox color. The eyes of the fox were almost explosive waitresses. Chu Rui forced to restrain the fire in his heart, which made the voice become a little urn. "Your Majesty, her majesty, is Bathing! " Two fox waitresses slightly lenient, immediately reflected Chu ruikou in the Fei, is their present Queen, so hurried to answer. They dare not be slighted by the man who looks very mild and has a fatal appeal to the opposite sex. It was this man who came to the heaven demon palace in an absolute manner that day, killed the former generation of emperor tiandemon, and slaughtered all the royal families, which led to the bloody flow here, and made sure that the present Queen, her majesty, bengfeifei, sat in the position of the emperor. Although he is human, but this kind of strength, even the elder of the protector is afraid. Even the only blood of God of heaven demon is his woman who dare not say the last word. They are only small maidens and dare not offend such a big man. Moreover, he and her majesty know everything, and they need no more worry about it. In the shower? Chu Rui eyes a bright, body a turn, like the whirlwind disappeared, leaving two afraid but can not help but can not help the fox girls standing in the place, do not know what in the head melon. "Fox, honey, come and press for me!" Chu Rui tiptoed into the extremely luxurious palace, and the air could not cover his eyes. The thief saw the woman who was facing herself in the huge bath pool that could hold hundreds of people to bathe. The body that was steamed soft and soft lay on the edge of the bath, enjoying the special feeling brought by this warm special bath water. It was very comfortable to have a small mouth and a tiny, unobservable sound of moaning, which made Chu Rui easily attracted by the body immediately reacted.He quickly dragged his whole body to perfection. Chu Rui entered the bath and looked at his slightly twisted body. There were many water drops left after bathing on his bare back, just like pearls. On his back like a piece of white jade, he looked clear and clear. However, she could not stop when she was about to turn her face. "Well, don''t pretend. Come here soon, my good husband!" When Chu Rui''s eyes were full of evil fire and his breath was heavy like an ox, he approached his prey step by step as if he had seen a gourmet. All of a sudden, Feifei, leaning against the edge of the bath, chuckled. Holding out his jade arm, he picked up a glass of special red wine of demon clan by the side of the bath and rotated it slightly to make it look very charming. She turned around and exposed her perfect body in the eyes of this unexpected visitor, the enchantment in her eyes was almost dripping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1402 "Well, don''t pretend. Come here soon, my good husband!" It turns out that Beng Feifei, a woman, has already discovered that it is not the two fox maidens who enter here! At the moment, the only ones who can get close to here are the two maids of the fox clan selected by her. However, with the character of the two nuns, they dare not come in without their own calling. And entering here, and only one footstep sound, breathing so thick, only one person, a man. In addition to these, there''s smell discrimination. You know, she''s a demon. She has a keen sense of smell, especially her sense of smell. Chu Rui''s taste, as his woman, how can she not know? Sipping the wine gently, the red wine along the corner of bengfeifei''s mouth, she stretched out the red lilac tongue and licked it, and drew it into her mouth. However, what she didn''t know was how tempting it was for a man who was about to explode. Chu Rui, who had already been unable to support himself, suddenly became a beast because of her deliberate action. "You goblin Chu Rui did not hesitate to jump up, and fiercely held the perfect body in his arms. He looked down at the woman who had become a queen. Her eyes were lost and her eyes were misty. Her cheeks were red. It was obvious that she was moved. Her breath was slightly heavy, which caused her mouth to open slightly, and the lilac tongue was faintly visible Churui was completely blown up by the feeling of the perfect body pressing in his arms and the aroma of the crazy rush into his nose. Bow head, ferocious and overbearing directly with a big mouth that slightly opened the small mouth to cover, opened the prelude of this terrible war! I don''t know how long it took Hu Tian to change the battlefield from the bath to her Majesty''s royal bed. In the last battle, Chu Rui exploded madly in Beng Feifei''s body, which was already in a half coma. The spirit''s fighting power was really strong, which made him so tired that he couldn''t resist. Finally, he fell asleep on the bed with her perfect body. Wake up, the side of the Yi people have disappeared, the surrounding still has a strong fragrance. Chu Rui got up, and the two fox maidens he met before came in with a red face. Looking at his strong and naked body, his face was flushed and spread to the root of his ears. "Slave Servant, serve the holy king In the demon world, the class is strict, which is no less than the demon world. Even though she is her Majesty''s maid, she is only a maid in the end. Her status is very low, especially in the face of such noble people as her Majesty''s men. "Ha ha!" Although Chu Rui has a strong bath fire, he is not the kind of lower body animal that goes up when he sees a woman. Even though these two fox maidens are really extremely attractive, they are still beast women. In the past, Chu Rui was not used to it, but since he took over the cherry blossom goddess, the logistics manager, he has become more and more corrupt. Such as this kind of wake-up service, from the beginning of resistance to accept it now, one of the changes, there are not many twists and turns. He pinched the smooth and tender faces of the two fox girls, and watched their faces grow more and more flushed. Their hands were wringing and their faces were so shy that they almost fainted. The fox ears were also shaking uneasily. Chu Rui is not flirting. In the heart of chaos, he feels the position of Beng Feifei. One disappears in the Queen''s bedroom, leaving two fox girls who have been molested all over the body. "What''s the matter?" He picked up bengfeifei, who was sitting on the throne, and put it on his own leg. Looking at her frown, churui could not help patting her buttocks, and then stroked her eyebrows, trying to smooth them down. "You are awake!" By Chu Rui such a hug a pat, Beng Feifei suddenly whole body soft three points. Although she had only suffered a series of bowel wars yesterday, her body was very sensitive and easy to move when facing Chu Rui. Leaning on Chu Rui''s arms, he offered a kiss. Churui put his hand into her arms and stroked the huge weapon that he couldn''t put it down. Then he picked up the culprit who caused the woman to frown. "Oh, it seems that the devil''s hand has reached the demon world." Looking at the hand of this similar to the human world minister handed to the emperor''s memorial things, Chu Rui laughed. "You still laugh. People are going to be bored to death these days." Being touched by Chu Rui, he twisted his body in his arms and smelled the strong man''s breath. Beng Feifei was very dissatisfied with churui''s heartless schadenfreude. "These days? Why, has this been happening for a long time? " Scraping this has become the Queen''s sister, but now it is like a loli that coquettish woman''s Qiong nose, Chu Rui asked with a smile. "Well, about five days ago, those guys appeared. However, they only attacked some villages. At most, they just ravaged the town. They did not dare to enter the city. There was not even a ghost in the vicinity of TIANYAO city. They think it''s like fighting guerrillas. Whenever I send people, they retreat cleanly and irritatingly. These guys are ferocious. Every time they are slaughtered, even chickens and ducks are not let go, which has caused a lot of panic. If we don''t wipe them out, it will be bad for me who just sat on the throne of the emperor of the heavenly demon! "There was no nervousness in bengfeifei''s look, but only anger. Those clowns are really annoying, and they make her very tired. However, at the moment, there is Chu Rui, she seems to have found the backbone, there is no previous days of irritability. No matter how strong a woman is, in front of her men, she will subconsciously ignore herself and choose to rely on her. "Don''t worry, these guys, they won''t be able to hop for long!" Chu Rui sneered. It''s not a special understanding of how strong the demons sent to the demon world, but judging from their style, they should not be particularly strong. In the human world, they are unscrupulous, but now in the demon world, they are converged to such a situation. It seems that those arrogant demons are not fools, and they are not always brave to charge forward. "By the way, in addition to solving the hidden danger of demons, I have one more thing to do this time, which is to inquire about the whereabouts of the demons. At the time of the final robbery, as the top fighting force, the sky demon must determine his position. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1403 At the time of the final robbery, as the top fighting force, the sky demon must determine his position. " It''s just a small problem that the demons sent out. The biggest problem is the sky demon, which is at the same level as Hongjun''s. It''s just missing, not dead. In addition to Pangu''s existence, it is estimated that only the way of heaven and fate can kill him. Before, he could ignore everything, even if his blood was about to be cut off. However, he couldn''t be so indifferent to the affairs of the world. If everything is arranged and planned, but suddenly there is such an unstable factor bigger than the atomic bomb, it is over. Therefore, no matter what, we should make sure whether the goods are in, where they are and where they stand. For Chu Rui''s words, Beng Feifei did not respond. Even if she is obedient to youtianling, it is equivalent to being obedient to Chu Rui. Don''t underestimate a woman. When she entrusts everything to a man, the thoroughness of her determination is far from comparable to that of ordinary men. However, in the face of the day demon on this issue, she is still some hesitation. There is nothing left in her body, but the most important thing is that she grew up listening to the legend of the demon when she was a child. The deified legend of the heavenly demon is equivalent to being brainwashed since childhood. If the demon once stood on the opposite side, she when how? Some contradictions! "Do you have any countermeasures? Although those guys are just clowns, the demons will not just come to harass them. They certainly have no intention. If you don''t think of a good way, maybe you will be Yin by those guys Chu Rui also knows the situation, so there is no dilemma. The sky demon and the devil exist at the same level. At the beginning, they did not agree with Pangu''s idea and turned against it. Although there was a big war with Pangu, Pangu was exhausted only by sacrificing his "companion" at last, and then he ran away in confusion. After Pangu''s fall, they had a chance, but Hongjun and Youming were able to check and balance them, but there was no big storm. The devil has a great watch. If the demon is born, then the nether world will definitely follow it! This is when the sky falls and there''s a tall man on top of it. He doesn''t have to worry about it, at least not for now. Instead of thinking about things that seem impractical at the moment, deal with the immediate ones. The devil is killing the human world, mainly accumulating resentment, but for the demon world, there must be another plot. He and the sky demon are companions, at least on the surface, a strategic alliance, but now he is sending his own hands down to the demon world to make trouble, saying that there is no other attempt, which deceives ghosts and ghosts do not believe. "Maybe, the devil is coming for the stele of heavenly demon!" Hearing Chu Rui''s words, Beng Feifei twisted his round buttocks and found a comfortable position in his arms. Then, he leaned his head slightly and thought for a moment, saying something that made him very interested. "Heaven demon stele?" Leng for a moment, unconsciously in the Beng Feifei''s arms troubling hand also inadvertently used a little force, she was pinched painful. "What is that?" After kissing the delicate angry red lips of a pinched beauty, Chu Rui comforted her with a smile, and then asked. "I don''t know." Beng Feifei shook his head and looked at Chu Rui''s petrified tendency when he got his answer. He chuckled and said, "this is a secret that only members of the royal family know. Originally, I didn''t have the right to know, but my father loved me and revealed it unintentionally after being drunk once This time back in the demon world, I inherited the position of the emperor of the heavenly demon. Relying on the power of blood and the authority of the emperor, I opened the secret report handed down from generation to generation, and then I knew the specific situation at this time. " "The first ancestor of the demon Kingdom, TIANYAO, left quietly after the birth and reproduction of the demon world. No one knows where he went. At that time, the demon world had a certain system, but it was not completely perfect. According to the records of the ancestors, it should be impossible to leave the demon Kingdom at that stage, especially when his blood did not grow up. However, in the only record, the ancestor did leave at that time, and where he went is unknown. " "Not only the ancestor left, but also his ten demon generals and his two sons left with him and never came back. Because it is so far away from now, no one knows the situation at that time, and there is no record at all. This one in my hand is recorded by the third son of the ancestor, that is, his youngest son. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Only those who inherit the emperor of heavenly demon are entitled to know it. " Bengfeifei''s words made Chu Rui deep in thought. The emperor of the heavenly demon is missing, and he is still missing with his very capable men and the sons of two elite talents. This is very strange to see. If they leave the demon world, but it doesn''t make sense. After all, his wife and young son are still in the demon world. If you really want to leave, you should take them with you. You can''t just take the older son and the younger son. In this way, at the beginning of the day demon left, there must have been something important. From the fact that he took the ten most powerful demons to go, we can see that it must be a big event. Go out to the demon world to solve it. With the strength of the sky demon, plus the so-called top ten demon generals and his two sons, who can stop them in this world? You know, just relying on the strength of his demon, he is enough to crush all but Hongjun, Youming and Tianmo. Even the sage is inferior to him. If we can kill him steadily, there is nothing more than the way of heaven and fate.The sky demon did not return to the demon world, and even none of the ten demon generals and his two sons came back. So, there are three possibilities. The first is to be killed, the second to be imprisoned, and the third to be trapped. It''s hard to believe that he was killed. After all, the combined combat effectiveness of the goods and his men is simply ferocious. As for the latter two cases, it is also very inconceivable. Especially in captivity. You know it''s very difficult to defeat him. It''s even more impossible to capture him alive and lock him up. If you''re trapped, it''s a little bit possible. After all, even the demons can be sealed in the heaven demon world for 10000 years. Now they are born with the help of the impending doomsday, the disorder of heaven and earth, and the convenience of magnetic field riots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1404 "What''s the matter with the demon stele?" It seems that there is nothing wrong with the sky demon, but Chu Rui always thinks that there is a great connection between it and his causality. But now I can''t think of it, so I didn''t pay attention to it. I just wrote it down deeply. The top priority is to find out what the devil is trying to do. Intuition told him that the affairs of the demon were definitely related to the demons, at least a little. TIANYAO stele may be a breakthrough. "There are three treasures in the demon world: TIANYAO stele, TIANYAO pearl and TIANYAO Scepter!" I feel the big hand in my arms, constantly caressing my own powder. I can''t help but feel a little bit moved by the sophisticated technique. But last night''s Pan Chang battle really made her unable to bear it, and now there is still some swelling and pain below. I dare not fight with him. With the throb in her heart, she listened to Chu Rui''s question. After taking two breaths, Beng Feifei answered his question. "The heaven demon bead, which is also the ghost world life bead, is already in your hand. According to records, this ghost world life bead was obtained from the demon cloud when the ancestor created the demon world. So far, the demon world, which was originally shrouded by clouds, has been able to have its present brightness. The sky demon bead contains extremely terrifying power. It has made great contributions to the creation of today''s demon world. For a long time, it has been worshipped at the top of the TIANYAO tower, where no one can get close to it except the celestial demon sacrifice and the emperor. At the beginning, those rebels occupied the TIANYAO palace. The father and the emperor took us all the way to fight with blood and retreated to the sky demon tower. The heavenly demon high priest died in battle, but the father and the emperor took the heavenly demon bead from the heaven demon altar, used it to launch taboo secret arts, eliminated many enemies, and finally sent us to the human world. On this day, the demon Pearl also entered the human world with me, and finally you got it Speaking of this, bengfeifei''s eyes are a little ruddy. It has to be said that the emperor of the last generation, that is, her father, is the emperor. However, as a father, he is worthy of this sacred name. There is such a father who is about to be emperor, but also has such an act. Beng Feifei is proud and has such deep feelings for him, which is understandable. "Stop crying. I''m here." At this time, even Chu Rui, who had the lowest EQ, knew how to do it. He took his hand out of her arms, held her waist, and gently patted her back to comfort her. Women are emotional. Yes, most women do, most of the time. As a man, it is necessary to grasp how to make things that move her when she is emotional. This is a science! "Well!" As a queen, only in front of Chu Rui will show such an attitude. But in the end is the queen, and still experienced so many hardships of the empress, mentality has long been not as a greenhouse raised princess can match the tenacity, soon is to suppress their own emotions. "It''s said that the scepter of the heavenly demon is a magic weapon refined by the ancestors with their own fallen horns, and it has an unpredictable power. After the disappearance of his ancestor, his general and his two sons, the demon world was once in chaos. At that time, the heavenly demon lady and the young son of the ancestor appeared with the heavenly demon scepter, and established the present day demon emperor with incomparable strength "Because at that time, the TIANYAO people were favored by their ancestors, and those who had bad intentions did not have the strength to face their ancestors'' subordinates, especially the heavenly demon Scepter with terrible power. Therefore, the heavenly demon emperor was successfully established and has continued to this day. This day, the demon scepter is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of the heavenly demon emperor. " Speaking of it, the rebellious guy was also unlucky. He had no idea that someone would directly kill him in the heavenly demon palace and kill him. Even the demon Scepter has not been taken out, and he has been killed. Otherwise, you''ll have to work hard. " Bengfeifei said and waved. A purple Scepter appeared in her hand. "This, this is..." Looking at the scepter and feeling its powerful power, Chu Rui couldn''t help being stunned. "Is it like a dragon horn?" Seeing Chu Rui''s appearance, Beng Feifei laughed and said what he wanted to say in his heart. Yes, this scepter is a towering dragon horn. It is said that this is the horn of the sky demon. Is it true that the sky demon is a dragon family? "I don''t know if our ancestors are dragon people, but our blood has a noble smell, which can frighten others. This is similar to Longwei. But it is not very clear whether it is the Dragon nationality or not. And it looks like a dragon''s horn, but it''s not necessarily a dragon''s horn, or a unicorn''s horn, or the horn of some extinct animals in ancient times that we don''t know about. " Shaking his head, Beng Feifei explained the doubts in his heart like a worm in Chu Rui''s stomach. "Well, is TIANYAO a mussel?" Asked ChuChu, a little silly. Beng, this surname, is really some ox fork. From today''s mussels, it''s hard to imagine what it''s like for mussels to have horns. "Of course not!" However, Beng Feifei shook his head, looked at Chu Rui''s puzzled eyes, pursed her attractive red lips, and said, "in that era, there was no surname, only a first name. Just like Hongjun and Tianmo, they are now regarded as the supreme emperor of Sanqing, Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Tongtian sect. Hongjun is not Hongjun, but Hongjun. At that time, the title of "Sanqing" was only called "supreme emperor", "primordial" and "Tongtian". Laojun, Tianzun and the leader behind them were added by the honorific titles of disciples and successors As for the Beng surname, it is because after the establishment of the TIANYAO emperor, Madame TIANYAO felt that it would be inappropriate for her to pass on from generation to generation. However, she could not arrange the surname for her husband, TIANYAO. Therefore, the first generation of the heavenly demon emperor, namely the youngest son of the ancestor, followed her surname. By the way, madam TIANYAO is the first mussel between heaven and earth, and is called Madame TIANYAO and Madame Bengal. " "The last treasure, TIANYAO stele, is the most mysterious. This is the oldest record that can be known. Today, people do not know this thing at all. It is only in the altar where the high priest of the temple of heavenly demon can enter, and the ancient books that the emperor of the heavenly demon is qualified to read. It is said that the TIANYAO tablet is a magic weapon refined by the ancestor. It is just like a stone tablet. It records the supreme skill and secret record left by the ancestor. Once you get it, you will not only have a powerful magic weapon, but also can cultivate a universal skill. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1405 The stele of the heaven demon is said to be a magic weapon made by the ancestors. It is just like a stone tablet, which records the supreme skills and secret records left by the ancestors. If you get it, you can not only possess a powerful and horizontal magic weapon, but also cultivate a skill of being thorough and thorough. " The words of bengfeifei made Chu Rui listen to it a little bit. This NIMA, it''s like listening to myths. "So fork, where is the demon tablet of that day? If there is any secret record recorded above, maybe the God devil will come to it. Your ancestor and that guy are the same level of existence, what he knows, must be what secret, even the magic can not bear the secret of heart. " After a little thought, Chu Rui felt that it was a bit greasy. The way the magic is really questionable. This product is not a kind of guy with a head and tail, it is absolutely a perfectionism, and it will definitely do well. If you want to capture the demon community, you can''t send two or three small fish and shrimp to play the game disgusting people. If you don''t want to capture the demon community, you will not be bored to disperse your forces here to make trouble. In this case, the demon community will be disgusted to join the enemy camp to deal with them, which will not be worth losing. So, in a comprehensive way, that''s another purpose. What is the demon world worthy of the attention of the gods? There are only two! First, it is the whereabouts of the demon. However, Chu Rui also suspects that the disappearance of the demon is related to the demon. At least he should have known a little, so this may be very low. Second, it is natural that there are treasures that he deserves attention to. It can be seen as the God devil. It is really a baby. It is not the so-called baby in the eyes of ordinary people who are just garbage. If you want to think about it, there are only two things to get into the eye. The heaven demon bead of the three treasures in the demon world, namely the demon life bead, and the mysterious and incomparable stele of the heaven demon. As for the scepter of the heaven demon, it is the most powerful treasure, but it is not to be seen by the demon. Its function is more symbolic. And demon world life bead, at this moment in his hand, has returned to the six circles wheel plate, this point, the God demon is aware. Therefore, Chu Rui initially thought that the purpose of the demon guy should be the stele of the heaven demon is right! Heaven demon stele Is it? This Chu sharp came to interest! And not to say that the demon is his enemy, as long as he wants to do things, he should destroy it. On the basis of the mystery of the demon monument, he is full of attraction to the adventurous person. Anyway, this one, he''s set to go. Even if we didn''t get the so-called stele of the demon, at least we can''t let the demon guy succeed. Although everything is guessing now, the demon is not necessarily as he imagined, but there is no mistake in killing. Anyway, I''d better go to tiandemon stele, which is a little safer. "Where is the demon tablet this day?" Sitting in my arms, is the emperor of the demon Kingdom today, the supreme ruler. And the stele of the heaven demon is the secret report of the demon circle, even the thing that depends on survival. It''s like asking an emperor where his seal is? This is a big taboo! But Chu Rui is not so much taboo. For him, since bengfeifei is his own woman, it is naturally his own. He doesn''t need to come to that set of false, what to say. Moreover, he is not looking for the stele of the heaven demon for himself, but does not think of falling into the hands of the demon world. Will he not add to his own blocking when the future war is together? "The heaven demon scepter is passed down from generation to generation, and as a magic weapon with great power, it gradually becomes the symbol of imperial power. This is why the demon Scepter was obtained by the rebel. Without the blood of the demon, he could not exert its power completely, but he also took it with him. And the sky demon bead has been consecrated in the sky demon tower, and is under the supervision of the high priest of the sky demon. But, this day, the demon stele is very mysterious, no one knows where it is, even the legend about it is very few. However, if the stele of the heaven demon is in the demon world, the most likely place is the temple of the heaven demon Faced with such a straight hook, bengfeifei has no accident, no slightest concern, and there is no slightest misinterpretation dissatisfaction. For her, everything is Chu Rui, even if Chu Rui wants her to step back immediately, she will not hesitate to go down the position of the emperor of the heaven demon, let Chu Rui become emperor, and she concentrates on being his queen. To be honest, that is, this woman has been trapped too deep to pull herself. In the face of Chu Rui, her brain has been abandoned. "The temple of the demon? Well, it feels like it''s coming when it comes to it! " Chu Rui smiled, for the "Temple" these two words, feel very good. After all, it has gained various benefits in so-called "Temple", and has since started. In his view, the temple means treasure. "According to the records, it was not originally called the temple of the sky demon, but a place where the original ancestor lived and closed. Except for him, even the lady of the demon could not enter. After the ancestor disappeared, someone once wanted to go in and see if the ancestor was closed in it. However, as long as we get close, they will be bounced out. If we force hard, they will be burned to ashes by their terrible power. For many years, only the blood of the ancestors can enter it and acquire some of the power from the ancestors, called the inheritance of the demon. Then, with the passage of time, it has become the temple of the heaven demon. It is the place where our ethnic group must go after they are adults, receive baptism from the power of the ancestors, open the blood inside and inherit the power of inheritance. "With a charming smile, Beng Feifei twisted her body in Chu Rui''s arms to make herself more comfortable. Then she quickly said that she would disclose everything she knew. "Oh, there are some problems." After the disappearance of the original closed place, it has the power of inheritance, which has continued to this day. Moreover, it has been stipulated or restricted. Only his blood can be inherited. In this way, you can imagine the fishiness in it. Although he has strong strength, he is like a "upstart" after all. His strength is expanded in a short period of time, not the kind of step-by-step, slowly honed out, so by comparison, he has little knowledge, and naturally he knows very little. However, even so, it does not mean that Chu Rui is an idiot. In the world of God burial, he asked a lot of fortune and many things, and his knowledge increased. In addition, with xiaoyun''er as an encyclopedia, he could ask her questions at any time. Therefore, he soon thought of the key points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1406 There are only three possibilities that can bring about the situation described by Beng Feifei! First, it is that the heavenly demon is still in the so-called heavenly demon temple, but this possibility is the least. Second, that is, there is a remnant soul or a wisp of ideas left in the sky demon temple, which may be very possible. Third, it is a treasure left by the heavenly demon, in which one contains his blood power or the original strength, so it can inherit the power, and the inheritor must be his blood, and the greatest possibility of this treasure is the demon stele of that day. "Have you ever inherited it?" Chu Rui turned his eyes to beng Feifei''s face and couldn''t help asking. Beng Feifei is undoubtedly an adult. Although he is a beast, he does not attack the underage girl. However, such a question is not nonsense. You should know that bengfeifei had experienced rebellion a long time ago and was sent to the human world by her father. At that time, it was not known whether she was an adult or not. If not, it proves that she has not been to the demon temple. I haven''t been there. I haven''t experienced it personally. Naturally, there won''t be any good information. "Not yet!" Beng Feifei''s tone was a little low: "at the beginning, I was still three months away from going to the TIANYAO temple, but at that time, the hateful traitor led the rebellious officials and thieves. I hate it. If I had gone to TIANYAO temple and inherited the power of my ancestors, I would have helped my father kill the enemy. Maybe I could have rewritten the war situation. " "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you have me? All the disorderly officials and thieves have been put to death, and the father''s Revenge has been avenged. Don''t look at this expression. Now you''re the queen. You have to show a little dignity. " Chu Rui pinched her face and laughed at her. "In front of you, people are not queens, just a little women!" Sure enough, Chu Rui''s gag made Beng Feifei feel better. Looking at Chu Rui, the eyes are full of tenderness, but the mouth is not forgiving Du jiaochen way. "No, you''d better be queen." Chu Rui quickly waved his hand to let Beng Feifei give up the idea. "Why?" Beng Feifei was a little angry. Although we know that Chu Rui''s EQ is very low, and his taste is simply unbearable, which makes women angry, he has never thought that he should be in such a situation. This is obviously a coquettish love talk. How can you know that this guy doesn''t understand at all? It''s really pissed me off. "It''s a sense of accomplishment to see the queen surrender! Why don''t we just sit in the king''s chair, and you''re wearing the Queen''s robe. Let''s try it? " Chu ruixie smiles and reveals the smile and response that a man, especially a queen, should have when she has been in her arms for so long. "You are a villain Hearing this, bengfeifei didn''t know that she was being teased. She felt the hot and hot bad guy coming from her buttocks as hard as a steel gun, which seemed to melt people''s hearts. She was all soft. "But they like it!" Touching Chu Rui''s face, Beng Feifei chuckled and lifted her body slightly. She offered her red lips with emotion. After all, Chu Rui achieved his wish and enjoyed a super supreme service. In the noble and incomparable Royal chair, we accept the temptation of Fu made by the more noble empress wearing the Dragon Robe. Although such a scene had been enjoyed once in Japan before coming to the demon world. However, although Tianzhao and Yuedu regard themselves as gods, their strength, status and power are far inferior to the queen in front of them. Even if they are of the same nature, the body''s comfort is almost the same, but in this case, the higher the specification, the higher the psychological enjoyment is naturally. After a long time of quarreling with Beng Feifei, she helped her deal with some affairs in the demon world and reviewed the memorial for a while. The day passed by. The next day, Chu Rui and Beng Feifei got up early, washed, and then ate breakfast at Chu Rui''s request, and headed for the heavenly demon temple. TIANYAO temple is the most fundamental existence for the heavenly demon emperor. There is no need to say much about the importance of all the heavenly demons. Because only those in the temple can inherit the power of the demon, all the people from inside to outside are the same. At that time, the TIANYAO clan was completely slaughtered by the rebellion. No matter the kings who were enfeoffed outside, or the Phoenix sons and grandsons in the TIANYAO City, except Beng Feifei, who was sent to the human world, did not stay. But that''s just outside. For example, the temple of heavenly demon, which is respected by the whole demon world, even the audacious rebel army dare not do anything about it. Of course, the most important reason is that the heaven demon temple is too treacherous and powerful, and those guys can''t do anything about it. Therefore, strictly speaking, the heavenly demon''s vein has not been cut off, and all the heavenly demon''s blood vessels are in the heavenly demon temple. It''s just that since they stepped into the temple, they no longer care about the outside world, just like the monks who have gone into the empty door. There is a vein of heavenly demon in the temple of heavenly demon, and only one vein of heavenly demon can step into it. The rest, if you want to enter, will be bounced open, and if you want to break through again, you will be burned to ashes. TIANYAO temple looks like an ordinary palace. No, strictly speaking, the layout of the palace is only on the periphery. Inside, it is just plain and unadorned, which is not much different from that of residential buildings. However, it is such a place that looks ordinary, even ordinary to the extreme, but it is the most sacred and noble place in the demon world for countless years, more noble than the TIANYAO palace and TIANYAO tower.The sky demon is in the temple, and the outside is the escort army sent by the heavenly demon emperor. Although the temple doesn''t need to be protected, countless people who don''t believe in evil have turned their lives into bright fireworks, which proves the iron fact, but those guys can''t kill themselves, but they can''t let this place be defiled by those people''s cheap lives. These troops are used to stop the gangsters from making trouble. Young people, naturally not including the queen bengfeifei! Who dares to stop her coming? The soldiers stood upright one by one as she watched her majesty come. If the appearance of no spirit is seen by her majesty, what disaster may happen. Because Beng Feifei''s sake, Chu Rui also followed her very smoothly through the outer layer of protection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1407 "Well, what''s going on?" Chu Rui was brought by Beng Feifei. Those soldiers, as soldiers of the heavenly demon emperor, naturally did not dare to question the empress, nor did they dare to cross examine or even obstruct Chu Rui''s entry. However, they also know where this place is. Chu Rui, who does not have the blood of the heavenly demon, how about putting him in? If you can''t do what you can, you will become a living person in an instant, and then you will be dead. After staying here for so long, they have seen more things like this. However, just when they were ready to see that man was severely bounced away, it was totally unexpected that he went directly in that way, and the mysterious power of protecting all the people except the heavenly demon had no effect on him. This completely impossible scene, in an instant, made them numb. "This, this is impossible!" He rubbed his eyes hard, then he rubbed his eyes, and then he rubbed his eyes again. However, no matter how they rub it, this is the fact that happened in front of them. The man, indeed, swaggered into the temple, and his figure had disappeared. Is that man, is also the blood of the demon lord? The idea came to mind of all the guards. They couldn''t find any other reason to explain the strange scene. However, no one explained it to them. They are destined to have to hold a full of doubts to see that disappeared in the temple door of the man, their brain to make up the reason. Following Beng Feifei into the temple, Chu Rui is very interested in the decoration here. Although it has been countless years, the decoration here can be seen clearly at a glance. In any aspect, it is not of this era, but retains the original ancient style and features. He didn''t know exactly when it looked like. After all, he didn''t know the decoration style of each era of the demon clan, but this should be the time of the day demon. In the end, this is the heaven demon temple. All the people who enter here are his children and grandchildren. It is estimated that no one dares to defy the world and change the old ancestors in the anger of others. "Who is your Excellency and why can you enter the temple?" As soon as he entered, Chu Rui saw an old man in coarse linen clothes coming forward. After looking at himself, he suddenly turned pale when he found that he was not a heavenly demon. There was also a chill in his expression, in addition to the extreme consternation. It''s disrespectful for those who are not the blood of the heavenly demon to enter the temple. No one can desecrate their ancestors. No matter who it is, the blasphemer, there is no mercy. "His name is churui. He''s my man!" In the face of the censure of the elders in her family who did not know how many generations ago, her majesty bengfeifei, who had the responsibility, stood up in front of Chu Rui and announced in a loud voice, without any embarrassment or fear. "You, how many generations are you? How dare you not speak so rudely when you see your ancestors? Do you dare to speak so shamelessly in this holy place? Don''t you want to die Looking at Beng Feifei, their blood relationship made the old man feel that this woman and he are the same blood. However, this also made him very angry. This is the most sacred and solemn place in their veins. Now, how dare this younger woman be so rude in this place. "Well, old man, don''t blow your beard and stare at a girl. It''s frightening. What''s more, put away the cold light in your eyes and frighten who? " The move of Beng Feifei moved Chu Rui very much. However, he is a man, how can he stand behind his own woman and seek shelter as a shrinking turtle? At the moment, she was pulled to his back, and he stood out and stood in front. "Who are you?" This is a more formal and slightly respectful address. Instead of being polite, you almost pointed to the nose and roared. "Is there something wrong with your ears?" For the old man who was so angry that his beard floated up, churui was not cold. He took out his ears impatiently, looked at him with a sneer and said, "are you having problems with your ears? Didn''t listen to my woman? " "How did you get in?" Chu Rui''s words and actions, which were so badly in need of beating, almost didn''t let the old man run away. However, it was a super event that the blood of non heavenly demon came into the temple. In order to find out the reason, he had to endure it. "Well, I don''t know about it. I walked in. No one stopped me. I came in naturally. " Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders in a strange tone. It was provocative to the old man with white beard. However, Chu Rui did not lie. In fact, he was wondering how he got in. It''s an iron fact that there is no heavenly demon''s blood in here, but he doesn''t have TIANYAO''s blood in his body. He knows that, and the old man''s unique blood induction secret method can also be found. Originally, he was also ready to use the wheel of six circles to forcibly break the boundary, or cleverly use two special forces of time and space to mix in. But it was just like that and walked in directly, and nothing happened. Such a situation, let him is very inconceivable, completely did not understand what is going on."Boy, you are not a member of my demon world. Now you have deceived me, a fool like younger generation. I don''t know how to get into the temple. What do you want? If you make it clear, I may consider just detaining you and sparing your life! " Originally, he was trying to resist his anger. Now Chu Rui''s tone and expression directly infuriated the old man. What? Are the young people so ignorant of their boundless arrogance? Do you have any brains? I don''t want to see where NIMA is and pretend to be forced here? "Why, I''m so angry that I want to start?" Feeling the strong murderous spirit and light energy emanating from the old man, Chu Rui was completely unmoved. After a light mockery, he said, "I advise you not to do that!" "What? Scared? Now you know what the consequences are? Or that sentence, if you confess everything, I will make the decision, but I will imprison you and not take your life! " The old man thought Chu Rui was soft and looked at him with a sneer. Young people are young people in the end. They just show such a little murderous spirit, and they can''t carry them. In the end, they are still too young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1408 "You are so funny! Are you sure it''s not Alzheimer''s? " Hearing this amazing theory, Chu Rui was stunned. How confident does NIMA have to be to come to such a conclusion in her mind? What''s wrong with your brain? Or is Laozi too weak and misunderstood by this guy? Do you see in that eye that I''m afraid? "Asshole!" Being ridiculed again and again, even the clay figurine is angry. When Chu Rui''s words flew out, the old man exploded in an instant. He didn''t even make a call, so he made an instant move. "I don''t know!" Chu Rui sneered and didn''t pay any attention to the old man''s sneak attack. Once the hand is turned, the right hand is merciless, and its two palms hit. Although this is not his strong point, but in the end is also the strength of millions of men, how can he be afraid of such an old man? "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!" The ferocious strength completely burst out. Although the old man has good strength, he is old after all. His body and bones are no longer good, and he is not physical training. Naturally, it is impossible to compare with Chu Rui, a vigorous young man. Even if his palm power contains energy, it can''t change the ending. Chu Rui''s one handed explosion of pure power punishes his hands. His body doesn''t float out like catkins, but he also retreats madly for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. "Who dares to do it in the temple?" Before the old man was angry, a voice of rage came from the inside of the temple. Looking at it, I can see that there are more than ten figures coming out of it. The head is a crane with a child''s hair. His appearance is almost the same as that of the Yin and Yang God of the Yin and Yang Holy Land in the God''s burial world. However, the blood flowing in the old man''s body has a faint sense of pressure, and the whole person is very powerful. If ordinary people see him, they will be ashamed of themselves. And the Yin and Yang sage''s words, the breath on the body is very cool and fresh, very natural, quite in line with the status of a person who practices Taoism. "Who is your excellency? Why intrude into the temple of heavenly demon This old man is more skillful in speaking. He didn''t ask Chu Rui how he could come in. Maybe for ordinary people, there is nothing wrong with this. However, this for a master, it is easy to offend people. After all, this is the root of the search. Although Chu Rui is good at temples, it can be basically defined as "enemy" at present. But if it is possible, no one wants to be hostile to a stranger who doesn''t know what to do. Why can people enter the temple and how can they answer their questions? If you change your mind to someone who doesn''t change the topic, you''ll be stuck again. At that time, you''ll have to fight if you don''t want to. In contrast, it is better to ask him his purpose directly. "I am the contemporary emperor of heavenly demon. I come here to accept the baptism of our ancestors and inherit the power of our ancestors. And he, my man, came here because of something important. " With Chu Rui''s character, even emperor Lao Tzu can''t do anything about him. His temper, like the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. Not to mention that the current goods strength is not as strong as he is, even if the strength is far more than his, he will not buy it. If it wasn''t for something important and face saving, he would have done it by the old man. Later, the old man questioned him with a high tone. He would have exploded. Now has been holding back, because is looking at her face, do not want to be embarrassed. Even though they are not happy, these guys in front of them are also their own women''s clansmen. Chu Rui pulled the corners of his mouth and forcibly suppressed the anger in his body. No action, but no reply. These guys, if they don''t change their tone and attitude, don''t mind giving them a lesson. Looking at the old men and women in front of them, at least middle-aged people, Beng Feifei can still feel the blood connection. But there was no tenderness in her eyes. These people are undoubtedly very strong. However, when they were occupied by the rebels in the heavenly demon Dynasty, the royal family was almost wiped out by blood. Where are they? If they were there, would those rebellious guys succeed? He didn''t like them. If it wasn''t for business, she would never have set foot here. "Little girl, are you the emperor? Is it that all the men in the clan are dead and want a girl doll to be emperor Everyone''s attention is attracted by Beng Feifei. In the past, Beng Feifei can detect their blood, and they naturally know that the girl is indeed their offspring. However, her words surprised them. At present, there is a crane haired and childish old lady jumped out, cold voice and way. "You are right. All the men in the family are dead, so I became the emperor of the heavenly demon!" It''s cold in my eyes. "What?" In a word, it made more than a dozen people present pale, even the old man who was the leader. "What''s going on?" Everyone can''t sit still. If all men die, will not all their descendants be cut off? Isn''t the heavenly demon Empire about to collapse? Although Beng Feifei is very unhappy, she also knows that this is not the time to be petty. Now she has to bear to tell the original rebellion."I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." After listening to bengfeifei''s words, most of the old and old women in the temple looked gloomy. Such news, for them, is indeed a very big blow. They entered the temple, first of all, to promote their cultivation to a higher level and devote themselves to painstaking cultivation. Secondly, it is also because it can better protect the heavenly demon emperor. However, now I heard that the heavenly demon Emperor they guarded was almost destroyed, which was a complete blow to them. "Now, how many people are left in the royal family?" The person who said this, the tone is so careful, the eyes are very carefully staring at Beng Feifei, for fear that she will say something that makes him feel like a bolt from the blue. "I''m the only one left!" The reality is cruel. Beng Feifei couldn''t hide them in this matter. In fact, such deception is not advisable, because it can be found out after investigation. Moreover, if we give them hope now, when they find out that it is a different outcome, it will give them a greater blow. Although there is a gap in their hearts for their failure to rescue them at the beginning, their appearance is not the kind of people who know but do not rescue them. They just don''t know. This also makes Beng Feifei feel much better. Anyway, at the end of the day, they are their own people. Even if one doesn''t know, the same blood flows in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1409 Even if these people are the great masters of the dust, not to say understand the life and death, but also just look down on. But hear this sentence, still people do not know the heart of Qi ran. Their offspring, the only one left in front of them is this girl doll. "It seems that our choice was wrong! After today, the temple must be more connected with the royal family, and take turns to exclude the people in the temple from the royal family, so as to avoid similar things. If the blood of our ancestors is cut off, we are all sinners. " After all, if you are used to the wind and rain, things that have already become a boat can''t be changed. It is better to focus on the future. "Well, boy, it''s your turn now. Who are you and what are you for? " Beng Feifei and the royal family should be put aside for the moment. The most important thing now is to deal with the outsider Chu Rui. This is the temple of the heavenly demon, which is protected by the power of the demon. In addition to the blood of the TIANYAO people can pass through here, the rest, for many years, has never been able to enter. However, now this young man is not a demon blood, but he even came in. That''s a bit of a mystery. If other people could be like this young man, what would happen to the temple? You know, this temple is the biggest dependence of their family. If it is broken, they lose the power protection and power inheritance of their ancestors, and their decline will become inevitable. In fact, there is nothing immortal in this world. It is a certain number. The reason why their families have been able to persist for so long is because of the power of inheritance that they have been able to hold on to now. When the temple is gone, the emperor is replaced, which is absolute. "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the name of the demon? Do you know that the end of the robbery?" Chu Rui is here to solve the problem, not to fight. Although the attitude of these guys made him very unhappy, he still chose to bear it in order to take the overall situation into consideration, especially in order not to let Beng Feifei be embarrassed. If there is a conflict with these guys and destroys the major events, the only one who benefits is the devil. "Demon? Is it the devil that our ancestors said Everyone was stunned, heard the name in the mouth of Chu Rui, and immediately thought of it. "Yes, it is the devil. In other words, there is only one demon among the six realms. " At the beginning, the demons and demons were in the same camp. Naturally, they had many contacts. It''s not surprising that his descendants knew about the demons. "In the name of the devil, it is the same level of existence as the ancestors. What''s the end of it Although I don''t know what churuiti demon means, let them listen to this young man''s words. When the goods come here, there must be important things. As for whether the goods are good or bad and whether they are beneficial to them, it is up to them to judge. These guys really don''t know anything about it, but they don''t know much about it, but it''s reasonable that they don''t know their level. In the whole demon world, it is estimated that the only people who know about the end of the robbery are the heavenly demon and his ten demon generals, and the dead lady of the demon. Now that we have arrived here, it is natural to do things well. Chu Rui also took the trouble to explain the final robbery to these guys in detail, and said all the things about the devil''s desire to reverse the six realms, and now that the demon world is on top of that guy, sending people to act in secret, and so on. "What you said is too strange. You are an outsider. We can''t trust you completely. It is a matter of great importance and must be done with caution. We need a little time to think about it Three younger sister, first give this girl baptism, accept the power of ancestor inheritance. " The old man with white beard touched his beard, but he believed 70% of Chu Rui''s words. However, at this time, it is very important to make a decision rashly. In any case, he will send someone to inquire about it first to see if it is true. Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders, anyway, as long as the demon world does not fall into the devil''s tool, that''s enough. Now my own words have alerted the actual controllers of the demon world, which is enough. With them, unless the demons send powerful troops or even personally, otherwise, they can''t be occupied. As for the mysterious heaven demon stele, it will not fall into the hands of the demons. Looking at the old lady who came by Chao himself, bengfeifei looked at Chu Rui and nodded his head. Then he followed the old lady into the inner hall and accepted the TIANYAO inheritance. "Hum..." A group of old guys get together to discuss, Chu Rui also does not care to lean on one side, closed eyes to sleep. All of a sudden, however, a strange force burst out of the inner hall, which lifted the roof and went straight into the sky. All of us were stunned by this sudden anomaly. Chu Rui ignored a group of dull old guys, rushed straight into the inner hall, and saw a beautiful picture. Beng Feifei''s body soared up in the air, wrapped with mysterious and noble purple light, and all over her body was emitting shining light. On the top of the inner hall, a statue with an unclear face is releasing the extremely strong light, which is being transmitted into her body."This, this, ancestral inheritance..." Later, a group of old guys came in and saw this magnificent scene. They were all shaking with excitement. The whole row knelt down and almost fainted. It seems that Feifei has got a great inheritance! Chu Rui squints at the moment that flies up in the air, extremely beautiful posture, very proud smile. Such a woman, the queen of the world, is now just like the perfect woman of the goddess, is his woman. Background, status, power, wealth, everything, now plus powerful power. Bengfeifei is now perfect. With such a woman, Chu Rui is also greatly relieved. "Well, is that?" Turning his eyes away from Beng Feifei, who is receiving the inheritance, Chu Rui suddenly sees the statue of the heavenly demon, which can''t be seen clearly. To be exact, it''s behind him, which is a little strange. Eyes of chaos, open! This is Secret road? After seeing through the statue of celestial demon, the scene behind the stone wall appeared in his pupil. There''s a secret path behind the statue of celestial demon? That''s right. It''s estimated that the legendary heaven demon stele is in it. Maybe the devil wants something. This trip, if not in vain! This secret Road, let Chu Rui immediately excited up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1410 "You, what are you doing?" Bengfeifei is still passing on, and everyone''s eyes are focused on her. However, the inner hall is so big, how can Chu Rui''s actions be concealed from other people''s eyes. Looking at him even toward the sacred statue of the ancestor, the white bearded old man immediately called out. "Asshole, stop!" The roar of the old man with white beard attracted everyone''s eyes. When he saw Chu Rui go towards the statue of his ancestor who was worshipped as a God, he was so disrespectful and did not say that he was afraid of doing other things. All of a sudden, he was furious. "Get out of here MD, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think Laozi is a sick cat? If it''s not for the sake of big events and Beng Feifei, how can Chu Rui tolerate these guys till now? They roared and roared at him one by one. They didn''t take him seriously. If he had changed places, he would have done it. Have been forbearing until now, these guys are even worse, really when he is good bullying? "You, who are you?" Chu Rui''s whole body energy burst out, waved his hand, forced these guys to retreat, and then used the power of time and space to make these guys unable to get close. Looking at a guy who was still a plague chicken at the first moment, he suddenly turned into a tiger in the next moment. A group of people were stunned. Feeling the strong power of Chu Rui and the man who let them these mature elite also feel a chill, one by one wake up. The young man in front of him is not a young man who can be manipulated in their mind, but a real strong man. "You don''t care who I am. Just know that I mean no harm to you. What I said just now is all true. She, bengfeifei, is my woman. I will protect her well. At the same time, I will not let the demon world fall, at least will not let the demons occupy here, your heavenly demon Dynasty, will continue Now, you all shut up and stand there and watch Chu Rui glanced at these guys coldly, and his momentum rose again. With the power of Xuanyuan sword and the king''s power of sky opening axe, these guys could not compete with him. Although they still can''t tolerate the desecration of their ancestral statues, which is also the foundation of the most important inheritance force that the heavenly demon''s lineage relies on, they can''t do anything about it. This is the suppression of strength, the sorrow of the weak. "The border? Interesting The reason why the secret path behind the celestial demon statue has not been found for countless years is that the people who can enter here are his descendants, and his descendants can not be so disrespectful to him and dare to move his statue, and this statue is still related to their inheritance and continuation. However, the more reason should be that there is a strong border between the demon statue and the secret path. The enchantment is indeed more powerful than expected, and it is even more concealed than expected. You should know that the guys who can enter the TIANYAO temple are royal masters with higher cultivation. They respect the heavenly demons, so they worship the statues of them and dare not move them. Therefore, they can''t detect the secret way, so they can be excused. However, with their strength, they can not even feel the border, so we can see the flavor of it. "Stop it!" It''s extremely blasphemous to see Chu Rui jump onto the altar where the statue of celestial demon is worshipped. However, he is not satisfied with it. He even takes out a strange disc weapon and wants to do something about it. This time, those old men and women can not bear decisively. One by one, they fought for internal injuries, reversed meridians, and got rid of the suppression of Chu Rui''s power of time and space. Are these guys crazy? Chu Rui just wants to use the six circles wheel disc to break the boundary, and then enter the secret Road, and has no other idea. However, seeing these old fellows one by one ferocious and incomparable, as if to see the enemy who had the hatred of killing his father, he was immediately stunned and had a chilling feeling. MD, I didn''t do anything harmful to nature, did I? Do you need to play with your life one by one? Everyone is so old, maybe one day they will close their eyes and kick their legs into the ground. Now even the original strength of the fight has been lost, that is, to get rid of the shackles to find Laozi desperately? "Go away!" Chu Rui has always been soft rather than hard. The more you fight against him, the more he will be against you. If these guys are good words, then he can change another way to solve it. They don''t have such a big face, but bengfeifei does. In order not to let his women in a dilemma, Chu Rui can compromise one or two without looking at the monks'' faces and looking at the Buddha''s faces. But these guys, perhaps because of the royal family, have always been used to it and have no concern about other people''s mood. If so, why should he care? You want it, right? Let''s see who is more powerful! As expected, this group of guys rushed up again by Chu Rui to fly. If they had tried their best to fight with Chu Rui before, although Chu Rui could kill them, they had to pay a lot of price. Moreover, they had to use a lot of powerful skills to limit them, so that they could be defeated one by one. However, they missed a good opportunity. Under the current situation, which has already been damaged by the reversal of channels, their strength is greatly reduced, and they are not his opponents. If it is not for Beng Feifei''s face, this time it will surely give them a big lesson, it will not just be the happy ending of forcing them back like now.Turning the wheel of the six realms, the powerful talent belonging to the magic world life bead suddenly came into play. The roulette was rapidly rotated and turned into something just like a chainsaw. It was easy to cut the hidden boundary barrier. Under the gaze of the old man and the old lady who spat blood and fell on the ground, Chu Rui forced him to move it away. "Hum..." I do not know how many years standing in the sky demon statue, this is the first time it has been moved. The huge statue shifted from the front to the side. Those old men and women, weak bearing capacity, in the case of serious injury, suddenly a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then fell to the ground in a coma. However, there are also some nerves more tough, after watching this scene. When they saw the entrance of the statue behind the dense road, immediately look a stagnant, Leng in the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1411 "Well, what''s going on?" After staying here for the longest time, the old man with white beard, who took over the courage after the death of the last high priest of the temple, saw the secret passage behind the statue, and was immediately stunned at the scene. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. What''s more, he has been here for so many thousands of years, and he has no idea that there is such a secret road here. "You, you stop!" Although one looks dull, but after all is not stupid. Looking at Chu Rui step by step toward the secret road and go, will drill in, immediately can''t help but open mouth to shout a way. Since the secret path is so hidden behind the statue of their ancestors, the secret hidden must be extraordinary. However, these are all their treasures and wealth, which can not be obtained by outsiders. Before Chu Rui said that the demons wanted to capture what treasure in the demon world, they did not disagree, or believed some. Now, however, we believe ten to ten. The demons and their ancestors are on the same level of existence, and what can enter his eyes is probably what the ancestors left behind. But what the ancestors left behind were three treasures. TIANYAO stele is just a legend. No one knows whether it really exists. The scepter of heavenly demon is a symbol of imperial power. Although it contains powerful power, it must be despised by the demons. But the sky demon bead''s words, already did not trace. In the demon world, there is no thing that the demons can see. He doesn''t need to make extra efforts to provoke the demon world at such a critical moment. However, all these doubts disappeared with the appearance of the secret road. For the covetous of the demon world, there must be some demons. The things in the secret path must be extraordinary. But what''s the use of believing it? The demon is not here now, but Chu Rui is there. They still can''t get the treasure left by their ancestors. The tiger did not appear, the wolf appeared, sad is, even if it is not a tiger, just a wolf, they can not resist. Glancing at a group of old men and women full of indignation, Chu Rui''s heart did not set off the slightest waves. What these guys think has nothing to do with him. Even though they are the ancestors of bengfeifei, how many generations have they been separated from each other and have no feelings at all? What ability can they have to influence him? What''s more, the royal family is merciless. If there are any chips that can surpass the value of bengfeifei''s existence, they will not hesitate to sell her. He knew it best. See Chu Rui stopped body shape, a group of have been seriously injured of the old man suddenly trembling mutual support to get up. Seeing that the hateful guy is so careless standing on the sacred altar where they dare not cross the thunder pool for countless years, as well as the statue of the ancestor who has been removed and worshipped by them as a God, his eyes suddenly become red. Chu Rui Lengyan looks at this group of guys, in the heart rises up the light to kill the meaning. He really wanted to know them if he didn''t worry about making enemies with these guys, and they were the last clansman of bengfeifei. Now that the secret path has been found, the TIANYAO stele, as expected, should be in it. His purpose has been achieved. These guys, to him, are of no use. And they are very hostile to themselves. To the enemy, Chu Rui is never soft hearted. Now just looking at the overall situation and Beng Feifei''s face, but also can restrain their own temperament, will not take the initiative to attack. But if these guys want to die, then he doesn''t mind being an executioner. Anyway, he has carried this name for a long time, and his life is countless. He doesn''t care about so many demon lives! "Hum..." The sound of tremor sounded, rich to the extreme energy filled in this space, almost to burst this small inner hall. Is it finally over? Chu Rui didn''t enter the secret road for the first time, not because he was afraid of these old guys and awed by their prestige. But worried about bengfeifei, afraid that she had made some mistakes in accepting the inheritance. Fortunately, it seems that everything is safe. "BAM Bang Bang..." Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, just as the Beng Feifei access to the palace to rest, let her well digest the strong inheritance power she received. However, all of a sudden, a dull voice sounded, and immediately stopped his action. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was stunned. "Ancestor Blood, the highest inheritance! " A group of white bearded old men and women knelt down on the ground one by one, staring round at the clam Feifei who was floating in the void like a heavenly daughter, and was constantly accepting huge amounts of energy into her body. Her expression was full of extreme shock. Ancestral blood? The highest inheritance? Although I don''t quite understand what it means, as the name suggests, just by looking at these two names, we can already know what Beng Feifei has experienced. There is a kind of inheritance that can not only strengthen the power of the inheritor, but also change his blood, to be exact, to strengthen his blood. Obviously, bengfeifei may have experienced this scene. Chu Rui is no stranger to the word "ancestral blood". Because Tian Yun and as like as two peas, the blood of the ancestral home of Pangu is equal to that of Pangu. It is self-evident that this is of great importance to the family with blood inheritance. As like as two peas, the blood is equivalent to the clam Feifei, the most direct one of heaven''s demons. In contrast, their descendants, who do not know how many generations have been separated and whose blood vessels have been diluted, are dwarfed by bengfeifei. They are not at all of a level.Although these old fellows are the forefathers of bengfeifei, I don''t know how many years older than her, but under the pressure of blood, they all can''t help but kneel down. "The robbery is coming, demon. It seems that you have already planned everything!" Beng Feifei got the ultimate inheritance, and his blood evolved into the ancestral blood, which made Chu Rui squint. If it''s not greasy, idiots don''t believe it. At such a critical time, such a thing happened. It must have been arranged by the demon. The suppression of blood is very terrible. What''s more, if we want to realize the revival of demon world, we must rely on a strong and convincing leader. Undoubtedly, Beng Feifei, who has the ancestral blood of the heavenly demon, is perfect. Now she has become the supreme existence of the demon world. Even the ancestors of the demon temple on that day were all prostrate and kneeling at her feet. She has become the most powerful dictator in the demon world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1412 Dada, Da The crisp voice was whispering in the dark secret way. Chu Rui was highly concentrated, walking and looking at the surrounding environment. Bengfeifei became the direct heir of the demon, and inherited the blood of his ancestors, and became the co owner of the demon community. Even the old women of her predecessors were not daring to make it. Her first word after waking up was to let the ancestors who hated Chu Rui to join him with all their strength with absolute orders. Even if they were reluctant, they were afraid to disobey the orders of bengfeifei, but they could only obey. So Chu Rui was able to enter the secret road. In fact, if it was not concerned about bengfeifei, Chu Rui had already entered the secret way. What was the best thing that those guys had in their heyday, and they were still badly hit, and could they stop him? However, with the order of bengfeifei, the bright entry is too much, at least there is no worries. Although these troubles are not his own, but trouble this thing, can be less. The power of the void was launched, and bengfeifei, who had just accepted many inheritance and memory, was sent back to the heaven demon palace. He and her love nest, and left angeliana and Christina in case of it. After all, now the demon''s men are in the demon world. God knows if they will take the risk, and think the secret treasure is on bengfeifei, and then come to assassinate. In fact, objectively speaking, the demon world life beads were indeed taken away when bengfeifei was sent away from the demon kingdom. It''s just in his churui''s hand now. Be prepared for nothing! It is better to be careful about this kind of thing! The devil cubs are cruel and ruthless, and can''t do anything. He can bet anything, but he won''t bet on the safety of the people around him. Back to the inner hall of the heaven demon temple, a group of old guys are still looking at Chu Rui. The eyes are very complex. Of course, the majority of them are not angry. However, mussefi''s orders, they had to listen. At present, only eyes open to see Chu Rui into that secret way. In fact, when Chu Rui sent bengfeifei back to the palace, and then placed it properly, he sent two angels to shine in secret. During this period, these guys tried it, but when they approached the secret way, they would have a strong anti elasticity on their bodies and directly bomb them. Fortunately, it''s just resilience, nothing else. Their ancestors were also a kind man, and there was no blood to be troubled. Otherwise, these guys who want to eat crabs will only have half their lives if they don''t die. When they saw churui approaching, they were secretly glad. However, when they saw Chu Rui, they walked in without any effort. Suddenly, they were as dull as a chicken, as if they were put into the same fixed body technique. How could this NIMA be? We are the descendants of our ancestors, and they are all bounced back. So, how can we get rid of it, boy, why can we get through it? The former outside of the border so, now this closed road junction, is also so! I dare not how the old guys are dissatisfied and how angry, can not change the fact that Chu Rui has already been in a big swing and they want to go in but are blocked outside! Chu Rui, who was cursed by a group of old men and old ladies, did not notice any wrongdoing. Before entering the junction of the temple of the demon, he had no feeling. Now he entered the junction of the secret Road, and he still had no feeling. Yes, there is no feeling at all. Because of this, there is no boundary. He is not sure what the mysterious power that keeps others out. The secret road is very open, from the statue of the sky demon, there is a similar to the golden dragon winding the column like the gyratory ladder. After walking the stairs, it is the passage he has taken now. Tall 100 meters, width about 30 meters, no bending, so straight hook a road. It is estimated that no one has been on foot since it was established. Can enter inside, only one - Sky demon! And the sky demon does not know how long it has disappeared, that is, this passage has been in for countless years. However, Chu Rui along the way, did not see decadent, even a trace of dust did not see. This is very similar to the original altar in Pangu. "Wow..." A slight sound that could not be found sounded, but it was not concealed from Chu Rui''s ears. And not to say how his hearing is done, it is only in such an infinite silence, except for his footsteps, there is no other sound of the gear, even in the light of the sound can hear. I don''t want to do it, right? In front of the stone, originally flat and strange two sides of the stone walls, suddenly like a ripple like water, from inside rolled out a bunch of strange stones. Under Chu Rui''s staring, these strange stones "rub" roll up, one after another, like who is manipulating, rolling up, stacking up Rohan. In three seconds, these stones are gradually integrated, irregular stones, become a human monster with head and body and arms and legs, just like transformers! Sky demon guard level: 125 level:??? Life: 87500000000/87500000000 Magic: 0/0 attack: 32800000-60000000Attack: 0-0 defense: 285000000 magic defense: 0 skill:??? [introduction] the guard in the secret way of the heaven demon was originally the stone touched by the palm when the demon was founded here. Because he accidentally revealed a little spirit and entered it, after countless years, he was born with wisdom and guarded here! Chu Rui mouth corner hard pull, from chaos eyes saw the front of the two stone types from the left and right side of the "Transformers" attributes, has been a bit messy! 125 level, more than 80 billion lives, up to 600 million attacks, nearly 300 million material defense! This NIMA, invincible. Have you got wood? Even if he is on his body today, if he gets a shot at this big guy, even with such a huge defense and injury reduction, and the protection of chaos armor, it will never be well. However, fortunately, the devil defense of this guy is a zero light egg. In this case, he can manipulate the chaos force, and make a frenzy explosion by using the magic prohibition spell of the chaos bead in the magic profession of the Zhuque made by the four spirits. Although the place is a little smaller, but his body speed, is not the two stone pimples can capture. Moreover, the mutual use of the power of time and space, unless the strong man who controls the power of law comes, even if the power is greater, it will only be played by him. "Ding, because you are in a special area, you cannot use any energy due to the rules specified by the demon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1413 "Ding, because you are in a special area, you are restricted by the rules specified by the demon, and you can''t use any energy!" Grass! The sound of the system prompts Chu Rui to scold her instantly. Looking at the two stone transformers with extremely terrible wind and thunder, he immediately stopped using the forbidden curse to roar at these two guys. The wings of chaos behind him spread and his body flew, avoiding opening two powerful fists. What''s going on? Chu Rui''s face became extremely ugly, because he found that not only the element energy could not be mobilized, but also the chaotic force in the body was as silent as stagnant water. MD, how do you want to play Laozi? This day demon your uncle''s completely is a super Tiankeng! In this dog J8 place has set up a bastard rule. What the hell is it? It''s really killing me! This damned demon rule! Relying on the sensitive speed again to avoid the attack of two stone transformers, the splashing stone debris hit his body, making him grinning in pain. It can''t go on like this! The best defense is attack! If you have been passively beaten, sooner or later, you will die. If you don''t think of a way to fight back now, you will be consumed by these two stone bumps until you die. They are stones, they are not tired. But although he is no longer a simple body, every fetus will be tired and his physical strength will be limited. This damn place! Chu Rui swept toward the pit father''s place and bit his teeth, and his anger was boiling in his heart. This hateful passage is the same as the forbidden realm. What is the domain of forbidding demons? As long as you are a gamer, you should know. Forbidding demons, of course, is to prohibit the use of all magic, which is equivalent to complete silence, and can only be dealt with by physical strength and ordinary attacks. On that day, the demon did everything perfectly. Although it was unintentional, this coincidence also made the stone pimple, which was completely unable to defend against magic, become almost invincible. Just imagine, in this limited space, you can''t use energy, you can only respond with pure physical strength. How terrible is the power of these two stone transformers? Your uncle''s! However, when Chu Rui evaded the frontal attack of these two monsters again, he was beaten by the stones from the huge pit which were smashed by their terrible fists. Even he hit his right forehead fiercely. After he broke the picture, the goods were immediately furious. Physical strength means physical strength. I''m afraid you can''t do it? I don''t believe that you can''t even be cut off by the magic weapon! Left hand Xuanyuan sword, right hand sky axe! Chu Rui has already left the fury! After all, although Xuanyuan axe can play with both hands, it is more sure that they can play with both hands. One handed operation, not only can''t make the power burst completely, but also because it''s a weapon on the left hand and a weapon on the right hand, it will disperse the power, and can''t concentrate on one point and play the most powerful attack. However, Chu Rui, who was already furious at the moment, did not pay attention to so many! The power of the sky breaking axe is powerful and heavy. With the characteristics of the axe, it is the only choice for chopping people. Xuanyuan sword is not bad either. It has boundless sharpness and may be a little less destructive. But in terms of details, especially the weak links of attack, the sharp sword spirit is definitely better than the sky opening axe. Open sky axe as the main attack, can be crazy chop, any place is the target of attack! Xuanyuan sword is used to assist in attacking, especially in remote and vulnerable places, such as leg bending, armpit, wrist, elbow, etc. As like as two peas, the bad ass is the same as the human being, although the two bastards are stone men. Their weaknesses are almost the same, but their bodies are stone compared with the body. However, his weapons are not ordinary iron, one is the sky breaking axe, and the other is the most powerful Xuanyuan sword. Do you want to hit hard? As you wish! Chu Rui sneered, the wings of chaos spread, suddenly soared into the air. Although the two stone men are about 30 meters tall, the height of the passage is 100 meters, which is enough for him to display. There is no gap at all. They can only be blocked and killed by others. The open sky ax awn suddenly fell down, the fierce blow cut in the charge in front of the stone man''s body, immediately left a shallow mark on his hard incomparable body! It''s hard! Looking at the gap, Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. It''s an axe to the sky. Although it can''t use energy, its quality is there. However, even the axe only made such a shallow mark on the stone man, which is enough to prove how hard these two guys are. It is worthy of being the demon of heaven. Even the two gatekeepers created by accident are so good. This is because the guy is too confident to take it seriously. In fact, he did have that capital. Between heaven and earth, only three can really kill him! But it is the fate of the real existence, the existence of six invincible heaven, and Pangu, born in the same chaotic world, is much stronger than him. In addition, there are only eight existing at the same level as his strength, and five of them died in Pangu''s hands. For the remaining three, the demon is his ally, at least on the face of it. The other two Hongjun and Youming, as long as he doesn''t deliberately provoke them, they won''t have a hard time with themselves. What worries him in such circumstances? This is the place where he lives. Even Hongjun and others dare not break in, let alone others?It is also natural that there is no protection he has worked out seriously. These two stone men unconsciously revealed a trace of energy, and through evolution, they formed wisdom for countless years and guarded here. But even so, these two stone men are too strong. If the sky demon is really full of production, then how terrible is the monster he made? Think of here, Chu Rui can''t help but feel cold! Although he looked at the devil in his heart infinitely high, but with the growth of strength, self-confidence also expanded. But now I realize that although my strength has been improved, I still can''t see through the existence of that level. How naive! Chu Rui could not help feeling, but also increased his mind to become stronger, as well as to seize the treasure left over by the demon of this day, which even the demon coveted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1414 If the time is too short to use the normal channel to make yourself stronger, you can only rely on the outside to fight for it. If you can''t enhance yourself, you can only see the magic weapon. Although Sanqing sages are saints, other ancient great gods, such as Fuxi, Sui and Kuafu, are not weak. The reason why Sanqing was able to suppress one end of them was the magic weapon besides the special power possessed by the sage. There are Taiji diagram of Taiji evolved from the back of the axe separated by chaos axe, Pangu banner evolved from axe blade separated from chaos axe, the most terrible killing sword array among the six kingdoms of Tongtian, and the strongest killing sword array composed of the four most terrible killing weapons: Zhuxian sword, trapped immortal sword, juexien sword and slaying immortal sword! Chu Rui''s strength is largely supported by the chaotic suit, which he knows very well. Otherwise, he would not be able to fight against the powerful gods and demons. The most terrible thing is that the energy and skills brought by chaos suit, especially the laws of space and time, make his combat effectiveness extremely terrible. However, now all of these do not exist, they are all limited by the rules set by the demon. There has never been any absolute, so-called rules, which are used to break. However, the sky demon set the rules, he still does not have the strength to break. The weak should have the consciousness of the weak. If you can''t break it, you can only survive under this rule. Although Laozi can''t break the rules of the heavenly demon, even if he can''t use the energy, it''s definitely not what you two stone lumps can insult. If you want to play, come on! In the face of two stone people, Chu Rui was furious. The two magic soldiers on the two hands danced fiercely. The golden awn and sharp axe awn constantly exploded and flashed, leaving deep marks on the two stone figures. From extravagance to thrift is hard! When a person is used to high class, he can''t bear to let him go back to the lower level or fall to the lower level. This is also why some people in reality will commit suicide and jump after the stock market fails. The next most important thing is that we can''t accept the fall from heaven to hell. How can a villager who is used to a villa live in a garbage house to be demolished? How can a guy who is used to eating delicacies eat those coarse nests and other things? For example, they have never suffered from hardship and are spoiled. They can''t accept the bitter days. Moreover, to live such a life is not like death, we have to face a huge debt, and the rest of my life is not finished. In this way, it''s better to be happy when you die. In this way, with the current situation of Chu Rui, it is needless to say that the role of energy is also known how much. Chu Rui was not the type of martial arts. The reason why he was able to establish such a big reputation and be regarded as a great demon is because of his energy, which enables him to destroy the city and kill the strong enemies in a very short time. But now the energy is banned. It''s like going back to the stone age from the high-tech era. There''s no water heater, no TV computer, no refrigerator Can you get used to it? However, churui is really churui and has a strong adaptability. Moreover, he is not a natural beauty. He has come from hardship step by step. Although he does not adapt to this, he is not at a complete loss in a hurry. The suppression of energy is not only for him, but also for equipment. Now there''s nothing to do but chop. Although Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe are very sharp, they are not vegetarian. Without the support of energy, it is difficult to cause serious trauma to them just by sharp edge. Even if Chu Rui tried his best to suckle, he just made them scarred all over the body and looked terrible. In fact, it was just a performance. It was just like a person only hurt his skin and flesh, but not his inner organs. It was no big problem. Moreover, these two guys are stone people, not flesh, and there are no internal problems. The wound will not bleed, which will lead to too much blood flow and fall to death. The situation, for Chu Rui, is not optimistic! The main attack of the Kaitian axe is the Xuanyuan sword. Chu Rui wears around the two stone figures with his nimble posture like a butterfly wearing flowers. The sword of Xuanyuan sword fiercely attacks their legs, armpits and elbows at this moment. It is not the first time that he has faced such a stone man. Whether it''s a granite puppet or a lava monster, he came over with a weak victory, and the way to deal with them is to attack the weak points of their joints. Although stone people are not human beings and ordinary methods do not work for them, they are still human forms. The most important thing is that they are not a single stone, but a combination of many stones. In this way, as long as you attack the gap between the combined stones and break the combination state, you can greatly weaken its combat effectiveness, and at least he will be relaxed Point. "Qiang Qiang..." Sure enough, in Chu Rui''s eye on a stone man, crazy attack on its knee, heavy to it to attack more than 100 times, repeated in a place left a severe wound more than 100 times, and finally it is the one leg to unload it.Lost a leg, the stone man can not stand, basically abandoned, threat greatly reduced. Forced to bear the pain of the earthquake, Chu Rui was overjoyed, and rushed to the same way, aiming at another stone man also launched such an offensive. After successfully solving the two stone people, Chu Rui applied ointment to his hand with a bitter smile, which made the intense burning pain reduced a lot. Ignoring the original stone man who had turned into a pile of rubble, Chu Rui galloped forward and left the place. There are strange colors everywhere. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. What''s more, the two stone people are made up of stones. God knows if they will come back to life and regroup! The passage is very long, but with Chu Rui''s speed, it didn''t take long to reach the end. No way out? Chu Rui glared at the end of the channel on the block of a huge stone, the corner of his mouth can not help but smoke. This NIMA is not scientific! Eyes of chaos open! There is no mechanism, no boundary, no fluctuation This means that there is really nothing here, and the change here is dead end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1415 Dead end? No way! Chu Rui just bite his teeth, can''t believe this cruel fact! If this is really just a passage, that''s too much. Why is it hidden behind the statue of celestial demon? The previous inference is very reasonable. Even if that''s just an inference, the reality will be different. But it''s not logical at all. It''s impossible for the demon to find such a useless place. They exist for a purpose no matter what they do. It can''t be so simple here. There must be something missing. No matter what happened, he never panicked. He always kept the most sober brain to solve things, and found useful methods and created miracles from seemingly desperate conditions. However, at this moment, he is really a little flustered! Before, he had very limited, so he could only rely on himself. But now he, has too much, unconsciously, he has formed dependence. Therefore, from their own original more terrible than the beast''s self-help instinct, but also more and more far away. He panicked when everything he relied on was useless. Energy can''t be used, chaos eye can''t see what''s famous What he could rely on, one by one, was useless. In such a place, although he still kept sober, but the heart is irritable. This time, did you really guess wrong? Chu Rui smiles bitterly! Thinking of the previous vows, he thought that he was like Zhuge in the world and analyzed everything clearly. However, the cruel reality gave him a hard mouth. Those things that seem to be very reliable are in fact the result of one''s own imagination and subjective world. Unfortunately, the world will not change for any one''s subjectivity. Reality is reality after all. This day demon, is really NIMA''s idle egg pain, make this a ghost channel, but NIMA''s dead end. Chu Rui is very angry! But in the anger also has no egg use, also can''t change this already pit fact. Maybe the day demon is just like those who have too much money, and have nothing to do and do some boring things. It''s not necessary to establish here. Maybe he thought too much. This place is not a place to hide any treasure, but a place of refuge, so as to leave a way for his descendants, so as not to cut off his own blood. Although at that time, he was basically invincible. As long as he was a little more calm, and was not watched by fate and the way of heaven, no one could do anything about him. As long as he was there, who would dare to attack his blood? This hiding place is not logical at all. But now Chu Rui is in a mess and can''t control so much. No matter what this place is used for. Since it doesn''t have any effect, that''s fine. Stay in this ghost place, strange humble, or leave early. "Boom..." "Boom..." "Boom..." With a sigh, Chu Rui is ready to leave. However, no matter how unhappy, the reality is cruel, and he can''t change it. However, at this time, a huge roar was heard in his ears, which made him suddenly pale. Oh, the reality of NIMA! Chu Rui''s mouth hung up a bitter smile, which is really extremely unexpected! I thought I was bad enough at the moment. I was fooled around and didn''t mind offending so many ancestors of Beng Feifei. I forced my way here. I was forbidden to fight with two stone lumps. I was so tired that I killed them. I''ve been so busy for so long that I didn''t get any hair. Instead, I made a fuss. That''s bad enough. Who knows, this is just the beginning. Sure enough, under Chu Rui''s gaze, two huge stone balls rolled in, like transformers. Playing acrobatics in the rolling, they turned into two tall stone men. They were the two guys he had killed before. Can zhentemo revive? Chu Rui felt the egg hurt! Before he had expected, but when the real face, it is still some difficult to accept. These two guys are made of stone, and even if they are broken into pieces, they can be combined again. After all, it''s a high-end product. It''s impossible to even do such a simple reorganization. Your uncle, even two stone pimples come to bully me? Looking at the stone bumps pressing up step by step, Chu Rui''s temper suddenly got up. Lao Tzu is not afraid of heaven and earth. He slaughters countless creatures. Is he afraid that you are two stone bumps? However, as soon as he raised his hand to prepare for a violent walk, he didn''t say anything. When he was dry, a burst of pain came from his heart, and his nerves, which had been filled with violent factors, recovered instantly. Looking at the application of ointment, has been wrapped up with bandages of hands, Chu Rui''s face instantly became very ugly. Energy cannot be used, the only thing that works is physical strength! However, too big for her skin, he was very awesome, but he still wanted to be hard with stone. He still overestimated himself. And the stone was not an ordinary stone. Fists can''t be used, let alone weapons. This is a serious test for hands.Two stone bumps came side by side, squeezing the channel which was only 30 meters wide. If you want to break through that, it''s just a dream. The only chance is up there. The passage is 100 meters high, but he is less than two meters tall, so there is still a lot of room for him. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui unfolded the wings of chaos and galloped away quickly. It''s not that he wants to escape, but that there is no other way. What''s more, it''s no good fighting these two guys. In this case, why do you want to play with these two stone bumps? I will never come here again. However, the matter is far from simple as Chu Rui thought. Just as he was thinking and resenting, suddenly, a huge force came from his body, and the powerful force almost broke his body. "Bang..." Just like a plane falling down, how fast it flies, how fast it falls now. The body severely hit the ground, Chu Rui felt as if the body was not his. After spitting out a big mouthful of blood, he was finally better, but after spitting blood, he became more weak. Looking at the two stone bumps in the hindrance of their own jump to leave, and again rolled over. Before I was injured, I couldn''t escape. Now I''m seriously injured, and I''m powerless. This is a dead end. Is it true that Laozi will be planted here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1416 Is it true that Laozi will be planted here? Chu Rui''s face, which became extremely pale after being seriously injured, looked at the two stone bumps closer and closer, and became even more pale! It is worthy of the day demon, even if it is unintentionally revealed by the monster formed by years, are so strong! At this moment, Chu Rui is still in the mood to praise the demon! You can''t accept it! Chu Rui asked himself that he had seen a lot of things along the way, including all kinds of anecdotes, rare birds and animals! I have seen a lot of people and things that completely surpass human common sense. Today, however, I know that I am just a frog in the well. Even if I haven''t seen the demon, I''m convinced by its terrible ability. He doesn''t know about the others, but these two stone men are enough to prove the strength of this guy. As long as it is not completely destroyed into powder, it will be infinitely reborn terrible stone man, and after a death will become stronger, evolution. Such a monster, as long as you do not play to kill it for the first time, then never want to kill it. It will evolve into something you look up to. Although Chu Rui could not use energy before, he played these two guys round and round, which seemed to be crushing. Even though both hands were hurt, the two guys didn''t hurt him at all. All this is just because they are too hard, so that Chu Rui''s hand was hurt by the shock when attacking. But now? The two guys who were crushed before have evolved, not only fighting capacity, but also fighting memory. Chu Rui used speed to crush them and won the victory. And now? But also lost in the speed above, by these two guys instant crush. Strong flight, but by a more powerful blow to fly out, deeply hurt. If the body had not been modified many times and evolved many times, plus the protection of chaos armor, maybe the blow just now would not have made him fly and hurt him seriously. Even if it wasn''t turned into meat sauce, at least his ribs would have been broken and his whole body was scattered. Breathe a breath, but feel the burning lung pain! Chu Rui''s face became more pale, his internal organs were injured and his ribs were broken and inserted. Now the situation should not be too bad. Forced to endure the pain, Chu Rui stood up with his body. Just wrapped good hands, in his force, the wound cracked, a stream of blood flow out, the white bandage instantly dyed red. Even if it is death, I will die standing! Chu Rui has his own pride. He''s not a fighter because he can be brave, but he can''t be aboveboard. In contrast, he is more like a snake hidden in the dark, although insidious, although mean, but the final winner, will be him. This can be seen from his fighting style. However, this does not hinder the fact that he is a man. As a man, a man of iron. You can bleed but you can''t cry, you can die but you can''t die on your knees. This is the pride of his crafty hand and the bottom line of a man. Support the body with the hand slowly stand up, the body is too weak, want to stand up, the greater the strength of the hand. However, this will make his already injured hand worse. But at this moment, Chu Rui also can''t care about this. The sharp pain from his hands made him weak to the extreme at the moment, which led to the recovery of some numb nerves, and the whole person became sober up. He was no longer as faint at any time as he had just been. "Come on, asshole!" Chu Rui stood proud and looked at the two stone men who were just like giants rolling over at the moment. His eyes were wide open. Even though his body was shaking because of severe pain, his momentum was still the same as before. He is still the churui who disobeys the heaven and the ground, or the proud and rugged Chu Rui! Even if the king is in the downfall, it is still not comparable to beggars. "Well!" The world, however, never shifts because of will. The cruel reality will never change because of will. Chu Rui wanted to die standing, rather die than fall. But his body couldn''t support him. With a dull hum, his body tilted and he fell back. It''s like a dog lying on the wall after all! Chu Rui didn''t insist on the appointment, but he couldn''t. Standing, the simplest thing anyone can do is too difficult for today''s Chu Rui. Almost all the bones were broken, and the ribs were inserted into the internal organs Such an injury, another person would have been gameover for a long time. It was a miracle that he could live, persevere and even stand up. However, he is only a person, no matter how strong his will is in the face of the cruel reality, he can only retreat. The body can''t hold on! Originally just standing like that has been beyond the limit, driven by strong willpower. However, under the strong wind from two stone bumps, he, who was already weak at the moment, could not support his body and fell down to the back. Behind is the dead end, is the stone wall! Although it was not satisfactory, it was standing against the stone wall, but it did not fall. At this moment, Chu Rui has no qualification to ask for anything. It was enough that his will did not yield.However, when Chu Rui fell down, his body did not touch the hard stone wall, but something as soft as jelly. It''s just a little bit of a hindrance, and then it''s gone, and his body''s lost, it''s like falling into the water. The feeling of whirling sky and earth rose. Chu Rui, who was supported by a will, suddenly turned his eyes and became black in consciousness. He was completely unconscious in the past. It hurts. It hurts! I don''t know how long it took for Chu Rui to wake up. However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he felt severe pain coming from all parts of his body, which almost did not make him faint again just after waking up. Eyelid is like a heavy iron, can not open! And at this time, a warm current from the outside slowly penetrated into the body, so that the original sharp pain of the body suddenly become peaceful. Although I can''t see with my eyes closed, and I can''t look inside because of the injury. But Chu Rui can still feel the changes in his body. The broken bones are recovering and the damaged internal organs are recovering. The warm current is healing him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1417 This is, what? What a warm feeling! After many years of tightrope career, I am always on guard against everything else in the outside world and the people and things that seem to have no danger but can take their own lives. At that time, he was completely in a state of absolute high pressure. Even if you sleep, you never sleep in a safe place, even if it looks very safe. The world worships the ghost of blood hand and reveres him as a God, especially those new low-level killers. However, no one knows what kind of life their idols live. This is why, as soon as he has fulfilled his promise, he immediately retreats, abandons all his great fame he has created, and returns to the ranks of ordinary people even at the risk of falling out with the terrible world. Although he was tired of those days, the most important thing was that if he was under that kind of high pressure, he would certainly drive himself into a madman. However, this time, he was all safely put down. He only felt this way a few times. Let go of everything, the body completely relaxed, no burden, do not think of anything. Unknowingly, in this warm feeling, Chu Rui went to sleep again. It''s just different from the last time, this time it''s a peaceful sleep, not a lethargy. Wake up again, Chu Rui was surprised to find that his body injury has all recovered. I opened my eyes and found myself in a wooden house. I was lying on a wooden bed. When I got up and looked around, I found that the wooden house was as simple as it could be. In addition to a wooden bed under him, there was only a wooden table with two wooden cups on it, that was all. I didn''t even have a chair. After getting out of bed, I moved my body for a while, and found that my current situation was better than ever before. Heart read a move, a halo suddenly appeared in the hand. The energy is available. It''s not limited. It seems that it is out of the scope of the damned forbidden field. "Hualala..." A slight clear voice sounded in my ears. When everything was relieved, Chu Rui, who did not pay attention to himself, finally heard the foreign voice. "Cheep..." Gently push open the wooden door, into the eye is a just if in the book will exist in the paradise. This is a small valley, which is full of exotic flowers and plants. Not far away, there is a clear stream flowing on the mini hill which is only about 40 meters away. The sound of clatter heard before is from this. He''s in a relatively backward position. Behind the wooden house, there is a small pool whose water source is formed by the small waterfall. Standing at the door of the wooden house, you can see most of the valley clearly. The place where the eyes pass is full of flowers and flowers. Although it seems cumbersome, it is orderly and without disorder. One by one with the blue stone paved path across it, making this small valley, give a person a sense of just scattered. In the middle of the valley there is a very elegant pavilion with a stone table, a teapot and several cups on it. That''s all. This is the second building in this unique place besides the wooden house. Here, where is it? Although this place is very beautiful, but Chu Rui is aware of the strangeness here. All beings are vain, and must not be misled by the surface. Although he didn''t believe in Rui Buddha, he didn''t believe in him. Here, let him instinctively feel uneasy. No matter how beautiful the scenery has been before, just like a fairyland, just like a paradise. But all this is just the surface. Among them, the biggest flaw, that is, angry! This beautiful place is as beautiful as a poem. It''s so prosperous and colorful that there isn''t even a butterfly or a bee. It''s really a matter of doubt. It''s weird that ordinary people can see. But Chu Rui is more than that. There is not only no life here, but also no life. Although the valley is full of flowers and waterfalls, it is full of vitality. In fact, it was not angry at all. Intuitively speaking, all the things in front of you at this moment are like a painting, a painting by hand. Although smart, it is only a picture on the paper. It seems to be lively, but in fact, it is just a painting, not real, so it contains infinite vitality. There is no place to be half angry! Here, it''s so weird! Chu Rui was shocked, but he was also careful to guard against it. Compared with those careless guys, as a killer, careful observation of Kung Fu is a compulsory course. At a glance, he was aware of something wrong here. This is where there is no anger. However, at that time, when in a coma, what happened to that warm current? Who is the person who can make his body recover completely? "Young man, now that he has recovered, why don''t you come and drink a cup of scented tea and enjoy the scenery of this paradise!" Just when Chu Rui was puzzled, suddenly, a refreshing voice sounded in his ears, which made him shake all over. Looking at the sound source, I saw that on the stone bench in a small pavilion in the middle of the valley, a person had been sitting, shaking the teapot, making tea.It was Who? Churui pupil, suddenly a contraction! He asked himself that he was quite confident in his eyesight. It was only a small valley less than a hundred meters in length and in both horizontal and vertical directions. He could see through it completely with one glance, and it was impossible to overlook any subtle places. However, this man, he did not see before. If he is hidden, the eye of chaos can see through. If he has just come, but there is no fluctuation in space and energy, how can he come? This, too weird! Here, he is alone. Depending on the situation, this should be his territory. Before he was in a coma, Chu Rui clearly remembers that he entered the forbidden area when he passed through the secret passage behind the statue of celestial demon. He used his physical strength to cooperate with Xuanyuan sword and sky axe to kill two stone lumps. Then he flew all the way to the end of the passage, but was shocked to find that it was a dead end. Then, the two stone bumps were regrouped and chased. When the hands are injured, they are forbidden to use energy. In addition, these two stone bumps can be reborn infinitely. Moreover, once they die, they will evolve once and become stronger. It''s just a shame? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1418 In the face of such stone bumps, there is no chance of winning, and there is no reason to fight these two things. So, he wanted to leave. However, it never occurred to me. Before their own invincible speed, even in the death of those two stone pimples evolution, has been seen through, a punch Ko himself. At the last moment, only by will, he stood up with the broken meridians and broken bones. However, he was knocked down by two stone fists. The unexpected touch of the hard stone wall did not, on the contrary, touched something just like jelly, so as to fall into the pool and faint in the past. All these indicate that this place should be the place recorded in the oldest secret code mentioned by Beng Feifei. It really belongs to the residence of the heavenly demon, rather than the so-called God Temple outside. In this way, the person sitting in the pavilion making tea should be the demon. No, it''s definitely the demon. There''s no one but him. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover! Chu Rui shrugged and walked slowly. Although he doesn''t like this kind of completely at a loss, and he has no control at all, everything is under the control of others. However, the reality is that, you do not like, but there is no way. Since the demon saved himself, it should not hurt himself, at least now it seems so. Invite yourself to tea? In the worst case, there is something to talk about, not so bad. I can''t see that the demon is also a wonderful person! Even if he can''t see his face clearly, he is snow-white, dressed in white robes. Even if he is used to tie the hair that is longer than that of a woman, he also uses a white band, and he is very skilled in making tea. Such a person, completely can not see that he can be associated with "demon", more like a noble family childe. Everyone has a different mask. In the face of different identities and in different scenes, they will wear different masks. Although Chu Rui is cynical, this is only his general character. In many cases, he also had to collect his original mask and replace it with another one. Like now. If you want to negotiate well, you have to find common language with the negotiator. At least, it gives him a psychological hint that we are the same group. Since the day demon is like a pianpianpian childe brother, out of the mud and not dye that kind of dust to the extreme, then cater to him. Even if he is a mediocre, can not do that kind of extreme, just like the inherent noble elegance. But at least also learned a lot, tea ceremony is also slightly the same, to not be completely unknown, embarrassing. Entering the pavilion, Chu Rui sat down in front of the young man. At such a close distance, he could see the real face of the man. The sword eyebrow star eye, looks to let the human feel the mind is awe inspiring, under its eyes, has a kind of needle felt feeling. However, seeing his slightly soft face and slightly upturned corners of his mouth, he felt very relaxed, relaxed from body to heart. This is the first time for Chu Rui to feel such a strange dual feeling on a person''s face. Chu Rui was so directly staring, as long as it is a person can observe. However, he just didn''t see it. He concentrated all his energy on the teapot in his hand. He made tea in a light and orderly way. Every movement was so harmonious and natural, and extremely flexible. It''s not making tea, it''s acting. This is art! Take a look, Chu Rui is to take back his eyes. Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s very impolite to stare at people. Chu Rui saw his face clearly and did not continue. It''s about looking around. As the saying goes, mountains are formed horizontally and peaks are formed on the side. Before, watching the scenery outside the wooden house is quite different from seeing the scenery inside the pavilion. Although the scenery is as like as two peas, the different things we see and feel are different from the view of appreciation. Although still not angry, this is the biggest failure, but here straight, it is very smart, it is a little pleasant, quite relaxed. "How fragrant it is Before long, an extreme fragrance that churui had never felt rushed into his nose and attracted his attention back. "Whoa..." A slightly yellow column of water flowed from the spout of the teapot, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the teacup without a drop. The original empty tea cup was gradually filled with tea. The amber tea reflecting the scenery was slightly rippling, the white smoke of boiling water was floating, and the rich fragrance of scented tea made Chu Rui swallow his mouth and make his mouth full of saliva. "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! This place is simple, only a cup of flower tea is waiting for your guests. Please taste it Moving the teacup to Chu Rui''s face, the man, who is so beautiful and charming but also gives people a sense of peace, smiles indifferently and gives an ancient ceremony. "So, you''re welcome!" Although the man in front of him has already conjectured in his heart, the conjecture disrespectful is conjecture, which may be quite different from the reality. In the face of such a stranger for you to brew tea, God knows what seasoning will be added to it. Such a careful and sharp character will not believe others. However, I don''t know why, this man seems to have a kind of innate trust charm, and this tea, is really not fragrant, let people salivate.Pick up the tea cup, gently blow, looking at the white smoke that was blown askew by oneself, the amber rippling tea by oneself, an unprecedented sense of peace overflowed in my heart. The corner of the mouth light, tea along the lips into the mouth, suddenly let Chu Rui feel full of fragrance, a special feeling of unspeakable. I stopped a little and swallowed the tea. Down the throat into the belly. Suddenly, a very difficult to tell the warmth from the belly and open, overflowing to the whole body. A sip of tea, let Chu Rui feel his body seems to be full of vitality, "live" come over, the whole body is comfortable. "Good tea!" For a long time, Chu ruicai opened his eyes and sincerely exclaimed. "Dare you ask, what''s the name of this divine tea?" Can let oneself today''s level of the body after drinking a cup of tea can sublimate again, and activate the whole body cells. This kind of tea is definitely not a simple thing. "It''s just ordinary flower tea. It can''t be called divine tea!" The man''s indifferent smile revealed that a row of neat and incomparable white teeth, the charm value of instant explosion, shaking a sharp burst of dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1419 Thank you very much for your hospitality. And you help me. I have a favor. If I have a job, I will give you back to you. But with all due respect, who is your Excellency and where is this place? " After drinking three cups of tea, the changes in the body gradually tend to be peaceful. Although the body is still warm, the special effect has disappeared. It must be the harmony of the flower tea effect and the internal effect, which has reached the extreme. In this way, Chu Rui put down the tea cup, and did not talk nonsense, directly to the point. Although he has to change a mask to deal with such a person, he is, after all, he is the one who can not change his nature and change his nature easily. In the end, he will not ask all kinds of fancy questions in a roundabout way. "Who am I, don''t you already know it in your heart?" His mouth a hook, showing some strange smile, let Chu Rui suddenly surprised. If he had been before, he felt that he was a gentle and well-educated young man, but now, he has a reverse feeling. "Heavenly demon?" Since the words open, Chu Rui is not polite. Looking at this guy''s mouth slightly some strange smile, deep voice and way. "Will, to be exact!" He did not refute, but admitted his identity. "It''s a heavenly demon, but it''s not a heavenly demon, it''s just a wisp of will of the heavenly demon." "Where is this place? Since you are the will of the demon, why have you been hiding in this place? As the nine spirits born in the chaos, you can''t stay away from it. Where is your Ben? What are your plans? Which side are you on? " Concerning the survival of heaven and earth, Chu Rui did not dare to neglect. Looking at the strange man in front of him, he asked a lot of questions. Although he knew it was inappropriate, he had no choice. He didn''t know why he was in alliance with the devil and saved him. But since he had already faced it, he simply asked. No matter how the outcome is, at least we should understand some things, so as not to be a fool or even a fool. "Do you know where this is?" Many questions of Chu Rui were not answered by the will of the demon. He picked up his tea cup and stood at the entrance of the pavilion. He looked at the elegant and delicate scenery in the valley, which gave him a feeling of loneliness. Slightly frowned, feeling the mood of the demon will at the moment, Chu Rui did not speak. However, his heart is in abdomen Fei: if I know where this is, still need to ask you? "You have the smell of that old fellow. You must have been there already?" For a long time, the God demon will drink the tea in the cup, just turned to look at Chu Rui and said a word that made him very confused. "What do you mean? Can you make it clear. " Chu Rui''s brow is more tight. Talking to these old monsters is really vexing and tiring. All kinds of enigmas do not say, but also everywhere is the machine forward, which makes people headache. Motherfucker, are you a monster who has lived for countless years and seen countless people? Say such a specious words, ghost to understand what you say. "Hongjun!" In the face of Chu Rui''s cross examination, TIANYAO will not care, just spit out two words, is Chu Ruizhen on the spot. Hongjun! Chu Rui''s brain for a moment, and then suddenly all over a shock, some incredible look at the face with a smile on the face of the demon will. Hongjun, one of the nine spirits in chaos, is now the Kui Chu of the right way and the spokesperson of the heavenly way. He is in two extremes with the demons. There are too many legends about him. His identity is even more frightening. However, all this has nothing to do with Chu Rui. There is only one place where he intersects with him - the burial of soul abyss! It''s a very magical place to bury soul. How big is it below? Even today''s churui is not known. Perhaps there is no real abyss at all, but a distorted space. The first time he fell in a decisive battle with Xingtian, he was involved in the graveyard of the gods and met the tomb keeper, that is, Hongjun. The second time he entered the ancient Grottoes opened by the seven demons. There lived a terrifying Warcraft that he did not know. The third entry is to lead to the land of yin and Yang, go through the road of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, enter the temple of yin and Yang, and finally reach the land of yin and Yang. For the fourth time, he went back to the tomb of gods and was sent to the boundary of God burial by Hongjun. After returning, he learned his identity and knew the location of the tomb of gods. The cemetery of gods is a unique place beyond the six realms. To be precise, it is a place independent of the whole chaotic universe and beyond the control of fate. The people buried here are famous figures who once rebelled against the fate. "Here, there it is!" What seemed to be a paradox, or a sentence that made people completely confused, and the one that hit the top of the line, did not make Chu Rui completely confused. Instead, he was shocked and filled with an incredible look. Here, there! If Chu Rui had not guessed wrong, the meaning of TIANYAO will is that this small valley, like the cemetery of gods guarded by Hongjun, is an absolute pure land independent of the six realms, outside the chaotic universe and not controlled by fate."What is your purpose Such a big secret, let Chu Rui''s heart, suddenly heavy a lot. Looking up, looking at is still that pair of face, that pair of expression of the demon will, his deep tone, tightly staring at him, seriously asked. "at the beginning, the world was in chaos, and I didn''t know how many years had passed. In the center of the chaos world, the huge magnetic field has absorbed the energy essence of the whole chaotic world after long and unremitting efforts, and transformed its energy from the dim chaotic energy to the bright and clear energy, named chaos green lotus. Under the influence of chaos Qinglian, although the universe is still chaotic, it is the corresponding birth of life. And Pangu is the first one. " "Pangu was born, and successfully came out of the womb and came back to life. To be influenced by the chaotic blue lotus, it is very dissatisfied with this chaotic world. So it took many years to collect the special materials formed by the essence of the chaotic world, and produced the chaos first attack weapon, the chaos axe. With the power of chaos green lotus and chaos axe, Pangu created the world and successfully split the chaotic world, forming the present heaven and earth, and then derived six realms. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1420 "Because Pangu created the world, the chaotic world collapsed, the clear air rose to the sky, and the turbid gas decreased to the earth. As a result, we can not absorb the pure chaotic force, but can only absorb pure Qi or turbid Qi, which is greatly affected. Therefore, we have to be born ahead of time. This is like a premature baby, born with defects "Among the nine chaotic spirits, the shortest from the perfect date of birth are Hongjun and Tianmo, followed by me and Youming. Among the nine spirits, all of them were annoyed by Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, so that they were born ahead of time and became imperfect existence. Among them, especially the demons, it is difficult to explain the hatred of Pangu. I did the same at that time. There is no way to make up for it, unless it is a chaotic green lotus that has an impact on our birth. " "In order to make up for our shortcomings, we want to eat chaos green lotus, so that we can become more perfect. At that time, however, it was found that the chaos had already given birth to life. We chaos nine spirits, plus Pangu, all because of chaos Qinglian was born. For us, chaos green lotus is equivalent to our mother. However, at that time, we had been maddened by the defects, so we chose the wrong way - vengeance with kindness " " however, Pangu did not agree. After the negotiation failed, the war broke out. Demons, I, together with the other three companions, attack Pangu. The other four, Hongjun and Youming choose to leave, not to participate in this dispute, the other two choose to stay to help Pangu. That war broke the whole chaotic world into pieces. Finally, the two spirits of chaos who followed Pangu died, and the three spirits of chaos of our side also died. Demons and I, hit hard, and finally escape. " "Pangu has been greatly damaged because he opened up the heaven and earth. With the war, Pangu has run out of oil and light. Therefore, with his greatest strength, he sealed the chaotic green lotus and sent it into the endless void that no one knows. He also sent away the suit made of the chaotic treasure materials he collected. Later, he incarnated all things and evolved into the boundless heaven and earth There are now six colorful realms. " Day demon will not hurry slowly said, will open up the chaotic world of that stage of the secret, told. These churui already know, but from different populations, they have different tastes. At the moment, I listen very seriously. What''s more, these are just the front dishes, and the back ones are the main meals. "The devil and I were defeated and fled. At that time, we did not know that Pangu had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, and we were afraid that he would catch up with him and kill them all. Therefore, relying on our own original strength, we opened up a road and ran our own way. Chaotic nine spirits are the existence of nine elements. The nine spirits correspond to light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. For the dark, the demons gathered the power of darkness in the birthplace of their birth, that is, the place where they hatched and born, and independently opened up a realm, that is, the heaven demon world. And I belong to wood, opened up today''s demon world. " "Because it is the birthplace, the power that can be mobilized by one''s own territory is the most powerful. Even Pangu will never be able to deal with us easily. So we''re going to take a rest in our own place. Later, when the injury did recover, it was found that heaven and earth had already changed. Pangu, who made us afraid, had already died soon after we fled. " "The power of wood is the most vigorous force of vitality. When I was practicing, I had already revealed the spiritual power unconsciously, thus giving birth to the demon world After that, I got married and had three children with my wife. After having children, my mind gradually faded. However, the devil did not. He has always wanted to find chaos Qinglian to make up for his shortcomings. Without Pangu, his biggest obstacle has disappeared. " "But the devil''s plot did not succeed. Hong Jun came forward and stopped him. Although Youming did not publicly indicate which side he was on, he helped Hongjun a lot in the dark, leading to the failure of the demon several times. And at that time, demons came to me. However, I did not want to be involved in those things, so I declined the demon. Especially after I had children, as a father, I knew how brutish I was to have such an idea of chaotic Qinglian, which can be said to be the existence of our mother "Heaven and earth are established, and all things breed. Hongjun smashed the conspiracy of the demons several times, so that he could only hide in the heaven demon world and did nothing. Moreover, it took a lot of time to heal because of Pangu''s heavy injury. During this period, Hongjun had occupied the most important human world, spread enlightenment, and opened up Zixiao palace in the divine world. Being unwilling to do so, the demon launched another attack, which led to the disorder of nature. It was at that time that disaster began to appear in heaven and earth. " "With the advent of the law of heaven, fate also surfaced. Deeply worried, Hong Jun decided not to manage the six realms of heaven and earth any more, so he planned a war to seal gods, set up fairyland, set up heaven court, and managed people, immortals and ghosts in the nether world Although the demon knows that the biggest enemy to realize his ambition is no longer Hongjun, but the way of heaven and destiny, if he can not control the six realms, he is not qualified to talk about those "At that time, I didn''t want to get involved in the six circles of disputes, but I also wanted to live forever with my wife and children, free from the control of heaven and fate. Therefore, he also began to study the method of detachment from the chaotic universe. And this small world was opened up at that time The devil wants to unify the six realms. There is a big plan to be implemented. Please come and discuss with me. I didn''t want to take part in it, but I was afraid that he would do something to annoy the heaven and expose the secret of opening up the world outside the universe. So I left a wisp of thought and continued to understand here. Then I took my ten demons and two sons to talk with the demons. "Speaking of this, the spirit of the sky could not help but shut his eyes. Sad mood spread, so that the valley''s beautiful scenery is also dim many points. Chu Rui was silent and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. The guy in front of him is the will of the demon. Naturally, he inherited all the memory of the day demon when he was separated. He was placed here by the body of the heavenly demon to continue to understand, break the shackles of heaven and fate, and break away from the chaotic universe. He had no idea what happened afterwards. It''s like a clone. At the moment you clone, the memory after it is no longer shared by the ontology and the clone, but belongs to two different individuals, each creating its own memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1421 The memory after the body of the demon is unknown. His memory is the memory before the day demon left the demon world to talk with the demon, and the long memory of spending alone in this place for countless years. After touching his chin, Chu Rui''s heart became active and his brain began to run rapidly. Although I sympathize with the encounter of the demon''s will body in front of me, it''s a fact that can''t be changed. Is compassion useful? What''s more, with his arrogant existence, your sympathy is an insult to him. Instead of caring about this, it''s better to synthesize the information you just know and see what useful things you can get. Those ancient secrets, there is nothing to say. From the first point of view of TIANYAO, there is a certain gap between them and those of Pangu and Hongjun. Some aspects were omitted, but Chu Rui knew it from Pangu and Hongjun, and the information that Pangu and Hongjun didn''t mention was also known through the mouth of the demon will. Originally, TIANYAO and Tianmo were allies. At the beginning, they had the same will when fighting Pangu. They all wanted to snatch the chaotic green lotus and devour them to make up for their own defect that Pangu created the world and led to the collapse of the chaotic universe. They were chaotic spirits and could not draw enough nutrients to perfect the world. However, all these, but because Pangu is really too strong, leading to failure. After escaping, the demon opens up the demon world, and he opens up the demon world. After the wound was healed, the demon came out again to make trouble. However, his nature was wood, which contained strong vitality. During the healing period, the spirit power revealed during the healing period promoted the birth of many lives in the demon world. And then because of the acquaintance with Mrs. beng, she walked together and gave birth to three sons. With the family and children, the natural mind of the demon changed. However, the devil refused to let go, but he did it alone. However, he had already established a great power in the human world during their healing period. In addition, he also established the ghost world to help him quietly. He was even more invincible. Want to find the demon, but the demon does not want to participate in. According to the memory of the will of the demon, the body of the demon received an important message from the demon. As mentioned above, there will be a fight action and invite him to discuss with each other. Each of the nine chaotic spirits is a very powerful existence, enough to attract the attention of the heaven and even the fate. So, we have to guard against it. If heaven and fate knew that he was preparing to break away from the chaotic universe and get rid of their control, he would be forced to wipe it out, and his wife and children, even the whole demon world, might be completely destroyed. Therefore, the demon had to go and know the plan of the demon, just in case. However, the day demon this go, will never return. His ten most effective men, his top ten demon generals and two outstanding sons all disappeared together. As for the demon in the end how, no one knows, it is estimated that only the devil that guy knows. And after the day demon is gone, Chu Rui also knows from Beng Feifei what happened after the demon world. It is recorded in the ancient books found by Beng Feifei in the royal secret library. In order to stabilize the demon Kingdom, Mrs. beng, the wife of TIANYAO, established the TIANYAO emperor which lasted to today, and supported TIANYAO''s youngest son, that is, the third son, to ascend the position of TIANYAO emperor. Because at that time, there was no concept of surname, and TIANYAO did not have a surname, and it could not be named Tian. Therefore, it followed the surname of Madame beng, and to this day, the name of Beng is the same as that of emperor TIANYAO. "You have my breath, to be exact, you have the breath of noumenon." Chu Rui is meditating, but the spirit of the demon suddenly spewed out a word, which scared his heart violently. On my body, have the breath of the demon body? Chu Rui pupil a congealed, looked to the day demon will. "Yes, I don''t feel wrong. From the very beginning, when you entered this place, I felt a little bit on your body when I was healing for you. After this period of time together I can be absolutely sure that you do have the flavor of noumenon in your body. It can''t be wrong! " Chu Rui is looking at the will of the demon, but he finds that he is even more frowning at himself. At the end of the day, he stuck to his point. "What do you mean?" How can Laozi be contaminated with the spirit of the heavenly demon? But NIMA doesn''t know how long it disappeared. How can it be related to me? Chu Rui''s first reaction was disbelief. However, looking at the sky demon will look, but have to believe. He has no reason to make up such a lie to deceive himself. What good is it? "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel the breath of noumenon in you Chu Rui wanted to ask a question, but the will of the demon shook his head. "Is it because when I came in, the spirit power from that demon statue was contaminated with me? Now, it''s because she''s a descendant of me, because she''s a descendant of the human race Touch the chin to think, think about, Chu Rui also just think of these two reasons. In addition, he really did not think that he had any contact and contact with the ultimate existence that had disappeared for a long time."No, neither of them is possible. There is only one channel and only one way to enter this small independent world. The passage, you must know, is where you came in. But the method, then only has the original power of the noumenon and the soul any. You know, to create this small world, and want to get rid of the chaos of the universe, this is the absolute master of the universe is very treacherous. Naturally, the less people know, the better. Therefore, the essence, even the wife, is hidden together. " Chu Rui''s two reasons were completely rejected by the will of the demon. He is the only one who can determine with authority what reasons are reliable and what reasons are absurd. It''s Is that right? Chu Rui did not refute the will of the demon, in this regard, he is qualified to refute. The passage is at the end of the secret road behind the statue of celestial demon, the strange giant stone. At the beginning, he was blown out by the damned stone lump and stood up. However, he was blown down by the strong wind of the stone lump''s fist. He did not fall to the ground, but directly fell on the road blocking stone at the end of the passage. But the stone is not hard, but just like the film on the congee, gently force is poked open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1422 From that secret Road, I fell into this small world. From the perspective of the will of the demon, the channel is the only one, that''s the only one. The condition of entering here is to possess the original power and soul of the demon. Without these two things, the boulder blocking the road would not be a secret passage to this place, but a real stone. It''s easy to say that the original power of the demon can be found, although we don''t know where it comes from. However, the recognition of the soul is a little strange. Not to mention that the demon has disappeared for countless years, now it is estimated that only the devil will know its whereabouts. People are gone, let alone meet, let alone get his soul recognition. Chu Rui looked through all the memories, there is no scene can be connected with the sky demon. This, too unscientific! I don''t know what the situation is! Chu Rui''s face was muddled, but he had no doubt about the will of the demon. In fact, he didn''t have to lie to him about it. But what''s going on? Chu Rui thought about it and turned over his memory for countless times. He searched for every tiny detail, but there was still no clue. To this end, he also searched the memory of three previous lives, but found no trace. This, is it not before the memory of a certain life encounter? "I have no impression at all?" After a look at his own will of the demon, Chu Rui spread out his hand and said, "my memory has no impression on this aspect at all. I believe you don''t feel wrong, you don''t judge wrong. But maybe it was something I didn''t know about that life, and I don''t have any memory of it now. " "No, it''s impossible!" Chu Rui thought this was the case, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by the will of the demon. He looked at Chu Rui seriously and said, "I can feel that the noumenon breath on you and the power of noumenon are all very close to today. At most, it''s only three years." Chu Rui: Are you kidding me? If you can, Chu Rui really want to spray a sentence! It''s only three years at the most. Isn''t that the period after entering the heaven''s luck. Although in these three years, a lot of things happened, especially what he experienced, can be written into a wonderful novel. However, no matter how many things have happened to him, and the time is still so short, he is still young and not senile dementia, can''t he remember what he has experienced? Is that too much? Chu Rui didn''t want to say more. In these three years, he can be absolutely sure that he did not contact with the so-called heavenly demon, let alone accepted the power of his origin and was recognized by his soul. Contact with demons, but also related to the sky demons, nothing more than Beng Feifei''s blood. To say the least, those monsters who occupy the ancient trees and the spring of life in the spirit clan territory of Ying State war zone are nothing more. The article said, also only demon world life bead. But it doesn''t mean anything, let alone represent anything. What''s more, the life beads of the demon world, seriously speaking, do not belong to the heavenly demon, but belong to the things born of this chaotic universe. What the hell is going on here? Not only was Chu Rui completely confused, but even the will of the heavenly demon, who inherited all the memory of the heavenly demon, did not understand what the situation was. Two people are so stuffy there, pondering, but completely can''t understand any clue, can''t think of a reason. "Well, I''ll know about these things later. At least, now we can know that the sky demon is not dead. Although we don''t know why he didn''t return to the demon world, at least we know that he is still alive. That''s enough Knead the temple, Chu Rui put things behind his mind, not thinking about it. Everything is positive and negative. Be open-minded and don''t stare at one side. Although I don''t know when I came into contact with the demon, I got his approval. But it''s good to know that the demon is still alive. To the demon world, in addition to killing the talons sent here by the demons to avoid its potential, there is also to determine the unstable factor of the demon. Now, knowing that the demon is not closed, but disappeared for a long time, he is still alive, but is no longer in the same camp with the demon. In this way, it will not hinder the coming end of the robbery, that is enough. Although there are many mistakes, but after all, the biggest purpose of this trip to the demon world has been achieved! Thinking of this, Chu Rui can''t help but feel a little relieved. "What are you going to do?" After a look at the will of the demon, Chu Rui can''t help asking. "I am a wisp of will separated from the noumenon. I can''t do it for you. What''s more, I have no way to leave this small world. Even if it is forced to leave, it will soon fly ash smoke out, no longer exist. Moreover, there may be certain risks that will expose it. If the heaven and fate know the existence of this place, this place will not exist, and even bring disaster to the demon worldSky demon will be very clear what Chu Rui is thinking. Although he also wants to find the noumenon, he is powerless. The rules set by noumenon, as a wisp of will, can''t disobey at all, and have no ability to disobey. "In that case, I don''t want to. I will find your noumenon, which is very important not only to you but also to me. " Such a powerful helper is gone. Chu Rui sighed in his heart. However, he also knew that this simply can not come, also did not care much. But I never thought that it was so difficult for the demon will to leave here. Maybe even the whole demon world will suffer together. It''s no wonder that he was forbidden to leave at the beginning. Although this is not necessarily detected, but no one dare to gamble, no, the price is too high if you lose. "By the way, can you ask, did your noumenon leave a treasure, called the heaven demon stele?" After drinking all the tea in the cup, Chu Rui put down the cup and stood up to twist his body and move his muscles and bones. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, so he asked. "Heaven demon stele?" Day demon will suddenly a Leng, and then opened his mouth to say a let Chu Rui stunned words. "If it''s like what you said, I should be the demon stele you''re looking for!" Nani? Chu Rui in a moment of disorder, looking at the living guy in front of him, stunned! "Are you the demon stele?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1423 "Are you the demon stele?" Chu Rui is disordered in the wind, and his brain is suddenly knocked down by a word from the will of the demon. "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Chu Rui looks at the will of the demon with a face. If this guy dares to say "yes", then even if the consequences will be very miserable, he will definitely not hesitate to print his fist hard towards this Ya''s face. Success or not, at least shows his will and determination. Even if Lao Tzu''s strength is very weak for you, you are not allowed to tease and bully you. "Do I look like I''m joking with you?" Looking at Chu Rui that let himself some elusive reaction, the day demon will is very puzzled instead, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled a bit, asked in reverse. Chu Rui was speechless immediately! Yes, although they are just a wisp of will, but everything is inherited from the sky demon, in other words, he is the sky demon, with all the memory of the sky demon. But compared with the noumenon, I know that I am only the body of will, and my strength is not as good as the noumenon. It seems that these two differences are just like the others. Will the demon be joking with him? Is it like an emperor joking with a beggar? You''re teasing me! Chu Rui was silent and did not speak any more. Now to say more is only to make themselves more embarrassed. The demon will not really care about these things with him. So, it''s better to wait for his words. "I am the will of noumenon, but not pure will. Because, he has his own body. Yes, my body is a monument, a monument cast by the body itself. Originally, I was created to record the method of detachment and some taboo mysteries of noumenon. Because the inscriptions on my body are carved with my own blood and spirit, so I also have his blood and spiritual power. " "When the noumenon left, he enlightened me, endowed me with wisdom, and became his will body. He guarded here and continued his cruel detachment. Because my body is engraved with the transcendent Dharma that I have understood before, so I am the most suitable one. According to what you said just now, the demons have no ability to find trouble in the demon world, and they will not divide their troops at the moment. However, the guys in the demon world are actually present in the demon world. It''s impossible to attack the demon Kingdom at that point. In other words, it has a different plan. And I should be their goal. " "Demon''s ambition is not only to control the whole six realms in his hands, but also his first step. Starting from the heaven demon world, he conquered the six realms, occupied all the places with living beings that had been opened up in the whole chaotic universe, and then used it as a springboard to search for the chaotic green lotus closely related to the six realms, which had been sealed and exiled by Pangu in the boundless universe. Devour the chaotic green lotus, so that the defects caused by being forced to be born early are made up for. When he became as perfect as Pangu was, he would gradually encroach on the whole universe, slowly challenge the way of heaven and get rid of fate. " "The whole chaotic universe is one! To make a metaphor, the chaotic universe is like an iron bucket, in which all things are placed. It''s too hard to break the iron bucket and get out from the inside out. What''s more, the bucket is not dead. Fate is the iron bucket, and the way of heaven is the eye of fate. The inside of the iron bucket is like a dense sheet of going, which connects all things together "We are all poor creatures in the web of fate. The so-called fate has been doomed, no matter how hard we try, we still can''t get rid of the shackles of fate. These are not the groans of losers. Fate, is really terrible. Those who think that they have succeeded in fighting against fate and against heaven are actually just a poor Chong They thought that their resistance had surpassed their fate and won what they wanted. It''s just a matter of fate. " "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many talented people have resisted fate, but none of them has ever won even a trace of victory, or even the sign of victory. The guy Hongjun has set up a graveyard. What is buried on it is estimated that no one will know that there were such famous guys in the six realms except us. You know, they were all powerful at that time. But with the death of challenging fate, even existence has been wiped out. " "Since ancient times, no one has ever succeeded in defeating fate, and no one has ever taken advantage of it even in the face of fate. The fate of the population is too narrow. They do not know what the real fate is and how terrible it is. If fate wants, we can destroy the whole six realms at any time, so that the heaven and earth created by Pangu can return to silence and chaos again. " "When Pangu wanted to break the shackles of fate, he took the first step and opened up the six realms now. He was also the only one who countered fate. However, he was eventually bitten by fate. After fighting with us, he was punished by fate. Originally, he could choose to fight with fate, but he gave up. Or he put his hope on another choice. Pangu chose to incarnate all things and created the colorful six realms now, making it easier to create creatures. ""In our eyes, even the so-called saints, the creatures born after the sixth world are just slightly stronger ants. In terms of power, no living creature can be compared with our nine chaotic spirits, let alone Pangu, the perfect chaotic spirit. However, the way of heaven works, the fate of the net, everything is in the calculation. But there are exceptions. Endless creatures, each represents a hope. However, after so many years, there is no net that can get rid of the fate and sacrifice all of them. " "Destiny is the whole chaotic world, we are equivalent to in his body. Fate is not invincible, but it is invincible. Why do you say that? Because fate also has weaknesses, but we still have nothing to do with his weakness. It''s so sad that even if you know your weakness, you can''t kill the enemy who exposed your weakness. This is the sorrow of the weak Fate is almost in infinite sleep, and it is precisely because of this, when the early Pan Gu was able to bruise it, thus opening a gap in the chaotic world, breaking through chaos, and establishing the present six realms. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1424 "It''s not long. After the birth of the six realms, it is the time for destiny to recover. At that time, Pangu was punished. In order to calm down the anger of fate, he incarnated everything. The culprit has died, and fate has fallen into sleep again. But before he fell asleep, he weaved a net of fate, which included the whole chaotic universe, and created the way of heaven to supervise the world From that time on, there have been countless talents who want to resist, but they can''t even pass the pass of heaven, let alone make Pangu revive the noumenon of fate like Pangu. " "I''m used to the failure of countless people, and I know that countless methods will not work. So, we are beginning to look further, or in a different way. In the noumenon of fate, he is invincible. Therefore, we want to establish a pure land outside the chaotic universe, and then counter attack the chaotic world and break through it from the outside. " "Hong Jun did it in his way, and I did it in my way. But the demon is different from us. What he wants is not to break through from the outside, but to believe in absolute power. Taking the six realms as the starting point, it gradually encroaches on the whole chaotic universe, and then kills the way of heaven, forcing fate to revive and kill fate, thus breaking away from the chaotic universe. " "This is the method used by countless people who have sacrificed, but none of them works. The demon is more stubborn, he firmly believes that he is different. Others can''t do it, but he can. Although his practice is contrary to ours, I can''t say that he is wrong. It seems that breaking through from the outside is very feasible, but no one has done it, so no one knows whether our approach is feasible. And the practice of demons, although many people have gone through many times. But he''s different. Maybe he can fight. " "This time he came to the demon world, what he wanted to look for was the transcendent method left on my body by me. Although he chose to break through from the inside, he did not hinder his other way. If both internal and external factors are taken into account, it seems that the odds of success are much greater. However, it is a pity that he took a wrong way. No one can be conquered. Even if you can conquer one person and two people, can you conquer all the creatures in the six realms? If the conquest of strength fails to exert its maximum strength, it will naturally be unable to give the greatest support. " "The devil wants to gather the power of the six realms and gradually encroach on the chaotic world. This idea is OK, but it is too unreliable. Especially if he conquers with his strength, it is impossible to succeed. On the contrary, by doing so, he broke his arms. If too much slaughters the living creature, cuts off the firewood inheritance. Then, the foundation industry created by Pangu is over. Therefore, Hongjun and Youming tried their best to stop him. And I, after I have figured it out, will never help him "Sometimes, I have to admire the demons. Although the front of the thorns, but he still will not retreat, although thousands of people I go! Unfortunately, his idea is too unreliable. After several failures, he did not give up. It''s a comeback this time, and the use of this special moment must be more ferocious than ever before. " "At the beginning, Pangu created six realms and his fate revived, forcing him to give up his life and develop everything, leaving hope to the creatures born in later generations. Fate once again returned to sleep, but for this reason, he also established the fate net and the way of heaven, in order to prevent the appearance of similar people and things like Pangu. From then on, there will be disasters every few years. Is the masterpiece of fate. But now, a hundred million years of disaster has never happened before. However, those terrible strong magnetic fields. Even if it is not in the chaotic universe, it can be felt. Perhaps, this time, the noumenon of destiny will revive. No Pangu, this time, who will stop him? Maybe the six realms will be destroyed like this. " Day demon will long words, Chu Rui listen carefully, to the end, he is already pale. Although he knew that the will of the demon was not to increase others'' ambition and destroy his own prestige, his words, in fact, did give him a great blow. The ultimate existence of the chaotic world, that is, the noumenon and destiny of the chaotic world, is really too strong. How wonderful it is to think of the existence of such levels as demons? However, at the beginning of the time, he was also repulsed and ran away with the punishment. Perhaps understandably, he did not want to offend heaven and influence his own plans. However, he could feel that even if the devil fought with all his might, he was not the opponent of the eye of heaven. The gods and demons are the existence that they look up to now, and the eye of heaven can defeat them completely, and the eye of heaven is just a prop created by fate to supervise the world! At such a thought, Chu Rui felt chilly! The enemies he faced were really ferocious. One by one, fiercer and more desperate than the other! "Can I have a look at the inscription on the TIANYAO stele?" Chu Rui did not have any hesitation, said directly, directly to the point. Time has become more and more urgent, there is no extra, here and the day demon will gossip. Moreover, it is only humiliating to play Yin with him. If he has such a plan, he will naturally show it to himself. If not, it is useless even in rhetoric. "Of course What Chu Rui didn''t expect was that originally the demon would refuse, or at least would consider it, but he agreed directly without hesitation. This is, what rhythm?"Why?" There is no pie in the sky and no free lunch in the world. Chu Rui is not related to him, not even in the demon world. This is the first time we met with him. It''s really hard to understand how to show him the most important secret. "Noumenon recognizes you, that''s why!" Day demon will spit out a reason, a very let Chu Rui not pick out the slightest fault reason. "Just so?" However, Chu Rui does not believe that this is the real fundamental reason. "It''s just one of them, but the others, I won''t say, don''t do you any good by telling you right now. I believe Pangu and Hongjun said the same to you. Some things that you know now are not good for you. Some secrets need to be discovered by yourself. You have to find out for yourself some truth. What others tell you is not "yours." The demon will shake his head, spit out a sentence and the original Pangu and Hongjun that kind of golden words, then do not want to say more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1425 Some things that you know now are not good for you. Some secrets need to be discovered by yourself. You have to find out for yourself some truth. What others tell you is not "yours." Chu Rui is helpless! Although the so-called secret made his heart itch, he also knew that no matter Pangu Hongjun or TIANYAO, they would not shoot at random. Naturally, they have a reason to do so. Therefore, we should settle down. Day demon will nod, the body a tremor, is turned into a stone tablet. Chu Rui hurried forward to watch the inscription above. This is written by the heavenly demon, which contains a special law track, just like the sword meaning contained in the calligraphy of the great swordsman. While observing the special things of the handwriting on the monument, I deeply imprinted the contents on it in my mind. The things on the TIANYAO stele are extremely mysterious, but in the end he can understand them. Chu Rui wrote down the method of creating the small world out of chaos, but it didn''t work for him, at least for now. Among them, he also wrote down the taboo secret arts of the heavenly demon. However, without the blood of the heavenly demon, these secret arts are useless and can''t be learned at all. But it doesn''t matter. Quan should have written it down to beng Feifei. In addition to the method of breaking away from the world to create a small world outside the world and the heaven demon taboo secret law, there are many things on the TIANYAO tablet, all of which are secrets. However, these have been told to him by the will of the demon. After observing for a long time, Chu Rui made sure that all the above things were written down, and then he returned to his position. The stele of the heavenly demon also changed into the body of the will of the demon. "Did you write it down?" Sky demon will look at Chu Rui, some doubt. You know, the words on the TIANYAO stele were written by the demon with his blood and spirit. There are huge powers on it. Ordinary people can''t even get close to them. Even those immortals, whose strength is low, can''t even read the words above. If they are forced, they will even be affected. However, Chu Rui did not have such a situation at all. Instead, he saw all of them in such a short period of time and wrote them down. It''s incredible to think about it. "Nature!" Chu Rui nodded and took a look at the demon will. Isn''t that bullshit? Didn''t write down what I was doing? The will of the demon "By the way, I forgot to ask you, what''s the flow rate of time here? How long have I been here? Ha ha, it should not be a long time! There is only a little time before the coming of the final robbery, and if you are so calm, it must not come He boiled the cold tea with fire method, and churui sipped it gently, and immediately filled with fragrance. Although I have drunk a lot of this flower tea, the body has already been strengthened to the strongest by it. It has been saturated with the body and can not be strengthened any more. But this flower tea in addition to that strong growth, itself is also rare. Taste it, it is really feel very relaxed. "Who told you that? I have to say, you are optimistic! " Chu Rui is relaxed all over. His body is strengthened by this special flower tea. He knows many secrets. He is really happy. Come and have a drink. There is also the day demon tablet, in this small world, the body of the devil is in the chaotic universe, the tentacles are absolutely unable to reach the small world outside the chaotic world. So his plan went bankrupt. It''s worth celebrating. Here, another drink. However, just as he poured and drank by himself, he was very happy. However, the spirit of the demon said a word and gave him a bolt from the blue. "What What do you mean Chu Rui some dull looking at the day demon will, the mind has a certain idea, but he does not want to confirm. "The end of the robbery, has been opened!" The sky demon will shrug his shoulders and spit out such a cruel reality under Chu Rui''s gaping. He waved, and there was a twisted magic barrier in front of him, something like a screen. Above, in a chaos, there is an unusual pulse movement, an incomparably powerful energy is surging. "What is this?" Although Chu Rui was shocked and noticed some clues, he didn''t know what it was. "Chaotic world!" "What you see now is the chaotic universe that we see outside the chaotic universe, which is the" iron bucket "where the six realms are located. You can''t see. It''s normal. But you can feel it. That very powerful pulse movement is the fate of sleeping, which is just like the heart of the whole chaotic universe. And that powerful energy is the magnetic force of the chaotic universe. At the moment, the chaotic universe may be in chaos when it comes to the end. Unfortunately, I can''t see what happened in the six realms. Just know that the world is in chaos, that''s all. " "Grass, this is a big deal!" Chu Rui couldn''t help but curse. He has too much to do and too many plans to implement. However, he just missed it. Now I don''t know how long it started, how many times it took, and what happened in the six realms. If his plan is wrong, it''s bad. Especially after his disappearance, whether the underground palace will be destroyed, whether there will be any changes in the world of God''s burial, and whether there will be accidents to the women and the heavenly family above These are all the things he attaches great importance to."Take me back!" Chu Rui gnawed his teeth. He knew that things had come to this stage. He would not have pretended to be forced by the spirit of the demon just now. He tasted the tea as gracefully as an elegant scholar. "Well!" In the face of Chu Rui''s anxiety, the day demon will have no more words. He nodded and waved his sleeve, which was to send him away. When Chu Rui''s eyes regained their focus again, he had already returned to the channel to enter the small world outside the territory established by the heavenly demon. This time, perhaps because of some special reasons, the two stone people were still there, but they did not have the slightest intention to hinder them, and let them pass. For these two stone pimples that let oneself suppress bend, Chu Rui also does not have the slightest heart of revenge. I''ll take care of the two stones. I''ll drop the price. What''s more, he doesn''t have the time to do such meaningless nonsense. Follow the memory to the entrance of the passage, and then walk up the spiral staircase. Go to the end, but found a dark. Slightly Leng a lower just suddenly, with the hand push, that by a group of days demon descendant old man old lady to square the sky demon statue was moved away immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1426 From the secret way to drill out, it is the inner hall of the heaven demon temple. However, at the moment, the inner hall, which must be served, is empty. And he also felt the strong energy fluctuation outside. Have enemies? Oh! This dark wave, must be those who hibernate in the demon world of the master! Can''t help but do it? Unfortunately, it was only in vain. Not to mention you scum, even if the demons come in person, they can''t get what they want. Unless he has the original power of the sky demon, and has been recognized by the spirit of the sky demon. However, is this possible? Although he was tortured to death by the two stone men in the secret Road, his injuries reached a terrible level of breaking all over his bones. However, he was an immortal little Qiang. After receiving some treatment in the small world built by the demon that day, and drinking a lot of special flower tea which can strengthen the body and even improve the skill, he has not only recovered to the previous peak State, is the strength of some refined. I don''t know what kind of position I am in at this time. I didn''t expect that someone would send him warm outside to help him. He is really a good man! The meteor strides out of the inner hall and sweeps away at a glance, which is to understand the situation at this moment. The so-called heaven demon temple is not big at all. Looking out, piles of corpses are piled up. The red blood has dyed this area. The air is filled with a strong pungent smell of blood. Even Chu Rui, who has been in the battlefield for many times, can not help frowning under the smell. Those who died were the soldiers guarding the outside of the temple. It is a great honor for them to be sent to guard the temple. Although it''s just a guard, I don''t know how many people will fight for such a position. A job that is so relaxed, respected, and has many benefits is equivalent to a gold-plated journey. Going out from here, no matter what "unit" you go to, it''s very popular. However, those who were forced to serve as guards were basically related and powerful. At the moment, all of them were dead, and none of them survived. "Old ghost, I''m asking you once. If you don''t know the current situation, then you can''t blame me for razing your ragged place to the ground and looking for it yourself. Now you are the only ones left in the sky, and the little girl in the palace. This seat has limited patience. If you don''t want to be the queen, you''d better cooperate with me. Hello, Hello, everyone. If you insist on following this seat, then this seat will not give you any retreat. It will take a little more time to kill you. What we are looking for can still be found. " There are a group of old men and women in TIANYAO temple. The youngest one is full of vicissitudes and his hair is half gray. And the enemy, one by one young and strong, a stream of frightening evil Qi, with the piles of corpses just like a hill behind them, is really very deterrent. What a bully! He was beaten to his own door by others, but he was still threatened. If so compromise, then they can stand up to the powerful ancestors of the demon? Although these old men and women are very old-fashioned, but at least there should be some integrity. Living that old age is enough. A scholar prefers death to humiliation! What''s more, what these guys want is only heard in legend. It may be in the secret passage found by the young man who has brought them into this situation, but they will never say so. These guys are very evil. It''s better to believe their bullshit than to believe that sows will climb trees. "Well, who are these? Did you know that I came back today to sing a big play to celebrate my return Well, it''s good. It''s interesting. Hello, Hello, everyone. This sentence, deep in my heart. Come on, big one. Come up and get the reward. With your words, I will reward you Chu Rui big feet move, out of the inner hall, straight into the atmosphere is extremely stagnant, immediately there is a disagreement between the two sides to start. Although these old men and women are very unhappy, they are also bengfeifei''s people, so they can''t let them die. What''s more, they did not do wrong in their own way. What''s more, their integrity is OK, and he appreciates it. They are his enemies. He will kill them anyway, and he doesn''t mind helping these old men and women. After all, with the help of the demon, it is also appropriate to help his descendants, not to mention it is just a little work. "What a boast, kid. So many of your elders dare not talk to us like this. How dare you show your hair to me like this? You are a newborn calf, and you are not afraid of tigers! With your words, I will love you well later The character of the demon clan is surly, which Chu Rui has known for a long time. From the beginning of encounter demons, every one is like this, without any exception. Those who grew up in that environment, even if they want to be gentle, can''t make it. Even the lowest level of the demon slaves, but also extremely violent. It''s a crazy race. "If I just wanted to send you to see the devil, but now I''ve changed my mind. Even if you want to give me a special "extra meal", I might as well give you a chance to stage a special after-sale show with you as the main characterChu Rui''s face was cold, not as bright as when he came out. He knew that the guy who called himself "this seat" and the so-called "love" in the neckline of a bunch of demons would torture him. However, Chu Rui came from the reality that both technology and consciousness are very advanced. For example, the meaning of "comrade" is a metaphor for like-minded friends or comrades in arms. However, at that stage, it derived another extremely disgusting meaning. "Love" word, coupled with the evil smile of the evil children, suddenly let Chu Rui a little angry, let him have to let some aspects to think. You have to love me, don''t you? Good. In this case, I''ll give you some special care. I believe you don''t have any complaints, do you? "Upright son, arrogant!" Such provocative words immediately enraged the devil. "If you want to capture the boy alive for me, you''ll get a reward!" Although the heart is very angry, but in the end, as the boss, it is impossible for everything to go to battle in person for the first time. A word roars out, suddenly a head of the head of the devil son with horn gallop out, straight to Chu sharp and come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1427 "If you want to capture the boy alive for me, you''ll get a reward!" Originally, the demon clan is a fierce and vigorous race. Under such a dominant situation, it was insulted by an upright member of the enemy. Moreover, he was still in front of so many of his subordinates. If he didn''t do something, how could he lead his younger brother? "How young it is! It''s so straightforward that I don''t leave my position at all. It''s just like sending people to be beaten. I''m really honest! " Chu Rui looks sluggish, looking at the demon cub who flies to kill with weapons. He sighs in his heart and sighs with emotion. "I said," you old fellows, why are you so useless? I was bullied by these demons and blocked up at the door. It''s a shame to be humiliated With the power of the holy way, he will be sent out by the devil to fly out. Looking at the devil in the air because of the power of the holy way to invade his body and collide with the dark magic in his body, he detonated his body and turned into a magnificent scene full of flesh and blood. He asked a group of old men and women who were stunned. "Do you mean to say that? If it were not for your sake, we would all be injured and unable to resist foreign enemies? " Chu Rui did not speak well, a talk, suddenly let a group of old guys look very bad. Clearly, I am the culprit of all this. Now I am here to gloat. Can you show your face? "Oh, so it is!" Some embarrassed touched the back of the head, Chu Rui smile a little angry. Time is precious, and he has to make sure what happened during his absence, whether there is something irreparable, whether there is something bad that can be remedied. In the day demon''s small world, time has been delayed for so long. He did not know and could not change what had happened. But now what can be affected, what can be changed, must be done. Now he is worried about two places, one is the God burial boundary, where all the women are there, and the other is the underground palace, which is the place where the most loyal officials are and the places where he has to make up for them. "Who are you, boy?" Looking at the miserable situation of his own hands, he was beaten to death by a fist and turned into a bloody rain all over the sky. As the boss, he ignored and sympathized with the unfortunate subordinates. The demons are selfish. As long as they are not themselves, do they care about others to die? However, Chu Rui is to give him great pressure. Originally dormant in the demon world for such a long time, is to listen to news. Now it''s the best time to wait, but there''s still an accident. "A little boy in a mouthful, isn''t it It''s a man of no sense. A group of ants, I don''t want to waste time with you. Choose to go together? Or do you want to escape together? " Chu Rui pulled out Xuanyuan sword directly. These demons are not the third class level to invade the human world. Although they are not as good as those of the demon generals, they are not much inferior. In particular, the leader of this demon, it is more powerful than the invasion of China. Even though his strength has increased a lot, it still takes a lot of effort to kill them with bare hands. There is a Xuanyuan sword specially used to restrain them. Why do you do such thankless things. "Who dares to make trouble in the temple?" A group of demon cubs look dignified. They are all high-level demons. Naturally, they know Xuanyuan sword, and many of them have seen it. When Chu Rui took out this golden sword which radiated the power of the holy way that made them feel uncomfortable all over, his face suddenly changed. However, did not wait for them to have the movement, suddenly, a strong and violent Qingxiao sound from the outside concussion. Oh, some days have not been seen, the strength has risen to such a situation! It seems that the demon inheritance of that day can really make his descendants of this vein have a qualitative change, especially the blood of this Nizi has been raised to the level of ancestral blood! Looking at the visitor, Chu Rui immediately laughed. Perhaps it was just received news that he came from the TIANYAO palace. He was still wearing the elegant clothes of the emperor, and he looked dignified. It''s just that in the eyes of outsiders, that''s all. In Chu Rui''s eyes, looking at the graceful body wrapped by the emperor''s robe, he can''t help but think of the absurd scene, and his eyes are slightly hot. "The emperor? It''s just a girl. I didn''t expect that the strength has reached such a level! Damn information Although these demon cubs have not seen Beng Feifei, but this is the demon kingdom. They naturally investigated her. As the emperor of the heavenly demon, she should be the focus of the investigation. However, what they didn''t know was that Beng Feifei came to TIANYAO temple with Chu Rui last time, accepted the inheritance of TIANYAO, and was incredibly recognized by TIANYAO and inherited the ancestral blood. Now we are going out of the country behind closed doors. "Give it to you!" Looking at the look in Beng Feifei''s eyes, Chu Rui instantly understood. Shrugged, retreated to one side and handed it to her. However, Xuanyuan sword was not taken back. Although it seems easy, this girl has just gained such strength. Under her unfamiliarity, her combat effectiveness must be affected. If there is a crisis, it is the same."No more nonsense! Invade the demon world and kill the demon people. As the heavenly demon emperor, I will let you pay the price After he ascended the throne, bengfeifei''s domineering index increased day by day. As soon as the declaration of incomparable strength came out, it did not give the opposite group of devil cubs any chance to refute. The graceful body carried a terrible momentum, and instantly launched an attack. "Heaven demon changes!" The body is suspended in the air, and a terrible energy rises from the body of bengfeifei. Chu Rui squint to see, immediately her whole body up and down, the surface inside gave a thorough look. A special burst of energy instantly enriched her whole body, just like an engine, driving the whole machine to run. There are two special patterns on both sides of her white head. The lotus flower pattern that guards the center of her eyebrows is just like a blooming lotus flower. In addition to her elegant and noble demeanor, Beng Feifei has a touch of enchantment. "This, this is, the power of the ancestors!" Terrible secret, at least let the strength of bengfeifei increased by two times. Don''t underestimate these two times. It is absolutely a taboo to double the number of secrets at this level. Don''t you see a group of old men and women, shaking with excitement and tears? "You all have to die!" Beng Feifei, who has obtained the powerful power, overlooks a group of demon cubs, sneers and domineering manifesto. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1428 "Tell the general that the enemy has reached the 18th heaven!" On the white clouds, the golden light is shining. Countless soldiers and generals with gold armour and helmet stand on it, holding various kinds of weapons, and their looks are solemn. This time, it is not more than usual to wipe out demons. What they are facing will be the most terrible demons in the heaven demon world. Moreover, this time, they will pour out their nests, not to mention their emperor Haotian and jade emperor. Even Sanqing is not an opponent. However, there is no retreat at all. If the demons succeed, they will still die. This is a disaster that extends the whole six realms. There is no escape from the catastrophe of heaven and earth. "I didn''t expect that the attack of the thief was so fierce. Three days ago, it just hit the 17th heaven. Today, it has already been captured and killed to the 18th heaven. " The head of a million heavenly soldiers and generals is a big man with a national face. His whole body is covered with gold, and his body is supported by flowing cloud armor. Behind him, a cadre of vice generals and vanguard generals looked dignified. They have been fighting for a long time. Naturally, they will not be shaken by such a little situation. The burly general touched his beard and thought for a while, turning the golden Pagoda in his hand, he had a worry in his heart. "According to the general''s order, the army will not be allowed to run rampant again. In any case, we should keep them out of the south gate. This time, he was respected by the Jade Emperor. He was the commander of a million troops. Naturally, he had to shoulder the responsibility. Now the six realms have been killed. As the right gods, we are worshipped by incense and incense, but we have to give up the human world for the sake of the overall situation. But there must be no loss in the fairyland. Nantianmen has Erlang Zhenjun, that''s enough. We, take the initiative to attack, we must stop the steps of those evil spirits under the thirty-two heaven! " Li Jing, the king of tota, looks stern. He knew that he would not be able to return to the first World War. The enemy''s offensive is too fierce, and it is definitely not what their million armies can afford. Even though these generals are the elite of the elite, it is obviously impossible to rely on them to stop the group of terrible demons. Not to mention the demons, with his forces of demons rolling in, it is enough to eat them all away. However, they cannot shrink back. In order to protect the last hope of the six realms, they even gave up the human world. Do you even want to give up the fairyland now? Let those demons smash the heaven and then rush into the divine world behind the thirty third heaven? If heaven and earth are occupied by these demons, where can their fate be better? Instead of being dead, why not fight? Even if they fail, they will die in battle without complaint. What''s more, although the demons are powerful and fierce. However, Hongjun Daozu could never sit idly by. They also have the ancestors of Sanqing, as well as the ancient gods of the divine world. They will never be defeated. Now, all the great gods and saints in ancient times are trying to repair it, because the disaster caused by the geomagnetic riot in the sky and earth has no time to take care of it. What he needs is procrastination. How to delay when the strength is inferior to the enemy? That is to use your life to block the enemy''s blade. "Yes Li Jing could not help but look gloomy because of the loud and clear response. These were his soldiers who followed him through life and death, but now he was going to take them to the Jedi and die with them. Ten thousand years ago, the war between gods and demons, and the small-scale contact war, however, made him lose a lot. Countless veterans who followed him died in the battle and were buried in the special battlefield. Even his third son, nazha, was sealed there and exiled to the endless stream of time and space. Not long ago, the seal battlefield floated back, but he went down to look for his son, but found a dead body. Even though he is a God, he is still a father. How many people can really see through life and death? Especially in the case of white haired people sending black hair people. Nezha''s spirit still exists, but he is weak to a state that is hard to tell. He gets rid of Nezha''s brother Erlang Zhenjun and his master Taiyi Zhenjun, and attempts to recreate a lotus root immortal body for the spirit in the way before. Unfortunately, this time is different from the last. Even if Nezha succeeded in resurrecting with lotus root immortal body, he could only be like a child. Not only did he lose all his magic power, but also his memory. It''s like a reincarnated baby. Looking at the past outstanding martial arts, the most powerful young generation in Tianting, the absolute master of the number one row, has become that silly and stupid appearance now. As a father, Li Jing has a lot of heartache. In the last war, many brothers died together, including their third son. This time, I don''t know how many people died. Perhaps, the whole life of a soldier, this war, is his final battle. His whole life on the battlefield, dressed in a suit of clothes, may be his destiny that he can''t get rid of. Even if you become a true God, you can''t escape this fate. Thirty six heavy days, that group of devil cubs started from chongtian, and in a short period of less than ten days, they even swept into the 18th heaven. These evil demons are not the Lingxiao hall, which is located in the 32nd heaven of the destination, but all the way. Just like devils entering the village, they were killed in order to prevent them from being trapped in the back road after 32 days. In the next few days, there were also soldiers of Li Jing''s children. Many of them were veterans who had followed him for a long time, and they were sent out by him to guard the side. Now, they are slaughtered so much. Li Jing couldn''t help but feel the new hatred and the old one.White clouds change, Li Jing with a million troops crazy toward the lower bound. Impatience is a great taboo for military strategists, especially generals. However, people are not plants, how can they be absolutely calm? Although Li Jing is a world-famous general, he is still a man with feelings. What''s more, the goal of Tianting now is to delay time, to delay time for saints and ancient gods. Guarding the south gate is the same as charging to the lower heaven. With his own Li Jiajun, Li Jing rushed to the 18th heaven crazily. It''s a race against the clock. If you go to play, eighteen heaven will surely be slaughtered. Maybe they went, and they couldn''t change the final situation. But at least, they will not sit and watch their comrades die in the hands of the enemy one by one. Even if it''s death, we should die together with them. The thought of a soldier is very simple, but it warms the heart! However, when Li Jing led the whole army to charge the lower bound, and Erlang God did not have time to come, a strange black figure suddenly appeared in the open South Gate, which quickly passed through the south gate and headed for the Lingxiao hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1429 "You all have to die!" Floating in the air, Beng Feifei, after opening the taboo secret arts, has gained the power of the sky demon. Even though the strength is not a little bit different from it, at least the energy level has basically reached that level. You know, energy is not only about being strong or not, but also about the degree. Strength is equal to change in quantity, while degree is change in quality. Mortal vision is limited, there are several kinds of energy to distinguish! Qi, the lowest level of Qi, has some so-called Qigong masters. They have learned a little bit of breathing method and have the power of the lowest level of Qi! Above Qi, there is true Qi. This is the quantitative change of Qi to a certain extent. Those who can possess it are usually even legendary Wulin people, but whether they are masters or not still depends on the amount of true Qi! Above the true Qi is Zhenyuan, which is equivalent to the qualitative change of true Qi, from a mortal to a practitioner! Zhenyuan has been the ultimate of human beings. In the understanding of mortals, we just know that the upward is Xianyuan, the evolutionary version of Zhenyuan, that''s all. But few people can appreciate the power of Xianyuan. Bengfeifei''s strength is not weak, but it is not strong. Originally, she was not very powerful. After the original demon rebellion, she was hurt when she saw her father killed in order to save herself. Therefore, for so many years, not only has our strength not improved, but it has regressed. If it was not for the energy of the ancient tree and the special effect of the spring of life, she might have died. Even so, she also fell into a long sleep, all the external affairs were handed over to her original maid, the demon king Xiaoxi, to deal with! Chu Rui went to find the life beads of demon world, even though they took away the place where they lived. However, it is also true that they are saved. Now, Beng Feifei has already returned to the demon world, avenged his revenge, and ascended to the position of the emperor of the heavenly demon. Not only that, but also won the inheritance of the heavenly demon. It is also incredible that her blood has been upgraded to become the ancestor''s blood. Her ancestors who guarded the temple of the heavenly demon did not know how many generations of her ancestors had to obey her. The most important thing is strength! The sky demon is one of the nine spirits in chaos. In fact, it is so powerful that people who have never experienced it can never know it. Even if Beng Feifei discusses the strength, it is far less than the heavenly demon, even if it is not as good as in case. But she is valuable in the first blood of the demon, is the ancestral blood. Even if the strength is not enough, but with the support of the ancestral blood, the combat effectiveness that can be played, and the increase of the moves of the sky demon, that is very terrible. Darkness and light restrain each other, and whoever is strong will restrain the other. Light is strong and can purify darkness. Darkness is strong and can devour light. In fact, it is not only light and darkness, but also among other elements. The restraint in the five elements is only under the condition of equality. If one side suppresses absolutely, even if it is attribute restraint, he can''t do anything about it. Demons are the heirs of the dark and the ancestral figures of the darkness. At the beginning, the nine spirits of chaos were born out of the nine elements contained in chaos, namely light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. The demons were born in the dark element, while the demons and wood elements were born. Darkness symbolizes death. And wood, a symbol of life. The two are also opposed to each other. Now these guys in front of Beng Feifei are all demon cubs of demons, and their whole body is full of dark breath that makes people frown. Originally in the demon world, where the vitality is strong, it seems out of place, and has been suppressed to a certain extent. Now, Beng Feifei''s strong outburst immediately started the conflict between the two opposing elements. A group of devil cubs who had been completely lost in Dili had not been found in Renhe. At the right time, they were also gradually losing. They have been defeated! "Really Charming Looking at Beng Feifei, who is powerful and boundless in the air and destroys the previously invincible devils one by one, Chu Rui can''t help but sigh. It is undeniable that men do not like women who are stronger than themselves, even Chu Rui is no exception. However, the more powerful a woman is, the more happy and successful she will be. Although bengfeifei is strong, it is still not enough in his eyes. With such a powerful empress, Her Majesty was conquered by herself. For Chu Rui, both body and mind are extremely satisfied and happy. "Want to escape? How naive you are A flash of body shape, Chu Rui immediately disappeared in place. With a smile like a smile on his face, Chu Rui didn''t care about the invisible demon cub who was stopped by him and was ready to escape. He stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. The powerful force broke out, and the demon boy with 120 levels of strength was immediately whipped by Chu Rui, spinning like a top, and fell in front of Beng Feifei. His eyes were full of unwilling color. He was shot through the throat by a wooden arrow of Beng Feifei and killed with one blow! "How is it, refreshing?" With the help of Chu Rui, a demon cub did not escape, all were destroyed. This time, the most important place in the demon world is to sneak into the demon kingdom. The demon people who are lurking in the demon world must have poured out without reservation. Wipe out these guys here, basically also can say, annihilate all the enemies that heaven demon world invades demon world. Of course, there may be exceptions, such as those who are weak in fighting, such as those who are responsible for summoning. However, after this battle, even if there are still some fish who have missed the net, there is no storm. After all, the demon world is not the main target of demons, and it is impossible for him to send too many troops here."Well!" Beng Feifei nodded and took back her strength. The mark on her forehead and eyebrow disappeared and hid. "It''s really cool. I just came out of the house and wanted to test my own strength. I didn''t expect that this group of guys came to the door. It''s really intimate!" "You girl, when the queen, the words are more and more naughty!" Chu Rui laughs and doesn''t care about the eyes of those old men and women who want to eat people. He shaves the firm nose of Beng Feifei affectionately. "Well?" Beng Feifei also completely disregarded the identity of the empress. In front of Chu Rui, she was just a little woman. If it was not for this demon world, she would not even want to be the emperor. In the face of Chu Rui''s intimacy, her face slightly blushed, and she wanted to be coquettish. However, at this time, Chu Rui''s face suddenly changed dramatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1430 "What''s the matter?" Beng Feifei didn''t know what had happened. He thought it was his own reason. Suddenly, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart. She had never seen Chu Rui look like this. The look, the breath, the momentum It''s just like a terrible beast that eats people, and it''s still a fierce beast in a state of extreme rage! "Asshole, what the hell is going on?" Chu Rui''s furious roar and powerful force suddenly led to the disorder of energy in many places around him, which led to violent explosion. Beng Feifei and a group of old men and women who are still alive are shocked by Chu Rui''s unpredicted fury. Especially the old men and women who had been hostile to Chu Rui, their faces changed dramatically, and their bodies began to tremble involuntarily. They totally did not expect that this real age of less than 20 years of youth, should have such a terrible strength. It''s no wonder that even as a noble and incomparable emperor of the heavenly demon, and still has the ancestral blood and strength to reach that level, they all want to look up to the situation, can be said to be an incomparably bright star, their descendants, Beng Feifei, the hope of the rejuvenation of the demon world, still rely on him so much. "The devil''s hand has reached the boundary of God''s burial!" Chu Rui gnawed his teeth and said that his eyes turned red after hearing the news. This is obviously a sign of madness. "What?" Beng Feifei suddenly shivered all over and was extremely shocked. She had never heard of the kingdom of God burial before, but the royal secret library of demon kingdom had some records. Before returning to the demon world, Chu Rui once asked her to take refuge in the God burial world with the spirit queen Isala. There was a good fortune and a place for heaven''s family. However, it was safer. He offended the demons too hard, and possessed the exotic treasures that the demons must get. Therefore, he must be the number one on top of him. The shameless guy had seen it before. His psychology has no face at all. This is a guy who does everything to ask for nothing. It''s terrible for a guy with such a mind. In particular, such a guy controls almost as much power as invincible. From the beginning, Chu Rui thought that the goods had at least some shame, but after he even encouraged the puppet demon world to send a large army to attack the emperor Tiancheng and wanted to take away the women to threaten him, his idea was immediately abandoned. Don''t underestimate the shamelessness of demons! This is what Chu Rui has been telling himself in his heart, never forgetting for a moment! Therefore, at the time of the final robbery, Chu Rui wanted to put everything down and do what he should do without any worries. He wanted to arrange his women to the God''s burial place, so that they could be protected by the heaven. And so are bengfeifei and Isala the elf queen. However, Isala did not want to leave the elves. She wanted to cultivate the pure natural spirits born in the original fairy trees and let her take over the next generation of empress, so that she could put down everything and follow her own. For such a request, Chu Rui can not find any reason to refute. It was he who got the woman by force. But fortunately, she is not like the imaginary exclusion of him, and there is a glimmer of emotion. This is her first demand for herself, and what she wants is to make up for the most important race in her life. How could he force her to do what he didn''t want to do? If Chu Rui really did so, I''m afraid that the silk will disappear immediately, and even hate him. This is not acceptable to Chu Rui. Therefore, it is only pleasant to listen to the task, but also left the way back. As long as she has an accident, the heart of chaos will have a reaction, even if thousands of mountains and rivers are separated, he can feel and arrive at the first time. As for bengfeifei, the same is true. She just wanted to return to the demon world to worship her father. However, Chu Rui was thinking of the unstable factor of the sky demon, and thus had a series of actions behind it. Help Beng Feifei ascend to the position of the demon emperor and eradicate the rebels. Came to the God Temple, went to that unique small world, determined the information of the sky demon. In this way, we can plan for the end. However, unexpectedly, it was a Hengsheng accident. The two abnormal stone men caused him to be injured. After he woke up, the final robbery had already begun. In the small world outside the chaotic world, Chu Rui was unable to receive any information from heaven. Now, however, he is out. In less than ten minutes, the news of fortune arrived. To be able to let the proud fortune contact a person so frequently, we can see how urgent the matter is. The devil that bastard, after all, still stretched out his hand to the kingdom of God''s burial. He wanted to seize the women of Qin Yue to threaten him. Six circles turn the wheel, six circles turn the wheel, is your charm so big? Even the existence of demons, you can''t help but want to get you. "What are you waiting for? Come on, let''s go together Feeling Chu Rui''s anger at the moment, Beng Feifei couldn''t help but tremble. Without saying a word, he took Chu Rui''s hand and tried to use the temperature of his palm to make Chu Rui recover his mind a little. Don''t be confused by anger. Let Chu Rui go alone, Beng Feifei is not at ease. Although she has made great progress in her strength, she still knows how much she weighs. There''s no problem with the devil cubs, but it''s a bit out of control to deal with the famous demons at the same level as their ancestors.However, Beng Feifei didn''t even think about it. She wanted to work with Chu Rui, even if she was about to face the devil, the ultimate demon in the six realms! It''s better to die or to be trapped. Anyway, she just won''t leave Chu Rui at this moment. Even if can not help what help, but at least, with her in, not to let Chu Rui alone to face. This is what she can do. "Don''t worry, I''m awake!" Chu Rui took Beng Feifei''s hand with his backhand and gave her a comforting smile. "You don''t want to go!" Be obedient Beng Feifei wanted to say something, but Chu Rui said "obedience" with a heavy tone. She immediately swallowed the words in her throat. It''s urgent. Chu Rui doesn''t tell Beng Feifei what he thinks and why she won''t go. Men, sometimes, have to take a tough stance. Although Beng Feifei''s mind is good, but now Chu Rui can not accept. This time, it must be a fierce battle. The women should be protected by fate now, but he enters from the outside, and is sure to be blocked by the demons. With Beng Feifei, the target is too big. He has wings of chaos and boots of chaos, and can escape at any time. But she didn''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1431 "General, there''s eighteen heavens ahead!" Li Jing, the heavenly king of tota, led his millions of elite soldiers and generals from the most important gate of Lingxiao hall, the headquarters of the 32nd heaven, galloped down toward the urgent 18th heaven! Even if we get the order from the heaven, we should strictly guard against every important day, but we don''t get the order to attack actively. However, the people who saw the visitors were well-known, and Li Jing, the king of tota, who had a supreme position in the Tianting military, did not dare to stop them. Even the gods who lived in each heaven spontaneously organized themselves to follow the army and move towards the 18th heaven to participate in the war. "Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country! When I first went down to the earth to travel, I heard a scholar''s words like this, and I deeply sighed. Did not expect, today is actually personally witnessed this moment. The survival of the six realms is related to the whole six realms. We are not the Savior, but the vanguard army. In order to repay the six living creatures, we, as soldiers, must take the lead and stop the enemy. Every man is responsible for the survival of the six realms! " Li Jing could not see how many scattered repairs were going on behind the army. What''s more, the huge torrent was still growing, and he was filled with emotion. Since ancient times, few people have been able to become immortals. But that''s just what the world sees. In fact, since the birth of heaven, there are many who have risen. However, the person who can soar must be highly cultivated, not to mention the mind, and other aspects, must also be outstanding. Or he spent his whole life practicing in the land of heaven and fortune or in the mountains and forests. Even if it is soaring, outsiders do not know. There are also strong and weak, and the difference between the strong and the weak is very huge. Although Tianting is clearly regarded as the orthodox of the six realms, it can actually be controlled by very few. If it had not been for the existence of Hongjun and the protection of Sanqing, the existence of Tianting would still be a question. But even so, in some places, there are not a few things that go against each other. Although Tianting is where the immortals are, what about the immortals? Can''t get rid of the seven emotions and six desires! In the court of heaven, there are factional disputes, camps and infighting. Those monks who are famous in front of the world will naturally get the position of God, rank in the immortal class, and be worshipped by people. These are monks with people in the background. What''s more, the idols created by Tianting for the sake of face elect spokesmen to make ordinary people have all kinds of good ideas about Tianting. For example, the coastal women with spiritual power, who went to the sea to save people, won the hearts of the people, and was selected by the heaven court. She took advantage of her kindness and fame in the people''s hearts to make her ascend into the sky and become a positive God. Her name is Mazu! However, these are a few, those who really soar, don''t know how much. Moreover, as a part of the human world, although it is a very special part, the earth of many ancient gods was born, but even if it is special, it is only a corner of the human world. There are more ascenders in other planes of the human world. However, most of them are lost in the historical torrent. Tianting is a court, but its territory is so large that it belongs to the super empire. Those who participate in politics in Lingxiao hall are all civil and military ministers who are listed in the court discussion. Few of them can step up to the sky to participate in the court discussion. They can be called the God of righteousness and rank in the immortal class. That is to say, few of them have joined the "official" status. Most of them are just like the people in the human world who are sublimated to the people in the fairyland. Even if the grades are different, they are still just the people. Thirty two Heaven is the place of Lingxiao hall, which is equal to the Imperial City in the mortal court! The thirty-one sky below it is the same as other cities in this great empire. There are many ascending people living in it. They can not be ranked in the Xianban, but they can live in the fairyland. These ascenders do not have the rules of the Heavenly God. They can form a pair of monastic couples and reproduce the next generation. For those in the immortal class, who have joined the immortal register and become the "officials" among the immortals, and even those who can enter the LingXiao palace and participate in the court discussion, these so-called ascending people and people are basically equivalent to mole ants, but they are better than those mole ants in the human world. However, what Li Jing sees now is that he is amazed. These people, who were despised by the great gods, are now able to burst out such terrible power, making him so accustomed to all kinds of big storms and waves, and also feel the power of palpitation. That dense crowd, just like the terrible flood of the Milky way, who dares to block, will certainly let its bones disappear. Today, the one million troops that follow him are the most elite soldiers in Li''s army. Li Jing has absolute confidence in them. No matter how powerful the demon cubs are, they can play the most powerful combat effectiveness, and will certainly give the evil cubs who have swept 17 days and are in high morale. However, after seeing the terrible torrent, Li Jing''s thoughts were gone. Even the one million most elite soldiers and generals, each of them has a legitimate immortal status in the immortal class, and has extraordinary strength. But once they are not equal in strength and have not received formal training, they will be like the people in the green forest. No matter how strong they are, they will fail. They will be swallowed up to the bone.Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it! This is what Taizong Li Shimin said when he went down to the earth to travel, incarnated as a generation of fierce general, and worked for a generation of Mingzhu and a great empire named Datang! To this day, he finally understood! The people are the king of the country, not the king! The six realms are the masters of the six realms, not the Jade Emperor, not Sanqing, or even Hongjun alone! "Brothers, together with my general, kill and cleanse the demons, and return the six realms to a brilliant world! Whether it is the soldiers under the general, or the non heavenly generals from all over the world. At the moment, everyone is one heart! We have only one purpose! We are brothers, we are comrades in arms! Whatever the outcome, we did our best. Although the devil is fierce, we will never shrink back. My general, Li Jing, the king of tota, will take the lead and fight to the death and never retreat! " Li Jing took a deep breath, and his eyes became incomparably firm. With the help of the secret transmission method, his sonorous and majestic voice resounded through the whole world and accurately conveyed it to everyone''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1432 Although the devil is fierce, we will never shrink back. My general, Li Jing, the king of tota, will take the lead and fight to the death and never retreat! " Li Jing doesn''t say that he has a high level of knowledge, but at least he has a lot of knowledge! What is the art of war? The so-called art of war is nothing more than a general outline, indicating certain situations and practices at certain stages and at certain times, and that is all. It is necessary to believe that the so-called predecessor soldiers and horses are necessary, because that is the crystallization of wisdom of wise men, and the essence of all their experience in life is worth learning. But it doesn''t mean you can believe it completely and use it mechanically! If there is a treasure, the absolute implementation of the people, needless to say, it must be an incurable fool! If this man is a first-class general and marshal, his soldiers are a tragedy. Those who can only talk on paper will do harm to others and themselves. The true art of war should be one''s own wisdom, his ability to adapt to circumstances on the battlefield, his vision of judging the situation, and his tenacious and decisive means, courage and nerve! Li Jing was a soldier in his life, and encountered countless battles. His "art of war" is too strong, no matter whether it''s leading ordinary troops, cold weapons, or magic weapon battles, array battles and so on. Facing the battle to boost morale, this is a commander-in-chief must do, and must do well. Although Li Jing is not as talented as the poets in the country where poetry was written when he was born in the Tang Dynasty. How many soldiers are outstanding in literature? If you say it too literal and logical, it will have adverse effects. This is a bit out of tune, very rough, but it is very inflammatory words, is the most appropriate. His soldiers, who have been trained through a lot of training, do not need to boost their morale, because their presence is the greatest encouragement to them, and standing is the greatest morale. However, at this moment, his soldiers are not the only ones. They are going to fight side by side with the countless "people" in the fairyland who are always like ants in their eyes. The name of Li Jing, the king of tota, has awed the six realms. Although his personal combat effectiveness is not strong, his platoon to fight is absolutely first-class. His name to personally inspire people, the natural effect is huge. When the two armies are fighting, what they are fighting is morale and blood! A soldier who has been thoroughly inspired to be bloody is far more ferocious than a tiger. "Roar..." Sure enough, mixed with some superb hypnotism sound, immediately spread all over the sky, after everyone heard, suddenly became crazy, issued a shocking roar. "Invincible with me!" In the crowd, I do not know who is a long cry, clear voice but with a trace of domineering, shock the world! "Invincible with me!" "Invincible with me!" "Invincible with me!" The sound of countless Dao Yinghe sounded madly. The sound was so strong that it almost lifted the whole sky away. With great momentum, the morale of Li Jing''s army and the endless friars who followed him spontaneously entered the 18th heaven. "Damn it!" At the moment, the eighteen days are not as peaceful as before. The sky''s clouds and rainbow light disappeared, replaced by the towering evil Qi. Rare birds and animals do not have limited flying and frolicking, but are covered with blood or burning black, emitting a disgusting smell all over the ground. The immortal city, which is located in the last day of the color world, is trapped in the endless smoke of gunpowder. Countless soldiers and civilians are fighting with blood, but they can not stop the steps of the demon Kingdom army. Are we wrong? Seeing this scene, Li Jing was so heartbroken that she began to tighten her heart! Li Jiajun, who was behind him, especially those "civilians" who followed him from other days, was even more flawed. Those who fell into the pool of blood are the same people as them! This is the case in the 18th heaven, and it is absolutely the case in the 17th heaven ahead. If they don''t come, the situation will not be much different from this. Those who fall on the ground are their near future. Li Jing''s expression became extremely gloomy! He did not deal with the demons once or twice, and the decisive battle did not know how many times. Just take the war between gods and Demons ten thousand years ago. The demons did not make a little fuss, but also had a firm heart and firmness in heaven. However, it did not happen such a sad thing. At that time, Tianmo mainly focused on personal high-end strength, and led the army to sweep all the way from the first to the 32nd heaven, in front of Lingxiao treasure hall and the south gate. However, it was stopped by Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing patriarch, together with the ancient god, sealed it. Although the previous demons also created a boundless killing industry, there was still room, or he disdained to waste time with these ants. But this time, he changed. Where I pass by, nothing grows. Has the demon finally made the biggest decision? Li Jing''s cold eyes swept over the high-level demon soldiers in the endless dark clouds ahead, and took a look at the low-level demon soldiers who were rampant in the city below, and his heart was suddenly pumping. In the past, although the demons had killed from the first heaven to the 32nd heaven, they only killed a part of them, most of them were the guys who blocked his way forward. He didn''t even look at those who didn''t stop him from thinking and acting. This time, however, it was extermination. It was a complete act of extermination.We are wrong! From "wrong" to "wrong", Li Jing changed his mind in less than ten seconds. From doubt to affirmation, that''s a short time. At the beginning, the Jade Emperor asked him to stand still and greet the arrival of demons outside the gate of the South sky. The last time it was there, the demon was sealed. As a good God of heaven and earth, he firmly believes that evil cannot be good. The devil is just insulting himself. The past will reappear and he will be sealed again. However, when he received the first intelligence, after the demon army began to attack, to receive the second information, the family had already hit the 15th day. He still remembered how he felt after receiving the intelligence which was as heavy as the weight of the universe, containing the amount of blood cast by the Milky way. From the first day to the fifteenth day, endless life, almost all destroyed! All fairy cities, even larger towns and villages, were doomed to extinction. Perhaps only those who hide in the deep mountains and forests and other extremely hidden places, can survive. However, it is undeniable that at least 90% of the creatures have been slaughtered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1433 Although the Jade Emperor is only a puppet, he is the Jade Emperor, the supreme ruler of the fairyland, commanding the innocent gods. Li Jingzhong was patriotic and could not disobey your order and stick to the south gate. However, a few days later, another intelligence came. The terrible demon king, slaughtering all the way, but the pace is so fast that it has come to the 18th heaven. I can''t bear it! As a soldier, defending our country should be the first! Now he just sat and watched his people being slaughtered like that, but his resentment encouraged the devil. Li Jing chose to disobey the king for the first time. In this war, it is estimated that they will not be able to retreat from the whole body, and there is a great chance of being buried in the battlefield. What does it matter if you don''t? To be a man and do things is to have a clear conscience. He is a soldier, not a politician. Li Jing decisively chose to attack, appeared in the 18th day! Sure enough, after all, it''s better to see! Although the intelligence described how miserable, but never witnessed, even if the imagination, can not achieve the maximum real effect. When all this was in front of him, the terrible impact, even if he was so used to seeing countless life and death veteran, was also unable to help but tremble. "Drums, horns, arrangment!" As soon as he raised his hand, the deputy general who had followed Li Jing for a long time understood his meaning in an instant and gave orders. All of a sudden, the exciting drums resounded, and the bleak but loud bugle also sounded. The soldiers ran, five in a small formation, one in a hundred, ten thousand in a great array, one in a million in a huge array, directly confronting the elite forces of the demon clan on the dark cloud opposite. "Everybody, kill it!" It was not Li Jing, nor his Herald, nor any of his soldiers. After that, except for the sound of their bugles, the sound of their dead soldiers was still heard. However, this pool of stagnant water is filled with extremely terrible flame, like the lava of volcano as high temperature flame. Once it breaks out, it is the sky shaking and the earth moaning. The king''s arms are different from the miscellaneous armies. The number of the heaven demon kingdom is rare, but each one is a powerful existence. But in any case, even if the slaves in it are placed in the human world, they are almost equal to the invincible existence. In the heaven evil world, they are still only slaves. It is just like a genius in a small place, but when he goes to a big city, he is "devoid of people". If the pattern is not the same, the people under it will have different horizons and many other things. In the heaven demon world, there are high-level people, civilians and slaves. However, perhaps in the fairyland to guard the general for a big man, it is even a common demon world Centurion is not as good as. This is the gap. Fortunately, there are a lot of demons in the demon kingdom. Compared with the fairyland, it''s a million to one. Moreover, because of the atmosphere of the demon Kingdom, there are many deaths and injuries. Otherwise, it will be really difficult. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals! It is inevitable that Li Jing''s army represents the highest force in the celestial realm and the highest force in the horde of heaven and demon. Those civilians who followed naturally rushed down to the bottom and rushed to rescue the army and people of the 18th heaven to jointly resist the miscellaneous soldiers and slave cannon fodder soldiers of the demon Kingdom, as well as the elite troops of the real demon world. (the demon world is divided into three layers: it is located on the same plane as the human world, that is, the place where Chu Rui has been. There is a pseudo demon world with a magic ghost city! The real demon world is equivalent to the fairyland, but it corresponds to the low-level heaven! The heaven demon world, of course, is the six days of desire, the four days of the achromatic world and the four Brahma heaven, and even the three clear heaven and the Dala heaven, corresponding to the divine world. Sanqingtian is the thirty-two to thirty-five key points where Sanqing is located. Daluotian is zixiaotian, and Hongjun''s 36chongtian is the closest place to the way of heaven!) There is no intended pre war swearing, but only the silence between the trump arms and the fighting and fighting noise of the inferior armies. In the past, no matter what, before the battle, there was a storm of swearing. In order to occupy the moral commanding height and boost morale. The effect of the king''s division and the grass-roots army, which are famous and unknown, are totally different. If we can win in the war of abuse and win in the single challenge between generals, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the morale. However, the situation seems to be very wrong. Both sides have no intention of swearing and single challenge, so they look at each other in silence. If it was not for the rotation of energy on both sides, others would have thought that the white clouds and black clouds were just vivid statues. Silence, just for more terrible outbreak! However, Li Jing and his army are holding up a fire, which is enough to start a prairie fire, and enough to burn the enemy out! "The army ahead is good! Who is the general? " In the demon camp, on a huge chair that is hard to describe, the demon plays with the armrest of the chair, and looks at Li Jing''s army which is shocked by the military instrument. His lazy look has a slight fluctuation. "To your honor, it''s Li Jiajun under Li Jing''s command!" A dwarf, like a dwarf, knelt down on the black clouds, bowed his head, and kowtowed to answer with great humility."Li Jing? This person has some impression! At the beginning, our army defeated the general at the expense of others, and he made great contributions. Although the strength is weak, but leading the army to fight is indeed the number one figure If I remember correctly, Li Jing is No. 1 Military figure in Tianting. Well, Haotian''s child didn''t tell Lingxiao Tian (the 36th heaven here is not the 36th heaven of Taoism, it''s just for reference, some of them have changed.) Why did this man appear here? Ha ha It turns out that there will be no one in Nantianmen. It turns out that this guy is absent without permission. Hao Tian''er, even the first military man under his command dares to disobey his life. This jade emperor is really a failure! " All the demons standing on this dark cloud were shocked. They are all super demons in the heaven demon world, equivalent to the prime ministers and officials under the emperor. They can shake a few times by stamping their feet. But in front of demons, it''s grandson. They don''t know much about the demons, but they still know something about them. I didn''t expect that he had such a comment on Li Jing, a weak mole ant. He was very surprised. "Report!" At this time, a messenger was driving the black clouds to catch up from below, attracting all the eyes of the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1434 "As a result of the sudden influx of countless supporters from other days, our army''s strength here is insufficient and has been gradually suppressed. The rest of the troops are closing in on the other days and are coming at the moment. The forces of the Chinese demonic world (the real demon world) are also gathering and ready to rush for help, but in terms of time, they should not be able to catch up with them. " The messenger knelt under the demon, respectful and even agitated. Even though he saw the absolute belief in his heart, and it was still so close that the messenger was very excited. However, they are still professional and have not forgotten their mission. As the ultimate Messenger, of course, it is not the general who will give all the information. At a very special time and at a very moment, time is precious and every second must be true. It is necessary to wrap up the most valuable and most needed information in a very short time. Don''t think that a messenger is a messenger. This is also a discipline. "Those who stand in the way will be killed." Everyone is waiting for the decision of the devil. For many demons in the heaven demon world, the words of the devil are absolute orders, which are even more sacred than the edict. The devil said that they would do it no matter what. "The steps of this seat are always forward, not backward No matter how many ants there are, they are just ants. How big a wave can they turn? " In a word, the way is endless. If ordinary people say this sentence, it will be sprayed to the whole body, despise even his mother does not know him. But the devil said this, no one would think it wrong. Don''t mention those who have been thoroughly brainwashed belong to his brain powder. Even the Tianting army belonging to the hostile camp will not nod his approval, but will definitely recognize it in his heart. Because, he, demon, has the strength and qualification to say this. "Shengzun, who is willing to go, sweeps the enemy troops, and does a little bit of contribution to the immortal foundation of Shengzun!" A 10 Zhang tall, carrying two huge hammers, the ox horn and ox nose devil stood up and knelt on one knee. His voice was loud and his voice was full of blood and violence. He is the warlord, the most famous fighting power in the heaven demon world. Of course, this war is just a battle, and personal war does not belong to commander-in-chief like Li Jing! To put it bluntly, this guy is a vanguard officer, because of his strong fighting power, he is used to attack, rather than to coordinate the overall situation and take care of all generals. However, this big guy seems rough, but thick with fine, can say such words, at least not the type of bull who only can fight in the imagination, and is sold to others to count money. "You go!" The demon nodded faintly and took a look at the giant Han ox horn devil. Just such a look in the eyes, but let this guy as if hit chicken blood in general, the moment is excited up. "Meet!" With a group of elite demons, the giant hammer ox horn demon pressed Li Jing''s army. In the face of this fierce enemy, no one dares to take it lightly. Li Jing''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly roared, and the battle of millions of troops began to become active. This battle line is most suitable for fighting against a powerful but small number of troops. It is now just in time. "This Li Jing really deserves his reputation." The magic power of the giant hammer ox horn demon is world-wide. Once the hammer goes down, the mountain shakes and the power is boundless. However, the goods only know to rely on their own strength to charge, there is no slightest sense of cooperation. However, the elite demons who followed him also took him as the center and united together to block many hidden arrows for him. It was no problem for any of the places where the strength was stable to be a hundred, but it was constrained by the enemy''s battle array, which not only failed to give full play to its greatest advantage, but was also suppressed. In such a situation, even the demons could not help feeling. If in the past, the demons would never have sighed like this. However, with the previous failures, even though his personal combat effectiveness is still unparalleled in the world, why did he fail? It is because he is too conceited and lonely, and has been given the wheel by other people''s various wheel wars. He understood the importance of allies. It''s a pity that there are only a few qualified allies in the world, but no one is against him except the heavenly demon. Even the day demon, in the later also slowly parted ways with him. Different ways do not conspire with each other. What demons need is help, not to fight alone. Now that you don''t have allies, train a lot of people. Although the dog can not be on the stage, but in the end, the dog also has the function of a dog. The key is to see how the user uses it. What''s more, how can he compare with other dogs? Hearing the feeling of the demons, the faces of the demons could not help but look a little flushed. In their ears, it is a disgrace for their adults to praise the enemy generals so much in their own face. If you were a person, your leader would praise the enemy so much on the battlefield, it would be a blow to our morale. But the devil is different. His personal charm is too strong. In the hearts of many demons, he is the absolute God, there will be no slightest difference. The devil''s words will not hurt their morale, but will make them feel ashamed. In order to be recognized, they will know the shame and then be brave. This is the difference between leader and leader! The leader can''t reach the level of the leader who is in charge of the whole body. His words and deeds are the greatest encouragement to him!"Well?" Just when a group of demon cubs were not angry and wanted to change their views in the mind of the demons, suddenly, the look of the demons suddenly changed. In the case of no response from all of us, the body moved instantly and disappeared in place, leaving people staring at each other, completely unable to understand the situation, looking at the empty chair in a daze. The boundary of God''s burial! Churui pacifies Beng Feifei, and immediately starts the force of emptiness and comes to Tianyun city in the boundary of God burial! Today''s Tianyun city is quite different from before. The boundary of God burial is unified. Tianyun city has changed from the base camp of the greatest power to the absolute center of the God burial boundary. Its prosperity is naturally different from the past. However, at the moment, the most prosperous city in the world of God burial has become extremely cold and desolate, surrounded by a strong smell of blood. Chu Rui appeared outside Tianyun City, very surprised. We should know that the place where she was transmitted is the inner hall of Tianyun, but now there is a deviation, and the destination is outside the Tianyun city. Looking up, I saw a translucent energy shield covering Tianyun city. I felt the terrible energy fluctuation on it. It was the highest level of defense shield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1435 What''s the matter? Chu Rui''s heart was tight, and his face became extremely gloomy. If the heaven family can be forced to such a situation, the power of the God''s burial world can not defeat the enemy. Finally, they can only choose to retreat to protect themselves and defend themselves passively. It can be seen how terrible the enemy is. No wonder, in the communication, the tone of fortune is so weak, just calling for help, and there is no time to explain what the situation is. Eyes of chaos, open! Chu Rui was very attentive to look around, from top to bottom, any place has not let go of the investigation, did not find any improper. Take a look at Tianyun city. At the moment, the whole city is under martial law. All the soldiers and Tian family members are in the city. Although the atmosphere is very tense, but at least not very flustered. In this way, it shows that no irreparable things have happened. At least, though the situation was bad, it was besieged by the enemy. But at least he''s safe. Whoa Chu Rui took a long breath! In this way, he is relieved! The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not long, the son wants to raise but is not to wait! This is the most painful thing in the world! It doesn''t matter whether it''s going to be the same or not. At least, hard work, struggle, that is enough. The most fear is that in ignorance, things have happened, when you know, it has been done. Even if infinite regret, pain heart, but also no help. "Brush..." Since all of them have arrived here, Chu Rui did not start the powerful space law of the boots of chaos. Instead, he fled directly into Tianyun city. However, just as he was approaching Tianyun City, suddenly, the sixth sense sent a huge danger signal. No hesitation to believe their own premonition, the body suddenly take off. At the next moment, a huge energy chopper suddenly passed him and almost flew out close to his body. The distance between this energy chop and his body is no more than 10 cm! Chu Rui all faintly can observe that above contains the terrible cold awn, let his whole body can''t help but have goose bumps. "Who?" Steady body, Chu Rui''s angry voice rang out, shaking the sky. His eyes are staring at the source of the energy before, and Chu Rui''s eyes are full of anger and light surprise. You know, he used the eyes of chaos to see all around, but he didn''t find any trace at all. However, what happened to the blow just now? Where did the sneak attacker come from? If that guy also knows the rules of space, it''s not impossible to understand why he just appeared and disappeared. Although the eye of chaos can see through a lot, but now it has such a degree, it is unable to see through time and space. He can see through the world in this side, but people use the power of space to transfer from 18000 miles or even further away, or from other interfaces. It is understandable that he did not see it before. However, let Chu Rui is very surprised is, why so quietly attack, even a little bit of breath did not send out. You know, no matter who you are, at the moment of your hand, there will be a fluctuation of breath. Even if the assassin is proficient in assassination, first-class, ordinary people look like ordinary people. Even if they are close to the target, they do not have any fluctuation, and they can also have a good chat with the target. But at the moment of his hand, no matter how well hidden, there will be a little strange, which is the flaw. Chu Rui is a perfect killer, super first-class, even if he is shooting, will not show the slightest abnormality. The assassin is perfect and natural, without any flaws to follow. However, this is only for ordinary people, or people with lower mental strength. On the surface, he is indeed perfect, without any flaws. However, in the heart, there is always a trace to trace. As long as you are born intelligent, or the level of mental power is very high, you can still find something wrong. To put it bluntly, just like him, the sixth sense of super violent guy, the naked eye and feeling did not detect any clues, but instinct can tell him everything. "Sir, who should have made such a sneak attack?" He turned his head and looked at a white robe about two meters in length. His face was covered with an ordinary white mask. He was a thin man with green hair and long waist hair. Chu Rui had a calm look. On the battlefield, only victory or failure, no means! Sneak attack? As long as we can win, what about the sneak attack? Naturally, Chu Rui would not care about this so-called reputation. If he followed those pedantic and sour Confucianists, he would lose his life. What''s the use of this reputation? The reason why he said this is not that he is the kind of guy who only allows the state officials to set fire to the people and does not allow the people to light the lamps, but is attacking the heart. Fighting is not a simple fight with strength. What''s more important is to look at wisdom and skills, memorize the ability to cope with emergencies on the spot, and be good at using everything around you to help you win. Anyway, it''s always shameful to sneak in. Even in the eyes of Chu Rui, there is nothing wrong with it. However, in such a big environment, most people follow such an idea and trust is such a routine. As the saying goes, three people become tigers. Many people say that, even if it is wrong, some people will believe it. As far as the gentlemen are concerned, they will not break the law of nature.Now Chu Rui wants to see whether the intruder is a gentleman who abides by the way of integrity, or is he a villain who has no scruples. Undeniably, he hopes that the other side is the former, but to our disappointment, the possibility that the other party is the latter is very large! "You, who are you?" The man didn''t speak, but the breath that emanated from his whole body unconsciously made Chu Rui''s face change dramatically. How powerful! Such a fearsome and imposing guy is definitely not an ordinary person. He is more powerful than anyone he meets. In addition to Tianmo, Hongjun and Pangu, he has the most powerful momentum. Even in the small world outside the country, the will of the demon is not as terrible as him! Who the hell is this guy? Chu Rui''s heart suddenly a tight, the expression becomes unprecedented dignified. It''s no wonder that even the heaven family can''t help him. Even the strong existence of heaven luck is forced by him to only be able to hide in the Tianyun city! This guy does have that strength! Just this momentum, and just that strong blow, let Chu Rui can predict one or two! This is the most difficult war ever! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1436 This is the most difficult war ever! Chu Rui took a deep breath and was absorbed. He adjusted his body and spirit to the highest level. It is estimated that this is the most powerful group of people besides the nine spirits of chaos. Although we don''t know what kind of sages like Sanqing are, what is the strength of Fuxi''s ancient gods. However, if expected, it is not much different from the person in front of him. Finally, Chu Rui has already had a full psychological preparation, however, just did not expect, unexpectedly came so fast! Just came out from the demon world, is to directly encounter such a terrible strong, and still with malice! However, even now in the face of such a super terrible guy, Chu Rui also has no intention of shrinking. In the end, the six realms are as dangerous as eggs. Where can we retreat? No place is pure land! Besides, can he return it? Tianyun city is right there. If you can escape a monk, you can''t run away from the temple. All the women of Qin Yue are in Tianyun city. Where can he go? With his character, even if he died, he would never abandon his own woman! Maybe that''s exactly the case. If the enemy has grasped this point, he will be waiting here. Otherwise, with the terrible momentum shown by the goods, if you want to destroy Tianyun City, it''s not easy to say that it can be done with all one''s hands, but it does not need to pay much price. Now Tianyun city is still there. The only explanation is to seduce him out. Now that he''s here, the goods show up immediately. Even if he didn''t know what his purpose was, he led himself out in such a way, and the frightening "meeting gift" just now, if he hadn''t avoided his sixth sense, would have been a different person. No words, it must not be a friend. To be honest, with such a terrible existence to do the enemy, is really let Chu Rui some helpless. I''m afraid. But it''s very complicated. Is his popularity so bad. There are only four chaos spirits left, one of which is the ghost and the other is still missing. Hongjun didn''t make sure that he wanted to help him, but the demon really wanted to keep up with him. Oh! Rub the temple, Chu Rui feel very headache! It''s enough to have a demon! Now, his uncle''s strength is comparable to the powerful existence of saints and ancient gods, and he is the enemy. Really, very sad! It is useless to say more. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui took out the blade of chaos. To deal with such a terrible guy, we have to play 120000 spirit and deal with it with the strongest attitude. Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe are strong, but he doesn''t use sword, let alone axe. In terms of sword technique, there are three Xuanyuan moves taught by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and one sword formula understood by the former Emperors: the emperor dominates the sword! And the axe, with the existence of the three types of heaven, is not unknown. Even so, it was brought by the Kaitian axe or taught by others. Even the emperor''s sword determination created by the most profound understanding of his previous life could not achieve the deepest integration of his soul with him. Because he was Chu Rui, not the first emperor. In this life, his soul weapon is already the blade of chaos in his hand. No matter what it is, there will be weaknesses and limitations. It is necessary to choose different weapons and playing methods in certain scenes or in response to certain people. Now, nothing else can be seen, nothing can be seen. Because for the enemy in front of us, we don''t know enough about it. Just knowing he''s strong, very strong. In this way, without any thought, it is impossible to obtain effective information, and then to analyze, in order to deliberately target. In this way, it can only use their most powerful state to meet. Using dagger and chaos blade is the most powerful state of Chu Rui! I have a dagger in my hand! When the dagger first entered the heaven''s luck, it was in his hand after killing Elise the Spider Queen in the first copy. Along the way, the dagger went through all kinds of difficulties, and the left dagger changed a few times. However, it was always held by Chu Rui in the right hand, and it was fused with his soul. This is not only the strength of weapons, but also the strength of soul fit! At this moment, not the most powerful moment of Chu Rui, but it is undeniably the best moment at present. He uses double daggers, which is perfect when holding them in his hands. Unfortunately, he did not find a suitable left-handed dagger. Those daggers with more than 100 levels have strong attributes, but they are too low. The left-handed dagger he used before, the Dragon slaying dagger, is of high grade, but its attribute is too weak. Although this product is a dagger of growth, it can grow infinitely. But this growth requirement, is really abnormal, must drink dragon blood, and this is the minimum requirement. If you can, you should not only drink dragon blood, but also swallow dragon spirit and dragon beads! The last evolution seems to have killed aorun, the son of the North Sea Dragon King, or because the goods were provoked to attack his emperor Tiancheng. It''s been a long time since Chu Rui met a dragon, a real dragon, and a powerful dragon that can let the Dragon butcher dagger evolve. After all, after absorbing aorun, if it is not as good as aorun, it will not evolve again. However, even so, Chu Rui did not choose the combination of right hand sky axe and left hand Xuanyuan sword. It''s just the right hand holding the blade of chaos, the left hand is idle."You Who is it? " Chu Rui tightly held the blade of chaos and looked at the damned guy in front of him. After he came out, he didn''t say a word. He looked like a dead man, but his whole body was a terrible guy with terrible smell. He was gnashing his teeth. "Tut, you really come! Your innocence is doomed to bury you here It was not the guy with green hair and white robe and a mask, but a guy who suddenly appeared, the demon. "Is he your man?" Chu Rui''s eyes became extremely cold. The presence of demons here basically explains everything. Chu Rui''s heart fell down. Things, after all, are heading for the worst. It is not known who''s terrible guy appeared in the God''s burial world, but also took such a way of trapping the city of Tianyun instead of destroying it. The purpose is simply to wait for him to come. To put it simply, at the beginning, the purpose of this guy was to him, not to mention fortune, not to mention Tianyun city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1437 The people behind the scenes seem to know him very well. Maybe Tianjia is not enough for Chu Rui to be so suspected, even if he knows that he is trapped, he still has to walk in. However, he was qualified for the fortune that helped him a lot. Moreover, today''s Tianyun City, but a lot of people he even had no life to guard. "You can say yes or no!" Maybe it''s that I can''t escape from the palm of my hand when I see the prey this time. The demon is in a good mood. Even though churui doesn''t want to, he has to admit that he is very handsome and has a evil smile on his face! "What do you mean?" Still playing charades? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, as if he didn''t bring in his status at the moment. He asked in a cold voice. Such a tone, not to say, as if they control the situation, but also at least as a balance of power, there is not a bit of leeward, become prey and let the slightest bit of meaning. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll tell you." For Chu Rui''s tone, the demon is not angry, because for him, although such a situation is rarely encountered, but also many. In the past, he did not know how many times he forced the enemy into a desperate situation. All of the things he could do with his own hands were heroic and powerful in the world, or a generation of arrogant, naturally arrogant. Just like today''s Chu Rui. Such a person, other and not much to say, the hero may not necessarily, but absolutely can be called a "hero"! Even if they fall into absolute inferiority, or even let them be slaughtered at all, there is no way to be afraid in my heart, and there will be no humiliating compromise, flattery and begging for mercy. This kind of person, this kind of character, to be honest, even as the enemy, the devil is also quite appreciated. But appreciate return to appreciate, unfortunately, such a person is also his most disliked. Because they never put him in the eyes of the demon lord, is unable to be accepted by him, for his use. Six circles wheel, oh, on the level of chaos nine spirits, it is not the name, but chaos disk! This is the real number one baby in the six realms! Or, to be precise, it should be said that he is the first treasure in the chaotic world. Apart from the net of destiny and the eye of heaven, which contains all living creatures, it is worthy of the first place. If you can have it, you will have a higher success rate for your ambition and plan. So, how does the demon not have hot eyes? Today, he can fulfill his wish and get the absolute treasure which has disappeared at the beginning of the chaos. He can also revenge his revenge for being trapped in the heaven demon world, when his idea came, but he ate on Chu Rui''s hand again and again! Demon, I feel very happy and comfortable! Chu Rui can see the mood of today''s demons. He is despised in his heart, but people have this capital, so it''s useless. In novels or TV dramas, there are usually powerful villains who, after occupying an absolute advantage, like to pretend to be long-winded and like to watch the protagonist''s miserable appearance. In the end, they succeed in delaying their own time. They are either blown out by the protagonist''s universe after hearing the truth, or because they are plotted by poison or other reasons, and finally die miserably. Such a person, the most stupid! Chu Rui always thought that it was only in novels or TV that there would be pure two goods. After all, to be able to get to the qualification of becoming a villain, his wisdom and scheming are absolutely not bad, and he will not make such a fatal low-level mistake. However, never thought, the world''s first villain, the ultimate BOSS demon, is the same. However, there is no way! Demon, it''s invincible. At that time, those villains who were killed by Anti Japanese thought that they had won and were invincible. However, the cruel reality showed that they thought too much, so they would have such a miserable end. But the devil won''t, because he is really invincible. He is invincible, at least in six realms. The only one who is qualified to fight with him is the level of chaos nine spirits. Others, even saints, are not enough. "He is my incarnation!" The demon pointed at the silent, from the beginning to the present, except for the attack of the sneak attack, there was no action. Just like a living dead person, also like a guy like a puppet, he said a word that shocked Chu Rui to the extreme. Incarnation outside the body! This word, Chu Rui is not strange! Even if there was no luck and Xiao yun''er telling him about the secrets of the six realms of heaven and earth, and a lot of popular science knowledge, he knew the word. He is familiar with the myths and stories of Buddhism and Taoism as well as many ancient books and books that have been handed down in the world. However, they are still left with their own books or stone tablets in some special places. There are many secret information engraved on them. He has read a lot of them, so he knows a lot. Most of the so-called masters, experts and professors are not as erudite as him. Incarnation is not very mysterious. I believe many ordinary people know it. Because he is a kind of secret skill of the gods. Because of the development of network novels, this incarnation is also spread by many network writers, so that many people understand it. The incarnation outside the body is the incarnation, but it is different from other special incarnation! The most familiar incarnation outside the body is monkey hair of Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian. When you blow it, there are 100000 monkeys. The monkeys transformed by monkey hair belong to a kind of incarnation! It''s just that this incarnation is the lowest. In addition, there are three kinds of incarnations outside the body.The first one is to come to a body with an idea. The will of a demon before it came, fell on the devil who invaded the emperor''s Tiancheng, and fell on the yin-yang saint in the God''s burial world. It''s the simplest and the most trash incarnation. Of course, by contrast, Monkey King''s monkey hair change, or stronger. After all, strictly speaking, Monkey King''s monkey hair incarnation is not an incarnation at all. The second is to separate the soul or the source force, which has two degrees. The first level is the source of self transformation, that is, the separated soul or source force becomes the incarnation outside the body. The second level is to take away and forcibly erase the soul of a body, occupy the nest with one''s own soul or source force, and replace it with one''s own soul, or Replace it with the power of origin. However, this is very risky, and most of the time, the gain is not worth the loss. After all, if the soul is separated, it will not only suffer great pain, but also greatly affect its own strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1438 The third is to separate the body with the original God, travel through the void of the universe, the body stagnates in place, and its God leaves. To put it bluntly, as we all understand, it means that the original spirit is out of the body. In this category, the powerful gods are used very often. The body has the advantages of the body, and the God has the function of the God. It is just like those immortals who come to the human world, show their miracles, subdue demons and subdue demons. In particular, the Buddha GuanShiYin and so on, will they arrive at the human world from an endless distance in such a short period of time, and come to the place where the incident happened? Generally speaking, it is the spirit, not the body! Yuan Shen has many magical effects, so the powerful will choose to go out of the body instead of the body to roam the universe. "Oh, I didn''t expect that self-confident and invincible demons would have incarnations outside their bodies. It''s really surprising." In Chu Rui''s words, the meaning of disdain is not covered up at all. There are three kinds of incarnations outside the body. The first is impossible, because he is here and won''t do any tricks on other people''s bodies. Moreover, even if he is a demon, he doesn''t want to come or come. Without the absolute suppression of spirit, it''s impossible to simply crowd out the souls of others or even eliminate them, In order to control the body. It''s not the first, and the third is impossible. The demon himself is here, and the incarnation outside, no matter how you look at it, has a solid body, not a God. Although Chu Rui''s experience and eyes, compared with the demons, who don''t know how long they have lived, it''s not enough to see. But in the end, there is no wrong distinction between the body and the God. What''s more, the demons will not make a fuss. Their own bodies are here, and they are also incarnated outside the body of the original God. Is it unknown that they are looking for death? If churui doesn''t want to destroy his body, it''s bad. In this way, the incarnation must be the second case. However, I don''t know whether this incarnation is the soul separated from the demons or the power of the source, whether it is the incarnation formed by the soul and the force of the source, or the incarnation refined by taking away other people''s bodies. The incarnation of tianmennong was not due to that reason as Chu Rui said. However, Chu Rui had to understand the poor and become that reason. Incarnation outside the body has great convenience, which is used by every strong person with such ability. And it''s not just that. Avatars have a very big role to play. Run for your life! That''s right. It''s running for your life! Laozi has a secret skill, which is called "one Qi turns into three Qing"! To put it bluntly, it is divided into three parts! According to legend, in order to become a saint, in addition to certain conditions that must be met, if it is not like Nu Wa who has great merit in creating people, so that he can become a saint directly, he needs to do one thing in a normal way! Cut three bodies! Good corpse, evil corpse, self corpse! Cut off the three corpses, cut off the mind obsession, boundless vanity, only then can be quiet, clear-minded, thus become a saint! However, according to the legend, except for Hongjun, the spokesperson of heaven''s law, who completely killed three corpses, the rest did not reach that level. Even the Taishang sage, who was spread in the folk Taoism and took "Inaction" as the highest ideological level, did not reach this level. He just cut off the good and evil corpses, and became a saint because he was transformed by Pangu yuan God and had great merit in opening heaven, thus becoming a saint. His younger brother, primitive and Tongtian, is the same. Such as this kind of Saint, three corpses, is the best incarnation they can refine. Even if the noumenon is dead, as long as the incarnation formed by these three corpses is still there, then he is not dead. He can take the external incarnation as the noumenon, and then cut the three corpses with this noumenon! Although I don''t know whether the incarnation of the demon is the three corpses of the demon, I don''t think it is. The demons are not saints like the emperor, but they want to kill the so-called three corpses into saints. What''s more, he is not a monk. If the demons cut off the obsession in their hearts, would they be like this now? If you want to say that the deepest obsession, it is estimated that there is no other person besides him. Therefore, Chu Rui conjecture is the second of the three methods of incarnation. Because of the soul and the power of the source, even if the noumenon is dead, you can rely on this external incarnation to make a comeback, and will not die out. Therefore, Chu ruicai grasped this point and ridiculed him. Chu Rui has never been a person who likes to spit, but it has to be said that the devil''s dirty trick is to threaten the people around him, so as to attract him and make him very angry. "You will take advantage of your mouth now, and I will treat you well later. Let me eat a few times, you can not think that this seat will be so generous, forgive you. If you are just using your words, you will be the only one who will suffer in the end. Say one more word, and I will kill one more of your women in that city. Don''t think that we don''t know. The people around you have been investigated clearly. Don''t think that this seat can''t do it. This seat is a demon. Those hypocritical sets are useless for us. Strength is the only eternal. The rest, what face, what morality It''s all bullshit The devil''s words completely detonated Chu Rui. What he hated most in his life was that others threatened him, especially with the people he cared about. Unfortunately, the two most untouchable taboos were committed by the demons."You dare" two words did not roar from Chu Rui''s mouth, although to the throat, but is still forced by him down. He is not the kind of a shock will shout out of the Leng tou Qing, is not a mental immature hot blood gushing idiot. Now that the demon has won, all the initiative is in his hands. What is he afraid of? Roaring out the word "you dare" will let him know his mood and thoughts at the moment. It doesn''t matter if you have a bad temper. After all, you have to know. Now is not the time to be angry at the threat of demons, but to find their own positioning, and then find a way to resolve this situation to the extreme. The situation has become more and more disadvantageous to ourselves. "No wonder I felt a familiar smell from him just now. I didn''t expect it was your incarnation. However, this familiar breath, not only because of your soul or the power of the source, but also other flavor Who is he www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1439 "Or it''s not just the smell of your soul Who is he Chu Rui''s eyes were firmly fixed on the demon, without blinking. Any expression or action of the goods can''t escape his eyes. He wanted to know who the incarnation was. To be exact, it is the body occupied by the spirit of the devil or the power of the source. Who is it. Why he is so strong, why his breath is so familiar, but he can''t remember who he is! It is not so simple to be able to allow the demons to separate the soul or extract the body of the incarnation refined from the power of the source. "Didn''t you just meet him?" The demon Jie ran a smile, let Chu Rui is very unexpected, unexpectedly did not avoid, but turned to answer him. This made Chu Rui, who was originally in order to explore the truth, was stunned. Didn''t you just meet him? Chu Rui tasted this sentence carefully, only two seconds later, he thought of it. Suddenly, he was shocked and shocked all over. His incredible eyes swept to the green haired white robe, who was just like a puppet with a mask. "He..." Chu Rui''s voice is shaking! Because his idea is so crazy. However, this is a fact that can not be changed at all. "Heavenly demon?" Although the heart has been settled, very sure. However, Chu Rui still said the answer that the demon had guided him to find. "It seems that you are quite clear headed. It''s very good that he was beaten to death and lost his will. Even Qingming is still preserved without losing a cent. It''s not because of good fortune that you can come to this stage at such an age! " For Chu Rui''s intelligence, the demon has no doubt. Words are said on that share, Chu Rui guess is inevitable, not to guess is strange. However, it''s hard to guess but keep calm. Although in front of him are still arrogant, many, even in life and death have not been soft, not to beg for mercy, there are also many. But after all, they are afraid of him. Chaos nine spirits, his demons for the head of the dark, demons. This is a great shock. What''s more, his deeds and behaviors are inexhaustible, and he never taboo anything. Those elders and younger generations who bully the small by the big have no effect on him. This kind of unrestrained, do things all by their own mood, there is no routine to find, but the strength of a mess of guys, is the most terrible, the most can not be provoked! Infamous, resounding through six circles. Anyone who provokes his demons has no way out but to die, and how to die depends on the master''s mood. Now Chu Rui provoked him to the devil, and there is a chaotic nine Spirits - the demon! At the same time, in the face of the two chaotic spirits, even if it is Hongjun, not to say run away from the wind, but at least will be afraid. But Chu Rui, just like a half immortal, is not afraid at all. It''s not affectation, it''s real, it''s so powerful inside. Such a talent, let the devil this see all kinds of people, countless proud Zheng Zheng talented person, also can''t help feeling for it. Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing bitterly! The praise of the demons, the whole six realms, can be worthy of his high evaluation, it is estimated that there will be no more than one hand. But Chu Rui will not feel any honor. His fate is up to him. The most unpleasant thing about him is that they have occupied the commanding heights and made comments on him. praise? Do I need to be praised? Who is particularly qualified to praise me? The situation is better than people, even if they are not happy, there is no effect at all! This is the reality, the cruel reality. It can''t be transferred by one''s own will. Chu Rui will never live in a dream, no matter how cruel the reality is, he will choose the truth. This is his advantage, because he will never be confused, let alone unable to choose and stagnate. But this is also a disadvantage, because in this case, he is really too painful, suffering too much and too harsh. But it is precisely because of this that Chu Rui cares about Qin Yue and her life. They are not only lovers, but also equal to integrating into his flesh and blood and soul. They can pacify his heart, let him have dependence and thoughts, so as not to comfort his trauma under the condition that he will not be confused and suffer severe injury and suffer too much pain. "What a surprise! I didn''t expect that the God demon would become the incarnation of your demon. No wonder you have such a big assurance that this time you directly go out to attack the heaven. The intention is to fight Lingxiao sky directly, and then jump over Sanqing sky to reach Zixiao sky in Dalao! Then destroy the eye of heaven and challenge destiny. " One of the nine spirits of chaos becomes your incarnation, and you really have this capital. If you get six circles of roulette from me, then the chance of success will be a little higher again. No wonder you''re so attached to a little person like me. The original you, if you are ruthless, can easily kill me. Although you will pay a little price, the price is of no importance to you. ""I''m just taking advantage of me. Because you have caught my weakness and my Achilles heel. As long as there is my woman in, then I will never escape from your palm. You can be ruthless, but I can''t. I may be able to escape, but they can''t. You don''t need to deliberately look for me, as long as you control them, then I will be trapped "Because of this, you are not putting too much energy on me, because I must be unable to escape. I am looking for six life beads, crazy to improve their own strength, in order to be able to fight against you. However, even if I can grow up to the same level as you, but because you have the day demon in your hand, this incarnation card, I will always be invincible. Among the six realms, no one can fight against two of the nine spirits of chaos except Pangu, the creator of heaven and earth. " "It''s only a short time away. Even if my talent is strong and my fortune is good, if my time is too short, my achievements will be limited. In this way, it is basically impossible to form a situation of confrontation with you. There is no such ability at all. To say the least, when I reach that level, I will surely lose if I have a demon in my hand. In this way, you are doomed from the beginning not to fail. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1440 "Because you are in an invincible position. So after that, you didn''t do anything to me, even though your dream six circles wheel has appeared, and it is in my hands. With your character, you can resist it, which completely shows that it must be unusual. There''s only one reason to think about it - you''ve done something else "At the beginning, you instigated the new evil emperor of the puppet demon world to hate me. After avoiding the eye of heaven, you personally broke through the barrier between the human world and the demon world, and sent those guys to the human world to attack the emperor Tiancheng. The purpose is to catch my woman and threaten me. But at that time, the time was not yet ripe, and all you wanted to do was to knock off the mountain. In order to let me feel the biggest threat, so as to speed up the pace and enhance the strength. And that''s exactly what you want. " "I''m crazy to improve. However, this strength can not be achieved overnight and can be upgraded. It is too difficult to improve the combat effectiveness and self-improvement. Therefore, only hope in foreign things. Magic weapons, pills and so on, must be the first choice. And I had no choice. Because the wheel of six circles is in hand, you don''t have to think about it. You have to choose the magic weapon. I want to improve my strength madly, so I must look for the life bead crazily. However, all this is for you. Because what I do must be your wedding dress. " "Now, the six circles wheel has collected five life beads. If you look for it, it will take a lot of time. And I, for special reasons, became the one who should be robbed of this catastrophe, and I was blessed by heaven. Fate will guide me to find the bead of life as quickly as possible, so that I can be robbed. You take advantage of me. " "Now, there are only the pearls of celestial life left in the hands of emperor Haotian. And you plan to attack thirty-six days. Haotian that guy is located in the 32nd heaven zixiaotian, is your only way. Your ambition and its greatness. With the absolute trump card of the demon in the sky, even the great Jun can''t stop you. Just a Haotian, what is it? Must be swept away by you! The Pearl of life in the fairyland must be in your bag. So, I have no use value. Now, it''s time for a showdown Am I right? Lord demon The demon was silent and looked at the young man in front of him. He was in a trance. How long has it been. He didn''t care about his sarcastic tone, nor did he care about the arc of his mouth. He has always been an egotist and pursues personal absolute power. This time, he can not help but love talents. If there is a young man in front of him to help him, his wisdom and potential will surely surpass those who followed him from the very beginning and become his greatest help. It''s not cannon fodder, it''s just for sacrifice. It''s really like the right hand and the right hand, which can help him realize his ambition. "Since I know you will not surrender, but I really love talents. I can''t help but say it. You, have this qualification, let this seat say this sentence The demon looks at Chu Rui, and the sincerity in his eyes is unprecedented. This time, he really wanted to recruit Chu Rui. Want chu Rui to be his subordinates and train him to be his right and left hand. There is no absolute evil or pure evil in this world. Everything is positive and negative. Even if it is a demon born in the dark, it will not have a little light in his heart. There is only a fine line between evil and good. What''s more, the so-called "devil" is not allowed to exist in the world. It''s just because he challenged Pangu to be hurt and let Hongjun occupy the heaven and earth during his healing period, thus developing his power and thought, and making the six realms created by Pangu be bound by his set. As the first God to educate heaven and earth, Hongjun''s idea is the way of heaven and earth, his thought is the relationship between heaven and earth, and his behavior standard is the virtue of heaven and earth! This is like two countries, one side invades and the other side is invaded. Although it seems that the aggressor is wrong, from their perspective, they do not feel that they are wrong. It''s the same with the devil. It''s a big mistake to treat all the creatures in the six realms of heaven and earth. It''s no different from the evil devil''s behavior. For him, there''s nothing wrong with this. Because that''s what he thought. In the past, it was the same with the heavenly demons. Only because of his wife and children, after the birth of life, the demon world, as the spirit of wood among the nine chaotic spirits and representing the thriving life, felt the value of life. So as to go against the devil. If the devil had been allowed to educate the living beings, then all the conditions would have been reversed. At that time, the devil''s thought was orthodox, and his behavior was the truth. Hongjun''s set will definitely be regarded as heresy and will be excluded mercilessly. Only then will he be the so-called "evil devil"! Right and wrong, truth and wrong reason, but only different perspectives and different cultures of education, that''s all! The most fundamental reason why the devil always loses is that he loses in the general situation, because he has no support or too many people support him. He was not lost to Hongjun, but to the current situation. Time does not wait for me, this is the biggest tragedy of demons. "Ah..." Chu Rui a light smile, let the demon heart can not help but sigh. At the beginning, he had already said it. However, in his mind, Chu Rui had the talent to let him know that it was nonsense, but he still had to waste his precious time to fight for it. Even if it was basically impossible, he wanted to seize the talent as long as there was a glimmer of hope. However, looking at the smile on the corner of the young man''s mouth, he already knew the answer.Instant mentality adjustment! Demons are always demons. From his hands, an opportunity that never existed before was given out, but was rejected. He didn''t have the slightest hint of anger. His mood is complex at the moment. If Chu Rui accepted it, he would be happy, but it affected his image and status in his mind. Chu Rui now refused, this is the answer he already knew for a long time, but it is very helpless. Reality, always so unsatisfactory! No matter what, it is impossible to achieve the perfect degree after all! "Last question!" Chu Rui did not speak, a light smile, enough to explain everything. Demons are smart people and naturally know what this means. Such solicitation, Chu Rui felt sincerity. But what about that? He''s not the kind of person who''s willing to do it. What''s more, the demon is his enemy and the one who has violated his taboo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1441 "The last question!" Chu Rui looked at the magic, and said a very calm sentence. The tone is very flat, but it is a question. At least Chu Rui expressed this in his heart, and so does the spirit of heaven. Refusing the solicitation of the demon is equivalent to blocking the last road. In such a situation of tearing the face, the enemy will not die. People will answer you as human feelings and not answer you. "You ask!" The spirit of heaven is light, and it has not been affected by the failure of the solicitation just now. Even if it was the first time he had been so sincere, it was not the gunpowder, but the right and right hands. "Why can you kill the demon?" Chu Rui finally asked the fatal question, the most critical question hidden in his heart for a long time. How did he kill the demon. You know, the demon is in the same class as his God demon, and its share is in chaos nine spirits. If they fight, it is almost impossible to defeat one side, which is very difficult. It''s more impossible to kill. However, the body of the demon is there, which has been refined by the spirit of heaven and become an incarnation outside the body. It is an indisputable fact. The demon is dead! Bengfeifei said that there was also the will of the sky demon before he left, and said that the demon was receiving a secret report from the demon, saying that it had a major plan to let him go to business. And then it disappeared. In this way, the demon is really likely to die in the hands of the demon. What plan is just to lure the demon to go. And the God demon self-supporting skilled people are brave, also did not take a matter. So the grand direct step into the trap carefully prepared by the God devil. Perhaps, the demon did not think that the demon should be so bold to kill him. However, it was this intention that he had buried his life, and even his body was used by his enemies, and refined into an incarnation outside his body. The ten demons he brought out at the beginning and two parents and children, it is estimated that they are also very ferocious. One step wrong, resulting in such a tragedy. It''s really sad and lamentable! This is the end of blind and too believing in their own power. Although absolute power is invincible, however, as long as the scheme works, it is very sharp. The demon is too confident about his power, and he has stepped into the trap of the demon. With a similar strength of the God demon delay, coupled with the devil''s cubs and specially set traps, his people fell into death, surrounded him, double fists, four hands, fall is not impossible. "It''s no harm to tell you!" The spirit of heaven thought about it, or decided to say it. "Originally, the sky demon and I were allies, and they went forward and retreated together. At the beginning, under Pangu''s attack, both of us were seriously injured, and then retreated and found the place where we were originally healed. However, when we are well injured, we find that heaven and earth have changed greatly. The man in Hongjun took advantage of our injuries, occupied the human world and developed the so-called divine world. And the dark world, occupying the ghost world, control the life and death cycle of the world, powerful "To change this pattern, we must seize. But when I found the demon, I found that he had changed. The cold and ruthless demon in the past, unexpectedly married and gave birth to children, and created many life in the demon world. At the beginning, he was willing to try it. But, later, already with me, and even separated "In order to achieve my ambition, we must take the six communities as their own. Being a great junk and the dark is my biggest obstacle. These two guys are allies, with my own strength, what they can''t do. Several failures were because they two guys were united and I was invincible. My ambition will never be realized without the help of the demon. " "The first condition to defeat Hongjun and Youming is to pull the demon into my camp. Because the pattern of heaven and earth has been formed, even if our method of cultivation of chaos nine spirits is different from ordinary people, it is very quick. But in a short time, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the breakthrough. That cycle is gradually increasing. Although the strength of the increase is much faster than that of ordinary people, unfortunately, I practice, and Hongjun Youming is the same. With the same pace, the situation has not changed at all. " "After the last invitation to the demon was rejected, I made up my mind. After I made the plan, I began to create my own race and multiply my own power in the heaven and the devil world. That is when the people rose. Because I have been concentrating on the reproduction of the demon family, so that the great development of the human race, Fuxi and Shennong are first-class, leading the people from the state of no opening up, and become the wisdom race and the dominant man in the human world. " "After the war of God sealing, the Tianting was established, and at that time, I finally completed all necessary for the plan. The six circles have been quiet for a long time. I sent a letter to the demon saying that he had a big plan. Sure enough, he was on the job. With his ten demon and two parents and children, they came to my trap. " "The war broke down. The demon clan I have been breeding for many years has almost been destroyed. Finally, the ten demons under the heaven demon will all fall, and my men have sacrificed a lot and finally captured his two parents and children. This makes the sky demon square disorder, and I caught the opportunity to hit. With two trumps in my hand, I pursued the victory and finally forced the demon into the desperate situation. " "It is like our kind of spirit body which is born from chaos, which represents the force of chaos, and it can not be killed unless it reaches the level of Pangu. But it doesn''t mean suicide. I promised the demon to let go of his two sons and the demon kingdom. I would never kill his blood at the price of his own death. ""The demon died, and I was seriously injured. Thus, Hongjun, who was driven here, led the gods of heaven to enter. A fierce battle, because I was badly injured, and injured in the body, and ultimately lost. However, Hongjun could not kill me at all. We can only drive us all back to the heaven demon world with the most powerful magic power, and seal it, so that we can''t step out of here. " "Over the years, I have the strength to break the seal. The reason why there has been no action is waiting for the arrival of the ultimate robbery. In the end, the disaster caused a terrible magnetic storm, which led to the disorder of the heaven and the earth. Fuxi''s first-class deduction of the way of heaven couldn''t work at all. And after years of training, the heaven demon world has developed a very large force, and I have successfully refined the body of the demon and become my incarnation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1442 "Not long ago, after waiting for a long time, I thought the chaos disk would not appear. However, I didn''t expect that there would be no robbery in the end. You, the chosen man, appear with the chaos disk. After all, you tease to know. Yes, I deliberately did not find you trouble, but also give you pressure, is to let you look for life beads for me. It''s a pity that you have worked so hard for so long, and the result is just for my wedding dress. Your road, here, has come to an end I don''t know the reason why the demon was so calm and good-natured that he explained so much to Chu Rui. Is it because he thought that Chu Rui could not escape from his hand, so he was so fearless that he told the truth with the credit of looking for life beads for himself? No matter what idea the devil is, Chu Rui doesn''t want to take care of it. It''s good to know these secrets. However, by contrast, now he should worry more about how to solve the current critical situation. Demons are not easy to provoke, just one of them can crush themselves. Now add a day demon, this combination, is really too terrible. If they both fight together, maybe he doesn''t have the strength to fight back. Chaos suit, time attribute, space attribute! This is Chu Rui''s three magic weapons to protect his life. In addition, he is still holding six circles of roulette, which is basically his biggest card. Originally, it has a dragon spirit ring. Although the purple dragon spirit may not be the opponent of the devil and the demon, the purple dragon spirit is Hongjun''s pet after all. The demons and demons come together. Hongjun can''t sit still. The news was shocking. The nether world is unknown now. And the sky demon also fell before. At the level of the chaotic nine spirits fighting between heaven and earth, only Hongjun and Tianmo are left. However, the sky demon became the incarnation of the demon, and the pattern was also broken. Chu Rui believes that if all the abilities of the chaos suit and the power of the six circles rotating wheel disc break out, it is impossible to deal with the demons, but if they are only the incarnation of the demons, they should be able to fight. Hongjun drags down the devil. Then, there is a little hope for this war. However, at the bottom of the soul burial abyss, the place opened by Hongjun was just like the small world opened by the heavenly demon. It was independent of the six realms. Outside the chaotic world, the purple dragon spirit returned and the Dragon Spirit ring was broken. He doesn''t have anything to connect with Hongjun. Damn it! Are you really going to die here today? Churui secretly gnashing teeth, brain rapid rotation, but did not come up with any effective way. Really should that sentence, all intrigues in absolute strength, are vulnerable. In the past, he liked to use this sentence to talk about things. However, Fengshui turns around, and he has to pay back after all. Now, at last, it''s his turn. Demons and demons, the combination of these two chaotic spirits, even if the demons can not play their due full strength, and the sky demons are only incarnated in the body, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. But this is not the enemy that he churui can deal with now. With the chaos suit and the six circles rotating wheel, the powerful force of space and time, the two cooperate with each other. If Chu Rui wants to escape, there should be a great opportunity. From the beginning to the present, when he got hooked, he came to the trap carefully prepared by the demon. He had no choice but to leave the enemy with no way to go. Knowing that he controlled the power of time and space, he did not release any restricted array such as boundary. It was obvious that he would take Chu sharp! The demon was so bold that he was not afraid of Chu Rui''s escape. He had courage. But just because of this, Chu Rui hated him very much. Motherfucker, this son of a bitch, it''s shameless. He had long expected that he would not leave, so he would be so unscrupulous. Chu Rui had no idea. This is his character. It can''t be changed at all. If he could escape, he would not have come back knowing that this was a trap at first. Now that we''re here, we won''t escape. In this way, there is no choice but the first World War. "Are you ready? It''s all said, and you know what you should know. Now, it''s time to settle the matter between us. Anyway, chaos disk, I must get it today. And you must die today The expression of the demon is no longer as much as what he just said. Instead, he becomes extremely indifferent. As usual, the super devil who is known by everyone in the six circles. "You want to capture the chaos disk. I''d like to know why you want to kill me. Although your plan has been broken several times before, I believe this is not the root cause. Even in the name of your demon, you can kill at will, even if you are not angry. I broke your plan like this. I must have been on the must kill list. However, I want to know another reason. " Chu Rui looks at the demon without expression. He can fight with demons and demons in order to protect them. Death, he is fearless, as long as death is right and his heart is satisfied. However, he didn''t want to hang up like that. "Because - you are the chosen one!" The demon glanced at Chu Rui, thought about it, and gave the answer. "Is that enough?" The chosen one?Churui smiles bitterly! Of course, he knew what the devil meant! Ordinary people can swear, as long as the thick skinned and the dark heart, they can eat it as food. They have no scruples. It is because they are too weak and too far away from the law of heaven to feel the power of the oath. However, because of their high strength and close to the way of heaven, practitioners can greatly feel the power of vows and the bondage of cause and effect. It''s at the level of demons, not to mention. Between heaven and earth, all things are mutually generated and mutually restrained. A centipede essence who has been practicing for thousands of years will be scared to be soft by the crow of a rooster who is nothing but food in human eyes. Since Chu Rui is the one who should be robbed, he must be the key to this final robbery. If Chu Rui is still alive, the role he can play will be immeasurable. The demon has his ambition, and if he is successful in playing his due role in this final robbery, then it is not a good thing for him. So, here, Chu Rui will die. It was a small thing to destroy his plan before. And this reason is the reason why demons must be killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1443 "So, I see!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and the last question was relieved. "Although some of them are not self-sufficient, it is not my style to sit down and wait for death. Today, let me learn how strong the six world fear the evil heaven The edge of chaos is shining with intense light, and the energy contained in it is constantly riot. Under such absolute circumstances, Chu Rui has already burst out of unprecedented strength. cut off all means of retreat. It''s a real wreck. There is no way back, holding the determination to die. It''s not a game, it''s real. Death is real death. You can''t come back. Three years! Chu Rui can not help feeling. At first, I was young, because of a promise to the bad old man, which led to a great change in his life path. Originally, it was an orphan, without a father and no mother. The greatest wish in his life was not to find his parents, but to grow up quickly in the orphanage, repay the Dean, and then marry Liu Shuying, who was a green plum and a horse, to be his wife. But a fire made everything change. A promise, let him go to the mysterious family, after the most inhuman and terrible trial, finally entered the killer world. Three years of killer career, because of the extremely terrible trial method of the mysterious family, he has made the most talented man stand out from numerous powerful people, and has created such a great reputation, and became the spokesman of death god. The absolute No1 feared by the most powerful people in the world, the king of killer blood hand ghost! After three years of commitment, he returned to the ordinary life, not into the terrible world of dark and dirty disgusting. Perhaps because of her, he can leave so easily, and live the life he always wanted. The day was open, he entered into it, met a lot of people, and found the answer he had been confused for. He finally knew the meaning of his existence and what was more important than his life. It''s been three years in the sky and it''s been too much. Now, is this going to be a Terminator? Every living spirit can not escape the fate of reincarnation. Even if it is stronger than Pangu, it will die. Even this universe has a day of destruction, let alone people? Destruction New life Destruction New life All of it, isn''t it? Even if it is only 23 years old, even in the world of the Tianyun world, this reincarnation is a bit short. But time doesn''t mean everything. Chu Rui thinks that his life is wonderful. Although there are regrets, they do not regret. "Come on!" The sublimation of the mood, so Chu Rui has shown the unprecedented extremely terrible power. It is a state of difficulty to speak. Chu Rui, infinite strength at the moment. Unfortunately, however, this infinity is for himself. The universe of heaven and earth is not transferred by the will of any one. Even though this state makes Chu Rui very strong, but it is very different from the demon. Besides, there is a demon beside it. From the beginning, the battle ended in a doomed way. Chu Rui has always despised heroes, but when he came to this step, he found that heroes are not fools who do not choose their life path, but they must go to the death path. Even if they are vigorous and heroic, they die tragically and revered, but they are still a complete idiot, even if there is no life, what do they want to do with false names? But when he made his own choice, he found out. Those heroes, not have a good way not to choose, but simply, no choice. Escape? Will churui choose this road? Proud? That''s not the reason. He is not stupid or pedantic, even though he is proud. Knowing that we can''t do it, not intelligent! Facing the existence of such levels as the demon, there is a demon nearby to plunder for him. If he still refuses to accept such a combination and wants to be strong, it is not arrogant, but stupid and irresistible. So, this time to escape, will not affect his heart. However, although there is a road, but in Chu Rui''s eyes, it is also equivalent to No. Because he will never choose this road. Choosing this road is equivalent to abandoning all his previous insistence, all he has. The women in the city of the Tianyun will be killed, and the lucky ones with great grace are also in danger. He escaped, but all those who were involved with him would die. In this way, he will lose everything but life, all. A person, even have no heart, is still a living person? Escape? Or - war? There are two ways, but Chu Rui has no choice, only one way - war! It''s a road that heroes will choose, but he has no choice but it is the only way. He despised heroes, but he never found out that he was a hero. Perhaps, when facing the enemy, he is a strong owl, rather than teach the world to bear me. However, in the face of the principle, he can not achieve that situation, can not deny six relatives, abandon everything. All the skills of growth are opened. All the terrible secrets recorded in the six circles wheel plate are added to their own body without hesitation, even the taboo skills of human life beads, the power of heaven and the way, as long as they are beneficial and all increase.This time Chu Rui, is unprecedented, invincible! Unfortunately, his invincibility only lies in his level. The devil is too strong. He is just like a generation of martial arts master. When he reaches the highest level, he has already entered the realm of cultivation with half a foot. In the world of Wulin, he is invincible. However, the demons are the first-class immortals, which can only be achieved after the ascent to the extreme. What is the significance of Chu Rui''s invincibility to him? In today''s situation, those terrible all attribute additions and various percentage additions that were extremely ferocious in the past have no special significance. The energy of the four holy beasts is far from enough to support his current level of strength. The skills increased by 10 times and 20 times can bring him an increase of less than 10%. The biggest improvement is the support of the power of heaven and chaos suit. This is Chu Rui''s only capital to be able to fight the first World War. "Is that all you can do? It''s really good! But it''s still a long way to go Looking at Chu Rui all over the glitter, burst out of the power of countless times stronger than before, a trace of praise flashed in the eyes of the demon, and then disappeared. In the face of Chu Rui''s powerful dagger, he stretched it out and crushed it. Then he swung his sleeve, and a strong force came upon him. At the moment, Chu Rui, who was surrounded by divine light like a deity, was defeated in an instant. One blow, it is a total defeat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1444 One blow, it is a total defeat! Chu Rui is not willing, extremely unwilling! Spit blood, looking at the demon not far away, standing with his hands, eyes full of endless anger. He No Service! Is the gap really so big? Even when I was in full swing and controlled the power of chaos, I was still so vulnerable. Played all the power of the chopping out a powerful blow, so by other people''s understatement of the hand to crush. People''s counterattack is just a wave of sleeves, such a simple and unadorned move, but it is a powerful God that makes his own side full of light. It looks like a powerful God with a strong sense of vision. He is directly hit by the attack, spits blood and is deeply hurt! Oh It seems that this time is really doomed! Chu Rui never annihilated his fighting spirit, even in the inferior situation, still so. But this time, it is impossible to stop from the heart and produced a sense of depression. The gap between him and the devil is like a deep and long gap in the middle. Let alone crossing it, even the opposite side of the gap can''t be seen clearly. Spit out a mouthful of blood again, feel the stagnant breath of chest slightly reduce, comfortable a lot. Looking up, looking at the demon, in the sweep to the next day demon, can''t help but smile bitterly. Originally, I wanted to use the ability of the power of heaven to attract the eye of heaven, not to mention punishing the demons and demons, but at least hold one for him, so that he won''t have to fight one or two at a disadvantage. However, when using the power of the heavenly way, it was found that the eye of the heavenly way did not show up, which made me feel helpless. Compared with the coming of robbery, the world is in disorder, and the first-class rebellion of demons doesn''t matter. How can the eye of heaven manage this small sniper? Chu Rui is not a person who places his hope on others. He only depends on himself. However, only now did he realize how stupid his calculations were. Even if the eye of heaven appears to help him successfully drag the demon, then what? The strength of the demon is too strong, just a blow, it has been all his all rout. Two movements, a pinch, will Chu Rui exhausted the full swing of the attack, instantly crushed, a swing sleeve, Chu Rui''s current strongest state to directly hit a serious injury! Perhaps the devil who caused such terrible achievements was not as easy to write as he showed. However, Chu Rui also believes that this is far from the most terrible strength of the demon. After coming to the world of God''s burial, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The aura here is rich, and it''s just like the fairyland in the legend, I''m afraid. In such a big environment, with his qualifications, naturally do not need to say more, rapid progress. Not only that, but also because of the two ancestors of Tianyun and Tianyun, he was found and brought back to Tianyun city. Through the promotion of Pangu altar twice in Pangu area, Chu Rui''s strength has already been one day and one place before he came to the world of God burial. Strong strength will create a burst of self-confidence. Even if a eunuch is only a eunuch, he will become excited after taking Chun medicine. Even if he has no small Ding and can''t do anything, he will at least show that he is still a male hormone secreting organism, let alone those men who have strong desire, will definitely become crazy. Of course, Chu Rui is not a "eunuch". Even though his self-control is very strong, he will not become very extreme after he gets strong strength, but he is also a young man, full of vigor and vitality, becoming more confident, and even conceited, it is understandable. What is the biggest blow? It''s better to send a man from heaven to hell! Originally, Chu Rui, who had greatly increased his strength, thought that the gap between him and the demon was infinitely close. Even if the demon was chaotic nine spirits, he would not be too far behind. After all, he was wearing a chaotic suit, and he had a super treasure like level 6 rotating wheel in his hand. However, what has happened now, is to give him a head-on blow, completely knocked him unconscious. What is the most terrible thing about people? Brain tonic! In other words, the root of human evil revealed by a great litterateur is Ah Q spirit! Although Chu Rui has not yet reached the sad and pitiful Ah Q spirit, but also can not avoid the bad nature of their own brain tonic. However, the brain to brain, in the cruel fact, these exist in his mind out of the illusion of the scene, is so sad. He claims that there is a small gap between him and the devil. Even if he is defeated, he can fight. This is what Chu Rui''s self-confidence expanded after his explosive growth of strength. However, now he was pinched by the devil, crushed the strongest attack, waved his sleeve, and completely woke up from the cruel fact that he was seriously injured. It turned out that he thought too much about all this! He is still calculating the eye of the heavenly way, hoping to restrain and even destroy the demon and the demon by this power. However, in the end, it was all useless. He thought too much about everything. Mood, quietly changing at this moment! Unfortunately, it''s too late. He is now seriously injured and has no capital for World War I. Moreover, even if he had been in such a state of mind before, it did not have much effect at all. The strength of the demon is not at the same level as him. Even if all aspects reach the highest level, it is not his opponent at all. This is a dead end!Before he came here, Chu Rui knew it was a trap, but he had to come. Moreover, he is confident that he can recover. But now it seems that I am too naive. A dead end is a dead end. It has never changed from the beginning. He didn''t come, it was all doomed. To be exact, when the trap was set, he was already in the urn and could not be separated completely. Unless, he''s not Chu Rui! But is it possible? The devil''s calculation is unparalleled. At such a critical juncture, it will never make such a big mistake. He must have observed Chu Rui for a long time and knew his temperament. He would have allowed him to do so boldly instead of snatching the six circles of roulette for the first time. Because, he knew, as long as the person that Chu Rui cared about was trapped, even if it was a trap, he would jump inside. Sure enough, he came. If you''re in trouble, you don''t want to leave. "You go, I''ll stop him!" When Chu Rui took a deep breath and was ready to die with dignity. All of a sudden, the voice of fortune came from the city. "Return to the ancestors, the first!" The four gates of Tianyun city suddenly vibrated with four energy, shooting towards the center of the city. Located in the center of the city, the four houses of Tianyun Temple absorbed these four energies, and then transformed them into the high-rise inner hall of Tianyun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1445 An extremely terrible energy burst out from the inner hall of Tianyun and burst into the sky! "Hum..." A terrible shock wave of dense brilliance, spread and open! The graceful posture of Tianyun rises from the top of the inner hall of Tianyun, which has been broken by energy, just like a goddess coming. Majestic and majestic, the king is in the world. At this moment, she is unmatched, God! Even if it is a demon, even if it is a demon, at this moment, all their brilliance is crushed. This place, at this moment, has completely become her stage. "Pangu?" The original look of the demon has changed! Because he felt a dangerous breath, the owner of which was a nightmare that he could not get rid of in his whole life. The only defeat in his life is to him, the master of this breath, the first person in the six realms above the nine spirits of chaos - Pangu! "It''s not luck!" Looking at the flying can Ren Er, Chu Rui''s look suddenly awe inspiring. Even though fortune is still destiny, she is no longer a pure one. In other words, this pair of body is the fate of heaven, and the mind is also her. No one pretends to be her, and no one''s spirit invades her consciousness. Fortune, or herself! However, it is no longer a simple her! I don''t know what kind of method or secret skill has been used by Tianyun, which makes the strength become super strong. If you don''t say it, you may also get a very good ability. Today''s fortune is no longer so weak that only the body of the demon is forced to stick to, but even the demon at its peak can''t help frowning. This is Pangu? Even though the body and consciousness are still fate, the energy around her is no longer hers, or in other words, her strengthened! Can have such a degree of fit with her energy, there is no bite, and the intensity can reach the level that the demons are afraid of. Chu Rui thinks about it, and only one person can achieve such a situation! Pangu! No one can but him! Moreover, at Pangu altar, Chu Rui also contacted Pangu''s consciousness, which can be regarded as knowing something about it. Now the breath of energy possessed by the destiny is the same as that of Pangu''s consciousness! "Pangu has already died. You are just his descendants, and dare to be presumptuous in front of us?" The devil''s face, has been completely black down. If the six realms can really make him care, there are only two things. The first is to complete his ambition, perfect himself, and then destroy the eye of heaven, tear up the net of destiny, break through the shackles of fate, and turn over the fate, so as to escape. The second is Pangu, because his only defeat in his life was that he was defeated in Pangu''s hands, and he was so miserable that he ran away in a panic like a bereaved dog. This is the devil in his heart, and he can never get rid of it. If you want to destroy this heart demon, you must defeat Pangu. Unfortunately, after Pangu defeated him, he incarnated everything and no longer existed. He couldn''t find revenge. Tianjia is a descendant of Pangu, and the devil knows it. Even if he destroyed the heavenly family, he could not eliminate his demons at all. The demon knows this very well. However, Pangu''s anger was not so strong. He repeatedly tried to destroy the blood of the enemy of life and death, in order to be happy, but he failed to do so. Not to mention the hindrance of Hongjun, the descendants of Pangu were not vegetarian. It inherited many of Pangu''s five ancestors, as well as Pangu Yuanshen''s Sanqing, all kinds of obstacles. In particular, Pangu created the world and incarnated all things. With this protection, he could not do anything about it. Today, the world is in disorder, and the six realms may turn into fly ash. All the past is not in balance now. This time, he came to the God''s burial world, not only to lead Chu Rui into the urn, to destroy him, a man of heaven''s choice, to rob him of the wheel of the six realms, but also to destroy the descendants of Pangu and destroy the blood of that fellow. Ten thousand years ago, the Tian family shifted the focus of the family to this place, especially after the girl child inherited the position of the master of the house, it became the base camp of the Tian family. Even if you can''t completely eliminate Pangu''s blood, but destroy here, also be regarded as let oneself heart big smooth. As for the future, if it is successful, it is not easy to destroy all Pangu''s blood? However, the development of things seems to be out of the original track. There is no such scene in his play. He has always called himself a director, but for the first time found that he does not seem to be sitting in the position of "director". He is still just a dramatist, not an outsider or a controller! "If your ancestors, I still fear one or two, depending on your descendants, also want to turn the sky?" Touched by Pangu''s breath, the ancient memory reminds the demon of how miserable he was defeated by that terrible man, just like fighting with Chu Rui before. There is no comparison between them. That humiliating memory makes the devil''s eyes blood red, he, already like a magic barrier. Tianmo is a man of extremely firm mind. However, just like Chu Rui, ordinary things can''t shake him. But once something that he cares about appears, he will fall deeper than anyone else. The more intelligent people are, the more likely they will be.At present, the demons abandoned Chu Rui and rushed to the heaven with my breath. Good chance! Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and looked at the Tianyun inner hall, where the girls were looking at themselves. As soon as his figure was displayed, Chu Rui would fly away from here and take them all away to solve his worries. However, a shadow suddenly fell in front of him. Sky demon! Chu Rui''s pupils shrank suddenly. Looking at the slender posture, he was dressed in a white robe with green waist length hair and white but not stained with dust! Damn, how can I forget him! Chu Rui was indignant, but he had nothing to do. If you want to transfer the women and keep them out of the hands of the demons, so that they are restrained, and can use the wings of chaos and the boots of chaos to escape, you have to pass him first. Different from the demon, the heavenly demon is just an incarnation outside the body. Even though it has the level of chaotic nine spirits, its strength is not as good as that of the chaotic nine spirits. It is still, can''t be underestimated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1446 Although Tianyun broke out with super strength, it is definitely not the opponent of the genuine chaotic nine spirits. The time he can delay is also very limited. Therefore, he must pay close attention to it. "Roar..." With a roar, Chu Rui rushed toward the demon like a wild animal. He used up all he had to fight with the most terrible attitude. Fighting against such existence, if there is any reservation, it is simply self destruction. Chu Rui will not make such a low-level mistake, and because of the current situation, he has completely abandoned the defense, in addition to attack, or attack. The terrible attack of the blade of chaos is unparalleled in the world! Its material, for the chaos world first, even if even chaos axe, are slightly inferior. Moreover, following Chu Rui, he devoured many powerful spirits. Xinluo sword, tiancongyun sword, Xuanyuan sword, Tiancong axe These, are still platoon of the number, the rest of those who are not God soldiers, do not know how much devour. As national utensils, the three magic weapons carrying the Qi of a country, Xinluo sword and tiancongyun sword are of a slightly lower grade. They are directly discarded after being swallowed up and no longer exist. However, Xuanyuan sword is too strong. Even if it is swallowed, it is still not destroyed. However, Pangu can support it with his own strength, and it will take about two months to recover to the state after being engulfed. It will take a long time to repair and return to the peak. As for the Kaitian axe, although it is not a national weapon, and there is no increase in the national spirit, it carries unparalleled merits and virtues as a divine weapon. This is also absorbed by the blade of chaos. Today''s blade of chaos can be called the first magic weapon in the six realms. However, with Chu Rui''s current strength, it is completely unable to play its power, causing it to fear that it will hurt its master and seal its strength. But even so, the blade of chaos is so terrible that it is hard to find one or two rivals among the six realms. However, although the Shenbing is strong, the people who use it are of limited strength, and the power that can be created is natural. For a long time, Chu Rui always thinks that weapons are just a kind of help. Even in reality, the two daggers which are inseparable from him and help him become the supreme killer and cast the name of blood hand ghost shadow are the same. Chu Rui''s way is absolutely invincible. In other words, he is arrogant. Everything except himself, including weapons and armor, is floating clouds. He did not reach the so-called swordsman''s realm of "the sword is there, the sword destroys and the people die", and he will never be able to fight. Mood makes everything. However, now it is the discovery of tragedy, and his own strength has dragged down the blade of chaos, which is regarded as a tool in his eyes. If the blade of chaos can play the most extreme power, it should not be difficult to kill a little sky demon in today''s state. Now, forget it! Chu Rui was like a madman in a crazy fight. All the defenses were ignored. All the weaknesses and fatal parts were open. Even if he did not die, but the huge gap in strength, like a huge gap, can not be filled. He, after all, failed. In the end, the sky demon is just the incarnation outside the body, only has the body of the heavenly demon, without his spirit, so it does not have the strength of chaotic nine spirits. As the spirit of this demon body, the demon himself is already a little crazy and has no time to control it. Although they exist like Sanqing, the three corpses cut down have their own consciousness, but all of them are attached to the noumenon. In other words, the three corpses of saints, the good and evil corpses, and the self corpses representing the noumenon (except Hongjun, all saints only cut down two corpses and become saints for various reasons). All of them share all memories, but before and after the removal, there are three consciousnesses, even though the noumenon occupies an absolute dominant position. A selfish guy like a demon is naturally in control. Especially the incarnation of heaven demon. It''s impossible for a man like a demon to kill three corpses. His obsession is incomparably powerful. How can he put it down and then kill it? Therefore, this external incarnation is equivalent to three corpses in disguise to compete with Hongjun and other Taoist disciples. As one of the nine spirits of chaos, the sky demon could not be killed at all, at least not the demon. But as the spirit of wood, the representative of life, he attached too much importance to emotion. For his own people and children, had to compromise, let the demon kill him. Therefore, they will be possessed of the body by the demons and refined into the incarnation outside the body. However, the nine spirits of chaos didn''t have a good match, and the demon couldn''t believe it completely. He was afraid that he would have any later moves. Therefore, we dare not let this incarnation have self-consciousness. We can only follow his orders if we control it with his spirit and source power. In other words, the incarnation of the demon body on that day is equivalent to a puppet, or a robot. The demons are now fighting against the fate that awakened Pangu''s power with their ancestral blood. Because of the inner demons, there is no time for them to care, let alone manipulate the incarnation. If the demon stopped him today, it must have been ordered by the demon before. MD, damn it! Chu Rui is very resentful, even in the face of this is not conscious, like a robot general guy, he is still unable to fight. This is not his reason, but the strength difference is too far! However, in the end, the goods were not as good as the demons. Even though they were injured, Chu Rui had many moves with him, but they were defeated in the end."Stop it!" After a while, Chu Rui has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Many skills of increasing skills are about to disappear, and the strong sequelae will follow. Glancing at Tianyun, Chu Rui is even more desperate. Originally thought that as long as the fortune defeated the demons, everything would have a turn for the better, but it was found that the situation was reversed. Angry demons are not so easy to deal with. On the contrary, they are in danger. Once the power of Pangu''s fortune dissipates, it is the time for her to lose. The situation is too bad to be worse. People have to rely on themselves. Hongjun, the only one who can fight with the demons, I don''t know where. The eye of heaven did not appear. From the moment of the day, Chu Rui did not have any hope in their body. Now, everything is going to be irreparable. He has to do something. Otherwise, it''s all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1447 "Demon, if you don''t stop, the six circles wheel wheel you want will be destroyed!" Seeing that the devil still attacked like that, there was no sign of stopping. Chu sharp teeth pass a bite, will take out the six world wheel plate out. A cruel word, finally let the devil stop. "Boy, are you threatening me?" Looking at Chu Rui, the God is very ferocious, that did not spread off the anger, will become more terrifying. Chu Rui couldn''t help a burst of heart tremor, but he didn''t get much influence. Now it is basically inevitable to die. Is it possible to be afraid of him? When he made up his mind, there was no way back. No fear of death. What is the influence of anger? "You may think so!" Chu Rui gave a cold smile, and his expression was flat and incomparable. He did not have any influence from the eyes of the devil, which were full of the world''s darkest emotions. "You have seed Chu Rui''s reaction made the demon stunned. After a glance, he gasped for breath. The surrounding energy of his body was already unstable. The sky was collapsing. He was cold and cold. He stopped. "How about a deal?" Squinting, churui felt the body gradually weakened after the energy dissipated. He took a deep breath and said forcefully. He knew that the devil must have seen what he was doing, but what if he did? He can''t stop his weakness, but he can control his will. Even if he died, he would die standing. He will never show weakness to the enemy. This is his dignity. It may be ridiculous, but he insists. "Are you still qualified to trade with us now?" The demons sneered and scorned Chu Rui. Yes, at the moment, he has the edge. Maybe he doesn''t have to do it at all, just wait. When Chu Rui and Tianyun disappear and decline with the power of increasing the secret method, it is time for him to gain the fruits of victory without any effort. Chu Rui at this time to talk with him about trading, is really wishful thinking. Because Chu Rui has no capital. "Yes, of course!" However, let the demon unexpectedly is, Chu Rui unexpectedly one mouthful is to answer him. "Oh, this seat is very interested. Let''s hear it!" Everything is in his hands, and the devil is not in a hurry for a moment. If the fortune really throws his life away, even if he will not die, he will certainly be greatly affected. At this moment, under the great plan which is about to impact the thirty-six heaven, he can not tolerate any loss. No matter what Chu Rui says, it doesn''t matter. As long as he does not agree, how much storm can he set off? Moreover, if the time goes on, the magic effect of fortune will disappear, and then he can win everything easily. Such a good thing, why not. The boy thought that he was saving his life, but it was just because of his own cleverness that he had the chance to influence him a little bit. "My capital is it!" Chu Rui tossed the wheel of six circles in his hand, like a little fox, and laughed. This smile, let the demon feel bad, but the matter has come to this point, he can only be brave enough to listen. "You young man, you seem to be mistaken. Now, you don''t have any conditions to trade with us. The chaotic disk is very important to us, but it is not all. Now you have completely become the meat of this table. You can knead with me. Do you think you still have the terms for a deal? " Who is the devil. How can Chu Rui''s cleverness hold him back. If he was so good at bluffing, he would not be the devil that everyone in the six circles was afraid of. However, Chu Rui knew that, but he had to do it. If you don''t do it, you can only wait to be killed. "Yes or no, Lord demon, are you not very clear? Whether I have the qualifications to talk to you or not, you has the final say! Chu Rui squinted at the demons and threw the wheel of the six circles in his hand and said. "You want to cheat me?" The pupil of the demon shrinks slightly and sneers. His eyes are very sharp to Chu Rui. Chu Rui did not speak, just quietly waiting for the choice of the devil. Now that everything is ready, the next step is waiting for the devil to choose. Now he is in the real key to life and death. Although he is extremely calm, he is also extremely flustered, because the next thing involves too much. As the saying goes, if you can''t speak, don''t talk. If the devil finds a flaw and makes him flustered, he may lose all his efforts. Even now, there is not much time left for him. If the devil doesn''t give him an answer in 30 seconds, he must be burned. Otherwise, in 30 seconds, he will lose his last chips. That''s right. Churui is gambling! Bet with the devil with the wheel of six circles and one''s own life. Kill yourself and end the so-called fatalistic arrangement to ease his mind. This is what the devil must do. Then, he got the wheel of six realms with five life pearls to help him dominate the six realms. Slowly, he completed his ambition. This is the second! Chu Rui''s life, as well as the six circles of the wheel in his hand, are all necessary for the demons. This is also the purpose of his visit. However, now these two things are not under the control of the demons, but under the control of Chu Rui. This is Chu Rui''s chip!The demon knew Chu Rui''s character, so he set a trap and lured him here. Chu Rui attached great importance to love and righteousness. Even though he knew that this was a trap, he also stepped in without hesitation. This is the demon''s grasp of human nature, which is really wonderful. However, there are always accidents. Like now. Chu Rui has his own life and six circles of roulette as chips, to bet with the devil, forcing him to submit. "Young man, you are playing with fire Looking at a resolute face, Chu Rui, who is shining with the law of space and time, smiles coldly. "It depends on your choice whether you can play or not." Chu Rui said indifferently, then shut up and said no more. "You know, I''ve never been threatened by anyone. Even Hongjun, TIANYAO, even Pangu are impossible. " The demon''s expression became incomparably cold, looking at Chu Rui, it was like looking at a dead man. For his arrogant existence, the most unbearable thing is to be coerced, no matter who, no matter what the reason, no matter what the purpose, it is. His character is extremely surly. Among the six realms, even Pangu did not threaten him so much, let alone a human being? Now, he has tasted it. Chu Rui gave him an experience he had never had before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1448 "They can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Chu Rui cast a cold glance at the devil, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme. "You should know that I am in such a state, but I am still very sober. If you want to procrastinate, forget it. You know exactly when my bottom line is. If you haven''t made a choice before then, I''ll take it as your choice. In that case, I''m not polite Threat, strong threat! Not only are they breathing heavily, but also in the city of Tianyun, those who used to look like super strong masters are the guys who are not qualified to participate in such wars. They are all stunned. Nima, this is a demon, the most evil and powerful super devil in the six realms. Even the absolute God in everyone''s mind, Hongjun Daozu, did not dare to talk to him like this. It is incredible that this young man should be so bold. What''s more, it''s even more incredible that the young man who has a deep relationship with the beautiful and powerful city Lord (the owner of the house) who is talking to the demons like this is not dead now, and has not been directly destroyed by the angry demons. This, it''s incredible! What other people think, Chu Rui is not sure, because he is facing the most difficult choice in his life at this moment, and he also has to face the devil who is likely to run away at any time. If he is not careful, he will lose everything. If the devil doesn''t compromise, then all the people in Tianyun city will die, including the girls of Qin Yue who Chu Rui thinks is more important than fate, and even everything about him may be settled after autumn. The Dragon pilgrimage will be destroyed, the emperor''s heaven city will be destroyed, and all that is related to him will disappear. This is what Chu Rui can''t accept! If the demon chooses to compromise, then he will lose his life, and maybe the six realms will be destroyed, and the death of billions of the six circles will also fall into the hands of the demon. No matter what you choose, Chu Rui is hard to accept. One side is to lose all, the other is to lose its own life. This is the most difficult choice, but he did not have any way, because to be able to go to this step, has been the best outcome. Although this seems to be the choice of demons, but it is the choice of Chu Rui. But, Chu Rui''s disposition, doomed him to have no choice at all. Because it is impossible for him to give up Qin Yue, even if he will die. His life, it doesn''t matter. However, as long as he is alive, he will not see Qin Yue lose their lives. Even a trace of grievance will not let them bear it. Maybe he was stupid, but it was his persistence. As for the preservation of Qin Yue and the demons to kill themselves, and then get six circles of wheel, harm the six realms, Tu Tan Sheng Ling, maybe hundreds of millions of lives will die in this disaster. But what does this have to do with him? The strong help themselves, the saints save others. He can''t even protect his lover. How can he help others? He is not the kind of person who sacrifices himself for the sake of the so-called benevolence and righteousness, the so-called world of human beings. He is a selfish person, a small person who only wants to live a good life and live well with the people he likes. That''s all. What does he have to do with the six realms? Other people''s life and death, with him a dime relationship? Perhaps Chu Rui''s idea is extreme, but he will never change for any reason. This is him, the real Chu Rui. "How about it? Lord demon, have you considered it? Time, but not much! " Churui''s sneer became colder and colder. His energy of time and space became more and more rich, and he was slowly forming a ring of energy. Under this situation, as long as Chu Rui is willing, he can immediately fix the time, and then start the space channel to escape to the ends of the earth. He, this is forcing the devil to choose! Compromise or no compromise? The devil is in a dilemma. If he compromised, he would be able to get Chu Rui''s life and his dream of the six circles roulette. The price Chu Rui wanted was nothing more than to let go of the women who belonged to him in Tianyun city. He doesn''t care about those unimportant women. What he cares about is Chu Rui, but Chu Rui will die, so there is no such reason. However, if he is coerced by Chu Rui, spread it out and let others see him? Let alone the rest, he can''t pass the pass himself. He is a demon. How could he have been so threatened? That kind of pressing step by step did not leave him any face at all. To put it bluntly, demons just can''t pass their own level. They really value face. However, if he does not compromise, the devil is also very tangled. His face is indeed saved, but he lost too much. When he had no choice before Chu Rui''s increasing power dissipated, or he chose not to compromise. Then Chu Rui will disappear in front of him immediately. When he wants to find him, it will be difficult. And what did he get? It''s just the women, to him, who have no effect. This time, he did not compromise, Chu Rui immediately ran away and gave them up. He got them, but they have also lost the role of chips, or in other words, the chips are not so important. After all, once, there is a second. Chu Rui can give up on them and show that he has got rid of this evil spirit. The next time to give up, of course, is also very likely."The last ten seconds!" Chu Rui cold voice into the ears of the demon, let his mood more boring. He can guess Chu Rui''s mind, but there is no way. Guess back to guess, but he is not qualified to gamble. "You won!" The helpless voice of the demon rang up, making this piece of heaven and earth suddenly become incomparable silence. Under the incredible gaze of those in Tianyun city who can be regarded as masters in the six realms, the demons are even soft. Thousands of grass mud horses in my heart roared and roared wildly. What I saw today is incredible. Is this NIMA or a demon? The most terrible devil who once fought alone with Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing sage, Buddhist double saint, and a group of ancient great gods, who did not shrink back at all? "Take them away!" Chu Rui''s voice, cold and heavy, conveyed to the ear of heaven. The heartrending cry constantly rushes into the ear, but Chu Rui is indifference and indifference. Despite the heartbroken cry of the women in the inner hall of Tianyun, the whole person is just like a piece of ten thousand years of ice. He is not heartless, just at the moment, can not have affection! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1449 Just concentrate on looking at the devil, the whole body energy and spirit to the extreme. If the goods repent and he puts down his guard, it''s no big deal for him to go back on his back with such a cheeky guy who doesn''t know what the word "shameless" means. Tianyun deeply looked at Chu Rui. In his cold eyes, there was a twinkle in the twinkle. In the depth of the eyes, there is a deep attachment and nostalgia. However, Chu Rui now has no time for him to care about it. He pays all his attention to the demons and doesn''t notice it at all. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. Once again, he took a deep look at Chu Rui. He was proud to stand between heaven and earth, facing the two chaotic spirits of the demons and the demons. Among the six worlds, he was the strongest and still had the elegant demeanor. With a wave of his hand, the girls of Qin Yue who were crying out loud in the inner hall of Tianyun disappeared in place. As soon as Tianyun and the girls left, Chu Rui''s growth time was only one second. When he saw them leave, the demon didn''t play any tricks. After doing something, he finally relaxed and became extremely tired. It is not a simple thing to confront the two chaotic spirits, the demon and the demon. If he had not been determined to die, he would not have been able to persevere in such a situation if he had not been worried about his life, which is more important than his life. "You, very good!" At this moment, Chu Rui''s strength is exhausted, and he can''t use the force of time and space to escape. Even if he has the ability, he can''t do it under his condition. In the face of Chu Rui, who was already in the bag, the demon didn''t have the first time to take his life. Looking at the young man gasping for breath, although there is a little anger in the eyes of the demon, but more, it is appreciation. "Should I say thank you?" Chu Rui gasped for two breaths, looked at the demon, the corner of his mouth pulled out a smile, so said. There are few people among the six realms who are able to make such sincere praise from the demons. "No, you deserve it! You can afford it The tone of the demon was very deep. It can be seen that he was not mocking. That sentence was really sincere. "In fact, I know that even if I don''t choose this way, you won''t really leave." A sigh, I do not know why, the famous devil, even at the moment the tone, also so bleak. At the moment, he is not talking to Chu Rui as a demon, the big devil who runs six circles, one of the nine spirits of chaos, and the master of the heaven demon world. Even if it''s a kind of identity, it''s not how to express Chu''s identity. This is not only reflected in the tone of voice. The self claim of "this seat" becomes "I", and we can see one or two. "Am I so bad at acting? You can see it Chu Rui directly sat on the cloud, and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He laughed happily. He did not have any negative thoughts about the coming death, as if he had already looked down on everything. "Why, then, did you choose that?" Yes, as an extremely important object of concern, Tianmo has already seen through Chu Rui. He knew Chu Rui''s disposition. Even if he died, he would not give up Qin Yue and other women. Even in the face of the situation just like that, he will protect them at all costs, even if he has no ability at all. Maybe their end is not very good. However, as long as he was there, it would not have happened. The only thing that could hurt them was that he was dead, walking on his body. Just now, even if the demon did not choose to compromise, then Chu Rui would not really abandon the women and leave, but continue to fight until death. Protect them and die in front of them. In the face of Chu Rui''s question, the demon has no words to say. Maybe it''s him. It''s hard to say. "If you don''t say so, I will. Even if I''m going to die. In the past, I always talked less. Now, before I die, I''d like to say a little more, which is the final compensation. " Chu Rui smiles indifferently, looks at the demon, and then continues to say. "Because you don''t dare to bet!" Six words, only six words, are like a hammer, beating on the heart of the demon. Yes, he doesn''t dare to bet! Although human nature can be grasped, human heart can not be grasped. The demon understood Chu Rui''s character, knew him, understood him, but just now that thing is different from the past. It matters a lot. It took 100 million years, 100 million years, to have such a disaster. This may be his only chance to realize his ambition. It''s a matter of great importance. Therefore, demons dare not gamble. For Chu Rui''s understanding, from the perspective of human nature, the demon who has grasped his character will not believe his words. Because for Chu Rui, those women are more important than his life. However, people''s minds are changeable. Even if Chu Ruida is not likely to change, it is possible to change. As for his huge ambition, he would not dare to gamble even if it was one chance in a million.If Chu Ruizhen''s brain suddenly wants to go wrong, for his own life, or to find an excuse for the world''s people not to be poisoned, go far away, find a place to hide, turn hatred into power, practice hard, and then come out of the mountain to avenge him after his success. He may not be afraid of Chu Rui, however, if there is no six circles in the wheel, his success rate of achieving ambition will be greatly reduced. Under such circumstances, he did not dare to gamble. "You are right, I dare not bet! Because I can''t afford to bet! " The demon sighed slightly, and there was an unprecedented silence. This let Chu Rui is very surprised, however turn to think, also be relieved. Perhaps in the legend, the image of the devil has been infinitely darkened. However, he is also a living creature. Although his evil thoughts are extremely great, they are not just evil. He also has seven passions and six desires, as well as greed, anger and anger. "Well, I wanted to talk more about it, and make a fool of myself. But it''s a bit of a headache to talk to smart people like you. Just one word, you can think about everything clearly. In this case, it is very depressing for people like us who are ready to speak out Chu Rui some helplessly touched the chin, a pair of egg pain appearance. "Well, I''m tired, too. Here, here''s the six circles roulette. Do it quickly. I''ve been in a hurry for so long. I really want to have a good rest. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1450 "Well, I''m tired, too. Here, here''s the six circles roulette. Do it quickly. I''ve been in a hurry for so long. I really want to have a good rest. " Chu Rui waved his hand and threw the wheel of the six realms directly to the demon. Then his body was crooked and he was lying on the ground, forming a "big" character. He looked tired and relaxed. He is not afraid of death. Even if he is facing death at the moment, he does not have the slightest fear in his heart, but is unprecedented relaxed and indifferent. Just, want Qin Yue they, but in the heart is slightly painful, look between, have a touch of gloomy color. In his whole life, he lived a plain life and a thrilling life. It can be said that the experience has been experienced, and the enjoyment has also been enjoyed. Just, can not complete the original promise, accompany them to spend a lifetime together, some slightly do not give up. However, he did not regret all the choices and things he had done. He just had a slight regret. "You are a wonderful man Suddenly, the demon stroked and laughed, and his face was even more appreciative than ever before. "That''s quite to my taste. After taking your life, I will ignore the rest of the ants. " A specious words, but Chu Rui understood his meaning. Who are the demons? They are the super demons who are ruthless to the extreme. Chu Rui has lost his face. It is not enough to kill him because of his character. He needs more life to bury Chu Rui to eliminate his anger. And these innocent lives, of course, are better related to Chu Rui. Emperor Tiancheng, Shenlong Shengchao, not to mention, that day Yuncheng looked at these people who compromise with Chu Rui, that is absolutely not let go. However, now he is personally speaking and is about to die Chu Rui promised to kill him alone, not to anger others. Even if Chu Rui really cares, only the women around him can protect his life. What does he have to do with the rest of us? Besides, he is dead, and he doesn''t know what will happen after that, let alone have an idea. "Hoo..." Chu Rui lay on the ground, gasping for breath, as if did not hear the words of the demon. "What a pity!" However, he also knew that Chu Rui could not surrender. Besides, he dared to surrender at such a time? With a wave of his hand, a black magic gas poured into Chu Rui''s body. Chu Rui, who has run out of oil, is waiting for death. The next moment, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, that extremely terrible pain, he had never felt. For a moment, the consciousness is blurred. This, is it over? In fact, this is death! Bury the soul in the abyss! "The devil finally came out of this step!" Hung Jun sat in front of a large tombstone, where there was no change in his face. Even though there is a drastic change in the chaotic world at the moment, the men of the demon are storming the 36th heaven. At first, they have already broken through the blockade of Li Jing''s army, and then they are as strong as a tiger. Up to the 30th heaven, there is only a barrier of Thirty-one chongtian, which is the highest point in the fairyland. At such a critical juncture, his disciples, Sanqing sages, and all the strong men who survived in ancient times are doing their best. But his thirty-six sky sky is completely closed. And he himself, in this small world independent of the chaotic world, is as stable as Mount Tai, just as if all those things have nothing to do with it. "He is still in a hurry! It''s a pity that in the end, it''s just a waste of time! " Hong Jun sighed. He can see clearly what happened in the world of God''s burial. However, even when he saw Chu Rui killed by the devil, he didn''t help, and even the idea didn''t rise. "It''s the test of the times and the end of the world. Are you interested in participating?" Hung Jun turned to his side, and his eyes fell on a purple dragon lying beside him. He asked with great interest. The purple dragon did not speak, but continued to lie there motionless, as if asleep. But his eyes were open. Although we can''t see any emotion from the pair of eyes with a diameter of more than 100 meters, Hongjun can feel the anger rising in his heart and Hate! "There''s no way to escape. After all, it''s just a mole ant The end of the robbery, fate is now, perhaps not long, will be the end of the world. However, there is still a turning point. It''s just that little guy, can you win? The fate of the whole six realms and all the creatures of the six realms are all tied to him. " For a long time, Hongjun sighed slightly, and his voice was silent. Although he has successfully cut the three corpses by his own ability, it is not like his disciples and other saints, but only the two corpses that he has cut off, and he has become a saint by virtue of merit and so on. But even so, he has his own pursuit. Chaotic nine spirits, in a sense, the pursuit is the same. Because at their level, it is so childish and ridiculous to unify the six realms, which seems to others to be the ultimate dream. There is only one purpose for them, that is to get rid of the chaotic world that binds them and transcend their fate to a higher level. In some sense, he and the devil are in the same way. However, although their purposes are the same, their methods and ideas are far from each other. This is a stranger. Purple dragon still has no half tone, just lying there, said is sleeping, but eyes are big. Perhaps others don''t know what he is thinking, but the Hongjun who knows the root of him knows the bottom is knowing. Just, it''s too hard to do that, at least, it''s impossible now. Thinking of this, Hongjun sighed. "Here, where is it?" The whole body is very painful. The brain is disordered like paste. The hard wriggling dry lips open the eyelids of the iron door, and it is a broken roof. "Oh, you wake up?" A clear voice came, Chu Rui was unable to get up, just lying on this some cold bed, weak to the extreme. A sudden footsteps came, a very clear young man came, a face concerned at him, this day he went up the mountain to cut firewood "pick up" the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1451 Water! " The very weak Chu Rui, held up for a long time, only accumulated all the strength, spit out a weak to the extreme word. "Oh, oh!" The eyes were very clear, the boy in patched linen clothes heard Chu Rui''s voice, and awkwardly Rao''s head, quickly left, poured a glass of water and came over. Three cups of underwater belly, Chu Rui always felt a little bit of vitality. But his injury was too heavy, drinking water, head a crooked, and again fainted past. Wake up again, I don''t know when it is. The situation after this awakening is obviously much better than the previous one. Although still all over the pain, and the brain is messy, but at least he remembered who he is, why it will appear here. I, isn''t it? Even if the injury is so heavy that the fingers can not move, the situation of the whole body is too bad to be worse. However, the pain and weakness that came from his body made him happy. He wanted to laugh, it was a happy smile from the heart, and it couldn''t stop at all. But he was too weak to do even such a simple action, only to talk about the corner of his mouth. Moreover, it was such an action that made him sweat and sweat. However, he can''t help it. Although he did not know why he escaped from the magic claw of the God and saved a small life, it is obvious that it is not to think about these times, to live, or to be the best. As the saying goes, take one hair and move your whole body! Although it seems that it is just a smile that doesn''t matter, it takes all the body in. The situation is already bad enough at the moment. Although I don''t know how long we have a rest, it is still so weak. Now, the smile, the whole body is affected, make the body that needs to be completely recuperated, because this action is like to break up that. But Chu Rui can not stop now. He wants to laugh, and he can''t stop. Even if the pain is not good, he also needs to laugh, but also feel the truth of the pain at the moment. Because of the pain, he knew that he was really alive. Such willful behavior, the result, is Chu Rui in a few seconds, again dizzy past! When you open your eyes again, you feel better. At least you can move a little bit. The pain is not as intense as it was. Slightly side of the head, look outside, now it is big day. Move your body, Chu Rui wants to get up. But I found that I couldn''t do it at all. Move yourself, it''s the limit. Whirring The two breaths were breathed violently, and Chu Rui gave up after all. The room was messy, the ceiling was worn out and even had a few holes. The bed under him is also very cold. The quilt covered on him has too many patches, and there is an indescribable smell. Not only that, it is heavy, but not warm. Well, even in the dark heart of the business, will not make such a thing to bluff people? Deep breath, feeling the humidity in this room, Chu Rui can not help but wrinkled his eyebrows. Although he is now a serious injury, he needs to take care of his injuries. But under such conditions, it is really a bit of a problem. Even if it is good, maybe it will have to fall into the root of the disease. You know, he is not the one who has more powerful body than gold body. To be nice, it is that the hand has no power to bind the chicken, and is still weak. It is hard to hear, is a disease seedling, tuberculosis ghost! "Well?" Suddenly, a smell came, so Chu sharp stomach can not help but respond, hit thunder. "You wake up? Hungry, come on, have some porridge! " Or the naive peasant boy came in with a bowl of porridge, and looked at Chu Rui, who had opened his eyes in bed, and showed a simple and innocent smile. Chu Rui said nothing, and let the boy feed him porridge a spoon and a spoon. "You have a good rest. I''ll come back at night!" The boy covered his quilt and went out with the empty bowl. "Thank you!" Although weak seems very clear, but it is very sincere. The hearing of young people is obviously different from ordinary people. Chu Rui knew that he had woke up for a drink before. Hearing his words, the young man smiled and showed his white teeth. Although he looked simple, he was very sunny. The young man walked out of the door, and Chu Rui closed his eyes. Even if he did not move, the porridge was not so thin that it was just that there were more rice grains in the soup. It could be directly into the mouth and into the gut without chewing or even swallowing. However, even so, the project went on, and it took him a lot of effort. Yes, he was just served with a bowl of porridge like this, and he was tired. There is grace, and revenge is rewarded! I am respected by one foot, and I am still a man! Chu Rui has always been pursuing the principle of birth. The young man saved his life, although he did not know the causes and consequences, but this is certainly certain. The room, along with the patches on the young, shows his own condition. Just now, when drinking the bowl of porridge which was not like that, although the young man was patient, his eyes were sharp. At one glance, he saw his throat wriggling, obviously swallowing water. And, in his eyes, that desire, the hunger of the people for food he has seen a lot. When he was a killer, there were many children and people in war and poor countries, who had such a vision, and he was familiar with it.For Chu Rui, he has never known how many delicacies he has eaten. He has eaten almost all of the world''s famous delicacies. He has also eaten a lot of them, which are not well-known in the world, but are hidden in a corner, perhaps in a humble Town, or a village, or a farmer''s homemade food. However, all of them are not as delicious as rice soup, rather than porridge. What he eats is not taste, but beauty and kindness! This cold bed, which is not warm and smelly, is likely to be the resting place for the boy! The bowl of porridge, which was not as thin as it looked, might be the ration of the boy. If he ate it, he would have to starve himself! A stranger, he can achieve such a situation! This kind of kindness is very heavy. In terms of quantity, this is insignificant. How much money is such a poor bed and quilt, and food? Maybe even the place where beggars live is warmer than this, and the food they want is more delicious and plentiful. But from the qualitative point of view, it is the most precious, because it is the youth''s all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1452 A multimillionaire donates 100000 to charity, which doesn''t mean much. However, a monthly salary of only two thousand people, is donated more than a thousand or even all, this is called a good man! In terms of the number of words, 100000 must be a complete explosion, only four digits! However, these things do not depend on the amount of donation, but on the proportion of money donated by the donor in his wealth! Always cold hearted Chu Rui, have to say, this time, really moved! He doesn''t care about everything except the people around him. Just as he was threatened by the demons before, he was willing to give up his life in order to save the dozen women. He even offered his hands to the demon, allowing his power to increase greatly and poisoning hundreds of millions of creatures in the six realms. He is a very selfish person, for his own sake, can put the world in the extreme. However, such a person was deeply moved by a peasant boy at the bottom. Is this the answer to that sentence: nature makes people? No matter how much language, if not put into action, are pale and tasteless! Perhaps for Chu Rui''s thanks, the peasant boy just gave a cool smile and didn''t pay too much attention to it, because he just obeyed his own heart and did what he thought should be done. He didn''t care about anything else or gain or loss. However, for Chu Rui, it is serious, unprecedented serious. A beggar, you give him a steamed bread, perhaps for you is insignificant, but for him, maybe it is to save his life. He will try his best to help him realize his wishes. Even if he has no desire, he will use his own ability to change all this. At least, let him not continue to live in this place, will not eat that kind of gruel that does not even have a lot of rice grains, even given him, can not even drink rice soup. Gratitude is not what you say, but what you want to do! And now, he has no such ability, so he can only put all these things in his heart. Demon, since I''m not dead, then, I will become your nightmare! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth fiercely and closed his eyes with great resentment. This time, he did not sleep, but recovered from practice. Long sleep, let the body better, especially the hot rice porridge just now, let him not as weak as before. "Well? What is this? " When Chu Rui tried hard to recover, he suddenly found a gentle feeling coming from his chest. Looking inside, he saw a spell with a rune that he could not understand. It was floating in the sea of knowledge, emitting a gentle light, repairing his body. This is - Nirvana unification? Looking closer, Chu Rui finally remembered what the charm was that gave him a very familiar feeling. Nirvana return to one rune is the most expensive one bought in tianyidao. At that stage, the value of gold coins was self-evident. However, the charm sold for 100 million gold coins, which took out most of Chu Rui''s wealth. In contrast, even those magic pills with permanent growth attributes are only the most expensive one million gold coins. All the time, he used almost all the other pills. But this Nirvana talisman was always kept in his backpack. He did more than one experiment, but he could not find out its use. As time went by, it was forgotten that the charm was put in the corner of the backpack. If he had not seen it now, he would have forgotten it. Is this what saved my life? Chu Rui looked at the little charm with doubts on his face. But this is not the time to think about it. Even if it didn''t save him, it''s still repairing itself. Break and then stand, Nirvana reborn! Chu Rui laughs, although the body is still weak, but the consciousness is not. Unconsciously, this charm can basically return him to his original form, from the body of the golden body, which is even more powerful than ordinary people. Under such circumstances, he can slowly repair, reshape, break and then stand up and let him be reborn. Now, under the guidance of his consciousness, he is naturally becoming faster and more efficient. Fortune is the place where misfortune lies, and where misfortune lies! If so! Although it has become such a state now, just like a disabled man, he can''t move. He has to rely on people to serve him to drink water and eat. However, for Chu Rui, this is not a simple disaster. Before him, although very strong, but after all, too much complex, now all have been eliminated, everything disappeared. In other words, his present physical state, like a newborn baby, is not contaminated. A piece of white paper, draw as you like. Since ancient times, there have been countless talents. However, there are very few who can succeed and become the top of human beings. That''s because of the choice of the road. Experience grows over time. However, when you look back, it is happening, you have missed a lot, lost a lot, walked a lot of detours. That''s why so many people want to find a famous teacher. Because of a famous teacher, he will take less detours.However, no matter how good a famous teacher is, it is impossible to have a full understanding of yourself. There must be many deviations. And Chu Rui, now equivalent to rebirth, overthrows all he has. There was once an experience, this time let him come again, there must be no detours in the road. Demon, wait for me! At the same time, Chu Rui quickly reshaped his body, absorbed the accumulated energy crazily, and cried in his heart! It was nothing to say. However, the devil was such a dirty trick, which really made him angry. Let''s set up a set. That''s it. After all, this is a society with endless conspiracies. If you are designed, you can only say that you have low IQ. But what churui couldn''t bear was that this guy threatened him with his woman. This is his biggest taboo. In any case, the feud between him and the devil is death, which can not be resolved except death. Chu Rui is like a hardworking gardener, who never sleeps and shapes a perfect body according to his own ideas. However, at the moment, his physical condition, after all, can not help such a toss, but also quickly changed into a deep sleep in the past, can only be left to nirvana to continue to lead. In the evening, he was woken up by the peasant boy. He soaked a hard steamed bread with hot water and made it soft, and then fed it to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1453 "What''s your name?" Three days later, Chu Rui was finally able to get up. However, he was still very weak. Even if he got out of bed and walked a few steps, he was panting. He was more than Lin Daiyu, a delicate beauty in the legend. "I don''t have a name. My father calls me dog egg!" The farm boy is very simple touch the back of the head, give Chu Rui a simple and honest smile. "Oh, dog, where''s your father? Why haven''t you seen him all these days? " Chu Rui originally wanted to talk about his father, but he didn''t understand what he meant, so he went with the flow in vernacular. For these poor children, they do not understand the so-called etiquette. "Dad, Dad, he''s been captured by officers and soldiers!" No mention of good, a mention of the child immediately began to cry. When Chu Rui inquired carefully, he knew that his father was a hunter in the village. He had a good way of hunting. Relying on his own skills, he hunted prey in the village for food and daily necessities. Although he was poor, he was able to make a living. However, not long ago, canglan empire was haunted by monsters, and it was said that those magic soldiers in the legend also appeared. In order to resist the heavy casualties, the Empire had to forcibly seize the young men and send them to the army. His father was captured at that time. Canglan empire! Chu Rui''s heart is not smooth for a long time! Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was very clear that his place was not the original place. No wonder, he always felt something was wrong in the vitality of the world. According to the density of the vitality of the heaven and earth, it should not be a higher plane, but still the human world. It is just not the land of heaven, but one of the many interfaces of the human world. Monster attack, demon soldiers appear! If not unexpected, it should be the work of the devil. Although there is only one heaven demon world, there is a real demon world and a pseudo demon world that Chu Rui has been to. The two levels of the demon world, like the human world, have many planes. The land of heaven and fortune is special, because Pangu was born there at the beginning, and the later masters of heaven and earth, such as Fuxi, were born here. So the fight is the most intense. However, other interfaces are the same. The world of God''s burial is the largest prison in the six realms. Only this one, where Chu Rui is now, is in Yunlan land. Maybe there are some great people who once ruled the storm. War, often accompanied by a variety of negative effects! Hunger, crime, slaughter Food is the most important thing in Ming Dynasty. Under the instinct of human beings and the instinct of pursuing life, the so-called morality and ethics are all bullshit. Chu Rui knew that the boy, who had been extremely poor, was in short supply of food. In recent days, most of the food he was given was his own ration, and he was still not full at all. It was not enough to eat, but it was given to him. That means he''s going to be hungry. Yesterday, he smelled the smell of blood and saw the injury on the boy''s hand. He thought it was for hunting. The porridge, which was thicker than usual, must have been the result of his injured prey. "Doggie, do you have any dreams?" Chu Rui suddenly asked. "Dreams?" The dog''s simple and honest expression became a little confused. "Well, that is to say, do you have anything you want?" Chu Rui light smile, shallow in the depth of the words. "Yes!" Dogdan understood, grinned and showed two tiger teeth. He let go of his head, and his face had a slight blush. However, he bravely said what he wanted. "I want to be the strongest hunter in the village like my father. Besides, I can eat rice every meal and have enough Finally, I will marry the young lady of the village head''s family as a daughter-in-law! " "Ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui suddenly burst out laughing, laughing and coughing, but he couldn''t stop laughing. However, this was not the color of ridicule, because his expression was full of happiness. A blush appeared on the simple dog egg''s face. I don''t know if it''s because he said that ideal, especially the last one, or because Chu Rui is laughing at him. "Son of a dog, do you want to go out here and see the colorful world outside?" For a long time, Chu Rui stopped and was silent for a while. He calmed his heart and asked. What a fool! "The outside world is wonderful, but also very dangerous. In contrast, although you are poor now, but you are indifferent to the world, in addition to food and clothing, there are no other worries. Such a plain day, though a little difficult, is very leisurely What kind of life do you want? " Chu Rui continued to ask. He is just a man, not a God. He has no reason or right to control a person''s fate and help him to make a choice. In particular, this person is still his benefactor. The son is not a fish, but the joy of knowing fish? Some people like to impose what they like on others. Maybe the heart is good, and the starting point is also good. However, not everyone likes what you like. It''s just forcing people into difficulties. Chu Rui is not a person who knows how to repay kindness. On the contrary, he knows how to repay kindness better than anyone else. However, there are many ways to repay the kindness. He will not blindly repay the kindness. He will respect the choice of the heart of dog egg son, a pure and simple boy.Dogdan''er has three wishes: first, to be the strongest hunter in the village, because his father is the strongest hunter in the village. Young people always choose to regard their father as their first idol. This is human nature. What''s more, after losing his mother''s maternal love, his father is the only one. He hunts with his father who is a hunter every day. If his father hunts the prey, he is still a child. He worships him very much! Secondly, it is normal for a hunter to drag a child to lead a miserable life. It is estimated that large bowls of white rice can only be eaten during the Spring Festival. Usually, it is estimated that porridge or wowowotou can satisfy hunger. So, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just the most common white rice, for him, it is the most delicious food. Third, to marry the daughter of the village head is not an age of science and technology. There are many single people in their 30s and 40s. Even celibates don''t marry all their lives, and it is the most common phenomenon to marry and have children in their teens. Why is there such a situation? On the one hand, the relatively backward areas and frequent wars lead to too many dead people, so there is an urgent need for fresh blood. Second, it is influenced by the thought. There are three kinds of filial piety, and no one has a future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1454 Who would like to marry his daughter to a poor hunter''s child like dogdan? As the daughter of the head of a village, she should be a bit beautiful. Even if you don''t look good and have money to dress up, at least it won''t be the kind that you can''t take out. Today''s dog eggs are at the age of love, and it''s normal for them to yearn for the opposite sex. The beautiful and status of the village head''s daughter, for her dream lover, is also very normal! "your wish, uh, how to say it is awesome!" Chu Rui gave a very pertinent evaluation. However, the dog egg son is a moment of face some collapse. This is the first time dogdan''er confides his heart in front of others. He is just a simple and shy peasant boy. How ever has he ever made such a bold move? Let alone the rest, he was very shy about the matter of the village head''s daughter. He didn''t know why. When he saw Chu Rui, the big brother, he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Looking at his smile, he couldn''t help but regard him as a family member and said everything. Maybe it is for this reason that when I was hunting on the mountain, I saw that he was unconscious and surrounded by a group of wolves, and I would save him recklessly. When his father, that is, his only relative, was captured, he was alone, just a teenager. How could he endure the loneliness of being alone? Even if Chu Rui''s existence occupied his bed and ate the food that he had not enough, he did not complain and took good care of him carefully. Although this is inseparable from his good nature, but also partly because he may take Chu Rui as a sustenance after his father left. Chu Rui is not a good man, but he is not an incurable bad man. Human nature is good, even in the fierce, in the face of a simple and kind people, there will always be some favor. So is Chu Rui. What''s more, dogdan''er has saved his life, and since these days, he has taken great care of him and taken care of him. A person''s contribution is not to see how much he has, but to see the proportion of the part he pays to occupy the part he has. Obviously, the dog egg son pays, lets Chu Rui is very moved. In the end, the six realms are in disorder and dancing in disorder. Maybe one day, the ultimate boss of this chaotic world, destiny, will wake up, and then the six realms will come to an end. In such a situation, everyone is in danger. Since God didn''t let him die and escaped from the devil''s hand, maybe the guy didn''t expect that he was saved by a Nirvana return symbol. Since he is not dead, Chu Rui will do something. However, the future is boundless, the enemy he is facing is too powerful, so he does not know what step he can go. Well, you have to pay it back. But to involve him in his own world is not to repay his kindness, but to harm him. When everything is settled down, if he is not dead, he will be rewarded deeply. Now, just follow what he means and then give him a choice. The dog''s three wishes, to put it bluntly, are to be competent, not hungry, and to be a woman! To put it more elegant and high, that is - to be strong, to eat well, and to have a family! Based on these three wishes, Chu Rui gave dogdan Er two choices, followed his meaning and gave him two choices, all of which could realize his three wishes. First, go out to see the colorful world outside, and then help him become stronger, build a career, become a high-ranking person or have a wealth of wealth. After that, he will eat delicacies, wear silk and satin, and marry a beautiful woman, even an official lady, or even a princess! Secondly, he lived a quiet life in this village. Although he lived a little more miserable, he would not have so many troubles. I will give him some skills to protect himself. He must be a good hunter. Then he can help him become a rich man in the village. He can eat three meals a day and guarantee the taste. Then he will ask for the daughter of the village head To be a daughter-in-law. Both of them can make his wish come true. However, whether he wants to go out to make a living or a plain life depends on his own choice. Chu Rui can realize his wish, which is just a wish for him to raise his hand, but he has no right to decide the life dog egg wants. Where to go, his fate and his way should be decided by him. "I, I..." A young man who has never seen the world, in the face of such a major choice in life, is instantly flustered. Na na''s looking at Chu Rui, look nervous, completely at a loss. "You don''t have to reply to me now. Think about it yourself. This is an important thing about your life, you must think clearly, once you choose, you can''t go back. No matter what, I will help you. Your three wishes will come true. But the difference is, you want to go out to see a colorful world, or idle clouds and wild cranes, live a plain but real life! " Chu Rui sighs in his heart, but he doesn''t force dogdan to make a choice. Such a big choice, even if he is a sober minded person, will think about it, let alone this ignorant youth? And, most importantly, even if the dog has chosen, there is nothing he can do now. Although the nirvana unification talisman is strong, Chu Rui does not know how much trauma he suffered before. Although the recovery effect is very good, it has not reached the level of qualitative change. I can''t recover for a while. I have to take my time. It is a good thing that we can absorb some aura of heaven and earth yesterday, instead of relying on the spirit power in Nirvana unification to repair ourselves.Relying on the aura of heaven and earth to repair itself is still secondary. The most important thing is that it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, that is to say, it can repair the sea recognition elixir field and restore its strength. The physical recovery is good, the next is to restore strength. After breaking, his strength will surely rise to a higher level. Ten days later, Chu Rui''s strength has been gradually restored, and his body has basically recovered. Of course, the recovery here is not to say that it is more powerful than the golden body, but to the level of ordinary people. It is no longer the sick seedlings that need to lie in bed, and even can''t move. Chu Rui is familiar with the movements and other skills. He doesn''t need to practice any skills. He can stretch his muscles and muscles at most. Most of the time, Chu Rui meditates, absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, restores energy as soon as possible, and makes his strength stronger. Kung Fu pays off, and his efforts also ushered in the harvest. At the moment, the strength has almost recovered to the level of 80 four turns, which is really gratifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1455 For ten days, Chu Rui went hunting with dog eggs every day, in exchange for living expenses! It''s just different from the past, with Chu Rui, this kind of children''s hunting is not easy to catch? So, dog''s life at home is better, at least, rice, and meat to eat! You should know that in the past, even if dogdan was a hunter, the prey he hunted was full of meat, but the time when he could eat meat was very few. If he eats meat, where does rice come from, where does oil and salt come from? I still remember a few days ago that night, dogdan was holding a night of white and steaming white rice, and on the table was Chu Rui''s three meat, two vegetables and one soup, which Chu Rui cooked himself. He ate and wept at the same time! The man has the tear not to flick! Eating such a meal is a tearful man, who will not look down upon, especially Chu Rui, the ultimate existence of a super tough guy, even if his hands and feet are broken. However, that day, his eyes only gentle. Looking at this simple and kind-hearted teenager, he sincerely treats him as a brother. Maybe this meal is nothing in other people''s eyes, but in the eyes of dog eggs, it is significant. He cried, not because he was cowardly and cowardly, but because of his true nature. Tears, sometimes, do not represent weakness! After ten days of consideration, dogdan finally made a choice. In the end is a teenager, although pure and good-natured, but still vigorous. How can you live in the mountains and forests all your life? How can a village be the biggest world I''ve ever seen in my life? He still chose to go out and have a look at the outside world. In this regard, Chu Rui is very pleased. Chu Rui yearns for the plain, natural and pure life, because he is used to the life of treachery, tired heart! But dogdan has never had that kind of experience. He is basically a piece of white paper. Maybe it''s good to live like this. But for a teenager, such a mediocre life should not be. Even if sometimes growth needs to pay a price, it will hurt you, but this is also the necessary stage of life. Because, everyone, want to grow, whether you want to or not. Maybe Chu Rui can help dogdan realize his three wishes in this small village. However, he did not belong here after all, and he still wanted to return to that stage to fight against demons and even fate. Success, everything is easy to say, can completely protect dog''s life without worry. But what if it fails? Although it is remote, it is like a paradise. But the last time the officers and soldiers didn''t come here and took dog egg''s father away and exiled? God knows when he comes back next time, will he follow his father''s footsteps? At that time, with his nature of mind, there was basically only one way to die in the battlefield, and he was even tortured to death by some army ruffians in the military camp. People, after all, can only rely on themselves! Chu Rui may be able to pave the way for dogdan''er and make his future bright, but after he leaves, who can dogdan''er rely on? Doting can only hurt. Without the wings of eagles, the young eagles who grow up in doting seem ferocious. However, they can only become the belly food of other fierce birds and beasts. Therefore, what Chu Rui wants to give dog eggs is not his three wishes, but to help him realize his three wishes. Giving and helping are two completely different concepts, and the results are totally different. He gave the dog eggs, and he helped the dog eggs, the nature is very different. The former is to give, the latter is to help. If you give, you''ll enjoy it. To help, it''s the dog''s own wish. It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! Chu Rui is trying to help dog egg son, not harm him! In the evening, Chu Rui sat on the quilt and mattress bought with the money from his prey. He was still in a completely new bed. He meditated with his eyes closed and flirted with himself! See Chu Rui so, already used to spread a mat outside dog egg son also did not disturb, quietly took a little herbal powder to go out. Just sprinkled the powder of the herbal medicine to repel mosquitoes and insects around the mat. The dog''s eggs, who had been tired for a whole day, lay down comfortably and stretch their body contentedly, and then they would have a sweet and beautiful sleep. However, a deep voice came, breaking the dream he was about to enter. "Village head? What can I do for you so late? " Seeing that the man with a low voice beckoning to himself is actually the village head, the dog egg son immediately widens his eyes. "Hush, keep it down!" The village head who is over 50 is not the image of a rural old man as he imagined. He is dressed neatly, not elegant, but at least clean, like a landlord. He stretched out his finger and put it in front of him. Then he looked carefully into the room. He didn''t hear anything. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. Wave and let the dog egg pass. "Son of a dog, did you save a man in the mountains some days ago?" Don''t take the village head as a cadre. Although the village head is small, he is also the highest leader of a village at any rate. He should have some political consciousness. That kind of straightforward into the theme, must be just a fool. "Yes Dogdan''er didn''t know the intention of the village head. He asked the truth. He didn''t have so many detours. He nodded directly. "Nonsense. Do you know who he is? You know, these days are not peaceful. The empire fell into the flames of war, and the demons were all insidious and cunning. Although our village is remote, we can not guarantee that there will be magic soldiers. They''re all murderers. You saved a man of unknown origin. These days, you get so much prey, and there are some very powerful beasts. Must have been written by the man you saved? "A dog is simple, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool. The village head''s words immediately let him understand the meaning. His face turned red. "Big brother is not a bad man!" Unfortunately, dogdan''er is still too kind-hearted, and illiterate, and has never seen the world. In addition, he is facing the village head, who wants to live on a high mountain. So, after holding for a long time, I just held out this sentence. "How do you know if it''s a bad person? You child, still too kind! As the head of a village, I can''t make fun of the lives of all the villagers. Today, the officers and soldiers of Jining government have come. They have faced evil soldiers. It is better for them to come and have a look. If he''s not, it''s reassuring. Judging from the prey he has hit these days, if he is not a demon soldier, he must be a warrior. Now the situation is not stable. If you join the army, you may be able to be a general. You can''t let him waste in the mountains and forests? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1456 Now the situation is not stable. If you join the army, you may be able to be a general. You can''t let him waste in the mountains and forests? " It has to be said that the village head is indeed a personal genius. He is very clear about the nature of dog eggs. If this young man believes that the reason is that nine cows can not be pulled back. It is impossible to persuade him. As a result, he was only able to take the edge of the sword. Sure enough, after hearing this, dog''s face suddenly changed! He didn''t believe that Chu Rui was the so-called devil soldier. The demon soldier was fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty, and was the devil. But he did not feel a little bit of this in Chu Rui, on the contrary, Chu Rui brought him unprecedented warmth. So, simultaneous interpreting the demon soldier of Chu, as long as he is a real devil soldier, he will treat him as his father and brother. However, the dog egg son actually chose to go out for a walk and see the colorful world outside. A poor Hunter boy, who is qualified to talk about other things? There are four ways to get ahead: first, to get a reputation, but this is not the same as his eight strokes; second, he has a good father, but it can''t work. His father is just a hunter. It''s really difficult to rely on him. Third, his luck is very good. Meeting Chu Rui is his luck, but he still doesn''t know it, and yundao is a real thing The fourth is to join the army! Now the canglan empire is in a state of uncertainty, and the magic army swarmed in, and it is a good time to make contributions. As a hunter, I still have a little confidence in my own strength, not to mention, I am also a good hand in surveying and other aspects. When you enter the barracks, you can get enough food and clothing. If you stay up for a few days, you will get ahead. No matter how bad it is, it''s better than living in this remote country. What''s more, churui''s ability is very clear. Refused, that is not to let the elder brother who he just recognized have no place to display his ability? "What do you think, doggie?" Look at the dog egg son look some hesitation, the insistence in the heart has already loosened, that is easy to do. His face a joy, way: "I am going to call the soldier Lord to come!" "Get out of here. Tomorrow my brothers will go down the mountain to report to the soldier in your mouth At this time, Chu Rui, who had been practicing meditation, suddenly opened his mouth. "This..." Hearing this, the village head was stunned and hesitated. In fact, he didn''t come here with good intentions. In addition to verifying whether the stupid dog egg saved a demon soldier, he wanted to put the two of them into the military camp. Nowadays, the current situation is turbulent and soldiers are dying heavily. However, in order to resist foreign enemies, fresh blood has to be added. I''ve been to the village for a while, but now I''m back. Although he was the head of the village, he escaped the last calamity. This time, the family who had been smoked once refused to let his men die and cut off the incense. Even some families have cut off incense. If the number of soldiers can not be raised, those ferocious soldiers will not give up, and his only son will be forcibly captured. Dogdan and the man he saved, frankly speaking, are the scapegoats for him and his son to help them prevent the disaster. So I can''t wait to climb the mountain so late without holding the fragrant concubine to play games. "Get out of here After all, he knew too little about the world, not to mention the current situation of this continent. However, he knew the evil intention of the goods. Such a mole ant can be killed with one finger now. A fool without combat effectiveness has no slag in five points of combat effectiveness. It is really weak enough. Chu Rui''s roar was not just a roar, but also mixed with some other things. Just an ordinary village head couldn''t stand it. Now he ran down the mountain with his head in his arms and ran down the mountain in a panic. "Doggie, come in!" Chu Rui''s tone is very calm, but even a child like dogdan''er, who has never seen the world at all, can hear the tremendous anger contained in his words. Now he enters the room with some trepidation. "What do you shake?" Looking at the dog egg son that is afraid to be like to meet the appearance of a wild beast, Chu Rui can''t help but dumb a smile. "Do you want to go out?" However, to get to the point, Chu Rui did not tease dog eggs. Think The dog egg son thought for a while, still nodded. Since you choose to go out to see, then it will not be easy to change. Young people will never grow up without setbacks and injuries. "In that case, tomorrow we will go down the mountain to the village, to the village head''s house, and join the army with the guy who comes to draw new soldiers!" Chu Rui''s eyelids jumped slightly and took a look at the dog''s egg, whose eyes were very simple and pure. He couldn''t bear to bring him into the dirty and colorful world. However, this road was his own choice and he had no right to interfere. "If you go out, you will make great achievements in the future. The nickname" dogdan "is always inappropriate. What''s your father''s name? I''ll give you a nameChu Rui thought of a big event. "My father''s surname is Chu!" Dog egg son''s words let Chu Rui once, surnamed Chu, have such a coincidence? "Well, then you will be flying Chu, which means flying with wings and dancing for nine days!" Chu Rui touched his chin, and in an instant he named the dog egg. "With the name, I''ll give you a lesson tonight!" With a faint smile, Chu Rui wants to start to paint on the white paper of Chu Xiang. He can''t protect Chu Xiang all his life. He can still protect him. However, if he is not there, with his temperament, he must be sold by others, and he is still helping people with money. Therefore, since he wants to go out of the deep mountains, he should have all kinds of poisons, not to mention being a bad and purulent guy. At least he can protect himself in this troubled time. The next day, just before dawn, Chu Xiang got up and started cooking. In fact, this night, he did not sleep at all. The first lesson that Chu Rui taught him was not as long as he expected. He just gave him an analysis of what the village head''s actions represented. However, even so, seeing the darkness of this kind-hearted baby, is also very unbearable, sleepless all night. After a full sleep, Chu Rui sighed at Chu Xiang''s blood red eyes and his absent-minded, obviously preoccupied appearance. If you want to grow up, you have to endure harm! This is the way to grow up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1457 "Stop, who are you from?" When he came to the village, Chu Rui found that although it was not bustling, at least it was a lively village, it became very quiet. It is still early, but for farmers, there are not a few who don''t get up in the morning to do agricultural work. Especially this summer, it is early to get up, otherwise, later, the sun is on the top, they can not bear. Just came to the village head''s house, was by two soldiers in the armour to block. The two guys were very impulsive, maybe because of the night, they were disturbed to doze in the early morning, and no one would have a good face. "We came to join the army!" The dog looked down on the guy, Chu Rui never gave a good face. But now it is not the time to fight with the two soldiers. His purpose is not only to bring the dog eggs out smoothly, help him realize three wishes, but also for himself. Although the canglan Empire did not know which continent it belonged to, it was not the yunyun continent. Now he is seriously injured, strength is not one hundred, and all the chaos of the suit has lost spirit, just if the seal is general. Moreover, the six circles wheel also fell into the hand of the God devil. In this way, we can not return to the land of the Tianyun. Some days ago, I had the strength to open my backpack, but I found that there were few things left in it. I thought that it was destroyed in a great disaster. This is obviously the interface of human world. It is very low spirited. If you want to cultivate yourself, it will take a lot of time to recover even if you want to cultivate yourself with his talent and break it. Moreover, it is impossible to recover to the peak without the tonic effects of rich heaven and Earth Spirit or panacea. If you stay in that deep mountain, I don''t know how many days it will take to cultivate to a degree that can break the space. So he needs to fight because fighting is the most motivating potential, especially at the edge of life and death. And he also needs power and money, because it will bring him genius treasures, etc., so that he can recover as soon as possible. "Join the army?" Hearing these two words, the soldiers of the two guards were suddenly in front of them. To know how critical the canglan empire is now, facing such fierce devil cubs, their soldiers are basically cannon fodder, and can not hurt those terrible creatures at all, only to consume their strength, and only to stop here. Joining the army today is equivalent to death. However, things have come to this step, and they cannot be done. The order of death was made above, and every general who pulled the new soldier had a sum. If he was dissatisfied, the consequences would be serious. The grave code is used in the disorderly world. Even if it was just one reason, a general could be killed. Their boss is hanging up, and the soldiers are coming down, let alone. The little soldier went in happily to report, but when he came out, he had a deep slap on his face. Obviously, his boss was very dissatisfied with his behavior of disturbing his dream, and gave him a big ear scrape. "Who are you and whose name you are? Although the general is ordered to recruit, it is not that individuals can enter the barracks. Now as a soldier, every month has XX days of food, XX rates, and eat clothing warm, rich treatment. " The general is shameless. Maybe all he says is facts. However, the interests and risks are proportional. With these things, all the things are faced with death. In order to keep the canglan Empire, the royal family estimated that the old people were taken out and paid so much money. And they are soldiers, pay is life. To be honest, these are the money to sell your life and pay for your family. And this general, the pitman killed, is so solemn, as if to give you great benefits. His intention is to bribe, which is too easy to see through. "My name is churui. This is my brother Chu Xiang Our brother is a hunter in the mountains, and the village head can testify! " Chu Rui was indifferent, as if he did not understand the general''s voice outside the strings, and he would not speak any more when he reported his name. Seeing these scoundrels, especially the so-called damned general and super blast God, they not only let them eat and drink, but also the Hatoyama magpie nest occupied his home as a resting place. What''s more, the old bastard defiled his clean daughter yesterday. As a man and father, it was just unbearable. But he was as a village and a family, he was still forbeared. If you play with life, either his family is destroyed or the village is destroyed. Daughter''s innocence is no longer, for this fight so many people''s life, is it worth it? He can only eat and eat. Facing the questioning eyes of the cheap son-in-law who he hated to cut, the village head was angry in his heart, but he still had to come up and make a statement. Chu Rui and dog egg were replaced by his and his son, and were arrested to fill the army. If Chu Rui had never known it, he would not be accepted. By then, is it up to him or his only son to go without a man? Even if he knew Chu Rui''s plan, he could only follow her words. I have the identity certificate, but the general is still unhappy and has not spoken to answer. Because his number is up, it can be made, but the benefits have not been found. "The young people in this village all rely on the general to carry them together, and to fight against the enemy in the coming days, to protect their families and to build their own achievements and work, all depend on the grace of general today. District courtesy, not a respect, but also look at general adults smile to accept! "The people present, except for those who are not familiar with the affairs of the world, can not see the fame, and all the people have seen the clue. The head of the village felt bitter in his heart and had to ask the housekeeper to take out the money and give it to the greedy and lustful general. He wanted to send him away as soon as possible. This is a god of plague. Their village is OK, with full cooperation, did not say a word of No. You know, he heard that the village 30 miles away was destroyed by these soldiers and ruffians who came to drive them crazy at the end of the day. In this way, will be in their daughter after being humiliated, still do not say a word, fear is to bring disaster. In contrast, a little money is nothing. With a false refusal, the general finally knelt down in the village head with a sad face, only "reluctantly" accepted it. After breakfast, a group of soldiers and ruffians left with about 10000 new recruits from other villages and 100 from their own village. Twenty days later, the army finally arrived at the city under the jurisdiction of this area - Luocheng! However, before a group of people entered the city, they were attacked by demon soldiers! This is Dark breath! It''s the devil cubs! Chu Rui felt the smell of deja vu, and suddenly a heart hung up. I didn''t expect that the demon''s hand had stretched so far. The most important central plane of the human world was destroyed by him, and then he extended the black hand to other planes. Damn asshole, it''s a big deal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1458 No, these are not under the command of demons? Feeling the breath, Chu Rui has some doubts, but when he saw the real attacker, he suddenly overturned the previous idea. In the end, it was a time to return to the pre liberation period. Although the experience is still there, it is a start over again. Now, although the purity of energy and other aspects are not the same as before, it is still normal to feel bad about such strength. The attackers are indeed demons, but they are not from the demon kingdom. In the heaven demon world, all the demons created by the demons themselves, and the countless big demons who soared to the sky later are powerful. If they do, this small city of Los Angeles may be broken between the hands. Where can it be like today, the siege can not be achieved, can only block the road attack outside, want to trap the lonely city, win without a war? If there is a contrast, the heaven demon world is equal to the divine world, which is the most high-end power! And the middle end power, the decent representative is the fairyland, and the demon clan is the real demon world! The low-end power''s real card represents the human world, the demon clan is the pseudo demon world! The fairyland also has different levels. Due to the limitation of strength, you can reach a certain level before you can be qualified to fly to a certain sky. After all, the thirty-two heaven is not just a decoration. The promotion of each important day needs corresponding strength! From the beginning of the human world, it was just the beginning, to "what a wonderful sacrifice! Most of them are still children. These stupid guys are really very helpful. We have saved a lot of time to look for the best sacrifice! Boys and girls, take down these sacrifices with great force. The devil general must have a great reward www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1459 "What a good sacrifice! Blood is just right, most of them are still children. These stupid guys, they really helped us to save a lot of effort to find such a wonderful sacrifice! Children, hard, take these offerings, the devil will surely have a great reward for adults! " Suddenly, the attack of these demons became very fierce. Chu Rui has a special hearing. Naturally, he heard the order just now. Although I don''t know who gave the order, but with such command, the enemy''s combat power and morale had taken the upper hand, which was even worse. A sword forced the bat demon soldiers to put out. Chu Rui turned to the surrounding area, and saw only their team. The official soldiers were about 50000, and the total number of recruited was 60000. At this time, there were less than 30000. How long it took, it''s been half of the damage. Especially the 10000 recruits recruited there, who live, do not exceed 1000. They, before receiving their own armour and real weapons, let alone military rates, had been attacked and hung on their way to the barracks, which was completely the cannon fodder, which was too sad to rush. "Don''t be mad, devil Chu Rui is very hard to resist. Now his strength is not strong enough for bats and demons. At least, it is the same on the level. Even if the combat power is strong, and the physical quality and energy restraint, he can easily kill these guys. However, when the wood is displayed in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Even in the chaotic battlefield, he was so fierce that he naturally attracted attention, especially the bats and Demons flying in the sky. From the high down, it is natural to see. Now, it is the focus of his care. If a person, Chu Rui although hard, but also afraid. But the key is that he still has to protect a dog egg, which is a bit sad. MD, finally, it''s here! Chu Rui is very strong, and it is very ferocious. But after all, the tiger frame is not a group of wolves, and began to lose. But there are a lot of people around him, these guys, can be used. It is called non-toxic and husband. These soldiers ruffians on the day of his actions but he looked in the eyes, using them as a shield, Chu Rui did not have a little sense of guilt. It is in this kind of fighting and hiding situation, Chu Rui finally waited for the help of the army. Luocheng is now a lonely city, and it is already surrounded. By the protection of the city, the border, reluctantly against the group of demons. On quantity, it is difficult for these demons to beat horses. However, each of them is a high-end combat force, which is really strong. Luocheng is trapped, morale is low, and the grain and grass will not last long. But now these several troops come to support, but are blocked in the door, if they do not come out of the city to save, once the support forces are annihilated, even if they shrink the city can support how long? So, the left and right are a death, better out to fight, maybe can still fight out a future. The terrible war, finally, started in full swing! As a fortress of canglan Empire, Luocheng has strong natural military strength. With the Luocheng officers and soldiers will be killed, the situation has changed greatly. At least, the bats who besieged Chu Rui were much less. "I''m sorry, brother. I''m the one who has been in trouble with you!" The dog egg was holding the spear in his hand, and he was bloody. He looked like a blood man. But his own injuries are very few, and only skin injuries, which are strictly protected by churui. Even if Chu Rui can not protect him completely, he will not die or even be seriously injured. Even though all over the body was stained by the blood of the demons, the taste, the best he wanted to vomit, but he was supported. Disgust is disgusting, but disgust is better than those who are buried under the devil soldiers, the dead and the same hometown robes. At least, he''s still alive. After a breath, Chu Rui put his hand at his hand and didn''t speak. He is tired, and he saves his strength if he can save. Even if it''s the power to speak, you don''t want to waste it. "Dog, you are a man. If you are a man, you will take up your weapons. Don''t be afraid. Since you have chosen this road, you should use your own strength and will to carry out the whole. I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for the rest of the world. You, after all, still rely on your own. All I can do is to lead you, and let you go on the right track, not to deviate, not to take a detour. Whether this road is evil or evil, it is enough if it is your heart to insist. " "I can help you to achieve the wishes you want, but what about that? What I gave you, after all, is not earned by yourself. If I am not there one day, your things will be caught in the eyes of others. When I am not only getting the money, you will even endanger your life. This is not what I would like to see. So, I changed my mind. I will help you realize your wishes, but just help you, you still have to work hard, with your own sweat to fight Chu Rui deeply breathed, very solemn at the dog egg said. This is a battlefield, not a private school, not a place to teach people. But Chu Rui felt that there was no better teacher than here. Dog egg is too young, too simple, since entering this flower world, it is not the simple young man who lives in the deep mountains and forests to hunt for living. He had to learn a lot to create a world in this dark and miscellaneous world, and to obtain the money and wealth that the world is competing for. "Brother, I see!" The dog egg only holds the spear in his hand, looks at the corpse everywhere, the incomplete body, the open already lost the glorious eyes, full of despair, he finally understood. This is not his carefree hill. Once he has gone out of the mountain and out of the village, he will no longer be the young man of the hunter.Growth is often very painful! "In this case, big brother will fight for you to have a broad road!" Chu Rui roared, holding the broken sword in his hand, fighting all the way, and brought the dog eggs to the gate. "Today is the first battle, the turning point in your life. You stabbed out the spear in your hand, and you''ve taken that step. However, your strength is still too poor. Although the skills I have taught you have achieved some results, it is not overnight for you to become a strong one. You don''t have to fight today. Let''s see how your brother and I can kill these demon soldiers. Remember to look at my sword moves, you can understand as much as you can. " Chu Rui roared with laughter, and his ambition was full of rewards. The powerful momentum spread without reservation. The powerful atmosphere shocked all the officers and soldiers with names, surnames and powers around them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1460 "Use the sword!" After throwing away the tattered ordinary fine iron sword in his hand, Chu leaped up to the city wall and drew out the sword from the waist of the general general who guarded the city in front of everyone. "Bold, who are you? Are you impatient?" Although Chu Rui''s heroism has awed many people, his strength is still a little bit now. Those who have been awed will soon wake up. Even though the generals are not so bold as to be near the city wall, they are not even brave enough to see the soldiers in their own clothes. The soul of an army lies in the flag, but the soul of a general is his weapon. The soul has been robbed by others. Is that all right? "Get out of here As soon as his angry eyes were swept, the terrible fury erupted. The soldier who pretended to be a tiger was immediately glared back several steps by Chu Rui, and his face was full of panic. "A bunch of rubbish, do you dare to fight the devil soldiers?" Looking at all people''s expressions at the moment, Chu Rui gave a cold smile. The war situation is urgent. For his purpose, getting more resources from canglan Empire, recovering his own strength and becoming a hero or even the Savior is the quickest shortcut. So he has to get the limelight. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui squatted down on the wall. His legs were bulging and his veins were full. He could not see it because of his clothes. However, as long as a little bit of cultivation, we can see how terrible the power accumulated under his feet at this moment. "Drink With a big drink, Chu Rui kicked hard. His legs pushed out a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters, which scared a group of guys on the wall into a pale face. "Squeak!" A group of bat demon soldiers saw that some people dare to fly directly into the sky, and immediately became angry and spewed out the dialect in their lumps that human beings could not understand. Extremely harsh. Los Angeles is a fortress city, and its military strength is indeed very strong. However, due to the limitations of Yunlan and canglan Empire, the city of Los Angeles, even if it is called as the city of Fortress, is only one thing. Even the maximum attack level of the magic soldiers sent by them is just beyond the level, and it is still the low-level surpassing level, which is only about 103 levels. This kind of combat capacity, not to mention those NPC masters on the land of Tianyun, are just players, and there are a lot of them that can be swept and annihilated. Even if it is a dragon in the shallows and the tiger is in the sun, the dragon is a dragon, not a loach, a tiger is a tiger, not a sick cat. There are still a few brushes in how down and out. So is Chu Rui. The long sword in his hand is full of chills, which releases chills. It is indeed a sword and a spirit sword with the power of elements. It is worthy of being the saber of the leading general. The strength is not to be mentioned for the time being, but the equipment is still a bit passable. The element of wind? Good! Feeling the power of the long sword in his hand, Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a sneer. Wind, no matter cut, sharp side, can be called the first of all elements. And this kind of element matches with the chopping strike of the sharp blade, which naturally makes it more powerful. Now all magic weapons are sealed and can''t be used, including Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe. Not only that, but also many moves have been sealed. Chu Rui can only use what he understands. However, in the battlefield, the role of daggers is too small. You know, it''s not him who crushed the enemy with his strength and Double Daggers. He was able to kill the enemy all the way, and he could devour his energy to replenish himself. He was an immortal and not tired demon. Now he, everything is sealed, as if starting from scratch. There is nothing but experience. Xuanyuan sword can''t be used, not the skills attached to Xuanyuan sword, but the Xuanyuan three moves taught by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It is independent of the skills and belongs to self understanding moves. He can use it, but he can''t use it without Xuanyuan sword. The move named after Xuanyuan can only be used with Xuanyuan sword. So over and over again, at this moment, can take out, and can turn the tide, there is only one choice! One sword and sword formula: the emperor will dominate the sword! It belongs to the super terrible sword formula that Qin Shihuang understood in his whole life. Qin Shihuang is not Qin Shihuang in history. Although he has great talent, he is only an emperor, not an expert. At most, he knows a little bit of tripod sword technique. In the Wulin, he is simply a super dragon suit whose role is not as good as that of the third class. The first emperor in heaven unified the whole human world. The real king came to fight against the celestial world and fought against the emperor Haotian. In the end, if it wasn''t for Sanqing''s plot, the heaven and earth would have won! The emperor''s decision to dominate the sword was the super powerful fighting power of the first emperor, who could even fight against the three sages of Sanqing. In addition, the absolute overlord sword technique that the emperor understood when he was in the world! There are nine styles in the king''s sword competition! Each of them has a unique magical effect. Chu Rui inherited the great Qin Dynasty and got some memories of the first emperor from the Qi Yun Jin long in the underground palace, as well as the emperor''s sword determination.Originally, Chu Rui used dagger, but sword was his secondary choice. It is only for this past life that he spent the essence of his life, and he did not waste it. Today, although they are weak in strength and lack of realm, they are more than enough to deal with these demon soldiers'' cubs. Moreover, some of them have to kill chickens with ox knives. However, now he has no choice but to do so. Apart from it, there is no way to get rid of the current power. After all, forbidding the curse of such a large range of lethal nuclear weapons, the first move applicable to war, simply can not be used. "One sword and sword rhyme -" Chu Rui rose from the sky and recalled the moves of the sword rhyme carefully, and the momentum of the whole person changed greatly. At the moment, that is, plain clothes, he looked like an ordinary pawn, and covered with blood, like a beggar. But the momentum that he exudes is a king in the world. Everything is subject to him, even the heaven. "A sword Destroy heaven and earth Time seemed to solidify. After Chu Rui wielded the sword, a huge sword awn with incomparable width, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth, ran into the crazy bat demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1461 Annihilation, the ultimate annihilation The sword seems to be very slow, but the bat demons who are very flexible seem to be trapped in the mud. They are just glued with glue all over their bodies. They are unable to move at all. They can only watch the terrible sword flash by with despair and devour them. There was no sound, not even the desperate roar of the bat demons. Everyone''s ears seem to be deaf. They can''t hear anything. Only their eyes can see everything. The terrible sword was crushed away, and all the bats and Demons they contacted were turned into ashes, completely swallowed up, or purified. There were no real bones left, not even ashes left. After a sword, the sky was dark and clear! All of them were terrified to see the young man who was crossing the sky and standing with a sword. His looks were complicated and different. With only one sword, just one sword, this sudden young man would wipe out the flying bat demon, which was regarded as the biggest threat to them! This "Asshole, what are you doing here? Let the enemy cut you in half?" The world was silent. However, as the leading role in all this, the young man suddenly glared at him and roared at the bottom, suddenly waking up thousands of people. There is no suspense in the battle! With the rising morale and the downfall of the main forces of the demons, which are still the most important flying forces, those demons on the ground who are just puppet demons are suddenly frustrated and unable to resist. The most important thing is that the commander-in-chief, the general who besieged Luocheng, had already died under the undifferentiated attack of Chu Rui just now. If the main force is completely destroyed and the general is killed, such a strike is simply fatal to an army. However, the magic soldiers are still crazy to resist. Besides their ferocious and violent character, the most important thing is that these guys can see clearly. They slaughtered so much before that human beings could not let them go. In this way, it would be better to die in an open battle, which would be more tragic. If you surrender, you may not die, but you will definitely be tortured to death. The most important thing is that after being tortured, the useful information is still dead after it has no use value. In this case, idiots know how to choose. "Hero, hero, hero..." "Hero, hero, hero..." "Hero, hero, hero..." "Hero, hero, hero..." The battle is won! The human coalition, which had no hope, saw not only the dawn, but also the sun. Already desperate, they just crouch in the fortress of Los Angeles, relying on the border to protect their lives. The only hope is that the emperor will send people to rescue and support them. However, the civilians were kept in the dark, but the senior officials knew it. Now the Emperor himself is too busy, where can he care about the life and death of Los Angeles? It''s just that once such military information is spread out, the whole city of Los Angeles will be in chaos. When it gets out of hand, the city will be in chaos and perish before others attack. However, it never occurred to me that the troops they had sent out for conscription had inadvertently recruited a super God and saved them all at the most critical time. At this moment, all the people, even those who are rich in fame and wealth, listen to the crazy cry of the common people and ordinary soldiers below, and praise the young people who saved the city of Los Angeles and countless lives in the city. They have no dissatisfaction in their hearts. Because their lives were saved by this young man. Heroes? Churui mouth without trace of a hook! Although he doesn''t want to be a hero, because heroes are always tragic. It''s just that once in the world of God burial, I don''t care about the second one. It''s just that being a hero this time may be different from the last one. A hero is just a cover, a cover for him to achieve his own goals. Being a hero is also a deal! Looking at the crazy guys below, the overjoyed civilians and soldiers who escaped a disaster, Chu Rui has no joy or sorrow in his heart, and does not use their sense of guilt at all. Because it was a deal, he saved them, and they put him on the altar. Each takes what he needs, that''s all. Luocheng is just a fortress city of canglan empire. However, if it becomes a hero here, it will naturally be like the stars supporting the moon. He was no longer the sick ghost who had to rely on a simple young man to save his own rations and cook porridge for himself every day. With the support and resources of Los Angeles, he can recover as soon as possible. Then to save the canglan emperor capital, to obtain more advanced resources, to further restore strength. This cycle, step by step, from his goal to achieve, it is almost. "Lornin, the Lord of the city of lower Los Angeles, thank you for the righteousness of the heroes and save the countless soldiers and civilians of Luocheng city!" Falling at the head of the city, the guy dressed up by the general who had been robbed of his sword by Chu Rui came over three steps and two steps, kneeling on one knee, and expressing sincere thanks. After him, a large line of people with names and surnames also fell to their knees. The big men who usually stomp their feet in Los Angeles can shake the place. At the moment, they are not as arrogant as usual. They have nothing on their faces except gratitude. They have power and power, so they are more afraid of death than ordinary people. Chu Rui saved their lives, just like a reborn parent. Maybe I have some other ideas in mind, but now, people have saved your life. If you still put on airs, let alone how political enemies will attack you. The civilians and soldiers below will tear you alive."You don''t have to! Nowadays, people in our generation are in power to eliminate evil spirits and protect Taoism, so as to uphold justice. Everybody, please get up Since it is defined as a hero, it is natural to perform in order to fulfill the role. Chu Rui quickly went to the city Lord Luo Ning to help up. The Lord of the city rose, and those who followed him on their knees rose naturally. After a few words of greetings, the Lord of Luoning will hold a big banquet to celebrate the victory of this great war! However, at this time, Chu Rui refused and put on a compassionate look. After a few words, these people were flushed with shame. Of course, we don''t know how much it really has and how much it contains. We all know the current situation, so naturally we don''t say much. Under the guidance of Chu Rui, all the talented gems collected at home were contributed. They are common people, and they prefer gold, silver and silk. However, Chu Rui didn''t want all of these, which immediately made them feel relieved. However, if you are saved, you have to show something. Those gifted gems that benefactor spoke of were called war and excessive depletion to replenish their vitality, and then went to the imperial capital to save the people at dawn. Who dares to refuse under such an excuse. Therefore, Chu Rui God did not know, basin full bowl overflow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1462 After a night''s rest in Los Angeles, Chu Rui and about ten thousand soldiers and soldiers slowly walked out of the city and went to canglan City, the imperial capital of canglan empire! The situation is urgent, even this piece of low-level continent has been invaded by demon soldiers. It can be seen that the crisis of the six realms at this moment has reached what situation. The hand of the demon is very long. Before that, Chu Rui was naive. It is true that there are not so many troops scattered out to attack the human world. However, the human world is not just a land of fortune. Heaven luck mainland heaven demon world sent demon soldiers to harass, but he was repulsed. However, the human world is not only a land of fortune, and the soldiers that the demons can use are not only those super powerful demons in the heaven demon world. Pop up the game interface, Chu Rui is found that in the exit game that column, is already gray. With a long sigh, Chu Rui was speechless. I don''t know when he started. Although he was in the world of fortune, he seemed to be wandering in the unknown space-time. It seems that he is in the virtual world, but he increasingly feels that he is in the real world. What''s more, I don''t know when I can''t quit the game. If it wasn''t for the setting of other fortunes, the system''s prompt tone would occasionally ring, and those familiar functions still existed, he would have doubted where he was. I don''t know what''s going on now! Chu Rui looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to have gone through endless time and space. He saw the outside world of this continent and the land where he was born. It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with the land of heaven and fortune. After all, the heaven devil kingdom of the devil kingdom can not take out the extra troops to deal with it, but the real demon world can''t do anything about the present day''s heaven luck land. What Chu Rui is most concerned about is where Tianyun has brought the women. Is it safe? Although the demon said that he could let go of the people related to Chu Rui, if he knew that he was not dead, what would he think? With his urine nature, he will not give up. It is basically inevitable to seize the threat of people around him. Just hope, everything is not irreparable! At this moment, Chu Rui only prayed like this! Now, he should not worry about those, but how to restore his strength to the peak, and at the same time remove the seal of the chaotic suit, so that he can return to the land of fortune and step onto the stage of six realms! Although we don''t know where the cloud LAN continent is in the human world, even in the most marginal zone. As long as the chaos suit regains its spirituality, he, with the recorded coordinates of heaven and earth, will rush back at the first time and will not get lost. Chaos is like a chicken, which is recorded! Chicken, is chicken egg, what is chicken egg, to put it bluntly, is egg! At the beginning, Chu Rui had a panoramic view of the chaotic world in the small world opened by TIANYAO. In general, it was like an egg, an egg too big to be imagined. The world that Pangu opened up was limited in size. After all, it was he who approved it. Maybe they can be opened up again by the axe. In order to separate the Qingqi and the turbid Qi, it is impossible for the heaven and earth to repeat again unless chaos reappears. This formed the world today. The heaven and earth supported by Pangu''s body is now the six realms! The six realms are a part and a small part of the chaotic world. After all, the world that Pangu opened up was only a part of the chaotic world. The six realms are concentrated in one corner of the chaotic world, and the rest are still in a chaotic state. It is like a straight line that connects the divine world from the highest one to the lowest ghost world. In this "straight line" running through the whole chaotic world, the three realms of God, man and ghost are in it. The thirty-six heaven of the divine world is heaven, which is at the top of the "straight line"! The human world is in the middle of the "straight line"! The ghost world is at the bottom of the line! The other three realms, the fairyland, were separated from the divine world in order to show that the great gods and saints in ancient times were superior to each other, so as to divide them into three parts: the heaven above the thirty-three levels was the divine world, and the heaven below the thirty-two was the celestial world! The demon world and the demon world, these two places, are independent of this "straight line" that runs through the whole chaotic world, but they are attached to this straight line, just like two sesame seeds beside a chopstick. Ordinary eggs can be grasped by ordinary people''s hands! However, in the chaotic world, the egg, even if it is Pangu, is just like a dwarf. Through this "egg" chopsticks, connecting the three realms of God, man and ghost, the diameter of the chopsticks is too large to be boundless. The celestial continent of the human world is in the central region of the central region, and the other planes in the surrounding areas are just like stars. In the view of the universe, it is only a short distance. But from the perspective of human beings, if there were no spaceships, the poor people would not be able to walk this distance for hundreds of millions of years One of them! The land of heaven is the center of human world, so it is so unique that so many ancient great gods and sages were born! This cloud LAN continent is located in the corner of the pimple. You know, the space-time tunnel is not a joke, not to mention the ferocious space-time storm, light is no coordinates, lost in the boundless universe, that is atrocious. Therefore, the only way for Chu Rui to go back is space transmission, which is usually not feasible. Only chaos suit can ensure that everything is safe.Although the strength starts from zero, the body is developing thousands of miles every day. It is forged again. Its strength is almost invincible. The most terrible thing is the absorptive power, which is shocking to the world. It is said that all the talented gems from the filial piety of others were swallowed into the stomach. This kind of terrible medicine has some complementary effects. Although it is a great tonic to the extreme, the great tonic is highly toxic. However, Chu Rui swallowed into his stomach, but he didn''t insist on it for a whole night. All of them were digested and turned into the purest medicine, which was distributed in all parts of the body. Luoning is the city Lord of the fortress city of Los Angeles, in charge of all the great powers. Now, there are so many things waiting to be done in Los Angeles. And he has to stay here to guard against the rest of the demons. Chu Rui also understood his difficulties. If it was not necessary, he would not even want the 10000 soldiers sent to him. However, in the end, it is also a wish of others. And he saved Los Angeles, and he needs a witness. Otherwise, you dry run to other people''s emperors to say, ghosts believe you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1463 One hundred five turns! Innumerable genius treasure swallow into the stomach, unexpectedly just can be embarrassed to restore the strength of such a situation! He pinched his fist, and Chu Rui was very dissatisfied! Although I spent a year in the world of God burial, my eyesight has been sharpened and my taste has been upgraded by several grades. It is no longer as fussy as it was in the human world. To put it bluntly, it is to gain insight. It''s like the feelings of the children in the poor mountain valley when they enter the big city and return to the countryside again. However, even if these so-called genius treasures are compared with those that are often tens of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years in the field of God burial, the difference is not even a little bit, but not so bad. At least in his present physical condition, it is more than enough to make up for him. However, so much to eat, and is to maximize the digestion of the drug power, but only to upgrade to full level, even beyond the level has not been, it is a bit strange. Churui thought about it. The only problem was his own. Some people are satisfied with one steamed bread, while others are still hungry after eating ten steamed bread. His body is different from that of ordinary people. If he wants to progress, he needs more energy to fill in. This is a double-edged sword. Although his combat effectiveness is invincible in the same class, and even can fight beyond the level, it consumes too much, which limits the promotion of his realm. MD, it seems to snatch, no, let canglan royal family personally present the treasure house schedule, to advance! No matter whether it is open robbery or secret theft, or using other devious ways, we must plunder its Treasury! Without strength, there is no sense of security. Just a cloud LAN continent, one of the billions of human interface place, can not trap him this real dragon. Still have to go back to heaven, or go to heaven for 36 days, where is his battlefield! The distance between Luocheng and canglan City, the capital of canglan emperor, was not particularly far away. Moreover, Chu Rui was so anxious that he directly opened the mode of rapid march. After the first World War in Los Angeles, he pulled them down in despair and became a hero. Even for Chu Rui such a miserable way is very painful, but these soldiers also know that the emperor is in urgent need. They are all the people of canglan empire. It would be a tragedy if the country was broken and the family was destroyed. As a result, they are also biting their teeth to travel day and night, with less rest time. Even if it is time for eating and sleeping, it is only a little bit. Crazy rush, it works. It took them ten days to get there, but they got there in only four days. "Stop, who are you coming from? Report your name as soon as possible!" When Chu Rui and his party appeared thousands of kilometers away from canglan city like beggars, suddenly there were countless archers with bowstring on the wall, and the sharp arrows were aiming at them. "General, wait a minute. We are the guards of Los Angeles. We are here to guard Kyoto!" Chu Rui did not speak, and the one next to him, who was sent by Luoning to assist him, opened his mouth. To make it clear, Chu Rui is just a spiritual leader, and the one who controls the real power is the deputy general. Now, naturally, he is in charge of diplomatic rhetoric. "Asshole! How can Los Angeles send reinforcements to support the imperial capital? Good thief, quickly and truthfully recruit, otherwise, don''t blame me for the merciless arrow! " A big truth, but let that garrison general furious. Even though canglan city is in crisis, it is the capital of the Empire, the center of a country, and the information department is very powerful. The city of Los Angeles is a fortress city, which is naturally the focus of the attack of the devil cubs. If you can''t spare no time to say, it''s lucky that you haven''t been destroyed. Now, no reinforcements have arrived? Isn''t this a mockery of their imperial capital even inferior to Los Angeles? Even if the city of Los Angeles was destroyed, it is much more reliable for these soldiers who lost the city to come to take refuge! "Take the seal, Lord Luoning! I will lead all the soldiers to wait here! " There is no way for the deputy general. Indeed, he will do the same under transposition. Although they were human soldiers, they were still wearing the armor of canglan empire. However, who knows if the demons captured a group of human beings like that, let them wear the armor of the dead soldiers, or even recruit and surrender the original soldiers, then cheat the city gate with such a bitter meat scheme, and then attack the city? What''s more terrible is that the army went into the city, acting inside and outside, and the city was destroyed overnight. Received the arrow to shoot up the Wen die, the garrison general let people confirm to go. And Chu Rui and his party did not have any dissatisfaction, so they waited in situ. Facing the scorching sun, the soldiers who had been marching in a hurry for several days were suffering. A lot of voices were heard. After all, they came all the way to help. Now the city of Tema is not allowed to enter. Just now, they were almost treated as enemies. It''s really painful to be locked out of the city, tired, thirsty and hungry. After waiting for about an hour, I finally got a response! This time, has been unexpected. As usual, it will take longer. In the war time, everything is very sensitive, and the efficiency has improved a lot. All the weapons were turned in, and they were searched. Finally, everyone was put in! "Stop, you haven''t searched yet!" However, when it was Chu Rui''s turn, he was not quietly and orderly searched, but went straight in front of two rough men and swaggered in."I don''t have the habit of letting men feel it on their bodies!" Chu Rui cold smile, in the face of those two meters high, the whole body muscle bulging man, not a bit soft. Even though this is not his territory, even though the quality of the soldiers in canglan city is better, the breath he feels in the garrison general is superior. But what about that? It is not that he is arrogant, but he has some principles that must be adhered to. Body searching, for others, is nothing, but for him, it is compromise and humiliation. Even in the face of demons, he has not been soft. Even if we face the power of life in the end, we will stand on the same position with that guy and make a deal. Now, just a canglan City, just two big soldiers, let him compromise? ha-ha! "What a seed Those two big soldiers are used to bullying. They are angry at Chu Rui for not giving face. "Take it, brothers! I suspect that this is a demon spy, with something threatening my canglan City, trying to mix into the city! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1464 Guys, take it! I suspect that this is a demon spy, with something threatening my canglan City, trying to mix into the city! " A roar, immediately will guard the gate of more than 30 soldiers, armed with weapons, maliciously surrounded. Well, a bit of a brain, in the end, not only know how to do stupid, but also know how to plant booty and frame up! Chu Rui cold smile, in the face of this group of fools, even the eyelid did not shake! "Big brother!" Before Chu Rui, the dog who searched his body suddenly ran over and stood with him. As the weapons had been collected, he just clenched his fist and looked at the more than 30 evil guys with anger on his face. "Son of a bitch, it''s OK!" Chu Rui patted dog on the shoulder and asked him to step back. For the boy did not hesitate to stand with him, he is still some moved. At least it can be proved that he did not read the wrong person. "Dog egg? What a nice name! A bunch of country bumpkins, no wonder they don''t know how to behave! This is canglan city. Today, I will teach you how to be polite A white colored soldier''s eyes narrowed. When he heard Chu Rui''s address for dog egg, he immediately laughed. His looks were full of ridicule. Many of these soldiers in the capital are hereditary. After all, the capital does not say that the iron bucket is a piece, but it is not as turbulent as the border. This is the political and cultural center, even the economic center of a country. It is extremely prosperous. Those who have different ideas naturally dare not pay attention to it. Therefore, not every soldier who guards here is a division of hundred battles. In the imperial capital when a small soldier, but a fat poor, many also specially donated money to buy such a position, and many are inherited by relationship. Maybe many soldiers have never seen blood in their lives. As in front of Chu Rui, such a white face, where is like a soldier? If his ruffian spirit is not so heavy, he looks like a scholar! "Pa!" However, the lesson given to Chu Rui was not realized. On the contrary, with a crisp sound, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. "If you''re cheap, you''ll get it! But now it''s estimated that God is very busy. Then, I don''t mind working for him and helping people to be happy. " Chu Rui took back his hand and saw that he was suddenly whipped out by his merciless slap in the face. He spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air. His neck seemed to be crooked, and hit them fiercely on the collected weapons of the soldiers who came all the way from Los Angeles to rescue them. Even though there was a scabbard, the body hit the iron, which was enough for him to drink. "Asshole!" More than 30 soldiers in charge of collecting weapons were stunned, but soon they were pulled back to their senses by their brother''s extremely painful groan, and they were suddenly enraged. "Big brother!" The dog egg son is in a hurry, want to go forward again, but was pulled by that deputy general, gave him a look, and then slightly shook his head. Who has no temper? In particular, soldiers, one by one, are fiery! They came all the way to support, but they were treated like this. It makes sense to collect weapons like this. After all, it''s not wrong to be careful. But it''s too much to treat such sincere reinforcements and the cynicism of these bastards. If you have this strength, the vice general wants to teach these bastards a lesson. Now, when someone comes out, it''s natural to be happy. He is not afraid that someone will investigate the responsibility, but now is the time of employing people, such as Chu Rui, who is willing to let go? On the contrary, you have to make amends and be careful. Otherwise, people will be upset and go directly. What can you do to him? After all, people are not your soldiers. If they don''t take the salary you give or eat the food you give, what can you threaten him? "Scum, waste!" In the face of more than 30 soldiers ruffians, Chu Rui looks more indifferent. He can stand all the rest of these guys, and if they''re not searching, churui is not the kind of person who likes to take such guys seriously. However, if they insist on searching their bodies, they will not be able to do so, but they will not die like this. The guy who was whipped out by his slap in the face just now, although he was not killed directly, his neck bone has been broken. In other words, except for his head, he can''t move below the neck and becomes paralyzed. Let Chu Rui so angry, the reason is that these guys are the cheapest. He''s a very protective person. In this cloud haze continent, he only recognized one person, dog egg son. The boy was his Savior, and now his brother. These guys insulted his relatives and didn''t kill them on the spot. He was very restrained. "Boss, little Liuzi, abandoned!" A voice with a crying voice came, it was the soldier who went to help the guy who was taken out by Chu Rui. As a soldier, he is not a moth who can only eat. He knows his brother''s condition with a light probe. "Good means, good heart!" In a word, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified. Everyone was stunned, except for Chu Rui, even those soldiers who followed him from Los Angeles to canglan city were also staring at each other. Originally thought that Chu Rui just slapped the cheap guy in the face. How could he know that slap was so cruel that he just gave up the guy. Just now, I still felt refreshed and hearty, but now many people are sweating.It''s called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. In canglan City, the network of characters must be extremely complicated. Can be entrusted to guard the city gate, the backstage must be not small. These outsiders, on the one hand, have offended the powerful, and their fate is not much better. After being killed, it may be the best way to be killed. "What? You want to try it, too? " Chu Rui smiles coldly, without the slightest repentance and fear, but more violent. After a glance at these impetuous and murderous guys, he continued to challenge politely. I wish these guys would do it, so he could kill them with justice. The king of hell is easy to hide, but the imp is hard to deal with. He''s not afraid of the rubbish, but if they''re creeping up in the dark, it''s disgusting. He''s fine himself, but it''s his fault if doggie and the soldiers who came with him from L.A. are trapped. Therefore, in order to relieve the future trouble, we should kill them. As for their backstage, we''ll talk about it later. "Stop it!" And then, at a time when the sword is at war. A clear voice came, and immediately stopped fighting. "Participate in cangdie princess!" On this side of the city gate, he knelt down and worshipped the graceful figure that suddenly appeared. Except Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1465 "Participate in cangdie princess!" At the gate of the city, thousands of officers and soldiers all paid homage. All the 10000 soldiers brought by Los Angeles all knelt down. Although the dog egg didn''t know the identity of the comer, he was pulled by the people around him and knelt down. Of course, there was one person who didn''t worship! Chu Rui stood in place, looking at the woman who suddenly appeared! Delicate facial features, concave and convex figure, especially her willow waist and slender legs, move up, just like a weak willow supporting the wind, swaying and glowing. However, although she is a woman, seemingly weak, but she is full of noble spirit, and there is a sense that women are not inferior to men. Her facial features are very beautiful, together, let her beauty to a state. But when her eyebrows were slightly frown, she was not as gentle and charming as Lin Daiyu, but rather as if she were full of the taste of simultaneous interpreting. This is a strong woman! Chu Rui thought for a long time, and then came up with a word! That''s right. That''s what we see in reality. Although it seems delicate and soft, a little bit of strength can push them down, but their energy, not ordinary men can clearly. Such a woman is hard to conquer. "Everybody, get up!" All of them knelt on the ground and fell down. They didn''t see the situation of Chu Rui who was a little far away from them. The resourceful Princess cangdie gave Chu Rui a surprise look. Her eyes flashed a little surprise and anger, but she didn''t show it. She gently called everyone up. "What''s going on here? When my palace inspected the city just now, I found that it was surrounded by the people Are these sergeants from Los Angeles? " Although the voice is soft, but the tone contains a strong pressure. This is the royal family. Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling. Look at this woman and think about the first dog you met. This gap can hardly be compared. Many people, from the moment of birth, has been doomed to a lifetime of fate. "Your Highness, please make decisions for us." Not to mention that it''s OK. As soon as I said, the more than 30 soldiers who were responsible for collecting the weapons of the soldiers in Los Angeles immediately fell down on their knees, and their voices were so sad that people couldn''t help wringing their wrists. These children, do not know how much aggrieved, can make such a choking and trembling sad voice. Without waiting for Princess Cang die to speak, the guy who stopped Chu Rui to search her body at the beginning was to directly start the mouth escape mode and start to speak out. Of course, in his own territory, there is a backstage, his words, can not help but have a little tilt. Chu Rui understood them very well. He would do the same. However, as a victim, cough, stigmatized, he is inevitably a little uncomfortable. "Nonsense! These soldiers have come all the way from Los Angeles. Judging from their appearance, they must have suffered a lot. You shouldn''t be so hard on me! " However, after listening to this guy''s words, Princess cangdie not only did not make decisions for them, but also began to reprimand her face. The more than thirty soldiers who had just stood up knelt down again, shivering all over. Although the person who reprimanded them in front of him was just a delicate and soft woman who seemed to be able to kill them with one blow, in fact, they were the treasures of the Empire. At the age of 18, they were the great mages who had already been famous throughout the Empire. Their scum could be burnt into coke by any magic. What''s more, it''s easy to kill them just because they are princesses. "This warrior! Although they have done something wrong in the face of national crisis, you are too heavy handed. If you can, please... " After reprimanding the soldiers, cangdie Princess turned her head and began to fire at Chu Rui. However, this time, the words are much softer. However, this is not acceptable to Chu Rui. How ever have you ever been reprimanded by others? What''s more, she''s still a stranger. You''re full, right? "50 boards each? Don''t do this with me! I don''t want to say more about it. If you fight, you will be beaten. If they don''t agree, I''ll be with you at any time. However, the next time is not so simple as paralysis, but a small life lost! " Chu Rui shook off his hand and impatiently interrupted cangdie princess. He could not understand the girl''s mind. Each played 50 boards, and then everyone was happy. After all, as a princess, from the circle, no matter how, as long as not lack of heart, will give her this face. However, it is a pity that the princess''s life is not good, it is a lack of heart. In front of so many people, she was embarrassed and let him down. In fact, with so many people present, not all of them are fools. Many people know exactly what the purpose of cangdie princess''s practice is. However, for the soldiers, the royal majesty has a great influence on them. After all, they are not cultural people. A princess is so courteous, they naturally feel very honored. Even the smart ones know what Princess Cang die meant. However, they are princesses. How dare they challenge her authority?Unfortunately, now there is a Leng tou Qing jumped out, completely do not give face, immediately let everyone stay in place! "I''m not a member of canglan empire. Your laws and other things can''t control me! Besides, I saved Los Angeles. Your royal family should be grateful to me. I didn''t expect to come to canglan city. You have no way to be polite, but all kinds of difficult. It took us ten days to march all the way. We arrived in less than five days. I don''t want to say anything about it. When I was too tired, I had to deal with several threats, either wild animals or evil soldiers "I came here exhausted, but I was almost shot by you outside the city. Under the scorching sun, we waited for a full hour before we were allowed in. All the weapons were taken away, and every one was searched. During this period, you guys who live in the imperial capital and think that they are superior to others are arrogant. Do you want me to repeat it to you, Princess cangdie? " "Who are they? They are the soldiers of your Cang family and the most loyal people. In the city of Los Angeles, we are defending the people of your Cang family. Just annihilated the invading demon soldiers, but worry about canglan city. After days of fighting, I was exhausted. After the war, it was just a good night''s rest, and they marched here in such a hurry. However? What did they get? What you get is such insults and humiliations! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1466 "They may not be well-educated, and some even don''t know a few big characters. But their loyalty, you superior royal children see them? Who are they working for? Say something that annoys you. If they are just to support their families, after defending the city of Los Angeles, they can stay still. Why do you want to live or die in canglan city? " "Although canglan city is the imperial capital, it is also because of your Cang family. If canglan city is broken, Cang family is not in, it is not the imperial capital. By then, cities will be independent, and Los Angeles will be no exception. Their status and treatment are not comparable now. But they chose to come to canglan city to support and give up the days when they could have been stable. What are the reasons for coming here "Under the imperial capital, the so-called soldiers, with such low quality, are just ruffians. To treat such a loyal and patriotic colleague, he was so indifferent, insulting and even killing his life. It''s amazing. I''m really eye opening today. Since you treat us like this, I will not serve you. Brothers, if anyone wants to stay in this place, please feel free. If you don''t want to go home with me, go back to Los Angeles. If you don''t want to stay here, you have to stay! Laozi, don''t serve me anymore A cold one word, straight will all people say dumbfounded. In particular, when she was not polite to face her face, she almost pointed to her nose and spitted at the protagonist, cangdie princess, who was so wronged that she almost burst into tears. The princess, who was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, is a genius and is respected and loved by the whole country. Now that the country is in danger, she shows up in public, inspires the morale of the army and the people. She handles all kinds of things properly and is highly appreciated by her father, emperor and ministers. However, it is now a beggar like guy, so in front of so many people so angry, wronged to death. "Yes, I will not serve you! Go... " "He ma, I nearly lost half of my life in the long journey to canglan city for support, but I came here to suffer from this kind of bird spirit! Let''s go back to Los Angeles, whatever the TMD is like! " "All the brothers who brought him were humiliated to help with Chu Yingxiong. What kind of cowardice do people have to stay here when they look down on us? " It has to be said that the soldiers are warm-blooded and easy to be excited, especially after someone deliberately made a stumbling block and bewitched with a slightly hypnotic voice, this is especially true. Even the first-class vice generals who are very awed by the imperial power are already blushing and thick necked. They almost burst out that they are not going to pick mules. Although cangdie princess is powerful and has learned some means secretly, she is only a girl and specializes in magic, not power. Wherever she went, everyone was respectful. She was completely at a loss when she met this situation for the first time. In the eye socket, actually slightly appeared some tear drop in twists and turns. "How dare you disrespect the princess! Brothers, take him down, such a thief, everyone will be punished Cangdie princess did not say anything, but the more than 30 soldiers who had offended Chu Rui and provoked this incident were in chaos. If it is really found out, they will have a lot to eat. When the time comes, let alone their jobs are not guaranteed, it is still difficult to say whether their lives are still small. After all, it''s really chilling that people who have traveled all the way to support the moon are treated like this. Even if all the orders were issued from above, they meant to laugh at them, and no matter how it was calculated, they were the ones who were the culprits in the end. Although they are not highly educated, they are not stupid. It''s a matter of their own minds, but they''re faster than anyone else. For now, the only way to do this is to kill the leader. Although the best thing is to define this group of guys as rebels and kill them all, it is really unrealistic, so we can only retreat and seek the next best to kill Chu Rui. "Good come!" No matter whether there is anyone who responds to their call, no one can escape from their more than 30 brothers. We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. We can''t get rid of them. More than 30 to one, win! Unfortunately, their ideas are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Sometimes, the quantity does not represent the value of force. In the face of more than 30 stupid people, Chu Rui gave a cold smile, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of murders. He was not polite to welcome him. Boom! A punch, a powerful punch, and a punch without leaving a hand, hit the two meter high temple of Chinese characters in the front. That goods eyelid a time, hum didn''t hum a sound, instantly die. Chu Rui''s powerful power directly shocked his head into a mess, and his blood and brain fluid slowly flowed out of the seven orifices. Although it''s not a terrible scene with broken hands and feet and blood flowing all over the ground, looking at the red and white eyes, ears, nostrils, mouth and so on, I was shocked by countless screams! Turn over! A fierce whip leg swept past, the powerful force directly swept the waist of a fool who jumped up to attack him in the way of hawk attack. The terrible force erupted again. The guy just jumped up, but was swept out by Chu Rui, like a football. However, it was not a case of death. The original straight body is just like a broken steel bar, with the waist as the boundary, from 180 degrees to 90 degrees, completely folded. Extreme speed and strong strength, these soldiers ruffians, in the hands of Chu Rui, can not even support a round. A circle or a leg, or even a finger, every move is bound to be accompanied by the passage of a human life! Although these soldiers and ruffians are shameful and guilty, they will not die. However, now Chu Rui is not polite to kill all, the hand is not a killing move. However, his strength is not that these weak guys can resist. It''s not killing, but killing them. "Stop it!" It''s only twenty seconds, but it''s only ten seconds! With the rapid speed, the people on the scene can''t even see their bodies clearly. They can see the strong soldiers and soldiers who are still alive and vigorous before. They all fall on the ground with extremely miserable posture and are already dead! "Idiot!" Chu Rui glanced at the yelling Cang butterfly princess. Her expression did not change. She continued to attack with great openness and strength. "Bastard, how dare the villains be so rampant in the imperial capital and under the emperor''s feet! Such bloodthirsty, must be a demon spy! All the officers and men, follow me to kill this Liao! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1467 "Bastard, how dare the villains be so rampant in the imperial capital and under the emperor''s feet! Such bloodthirsty, must be a demon spy! All the officers and men, follow me to kill this Liao! " Chu Rui is so fierce and ferocious that he finally arouses the anger of the garrison general. The more than thirty soldiers were his men. At the beginning, they were bullying people, but they just turned a blind eye. After all, they were under his command. If they didn''t help them, they would blame them. It really affected their reputation in the army. Moreover, the most important thing is that the water in the capital is too deep. Maybe I met an old man on the road. He was some kind of official or even some kind of duke or marquis. These guards, or their families, are nothing, but their relatives may be involved in some senior officials and nobles. He, the so-called general, had to be cautious and trembling. Now, it''s a time of chaos, and the generals are glowing. These days, he is making more profits than in the past decade. Although these pawns are only pawns, they are also his subordinates. If a general of the first army can''t protect his subordinates well, who will convince you? Soldiers, only know to eat and wear warm, live a good life, not to be hungry and poor, as for other, do not think much. My people are killed in front of me like a chicken. No matter whether they are right or wrong, if they don''t show up, he will be disgraced after today. Moreover, now that her Majesty''s favorite little daughter, Princess cangdie, is here, if she makes a good performance, she may have a great change in her career. The garrison general, who had figured out this point, saw that the fire was almost over. Without saying a word, he led his own soldiers and rushed over in an instant. "Who dares to move? I, I, I Play with him However, at this time, a young voice sounded. Looking around, I saw a childish teenager standing up and facing thousands of soldiers and horses. His body was shaking with fear, but he was still standing there firmly, blocking their way to attack Chu Rui. "I quit! If anyone wants to move the hero of Chu and save our Luo city and all of us and our family, I will play with him With the dog''s egg in the lead, a group of soldiers were inspired. Ten thousand hungry, tired and tired soldiers of Luocheng city are not soldiers, but like beggars, but all stand up and block between Chu Rui and the garrison of canglan city. Even though they don''t even have weapons in their hands at the moment, there is no retreat in the face of thousands of soldiers who are fully armed and have a higher fighting quality than them. Maybe some of them have to come to the market. However, there are many sincere ones. The common people are like this. Whoever you treat is good to you. How else can there be such a sentence that "every time you kill a dog, you are always a scholar who is not sincere"? After so much hard work, I bid farewell to my family, tied my head to my belt and ran here to help. However, what you get is so cold, who can think of it? Since they don''t regard themselves as human beings, why should they lose their lives for the sake of these fools? Why not throw their lives out to the man who saved their families? No matter what, it''s magnificent, even if it''s death, it''s not bad! "Die!" This situation, let Chu Rui very moved. These are plain men. In any case, even if he brought them here, it was absolutely impossible for them to have an accident. Death in battle, needless to say. However, if such a death in the hands of these fools, he absolutely can not accept. With the fastest speed, I flattened out all the remaining dozen guys. Looking around, the group of people who had lived in Kyoto for a long time had almost been consumed by their blood. Facing 10000 bloody men, they did not even advance but retreated. They were forced to regress a little. "Stop it, all of you!" Princess cangdie finally roared at this time, but at the moment, the anger in everyone''s heart was aroused. To be more popular, everyone was red eyed. Who cares about you or princess? Even if the emperor comes, I don''t care. But Chu Rui, looking at the little girl film pear with rain, the corner of the mouth can not help but smoke. Do you want to boost your morale in order to fight against demons? forget it! "What, do you want to play?" Chu Rui can not give the princess cangdie face, but it has to follow him to canglan city of Luocheng soldiers. If this war is to be fought, there must be some damage. As the old saying goes, death in the battlefield is glorious. But you can''t just lose your life in this muddleheaded nest. The terrible murderous spirit and the terrifying ferocity spread out from Chu Rui''s body, which immediately made the people on the scene feel in purgatory and shiver involuntarily! Although a scholar is an official, he has no power to bind a chicken. However, in the public court, even the big robbers who kill people like hell are afraid of them. In fact, if we talk about the value of force, they can pinch them with one hand! A weak emperor, living in the palace, is almost three-level disabled, walking a few steps will gasp that kind, but sitting on the Jinluan palace, even if the battlefield, hands hundreds of thousands of lives of the peerless general, will be frightened by his anger, shivering! This is not force, but potential! Now what Chu Rui uses is potential! He has no right, so he can''t use his power to suppress him! What he used was the murderous spirit born after he slaughtered so many creatures, as well as the anger in his heart, which formed by the integration of the two!Just a person, just standing there, just looking at you with a pair of eyes However, at this moment, everyone feels that they are just in the purgatory centered on that terrible guy. Beside them is no longer the west gate of canglan City, but a terrible battlefield of streams filled with corpses and blood under the feet! The endless howling of ghosts and wolves sounded in my ears, which was full of bitterness and bitterness. It was just the sound of soul killing. "Squeak..." However, a war did not start, not because of Chu Rui, but suddenly there was a very strange and abnormal harsh voice. Looking up, I can see that the sky is so clear that suddenly there are many more black spots. In everyone''s pupils, the bigger and bigger they are. "My God, the magic army is coming again!" A sharp and incomparable voice, shouting at the top of his voice, almost broke the eardrum, rippling. All of a sudden, there was a big mess. The people who watched the bustle fled madly, while the officers and soldiers of canglan city and Luocheng City, who were still in the same situation before, also changed their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1468 "Whoa, whoa..." A group of bat demon soldiers came down from the sky, dense, blocking the sky. That terrible claws and ferocious eyes, so that has been attacked many times in canglan city officers and people can not help but a sudden heart! "No way!" At the moment, Princess cangdie can''t take care of the internal strife between the two sides. If she doesn''t act as soon as possible, the city will be destroyed and people will die. Now canglan city is basically a lonely city, and the surrounding villages and towns are all destroyed. When Chu Rui came, they were regarded as spies at the first time. That''s because after canglan city was attacked, no team came. It''s also Chu Rui. They are lucky to take the path and avoid the sight of the demons. Otherwise, they would have been blocked for a long time and they would have been surrounded and annihilated in the place where they don''t know how far away from canglan city. Although canglan city is the imperial capital of canglan Empire, the material reserve is indeed first-class. But how long can it last? Now canglan city is already in a state of panic. If it were not for the killing of demon soldiers and the concept of captivity, it would have been chaotic for a long time, and many people would have gone out of the city to surrender. Canglan great emperor and many ministers discussed innumerable times, but could not come up with any feasible way. The strength of the demon army has exceeded them too much. If it was not for fear of too many casualties, canglan city would never have persisted until now. Those devil cubs are very cruel. They want to turn this place into a dead city, so that they can live in fear and have no peace all day long. At that time, they will be tortured to be crazy, or they will not be able to fight the first World War because of the lack of food. How many attacks are this? Everyone remembers clearly, because every attack, they have to pay a high price. Those who are still alive are likely to die later, or those who used to be brothers with themselves will become a cold corpse! The appearance of these ugly people brings death and disaster! "Now that the enemy is facing us, what kind of internal strife do you have? He is a man. He proves on the battlefield that he will defend his country. " Cangdie Princess stamped her feet in a hurry. Her father was so busy that he didn''t have time to do these little things. Although she is very strong in fighting, she is not good at comforting her people. At most, they can only say some painless words, with a bright and bright smile, with their own fame and identity, to bring hope to these people who are gradually stepping into the abyss of despair. However, she didn''t do it. Even though the effect was good, it was not the most effective. No one spoke, but both sides put aside all their prejudices and reached a consensus in silent communication at this moment. Even if the two countries with deep feuds are like the sea, when the enemies are the same, they will also unite with each other. Today is the key to life and death. Naturally, they, who are people of a country, will not fight against each other. This is not only the survival of a country, but also the survival of mankind. Can a deeper hatred be greater than the survival of a species? "Come on, take me to the Royal treasure house!" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the bat demon soldiers who attacked the border of the fortress, and roared at the little girl cangdie princess. "Why What? " Cangdie princess was stunned. She didn''t hear what Rui was saying. She just looked at the man who dared to roar at her like this, and her expression was dull. "If you want to save your country and people, don''t ask so many questions and take me to the Royal treasure house. I need the treasure of genius Chu Rui would like to strangle this woman. When is dute? Are you still in a daze here? You, who are you? I, why should this palace believe you? " Cang butterfly princess is not so easy to bluff. Her neck is lifted like a proud swan. Chu Rui a stagnation, very want to give this girl that very warped buttocks to several times! However, this is just an idea, he finally gave up this crazy action of extreme hatred that may provoke the whole canglan city! Why is it so difficult for me to be a good man? Chu Rui can''t help sighing! However, think about it, a stranger, suddenly want you to take him to your warehouse, where the property is, as long as it is a normal person can not agree. Mom, I will let you kneel down and cry for me to take it later! Chu Rui glared at Cang butterfly Princess fiercely, thinking so in her heart. Just looking at the girl''s sad face, she sighed helplessly at the moment. "How do you defend against demons?" After waiting for a long time, Chu Rui didn''t see anything except the bat demon soldiers who were arrogant in the sky and fiercely attacked the border protection of the city. Now he is a fool''s eye. What about the mighty army, the rain of arrows all over the sky, and the colorful magic bullets? I didn''t see any of them. What does that mean? Cangdie Princess White Chu Rui one eye, did not speak with him. However, his eyes were full of prayer. Looking at the bat demon soldiers who stormed the border of the fortress under the heaven, he looked very nervous. "This..." Chu Rui almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. The way NIMA canglan Empire resisted the enemy was extraordinary, wasn''t it? They all came to the door, and they really huddled in the city, doing nothing, relying on a fortress border support? Just defense, not attack? This strategy is very good and powerful. Which bastard came up with it? This is simply to destroy the canglan empire! Can a good defense last a lifetime? Moreover, seeing the fierce attack of these demon soldiers, it is estimated that the siege will not last long. In that case, these guys haven''t made any offensive yet. Is the fortress barrier broken, so let these bastards into the city plunder and kill?This is a divine way to resist the enemy! God level pit father! "No!" Just when Chu Rui scolds the unreliable strategy making fool in his heart, suddenly, the cangdie Princess nearby yells, twists her waist, and runs quickly towards the inner city. "You''re here, dog. Elder brother, go and have a look. Remember, follow the army, you must save your life, and don''t try to be brave Looking at cangdie Princess and a female bodyguard running away quickly, Chu Rui''s face is cold. He looked up at the army of bats, and his anger flashed in his eyes. This is his chance. If you want to get the huge resources in canglan empire''s Treasury, you must show the corresponding strength and sincerity! Yes, strength alone is not enough. God knows what he is thinking and whether he is a spy of the enemy. After all, he is a black family. In this canglan Empire, even Yunlan mainland, he does not have any identification. The quickest way to gain trust is to turn over the devil soldiers and rescue canglan city. After settling down the dog eggs, Chu Rui immediately chased after the princess cangdie! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1469 "Father emperor!" Cangdie Princess ran all the way, panting and stopping outside the palace. She gasped and looked at the handsome middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe standing outside the palace, and then she was relieved. Sitting on the ground, his face flushed and he gasped quickly. She''s a great mage, very powerful. Unfortunately, the powerful aspect refers to magic, not physical strength! "Princess highness!" A girl in white armor with a beautiful appearance jogged over and handed the kettle to Princess cangdie who was panting. "Sister rouer, how are things?" I took a few gulps of water, and I felt better. Cangdie Princess seized the girl, even though she was wearing armor, and her temperament was very weak. She gave people a sense of protection and asked in a hurry. "Alas Rouer slightly shook her head and flicked it gently. She is the daughter of Hualing, the prime minister on the spot. She is proficient in both literature and martial arts, poetry and poetry. Although he was only 16 years old, he was entrusted with an important task by the contemporary state leader Cang Yun and asked frequently. In the whole canglan City, this woman and Cang butterfly princess, famous, and become the imperial double Shu! Princess Cang die wins because of her talent. At 18, she has become a great mage. Her future is limitless. She may even become a Dharma God before she is 50 years old. At that time, canglan empire can even rely on her to become more powerful. Hua rouer wins in her wisdom. She is not only a business genius, but also a political expert. Under her operation, canglan empire''s national strength has more than doubled. Her father is the prime minister, but she is known as the "interior minister"! "Really, there''s no way out?" Cangdie Princess looks a little sad, looking at Hua rouer, her two-year-old sister who grew up together, looks gloomy. "Alas Hua rouer also has a gloomy look. At this moment, it doesn''t matter how high your IQ is. Under the absolute power, any conspiracy is dregs. The demons are strong and crushing, and the demons are overwhelming. They can''t resist them at all. Canglan city has a large number of elite magicians who jointly guard the fortress boundary and withstand several attacks. However, they are not gods, magic is not endless. Now the fortress border is attacked like that, it can''t last long. The magic power has not been restored, and the wounded magicians can''t last long at all. It''s just a matter of time. "Bold, who are you? How dare you intrude into the palace?" A rebuke attracted the two women''s minds to the past. "Get out of here. You''ve delayed something. You can''t pay for ten lives!" It was Chu Rui who directly kicked two bodyguards in the way, and then took advantage of those guards who didn''t respond, a stream of smoke rushed into the palace. "How about a deal, Princess Cang die?" Chu Rui killed Cang die Princess directly, without saying a word, went straight to the theme! "Cangdie sister, he, who is he?" Hua rouer is frightened by the bandit like manner of Chu Rui. She pulls Princess cangdie''s skirt and looks at him in horror, just like seeing a mountain bandit who is blocking the road and robbing money and lust. "Oh, this beauty looks very talented!" Looking at the soft and weak, eyes clear as stars, I do not know why, give people a very weak, want to take good care of the feeling of Hua rouer, Chu Rui evil charm of a smile, the color of the eyes will her whole body to a look. "I can''t see that it''s thin and weak, but it''s still quite enough." Chu Rui put his eyes on huarouer''s chest, and even the armor could not block the pair of lethal weapons on her chest. As for the old lecheron rolling in the flowers like him, it is natural to see at a glance what a terrible human chest vessel it is. The girl looks like she''s 18 years old, not even 18 years old, but the cup is at least above F, even G! Ma Dan, a girl less than 18 years old, has such a terrible weapon, invincible. What did you grow up with? "Cang butterfly Sister This is like a perspective eye gaze, especially with Chu Rui at the moment that color and with a strong expression of surprise, with his mouth licentious smile, enough to scare away a long battle of a beautiful woman, let alone an uninvolved girl. That kind of "see the world x film, the heart naturally has no code" in the eyes, the lethality is not generally strong, a little girl, definitely can not bear. "Asshole, what are you looking at? Now I dug your eyes My sister is bullied, and my sister will be angry. And this guy is staring at another woman in front of a beautiful woman. It''s insulting. What makes her most angry is that this guy has been staring at Hua rouer''s chest, which is the place she cares about most and is always ashamed of. Her perfect body is the place where she feels most disgraced. It''s as if someone slapped her in the face and humiliated her, but she had to step on her face under her feet and deeply humiliate her again."Er..." Chu Rui instantly returns to his mind and looks at the Cang butterfly princess who is a female tiger in an instant, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but draw. How much taboo did she commit that would make her not even the princess''s manner, and make such rude and dirty words come out. "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the situation is urgent. Do you want to make a deal?" After a glance, as if he saw a bad uncle hiding behind cangdie princess, he showed a head and looked at his big chest and small loli timidly. Seeing her touching his eyes, churui could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. "What deal? If you make any rude request, you disciple, be careful that the palace will break you apart When Chu Rui waved his hand, he swept away the guards who were pursuing him. The value of his force seemed to be a little high. He changed his idea of driving him away with a burst of magic. Let''s listen to what the bad embryo is going to do. "I want your royal exchequer and the inner Treasury. I can choose everything. Even if I empty it, there will be no complaint." Chu Rui said a word that made the two women gape. Is this man crazy? "Don''t look at me like this idiot. Since I say so, naturally I will pay the corresponding price! " Chu Rui glanced at two girls that rude eyes, some hate voice said. "What can you do? Not the Treasury, but also the internal Treasury! You know what it''s worth, and what price can you give? " Cang die princess suddenly became angry. There are so many treasures in the Treasury of a country as well as the royal treasury. This guy even asked the lion for everything. How much do you know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1470 "Don''t look at me like that! I''m not crazy, let alone say something wrong Chu Rui squinted, for these two women that is very let him uncomfortable eyes, there is a will them to overturn, hard toward their very warped buttocks hit a meal. "Well, the palace wants to hear what price you can offer!" Cangdie Princess not angry but laugh, this is the most arrogant words she heard after she was born, and also the words that most want to make her laugh. It was the first time she met such a person. Such a big tone, not afraid of the wind big flash tongue? "Lift the danger of canglan city!" Chu Rui didn''t care about Cang butterfly princess that pair of eyes to spray out the flame, light spit out a word. "Lift the danger of canglan City, on this condition, what, relieve the danger of canglan city!" The preconceived Princess cangdie didn''t care about Chu Rui''s condition. Just as he vomited, she repeated it with cold sarcasm. However, the instant aftertaste comes, immediately stare big eyes. "By you?" Cangdie Princess listened to Chu Rui''s words and understood what he meant. However, she was disappointed. Because, this boy is really boastful to the extreme, estimated to have been crazy. Well, it''s also their fault. If the royal family had enough power to protect its people, it would not have happened. Forget it, it is estimated that canglan city will not survive for long. Let him go. He is too lazy to cure him. "Hey, hey, don''t look at me with this crazy and idiotic look. It''s a matter of one word whether the deal can be concluded or not! " The expression in cangdie princess''s eyes angered instantly, especially the poor expression of Hua rouer''s eyes like stars, which makes Chu Rui almost run away. "Well, I''ll tell you, I don''t think you can be the master. Yeah? That''s the emperor! It''s more reliable to find him! " Chu Rui''s face muscles pumping, deep breath, it is wise to selectively ignore the two girls that let his blood rolling in the eyes, swept, immediately saw the standing in front of the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe, immediately in front of his eyes! This time, this place, this dress Motherfucker, that''s right. That guy is the emperor! Originally, she wanted to introduce the princess cangdie. Now that she has found the emperor, she doesn''t have to worry about it. "Stop, who is so bold as to break into the Forbidden Palace?" The guard of the golden palace warrior saw Chu Rui riding the dust to the emperor, and his face suddenly changed. That''s the emperor, let alone hurt him a cent, even if the ministers and nobles over there at the moment hurt any of them, his family would be doomed. "Get out of here Chu Rui is obviously unreasonable people, a sweep, immediately this group of powerful golden palace warriors to sweep out. Without hindrance, coupled with the extraordinary speed, a stream of smoke came to the emperor. "Who are you?" The emperor was also startled by Chu Rui, but saw that he did not have any action, nor any malice. He was used to the big wind and waves, and immediately calmed down. "The man who deals with you!" Chu Rui''s light return way, the expression is not humble or arrogant. Even in the face of the so-called emperor, there is no half of the color, let alone fear what. I''m kidding. Don''t mention seeing the existence of such levels as the devil Hongjun. Even the Dragon Emperor is much stronger than the canglan emperor. Will he be afraid of him? "Thief, don''t hurt my emperor!" "Where are the warriors of the Golden Temple? Don''t you help me?" "Wu that thief, let go of your majesty and fight Lao Cheng for 300 rounds!" A group of hindsight''s ministers immediately reacted and looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of the emperor in the blink of an eye, and was suddenly shocked and angry. "If anyone dares to approach me ten steps, I can''t guarantee that your majesty will be in danger!" Chu Rui light words, let everyone stop. Although none of these guys is his opponent, he hates trouble. Moreover, there are many masters who protect the emperor. There are a few even reached the 110 level of the guy, with his current strength to deal with, a bit of difficulty. It''s even more troublesome if you are beaten in groups. He''s here to recover his talent, not to fight. "What deal? I do have some interest! " Canglan the great emperor a wave, immediately that secretly protect him, even the ministers do not know the shadow of the bodyguard immediately stopped. "I want your treasury and your inner Treasury!" Did not care about a group of people looking at their own eyes like a madman, Chu Rui said to himself: "the reward for you is, I will save canglan city!" "What? The shaft is arrogant "Where are you from?" "Huang Kou Xiao, an dare to speak so loudly!" As soon as this speech comes out, all people are angry immediately! "Are you joking?" He didn''t care about the craziness of the ministers. The emperor canglan asked coldly."Do you have a choice?" Chu Rui asked, suddenly let canglan emperor speechless. "Today is not the vanguard of the demon army! It makes sense that you don''t believe me. In that case, work first, and then get paid! " Chu Rui also knew that he was a little abrupt, this matter changed, no one believed. But now we can''t stand still. If he doesn''t believe it, prove it to him. There is not much time. If the fortress border is broken, he does not even have time to prepare. It will be a tragedy. "Whew, whew..." A flash of the body, suddenly more than a dozen Chu sharp from the direction of the body ran out. "This, this, this..." Seeing the sudden emergence of more than a dozen of Chu Rui, the original noisy group of ministers, suddenly stopped, as if to see a ghost. "Remember, if you dare to break your promise, what those bat demons will bear will fall into your canglan city." Turning his head, Chu Rui Yin Sen toward canglan emperor a smile, threat means full. I don''t care what the goods think, or how the ministers are angry and want to eat people. With a kick of the body, more than a dozen sub bodies suddenly jumped on the palace palace! Magic is so weak! However, fortunately, those magic soldiers are also forced by vegetables and can cope with it. With the restraint effect, they should be able to sweep. There are eight branches in Baqi''s art, two in shadow, one in Yin and Yang, and one in Chu Rui! Five fire forbidden mantra, five kinds of very strong flame cast out of the forbidden mantra! This is not a forbidden mantra in the heart of chaos, but a forbidden mantra that Chu Rui learned at the beginning, so it can be used now. Thanks to that. Otherwise, the ordinary moves, in this kind of war, are really somewhat dwarfed. Only forbidden incantation can kill the enemy in a great range. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1471 Samadhi fire bomb, Youming ghost fire meteor shower, the explosion of Death fire, the destruction of Yan fire roaring dragon bullet, nine from the nine days of the flame! The five fire forbidden mantra is the most powerful weapon used by Chu Rui to break through the Japanese and Korean cities in the middle of the period. Its lethality may be slightly less than those terrible sword cuts. However, in terms of its destructive power and coverage, it is invincible! Now, Chu Rui, whose strength has not returned to its peak and cannot use stronger moves, should go back to his former career and use the five fire forbidden mantra to relieve canglan city from being surrounded! Eleven parts! Compared with the other three kinds of flames, samadhi fire and ghost fire are weaker. Two separate bodies are responsible for one! Destroy Yan fire, three separate bodies unite together to exert magic power! Jiuli Tianhuo, the strongest, and for those magic soldiers belonging to the dark Department, the most terrifying, Chu Rui used four sub bodies to control! As for the forbidden mantra of death hell fire, it is a single attack forbidden mantra, which is controlled by Chu Rui himself, and gives a big gift to the biggest bat demon soldiers who are obviously boss! "This, what a powerful magic!" "It''s hot. Why is the fire element in space so violent?" "This, was it the impudent fellow who made it? No way "How old is he? This magic, even the most powerful great mage of the Empire, could not do it. Even all the fire mages in the seven empires could not gather such a terrible fire element! " In the culture of magic and sword, not all people are ordinary people, or in this hall, ordinary people are weird. Whether it is a civilian or a general, it is basically a bit of a brush. Even if they are civil servants who have no strength to bind chickens, many of them are magicians, and no matter how strong or weak they are, at least they have some strength. However, what Chu Rui has shown now is unbelievable to them. In fact, Chu Rui is not as strong as they thought, at least not at present. The reason why they have such sensory illusions is that what the so-called great mages summon is no more than the four kinds of spiritual fire and one kind of sky fire? Moreover, five forbidden incantations were added at the same time. The magic power gathered together was extremely ferocious. In this way, they feel wrong. Five kinds of fire are not the spirit of fire gathering, and still in the posture of forbidding incantation, not shocking the world! "No, it''s impossible!" The chasing Princess cangdie looked at the twelve Chu sharps standing on the palace. Her beautiful big eyes suddenly shrank and she was very lost. As a great mage master, although he is a new recruit, but this is also the actual strength of their own fight, not a bit false. As one step away from the Dharma God, it can be said that in this era when the Dharma God is already legendary, her position now, the great mage, is the most high-end combat effectiveness. However, even the great mage, only immersed in this stage for decades of existence, can have so much magic to cast the forbidden spell. No matter how talented you are, you can''t create something out of nothing. Even the most tedious element energy ordering, long mantras and so on, can be perfect. However, it all has to be based on the fact that you have that capital. It takes too much energy to activate the forbidden mantra. The capacity of a bucket is not only determined by the size of the bucket. If there is a missing piece of wood surrounding the bucket, then even if it is larger, it will only have that capacity. Cangdie princess''s qualification is really very good. If you compare the magic capacity of an 80 year old mage to 5 to 8 liters, then cangdie princess has 10 liters! However, the foundation is not everything. Cangdie princess is a 10 liter bucket. Unfortunately, she is too young. However talented she is, some things can''t be comprehensive. Her magic is very strong, but still her short board. Now she can only use the forbidden spell, which is the limit. You know, cangdie princess is only 18 years old now. She is very strong and strong to be able to make such achievements at the age of 18. Therefore, this has always been the pride of Princess Cang die. She and Hua rouer can be called canglan city Shuangshu, and even the most brilliant two pearls of canglan Empire, not only because of their identity. The 18-year-old grand mage, who can release the forbidden curse, and the 16-year-old inner prime minister, who doubled the national strength of such an empire as canglan empire. They have the right to bear all the praise from people outside. However, the pride of cangdie princess was completely shattered at this moment. The boy, who seemed to be a few years older than him, was so terrible. Before chasing, he did not have the slightest breath. It was clear that she had been exhausted and gasped, which showed that his constitution was very good, not as common as a magician, and his constitution was too weak. What''s more, the swing of his sleeve just now means that he has so many strong and powerful forbidden troops flying directly, which shows that he has excellent martial arts skills. Up to now, the overlapping of illusions is to find that every avatar seems to be an entity. Not only that, but also the energy of the terrible fire element that rises up makes her shiver. She is also a fire magician. Naturally, she is more sensitive to fire elements. She knew how difficult it was to gather such terrible fire magic elements, and these fire elements did not seem so simple, because she felt several kinds of fire power that gave her different feelings! Or boundless boundless, or gloomy and treacherous, or ghost, or warm as slurry, or illusory dream!"Why is this Cang die princess is even more unacceptable. The emergence of a stronger young man than she has already dealt a very serious blow to her self-esteem. Today, discovery is not only in their own field has been exceeded, but also in this field in all aspects. In this way, the Cang butterfly princess is not calm. You said that your magic power is stronger than mine, but why do you have to control so many flames, but also so strong. You don''t have to take this kind of beating person. It''s just like stepping on people''s feet without saying, or stepping on dead rhythm directly! "What are you doing? Open the border It took about three minutes for Chu Rui to prepare the forbidden mantra. Looking at a group of dumbfounded looking at themselves, as if they were watching a monkey play, they immediately got angry from their hearts and roared at the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1472 Mom, it used to take only half a minute. Even the most powerful Jiuli Tianhuo can be condensed in about one minute. Now his strength has fallen behind, and without all kinds of magic weapons to reduce CD and pills to reduce singing time, he should have taken him so long. Fortunately, he was supported by the fortress border. Otherwise, he would have been torn by the bats and demons before he was half prepared. He could not even find any meat foam. "What are you doing? Open the border He roared at the group of people who were still in a daze at the bottom. What kind of people are they? Don''t you have any eyesight? It''s no wonder how fast the pig''s brain, which can think of such a pit father''s divine level method to resist the enemy, can expect them to turn fast? "Destroy Yan fire roaring dragon bomb!" With a wave of his hand, the curse of destroying Yan fire condensed by the three sub bodies turned into a huge fireball under the traction of Chu Rui, and ran towards the bat demons who gathered above the palace of canglan city! "Now!" I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Although Chu Rui''s teammates are indeed very pig, but also not to the point of incurable. Maybe they were at a loss, completely frightened. But at least I can understand. Hearing Chu Rui''s roar, all of them shivered. Without the emperor''s command, the magicians who had already been unable to hold on to the siege were immediately released. After being attacked by the bat demons for a long time, the already cracked fortress barrier disappeared. "Squeak..." Just like a mouse, the bat devil was excited to the extreme and attacked the boundary for a long time, and finally was broken by them. At the next moment, they can rush into the city and make a violent attack. They can kill as they want. The dense human beings below will be their rations, whatever they want. Imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel! When this group of guys are ready to charge down, suddenly, a huge fireball galloping up, with a thunderbolt, thundered at them. The breath of destruction, the terrible high temperature, the strong impact Before the fireball touched their bodies, it scorched their hair. It was only a small problem. The most important thing was that it brought them a sense of hopelessness. It really plunged them into unprecedented despair! "Boom..." Such a dense station is simply killing. No matter how crazy these bat demons cry, how hard they want to escape the destruction of Yan fireball shrouded in the scope, unfortunately, after all, can not be as they wish. Maybe it can be done on the outside, but in the inside, as well as in the face of the impact of the hapless, the fate is doomed, tragedy! "Ang..." The Nine Dragons roared up. Destruction Yan fireball into the bat demons group, like a huge stone rolled in, absolutely rolled, plowed out a deep and wide huge gully. And it''s just the front course. The real main course has just been served. The destruction of the bats and Demons burst into nine pillars of fire. These nine pillars of fire, like nine flexible whips, danced wildly in their heaps under the control of masters, especially under the desperation of those bat demons who just celebrated their escape. The rapid formation of the pillar of fire eventually turned into nine huge fire dragons, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, burning the sky and the Jedi, bringing the bat demon the ultimate disaster. "Do you want to escape? How naive Looking at a group of bats and Demons flapping their wings and running away crazily, Chu Rui''s mouth was hooked, showing a smile of extreme cruelty. "Let go With a wave of his hand, the four pairs of double bodies standing on his left and right sides of the palace suddenly released the energy that had been suppressed for a long time. "Look, what is that?" "Fireball, that''s a fireball!" "What a terrible young man, after the Jiulong forbidden mantra, there came another fireball curse!" "Fool, what do you know? It''s not one, it''s two. Even if you can''t feel the difference between the two fire elements, at least you can see that the colors of the left and right fireballs are different? " "Grass, I''m really open today! The red fireball has been seen in ancient books, but what is the situation of this green fireball? Is there a green flame? " Chu Rui once again made a big move, which shocked a group of masters who thought they had seen the world. All the people were dazzled to take their eyes out of the bat demon heap which was being ravaged by nine fire dragons, and looked at two different colors and different energy fireballs falling from the sky in an inclined angle! "Samadhi is really hot and stray!" "Ghost fire and meteor shower in the nether world!" Samadhi true fire is Taoist true fire. It can restrain evil spirits and monsters, and has a very great killing effect on the existence of the dark system. Although the impact force of the ghost fire is not enough, its corrosive force is too strong. These two kinds of forbidden incantations bombard from the left and right sides respectively, so that those bat demons who escape from the flanks have no escape in an instant.These idiots, from the beginning, have made a wrong calculation. Indeed, when the troops are concentrated together, they can exert the greatest strength to attack the fortress border which is just like a tortoise shell. Tragically, that''s why they are so embarrassed and desperate. Too much concentration, to create the best opportunity for Chu Rui. What''s more, if it is too fast and comprehensive, we can''t escape. "He did it The emperor and a group of civil and military ministers in the Imperial Palace, the worship of canglan state and many experts who came to help boxing, as well as the two most brilliant pearls of canglan state, the 18-year-old great mage Princess cangdie and the 16-year-old Prime Minister Hua rouer are all staring at the bat demon who is being ravaged by three kinds of flames. Those who had forced them to a desperate situation, and the whole country could not resist, are now just like chickens and ducks, totally unable to resist. One by one, they are either burned to ashes, or roasted into coke, or half of the body is corroded, or the blood and water in the body is evaporated What a terrible death! The ashes, except those in the middle, can be scared to death. At this moment, those bodies who lost their lives are falling down like a plane. The scene is extremely spectacular! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1473 "Win, we win!" "The demon army is defeated, ha ha, the demon army is defeated, Wuwu..." "Your Majesty is mighty, long live the canglan!" "Burn, burn those bastards!" "Oh, I ate you bastards. Sobbing Father, mother, children avenge you Ordinary people don''t understand what the flames burning in the sky are burning those guys who are affecting their survival. They don''t want to understand what the falling flame represents. They just know, they win, they survive, those damned bastards die, they lose. All of a sudden, the roar of the mountain roars in every corner of canglan city. The corpses of bats and demons that were burned to death or stunned were found by ordinary people in canglan city. Whether it is the whole corpse that has not been directly burned by the flame, but has been directly evaporated to dry the blood and water in the body by high temperature, or the half corpse that has been eroded half of the body, or even the living corpse which has been burned to a loss of consciousness and half coma or coma by high temperature Only the body of the bat devil, whether dead or alive, none of them has a good end! They were frantically beaten by the angry people with their farm tools, Kitchenware and even wooden sticks. Their bodies turned into powder or meat, and the scene was extremely bloody. Even those who have deep hatred, directly and crazily tear pieces of meat from those guys with their teeth, blood red eyes, tears, ferocious and incomparable swallowing. "No, these bastards are flying to the sky!" The three forbidden incantations directly bombarded the bat demon army''s destroying fire, and the samadhi''s true fire and destroying Yan fire, which hit bat demon army heavily. However, this did not completely cut off their escape. Right and left, there is death. However, it is not. Although these guys are bats, the more they fly up, they will cause more and more severe altitude sickness. But now under the threat of death, those adverse reactions, count as a bird? At the moment, one by one flew toward the top like crazy. In order to fight for this chance of life, stampede incidents occur constantly, and even some crazy guys directly show their claws and start to fight against their companions'' robes, so as not to let them block their own way and escape. "What to do?" If you don''t catch all these guys, the next time you are prepared, it will be a disaster. The reason why they were so relaxed this time is to a large extent that these guys were too eager for quick success and quick profits and too despised them. They were so passive that they were caught off guard. However, they will not be as careless as they are today. What''s more, it''s up to the young man, the terrible young man, who can make such a great victory today. Next time, who knows if he''s still here? You know, the master''s temper is very strange. What''s more, the price he paid for this time was the Treasury of canglan Kingdom, which was not counted. Even the emperor''s own internal Treasury, that is, his small Treasury, was built in. Next time, what price will you pay for it? All the people are very anxious, all eyes frequently look at the young man, the eyes are full of various meanings. In particular, the beautiful eyes of Cang die Princess and Hua rouer Er are like electricity, which makes people tremble! "It''s naive to want to escape! How can I let you escape However, when Chu Rui showed the strange and evil smile on the corner of his mouth, I don''t know why, all the people''s hearts were put down. It has to be said that they are too mean to treat a gentleman''s belly, or to say they underestimate Chu Rui''s ability. Although Chu Rui took advantage of the fire, which can be said to be a despicable behavior, he has his own rules. Even if he is a small thief, he will follow the principle of "there is also a way to steal". Since we have taken advantage of others, we should solve the problem well. It''s called that man''s money. It''s a relief for others. A fair deal you want. Those things that can be done quickly or at one time must be delayed slowly to let others pay the price. This kind of person is really scum. Chu Rui is not ashamed to be associated with him! "Jiuli jiuchongtian''s inflammation!" A look, standing in his side of the four body suddenly understand, with the milk force, eight hands hard downward pressure. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." The strength is exhausted, all the incarnations turn into smoke and dust and disappear in place. Originally very spectacular 12 people, in a flash only Chu Rui was left in the body. "Look, what is that?" "The sun, the sun is down!" "Mother, run for your life!" "It''s so hot, so hot, ooh, it''s over. We''re not going to be crushed to death, we''re going to be roasted!" "Heaven will kill me! He had just escaped from those demons and was now crushed to death by the sun. Just out of the wolf''s nest, and into the mouth of the tiger. Why is Laozi so miserable? " "The end of the world, no one can escape. The land of clouds and haze, stop today When everyone felt the unusual heat, they looked up one after another, and saw a huge ball of fire, just like the sun. The high temperature, the fierce power and the strong force made people despair! "Squeak..." Just looking for a way to live, the bat devil, this time, completely despair. The ball of fire, which had just appeared in front of their last life, was more ferocious and terrifying than those flames. They haven''t touched it yet. They just get close to it, or even a hundred meters away from it, they have been directly burned into ashes. No, even the ash has not been left behind. They are directly decomposed into the smallest example of micro dust! "Cough..." Chu Rui some dull cough sound, except has been paying attention to his cangdie Princess and some people in the dark, no one noticed. Even with his body and energy after Nirvana and rebirth, he has made great strides in quality, but his strength is still insufficient and his quantity is still too weak. It''s no joke to cast four forbidden mantras in a row. Forbidden curse, that''s forbidden curse. It''s not NIMA''s big fireball and small wind blade that comes out with a wave! These four forbidden incantations, however, all consumed the energy in his own body, which was a little overloaded. However, after all, he is a magic army faced by one person, and naturally it is impossible to win so easily. If it was not for a lower level, it would not be as easy as it is now. It''s very good to be able to open up the situation and make such a situation. Chu Rui is very satisfied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1474 "Motherfucker, what a day dog!" The energy consumed by Jiuli Tianhuo is too huge. After all, this is the sky fire, not the spiritual fire. It only appears in less than 10 seconds, which has already made him unable to carry it. I really want to directly blow up the Jiuli tianhuoqiu and turn it into a group of tianhuoqiu, which bombards the enemy like a meteor. However, in this case, although the bats and demons are almost dead, canglan city will certainly cause disasters. Let alone whether this will destroy the whole canglan City, even if it does not reach that level, it is estimated that it is almost the same. If he killed so many people and destroyed most of canglan City, was he meritorious? If canglan emperor turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people, isn''t it a big loss? Moreover, the most important thing is, if canglan''s national treasury and the emperor''s internal Treasury were destroyed, he would be busy in vain. He can''t do it in public or in private. But if he gave up this opportunity, it would make him more troublesome, but he had to give up. What a fidgety! "Is there a wind mage? Give me the speed Why don''t you have any eyesight? At this moment, what are you doing there? Watch the monkey play! Do not take advantage of this opportunity to expand our advantages and annihilate the enemy? What do you think? An angry roar awakened a group of people below. There''s no way. Chu Rui''s fighting power is too shocking and unparalleled in the world. This group of earth bumpers who have not seen time have been completely shocked and completely forget that they are still living people. Maybe they thought Chu Rui could handle it by himself. After all, the four kinds of fierce flames and four forbidden incantations killed nine out of ten of a whole army of terrible elite bat demons, which were nearly 30000. "Don''t mess around. There''s only one chance. Who can cast the forbidden spell in 20 seconds? Otherwise, let a person come, at least is the advanced wind system magic, to auxiliary nature, will expand the fire. " See a group of wind system magicians will roll up their sleeves to start, Chu Rui yelled again. This NIMA, don''t you have any eyesight? Wind can make fire spread, that is to say, wind magic can generally promote the power and expand the scope of fire magic. However, this is not complete. The most important thing is that they are not of the same level at all. It''s too idealistic for you to blow spiritual fire or even sky fire with ordinary wind to expand the scope and increase the power of these two kinds of flames. As the controller of the forbidden mantra, Chu Rui has a very strong control power. However, Chu Rui can integrate the ordinary wind into it. After all, this is the forbidden mantra he cast, and the spirit fire and sky fire are his hands. However, this is not unlimited. All kinds of wind, all kinds of wind magic, how to let him control? Therefore, he only needs to gather into a wind system magic, enough! Now in his condition, he can hold on for 20 seconds at most. After 20 seconds, all the forbidden mantras will break without attack! In particular, Jiuli Tianhuo is even shorter. He didn''t need the wind system curse that countless people gathered together, because it would delay too long, and he couldn''t hold on to that time. In fact, the more simple way to eliminate this demon army is to detonate the jiulitian fireball, and let the small Jiuli Tianhuo regiment directly blow them all into scum. However, because of canglan city below, this plan can not be implemented. In this way, all the bat demons could not be killed during the existence of the forbidden spell, and the wind magic was the only way to expand the scope and power of the forbidden spell. Chu Rui is very clear that although the forbidden mantra is strong, it is also limited. He can support the existence of the forbidden mantra for a limited period of time. However, the flame is no better than others, because the flame can be spread like a plague. It can be attached to those bat demons. If one of them is infected, the second will be ignited in such a dense situation. It is only a matter of time before those guys are completely destroyed. Even so, there is a problem. Even if the flame can be contagious, it should also be given to the environment. It can''t be transmitted from one place to another until it is close to each other. If the curse is not banned, there will be no environment to block the bats and demons. They will be scattered in an instant and infect wool. And Chu Rui lost all his energy and most of his physical strength because of his forbidden spell, so he was unable to pursue him. As for the guys down there, forget it, even if the bat demons are demoralized, they can''t handle it. Even if there are people who can hunt down the bat demons who are completely demoralized, they are definitely a few. They fled in all directions, but they couldn''t kill them. So, the only perfect solution is to kill them all during the time of the curse. "I''ll do it!" Many people are silent, and a small number of people stand out, but they are not much confidence. This is the key to the survival of canglan state. If something goes wrong, it will be a sinner for ages. Not only will he be nailed to the humiliation rack forever, but he will destroy everything around him. His relatives, friends, confidants and everything will be implicated because of himself. All who can stand up at this moment have great courage. However, this kind of people who can stand up, even though they have great courage, but they have no confidence. Such people, Chu Rui is afraid to use, because they have demons in their hearts. If you suddenly want to make a mistake when performing magic, it will be a waste of time and opportunity. Because he is the person who controls the four kinds of flames and his own quality, he can force the ordinary wind magic into it. However, it is not unlimited. Opportunity, only once. We have to treasure it.At this time, a very loud and clear voice sounded, so that Chu Rui could not help looking sideways. To be able to stand up in this situation and have such self-confidence is really different from ordinary people. Whatever else, this courage alone is enough to explain everything. "Is it her?" Chu Rui squinted, looking at the voice, and the meteor towards his side of the people, it turned out that the status of the super high beauty and super talent cangdie princess! This woman, as expected, is not an ordinary person! Cang butterfly princess said a word, suddenly that stood out a few middle-aged and old man magician, immediately did not speak. They didn''t have much confidence. They just wanted to do their part, and some of them were because they were wind mages and great mages. If they didn''t stand up, they would be criticized and had to do so. But they do not know, even if they stand up, but with such a mind, Chu Rui will never use. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1475 "I''ll help you! I''m a wizard of both wind and fire, a great mage of fire, and a mage of wind. I can help you! " At the foot of a wind system magic, cangdie princess that graceful figure flew up, and Chu Rui stood on the palace. She looks very serious, looking at Chu Rui, actually gave him a very firm feeling. "Remember, you only have 20 seconds. At least high-level magic, and the magic that can help fire! " A deep look at cangdie princess, Chu Rui did not talk to her nonsense. In contrast, the men below, who have lived for a long time, are much more determined. Even if there are great mages whose wind system is stronger than him, Chu Rui is not willing to use them. It''s a lot of pressure to do this. After all, it''s too heavy and the time is too short. So, it needs people who are very determined to do it. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it''s over. "Good!" If butterfly''s eyes are closed, her eyes will not move. The powerful magic rose and vibrated, and Chu Rui could not help nodding. This woman is really gifted. This magic wave is enough to satisfy his demand. Now, it''s just a matter of time. If she can''t cast her magic in 20 seconds, she''s done nothing. "The art of giant whirlwind!" Under the constant prayer of all the people, finally, their imperial pearl, cangdie princess, did not fail to live up to their expectations. Under the attractive red lipped Weng, only 16 seconds, a large wind system magic has been formed. Sixteen seconds, good! Feeling the high-intensity wind magic released from the beautiful woman around her, Chu Rui''s eyes twinkled. Originally, 20 seconds was a rough estimate. After all, after 20 seconds, he had to compress the wind system magic into the fire system forbidden mantra, and fuse it to affect the forbidden incantation flame. It''s about 30 seconds before the forbidden spell fails. 20 seconds to activate wind magic, 10 seconds to manipulate and annihilate. That''s the limit. Now, this 18-year-old beautiful girl, the imperial princess, completed the task in only 16 seconds, saving him four seconds. Don''t underestimate these four seconds, it may change the future. "Well done, well done!" Chu Rui seldom praises people, but at the moment it is sincere praise of the girl around her. "Hum!" Hearing Chu Rui''s vulgar praise, cangdie princess, who is used to all kinds of fancy praise, snorted slightly. However, her beautiful face bloomed like a flower, which made everyone gape. Although cangdie princess is not an iceberg beauty, she has never seen such a beautiful smile like this, which makes the whole person full of energy. And all this, because of that never appeared young man, that only vulgar six words of praise. A daughter who likes himself! Is it that a pearl in the empire that haunts countless men will fall into the hands of others? Even at this time, the national crisis is the key to life and death. However, under the charm of cangdie princess, a woman who can not be described by common sense, how many men are sad and sad at the moment! "Melt!" Chu Rui is also amazed by the beauty of cangdie princess, who is from her heart and belongs to the girl''s unique youth charm. However, he is used to the role. Although cangdie princess is very beautiful, she is still a little inferior to Liu Shuying and Su Meimei. However, her charm at the moment is really amazing, which makes him lose his mind for a moment. However, Chu Rui''s willpower is extremely amazing, only a moment is to recover, adjust a good mentality. With a pair of hands, she immediately controls the hurricane with a diameter of about 50 meters, which is displayed by Princess Cang die, and then faces the battlefield in the air! "Squeak..." With the continuous sound of screams, there were not many bat demons left. Under such devastating sweeping, they had no resistance at all, and could not break through the four ways of up, down, left and right. "Grass!" Chu Rui heart a stuffy, a mouth against the blood straight up, to the throat, but he was born to stop. He can''t afford to lose face in front of so many people. Even though it would be better to spit out the blood, he was a guy who wanted to face and suffer. Even if it is very uncomfortable to hold back the heart, the blood will be held back to death. Originally, she was forced to support, and because she manipulated the wind system magic of Cang die princess, although she gave her full control, it was also very exhausting. The most powerful and costly Jiuli Tianhuo curse first collapsed and gradually turned into nothingness. However, fortunately, although the jiulitian fireball disappeared, within a short period of time, at least 10 seconds, the extremely terrible high temperature still remained in that side of the space, and the bat demons were still unable to break through the sky. This more than ten seconds, enough to clear these guys. With the increase of wind magic, the power and scope of the fire forbidden spell, which was originally unbearable for a group of bat demons, has soared by several points. This time, those guys can''t bear it decisively."Squeak..." A frenzied cry, many bats and demons were frantically squeezed away, blocking the left and right sides, with their poor bodies to resist the fierce impact of samadhi real fire and ghost fire. There are nine days above the sky fire high temperature has not dispersed, bat demon dare not make a mistake. Their only way out is down there. Although the bottom is Chu Rui''s first attack place, but the destruction of Yan fire with absolute posture roared into the bat devil''s pile, in which rampant. In other words, it is the destruction of the fire has already killed the interior. But near canglan City, under the bat devil, behind is the destruction Yan fire, the left and right sides and the top of the nine from the sky fire can not get close to them. Although the road is blocked, can not escape, but they still have a choice, that is to rush into canglan city. At the moment, canglan City, because Chu Rui used forbidden incantation to exterminate the bat demon, thus revoked the fortress barrier that was to be destroyed. There is no barrier, and it is the only way to escape. How can those bat demons not be ecstatic and rush down, directly kill into canglan city. "Just in time!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, and severely controlled the mouth against the blood pressure, and then his whole body was shocked. A strong flame, with the terrible flame of death, appeared around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1476 The air is surging, as if the fireflies gather together to shine, stars dot, but the light is black, the breath is gloomy, the power is dead! Originally gentle hair is now in the shape of the sky, roots stand upside down! Blood red eyes, white eyes into red, and the black pupil did not change, but this is even more eerie, it is just like a touch of black in the boundless sea of blood, deep and dark, people feel chilly! One after another only baby palms big as the lotus general black flame rises, from the original just like rice grain like firefly spots, into today''s flame flower, black flame flower! The breath of death, coming from your face, makes the whole palace in a terrible atmosphere which is hard to describe! The emperor and his ministers, who were still in high spirits and celebrated their victory, suddenly became stiff with their smiles on their faces. Their eyes were wide eyed. It was as if they had lifted the Red Veil when they were in their bridal chamber. They were really a beautiful woman. When their hearts were hot, they would start to do that. However, the bride gave a smile and instantly took off her makeup, which turned into a ghost like existence. In an instant from heaven to hell. This taste is really too sour to control. "You, you..." The princess cangdie, who is beside Chu Rui, feels particularly deep. Originally, she was a young man with a heroic appearance and an aloof attitude between heaven and earth. She has such a powerful and incomparable power that she can turn the world around. Such a man is the robbery of all women, the poison of attracting women. However, just let her eyes above the top of the princess has a trace of favor of the opposite sex, but in an instant, everything is destroyed incisively and vividly. "Happiness", come true TMD, too sudden! "Roar..." Chu Rui roared through the sky and the earth, just like a demon roaring at the heaven and earth, challenging the heaven and earth. It was powerful and powerful, and its power awed the sky and the whole world. "Ah..." At Chu Rui''s side, the princess Cang die did not notice at all. Suddenly, she was shocked by his extremely terrible momentum. In an instant, she was blown away by the wind just like a butterfly flying all the time. "My God, who is that boy? How could it be so dark? " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who "Brothers, the number of the enemy has been greatly reduced, there are only a few left. Take the knife and kill them!" "Fool, those are just minions. Don''t you see that there is a big guy so close to us? However, the dark power of this product is much stronger than those bat demon soldiers. It is pure too much. " "What''s going on? Is this boy also a demon? No way! If he is a demon, how can he control the spirit fire with such noble and upright Qi? Acting is even more impossible. We are at an absolute disadvantage. Why should he do so? Besides, is it too superfluous and extravagant to show us so many magic soldiers? " Looking at the current situation of Chu Rui, the whole palace is boiling up. Those who stood in the imperial palace to resist the enemy were ministers of civil and military affairs, dignitaries, worshippers, and scattered practitioners who came from all over the country to help, as well as those from powerful sects. When the demons attacked, they gave up all the enmities and formed an alliance to defend the enemy together. These people, of course, are people who know the goods. At first glance, they can see Chu Rui''s current situation and energy. "Asshole!" Canglan emperor''s face was livid. He was very grateful for what Chu Rui had done to help him. However, when he saw that his favorite daughter was shocked by Chu Rui, he was not calm at that moment. Now he is canglan Empire, the sea god needle of canglan city. He is now not only a father, but also a monarch, prime of a country. He did not leave the highest step of the golden Luan temple where he stood. After taking a look at Hua rouer, who helped the fallen cangdie Princess up, and the 16-year-old evil girl, the girl who had doubled the national strength of his huge empire in just three years shook her head, and the great emperor of canglan was immediately relieved. As long as the daughter is OK, everything is easy to talk about. Otherwise, he would not let that guy go, no matter how much he helped himself, or even saved his country and countless people. "Die for me - the explosion of the fire of death!" The whole body of the dark air flow, dark flame, dark streamer all converged. Chu Rui, regardless of his body''s internal injury, continued to accumulate strength and used the five fire prohibitions, which belongs to the dark Department. This is a single system forbidden spell. However, the single system is not only able to attack one person, but refers to it, not like the other four prohibitions Mantra has a huge range of damage that is hard to reach. As a matter of fact, Chu Rui had already used the forbidden mantra of "the explosion of the dead fire" to gather in his fists and smash the border of the main city of Japan. That''s the way to focus all the power on one point, but now he''s dispersing it, even though the scope of the other four prohibitions is too poor. But twice the width of his fist is enough. "Boom..." His body leaped up and churui threw his foot on the top of the palace. The powerful force directly collapsed the palace under his feet. Like a demon like roar, his whole body of dark power gathered on his fists, and the whole person rushed into the sky like a rocket. The two fists were covered with a black mask, which looked very treacherous."Look, look, that''s my big brother!" The west gate of canglan city wall has been standing still. Only when there was a shower of corpses of bat demons, the riot broke out. After a while, the place of peace was restored, and the riot started again. Because they saw that the man who met the more than 300 remaining bats and demons who fled to canglan city was the boy who was with them just now. Among them, a simple young man called and jumped, looking at the young man flying away, he was extremely excited. Influenced by him, the 10000 soldiers from Los Angeles immediately cheered. However, the garrison of canglan City, which almost met with them just now, is a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are still staring at the leaping figure in the sky. The brain is not enough. "Hum..." Two fists bombarded out, two black flames burst out, just like two black dragons on the sea, roaring toward the bat demon squeezed out of the small gap in the four forbidden incantations. One punch to break the devil, five fire shooting stars! Now, it''s time to get to know it all! Five fire forbidden mantra, with the death of fire curse condensed in the fist, to end the battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1477 The terrible fire of death, even if it''s only two energy fists that are almost three meters in length, and only six meters in total, are enough to explain everything. The only three hundred odd bat demons despairingly watched the two energy fists coming. They could not avoid it. In an instant, they were bombarded into pieces and turned into blood rain all over the sky. The front of the bat demon was instantly destroyed, their bodies did not block this terrible fist for a little time. He broke through the first victim. His fist strength was as strong as a broken bamboo. He continued to go deep, and suddenly rushed into the bat demon group, as if he were in a deserted situation. Just a face-to-face, a hundred layers of bat demons, churui a blow through, all fall. So far, more than 30000 bat demons, all fall, no life back, no escape! The thunderous cheers resounded through the whole canglan city. Everyone cried with joy and hugged each other tightly, just like a child, jumping and jumping! Some people did not hesitate to kneel on the ground, toward the bat demon who killed himself and slowly fell down to Chu Rui. The common people don''t understand any great truth, and because of this, their ideas are very few and simple. Every time I kill a dog, I am a scholar. It is because the people living in the bottom of the world are living for a living every day, and they don''t have much time to think about other things. And because scholars know more, learn more and think more, so they have more choices when they encounter things. In this way, the chance of such a thing happening to them is much greater. Chu Rui looked like a demon just now, but none of the people who were rescued by him had other thoughts. Because Chu Rui saved them. You don''t have to think too much. That''s enough. They are too simple, which is very good, because they think things will not be too complicated and live a simple life. However, it is also easy to use. In history, those innumerable conspirators made use of their simplicity, sacrificed countless, and built a splendid land for themselves. "Well!" The body slowly fell and stood on the top of the Jinluan hall. Chu Rui eyebrows gently a wrinkle, a stuffy hum, he finally did not hold back, a wipe of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He had already been seriously injured, and then forced to use the forbidden spell of the explosion of the fire of death. He was completely overloaded. Looking at the Chu Rui standing on the top of the Jinluan palace, he is extremely domineering. In the eyes of canglan emperor, there is a signal of extreme danger. Listening to the mountain and tsunami outside, the words roared out of his own people''s mouth made him heartache and kill a great deal. It is not impossible for this young man to overturn his rule with his present prestige and terrible strength. Seeing the blood on the corner of his mouth, his pale face must have suffered a great deal of damage. Basically, he has no great resistance. In the heart of canglan emperor, there was a strong desire to kill. "If anyone dares to approach me ten steps, I can''t guarantee that your majesty will be in danger!" I still remember that when this young man appeared just now, he had no respect for the king of Wancheng. It was like looking at a bug in the eyes. It was like a sting deeply rooted in his mind. I am canglan emperor, the God of such a big empire. Lizi an dares to be so rude. As an emperor, the most unbearable thing is who dares to challenge his authority. Because once the monarch has no authority, he will be pulled down from the altar, no longer the son of heaven, no longer the son of the real dragon, but an ordinary person, who is only given great rights and becomes an ordinary person with the title of "emperor"! Once a man has no awe, it is fatal to the monarchy! He is the emperor, the emperor and the Lord of canglan. However, this young man who has saved canglan city and even the whole canglan empire will become a God, a God among the people of canglan empire. When his emperor''s authority was absent, or his Majesty was weaker than others, was he still the king of Wancheng? Even in a benevolent monarch, such a person would never be allowed to exist. What''s more, although the canglan emperor is kind, he is also a hero! "Remember, if you dare to break your promise, what those bat demons will bear will fall into your canglan city." Looking up at the young man who stands on his head and stands in the golden Luan palace, the power center of canglan Empire, as if he were standing on his head. His ragged armor could not stop his arrogance. Even though his face was as pale as paper at the moment, it still could not cover his extraordinary power, just as if he were going to go straight into the sky. He is, born king! This situation and this scene, together with the look of this guy who didn''t put him in the eyes of the Emperor just now, such threatening words immediately made canglan emperor''s killing opportunity again strong! He must die! Canglan emperor has already made up his mind. Whether it is for his own dignity and self-esteem, or for the eternal foundation of Cang family, he must eliminate this unstable factor. This guy is a natural overlord who can endanger the monarchy! This is the existence that no emperor will allow him to live and must be wiped out. "Your majesty!" The familiar voice rings in the ear, canglan emperor slightly turns his head, and sees a very attractive middle-aged handsome man looking at himself, and his eyes reveal the same killing opportunity as him. He is Hualing, huarouer''s father and Prime Minister of canglan empire.Kill! Years of monarch and minister, friends for many years, grew up together, joined the army together, killed enemies together, fought treacherous officials together, eliminated the ancient literati group, together Just a look, they all understand each other''s meaning! Opinions, amazing agreement! Kill no forgive! "I''ve done it. The deal is done. It''s time for you to pay and keep your promise! " Chu Rui floated down to the top of the high white jade ladder, standing opposite to the emperor and Prime Minister! His expression is indifferent, even if weak body and pale face, still can not eliminate his peerless demeanor. Canglan emperor and canglan prime minister are silent! Chu Rui''s eyes are full of cold light. He is extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. Just at the top of the Jinluan hall, he felt that countless murderous opportunities had secretly locked in himself. One of the most intense is his trading partner, the master of the country canglan emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1478 Cunning rabbit dead, running dog cooking! All the birds are gone, and the catapult is hidden! If it is a good method, it is worthy of being the emperor! Chu Rui had already had this idea before he started. After all, before doing a thing, he still wanted to have a little more and prepare for the rainy day. He has thought of this result, and the probability is very high. His temper, destined to be unable to kowtow, and his attitude, definitely not any emperor can endure. The emperor pays attention to the way of control and balance. How can he control his power? Who can compete with him and use it to balance the two sides? No, That means someone is out of his control, and is an unstable factor that can take his life at any time. Moreover, after the war, this guy''s reputation soared. The people who belong to him are worshipping him at the foot of the emperor. At the moment, they worship him like a mountain. Let alone his ambitious canglan emperor, any emperor can not tolerate such a guy. Kill it! "I''ve done it. The deal is done. It''s time for you to pay and keep your promise! " Light floating words, suddenly let canglan emperor heart of the killing machine climbed to the top. Originally also a little bit hesitant, after all, the man in front of me saved canglan city! As an emperor, this man saved his country, his country! As a man, this man saved his life, his family! Just escaped from the tiger mouth, will you bite back on your benefactor? Even if the monarch is not recognized by six relatives, but in the end is still a person, but also as a person''s ideological and moral constraints! Such ungrateful, his heart that only a little good, but also some struggle! What''s more, if he turns his back now, even if it is justifiable, because he is after all the monarch of a country, and no one will be allowed to challenge his monarchy. Others, however, don''t think so. In any case, he will remain infamous forever and bear the name of a tyrant forever. However, that hateful young man, is so does not put him in the eyes of the king, immediately let him angry. He is a king, the absolute master of such a huge empire. How could he ever be so bird like? Out of control of their own, is a reason! Self esteem is trampled on mercilessly, which is also a reason! Reputation is too big to be a factor of instability, another reason! Strength is too strong, you can take your life at any time, another reason! One of the most worrying reasons is that he will become the enemy sooner or later! In addition, there is another reason, that is, interest! This young man saved canglan city and saved all of them. However, it was not free. It was just a deal. It was a fair deal before! Thousands of miles, thousands of years of heritage! What a huge empire, such a long-term Empire, how huge its Treasury should be, how much wealth it should have? What''s more, what the greedy young man wants is not only the wealth of the Treasury, but also the internal Treasury! Treasury is the wealth of a country. It has many uses, but it is used by the state. But as a royal family, where does such a luxurious life come from? Nature is your own little vault! Chu Rui is too cruel, all of a sudden not only want the Treasury, but also canglan emperor''s internal Treasury! Who can bear such conditions? My life was threatened and I was about to die. Naturally, I didn''t need to say more about the external things. I gave them all, as long as I saved one life. Now, however, all the crises are over. Canglan emperor regretted in an instant. After the war, what should we do if the Treasury is gone and the Treasury is gone? At that time, the people in disorder will be everywhere, and they will be used by those who have the intention. Will he still be able to sit still? So, no matter what, it is impossible for him to hand over the Treasury and internal Treasury. Looking at the silent and twinkling eyes of canglan emperor, Chu Rui sneers in his heart. He has no respect for the heart of the emperor. If it were not for Qin''s responsibility, he would not even want to fight for the position of emperor of heaven. A mere mortal emperor''s position, he can see eye-catching? Moreover, it is still such a low plane, and it is only a corner of it. It is not a sovereign state that unifies the whole continent. Even if canglan emperor kneels down and asks him to let him go to the top, he won''t, let alone rob him? Canglan the great emperor with the heart of a villain to measure gentleman''s belly, really has not seen the world. However, Chu Rui did not explain, because he was not in the mood and had no reason. Even if he did, the guy would not listen and would think it was paralyzing his words. Once the strength is restored, he will be killed as soon as possible. In this way, his life will be killed more quickly. Originally, Chu Rui just wanted the genius treasure in canglan empire''s Treasury and internal Treasury and some treasures that could help him to take care of his body. He did not move any other things like money and treasure. What is the effect of these things on him now? Now, however, he has changed his mind. The canglan emperor was so ungrateful. In that case, what is he polite about? Since it''s a transaction, the Treasury and the Treasury are all their own. This guy''s heart is so ugly, take it all away.In fact, canglan emperor''s choice is very normal. After all, standing in his position, there is nothing wrong with doing so. However, no matter how excusable he may be, it is indeed the act of an animal to do so all the time. As a victim, Chu Rui doesn''t think about the enemy. No matter how much reason he has to suffer losses, it will not work! Cold looking at canglan emperor, Chu Rui did not speak to force him, just quietly waiting for his answer. He can save canglan City, nature can also destroy canglan city! It is true that he is very weak now, but he still has a sharp tool to turn the plate in his hand, but it is too precious and very limited. In this strange place, it is not necessary to treasure it naturally in case of emergency. However, if canglan emperor wants to be crooked, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. However, he Chu Rui''s lesson may be to use his life to compensate. "Whew, whew..." The piercing sound of breaking the air sounded, and a huge crisis lingered around. Chu Rui''s mouth was filled with a sneer. The sneak attack made such a big noise. Should he be dead? Or think, now he, really has been completely unable to fight back? Canglan emperor, the road to you, this is your own choice! Now that you have chosen this road, the hand that feeds the hand feeds the vengeance, are you ready to accept Laozi''s wrath? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1479 "Ah..." The surprise attack shocked everyone. Among a group of civil and military ministers, some were surprised, some were clear, some were angry this is not the only one. It''s easy to see through the nature of the matter. As an emperor, Chu Rui will not be allowed to appear and live beyond his control. Just now that young man is aggressive, has already forced him and canglan great emperor to the dead end. Today''s assassination, has proved that canglan emperor''s choice. As ministers, they must keep up with their masters. Although as a person, I don''t like it. However, politics is so cruel and dark. From the back of the fan-shaped eight masters of the assassination, all directions closed Chu Rui''s escape road. The only way to survive is in front of him, where the great emperor canglan is. However, there are already imperial generals and prime ministers in that place. The most powerful dragon warrior and the great mage master of the earth system in the Empire will never let canglan great emperor suffer any damage. "Father, do not Seeing this scene, Princess Cang die immediately felt nervous and didn''t know why. She blurted out with a cry. This is from her heart''s call, her heart voice, there is no brain on the emergence of an unstoppable cry from the heart. There is no girl who is not in love with spring! An absolute genius girl, arrogant, that is inevitable, the whole empire, young talent countless. However, in the canglan Empire, which established the country by force, no one can defeat her in terms of force. The 18-year-old great mage, such talent, is terrible. Now it is not easy to come out of a force value explosion, but also a young talent. Not to mention love at first sight, but at least, Chu Rui''s performance has completely convinced her, the most talented girl in the Empire, Princess cangdie. A person''s charm is not only about appearance. Although this is one of the most important factors, it is also the factor that most mediocre women regard as the first condition. However, a woman with real connotation looks not only at her appearance, but also at her temperament. Her responsibility is talent and talent Obviously, even though the appearance is not big, but at least he is also a little handsome, and his temperament is definitely the maximum of Max, plus the domineering and unparalleled force that can only be possessed after countless training Chu Rui''s charm, for a young girl, is simply killing! At that time, Chu Rui also had some shortcomings. He was cruel, cold-blooded and cold like a piece of ice. Maybe he didn''t know how to be gentle and how to understand the world However, all these were covered by his brilliance. When a person falls in love with a person, in his (her) eyes, see her (his) advantages, and shortcomings will try to cover for it. Turn indifference into coldness, arrogance into domineering, conceit into self-confidence This is the blindness of love! "I don''t know how to live or die It seems that we have to kill again! Well, this guy doesn''t have the emperor''s open-minded mind like the Dragon Emperor. Since he has offended Laozi, he''ll kill him. There are too many people who are equal to the emperor. Just support a puppet at will. When Lao Tzu wiped out all the demons, when the reputation reached the peak, I was the God. As soon as the word of God comes out, the world dares not to obey. When the time comes to cultivate the dog eggs, let him be the emperor. This is also a reward for saving his life and realizing his wish As an emperor, he became the most powerful man in the world. He gave an order and bled thousands of miles. Every day, we eat all kinds of delicacies. There are three thousand women in the harem. They are all kinds of beautiful women in the world, whether they are imperial princesses, fairy like female disciples of the hermit sect, or demons and demons. They can be as big as Miss Qianjin or as small as jasper in a small family. Go to hell with the daughter of the village head who once dreamed of! " "Originally, he just wanted dogdan to become a prince over ten thousand people or a rich tycoon in the world, so as to realize his wish. Now, Lao Tzu has changed his mind. Since the canglan emperor is not on the road, go down. The choice of life, thousands of, but as long as you choose a road, the choice behind will be very different. Today you choose a dead end, so don''t blame me! " In an instant, churui thought a lot. He didn''t like being constrained. He had no opinion about who the emperor was. As long as he didn''t disturb him or disturb him, that would be enough. It''s just that if the emperor likes to block him, I''m sorry. Obviously, canglan emperor is not as simple as Tiandu, but he wants his life with the hand that feeds him. This NIMA had just rescued him, and in a twinkling of an eye, he turned over and didn''t recognize anyone. So the ungrateful and ungrateful people are killed. That''s right. Pave the way for the dog eggs. He wanted to support an emperor and turn the most humble boy into a king of a country and an emperor. A flash of body shape, Chu Rui instantly disappeared in place, behind the eight killers attack, completely lost. "What is the meaning of canglan emperor? My front foot saved your canglan City, and your back foot couldn''t help killing me. So ungrateful, even the king of a country, really let the whole canglan Empire shame! " Forced to move Gong, Chu Rui''s body injury aggravated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Before that overload, under his patience, it was just a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth. Now, it is actually a spit of blood, and he is just a Dodge, such a simple action, spit blood, can see how his injury to what extent.In fact, this bite of blood, is true, really can not suppress the body injury, and then in the hands, is aggravating the injury. It''s just that it''s not really that serious. This blood also has the elements of Chu Rui''s acting. He doesn''t care about other things, but if he wants to seize the land for dog eggs, he will always be criticized for taking them by force. As soon as he leaves, dog eggs will not be able to sit still. However, if it is justified, then it is OK. First of all, it is to frame the great emperor canglan to an unjust situation. Although the canglan Empire advocated military style, it relied on literature to govern the country and ruled the world with benevolence and justice. If even the head of a country is so inhumane, what will people think? At that time, the royal family was decadent and could not afford to use it. In this troubled times, the key to the survival of the human race, naturally, needs a clear Lord and a great master, in order to turn the tide back. He is the man of choice. It''s just that he''s a God, it''s a myth. Naturally, he would not sit on the throne. At that time, his reputation was incomparable, and a word was equivalent to an oracle. Deliberately to dog egg son training, let him become strong and earn enough fame, and then his words let him ascend the throne, it is logical. As long as the people accept it, the rest is nothing to worry about. Don''t approve. Kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1480 The future plan is ready for a moment. Details need to be reviewed, but the general direction is just like this! But Chu Rui also has some deviation. Originally wanted to destroy the canglan great vein, and the branch of Cang family temporarily took the position as a puppet! So that the dog egg son is the army first to gain merit, accumulate their own power and fame, then slowly step by step to ascend to the throne. Just, now he''s changed his attention. It is not other that makes him change his mind, but the voice of Princess cangdie "don''t"! Chu Rui is a man with clear feelings. Maybe the voice of Princess cangdie "don''t" will bring him no effect, but he has accepted the feeling! However, no matter what, Cang family''s supreme position, that is not to keep. However, after the rule was stable, it was possible to leave the blood of Cang family, even if it was a cry of the princess cangdie. The eyes of canglan emperor flashed through a fine light, but there was no sense of shame and repentance. Chu Rui''s words were indeed a sentence of Pearl heart. However, since he had chosen this road, he would go all the way to the end. As a king, if not even this courage, it is estimated that it has not been ousted, but also bullied by the group of officials to die! Chu Rui covers his chest, and the blood at the corner of his mouth is not wiped, so let it stay there, and it stimulates everyone''s eyeball. Their salvation and benefactor, however, were under their eyes, just after saving their lives, they were surrounded by ungrateful. Literati are energetic. At present, many people jumped out, but they were only one color of canglan emperor. His dog legs, one man and one martial arts, one general army and one prime minister helped him to solve it in a moment. All the jump out, all killed. Now it is a mess, and it uses a heavy canon. The country is in the air. Who is special and have leisure to play a debate with you and convict? The person who controls the power and power is in a bad mood. Killing is, for no reason. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Those ministers who jumped out to blame canglan emperor were killed in a moment. Their death did not make Chu Rui have a little mood fluctuation, but the drama still showed a sad color, and they were kind. These are all upright people, who can keep such a good breath on the colouring vat of the Imperial Hall. They are indeed respected. But unfortunately, their brains are not good, they don''t understand the situation. Like this kind of people who gave up their lives and became full of energy, Chu Rui did not praise or belittle. As a literati, they deserve admiration, but as a man, they deserve to be rejected. One died, and the roof pillars of the family collapsed. Their name is a history of youth, but their family is Yangyang. Better, but lost the umbrella to protect the family, good days have gone, and lived a little poverty. A little bit, angry emperor after autumn, zhujiu is still good, a sudden no longer. It is mainly to fill up army or demote as slave nationality, then it is disgusting and life is not as dead. Or be caught by political enemies, then the family is also miserable, completely living in hell. Anyway, it''s a bit more pleasant for these people. Let their family live better later. But now, when I don''t think about these, I will destroy the tyrant first. "Although I don''t know what you are, it must not be human beings with the magnificent expression of your just now. Say, are you a demon? What a big pen! I didn''t expect that the demon clan would have to sacrifice so many elite soldiers as victims in order to drive you into my canglan country. If it is not for me and the people present as fools? If you are smart, you can catch it and reveal everything. I may also spare you a life. If I don''t know how to exalt, then don''t blame me for killing them all. For the dawn of the world, you such a devil, I will give up my life, but also must remove you! " Canglan emperor with his hands on his back, his body was straight, his expression was solemn and upright. A word down, said that is a grand sense, sonorous firm. However, the meaning of this discourse is a shame. Except for those who were just loyal to his dog legs and flattering people, the rest of us showed a bad look. Even the loyalty standing beside him, the general army and prime minister were embarrassed. Even the thick face of the people who listen to this, blush, idiot can hear is to plant framed. The demon clan has taken the full advantage. Just now, the 30000 bat demons can break through the border protection and clean up the whole canglan city. At that time, they were able to live well here, not necessarily. Canglan city may not be destroyed, but at least more than half of the deaths will be. Under such an advantage? Will the demon people sacrifice more than 30000 elite demons in order to let one of them come in? They, are they entitled to sacrifice the demon? What is the need for sin! Chu Rui has always been cheeky, but today, compared with the great canglan emperor, there is still a large distance. Open eyes to say blind can also say so sonorous and powerful, grand and solemn, is actually a rare life! Talent! The old boy is cruel, no one believes this bullshit, but it is only an excuse. It doesn''t matter whether to believe it or not. He just needs such an excuse to kill himself! For this reason, he put on a big hat like this, saying that it was for the world to live, and also to pull all the people present in. Not only the Minister of Arts and martial arts, but also the powerful Rangers, the hidden sect came to help boxing masters. Although they are all his people in name, they are not in his control. Now, he said, "if it is not for me and the people present as fools?" And they all got into their own camp.People under the eaves have to bow their heads! If someone jumps out to oppose at the moment, those dignified ministers and loyal generals who know loyalty and righteousness just now will be killed in an instant, regardless of their previous merits. This will be the end of those who jumped out to oppose! They are here to help canglan Empire escape this disaster. Their heart of fighting can show the sun and the moon. However, for the sake of the throne, Emperor canglan didn''t mind raising his butcher''s knife. Although these masters are very strong, they are the Imperial Palace, the territory of canglan emperor, countless troops and dead men, and those who worship experts, surround them. So, the people present have two choices. First, it is for the sake of justice and so on. If you are a bird, you will be killed when you come out. You will not be given the chance to say the second sentence. The second is to sulk, participate in the camp of canglan emperor, and become ungrateful people together. In this way, we can not escape. Laozi is a shameless man, so are you. This will block everyone''s mouth, at least on the surface! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1481 "Ha ha ha ha..." Chu Rui looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. His voice was as loud as gold and stone. The laughter was just like a powerful slap in the face of all the people present, which instantly made them feel the burning pain of their old face! "Yes, it''s really good!" There was not a word of blame, no word of abuse, or even a similar expression in this respect. However, the six words "yes, really good" are more deadly than any other words. At this moment, under Chu Rui''s indifferent eyes, no matter how cheeky people are, they can''t help blushing and lowering their heads. Even canglan emperor, who has already reached the ultimate level of shameless Kung Fu, also has that moment of shame. "In that case, I have nothing to say! Originally, I just wanted some of the Treasury and some of the Treasury''s genius treasures. Since you want to play like this, I''ll stay with you to the end. The Treasury and the Treasury are all mine. I deserve it. Besides, I will give you a big gift. Canglan emperor, I will make you regret what you have done today. I will let the whole Cang family fall into an irreparable place. I will pull you down from the altar. I will make you become the eternal sinner of Cang family. I will let your choice today delay your whole Cang family! " Chu Rui''s words are very gentle. The tone is so soft that people can feel the spring breeze. However, the meaning of the words, which is full of violent cold, makes everyone shiver. The first to bear the brunt of the canglan emperor, but also can not help but a sinking heart, and then a pumping. Facing Chu Rui''s indescribable eyes, he felt regret in an instant, and a cold air that made his whole body cold rushed from the sole of his feet to tianlinggai. However, the bow did not turn back. He had already reached this stage, and he could not turn back. "Let me pay, you will be a thousand times back." Chu Rui''s look became extremely awe inspiring, and his expression was full of anger rising. "You will know how miserable the ungrateful are. Ungrateful can be, but unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong person "Stop him!" Hearing Chu Rui''s threatening words, canglan emperor was impatient. The reason why he didn''t do it before, listening to Chu Rui''s nonsense, was that the psychological pressure caused by the goods just now was too great. That was more than 30000 terrible demons, in the hands of this demon, but in less than a minute, all of them were burping. Even though it looks like Chu Rui is seriously injured, who knows if there are still cards in the goods? After all, five forbidden Charms can be shown at one time, and one is stronger than another. If he doesn''t have any unique skills, idiots will not believe it! Even if it''s true that Chu Rui has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, but after all, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the experts are not the scum they can handle. Canglan emperor really wanted to eliminate this unstable factor, but he really had to be careful and careful. He just wanted to kill the enemy, not to die with him. In the end, he had no end to the fact that he was too young, what his cards were, and how much fighting power he had left. However, from the fact that the eight killers'' tentative attacks were lightly ignored, he knew that the monster was not without the slightest resistance. If he can, he really doesn''t want to mess with such a monster. However, he is really too much, no matter it is other hidden threats, even if it is just the request, the Treasury and the internal Treasury, are not acceptable to him! In any case, for his own sake, for the generations of Cang family, he can only fight, fight! Even if he is charged with injustice, he can only choose this way! However, the injury of the monster is true, there is no adulteration, which makes canglan emperor have a little confidence. However, judging from the terrible power of the outbreak of the goods just now, he was very afraid. Such consumption and injury must be recuperated as soon as possible, supplemented by genius treasure, in order to recover. And this seems to be a loss of vitality, even if it is full cultivation, also estimated to take a period of time. If you put a person outside the minus n degree, it will be nothing for a while and can resist it. However, if you stay for a long time, even if you are rescued, it is estimated that you will have to leave the disease root and pester you for a lifetime. If it''s serious, it will freeze to death. Chu Rui is in such a state now. It''s nothing to be injured. However, if the injury has been delayed, it''s the injury plus the injury. Maybe it''s just a minor injury. It''s because of the lack of timely recuperation and recovery, he has pulled out the injury that has never been good for a lifetime, and even directly endangers his life! Canglan daren''t gamble with all his chips. After all, if he loses, it''s a losing business. Life is priceless, there is no second time. Therefore, even though he was suffering from endless inner torment and worry, he did not act. His intention is nothing more than waiting for Chu Rui to be dragged down by his plan of delaying troops, making his injury more and more serious, to the extent that he can''t do anything at all, or at least can''t pose much threat to him. Only when there is no risk will all the chips be pressed up. It has to be said that the idea of canglan emperor is very good and safe. As an emperor, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, what he has to consider is not that of ordinary people. The big deal is that he will die and his blood will splash ten steps. However, he has calculated everything, calculated accurately, but the only thing he didn''t count is that he underestimated Chu Rui too much. In other words, he didn''t know Chu Rui very well.Now that he has appeared, since he has done his best, and with the disposition of Chu Rui, it is impossible to rest assured of those who have just seen for the first time, have no idea of their character, and have no idea of them at all. He couldn''t have been so impulsive as usual. However, at this moment, he has no way. He needs huge resources to recover. The Treasury of a country is the only choice. He is not afraid that these guys will turn over. However, he was still wrong. This kind of feeling makes him very fidgety. "Want to stop me? It''s too late! Wait for my anger, a bunch of short-sighted, selfish guys! What is waiting for you will be the sanction of God Looking at all the people around, Chu Rui''s cruel mouth pulled out a ferocious arc. He put a jade bottle on his mouth and tilted it slightly. A drop of medicine containing huge amount of energy and spiritual power dropped into his mouth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1482 God''s water! After entering the world of God''s burial, a Taoist priest left him a lot of wealth, which was eaten by xiaoyun''er as a sweet. But after going to Tianyun City, Chu Rui''s only three drops survived. Later, from Pangu realm to Pangu altar, she kept busy, so she didn''t harm the last three drops. Later, Xiao yun''er followed him and became the spirit of the Pearl of chaos, eating and drinking with him. With so many delicious and delicious food to offer, there is no need to pay attention to tianyishenshui. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, it has become his life-saving thing. "Go away!" With a roar, Chu Rui changed from a rabbit to a lion in an instant, and the heavy injury disappeared in an instant. The effect of Tianyi Shenshui was very strong and rapid, and his body had that terrible absorption. All of a sudden, that group of attack from the fool''s luck! A terrible burst of energy, surrounded by a group of people like speeding, but suddenly hit the car on the spring, roared out, all over the sky flower rain, no, should be said to be the rain all over the sky! "This, this, this..." The sudden situation, let canglan emperor kill the whole person. Looking at the murderous spirit, Chu Rui, whose expression became extremely cold, stuttered up immediately. Although he is not the kind of emperor, bold and courageous, but in the face of Chu Rui''s eyes, he can not help shivering, can not help but fear. "Hum..." As soon as he stretched out his hand, a sword of the forbidden army that was bounced out was sucked into his hand by Chu Rui. Looking at canglan emperor indifferently, Chu Rui walked towards him step by step. "Protect your majesty!" As an emperor, the necessaries of the dead, not to mention the dead, are basically extremely loyal. Seeing that Chu Rui, the great demon king, was walking towards canglan emperor, he held a sharp blade and saw the killing machine, and immediately swarmed forward. "What a stupid ant!" With a wave of the sword, the light of the sword flashed, and the broad sword spirit burst out. In the front of the more than 30 forbidden troops, they were immediately cut by their waists, and their blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground. "Kill!" His brother was so dead, and the death was so miserable that even the body was cut in half. All the rest of the forbidden army suddenly became red eyed. They are all bloody men. They have witnessed all of what happened just now, from the beginning to the end. For their majesty, whom they have always revered, for the first time, they had other emotions besides reverence, and they were not good negative emotions. And for that man who saved canglan City, sincere admiration, and unbearable! Eat your salary and be loyal to you. After all, their forbidden army is fed by royal food. Canglan emperor is their heaven. They can''t disobey his orders. Even if they were ignorant of their conscience, they had to follow the orders of canglan emperor. Now, however, it is not. When Chu Rui raised his sword and killed his brother. The nature has changed. Even if there is intolerance and sympathy in the heart, in this bloody scene, it will be thoroughly washed clean. At the moment, there is nothing in their hearts but killing or fear. "The mantis can''t do anything about it." In the face of the impact of these forbidden forces, although there are hundreds of thousands, but Chu Rui did not pay any attention to it. However, the level of 100 level is just, even if it is strengthened, it has not much ability. Although it is canglan emperor who is guilty, these guys have no fault. In other words, they are all innocent, innocent. However, no matter what, since they chose to stand on the opposite side, and chose to raise their weapons against him, they would be his enemies and bear the consequences of becoming his enemies. These are bloody men, but unfortunately, fate is not good, with such a master! Even though these forbidden soldiers raised their weapons to themselves, they still couldn''t stop Chu Ruina''s appreciative eyes. They are innocent, but they will die. In this world, there is too much sorrow, too much helplessness. Sometimes, I know I can''t do it, but I have to do it. Just like now. Right and wrong, right and wrong, right and wrong, good and evil, black and white These two extremes seem to be clearly defined, but in fact, there is no clear boundary at all! People and things can be seen from different perspectives, perspectives, world outlook, outlook on life and values Will cause one thing to have different conclusions. That''s why there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people. From the perspective of these forbidden troops, they are not wrong. They are loyal to the monarch and patriotic, and have deep love for paoze. Even in the face of Chu Rui, the great demon, they are still fearless of life and death. They raise their weapons. They are heroes! However, from Chu Rui''s point of view, is he wrong? He did so much to save canglan City, but he was treated like this. In this case, no matter what Chu Rui did, it was right, even if it was a butcher''s city. Because he saved canglan City, and all the lives of the people in it belong to him. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, immediately set off a bloodbath! Even if this fan iron is not as sharp as Xuanyuan sword, it can be said that with the strength of today''s Chu Rui to deal with this kind of low-level 100 level forbidden army, we can say that we can play as we like."Enough!" Hundreds of forbidden troops fell under the sword of Chu Rui. The whole Forbidden Palace was covered with blood, with broken limbs, broken arms, and internal organs and intestines all over the ground, just like the purgatory of Shura. A cadre of Wen Chen had already vomited even Dan Shui. Such a powerful scene, combined with Chu Rui''s awe inspiring and murderous spirit, can not even be carried by veteran battlefield generals. Finally, a man came forward. "Your murderous spirit is so heavy and your hand is so cruel that you are not afraid of damaging your moral integrity. Are you not happy with your retribution in the future Chu Rui stopped and glanced at the bearded man who was shouting at him. His expression was indifferent. "If you insist on your own way, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing that Chu Rui still goes his own way, the bearded man can''t bear it. He picks up the nine ring sword next to him and jumps. He stands in front of the forbidden army and stands opposite to him! With the corresponding figures, some of the people in the Jianghu and the sect experts who came to assist in the battle also followed the steps of the big man with whiskers and stood on the opposite side of Chu Rui! "Are you going to stop me?" Chu Rui opened his mouth with a quiet voice, just like the voice of hell. It was boundless cold with a strong killing opportunity, which made people shudder. "If you stop, we will not be in a dilemma!" Said the bearded man. "And then?" Chu Rui asked. "Please leave canglan City, leave canglan country!" The bearded man pondered and gave a sentence. "Ha ha ha ha..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1483 Chu Rui suddenly looked up to the sky laughing, and the laughter burst into the sky, and rang through the sky. Everyone''s face has become ugly! Because of this laughter, basically represents the negotiation break down, negotiation fails! Today, it is the end of endless! "I asked you, why did you stand out?" For a long time, Chu Rui stopped laughing, and he looked at the bearded man and asked. "Can''t see you paint the charcoal and not be indifferent, can not watch these bloody men are killed by you and sit and ignore!" The man with beard and beard replied that this is what he said from his heart and also caused him to jump out. So he answered it even if he didn''t want to. Chu Rui had no words. He didn''t speak, but looked at the man with a beard and beard. He was really flat, and he didn''t mix any emotion into it, let alone the mental deterrence. However, such a plain look, but let the face of his king of the slaughter dare to jump out, brave a strong Beard Man, but the heart is low. "If you save a village man, only to seek a few acres of good farmland, but is led by the village head to turn over the dog legs to take your life, what should you do?" The face of the man with a beard and beard is lower, and the face is more ashamed. Those who are free and unrestrained, concerned about the country and the people and the masters of the sect who uphold the chivalrous spirit are also the ones who can not help blushing. Chu Rui is so straight metaphor, idiot can hear what is meant. A village means the whole canglan city. A few mu of good farmland, namely the Treasury and the internal Treasury, for the whole canglan City, the Treasury and the internal Treasury are indeed like a few mu of good farmland in an inch, that is all. Village head is canglan great, dog legs this meaning more, small said is canglan great emperor''s subordinate, big means including them all. The front foot just saved you, and the back foot immediately turned over his face and said he would take the life of the benefactor. Such a revenge, is simply shameless to the extreme. They are not politicians, nor are they lords, and they can''t be as big as the canglan emperor. Chu Rui said, immediately let them extremely ashamed. "Then, then you can''t kill innocent people so much!" A young girl with a very special dress style said. "They, innocent?" Chu Rui asked a quiet question. "Nature is innocent! They are not wrong! "Read Chu Rui, the girl also held down his shame, said:" they are living people, have family and friends, have relatives and lovers. Now, not in the hands of the demon, but in your hands. What crime, they, to you, has made you so cruel and not to be merciful? " "They are innocent!" Chu Rui suddenly became cold. His cold eyes were like electricity. He saw that the girl who had been connected with the wind and dust was very heavy. It was obvious that the face of the girl who had been walking in the Jianghu for many days was cold. The voice was just as cold as it could penetrate into the human viscera. "Why did they raise their weapons and aim them at me, the kind man who just saved them?" The girl is silent! Not only girls, but all of us are silent now! Let them have a reed, and in this iron fact, she has no words. This is what they were ungrateful. Perhaps, some debates are very strong, can be twisted by force, say a so, unfortunately, under the shock of such terrible strength Chu Rui, those who have the ability to argue but have no strength, dare not speak at all. So, it is the silence that has been created. "Devil, you have to get off the topic! You have such a powerful dark magic, but dare to say that you are not a demon? Now, it is so cruel to treat human beings, and they do not leave half room for killing and such cruel methods. Besides the demon head, who can do so vicious? " Canglan Prime Minister Hua Ling jumped out, pointing to Chu Rui, his expression was sad and angry, his words were fierce and his voice was sad! Acting school, absolute acting school, is already the movie emperor level performance strength! No wonder politicians are born actors. If so. Such a situation, for the military heart is a strong blow. Originally, strength will not take advantage of it. If we continue to do so, the military will be loose and they will lose no doubt. It is difficult for those Jianghu to jump out recklessly at this time. They must be bound firmly on the ship. Otherwise, half the points will not win. Canglan emperor did not open his mouth, and he was a minister. He, the prime minister, must be worried about him. "The cause and consequences of the matter, you ask your heart, must be very clear. Who is right and who is wrong, you can cheat others, but can not deceive their hearts So, will you stand in front of them and on my opposite side? " Chu Rui''s voice was very flat and could not hear joy. However, those Jianghu reckless and sect masters, as well as many of the canglan great emperor''s men, are very ashamed. "I see!" Looking at a group of people motionless, some of them moved a little bit, but quickly subsided, maybe they thought it out, or saw that the people around them didn''t move, and didn''t want to be the target. In short, a group of people, no one stood out."Maybe we are wrong, but we will not go!" The bearded man sighed and stood out. He looked at Chu Rui. His expression changed from the beginning to the present. His heart is steady. "If it''s true, if it''s not my race, its heart will be different! In that case, that''s the end of the chat, and I don''t have to be polite! " Chu sighed sharply, a trace of fierce light flashed in his plain eyes, and the opportunity to kill exploded. Since these guys don''t know what to do, send them all back to the West. "For the sake of Princess cangdie''s cry, I will let you die without pain! Canglan emperor, you should be glad that you have given birth to such a sensible daughter, otherwise, your fate will be very miserable! " Chu Rui glanced at cangdie Princess and Hua rouer, who fainted because of the terrible scene. A trace of softness flashed in his eyes. It''s nice to have someone who speaks for himself when the whole world is against us. Although Chu Rui doesn''t care, it is undoubtedly very good to have such a person. "Each is his own master, so don''t say too much!..." Die Looking at some people''s lips wriggling, after hearing his words, he felt that he was not as good as a woman and was very ashamed. He was going to make something unexpected. Chu Rui yelled and stopped the situation. He doesn''t have time to argue with these guys. Now even if it is regret, it is too late to repent in the underworld! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1484 Tianyi Shenshui is magic, but it''s not a magic elixir after all! Tianyi Shenshui can completely cure Chu Rui''s injury and restore him to the peak state! However, this time, compared with the previous use, the situation is somewhat different! Because this time, Chu Rui was just over consumed, not seriously injured, not overdrawn after recovering strength. In the long run, there is no overdraft of vitality to kill a piece of cells to gain strength, which is excellent. But from a close look, it also limits his ability to recover to the top. To put it bluntly, Chu Rui''s current strength has not recovered to the peak state! Because of the degree of his own injury, Tianyi Shenshui is only to restore his physical strength and energy, not to kill his cells to forcibly stimulate his power to recover to the peak! Chu Rui knows why these guys are so free to talk to him! Because everyone saw that he took the medicine, and suddenly became vigorous and vigorous from the situation that the diseased seedlings seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind. They probably thought that this was just a reflection of the light. Therefore, the great emperor canglan has been silent, in order to delay time. These guys have been given a chance, they have chosen the current road, so we can''t blame him. In that case, I''ll kill you! He Chu Rui, has never been a soft hearted person, is not a cowardly person! Each is his own, so we should solve it with violence! There is no right or wrong, only win and lose! Strength is the most important, strength decides everything! This is why the so-called history books are written by winners! The strong have this right! "Young people, right and wrong have their own opinions. Today, we all know who is right and who is wrong. However, the world is complex, there is no absolute right and wrong boundary, light and darkness is just a line of separation. Your existence has been beyond the scope of right and wrong. No matter whether you are right or wrong, today, it is impossible for you to leave! " An old man with white beard floated over from a distance and fell in front of canglan emperor. "You finally came out. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle!" Chu Rui cold smile, for the appearance of this unexpected guest, no accident. He has long felt that there is a powerful energy body. Although the eye of chaos has been sealed, the eye of heaven is not, but his perception still exists. It''s just that you can feel it, but you can''t see it. "Ancestors!" The appearance of the old man not only knelt on his knees, but also the great emperor canglan. Ancestors? Chu Rui was called canglan the great emperor to make a little Leng, did not expect that this old man is not only a peerless master, but also the ancestor of Cang family. It''s also true. If there were no masters in this huge empire, I''m afraid it would have been too late. After all, this is a place where strength is respected, not a society ruled by law. Strength is everything. "Better said than sung!" Looking at this strength has reached 112 level of the old man, Chu Rui''s expression becomes incomparably cold. "In the end, your Cang family is just not willing to pay. How long do you think your Cang family can still sit here "You are right. However, your condition is to dig the foundation of Cang family, and we can''t agree to it. Your existence has already threatened the rule of Cang family. Therefore, no matter how great things you have done, Cang family can not accommodate you! " Cang family ancestor did not have a little sense of shame, in the face of Chu Rui''s question, very indifferent to say such a sentence. "Ha ha ha..." Chu Rui burst out laughing! As expected, he is old but not dead. He is a thief. Compared with the ancestor of Cang family, canglan emperor is really too young. At least, when canglan emperor ordered to encircle and exterminate his life-saving benefactor, there was a trace of emotional fluctuation. And this Cang family ancestor, said such shameless words, is still indifferent, without a bit of guilt. "Yes, you are right!" Chu Rui naturally will not think that just a few words can make these guys who have already torn their faces change their minds. In fact, even if the great emperor canglan kneels down to beg for mercy, he will not let him go. The reason why nonsense is just to let Cang family lose the heart of the world. Perhaps for the ancestors of Cang family, strength determines everything. What we have done today will certainly lose the hearts of the Cang family. But what if we can''t wear it? With him in charge, no one can shake the foundation of Cang family. And he was so eager to kill Chu Rui, perhaps because the fatal crisis of losing the hearts of the people in the world could not shake the sense of crisis that Chu Rui brought to their Cang family. Therefore, even at the risk of losing the hearts of the people in the world, Chu Rui must be killed first. "Come on, ants! See when you can make me happy. " Chu sharp eyes empty everything, facing the Cang family ancestors, still as absolutely disdain. In fact, he does have such a qualification. The dregs of grade 112 are still at the low level of Yunlan continent. At the peak of his life, he slaughtered the level 120 guys just like killing dogs. He didn''t pay attention to it."Young people, after all, they have never seen much of the world. They are indeed overconfident." It was called mole ant by a younger generation. Even if it was Cang''s ancestors, no matter how well they cultivated themselves, they couldn''t help but feel the excitement of killing. "You don''t have to do it. Let me meet the younger generation for a while!" When his ancestors were insulted, canglan emperor could not bear it. With a wave of his hand, the guards would come forward, but he was stopped by the ancestors of Cang family. "Come on As soon as Chu Rui shook off his hand, he looked down upon the ancestors of Cang family with arrogance, as if waiting for a challenger to challenge him, and put himself in a high position. "Upright son, arrogant!" Cang''s ancestor burst out in a roar. With a wave of his hand, a slender soft sword shining like autumn water was pulled out of his waist. In three or two steps, the software crossed the distance between him and Chu Rui. The software was like a snake spitting out a message, and wiped it towards Chu Rui''s throat with a very delicate position. "It''s so naive!" Chu Rui waved the sword in his hand and blocked it easily. This fool, the move is very good, but feigned to the chest, the target in the throat, this method, he has used countless times. It''s beyond one''s power to play with him, the ancestor of Yin! "Shua..." The blood splashed all over, and there was a big hole in the shoulder. However, this is not because Chu Rui saw through the moves of the Cang family''s ancestors, and in turn hit him hard, but he was hurt by the Cang family ancestors! What''s going on? Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, without saying a word, kicks in the past, in the Cang family old Zu Ge block, with the help of this rebound, opened the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1485 "The old man is powerful!" In the light of the fire, all people saw that the terrible killer king was hurt by the ancestors of Cang family, and the blood on his arm was falling back, which was already falling down. Suddenly, the heart that hangs, all put down. Whether or not the young man had saved them before, no matter how wronged the young man was. However, he is now a threat to himself. In this way, no matter how good the young man has done to them, he must die! "I can''t think of it!" Chu Rui touched the wound on his arm, and the anger in his eyes rose rapidly. The Cang family ancestors have two brushes, and there are three murderers in one move. The first is for the heart of the chest. If ordinary people see it, they must do nothing but do it. They try their best to avoid it and then fight back. However, if the master can detect the changes of the moves of Cang''s ancestors, the real killing moves are the second. The second is to target the throat, with the heart attack as the cover, the real killing point, is the throat. Chu Rui saw this, and he got it. He escaped. However, wanwan did not expect that he ignored a point, that is Cang ancestors'' weapon - software! When churuig stopped the attack of Cang''s ancestors and successfully avoided his second kill move to prepare for counterattack, suddenly, the software did turn like a snake and stabbed him in the left shoulder. Without the protection of chaos suit, only the lowest soldiers'' armour was worn on the body. How can we carry the weapons of the ancestors of Cang family? In a moment, blood is flowing! "Interesting! You are the first young man to be able to be under my autumn water sword and only suffered slight injury. I''m curious who can teach you such a disciple. Not only has fire magic reached the unprecedented situation, but also this close combat is so strong! " Looking at Chu Rui, the old Cang family did not pursue the victory, but he was talking to him. "What? You''re scared? " Chu Rui did not pay attention to the wound on his left shoulder. The pain was just itching for him. Looking at the shape of Cang''s old ancestor, he smiled with a mockery at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "rest assured that I have earned all my skills, and no master or zongmen organization has avenged me." "Oh?" Cang family ancestor eyebrows a warped, it is very unexpected. He didn''t believe Chu Rui at all. What are you kidding? It is amazing that you are such a young boy who can have such a terrible strength. However, you say you have no master''s instruction or the cultivation of zongmen. Is Laozi an idiot? "Believe it or not! Come on! " Chu Rui threw a long sword, his expression was very ferocious, and he suffered losses for a while. He must find it back. Now we know the characteristics of the so-called autumn water sword soft weapons. Although it is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible to fight. "Young man, tell me, is your school XXX, XXX, or XXX! It is estimated that there is no other than the three holy places in Yunlan mainland that can cultivate your disciples. Or, your master is XXX! It is estimated that only a saint who is known as the closest to the Dharma in thousands of years can he teach you such a terrible disciple! " However, Cang family ancestors were not dead hearted, even said several Chu Rui have not heard of the so-called holy land and so-called masters'' names. After a glance at the other people with the look of surprise and fear, Chu Rui knew how terrible the names of the ancestors of the Cang family represented, and could even make these people who were accustomed to such a big storm and waves to hear the color change. "I said, I have no master, not even a man of any influence!" Churui''s eyes are cold. Is this old man trying to compromise now? Listen to his mouth of those so-called holy land and masters, must be him, even the entire canglan empire can not afford to exist. Even if he is killed now, if the forces behind him and the master after autumn, that is still a way to go. This could have been used, but unfortunately, Chu Rui had never been so shameless. What''s more, we need to do what we do in the face of this old product? Chu Rui was angry that Cang''s ancestors had been procrastinating time again and again. He felt the smell of the old goods after he appeared. Then, after he defeated the whole bat demon army, even killed so many forbidden troops, he was ready to start to fight against canglan emperor. This guy, absolutely, is a man who has made a great deal of self-interest. He is so one and three not fighting him, all but to delay his God and water effect time, it is indeed insidious. "Poof..." Chu Rui can''t bear it. If it goes on like this, it''s really bad. Anyway, the goal of losing their hearts has been achieved. As long as he doesn''t die, everything will be. However, when he was ready to do it, he suddenly felt a dull chest, and then a sharp pain came, and a blood burst up and out of his mouth. "Silk..." A wisp of black smoke rose, Chu Rui spitted out that blood unexpectedly black, and fell on the ground, even the floor was corroded out of a big hole!Poison! "You..." Chu Rui widened his eyes, covered his chest, looked at a smile, and looked at the ancestry of Cang family, whose anger reached the extreme. I turned my head and looked at the wound on my left shoulder, which was hurt by the autumn water sword just now. The flesh around the wound began to rot slowly. "Good means!" Chu Rui didn''t scold like a dog who lost his family. Instead, he laughed angrily and gave a thumbs up to the ancestor of Cang family. He admired it. Even though the old man was extremely despicable, I have to say that he was very cooperative with this guy. If it is really a super old lake, ginger is still old and spicy. Even if he was so alert, he was fooled by the means he was unable to defend. Chu Rui understood that the seemingly inconceivable action of the ancestor of Cang family just now was not worrying about whether the so-called forces and experts behind him were the existing forces and experts, but were procrastinating. And this delay time is not to delay the effect time of Tianyi Shenshui, but to delay the time of his poisoning. Good calculation! "Come on, capture this young Xia, lock the pipa bone and take it back to me for interrogation in person!" In the face of Chu Rui''s calm attitude, he gave his thumbs up and admired him. The ancestor of Cang family was also stunned. But in the end is to see the big waves, even if Chu Rui act is very unexpected, but also can not shake his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1486 "Cang soul! You are ungrateful. You deceive the small by the big. Moreover, you use such shameless tricks as poisoning in the war. It''s really a scum. Now this little brother has no resistance. If you don''t want to kill him, why do you want to torture him Looking at Chu Rui, who was able to stand on the ground with a long sword and pestle, and had no resistance at all, looking at the guards who were holding chains, the bearded man couldn''t help it. Although for various reasons, he had to stand opposite Chu Rui, who slaughtered the innocent forbidden army. However, in the end, Chu Rui is also a hero who saved canglan city. It was not his fault when things got to this point, but the fault of Cang family in canglan empire. I don''t want to kill people too much. I have great kindness with you. Even if you are ungrateful and kill him, it''s cruel to lock the pipa bone and torture others. He was originally a chivalrous swordsman. He came to canglan palace to save the people''s country and fight with the devil. Such a fiery character, naturally will not allow such things to happen under their noses. "Who else has anything to say?" However, the big man''s words did not bring any ripples to the heart of the Cang family''s ancestor. Instead, the autumn water sword directly wiped his neck like a snake spitting out a message. "And I, Cang soul old dog, can you kill one person, can you kill all the people in the world? The public opinion of right and wrong lies in the people''s heart. You Cang family is so unruly and ungrateful that sooner or later you will be killed all over the family and have no children and grandchildren! " The word meaning is the first. Chu Rui may have been guilty. He killed a lot of forbidden troops, but he also made contributions. After all, it was he who saved canglan City, including them, including the Cang family who wanted to put them to death. Stand on the opposite side, Chu Rui lost, then kill him. However, Cang soul, the ancestor of Cang family, was so shameless that he wanted to capture him alive. Who didn''t know the purpose? It''s not because of the peerless magic of this young man. With this young man''s temper, even if he finally said it, he must have endured a lot of humiliation and torture. They can''t bear to see their Savior fall into such a situation. What''s more, what we see today is that the Cang family''s ruthlessness is also known to them. If those terrible prohibitions of the youth fell into the hands of the Cang family, it would not be a good thing for the common people of canglan kingdom. Chivalrous people, for the country and the people! Although they are reckless, they are absolutely resounding heroes. They can''t stand such a thing. In fact, they have given up on Cang family. Even if such a benefactor who has just saved your life can turn his face and refuse to recognize people in an instant, it is absolutely not a good thing to let them continue to lead canglan empire. "Who else has any objection?" Qiushui sword killed the idiot who stood up to fight against him. Cang soul looked at the group of angry Wulin people. These people are not allowed to stay. However, this is not the time to kill them. You have to be patient. "And me! Cang soul, you Cang family''s treachery, treat benefactor like this, one day, this retribution will fall on your own body Another man jumped out! "Hiss!" The sword light of Qiushui sword flashed again, and its throat was cut off with a thin and long wound, which was already a cut trachea and throat. But the Cang soul started his hand very quickly, and his sword technique was also very good. He killed people but did not show a drop of blood. "And me!..." "Hiss!" "And me!..." "Hiss!" "And me!..." "Hiss!" Every time I kill dogs, I am a scholar! Today, Chu Rui finally has a real insight. From canglan emperor to the ancestor of Cang family, he has had a profound insight twice. Although their culture is not high, they are more aware of loyalty and righteousness than those so-called scholars who are full of knowledge. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Crazy laughter resounded, not the murderer Cang soul, but Chu Rui! In a short period of time, those who did not die in the hands of the demons or Chu Rui, but died in the hands of the ancestors of cangjia Empire, who came to help them. The amount of grass in the rivers and lakes has exceeded 100, and everyone is wiping his throat with a sword! There is not a drop of blood outflow, there is no nauseous smell of blood, but this terrible cold atmosphere, plus the row after row of corpses, is to give people and its serious psychological pressure. "Life is like a play. It''s wonderful!" Chu Rui clapped his hands and laughed. Chu Rui has no sense of guilt in his heart for those people who were killed for talking to him. They died not for him, but for themselves. It was not his churui who forced them to stand up and die one by one, but the faith in their hearts and their loyalty. Therefore, Chu Rui has no guilt. However, he also accepted the love, saved their lives before, and now write off. Walk Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, no half of the debt! Pure and innocent to reincarnation, 18 years later, is a hero! "What a fool to destroy his foundation!"Scornfully glanced at Cang soul, the old guy, churui beat his chest fiercely, and his heart leaped ten times faster than usual! The strong heart pressure is almost to burst, but Chu Rui''s strong body is hard to support it! "Get me a sword, old man!" Chu Rui, like a dragon, exudes an extremely awe inspiring momentum, like a sword out of its sheath, like an enraged Tyrannosaurus Rex, more like a god of death that brings destruction and death! "One sword, one sword, one sword, killing ghosts and gods!" The sword is standing on the chest, the handle and the heart are corresponding to each other. The fierce and vigorous air is sent out. At this moment, the sharp sword looks like a devil. It is cruel and cruel, like trying to stab the sky into a skeleton! There are no evil moves in this world, only evil people. The one sword sword formula was originally a king''s sword determined by the combination of the king''s spirit and the domineering spirit. However, Chu Rui''s heart changed at the moment, which led to the sword move of the combination of the king''s way and the overlord''s, which made the city so ghost and fierce. Kill ghosts and gods with one sword. This is a sword move that even ghosts and gods can kill with one sword. It is extremely powerful and shocking! Even if Chu Rui is at the end of his strength, and even if he is in full swing, he can''t exert the power of this sword move. However, the comprehender of this sword formula is a terrible existence that can fight with saints. Even if the Chu Rui envoy doesn''t even look like it at the moment, it''s definitely not Cang soul. It''s only 112 level scum that can fight against it. He has been forced to the brink of life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1487 If you can''t fight against it, you can''t fight it! For Cang Hun, a self interested guy, there is nothing in the world that he can care about except him. To be exact, nothing can make him care more important than himself! Canglan empire is a country established by the ancestors of his Cang family. He was once the emperor of this country, the master of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the owner of endless earth! He still cares about it. But if all this is based on his life, it would be embarrassing. Even if canglan empire is destroyed, he will first choose to keep his life! Perhaps once the Cang soul was also young and frivolous, like a person, rather than as cold and heartless as now! However, after so many years, the old friends died one by one, and the enemies fell one by one. He has become a real loner now. It''s not surprising that such a transformation of mind, loneliness and loneliness have made him what he is now. In the face of Chu Rui''s shocking sword, Cang soul has no ability to fight against it, and even can''t avoid it. The only way is to fight hard, but he is very clear, just in Chu Rui not under the momentum, he has legs soft. Such an attack is definitely not something he can resist. However, after living so long, he also has a way to save his life. With a wave of his hand, canglan emperor and the seventeen princes in the inner palace were absorbed by him. "Blood sacrifice - Spiritual explosion!" The cruel and merciless voice called out from Cang soul''s mouth. At the moment, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body exuded rolling evil Qi, and he was possessed. Those who were attracted by his power belonged to his own descendants. In addition, canglan emperor had a total of 18 descendants. Under his power, his body burst instantly and turned into blood rain all over the sky. Not only that, everyone saw eighteen empty spirits floating up. They were the souls of canglan emperor and his seventeen sons. They were also bound by Cang soul. "Bang!" He mercilessly destroyed his body and crushed his soul, so that he could not live beyond life forever. In exchange for the exertion of this secret method, he avoided the sword of Chu Rui. Tough, tough enough! All people were shocked by the ruthlessness of Cang soul. This is the real heartlessness, which is not recognized by six relatives. Maybe it''s nothing to Cang soul. His life is the most important thing. As for the offspring, they can regenerate when they have a chance. Even if he will no longer love, but inherit the family, do not need love, just need Zuo love is enough. Moreover, those who do not like canglan emperor can also inherit the throne, which is still the land of his Cang family. To say the least, even if all the princes of canglan emperor came here with various purposes in the crisis of canglan City, they all died at the moment. But other branches are also the blood of Cang family. Maybe he is not orthodox, not the direct descendant of his Cang soul, but it is the blood of Cang family after all. He has no interest in status, as long as the Cang family when the emperor, who is not important. "Damn it!" By sacrificing 18 close relatives, male essence and male spirit, they used the secret method, and finally blocked Chu Rui''s sword moves, which were not played out by Chu Rui''s real power. Although he was injured, it was a slight injury, and there was no death. That was enough. The smoke and dust disappeared, Cang soul touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the original position and direction of Chu Rui, he suddenly became extremely cold! "Order to go down, blockade the city gate, search the whole canglan City, be sure to catch the boy. If there are those who do not report the situation and hide the rescuers, they will be killed without amnesty, and ten families will be killed! " Cang soul''s cold voice just rose from the purgatory of Jiuyou, and the Minister of civil and military, who had already been frightened by his cruelty and ruthlessness, was almost scared to urinate. Today''s remaining ministers, not to say all are flattering, but at least they know how to protect themselves. It''s not as stupid as those honest ministers who just jumped out to fight against canglan emperor and were killed. Now Cang Hun has fully grasped all the situations and opposes him. There is only one way to die. Besides, his own death does not count, and his family members will be implicated. "And you?" Seeing a group of civil and military ministers faithfully carrying out their orders like frightened dogs, Cang soul turns around and looks at the two most loyal ministers standing beside canglan emperor. The most powerful warrior of canglan empire with a Yalong mount, the army''s first man, the Dragon Warrior general, and the head of civil servants, the prime minister Hualing, who is above ten thousand people under one person! "It is the Cang family that I am loyal to!" The Dragon Warrior general was frightened by the terrible eyes of Cang soul. He knelt on one knee and swore allegiance. He is loyal to the Cang family, not the canglan emperor who has been hanged just now. Cang soul is the ancestor of Cang family. His loyal object is naturally his Cang soul! "Minister, the same is true! Now that the Empire has no leader, please take the throne of God, so as to protect the hearts of hundreds of millions of people! " Hua Ling is also a shiver, without saying a word, with the Dragon Warrior general as loyal. Now the situation is better than people, and he can''t keep his head down. Although with canglan emperor is small, deep friendship. However, after all, what he carries is not only the life of one person, but also the life of thousands of people in his family."I don''t intend to ascend the throne again. After that, you will find a Cang family prince to let him ascend the throne. Just now, the young man had to be eradicated, otherwise canglan kingdom would never have a peaceful day, not only for my Cang family, but also for you and your family. That kid is not a good guy. Now that he''s on my boat, he''ll settle with you. If it is not eradicated at the time of injury, we must be the dead in the future. You see what I mean The voice of Cang soul made the Dragon Warrior general and Prime Minister Hua Ling have a cold sweat on their backs. However, it is not clear whether the cold sweat is a threat to his Cang soul''s power or to worry about the Revenge of that terrible young man later. In any case, they are not qualified to discuss conditions with Cang soul, nor to disobey his orders. As Cang soul said, since he got on his boat, he could only follow him to the end. In the future, they are forced to cry, but things have already been done. It is not a kind-hearted Lord who slaughters the young people of the forbidden army in that cruel and cruel way, and will let them go? The possibility is too small! They don''t dare to gamble. Only when they put their heart and soul into Cang soul, can they have a chance of life! "Here? Is it the Treasury? " The whole canglan city is wantonly searching, and Chu Rui is stumbled to the depth of the palace. Feeling the strong spiritual power, he bit the tip of his tongue hard and sobered up a lot. Looking at the towering palace in front of me, my eyes are glowing with fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1488 The terrible toxin, because he had made great efforts to make the king sword, had not been suppressed, had invaded the viscera. If his constitution was really terrible, it would have been a long time ago. Rao is so, and the situation is not optimistic at the moment. If he doesn''t get the antidote in minutes or absorb the energy of Tianmu and earth treasure to help him wash the toxin, he will die. Damn the vicissitudes, you wait for me! Chu Rui clenched his teeth and stumbled toward the towering but low-key treasure house in front of him. If ordinary people, under the circumstances of unknown, it is impossible to know that this is the Treasury of canglan empire. Chu Rui can only perceive it by his keen sense of the natural materials and treasures. Even though the palace is not the Treasury, it has nothing to do with him. If there is any natural treasure in it, it will be enough. "Nothing kills!" The door was closed and locked. Chu Ruitian eye found that the key hole in the Palace door was extremely complex structure, and it was only appetizer. The most important thing was that the mechanism in the gate overlapped several times. If there is a mistake in the three keyholes opening the door, then don''t say that the door can not be opened, the mechanism touches, and the person who opens the door can be tragic. Chu Rui naturally has no key and no time to solve that organ, but he has a better and faster way. The body turns into a green smoke. Under the action of nihilism, the effect of nihility has been upgraded to a level. From that, the gap that can not be seen but does not exist is penetrated. "What a strong medicine!" Entering the treasure house, Chu Rui did not see the most peripheral garbage goods on the first floor, smelling the strong fragrance of medicine, and immediately he rushed to the inside. Now he, as if a 10 days and a half months did not eat, smelled the smell of the whole room of the Han Dynasty, even if the front is the dragon pond tiger hole also had to rush up. "Whew..." The sound of the broken sky rings, and the soul suddenly appears in the place where Chu Rui stayed before. "Well? Didn''t that kid come here? " Cang soul looks at the door that is still closed, without any traces of passivity, even the marks opened by the key. It made him very confused. He can''t understand the poison in his autumn water. Chu Rui was not let down by his poison, which was very abnormal. You should know that his poison, if you see blood, can enter the body only by rubbing a little skin, and then corrode the whole body. Even the original Holy Land elder is assassinated by him. Only then can he have the taboo secret technique of sacrificing his close relatives and obtaining extremely terrible power in a short time with his flesh and soul. Holy Land elder, he Qiqiang is big, want to destroy his vicissitudes country, easy. All such terrible existence was secretly killed by him. However, Chu Rui, a young man who was not so strong as to speak, was also a strong and terrible guy. He suppressed the extremely poisonous and speechless, and fought back, and forced him to sacrifice his 18 lineage descendants, and he was embarrassed to keep his life when he was seriously injured. Such a painful price, what is the exchange, even if the Chu Rui to escape. Now the whole canglan city is blocked and the whole city is closely searched. In the state of the damned young man, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Before poisoning, he has forced his work. It has made the poison in his body infiltrate into four parts and even five viscera. The only vitality is to heal the damage by using the skill of transportation, and then add the natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, it is difficult to keep a life without saying to restore strength. The whole canglan city is a treasure ground. There are countless treasures in the mansion of the Minister of justice. Some ministers may have more precious treasures than in the Treasury. But it''s just about those treasures. After all, the Treasury is spending, but those corrupt officials are constantly collecting them. However, it is not for treasure, but for natural materials and earth treasures. And the most valuable material on this day is the Treasury. After all, the accumulation of canglan empire over the years is not comparable to the personal treasure house of the district. Therefore, Chu Rui''s biggest destination must be the Treasury. Because he needs too many natural resources. However, Cang soul arranged everything, immediately rushed over, but did not find any trace. It suddenly changed his look. Isn''t that damn guy coming to the Treasury? Once again, I glanced at the Treasury gate with no trace. Cang soul hesitated, or chose to leave. Even if Chu Rui is a clever locksmith, it is impossible to open the mechanism door designed by himself in such a short time. Even if he has this skill, he can not leave any trace. Treasury is impossible, so it should be internal Treasury! Cang soul body shape a flash, quickly moving towards another direction of the palace. It is necessary that a king of a country has a small treasury of his own. In fact, it is not only the national treasury that passes on from generation to generation, but also the internal Treasury. Of course, the inheritance of the internal library is generally very painful. After all, the emperor''s life is luxurious, and there are so many people to reward, to support, if there is no private housing money, it is really not OK. The Treasury has the function of Treasury, and it is impossible to spend from it without limitation. Cang soul left, and Chu Rui in the Treasury at this moment has no energy to pay attention to the external situation, like a hungry wild animal, crazy rushed into the inside of the treasure Pavilion.Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Polygonatum sibiricum, Ganoderma lucidum Innumerable genius gems are so placed in the treasure box to guard against the loss of medicine, and a large piece of them is placed in front of churui. The lowest is a thousand years, and the highest is 10000 years. Although it is really inferior to those real heavenly materials and earth treasures in the God burial world, it is not the time to be picky about food. These things are all help! With a sweep of his hand, all the boxes on the shelf in front of him were blown away, and all the Tiancai Dibao inside were sucked by Chu Rui. A strong force of medicine, like the air, let Chu Rui directly absorb it and enter the body. Without aura and medicine, these ginseng and Ganoderma suddenly turned into shriveled radish and fell all over the ground. It works! Medicine into the body, the rapid is absorbed by the body, the body will immediately excrete a lot of toxins. Chu Rui was overjoyed. There are more than 50 shelves with more than 3000 Tiancai Dibao. Each of them can make up for the nosebleed of an expert. It takes a long time to absorb this huge medicine. Moreover, it can''t be swallowed at one time. It needs to be done gradually and circularly! But now Chu Rui is crazy whale swallowing, more than 3000 strains, one-time all absorbed clean, no bit left. How much tolerance does it take to swallow such a huge amount of medicine in such a abnormal way and digest it all in such a short time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1489 The whole national treasury medicine, whether it is thousands of years or thousands of years, is absorbed by churui, leaving no point. The toxins in the body have been thoroughly understood, and after the great remedy, the strength has returned to the peak state before the war, and even improved some. Now it is beyond. Although only level 102 is only available, it has at least exceeded, which is not limited by the 100 level threshold. "Well, what is that?" There is basically no squeezed value in the Treasury. When Chu Rui is ready to leave, suddenly, he feels a very obscure energy fluctuation. Look up, look up, and immediately let your eyes shine! These guys are so treacherous that they put all the good babies on the high Pavilion, which made him miss. Even if this is a low-level level, but Tianmu land treasures are also available. Canglan country is so large that the Treasury can only have such a few thousand years of medicinal materials, which are rare for thousands of years, and there are only one digit in the million years. Originally, the real good things were put on the high pavilion to serve. With a leap of body, Chu Rui jumped on it, cut off the ropes hanging those treasure boxes with daggers, one by one, the baby who was offered up and didn''t know how long he had not touched. He fell on the ground. The Yellow King of 30000 years, the blood Ganoderma lucidum in 70000 years, the shape of the human figure of Polygonum multiflorum in 50000 years, the ice snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain for 100000 years Without opening a box, Chu Rui''s eyes will shine once! These things are not even in the world of God burial, but I didn''t expect to find such a variety of things in the land of Yunlan. These estimates are the national base of canglan. If you take one thing out of here, you can get countless people to fight and rob. Even if only a little of them, the medicine contained can make a master come out. No wonder, even if the great canglan face also wants to kill him. If the Treasury really handed over to him churui, then he is the eternal sinner of Cang family. These are the foundation of the countless ancestors of canglan Empire who spent countless costs. Unfortunately, all of them are cheap now. The blood is red all over, and then it seems to be the blood Ganoderma lucidum that can be seen in a living flesh; the root is luxuriant, and the state is like a person, the body is slightly drum and drum, like the human shape Polygonum multiflorum that is breathing alive; the body exudes frost and brilliance, and the blooming petals release a pale and quiet fragrance of Tianshan ice snow lotus Chu Rui''s eyes suddenly became red, just like a wolf! These things were turned out of the special jade box, and they began to struggle in their own way, because their medicine began to lose. They need to be in a place full of spirit or special to grow. After being picked, they are also placed in special jade boxes to keep the medicine strength intact and keep warm gradually. Others, not to mention, are only those special jade boxes, are worth countless, canglan empire is the blood of the boss. Such a real treasure of heaven and earth, no matter who falls into the hand, is absolutely more precious than their parents and mothers also respect. However, Chu Rui was not, one hand to the Tianshan ice snow lotus to seize, vigorously to get its petals off a few, rude almost let people hate to kick him a few feet. Crazy absorption, wild whale swallowing, explosive energy growth, so Chu Rui like drug addiction! These super excellent products of tens of thousands of years or more, canglan Empire did not know how much it cost. How much it paid to collect the details of his Cang family, all of which were grafted by his Chu Rui and devoured by him. "Burp..." A burp came out of churui''s mouth, and it was loud in the silent, empty Treasury. More than two million years of Heaven material treasures, also let Chu Rui "eat" full. After all, after all, after nirvana is unified, his body is even stronger than before, but it is only after training. The quantity is very small, so much "eat" has reached the saturation. Agency? After a glance, Chu Rui was ready to find a hidden place to digest the medicine and impact the state. However, the hidden place was not found, but the sky eye found a mechanism. This organ is very hidden. If Chu Rui wants to find a secret place, it will never look at it. Under the action of the eye of heaven, Chu Rui found the crack mechanism between five breathing points. "Squeak..." The old makes people feel sour the old teeth sound, a high cabinet with its back walls all turned up. Secret room? Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a cheap smile. There is such a secret room in such a place, and it is not necessary to elaborate on how precious the treasure is. Those ten thousand years of Heaven material treasures are still outside, and the things hidden in the secret room must be more precious than these. There is no special thing in the treasure house. The arrangement is very magnificent. Even the ground is paved with BRICs, full of noble spirit. At the end, there is a dragon chair, no one on it, only a pair of armor, gold armor! Next to the Dragon chair, there is a royal platform with several books and a sword stranded in a golden gem to make a sheath.Chu Rui was immediately interested. In addition to the Dragon chair and the Royal platform, there were only two bookshelves on the left and right sides. There were only a few books on them, but there were a lot of materials that were not books. Through random searching, we found that these are some secret information recording many things happened in the past, as well as many secrets about Cang family of canglan empire. When he got to the Dragon chair, Chu Rui picked up the gold armor that was placed on it. It turned out that it was a 115 level mythical equipment, which was the equipment for the Cang family ancestors, the founding emperor of canglan empire. And those books also recorded some deeds and moves and skills of the Cang family ancestor! Churui has no interest in these things. Are these moves more powerful than others? But now chaos suit is sealed, Xuanyuan sword sky axe is also sealed. This golden armor and sword can be used by him. He slaughtered his descendants and ended his empire with the equipment of Cang family. It''s ironic. It''s a secret place. It''s estimated that Cang soul can''t find it in a short time. It can digest the medicine in the body. The gold armour was picked up and ready to be put on, but a box fell out of it. Chu Rui''s mind is one Lin, open it to see, a regiment is like living liquid to suddenly come into view. This, this is, shampoos? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1490 This, this is, shampoos? Chu Rui almost didn''t dislocate his chin! Churui didn''t know how xishenye, a legendary thing, came into being. This thing, or at the beginning of the fortune in his time to popularize knowledge mentioned. Xishen liquid, one of the most precious treasures, has three functions. First, we should know that divine consciousness is an extremely mysterious application of the original God. It can look at the sky, measure good and bad luck, sense all things, and be equivalent to the sixth sense of another kind. The stronger the divine consciousness is, the more powerful it will be for its help in battle and other aspects. Second: wash seal, another unique effect of the lotion is to wash off the seal. No matter what kind of seal it is, it can be washed off. Third: wash dirt. The dirt washed by God washing liquid is not the dirt washed by ordinary water, but the dirt of divine consciousness. Nothing in this world is spotless. The heart has demons, and the divine consciousness will also be contaminated with dirt. The usual way is to use a huge amount of energy to wash and wash, but it is very slow and time-consuming, and some of them are not clean. If the divine consciousness is polluted, the tragedy will be great. However, this is not the case with the lotion. So it''s been pursued by countless people, even immortals. It is a pity that there is too little natural God washing liquid. As for cultivation, no one knows, even if it knows, it is impossible to spread it out. I didn''t expect to find something even though it was not found in the land of heaven or even the boundary of God''s burial, it was found in the lower level of Yunlan continent. Is this the will of God? Chu Rui squinted and looked extremely excited. It''s even more exciting than he had swallowed so many Tiancai Dibao before. It''s easy to find natural materials and earth treasures, but it''s hard to find this lotion. It''s a pity that this amount is a little small. However, even so, Chu Rui is very satisfied. Now just nirvana is like reincarnation. There is no need to wash God''s liquid. Moreover, his divine sense is very magnificent. It is not enough for him to wash all of them, even if he wants to wash them all. If only some cleaning, it is obviously impossible. The cleaning of God washing liquid is not a simple cleaning, but can sublimate the divine consciousness. If a part of the sublimation, part is still in the stage of standing still, this is not good. However, Chu Rui did not want to use the spirit washing liquid to wash the consciousness, even if its biggest effect is this. However, everything is not the best, but the most appropriate. Today''s God washing liquid, the biggest effect, is used to wash seals. After all, the land of Yunlan is just a place of life journey. People have to fall back to their roots. He churui''s roots are in the land of fortune. There are too many concerns, too many responsibilities, too many fetters! Taking out the dark chaotic boots without any divine light, Chu Rui tilted the box containing God washing liquid. Drop by drop, a thread of God washing drops onto the boots of chaos, and suddenly there is a reaction. Seeing that the qiaoruo on the chaotic boots is reinforced, the black seal on the steel shell is slightly purified by the God washing liquid, and the familiar divine light returns a little bit, which makes Chu Rui in a great mood. Finally, I have the ability to leave here and return to where I should stay! Mei Mei, Qin Jie, Xiao Fei, Sa Sa, Tian''er, Hua Yu, Xin''er, Feng Xi, Feng Ling, xing''er, Yi Han, rou''er, Mo''er, Qi''er, Xiao Ying Are you all right? Devil, damned devil, you can''t believe I''m still alive! You sent me such a big gift, but not to the indecent also, wait, I will give you a big gift, will your innumerable years of calculation, a blow! The seal of the boots of chaos was finally completely washed out after half of the spirit washing liquid went down. You ding raised her eyebrows a little. This is not enough to wash out even a chaotic set of components! Keep it? Or "Well?" When Chu Rui was thinking about it, suddenly, a familiar energy came from the outside of the secret room! Cang soul? He finally found it! Damn it, it''s a good time! Chu Rui hated and bit his teeth! Just now I have absorbed too much of the medicine of Tiancai Dibao. Even though the body is absorbing it crazily, it is still too weak to digest in a short time, even though it can be swallowed by a whale. He must be immersed in the mind, full guidance, in order to be able to digest in the shortest time, and maximum absorption of the drug. If not, it will not only waste the hard-earned medicine, but also the expansion of the medicine is not good for the body. Even if Chu Rui is strong enough to not be burst by the force of the medicine, it will be harmful in the end. Take out the book of death and phoenix tail feather, and bite the only liquid of God washing, and pour it up! After all, it''s not chaos suit. There are only four drops in the book of death and phoenix tail feather. The former takes three drops, and the latter only needs one drop, which is unsealed. Although today''s Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe are the best choice in all aspects, only four drops of xishenye can hardly wash out the seal of either of them. What''s more, at this moment, what Chu Rui needs is not them, but the book of death and phoenix tail feather. In the book of death, there is the spirit of Youlian, and the tail feather of Phoenix has the spirit of small Phoenix dancing."I want to digest the medicine now. You help me protect the Dharma. There is a son of a bitch looking for me outside. Stop him later. Don''t let him disturb me!" Chu Rui summoned youlian''er and xiaofenghuang and said to them. "Don''t worry, Dad. I will protect you well." Just unsealed, a little weak. However, at this moment, except for them, Chu Rui has nothing to do. The move just now killed ghosts and gods with one sword. Even if Cang soul, who was not recognized by his six relatives, sacrificed himself and was blocked by eighteen lineage descendants, he saved a small life, but it was not completely blocked. He was also injured. You Lian er''s strength, in addition to the small Phoenix, this Nirvana Phoenix, block him, should not have much problem. The only thing to pay attention to is not to let Cang Hun, when he is recuperating and absorbing medicine, go to hell to do him. Just hold on for a few minutes, and the medicine will be absorbed, and that will be the end of this guy. "Boom..." However, Chu Rui did not move, just as if he had already abandoned the five senses and six senses, and the old monk was in a stable state. "You really have some skills. You can find here and eat the Tiancai Dibao collected by my Cang family for tens of thousands of years, but you haven''t died!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1491 "You really have some skills. You can find here and eat the Tiancai Dibao collected by my Cang family for tens of thousands of years, but you haven''t died!" Looking at Chu Rui sitting on the Dragon chair, Cang soul''s eyes suddenly become blood red. Those empty jade boxes in the secret room contain absolute natural materials and treasures. Even if he had only digested two strains over the years, and still had only 10000 years of medicinal power, it was already the limit. However, this son of a bitch actually ate more than 30 plants, among them, the drug age reached 100000. He was ready to attack something higher, but it went into the belly of the enemy. Cang soul''s eyes were red in an instant. "As the master of Cang family, I didn''t even know it here. You found it. I have to say that you are really lucky. It''s just that this is all about it. If you hadn''t made a huge noise and revealed great energy in it, I couldn''t find you in a short time. Since you''re suicidal, I''ll help you! The blood of my family will be full of blood Looking around the Cang soul, the eyes showed an unexpected look. It''s really unexpected that such a secret chamber is still hidden in a secret array. Looking at the Dragon chair that Chu Rui is sitting on now, that pair of gold armour, that golden sword All of a sudden, let Cang soul breathe quickly. It is said that his ancestors, who opened up the canglan Empire at the beginning, not only had great talent and foresight, but also had great military skills. At that time, even the three holy places did not dare to offend canglan empire in the slightest. That was the heyday of his Cang family. However, when his ancestor, the founder of canglan Empire, the first leader of the Kingdom, suddenly passed down to his son one day and then disappeared. Rumor has it that he left in a broken void, but no one knows how. This secret room, the most hidden place in the Treasury, is completely unknown to even the great emperors of all ages, including him. With the equipment and saber that his ancestors wore at that time This is undoubtedly the place he opened up! It was a magic suit thousands of years ago. The basic books on the table must be the powerful fighting skills left by our ancestors! With it, how can my strength be upgraded? If in addition, the flesh and blood of the boy who has devoured countless Tiancai Dibao is refined into a liquid medicine for swallowing assistance For a moment, Cang soul whole person all trembled, excited beyond the limit of excitement! "Hello, uncle, no traffic ahead!" However, when Cang soul was so excited that his body was shaking, he walked towards Chu Rui as if he was taking a space walk. Suddenly, a crisp voice pulled his eyes back from churui. One was sitting on the crossbeam, with two white legs and a tight black skirt, just like a girl of Gothic Laurie, staring at him with big pretty eyes. Her words are very domineering, and her tone also contains domineering spirit. However, her appearance makes people totally unable to connect her with tyranny. "No Don''t You Close to Lord People... " On the other side, a girl in a fire red dress, about seven or eight years old, stretched out her little white hand and pointed to herself. Even though she was not sharp, she was threatening herself. However, Cang soul didn''t despise the little girl because of her appearance. He felt the terrible fire power in her body at a glance. This girl, is the fire dragon into a human? "Who are you and why are you standing in my way?" A girl in black, who can''t see through completely, is a little girl who contains the fire element that scares her. Why did such a strange combination appear in this place? Cang soul does not understand! Is "I am the head of canglan Empire and a direct descendant of cangmo''s ancestors. That man is the enemy of canglan empire. Now I order you to kill him in the name of the Lord of canglan empire Cang soul''s expression was solemn, and the emperor''s spirit broke out! "I said, are you all right?" Youlian''er and the little Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix Dance looked at each other strangely. They looked at all kinds of pretending force and even the idiot who ordered them. "Do you want to betray your master Hearing you lian''er''s words, Cang Hun''s face suddenly turned green. With a roar, his face suddenly became ferocious. However, such a state is not to deceive you Lian Er, fierce, the goods are now just in forced loading. What to do? What should I do? Are these girls and little girls not left by their ancestors? Cang soul is extremely anxious! In such a place, there suddenly appeared two powerful and strange girls and girls. They were the secret weapons left by cangmo emperor, who had been regarded as gods by demons at the beginning and created the glorious Cang family for thousands of years. He could not think of anything else!As for the two masters are Chu Rui, he did not think about it at all! If so, as long as he summoned the girl and girl, it would be enough to sweep everything. He would have to plot against him and escape like a dog who lost his family? However, there seems to be some deviation. Why do these two humanoid secret weapons not listen to their own command? I am the most pure lineage of cangmo emperor! No, no! Suddenly, Cang soul''s face became a little pale! If you remember correctly, the little girl who didn''t speak very well just now called that damned bastard what? Lord People? Is this not a weapon that only the blood of cangmo emperor can command, but also needs other conditions? And this damned bastard got the first place? Has he been recognized as the LORD by his ancestors, which was originally a terrible human weapon? Cang soul instant brain repair finished, and then instantly felt that he was going to explode! Looking at Chu Rui, Cang soul gritted his teeth and resented to the extreme! This son of a bitch, not only ate all the most precious deposits that his family had accumulated for thousands of years, but also seized the treasures left by their ancestors. Damn asshole, why doesn''t he die? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1492 "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" The Cang soul of self brain tonifying is now out of madness. Originally belongs to his things, but all are taken away by Chu Rui one by one. Those Tiancai Dibao, which had taken Cang family thousands of years and countless times to find, was originally enough to support him to practice for thousands of years, but now it has disappeared. And these two terrible humanoid weapons in front of me also became the bag of that damned bastard. This is totally intolerable! "Old man, if you want to move dad, I''ll kill you!" Although youlian''er was once a princess of the nether world, she was taught very well by her father, the former life of Chu Rui. You lian''er is not only extremely gifted, but also a perfect princess. However, young people, after all, have some rebellious psychology, especially after following Chu Rui, they have learned a lot. It''s not surprising that her appearance is so rude. Chu Rui is her youlian''er''s day. However, this guy actually wants to move her. Can youlian''er bear the fierce temper like a giant dragon on the surface? "What?" Cang soul can''t believe that the girl dressed up as a small and exquisite Gothic Laurie is so terrible to burst out. In addition, the little girl full of extremely abnormal fire elements, who has lived for thousands of years and is known as the most gifted genius of Cang family since cangmo, the founding emperor of Cang family, has no ability to fight back. "Death speaks for itself!" Youlian''er takes out the book of death, and the pages are opened. With her singing, a faint light penetrates from it. She looked at Cang soul with awe inspiring tone. The incantation was like the word of God, full of endless pressure and mystery. "You To me What did you do Is it? " Cang soul suddenly found that he could not move. He looked at the girl with a very sweet face, and his head was full of cold sweat. "You just stay there and let dad deal with you when he wakes up!" Youlian''er directly controls Cang soul with the words and spirits of death. Her big eyes drift at him and puts her eyes on Chu Rui, who is meditating and digesting medicine. The control of death''s words and spirits will directly let Cang soul do it according to her will, which is mandatory. As long as Cang soul''s mental power does not exceed her a lot, then it will always be effective, which is an extremely terrible means. Although Cang soul has existed for thousands of years, youlian''er has existed for a long time. Although she sleeps in the gap most of the time, in terms of spiritual strength, she absolutely throws out of Cang soul N Street. After about an hour, Chu Rui finally consumed the huge medicine! He opened his eyes and squeezed his fist. Chu Rui was very satisfied! 113! With the foundation before nirvana, he had already laid the foundation, and once had experience, he did not take a detour, completely absorbed the medicine, and did not waste a little bit. In this case, let him directly break through the shackles of level 110 and jump to level 113! "Daddy, you wake up!" You lian''er''s surprise voice rings in the ear. Chu Rui reaches out and touches the head of this girl. Seeing her smile, even her eyes turn into crescent moon expression, she can''t help laughing. "Lord People Little Phoenix lies on his legs, raises his head, looks at himself with pure eyes, full of expectation. Chu Rui a Leng, also reached out to touch on her head. Suddenly, the little Phoenix a face comfortable look, with his head in his hands on the top of the top. "Dad, that bad belt has been controlled by me with the words and spirits of death. I''ll give it to dad and you''ll get rid of it!" Youlian''er took Chu Rui''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. After a long time, she pointed out Cang soul, who had been abandoned by her in a corner. "Ha ha, Cang soul, I didn''t expect you would fall into such a situation!" Chu Rui walked over and looked at Cang soul squatting, like a child drawing circles on the ground, left and right, so back and forth, suddenly happy. Looking at him, his eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. Especially the hand that drew circles, he couldn''t stop shaking and shaking, and he had a smile. There are a lot of ways for you Lian Er to fix people. With Cang soul''s status and character, he was called to exchange like a dog, not to mention, he was rushed to the corner of the wall as a child to draw circles. Such humiliation is really "From the moment you and I were enemies, you were doomed to live for a long time! Before that poison plot, if so kill you, really let me hate. Well, just use the waste. I don''t care about you. After using it, I will give you a good time Chu Rui cold looking at Cang soul, this guy fell into such a situation, he is not a little sympathy. Let you lian''er relieve his words and spirits. Chu Rui slapped him in the Dantian position of Cang soul, and immediately gave up his skill. "You..." After thousands of years of hard work, he was able to cultivate this power, but now he was defeated by a slap from Chu Rui. From the peak to the hell, such a taste, even with a thousand years of mental cultivation, is also unacceptable."Shut up!" However, Cang soul''s words of grief and indignation to the extreme have not yet been said, is you Lian er''s cold drink, suddenly the mouth seems to be sewn, a note can not be made out. "Don''t stare, your ending is doomed, no one can change it!" Chu Rui coldly smiles, grabs Cang soul, mercilessly kicks in his buttocks, drives him out of the secret room. The gold armour and the gold sword, as well as the basic secret script, Chu Rui with you Lian ER and little Phoenix out of the Treasury. Now canglan city has become a pot of porridge, but relatively speaking, the palace is relatively quiet. Chu Rui with Cang soul out of the palace, will live a group of civil and military ministers gathered together. "You, you killed my father!" See Chu Rui, before coma in the past, don''t know what happened behind the Cang butterfly Princess immediately red eyes. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" You Lian Er looks at Cang die princess who is full of murderous air. She immediately looks awe inspiring and blocks directly in front of him. "Your father, I didn''t kill him, he did!" Chu Rui didn''t care about cangdie princess, and waved her attack to break up the magic. He is not what he was an hour ago. The strength of 113 level, combined with the unsealing of chaos boots, the book of death and phoenix tail feather, is enough to fight against level 120 masters. This cangdie princess is too weak to see. "But your father''s death has something to do with me. If you want to avenge me, you are not looking for the wrong person! " However, Chu Rui did not give up. The death of canglan emperor has a great relationship with him. If you want to revenge him, just come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1493 "But your father''s death has something to do with me. If you want to avenge me, you are not looking for the wrong person! " Chu Rui did not hide half of the girl who had worked with him to cast the joint curse. Perhaps concealment was a good thing for her, but he did not. Because it''s cruel. She has the right to know the truth. "Grandfather? How could it be? " Cang die princess can''t accept it. Cang soul is the ancestor of her vein. How can she kill his direct descendants. "Believe it or not, it is. If you don''t believe it, you can ask these civil and military ministers, or ask your ancestors in person! " Chu Rui shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. Cang soul also has use, this Cang butterfly princess also has the use. Otherwise, he would not be so hard to do these boring things. His strength has recovered a lot, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he is invincible, even if the cloud LAN mainland is only a low-end level. After listening to Chu Rui''s words, Princess cangdie looked around, and all the civil and military ministers who were in contact with her eyes bowed their heads, even the imperial pillar dragon warrior general and Hualing prime minister. "Why?" The voice of cangdie princess is hoarse. She looks at Cang soul, and her expression is full of sadness and despair. "Answer her!" Cang soul shut up and said nothing. Chu Rui is eyebrows a Qiao, you Lian Er immediately understand, with the words of spirit bound Cang soul, let him answer. The soul of Cang can''t get rid of the constraint of words and spirits. He was very clear that if he said this, it would be a dead end, and the end would be more miserable. It was impossible to die simply. But he could not get rid of the art of speech and soul before, and now after being abandoned by Chu Rui, it is even more so. Listening to Cang soul express her ideas, Cang die Princess looks extremely pale, and her eyes are covered with gray. "now the empire is no leader in the world, the whole empire is suffering from the poison of the devil soldiers. Countless children are in deep water. The minister asked the princess to become emperor, and the commander in chief of the army will resist the evil soldiers to protect the people." The prime minister Hua Ling suddenly knelt down on his knees and saluted Princess cangdie. Dragon Warrior general instant reaction, also followed Hualing kneeling on the ground! The other officials saw that the pillars of the two dynasties, one civil and one martial arts, all knelt down. At present, more than half of them also knelt down and called for Princess cangdie to become emperor. However, half of them are still standing. They are very accurate about the situation. Today''s canglan empire is no longer the Cang family''s world. Canglan emperor and his seventeen legitimate princes all died, but the Cang family''s ancestors had already become prisoners. ''s current canglan City, and even the whole empire, has the final say of the young man. Those guys are so crazy that they don''t support the person in charge who really controls all the situation, but support a baby girl. They are really impatient to live. You know, this young man in front of me is not a good person. That killed more than 30000 demon soldiers, and forced the Cang family ancestor to sacrifice more than ten lineage to save his life. Finally, he still fell into the hands of others. If he is not happy, killing the people present is no different from crushing an ant. Chu Rui looked at a group of guys kneeling on the ground asking Princess cangdie to become emperor. The smile made a group of civil and military ministers shiver. It has to be said that even if people do not fight for themselves, but after all, there are other things in the world. Canglan the great emperor died, but these ministers are still quite loyal to him, at least this one wenyiwu two important officials of the court. "If you are emperor, I will support you!" Chu Rui had no interest in being emperor. If the Cang butterfly Princess becomes the Lord of canglan Kingdom, then there is no exception. After all, canglan Empire belongs to Cang family, which has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the Empire. At present, even if he wants to invade in a short period of time, he can''t even create chaos. The Cang butterfly princess is trained to be the queen, and then the dog eggs are cultivated. Then, they use their brains to make the relationship between them. In this way, canglan Empire belongs to dogdaner. At that time, it can be regarded as the completion of the promise to dog egg son, and help him realize his wish. "I don''t want to be here. If you hadn''t been aggressive, I think we would have enjoyed our cooperation Now, if you are emperor, I will support you and hand over your father killing enemies to you For the front words, cangdie princess has no half of the waves. However, when she heard that sentence, she gave Cang soul to her disposal, and her eyes suddenly burst into a look. Chu Rui found that the temperament of cangdie princess has changed! From a carefree light of heart from care, the princess of highness is gradually developing towards the queen of iron blood. Princess Cang die takes away Cang soul, who has been deprived of her skills. Later, she becomes the queen of Cang die. Although she is very young, her heart gradually moves closer to the queen. With the support of prime minister Hualing and the first general of the Empire, especially Chu Rui, her position was very stable, and she didn''t even hear any objection. For a woman to become emperor, there is no objection at all, this is simply incredible.Everything is on the right track, and Chu Rui also found the soldiers in Los Angeles who were implicated in him when he went into the Treasury to detoxify and recover strength. One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky! The soldiers in canglan City, who came from Los Angeles, were ten thousand of them. Because he was very sharp, he became one of the most powerful deterrents, especially dogdan''er. Now, no one dares to have a word of gossip even if he walks around canglan city. He gave goudan''er the golden armour, the golden sword and those secret books of cangmo, the founding emperor of Cang family, and ransacked the inner storehouse of canglan emperor. He opened up his meridians with natural materials and earth treasures, and improved his skill. Today''s dog eggs, step by step, have already hit the level of 100 full level. Although the foundation is not stable, but the strength has been very good, experience can be stable. The first wish becomes stronger, and the second wish is to eat well. Chu Rui has already given dog eggs to realize these two wishes. As for the third wish, it is a long way to go to find a daughter-in-law. Although because of him, I don''t know how many officials, even the princes'' princesses, the daughters of canglan emperor and the princess, want to marry this young man who has become a new star of the Empire. But the dog who had never faced such a battle was directly scared off. It will take some time for such a simple teenager to accept all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1494 Canglan city''s crisis has been lifted, but canglan is still suffering from the curse of magic soldiers. Even if there is no commander-in-chief, it is even more difficult to exterminate those wild horses that are out of rein. How can you see a rainbow without experiencing rain and rain! Chu Rui left a mark on goudan''er with chaotic boots, and then let him go out to experience. With the space transmission of the boots of chaos, as long as the dog is in trouble, he can arrive at the first time. Finish these, Chu Rui also rest assured and bold to do his own thing. "Daddy, where are we going You Lian Er takes Chu Rui''s hand and leans by his side. Sniffing the familiar breath and feeling the temperature from the palm of his hand, her eyes all smile into crescent moon. "To the three holy places!" Chu Rui pinched the hand of you Lian ER and took her into an inn. This is the tenth day of their coming out. It is almost near the junction of the three empires in Yunlan. Ten days ago, Chu Rui prepared to leave Yunlan land with the boots of chaos and return to Tianyun continent, but he found that he could not do it at all. Without the wheel of six circles, it is impossible to escape the counter current of time and the storm of space, and even the barrier of plane cannot be attacked. Although the boots of chaos can achieve such a situation, but his own strength is not enough to open the power of the boots of chaos. After the National Treasury has been cleaned up, the internal Treasury has been swept up again. Today''s strength can reach level 115, but this is not enough. If you want to open the boots of chaos and you can cross the plane barrier, it is estimated that the most time you have to be above 120 levels! Canglan Kingdom has nothing to improve his strength as soon as possible, so Chu Rui is to hit the other two empires of Yunlan continent and the three sacred places in the legend! Canglan Kingdom and the other two empires are on this continent, while Yunlan continent has several continents besides this one, but they are all blocked by the vast ocean and sea. Among the three holy places in Yunlan, two are on this continent. If the treasure of the three empires and the two holy places is looted, it should be enough to make him reach level 120! Now what Chu Rui is worried about is not how to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, but that Wanyi can''t break through the level barrier at level 120, which is over. Yunlan mainland is only a low-end plane, I believe that the demons did not send many troops to come. We should know that when we attacked the imperial capital of canglan, it was only 100000 troops. More than 30000 bat demons of the ace army were destroyed by Chu Rui, and the rest of the infantry were destroyed by human life without a leader. There are not many troops, but they are also willing to attack all countries and forces on the whole continent at the same time. It''s hard for such a stupid commander that his legions are not completely destroyed. Walking into the inn, I found that it was deserted. Since canglan city was liberated, the evil soldiers who attacked canglan state had no backbone, and fled in all directions and began to fight guerrilla warfare. It''s relatively remote, with a very good view of escaping and hiding. The owner of the inn either escaped or was killed. Without the wings of chaos, and chaos dragon scale horse was also sealed, Chu Rui had to rely on his own feet. Even if the emperor canglan''s imperial mount is picked up, the ten day dash is only here, and there is still a distance from the destination. Casually found a guest room, a little cleaning, after dinner, a good rest of the night. The next day, continue to go on the road, but on the way encountered a thing, is to let Chu Rui change his own journey. "Dad, are we not going to rob?" You Lian Er looks at Chu Rui very puzzled, do not know why he wants to change direction. Is it not the first priority to restore strength? It was about to arrive at the gate of the Holy Land indicated on the map, but it suddenly changed direction. Why? "Last night, I heard a group of people talking. They seemed to be going to the endless sea to find a fairyland. I don''t know what the fairy boat is, but people from the three holy places will go there. Even the three holy places have participated in such a grand event, and there must be many hidden masters to attend. Looting these masters, there must be a lot of good things. What''s more, the cloud haze fairy boat is said to be a great treasure. Maybe it can help me recover my strength as soon as possible. " Chu Rui thought for a long time yesterday, and finally decided to see the so-called cloud haze fairy boat. After all, it is not a simple thing to attract the three holy places to the past at such a critical time. Canglan empire is in such a crisis that even the capital is surrounded, and no one from the three holy places is sent to support. Instead, he has been waiting for the landing site of Yunlan fairy boat, which is not yet ready to be born, the endless sea. If there is no secret, the idiot will not believe it. "Oh For Chu Rui''s decision, youlian''er is unconditionally obedient. Although it''s a pity that we can''t rob the holy land, it seems that it''s good to rob those holy land masters. In a word, it''s better to be able to be with dad and have fun at the same time. Five days later, Chu Rui finally arrived at the endless sea according to the map! The endless sea is the largest ocean in Yunlan land. It is said that it has blocked three continents. It is so vast that people can''t imagine it. Moreover, this endless sea is not only big, but also has extremely ferocious Warcraft and sea people. It is impossible to cross it. So for a long time, although Yunlan has existed for a long time, people on other lands have never been to another continent except for a few strong ones. They are basically isolated from each other.Chu Rui didn''t know the destination of yunlanxian boat. If there was no one to lead the way, he would be lost. So Chu Rui is always following a few people, following them. However, when he arrived at the seashore of endless sea, he found that he didn''t need it at all. Because the cloud hazel fairy boat is floating in the sky above the endless sea. Even from a distance, we can''t see how big the cloud Hazen fairy boat is. We can only see part of the keel bottom, most of which are covered by clouds. The raging waves are rolling, attracted by the strong magnetic field of yunlanxian boat, and the waves in this section of the endless sea become very violent. A small island in the sea is just below the cloud haze fairy boat. At this moment, many people have gathered on it. The sea was raging outside, and the island was like a boat in the tsunami. If it had not had a strong border maintained by many people, it would have been submerged. This height, too high! Chu Rui inspected the height of yunlanxian boat and found that it was not what he could reach now, so he had to give up the plan to go alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1495 After a glance at the island covered by the border, Chu Rui still decides to enter it. Now, only the people there know how to enter the Xianzhou. I don''t know why, seeing the cloud hazel fairy boat, he has a very strange feeling. It is no accident that Nirvana comes to this land of cloud and haze. This cloud hazel fairy boat, perhaps can help him to solve the secret! For the arrival of Chu Rui, those people on the island did not make any action, so that some measures he prepared were completely useless. Chu Rui didn''t know any of the people here. Of course, none of them knew him. However, judging from the situation, it seems that not all the people here are from the three holy places, and there are also a lot of loose repair among them. Perhaps, others regarded him as a kind of mediocrity, so they didn''t stop him. "Now Yunlan land is attacked by demons, and the situation is very critical. However, although the casualties were heavy, we also contained the pace of those demons'' attack. The morale of the demons is like a rainbow. With our current strength, we can not effectively kill or expel them. If this continues, even if we win, we must pay a heavy price. Yunlan mainland may be damaged by this battle and will not be recovered for a hundred years. Therefore, we must think of a way as soon as possible to let those demons not harm. " "This year, today is the day when the once-in-a-decade cloud Hazen fairy boat appears. In the past, many disciples entered it only for the sake of immortality to obtain the rare treasures or secret scripts of martial arts in order to break the void and ascend successfully in the future. But now you have another mission, which is to gain strength and save life. No matter where you come from, you are all from Yunlan. This is the place where you were born and raised. Now it is difficult for us to be invaded by foreign demons. Our people should do our part. " "Nonsense, I won''t say much. The fairy boat is about to open in a quarter of an hour. Here, I wish you can find your own fairyland as soon as possible. People under 30 who have never entered the fairyland, and whose strength has reached the level of destruction, stand in the middle. When the fairy boat opens, you will be sucked up. Don''t panic. After entering Xianzhou, look for opportunities as soon as possible. Remember, you only have three days. After three days, you will be sent out by force. Remember, do not cause trouble, do not dispute. Different from the past, the people of the people are in dire straits, waiting for you to save them! " Chu Rui followed a group of young people to stand in the middle of the island, youlian''er is also together. Listen to the beard of the middle-aged man told about the precautions, firmly in mind. Although I don''t know what the middle-aged man''s realm of breaking the delusion is, Tianyan has swept away the strength of these people. All of them are above grade 80, but the highest is no more than 103. All of them are under 30 years old. In this way, the so-called state of breaking the delusion is the degree of 80 levels and four turns. Now Yunlan land is attacked by the demons in an all-round way. This is no robbery. The world is in disorder. Those demons have changed their old style and become fearless and unscrupulous. Under the chaos of heaven, the degree of causality of what they have done will be greatly reduced, or even not at all. What''s more, it''s time to change dynasties. As long as he succeeds, then all the demons will turn over. The comprehensive strength of Yunlan mainland is too weak, if these demons want to destroy or replace, it is very easy. As long as we gather our forces to attack a country or a holy land, who can stop it? However, the forces of these demons are greatly dispersed throughout the continent, and the forces attacking a country are also very scattered. They are not so much attacking cities and destroying nations as they are slaughtering. There have been similar things in the mainland before. These demons do not come to occupy the land, but for the demons, so that he can have more resentment and resentment to absorb, force the creatures into a desperate situation, let them have all kinds of negative emotions, and wantonly slaughter, accumulate bloody power. However, all of this has nothing to do with him for the time being. He wants to manage it, but he can''t. After all, his current strength does not allow it, even if it does, so what? Maybe he can pull the land of Yunlan out of the abyss, but there are so many planes in the human world. He has finished the task of heaven luck, and he has saved Yunlan. But what about the others? How much can he do? This is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure! If you want to solve the problem fundamentally, you still have to go to the demon and kill him. Everything is gone. A quarter of an hour, in Chu Rui''s meditation, soon is the past! In the sky, a crack slowly opened at the bottom of the cloud haze fairy boat, and a fairy light was emitted from it. Guided by many masters of the older generation, it was projected to the group of people standing in the middle of the island. Chu Rui''s body is light, immediately pulled by this fairy light, slowly floating towards the top and away! Pulling youlian''er, with about 300 people, they flew into the fairy boat in a group! A violent tremor came, not only let the body shake up, but also let the brain shake up. When the consciousness recovers, Chu Rui suddenly finds himself in an extremely magnificent place. "Lianer, wake up!" Carefully looked around, did not find danger, Chu ruicai slowly took back his eyes. Shake youlian''er up and start to explore the inside of the mysterious cloud haze fairy boat.How big is the cloud hazel fairy boat? Chu Rui walked for a long time and found that he had not yet walked out of a room in the cloud hazel fairy boat, or a palace is more appropriate to describe it. Along the way, he saw a lot of good things, such as gold bricks, jewelry, pearls, glass, and even the pavers. The ordinary decorations were made of top grade sandalwood, agarwood, etc. if they were taken outside, they would be worth thousands of gold! This is a treasure house! Chu Rui looked hot, but he controlled himself and didn''t move at all. He didn''t come here for these little things. Just now, I always feel that the cloud hazel fairy boat is strange. Now, when I enter it, the feeling becomes more intense. "Daddy As he was walking, youlian''er, who had not recovered from the shock just now, suddenly pulled his sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui touched youlian''er''s forehead and saw that her eyes were clear, not as hazy as just now, and knew that she had recovered. "Over there, it seems that a voice is calling me!" You Lian Er bit the red lip, stretched out a finger to the right, crisp raw said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1496 "Voice?" Chu Rui a Leng, immediately calm heart quietly listen, but it is nothing to hear. "Is there any more?" Chu Rui asked. "Well!" You Lian Er nodded, and her little ears were always up. "Then go over and have a look, and you will lead the way." Chu Rui immediately laughed. There are many secrets in the cloud hazel fairy boat. However, since youlian''er has a fairyland, it is naturally happy for her. The so-called voice, though I don''t know what it is. But the existence of the boots of chaos makes Chu Rui not shake at all. It is impossible to penetrate the plane barrier, but it is still possible to return to Yunlan continent from here. If you encounter an unexpected situation, you lian''er will be called back to the book of death, and you will escape with the help of the space ability of the boots of chaos without any pressure. "Well!" You Lian Er nods again, takes Chu Rui''s hand to go ahead, a pair of eyes become crescent. "Boo, boo, boo..." Walking all the way, you Lian Er also directly pulled Chu Rui through the wall like a wall. This scene surprised Chu Rui. Even Tianyan didn''t see the slightest mistake, but youlian''er did not accidentally go all the way? "Lianer, have you been here?" Chu Rui is a bit incredible. "No! Dad, these roads are told by that mysterious voice You pity son''s reply lets Chu Rui''s heart suddenly some congeals. Who is the owner of the mysterious voice? Along the way, the places he entered became more and more secret. As can be seen from the surrounding environment, all kinds of decorations are becoming more and more valuable and rare. He even saw several hundred thousand year old natural wood and earth treasures. These are Xianyuan! Those young people who have been transported into the cloud hazel fairy boat are looking for these fairylands? Tiancai Dibao, martial arts secret script, unique weapon In three days'' time, whether they can find it, how much they can find it, and how far they can find it, depends on their respective opportunities. And these things in the places where he and youlian''er have passed are already very good. "Here it is!" Churuizheng''s greedy eyes looked at those who had given birth to wisdom, is running around in the field of medicine, a burst of greedy eyes. These are the absolute treasures with drug age over 100000 years. If the drug power of a strain is fully stimulated, it is estimated that it can make him promoted to a higher level. He wanted to get it, but youlian''er firmly took his hand and walked all the way, never giving him a chance to stop, let alone catching the elixir that would run more quickly with wisdom. "Here it is?" Looking at the rockery piled up by the rubble in front of him, Chu Rui immediately frowned. here we are? Is that where the mysterious voice lies? "Well, the voice said, through this rockery, there will be a transmission array, directly to the center of the fairy boat!" You lian''er explains. "Dad, keep up with me. The voice said that this is a very powerful Qimen dunjia array. If you go wrong carelessly, you will be in great trouble. " Chu Rui did not speak, and felt you Lian Er holding his little hand tightly, followed her step by step towards the rockery. With the guidance of that mysterious voice, Chu Rui and you Lian Er meandering past, but there is no danger. After walking for about half an hour, I finally came to the end. "Dad, that''s the teleportation array!" Youlian''er pointed to the front of that shining silver brilliant array, said to Chu Rui. "Let''s go!" After watching for a long time and considering for a long time, Chu Rui finally bit his teeth and stepped into the transmission array. This is a strange place, and the mysterious voice is a stranger. God knows who he is, good or bad, enemy or friend. If the enemy with bad intentions, such a step in, is not he foolishly into the trap arranged by others? However, Chu Rui has no choice but to gamble. Maybe, the cloud hazel fairy boat will have a big chance. Those Tiancai Dibao outside may be able to make him recover more strength, but the repeated elixir will produce resistance to the body, and eating too much is also for nothing. We have to think of other ways to achieve the goal. This cloud haze fairy boat may be the only place on the land that can solve his urgent need. The vertigo sense of space transmission came, which made Chu Rui dizzy. But the good thing is that it''s just a flash and it''s back to normal. When he opened his eyes, Chu Rui found that his position was not a random rock heap, but an extremely high-tech room. Yes, it''s high-tech. The furnishings and decorations here, as well as the rows and rows of things suspected of computer screens, are like modern high-tech battle command rooms. "You''re here at last!" The projection screen hanging on the opposite wall flashed and a figure appeared on it. "Dad, this voice is just the mysterious voice that guides our way!" You Lian Er whispered in Chu Rui''s ear."Who are you and what are the purposes of guiding us here?" Strangers have nothing to say, Chu Rui straight to the point. Everyone''s time is very precious. It''s better to be direct. He didn''t think that the mysterious guy had asked them to come here just to have a chat. "Don''t you know me, son?" The mysterious man did not answer Chu Rui''s question, but put his eyes on youlian''er. "You are Who? Why do I feel so familiar? " You lian''er is a little confused. She just feels that this mysterious person is very familiar, but she just can''t remember who he is. "Yes, we''ve seen it, but the memory has been washed away. Last time we met, you were in a coma The mysterious man shook his head as if to himself. "If you look at this, it should be clear!" Without waiting for Chu Rui and youlian''er to ask, the screen flashed, and a picture suddenly appeared. "This, this is, hell? 19 layers of hell, endless hell? " The familiar scene reveals Chu Rui''s memory. He will never forget the pictures on this screen in his whole life. It was he who broke through the ghost gate of Fengdu, walked through the huangquan Road, crossed the Naihe bridge, and boarded wangxiangtai. He had a dispute with the ghost general at Mengpo on the Bank of the forgetful river. Then he was trapped by the ten Palace Yanluo, and was driven into the legendary 19 story hell, the endless hell. "This is the Bodhisattva of dizang king!" The old monk sitting on the Bank of the sea of blood makes Chu Rui''s tone full of reminiscence. It was he who saved his life. Not only that, but also added his Bodhisattva position and all his merits and virtues to himself, helping him enter the blood pool with the most terrible karma among the six realms, and took away the ghost life beads from the place guarded by a group of ghost spirit blood guards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1497 Chu Rui glared at the screen, like watching a movie, but the protagonist in the film is just himself! If you look at what you have done like this, from a third angle, it really has a different flavor. Although I don''t know whether the mysterious man is an enemy or a friend, Chu Rui still relaxes a little. The past events, here reappear, in this way from the perspective of onlookers, browsing! Chu Rui has always been very strange. How did he leave the ghost world at the beginning? You know, he was in a coma and didn''t know anything about it. From the war with the ten palace Yama, they plot and frame them into the 18 layers of hell, where they met the 16 hell Zhu Xin Shi, and thus were introduced into the 19 layer inferno. Although with the help of dizang Bodhisattva, he successfully got the ghost world life bead, but he lost something more important. In Japan, she has been following him all the time. This smiling "daughter" who has always been with him has blocked his sword and his body has been destroyed. If it had not been for the existence of the book of death, she might have disappeared or reincarnated. It was the first time that a close relative died in front of him. Chu Rui almost collapsed and turned into a devil. He slaughtered the Japanese city without leaving any chickens or dogs. His blood was shining in the sky, killing the wild, and his bones were piled up and all over the ruins! From that moment on, Chu Rui swore that he would never let youlian''er get a little hurt for him. However, this oath is indeed broken in the infernal hell. From the blood pool to get the ghost world life bead, but those terrible guards, ghost spirit blood guard, are chasing out. When forced to have no way to go, Chu Rui took out the six circles of the wheel, and offered a taboo secret technique attached to the magic world life beads -- the six circles wheel demon spirit crossing life! However, his strength at that time was too weak, plus some special reasons, which led to the power out of control. Even with the cultivation of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, sariko and all his merits and virtues, he could not keep his life. At the most critical time, you lian''er gave up all his accomplishments and gave up his life in exchange for him! I will sacrifice heaven and earth with my heart and soul strength, ghosts and gods with my heart and soul blood Looking at the screen, you Lian Er gave up her life and concentrated everything to everything at the cost of her soul blood and soul power. She kissed his mouth and put all the hope of life into his mouth. At this moment, Chu Rui couldn''t help crying. "Daddy A small hand held his hand tightly. Chu Rui looked down and saw youlian''er looking at him with tears on his face. The tears of business just like bright pearls slipped from her white face. Although in tears, but she is smiling, that smile, so clear, so happy, so happy. The back hand held you lian''er''s small hand, Chu Rui tightly grasped her, only lost, just know what is precious. He didn''t want to go through that painful thing again. So, he will just grasp everything, not let go. Youlian''er died miserably, and her whole body turned into a little star and disappeared. Even if it is to watch the previous experience, but Chu Rui can not help but a burst of horror. Such a reality is really terrible. On the screen, he roared up to the sky and instantly degenerated into a devil. The king of Tibet Bodhisattva looks plain, without joy or sorrow, but in his eyebrows, he has great pity. He degenerated into a devil, and his accomplishments, serrezis and virtues of the Bodhisattvas of dizang king, who possessed boundless Buddha nature, were expelled and returned to their original masters. Chu Rui, who had degenerated into a demon, had already lost his reason. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, sighed. He had no way but to suppress him. And the meaning heard, but also brought two artifact. Samsara mirror, Sansheng stone! The two artifacts didn''t enter Chu Rui''s eyebrows, but something unexpected happened to Chu Rui who was watching outside. He always wondered what had happened to him, how he came back to the human world, how youlian''er recovered and benefited from misfortune. He not only remodeled the body, but also formed the body from the source of the nether world, and why those ghost blood guards who were their enemies in the book of death could be controlled by him! Now, everything is clear! Looking at the dozens of ghost spirit blood guards trembling kneeling on the ground, with the most humble attitude toward their own kowtow, mouth call "the great emperor", outside Chu Rui, instantly confused! Then, he was surprised to find that he actually spoke. Although the voice is the same, but that tone is definitely not him! Is there another powerful consciousness lurking in my body? Chu Rui''s moment of horror! After that, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin appeared. However, the first person who actually ruled the ghost world was just an absolute big hand who nominally submitted to the emperor Haotian Jade Emperor. He even knelt down and performed the disciple ceremony in front of himself! After that, he woke up and was deceived by the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin and returned to the human world. But this memory, he did not have, only from Lian Er she Sheng to the time when he degenerated into a devil. That is to say, the memory that emperor Fengdu told him was erased! He would still be in the dark if he hadn''t seen it today. "You Show me this. What does it mean When he left the ghost world and returned to the human world, it was gone. Chu Rui was silent for a long time, just raised his head, looked at the mysterious figure that reappeared, and asked in a cold voice."Are you familiar with yourself, and so is that girl doll, especially to me?" The mysterious man did not answer the question, but stabbed Chu Rui''s suspicion. "So what?" Chu Rui looked at you lian''er, and she nodded to prove that what the mysterious man said was correct. "Maybe you''ve guessed a little too!" This time, the mysterious man did not betray the truth. He looked at Chu Rui with a solemn expression. He untied the black veil on his face and revealed a face that shocked Chu Rui and youlian''er. "Who are you Chu Rui gnashing his teeth to look at him, this and oneself have eight points similar mysterious person, the tone becomes more cold. "You already have the answer, don''t you?" Mysterious person light smile, say: "I am you, or say, is your previous life!" "My previous life?" Chu Rui''s pupils shrank suddenly. Even though he had expected some, he guessed that this mysterious man might be another consciousness in the sea of his consciousness that took over his body after he degenerated into a devil. That extremely terrible existence made the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu, the super giant who actually controlled the ghost world, knelt in front of him. I didn''t expect that he was his own past life. "Maybe if I say my name, you''ll know better!" Seeing Chu Rui stupefied, the mysterious man threw a heavy bomb again. "My name is the nether world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1498 "My name is the nether world." Chu Rui was stunned! The nether world? see this as like as two peas in eight, or basically the same as it is, because the difference between temperament and momentum leads to the difference between the two points. He is the ghost? Who is the nether world? One of the nine spirits of chaos! At the beginning, because the nine spirits of chaos were still pregnant, it was because Pangu created a new world to split the chaotic world, which led to their congenital underdevelopment, as if they were born in advance. This congenital deficiency will lead to their postnatal development, so they need to make up for it, and the only thing that can make up for them is that they use energy to breed their chaotic green lotus. A great war broke out, and Hongjun and Youming chose not to help each other. In the end, five of chaos''s nine spirits fell and Pangu died. The demons and demons who escaped from the first battle with Pangu were the first opponents in the world against him and Hongjun! However, Chu Rui can''t believe that this nether world is his reincarnation! No wonder! No wonder when in the ghost world, after losing consciousness, there will be such a strong consciousness to take over the body! No wonder even the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu? When facing "he", he should kneel down and perform the courtesy of disciples! No wonder "he" can easily transform youlian''er. The most precious platoon in heaven and earth, the ghost source gas, is the cabbage on the road in his hands, directly shaping a perfect body! Oneself, unexpectedly is the nether world! "Why should I believe your words?" Chu Rui as like as two peas, and his eyes narrowed. "Believe it or not, don''t you have the answer already?" NEAs like as two peas did not care about Chu Rui''s eyes. His lips hung a smile. He was exactly the same as his smile. Even the corners of his mouth were all perfectness. Chu Rui eyelid son a shudder, in the heart already already from the letter just now 5 minutes to 8 points! No one knows himself better than he does. The nether world seems to know himself better than he does! Generally speaking, there are only three kinds of people who know you, enemies, friends and yourself! Sometimes, friends and themselves, perhaps no enemy to understand you thoroughly! friend? impossible! Then, there are only two possibilities for the nether world, either he is his own enemy or he is himself! For a moment, believe that he is his own past life! If not, why can he be in his own sea of knowledge? "Talk about it!" Chu Rui slightly relieved, calmed down for a while, and then looked at the nether world with some complexity. No matter who sees his previous life so standing in front of himself, it is impossible to be completely indifferent. "You have the breath of Pangu, Hongjun and TIANYAO. You have already contacted the four remaining chaotic nine spirits. You must have known the secret of that period of time when heaven and earth first opened. " The nether world swept Chu Rui one eye, light asks a way. "Well!" Chu Rui nodded. Hongjun, Tianmo and TIANYAO all told him about that period of time. Although their opinions are different from each other, they are basically the same. No wonder they looked at themselves in a strange way. Maybe they knew that they were the reincarnation of the nether world. "In that case, time is limited, so I don''t have to waste my breath At the beginning, Hong Jun and I did not follow other chaotic spirits, neither to seize chaos green lotus, nor to help Pangu protect chaos green lotus. Because chaos green lotus, at that time, has been born wisdom, although still very weak, but has indeed been born. With Pangu in, no one can snatch it. Even if Hong Jun and I join the side of the devil, it''s impossible! " "The birth of heaven and earth has become a foregone conclusion, and Pangu''s death is irreversible. The chaotic world is unfolded, the fate ontology is damaged, and consciousness is revived. As the chief culprit, Pangu must bear the brunt. He must die. Pangu, who was born without any damage and was born for a long time, has many chaotic tools and is unable to defeat him at all. In fact, as Hong Jun and I had expected, even though Pangu, who had already been mentally injured in opening up heaven and earth, still defeated the demons and others. If not for the crushing of the consciousness of the final fate, the demons and demons would not escape the fate of their bodies. " "Pangu died, the demons and demons were seriously injured, and all the other chaotic spirits died. Their essence was deified into the most primitive energy and dissipated between heaven and earth. However, Pangu is indeed a fierce man, even if he must die, he also put his fate together. Before he died, he decomposed the body and spirit that must die into all things in heaven and earth. His spirit was divided into three parts and became the later Sanqing. Pangu died, and fate consciousness fell into a deep sleep again. From this, heaven and earth develop slowly. " "Pangu created everything, and its blood and energy, as well as the spiritual power of various parts of the body, gradually produced living beings. Moreover, the energy dissipated by those chaotic spirits is also being absorbed, condensed and gradually transformed into living beings. At that time, there was still a trace of chaotic power in the heaven and earth, and the chaotic power in the spiritual power of Pangu and chaotic spirit was very strong. Therefore, the strength of the creatures born at that time was extremely terrible. ""The prehistoric era is coming! The first born creatures have no wisdom, only instinct, only the instinct of swallowing spirit to evolve. What followed was endless killing, plundering and swallowing! The order of heaven and earth has just been destroyed. Hongjun and I didn''t want to manage, but the damage was too serious. So we worked together to wipe out all of them. Those creatures, you may know, have a unified name, called dinosaurs "The first intelligent creatures gradually disappear, and the world returns to tranquility. After a long period of gestation, Pangu Yuanshen transformed Sanqing was born, and a series of intelligent creatures were born. The age of famine is coming. With wisdom, nature is a good thing. Therefore, Hongjun preached in Zixiao palace, and enlightened their wisdom. Because Sanqing was transformed by the yuan God of Pangu, and Pangu had great merits in the world of human beings, so they became saints by cutting off two corpses. After that, zhunti and Jieyin in the West had made great contributions to the creation of religion, but they cut off their bodies and became saints. Nuwa created a man, the three worlds of luck, become a saint. " "At that time, all kinds of flowers were in full bloom in the Honghuang world, including the demons, the sorcerers, the Terrans The birth of various races led to the compression of living space, which led to friction and escalation, and finally broke out a war. Hongjun sits firmly in the Zixiao palace of the divine world. The sage also practices in the divine world and ignores common affairs. The ghost world is the place where I practice secretly. No one dares to offend. And the human world, inhabited by 100 ethnic groups, is in a state of chaos. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1499 "Friction is rising, and disputes are going on all day long! Finally, the demon clan led by Fuxi Nuwa and the chaos clock, which was called the first artifact by the spirit of the chaos axe, established the Tianting and called the emperor of the heaven, the first emperor, the witch group, whose contradiction was acute and the war broke out. The battle between the demon and the witch almost dragged the hundred into the battle group. After the war, the witch people fell down, the first generation of Tianting was destroyed, and the East emperor was missing. And the demon family, is also the spirit of the big injury. Most of the hundred were killed. But the most weak people at that time, however, were rising with the momentum, gradually replacing all races and finally becoming the leader of the human community. " "All things in the world are born from spirit, and finally gradually condense the body before they become living beings. However, the physical destruction, the spirit is still, leading to a very terrible thing to happen. I discussed with Hongjun and created six samsara with my characteristics. Hongjun revised the law of heaven and earth, and formed a new fetus with the mother blood of the father and the essence. Add the injection of spirit, and become a new life. This kind of round trip, the world gradually appears vitality. " "But the good times are not long, because the living spirit keeps the memory of the past, so it creates a lot of confusion. I think about the solution, and finally find out that the river has the special effect of killing or sealing memory on the spirit. After careful research for countless years, I finally developed a worry free soup. After countless years of development, my ghost world has also been very perfect. At that time, I found a god of land, extradited her to the river of the river where the spirit must pass on, and passed on the soup to her, and ordered her to let every spirit of the reincarnation drink the worry free soup without memory "In this way, the three circles have been in a safe and stable way for some years. However, it is a chaotic world after all, and fate is the supreme ruler here. Its will is irreversible. The disaster came, although it passed over and over again, but the casualties were too big. So I discussed with Hongjun to solve the safe law. At this time, the demon and the demon recovered from the injury, and wanted to compete with me and Hongjun for the rule of the Three Kingdoms of heaven and earth. " "A war, we have been deeply rooted and trained for such a long time, will just heal from serious injury and defeat the demons and demons who are still at the original level! Hongjun, relying on his secret treasure, Zixiao exquisite tower, opened an independent space and successfully established a small world independent of the chaotic world. I think you have already been. And, if he wants to know more about fate, he becomes the spokesperson of heaven and has been the highest level of life "Hongjun has made contributions, and I, after going to the demon community and persuading the demon, saw that he had a family and a country, not in the same way with the demon, and had his own plan, I was relieved to leave the back hand and escape into the reincarnation. After many years, I have been emperor, minister, businessman, civilian, beggar, beast Until your life, finally, it is the final test - how to rob! " "This dark world Shenzhou was made from my blood. There is a treasure in it that I put in. You now, I am the original left a ray of consciousness, in my treasure, has been concerned about the birth cycle of the body. However, with the end of the robbery is coming, the sky began to disorder. I was affected and I began to sleep. Good time bad. The last time in the ghost world, if not regional influence, I am afraid I can not rely on the treasure projection on your body to relieve the crisis, and save the girl. " "Finally, the ultimate moment of testing the six Kingdoms is coming. My mission, too, is about to end. You, my body, left countless post moves, just to wait for this moment. There are secrets that you should not know now, because it will greatly affect the cultivation of your later, and will make your mind and mind disordered. That''s why Hongjun didn''t tell you. " "But here I''ll give you a wake-up. Defeat the magic, as long as you return to the original strength, it can. This dark world Shenzhou is the back hand you left behind. It not only collects your treasures, but also the treasure left by the soldiers when you are about to enter the death and reincarnation after many generations of reincarnation. Plus the dark boat and your treasure, it is enough to make you advance. Although it is not enough to return to the peak state, it is not as if you had almost no return to the spirit as the last time. " "But, to defeat the demons, that doesn''t mean anything. And the God demon is not only one of him, but also the card, the body of the demon body refined into the body incarnation. Now six world is killed, how many souls will be destroyed. Hongjun must be trying to keep the fate of the dog - the heaven! So he must not be able to help you. Everything, it depends on you. " "To defeat the demons and to survive the end of the robbery, even destroy the eyes of the heavenly way, seal the fate, and transcend the chaos world. This road, no one has gone. However, if you want to do this, you must do one thing first, that is to find the chaotic blue lotus. Chaotic green lotus is the aggregate of the energy essence of the whole chaotic world. What terrible spirit can it possess? No one knows. Pangu and our nine spirits were born with intelligence and achieved no double combat power in the six circles, only in the spirit Qi which it radiated from outside. If you find it, you will be able to solve your confusion. When it comes to it, it''s up to you to decide. " "I''m going to dissipate. This is your treasure, it belongs to you. Chaos nine spirits each has the innate spiritual energy, which gives birth to the treasure only belonging to itself. It is the core of controlling the dark boat, and only it can start the dark boat. In addition, the treasure is sealed with a part of the core memory you left behind. Countless reincarnations, although make your spirit become extremely terrible, but memory is gradually lost. Even if your first world is extremely powerful, you can''t help wearing it. ""From now on, you are not the nether, but also the nether. You are Chu Rui and the master of ghost world. The will of the nether world, you come to inherit. Your own will, your own bearing. Whether it''s the demons or the demons, or you and Hongjun, although the Tao is different, you all have one purpose, that is to get rid of the shackles of fate and get rid of the chaotic world. The final robbery is a destruction and an unprecedented opportunity. It''s up to you if you can handle it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1500 "The demons have led the army to attack the 32nd heaven, and are confronting the Tianting army outside the Lingxiao hall. The demons have already entered the divine world. They have gone to seek the misfortune of Hongjun and the sage. You don''t have much time. It''s got to be tight. Now, I will squeeze all the energy in the Shenzhou of the nether world and all the treasures you left behind in a special way into pure spiritual energy and inject it into your body "It''s a very painful process, and it''s easy to explode. Although your body, like a black hole, can swallow up infinity, but in the end, there is a bottom line. Although it can be constantly modified in the process of continuous phagocytosis, so that your capacity continues to expand. But this process is absolutely unprecedented torture. Whether you can hold on to it or depends on your will. " Youming spoke very fast. From the beginning of the war to the present, it has spanned tens of millions of years. He reduced it to the limit. In less than half an hour, he explained everything clearly. "Daddy Youlian''er holds Chu Rui''s hand with some worry. She is very smart. Although the amount of information is huge, and there are many things that I can''t understand because I haven''t heard what Hongjun and others said before. But she could hear the last sentence clearly. There is an opportunity for Chu Rui to take a real step to the sky, but the price is not affordable for ordinary people. There are gains and losses. If you''re not careful, it''s the rhythm of death. "Don''t worry!" Chu Rui pinched the little hand of you lian''er and gave her a reassuring smile. He''s thinking about it, too. You Ming''s words, he believed eight points, but did not fully believe. Because he always feels like something''s wrong. The nether world seems to be very sincere, no matter from which aspect, are impeccable. However, without any reason, he just felt that there was something wrong with that aspect. This guy, he''s absolutely hiding something from him. Do I have a choice? Chu Rui sighed in his heart! Yes, he had no choice at all. Not to say that he can not refuse such temptation, even if there is, what can he do? With his current strength, he is also in the territory of others. The nether world pinches him as much as he wants, and he is powerless to resist. Now the time, not to say every minute, but also to a very critical juncture. If you don''t go back to heaven, it will be really hard to clean up. The pace of the demon''s attack is so terrible that it is even more powerful to get the six circles rotating wheel with five life beads. If you want to defeat the demons, you have to listen to the way of the nether world. Otherwise, in a short period of time, how can his strength increase explosively to that extent. You know, the demons abused him when there was no nirvana. Even now nirvana, wash all lead, the foundation becomes better, but time, after all, is a problem. Without giving him time to slowly recover and improve, he can only rely on the means left by the nether at the beginning and accomplish it overnight. Fortunately, he has gone through it once, and it is Nirvana and returning to its original form, so as not to say that his foundation is unstable. "I have another question. Why am I alive? The devil can''t let me go. What''s more, why did I come to this land of clouds and haze? " Chu Rui looked at the nether world tightly and said the question that had been very puzzled. "You''re not dead, because there''s a charm on you. That charm, has the breath of great Jun. It must have been at the critical moment that the charm kept you. But as for how you escaped from the devil, I don''t know. But I think it''s easy to understand that among the six realms, the only one who can compete with the demons is Hongjun. Maybe it was that spell that made Hong Jun feel your crisis and blocked the killer from the devil''s pain at the critical time. But the matter is done, you have been beaten back to the original form and completely destroyed. The spell centers on your spirit, reborn in Nirvana and reshapes you! " You Ming answers so, let Chu Rui a little puzzled. That sounds reasonable. Even if it''s just a guess, it seems that there is no way to refute it. "As for why you came to the land of cloud and haze, because you are the nether world, and the ghost boat is made of blood and bone, and there is the power of your seal. What''s more, this is the lower interface between the human world and the ghost world. It''s reasonable for you to be infiltrated here. " Why came to the cloud LAN continent, the nether world also gave an explanation. "What is the lower interface?" Chu Rui is very interested in the new words coming out of Youming''s mouth. "Heaven, man and ghost are the three levels of interface in the atmosphere! The upper interface of heaven is zixiaotian, which is the Taoist realm! This place is the closest to the heavenly way, close to the top of the chaotic world. As long as you pierce it, it is the highest place outside the chaotic world. The middle interface of the heaven is Sanqing heaven, from 33 to 35. It is the divine world, inhabited by ancient great powers and saints! The lower interface of heaven is the first heaven to the thirty second heaven, which is the fairyland! The three realms of Tao, God and fairyland are collectively called heaven "The human world, high and low, is like a staircase. It is divided into three steps. The human world is very complicated and chaotic, and it can not be corrected accurately. However, it can be roughly divided into three levels. Magic and martial civilization, science and technology civilization and mang Huang civilization! There are many planes in the human world. When Pangu created the world of chaos and smashed it with an axe, if we compare it to a stone, the debris that was blown out by the cut stone is one plane after another. It''s the same as the starting plane. However, the energy left above the plane is different, so the creatures that lead to birth are different. Not only that, but the direction is different. ""Some absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and become the magic and martial civilization of heaven and cloud land. Some people who have little energy can develop their brains and achieve scientific and technological civilization. And some because of various reasons still maintain the ancient style, a wilderness, is for the barbarian civilization! There are three kinds of civilization in the upper interface, the middle interface and the small interface. Therefore, the human world has three interfaces, which are not determined by the level of strength and level, as is the case in heaven, but simply divided up and down. " "As for the ghost world, the upper interface, the part near the human world, has too much earth Qi and Yang Qi, which is incompatible with the Yin Qi of the ghost world. It is very hard for the ghost spirit to get close to it, so it is abandoned. Half of the upper interface is abandoned, and the other half is near the middle interface, which is huangquan road. The way you go to the ghost world is only one tenth of the real one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1501 "At the beginning, in order to let the spirit enter the ghost circle better, you opened up the space with great power, set up numerous space positions in the human world, and opened a lot of transport points, such as Town God''s Temple. With this teleportation, those spirits can be transmitted directly to the back end of the huangquan Road, which omits most of the distance. " "The middle interface of the ghost world is from the end of huangquan road to the reincarnation well. This is a short but long way to go. It''s short because its distance is shorter than that of the upper and lower interfaces. It''s a long time because every spirit has gone through too much during this journey. The reincarnation and reincarnation of the spirit are all in this journey. It''s the reincarnation, the sentence, the service On wangxiangtai, yingsan habitat, into the Yanluo palace Until reincarnation or hell! The middle interface is the center of the ghost world. " "The lower interface of the ghost world is the hell you know. There are the most famous 18 hells, as well as several sixteen hell, in addition to this, there is also an endless hell for six level felons. The eighteen hells are said to be eighteen hells because they go from top to bottom. In fact, the eighteen hells are independent. It is not a deep layer, or the punishment becomes more terrible. Each layer comes out alone, and he is punished for any crime he has committed. Only the infernal hell is the ultimate, where the punishment is superior to all hell. " The nether world talked about it, and explained everything in detail. "The memory you sealed must be very important. Like these, they should not be included. Now tell you, also let you know what you have done. Because in the ghost world, you still have an afterthought. If you are free, you should go back and have a look. " The nether world is not nonsense, but purposeful. Since he is the Lord of the ghost world, he founded the ghost world. As the old nest, even if he has been absent for countless years, he is the spirit of chaos, and no one can break his seal. So, what should have been left behind is still waiting for him to start the seal. "Come on Take a deep breath, Chu Rui said to the nether world. In any case, he can only believe in the nether once, and even if not, he has no ability to resist. As a being at the same level as the demons, he remembered very clearly how the demons destroyed him. "Hold on, the process will be very painful! And, if you can''t make it, that''s what happens when you explode! You have no choice and the six realms have no choice. You must do so. If you give up, the six realms will be destroyed and you will still be unable to survive. It''s a fight that you have to win and you can''t lose. You should know better than me. I am your projection. I know your character very well. This life, I watched you come. I will wake up once when your life is in danger. Even if it''s for your beauty, you should survive! " You Ming took a deep look at Chu Rui. Although his tone was plain, the content of the words was really encouraging him. I don''t know why, the projection in front of him was left from his first life, that is, when he was in the dark. According to common sense, it should not surprise the opposite sex, but he felt a little strange. That kind of feeling, I can''t say, but it does exist. "I will, you come!" Chu Rui took a deep breath. He also knew the seriousness of the matter. Now there is no choice but to gamble. It''s bad, and it''s no worse. In such a short period of time, the devil of heaven has killed the 32nd heaven outside the LingXiao palace. Even if the goods went directly to the divine world to find the troubles of Hongjun and sage, the magic soldiers under his hand were not vegetarian. I don''t know if the celestial life beads in Haotian''s hands fall into his hands. Once you let him collect six life beads, it will be a big deal. Fortunately, no one knows what it is, let alone find it. Otherwise, it will be invincible. "Attention Youming took a deep look at Chu Rui, and then lifted his hand. A small and exquisite seal flew up and covered his forehead fiercely. What? Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked, but he was not surprised. Suddenly, he felt an extremely majestic force, just like the surging and mighty energy of the Milky way, and just like its tilt posture, it rushed into his body fiercely. Buzz The body was trembling. All the pores in the whole body, at the first time, all opened up and turned into psychic stomata. With the most terrible posture, they devoured the spiritual power crazily. The shadow of the nether world broke up and turned into stars. However, the last thing he disappeared was to mobilize the whole ghost ship with his power, sweeping all the treasures left by the original nether world and the treasures left by the countless reincarnations of the nether world. None of them remained and turned into the purest energy from Chu Rui''s open pores All of them were taken in. Grass! Even with the psychological preparation, however, when all this happened, Chu Rui was almost unable to breathe. Does NIMA want to dream like this? Is she so cruel when she comes up? Could it have caused such terrible pain in the first place? No wonder the nether world will remind you again and again. It''s really beyond people''s endurance. The most worry is that the pain has been so ferocious that it will increase with time. If so, he simply didn''t know how to hold on."Daddy Looking at Chu Rui''s bulging blue veins, red eyes and ferocious face, you Lian Er can''t help but be afraid. She is worried and takes his hand and wants to share his pain. However, this also brought her in. Originally, youlian''er was the body condensed by the source gas of the nether world. When she came into contact with Chu Rui, who was full of the power of the nether world at the moment, it was like a pipe inserted between a big cup full of water and a small cup with only half a cup of water. The powerful dark power surged towards youlian''er''s body. With youlian''er''s share, Chu Rui relaxed a lot. It''s not that his body can''t withstand such a huge energy infusion, but it can''t accept this way. Fine water can flow for a long time, and everything has to focus on circulation and gradual progress. But now Chu Rui is forced to block. No one can accept such rudeness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1502 "Bang..." Chu Rui''s physical quality is very tough, even though the original has been tempered for countless times, although there are many defects, it can be regarded as a golden body, let alone after Nirvana and unification, it has become more concise and flawless. After a while, under the extreme stimulation of the terrible medicine and the huge energy injected into the seal, Chu Rui directly broke through the critical point. 130! This is a ridge! In the absence of Nirvana, his strength was only 130 levels. Now he has returned to the level not far from the peak. Moreover, if the chaos is eliminated, its combat effectiveness will be higher than the original level. Because his constitution became stronger, after nirvana, there was no flaw. After the breakthrough that kind of extremely comfortable, did not appear! Because the continuous pain, never stop. Breaking through is like growing up. It''s like a container becomes bigger and can hold more things in. Chu Rui only in the moment of breakthrough, with a little bit of time to relax, but then followed, is more intense pain. Churui is compared to a 100ml container. When he fills the 100ml container with energy in his body, the critical point is reached, which is the so-called bottleneck. At this stage, no matter who it is, they need to seek opportunities to break through, turn the energy contained in it into substance, so as to make their own container capacity and volume become larger, that is to say, to break through, to become stronger, and to raise the realm. However, this is the old road that Chu Rui has gone through, so there is no boundary. As long as the energy is full, it will naturally break through. After the breakthrough, all the energy contained was condensed into the volume of the container, turning churui, which could only hold 100ml, into 110ml or more! This is the promotion of realm! As has been said before, thin water can flow for a long time, and you can''t eat a fat man. A king with a big stomach can eat ten steamed buns at a time. However, if you don''t choke him, his stomach can''t bear it. Since they are all ten steamed buns, and the amount is not the same, why can the former and the latter not? Chu Rui is like this, if let him slowly absorb, these energy, can be completely into his body, and very safe, there will be no pain. However, now it is all directly rushed into his body, and the dark god boat inside all kinds of natural materials and treasures are still decomposing into a continuous stream of medicine, into the body. In this way, it is to make Chu Rui, who was unable to carry it, even worse. Fortunately, churui''s ability of absorbing and swallowing is very terrible. The energy enters quickly, so does his digestion and absorption. It''s just that this entry is faster than the absorption rate, which leads to his now expanding body. However, after his breakthrough, the body can be filled with more energy, which greatly alleviates such a dilemma. Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to devour crazily, digest continuously, absorb wildly, and then make endless breakthroughs. After the breakthrough, because most of the energy is exhausted and the body is empty, there is a buffer period for a period of time, and he can put more energy into his body. If he fails to break through, resulting in too much energy accumulated in the body, beyond the body can bear the limit, then there will be no doubt that the body will explode and die. Now he is in this constant absorption and evolution of the cracks in the race against time. It''s possible to hang up anytime, anywhere. Again and again, churui''s body swelled up, like a fat man of hundreds of Jin. The skin of his body was full of cracks because of the extreme expansion. As long as it continued like this, it would not be long before it would directly collapse into pieces. But again and again in the limit of the breakthrough, so that the moment into a ball of the body, a blink of an eye on the shriveled down. During this period, you have to thank youlian''er to separate a lot of energy, otherwise, he would have been unable to hold on. A bulge, a deflagration, is a breakthrough! Chu Rui didn''t know how many times he had to go back and forth. The energy that the seal kept flushing into his body was finally suspended, and the medicinal power of those heavenly materials and earth treasures in the netherworld Shenzhou was gradually consumed! 186! When Chu Rui opened the attribute panel, the three Arabic numbers behind the level made him suddenly surprised and completely sober up. 186. It''s 186! This is a brand new field, which has never been reached before! He pinched his fist, and his terrible strength made Chu Rui unable to help himself. Even if he was able to defeat the Jade Emperor Haotian and fight with the sages of Sanqing, the first emperor Ying Zheng, in fact, was no more than that! Now he has reached the level of Saint? No wonder, Youming said, if you fully accept this power, even if you can''t compete with the chaotic nine spirits in the peak period, you can''t at least not have the power to fight back. Although the saints are not enough to see in the hands of the nine spirits of chaos, they are not free to knead. Good! Demon, this time, see how I find you revenge! The humiliation of that day''s war will be returned to you in the next meeting. Moreover, you''d better pray that elder sister Qin is OK. Otherwise, even if you escape from the chaotic world, Laozi will certainly let you not survive or die!Nirvana, the destruction of the body, the soul as the guide, reshaping the body, almost equivalent to reincarnation, but with a little difference from reincarnation. However, Chu Rui is still that Chu Rui, and not half of the change. What a blessing in disguise! Last time he was blasted by a demon, his body burst and died. For Chu Rui, it''s a good thing. At least, there is no blemish in his body, and the purity of his body is unparalleled in the world. And the war with the devil also made him recognize himself. He didn''t want to experience the feeling that a loved one was threatened by his life but could not do anything about it again. What despair is that? In the past, even in the face of this situation, he always had the strength to break out and turn the tide back. However, in the face of the existence of absolute power such as the devil, even if he burned himself, he did not have the slightest way to take him. This is the absolute power gap. He didn''t want to taste the feeling of powerlessness and despair again, or the feeling of failure again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1503 Do not want to happen in such a similar thing, not by will, but by strength! Therefore, Chu Rui is extremely urgent to become stronger and stronger than anyone else. Only with absolute power, can we protect everything we want to protect. He understood this truth very early. However, it was only after the war with the demons that he really understood the deep-seated meaning contained in it. Demons, when I return to the land of fortune, it is the time to ask for advice from you and wash away the shame of that day! I hope you can truly fulfill your final promise and stop looking for them. Otherwise, I will make you regret! Chu Rui''s expression is secluded. In his eyes, there is a chilling killing intention! At the beginning, he made a deal with the devil with the wheel of six realms, in exchange for the fortune of heaven and took the women to leave the world of God''s burial. In exchange, he left his life, otherwise he would become a devil in his heart. Because the stronger he is, the more he understands the terrible and fetters of fate. He is the one who should be robbed. He is likely to threaten his own plan and must be removed. In addition to this, there are six rotating discs. After releasing the women, his life and the wheel of the six realms are his demons. In the fall, the devil promised him, no longer pursue! That is to say, as long as he churui is dead, the demon will not look for other people''s misfortune. Otherwise, with his character of being a god demon, none of his acquaintances can escape. Even the place where he was born, the land of fortune, may also be destroyed. Can you believe what the devil said? Since the arrival of the cloud LAN mainland, Chu Rui has been asking himself. The reason why he was so eager to return to the land of fortune was not that he wanted to get rid of the big devil for the so-called six realms of human beings, nor was he seeking revenge for the demons. Of course, these two reasons were also his purposes, but the most important thing was that he just wanted to live to see his woman. Only this is his purpose. As for revenge, it''s secondary. He could only laugh at the so-called salvation of the six worlds. Six Worlds? What''s to do with him? Why die for these irrelevant people? Even if all the creatures in the six realms are destroyed, as long as there are people he cares about, that is enough. Maybe only so limited people are lonely, but he will never be lonely, because there will always be people around him who he wants to be with. That''s enough! She turned her head toward her side and absorbed a lot of energy. She was sitting on the ground and absorbed a lot of energy. She did not have her own abnormal constitution. She could swallow and absorb it in an instant, and then make full use of it. She could only gradually and circularly. This time he was dragged down and inhaled too much. It seems that he has to meditate for a long time to digest. So good, just take advantage of this period of time, a good feeling of this sudden strength! However, when Chu Rui moved his body to stretch his muscles and bones, he found that there was something wrong with his forehead. When I put my hand on it, I suddenly touched something. "PATA..." Gently took down the thing on his forehead and found it was a small and exquisite seal! This is the exclusive treasure of the nether world, which was printed on her forehead just now, and poured energy into her body crazily through contact? After a long time of sticking together and connecting with his body, it seems that he has become a part of his body. After the end of energy transmission, he has been stuck to his forehead, and he has no reaction. The appearance of gilded gold, but the quality of jade is like that of Dark Jade. The collision of two different extreme colors not only does not give it the slightest sense of violation, but makes people feel very perfect and harmonious. In appearance, it is almost the same as the ordinary imperial seal. However, on the top of this seal are nine dragons, nine lifelike dragons. No, they''re not lifelike, but they''re alive. Chu Rui was shocked to find that the bodies of Jiulong on the seal were moving slightly, especially the eyes and whiskers. It could be seen that they were living creatures. This NIMA Chu Rui''s moment of horror! How much magic power is it to imprison nine real dragon to become the decoration of seal? How abnormal is the seal? He held up the seal, put it in his eyes, turned it slightly, and looked over the Nine Dragons attached to it. The more you look at it, the more frightened you are. There are light dragons emitting soft light energy all over the body, black dragons emitting dark breath like ink, thunder dragons releasing thunderbolt force all over the body Light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder! There are nine elements between heaven and earth. Each dragon represents an element, all of which are accumulated on this seal! However, this is not the most attractive part of the seal. What is most attractive is the direction that the dragon head of the Nine Dragons guards, that is, the top of the seal, which is as black as ink but bright as a Pearl! It, like a king, dominates this seal. The existence of Kowloon is just its foil, that''s all! Is this the treasure of the spirit of chaos? Churui was shocked! Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, feeling this baby with special connection with himself, Chu Rui opened its attribute bar! The seal of the nether world: chaotic spirit tool, exclusive: the nether world, the exclusive spirit tool of the nether world of nine spirits. The artifact held by the great emperor in charge of the underworld. It is a treasure derived from chaos. It has absorbed the most pure source gas of the underworld over the years and has supreme power. At the same time, it is also one of the three most supreme seals in the six circles, with supreme dignity! The seal of the highest power in the underworld! Through the spirit of the ghost and the power of the source, the power is incomparable! The owner of this seal becomes the ruler of the underworld unconditionally. He has the supreme right and all the ruling power over the underworld!Effect: increase four basic attributes 10000000, luck + 100, charm + 80. Put it into the backpack, and after the baptism of the nether source gas, it can recover life of 1000000 and magic power of 1000000 every second. Increases attack damage of dark, death and undead creatures by 5000%, critical hit effect by 100%, and critical strike chance by 60%. Underworld creatures are not allowed to take the initiative to attack. For any creature, it is mandatory to reduce all attributes by 80%, which has a great chance to play a deterrent effect! Additional skills: [active skill] netherworld Guardian: release the netherworld source gas, create a piece of illusion, increase the user''s dodge rate by 1000%, and at the same time, 100% chance that the nether source gas will attack the attacker, lasting for 10 minutes. Cooling time 15 minutes! [active skill] nether reflection: recite a mantra and use the seal of the nether world to reflect ten times the damage of the enemy. It can reflect the range and disperse the reflection. Cooling time 10 minutes! [active skill] nether source Qi: release the nether source Qi, instantly restore 100% life and 100% magic of the user. Cooling time 3 minutes! [active skill] nether suppression: illusions the size of the nether seal, and attacks the enemies in a certain range like Mount Tai, which has a destructive effect. Need: Youming source Qi, range = level * 100, power level = current attack power * class * level / 10. Cooling time 10 hours! [active skill] Youming Jiulong roaring divine bullet: forbidden technique, activate the source Qi of the nether world, stimulate the souls of nine heavenly dragons in the nine dragon seal, and combine the energy of nine elements to form a powerful attack. Need: powerful nether source Qi, size of howling bullet = level * 10 (m), power level = current attack power * class * 100. Cooling time 10 hours! [active skill] samsara: forbidden skill, Sansheng stone and Sansheng mirror can explore the past life, present life and future of any living creature in the world. This skill can only be used with the power of understanding the way of heaven and reincarnation. After using it, the victim can be trapped in the pain and evil fate of the previous life, this life or any future life. Unless you can see through it, you can''t get rid of it Duration: 10 minutes. Cooling time: 12 hours. [active skill] netherworld reincarnation: nothingness, all things in the world, will inevitably suffer from samsara. All things reincarnation, return to the beginning, is the cycle of heaven and earth, the supreme principle of heaven. This method must have the power of reincarnation before it can be used. The middle one is put into the reincarnation channel and suffers from the corrosion of reincarnation. Then he is trapped in any one of the six ways of heaven, humanity, Asura, animal, hungry ghost and hell, and suffers from samsara. The duration is 10 minutes. The cooling time is 24 hours. [active skill] ghost light: the ultimate skill, the secret meaning, the exclusive skill, and the power of the dark world, which is derived from the power of chaos, breaks out in an all-round way, extracts the power of endless reincarnation, mobilizes the infinite momentum of the great emperor of the underworld, evolves the world, releases the ghost light, and carries out annihilation attack on the enemy. After being illuminated by divine light, your all attributes are increased by 999%. Enemies exposed to it will suffer 9999% annihilation damage, and those with negative effect resistance less than 1000% will be directly shocked into powder. The soul of the enemy who is illuminated by the light of the nether world is hurt. They are trapped in reincarnation forever and indulge in the evil fate planted in all previous reincarnations. The cooling time is 180 days or the power of the nether world is sufficient. PS: introduction is a little too much, more than 700 words! This is the seal of the nether world among the ace soldiers. If you need it, please borrow it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1504 This Chu Rui shook his hand and almost didn''t hold it firmly. He threw the small and exquisite Youming God seal out! This NIMA, do you want to be so fierce? Take a deep breath and look at the attributes of the Youming God seal again. Thousands of grass mud horses gallop past in Chu Rui''s heart! Wait, let me count the zeros! Chu Rui swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembling at the zero that ran! 1 Two, three Seven zeros? I''ll clean it! Ten million? Add 10 million points to the four attributes? Chu Rui instantly had a feeling of blood loss. Even if he was a first-class rookie, holding the small and exquisite small seal in his hand, it was absolutely invincible rhythm. Recovery effect, up to 5000% damage to dark system, absolute critical hit effect, etc! The most terrible thing is that in the end, the extremely terrible weakening effect. Originally, I thought that the book of death was already very powerful, which could weaken 50% of the total attributes. However, the ghost seal was as high as 80%, and it was mandatory. Chu Rui took a deep breath! Maybe others don''t know how terrible the effect is, but he does. Death suppression in the book of death can make dark monsters weaken up to 50% of their total attributes, including all attributes including health. However, this is not absolute. If you encounter a super powerful monster, because the realm is too high, you will be immune to some or even complete immunity. In other words, the 50% may become 30%, 20% or even lower, or it will not weaken at all. However, the seal of the nether world is directly and completely weakened! Even if there is no absolute absolute in this world, how high is the level of the ghost seal? It is estimated that even saints will be affected except for the existence of demons. It''s invincible. You have wood! In addition to this, the most terrifying thing is the skills attached to the small and exquisite seal. Count them, one, two, three, four and five. What''s more, there are as many as eight, and all of them are active skills! The effect of skill is against the sky! Each one is introduced in great detail, which is not as elusive as the exclusive skills of the life beads on the six circles wheel disc. From the chaos suit, Chu Rui knows the state of the top equipment, other basic skills, not to mention professional equipment, is a forbidden skill plus a nihilism skill plus an ultimate skill! There are two forbidden skills printed on the nether God, one is void skill, the other is special skill which can be said to be ultimate skill or exclusive skill! After touching the seal of Jiulong grabbing pearl, Chu Rui sighed deeply. This thing is big, but it contains such destructive power! It is no wonder that the nine spirits of chaos can last for a long time in this field. No matter how many talents emerged later, they can not be compared with it, let alone surpass it. Let alone the magic weapon, they are absolutely destroyed. Every spirit of chaos has its own treasure, which is born in chaos. How can the magic weapon behind be compared with it? It''s like being born after birth, which is totally incomparable. This time, I really found the baby! Touch the smooth jade of the dark god seal, feel it and their own special connection, Rao is with the heart of Chu Rui, now is can''t help laughing. Take a look at you Lian er who is still digesting and absorbing. It seems that she can''t wake up in a short time. Well, time is precious. Business matters. An idea, Chu Rui is out of the netherworld Shenzhou, toward the island below. "Look, who is that?" Chu Rui''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "I am the Lord of the netherworld divine boat!" A light sentence, will all people are shocked. No one has heard the name of the Youming Shenzhou, but the people here are not idiots. Naturally, they know that the Youming Shenzhou is the so-called cloud haze fairy boat that they have called for countless years. "What a liar? Two days ago, I saw you enter the cloud hazel fairy boat with many young people An old man came out and looked at Chu Rui with suspicion in his eyes. Motherfucker, Lao Tzu''s sense of being has been reduced to that level, and he has been mixed with people. Have you seen and remembered all this? How good is your memory? Chu Rui is very depressed! "PATA!" With a snap of his finger, facts speak louder than words. He is too lazy to explain to these guys. Before that, with his strength, it was really difficult to deal with these guys. Single to single, no fear of any one person, but if together, he will only run. It''s just that it''s different now. Even if these guys all come together and their strength is increased by ten times, he can easily sweep and kill them in one hand. All the people are staring at Chu Rui''s action, and don''t know what it means when the goods hit a ring finger. Is this the other kind of "drop the cup as the number" in the legend? However, this look did not last long, they are aware of the above improper.Xianzhou, it''s opened! It''s only less than two days. After the cloud Hazen fairy boat appeared, every time it was three days, without exception. But this time, it was only less than two days, even before that group of young people into the fairy boat to exile out. This is, what''s going on? Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Rui. Everyone knows that it must be this young man who made the ghost! "What''s the matter? Why, why am I being transmitted? " "Ah I''m going to have that sword full of Aura "Asshole, I''ve passed so many mechanisms. I''m black and blue all over my body. The secret script of martial arts is within reach. It''s so close. Why did I get sent out?" A group of unknown young people were churui directly expelled from the Xianzhou, fell on the island, immediately crying. This is an opportunity in their life to change their future events. They are even ending up like this. Who can stand it? Especially those who are only one step away from success are hard to accept this cruel fact. "Is it you?" A group of young people do not understand what is going on, but a group of old guys are very clear. At present, one by one, their eyes are sharp toward Chu Rui. "Do you want to do it?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed and he hummed softly. All of a sudden, some radical people rushed up to him. Suddenly, he snorted, as if he had been hit by a train and fell to the ground. "Don''t cry, a group of big men, crying, are you ashamed?" Suddenly, a group of tearful guys stopped crying. Although the momentum just now is aimed at those stupid people, it also indirectly affects them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1505 Chu Rui''s violent breath permeated out a wisp, which was full of destructive force. It was clearly just a person, but it made them feel like a wild animal standing in front of them. They were scared like quails, shivering. It''s not that they don''t have backbone, but the power of Chu Rui, whose strength is comparable to that of sages, is not what they can bear! Facts have proved that all saliva is in vain, only the fist is the hard truth. This time, no one doubts that Chu Rui is the cloud haze fairy boat. No, it should be said that he is the owner of the Youming Shenzhou! As for why he was mixed up with their descendants before, well, these are not the key points. Don''t care about these details. No matter how before, now he is the master of the netherworld Shenzhou, that is enough! "You deserve it!" With a stroke of Chu Rui''s hand, the ghost boat suddenly released a burst of brilliance. Suddenly, some precious secret scripts appeared in the hands of those who were crying for heaven and earth. "Thank you very much, my Lord!" A group of young people wept with joy. God knows how important these things are to them. They are all the steps to the supreme road. "You are very talented. The cloud land is too small. You should go outside and see the real world." Chu Rui''s tone is very soft. "Do you dare to ask your excellency, is not the other end of the endless sea of Yunlan continent the end of the world?" A young man looked at Chu Rui with some fear, but he still asked the question he wanted to ask. "Just a cloud land is the end of the world?" Chu Rui laughed, worthy of being a low-end child, it is a little too naive. "The whole cloud land is just like a dust to the universe. There are big and small continents like Yunlan, but the number is hundreds of millions of people! " "What?" Chu Rui''s words not only stunned a group of young people who had never seen the world, but also stunned those old people who had seen time. "This, just the human realm, means there are other realms? How big is the world A person murmured to himself, but said all people''s heart. "Above you, there is the fairyland and the divine world. If you break the void, you can enter that level! Under you, there is a ghost world. If you have a hiccup on your legs, you will go down there The world is big. Don''t you want to see it? " When Chu Rui''s words had already used a layer of bewilderment, he immediately let these so-called three holy places and those so-called free cultivation masters all fell into a trance. "It''s just that you Yunlan mainland is only a low-end level. Whatever it is, it is too backward. Even in the tens of millions of people, it belongs to the bottom. Since ancient times, there are few people who can break the void and fly into the fairyland. " In a word, all the people present immediately blushed. Although they were very uncomfortable in their hearts, it was the fact that they were hard to refute. "Now the world is turbulent, even your low-end level has been poisoned by demons. Do you know how terrible it is to be weak? Even the bandits who invade your home can''t be eliminated. Do you want to go out and go to a broader stage? You are not going to see the way of heaven, but to die? " "Please teach me Most of them immediately knelt down with a warm look and a warm look. "I don''t have time to pay attention to you! However, I have a younger brother, in the cloud LAN mainland experience. If you regard him as the Lord, he will guide you in a clear way. " Chu Rui is like a prodigy at the moment, even if it is only the first time, but this may be his natural performance, it is absolutely impeccable. Except for those who are arrogant, or think highly of themselves, or have no special interest in it, they have been attracted by him. "Almost all the people present can be regarded as the elites of Yunlan mainland! My brother is here for training. Maybe he will rely on your help. In this way, I will give you a small gift instead of him as a reward. " Take out the seal of the nether world and inject energy into it. In an instant, a stream of netherworld source gas flows out, covering all the people present. What level of energy is the source gas of the nether world? Even if it was diluted a lot by Chu Rui, it was more powerful than immortal Qi for these mortal practitioners. Immediately, they refined their physique and injected energy, which made everyone present break through at least once. The most terrifying thing is that a young man with the best physique has directly broken through six times, which is even stronger than his master. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Chu Rui''s eyes, even those who were arrogant before, were full of unspeakable shock and piety And flattery! What a magic power it must be to raise so many people''s accomplishments? Before, those who belonged to the elder''s first-class and high-end combat effectiveness in the three holy places still ignored them, because they felt that they were already very strong, and their status was so high that they needed to be so respectful to a young man? But now it''s different. As long as you can follow this young man, even as a subordinate, you can do it! Unfortunately, people clearly said that they didn''t have time to play with them. However, his younger brother may be able to get close to him.After finishing the high-end combat effectiveness of a group of Yunlan mainland, Chu Rui went back to the Youming Shenzhou. Seeing that youlian''er was still meditating, he immediately started the void power of the chaotic heart and returned to canglan city. After half a month, the change of canglan city is undoubtedly extremely huge. In addition to a cadre of princesses headed by Cang die princess, the rest of canglan emperor''s lineage died clean. There are many men in cangding. But canglan emperor is orthodox, and the rest are collateral. In fact, these people also have the right of inheritance, after the extinction of canglan emperor''s men. Unfortunately, with the existence of Chu Rui, who also made it? Moreover, the two pillars of the Empire, both of which were loyal to Emperor canglan, obviously wanted to support Princess cangdie as Queen. No one dares to fight against them. Now the demons are coming. Maybe they will come back again sometime. Sitting on the emperor''s position, it will certainly become the number one public enemy of the demon clan. When the time comes, I don''t know how to die. The present emperor''s throne does not represent endless power and glory, but rather represents the talisman of Yama. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1506 Cangdie princess, ascended the throne and became the first empress of Cang family for thousands of years! There is no objection from a group of Cang family members. There were so many different voices, which were also eliminated by the Dragon Warrior general and Hualing prime minister. Power and glory are important, but more importantly, you need a life to enjoy it! Moreover, even if the demons are not considered, the ministers of the civil and military schools are both the old and the disciples of the Dragon Warrior general and Prime Minister Hualing. They will not have the chance to take power when they go up. They just become puppets, eat and drink, and have a good time on the Dragon chair. After all, the puppet is unable to control his own fate, which day is not good. Chu Rui returned to canglan City, but goudan''er was not there. Because of him, goudan''er is now an assistant general of the first army and is highly respected. Before the first World War, who didn''t know Chu Rui? This is a demon. Canglan emperor''s pulse was carried to his hand. Cang soul, a very powerful practitioner of Cang family, was finally abandoned and fell to Cang die princess. No, now it should be called cangdie empress. No one knows what his fate will be. But since then, no one has appeared in the world. Either killed or imprisoned for life. "What? Do you think the three holy places and the other two empires will come to canglan city soon? " In the palace and in the back garden, the Dragon Warrior generals and Hualing prime minister, two of the current empire''s sea calming needles, are used to numerous big people in big waves. At the moment, Chu Rui''s indifferent words made him jump up. But sitting in the pavilion, the queen of Cang butterfly, with her eyes wide and red lips open, was also frightened. As for the canglan inner phase around her, Hua rou''er, the daughter of the Prime Minister of Hualing, had been frightened to cover her mouth for fear of calling out. Even though cangmo, the first generation ancestor of Cang family, destroyed more than a dozen countries with the trend of sweeping the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, and gathered the land of these countries into the vast territory of canglan empire. It became one of the three empires on this land, and its military value was also very high. Even the three holy places did not dare to seize its front lightly. However, after all, the three holy places are tall and aloof. Even the three empires dare not offend them. At the beginning, even cangmo didn''t dare. Now canglan empire is getting worse and worse, and is not the rival of the three holy places. But now, Chu Rui said that not only the three holy places, but also those masters who were arrogant, high-minded and almost all living in the legend, would come. This is not the point. The point is that they come here for the audience! "I''m going to help my brother build a force. They''re the class!" Chu Rui indifferent words, almost let the presence of two men and two women, two big two small, at the same time up to beat him. Don''t talk so easily about such a big event, OK? "Don''t worry, my brother is also a canglan person, and I won''t let him do anything else. This force, some of which are similar to the three holy places, will not conflict with the state. " "In the name of emperor canglan, I would like to join your new power, your brother." Suddenly, Cang die stands up and looks at Chu Rui with firm eyes. Chu Rui frowned, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. The Dragon Warrior general and the prime minister Hualing opened their mouths, but they did not say anything, which was tacit approval. As for Hua rou''er, although she is very strong in her internal affairs, she is still a gentle little girl in her disposition. She will not speak on such occasions. "So, good!" Chu Rui was silent for a long time before he began to speak. He spoke, and the people there were relieved. Because it means he accepted it. It looks ridiculous, doesn''t it? A country seeks to join a new force that has not yet been established, and the leader of this strength is still its citizens, who used to be a small hunter on a hill. It sounds ridiculous, but it''s true. This force has nothing, but as long as it has him, the young man standing in front of them, is enough. "You''ll find out later that this is the smartest choice you''ve ever made." Chu Rui is very appreciative of intelligent people, but also appreciate intelligent and courageous people. There is no doubt that the empress Cang die is so young, but she is such a person. "I would like to offer canglan Kingdom, or canglan country, dog Dog egg son, young Xia However, Cang die princess is not surprising, and she throws a heavy bomb again. Not to mention the Dragon Warrior general and Prime Minister Hua Ling, even Chu Rui''s pupil shrank slightly unconsciously. Looking at the eyes of this beautiful incomparable, although the face is young but with a trace of imperial breath of the girl, the heart slightly raised waves. "What is your request?" There is no free lunch. Although Chu Rui has an absolute advantage, he won''t be an idiot to pay such a big price to this Cang butterfly, but he doesn''t want anything. However, with her courage alone, he could satisfy her as long as it was not too much. "Before that, I would like to ask, how far has your strength been Cang butterfly''s eyes flashed a look of hope. As an incomparable genius from small to large, she was completely convinced by Chu Rui in the war half a month ago. She wanted to know how far away she was from him."Well, to be honest, it''s hard to explain, and I really want to know now." Chu Rui touched his chin and gave an answer that almost knocked four people down. "However, if you want to describe it, I only need to use one tenth of the power to erase the canglan Empire easily!" Four people were shocked. One tenth of the power to wipe out the canglan empire. Erase, not eliminate. Although canglan Empire disappeared in the end, destruction and obliteration are two concepts. "Brag!" The little murmur, however, was very high in this silent atmosphere. Chu Rui turned his head and saw Hua rouer''s face shocked. He covered his mouth and looked at him quietly. His starry eyes showed a look like a dog. He was pathetic! In this case, even though Chu Rui is almost immune to the sprouts, she can hardly resist her charm. This girl, it''s a crime to be cute! With a faint smile, Chu Rui flicked his fingers, and a touch of netherworld source gas popped out from his fingers and landed on a palace in the back garden. Under the gaze of Cang die, Hua rouer and the two civil and military pillar ministers, the palace disappeared in an instant! It''s not a cover up! Four people frantically rubbed their eyes and vigorously rubbed their hands. They found that the silent but heartfelt thing was not a dream or an illusion. All of a sudden, they all looked at Chu Rui''s eyes and changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1507 Such a terrible force is just a flick! If he really wants to wipe out canglan Empire, maybe he doesn''t know whether to do it or not, but canglan city is absolutely no problem. Even without this ferocious power, it can be done just by the cruel flame curse before! This man is too strong to be provoked! ~ "what''s your request? Can you say it now?" The two little men and the two little girls were not shocked. If you stand too high, you look at things differently. Even if they don''t have the realm and mind of saints, they do have such power. Although they have some strength, they are still at the level of mortals. How many powerful people he has met? All the four remaining chaos spirits have been seen. Moreover, he may be the ghost, one of the four chaotic spirits, and his horizon is naturally quite different. "Follow you!" The red lips of the empress Cang die were slightly opened, and she spewed out three words that shocked all the people present. Chu Rui looks slightly a meal, but there is no too much reaction. "That''s what you just decided?" Chu Rui''s eyes straight at the queen cangdie, this only 18-year-old queen, that sharp eyes, as if you can see through everything. "No, before!" Even after the events of half a month ago, everything has changed. She is no longer the girl who lives under the protection of her father and emperor, who can be carefree. She is not only a princess, but also a genius. Now she, the queen, sat on the throne she had always wanted. However, this is a shackle for her, which can not be rid of. She is just an 18-year-old girl. She is in the mood for love, but she has to bear the whole empire and live in seclusion in the palace. Since then, the outside world and her have no fate, not only so, she even has no rights as a woman. No matter what happens to her, it will be mixed with countless interests. She will be a total loner. If luck is a little better, maybe you can meet one or two people who can communicate with each other or even fall in love. But helpless is, she is the queen, such feelings, even if there is, can not have a lot, even not for a long time. The throne, which looks splendid and attracts countless eyes, is doomed to be a tragedy all his life and to be a lonely family all his life. As a girl with no desire for power, Cang die naturally doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life like that. She is a butterfly, a butterfly dancing in the flowers, not a butterfly bound in the glass bottle of the palace, whose fate is restricted and let people watch! She wanted to get rid of this misfortune, but this country, which belonged to her Cang family and was inherited by her father, had to shoulder the responsibility. However, the emergence of Chu Rui, is to give her a chance, a chance to choose their own destiny. Speaking of it, her father''s death, in the end, is also because of him. However, she could not bear the slightest hatred for him. This is not related to the strength of Chu Rui, but she really does not hate him. It was he who, when canglan city was in great danger, came forward to make a comeback. However, such a hero did not get the corresponding treatment, on the contrary, in her heart has always been a wise and powerful father and emperor, even in a twinkling of an eye is the enemy. But he was his own father, and she had no right to blame. However, the father and emperor died, not by him, but by his own ancestor recorded in the classics, who was praised by the whole royal family as the greatest man after cangmo, the first generation ancestor who created the glory of Cang family. He loved his father and his seventeen brothers, all of whom died in an instant. Her mother also killed herself in love. She changed from a most beautiful princess into a person, a lonely family. She can''t stand it, but it''s true. But now there is a turning point, she is not willing to be so muddled in the past life. So, she''s going to fight. Love at first sight always exists in fairy tales. She never believes it. However, when she saw his heroic demeanor in the face of the demon soldiers who could destroy tens of thousands of people in canglan City alone, she was completely convinced by her strength and talent after crushing her, the most talented talent in the past thousand years. She didn''t love him because it was only the second time they met today. What''s more, his father''s death has something to do with him. But she didn''t hate him, and he was enough to change his fate! She has no heart for her country. But I have to inherit. She didn''t know why she was so impulsive, but she felt that if she didn''t say that, she would regret it, even if she didn''t know where it came from. In the end, she was young, so she impulsively gambled on her own fate. "When?" Chu Rui can see that Cang die this woman did not tell lies, in her eyes, he did not see any other strange look. Don''t doubt, under the eye of the sky may be able to hide, but definitely not her strength can hide. Moreover, inheriting the power of the nether world, those Sansheng mirrors that can make anything invisible in the ghost world are all magic weapons refined by the nether. It''s impossible to hide him."When you rescue canglan city!" Cang butterfly na na for a while, but still bite teeth to say. She looked up at Chu Rui, her face could not help but inexplicably hot, boldly said: "especially when you join hands!" Youth! This is similar to a confession, and then it is a bold move to show good feelings. The general of dragon warrior and Prime Minister Hualing can''t help but look at each other with a slight smile and sigh in their hearts! As for the lovely girl Hua rouer, who has always been the door of the gate, but she has widened her beautiful eyes like stars, covering her mouth and looking at Cang die, her sister, in an incredible way. She never thought that she would have such a bold and unrestrained moment when she was almost regarded as a close friend of day and night. "You know what it means to follow me? My enemy, blow a breath can destroy your whole land of clouds and haze. Those demon soldiers who invaded you before did not have the fighting power of a slave under his lowest rank. So you''re going to follow me? " Chu Rui calmly looks at Cang die, this woman, is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. Cang die did not speak, but her determined look told everyone her choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1508 "It''s a great courage!" Chu Rui sighed, then touched his chin, and showed a smile of evil spirits. He looked at Cang butterfly from top to bottom, and his expression was a little obscene. "You know, I have a dozen women around me! Follow me, you know what to pay? " "I''m following you!" However, wanwan did not expect that such a gesture did not frighten back the butterfly, but aroused the girl''s rebellious psychology. "Don''t regret?" Chu Rui was stunned, some speechless. "No regrets!" Cang butterfly is very firm! Nima! Now, it''s churui''s turn to have a headache! This girl is really too weak. The so-called great devil mentor, in fact, has 105 levels of strength, which is really too weak. Among the women, Qin Yue and chengxiaofei, who had given up cultivation, were also born with the medicine and double cultivation method. Their strength was about 115. She, it''s really too weak. To know that his enemies are the lowest class, now they are all powerful magic soldiers and magic generals, even the natural soldiers. After all, his enemies are not only gods, but also Jade Emperor Haotian. Not only for the feuds of the beginning of the emperor, but also for the officials of the Qin Dynasty who waited for him for 100000 years, he could not give up, and he must destroy the court of heaven. In such a war, cangdie is only 105 level strength, really is that anyone can blow her out of a breath. "Cough, if adults don''t want to abandon it. I also want to entrust the little girl to the adults, so that she can follow the adults to meet the world. Although the little girl was spoiled from her childhood, she would lay the bed and pour water with tea! And if there is a little girl, the queen also has a care, not to do business outside adults, too lonely. " Chu Rui still wanted to refuse, but Hualing, the Prime Minister of canglan Empire, suddenly appeared, and sold his daughter without hesitation. "Daddy!" A cry of the flower! "Don''t you want to be with sister butterfly?" Flower Ling a word, is to let flower soft son Na, do not know how to answer. This old fox! Chu Rui and the Dragon Warrior general were scolded in the heart of the army. Hua Ling is even her daughter is calculating! Hua rouer is that kind of quiet and peaceful girl, it is estimated that even the door has not been out several times. With her identity and character, it is estimated that cangdie is only a friend. If cangdie really left, she even had no one friend. It was a complete catch on her weakness for a girl so bad at communication. Rare is precious. The only friend, that can''t be changed. Hualing did not say anything else, but said Cang butterfly, never mentioned following Cang butterfly, is equivalent to with churui, with a man. Even though Hua rouer''s IQ fully understands these, her character, as well as the factors that she has to avoid with cangdie, can not be mentioned. So she can only choose. And according to his daughter''s understanding, and his father''s consent, Hua rouer can not refuse, or can not refuse. Because she can''t lose her only friend, and it''s also the father''s order. "Hello, I haven''t promised yet!" Chu Rui is full of black thread, looking at the flower Ling is bewitching her daughter, the heart is full of taste. This NIMA, I am the right Lord, do not ask me, ask your daughter has a P-use. Although your daughter is very cute and cute, especially those eyes, and Cough, in short, I don''t agree, what do you do. Don''t think I said there are more than ten women, who can''t walk when they see beautiful women. "I don''t agree!" Finally, she persuaded her daughter, and Hua Ling turned back to some extent, but got a basin of cold water poured down by Chu Rui. "What?" Hualing is hard to believe, this send door meat all not eat? His eyes are very spicy, and it is natural to see that Chu Rui is not the kind of person who is not selfish, or the one who has always abandoned. Otherwise, he will not push his daughter into the fire pit. But hearing him refuse, it is still unbelievable. Cang butterfly and his daughter''s beauty, absolutely is the world unique color. He will refuse to send the door like this? Isn''t it a brain problem, right? "In the same way, I won''t repeat it twice." Chu Rui is a little impatient. Even if he knew that she had nothing but to know that she did not take her daughter for benefit, he was still a bit upset about this behavior. After all, it is modern people''s thought, and he is very disgusted by the similar situation of arranged marriage. "Where is the dog egg?" Without giving Hualing a chance to speak, Chu Rui turned to ask the general of dragon warrior. The first general of the Empire, he was planning all the words of the war. He must know where the dog went. "Southwest, the city of imperial fortress, and the city of Jue!" The Dragon Warrior general was stunned, but he was still very cooperative to answer him. "Is there any trust or something, I''m going to bring him back!" Chu Rui said that, dragon warrior general army looked at cangdie a glance, after all, she is queen. Seeing Cang butterfly nodding, he gave a token to Chu Rui."You, take this and bring my brother back!" Two figures appeared in the book of death. They respectfully took the token from Chu Rui''s hand, and then flashed into a streamer and left for the southwest. Ghost spirit blood guard, originally in the infernal blood pool to guard the ghost world life beads, rate belongs to the direct forces of the nether world, very strong. At the beginning, Chu Rui sent most of them to the women as bodyguards, leaving two of them. Fortunately, until now, it is finally useful. In this aspect, they are absolutely invincible. He left. Even though he had the equipment and skills left by cangmo, he would be in danger if he didn''t grow up. It is impossible for the people of the three holy places and the three empires to give priority to such a weak person, even if it is him who is standing behind the dog egg! Even if they are afraid of themselves and will not do harm to the dog eggs, but it is necessary to do the same. There are many treasures in the Youming Shenzhou. They put pressure on them and then give them sweet dates. They can be awed. But in the end, they can''t be subdued if they don''t control the powerful power. With two ghost spirit blood guards, who dares to make a mistake? Ghost spirit blood guard will not betray him, can always protect dog eggs to grow up. In this way, his painstaking efforts were not wasted. "Just now, that was?" Chu Rui hid his breath, but the ghost spirit and blood guard did not. The only threat was that the whole canglan city was paralyzed. The four in the back garden were the first to bear the brunt. I can''t believe that the man in front of him has such a card. No wonder, even known as the most powerful Cang soul since the founding of canglan Empire, also fell in his hands. No. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1509 "Two slaves!" Chu Rui said that the clouds were light, but the pressure on them was even greater. Not long after, two ghost blood guards came back, brought back the dog egg! For a long time, Chu Rui was not seen. Although the dog egg had been honed and childish had faded by most, he was still the plain young man in front of him, and was very happy. The two brothers talked about the old meeting and said that they were in business. When ghost spirit blood guard went to bring dog eggs back, he saw that Chu Rui''s two slaves were so invincible. This, the plan mentioned before, added water to the canal. "Young Xia Chu Xiang, I, Emperor canglan Empire, Cang butterfly, are willing to give priority to you and help you to build an immortal foundation!" Looking at the queen of cangbutterfly kneeling on her knees, the dog egg suddenly jumped up. Before that, the queen of her own monarch, now knelt in front of her, expressing her submission. The ups and downs of this life are really elusive. After all, the dog egg is just a young man, and can not bear it. "Good! Dog egg, I want to build you a prison Empire, this country, called Chu state! The three holy places of the master into the urn, the land of the three empire is the land of Chu! They are your class. " Chu Rui is very appreciative to see the cangdie, this woman, although young, but the courage is definitely stronger than many men. Especially this decision is really a bad one. "Big brother, but, I, I......" The dog egg was completely at a loss. "Don''t panic. I know you won''t, you''re in a hurry, but it can be learned slowly. They are both yours. On this continent, no one can fight. Even the three holy land masters are only killed by themselves. With their protection, no one can hurt you. You forgot your three wishes? What is the reason for a rich man to be a general? Men are living in the world, to do, they must stand at the top, see through the endless beautiful scenery, enjoy the worship of millions of living spirits. Brother has his own things, can not accompany you, since you chose this road, then brother will help you to go to the top. " Chu Rui, let the dog egg slowly calm down. Chu Rui knew that he needed time to digest, and did not disturb him, and cangdie and other orders to rise. Although the three holy places were compromised, after all, they were inherited for so many years, and it is impossible to simply belong to the dog and egg. Therefore, it takes a long way to reach the whole cloud land crawling at the foot of the dog egg. "I will hand over all my rights and hand over all the rights to young Xia Chu Xiang. I''ll go with you. " However, Cang butterfly still does not die, so Chu sharp headache. "I have no right to take you. Canglan is still canglan state, and Chu is not a state, but a force similar to three holy places. Only if you surrender to Chu, canglan state, you are still emperor, you still have supreme rights. " "I know, but I don''t want this position. Since you support your waist, Chu will certainly develop. In this way, the people of canglan empire will not suffer. I can meditate on the throne. If you don''t want to, I can choose Cang family to inherit the throne. Anyway, I''m going with you. " Cangdie at this moment has no queen''s appearance, directly rely on Chu Rui. It''s the advantage of being a woman. Women have intuition, although know people know not know face, but she can be sure, Chu Rui must not be that kind of cruel man. At least not for their own power and mischief. She plays a little bit and doesn''t make him angry. "I I want it, too. " The timid voice of the flower soft son came, so Chu Rui could not help rubbing his temple. "No!" Chu Rui refused again. "You are too weak to follow me to death. And not to say that the enemy I am facing, even if my enemy''s subordinates blow a breath can let you die without death. So, you will stay in Yunlan mainland, now the demon is still suffering, and you need you. You are the queen of canglan Empire, and the Prime Minister of good internal affairs. You can not be ignored. When I have solved everything, the world is peaceful. If you still have this idea, I will take you away. " It''s not a discussion, it''s something that has been decided! No matter who, they can never change what he has decided. Even Qin Yue can''t do it, let alone the present few. Know things can not do, Cang butterfly and flower soft son also only accept! In fact, they can not talk about Chu Rui deeply, even can not talk about feelings. One is because she doesn''t want to destroy the rest of her life and wants to see a wider world. After all, she is not in power, but in the Tao. The other, do not want to lose good friends, also want to be a good girl listen to father''s words. That''s it. "You two will protect him in the future. However, don''t help him solve any problems and let him grow up slowly. And, supervise him, don''t let him fall into the devil''s way. " Chu Rui told the two ghost blood guards. The book of death is unsealed, and they can come out to drive Chu Rui in the space of the book of death. And the consciousness of the dark world awakened to let them enter the space of the book of death, and help them in their own crisis. However, he has reached the level of saints now. Why should they protect him? They don''t live by the space of the book of death. It is no big deal to leave. They just give the dog egg a bodyguard to protect his growth and frighten other curfew."If so, that''s it. Before leaving, I will send you a small gift! " Things are almost settled. Everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Anyway, with the ghost spirit and blood guard, at least dog''s life will be guaranteed. The rest depends on his own growth. After saying goodbye to goudan''er, Chu Rui wants to go. However, seeing Cang die and other people''s strength, he is really weak. They are the first group of loyal members of dogdan. If they can''t even get the three holy places, they can''t do it. So from the netherworld god boat to frighten some treasures, and spend a little energy to wash tendons and marrow for them. Back to the Youming Shenzhou, youlian''er has absorbed all the energy in her body, and her strength is advanced. "Go home!" "Well!" You Lian Er nodded her head and returned to the space of the book of death. "The power of nothingness!" The power of saints, the ordinary space storm, has hardly been paid attention to. With the coordinates of heaven and earth, the power of chaos is still very reliable. Dragon city! Once again, the eyes are red! I, finally come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1510 "Crafty hand, crafty hand, is that you?" A burst of iron hooves stepped over, a man in golden armor, dignified and dignified got off the horse, and walked over with great strides. Dragon ink, Prince of the Dragon holy Dynasty, Prince of the state, next emperor of Shenlong Shengchao! However, these are not important, the important thing is that he is his own friend, is also his uncle! "It''s me. I''m back!" Chu Rui smiles, and when he comes back to his hometown, he feels a lot. "Ha ha ha, come on, let''s have a drink!" Long Mo heartily laughs, without saying a word to Chu Rui came a bear hug. "Good!" Chu Rui couldn''t help grinning. "Your Highness!" Seeing that Chu Rui and long Mo hook shoulder to shoulder, it seems that they are going to go to the brothel to play with flower girl. A bearded man can''t help but cry. "I''ll leave the patrol task to you. I have something important to do today." Long Mo''s head did not return. He waved his hand and sent the forbidden army away. "I said," you are galloping in the city, all armed. What happened? Not afraid to frighten others? " In the restaurant, Chu Rui went straight to his private box. Although Qin Yue did not host here, this is his industry after all, and naturally has the highest authority. He poured a glass of wine to Longmo, but they didn''t say a word. First, they dried three cups directly, and then Chu Rui asked. "Is it difficult for the demons to revive and make trouble again?" "That''s not true. Since you cleaned up those guys last time, the rest of them have been basically wiped out. However, since the last time the Apocalypse passed down the Oracle, no matter the high priest could contact her. Since then, the whole day of the disaster has been instigated, which has led to the rebellion of the emperor. There are also some of the original seal of the devil, also take advantage of the opportunity to break the seal, for the disaster of the world. Alas, the current situation is really chaotic! " The Dragon ink keeps pouring and drinking, with a sad face. As the prince of the holy reign of the dragon, he must have been under a lot of pressure during this turbulent period. "Don''t worry, everything will soon be over, and soon it will be sunny after rain!" Chu Rui is the first time to see Longmo like this. In the past, he was open-minded. Although he was the crown prince of the holy reign of the dragon, he carried too much responsibility on his shoulders, but he was still heroic and first-class because of his personality. Now, they are worried, just like those literati who are worried about the country and the people. In the end, he was the crown prince of the holy reign of the dragon. Now the whole land of fortune was poisoned by poison, and the evil clan''s sufferings were not long before Chu Ruiping. But in the end, the natural calamities continued, and the man-made disasters occurred one after another. Originally, the huge holy reign of the dragon is now in turmoil, and the people are in dire straits. If he is still the same as before, Chu Rui is to doubt whether he is ambitious, but just willing to be a simple second ancestor. "With you here, I''m sure this day will come soon." Long Mo nodded, picked up the big bowl and churui touched, and then drank the wine inside. Chu Rui has created too many miracles. From the original town, he went to the place to practice as the city master. When they first met, Chu Rui was so weak, but he could see the picture of heaven and hell on earth. He knew that he was not a thing in the pool. All the way to today. Chu Rui is already with their ultimate belief in the land of destiny, the goddess of heaven. He believed what he said. "I can''t stay for a long time. There are a lot of broken things waiting for me to do every day. After all the rain and the weather is fine, I''ll come to you and have a good drink After drinking up the jar of jade dew on the table, the handsome face of Longmo is slightly ruddy. After drinking half a cup of sobering tea from the maid, she got up and left. "Now the holy reign of the dragon is in turmoil. Every day, people who look at them die. My father was exhausted. If I had not shared most of the state affairs, my father would have been tired. If you can, let leisure son come back to see his father, who misses her very much. " At the door, long Mo turned around and said a word to Chu Rui. Then he opened the door and left. This is not an excessive demand. Long Xu is his sister. They have a very good relationship since childhood. They are not in the legend that they have become intrigued or even become enemies because of the Royal relationship. And the Dragon Emperor is also very fond of dragon leisure. According to the truth, the elder brother-in-law asked himself to let his sister go back to see his father, which was quite normal. There was no need to say such words and use such a tone. However, long Mo is very aware that the departure of long leisure is not so simple. When long Fu was in emperor Tiancheng, he had received countless news that someone wanted to secretly harm his sister and her sister. a person in a high position is liable to be attacked. Today''s Chu Rui is not the original he, want to deal with his people, too many. But he is too strong, hard hitting can only be looking for death, so can only retreat and seek the next, looking for the people around him to threaten is the best choice. Chu Rui''s face was cold on the spot!Long Fu, with Qin Yue and them together! In the field of God''s burial, the demon attacked and defended Tianyun city and let him jump into the trap. In that war, he was utterly defeated. If it had not been for the devils to throw their lives at the wheel of the six realms, they would have been controlled or killed by the demons. Even if fortune had taken them away, they had no idea where they had gone. Must die of their own accident did not die, by accident to the cloud LAN land nirvana, and obtained the power of the nether world, once again returned to the heaven. This time span is too long. It''s long enough for too much to happen. Today''s he just hopes that there will be no such irreparable regret for his life. Tightly holding the heart of chaos in the chest, it was originally bright, but now it is dim, not like a pearl of life more dazzling God stone necklace, but a rather delicate shape of useless iron chain. The God washing liquid is no longer available. The boots of chaos, together with the book of death and phoenix tail feathers, have reached the limit. Churui doesn''t know how to remove the seal of the remaining chaotic package parts. There is only one master in the chaos suit, and only the death of the master will turn into an ownerless thing. Chu Rui died, so they were all sealed and turned into ownerless things. However, he did not die and nirvana succeeded. Thus, they fell into such an embarrassing situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1511 Since Pangu, the chaotic suit has been exiled to the boundless void, scattered everywhere and distributed in different places. Over the years, many people have become masters of chaos suits. However, to be able to gradually upgrade from the most primitive state to the peak state of the chaotic power, basically no! Chu Rui did it, but it didn''t last long! If they lose their master''s body, they will lose their mind. In other words, churui is at the heart of chaos suit. Just like the king of a country, he is also the king and the pillar of a country even if he has no strength to bind a chicken. If there is no king, even if the generals are fierce, it is useless. Without Chu Rui, without his body and divine consciousness, the chaotic suit will degenerate without reliance. Dead, chaos suit is sealed and returned to its original form. Dead in Nirvana, the chaos suit is only sealed, but has not been returned to its original form, so that he can find energy again and gradually evolve them to the peak state. Such a situation, let Chu Rui is very helpless, also very lucky! Well, in a word, let him pass what has happened! Now, the top priority is to find a way to unseal the chaotic package. Nothing is as important as this. As long as the heart of chaos is unsealed, we can use its power to sense where they are, and fly directly to them according to the effect of love between the stars and the moon! As long as they are OK, churui can concentrate on other things, otherwise, nothing can be assured. "Your majesty!" In a moment, Chu Rui started the void power and suddenly appeared in the underground palace. When the emperor came back, a group of Ministers sensed it! Li Si, LV Buwei, Wang Jian, Bai Qi, Meng Tian All of them knelt down in front of Chu Rui with reverence. They worshipped their gods, the only pillar of the Qin Dynasty, the supreme emperor, in the most devout way! When your majesty comes back, they have spiritual support! It was their only chance in the last hundred thousand years that they could finally get rid of the humiliation of the battle of 100000 years ago. However, their emperor disappeared at this time. If it had not been for the government to stand still and let the demons and the court of heaven fight against each other, and if the emperor''s words were equal to the Oracle, they might have been unable to help it. Once a hundred thousand years of humiliation broke out, what can be suppressed? "It''s hard for you, Zhu Qing." Chu Rui a wave, immediately let a group of Ministers below all stand up. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes were full of uncontrollable surprise. Because they felt it. They felt it from the power of his majesty just now. The supreme power! At that time, the so-called Jade Emperor was beaten to the incomparable emperor, and came back! Their first emperor, back! "Liz!" Chu Rui looked at the tall and thin man standing at the head of the civil service and standing with another prime minister, LV Buwei, who was mainly in charge of Commerce and economy. "I''m here!" Li Si respectfully out of the line, kneeling in front of Chu Rui! "I''ve been away for a long time. I''ll give you a brief account of the information I''ve had today." Chu Rui has been away for a long time, and has lost contact with him since his last visit to the world of God burial. Even though it was only more than a month in Yunlan, it was only the time to wake up. God knows how long it was before he was killed by the demon and lost consciousness and regained consciousness. "During the two hundred days since your majesty left, there have been no major events in the human world, only some demon troops have invaded. And the land of fortune has not been harassed again because your majesty has cleaned it up. As for the fairyland, it has been 200 days since the demons left the invading army. Even when your majesty left, there was no trace. It is said that he went to the divine world to find the trouble of Hongjun. However, even if there was no demon leader, the big demons under his command were also the elites who led the heaven demon world, and directly killed the 32nd heaven zixiaotian. Half a month ago, they had already attacked outside the Lingxiao hall and confronted the Tianting garrison at the South Gate of the sky. However, they failed to break through many battles. " Chu Rui slightly pondered, digesting the information slowly. Today''s turbulent situation, after all, a lot of things have happened. It''s just the two things that really matter. The latest situation of the war between the gods and demons. The rest, under these two things, can be said to be small things, and they can certainly handle it well. As for the ability to govern the country, by contrast, Chu Rui is simply not worthy of their shoes. However, he is a bit more advanced, is to govern people! "Very good. Now, whether it''s the heaven demon world or the fairyland, it''s already very weak. We gather our energy and store up our strength, and take back what should have belonged to us in one fell swoop! " Chu Rui looks the same, but the tone has become a little cold. In the memory of the first emperor, although he didn''t worry about the defeat of the first World War, it was very deep. Although the war was due to Tianting''s dishonesty and the Jade Emperor Haotian was defeated, Sanqing took advantage of his great loss of strength to attack, but for him, defeat was defeat.On the battlefield, there is no means and conspiracy, only victory and defeat. He looked down on Haotian, and other wars could be used in every way. But the king is against the king. If he does that, he is not worthy of being king. It would be a shame for such a guy to dominate the three realms. "Step up military training, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Today, we have less resources than 100000 years ago. Every soldier is precious. When the time is not ripe, it should not be exposed easily. I''ll go to the fairyland first. You will stay behind and wait for my orders Chu Rui broke with a word, and no one dared to challenge his authority. He is supreme. After leaving the underground palace, Chu Rui fled to the fairyland. With his current strength, it is a simple thing to want to be like the fairyland. At the moment, the strength of the sage level is fully exerted. Even without the wings of chaos, the speed is extremely fast. With the array transmission, Chu Rui only took three days to reach the 32nd heaven! Today''s 32 heavy days, in addition to the heavenly palace, are basically occupied and become the forces of the demon clan! The temple of heaven is not just the Lingxiao hall. Zixiaotian is equivalent to a country, and Tiangong is equivalent to the Imperial City in this country. The four Tianmen are the gateway to the entrance, of which the South Tianmen is the most famous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1512 In his reclusive body, he easily deceived the demon who guarded the thirty-one chongtian and entered the gate of 32chongtian. Chu Rui quickly arrived outside the Lingxiao hall! Now the Lingxiao hall has been surrounded by all kinds of evil arrays, which constantly encroach on the protection boundary. After guarding the sky for so long, it''s almost time to run out of oil and light. These days, countless fairyland gods have fallen, even those famous first-class gods have also fallen a lot. Li Jing, the king of tota, and his millions of troops, including the giant spirits and other generals, were all destroyed by the 18th heaven. At the gate of the South sky gate, after several wars, the talent in the sky was more and more withered. Today, the combat effectiveness of the battle is very small, except for Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, who has been seriously injured. If it had not been for the support of the great array created by Fuxi, Tianting would have been destroyed. "Hao Tian, you call yourself the supreme of the three realms. You are so timid. Hiding in this tortoise shell for so long, my grandfather, my mouth is dry, you can still be indifferent, it is really good patience. It is a fact that you have been destroyed. My Lord, how can you survive. My Lord is kind and gives you a way to live. If you take the initiative to surrender, you will still be able to save your lives. If you are indomitable, when our army breaks through the South Gate of heaven, you will surely be forced to live worse than death, and the spirits will be put into the Tianmo pool forever and suffer endless torture. " Outside the big array, a sharp faced devil looks at the South Gate surrounded by the big array, and starts every day''s required course -- curse! Now the palace of heaven is surrounded. After several wars, there are few immortals in it. As usual, this curse can not affect his mind, but now it is a time of chaos, not to say how much effect, but as long as it is effective. At the gate of the South sky gate, one of the four heavenly kings who guarded the South Gate of heaven, trembled with anger. He is one of the fairyland gods in high position. How can he be so humiliated? Even if you know the tactics of these demons, you can''t help shaking with anger. When can such a sharp mouthed garbage insult his four heavenly kings? Asshole! Even if the gas is going to explode, the king of growth is not an idiot. Now the enemy is strong and we are weak. The protection of the border has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, let alone others. Go out and fight? Take a look at the disabled and defeated generals on our side. Not only are the numbers small, but also the morale is low to what extent? It''s like hitting the stone with an egg. Patience, forbearance, forbearance! The king of growth is also a bloody man. He also wants to go out and fight for 300 rounds. Even if the first step is to add a knife and axe to his body, it is better to die without a burial place than to pretend to be a grandson here. However, he is now one of the few high-end combat effectiveness in the fairyland. His three brothers, the East, West and North Tianmen, are weak. Although they have not been attacked, they have also been killed. He didn''t want to die like that. He wanted to avenge them. Death, it''s easy. The difficulty is how to live in humiliation and endure humiliation. Moreover, the Jade Emperor was ordered to wait for the gods to come to rescue him, and he could not go out to meet the enemy. "Bah, these guys also deserve to be called the God of righteousness? One by one, they are all turtles with shrinking heads. In the past, they are domineering and pretentious. Once this happens, they are more grandsons than anyone else. For so many days, I have been indifferent to the insults painted every day. A puppet is just a weak one. Now, I guess I''ll pee in my pants. If the heavenly palace had not been surrounded and could not escape, the fool would have escaped like a dog without saying a word Scolded for a while, see the heavenly palace and usual, don''t say to meet the enemy, even no reply, suddenly a group of demons came back. In the Shuai tent, a group of big demons yelled at each other. They couldn''t help it. Before they fought with those guys, even if the whole army was destroyed, none of them retreated. If they had not been protected by demons, they would not have been sealed into the demon kingdom. Now, when they come out, it is natural for them to be ashamed. However, the enemy of the past was so timid. Have their courage gone with the years? How can such cowardly people, even if they are killed, eliminate their extreme shame at that time, and let their humiliation over the years dissipate at once. "So what? What can I do with them? The border was made by Fuxi himself. Even if the Holy One comes in person, it takes some means. Before the holy master left a message and left, so long, I don''t know where to go "It''s not something we can speculate about. Don''t talk about it. Just do your own thing. I would like to make a statement here, no matter what your mind, what kind of resentment, what dissatisfaction, now everything has to be put down for me. If the internal strife delays the great event of the Holy One, no one can think of a better way "Yes, it''s not the time to fight. Everyone has his own mind, but now should be the time for everyone to be united. If it is due to internal strife, I will kill the son of a bitch if he tries everything. I haven''t forgotten for a moment the shame of being driven back to the demon world for so many years. I would rather die than be driven away like a lost dog"The holy one must have gone to sweep those old men in the divine world. Without the gods, if we can''t even destroy a small temple, how can we face the Holy One? Now it is a foregone conclusion that the heavenly palace is broken, but as long as it is not broken, then it still exists, and we have not succeeded. If anyone dares to do something bad at this time, I will certainly tear him up without the help of the sage. " Everywhere, any crowd, there will be intrigue, after all, people have a selfish side. Especially for these big demons, when the demons closed down, they took charge of each other and became big men. Who can subdue who? Now, the whole heaven demon world is rolling over. Under the coordination of the heaven and the devil, they directly attack the two realms of immortals and gods to seize the supreme control of the six realms. No one dares to make a mistake. But the devil is not there, who will hold the ear? Who can convince whom? Perhaps there is no previous failure, was beaten back to the heaven demon world, then the humiliation of the day, will not be as harmonious as today, did not fight, is certainly already noisy. They have no one to submit to, or who is willing to submit to whom. But in the treatment of business, no one dares to make a mistake, and is consistent with the outside world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1513 The heavenly palace was closed and the border was maintained. For a long time, they did not break the tortoise shell. There''s still time to think about it. If we want to stabilize the morale of the army, we must select a temporary leader as soon as possible. Two generals in one army, or even how many, have different opinions and orders. No matter how powerful an army is, it will certainly collapse and have no combat effectiveness. Although the palace of heaven is at the end of its tether, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. "Well? The South Gate of heaven has changed. Go and have a look However, when everyone was thinking about how to solve the problem, suddenly, all of a sudden, they all stood up and their faces changed greatly. You don''t have to feel it on purpose. You can feel the violent fluctuation coming from the south gate. It must be something strange. "Well? How can it be that those turtles with shrinking heads have the courage to come out? " When all the big demons arrived at the South Gate of the sky, they looked at the corpses of their men who were guarding here. They had a look at the gods in front of them. Their faces were very ugly. "Yang Jian, you finally dare to get out of this turtle shell. Did you know that your time is running out and you have to surrender? " The line-up of the gods in heaven looks very luxurious, but it is just the end of a strong arrow. Even if it is not, these big demons are not afraid at all. Everyone knows that it is impossible for heaven to surrender. Not to mention the rest, the corpses of this place alone prove it. If you surrender, how can you be so presumptuous? But these big demons will deliberately say this, deliberately disgust them. It''s too cheap to kill these guys like that. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred. It''s easy to die, just for a moment. It is the most difficult to live in disgrace. At the beginning, they were defeated by the fairyland, and were driven back to the heaven demon world like dogs who lost their families. After so many years of humiliation, they can finally be found back today. If you kill these guys, how can you fill the resentment that has accumulated in their hearts for so many years? "Devils and devils!" Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, is still as lofty and aloof as ever. He doesn''t care what others think. He is him. He is himself. Even if it was a fatal situation, he would not show the slightest other look, as usual. In the face of more than a dozen demons who can completely crush the strength of his heyday, he has no fear. He can die, but his heart will not be afraid. "It''s a tough guy. I like you. It''s the most pleasant thing to torture. It''s only when you give in at last." As the first fighting force in the heaven, Yang Jian made a lot of efforts in the original war, and had some hatred with these big demons more or less. This time, Yang Jian was at the top of their revenge list. After several wars, Yang Jian blocked countless disasters with his own strength, but he was also injured. In his peak period, he is not the opponent of any big devil, let alone the wounded one now? "It depends on whether you have this ability or not." Yang Jian''s face is expressionless, and his hand tightly grasps the three pointed two blade knife. The wheezing dog around him is bristling with hair, and has already entered the state of rampage. Will is will, but reality is still reality. Yang Jian knows very well that he was not the opponent of these big demons in his peak period. Now his own situation is even more so. However, he is a proud man. He will not shrink from the battle and will not commit suicide to escape. No matter what, as the only handsome talent who can lead the group, he must shoulder the responsibility of standing up. "Except Yang Jian who was captured alive, the rest will be killed without mercy!" With the orders of a large number of demons, the final prelude to the war between immortals and Demons began. The boundary of the heavenly palace is on the verge of destruction. The remaining gods unite to fight to the death. Even if they hit stones with eggs, they are not willing to die of humiliation. The difference of forces is too great, plus the proportion and height of the strong, as well as the comparison of morale! There is no doubt that the heavenly palace is totally in a state of one-sided defeat! "Hoo Hoo..." Yang Jian clubbed with a three pointed and two-edged sword. The silver white armor was covered with blood and stains. The black cloak behind him was also completely broken and tattered. His immortal helmet was off and his hair was disordered. At present, he is not the hero of Erlang, nor the God of justice who controls so much power, but a defeated man. Around him, there are less than 100 immortals, who are the last group of the heavenly palace, worthy of being called the first-class gods worshipped by thousands of families. "Yang Jian, why are you so stubborn? Now I give you a chance. If you surrender, you can not only spare your life, but also make you the master of the world. Why do you have to work hard for Haotian and be his dog? " A big devil lures Yang Jian again. Tormenting a person and his body is only the next policy, tormenting his spirit is the middle policy, and tormenting his belief and persistence is the superior policy. How delightful is it to tempt a God who is in charge of justice instead of the Jade Emperor Haotian into a devil? Moreover, it is also an account to themselves. If Yang Jian became their dog, no matter how much hate it was, it could be solved. Yang Jian didn''t pay any attention to this guy. Even though he was defeated, even though he was in a mess at the moment, he was still standing. Even if he was only supported by a three pointed two edged sword, even though he was exhausted and his body was shaking because of standing by force, he was still the true emperor of Erlang!After he became a God, he became a saint in flesh, and his future was limitless. Not only that, he also had a relationship with Jiang Ziya, commander-in-chief of Xiqi, who presided over the war of deification. He was not only a nephew but also a general as well as a nephew of emperor Haotian, the Lord of heaven. It''s so easy to be in control of such an identity. However, he was extremely proud, living in guanjiangkou, listening to the tune or not listening to the propaganda, how many gods were frightened? He is such a great man. Even if he later became the God of justice and a running dog of the queen mother, he just wanted to save his sister and cultivate his nephew. This is a justice God that many immortals are afraid of, cold and proud man, but in the back, it has won the admiration of all the immortals. "I, I surrender!" However, Yang Jian can be lofty, because he is a proud man in his bones. But other immortals can''t. First of all, it is Huo De Xing Jun who can''t carry it. His magic power is good among many immortal families, but in such a big war, it seems very small. At the moment, his whole body is bloodstained, and there is little Xianli left. When he kneels on the soft ground, he is afraid of the devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1514 "Ha ha ha ha ha He who knows the current affairs is a hero! Very good, little ones, help Huo De Xing Jun to come here and take good care of him! " With the first, there will be a second. Fire de star king made an example, let a lot of big devil is very excited. With their strength and the present state of Yang Jian and others, they can completely destroy the enemy without any effort, but they did not. Even before the cat eats the mouse, it has to tease it hard. The remaining less than 100 immortals have already surrendered more than 30 years. Some of them are hard bones and vow to die, while some are still in the fierce inner struggle. A kind of big devil is not in a hurry, just quietly watching this big play that makes their hearts extremely comfortable. These are all old faces. Even if the level of strength is not enough, the war did not cause much anxiety with them. After all, their strength is the same as that of ancient great gods and sages such as Fuxi Na. However, they are also true gods and skilled. Now, seeing the so-called fairyland God who defeated them and drove them back to the heaven demon world like a dog, the so-called fairyland God kowtowed to surrender, and the psychological satisfaction could not be regarded as the external humanity. No delay, change! No one has ever worried about it. Today''s fairyland has completely become the bag of his demons, the heavenly palace has been broken, and the last group of Tianting has collapsed. Those in the remaining heavenly palaces, such as the Jade Emperor, the Queen''s mother, the seven fairies, and so on, are all weak in their magic power, which is not to be worried about. War has brought many, especially for the victors. However, in this, there is one, is absolutely worthy of the first, that is - the pleasure of Conquest! The pleasure of conquest is the supreme glory that only the winner can enjoy! Now a kind of devil, are enjoying this ultimate moment. No one cares about time, no one seems impatient. Looking at those who came to this side and originally belonged to the local camp, they felt comfortable. Looking at those who look uncertain and struggling in their hearts, they feel comfortable. Looking at those stubborn idiots, thinking of the cruelty waiting for them after, their hearts are more comfortable. "Yang Jian, are you still stubborn? As long as you surrender, this seat will not only spare your life, but also strongly recommend you to the Holy Lord and become the Lord of the world. At that time, control the party, supreme. It''s better than working under Haotian Xiaoer. " Many positive gods have come down, which also causes those who are determined to have other ideas, and their insistence is wavering. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the surrender again began. For these big demons, it''s easy to kill Yang Jian! But it is not willing to kill him like that. Even if we seize Yang Jian and let him suffer the most cruel punishment in the world, it can''t make them happy at all. For such hard bones as Yang Jian, what can make them get the greatest satisfaction in their hearts is to completely conquer him and make him soft, especially to let him kneel in front of himself and lie down in front of himself, which can increase their pleasure to the extreme. Yang Jian once again slapped these big demons in the face with silence. He put down the three pointed two blade knife and sat cross legged on the ground. Although he was in a mess, his waist was still straight, his expression was still as cool and cold as before, and his eyes were still so aloof and indifferent. He is the one who is really the master. People are still, style is still. "Yang Jian, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The devil lords advise you to look up to you and praise you. Do you really think you are the onion? Don''t be ungrateful, or you will be a luxury to die. When the time comes, see how you regret when you can''t live or die As a traitor, Huo De Xing Jun hated Yang Jian''s demeanor. No matter how shameless a person is, it is impossible to be indifferent to betrayal. He betrayed himself, but someone kept his character. Then, the existence of that man is undoubtedly a living human target, which has been reminding him, of his shamelessness and betrayal. If you want a little peace of mind, then that person must die, otherwise, let him also degenerate, betray together. As a result, the traitors such as Huo De Xing Jun will spare no effort to persuade surrender. To live is to persuade to kill. Whether things work or not, they are the beneficiaries. Yes, the so-called law is not responsible for the public. If we betray together, we can be more at ease. If not, it will intensify the contradiction. These big demons will surely kill Yang Jian, which is good. Next, the last moment! Is it a total surrender or would rather die than be slaughtered! Only these two results, no other! "Shua..." However, things didn''t go according to everyone''s scenario. A sharp golden awn suddenly shot out from the depths of the heavenly palace, fast to incomparable, strong to no solution. At the moment when almost all the people present didn''t notice it, all the eyes were blinded by the bright light. "Ah..." Those so-called true gods who have betrayed the heavenly palace under the oppression of the powerful power, in a flash, are the immortal bodies and the yuan gods that are forever swept away by this golden awn. In an instant, all the immortal bodies and the original gods are destroyed and destroyed, and nothing remains.A lot of big demons changed color instantly! Who, who''s here? The power of this golden awn is so strong that even they can not achieve such a situation. Although their strength is clamoring to be equal to such great gods as Fuxi, in fact, it is just wishful thinking. Indeed, as the great demons, their strength is not really comparable to the fairyland, only those ancient gods and sages in the divine world can be compared. However, the ancient great gods and ancient sages also need to be graded. Like Fuxi, he is absolutely at the top. Fuxi was a great God and sage in ancient times. He was still a half saint. He was only one step away from the sage. And if it is the turn of real combat effectiveness, it will not be inferior to the number of genuine saints. They are far from it. However, the sudden golden light almost reached the level of Fuxi, which made them extremely frightened. If there is such a rescue in heaven, it will be a big problem. Is it the God of the divine world? No, it can''t be! The Holy Lord is in the divine world. With him, who dares to despise, who dares to come to the fairyland? If the divine world is not protected, even if it is to save the fairyland, it is in vain, without any effect. This point, like the original fairyland, is indifferent to the life and death of the human world. However, it is not the God from the divine world. Who has such a strong strength? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1515 These years, although these big demons have been trapped in the heaven and the devil world for a long time, they are not ignorant of the outside world. Especially in the coming year of the end of the robbery, the heavenly machinery was disordered. They also came down with secret skills, leaving behind a lot of chess and not to say, it must have been a great time in the news. But they combined all the information before and after the last World War, and they did not find any one that had any connection with the mysterious strong. Who is this man? All people listen to the slow step from the Tiangong footsteps, more and more near the footsteps, one by one stretched their neck waiting for the mysterious strong to appear! Oh, oh! It''s a surprise! It turns out that you hide so deep! Chu Rui, who was hiding in the dark, squinted at the play, and others could not see the mysterious strong man in the dark, but he could see clearly with the help of the eyes of heaven. It was a man that nobody thought of, and he cheated the whole six kingdoms. Whoops Chu Rui breathed a breath, the blood in the body a little boiling up, the heart also some excitement. "I take back part of what I said!" Closely stare at the slow step out of the figure, Chu Rui heart silent way. "You are not a king, and you are not worthy of being called a king. But you are an opponent. I, churui''s opponent! " "You?" The two circles of immortals and demons, including those ten big demons, are wondering who the mysterious powerful man is and can achieve such a terrible degree. A strike, just a blow, and a far-reaching strike, will be more than 30 fairyland God all killed, and the most thorough form of God is destroyed, it is very cruel. However, when the mysterious strong came out of the moment, they all were stunned. This mysterious strong man is too surprising. Jade Emperor, Haotian! There is no great honor guard, even a small attendant, no purple, clouds and clouds, hongguangwan Road, no chariot in Kowloon, and the way of Wanjun He''s here, just one person! This child under the throne of the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, the puppet of the saint of the Sanqing Dynasty, even if respected as the supreme of the Three Kingdoms, is the Lord of heaven and earth, and has been worshipped by countless living spirits, the immortal in the immortal, the emperor of the fairy and the God of the fairy. However, even if there are a series of brilliant crowns on his head, it can not change the fact that he is just a puppet. He is the Jade Emperor, the emperor of the fairy, but he is just a puppet. It seems that the real power is in control. It is imperative that the three circles can not be obeyed. In fact, the right in his hands is small and small. In the war of God sealing, he is the winner and the victim. He became the emperor of jade, sat in three circles, became the emperor of heaven, and was worshipped by millions of living spirits. But he was just a puppet. The gods and Buddhas, who can buy his account, are few. In the first World War, countless talented people and different scholars participated in the battle for the world. Finally, whether it was for Shang Zhou or those who supported Tang, they were sealed up and became the first class of Tianting. Spring and autumn, countless years have passed, because the life of the immortal is almost endless, as long as there is no big mistake, it is basically immortal. The original Tianting class, so long apart, but basically nothing changed. Of course, compared with the original, after so many years of development, Tianting is not the original way of grass-roots, and has really managed the three realms. In the Tianting, it is no longer the one who is in the position of explaining the disciples, but also the gods who were promoted later, and the gods that he received by Haotian. However, the world is based on strength. Hongjun Taoist ancestors did not ask about the world affairs, and learned the way in Zixiao palace. The God of the day was in vain, and was called away by Hongjun Taoist ancestors, often with the left and right. The Taoist emperor was not in charge of the world and did not interfere with any. Although he was ordered by Hongjun Taoist ancestors to protect the Tianting, he left only one corpse, the emperor of the Supreme Lord, which was all. As for the heavenly dignity in the Yuan Dynasty, although he was also devoted to cultivation, he was the winner of the battle of hermeneutics. Most of the gods in the Tianting were his disciples, and their status was not high. They only knew the emperor of Yuan Dynasty, but they did not know the emperor. As a puppet, Haotian''s day can be imagined. From becoming the emperor of jade, Haotian only became a Ming emperor for a while, and he became a blind monarch who was greedy and happy. Do things dazzled, can be mediocre, afraid of the inside, greedy for pleasure, lust for beauty Such a monarch, is not the king of what? At the beginning, a monkey was able to directly hit Lingxiao temple, even if the compromise of all forces led to such serious consequences. But what did the three communities do? When a monkey rushed up, he was frightened to shrink directly under the table. Is there any more dignity as a king? Is this the Jade Emperor of the Three Kingdoms? If he was not hard in the background, he could not touch it, and he did not have the real power, and would not threaten some behind the scenes, and would have been chased down. The chaos of Qin Dynasty, unified the human sphere, made a great voice, and directly forced the fairyland to rule and defied authority. The war situation was not down, these so-called cactus used the people to threaten the emperor of Qin, forced him into the void, and they pushed up the Jade Emperor Haotian to fight against the king. However, Haotian is in the process of losing, but shamelessly let Sanqing appear, sneaking on the secret calculation, resulting in a generation of heroes fall.Now, the disaster is coming, and the destruction of heaven is imminent. At this time, cowardly and incompetent, the Jade Emperor Haotian appeared so shocked. He is not a waste! His strength is comparable to Fuxi, the most powerful God in ancient times! Such strength, such bearing, such momentum! Is he really the waste emperor, puppet Jade Emperor, who has been deeply rooted in the hearts of all the people of insight in the three circles? All the people were shocked. Even the remaining gods in heaven, and even Yang Jian, who always looked down on his uncle, were staring at the man in Purple Gold Dragon Robe. He is upright, dignified, with sharp eyes and powerful momentum! This is the real king''s posture! This is the real power of the Jade Emperor! In this most critical time, the last fortress of the fairyland, the last fortress of the fortress, and the last person of the fortress, Haotian, the Jade Emperor, finally revealed that he had hidden for countless years, and his original posture of people in the world had expired! "I am coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1516 "I''m here!" There is no Manifesto of desperation, no double declaration, and no roar of exhaustion. Yes, only these three words. I am here! However, it is more effective than any speech or even action. "Jade Emperor!" A group of old ministers cried and cried, they were most loyal to Tianting, some even his Haotian lineage, loyal officials. That''s why, at the end, they have not betrayed, but went to the demon side. The eyes of Haotian are very cold, and there is no emotion in it, like all things in the world are not in the eye. Chu Rui, standing aside, had to admit that his only tyranny at the moment really conforms to a king. Unfortunately, his heart and action, at most is a tyrant, not king! How many disasters have been experienced in the past after hiding Haotian for so long? But he always is that way, in other people''s eyes, cowardice, incompetence, waste material, greed, extravagance and obscency It was a complete and complete despondent. No one really surrendered to him, even if his nominal Taoist mother, the first general of Tianting and his nephew, Erlang God, had no one to obey him. However, I can''t accept it, but no one dare to move him Haotian. Without him, it is just that the background of this master is too hard, but Hongjun Taoist ancestor, who dare to make it? And Sanqing also fully supported him for various reasons. Even if he was a puppet of many real six world manipulators who compromise with each other, and was pushed to the throne of the Jade Emperor, he was also the Jade Emperor. The first-class gods and saints in the ancient times may not put the puppet Jade Emperor Haotian in the eyes, but for other cactus, even the so-called "good God" has no qualification. After all, the Jade Emperor is always the Jade Emperor. His status and authority, not as long as a fairy can shake. However, it is true that it shows respect, but it is contrary to the principle of being respectful. Among the immortals in Lingxiao temple, many of them have the background, among which the ultimate winner of the first God seal war played a role in the worship of the God. But over the years, the three Qing dynasties had their own cultivation, and only the Supreme Master was ordered by the emperor Hongjun, and took the old prince of the good corpse to sit in the town to take the palace of Baotou, and listed as the Lingxiao hall, which shocked the immortals! Although the gods of the gods had been basically existed after the war, there were some sin immortals who committed the heaven rules were demoted into the dust or into the inferno, etc., which added a lot of fresh blood. Most of these blood were rootless duckweed, and entered the Tiangong and went to Lingxiao hall. Naturally, Haotian was the Jade Emperor. Haotian seems to be dim, but who knows what to do in the dark. From the beginning of Tianting''s establishment, the hermeneutics family is a big family, and today, the three feet stand together. Haotian has a perfect vision of the most important part of restricting and balancing the king''s way. One of the three forces in the court is his control in the dark. Sex is enough for you, but the heart is not enough! For the king, barely, but can not reach the peak! This is the definition Chu Rui gave Haotian! As a king, Haotian''s character and means, conspiracy and submission are enough, but the heart at the bottom of the root is insufficient, because he has no royal temperament. However, he still has the qualification as a monarch, just can not achieve the most perfect! So, what are you going to do next? According to the observation at this time, many understanding and the memories of the emperors from the beginning of the previous world, Chu Rui gave Haoxia a definition in his heart! He hid in the dark, with the cover of the dark seal, no one could find him. This time, it is to see how much the heaven court and the demon race are fighting, and how the army he can move next. If so, those who had been in the palace for 100000 years belonged to his subjects and soldiers, and he did not want to sacrifice, even if it was just one. Not only Chu Rui is waiting, all the immortals and Demons present are waiting. Just now Haotian took the hand, which made a group of big demons have some headache, let alone those little demons. If it is their turn to pick one, none of them is the opponent of Haotian. Kill the four sides, and use one''s own strength to pull the storm? Everyone is waiting for Haotian''s action, waiting for his reaction and then good response! However, Haotian''s action is unexpectedly to everyone! " A dull burst of sound, so that the huge south gate, there are hundreds of thousands of strength super magic head and the remaining dozens of positive gods, instantly dazzled. The sound of the dull burst is a person''s body completely cracked and issued, not only the body, even the yuan God in it can not be separated, annihilated together, and the soul flies away! Kill, it''s normal! However, if the people killed by Haotian belong to Tianting, it is not normal. "It''s a waste!" Slowly, he took back his hand and played the folded robe made by the hand of the guy he killed. He did not see the meat that was crying and crying at himself. It belonged to the important officials in his court. "What are you doing? The efficiency of the work is so low, is it such a waste for the magic of heavenHaotian slowly raised his head and looked at the big demons in the opposite direction with sharp eyes. After a long battle, he stood out in that terrible place in the heaven demon world and became the overlord of the side. No one but the devil was not satisfied with these demons. There was a creepy feeling in his eyes. "It''s not up to you to talk nonsense about us. Haotian, I didn''t expect that you could bear it. After being a puppet for so long and being despised for such a long time, your strength is so strong. But what can you do now that you are alone? We have a hundred thousand troops. A single spit is enough to drown you. To blame, you can only blame those so-called gods and generals under your command. They are really too weak. " In the face of Haotian''s provocation, a group of big demons can''t bear it. Fighting alone, they are not Haotian''s opponents, but it is still possible to rush forward. After all, although Haotian is better than them, it is not beyond their level. It is just a little stronger than them. It is still in the same class. "A bunch of buckets!" In the face of more than a dozen big devil''s provocation, Haotian did not move, glanced at them coldly and snorted coldly. "If I hadn''t given you convenience and given you a map of the distribution of troops and arrays, would you have thought that we could have wiped out many heavenly soldiers and generals in such a short period of time and hit the South Gate of heaven?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1517 "If I hadn''t given you convenience and given you a map of the distribution of troops and arrays, would you have thought that we could have wiped out many heavenly soldiers and generals in such a short period of time and hit the South Gate of heaven?" The world is silent! Whether it''s a fairy or a demon, or even Chu Rui, who is hiding in the play, is stunned by Haotian''s shocking sentence. What is he talking about? The condensed meaning of that sentence seems to be that he, the Jade Emperor, the supreme ruler of the three realms, is a traitor! "It turns out that the ghost in heaven mentioned by the Holy One is you A group of big demons stare round eyes and look at the plain or indifferent Haotian with an unbelievable look. "The devil? Hum Hearing this, Haotian''s expression flashed a touch of frozen killing intention, and hummed: "the relationship between me and the demon is just the relationship of cooperators. This is just a transaction between me and him." "Poof..." Yang Jian, who had been seriously injured, was sitting on the ground to recover Zhenyuan in his body. When he saw Haotian''s hand, he was very surprised, but he did not get along with other demons or even Haotian day and night, but did not see through his immortal''s complete shock. As Haotian''s nephew, as well as the great justice God in the fairyland, Yang Jian knows many secrets. Even though Haotian is very secretive, from his suppression of his mother''s entry into Taoshan and his later performance, he knows that his uncle is not as simple as it seems. However, he did not expect that Haotian''s cultivation had reached such a situation. "It''s you. It''s you, asshole!" However, Haotian''s behavior, personally heard him say this sentence, but let Yang Jian angry, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was already seriously injured, but now he is even more injured. Yang Jian has been greatly injured. Even if he is not killed, it is almost impossible to recover to his original peak state, because he is not only suffering from extremely serious injuries, but also suffering from heartache and demons. Unless we get rid of it, it is inevitable that there will be a big fall in cultivation. Maybe there will be something more terrible. "Quiet noise!" Haotian''s face sank, and his intention of killing flashed. He waved his sleeve lightly. All of a sudden, the remaining dozens of immortals were killed by him. "You are all loyal to me. Now give you a chance to remain loyal to me!" Haotian didn''t kill all of them. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability, but what he killed is not completely loyal to him. All the rest are his loyal loyalty. "Bah, you traitor, sinner, want me to be loyal to you, dream!" An immortal, dressed in a milky white dress, with a small beard and a fairy sword in his hand, suddenly burst into a curse. Even though he is now over consumed and seriously injured, and even standing is a problem, he is now the biggest betrayer in the face of his former loyal object. He looks scornful and spits hard at Haotian, rather than yielding. "With backbone, he deserves to be Lu Dongbin, the Eight Immortals in Shangdong." Haotian has vigorous Qi to protect the body. Naturally, it is impossible to be contaminated by such a spit. "Since you have such backbone, I will give you a ride!" It doesn''t need any moves. Just a light wave of his sleeve, the most essential real yuan force erupts, which directly defeats Lu Dongbin''s body and spirit, and turns into surimi all over the sky. There is no whole body in death, and the soul is gone! "Dongbin!" LV Dongbin''s miserable ending made the rest of the immortals can''t help but mourn. In addition to sadness and desolation, there is also a sense of sadness of the dead rabbit and the fox. Today''s heaven is gone. The outbreak of Haotian made them feel hope. Unfortunately, a bigger hell is waiting for them. The supreme of the three realms, the Jade Emperor and the ruler of the immortals, was unexpectedly a betrayer, the biggest betrayer in history. "You devil, self indulgent scum, have the ability to kill me too!" On the battlefield just now, Han Xiangzi, LAN Caihe and he Xiangu were dead. The remaining five, LV Dongbin, had just been killed. The remaining five, Tieguai Li, Han Zhongli, uncle Cao Guoguo and old Zhang Guo were indignant and scolded. "In that case, I will make you a success!" Haotian doesn''t have any expression, so he moves again. The remaining four immortals, following LV Dongbin''s footsteps, were all killed and their souls were shattered! "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish!" Haotian''s domineering, sharp eyes with endless cold, swept through the whole south gate. Whether it was the devil or the remaining immortal who touched his eyes, he couldn''t help shivering. This is the overlord, the hegemonic! "Give you one last chance!" Haotian''s eyes fell on the rest of the celestial beings, his former ministers. Why should he target them in the first place? Maybe it''s psychological reasons. If a man steals something and is found by his companion or fellow countryman, he will have two choices. The first is to kill them, and the second is to join the gang. Now, Haotian is letting them make such a choice. The existence of these immortals, for him, seems to remind him of his humanoid reminders at any time and place, which makes him think of his betrayal all the time. Either kill them all, or drag them all into hell and become traitors like yourself."Why?" Yang Jian opened his mouth. Before the immortals made a choice, he spoke. He is the first general in the fairyland and the nephew of Haotian. Naturally, he is the most qualified to ask him here. "I am the Jade Emperor, commanding the three realms, gods and Buddhas. Wu Fang Wu Lao, 28 Su, 32 Di, Liu Ding Liu Jia, 4-Value merit Cao All of them are my subordinates, but how much can I really control? As the Jade Emperor, I am supreme, but still subject to those old men. Hongjun, Taishang, primordial and Tongtian don''t count with these four old guys. What first-class Fuxi guy is also arrogant in front of me. I am the Lord of heaven and earth. Why should I fall into such a situation "Those bastards in the divine world are nothing but self-cultivation, no joy, no sorrow, no struggle and no robbery. But what? One by one, more fierce than the jackals, one by one, more greedy than the devil. How many people in my Lingxiao hall are really and truly listening to me? It''s just the guys who sent them the microphone. Every time a major decision is made, has my order ever been passed? It''s just that they''ll discuss it and pass it on to me. Let me make a good distribution of the cake and then let go of the form. I''m fed up with these days! " Haotian''s eyes turned red and a black mark appeared on his eyebrows! He''s fallen into immortality! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1518 "I am the Jade Emperor, I am the Jade Emperor. To be in charge of the real three realms, no, it''s the six realms. I have to get rid of those old people who have been watching for countless years and are about to vomit. Those who follow me live, those who oppose me die Terrible heart demon, deep hatred, such obsession, makes people feel creepy! Haotian has already fallen. His roaring and red eyes are a sign of being possessed. The Lord of the three realms, the king of the immortals, didn''t expect that he would eventually degenerate into a devil and fall into a devil''s way. The transformation of true element force, continuous demonization, into magic element force! There is only a thread between the immortal and the devil! As the saying goes, one thought becomes Buddha and one thought becomes a devil! Although Buddha and immortal are different, they belong to the right way and have the same principle. Whether it''s positive or evil, it''s just a thought after all. His mind is clear. Even if he is possessed of evil spirit, he is also an immortal and a Buddha. Evil heart, even if how kind, how glorious, after all, is only an evil person, the devil! Perhaps Haotian was originally an immortal, when he was still a boy under the throne of Hongjun, but when he stepped into the fairyland and sat in the position of jade emperor, which was originally the result of many big men seeking balance, he was doomed to today''s tragedy. As an emperor, no one would listen to him. Is this still an emperor? What a glorious identity the boy under the throne is, but what is the use of it? Perhaps because of this identity, no one dares to move you, but under the drive of interests, they dare not kill you, but it does not mean that they will listen to you. Yes, he, the Jade Emperor, is a puppet. He has no real power. He is a pathetic puppet who has been totally elevated. How can the arrogant Haotian be willing to become someone else''s plaything? However, how can he not know his situation when he is so skillful and scheming the best in the world? Since he is still like this, it shows that Hongjun has acquiesced in this, or it is his arrangement at all. The biggest backer, it''s gone. Maybe there is Hongjun, and no one dares to move him. However, he wanted to be in power and become a real jade emperor and commander in chief of the gods and Buddhas, but it was just a daydream. It is an indisputable fact that everyone has desires. Even the so-called "Inaction" of the supreme sage, there are. Otherwise, he would not have only killed two corpses, or he would have risen to be a saint by virtue of the merit and virtue that he accepted as one third of the yuan God of Pangu and the merit of creating Taoism! Sanqing still had desire. As a puppet for a long time, and the puppet was still a proud Lord, how could it not be? Emperor, is stepping on the bones of countless people! At the beginning of the war of God worship, there was an earth shaking war. In this war, how many ordinary people died, not to mention the number of able people who had great ability, but also countless. Those who are really on the list of gods can be counted. But those who are not qualified, but have been accepted into the court of heaven, or even the soldiers and generals? This is a huge number. What did he Haotian do? What did you contribute to this war? In order to pacify the Shang Dynasty, there were so many people in Xiqi, such as Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian, and nazha. Why did they not ascend the throne of jade emperor? According to the truth, their credit is indeed the greatest. However, the emperor was not chosen on the basis of merit. There is no free lunch! In the battle between Haotian and Fengshen, an inch of merit has not been established, but he has sat on the position of the Supreme God. He is worshipped by immortals and worshipped by many living creatures. Who can take it? As a boy of Hongjun Daozu, his status is indeed very high. No matter which way the immortal will give Hongjun Daozu face, will not tear down the stage. What''s more, Haotian still has Sanqing''s protection. Most of them were disciples of Sanqing, and naturally they would not disobey the master''s orders. However, it is not a surprise that Haotian, who was on the throne of the Jade Emperor, could not convince the public. In addition, due to many reasons, he became a puppet. Even a person without ambition, in the imperial position, overlooking all living beings, that sense of achievement is incomparable. But no one listened to him. In the long run, some thoughts will come into being. What''s more, Haotian is a real careerist. Countless years of forbearance, innumerable years of calculation, countless years of waiting, is finally waiting for today. The opportunity came, and he Haotian couldn''t help it. No matter whether he was successful or not, he would fight to the death. As he said, those who follow me will live and those who will oppose me will die. From today on, people who conform to him, Sheng. Those who disobey him die. As long as he has one breath, this oath will be carried out to the end. Yang Jian didn''t speak, but closed his eyes tired. The immortals do not speak, and now there is no other choice, or submit to betrayal together, betray everything, including their conscience and belief. Or, carry out their own beliefs and be killed by the Jade Emperor who has been possessed of the devil. No one doubts that he can''t do it. At the moment, he has become a devil. The trace on his forehead is the best proof. The eight immortals who were killed by him before are the best examples. Everyone may surrender, but Yang Jian won''t! His pride, doomed him to be different. He did not move, nor would he speak. Now he has no resistance. Even when he was at his peak, he was definitely no match for his good uncle, who was so hidden. He can''t ask for mercy. He''s lazy. Kill, kill."And you? Surrender or against me? " More than 20 immortals were taken over. They were basically loyal to themselves. The remaining stubborn guys were killed. Haotian glances at Yang Jian, who is speechless and speechless. In the end, maybe he is still reading for the sake of family affection, so he doesn''t embarrass him. But it''s only temporary. If, after he has solved the matter here, Yang Jian still doesn''t give in, then he will never show mercy. Today''s Haotian is not the original Haotian. He has fallen, he has become a demon. "Haotian, are you out of your mind? It''s enough for those generals to submit to you, even want us to surrender? Well, do you have that skill "Haotian child, just like you, you still want to unify the six realms and be the master of the six realms. Where do you put the Holy One?" "We have 100000 demons here, and you only have more than 20 disabled and defeated generals. Even if you are included, what kind of storm can you make?" "If the Jade Emperor didn''t do it, he actually became the ghost of our demon family. Now it''s ridiculous to destroy our foundation. We are devils. Do you think we will keep our promise? " "How can you, an idiot, speculate on the holy master''s mind? cooperative partner? You look up to yourself, too? It''s really idiotic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1519 A group of big demons ridiculed and ridiculed crazily. Although they were largely because Haotian, a waste in their eyes, suddenly became stronger than them, they were jealous, attacked in words, and hoped to shake his heart. But it is undeniable that what they said was very reasonable. Chu Rui didn''t believe the news from Li Si. Even if the heaven is decaying, it is an extremely terrible behemoth. It is impossible to be so vulnerable, unless it is the demons themselves who sweep the eight wastelands. In the case of demons did not attack, even if the demon army is terrible, it is absolutely impossible to do so. It turns out that Haotian is playing tricks, cooperating with the demons and playing tricks with the tiger. It''s really stupid. Now, let''s see how you end up! Chu Rui sneered, looking at Haotian''s figure, his hands crossed in front of his chest, a look of watching a play! Self destruction of the Great Wall, really self destruction of the Great Wall! Originally as a puppet, but at least also the Jade Emperor, and after such a long time of operation, at least one third of the people in Lingxiao hall have become their own real command of the moving subordinates. In addition, such strength can be comparable to that of Fuxi, not to mention the overall control of the three realms, but at least the discourse power is not the same as before. Sanqing, as a saint, naturally could not put his energy into it, and he basically controlled the greatest power. Since ancient times, no matter how powerful the emperor is, there must be a side of scruples. Of course, except for the first emperor of his previous life, his words are completely oracles. No one will oppose them, but will faithfully implement them. As a matter of fact, haotianzuo, like all the emperors, can control the greatest power of speech. However, he wanted to become the first emperor. No one objected to his words and completely controlled the most absolute power. The obsession with power and the demons that have been suppressed for so many years have led to the Jade Emperor, the supreme of the three realms and respected by all, to become the biggest traitor. The distribution of forces in the celestial sphere, and the array structure of each heavy sky Everything, as long as it is about something that can stop the steps of the demon army, are all sold out. The immortals of every heavy day in the fairyland, fighting with blood and fearless of life and death, but their emperor sold them in a flash. Maybe they don''t understand why the enemy finds the flaw in the twinkling of an eye because the guard array is so strong. "I ask you again, surrender or choose to die?" Haotian did not waver in the slightest for the irony of a kind of big devil. His cold face, as always indifferent, even if only a person in the face of a hundred thousand terrible demon soldiers, but the momentum is still not inferior, but seems to have suppressed the other side. Churui''s horror! He suddenly found that it was not as simple as he thought. It seems that his purpose is not just to vent evil Qi and really control the three realms, but to control the six realms as he said. What are the six realms? In addition to the three realms under his control, there are also the divine realm, the demon world led by the demons and the demon world independent of the outside. He, Haotian, wants to be the master of the six realms, the real and true common master of heaven and earth! A current in Chu Rui''s body scurry, let his body suddenly shake! What gives Haotian such terrible ambition and implements it? Where is his reliance? You know, even if his strength is very strong, but it is only half holy degree. Taoist Sanqing, two saints of Buddhism and great sage of demon clan can abuse him if he comes out. Not to mention his master Hongjun Daozu, the biggest demon demon, and the disappeared ghost and demon! Are you crazy? No, it can''t be! Looking at Haotian''s expression, although a little crazy, but it is not a loss of reason. This shows that he is sure to do so. No matter how much he holds, he is not foolhardy, but has plans and relies on! "Who do you think you are? Don''t talk about the Holy One. Even if it''s our level, don''t think about it. Don''t pee and take care of yourself. How dare you to unify the six realms? I think you are crazy. What can you do to our 100000 army with 20 or 30 bereaved dogs Haotian''s words completely angered a lot of big demons. They are the rebellious Lord, and only the demons can shake them, and the rest, even Hongjun, are not birds. Now a Haotian comes out and is so arrogant. It''s very angry. It''s not their fault, no matter who will have such a reaction. What''s your first reaction if a trash suddenly jumps out and asks you to be a dog? Either disdain to laugh it off, or a direct fat beat. These characters are very surly, can not start, has been regarded as very valuable. Of course, this is not their quality is good, but Haotian''s strength really shocked them. "Demon? Oh Haotian sneered and said, "it''s not sure that the guy can go out of the divine world now. In the face of Hongjun, the five sages and the gods and Buddhas, he thought he could retreat from the whole body? " "The Holy One is omnipotent. There are many talents in the demon world. Do you think the Holy One entered the divine world alone? What else can you, the so-called immortals, cheat the less with more? However, no matter how many come, the holy one can kill one by one. The six realms belong to the heaven demon world. No one can stop us, not even HongjunA kind of devil retort. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you one last time: surrender or death!" Haotian lost his patience and issued an ultimatum. "Wait, jade emperor, I want to ask you, what on earth started to cooperate with demons?" At this time, Yang Jian, who had not made a sound, opened his mouth. Half a year ago! " Haotian is silent and looks at his handsome nephew in the past. After a long time, he still answers his question. For this nephew, he is still more affectionate, he has no children, only seven daughters. This nephew, no matter what, is more in line with his appetite. He has been cultivating him in the dark. Although it seems that he belongs directly to the queen mother, in fact, his uncle is behind him to help him. To be able to climb to the position of the God of justice so quickly, if it was not for him, the Jade Emperor, who would be convinced? "No wonder, at that time, General Li led a million heavenly generals to the 18th heaven. When he told me to guard the South Gate of heaven, I vaguely noticed a kind of evil spirit. I didn''t expect it was a demon. At that time, he sneaked into the heaven and reached a cooperation agreement with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1520 At that time, he sneaked into the heaven and reached a cooperation agreement with you Yang Jian smiles bitterly. At the beginning, the demon army was overwhelming and the heaven was shaking. However, Haotian was ordered not to act rashly, guarding the South Gate of heaven, protecting the last fortress of the fairyland, waiting for the reinforcements of the divine world. Li Jing, the king of tota, couldn''t bear to be slaughtered by the demons. He defied his orders and led the million heavenly soldiers guarding the South Tianmen into the 18th heaven where the demon army arrived at that time. Before leaving, he sent people to inform Yang Jian and asked him to lead the grass head God under his command to guard here. But in this period of blank period when he left and Yang Jian came, the demon took advantage of it and entered the heavenly palace. "It''s fantastic that the demons came here to take my life beads from the fairyland. Even though I am not as powerful as he is, I am not at his mercy. However, I gave him this celestial life bead as a condition for the transaction. However, that guy is really stupid. I really think that I will satisfy his proposal of really ruling the three realms and controlling the highest power. What I want is to unify the six realms and become the Lord of the world. " Haotian is cold and cold. He disdains the demons. "Arrogant, what do you think you can do? I can take care of you without the help of the saint! " Heard Haotian slander the demon again and again, and this guy specially wants to be the Lord of the six realms and wants them to be his dog. It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated. A group of big demons are finally completely angry. A person is not really the opponent of this guy, but they have 100000 demons. Are you afraid that he is just a Haotian? "Do you think 100000 people can handle me?" Haotian showed a ferocious and crazy smile, so that everyone could not help missing a beat. 100000 people, can''t deal with one of them? How crazy is this asshole? This is not a small army and crab general, but a real super devil whose strength has reached level 130 or above. Among them, there are more powerful devil leaders, and they are more than a dozen big demons at the level of ancient gods. He Haotian, what qualification does he have to say such arrogant words? Let alone the other, just a dozen big demons, he is not a single person can deal with, let alone there are 100000 demons. Today, the battle effectiveness of Tiangong is no longer available, and the remaining 20 are just waste. As for the others, such as the seven fairies, facing these demons, they are nothing but scum with five fighting power. "If you don''t submit to me, then all of you will die!" Haotian coldly glances at Yang Jian. He still has a little expectation for this nephew. However, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If he is stubborn, he will not mind killing him directly. Give him a little more time. If he is still so stubborn after all the current problems have been solved, then don''t blame his uncle for being ungrateful. In the face of Haotian''s madness, a demon who had been unable to bear it for a long time was unable to bear it and began to launch an attack. "Really The ignorant weak Haotian''s mouth curled up a cold radian, and his hand stretched out. A bead shining with endless rays suddenly appeared in his palm. What? Seeing this bead, Chu Rui was shocked all over his body. In his round eyes, he was extremely unbelievable. Maybe other people don''t know what it is, but he can''t understand it. Life bead, the life bead that he has worked so hard to find, the last one, the celestial life bead! However, just now Haotian didn''t mean that he gave the life bead as a trade item to the demon? How could this thing be in his hands? "The magic method is boundless -- the divine army comes from heaven!" The pearls of life in the fairyland burst out with infinite brilliance and covered the whole area of the South Gate of heaven. "Drink..." When all people can see things, they are shocked by the scene in front of them. Millions of soldiers and generals, suddenly there are millions of them! Originally, one hundred thousand demon soldiers completely surrounded Haotian, but in the next moment, millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals surrounded Haotian. "Celestial life pearl? No, it can''t be. Didn''t you say you gave it to the Holy One? " It''s unbelievable. This is science fiction. Among the six realms, there are life beads. Each life bead is formed after countless years. It concentrates all of the world, not only energy, but also destiny and Qi. What does Haotian have? I''m afraid it''s only the immortal pearl that can take it. However, he made a deal with demon. But why is this immortal life bead still in his hand? Cheat? Who can cheat the devil? "The devil, do you really think I will give him the Pearl of life in the fairyland? This thing has been in my hands for so long. I can''t understand it. Just by some means, he gave him a fake The demon holds the legendary chaos disk in his hand, and gathers the other five life beads. If he gets this immortal life bead, he will be the invincible existence in this world, even Hongjun is not his opponent. I am the future master of these six realms. How can I allow him to exist? That fake celestial life bead is enough for him to hold on for a long time. When the time comes, he and the divine world will both lose and fall. This world will be my Haotian''s, ha ha... "Haotian is crazy. Only a madman can get along with such an extremely crazy plan. Deceive the demon, betray the master (Hongjun), betray all. If he fails, he will spit out for the endless creatures in the six realms, and no one will stand on his side. And his plan is too gambling. To be sure, as he thought, it was possible for him to expect the end. But who was he counting on? The supernatural devil and Hongjun, as well as the ancient gods who have been living since ancient times, even from the Honghuang era. If there is a mistake at the top, he will be doomed. "Kill me! If you follow me, you will prosper; if you disobey me, you will die. Today is the beginning of my great heaven and King''s presence in the six realms Haotian has already entered a road of no return. There is no way to do it except keep going. With a wave of hand, the millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals manifesting with the help of celestial life beads are frantically crushing towards the 100000 demon troops. The final abnormal war in the fairyland started. "It''s really a good play. Unfortunately, it''s not the time to watch the play. I still have something to do." The scene of the war between a million generals and 100000 powerful demons is absolutely amazing. It''s just a pity that he still has something important to do and can''t be delayed. This war, no blessing to appreciate to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1521 Taking advantage of everyone''s attention on the battlefield, Chu Rui quietly escaped into the south gate. Fortunately, even Haotian came out, and the boundary of Tiangong was cancelled. Otherwise, if he is forced to break through, he will be found, and what he wants to do will surely end in vain. "I''m not a spectator, I''m a participant, I''m a terminator. This war, has my share, and I will dominate everything. You are all stepping stones, and I am the real winner. " Listen to that more and more pale fighting sound, Chu Rui cold smile, no look back directly is to leave. Now he has not reached the peak. It''s not a matter of defeating these guys outside, but he has never regarded those big demons and Haotian as opponents. He''s only up against the demons. As for the latter, we''ll talk about it later. However, his combat effectiveness at the level of saints has not reached the level of saints. In other words, his strength is at that stage, but his mood is not. However, the strength of demons is far superior to that of saints. It puts a lot of pressure on him. It is impossible to improve the strength in a short period of time. The only way is to use external force. Originally, the wheel of the six realms is the most reliable, but it has been taken away by the demons. Fortunately, the appearance of the seal of the nether world temporarily replaced the wheel of the six realms. But that''s not enough. Therefore, he wants to remove the seal of chaos suit, so with its strength, his combat effectiveness can be upgraded to a higher level. Whether it can reach that level or not will be discussed later. According to the memory of Youming, although the spirit washing liquid is valuable, it is only a kind of low-level thing. Well, to be exact, it is a low-level thing when facing the yaochi Shenshui. Yaochi is a holy spring! The water in this holy spring is called yaochi divine water. Its efficacy can greatly wash the body. It can not only exercise the body and make it more powerful, but also can remove the dirt in the body and remove stubborn diseases. Of course, these are not what Chu Rui attaches most importance to. At present, what he values most is the ability of Yao Chi Shenshui to remove seals. There are so many Shenshui in yaochi, and it is much stronger than xishenye. His chaotic suit can naturally be washed clean and regain his former power. With the ability of netherworld seal, it is natural to completely cover up the breath of oneself. Besides, there are not many people in the heavenly palace today. The whole heaven was in chaos when the demon Kingdom army attacked. Those who were able to fight had already gone out, and basically all of them had belched their farts. Those who are still in the sky are just scum with a fighting capacity of only five. But in the end, the heaven has not been broken, and surrounded by the demon army, you can''t escape even if you want to escape. There are still some people inside. For example, Taibai Venus is first-class, and its combat effectiveness is really too poor, so he stayed behind to stabilize the base camp. "Where is the Yao pool?" Chu Rui grabs a strong man and asks him fiercely. The so-called Hercules is just a nice name. To put it bluntly, he is a little stronger. In the sky, he is just the lowest level guy responsible for carrying. If the Tianting is compared to a mansion, then the fairy is the maid, and the Hercules are the servants, and the generals are the guards. "Yes, there, over there!" How could a little Hercules bear the power of Chu Rui and almost peed his pants. After getting the location of yaochi, Chu Rui didn''t embarrass this guy. He just knocked him unconscious and drove away in the direction of yaochi. Different from Lingxiao hall, it is a solemn and sacred place. Before the establishment of Tianting, yaochi was moved to Tiangong as a private place for the queen mother. Today, the yaochi that remains in Tianshan is only second-class. After all, the foundation of yaochi has been dug into the sky. Even though the root of the Lingbao that formed the yaochi has not been cut off, and there is a ray of vitality left, however, it does not know how long it will take to form the original scale of yaochi. Yaochi is equivalent to the second Lingxiao hall. The difference is that Lingxiao hall is a place for discussing the government and the place where the Jade Emperor solves three major issues. Although yaochi is also a gathering of immortals, its purpose is to relax and entertain. The most famous one is the peach banquet in yaochi. For Haotian, yaochi of the queen mother is almost equal to his back garden. Lingxiao hall, a group of left behind not much combat effectiveness in the anxiously waiting for news. When the Jade Emperor left, the queen mother and empress were the expected guardians. And that place, the seven fairies can''t go up without calling. However, they are the daughters of the Jade Emperor. Naturally, they will not wait in other places. Yaochi has become their only choice. There are not only seven fairies here, but also many famous fairies such as Baihua fairy and Chang''e fairy. Chu Rui sneaked into the yaochi, a look, unexpectedly all are beautiful women, suddenly shocked have wood you. Did Laozi go to the wrong place? Here is a country of daughters, and it is a country of super high quality! Grass, what''s going on? Chu Rui, full of black lines, looked at the numerous Fairies in the Yao pool, completely in a state of bewilderment. It''s just daydreaming if you want to handle your own business without knowing it!His purpose is not only to clean the seal of chaos suit, but also to take a bath. Yes, he wants to take a bath in the Yao pool. The water in the yaochi is all the water of the yaochi. It''s the first-class water in the world. It''s extremely powerful. Although this is Shenshui, it is because the energy contained is too huge, and the effect is very strong. The so-called void can not be replenished. For some people, at some time, it is poison. Everyone''s bearing capacity is limited to a certain extent. Although yaochi Shenshui can wash the body, strengthen the body, repel toxins in the body and eliminate stubborn diseases. It can be said that this is the first-class divine water. But if a person''s ability to bear can''t help, then the Yao pool God water for him, is simply poison water. After all, the magic water of yaochi is very good, but it is too strong. If it is not for the strength of the body, it can''t bear it. Chu Rui didn''t know how much he could carry the magic water of yaochi, but he was very confident about himself. Moreover, as long as you can improve your own strength, no matter how you do it, you have to do it. Now it''s just a shower. What''s the big deal? However, the only thing that Chu Rui had to worry about was that he was not afraid of the sharp pain caused by the extremely terrible drug impact on his body in yaochi. What he was afraid of was that he would bathe in front of so many big girls and serious real fairies. I''m so sorry. In fact, he is a shy man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1522 MD, I can''t care so much! Feeling the violent energy turbulence coming from the South Gate of the sky, Chu Rui''s expression was awe inspiring! Looking forward to the future, it is doomed to be no great event. Motherfucker, just look at them. It''s just a group of women. I''m afraid they''ll see their own bodies? If anyone refuses to accept the challenge, he will definitely be satisfied in any aspect. I have a glance at the fairies in the yaochi lake. The most powerful fairies are the Baihua fairy and Chang''e fairy, both of which are about 130 levels. This strength, already very great. Well, you can challenge any one of the 100000 demon troops outside. One, two, three, run up, jump! Chu Rui runs directly, and the target is the Wangyao pool in the middle of the holy land of yaochi! "Who?" Chu Rui moved, and still such a violent movement, running like the wind. All of a sudden, even the dullness of people also know that there is an outsider breaking in. In a moment, the most outstanding women in the three realms become nervous one by one. They are flowers, although they are fairies, but for those demons, they are no different from ordinary women, too weak. Moreover, it is precisely because of their status as fairies that they will make those damned demons have more desire to conquer. No one wants to be plaything by a demon. They are all ready to die. As long as the palace is broken, they will not hesitate to choose suicide. It is better to die and die than to suffer humiliation. Who wants to die if you can''t die? Now Chu Rui''s appearance, let originally at this moment are very sensitive of them, suddenly nervous up. The identity of the comers is related to their fate. If they are from Tiangong, it means they have won. If it''s demons, then it''s time for them to commit suicide. They are all real fairies with the spirit of heaven and earth. Each of them has an unusual charm. Those greedy demons will never let them go. Either insult them or use them for evil purposes, such as refining magic weapons. In this way, life is not like death, and there is no liberation forever. Who can afford it? Ignoring a group of nervous tension, like a string was pulled to the limit of the many fairies, Chu Rui ran to the Yao pool side, but took off, straight into the inside. "Plop" a, immediately all the attention of fairies were attracted to the past. Chu Rui''s concealment effect naturally disappeared, revealing his body shape. "Ah, it''s a man!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise! Chu Rui is full of black lines. What do you mean? It''s like you haven''t seen a man in your daughter''s country! Grass, it hurts! Just into the water did not feel, but after a few seconds, Chu Rui found that his chaotic suit had all disintegrated, scattered from his body. Originally, a chaotic suit formed a new whole, just like a perfect dress. I didn''t find it when I was only in pieces before, but now I''m used to wearing the whole thing, but suddenly it''s just like a piece of my clothes is torn apart, which makes people feel worried. Chaos suit scattered, Chu Rui instantly naked. Embarrassing! Suddenly, Chu Rui''s face changed. This time, he was really naked. He didn''t know why the underwear that had always existed in the system would not be there, which led to his current predicament and no trace. "Ah, hooligan!" Bursts of startled voice sounded, so that even churui such a thick skinned guy is also unbearable face temperature. Although he was soaked in water, the water in the Yao pond was too clear. Even though these fairies were not fighting well, they had some strength. At least, they were very awesome in their eyesight. Your uncle''s! Chu Rui took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the fairies on the bank who were beautiful and had different temperament. He felt that he had been hurt internally. Even the pain caused by the yaochi water was not as severe as the pain in his heart at the moment. Oh, I''m not a nudist! Chu sighed sharply, covered his chest, and was very sad to see a group of fairies turned into birds and beasts, swimming into the lotus in the Yao pool, covering his body with the help of lotus leaves. After covering his body, Chu Rui finally sank into his heart and felt the pain that the magic water of yaochi brought to his body, just like scraping on bones with a knife. While running energy, he began to take the opportunity to practice. This is an opportunity. Yaochi Shenshui is transforming his body and cleaning his body of dirt. It was because of the medicinal power of the supernatural water that I felt so painful. Even if the yaochi is so grand, it seems to be an ordinary immortal pool, and the functions of yaochi Shenshui are also very wide. It''s too strong to bear the drug. However, it can''t be tolerated. Even if it is such a terrible guy as Erlang God, he dare not jump in directly like Chu Rui and put his body in it. With this layer of effect, which led to the Yao pool is so large and square placed here, the queen mother is very relieved. Besides, it''s impossible for the Jade Emperor to come here except for the forbidden land. Not only that, there are guards in the yaochi, not only outside the yaochi, but also inside the yaochi.Today, the heavenly palace is in chaos, and the soldiers and generals who guard outside the yaochi lake also go out of the south gate to fight and die at the hands of the demons. However, the guards in the Yao pool are still there. Now, Chu Rui met. "Thief, how dare you enter yaochi without permission and pollute the water of yaochi with your dirty body. I''ll fight with you A big drink, Chu Rui suddenly found himself around a lot of rain, colorful Koi, one after another toward his side. What''s the situation? Chu Rui was stunned. Before he could figure out the situation, all of a sudden these Koi became mermaids with upper body and lower body. They were red faced, angry, shy or both, staring at him fiercely. "Whew..." And at this time, a silvery white light from the shore, Xin Kuchu sharp five senses strong, escaped this attack sneak attack. "Whoa..." Yuehua splashed into the air, hit the Yao pool, cut off a few lotus leaves, splashed the pool of magic water. Chu Rui looked back and saw a woman with beautiful face, graceful posture and excellent temperament. At the moment, her face was slightly flushed, and her eyes could not stop killing herself. There were two rounds of weapons floating around her. Needless to say, she was the one who hit just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1523 With such a gorgeous face, such a detached posture, such a cool quality, and the unique moon attack, needless to say, this woman must be the fairy of Chang''e. "Assistant, I''m not a bad man!" Chu Rui with a bitter face, raised his hand to surrender, shouting. However, this does not have any effect, women do not rationalize it is very fierce, not to mention these women drilled the tip of the ox horn, that he is the enemy. Originally this is the very moment, they are also on the death line, nervous tension. Chu Rui''s appearance accidentally touched this nerve string. It was a disaster free, and he became a vent for the women. However, this is no way to do things, who told him to play rogue in public. Knowing that there are all women here, he dares to be naked. Even if he is not a demon group, these pure and pure fairies will teach him a lesson. Although he didn''t do anything extraordinary, his body was exposed to the eyes of this group of women. For them, their eyesight and memory were too good to forget. In ancient times, when a woman was looked at by others, she could only choose to marry this person or kill him. They were immortals, but they were also the most traditional women. Marry Chu Rui? It''s impossible! Not to say that they are immortals, can''t love, even if they can, the fairies with high eyes will not easily marry a stranger? Therefore, we can only choose to kill Chu Rui. Without saying a word, Chang''e fairy waved her hand again. Her posture was really gorgeous, worthy of being called the first beauty in the fairyland. However, under this beauty, there are endless opportunities to kill. The two weapons, like the crescent moon, gave off a silvery white light, and suddenly shot out two arc-shaped Yuehua chopping attacks, fiercely attacking Chu Rui. Your uncle''s! Chu Rui is a little angry! After a glance at Chang''e, her strong eyesight immediately saw her clearly. Although this woman seems to be as cold as ice, worthy of the title of the first ice beauty in the six worlds, the faint blush of her neck and ear root betrays her completely. It seems that she is not indifferent to everything. Chu Rui''s naked body, or gave her a certain impact. Just because of her character, she won''t hide her face like other fairies. Not only that, she can still maintain the offensive, but to a certain extent, it is awesome. On the shore, Chang''e, an ice beauty, attacked, and there were more than 100 Koi transformed into mermaids in the water! This one up and down, one before and after the attack, let Chu Rui is a headache. When dealing with the enemy, he is never soft hearted and does not care about anything. The enemy is the enemy. There is nothing about his identity, age, gender and so on. However, everyone has a love for beauty. He is not a murderer. If he can''t get upset, he is killing animals. What''s more, he is such a fierce destruction, burning Qin and cooking cranes. Although Chang''e and these Koi fairies are aimed at him, it is still his fault. Forget it, Lao Tzu! Now his own strength is as high as a saint. Even Haotian Xiaoer is not his opponent. Compared with their own, these so-called fairies are the dregs with only five combat effectiveness. Bearing the pain brought by the magic water of yaochi, Chu Rui began to dodge in the yaochi. It looks gorgeous and fierce. In fact, it''s very easy to hide. Moreover, if you make good use of it, you can also contain more than 100 Koi mermaids in yaochi. The only trouble for Chu Rui was that he was in the water, and he was restricted by the magic water of yaochi lake. As a result, the advantages of the koi, who had been dominant in the water fighting, became more and more obvious. Grass, you can''t go on like this! On the shore and in the water, one after the other, the original geographical position is very unfavorable, and in the Yao pool, the combat environment is not dominant. Not only that, but also the enemy is outnumbered. The pain caused by the transformation of yaochi Shenshui''s body also kept dragging him back. It''s too much of a disadvantage. Is there any wood? If he had not surpassed these women too much, he would have been either cut into meat sauce or captured alive. It is awesome to stick to this point. "Crash!" Chu Rui still can''t help but take the initiative to attack. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. After being disturbed by these women, he couldn''t concentrate on making yaochi water refine his body. What''s more, once the other fairies overcome their psychology and join the Crusade camp, it will be really difficult for them. "Ah..." With a cry of surprise, Chang''e didn''t expect that Chu Rui suddenly rushed out of the Yao pool while dodging the attack. As a result, just a glimpse of the masculine charm of the male body suddenly completely exposed to her eyes. Even if she was cold, she was a woman. Such a strong restrictive scene, she is a bit unable to carry. "Shua Shua..." However, although Chang''e was embarrassed, she didn''t feel at a loss like other little women. He glanced at Chu Rui, who was coming towards him. The two months of Hua round circling around him fiercely attacked. This time, her attack not only became more fierce, but also full of murderous spirit. Separated from the yaochi Shenshui, the body is no longer affected, so the strength of Chu Rui was suppressed, that terrible battle strength burst out. Although Chang''e is very fierce, she is just like that. Chu Rui''s relaxed two fists bombarded the Yuehua wheel. These two spiritual weapons were immediately suppressed by him and temporarily turned into scrap iron."Come down to me!" The moon lost its function, and Chang''e''s face changed, but she didn''t mess up. The ribbon hanging on her body suddenly floated out and wrapped up Chu Rui who was caught off guard. It''s just that it lasts only a second. Chang''e that caught the enemy''s complacent smile has not yet fully bloomed, suddenly felt that her pure and pure body was touched, above the willow waist, there is a hot hand covered. A exclamation, a strong force came, and immediately she was dragged into the Yao pool. "Whoa..." The pool water splashed in all directions. Hearing the sound, all the fairies who saw the scene just now were shocked. Chang''e, captured? The foot mercilessly kicks the stone wall, Chu Rui quickly slides, enters under the lotus leaf. "Don''t come here, otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life of Chang''e fairy." Chu Rui fiercely glared at his eyes and let a group of Koi leaning over to throw a mousetrap into their eyes. "Don''t Leave me alone, do it, kill Kill him The pure and pure body is leaning against a man''s arms at the moment, and is still a man with no wisps and naked body. Liu waist was held, that hot temperature, let Chang''e body can not help but shudder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1524 "Hoo Whoa... " He held him close to his body, and his breath beat behind his ears. An unprecedented feeling struck his heart, which made him unable to lift his strength at all. At the moment, she is known as the first ice beauty in the six worlds. Her face is red and her eyes are like eyes. She even has no strength to speak. In the yaochi, Chang''e''s body has been immersed in the water, except for her head, and below her neck. That is known as the highest masterpiece of the fairyland wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt has been all wet, tightly pasted on her graceful and incomparable delicate body, printing against the perfect figure with concave and convex. Chu Rui tightly sticks to this perfect woman and dare not relax at all. Now she is her own chip. With her in her hand, the group of fairies on the shore and the group of Koi mermaids in the water will become a mousetrap. In this way, he was able to absorb the power of yaochi Shenshui and wash tendons and cut marrow. As for the chaotic suit and other sealed treasures, he had been immersed in the Yao pool for a long time, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Don''t you shake the grass, sister? Chu Rui felt that he was going crazy. He began to breathe quickly and his body was changing. The most important thing is that brothers are changing. They wake up from hibernation, and the steel guns are still ready to go! Mm-hmm! Two light and shallow hum, so that had been trying to suppress their own Chu Rui, a few moments to collapse! He''s going to cry! fairy, your plain and elegant skirt is soaked in water, still half awesome, worn and worn. No, it should be more than it wears. I am a normal man, a man who is more terrible than a normal man for some special reasons in some aspects, and is still exposed by Luo. It''s not good for you to move around like this, to wipe your gun and get off fire. It has to be said that Chang''e is known as the first beauty in the fairyland and the first ice beauty in the six realms. This face and body, this temperament and fragrance, it is simply a first-class charm. What''s more, the most important thing is that now, the famous beauty is almost totally red and leans on him, a bloody man who is really full of red loo. In the nose, slowly is she sends out the delicate fragrance, in the eye sees is her that flushes the cheek to help and the red management jade ear, plus her that slightly some shortness of breath. It''s killing! Chu Rui found that his distance into a ferocious beast, this has been caught by him to swallow the time of prey, imminent. The burning desire in the heart is already burning, which can''t be restrained, and the more intense it is. If it was not for the torment of his body caused by the violent drug of yaochi Shenshui, he might have been completely defeated by the charm of this woman, which was comparable to the strongest medicine in the world, and became a beast dominated by desire. By the way, yaochi Shenshui? Chu Rui suddenly thought of something, suddenly surprised. After a quick look at Chang''e''s state, it turns out that things are not the way he was confused by desire. Most of the reason why Chang''e is so abnormal is that she suffered from the "tea poison" of yaochi Shenshui! Laozi means that the first ice beauty in the six realms, how can she be so unbearable that she is like a slut when she is met by a man! Clear the reason of Chu Rui suddenly realized, but there is a kind of unwilling in the heart. Contradictory heart, your name is man! The body moves slightly, the hand that stays on Chang''e''s super excellent willow waist moves gently and caresses her waist. This helpless action, suddenly let Chang''e body can not help shaking, although very light, but with her close to Chu Rui, immediately is felt. There is still a reaction! Fortunately, it''s just ice beauty, not stone girl! Chu Rui is a little funny. Looking at Chang''e''s more and more ruddy earlobe and cheek, he still has a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Although this situation is caused by him, it is a good memory to be able to have such a period with Chang''e fairy. Being so impolite by Chu Rui, Chang''e wants to resist. Even though she has been resisting from the very beginning, it seems that the power of resistance has become stronger now. However, she is a weak woman. After the real yuan in her body is completely sealed by Chu Rui, she is no different from ordinary people. How can she resist Chu Rui? Other than pure power, how can a woman compete with a man? "Don''t move!" They were under the lotus leaf package, and no one knew what they were doing. So no one knows what''s going on at the moment. Chu Rui and Chang''e are just showing a head in sleep, he put his chin on her shoulder and gently said to Chang''e''s ear. A gust of hot air blew to her ears, and Chang''e suddenly felt her whole body softened a little. For some reason, she seemed to have lost all her strength, as if she had no bones. She was completely paralyzed in the arms of this hateful man behind him. At this time, she found that a heat flow suddenly rose in her body, and the extremely painful feeling brought by the magic water of yaochi Lake dissipated completely in an instant. She was shocked. It was found that the heat flow came from the burning hot hands that made her soft all over her waist.Is that him? The eyes of Chang''e star are a little misty! She has always been aloof and cold disappeared, at this moment, is a degenerate little woman. She didn''t know why she would be like this, but she resisted in her heart, but her body didn''t listen to her orders, and her heart began to get confused. This NIMA is killing me! Compared with Chang''e, Chu Rui is more intolerable. As a man, but also a vigorous young man, is also a vigorous young man, the body Yang fire is extremely exuberant, Geng Geng is a young man who has been abstinent for a long time. Now this is full of endless beauty, the first ice beauty in the six realms. The sick beauty who can conquer the desire of anyone can rely on his own arms in such a way that anyone can pick them up. Two young Rou bodies close together, the release of hormones, almost explosion. Chu Rui thinks he is going to be broken! The road of human relations, this is a physiological response, reason is very difficult to suppress. But he suppressed it, but he felt that he would not love again, which was really painful. Especially his brother, hard to explode the same, some pain! Fortunately, this did not last long, because not far away, a familiar wave of energy came, which surprised him who had begun to lose gradually. looked as like as two peas. He found intense darkness without light. The gleaming gleam was just like before. Seal, washed away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1525 Seal, washed away! Chu Rui was ecstatic! Unexpectedly, the yaochi Shenshui not only washed the seal so quickly, but also strengthened the ability of many props. Even without contact, Chu Rui, who is connected with chaos suit and other spirits, also felt it. It is worthy of Shenshui and yaochi! Chu Rui can''t help being overjoyed. This time, his comprehensive combat effectiveness has also been improved. "Don''t breathe. I''m a normal man." The seal of chaos suit has been washed off, but Chu Rui''s body is still affected by the medicinal properties of yaochi Shenshui. Although this process is a little painful, but his physique is really strong, it will take some time to be transformed. Chang''e body instant meal, that moment Chu Rui is to feel a cold killing! It was not voluntary for her to shake. It''s almost equivalent to clinging to a man without a grain of silk, and the hands of this hateful man are still rubbing on his waist. If she doesn''t respond, is she still a woman? Not only that, even if the role of this damned man, let her not be tortured by the powerful medicinal properties of yaochi Shenshui, she was still immersed in it after all, and the medicinal power played a role. To put it bluntly, Chang''e is also being transformed by yaochi Shenshui at the moment, but because of Chu Rui, she did not bear the pain of that transformation. "Who dares to intrude into the palace yaochi without permission?" Because of Chang''e as a hostage, she is not very famous in the Tiangong, a group of fairies cast their mousetrap, a group of Koi mermaids are also the same. Chu Rui had the opportunity to breathe, quickly absorbed, enjoying the pain and happy moment. However, the good time is not long. With a cold drink, a beautiful lady with a phoenix crown comes. Queen mother? Needless to say, Chu Rui also knows that this beautiful woman is the famous Queen Mother. In legend, Haotian and yaochi are the children of Hongjun Daozu. Of course, this is just one of them. It is also recorded that although Jade Emperor and queen mother are nominally Taoist lovers, they are not. One is in charge of male immortals, and the other is in charge of female immortals, both of which are of the highest status. However, later generations brought them together. In fact, they are not husband and wife. However, here, the queen mother is probably Haotian''s wife. Otherwise, how can it be a beautiful woman? And where did the seven fairies come from? "Are you afraid?" Feeling the abnormality of Chang''e in her arms, Chu Rui asked in her ear. "If you break into the heavenly palace and the yaochi, you must be a demon. Kill him!" The first sentence of the Queen Mother''s appearance was actually a direct order to kill, which made Chu Rui extremely angry. Is this woman wearing a pair of pants with Haotian, and has already cooperated with Tianmo? "Stop it. Do you care about Chang''e''s death? If you act rashly, I will twist her neck Churui yelled. Now it''s a critical time for the body to absorb too much of the energy of yaochi Shenshui. The amount has accumulated to the limit, and then there will be a qualitative change. If it is destroyed at this moment, then the previous pain will be in vain. What''s more, he has tried his best to suppress the pain in his body, the medicinal power of yaochi Shenshui, and Chang''e''s pain. He has no spare power to pay attention to the outside world. If the Queen Mother''s crazy woman really attacks at this moment, then he is really tragic. "Hum, evil and crooked ways. Don''t think that this palace will be blackmailed by you. Now the demons are coming fiercely. The jade emperor has personally defended the enemy outside the South Gate of the sky. This palace will never let the inner part of the palace become chaotic. In any case, all unstable factors should be eliminated. " The Queen''s mother has gone mad, and she doesn''t care about Chu Rui or any hostages. "You don''t have to waste your time. The queen mother will not be blackmailed by you. If you catch a hundred flowers fairy, maybe it can have some effect. Unfortunately, it''s me Chang''e in her arms spoke. "What do you mean?" Chu Rui doesn''t understand. The hostage''s score is important and unimportant, but you are also the Guanghan fairy, the first beauty in the fairyland and the first ice beauty in the sixth world. Is this not enough weight? Glancing at the shore, Chu Rui saw the so-called hundred flower fairy. Indeed, it is the gorgeous crown of Qunfang, which is at the same level as Chang''e in his arms. One cold, one soft. To tell you the truth, if the face, Chang''e is a little better. But her cold character and icy face lost a lot of points. Not everyone likes this type. And Baihua fairy''s words, soft and soft, the whole body exudes the flavor of making people feel like a spring breeze. Such a woman is indeed a good wife and mother in every man''s mind. "Oh Chang''e didn''t speak, but she chuckled. Chu Rui saw the pair of eyes under the Queen Mother''s awe inspiring face, which was full of jealousy and killing, and immediately understood everything. Chang''e is the first beauty in the fairyland and the first ice beauty in the six realms. Her beauty is indeed needless to say. Women are jealous, and the queen mother is also a woman. And according to legend, Haotian seems to have a feeling for Chang''e and coveted it for a long time. How can the queen mother, who is in the palace, bear it? Now, finally caught the opportunity, she still can''t put Chang''e to death?Grass, this is a big deal! Chu Rui had a headache. Thousands of calculations, million did not expect that there should be such a dog blood situation, forced him to the end. It''s not as good as heaven. The will of the queen mother is undoubtedly very effective, and the fairies around are also women. Chang''e is known as the first beauty in the fairyland, which makes many fairies who have always been very conceited about their appearance. They are really jealous. Even if many people know the Queen Mother''s careful thinking, but the interests, we all agree, tacit. Chu Rui can''t make up his hand. The immortal''s strength is even inferior to the lowest level of Hercules in the heavenly palace. At the moment, it is a dilemma. Do it? That''s looking for death. If you release the energy in your body, there will be no suppression. You will not only fall short of success, but even be possessed by the devil. The situation will be worse. "Daddy You Lian Er called, and without waiting for Chu Rui to react, she floated out of the book of death. "It''s a devil. Is it really true that there is no one in the heavenly palace Youlian''er''s ghost source gas is very similar to the dark power, which makes the surrounding shake as soon as it appears. There was a flash of shock in her eyes, and she clearly knew that this was not a simple force of darkness, but a direct way to feel the dark. The fairies, who had some hesitation, made up their minds when they saw youlian''er. "Lianer, be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1526 "Lianer, be careful!" Chu Rui''s forehead is bulging with blue veins. People who know him know that this is the precursor of his anger. He never thought that entering the Yao pool would cause such a big disturbance. Now if you want to retreat, you can only rush forward. Although the Tiangong is now in a state of depression, most of the remaining immortals in the temple are literary immortals and female immortals with little strength. But after all, the immortal is immortal, and the combat effectiveness is not comparable to ordinary people. You lian''er is very powerful, but a good tiger can''t stand up to the wolves. Being beaten by a group of female immortals, you can''t get rid of it. After all, although the energy absorbed in the netherworld Shenzhou last time has been absorbed, it still hasn''t been completely used for her own use, which greatly reduces her combat effectiveness. If you want to fight, fight! Chu Rui looks very ferocious! Give me three minutes, Queen Mother, you Jian, you will know what regret is! You lian''er can go to war, but she can''t be defeated by so many fairies on her own, especially the Queen Mother''s fighting power. Although she seems weak, she is absolutely as powerful as Haotian, and her precious magic weapons are absolutely many. Youlian''er is definitely not an opponent. It is impossible to delay for three minutes. Not only that, on the top of the Yao pool, you lian''er drags the queen mother and others. In the Yao pool, with her order, those Koi mermaids are not casting a mousetrap, but now he has no combat effectiveness. But you have a good plan. I have a ladder. There was no way before, but now it is different! "Hum..." Under the consciousness of Chu Rui, the chaotic suit parts sinking at the bottom of Yao pool trembled one after another. One after another, the rich brilliance is released from each part. A beautiful and full of awe inspiring awe inspiring to the whole world, a seductive woman with nine fox tails, a mutant Unicorn with purple arc all over her body, a monster like a Kui ox with a cold and chilly evil mask on her head. One of her limbs can be used as a quadrupole, and the turtle shell on her back can block the strongest The attacking giant Ao is like two fire animals, qingluan Huofeng, which is not separated from each other. It is a small and exquisite girl with nine pairs of wings behind the palm of a man! The Pearl of chaos, the ornament of chaos, the wing of chaos, the face of chaos, the armor of chaos, the boot of chaos, the helmet of chaos! The spirit of the parts of the seven chaotic sets was immediately summoned by Chu Rui after being sealed and washed away! Seven sets of parts, eight tools, plus youlian''er, a total of nine! Every one of them is extremely powerful. This time, Queen Mother of the west, I see how you can solve it! "Ju Ao, protect us!" Chu Rui called out, and suddenly juao became smaller and turned into a giant turtle of about 100 meters. Its limbs stood in the four sides of Chu Rui like four heavenly pillars, forming a huge boundary, protecting him and Chang''e in all directions. The queen mother and a group of fairies were shocked. Originally occupied the advantage, but turned over in an instant, they were at a disadvantage. Even if the number of enemies is small, the number of fairies in yaochi is at least more than 100, and none of them are vases. They all have certain combat effectiveness. However, in the face of the sudden appearance of eight enemies (juao is not included), they can not help but shudder. Xiao yun''er, with Pangu bloodline and ancestral blood, has the power to break through the sky? Apart from other things, just from the fact that she became the spirit of the Pearl of chaos, the two skills above the Pearl of chaos can see how much her fighting power has exploded. Nine tail fox, she is not the one who has been sealed for a long time before. With the constant Adventures of Chu Rui, her strength in that year not only fully recovered, but also made a lot of breakthroughs. Now it has become apparent, and human form is proof. At the beginning, she was the right hand of Nuwa Niang. Her fighting power was so strong that even the original Erlang God was completely destroyed. The purple thunder unicorn, from the initial variation, changed completely after getting the purple cloud God thunder given by the purple dragon spirit, and constantly grew up. Based on the purple cloud God thunder, it has become the present purple thunder Unicorn beast, and its combat effectiveness is outstanding. Evil thousand face beast, qingluan Fire Phoenix, nine smallpox fairy A monster that can control the mind, gather terrible negative energy, secretly make the stumbling block unparalleled in the world, and resist beating. It belongs to the most troublesome control flow of flesh shield, which can not be killed by beating, and its control makes people collapse. Two fire beast, super DPS, lethality is not too strong. The role of the cute nine smallpox fairy is not to sell the cute. This small treatment and various buffs can make you change from Yang Wei man to seven times a night, super pastor flow! "You..." With the protection of the giant Ao, the attack of those Koi mermaids is almost weak. Chu Rui finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to make a full breakthrough. The amount of Yao Chi Shenshui''s medicinal power has reached the limit. Now what he has to do is to sublimate the quantity and achieve the transformation from quantitative change to qualitative change. "Don''t say, they killed your heart just now, but it''s true. You don''t have to intercede with them. What''s more, after the demons invaded the heavenly palace, where do you think their fate will be better? It''s better to give them a ride nowChu Rui knew what Chang''e was going to say, and he interrupted her without waiting for her to say it. Generally speaking, the cold outside is basically hot inside. Chang''e is not immune from the common customs and is also a person in this way. With her mouth open, Chang''e doesn''t know what to say, because what Chu Rui said is the truth. It was the first time for them to break through the palace. If they fall into the hands of those animals, they must be worse than dead. In this way, we might as well settle down on our own as soon as possible, so as not to be insulted. No longer pay attention to Chang''e, Chu Rui''s heart and soul into the operation of the body''s energy. Three minutes passed by in a flash, and finally broke through the string in full strength. "Withdraw!" Receiving Chu Rui''s idea, Ju Ao immediately withdrew the four pole border. "Go away!" When the border was closed, the koi mermaids, who were constantly attacking but had no effect at all, suddenly got strong and rushed towards Chu Rui one by one. However, they are a tragedy. Now Chu Rui is not the one who just lost his life. A group of Koi mermaids with good strength were immediately shocked to death by his voice attack. With Chang''e in his arms, Chu Rui jumped out of yaochi. Although more than one hundred beautiful mermaids were so dead, any man who saw such a scene could not help looking for this tyrannical bastard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1527 Chu Rui also felt a pity for the death of many mermaids, but the enemy was the enemy and he would not show mercy. The chaotic suit that had been unsealed at the bottom of the Yao pool immediately returned to him. In addition, Xuanyuan sword and Kaitian axe were also put into his backpack. For three minutes, whether it is short or long, the battle on the shore is coming to an end. Under the leadership of Xiao yun''er, the spirits who had already occupied a great advantage naturally killed most of the fairyland fairies who were not particularly powerful in their fighting power, and the rest were greedy under the protection of the Queen Mother''s magic weapon. There were more than one hundred just now, but now there are less than ten left. "Chang''e, you Jian people, even collude with demons. This palace will never forgive you. When the Jade Emperor returns triumphantly, you must enter the endless hell and suffer endless pain Seeing Chang''e in Chu Rui''s arms, the Queen Mother''s face became extremely distorted. As the mother of immortals, she has always been known for her kindness and gentleness, at least on the surface. However, at the moment of her, that twisted face and fierce anger, and the demon clan what is the difference? Immortals are demons, just a thin line of separation. They are all human beings. They have seven passions and six desires. They are also influenced by emotions. Today''s Queen Mother of the West has been affected by various factors and has the omen of falling into immortals and demons. "What a noise!" Chang''e didn''t speak because she knew that whatever she said was useless. She was silent, but she couldn''t really be indifferent. Her body was shaking slightly. However, a strong arm is around her, that warm hand, let her at the moment extremely cold heart, have a little comfort. I don''t know why, Chang''e''s heart for that hijacked himself, resulting in his now so wronged as the demon spies of the man, the heart can not bear the slightest hatred. Chang''e''s combat effectiveness is weak, but it does not mean that her insight is also weak. She knew very well that if it had not been for him, she would have been devoured by the terrible medicinal power of yaochi Shenshui. Although the divine water would not devour and corrode her like the magic pool, it would also break her nerves and destroy her body because of the intense energy. It is possible to destroy the body or even destroy the original God. And in this case, he protected her, because he almost fell into the land of doom. Other people may not know these terrible people and animals in front of her, but she can see them clearly. They are all from the magic weapon he is wearing at the moment. When she was taken into yaochi just now, Chang''e remembers very clearly that these magic weapons are gray and dim, which are sealed. If the seal had not been lifted in time, perhaps his future would have been extremely miserable. Who is she? It''s just a hostage in his hand. He took her, just to get other people to throw their heads around. However, as a member of the heaven, the fairies not only failed to save her, but also attacked him, the invader, regardless of her life or death, under the leadership of the queen mother, the mother of many immortals. On the contrary, it was he who had never met and who still held her hostage to save her. It''s ironic. Cold appearance doesn''t mean the heart is cold. Being scolded by the queen mother, Chang''e was silent when she looked at the other fairies who were originally in love with their sisters in fear and disdain. One of her heart is falling towards the boundless hell. But at this time, what gave her warmth was the man who was supposed to be her enemy. "What to do with it?" Xiao yun''er comes over and squints at Chu Rui, especially the hand that Chu Rui holds Chang''e in his arms. His looks are full of bad. "Kill!" In the small yun''er that warning means very strong eyes, Chu Rui San San''s let go. He turned his eyes to the ferocious queen mother of the West and the fairyland fairies with different expressions, and made a decision without hesitation. "Ah, there are so many beauties, big and small, Wang, you are so cruel!" Nine tail fox Meixiao with her fluffy tail scratched Chu sharp, that pair of eyes, it is flattering to water. "It''s settled." Chu Rui coughed twice. The charm of the nine tail fox really made him almost unable to control it. Efforts to suppress the riot within the body, he ruthlessly glared at the fox, but got a more provocative look. I''ll give you two days to see how I deal with you after you''ve settled the matter! Chu Rui is cruel in his heart! Just now he was close to Chang''e''s body. He had already been aroused by lust. If it was not for the terrible impact on his body caused by the magic water of yaochi lake, he had to endure the pain. I''m afraid Chang''e is not standing here, but lying down. Just subsided under the bath fire, and nine tail fox this fox Mei son to tease again. If it wasn''t for business, Chu Rui would shoot her first without saying anything. "As soon as possible!" Chu Rui quietly grabbed the tail of the Nine Tailed Fox and pinched it on it. Looking at the fox''s face as red as blood and eyes like autumn water, he was proud of himself. Call you wave, finally was the elder brother to pull back a city! Not teasing the Nine Tailed Fox, Chu Rui rushed directly to the South Gate of heaven. Whether the demon won or Haotian won, it was his turn to play. "Li Si, pass on my order, the whole army will attack, and go straight to the Lingxiao hall in the fairyland!"By passing notes, Chu Rui issued an order to Li Si, who had already reached 100000 points in the underground palace. Now, it''s a foregone conclusion that both the demons and the fairyland will lose. The south gate is broken or Haotian defends it against the sky. No matter what the outcome is, he can''t escape the result of being taken advantage of by him. Now is the best time. If we don''t send troops, when will we wait? It took about half an hour to get to yaochi. After all, I took a lot of detours without knowing the way. When Chu Rui came out, the war continued, but it was about to end. A duel between a million soldiers and a hundred thousand demons! The battle between more than ten big demons and Haotian! Both have entered the high Chao stage! The two sides add up to more than one million. Even if it is to kill standing, it will take a lot of time. And these two groups of people have been crazy, desperate to fight madly, every second there are countless lives lost. This is war! Although the scene is shocking, but it can not shake Chu Rui. After all, he has seen such scenes countless times, and his mind has undergone many tests. Naturally, he will not be as frightened as he was. Now, it''s not the time! Chu Rui hides in one side and continues to watch the play. Even if the demons and the heavenly palace are defeated, but the strength is still there. When they fight to the bottom, it is the best time. Moreover, the magic army and the heavenly army and the general have not yet won. If you go out at the moment, you will only become the target of public criticism. It is the best time for Li Si to show up when he leads the army of Qin. Now, it''s better to stay on the side and continue to watch the play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1528 "Your Majesty, the army of the Qin Dynasty has reached the sky!" After about three hours, Chu Rui received a message from Lise. So fast? Three hours, but six hours, actually from the world directly rushed through the thirty-one days, to the 32 heavy sky sky? Think about it, those evil heads because they were blocked into the heaven and the devil world, the longer time, the more hatred accumulated in the heart. Once released, it is like a mad dog, not only who to bite, but also to die. Since the attack on the fairyland, every time is an endless massacre, like plowing and clearing holes, leaving no living. And with the information given by this traitor, Haotian is more like a tiger. No matter how hard to hide, they can not escape the evil mouth of these mad dogs. The army of the Qin Dynasty came up all the way, without any resistance. It was not surprising that they had been here in three hours. "Wait outside, wait for orders!" Chu Rui narrowed a quick to close to the end of the fairy and devil war, gave LISS a message. Another hour later, the battle between the immortal and the devil finally came to an end. Millions of days will die, and only thousands of evil heads are left. There are several places on Haotian. However, the wounds he received from these wounds are the complete death of seven big demons. At this moment, Chu Rui had to admit that the strength of Haotian is really very strong. The strength of more than ten evil heads is also at the level of the ancient gods, which is basically at the same level as Haotian. Even at the same level, strength is divided into levels. However, with his such a dozen sieges, Sheng Sheng killed seven, but he was only a few hanging lottery. "Haotian, what a good day! I didn''t expect that among the six circles, there were people you could be so insidious. It is worthy of being a king. It is really cheating people all over the world. But that''s the end. You have run out of oil and the lights are dry. All the subordinates are gone. It depends on what you can do. " The remaining big devil head looked at the desolate thousands of disabled soldiers behind him, and suddenly the fire in his heart was very prosperous. These are all elite in their territory, but now only some of them are disabled. Yes, they won, but they were also a terrible one. It was not necessary to do so, but it was the bastard in front of him who had caused them such a heavy loss. It was intolerable to kill him how to calm his anger? "Well? I didn''t expect to be able to leave so many other soldiers, but it was also good. " Haotian, even if he is hanging the color, looks very embarrassed, and the body is empty, no longer has any real element, but he is still extraordinary, the spirit of the emperor that emanates from his body is not reduced. A group of big demons and demons did not speak, but they looked at him with extreme ferocity. They were angry and worried, because the shock brought by Haotian to them was too big. Now, this guy is still so light, God knows what the deceptive six world jade emperor, there will be any future moves and cards. "Well, I''m tired of playing. Since you are not willing to go back, I will solve you. Rest assured, it won''t take long for your master and son to go with you! " Haotian laughed, that smile, let people feel cold and shiver. A pair of eyes revealed, is cold incomparable killing. "Ah ah..." A group of the disabled demons were in the head of the attack. However, what surprised them was that Haotian took the hand, but it was not them who dealt with them, but the dozens of fighting immortal group who belonged to the Imperial Palace and belonged to him, the Jade Emperor. "Hum..." The fairy world life ball releases the strange light, and all the way into these goods is in the body of God. "Roar..." The howling of wild animals came out of the mouth of these gods. The strange light that a touch of fairy life beads had shot into their bodies was like a strong catalyst, and rushed directly into their fields and purple houses. There were few real yuan immortal Qi left, which was under the strange glory, which was more than 100 times of the surge. Their strength is limited, and their bodies are limited. The sudden surge of energy has surpassed their most peak strength many. The body has so much capacity, but now it is more than that, as if it were a cup, and the water overflowed. "I have to do it..." After a cruel war, none of these powerful and powerful gods died in the hands of their loyal masters and sons. The death was very miserable. The body burst and died. The dead body died without a whole body, and the gods were destroyed. What a cruel! Except Yang, at this time, only Haotian is in the Tiangong outside the South sky gate. All the others die. Everyone looked at this scene, and they had a hard twitch, even the rest of the devil. These big evil heads are ruthless and ruthless, but people are not grass-roots, which can be ruthless. Maybe under the choice, they will choose to sacrifice others and become themselves. But before this condition is reached, there must be struggle, which is a process. But what about Haotian? After following his subjects for so long, even after knowing that he was the biggest traitor, he still chose to degenerate with him, and became the most loyal dog who betrayed the whole six circles and even his own beliefs. Such subordinate, he also means to kill, no hesitation and struggle. The cold look, at this moment, is no longer uncomfortable, but cold. This man, at all, is not called a man.Because of the life pearls in the fairyland, dozens of yipinzheng gods, including their lifelong accomplishments, immortal bodies, Yuan gods and even their souls, all of them were stimulated to expand and turned into extremely huge amounts of true yuan and immortal Qi, which were absorbed into their own bodies by Haotian. At this moment, Haotian''s exhausted energy was restored, and all of his hanging colors were gone. Full blood, full state, resurrect in place. "Die!" In the face of thousands of mob soldiers and several big demons who have basically run out of oil, Haotian is in full swing. There is no suspense in this battle. With the help of the Pearl of life in the fairyland, in less than a moment, the largest vanguard force and the most elite army of the demons invading South Tianmen were destroyed. "Do you have a good idea Looking at his nephew, he has almost solved the problem. "You do it, I''m not the same as you are!" Yang Jian looks as usual. He looks at Haotian lightly, and his tone is still so indifferent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1529 "You do it, I''m not the same as you are!" Yang Jian said so. Haotian''s expression changed slightly. Naturally, he knew Yang Jian. Use unscrupulous divisive tactics, Yang as like as two peas in his usual practice. Besides, everything else is an object that can be used or even sacrificed. However, he also knew that it was just Yang Jian acting. Wang Mu, that stupid woman, will be cheated by Yang Jian, but he Haotian will never. Over the years, Yang Jian has changed his original intention. He has changed his original intention, and has never heard of it. He has promised to accept the position of the God of justice in heaven. It is not because he has changed his mind and is greedy for power, but because he has his own purpose. There is no doubt about the rules and regulations of heaven! This is just like the law of the state. Whoever dares to violate it is the root of touching the heaven. No matter who it is, he can not tolerate it, let alone as the Lord of the fairyland. However, Yang Jian''s mother, yao ji, and his sister, the third virgin, were both oppressed under the peach mountain and the Huashan Mountain because of the violation of the law of heaven. In order to save his mother and sister, Yang Jian will agree to take over the position of judicial God. He acted with vigour and vigour, and his style was extremely cruel. All the cases in his hands were heavily sentenced. He had doubted it. Until he found out, there were two specifications for the cases judged by Yang Jian. One is the super cruel version presented to him and the queen mother, and the other is very mild. The former is only to see, and the latter is really implemented. Yang Jian, from the very beginning, he was the one who stood up to heaven. Even in the face of his brother-in-law, the Jade Emperor who was in the three realms, he could also respond coldly and haughtily, "listen to the tune but not to the propaganda.". How can such an upright man be a man who is greedy for power and unscrupulous? Haotian appreciates Yang Jian and his nephew. If he could, he would like to cultivate Yang Jian. Such a talented person is absolutely superior to any of his courtiers in heaven. Even those who stand behind are saints who don''t pay attention to him, the Jade Emperor, in terms of talent, are definitely not Yang Jian''s opponent. Talent, however, is not comparable. Unfortunately, the world is changeable. Now things have evolved into the present situation. Either Yang Jian is attached or he is killed. There is no third choice. What''s more, Yang Jian chose to fight against his uncle in the end. Haotian is heartbroken, but he has known the ending for a long time. If Yang Jian did not have such a choice, he would have to be more careful. His nephew, in the end, is still a hero, with the means of Xiaoxiong, but not the heart of Xiaoxiong. "Don''t blame your uncle. In the future, the six realms will be calmed down. When my uncle is in charge of the six realms, he will welcome you back. At that time, you will be a real God of justice, one under ten thousand people. " Haotian still decided to kill Yang Jian. However, it is not just like dealing with those subordinates just now, so that their bones and bones do not exist, it is the destruction of both the body and the spirit. Yang Jian is his nephew. It''s nothing. What he cares about is his ability. Therefore, he only killed Yang Jian''s body, not his soul. One day, after he really calmed down the six realms, he became the real supreme one of the six realms. He took Yang Jian out and became his right arm. At that time, everything was done, and because of Yang Jian''s mother and sister''s sake, he would obey his orders. After all, at that time, he was the supreme of the six realms, and there was no restriction on everything. His words were the rules of heaven. The release of Yao Ji and the third virgin is just a word. Moreover, Yang Jian''s strength will not threaten him because of his physical destruction. At that time, he became a saint in the flesh, and constantly broke through, surpassing those predecessors and becoming the first God of war in the heaven. All this was because of the sanctification of the flesh. Without the body, it would be difficult for him to enter. "Hello, this man, you can''t move yet!" However, just as Haotian is about to kill Yang Jian, a voice of a slugger suddenly rings from his side. "Who?" Haotian was startled. The cold sweat couldn''t stop racing at that time. The mysterious man was so close to him that he didn''t notice. If he attacked him, what would happen? "Remember me? Haotian Xiaoer Chu Rui shows his birth and looks at Haotian coldly. Originally, he thought he could be calm, but when he faced Haotian, he found that he really underestimated himself. To be exact, he underestimated the anger of the former Emperor for this guy. "It''s you, Ying Zheng!" What Haotian sees is Chu Rui, but what he spits out is the name that has haunted him for countless years and was once cited as a nightmare. Since the establishment of Tianting, there have been frequent disturbances. However, those are all small skirmishes, most of them are monsters and immortals forced against the rules of heaven. It''s the most remarkable thing to pull the mountain top and set up the flag as the king, but after all, it''s just bandits and bandits. Even if it was the original sage, it was just like that. It seems that the great disturbance in the heavenly palace is extremely ferocious. In fact, it is just the mutual coordination and game between several forces in the heaven, which finally leads sun monkey into the Lingxiao hall by mistake. If it is true to fight, then the monkey can really hit the thirty-two sky sky with real sword and gun. Lingxiaotian is a wonderful man, let alone kill into Lingxiao hall.However, one of the rebels almost overthrew his heaven court. When the whole human world does not respect gods, only worship the emperor, how strong should the combined strength be? No one can do it, only one person - Ying Zheng! Ying Zheng, this nightmarish name, haunts Haotian for a long time. At that time, the human world became Ying Zheng''s territory and fought against him. That Daqin is full of talents, ghosts and strange talents. There are countless. His decadent heaven court, coupled with the insidious intentions of various forces, has been defeated and retreated. Finally, he threatened with countless creatures in the human world and asked Ying Zheng to compete with him. In that void of war, not many people know. He showed all his strength at that time without any concealment. But even so, he failed. It is not only the defeat in strength, but also in the heart and the emperor''s bearing. Everything, everything, he lost. When he was knocked down to the ground, looking at Ying Zheng''s proud figure and cold eyes, he had a fear for the first time. That war was his first and only battle, but he lost completely. He is the supreme of the three realms, the Jade Emperor and the master of the gods and Buddhas. Anyone can lose, but he can''t. However, the fact is cruel, he lost, and is lost so thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1530 The human world only worships emperors, not gods. Undoubtedly, this touched the interests of the gods and Buddhas. At that time, the immortals who had formed their own groups formed a rope, besieged and exterminated many ministers of Daqin and destroyed the cornerstone of Daqin. But Ying Zheng, who won himself, was also attacked by Sanqing after Zhenyuan was consumed too much. He died without a corpse. The nightmare finally passed away, and Haotian calmed down after a long time. It was precisely because of that war that he made great efforts and made great progress in strength to reach the present situation. But in the outside, it is more fatuous, which puts on the "incompetent" hat. However, after 100000 years, the original nightmare appeared in front of him again. The face is only eight points similar, temperament is no longer as it was, strength is not as good, age is completely inconsistent. But Haotian knows that he is him, and he is Ying Zheng. At that time, he was the incomparable emperor and the overlord of Daqin, who really and truly unified the human world. "The original battle is not over. Now Sanqing is not here, no one will affect us. Haotian, the battle that has decided the fate of you, me, Tianting and Daqin has been delayed for 100000 years. Now, it''s time to end it. " Chu Rui''s hand shook, Xuanyuan sword appeared in his hand, the intention of war and the opportunity to kill in his eyes, undisguised released, straight to Haotian. "Hum..." Celestial life beads again spew out a burst of energy, as before, Chu Rui did not become the target, it flew straight to Yang Jian. "Shua..." The golden sword light flies by, and Xuanyuan''s sword Qi instantly kills this energy. "Well, you can''t touch him. I owe him a debt, and I will save his life today. " In the face of Haotian''s fierce cold eyes, Chu Rui''s expression does not change, but it is a sword, forcing it back. Take advantage of this opportunity, Yang Jian will be directly patted fly, let him fly into the heavenly palace. After such a long period of meditation and breath adjustment, his combat effectiveness did not recover, but his action ability must have recovered. Other than that, escape is OK. "I didn''t expect you were born at this critical time. Not only that, the hand also stretched so far, and Yang Jian had been on the line for a long time. Ridiculous. I still think that this nephew is a material that can be made. I also think about how to reuse him in the future. It turns out that I have lost sight. Yang Jian is also a white eyed wolf. " Haotian didn''t go after Yang Jian, because there was no need, and under Chu Rui''s obstruction, he couldn''t do it at all. Churui squinted and didn''t speak. Haotian, the old boy, is really insidious and ruthless to the extreme, so high sounding. However, he is really six relatives who do not recognize the extreme, selfish to the extreme. It was so good and beautiful. However, in a flash, he sold Yang Jian. This is his nephew. Unexpectedly, he will not hesitate to use the means to deal with those who are most loyal to him just now. He wants to borrow all Yang Jian''s and absorb energy to help himself. Such behavior is not as good as a beast. Chu Rui doesn''t speak, and Haotian hates him more. For such a selfish and solipsistic man, his ideas are truth and right. In fact, such a person is the most pitiful, because he can never see through the essence of things, and always just live in the world created by himself. The reason why he came to rescue Yang Jian was not Chu Rui''s whim. First of all, if Haotian is allowed to absorb the strength and talent of Yang Jian and other people, his strength will surely have a qualitative leap, which is not what he wants to see. Second, it is also the fundamental reason, that is, as he said, it is just for the sake of returning a favor and ending a cause and effect. At the beginning, when Chu Rui was very weak, because of his anger, for some reasons, he rushed into Japan to kill and kill, which successfully angered the Japanese high-level. After destroying the city and killing people, Chu Rui finally aroused the anger of the Japanese Supreme God Tianzhao. However, several times the sky did not care, thus underestimated his strength, and he was lucky to escape. Later, with the help of the physical body of the first Japanese man at that time, he came to China to challenge him. After the so-called first Japanese man holding one of the three Japanese artifacts, baqiqionggouyu, was still defeated, Tianzhao showed up and tried to kill him. At that time, a divine light suddenly appeared in the sky, repelling Tianzhao and saving Chu Rui. That divine light was done by Yang Jian, the God of Erlang. At first, Yang Jian saved his life. Now Chu Rui is returning his life. This section of cause and effect is now considered. If it was not for this, he could have been hiding and reappeared after Haotian directly destroyed Yang Jian''s body. In that case, it will not happen now, and Haotian can''t repeat his old tricks and apply the same set he absorbed from him to Yang Jian. "Ying Zheng, I always want to fight you again!" Haotian''s expression changed a little. He looked at Chu Rui, and a sword with strong Dragon Spirit sent out a cold and murderous light. Is it possible to use "I" instead of "me"? Chu Rui sneered. It seems that this guy is finally in his place. "Do you want a disgrace?" I flicked the Xuanyuan sword lightly, and the sound of the sword sounded, which directly suppressed the power of Haotian''s dragon spirit sword."Yes Haotian burst out all over his body and pulled back his decadence. Oh? Chu Rui''s eyes slightly congealed for a moment, he didn''t expect Haotian to be so, that is to say this sentence. Don''t underestimate these two words. What it represents is Haotian''s recognition of his failure at the beginning. Even if he is not ashamed of this guy, he is really like a king and a martial arts master. Be able to recognize your failure, be ashamed of it, and work hard. Admitting failure and facing failure squarely is a kind of success in itself. "Interesting, then come and see how your strength has grown over the years!" Haotian is very strong, but Chu Rui is totally fearless. His realm is not as strong as that of the first emperor, but his strength and magic weapon are not comparable to the original emperor. The combat effectiveness has reached the level of saints. The magic weapons include chaos suit, Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe, book of death, and Youming seal. In terms of energy, the power of chaos is the main force, merging several kinds, among which there are some super powerful ones such as Youming Yuanqi. The comprehensive combat effectiveness is even stronger than the original emperor. Facing Chu Rui''s declaration of victory, Haotian was not affected. At the beginning, they were defeated by Ying Zheng without mercy. Naturally, they were qualified to speak in that tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1531 PS: it was wrong yesterday. It has been modified. i ''m sorry. This book is coming to an end. Thank you for your support. Bow and thank you. "Before the war, I was curious about one thing." The battle did not start immediately, but the momentum of the collision was already started. While releasing momentum and Haotian''s momentum, Chu Rui opened his mouth. He looked relaxed, as if he had not been affected at all. Haotian didn''t speak. He looked indifferent, but his momentum became stronger and stronger. He began to want to suppress Chu Rui. "What kind of deal did you make with demon? Don''t fool me with your bullshit. Demon is not a fool. I don''t believe he will be deceived by you Chu Rui ignored Haotian''s silence and asked his question. In fact, it''s not that he is distracting Haotian''s attention, but that he is really curious. You know how smart the devil is? To put it mildly, it is cunning. How can such a guy be cheated by Haotian? Even Haotian is the ancestor of Yin people and a Super Master of tricks. But compared with the devil, at best, it''s just half a dozen. "Take what you need." Haotian sneers coldly, only to disclose a word, then no more words. As Haotian said before, he traded with the demons. He gave the celestial life beads to the demons, and then the demons unified the six realms with this power, so that he could be the real supreme of the three realms and take charge of the absolute rights. It doesn''t look different. Because Haotian gets only three realms. Previously on his head is the divine world, but if the demons succeed, the demons are on his head. It''s just a change of master. However, if he was still in charge of the divine world from Hongjun, he would not only be a Hongjun, but also the sage of Sanqing and the great God of ancient times. Or you can directly order him to have only Hongjun and Sanqing, and the rest of the ancient gods have no such right, but after all, his strength and position are there. He, the Jade Emperor with a clear face, must be treated with extreme courtesy when he meets those ancient great gods. He is a king, how can he have so much restraint and oppression? It''s not a special surprise that he has made such a choice now. Let the demons become the Lord of the six realms, and there will be only one demon on Haotian''s head, no more saints, no more ancient gods. One man is below ten thousand. That''s true. Not only that, he will control the real absolute power among the three realms. He will no longer be as clear as he is now. He is just the balance point among all factions. To put it bluntly, it is a puppet. The real power is in the hands of those guys. Puppet? This is the most intolerable thing for a king who has sat on the throne. Because sitting in that position, if there is no right, it is quite painful. Such pain is enough to distort one''s psychology completely. A good-natured person will definitely have a way, not to mention Haotian, who is a man who is indifferent and greedy. Chu Rui didn''t know what the devil was going to do, but he was very clear that the demon must have his own plan. It is absolutely impossible for him to be cheated by Haotian. This matter, more and more can not see clearly! Chu Rui can''t think of any conspiracy in this, but he is very sure that there is a conspiracy. Forget it, no matter what the devil thinks, only one step is a step. The top priority is to solve the problem of Haotian first, and then when the Daqin army takes over Tiangong. Others, later. In the hands of the demons, it is a part of the original power of the celestial life bead, supplemented by a special way to condense the substitute of the celestial life bead. It has all the power of the celestial life bead, but it is false, so the duration is limited. When used to a certain extent, it will collapse. Haotian''s ambition is very big, and the transaction between him and the demon is just to facilitate the realization of his ambition. Both of them are people who have different ideas and make use of each other. To be the true and upright supreme ruler of the three realms in power? This can''t satisfy Haotian''s ambition. This guy''s strength is infinitely close to the sage, and he has the immortal life pearl in his hand. His combat effectiveness is completely comparable to that of a saint. When the demons enter the divine world and fight against the sages such as Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing sages, plus the ancient great gods, they will surely lose both sides, or even die together. In this way, for his Haotian, it''s just amazing. Of course, it is impossible for a demon to pick so many. The reason why the heaven demon world was able to directly attack the thirty-six heaven in such a arrogant way is that the grass turns over the fairyland and continues to do so. His unparalleled fighting power is naturally the most important, but it is not the only one. There are many masters in the heaven demon world. There are many demons that can be compared with saints and ancient gods. Those must have been brought into the divine world by the demons and fought with the gods in the original divine world headed by Hongjun. Even if it''s too much dust, there''s still a lot of dust. He is a saint level combat power in full swing, and he can clean up the mess naturally. If it had been, Haotian would not have the courage to carry out this plan, which is basically impossible to succeed. But now is the end of the robbery, everything is possible. Even demons and Hongjun may die and die together. He has to bet. Because it''s his only chance.However, after thousands of calculations, Haotian didn''t expect that there would be a Cheng Yaojin like Chu Rui killed at this critical time and blocked him in front of him. Haotian thought that he had cheated the demon and let him take a fake celestial life bead into the divine world. Without the six life beads, the power that can be played is incomparable with the collection of six life beads. Even if there are five, it''s only one. But this is the one that determines everything. One less, perhaps for the fighting effectiveness of the demons, but this is on behalf of the six circles of the wheel is not perfect. The reason why he is so bold and direct to the divine world is that a good tiger can''t stand up with wolves alone. Once the wheel of six circles is not perfect, he is basically doomed to failure. Just how arrogant is the demon? Even if he is defeated, he must not know how many gods must be buried with him. In any case, it was his Haotian who benefited. Haotian naturally thinks that, but Chu Rui does not dare to agree with his idea. Is it so easy for demons to be deceived? Don''t you dream! There must be something wrong with it. However, all this has nothing to do with this guy. Because his ambition will not be realized, no matter whether the devil is deceived or not, Haotian''s follow-up actions will be gone. He''s here today, and he''s going to be finished by himself. "Fight Momentum hedge, even if the two did not start, but in the momentum of the collision, the spirit of the battle has already begun. They don''t distinguish between them. In this case, it is only under the hand to see the real chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1532 "Chasing the stars!" "Breaking the moon!" "Stab the sun!" Xuanyuan''s three movements seem simple and incomparable, but they contain endless mystery. The simplest move, the easier it is to change. When all the intricate and intricate moves come to an end, they must turn into the most ordinary ones. Simplify the complex and return to the original. Everyone and everything in the world follows this principle. "Xuanyuan sword move? pretty good! However, this is not enough to defeat me Haotian! " Chu Rui''s strong attack is the solution of Haotian''s understatement. Such a situation, but let Chu Rui some surprise. I didn''t expect that Haotian was not only powerful, but also accomplished in kendo. Although Xuanyuan sword meaning does not represent the accomplishment of kendo, it also represents some points to a certain extent. Now his swordsmanship attainments have reached the virtual sword meaning, which is only one step away from the ultimate Wuzhi sword idea. But compared with Haotian, he was surprised to find that he was even slightly inferior. This unexpected discovery, did not let Chu Rui''s disposition have the slightest change. He didn''t use the sword. Because when Xuanyuan sword got his hand, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s inheritance made him start to use sword. Later, because he inherited the memory of his previous life as the first emperor, the first emperor was a true and genuine Kendo master. He also got a lot of corresponding, and was greatly influenced. However, as Chu Rui, he was not Ying Zheng. His life weapon was not a sword, but a dagger. The reason why he didn''t use the blade of chaos to kill Haotian was that this battle belonged to the predestined battle between Yingzheng and Haotian, his former Emperor. Ying Zheng uses the sword, the son of heaven''s sword. He must solve Haotian by this way. "Is it? In this case, I''ll let you review the sword formula that defeated you at the beginning For Haotian that merciless attack, Chu Rui has no joy or sorrow. Do you want to influence his mind just by this sentence? I think too much. A sword will drive Haotian back! Chu Rui took a deep breath. In his mind, there were countless flying figures dancing swords. His heart also showed an extremely special emotion. He entered a very mysterious state. A peculiar fluctuation looms around him, which belongs to the fluctuation of law. Yes, Ying Zheng, the first emperor, is comparable to the fighting power of a saint. Every move and every form of sword formula he has learned all his life contains extremely terrible law power. Now Chu Rui is feeling the fluctuation of this law. In the past, even though he knew these sword rules and moves, he could understand the changes. However, because of the lack of strength, he could not reach the realm. If you can''t touch these terrible laws, even if they are forced to do so, they are only in vain. Now it''s different. His strength has reached the level of saint. Naturally, he can contact these extremely terrible law forces. "Is the emperor dominating the sword? Very good! You''re finally going to use it. Just, how much can you use it in your present reincarnation? Don''t let me down. It would be a great disappointment to me if the battle of destiny, which has been waiting for one hundred thousand years, is a dead end Haotian didn''t do it right away. It''s not that he didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but because the power released by Chu Rui at the moment was so strong that he was surrounded by cold invisible sword spirit and extremely terrible sword spirit. This is a small matter. The nine different law forces that Haotian fears the most are those. He is not afraid of one or two, but when the nine are mixed together, his rash past will surely be hard to understand. "Don''t say these words to excite me, I''m not so easy to be cheated. If my heart is so weak, I won''t stand in front of you now And you''ve been waiting! In order to thank you well, I will defeat you completely with these nine swords. " After a while, Chu Rui finally opened his eyes, and he finally ate the nine moves of the emperor''s sword. Even if it is impossible to reach the summit of Ying Zheng, the first emperor of the previous life, it is at least God shaped. "I''m looking forward to it!" Haotian shakes his dragon spirit sword in his hand. A thousand Zhang long sword Qi turns into a giant dragon and roars towards it. Where the sword passes, the space collapses one after another, creating an extremely terrible vacuum. "A little bit of work!" However, in the face of such a terrible sword move, Chu Rui is wearing a disdainful smile. This sword is very strong indeed. It can be used against other people. Unfortunately, he was confronted with himself. Ying Zheng, who was a saint at the level of combat effectiveness, had a lifelong understanding of the nine principles of sword formula. This gap is not generally large. Although this sword is very fierce, it is still at the top of that level. The peak is the peak. Without breakthrough, it is still at that level. And he, though just relying on the memory and perception of the early emperor in his previous life, has just understood all the decisions of the emperor''s sword, and the starting point is the lowest. But the lowest is also at least the law sword formula, surpasses Haotian''s sword formula. Therefore, he and his own fight, there is no doubt that defeat. "A sword to cut the way of heaven!" A sword, a light sword. It looks ordinary, but it contains the law of chopping out. Only a few meters of sword is just as good as its name to kill the way of heaven. The dragon shaped sword spirit of thousands of feet is powerful, but under the ten meters sword light, the dragon head is cut off and the dragon body is cut open. The boundless power was completely cracked in an instant, and the giant dragon was eliminated in an instant."No way. Even if you have memories of previous lives, why can you understand them so quickly Haotian is shocked. He couldn''t believe that Chu Rui, who was only 20 years old, could reach such a terrible level. Even if there is a memory of a previous life, can''t it be so rebellious? The combat effectiveness of the saints in their twenties? Is this guy a monster? "I don''t believe it Suffer death, Jiulong trapped immortal array Haotian was furious. With a wave of his sword, nine dragon shaped swords were released and shot into the sky, then tilted down. Chu Rui''s face was expressionless and motionless. He was allowed to form a cage with nine dragon shaped sword Qi and trapped him inside. "Out!" With the roar of Haotian, Jiulong trapped immortal array suddenly released endless small dragon shaped sword Qi, which was dense and hundreds of millions of degrees of bombardment, and fiercely rushed toward Chu Rui inside. "A sword breaks the void!" It was Chu Rui''s sword that answered the cruel and incomparable method of killing. A light sword, towards the sky cut in the past. The light sword, containing the law of breaking, directly and forcefully breaks and destroys the origin of Jiulong trapped immortal array. The hundred million dragon shaped sword Qi completely dissipated at the moment when the Jiulong trapped immortal array was destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1533 Chu Rui is still Chu Rui, he stands there, and he has not moved at all. The look was calm and there was no panic. Even when the billions of dragon swords came to their bodies, they never moved. It is a real spectacle. "No, it''s impossible!" Haotian stared at his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredible colors. This is one of his best moves, so in a moment is broken. He can''t believe it at all. The sword just now was one that won Zheng didn''t use at the beginning. To be sure, he was in the hands of winning the government, and he lost very badly. Because, the original win politics only used the two moves of the king sword, and defeated him. At that time, he was able to force the winning government to use the imperial sword to decide, which was already a great deal. "I No Letter! " Haotian gnawed his teeth and burst out the energy of extreme violence. A magnificent golden glow burst out of his body, storming the bull. Only two rest time, that terrible huge amount of energy is agglomerated, forming a huge energy giant. "Kill!" Haotian red eyes, endless killing, control behind him of the giant, holding a giant sword, fierce and incomparable to Chu sharp cut past. "False gold? It''s fun! " Seeing this scene, Chu Rui also came to a little interested. It is said that the Buddha has been practicing the gold body for so long as he came to cultivate it. The gold body is only six Zhang. Is there any comparability between the Jade Emperor and the Buddha? In terms of status, Buddha is not as good as the emperor of jade, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not at one level, no, exactly whether they are a dimension. But it was just Haotian dress, the real Haotian, is the present state of his, the strength shown, absolutely is the end of the explosion. In Buddhism, if one can overcome Haotian, it is estimated that only two saints are proposed and introduced. The gold body of Rulai is only six Zhang. Although Haotian strength is superior to him, can it reach the golden body of ten thousand Zhang? In fact, the ten thousand Zhang gold body is just a fake gold body. The gold body is cultivated one inch by one. It is very difficult from nothing to existence. Even saints, the golden body is only about ten meters. But why can cactus and Buddha show their golden body, which is shocking? In fact, it''s just a fake gold body. It is condensed with powerful energy, which includes some real golden body capabilities, called pseudo gold body. "But it''s not enough!" Even if it looks awe-inspiring, it is just a loser for Chu Rui. In fact, it doesn''t have much effect. To speak a little more elegant, that is, the outside of the Golden Jade is the one. It was a bit hard to say, that is, embroidered pillows and Silver Pewter spears. "Kill ghosts with a sword!" This time, Chu Rui moved. Unlike the first two swords, he just stands aloof and takes an absolute high posture, like a master, standing still and accepting the sword moves of an expert. He deceived himself, and Xuanyuan sword in his hand released a strange sword, which contained the sword of special law power. A sword kills ghosts and gods. This fake gold body is naturally among the slain! So, the ten thousand Zhang gold body is scattered and defeated by a sword. "Poof..." Haotian burst out with a breath of blood. He who is connected with the golden body cannot bear the golden body when it is broken, and he is already injured. "The power of fairyland, no success, the soldiers into soldiers, God soldiers heaven down!" The life beads of the fairyland shine with the spirit of immortals. A blood gushes out of the sky, and it passes through the rising air. This blood suddenly turned into countless tiny to extreme blood drops, each of which was wrapped by the dense immortal gas, and then fell on the cloud, and suddenly became one after another, the sky soldiers and the sky will stand up. A little bit of a skill! Chu Rui looked at it with surprise. This is not the day when Haotian summoned to deal with those magic generals, the strength of which is too much more than too much. Before that, millions of soldiers and sky would besiege 100000 evil heads. The total army was destroyed and all the evil heads could not be killed. Ten people fought one and they failed to encircle and kill each other. Thus, their combat effectiveness can be seen. Now, these generals called by the blood of the heaven and the immortal spirit of the immortal world life bead are more powerful than those demons. Even if it''s only 100000, it''s not the previous million. But this is more terrible than the one who defeated millions of soldiers and soldiers. Most importantly, now this 100000 strengthen the sky will deal with, is he alone! You can call me a younger brother, can''t I? Chu Rui just wanted to summon the terra cotta warriors out, more than people, he would be afraid of the Haotian? It was just a flash of thought that was put down. There is no need for his hand to come down and kill and fight. Although there are many soldiers and soldiers, it is also very difficult to deal with it. He can''t kill one by one, and he can''t really deal with 100000. But he has a much quicker and simpler way. This hundred thousand days of war will not be a real person, but formed through special methods. So, as long as we break this way, it will be easy to solve it. And the king dominates the sword, there is a move, there is a law power, just can do. "A sword is a sword and a thousand methods!" Lingwan FA, Ling, transcendence, detachment. Under the laws of all kinds, it means to destroy the law, and the monarch is one of the world. This is a special force of law that does not belong to law and belongs to law. A special sword technique without killing power destroys the number of Haotian moves. 100000 days of war will be eliminated in a moment and become the source of origin. A drop of blood and a dense Qi of immortals, dissipated and opened."What else? Make it. After a hundred thousand years of war of destiny, I''ll make you believe in losing and die in your heart! " Shaking Xuanyuan sword, Chu Rui looked at Haotian with bloodstain on his mouth indifferently. After so many moves, he was already a little depressed and injured. Now there is no immortal family to use the secret method to destroy the immortal body, immortal root, yuan God and soul for him to absorb and recover himself. "I No Serve Haotian raised his head and roared. He didn''t accept it. One hundred thousand years of forbearance and one thousand years of hard work have finally been released in the present day, but this is the outcome. How can he be reconciled to the appearance of an old enemy 100000 years ago and his reincarnation only defeated him at the age of less than 30? "Heaven lock God''s great array, open up!" The whole heavenly palace was shaking and shaking. Chu sharp Ning eyes, look unprecedented solemn up. Haotian is not so easy to kill. There are so many cards. Yes, it has been operated for such a long time. It is not surprising that the heavenly palace is his old nest. It is not surprising to have such a card. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1534 Start a large array with the whole heavenly palace as the scope. Haotian starts the array with extremely ferocious force, and then absorbs all the creatures in the heavenly palace. Just like those who have just absorbed those pure gods, no matter the immortal body, the immortal root, the yuan God and the soul, are all immune. To put it bluntly, it is not only the physical death, but also the physical and mental extinction, even reincarnation is impossible. "Tut Tut, you are really cruel!" This Tiangong is Haotian''s old camp, but there are at least tens of thousands of immortals in it. Even if they are all weak in combat effectiveness, Haotian gives up and sacrifices them all to himself. You know, there are his seven daughters, seven fairies and his wife, Queen Mother of the West. "Don''t worry, Dad. We don''t belong to the heavenly palace. The great array of Haotian can''t affect us. Moreover, we have created a border, which is very safe. Chang''e and several fairies she made friends with, as well as Yang Jian, are all in the border. And the queen mother of the West and the rest were sucked away. We can''t save them. This array is too strong. We have tried our best to keep Chang''e''s women. " Youlian''er is still there, and Chu Rui is naturally worried. However, after receiving the voice of her mind, he was relieved. Haotian put all his eggs in one basket and sacrificed all the people in Tiangong and contributed to himself. It was really cruel. But this for him Chu Rui, no impact, as long as you Lian er they do not have an accident is enough. The rest, it doesn''t matter. At most, Haotian has recovered its strength, but it''s nothing. If you can defeat him once, you can defeat him a second time. Haotian lost, not only in strength, but also in heart. If he fails, he can''t turn over. "I To You Die His eyes were red, and his reason was slowly swallowed up. The immortal Qi that had been around him began to deteriorate gradually. In the middle of his eyebrows, a black mark suddenly appeared. Haotian, fall into the immortal! Immortals fall, called falling immortals! The Jade Emperor, who is the first of all the immortals, fell into the devil? What an irony! "Die!" The golden dragon spirit sword turns into a black dragon spirit magic sword. With one sword of Haotian, the mighty power of darkness turns into a cloud, which is like a disaster, eroding the whole world. Originally, Lingxiao sky, which was full of splendor, began to demonize and degenerate. "Want to form a battlefield that suits you? Too much thought Seeing such a situation, how can Chu Rui not know Haotian''s plan. Fighting is not only the power of competition, but also the simple skills, psychology and so on. As with war, fighting is not only a matter of time, place and people, but also indispensable. Now Haotian wants to change the battlefield into its own, so he wants to talk about erosion here. Because he fell into immortals, this splendid sky will no longer be his home, but will check and balance him. You can''t live if you''re guilty! Coldly looking at Haotian''s present appearance, Chu Rui sneers in his heart. This guy, though determined, is not invincible. After absorbing so many immortals, their bodies and spirits were destroyed, and their negative emotions were directly accepted by Haotian. Even relying on this cruel secret method to restore strength, but also gave his heart planted a seed of destruction. Even if he doesn''t die today, one day he will suffer from his own misfortune. Either completely degenerate into a devil, or forever be entangled by this evil idea, life is not like death. However, he has no plan to let Haotian live. Even though he is not happy with this guy, I have to admit that he has something to recommend. To deal with the enemy, we need to kill them all at once and let them never turn over. Alive, anything can happen. If such a big enemy is not completely solved, God knows what will happen in the future? "You want to destroy zixiaotian and let it degenerate with you? I won''t let you do it. If you die, I will be born! One sword makes the world It is also a sword, strong vitality, strong law of life, suddenly let the rapid expansion of the black torrent was born to contain, and then, rapid retreat. Because of the power of Chu Rui''s life, the eroded place has been rejuvenated. The black world is gone, replaced by a world full of vitality. One sword makes the world! Chu Rui, who used this sword, was panting. From the beginning to the present, he has used eight swords in total, five swords determined by the emperor and three swords of Xuanyuan. Among them, the five swords decided by the emperor need to consume huge energy and spirit. Although the power of the law is powerful, it also consumes a lot. And he didn''t open the cheating device like Haotian to absorb energy and revive in full state. "I see how much real money you have to spend!" Haotian looks at Chu Rui coldly, and his expression becomes extremely ferocious. Another move, another move was broken. He is a bigoted person. Otherwise, he would not have been haunted by the defeat of Ying Zheng for 100000 years. Although it is said that the fundamental reason for Haotian''s transformation is those who put him on the throne of the Jade Emperor and regard him as a puppet, the humiliation given to Haotian in the first battle with him was the last straw to defeat the camel. Perhaps it was from that time on, Haotian worked hard, step by step in the humiliation war, the heart demons became more and more serious, and finally embarked on the road now. This is not to blame Chu Rui, nor anyone, nor Haotian. No one is wrong, because they all want to protect their own interests. Haotian is sad. He is just a victim. Even now, he has won, successfully designed the saints and the ancient gods, and sent all the immortals who had been his subjects for countless years to die. In addition to Chu Rui, he has basically achieved revenge. After defeating Chu Rui, he is basically successful."Ying Zheng, the hatred and shame of one hundred thousand years ago should be settled together today." With a roar, Haotian, who has already fallen into immortality and demonized, is gradually degenerating along with the immortal life beads in his hands. Chu Rui was shocked for the first time. He never thought that Haotian''s obsession was so deep that he could not even influence the immortal life bead, but gradually demonized it. However, the celestial life bead absorbs the energy of numerous immortal Qi in the fairyland and maintains it. The energy contained in it is almost equal to that of the whole fairyland. However, Haotian can demonize it and lead it into a completely opposite direction. This is incredible. "Struggle in pain, howl in despair! I''ll give you a taste of what I''ve been through for a hundred thousand years. " With a puff of turbid gas, Chu Rui, who was already a little tired, did not expect Haotian to have such a move. He was caught off guard and hit the target in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1535 "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Haotian laughs wildly and looks at his closed eyes. He has fallen into Chu Rui''s secret method, and his expression becomes extremely ferocious. It has been a nightmare for him over the past 100000 years. As the Jade Emperor, he is supreme, but that is only the surface. As a puppet, he must keep the consciousness of being a puppet. The first thing is not to show great strength and ambition. Otherwise, he will certainly be kicked out of that position. The shame of a hundred thousand years is hidden in the heart. We can''t vent it without saying it. We should also carefully revolve among various forces. Even a good man is bound to be driven mad, let alone ambitious him. Haotian is fed up with this hundred thousand years of suffering. Even if the culprit can''t be found in Ying Zheng''s head, Hao Tian just wants to vent his anger. No matter how tolerant people are, there will be limits. After 100000 years of depression, Haotian''s psychology has been distorted. Now a breath has been gushing out. If you don''t vent it at this moment, if you can''t hold your breath back and let it out, it will hurt his mind. If the real culprit is not there, only Chu Rui, the reincarnation of Ying Zheng, is there, and Haotian has no choice. "What? It''s impossible! You are so possible. How can you. Ying Zheng, how can you do this! " However, when Haotian used his secret arts to see the contents of Chu Rui''s knowledge in the sea, which had been influenced by him at the moment, he immediately widened his eyes and took an incredible step backward. His face was full of panic and disbelief. Even his mind was implicated, his breath was turbulent, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "You are the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the only king I recognize. How can you, how can you... " Haotian covers his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood again. His expression was ferocious, staring at the image reflected by the water mirror of consciousness, and his expression became more distorted than before. "The love of a child is long, and the heroism is short. At the beginning, Ying Zheng, the incomparable emperor who dominates the three realms, where has your domineering spirit gone? Are these women the biggest thoughts and regrets in your heart? What about your hegemony? Where are you located? " Looking at the women of Chu Rui and Qin Yue in the picture, Haotian roars to the utmost. Since Ying Zheng defeated him at the beginning, his boundless arrogance and despising look at the world are the nightmare Haotian will never forget, and also the driving force to support him in the past 100000 years. However, the only opponent in his heart, the object to defeat and surpass subconsciously, is now trapped in the shackles of this kind of love. One hundred thousand years of expectation was dashed. How can Haotian, who was originally relying on this as the driving force, think about it? "One sword breaks the void!" The cold voice sounded, let Haotian suddenly a shock, suddenly feel as if he was suddenly a hammer, is a mouthful of blood spurt out. This time, it''s not a mental injury, but a real one. "Good, good, good!" Haotian, with bloodstain on his mouth, looks a little depressed because of his injury. Seeing Chu Rui cut off the environment he created for him, he immediately laughs wildly. He not only does not have the slightest color because his tricks have been broken, but loudly cheers. Perhaps for him, defeating Chu Rui has become his heart demon, the biggest target at present. He wants to win, but not the kind of victory that doesn''t make him happy. The stronger Chu Rui is and the closer he is to Ying Zheng, the more happy he will be. A sword breaks the void! All things in the world are empty. All sorts of reasons are illusory. The emperor''s will is so firm that nothing can be trapped in the world. Although Chu Rui was deeply obsessed, he was not trapped in the mire and could not extricate himself. From the very beginning, he knew that what he knew in the sea was nothing but illusion. However, he loved deeply and felt a lot of guilt for the women of Qin Yue. Even if you know that they are fake, you can''t bear to kill them. Finally, we can only use the method that consumes Zhenyuan even more. We can use the sword formula of destroying all kinds of empty forms in the emperor''s sword decision to destroy the illusory realm with the power of law and the benefit of sword technique. "This is the incomparable emperor, and this is the Ying Zheng who I have been waiting for 100000 years!" Haotian laughs wildly, laughing and spitting blood at the same time. However, he doesn''t care, just keeps laughing. "Ying Zheng, take my last move!" Countless moves have been blocked back, even if it is demonized, Chu Rui has no way. Haotian knows that he can''t fight for a long time. Now he and Chu Rui have consumed a lot. However, when he just let the celestial life bead fall together, he realized the situation of the 32nd heaven. It belonged to the unique military front of the great Qin Dynasty. At the beginning, the Qin terra cotta soldiers, who made the whole three circles tremble, are already in the sky. Ying Zheng, he was still the emperor at the beginning. He had no idea what to do. Every time, he left innumerable backways and innumerable cards, so that others did not know where his bottom line was. But it''s nothing. As long as he wins, he wins everything. Daqin''s military front is now invincible in three realms. He fought together in the fairyland and the demon world, but he let Daqin, who had been silent for 100000 years, picked up a bargain. Although there are other forces, they are too weak and too small. How can they prevent the residence from conquering Daqin. 100000 years ago, he lost, lost in personal strength!After 100000 years, he lost again, lost in the art of war! It has become a foregone conclusion that Daqin entered lingxiaotian and can not be changed. However, Haotian can still decide one thing, that is, his own fate. After a hundred thousand years of hardship, today we finally ushered in this long-lasting battle of destiny. Lose, no regrets, win, he will gain the whole six circles. "Ying Zheng, fight to the death!" Haotian''s body is suspended. Under his crazy absorption, a large amount of energy is absorbed into Haotian''s body. With a bang, Haotian''s body broke, releasing a group of more brilliant than the sun, illuminating the whole sky, and even the whole three realms. "Ang..." A golden dragon with a length of 100000 Zhang appeared in the purple sky, opened its ferocious mouth and roared at Chu Rui. "Haotian, is this your last trick?" Chu Rui looked at the most terrifying beast in the history, which could not be described by a simple behemoth. Even if it was a scale, it was a thousand times as big as himself. In front of this golden dragon, he is not even as good as ants. "100000 years ago, you lost to my previous life. You won''t win me in 100000 years. " It''s a sword with a golden cross and a mysterious crown. Facing the golden dragon of 100000 feet, it is under unprecedented terrible pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1536 "100000 years ago, you lost to my previous life. You won''t win me in 100000 years. " Haotian''s face is ferocious. At the moment, his strength has already surpassed the level of saints. With the help of the power of celestial life beads, he synthesizes his own. Now he, even if it is the arrival of Sanqing sage, can not solve. "Ying Zheng, it''s my respect to you to die in this move. You are the only enemy I recognize. Let me see you off with this move. After you die, there will be no king in nine days and ten places, but only one ear of Haotian Haotian becomes a golden dragon. At this moment, he has the power to destroy heaven and earth. He believed in himself and was invincible. As an emperor, no matter when, can''t question oneself, must believe oneself is invincible. Haotian did it. In the past, he was defeated by Ying Zheng and could not raise his head. He did not deserve to be called an emperor. Now, he is perfectly transformed from a overlord to an emperor. As long as you really kill Chu Rui, his heart demon, then he will become a king without flaws. "A sword Destroy heaven and earth Chu Rui was not affected by Haotian''s words. One sword cuts the way of heaven. Before that, it kills Haotian''s Dragon attack. Now, however, it is impossible to deal with this terrible Golden Dragon. Only, that move taboo decision. The light of the five words, accompanied by, but let the whole three realms in the trembling extremely terrible law fluctuations. This is the law of destruction, and it is contained in sword moves, so strong that even heaven and earth can be destroyed. How great is the power brought by the impact of the golden dragon? Even if there is no energy, the body alone, or even the physical strength, just the impact of the wind brought by the action, can blow up the tsunami and blow the mountains. However, it is in a sword awn, but more than ten Zhang under the awn, it will be the terrible impact to contain. More than ten Zhang''s sword? Even a dragon scale is not as small and weak as a mole ant under an elephant. But it is the golden awn of more than ten Zhangs, an ant, which stops the impact of the elephant. Like a high-speed train, it is blocked by one hand and can''t enter at all. "What''s the name of this move?" The golden dragon of 100000 Zhang collides with a sword less than two meters away. Both of them are deadlocked, as if time has stopped. This picture, no matter how you look at it, is so weird. And if you see the previous picture, it will feel more weird. The one hundred thousand Zhang Golden Dragon made great efforts to rush forward with all his strength. The terrible power even blew away some palaces in the lower heaven palace. It was only that the action did not touch a cent in the past. However, the wind brought by the action blew the palace away. It is conceivable that the impact is so fierce. However, such a shock was cut by a man less than two meters with a sword, which could not even reach the length of the dragon''s scales, and stifled its terrible impact. "One sword destroys heaven and earth!" Chu Rui''s face was pale, but there was no change in his aloof expression. His chest shrunk slightly, and a blood line came out of the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he''s been very badly injured. However, in this case, he is still calm, his tone is still stable, as if not affected by any. "One sword destroys heaven and earth, destroys heaven and earth, destroys..." A hundred thousand feet of Golden Dragon made the sound of Haotian. He murmured and then burst into laughter. "Good name, good spirit Is this your king''s sword "Yes, it''s a mystery!" Chu Rui continued to answer. "I thought I was very close to you, even better than you. However, only now do I know that I am not as good as you, 100000 years ago, and 100000 years later, I still am. I''ve tried my best in the last hundred thousand years, but I''ve failed in the end. I''m not a good emperor. The emperor''s power and skill may not be inferior to you after 100000 years of running in. But the king''s heart, still can''t compete with you. I''m not as good as you who can understand this move. " Better than me! How many simple words do they contain? It''s not easy for the emperor like Haotian to say these three words for his arrogance and forbearance for revenge for 100000 years. "Hula..." The sound of glass breaking sounded, and countless cracks appeared on the body of the golden dragon, just like a broken mirror. Chu Rui did not move, just a gust of wind, it is the largest monster in history to blow to pieces. Haotian''s body is exposed, already in a semi coma, floating in the air. "You won!" Trembling to support the body, Haotian looked at Chu Rui, bitter admit defeat. "You beat me, but you didn''t beat me. Only the king who died in battle, not the king who surrendered. Ying Zheng, take my last move. " Haotian kneels on the clouds, arms wide open, roaring up to the sky. A share of capital is released from the chest. He gambled on everything, including his own life and soul. The immortal life bead in his hand was pinched by death and squeezed its power crazily. Although this will give him an indescribable consequence, but now that he has gambled his life and soul, will he care about the so-called consequences? Whether he killed Chu Rui or not, he Haotian was doomed to die, dissipated in the six realms, and his body and spirit were all destroyed.Chu Rui''s expression is still indifferent, looking at Haotian''s face which is suffering from great pain and becomes ferocious. This is the last dignity of a man and the last song of a king. Even the enemy, he respects him. No matter what kind of identity and position Haotian is to him. Now, his opponent is Haotian. Yes, it''s the opponent, not the enemy. What knows you best is often your enemy. Perhaps because of the different positions, people who are originally like each other will go their separate ways and even become enemies. But people are lonely. The enemy is often your friend. Who do you know about Wang Xin? There is only another king. Chu Rui''s arrogant, Haotian is also. They can become confidants, but they are both kings, and only one king is enough. This confidant is destined to be only spiritual. At this moment, there must be only one king, or both, who can survive. It is impossible for the two to coexist. Chu Rui respects Haotian and respects himself. No matter how treacherous things Haotian has done, he is him, the unique Haotian, the unique jade emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1537 A man, a king, burning his life and soul, for the moment like a meteor across, singing the last song. At this moment, Chu Rui understood him. Life should be vigorous, and death should be earth shaking. Because, he is Wang, he is Haotian! "All things are sealed with one sword!" To deal with a man who has made such a determination, what Chu Rui can do is to give him the greatest respect and defeat him mercilessly. The tip of Xuanyuan sword trembled slightly, and the invisible power of the law rippled up. The sword pointed in front of it, burst out thousands of invisible special sword Qi, and wrapped up the roaring sky. Burning life and soul of Haotian, put all his eggs in one basket. How ferocious is it to play with one''s life? Plus the full release of celestial life beads. If Haotian succeeds, maybe the whole Zixiao sky will disappear. Chu Rui can avoid the edge, but he can''t. No matter because of his pride or respect for Haotian, he could not escape the king''s duel. But he can''t let Haotian destroy zixiaotian. It is not only because the destruction of zixiaotian will bring disaster to the three realms, but also because the army of the Qin Dynasty is still in the sky. Therefore, he chose the positive response and the law seal. "Is this also your sword formula?" The first moment was earth shaking, but the next moment was to stop. One sword seal everything, seal law, Chu Rui seal energy. Haotian, who was just relying on one breath, suddenly had nothing to do. The terrible energy that would destroy the whole Zixiao sky was sealed and disappeared in an instant. "Seal everything with one sword, seal the law!" Chu Rui answered Haotian, and there was a clear color in his eyes. "I''ll give you a ride." Holding up Xuanyuan sword and looking at Haotian, who has run out of oil, he looks indifferent. Haotian has already burned his life and soul. Even if he was sealed and didn''t show up, he would be burning if he burned. He was not long ago. Even if he didn''t pay attention to it, he would soon be gone. However, for an opponent, a proud king, such a death is undoubtedly a shame to him, as well as to himself. Chu Rui will personally kill him and send him a ride before he dies. "Come on Come on He spits blood from his mouth and looks dispirited. Haotian, who has lost his vitality, is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, with white hair and wrinkles. "The emperor''s sword will be divided into nine swords. I used eight swords to defeat you. Now this last sword will send you on your way!" Chu Rui slowly advanced Xuanyuan sword. "A sword never makes a living!" The sharp sword pierces Haotian''s body. Under the power of the law, his vitality, which is already in rapid decline, is almost completely emptied in an instant. "Thank you Thank you The green silk becomes white hair, and then the white hair falls off, and the young face becomes old and wrinkled. With the passage of life and the destruction of soul, the pain feedback is terrible. But Haotian passed away with a smile on his mouth. He closed his eyes safely and looked peaceful. Perhaps for him, the past 100000 years is really too tired. Originally, he was just a boy under the throne of Hongjun road. He was carefree. However, he was promoted to the throne of Jade Emperor. He has come to this day step by step. Maybe he didn''t want to, but he had to choose. Life has too many helpless, no choice, this is the fate! Haotian is sad. If he is still that carefree boy who never sets foot on the throne and does not involve the peak of power, what is his fate and future? He has no choice! As the boy of Hongjun Daozu, he must manage the heaven created by Hongjun himself, rule the orthodoxy of the three realms, and sit in the hub of power, even if it is only a puppet, but as long as he is in power, it is enough, that is, the Jade Emperor with a right name. Maybe not, but he is orthodox. The clown is just a clown after all. A strong minister and a weak monarch? in truth. But with him, who dares to make a mistake? As long as he wants, he can get back the right at any time, and let his boy be the Jade Emperor who really controls the power. Haotian is pathetic and pathetic. His fate may have been predestined, before the weak, even if he is not willing to, but still follow the self, do a puppet. But when he was defeated by Ying Zheng and stepped on his feet, he realized. It was not because of his failure that he woke up, but because he saw Ying Zheng. He plays a strategic role and dominates the world. He is domineering and arrogant. This is the king, this is the real king! He lost the battle between heaven and Daqin in the battle between man and immortals 100000 years ago. He hated Ying Zheng, but more of it was appreciation and even a vague worship that he did not realize. For Hongjun Daozu, Haotian respected Hongjun because of various reasons and identities. But for Ying Zheng, the man, who is absolutely worried in any aspect, is called the king of the six realms. He worships him. He is a king, and Ying Zheng is also a king. However, he was a cowardly puppet, but Ying Zheng was an unparalleled and powerful emperor who was arrogant over the world. In a word, he bled thousands of miles.Men should be like this! This is the king, this is the king should have overbearing! Today, after 100000 years of study, Haotian has finally completed the battle of destiny, which has lasted for 100000 years! This war, he has no regrets. In a hundred thousand years, he was cruel and cruel, and he did everything in his power. From the beginning, he was only willing to be a puppet, secretly began to move constantly. After a series of actions, he basically had nothing from the position of jade emperor, and achieved the control of one third of the real power in the heaven. He played with all kinds of forces between applause. If the saints and ancient gods behind them died, he could control all those forces in a moment. After 100000 years of running in, Haotian''s political skills have reached the peak. The reason why he didn''t completely control the heaven is not his lack of ability, but because the world is also based on strength. The strength of those saints and ancient great gods is really too strong. If they do not fall, the immortals under their command dare not have different ideas, even if they do, they dare not show them. It''s been a hundred thousand years, but now the robbery is coming. Haotian can''t wait. After 100000 years of depression, he has reached the limit. If he continues, he will go crazy. Therefore, he will cooperate with the devil, in order to fight. Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. After all, he was defeated by Ying Zheng and Chu Rui. However, Haotian has no regrets about this fiasco. When he died, he was recognized by idols whom he did not know he had already recognized in his heart. He passed away calmly. He is very tired and needs rest. He is a king, and he will never let go. So death is the best way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1538 Holding the Pearl of life in the fairyland, Chu Rui looked at the Haotian who had disappeared into smoke. His face was neither happy nor sad, but his heart was a little dull. "Your majesty!" After a while, Li Si, who received the order, led a large army to the South Gate of heaven. "After entering the heavenly palace, I don''t have to explain everything after that." Chu Rui''s faint words floated in the ears of every excited soldiers and ministers of the Qin Dynasty, making them shake their arms and shout. The shame and hatred of a hundred thousand years are finally washed away today. Today, the unification of the three realms, which was not achieved in the hundred thousand years of Qin Dynasty, has come true today. Daqin successfully settled in Tiangong and became the overlord of the three realms. "Let''s go!" Flash into the yaochi, Youlian son and other all back. "Wait!" Chang''e''s voice stopped Chu Rui. "Don''t worry, no one will hurt you. You are free to go wherever you want, and no one will stop you! " The heavenly palace has been destroyed. Except for Chang''e and several fairies around her, no one survived. All of them were sucked up by Haotian with secret methods, and Zhenyuan was destroyed, including the queen mother of the West. "How can there be a place for our sisters in the world Chang''e sighed a sigh, the indifference of the past, even if we tried to maintain it, could not be maintained at all. Her character is cold, but it doesn''t mean that she is lack of heart and idiocy. She knows well who is in charge of her fate now. If you are innocent, you are guilty! For a woman, she has no sin, but if she has a good leather bag, but does not have the strength corresponding to her charm or the equivalent backstage, then the beauty is not the most beautiful gift given to her by God, but the curse of hell. In the past, the heavenly palace was not a place to hide evils, but the darkness was unimaginable. Her beauty and high cold, all let the immortals infatuated, evil thoughts in the heart. Among them, even the Jade Emperor is not immune. Fortunately, the sky is a heaven, even if it is dark, it is hidden in the dark. And the existence of the sky rules, so that she can use the cold shell to camouflage herself, revolve among various forces, and protect herself. But now that the sky is no longer there, the enemy forces enter. For a weak woman, what will happen to her, you don''t have to know. "If there is me, no one dares to move you!" Chu Rui also knows what Chang''e is worried about. For this woman, she only met once. He has no feelings at all. Her life and death have nothing to do with himself. However, what happened in yaochi just now made him a little embarrassed. Anyway, she helped him a little bit. "If you don''t want to stay in heaven, I can send you to the human world." In fact, his orders, including Li Si and other powerful ministers, will not move Chang''e, let alone other small soldiers. However, it is not convenient for Chang''e to stay in the heavenly palace. If there is no Haotian''s last madness, there are so many immortals, but it is OK. But now the whole celestial palace immortal, only she and a few fairies, Qin army opened in, their status is indeed very embarrassing. "Good!" Chang''e also knows that this is the best way. In the human world, it would make her feel better. Now the sky has been completely changed, no one will know what will happen here. They are just a few weak women. How can they get into this terrible whirlpool of struggle. "Wait for me!" With a flash of body shape, Chu Rui used the force of emptiness to leave Tiangong, went back to the emperor Tiancheng, took a dozen scrolls back to the city, and then returned to the heavenly palace and handed them to Chang''e and other fairies. "Crush it!" Chang''e and other fairies did not hesitate to tear up the scroll of returning to the city. For them, the fate is now in the hands of this young man. If he has any intention to them, can they still resist? Just now I saw his subordinates. Even the queen mother of the west, who was so unattainable in their eyes in the past, could knead them at will. What means should they play with them? What else can they do at this moment, apart from full trust in him? "Trickster? The craftsmen are back "MD, this latest version of the ghost task is too difficult, even the hand of God and other super masters are also extremely difficult. It''s estimated that the whole day''s luck is just a trick hand, and there''s no pressure! " "Enough military achievements, you can change a bottle of potion. It''s possible to break through level 105 today!" "Gouge, where are so many beautiful women? They are simply fairies!" "Wuwu, the crafty hand is such a brute that he has abducted so many beauties." "I don''t even have a wife. There are at least a dozen craftsmen. It''s because these damn stallions have caused so many bachelors in the world." When Chu Rui led Chang''e and other fairies to appear in emperor Tiancheng, the players in the whole city became a sensation. Not to mention how terrifying the charm of Chang''e, the first beauty in the fairyland and the first ice beauty in the six realms, the beauty of the other fairies alone is not good enough. In addition, the temperament of immortals adds a lot of points. For these men in the human world, it''s a deadly poison."Go Chu Rui hand a volume, with the authority of emperor Tiancheng, directly transferred Chang''e and other fairies to his villa. "After that, you will live here and tell your servants what you want. Of course, you are free to go in and out at will and leave at any time. " The housekeeper was called up and ordered to give Chang''e and other fairies some authority, and Chu Rui left. To do this, we have done our utmost. This is still because of Chang''e''s kindness in yaochi. Otherwise, with his character, who cares about the life and death of these irrelevant people. It''s enough to save them from Haotian and arrange their way back. "Sister, what shall we do after that?" Seeing Chu Rui''s figure disappear in the same place instantly, without any nostalgia, a group of brain made up a lot, thinking that this man brought them to this strange but very good house, the intention was not right, and they were regarded as forbidden fairies, very surprised. They don''t understand, don''t they have that much charm? In this world, only interests are eternal. The man is not related to them and there is no reason to help them. And they had nothing to look up to except their own bodies. He is a good man! Think about it, in this group of beauty is beautiful, but after all, it is not deep in the consciousness of flower fairies, we come to such a more reliable answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1539 "The heaven is broken, we have no shelter. This is also just right, so many years, has been bound by the rules of heaven, now finally free. I was forced to fly up on that day and spent so many lonely years in the cold Guanghan palace. I''m not going back to the cold sky. From now on, this is my home. That man, he saved me, I will repay him. Before he comes back, before he says he doesn''t need it, I''ll stay here, in this city Sisters, you are free. Being an immortal is not a good thing. Maybe it''s better to be free in the human world. You are all my good sisters, no matter how you choose, where to go, it''s up to you. The world of people is vast, and you have a lot of choices. " Chang''e made a statement. In fact, she really has no place to go. People all say that Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir. However, who knows how shameless Hou Yi is. People were deceived by his hypocrisy. If she had not overheard the conversation between him and his disciples, and would have given the elixir of immortality and self admiration to Emperor Yao, perhaps there would have been no Chang''e or Guanghan fairy in the world. She stole the elixir. She took the elixir and soared to the sky. From then on, she frozen her heart and became the first ice beauty in the six worlds. Who knows, she has loved, missed, and ordinary girls. She was calm in the face of numerous slanders. That disdainful vision and scorn of ridicule, did not let her heart have waves. Her heart is dead. "Sister, we are not going." The sky court has been broken, and the protective umbrella that used to make them carefree is gone. They are fairies with low strength. Even though they are very strong in the human world, they also know that it is difficult for them to survive in a world they do not know at all. People''s hearts are complex. They are too simple and easy to understand. What''s more, it would be miserable if the evil people were looking at the world. There is no heaven, before those who did not dare to provoke them will not have so many scruples. "Well, in that case, we''ll come together. After the end of the catastrophe, after the return of the benefactor, after the decision. Now, let''s get familiar with today''s life Many years of loneliness makes Chang''e used to such a life. She wants to be alone, but she also knows that it is impossible to be alone. She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s not hard to live with them. After Chang''e and other survivors of heaven are arranged, Chu Rui is not in charge. He had already explained to the housekeeper that the women were VIPs and gave them some authority. These are enough to make them live a good life in the imperial city. But he also gave them freedom, unlimited freedom. Of course, this freedom is not to allow them to act arbitrarily, but not to restrict their movement. If you want to go or stay, do as you please. It''s just a small matter. It''s just a matter of putting it behind us and ignoring it. And now what Chu Rui has to do is to make him worry about the most important thing. Go to Tianting and finish what was not done in the previous life. Let Daqin become the overlord of the three realms. Find Haotian to finish the original fateful battle and kill him under the emperor''s sword. These are just incidental. And what he really wanted to do was wash the seal off the chaos suit. One is to improve their comprehensive combat effectiveness and deal with the existence of the terrible demons and other levels. The other is to wash out the seal of the heart of chaos, and find the women who have been transferred by fate with the help of the special effect of love between the stars and the moon. At that time, in the God''s burial realm, destiny and the six realms turned roulette in exchange for an opportunity to let the destiny take the women. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to survive. He recovered step by step in Yunlan land and returned to the land of fortune again. He had to let go. But now that he is back, we must find them. Anyway, this is the first thing he does. Otherwise, the collapse of the six realms is a matter of Lao Tzu P. If he can''t protect the people he cares about, what can he do to save the six realms? "Who are you? How dare you create Tiangang gate?" The mountain guard roared. Facing the enemy who suddenly broke into the inner array, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had already directly mobilized the strength of the mountain guarding array. If the guy had any abnormal behavior, he would directly open the array bombardment without hesitation. "Stop it!" Chu Rui frowned and wanted to do it, but he also resisted it. After all, Tiangang gate had something to do with him. Moreover, long Xu was the entrance disciple of the Tiangang sect leader. He didn''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists. Holding back his temper, he wanted to pass the message to the gatekeeper, but he didn''t seem to use it. Tiangang Taoist went down the mountain to meet him. "Master, long time no see!" Chu Rui hugged his fist and was very polite to the kind-hearted Taoist. Although this Taoist is not as superficial as he is, his calculation and the city government are very deep, but as the leader of a sect, this is normal. At the beginning, they also used each other. It can be said that they were tacit partners who didn''t speak out. Only because of long leisure, they had a little more involvement. "Ha ha ha, little friend, I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect that you have grown up to this extent. Lao Dao really didn''t mistake people. How is my apprentice? I haven''t come to see my old man for some daysAt this moment, Chu Rui''s strength has reached the peak. Although the realm is not enough, its combat effectiveness has definitely reached the saint level. The strength of Tiangang Taoist is not weak, but it is only relative to the human world. The level of level 115, well, can''t even compare with some immortals. Basically, it can be regarded as the type of walking horizontally in the human world. But in the eyes of Chu Rui, a finger can kill him countless times. Tiangang Taoist strength and eyes, are first-class, even if you can not accurately see the gap between Chu Rui and Chu Rui, but can not see through the strength of Chu Rui, which itself can explain the problem. But Chu Rui is still the etiquette of later generations, and he will naturally comply with it. "It''s not very convenient to be in the same place now. I''ll bring her next time." Chu Rui hit a ha ha, mixed up in the past. "Well, that''s good Now the world is not peaceful, Tiangang gate is basically pouring out of the nest, killing demons and destroying demons, rectifying the right path. The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Little friend now shoulders a lot more than Lao Dao. Today, there must be something important. It''s a family. You don''t have to be polite. As long as you can do it, you''re bound to do it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1540 It''s a family. You don''t have to be polite. As long as you can do it, you''re bound to do it. " The Taoist of Tiangang touched his beard, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. He said to Chu Rui with a smile. "In that case, I''m not polite. I came here a few days ago to inquire about a person''s whereabouts from my predecessors. " Since Tiangang Taoist is so popular, Chu Rui is not polite. "But it doesn''t matter!" Tiangang Taoist was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Rui came to inquire about the whereabouts of a man. "One leaf Taoist!" Chu Rui vomited out a name. "Taoist Yiye? Who is this? Perhaps the old Taoist has little knowledge and never heard of any school or school, or even overseas casual training, or even in history, there has been such a number one figure. " Tiangang Taoist''s words let Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly tighten up. So it is! "I see. Thank you for your help. I have something important to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll visit you again in the future. " Chu Rui hugged his fist and did not wait for Tiangang Taoist to speak, he started the force of emptiness and disappeared in place. "Space power? Hiss How far has this young man grown up Taoist Yiye, who is this? The person who can let this boy remember and inquire about is definitely not an ordinary person. I have to check it out! " Looking at Chu Rui''s disappearing figure, Tiangang Taoist suddenly took a cold breath. However, after all, people who were used to the big market soon calmed down, looked calm, and left the foot of the mountain, and went back to the ancestral gate to look up ancient books. Sure enough, Taoist Yiye! Chu Rui, who left Tiangang gate, stood on a nameless mountain, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers. The magnificent and cheerful scenery did not bring him a sense of comfort. Instead, he felt chilly and could not stop the cold! Fu Lan didn''t know how long Fu Lan''s body was supporting him from the inner cloud. Nirvana unification! This charm was bought from Taoist Yiye and cost 100 million gold coins. For now, 100 million gold coins is nothing, but at that time, what did 100 million gold coins mean? Almost 90% of his wealth, and there is no inflation. The purchasing power of 100 million gold coins is too strong. However, for the trust in Yiye Taoist, or to be exact, in his dirty but practical goods, he bought this charm. Unexpectedly, it was at such a critical time that he was killed by the devil and saved his life. How can a mortal Taoist''s spell be so powerful that he can get rid of the power of the spirit of chaos, save his life, and reshape his body and transform his body? In this way, there is only one answer. A Taoist is not a mortal at all! However, his mantra was able to have an effect on the existence of demons and eliminate his power. In this way, there are few in the six realms. He walked out of the novice village and entered the third level town where he was transferred from level 10. Because he was the first person to leave the novice village and transfer to another post, he was still the first one in the fourth ranking list. Therefore, he was summoned by the prince Longmo, who was not the crown prince at that time, but was the Lord of the small city because of his experience. In Longmo''s study, he saw a strange picture of heaven and his family''s hell, so he accepted his commission and went to the sealed place. There, he met a leaf of Taoist, two people work together to defeat the seal of the devil. The second time I met was when I came back from Japan to save Jiuwei fox in a limited time. At that time, he was busy looking for things, and his heart was burning. Unexpectedly, he met the Taoist Yiye who had disappeared for a long time in the city. He spent all his savings and basically emptied the Yiye grocery store. At that time, because I was too anxious, I didn''t think so much. Now I think it''s a coincidence that Taoist Yiye appeared. Since that time, he has never seen a Taoist, or even heard from him. One leaf Taoist has such a great ability that ordinary people don''t know him, but there must be some information about him in the world of practice. However, after asking Taoist Tiangang today, he knew that this one leaf Taoist is not a person in the cultivation world at all. Think carefully, the appearance of Yiye Taoist is really too strange. It was as if he had come to help himself accomplish something that he could not have done at that time. All of this, it seems that there is a behind the scenes gangster in slowly promoting the development of things, step by step to today''s situation. He thinks that everything is carried out according to his own will, but in fact, it has been arranged by some person or force, and all his actions are expected by him (them). This is one of the most terrifying manipulations. Chu Rui was sweating all over! Who is it? Who is pushing it? Hongjun? Demon? The way of heaven? Or Fate? Or is it a mysterious existence hidden in the dark that he doesn''t even know?Chu Rui at this moment, fell into a deep confusion! When everything is helpless, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the only choice is to break up. However, at this moment, don''t even know the enemy. How should the duel go on? The enemy is dark but we are bright? If it''s really OK. Until now, he didn''t know he had such an enemy. It''s really terrible, the black hand hidden in the dark. Yiye Taoist doesn''t exist in the human world. Even the Tiangang Taoist has never heard of such a number one figure. Moreover, the magic charms he possesses are so strong that even the heavenly devil can deceive him. Such a terrible existence must be played by one of the gods, quietly promoting the development of all this. He cheated people all over the world and Chu Rui. No matter who you are, I will know how miserable it is for you to manipulate me when I find you out! Chu Rui bit his teeth and temporarily pressed this in the bottom of his heart. This is not the time to solve this. In any case, no matter what happened, they must not be hurt at all. At the moment, their whereabouts are unknown. They have to be found first. "The heart of chaos -- love between the stars and the moon!" Holding the heart of chaos tightly, I feel the spiritual power of the women in my heart with my soul. The connection between the heart and the heart, with the help of the power of the law, instantly pulled Chu Rui''s body away from the original place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1541 "Well? Here is?... " When the heavy vertigo disappeared, a loud sound was ringing in the ear. Chu Rui opened his eyes, but everything in front of him was just a moment when he was in the spot. "Drop drop..." The rapid car sound pulled Chu Rui back from the stagnant state. "You want to die? You want to jump to the building. Don''t let TM come out and kill people! "Psychosis?" The emergency brake drew a curve on the ground. A car with the top of the maxi brand, which is no stranger to the earth, reached out a head, and angrily hurled at Chu Rui, who was only 30 cm in front of his car. Thirty centimeters, only 30 cm, with his just speed if he really knocked down people, it is impossible to imagine that more than 90% of the probability is directly burping farts, the remaining probability is basically disability or half failure. He is only a small taxi driver. If he does stand this, it will be over. "What''s the matter?" Chu Rui subconsciously walked out of the road and walked to the sidewalk. He looked up and looked up, and the familiar place, especially the unique buildings, made him recognize it at a glance. This is Shanghai, the first stop after his return to the country, and a place where he lived for two years. The all virtual game "Tianyun" jointly developed by Z, m, y, F, D, R and other countries has been officially open today. After three days, Tianyun group has sold up to 2 billion new game devices entering the world of Tianyun, and the number is still rising. Now, the world has been lined up with sales points. It is said that every sales point has been so popular since the sales three days ago. " A huge LCD screen on the building, which made countless Chinese men haunted by the figure of the beautiful woman anchor appeared, sweet voice captured countless people, the original bustling pedestrian street suddenly became a bit crowded because of numerous people standing. Chu RuiRu was struck by lightning, staring at the LCD screen, listening to the report that made his heart jump, his look was dull. "Tianyun", today open clothes? Look down, look at the time on the LCD screen, 11:32, the time from the official opening, only less than half an hour. Is that a dream? He pinched his arm hard. When he felt the pain, Chu Rui also found that his body was not wearing chaos suit, but a cool and incomparable leader. White cartoon T-shirt, beach pants, and a two character drag. This shape, not he just returned to China, in Shanghai this place to settle down to live in the place under a small supermarket to buy? "Beauty, look at the time!" Reaching out to pull a long hair floating girl, in the scream, Chu Rui will take her mobile phone to see, immediately pupil tight. Is this time, not exactly the time of the opening of the "Tianyun" four years ago? "Hello, you still don''t let go? It was rude to a girl! " Seeing Chu Rui''s face, the girl who was just ready to shout "uncivility" would swallow the words. I don''t know why, she found that the boy had a very special temperament, a temperament that made her feel the heart beating. She asked herself that the conditions were good, whether it was the face and shape, the ability of talent, were first-class. But because of her condition is too good, and she has a high self-esteem, so she has not seen the right eye until now. Unexpectedly, when shopping, a man suddenly appeared, which made her feel very excited. "I''m sorry!" Chu Rui saw the girl in front of her, young and beautiful, and her face was very good. It was necessary to say that it was very attractive to the general teenagers and even uncle. However, there are countless unique colors around him, even Chang''e and many beautiful flower fairies have not put in his eyes, it is very common. And now he is shocked by this strange situation, and he can not mention any interest. Looking at Chu Rui head also does not return to leave, beautiful girl gently touched by him to grasp still have the wrist of Yu Wen, eyes slightly stare, look between very incredible. It was the first time, for the first time, that someone ignored her. Even before, there were sword walking bias to attract her attention in a high cold manner, but she saw through the trick at a glance. But the man just now really ignored her. How could it be! She was hard to believe, but had to believe it, after all, the facts were in front of her. When she came back from the stupor, she found that the man who had made her feel her heart beat for the first time, had disappeared in the crowd. "Click!" The key opens the door, Chu Rui returns to his own nest. Before some muddle of the walk, but unconsciously returned to their temporary home. Looking at the familiar arrangement in this memory, Chu Rui breathes deeply. This is not a dream! But, why? Why did it go back four years ago and where all this started? Back in the room, he took out the game helmet he bought three days ago, and touched the virtual machine with a hint of cold, and Chu Rui was a little distracted.Are all these dreams? I feel the energy in my body, but I find that I have not gained any powerful power through hard work and hardships. "Bang..." A punch, hard hit to the wooden table next to, instant sawdust flying, hard table was made a hole by him. This power, still in his peak period, is the power of blood hand ghost, but this is only a mortal killer level power. If he had the power he imagined, this blow would not make a hole in the wooden table, but would directly destroy it into powder. Looking up, I have a look at the clock. It''s already 11:55. It''s less than five minutes before the official opening of "fortune". No matter whether the missing is a dream or not, all of these must enter the world of fortune to find the answer. Familiar with closing windows, turning on air conditioning, making beds, connecting power This set of process came down, but took a minute. Lie on the bed, take the game helmet, and then turn on the power, suddenly a heavy consciousness, fell into a deep sleep. ID: trickster! Level: 0 Occupation: none! Deputy: none! Gang: none! Spouse: none! Life is as like as two peas in the world, a familiar landing screen, a virtual figure who is exactly the same as himself, standing in front of the lowly novice leather. All this, as if all back to the origin. The phantom of the brain wave into the virtual character, he suddenly petrified to recover. Strong suction came, so that he was irresistibly sucked from the clouds to the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1542 "Ding, welcome to the world of fortune. Have a good time Churui came out from the rebirth point with the crisp system of electronic synthetic sound. Looking at everything familiar to the novice village 222222, he looked a little nervous. "What''s wrong with NIMA? I still want to squat here to see the beautiful women''s Luo body! " "Your sister, it''s so inhumane, protest, protest!" "Two silly B, the tone is here nonsense complain, it''s better to upgrade, later more people will see how you play." Familiar dialogue, familiar scene, familiar people squatting at the rebirth point, want to see the spring when female players appear. Is it really just a dream? Chu Rui at this moment, is really a little confused! Impossible, all these can''t be dreams! At this moment, Chu Rui suddenly thinks of Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa and Tian''er No matter what, he will not believe that all this is a dream! He came back from the world of fortune and moved from the special effect of the heart of chaos to Qin Yue, but he never thought that he would appear here. On this earth, he returned to four years ago. No matter what happened, no matter what secret it contained, however, no matter who it was, he couldn''t stop him from finding Qin Yue and them. Fortune is the starting point of everything, so if you want to uncover the truth of things, it must start from here! If you want to be a master, you must have strong strength and long-term vision. When your eyes and ordinary people are the same, then it is doomed that you can not go too far. Out of the village, everyone is killing level 1 rabbits and roosters. There are a lot of strange people, and the experience value of these monsters is even less. It would be unwise to snatch that poor experience here. Holding a novice wooden sword, Chu Rui walked out of the village quickly. Level 2 Rooster and jumping rabbit, level 3 boar, level 4 bull Chu Rui has been walking to the sunset slope, which used to be his starting point. This is the wolf''s territory, even the lowest level of 5-level wild wolf who won''t even take the initiative to attack! Level 0 vs. level 5, even though the attribute is very strong at the time of scanning, and also because of the full value of spirit and agility, the two skills of spiritual immunity and nimble wind are obtained. After all, the gap is there. It''s impossible to think about it in any way. At the beginning, I had a way to mingle with the level 5 monsters when I was at level 0. Now I have a lot of fighting scenes in my mind. When I have gained countless combat experience, I will be more comfortable. What others can''t do, I can do it! A sword is a sword, a dagger is a dagger! In the early days, except for daggers, other weapons were weak enough. However, the dream of floating life makes me deeply understand kendo. Finally, he inherited the matchless and hegemonic swordsmanship and defeated the Jade Emperor with the emperor''s sword. Although the novice wooden sword is a little short and looks less than the head of the dagger, in the end, it is also a sword. This time churui will not use it as a dagger. There is a big gap in strength, but the wolf cub''s attack is just like that. There is no innovation in changing. Basically, if the fighting consciousness is OK, every player can come to fight alone. Of course, there is a high demand for speed. One is to avoid the attack. After all, this guy has great lethality to the frail body of the player who has just entered the game. Even if he has strong physical attributes, he can only belch his fart at most two times. Second, it is used to change the body shape of the attack. In the face of these 5-level wolves, it is impossible to confront them with ordinary methods. Guerrilla tactics are the most appropriate. Full value agility, that is, the strongest speed, plus the nimble wind skill as the guarantee at the critical time, rich combat experience and strong attack power. Let Chu Rui have 0 level on the jump and 5 level of the wild wolf to single out the capital. Carefully walk into the sunset slope. Now it is midday, the sunset slope is illuminated by the sun, and the golden light sprinkles down, which makes the grassland with green grass and secluded scenery shine brightly. "Woo Hoo..." It seems to feel the arrival of an unexpected guest. The wolf nearest to Chu Rui suddenly raised his head, full of wild eyes, showing a cruel look. A low voice called, as if in warning Chu Rui, this is its territory. Wolf is full of wild and cruel beast, and know how to bear, good at group fighting tactics. In the animal kingdom, in terms of combat effectiveness, the wolf clan is not prominent, but in terms of cruelty and unity, it must be on the list. The wolf in the novice village, the lowest level wolf, is set not to attack actively because the system has settled the arrangement, but after all, the wolf is a wolf, and the wild nature cannot be changed. There is no absolute absoluteness in this world. The so-called absoluteness is only called when there is no more powerful force to break it. The wolf is a carnivore. It is vicious and domineering, and has a strong hatred. Even if it is easy to change the nature, but a mere 5-level wolf, it is not enough to override the system settings. Therefore, Chu Rui did not have the slightest worry, directly swaggered from its side to walk past.Hey, little sample, there is a kind of you special to bite me! Looking at the cruelty and bloodthirsty in the eyes of the wild wolf, he was forced to death by the system''s "can''t take the initiative to attack". Even if he wanted to directly rush up to his throat, he couldn''t move at all. Watching Chu Rui leave, the wolf also had to be suppressed to continue in place, began to wander aimlessly. However, it never thought that Chu Rui, out of its alert range, was secretly killed back. Although the wolf will not take the initiative to attack, but it will alert, if you fight with it directly, you really take advantage of it. After all, before you attack it, that is, before it causes damage to it, it will not take the initiative to attack you. However, if you do, the moment you touch it, it will be its fierce and incomparable counterattack. The dog bullied the tiger! I can''t help it. I can''t help but return to the original shape. At the moment, I really only have the strength of level 0. I can''t stand the weakness of my body. I take a so-called wooden sword which is not much better than a firecracker, and go to fight with a ferocious wolf. It''s no different from looking for death. Even if we are confident that we can kill the wolf, we should be careful. Even though this is the way we have walked, but the weather is unpredictable. Who knows if the boat has been overturned in the gutter? Right now! Looking at the wolf with his back to himself, Chu Rui suddenly burst out from the grass, and the novice wooden sword in his hand stabbed at his chrysanthemum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1543 "Oh..." The howl of the wolf, which was extremely desolate and incomparable, sounded in the open and incomparable sunset slope. The hair of his countless companions stood upside down and his body shook unconsciously. This cry, is really too sad. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength! Chu Rui didn''t dare to be distracted because he was only facing a wild wolf. What''s more, he is not the terrible existence with Saint level fighting capacity who almost destroyed the sky in the celestial world and Haotian, but just a level 0 rookie. He is not a lion, and the wolf is not a rabbit. -21 Yellow, critical strike, plus weakness attack. A total of 21 damage points! Good! Looking at the wolf''s life value instantly removed one fifth, Chu Rui immediately laughed. "Ouch!" With a howl of pain and anger, the wolf suddenly turned back, opened his huge mouth, and fiercely attacked Chu Rui. "Too slow!" Slightly side, seconds to a millionth of the gap to avoid the wolf''s attack, and the wooden sword a stab, mercilessly poured into his jumping and empty stomach. "Whoa..." A sword directly pierced the wolf''s stomach, followed the fierce attack of the goods, and took the sword to the past. Originally, it only pierced the belly, but because of its NC action, it made a big cut in the belly. Blood dripping, and viscera directly out of the surging. -125 Purple number, a fatal blow! Directly pierced the stomach, even internal organs are flowing all over the floor, this can live, that is really Xiaoqiang. One hit stings chrysanthemum, one hits stings belly! Two swords, is to finish the level 5 wolf! Golden light shining, level 0 leapfrog killed level 5 wolf, directly let Chu sharp up one level! If you kill monsters at level 5, your experience value will increase very much, and the explosion rate will be very pleasant. Even if there are only a dozen copper plates, but Chu Rui knows that this is basically the best explosion of the wild wolf. If you are lucky enough, you may get a white board. Generally speaking, it doesn''t explode anything, and it''s almost copper. Now it''s good to be able to break out more than a dozen, rather than a few pathetic. When his companion was killed, the wolf nearby was suppressed by the system, but it was the wolf after all. He was wild and violent, smelling the smell of blood, and his eyes became slightly red. The wolf''s feet kept digging on the ground, anxious and restless. Chu Rui did not immediately go to other wolves, now, he only has level 1, facing the wolf of level 5, it is still difficult to do. What''s more, the success just now lies in the success of the sneak attack and the brain damage of the wolf. Otherwise, it would not be so easy. But now other wolves are obviously on guard. It''s not easy for him to do something. Because the setting of the system, at most, can let him take advantage of the opportunity. After all, these wolves are set not to take the initiative to attack. As long as he attacks, the attacked wolves can fight back. There is something wrong with it! The original blood, viscera and wolf carcass disappeared in a flash. Sunset slope returned to the harmonious scene before. Even those wild wolves who had aroused the wolf''s nature because of the killing of their companions and smelled the bloody smell and became somewhat violent also recovered their original state, which was incomparably peaceful. But Chu Rui is dead staring at the open space in front of him, just where the wolf body is. In the dark, he seemed to have caught something and felt something wrong, but he couldn''t remember what it was for a moment. That kind of clear truth is in front of you, but in front of you covered with a layer of gauze, let you see but can not see clearly, let people catch anxious. Can''t you catch it? Then come a few more times! A wild wolf killed can not remember, then kill a few more, will certainly remember! Shaking his head, Chu Rui aimed at another wolf, carrying a novice wooden sword ready to press up. But suddenly found that the system prompt sound seems to have been ignored. "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 1! Please select attribute point assignment method! Mode 1: add one point to all four basic attributes, and get additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free distribution attributes! " Oh, yeah, I almost forgot about it! I haven''t upgraded for a long time, and I haven''t added attribute points for a long time, so Chu Rui almost forgot! "Mode two!" Choose mode 2, get 5 free attribute points, Chu Rui all add it to the strength. Now that his speed is enough, and he is experienced in fighting, he can basically evade most attacks by virtue of his speed. In this way, the combination of strength and attack becomes very important, which is related to his efficiency in fighting monsters. Yeah? Looking at the property panel, Chu Rui is just about to close it, but it seems to touch something. Staring at the attribute value recorded above, Chu Rui''s eyes gradually narrowed up. By the way! It''s it, it''s it! What had not been thought of just now, it was like something separated by a veil. Chu Rui realized it immediately.i see! No wonder I just thought it was strange, but I can''t say what it is. It is! The combat system in the Tianyun is a virtual simulation combat system. Virtual, as like as two peas, is a data based battle. Even if it is exactly the same as the real one, it is a virtual simulation degree. It must be called the game with a virtual degree of up to 95%. This is very real. But now people live in peaceful cities. How can we see those bloody and violent? In order to develop harmoniously, the real combat system is sealed, which cannot be triggered unless the specific scene, task, props, etc. Virtual combat system, real combat record, but it is a data-based calculation method. In other words, it is that every action and skill of you is extremely real. Feedback to your body, you can synthesize the attributes of the game in reality, and what degree can you achieve is what degree. But your injury and damage are virtual, only the number of injuries will not appear wound. Even if the throat, heart and other lethal parts are attacked, it can only allow the enemy to gain the vulnerability damage bonus, and it can not let you die directly or be hurt by fatal damage, unless it is triggering a fatal strike or disabling effect. And what happened? The wolf belly was punctured directly with a new wooden sword, and the whole scene became bloody, even the disgusting viscera came out. Not only that, but also the air was filled with the heavy smell of blood. Chu Rui just now felt that it was wrong, but it was impossible to say exactly where the situation had occurred. When he opened the property panel, he suddenly came to realize. Only level 0, he with a new wood sword, how can make a real effect, a wolf open open to break the stomach? Here, there''s a problem! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1544 Here, there''s a problem! Sitting on the grass, Chu Rui is not busy looking for the bad luck upgrade of the wolf, but thinking about the matter just now. Hand gently extended to the past, pinching the roots of the grass. Take a deep breath, churui gently force. Cut it off! Looking at the grass in his hands, Chu Rui vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. Sure enough! Here, there is a real problem! Cut off a grass, this may be as long as the individual can do. However, in reality, in this lucky world, it is too difficult, even more difficult than the current player''s general attitude of 0-2 level to single out a 10 level boss, or gold level, even more difficult! Cutting a grass may not have much power, but because the grass is protected by the system, unless you have the effect of destroying or breaking, otherwise, don''t pinch it with your hands, even if you cut it with a magic sword, it has no effect at all. This is the power of the law. If you can''t break through the shackles of the law, you can only follow it forever. With the grass in his mouth, feeling the slightly bitter taste from the rhizome, churui lay on the ground. The soft grass, gentle breeze, warm sunshine and fresh air make people feel relaxed and happy indeed. It''s no wonder that from the launch of "fortune" service, it directly occupied most of human life in an absolutely terrible manner. To the later stage, basically every player who plays "Tianyun" will spend 15 hours in this virtual world every day, which is just an average. After all, in that period, the game storehouse came out, allowing players to lie in the virtual world for months. The colorful life is much more interesting and rich than the plain and tasteless real life. Those who like traveling have wonderful scenery and those who like food have delicious food that you can never taste in the real world All sorts of things. Nothing else. The air in this room is very comfortable. Even though he is in a fog now, Chu Rui has not forgotten that he washed the seal of chaos suit with the help of yaochi Shenshui after he returned from the fairyland, so that he came here with the spirit of the women contained in the chaotic heart with the secret method. According to common sense, this should be to send him to the women directly, instead of appearing in the middle of the road and nearly killed by a car. Why did it jump out of the world of fortune and come directly to the real world, which was the real world four years ago. Nanke Yimeng? It''s impossible! everything is as like as two peas ago four years ago. Nothing changed except his memory in his mind. It was just at the moment when he killed the wolf that he had another change. Why can he break the rules at this moment, only at level 0? Not only does the bloody cover up become ineffective, it can also cause real harm. If it is said that killing the wolf is bad luck, but how to explain picking grass? This is not a crossing, nor a rebirth, nor a dream! But exactly what is going on, he at the moment, also do not know. "Fortune" is the starting point of everything. If you want to find the answer, start from it! Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui turned over and jumped up from the ground. Since it can cause real damage, the stab wound will bleed, and the weak point can even be killed with one hit as before. So, that''s easy. Hidden murderous spirit, just like going out for an outing in general, swaggered over. The wolf, who did not feel the malice and killing intention, did not notice the coming of death at all. He was still carefree in the sun. Comfortable lying on the ground, but feel a pain in the neck, a wooden sword actually directly through its throat, trachea was destroyed, blood crossflow, struggling for two times, is the spot swallowing gas. Sure enough! Looking at the wild wolf killed by his own blow, Chu Rui more determined the idea in his heart. Relying on the system, it compulsorily limits the loopholes that the wolf can''t attack actively, plus the ability to hide and kill itself, plus the effect that the real damage attack vulnerability is 100% sure to die. It''s like an invincible rhythm. All the way to the past, it is all the way to kill the past, corpses everywhere. Each wolf is a fatal blow, basically all of a sudden through the neck, pierced the trachea and killed. "Ding, congratulations on your promotion to level 5! Please select attribute point assignment method! Mode 1: add one point to all four basic attributes, and get additional two free allocation attributes! Mode 2: get 5 free distribution attributes! " In 15 minutes, Chu Rui was promoted to level 5. No way. The efficiency is too fast. Just walk over and finish with one sword. You don''t need to dodge, you don''t need to kill. You''ll die with one sword. There''s no suspense. It''s hard to think of a way to upgrade. Now that the sky has just started, there are so many players that it is hard to imagine that there are so many players gathered outside the novice village. Even if the chickens and rabbits of level 1 refresh quickly, they can''t stand so many people to divide up. Maybe it''s a bit unlucky. After standing there for so long, it''s still level 0 with 0% experience. However, for him, the concept of strange little is not at all. The wolf area of level 5 and the novice village of 222222 were packed by him alone.Sure enough, is it still in this position? After a few steps forward, Chu Rui saw a gray wolf about the size of a calf, which was bigger than a wild wolf and had a more brutal breath. Elite gray wolf: Level 6, HP 500 / 500, attack 70, defense 15, speed 2! [passive skill] tear: there is a certain chance to cause continuous bleeding damage to the enemy during the attack! It was it! I still remember that the first elite monster who killed him was the elite gray wolf. At that time, he spent a lot of brain cells and efforts to kill him. However, the booty was also very gratifying. He got the dagger he dreamed of. Moreover, it was a colored dagger, not a white board. Level 5 vs. level 6, which is much better than it was, and now he has a real effect. Elite gray wolf, already an elite monster, is still actively attacking. The set just now is not suitable for it. In this case, choose the positive. Just a little wolf cub, how much wind and waves can be raised? "Smart wind!" Quick combat and quick decision directly opened the effect of the wind of agility, and the speed suddenly soared. Originally, all the attribute points of level 5 were added to the strength attribute, and the speed was slightly behind. However, with the increase of skill, everything was pulled back. The elite gray wolf also found Chu Rui. His beastly pupil released a violent breath. With a roar, he rushed up with four legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1545 Oh! It is really a low-level brute, and the attack mode is so many! The clean dodge away from the impact of the elite gray wolf. The sword in Chu Rui''s hand pricked hard, and immediately poked a hole in his right abdomen, and the gurgling blood came out. -48 The injury is good, and it also causes the continuous injury effect of studying abroad. A hit, let the wounded elite gray wolf become brutal, the offensive suddenly fierce several layers. Unfortunately, it is facing a super abnormal, but in ten seconds, there are four more blood holes in the body, and the life value only exists in the first line. You know, this time churui is not adding agility, but a full-scale increase, attack power explosion, plus the real effect caused by the wound, bleeding damage also nearly caused the child to lose a fifth of their lives. Ten seconds, it''s been a long time. It was another two rounds of confrontation, and the elite gray wolf made a reluctant roar, leaving two pieces of spoils and a pile of coins, covered with the wound of the huge body, fell on the ground. picked up all as like as two peas. Silver 32 copper, a dagger, a pair of boots! Wolf tooth dagger: green equipment, attack 8-15! Level 5 required! Durability 13 / 20! [passive effect] tear: there is a certain chance to cause sustained bleeding damage to the enemy! Gray wolf boots: common equipment, defence 3, speed +1! Level 3 required! Durability 8 / 10! He lost the new wood sword directly, took the wolf tooth dagger, and then put on the gray wolf boots. Now, I have four equipment, dagger, boots, new clothes and white wolf leg guards just killed wolf. Oh, whoops A shocking wolf roar sounded, so Chu Rui can not help squinting. Remember, after killing the elite gray wolf, and then moving forward, we met the boss of the sunset slope - wolf king! Tiptoe up, sure enough, and memory, a huge wolf king and three with just died in his elite wolf like the guard. Kill? Or wait, now the level to kill a wolf king plus three elite gray wolf, is really some think too much. And this time, it is a full-scale increase, speed can not rise, want to travel is impossible. The wind of the nimble was just used, and it took two hours to cool down. Forget it, go back to the city first, supply it, and then go to other areas to raise the level a little bit. The wolf level 5 is the highest level monster in novice village who will not attack actively. Other monsters will launch active attack within the range of attack. If you have a failure, you can still prepare for everything. Go back and buy some medicine. Say back, go back! Slowly retreat, after confirming that he ran out of the wolf king''s attack range, then he started running. On the way, I met a wolf and got in the way. I was welcome. The wolf tooth dagger just started to stab directly. Although it is not as long as the new wood sword, it runs through the neck of the wolf. However, the dagger is much sharper than the new one, and it directly breaks its back neck. It is cut off half of the neck by churui. Blood spray, half the neck of the wolf has been cut off humming did not hum a direct fall, instant burping fart. Killed the block wolf, Chu Ruigang wanted to continue running, but found a bright light suddenly flash. Lift the body of the wolf, and a sword appeared in the eye. Elite iron sword: common equipment, attack 8-12! Level 3 required, lasting 3/15! Looking at the sword, Chu Rui has been silent for a long time. "Well, sister SASSA, how can you still have this rag in your backpack? I lost it quickly. There are many things on the ground. My backpack is full!" Sweet son swept a rustling backpack, saw the fine iron sword, immediately speechless, swept a look at the equipment, in a look at his already full backpack, bitter face began to pick, will not expensive take out and throw away, put on the valuable. "This sword can''t be lost. It''s a baby." Sasa white sweet son a glance, carefully put the fine iron sword aside, then took out a bunch of gold equipment and did not hesitate to lose, and then in this land will copy the monster of the more advanced equipment into the backpack. "This is a love letter of Xiao SA and Chu Rui. Oh, xiaosweet son, you should let her lose it. Do you want to be ticklish?" In the side of nothing and even treatment is not used to the scattered flowers rain, swept a glance in front of the fierce guy fighting, simply joined the gold collection team. "Eeyi!" Sweet son looked at the rustling, but found that this has always been the girl of the same sister, she was suddenly red face, and happily and she began to fight. A group of girls were laughing in the back. Even Chu Rui, who was fighting with the replica monster in front of them, noticed how well he could hear, and naturally all of this was heard. He knows what it is. Fine iron sword!Looking at this sword made of ordinary iron and smelted by extremely rough forging method, Chu Rui''s eyes were slightly blurred and touched its blade. In the beginning, it was it that connected itself with SA. Because she sold the sword which had no effect on him in exchange for the schlem wristband in Sa Sa''s hand, there was an intersection. Later, she met Tian''er, scattered flower rain, ye Zifeng and others. In the real world, it is Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei''s mother and daughter who are the first to enter his life of returning to ordinary people. Then in the world of fortune, it is Sa Sa who is the first to enter her own life. No matter how many times the equipment has been changed, from whiteboard to mythical level, however, this most common refined iron sword has always existed in the backpack and never left. For her, the sword carries too many memories. By the way, Sasa! Put the iron sword into the backpack, Chu Rui took a deep breath, and thought of the slightly gloomy look after Sasa, but he suddenly remembered something and became ecstatic. If it''s the same as before, this time back to the city, you''ll encounter the rustle of selling the extra slim wristbands, and then exchange the iron sword with her. In other words, he would be able to see the sou soon. "Whew..." SA Ya Zi ran wild, with a very happy mood, Chu Rui opened full horsepower, quickly returned to the novice village. Where did it come from? Yes, under this old locust tree! An hour has passed! Two hours have passed! Three hours have passed! Five hours have passed! Chu Rui is still standing here, many people are watching this player, whispering. He is a rookie who doesn''t know anything, but he has a pair of shoes and a shin guard (the dagger is put in the backpack) and can get two pieces of equipment in such a short time. He is not a new man who knows nothing. But why are not new people standing in the village? Want to play NPC bluff? Is that naive? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1546 "I said, what kind of shape are you putting on? Attract the attention of beauty? Brother rhino? " "Wipe, it''s not going to be playing NPC cheating on those little white people, right?" "Oh, there''s a fool on the way. Well? Indeed, there is a high-level style, do not throw away others, to capture, play well. Poof What kind of situation should I ask someone to roll? Isn''t it a liar? " "What a pity, his look looks sad, as if holding him, comforting him." Chu Rui stood under the old locust tree in novice village, and his expression was indifferent. If he was given a line, it would force fan''er to put out, which is absolutely the end of the explosion of the so-called high-level people. Such apathy and style naturally attracted a lot of white, thought he was NPC, directly up to chat up. As a epoch-making game, many people still play games for the first time. They really don''t understand anything. What makes people cry and laugh most is that many female players are very careful, and they see his sadness under indifference, and they are attracted to want to comfort him. How could it be! People come and go, people come and go, and then others come and go again. Chu Rui has been standing there, waiting for the rustle. But has been standing for more than five hours, will all players are fully aware of, there is no sign of rustling. Why? Chu Rui no matter what danger encountered has been indifferent, calm treatment of the heart, chaos! Even in the face of the demons, under the circumstances of incomparable disadvantage, he can calmly seize the opportunity, and calmly use his life and the things that God demons most covet to do business. But now, he is in a state of mind. What about the rustle? What about sweetness? Why, why didn''t they come? Is there a question about time? No way! It took more than three hours to reach level 5 after traveling in wolf area, and then met elite gray wolf. Meet wolf king, temporarily retreat, return to novice village to accept the task, this time, but only about five hours. This time he did these things only half an hour, a long time ahead. But he also waited here for five hours. Time, it should be. After another hour, SA still did not appear. Chu Rui took a deep breath and finally jumped off the stone under the old locust tree. He was watched for six hours like a monkey, and he had no little fluctuation in his heart. But the rustle did not appear, but let him worry. Although I don''t know why this kind of disorder happens, Chu Rui feels like he has caught something. It was like that, as if he had caught something, but there was a layer of tulle that he couldn''t understand at all. To find the answer, you have to go on. Don''t care that the boring players take down the NC action he just made, and then send it to the forum or share it with friends. Chu Rui pinched the temple, carefully recalled. Next, what did he do? Before the transaction with Sasa was completed, he went to the tailor''s shop to wait for the task, and made the fur of the elite gray wolf into armor. Because of the wolf tooth dagger, gray wolf leather armor and shrem wrist guard, the village chief who suffered from wolf trouble and shrem problem was given a look and gave him the task. "Shrem wrist guard, Defence 2 points, critical hit rate increased by 1%, only for sale, last 10 minutes!" This familiar words, let Chu Rui shake all over. Looking back, I saw a woman with all over the body of Melanie standing there for sale. History is always amazing in similarity, but it is already true that things are human beings. Familiar scenes, familiar lines, familiar locations But, it is not familiar with people. She, not the rustle! Chu Rui was strong enough to endure the sour heart, and wanted to turn his head and go away. For him, the fine iron sword has special significance not only for the rustle, but also for him. Even if the sword doesn''t work in his hands, the best way is to sell or exchange for something useful to him, and this shrem wrist guard is the absolute choice. But he gave up. After two steps, Chu Rui suddenly turned his head back. "Fine iron sword, 8-12 attack, can you change it?" "Looking at the girl with strong mellow, without expression," Chu said. It was a beautiful face, and the body was so hot that it was a special thing, with that mellow. If always, he can take a few more eyes with appreciation, but now, really not that mood. "Change?" Liu Mei looked at Chu Rui coldly, and she also saw him standing on the stone under the old locust tree. He is aware of his heart. It is a man with a story. But I didn''t expect that he was so cold. She was very confident about her charm. However, in the eyes of this man, she didn''t see any desire or even appreciation, except indifference or indifference. "Change!" As a swordsman, the best sword at this stage is only 5-8, and it is expensive to fly in the blacksmith shop. Here the fine iron sword has 8-12 attacks, but it is much better than the iron sword. Although the slim wrist guard is very good, she and her partner have taken control of the task, can be painted out, this one is more.After the transaction is completed, Chu Rui takes the slim wristband and turns around immediately without any nostalgia. She''s not her, not Sasa! The reason why he gave up the refined iron sword in exchange for the slim wristband follows the history, because Chu Rui always felt that it was not so simple and didn''t want to destroy the plot. Moreover, if there was no shrem wrist guard, the village head could not be touched and the task could not be received, and then the future could not be carried out. Following his memory, Chu Rui took the task of tailor shop and other tasks, and went to the village head again. He successfully triggered the task because of wolf tooth dagger, gray wolf soft armor and slim wrist guard. Walk out of the village and run all the way! "Friends in front of you, please wait a moment." A voice, let Chu Rui''s feet stop. Sure enough, is it coming! The corner of the mouth raised a evil smile, Chu Rui stopped, no one saw in the eyes, revealed a obliteration. Greedy wolf! Sure enough, it was this family. At the beginning, I stepped on the corpse of the greedy wolf family, because it started the legendary journey of famous fortune. "My friend, you are killing my little patience!" Different from the last time, this time Chu Rui saw the greedy Wolf - breaking the army, even a word was too lazy to say to him. It''s just an ant. It''s not qualified to let him speak. And in the Chu Rui''s neglect, greedy Wolf - break army also more ruthless than the last time. "It''s really ugly, greedy Wolf - break the army, and you''re a bunch of dog legs in bullying!" Ye Zifeng came out, Chu Rui turned his head and saw the familiar figure. He had waves in his heart. He, or he. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1547 The plot is the same, but things are different, but now it seems, it is not completely so. Sasa is no longer Sasa, but a woman named Liu Meimei. However, the greedy wolf still exists and blocks his way, and ye Zifeng also exists and comes out to help him. The wheel of history is advancing slowly, everything is going on step by step, but some people seem to have been replaced. I thought I had seen it before, but there were some things that I couldn''t grasp. All of a sudden, it became clearer. Even though I couldn''t see the clearest side, it was at least closer to the truth. Chu Rui is silent. He looks at the competition between the two big brothers of the two big powers. Now ye Zifeng thinks that he is a very potential master. He comes out at the moment just to let himself owe him the favor and severely attack the enemy greedy wolf. It is undeniable that he had his own mind and purpose, and it was not for him. But this is also human nature. If you don''t know each other, why do people want to help you? "Good luck, asshole! See you can hide when, ye Zifeng can not protect you for a lifetime And you, ye Zifeng, today''s business is not over, let''s see! " Originally wanted to bully Chu Rui''s greedy Wolf - break the army, because ye Zifeng''s agitation failed. Looking at the people behind Ye Zifeng, greedy Wolf - breaking the army chose to endure. This is not the time to tear face with Ye Zifeng. Now "fortune" has just begun. If you fight ye Zifeng at this moment, it must be a loss to both sides. In this way, even if we win, we will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 ourselves. If the development is not good, we will fall into a passive position. "Hehe, who allowed you to leave?" The sound of chuckle came, which made everyone''s brain crash instantly. The greedy wolf who just turned around and broke the army was just like being struck by lightning. He turned around and looked at Chu Rui with a sneer on his face. He doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. What''s wrong with this kid? At the moment, this is a common idea in all human brains! "This friend, greedy Wolf - breaking the army is not so easy to deal with. I really mediate. " Ye Zifeng slightly some anxious to find Chu Rui side, said to him. "Hard to deal with? Just a few miscellaneous fish. How big a wave can you make? No one has ever spoken to me like that, so arrogant and undamaged in front of me. " Chu Rui sneered and didn''t buy the account of Ye Zifeng. After stopping some irritated subordinates, ye Zifeng was silent for a while, took a look at Chu Rui, and then took a look at greedy wolf, broke the army, bit his teeth, and said, "well, I''ll help you!" Chu Rui was a little moved. Last time, he was cold to everyone because of his identity, but now it is different. His later relationship with Ye Zifeng made him recognize this friend, this brother. Now he has nothing to do with himself, but is so helpful. Of course, there are also reasons why the greedy wolf is a mortal enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. In addition, he values his strength and potential and wants to win him over. But undeniably, what he did at the moment was really moving. "No need!" Cold words, directly let all people instantly blocked. Is this guy too arrogant? Rubbish! A cold glance at the greedy Wolf - break the army, the plot has been in accordance with the original development, he decided not to waste time. When the hand flicks, the wolf tooth dagger appears in the hand. Smart wind! Because this time, the whole force was added, and the speed was slightly insufficient. It was more difficult to kill all the greedy wolf family members than the last time. Therefore, from the beginning, he did not hesitate to start the speed-up skill. "Shua..." As a ghost like figure through, the wolf tooth dagger released the cold light, and immediately wiped the neck of a greedy wolf family member. A strong attack, combined with critical hit and weakness damage, will die. Not to mention his real hurt. Even the wolf had a cut in his throat, let alone him. Asshole! A face-to-face, people''s movements are not clear, is hanging one. Looking at his hands into a white light from the sky of greedy wolves - breaking the army became very angry. Go on, kill! In less than ten seconds, the corpses were everywhere, only the greedy Wolf - breaking the army was still standing there, full of cold sweat. Now he knew what a terrible God of killing he had met. Gulong! In the scene, there were countless people swallowing, and all of them were shocked by the bloody dagger with the intention of killing the forest. He''s just a killer. Die, bastard! Thinking of the Revenge of the greedy wolf breaking the army later, but he was forced to be kicked off the line because the police broke into his own home. In order to protect his system characters and help him block the attack and death, Chu Rui''s anger could not help but rise from his heart. There is no suspense, greedy Wolf - break army on the deathbed counter attack, but was let a ghost step around the back, directly cut off the throat. After throwing the blood bead on the dagger, Chu Rui walked away slowly in the face of shock and fear. These guys are awed by his murderous spirit, so far they have not found out that the ineffectiveness of the bloody cover under the real effect has been broken and the blood poured out.After finishing the greedy wolf, Chu Rui went to the sunset slope and finished the task. After looking at the time, the time from the last time I finished the task was much faster. The rest of the time, Chu Rui to a crocodile pool, brush a novice village of the strongest ordinary monster level 10 crocodile. "Ding, your game time is about to reach eight hours. For your health, please quit the game within 10 minutes, otherwise the system will force you to offline! " The prompt sound of the system came, and Chu Rui resolutely went offline. I took a bath, changed my clothes, and went straight out. Familiar with the way to the familiar booth, Qin''s barbecue. Across a street, looking at the familiar place, familiar figure, Chu Rui feel some wet eyes. Step in the past, just want to call out the word "Xiao Fei", but see her suddenly turned around after the face, suddenly like lightning. It''s not her, it''s not her! Chu Rui stood up in a dazed way. In the eyes of all the people, he stumbled out of the store and looked at the owner''s wife, a very mature beauty, but she was not Qin Yue. How could it be! Chu Rui suddenly lost his mind, as if his soul had left his body and floated away! As a walking corpse back home in general, Chu Rui lying in bed, with no eyes, a mind in a muddle. No matter what happened, I will solve the secret. No matter who caused this situation, I swear here, I will let you pay the price! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1548 After lying for a long time, Chu Rui finally recovered a little clarity! Get up, in the refrigerator to get some food, he gritted his teeth secretly vowed. By the way, brother Kun! All of a sudden, Chu Rui seemed to think of something, even the instant noodles. Take the clothes, put them in a mess, and then go out. Come to Qin''s barbecue stall, sure enough, it''s that damned hunk again. And the last time that resolved the matter, got Qin''s mother and daughter''s gratitude. Although they are not Qin Yue and Cheng Xiaofei, it is undeniable that they have their temperament. If they were not different in appearance, Chu Rui would think they were them. Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui settled the dinner here, and then left, hiding his body shape, he put away Kunge and his boss''s nest. The next day, Chu Rui, who got up, threw away the instant noodles he had last night. Then he ate breakfast and continued to enter the heaven. Continue to practice in crocodile pool, then go to kill the wolf king, and follow the last thing to rob the boss of reloading slim. And greedy wolf again, and then with Ye Zifeng friendship thickened a point. Not only that, but also really got to know Liu Mei Mei, who exchanged the fine iron sword with him, fei''er, the substitute of Tian''er, and Luoyu, the substitute of scattered flower rain. The track of history coincides. Except for different people, the rest are the same. Chu Rui seems to have touched something. Along the way, everything is the same, nothing has changed. Only Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Tian''er and scattered flower rain were replaced. Ye Zifeng and others are still them, without any change. What does that mean? Chu Rui squinted. He was getting closer and closer to the truth. Now, he has basically been able to determine what he thinks in his heart, but it is still imagination. Even if it is 100% close to the reality, it has not been confirmed. Everything is possible. There is still one condition, if that condition is also met, it will be OK! Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui handed in the task, and then made the wolf king''s fur into the wolf king''s armor, which also had a deal with Ye Zifeng because of lack of money. Owing to the human feelings, he received the follow-up task from the village head and the task entrusted by the blacksmith. He called Ye Zifeng and others to go together. Angel heart! Novice village hidden task, the ultimate task, the scene in this task, is the only copy of novice village, the lost mine. It was here that he made his fortune. Not only because of the extremely rich rewards and experience here, but also - Forbidden blade! With this copy, let him first out of the novice village, the first to transfer. Thus, step by step, gradually let the craftsmen become legends, cast the supreme glory, and become a god like existence. I may not remember the small details before, but for the lost mine like the turning point of life, especially the heart of angels, the entanglement between Chris, harlef and Ronnie seems to have happened yesterday. Chris''s smile, that is the first warmth he felt after returning from the killer, and they have always been with him. In a later crisis, the angel''s heart broke and helped him through the difficulties. He will never forget the kindness. Evil spirit miner, terrible monster! Ye Zifeng and others were armed, and almost filled their backpacks with potions. A team of people carefully dealt with one, just like the last time. But Chu Rui is terrible, more ferocious than the last time. This time the strength is stronger than the last, and familiar with the terrain and the weakness of the monster, more combat experience and combat skills, more terrible. To deal with these monsters who have been playing with death at will, of course, is no problem. Churui, who killed especially, naturally attracted a burst of surprise from ye Zifeng and others. He only saw his bravery against the greedy wolf family last time, and the cruelty of snatching and reloading slym to pit the greedy wolf and breaking the army. He was not surprised at such a strong fighting power, and soon he calmed down. If someone has the ability, there is no way. I don''t have the ability, so I can only slowly gather the strength of a team. The outer layer of evil spirit miners are all killed, and it does not take much time. Continue to deepen, encounter, is the memory of the popcorn spider. The popcorn spider, which is dense and constantly born from its mother''s body, can''t be passed by human beings at all. If you want to pass this pass, you can''t do it in a novice village. You can kill one or two. How about ten hundred? You''re surrounded. And these guys are going to blow themselves up. They can''t afford it. In accordance with the old method, the iron bullet given by Uncle blacksmith before his departure should play its role at this moment. Strong attack, directly will be the iron sheet bullet severely thrown into the home of the popcorn spider. Just like the last time, the spider starts from the inside, constantly explodes and spreads, just like a plague. In just over 30 seconds, thousands of popcorn spiders died, and some elite monsters were killed by the damage caused by the explosion of a group of popcorn spiders. In the most peripheral escape of those burst magic spider is not climate, by Chu Rui and ye Zifeng they one by one out.Go to the old nest and see that there are ruins all over the place, all the bodies of little spiders. In the center, a giant, crippled spider is visible. It is the king of the popcorn spider, the popcorn spider emperor! This time, Chu Rui didn''t get flustered just to kill it. It was easy to change. Compared with the last time, churui, who came from "rebirth", is familiar with the road, and has stronger fighting capacity and is naturally faster. There is no offline rest, continue the next day, all the way into. Finally, I met Chris, the NPC soul who warmed his heart. The tragedy of the heart of the angel is slowly revealed, the three women are dim in tears, and even the heart of Chu Rui who listens to it again is trembling. Under the strong influence of Chu Rui, the aggrieved Knight harlef finally washed his resentment with the light of angel heart and purified his soul. But it''s not over. Control Ronnie, the final boss of the lost mine, Elise the Spider Queen, appears. Unfortunately, this guy just came out for a while, and Chu Rui, who was aware of her weakness, solved it neatly. The mysterious box appears, Chu Rui body shock. Slowly opened, a scarlet dagger appeared in his eyes. Queen''s blade! It''s not a forbidden blade! Dream? Fantasy? This time, Chu Rui finally understood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1549 The Queen''s blade is not a forbidden blade! Holding the dagger which looks very windy in his hand, Chu Rui slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas. Everything, finally clear! All the previous experience, constantly let that puzzle be solved in a little bit. Now, the dagger from Queen iris is a dagger called the Queen''s blade, not the forbidden blade. The last condition for solving the riddle has been met. From the game world after four years, through back to the real world at the beginning of the opening four years ago! This terrible turn has always been very calm Chu Rui, but also flustered. After a long time of adaptation, Chu Rui finally calmed down. Whether it is the human world or his own, to find the bottom, it is because this game called "destiny" has changed the whole earth. This is the starting point and the root of everything. If you want to find the answer he wants, you must enter the world of fortune. Back four years ago, it''s like rebirth, one of the most popular types of online writing in the 21st century. Chu Rui found that everything around him had not changed. It was really like returning to four years ago. The only difference is that he has more memories and experiences of missing later. At that time, his head was misty. nanke dream. It was unacceptable to him. But the matter has come to this point, he is also unable to recover. For four years, he had no regrets and no regrets. Every choice is his own choice. His fate has always been in his own hands. Even if he fell to the hand of the devil in the kingdom of God burial, he had no regrets. All of a sudden, I went back to the heart of Chu for four years without any idea. He didn''t feel annoyed by the situation of his father, and he didn''t appreciate the chance that God gave him to do it again. Perhaps in the past four years, his behavior will have some changes compared with the original, but the general direction will never change. Never regret, why change? Perhaps the only thing to change is to make him stronger, faster and stronger with four years of experience and memory. In this way, we will not be in four years later, when the final robbery comes, our strength will be crushed by the demons, which will lead to the tragedy in the world of God burial. Moreover, he has a big goal. In a long time ago, Chu Rui found that he seemed to be monitored all the time, as if someone was manipulating him. His every step seems to be his own choice. In fact, he is basically acting according to the plan of the dark hand behind the scenes. Especially with the saint level of combat effectiveness, this feeling is even stronger. If we can make better use of the four years, he will definitely find out the hiding bastard before the final robbery. "Crafty hand, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the dull staring at the hand of the hand of the wind to the extreme of the dagger, a daze for a long time of Chu Rui, next to Ye Zifeng can''t help pushing him. This dagger is the Spider Queen Elise burst out, must be super strong, just look at this shape can see, at least is gold level. But even so, it''s not as if you were so absorbed. "Oh, nothing." Pushed to wake up by Ye Zifeng, Chu Rui faintly smiles, this smile lets several people around are stunned. They know the man in front of them, the most powerful master is only more than a day, but his character is the kind of stranger not to enter. Don''t talk about the smile. It''s impossible to see a softer look on his face. Now he''s smiling, and somehow it makes them feel like a spring breeze. "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go first!" She glanced at Ye Zifeng and others, especially in Liu Meimei, fei''er, fei''er and the falling rain, which were similar to the rustling of Liu Mei Mei, and fei''er, who was similar to the scattered flower rain. A trace of sadness flashed in their eyes. "This What''s the matter with him? " Looking at Chu Rui, who disappeared into light, everyone was stunned. Ye Zifeng, in particular, looked at the battle supplies all over the place, and even the Queen''s sharp blade which had reached the extreme in the hands of the craftsmen just now, did not understand what was going on. To be able to walk here is entirely due to him. They didn''t do anything. Their dry eating experience has surpassed many others. Their level has reached level 10 and they can go out of the novice village. Not only that, but also his equipment has been changed. It''s hard to explain in words such super large and cheap. After all, what it can bring to them is immeasurable. After all, ye Zifeng is the representative of a force, a consortium. As a leader, he made a lot of decisions. Step by step, he took the lead and made a name. The chain reaction caused by it was immeasurable. What is a gold coin borrowed just now? Not to mention the killing of so many monsters just now, each monster''s coins are equally divided, and everyone has almost two gold coins. Even if there is no money, the level and equipment alone are not comparable to a single gold coin. Ye Zifeng originally just wanted to make friends, but he could not be a partner, but he should never be an enemy. After this copy, the idea is strengthened. Everyone has his own weakness and desire. There is nothing in the world that can not be betrayed, but the amount and accuracy of the chips. Buying with money is undoubtedly vulgar, but it is very effective. Ye Zifeng has prepared to play at least seven figures of money in the account of the crafty hand as a thank you. However, I didn''t expect that he had such a character and went offline directly. Even the dagger, which was at least gold grade, could only be used by a thief.What is the situation? Take off the game helmet, Chu Rui gets up from the bed! He opened the curtains, opened the window, and the heat surged in, slapping him in the face, but he didn''t have the slightest reaction. It''s so lifelike! looked as like as two peas in memory, and no matter what aspects they were, they were all realistic and extreme. But the more so, the more indifferent Chu Rui is. Why did he go back to four years ago? Because of the transmission of the heart of chaos! Chu Rui has no doubt about the effect of love between the stars and the moon. The spiritual power in it is the soul power of each of them. Such a connection will definitely make no mistake. According to the truth, he transmitted, will be directly transmitted to Qin Yue and their side. But the place that appeared at the beginning was on the pedestrian street with people coming and going. Time travel has shifted? Before Chu Rui still some believe, but now he does not believe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1550 Four years ago, everything was the same, but why are the women different and have been replaced? Apart from the face as like as two peas, the rest are the same characters, temperament, and only small movements that I have. In other words, it''s like changing a face, the rest is the same, even the eyes are exactly the same. At this time, Chu Rui had already guessed why. But he was not completely sure, until he broke the lost mine, killed the Spider Queen Elise, and got the booty he should have. The forbidden blade is gone. It''s a queen''s blade! Why is the forbidden blade gone? Instead, it became another very powerful weapon? Because the Queen''s blade is just a piece of code, you can print as much as you want. However, the forbidden blade is unique. It''s the weapon in chaos suit, the most lethal. It''s not code, it can''t be infinitely refreshed, or even copied. If as like as two peas, it should be four years ago. But the people who care about it change, the forbidden blade, which has changed his road after the strongest weapon is no longer. Before that point of doubt, now completely disappeared, the truth has been formed in Chu Rui''s mind. Because of the women, he chose to give up his own life and give the devil enough to make his fighting power explode six circles wheel and five life beads, so as to exchange their vitality. In those days in Yunlan land, he often wondered whether the demons had complied with the agreement and stopped moving them. After all, their trade was paid for his life and the roulette of the six realms. Now that he is still alive, even if the demon breaks his promise, he can''t be said to be wrong. Maybe God made a joke on him and let him be reborn. Four years ago, after a long period of changeable thinking, he calmed down. When he was ready to accept all this, it was found that God had played a bigger joke on him and played him. Qin Yue, they are no longer them. It made churui collapse. But he knew it wasn''t that simple. Since it is not the so-called rebirth, there must be ghosts in it. When he discovered that the forbidden blade had become the Queen''s blade, he finally found out. This is not a rebirth. He is still in the original world, or in the four years after the so-called time at this moment, and finally after the opening of the robbery. After he defeated Haotian and destroyed Tianting, Daqin successfully occupied Tiangong and became the new overlord of the three realms. How did he get here? It''s because of the ability to activate the heart of chaos and pursue the spiritual power of the women to come here. The power of the soul, plus the power of the chaos suit, will never go wrong. What is happening now is that someone is making a mystery, which makes him fall into this extremely real illusion. However, Chu Rui didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He was not sure. To say that it is the enemy, and to get him into this virtual illusion which is almost equal to the real world, is not such a deception? What is the enemy? However, he did not get any harm, and this may be to protect the women of Qin Yue. So maybe it''s a friend. However, no matter what, since we know that this is illusory, we should break it completely. As for whether it is good or bad to break all this, let''s say something else. Open your backpack! No response? Touching his chin, Chu Rui frowned slightly and began to think. The backpack can''t be opened because it is suppressed, or is there no backpack in the game world because it is the real real world? Well, forget it, there is no need to tangle about this problem! The problem of backpack has the difference between the real world and the virtual world, but there is no energy in the body, right? The first thing to be sure is, is this the real world or the virtual world! Close the window and close the curtains. Churui returns to the bed and sits cross legged. Immersed in the mind, for a long time, Chu Rui opened his eyes and a slight smile hung from the corner of his mouth. It''s a bit of a road! Just now I felt it for so long that I didn''t even feel a little bit of energy. Even if he was born again four years ago, at that time, he had energy in his body. It was because of this energy that he was able to stand out from the cruel and dark killer world. He saved his life by relying on it for countless times, completed one task after another that was basically impossible to succeed in others'' eyes, and gradually achieved the voice of the king of killers First name. Before he contacted the book, Chu Rui only knew that there was a mysterious force in his body, but he could not feel it, let alone touch or command. However, it does exist. After four years, Chu Rui controlled the energy, needless to say. The combat effectiveness at the level of saints, is it necessary to say something about the dregs of energy control? Even if the energy in the body is not strong and is still suppressed at the moment, he can mobilize and stimulate it with his sage level skill. But there was no reaction. No response? That means that his energy has been completely sealed. This even more represents that there is a ghost in it. He is now in a very special environment, or in a special array. It not only makes the illusion almost real, but also completely suppresses the energy in the whole body.Want to play? Then come on! Churui, who was teased like this, is really angry. Even though he doesn''t know who the enemy is, he has been sent a letter of war in his subconscious. He had vowed before that, no matter who caused this situation, whether it was an enemy or a friend, he would certainly let him know the consequences. Now it''s more determined. Suppressed? That''s a complete explosion and a breakthrough! There is no saint''s realm, but his combat effectiveness is far beyond his reach. This real illusion is really good, but after all, it is still illusory and deceiving. Who is man''s greatest enemy? Is oneself! What is man''s greatest weakness? Is to deceive oneself! Chu Rui was suppressed before, because of all the outside world, so that he subconsciously recognized, so he cheated himself, so that he sealed his own power. How weak was Chu Rui four years ago, compared with him four years later? At that time, how much strength did he have? So he does not think that he has such strength, is very normal! Combined with the effect of this special array, the power in his body is naturally dormant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1551 To be deceived is one thing, and now it is another! At the moment of Chu Rui, figured out, naturally won''t such subconscious deceive oneself. Then those forces sealed by his self-consciousness naturally return. However, it is not as simple as that. After all, he is now in this special array. Under the suppression, it still takes a little effort to call back his power completely. Want to play? Then come on! Chu Rui cold smile, eyes in the pan indifferent cold awn! No matter you are an enemy or a friend, such humiliation, I will find the court, I hope you will be ready at that time. Take a deep breath, no longer think about it, abandon all thoughts, Chu Rui began to move. Are you here? Just found a little bit of energy, trying to pull it out, but Chu Rui felt that there was a mysterious force crushing him and wanted to destroy his idea. The black hand behind the scenes, finally! The combat effectiveness of saints is higher than that of ordinary saints. How can we say that suppression is suppressed? Even demons can only defeat saints, but can not suppress the power of a saint like this! This backstage gangster is really a bit beyond his capacity. Without any distractions, Chu Rui did not pay attention to other things, and did not think of anything else. He immersed himself in it wholeheartedly, guiding his hidden energy and the energy suppressed by the surrounding environment to break the seal. "Broken!" The silent game lasted for a long time. Finally, with Chu Rui''s big drink, the surrounding environment is broken. The terrifying energy, which is strong to the infinite, belongs to the super power of the sage level, returns to his body again. No, to be exact, it should be released from the body again. "Over there? I want to see who you are He released his own strength and pursued the breath of power in the game with himself. Chu Rui found the right position and burst out of his body. "Poof..." In a room of 300 square meters, a woman like a fairy sits on the bed which is more than 20 meters long. All of a sudden, her eyebrows wrinkled and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Come on, get out of here! This man, too strong. At least a saint level combat effectiveness, he is pursuing my breath to come this way. Let''s go. It''s too late. " After a mouthful of blood spit out, her beautiful face appeared enough to make any man heartache haggard. In the game just now, she lost and was seriously injured. The meridians are retrograde, and the blood gas is in disorder. Not only is the injury very serious, it is difficult to recover, but now the whole body is unable to move because of the phagocytosis. Otherwise, it will be completely destroyed in the light of cultivation, and in the heavy case, the body will explode and die on the spot. "No, we are not going!" A group of women in the room looked very firm. At the beginning, they were in the hands of the big devil, just like mole ants. They could not help themselves. At that time, they knew what a terrible sin to be weak. In the eyes of the real strong, they will not waver because they are women and beautiful women. Beauty is a kind of weapon, but it is not the strongest weapon that can conquer everything. They are saved, but at the cost of their favorite man''s life game back. Although they know that the one in their heart may have been more or less ominous, they did not commit suicide, just did not believe that the invincible in their hearts would die. The enemy is too strong, their strength is not weak, but in their eyes, it is really not much different from mole ants. Tossing and turning, displaced. They finally came to this relatively safe place, but never expected that the enemy should be so quick to find back. Even here is not safe. Where else is safe? They are tired, tired heart! Their hearts have been empty since the man left. The reason why they insist so much is that they believe that he is not dead. But now it seems that imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. "You..." The woman sitting on the bed looked at a group of stubborn sisters, and suddenly got angry. She knew them because she was also a woman. But she promised the man to protect them, so she could not break her promise. She believes in him. If one day he came back, but faced with the fact that the people he loved were captured or even killed, how would he deal with himself? He is the hope of the six worlds. But he is too emotional. If he really develops in this way, he will go mad and degenerate into a devil. At that time, he will no longer be the star of hope, the Savior of the six realms, but will become a demon, a devil more terrible than the devil. "It''s too late!" She just wanted to say something, but she felt the breath that was approaching at an extremely terrible speed not far away. She gave a wry smile and closed her eyes. Now, nothing can be done. "Well? This is earth? " Chu Rui, who recovered his strength, saw a place he was very familiar with after he blasted out. The city, which is full of endless modern atmosphere, can''t be the world of fortune. And this familiar place completely shows where it is. It''s Shanghai. The place where he lived just now is also the house he bought when he first arrived in Shanghai.Why? Why is this earth! And why, in the real world, do I have the power that only exists in the virtual world? Chu Rui suddenly muddled! Floating in the sky, looking at the crowd coming and going below, I had a fine feeling. The breath here, the elements here, the laws here, all prove that this is really the earth, not an illusion. The eye of chaos detected nothing wrong. It shows that this is not a virtual world by any means, but the real earth. What the hell is going on here? Chu Rui heart is about to pull together! MD, no matter, or find the guy behind the scene first. If it''s too late, it''s bad to be run away by him. And he must know everything here. A bite of teeth, Chu Rui is not entangled in this amazing thing, his body burst, pursuing the breath of energy. "Well, here it is?" When Chu Rui came to the place of the mysterious backstage, he was stunned at the spot. This place! Chu Rui suddenly widened his eyes! It''s here! He will never forget this place. This is the place where he came with that promise at the beginning, where he had a terrible and inhuman training and successfully trained him into a killing machine. Here, he learned the skills of becoming the king of killers. It was also here that he met the second woman who came into his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1552 This is the land of the king of the world family! Yes, king of the world! Don''t think that the earth has entered the modern era of information technology. It seems open and democratic, but in fact, no matter how much the country is governed by the people, there will be politics, and there will be a lot of things with politics. People are different from high to low, which has been the case since ancient times. Now it may seem that everyone is equal, but has it really been achieved? Equality is just a good word to say. If we are equal, why are there people who are hungry and cold, but some people eat the money that others can''t earn in a lifetime? The world''s richest man, political tycoon, Emperor superstar, world model, tycoon of various industries These people at the top of the pyramid of the world are really high, but they are nothing. The real superiors are all hidden behind the scenes. The stronger the stool, the lower the key. This is the rule of the world. When Chu Rui came here, he was also amazed. When he went out on a mission, the more he wandered, the more he felt how terrible and unfathomable the place where he was. Those so-called families with hundreds of billions of assets, royal families, political families that govern a country, and so on, are as vulnerable as a weak young son. It''s the king of the world! Yes, absolutely the king of the world. As long as it wants, this world, no matter it is anyone, any family, even any country, can be easily destroyed. At the beginning, he was young and full of vigor. After fulfilling the promise of the benefactor who sent him here, he was divorced without saying a word. Now, at that time, how naive I was. If it was not for her, I''m afraid that he would not have known which pimple he died in. Looking at the woman in front of him, the familiar breath let him know that this is the mysterious person behind the scenes who fought with him just now, and also confused and trapped him, thinking that he was back to the person four years ago. This familiar face, but also let Chu Rui hidden in the heart of the memory as the tide of general. I should have thought of it! Chu Rui smiles bitterly! Facing this terrible family, Super Big Mac, he is just a person under it, just like a mole ant. The reason why he worked so hard and had such a relationship was that he wanted to save the second woman who entered his heart. As far as the dark king is concerned, how terrible it is to train a young man from the dark to the dark world. In this hell, his only light is her! As the daughter of the patriarch of this family, she can''t live alone like other ordinary girls. When she was young, she came out to take over the family''s business. After her experience, she became her own agent and contact person, as well as a drillmaster. He''s in love with her, in this place! At first, she was regarded as the first woman to enter the heart of childhood - Liu Shuying, her replacement. Later, it is found that his heart in addition to Liu Shuying, there is her position. This represents her in his heart, is no longer a substitute for Liu Shuying, but a real person, a woman, a woman into his heart. He became the king of killers. He helped the family to be a killer for three years. He wandered on the edge of death for countless times and completed countless tasks, which not only brought huge benefits to it, but also consolidated its position as the king of the world. Three years later, he will leave, return to the ranks of ordinary people and give up all he has. He remembered the scene when he said the words of leaving in front of her. She didn''t cry or even say a word. There was only endless silence. There was no sadness or sorrow in her eyes, but her nimble and dark pupils became indifferent. At that moment, he was heartbroken. But he had to. He knew that she loved herself. Even if this terrible family is terrible in reason, she is the daughter of the head of the family. Even if the family has a lot of complaints about her, it will not do anything to her for the sake of a little him. So, she will keep him. He didn''t want to escape, he didn''t want to give up on her. On the contrary, it was for her that he had to leave. If you want to protect the people you want to protect and have the people you love, you need strength. He is the king of killers, the object of worship of countless people in the dark world, and the object of countless people''s trembling. However, this is not even a fart for this giant. Here, he can''t achieve his goals, so he has to leave. "Fortune" was born, giving him a chance. All the way, he was very happy, because he was finally gradually controlling the capital and power against the family. Maybe it''s still not its opponent, but he doesn''t want to destroy it, but hopes to get her. At that time, with his influence in Tianyun and its influence in the world, it was enough to help him achieve this goal. At the end of the robbery, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his experience also changed greatly. When he was too busy for himself, he was too busy. If we can''t get through the disaster, the impact on destiny may be devastating. Such a hot game can not be closed because of this, but the impact on him must be very huge. Maybe he won''t have the capital he has now. In this way, it is even more impossible to take her out of the family.However, never thought, at this moment, they should meet here, in this situation, meet! When Chu Rui just broke the seal, he found his strength and felt that it was really the earth. He understood everything. The absolute king of the earth, secretly controlling almost a whole planet''s huge family, its name is - Tianjia! God! Yes, it''s Tianjia, the same as Tianjia in Tianyun! He should have thought of it! Looking at sitting on the bed, her face was pale, but she was a little bit red in the white, and Chu Rui suddenly got excited. "You, it''s her?" He carefully looked at her, carefully asked, this is the first time he was so careful, like holding a piece of glass to do priceless treasure, a little carelessness is smashed, broken all dreams. She looked up at Chu Rui, her eyes a little fuzzy. This face constantly changes in her mind, from the beginning of that young boy, into a ruthless killer All the way to the hero of heaven and earth in chaos suit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1553 Looking at his eager eyes and the fear in his eyes, she bit her lips and nodded slightly! Yes, she is the second woman to enter Chu Rui''s heart, and the woman who led him to the top of the heaven world - Tianyun! Chu Rui closed his eyes and trembled gently. Many years of wishes, in such a completely unconscious situation, once come true, around his heart, is completely unable to help! "Xiao Rui!" "Sharp!" "Brother Chu!" "Master "Husband!" Countless surprise to the voice of sobbing sounded in the ear, let Chu Rui come back to God. Turning his head, looking at a group of women who rushed towards him, his eyes were a little wet! Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Tian''er, Luo Huayu, Ni Xinger, ye xiner, Su Meimei, Xiao Yiye, Xiao Luoyu, Guan Yihan, mu rouer, cherry blossom goddess, Han Mo''er, and long Xu! A lot of them, all here! It''s nice of you to be here! This moment, Chu Rui has been hanging the heart, finally fell! They''re still there. They haven''t been captured by the demons. That''s good! As long as they are there, he can give up everything else. Hugging these women fiercely, looking at their tears full of surprise and happiness, Chu Rui felt that all he had done and suffered was worth it! "Cough..." The cough of fortune came, and let Chu Rui, who was reunited with all the girls, come back to God. Damn it, how can you forget it! Chu Rui bit his teeth fiercely and almost slapped himself in the face. I didn''t know that the person behind the scene was fate. He broke through the array she set by force, which led to her being bitten back and severely damaged! "How are you?" Chu Rui sat on the bed, looking at the pale fate with concern on his face. His expression was full of remorse and remorse. He did a stupid thing. Even if we knew from the beginning that the people behind the scenes might not be enemies, but friends. However, because of his own personality, he couldn''t bear to be played like a monkey by others. In a rage, he forcibly identified the enemy as the enemy, which led to the formation''s reversion of heaven''s fortune. "I It''s OK! " Tianyun forced a smile, that smile not only did not give Chu Rui a little comfort, but also let him blame himself. At the moment, the fate is not as cold and dignified as that set up in the world of God burial. She was the woman who took care of her elder sister when she was young and loved him deeply. She is no longer the super strong woman who is in charge of the first family of six realms. She is just a weak woman, a woman who wants to be loved. "You, what!" Chu Rui didn''t believe it. Looking at her haggard and pale face, there was an unusual blush on her face. Without saying a word, she just grasped her wrist, and immediately felt the scene that her body was surging and roaring at the moment. It was like a volcanic tsunami and other natural disasters in the world erupted at the same time and was on the verge of collapse. Perhaps with her strength, even if she was hit hard, she could suppress one or two. But because of seeing him, I was so excited, which led to the present situation. "Never mind, it''s not your fault!" Looking at Chu Rui''s face full of anger and regret, Tianyun said gently. This is the image of the agent and contact who took care of Chu Rui before, not the image of the goddess of fortune in the world of God burial. However, as far as the women of Qin Yue are concerned, they do not know this level. This is the first time to see that the goddess of fortune is so feminine and gentle that it releases the explosive charm, which makes them all stay in a daze. "I will save you!" Chu Rui is no longer a rookie in the beginning, inheriting the memory and experience of many powerful people. Naturally, she knows the current situation. If she doesn''t help the luck of heaven, she may die. Even if she has Pangu''s blood, she can''t make it. But he knew how to save her. Maybe this method is a little crazy, but in any case, even if she opposes, he will force it. "Sister Qin, go back to your room first. I need a quiet environment!" The matter has been urgent, Chu Rui took a deep breath and immediately decided to pay attention. It''s a man, not only when he should do it, but also when he thinks he is right, he should ignore anyone''s eyes and firmly believe in himself. "Well, Xiao Rui, you must save the fortune - sister!" Qin Yue nodded and took a look at sitting on the bed. At the moment, she was extremely weak and worried. These days, if not for the goddess of fortune, whether they can survive or not, maybe their hearts have already collapsed. Her life experience naturally shows that there are some secrets between Chu Rui and Tianyun. Maybe after today, they will have another sister. Therefore, she changed her mouth at the moment when she wanted to call out the goddess of fortune and called her sister. In fact, from the appearance, fortune is just like an 18-year-old girl, just because the majesty and nobility cultivated as the helmsman of the heavenly family looks older. We don''t know the actual age of fortune, but it can''t be summed up by two or even three digits. So even if it seems that she is only 18 years old, Qin Yue also called her sister."Don''t worry." Chu Rui tightly held the soft hand of Tianyun, but he didn''t have any strength at the moment, and showed a smile. I know it''s the right thing to do. Even the two little girls, Tian''er and ye xiner, are not making trouble. No matter they or other sisters, they all have a lot of words to tell Chu Rui, want to act coquettish in his arms, and cry about their grievances these days. But they are still very sensible and know a lot. Along with Qin Yue, she quietly withdrew from the big room. "You''ve been hiding from me for so long. Yes? What is it like to be a goddess, to be cold to me, and to bully me? " Chu Rui turned around and looked at the fortune sitting on the bed. He could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch her nose. Even when I had a good feeling with her, it was because of my identity that I didn''t show that I would not be so intimate. After arriving at the world of fortune, it is more because of the disparity of identity, which is even more impossible. However, at this moment, she is no longer the daughter of the patriarch of that terrible family, the princess of the world, and she is no longer the high goddess of fortune. But in front of him, she is just a little woman. Thinking of the array that trapped him before, he made some substitutes to replace the women of Qin Yue, and let him run away and hurt her by mistake. Chu Rui can''t help but feel a little angry and pinched her nose. But it doesn''t look like punishment, it''s more indulgence and love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1554 "Oh, no, let go!" She was pinched by Qiong''s nose, and fortune whined. Although this was a situation that had never happened in her life, and no one dared to offend her like this, she did not feel angry or uncomfortable at all. Instead, she felt an unprecedented sense of happiness in her heart. "When I was trapped just now, I swore that no matter the enemy or the friend, I would not forgive me for teasing me like this. How can I punish you Chu Rui used his hands to hoop the soft willow waist of Tianyun. He felt the amazing elasticity, and at the same time, he also looked at the woman with a blush on her face. Whether it is the original Tian family long Qian Jin, or the Tian family helmsman, are high above, do not provoke the dust of the goddess. But now, this woman is in his arms, showing a shy look. At this moment, she is no longer a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, but a woman who falls in love. "I didn''t know it was you!" Fate whispered, the face of the tide red become more rich. "I don''t care, whether you know it or not, it''s all done. Even if it''s manslaughter, it''s killing. Your crime has been committed. Accept the punishment, accept it, and accept it if you don''t! " Chu Rui directly picked up the fortune and put her perfect body in her arms. Her round buttocks were sitting on her thighs. The soft, soft but elastic touch was coming from her, which made him almost run away. "You, you,..." I didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so bold. Tianyan was stunned for a moment, but he could not help feeling the temperature of the body, the breath he breathed, and the burning eyes. "Don''t be angry!" However, just when fortune was ready to acquiesce in Chu Rui''s taking advantage of others'' danger and making mischief towards her, which showed that she loved this man very much, and was willing to let him be so profane, his voice suddenly came into his ears. At the same time, a powerful energy was transformed into a genuine Qi, which was surging around her body, trimming the meridians and internal organs. "Feel with all your heart, don''t be distracted!" The injury of fortune is so serious that ordinary methods can''t work at all. Even if Chu Rui is now using the method, almost all of her body is close to her, as long as the contact place is transmitting energy and Qi, it is only a prelude. Such a method can only be stable, but it can not be cured. It is really a headache. But the good thing is that he has an afterthought. Now is a very moment, Chu Rui can not have extra time and ideas to consider. The combat effectiveness of the destiny is very strong and will never be weaker than that of the saints. This is very important for the present. No matter what, at any cost, he will try his best to cure her. After nearly an hour of chaos, the power of the whole body was under the control of the whole body. However, it doesn''t make much difference. Just like a house, because of the blasting, it is broken into pieces, or even more thoroughly into a stone. What he does now is to gather these stones and stones together. But what if the things after fragmentation are gathered? Even if you stick it with glue, it''s very fragile and easy to collapse. What''s more, the huge crack still exists, the house is no longer habitable, that is to say, it has no effect. This is the case with the internal organs and meridians within the body of the heavenly movement. Even if it is returned to its original position and warm up, its function is lost, or it becomes very weak. If it was an ordinary person, she had already died and could not die any more. Now it is Chu Rui''s energy that is hanging her life for Tianyun, so that she can keep this state without any pain. Otherwise, even if the fortune is not dead, it will suffer a lot. "Don''t blame me. I''ll do it no matter what you think. You are mine. Since I was 15 years old, I have decided that no one can take you away from me Chu Rui looked at his face and saw a lot of good luck. In her shocked expression, her hands on the willow waist began to move slowly. With Chu Rui''s deep voice, Tianyun found that her clothes had been untied. "You, you, what are you going to do?" Although Tianyun has lived for a long time, he has been used to many things, such as this kind of thing, naturally it will not be strange. But she knows, but she doesn''t have a lot of personal experience. This embrace is still the first time, let alone what will happen next. There are a lot of people like this. No matter what it is, they are very calm and rational. From the perspective of onlookers, there is no big problem. However, when these things happen to you, it''s totally different. "I have learned the most orthodox Huangdi Neijing. Huang Di is my father in a certain life. This double cultivation method is enough to completely extradite the power in me to your body. With the help of the effect of yin and Yang, and with the strength of my masculine sage, I can arouse the strength of your Yin and soft saints. At that time, my strength and your strength will be able to completely repair the injury in your bodyChu Rui''s expression was extremely focused, but his trembling hand and his undetected trembling voice betrayed him completely. Even if he is not the first brother, his combat effectiveness and achievements in this respect are almost explosive. But in fact, in the face of the woman who has been the absolute goddess in his mind since his childhood, he will behave like he is now, just like the ordinary loser meets the goddess. "Here I am!" Chu Rui looked at the fortune, looked at her eyes which were moist, slightly Weng he some breathless mouth, under the agitation of mind, he bowed his head and fiercely kissed her. Passionate kiss, passionate touch! Although Chu Rui''s mind is agitated, he has a kind of diaosi like face to the goddess, but his nature as a man is awakening. Sitting with such a beauty, a man knows how to do it. Even if he has no experience, his instinct will drive him. What''s more, Chu Rui is a man of extreme experience in combat. Feeling the fate has also been emotional, Chu Rui sober a lot, know it is almost time. Slightly lifted up, looking at the perfect and incomparable snow-white carcass under his body, the extreme visual sense impacted his soul. Taking a deep breath, the energy in his body was fully activated. Chu Rui buried himself again and separated Tianyun''s long white legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1555 "You..." Feeling the burning breath of slapping on her face, the beautiful eyes of fortune looked at the man who was pressing on her. The collision of her limbs brought unprecedented special feeling, which made her not only hot and dry, but also as if there were thousands of ants crawling on her face. The taste could not be controlled at all. Especially feeling her thigh was separated, she knew what was going to happen. Even though she was willing to do something in her heart, she was not really ready. As a woman''s shyness, she instinctively wants to put her legs together. But it was as hot as a volcano''s big hand, so powerful that she could not resist. And now she, also the strength of the whole body is basically gone, unable to resist. His masculine body was pressed down, and Tianyun felt as if he had been embraced by the world. The sudden pain, let her confused into the state of love, clear a few points. However, such a state did not last long. An unprecedented special energy was transmitted into her body along with the things that entered her body. A soft and dull hum was just like a groan, which made her whole body numb, and her whole consciousness fell into chaos. Chu Rui is also excited to the extreme, as a man, at this moment, if not excited, then it can be regarded as a man? What''s more, the woman under her is not an ordinary woman. Her face, temperament, figure and identity are absolutely the top-notch, which can bring all-round and top-level enjoyment to any man in any aspect. Besides, the most important thing is that she still loves herself, and she also loves herself. This means that it is not only desire, but also love. According to the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine, the highest level of double cultivation is the combination of passion and desire. Obviously, at the moment, he and fortune have entered this state. Chu Rui could not bear it, but he still bit his teeth and insisted on it. With great perseverance, he restrained his animal nature. Although his instinct is constantly impacting his reason, he can''t enjoy it now, because he still has the most important mission unfinished. With the help of the combination of yin and Yang, he has the most direct and in-depth connection with the destiny. At the moment, his energy is entering the body of the heaven with the maximum power. In this way, there is no waste, all is the maximum input. The mind is immersed, and the consciousness enters into the inner part of the body of heaven, and guides the energy that she enters to activate the energy in her body. With his positive energy and his own negative energy of Tianyun, we can make up for each other and cooperate with each other. We can not only repair the damaged body, but also take this opportunity to help Yuanyang and Yuanyin together to rapidly improve our strength. This is the benefit that the highest level of double practice can bring. In the past, Chu Rui also used this method on Qin Yue. Unfortunately, in addition to the great benefits brought by their first meeting of yuan and Yin, it was very slow afterwards. Every time, almost all of them are given unilaterally to improve their physical quality and strength, but their own harvest is very little. There is no way. This is a real double cultivation method of mutual benefit between both sides, rather than the evil one-sided absorption and destruction of another. However, it is different now, because the destiny is on the same level with him, even stronger than him. And she, for the first time, has not lost her pure Yuanyin. As long as he absorbs her Yuanyin, it will be very helpful to him, which is immeasurable. With such a method, we will soon be able to restore the body of fortune as before. What''s more, the tremendous energy of Yin-Yang interaction is running wildly in their bodies, constantly making every organ of the body, and even every cell in the body, are in crazy evolution and becoming stronger. From the beginning, the pure yin-yang energy was in one person''s body, then transferred to another body, and later, the energy continued to grow and turned into countless tributaries, occupying the main veins of Chu Rui and Tianyun respectively, and then it was transported to every corner of the body crazily, and then evolved in an all-round way. Time passed, but Chu Rui did not know how long it had been. In this extremely mysterious state, his concept of time has been completely blurred. However, when the energy generated by the combination of yin and Yang has reached the maximum, and the body of heaven and fortune has evolved to a certain level, which has broken through the body of saints, there has been a great fluctuation in their consciousness. Fusion of spirit! At this moment, Chu Rui and Tianyun, the spirit of fusion together. This is the real highest level, you have me, I have. Not only the body, but also the spirit. He and she, at this moment, are completely connected, everything is completely shared. Endless memory flashed in front of her eyes like a slide. Chu Rui knew everything before the destiny, including the secrets in her deepest memory, and so was the fate. The crazy elevation of spiritual realm makes Chu Rui more perfect. Before him, he had the fighting power of Saint level, but he did not have the realm of Saint level and spiritual realm. But now there are. Perhaps even Chu Rui did not know that he was the first and last such a special life since the founding of the earth. Even though he did not have the special mark of Saint given by heaven, he was a real saint. Now there are only a few sages in the six realms. They became saints, but paid a great price, that is, they were bound by the way of heaven. And it was made by cutting three corpses or accumulating merits and virtues.There are restrictions on saints, but many of them have the combat effectiveness of saints. Chu Rui is like a saint with the level of combat effectiveness, but he is a saint, a real saint. For example, Sanqing, Buddhism and Taoism have the privileges of saints, he also has. However, he was not oppressed and bound by the way of heaven. This point, is really fantastic to the extreme, even Chu Rui himself do not know. After all, he only knows saints, but he doesn''t know them specifically. This extremely adverse situation, of course, was completely ignored by him, and he himself did not know the situation. Returning from the conscious world to the real world, Chu Rui and Tianyun found that they were still in the original state. After entering the mysterious world, they had already become puppets without any action. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1556 The charming atmosphere, some obscene breath, as well as the passion brought about by he state, immediately made Chu Rui excited. Just for healing, now it''s OK. Don''t you have to bear it? The big meal is on the table and you can enjoy it. In that case, what are you waiting for? Have a good meal! Bent down, big mouth ruthlessly imprinted on the lucky red lips, it is easy to pry open her teeth, and her flexible clove tongue. At the same time, the body did not stop, or moved. With the rapid warming of the room, two people who are falling into lust quickly become short of breath, full of charming and obscene taste. "Well..." At the moment, the fate has been completely paralyzed into a pile of soft mud, under the crazy impact of Chu Rui, like a leaf in the sea, tottering, withstanding the crazy attack, star eyes dim, already in the nine clouds. If she had been before, maybe she would have resisted a little. This is a woman''s instinct and shyness. After all, she and Chu Rui developed too fast, and some could not accept it. However, after the integration of consciousness and spirit, she is him and he is herself. What can she not accept? Chu Rui enjoys the body of the woman she loves very much. She had many women, including Qin Yue, whom he loved, but in fact, what she loved most was luck. When he was in the darkest and painful world, it was she who brought him hope and hope to survive. When he just arrived at Tianjia and went through the training that no one could carry down, it was Liu Shuying who supported Chu Rui, and Liu Shuying, his childhood sweetheart. It is because of her, let him have motivation, he wants to return to China to see her again, just so support down. However, at that time, even though his obsession was strong, his obsession was not the only one. In the end, he was just a child. At this time, instead of Liu Shuying, the woman who walked into his heart was just like his sister and mother, who looked a few years older than him. Without her, perhaps Chu Rui had already died, at least would not have had today''s result. Liu Shuying is a childhood sweetheart, is the first love, this is a man most difficult to forget, the most sweet! However, a person, love is not the only, especially men. Dream is beautiful, but people should return to reality after all. First love is beautiful, but people have to live after all. Fortune in his heart, has always been the image of his wife, spend a lifetime together, never give up, never let go of soul mate. As for the later Qin Yue, they, including the third one who entered his heart, were not as lucky as heaven. Go to Wushan and Yunyu with a woman who loves very much. Love and desire will rise to the extreme and give the supreme enjoyment. And this woman also loves herself very much. They are connected by heart and spirit. "Well?" Unfortunately, it''s not long. Chu Rui, who was working hard, suddenly realized that an extremely terrible life body was flying towards him at an extremely fast speed. The malicious energy released from his whole body was obviously not good from the source. "Have a good rest!" At this time, fortune also found something wrong. The dim drop of the water star eyes clear a few minutes. Chu Rui smiles and kisses her lips with a low head to make her feel at ease. Man is the pillar, support a family, shelter for the family, resist all the mountains! Even if her fortune has recovered, it is estimated that she will not be able to fight according to her muddy appearance. Let her have a good rest. What''s more, she has just recovered. Those clowns who disturb his interest should be let to solve them. The energy and anger that did not vent on the fortune just now will be vented on these uninvited guests with his hands, so that they can understand how terrible the consequences of disturbing a man''s life will be and how cruel he will become. Miss a move, chaos suit immediately will Chu Rui all over the body of red Luo wrapped up, a blink of an eye, he is to appear outside. "I didn''t expect you to be such a strong man in this place. It''s really surprising." Chu Rui gave a cold smile and looked at the tall man who suddenly stopped about 500 meters in front of him. His pupils shrank slightly. Just now I just felt that a life with huge energy was approaching rapidly, but I didn''t know how powerful it was. At the moment, facing each other, he realized how terrible an enemy this man was. Strength, not particularly clear! The specific battle is not very clear! However, according to the feeling, it will never be weaker than a saint! Saint? Churui''s pupil tightened again! Nima, when, Saint level combat effectiveness, how worthless, one by one out. What''s this place? Earth! A planet where there''s no such thing as a demon warrior civilization. This is a plane, a very special plane, because this is a universe, not just a continent like other planes in the human world. The reason is special, because this is the birthplace of Pangu. This is what she learned from her memory just now when she merged with the spiritual world of fortune.How can the saint level exist in this world? Moreover, this man is absolutely not an ordinary guy, he exudes the smell of monstrous and magical power, like a demon, but just like a demon. Weird, extremely weird! Such a vicious smell is definitely an enemy but not a friend. Before he started, the terrible shock had already surrounded him. This is the rhythm of trying to kill people, even if they don''t say a word, they have to start directly. Such a person, who also wants to make peace with him, is a NC. In the face of Chu Rui''s question, the unexpected guest did not respond, and his breath became more fierce. This asshole! Chu Rui''s face flashed a look of sullen, and his heart was full of opportunities to kill. If you want to fight, fight! If the former Chu Rui, perhaps will be a little more cautious. However, after just being in harmony with heaven and absorbing her Yuan Yin. Now, his combat effectiveness is not comparable at the beginning. Before that, he had the fighting power of Saint level, but he was slightly inferior in the realm. At the moment, he is already a real saint. Strength surpasses ordinary sages too much, and the realm also reaches the level of real saints. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is at least twice as high as that just now. Fortunately, this is a deep mountain, Qinyue, they also have the luck to protect, will not produce any moth. Otherwise, the war at the level of saints is destructive. If he takes care of his hands and feet, he will surely lose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1557 "Whew..." However, Chu Rui was not happy for long, another breath suddenly appeared, which made his face suddenly change. Another saint? Seeing another masked man who was similar to the mysterious man before appeared, and when the two stood side by side, Chu Rui''s face was extremely ugly. What''s the situation, NIMA? Is it true that the combat effectiveness of saints has become Chinese cabbage? In such a small place on the earth, there are two in a row. Is it April Fool''s day for you to play with Laozi? Iron green face, Chu Rui look very dignified, looking at these two sage level master, and is obviously the enemy of the guy, set off a storm in his heart. Who are they and what''s the purpose of coming here? For him? This is inevitable, otherwise, he would not have arrived here at the moment of his appearance. But why? The eyes swept over the two guys again, and the chaotic eye opened, but they seemed to have some energy or secret treasure to block all the information. After all, they all exist at the same level. It is still difficult for him to detect their information. It''s just that I''ve seen it somewhere! Chaotic sky eye can not see the information of these guys, can not see at all, but this does not prevent Chu Rui from using his own experience. These two guys, he seems to be familiar. He seems to have encountered such a situation for a while. By the way! The terrible breath of silence is like a puppet in ordinary times, but it is frightening when it breaks out. The smell of monsters and the power of demons. These two conditions add up, let Chu Rui''s mind "roar" a, just like a thunder on the ground, immediately wake him up. Sky demon! Yes, he knows what''s going on. Even if I don''t know the exact identity of the two guys, I can''t help guessing. He is based on the original encounter of the demon guess. The demons attacked the thirty-six heaven, but they secretly sent their own incarnations to the world of God''s burial. They trapped Tianyun city and dug a trap, which he had to jump into even though he knew it. still remember that as like as two peas, the two characters were exactly the same as those who were now facing. But the spirit of the demon is stronger than them. Demon! Chu Rui gnawed his teeth. Now he naturally understood whose dogs these two guys were and what they were doing here. I didn''t expect that he was so careful that he was still found. Perhaps at the beginning of the war with Haotian in the 32nd heaven, it shocked the demons and gods who were fighting in the divine world. Perhaps it is because after he left the fairyland and came to the earth, the demon got the news from Daqin and knew that he was not dead, so he sent these two terrible guys to pursue him. For the demons, he Chu Rui, but the ultimate killer. Although even at the moment of Chu Rui, it is impossible to defeat him. However, the guy in his twenties has achieved such a terrible achievement. It''s really shocking. The stronger you are, the more you know the horror of cause and effect. Since Chu Rui has been selected as the one who should be robbed, there will be an extremely mysterious and powerful force to protect him. All kinds of rescue, all kinds of Jedi counterattack, all kinds of heaven help The so-called "miracle" is just a common thing in his life. The last time he dug a trap, all kinds of tricks were calculated, and all resources were exhausted. Even the incarnation of the demon body was used, which had killed the enemy who was not powerful enough but was highly valued by him. However, he never thought that under such circumstances, he was not dead when he was killed by his own animals. Moreover, he came back in such a short time, and his strength became stronger. This time, the demon directly sent two Saint level combat effectiveness to encircle and suppress. If he had not been unable to leave, he would have come in person. In the war with the divine world, the situation of the war was very tight, and his heaven evil world also fell behind. But even so, he also divided his forces and used the combat effectiveness of two saints to come forward, which shows that he attached great importance to Chu Rui. Of course, one of the reasons to get rid of Chu Rui is to rob Chu Rui''s immortal pearl. As long as there is a celestial life bead, let the six circles basically complete, then he is basically invincible. There are seven holes in the wheel disc of the six realms, representing seven life beads respectively. However, there are only six realms. No one knows what the life beads in the central position of the mysterious six realms are. As long as you collect six life beads, that''s OK. The so-called ancient great gods and saints are nothing but dregs. Even though he was the biggest enemy after Pangu, Hongjun, he was definitely not his opponent. In any case, the Pearl of life in the fairyland represents everything! This may be the thing that reverses the fate of the whole six realms, and the demon has to pay attention to it. Chu Rui knows the plan of the demons. Even if he doesn''t know the specific situation, he can get a general idea by analyzing the situation of the six realms and understanding the demons. He is an obstacle that the devil has to remove, and he has enough treasure to change the situation of the demon war. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said much about how the devil wants to deal with him.However, Chu Rui Wan Wan did not expect that this guy could find his whereabouts from the clues, and even more successfully came to the earth. Not only that, but also sent two sage level masters. Oh, this guy really looks up to me! Chu Rui sneered and glanced at the two powerful masters like puppets in front of him. His heart was already awe inspiring. Although it is not very clear that the puppets with the same breath as the heavenly demon are, the identities of these two guys are coming out. The breath of monsters is the same as that of the demons. In other words, it is the spirit of demons! This in addition to the magic power, is the power of the devil, the power of the devil! At the beginning, the demon was like this, and now these two guys are. They are the subordinates of the demons and have a deep relationship with them. If these two conditions are combined. Well, the identities of these two guys are basically confirmed. It''s not the eldest son and second son of TIANYAO, who came out with the demon and was killed by the demon. Then it is two of the ten most loyal demon generals under the sky demon. Just in the eyes of Chu Rui, these two guys are more likely to be the two sons of the demon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1558 "When I was in the world of God''s burial, my wife and I were separated from each other. Even more, I almost lost my life. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been belching. Now, the son is here again. Is it true that Laozi is made of clay? " Chu Rui''s heart is full of violence! Although the consciousness of the demon can be said to be helpful to me, it can''t be tolerated at all. What''s more, the sky demon is just a walking corpse without consciousness and thought, and is still under the control of his big enemy, the demon, and has been refined into an external incarnation. These two demon cubs are not qualified to be the incarnation of the demon, but they are puppets, his thugs and even dogs. If you really kill them, on the contrary, it is a relief for them. No matter who it is, as long as it is the enemy, it will not be soft hearted! It used to be, and still is! Chu Rui took a deep breath and looked at the two sage level masters who were overflowing with energy. His pupils tightened and his eyes became sharp. Last time, he was defeated completely, like a dog who lost his family. Even his life was in the hands of the devil. This time, though, it won''t. What about the two sage level masters? Even if you can''t hang it, it will make you suffer. Tianmo, it''s different now. Laozi is not a weak person who can be kneaded by you now. If you want to be like last time, you will only be disappointed. You may only know that Laozi is back, but you don''t know that the strength is rising. The two sages really attach great importance to it, but unfortunately, they are not enough. Chu Rui''s intention to kill rises infinitely. His fists are clenched. His blood is boiling and rolling. He is going to have a big fight. He looked at the two masked men, who were basically confirmed to be the twins, who disturbed his new feud with Tianyun Wencun, and the old hatred in the God burial world. You can''t even convince yourself if you don''t kill them! Is the combat effectiveness of two saints great? In the strong, it is just a puppet. If there is no power and no thought, or if there is no flexible thought, it can only be played to death. Even if the strength is there, it is still a little difficult for him to fight two at a time. However, he is not alone now. There is a higher level of fortune than him in the room below. "Kill!" Holding the blade of chaos, he didn''t use a dagger for a long time, but Chu Rui was not unfamiliar. This is his soul weapon. Even if he is dead, even if he has no memory, as long as the blade of chaos is in hand, there will be instinct. The combat effectiveness that can be exerted is absolutely transcendent. Two puppet sage masters have been accumulating strength for a long time. Their task is to kill Chu Rui and snatch back the Pearl of life in the fairyland. As a puppet, just like a robot that can only execute the master''s orders, there are no other thoughts except tasks. At first, it was a vicious move. Want to play? Then I will accompany you to the end! Chu Rui sneers, the strength of these two guys is really terrible, but unfortunately, they don''t know how to use flexibly and flexibly. After all, they are just puppets. Even if they have fighting consciousness and fighting instinct, they can be abused by people of the same class without wisdom. If it had not been for two, now he would have rushed over and done this bastard. This is the earth, after all, is the place to raise himself. Although Chu Rui doesn''t care about these things, he still has to consider one or two. In the end, it''s hometown. The earth is a very strange place. If there is no aura here, it is not. The aura here seems to be sealed and polluted. Perhaps it is the development of modern science and technology that has led to various kinds of pollution, which has led to the present situation. In the long history of China, so many myths and stories, so many strange people and strange things, are they all made up? Of course not! Perhaps it is because of aura that it has made it more and more difficult to practice. As a result, there are fewer and fewer deities and practitioners in ancient times, and finally they are no longer there. He is a saint, but the aura that he can extract from the earth is very limited. Even so for the saints, the novices who have just entered the practice, not to mention, do not know how many years it will take to feel the aura. However, Chu Rui also has to thank the earth for this environment, so that unless it is a saint self explosion, otherwise, it will not threaten the earth. The reason why these two puppet sages spend so much time gathering energy is that they have too little aura. If they are placed in the heaven land of the divine world or the fairyland, or even the human world with low energy, they must be a terrible gathering of energy with one move. Energy can''t be quickly extracted and condensed into moves. Everyone''s starting point is the same, so is he churui. However, this is to let Chu Rui occupy the upper hand. The limitation of energy leads to those big moves can''t play out at all. Even if it can, its power is greatly limited. Not only that, but also the magic weapon. In this way, physical combat is almost the main theme. Chu Rui''s physical body is very powerful, after all, it was transformed by chaotic forces, and after nirvana, the congenital state was born without any impurities. Under the tempering of such a piece of jade, the achievement that can be achieved is absolutely appalling.In physical combat, we pay attention to moves and skills. However, what are these two masters at Saint level? They are puppets. Two puppets, without wisdom and only fighting instinct, want to play the dagger to perfection? Ha ha! "Rui, I''ll help you too!" In my ear, there is the voice of fortune. Chu Rui, who was fighting with two puppet masters, refused. The saint is a saint in the end, and the combat effectiveness that can be exerted is really too strong. It was so close to the battlefield that the terrible aftershocks were beyond the endurance of Qin Yue and other women. Only with the protection of fortune can he be at ease. The puppets are very close, but they are still fighting. He had a good fight and a good time. The feeling of a perfect match can not only satisfy his heart, but also temper him. This undoubtedly let Chu Rui is reluctant to give up. Due to the lack of congenital conditions, the two puppet masters were defeated by Chu Rui after all. Comprehensive strength, Chu Rui is better than them, they have no wisdom, and their baby is also exploded. To lose is something to be expected. However, when Chu Rui was ready to let the two guys free, suddenly, the space was torn again. An old acquaintance, under the gaze of his livid face, slowly fell from the void hole. Sky demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1559 "Oh! I didn''t expect that I, a little person, could make you think about me so much. It''s really flattering for me Chu Rui squinted and did not move the two defeated puppet masters. He knew that cutting grass had to remove roots. He also wanted to kill these two guys. Otherwise, when they get better, the threat will be bigger. This sage level master''s recovery ability is very strong. It''s a pity that Chu Rui wants to have more heart but less strength. The breath of that terrible demon has already locked itself. If you act rashly, you will be attacked by this guy''s thunder. Even if it''s the earth, it''s hard to get energy out of the air because of the law. But who are the demons? It was one of the nine spirits of chaos, which created the demon world of the six realms of heaven and earth. It was powerful and powerful. Even if only body is left now, it is not all cats and dogs can ignore. What''s more, he is not as ignorant as the two puppets before. Because in his consciousness, it is the devil who controls the chaotic body of nine spirits. He is the incarnation of a demon. "I never thought that your life would be so big. The spirit extermination of demons in this room means that even if you are a saint, you will definitely be destroyed. Even if you are a saint, there will be no dust left. The ashes will disappear to the extreme. No matter what method is used, it is impossible to revive even if it is time reversal. You''re not dead? " The voice of the demon rings from the mouth of the demon, and Chu Rui can hear it. He is also very surprised. Who is he? Demon! The founder of the heaven demon world, the strongest of the six worlds, has only one hand, and he has to fight against him. Even the sage of heaven and earth is the object of abuse in his eyes. Chu Rui is just a little bit of slag strength. In the most vicious and unique attack of being pressed at the bottom of the box without any resistance, even the genuine Saint also hung up, but he did not die. What''s the situation? He wants to know. At the same time, he was very angry, because it was just a slap in his face. "What? I''m not dead, isn''t it disappointing for the demon lord? Not only did I not die, but I also benefited from misfortune and my strength was improved again. Speaking of this, I have to thank the Demon Lord one or two. If I had not had you, I would not have had such an opportunity Chu sharp mouth a hook, showing a sneer smile. Demon? What about demons? In any case, he is already a mortal enemy. Will he care whether to save face for the guy who is one of the strongest in the six realms of heaven and earth? Save nmlgbd face! Even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, he would not let him go. The original humiliation will always be engraved in his heart. Unless it is cleaned with his blood and life, it will follow him all his life, like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can not be thrown away. "I have to look up at you. You are a man of choice. Look at your body, it has evolved into a congenital body. It is not stained with any dirt. After being tempered by the power of chaos, it can be said that it is the best foundation among the six realms. Yeah? It''s surprising that you still have the smell of hypocrite Said the demon coldly. Facing Chu Rui''s provocation, he was really furious. But now Chu Rui is not the little guy who can let him knead at will. If the noumenon comes, it''s OK, but now the incarnation is a little reluctant. "What? Are you on the line with the nether? This guy has been silent for so long, but he doesn''t want to fall behind? What a pity... " After a careful feeling, the demon found that the breath of the nether world on Chu Rui was not only true, but also quite a lot, and even very deep. "What a pity?" Chu Rui is very clear that the devil is leading him into the set rhythm, so as to say the following words, disturbing his heart. Those words may be seven true and three false. However, as long as he listened, whether he believed it or not, he would be left and right. This is a very clever strategy. "Nothing! You little ant, do you need to explain something to you? " However, let Chu Rui wanwan did not expect that things should not be like this. Instead of disturbing his mind with words, the demon refused to answer. Is it because the sword is out of the way to make him suspicious? No, it can''t be! With the devil''s character and his understanding of himself, he knew that he would not be confused because of this. But if not, what is his reason? "No more nonsense. If you hand over your celestial life beads, we can guarantee you completely. We will protect all the people you care about, no matter at any time or at any stage, we will never trouble them, or send someone to find trouble, or even help you to protect them to a certain extent. But you must die. But this seat can put a wisp of your soul to reincarnate. " The demons have always been vigorous and vigorous, and now the battle between the heaven demon world and the divine world is just the time for Gao Chao, so there is no time to waste. Originally, he suffered a lot in terms of military strength. All of them relied on his strong fighting capacity, especially the terrible power of the wheel of the six circles. After all, the powerful secret skills and taboo secret skills recorded in the life beads were just terrible. However, in the end, it was difficult to defeat four hands with two fists, especially in the case of incomplete six circles rotating roulette, he was suppressed. If he didn''t think of any way, he would not die, but he would certainly be sealed back to the heaven demon world. This time, he was not so lucky as the last time. His subordinates were basically absolutely one, and there was no next chance for him. Even if the heaven and earth are not broken, his temperament can not wait for the next disaster in 100 million years.Even if he wants to completely destroy Chu Rui, he has no way. So, this time, he compromised. Although his words are so overbearing, it also represents his compromise. Who will not die if he wants to kill? Now you can let Chu Rui out of the way and let him have a trace of soul to reincarnate. This is not compromise. What is it? "That''s funny!" However, in the eyes of the demon, he has already given enough face to do so. As long as it is a head without show, he will never refuse. But in Chu Rui''s view, it is this two goods that really keep. Who do you think you are? If you say a word, I will give the baby to you and commit suicide at the same time. Is the demon great? It''s just a conceited fool who can''t be arrogant with a little strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1560 "Nonsense, I won''t tell you any more. Want my life? Come on, do it Chu Rui sneered and stopped talking to the devil. He directly raised the blade of chaos in his hand and pointed to the combination of the body of the demon and the consciousness of the demon. He was so fierce that he was so fierce that he exploded. In his eyes, he was boiling with war spirit. "In that case, this seat will help you The demon was also completely enraged by Chu Rui. It''s like an emperor, facing a guy who repeatedly disobeys his own meaning or even destroys his national policy, only kills him, leaves his family alone and takes care of him. This has been regarded as the great kindness of the emperor and the utmost benevolence and righteousness. But this guy is ungrateful and wants to rebel. Can this TMD be tolerated? "Well? Here it is? " However, the demon felt the limitation of the earth and was shocked. "The place of origin? Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, I came to the place of origin! Boy, you''re fine. It''s because of your contribution that you have a whole body. " All of a sudden, the demon laughed wildly and was extremely crazy. He looked extremely excited. This sudden situation, let Chu Rui is also some dumbfounded. This guy, crazy? It can''t be true! Is there any secret hidden in the earth? What is the place of origin? Looking at the appearance of the devil, I can''t bear to look directly at him. He is even more crazy than he got the six circles rotating wheel. "Here, is there a secret?" Chu Rui didn''t pay attention to the demon. At the moment, the guy was laughing happily and didn''t want to disturb him. And even if asked, this guy would never tell him such an important secret. So, he passed on the message to heaven. "My memory, is not your memory? You don''t know. How could I know? " the voice of heaven''s helpless voice came to make Chu Rui''s old face red, and he knew he had made a very two force mistake. But it''s normal. After all, he''s not used to it. The earth is the birthplace of Tianjia ancestors? In the memory of fortune, Chu Rui found such a piece of news. At the beginning, Pangu created the world, and in the wake of fate, under the gaze of the eye of heaven, he destroyed himself, severely damaged the fate and the eye of heaven, making the former fall into a deep sleep again, and the latter was injured only when something big happened suddenly, and the rest of the time was warming up. Pangu''s body containing the power of chaos, which was born in the chaotic world, turned into all things in today''s world. Yuan Shen is divided into three, and has become the three sages today. Who can hold them apart from the spirit of chaos like Hongjun? Moreover, if the three Qing are integrated into one, even the spirit of chaos dare not underestimate the combat effectiveness. The rest is not much to say, but the essence of Pangu''s heart turned into the five ancestors of Pangu, absorbed part of Pangu''s memory and became his descendants. At that time, Pangu''s body exploded, and the place where the blood essence of his heart was located was now the earth! In other words, the earth is the birthplace of the Tian family, the descendant of Pangu, and the base camp of the first family in the six realms. In the realm of God burial, it is just one of the numerous bases of the heavenly family. The place of origin! However, Chu Rui didn''t know exactly what the four words "origin" meant. After searching countless memories, we couldn''t find even the information related to the name. However, it is impossible for demons to shoot at random. At the beginning, even the six world roulette did not make him excited to a certain extent, but this original place made him lose his temper to such a situation. Churui is not an idiot. He must know that there must be a big secret. "Boy, you are a lucky star. If only it could be used by this seat. It''s a pity that you chose such a road against this seat. In this way, no matter how excellent you are, we can only kill you. I have to admit that if you grow up, you may become the first creature to threaten the spirit of chaos since the creation of the universe He is worthy of being a descendant of Pangu. He was able to find this place. In order to thank you, I still said that, leaving you a whole body! " As soon as the words of the demon fell, Chu Rui felt an extremely terrible energy coming from all directions like an energy barrier, just like a separate iron box being assembled, and he was the hero who was about to be surrounded by the iron box. "Want to play? Let''s have a try. Even if you are the body of the demon and the consciousness of the demon, it is not so easy to break the rules. Kill me? Try it If in other places, Chu Rui may have to worry. However, on earth, the energy here is greatly limited, and the power that can exert the greatest power is the power of the body. Than the body? Who is he afraid of? At this moment, he, on the strength of the body, is estimated to be even the ancient times powerful wizard clan also dare not compare. It''s not much different from Pangu, the most powerful physical body in history. Because they are inborn, even though there is a big gap between Pangu and Pangu, the starting point is the same after all."You think you can beat this seat? Your background is still too light, which is your biggest weakness. The rules of this place of origin are very strong indeed. Even if you come here in person, you may be suppressed a lot. But this is not going to be difficult for us The demon sneered and looked at Chu Rui''s terrible physical strength, and his eyes flashed a faint jealousy. Then, under Chu Rui''s gaping gaze, he sucked his hands. The two puppet sages who had been knocked down before and could not move for a short time were sucked into his hands. He wanted to sacrifice these two puppet masters, and then use that terrible saint to burn all the power brought by them, and temporarily suppress the rules of the earth? Chu Rui was startled and immediately knew the intention of the demon. It would be really bad if this guy got away with it. If it were not for the suppression of the earth''s rules, he would have been able to draw at most with the incarnation made by the celestial demon body, which did not reach the peak of the spirit of chaos, and still slightly overestimated himself. However, if the demon has no suppression, he will be miserable. After all, overestimating yourself is still a little inferior. How big is NIMA''s writing to sacrifice two saints? He is too weak to be so extravagant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1561 If the demon succeeds, he has no restrictions. What about yourself? It''s still limited. He was already at a disadvantage. In such a situation, he played an egg and directly hung himself up. He was better. At least he could choose the method of death and choose a better way to die. Grass! In the heart secretly scolds a, Chu Rui does not say a word, the body directly turns into a streamer, fierce toward the devil killed in the past. Even if it seems like a lone wolf charging towards the tiger, it is doomed to be a failure, and at most it can only leave a mark on the king of the jungle. However, the price for this is his own life, but he has no hesitation. Charge, still have the power of a fight. If you don''t, you''ll have to wait for death. "Beyond my ability!" Looking at Chu Rui, the demon sneered and opened his mouth. He turned into a black magic sword. He had no choice but to retreat. "How did you come out?" However, these black magic swords did not attack Chu Rui, but approached him, which was suddenly shattered by a roaring sound wave. The next moment, a figure suddenly fell on his side, standing with him, it was the luck of heaven. "I''ll help you!" Tianyun smiles at Chu Rui, and his face is still full of red tide. He has changed from a goddess to a woman who has fallen into the world. However, the charm is not reduced, but becomes more charming. "Good luck! It turns out that your strength is so. The method of double cultivation is really strong, which makes the strength of both of you soar. It''s just, unfortunately, it doesn''t change anything. " The hand of ''s demon tightly absorbed the power of two puppet sage master and madly absorbed everything from them, including the essence of life. At the same time, his strength is also crazy skyrocketing, the main thing is that he is breaking the rules. If there is no earth''s rules and restrictions, so that he can play a saint''s power, no matter how many dreams Chu Rui and Tianyun have, he can only play to death. "You are too arrogant, demon!" Chu Rui''s face was livid, but he couldn''t refute it at all, because this is the fact, the cruel iron general fact. However, fortune is not. Because, this is her home court, she won''t be restricted by the rules of the earth. "Good. Let me see how strong the descendants of Pangu are. See if you can surpass your five ancestors Where is the origin of the place, the devil can not be more clear. It is also in his expectation that fortune can produce such strength, which is completely free from the rules here. Even so, he is not afraid. He is a demon. Can he be afraid of a little woman? "Damn it!" Looking at the demons and fortune that have been fought into a regiment, Chu Rui gnaws his teeth. Now he can only do it. In the past, I had some skills to fight, but now I can''t. The fate of heaven is not restricted by the rules, and the words of the demons absorb part of the energy of the two puppet sages, and relatively break through the limitations of some rules. One of these two can play 100% of the combat effectiveness, and the other can play at least 30% of the combat effectiveness, and his original strength can not be more than 10%. In such a situation, what''s the difference between going up and dying? On the contrary, it gives the devil a breakthrough and interferes with the destiny. "This farce, it''s time to end! Now that we have found the place of origin, the thing is also here. After all these years of long cherished wish, it will finally come true. From now on, I will be the only one in the nine days and ten places. No matter who is Hongjun or who, even the eye of heaven, even the so-called fate. All will be trampled under our feet This is the earth. If the combat effectiveness of a complete Saint breaks out completely, even if the earth is not destroyed in an instant, it is estimated that it is almost the same. This is the holy land of Tianjia, and Tianyun is a little tied up. And the demons don''t have so many scruples. Even if the fortune can play a 100% strength, it can''t absolutely suppress the demons. After some fighting, the patience of the demons was exhausted. With one move, he forced back the fate of heaven, and then instantly gathered energy to form a boundary. Then he began to continue with the previous practice. He madly absorbed the energy of two puppet saints. He wanted to drain all of them and give full play to his 10% skill "what to do?" Chu Rui and Tianyun looked at each other, and there was no hidden anxiety in their eyes. This asshole, it''s really shameless. Even if they all attack and block now, they will not be able to break them in a short time. And the demon''s terrible phagocytic power can quickly devour the power of the two puppet saints. Once the goods play 100% combat effectiveness, that''s bad. At least the earth, it''s dangerous. "Ang..." The mountain is poor, the water is complex, and there is no way out. Just when Chu Rui decided to fight to the death, suddenly, a terrible sound of dragon singing shook up and shrouded the whole earth. The terrible power, let him and fortune, instantly face big change. Even if it''s a demon, it''s in this dragon chanting time that he looks a little stunned."Is it?" The space is twisted and torn, and then a terrible whirlpool appears. A dragon head higher than Mount Tai suddenly comes out of the whirlpool. The giant dragon, towering body, majestic momentum This familiar scene, let Chu Rui all over a shock. Purple Dragon Spirit? This NIMA, is that right? The reinforcements are coming in time! It seems that Hongjun still can''t let the devil fool around. The devil sent an avatar to come, and he sent Purple Dragon Spirit to snipe. Now these two chaotic spirits, active in the right way and the evil way, have completely torn their faces. No matter what the enemy does, it will not be wrong as long as they act in the opposite direction. "It''s you!" The demon was shocked, and he could not help shouting. Under Chu Rui''s astonished gaze, this was always as stable as Mount Tai, and the ultimate boss, who would not let him have any mood swings, was so rude. What happened? What''s the secret of the purple dragon spirit? "Demon, long time no see!" With a burst, the two saints puppet masters who had been sucked by the demons suddenly broke away from the evil attraction. The masks on their faces were shattered by the terrible sound wave, revealing two beautiful faces with some similarities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1562 These are two very young people. Even if they are totally godless, they can also see their lofty and lofty. They are absolutely rare heroes in the world. "Alas Purple Dragon Spirit looked at them, and his eyes showed an indescribable complex emotion. However, he did not hide his sigh from all the people present. In this situation, the direct is to see Chu Rui directly. That look! Although he did not know what the situation was, at least he knew that there was a relationship between the purple dragon spirit and the two puppets, and the relationship was absolutely not shallow. "I didn''t expect that you, who escaped from the original God, could still live. Oh, purple sky god thunder? Ha ha ha ha I didn''t expect that you should be a dog for Hongjun. I''m really surprised. " The devil opens his mouth, which makes Chu Rui''s doubts deeper. Just now, the purple dragon spirit talked with the devil in that tone, and did not say anything else. But with this tone, he was placed in the same level of existence as the demon. You know, even if it is a deadly enemy, it will not leave a little face to the enemy, and it will definitely not happen. Soldiers are soldiers. They will be generals. No one can break this rule. Just like the emperors of two countries, they are enemies to each other. When a general of one country is confronted with an emperor of another country, even if he will not be half polite, he is congenital and inferior. However, the purple dragon spirit was Hongjun''s pet, and the devil and Hongjun existed at the same level, but the purple dragon spirit talked to him like this. What does this mean? The most important thing is, the devil and should talk, there is no bit of discomfort, as if all of this is taken for granted. Not only that, in the face of his self proclaimed "this seat" has also changed, into "I". Such a natural change, that is to say, the purple dragon spirit and he are at the same level. The demon did not communicate with the purple dragon spirit fluently, and his subconscious self claimed to be changed, as well as their conversation, as well as the complicated eyes of the purple dragon spirit looking at the two puppet saints just now What''s more, I guess the identities of the two puppet saints are the son of the heavenly demon or the ten demon generals of the heavenly demon! This Chu Rui takes a breath of cool air! The answer has been called out! Glancing at the faces of the two puppet saints, they were so similar that they were brothers. In this way, they are probably the eldest and second sons of TIANYAO. So, there is only one explanation! Purple dragon spirit, that is, the sky demon, or to be exact, is the God of the sky demon! The demon said that he attacked the demon secretly, and the latter destroyed himself for his son and the top ten demon generals. Otherwise, even with his power, he might be able to trap him, but it was impossible to kill him. Just now the demon said the four words "Yuan Shen escape", which made Chu Rui confirm his conjecture. "You mean little man, your days are over Facing the abuse of demons, purple dragon spirit did not have any emotional fluctuations, just looked at him faintly, and the killing intention in his eyes was not concealed. "Is it? Then I really want to see how you actually made that sentence come true. Come and see whether you are strong in spirit or in flesh Accompanied by the cold laughter of the demon, there is a cool breath of Chu Rui. Sure enough, the purple dragon spirit was the original God of the sky demon''s escape. Unexpectedly, he became the purple dragon spirit and followed Hongjun. "Hongjun, it''s really a good calculation. Don''t you think it''s strange, demon? " The demon looked at the purple dragon spirit coldly and said in a deep voice. It is an indisputable fact that they are mortal enemies. But at the same time, they are also the spirits of chaos. At that level, they have the thinking that ordinary people can''t understand. Their memories and experiences are not comprehensible by ordinary people at all, and their thoughts are definitely not comprehensible by ordinary people. "I cheated you out in order to let you take a stand. Unfortunately, you didn''t agree. For this reason, I had to kill you to avoid future trouble. Otherwise, with Hongjun that guy, maybe at any time to you to rebel, stab a knife in my back. If you don''t agree, I have to. The war was earth shaking. Didn''t Hongjun notice it? What''s more, you don''t doubt why your spirit escaped and was found by Hongjun The demon took a deep breath and looked at the demon with burning eyes. At their level, none of them are idiots. Everyone can see how many secrets there are in everything. He and the sky demon are enemies, never die, this is true. He would not. It''s just that he''s upset about being calculated like this. Even if he wants to fight, he should also hit comfortably. How can he endure the taste of being a gunner? "I know all that you say!" The devil wanted the demon to be blinded by hatred. For a time, he didn''t understand the situation at all. The snipe and clam fought against each other and let the big conspirators behind the scenes reap profits. However, never thought, the day demon is spit out a let all people are shocked. He knows, he knows. "If you know, why do you want to be shot?" The demon was a little angry. Does this guy have no brains?"What if you know? When I was in prison, Hongjun didn''t come to help me, or he was behind all this. I know all this very well. When I escaped, I was found by him. I was grateful to him at first. However, he was looking for a body for me. The body of the purple dragon formed by Zixiao Tianlei, the top of the thunder system, was made by his highest secret method as my flesh body. At that moment, I understood it all. Like you, he''s completely ungrateful. " "But how about that? He is a schemer, not a good thing. Are you a devil? Maybe his conspiracy is part of the reason why I am in this situation, but the main reason is still in you. Demon, you not only betrayed me and plotted against me, but now you still have the face to ask me if I have a long brain? Are you stupid or second rate? " I have nothing to say. However, what you said is farting? At the beginning, I didn''t have any explanation. After all, the world is like this. If you want to blame me, I don''t know people well and treat you as a friend and comrade in arms. But what did you do? I am willing to die of my own accord, to exchange with you the life of my two sons and ten brothers. You promised, but what did you do? " "Ha ha ha ha ha That''s great! He refined the body of his closest comrades and partners into an external incarnation, and refined his two nephews into puppets. If not as expected, the end of my ten brothers is about the same. You are really capable. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1563 If not as expected, the end of my ten brothers is about the same. You are really capable. " Some crazy words of the demon roared in the whole sky, accompanied by an extremely violent atmosphere, including all this space, so that everyone could not help but turn pale, even the demon. Such a needless play, the day demon is completely bet on everything, including their own life, even if the soul is at risk. What kind of terror is the fighting power and destructive power exerted by a strong man of the spirit of chaos in a desperate ending? Think about Chu Rui feel shudder. Under such circumstances, even the devil can not be ignored. His face was livid. Originally in the divine world and Hongjun a group of guys fighting together, this war situation is very tight. Now as long as you get Chu Rui''s immortal pearl, you can turn the plate. Fate favours him. It is actually that he discovers the origin of this place by accident. After winning, he can get the ultimate existence he dreams of here. At that time, he will be able to fulfill his long cherished wish for many years, and have a great chance to successfully surpass, break away from the shackles of this chaotic world, and enter a broader stage. However, the enemy is stronger and stronger, and more and more. Now, even the demons are out. He has gradually felt that things are beyond his expectations, he has gradually been unable to grasp the overall situation. "Win the king and defeat the enemy!" Facing the crazy appearance of the demon, the demon took a deep breath and borrowed a word from him. Success and defeat! That''s right, it''s a winner and a loser! No matter how many mistakes, no matter what we have done, no matter whether we have lost our conscience or not, no matter whether it is dehumanizing or not All things, can rely on these four words, the past! There is not so much nonsense, only victory and failure. Crying and roaring are things that only the losers and the weak have. And the strong, only after the victory of the high place is too cold. No matter how the victory came, what it cost. But victory is victory. "That''s right. Ha ha ha ha It''s true that if you succeed, you will lose the enemy I have nothing to say Before that, the roaring demon was still roaring and rolling. After hearing the four words of Tianmo, he was stunned and immediately laughed wildly. The sky and the earth were in turmoil and the wind and cloud changed with laughter. "Since you choose to continue to be a dog, you are willing to be used by him. Well, I have nothing to say. If you want to fight, fight. Let''s see whether your new physical strength is controlled by your yuan Shen or by my mind! " The negotiation broke down, and without any hesitation, the demon immediately chose to go to war. Time is tight. He doesn''t have much time to waste here. Now that the fighting is inevitable, start earlier and end earlier. It''s the place where the hypocrite is always looking for. If he came, it would be a mess. No one can break the seal here. However, the young man, who was chosen by heaven, had already become the rising star of saints in his twenties, but he broke the seal and allowed them to set foot here. He knows what''s going on. He was afraid that Hongjun would come to snatch the treasure, so he had to speed up his entry into the city. No matter what cost, we must destroy all the people who obstruct him, and then find the baby, then we can achieve his endless ambition. "You and Hong Jun are not good things." Day demon cold smile, looking at the ready to send the demon, look full of indifference and ridicule. "You can be merciless, merciless, and take all things as cud dogs. I was the same as you. However, I have found the true meaning of life. I left the cold circle. Perhaps this exchange, is you and he tacit understanding, let my family break people died, suffered a lot. To this day, it has to be used by one of you. Calculation can reach such a point, even if you know, you have to follow your way. It is worthy of being a great Jun and a demon. " "My God demon, I never regret my choice. You and Hong Jun are selfish and heartless stones. You will never realize that the original me, looking at the birth of one by one of the life that shocked the soul, satisfied the soul, and warmed the heart. So you''ll never reach the top. No matter you, or Hongjun, are doomed to fail. Maybe there are transcendental people in this world, but it''s not you. Fate is merciless. You are just like it. He''s the ultimate ruthlessness, you can''t surpass him. The only one who can be detached is the one who has feelings. You are not worthy of it The sky demon''s voice made him blue. Abuse is the patent of the weak. A strong man disdains to defeat the enemy with his mouth. Is the demon weak? no The demons know the nature of the demons. Even in such a situation, in the face of his enemy, who framed himself, he would never attack him by abusing. His arrogance did not disdain to do so. He could hear that the words of the demon were not pretentious, nor were they intended to undermine his confidence, but from the bottom of his heart. No, I don''t believe it! The devil roared in his heart. He and Hongjun fight wits and bravery, all the tricks. Even though they are enemies, they do the same thing and have the same purpose. Break away from the shackles of the chaotic world, break the shackles of fate, and break through the entanglement of fate. From then on, the six realms were no longer trapped by fate. Although they are heartless, they just do it for themselves, but if they succeed, they will also benefit all the creatures in the six realms. This is their ultimate goal, their goal for life. However, it was denounced as worthless. Even, being criticized for never succeeding. So, how can we not be angry?"Demon, do you think you are strong? In fact, you are just a fool. You are really good, I have to admit that. However, when it comes to conspiracy, even if it''s two you, you can''t play. You can''t be detached, whether you or Hongjun. What''s more, you are doomed to be defeated, and you will be eliminated if you can''t even touch your dream. Demon, look at it. You are doomed to end in tragedy. " The demon continued. This is his conspiracy. He knew that demons would listen and be affected. But it''s not nonsense, it''s his real idea. The strength of demons lies in their strength. However, he is no match for Hongjun. In this game, he is doomed to be a loser. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1564 The demon was affected, and was affected by the demon. It is undeniable that, with the wisdom of the demon, it is natural to know that the demon is in the pit, but this pit, he has to jump down. Because, he can not deny at all, he is really in the calculation, not as Hongjun. At the beginning, he was like a second lengzi to challenge Pangu. If he had to be strong, he would have been one of the chaos spirits that had been killed not long after he was born. But Hongjun, but chose to bear in that time. He also appreciated the breeding of chaotic blue lotus? That''s bullshit! If you really appreciate it, why not help? In fact, he is a hypocrite, in order to protect himself. After all, he was just born at that time, and it was only a royal way to stabilize himself. The dark place that he left with, is also similar, is all the same. Not only this, but also the God and Hongjun trembled for so many years, still be suppressed by death, there is no possibility of turning over. If it was not because of the end of the disaster that led to the change of heaven and earth, he could not go to this step, directly hit the divine world. You know, at most, he hit the south gate, and he was blocked by gods, and he was kicked back and sealed in the heaven and the devil kingdom. After the birth of heaven and earth, especially after the chaos, there were only four surviving spirits of chaos. The gods, the demon, the Hongjun and the nether. The gods and Hongjun have become the representatives of evil spirits and justice respectively. As for the dark place, there is no trace, maybe it is related to itself, but it is not sure. Who is the worst? God demon! Chu Rui is very sympathetic! Purple dragon spirit once hidden in the ring of dragon spirit. Although he had little communication and mysterious communication, it was undoubtedly helpful to him. In other words, without the original purple dragon spirit, maybe there will be no present him. Chu Rui, looking at Purple Dragon Spirit, felt more and more that he was a high and unattainable existence, and his strength was just like the sea, and was immeasurable. Now, when he learned his identity, it was even more shocking. God demon! From the chaos age to the present, it has never been surpassed, and the top invincible existence in the absolute top. Purple dragon spirit, body is the body of the God thunder created by the Zixiao God thunder, but also is the sky demon! Is the demon strong? There is no doubt that even if the demon laid such a trap, he can not be killed. Finally, he can only threaten him with the life of his son and his brother, and finally lead to the killing of the demon like Jedi. It''s a tragedy! Although Chu Rui is very clear, it is like the magic of heaven that is the real positive benefit maximization. After all, people are not for themselves, and the world will kill the earth. However, he can never do that. He is a bad man, but he is not a man. There are other things in his mind besides interests. It is insulting to use other people''s relatives and subordinates to threaten and kidnap with family and friendship, and force others to commit suicide, and even make such a respectable enemy''s body incarnate from outside. Moreover, the demon also destroyed the contract so heartily. It not only killed the son and brother who had saved his life, but also made them puppets, which could not be liberated forever. Such shameless animals are really shameless. Facing the crazy nature demon, Chu Rui can understand completely. If he does it, he must do it even more terrifying. Conspiracy and conspiracy on the battlefield are very normal things. In that place, nothing can be avoided, and victory will be achieved. To influence the mind of the God devil with words is not invincible. If I don''t believe this kind of thing, it doesn''t work at all. If it comes into effect, it can only prove that the spirit of heaven has not been firm enough, that is all. "You think I''ll believe you, you know, with a lot of nonsense?" The spirit of heaven smiled coldly, and his expression was as firm as ever, as if it had not been affected by any way. "Believe it or not, you don''t know it yourself!" Facing the cold smile of the demon, the demon is also a direct return. "I don''t want to say much nonsense. We all know our kindness and resentment. I don''t want to make a statement here. Today, you are dead, or I die! " The fury of the demon has risen to the extreme. Since he was secretly calculated by the demon, he would like to revenge for it all the time. Only at that time, his God just escaped from the body, plus had been seriously injured, there was no such strength. What a coincidence is the appearance of Hongjun. As long as it is a normal person, it will be doubted. But at that time, the demon couldn''t choose. The hatred of the God devil has made him lost himself. Even if he becomes a dog of Hongjun, he must revenge. How terrible will hatred, accumulated for countless years, become a terrible rage? If you lose the enemy, the heaven demon can''t afford to lose. Even if it was the magic pit he was calculated. But what about that? In this dark world, there are only successes and failures, and nothing else. However, when he knew that the demon had not kept his promise, killed all his two sons and ten brothers, and refined them into puppets, he was completely crazy. He was made by Hongjun as a gun, and he was willing. As long as he can kill the demon, he doesn''t care about everything, doesn''t care about any end. The spirit of heaven is cruel, just like a tyrant, with a strong face. He is strong, and in any way, it is the top level. However, facing Hongjun, he is like a primary school student. Hongjun is Wang, the kind of most creepy one that can be hidden behind the scenes and can calculate you to death at any time. You don''t know who is going to hurt you. Or, like this, you know that he is not willing to do it, or even to make it all in secret, but you have to act according to his ideas. What you do invisible is just helping him.Following Hongjun for so many years, TIANYAO has seen his real means for a long time. It makes people shudder when they think about it. The plain face, the indifferent face without any expression, can do things that can destroy countless lives without any expression, and play the so-called gods in the palm of his hand and make him completely unconscious. Hongjun didn''t carry him on his back, because since the moment when he accepted the body of Zixiao dragon, he was no longer him, no longer the demon who was equal to Hongjun and other chaotic spirits. He became a subordinate of Hongjun. To put it worse, he was a dog of Hongjun. A dog who is absolutely loyal and can''t betray. Does Hongjun need to carry him on his back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1565 Give up all, including freedom and dignity, in exchange for a commitment. He can help Hongjun do anything, no matter what, as long as it is not aimed at the demon world, he can do everything for him. So betrayed himself, in exchange for a chance to let him revenge, a promise to let him fight the devil to death. But the day demon, does not regret! After getting along with Hongjun for so long, he knows a lot about his secrets. Even if some people despise him, they have to admire his means and wisdom. If he had such submission, how could he have fallen into such a situation? But he also knew that he could not reach this level in his whole life. How long did you wait? The demon has completely forgotten the time! Looking forward to how long, the day demon has completely blurred self! However, no matter how long it has passed, the fire of hatred in his heart will never be extinguished. Now, finally, it is waiting for today, looking forward to today. In the face of his own body, he did not show any mercy. Because, it now represents the demon, his big enemy. "This is the real battle of the spirit of chaos!" Chu Rui said with great emotion. Even if it is suppressed by the earth''s rules, it can''t turn up much storm, but the fighting power still displayed even under this kind of rules makes him extremely frightening. The crazy war lasted for a long time. They also left for a long distance. With the help of the personnel of Tianjia, the strength of the giant MAC has been revealed. In the area of 100000 Li centered on the battlefield, all the people have been demobilized. There is no one left in more than 30 cities, all of them become empty cities. "Let''s help too!" Qin Yue and other women left, Chu Rui immediately had no worries. In this case, looking at the demons and demons who have been fighting for a long time, their eyes become sharp. After such a long time of bombing, the demon''s physical strength and energy have also consumed a lot. Fighting with a crazy demon has made him very hard. If you and destiny join the battlefield at the moment, it is only a matter of minutes to defeat him. "You are still as sentimental as ever. You are so pedantic However, just as Chu Rui was ready to help, suddenly the stalemate of the war situation is a turning point. I saw that the demon was attacked by the demon, and then smashed his attack on the master of the puppet saint who was completely unable to move below, that is, the son of the demon who was puppetized. "Bang..." The attack that should have fallen on the son of the demon fell on the body of the demon. And the devil this guy is also extremely shameless in the day demon rushed down to help, behind the sneak attack. Just a moment, the situation reversed, and some of the demons were defeated, even seriously injuring them! "What''s going on?" Chu Rui was completely stunned. "It''s despicable!" It was the first time that the goddess like fortune, which had always been indifferent, showed an angry look for the first time. "It''s very clever. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!" heaven monster was hit hard by this. If it is not the body of the purple sky god thunder, it is very awesome. Just now, it was estimated that he had stopped the waist. However, even though he was attacked like this, he did not show that indignation. He had already been prepared for the despicability of the demon. "Since your spirit escaped, I have prepared it. I know that one day you will come back and stand in front of me again. What about? Is this killer mace very strong? " The devil laughed, very happy and arrogant smile. Just now, he was also hit by the sky demon and was seriously injured. However, compared with the injury that was basically fatal to the demon, he made a lot of money. "Whether you believe it or not, I will say that if your original God did not escape, I would at most refine your body into an external embodiment. Your son and your ten men, I will kill them, but I will never do so. At least I will let them into reincarnation. " Looking at this brother who had shared weal and woe, fought against Pangu, and then cooperated with him for countless years, the demon laughed for a while and finally was silent. At this moment, I don''t know why, his tone even has some quiet feeling. He had no friends, no one, not even a person who could talk to him. TIANYAO is better. After the demon left, he really became a complete loner. "Does it make sense to say that now?" In the form of dragon, the mocking smile looks more prominent. "After I escaped, you prepared all these things, killed all my sons and brothers, refined their spirits and sealed them in the body. Unless the power exceeds you, you will not be free. Make them puppet bodies. Let out a touch of mind to control the body, let them have no self-consciousness, but not a complete puppet, at least have a little will Just attacked them, and then briefly released their intelligence, instinctively to me for help. In order to distract me, even let me rescue, so that you can sneak attack in the back. "The sarcastic words made the demon shut up. He also knew how despicable his work was. Even if I don''t think of pestle, I don''t want to continue to argue with it. Chu Rui and Tianyun looked at each other, and they knew what had happened just now. This demon, is indeed a shameless bastard to the extreme, but have to say, his calculation is really strong. Even before that, even today, we should take precautions. Turning his head and looking at the two puppet saints protected by the heavenly demon, Chu Rui pitied them very much. He was killed by the demons and sealed their minds. He turned his body into a puppet and worked for his big enemy. Now it''s still being used as a tool against my father. If they really become puppets, just like the body of the demon, they have completely belonged to the demon, that''s good to say. The sky demon is not that pedantic person, won''t because that is the corpse of his son will be merciful. However, his two sons are still alive, just sealed in the body. If they are allowed to be attacked, it is tantamount to watching their son die in front of them. Can the demon do this? "Demon, I didn''t expect that you, who have always been a boon, and have such a calculation, are really impressive!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1566 "God devil, I didn''t expect you to be a reckless man. And such calculation, it was really amazing!" Chu Rui appeared slowly in front of the demon. Seriously injured, there are two other oil bottles to protect, the sky demon is already in danger. If it goes on like this, the failure of the demon is a matter of certainty. As soon as the demon died, it was his turn. Seeing the sky demon being attacked by madness, Chu Rui can no longer bear it. The body moves, and a touch of light flashed over the hand. The edge of chaos is a stroke, and a energy chopper blows out, directly breaking the impact of the demon into the open. Face to face with the spirit of the face! This is the second time he has been so positive against this chaotic spirit. The first time was in the realm of God''s burial, and that time, he was defeated. This time, however, he will win! Thinking of the suffering that God demon had hurt him, he wanted this guy to persecute Qin Yue. Chu Rui''s eyes were cold. Looking at the demon, this guy who hurt him so miserable, the murderer in his eyes was boiling. "You boy, why, can''t wait to come out and die early?" God of heaven disdains. In his eyes, Chu Rui is not so strong even though he is very strong. After all, the saint is really not enough to see in front of his chaotic spirit. "Who died, it is not necessarily!" Chu Rui''s tone became a little gloomy. He is a proud man, and once again and again by such a demeaning, it is really hit him. Even if the demon is strong, it is enough to crush the former one. But now he, not Wu xiaamun, he still uses this set, is he despised him? Maybe the master came, he still estimated, but this incarnation, and also consumed and injured body avatar, also in front of him to wear B? Chu Rui smiled, really laughed, this is not angry extremely anti laugh, he also did not know why to laugh, as if it was inexplicable to be poked in the smile point, so unconsciously smile out! "Be careful!" The sky demon gasped heavily, a stream of purple dragon blood came out of all wounds on him. Looking at Chu Rui has just come up with the God devil face-to-face, jumped out at this time, and stopped in front of him without hesitation. It has been frozen for countless years of heart, and melted some. "You protected me before, and now, it''s time for me to protect you." Simple and incomparable words, but let the tears have no sky demon feel the eyes a piece of astringency. Looking at the back image which is not broad, he has a warm heart. The little guy who was born in the first place, now, has grown to this extent. He knew that he would finally stand on the stage of six circles one day, but he never thought that it would come so fast and he was so tall. The sky demon is very clear, at the beginning, Hongjun specially made a dragon spirit ring, let him enter into it, waiting for a person of interest. Later Chu Rui got it, and he was the so-called "man of interest.". At first, he was very concerned about Chu Rui. What was wrong with the person that even Hongjun attached great importance to. However, in addition to his special talent and his astonishing perseverance, he did not see how different he was. But when he inadvertently noticed Chu Rui''s consciousness sea, he completely overturned it. It is too simple to detect the sea of consciousness in the early stages of Chu Rui with his power. The memory of the dust sealed in the deep of the sea of consciousness, his countless memories of the past, shocked him. But that is not the main thing. The main thing is that even he can''t detect the deepest part of the sea of consciousness. Not only that, but also the seal of these memories is not a kind of Mengpo soup made of forgetting the water, but a very special technique and a familiar technique. At that moment, he knew the extraordinary young man named churui. His identity, perhaps, has a big come. Even Hongjun, the evil things they are closely following, are they simple chess pieces? Even he could see that hung Jun was beyond the normal sense of his tension. But it doesn''t matter. He, the demon of heaven, the spirit of chaos that survived from the chaos era, has already retired from the six world stage. Only revenge is the power to support his survival. Who is churui, he doesn''t care. He only knew that the young man, like his children, was watching him grow up step by step. That feeling, as if at the beginning in the demon world, a little bit of watching their children from the baby to the language of teeth, from the teeth to the toddler, from the toddler to the first father Yes, subconsciously, the sky demon regards Chu Rui as his own child. Perhaps this is his hatred for countless years, missing countless years, will pour into his children''s love, transferred to Chu Rui. At the beginning, he took care of the children all the way. Today, he finally grew up and stood up. He stood in front of him, and blocked the coming threat with his body. He, protecting himself! The body of Zixiao dragon has no tear glands, but the sky demon is feeling its eyes are astringent. He is the spirit of chaos, will he cry? But he now has an unprecedented feeling in his heart, with a great satisfaction in the acid, let him want to cry, very want to cry. "It''s a three-day old day. When you look at each other! I didn''t expect that you had to rise to such a level in such a short time. "The demon coldly looked at Chu Rui, who was panting in front of him, as well as the fortune standing in front of him. His pupils suddenly tightened. He really did not expect that, after he killed Chu Rui last time, this guy''s strength could rise to such a level in such a short time. If he is allowed to continue, to what extent will he grow up in this turbulent era? Sure enough, it is The demon''s heart is faint sigh, have never had the jealousy feeling to rise! "Die, demon, today, I will kill you! It''s just a little interest. In the future, I will personally behead your own head, a snow before shame Chu Rui is playing with the blade of chaos in his hand. The small dagger moves like a butterfly in his hand, which looks very beautiful. But, that sends out the ferocious killing intention and the bloody breath, with Chu Rui''s indifference at the moment, let the temperature drop a lot. "What a man who knows nothing about heaven and earth!" By Chu Rui said so, the demon immediately angry, loud laugh. "I want to see how you cut off my head!" Chu Rui''s whole body was shocked, and his expression became extremely pale in an instant. Because the voice is not from the devil in front of him, but from the side. Slowly turning his head, I saw a cold looking figure looking at himself indifferently. Demon, the real body has come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1567 Churui''s face sank! The devil, his real body, came to the earth! Do you have such a bad father? The group of ancient gods and saints in the divine world, as well as Hongjun Daozu, did they eat excrement? So many people can''t stop a demon? "I didn''t expect that you could force this seat into such a situation!" Coldly looking at Chu Rui, the murderous machine in the eyes of the demon is not covered up. Chu Rui took a deep breath and did not speak. He is tight and ready for the best. No matter how the devil comes, he may be able to suppress him with his strength, but he is absolutely impossible to sneak into him. "I''ll give you a choice of ten interest time. The conditions are the same as those mentioned just now." The cold words of the devil vomited out again, making the surrounding temperature directly drop to below zero. Chu Rui did not move, but tightly held the blade of chaos in his hand, and his determination to fight to the death was at a glance. What was the condition? That is to put down the weapons and let them be slaughtered. At the same time, they should turn over the pearls of life in the fairyland. What did you get in return? One''s own life, plus a promise, a promise not to settle accounts after autumn, looking for Qin Yue and other women''s troubles. Chu Rui couldn''t help laughing! Do you think it was me? So arrogant! "It seems that you really intend to fight against this seat to the end!" Ten rest time, fleeting. The demon glanced at Chu Rui indifferently, without any joy or sorrow in his eyes. It seemed that he had made such a choice for Chu Rui, which he had already expected. "In that case, why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you want to defeat people without fighting? Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person. You don''t have much time. It is estimated that the great gods, saints and even the great masters of Hongjun will be able to arrive here soon. Is it really good to waste time like you? " Chu Rui squinted and was extremely disdainful of the demons. I thought he was a character before, but I didn''t expect to be so mean. In order to achieve the goal by any means, this is a successful person must have the psychological quality. However, the devil''s behavior is beyond the bottom line of all people. He can''t do it like a demon. Maybe it''s because he grew up in the human world. Even though he is dirty and dark, he has light and hope at least. He is still a man with heart and conscience, and will be influenced by morality and humanity. "It won''t take long to kill you!" Ten rest time has passed, and the demon is no longer talking nonsense with Chu Rui. Indeed, as Chu Rui said, he was in a fierce battle with the old enemy led by Hongjun in the divine world. This move was a gold cicada out of the shell, and he would go through the gang soon. Those guys are going to come after you. This place, the place of origin, has been sealed before, so no matter who it is, even if he and Hongjun such as chaotic spirits can not break through, even if they know, they can''t enter at all. This time the seal is broken, anyone can come in. He must seize the greatest initiative before the hypocrite Hongjun arrives, so that he can have the opportunity to take the most ultimate treasure among the six realms and realize his greatest ambition. And all this, the greatest hope, lies in the young man in front of him. "Whew..." Chu Rui now finally know, broke out the most ultimate strength of the demon, how terrible. Just a flicker, actually basically ignored the rules of the earth, broke through the speed of light came to his side, a hard blow, in his no time to react, hit his cheek. Grass, too fast, it''s not a grade at all! If more than 5% of the strength of any person comes to the earth, it means that no matter who comes to the earth, 95% of the strength can be suppressed. Not only individuals, but even magic weapons are sealed in this way. Therefore, even if the earth is very fragile, but under the protection of such a law, even if it is like a demon, it can''t be destroyed by all efforts. However, the power that demons can play is not used to destroy, but to fight, which is simply invincible. Even if the whole world''s nuclear bombs are thrown at this cargo, at most, it will be able to make him seriously damaged and destroy the body in a serious way, but he will never be killed. When such a terrible existence uses such a terrible force against a person, it is basically invincible. Now, Chu Rui is experiencing such a terrible storm. He has been hanged and beaten by the demons. He has no power to fight back. Under the condition of being suppressed by 95% of its strength, NIMA can still reach the speed of light. This NIMA is simply non-human. "Ang..." With a cry, the sky demon, who had been badly hurt, rushed to help with the bloody body of Zixiao dragon. And fortune is also a bit of teeth, joined the war circle. At this time, he did not want to defeat the demons. Even though Chu Rui, Tianyun or TIANYAO were present, they all wanted to kill the devil, but if they didn''t have the ability, they would not have delusions. All they have to do now is to delay the arrival of the divine army.The demon is also desperate, will fight in the divine world belongs to all his subordinates still there. Without him, Hongjun is enough to kill all those dregs. In this way, it means that this will be the last battle of demons. If you win, you still have a chance to reach the top. If he is defeated, all the members of his team will be gone. If he is waiting for him, he must be dead. So, demons are more urgent than they are. "Get out of here, all of you!" The impatient demon has begun to get impatient. If he drags on like this, he must have finished playing. Don''t care so much, he burst out a roar, will own that terrible strength 100% play, the brute force shows incisively and vividly. Damn it! Looking at the familiar roulette in the hand of the demon, Chu Rui hated the boundless scolding. The wheel of the six realms, originally the most powerful weapon in his hand, has now become the treasure of the demon to deal with him. This is in trouble! Chu Rui''s face turned blue in an instant. Here on earth, everything will be suppressed, but only the six realms roulette will not. He didn''t know the reason, just because the immortal pearl in his hand was not weakened at all. Now, seeing the power of the six circles wheel plate, I firmly believe this idea. It''s not good! He was already in the downwind and could only defend passively, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. But now it seems that it can''t be stopped. The power of the wheel of six circles is too strong, and it is still the peak state that has not been weakened at all. It''s not fun at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1568 When will your master, the bastards of the gods come? For a long time, the gods and Buddhists headed by Hongjun cannot even kill a group of small demons without the leadership of the gods? Chu Rui has been painted several places. If the body is really strong at this time, he is estimated to have hung up. He is protecting the fate, and the demon uses his huge body to protect them. Most of the damage was carried by the demon. Otherwise, he would be even worse. MD, can you use magic? Seeing the magic of heaven holding the six circles of the wheel plate majestic appearance, Chu Rui suddenly became furious. "Give me a little delay!" The voice was secret, and the demon and the yunyun who received his information suddenly gave a strong look. The demon followed himself so long, all the way to see him grow up, naturally know Chu Rui is in chaos suit. And the heaven luck is now connected with Chu Rui and shared memory, and naturally knows what he is going to do. Take a deep breath, the energy that can be used by the whole body is not retained, all of which are injected into the chaos suit, which completely stimulates its hidden power. Endless variety of light in the crazy shine, a variety of powerful growth effects constantly added to his body. "Spirit of the instrument - call! The ultimate form! " Hum The wings of chaos, the helmets of chaos, the armor of chaos, the ornaments of chaos, the shoes of chaos, the beads of chaos, the face of chaos! Purple thunder unicorn, nine smallpox fairy, giant Ao, nine tail demon fox, qingluan Fire Phoenix, Tianyun, evil thousand face beast! The seven parts of chaos suit, a total of eight weapons, are all summoned out, and this time Chu Rui is the ultimate form call to break the boat and perform. The eight weapons spirits are all integrated into seven parts (the boots of chaos are divided into two spirits: qingluan and Huofeng). The power of chaos package components is added to itself. The explosive growth of strength has reached the level of ancient gods. Not only that, each of them uses its own power, as well as the power and skills of the chaos package that is attached to the self. Equivalent to churui in a moment, there are eight super players who will use chaos skills. "Chaos armor!" Chu Rui himself, after increasing all skills, is to display many chaos suits of forbidden skills and even nihilism, all cards out, and fight against the demon. He never put hope on others, rather than think of Hongjun to come to rescue, rather than rely on himself. Chaos armor is the nihilism of the chaos ball, the source of power of the chaos suit. It will combine all the parts of the chaos suit together, and form an armor. The equipment originally divided into nine different parts was rearranged to form a piece of equipment, and obtained a very terrible mysterious power. "Chaos nine yuan meteorite explosion kill kill!" The forbidden technique, the forbidden skill of the Pearl of chaos, is the source of power. This skill combines the nine elements formed after chaos separation. It perfectly integrates the two similar elements together and carries out powerful and incomparable bombing. This OK, good, very good! Chu was excited at once, because he saw the side that was enough to turn the situation around. The effect of the chaos suit is not weakened. This is the pinnacle that came from Pangu, which was created when the chaotic world was not separated. Even if the earth is mysterious, it can not stop its power at all. In other words, the mysterious rule of the earth is useless for the chaos suit. In this way, the power that chaos suits can play is 100%. This, finally, is to let Chu Rui see hope, and hold six circles of wheel wheel of the God demon confrontation hope. "Cut the sky and crack the ground!" "The chopping of chaos!" The forbidden and nihilistic skills belonging to the edge of chaos were waved by Chu Rui without hesitation, like two giant dragons, crossed the sky and rushed to the magic. "Little skill of carving insects!" However, the God demon, holding six circles of rotating wheel, is inspired one by one by the terrible secret skills recorded on the five life beads, relying on the incomparable energy in his body, and there is no sign of exhaustion. Chu Rui''s powerful offensive was completely blocked. "You have a rest. Let me come!" A Fierce bite, will be a lot of the demon and some exhausted God luck to call back down, Chu Rui holding the edge of chaos, resolutely toward the magic of the past. Chaos suit skills are not unlimited, so a few moves, used will take a long time to cool. And the six circles of the wheel wheel in the beads, recorded can be rate belongs to the field of strong secret skills, not only fierce, but also a large number. He must not be able to fight against the magic. In this way, you can only choose to fight close. Eight spirits, which are combined with chaos suits, can now play their original strength, not under the oppression of the earth law, but also the strength has made great progress, reaching the level of the ancient gods. In the case of the demon being suppressed, only the six circles can be controlled by the powerful energy, and they are undoubtedly good helpers. "Bastard!"Chu Rui crazy impact, but can not get close to the demons, that guy also know his intention, not to give him a chance to fight. A stream of fierce evil gas burst into the air and opened the battle range within 500 meters. Chu Rui wanted to get close to it, but it was impossible. Since you want to play remote, I will help you! Put the blade of chaos on the left hand, because it is one of the components of the chaos suit, and can''t be put into the backpack. Otherwise, chaos armor, which can only be implemented by all the parts of the chaos suit together, will collapse. However, holding it on the left hand, it can still be maintained. If you can''t fight closely, the blade of chaos will have no effect at all. It''s just used to maintain chaos armor. Right hand move, a golden sword suddenly appeared in Chu Rui''s hand! Xuanyuan sword! The power of chaos in the body quickly covered the golden sword, and the gray energy covered the bright golden awn. Driven by the force of chaos, Xuanyuan sword can exert its original strength. One sword makes the world! The hand is a unique skill. The sword of life is determined by the emperor''s sword. With the breath of life revived by all things, the powerful law forces crush away. In an instant, the evil spirit created by the devil that day is full of death and despair is quickly dispelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1569 "Good sword moves!" The devil couldn''t help crying. He has never seen such a sword trick, which contains the power of the law, and is extremely strong. "Kill ghosts and gods with one sword!" It is also a wild sword cut out, super powerful power sword, with the invincible sharpness. The sonorous and terrifying smell of killing made the sound of frantic friction with the air, like ghosts crying and howling, fierce and incomparable. "One sword destroys heaven and earth!" "A sword to cut the way of heaven!" It''s impossible to get a demon just by killing ghosts and gods with one sword. He is not the waste of Haotian at the beginning, and even Haotian will be killed only after he resists a whole set of imperial swords. Even though he does not use all his strength and is in the way of defending in front of him, it does not wipe out the power of Haotian. Now we are faced with a demon who is more powerful than Haotian. If we don''t show the spirit of 120000, we are looking for a way to die. Asshole! Chu Rui was three swords in a row. The extremely terrible three swords were forced to the demon. He was furious in his heart. He has never been forced into such a situation. Just now, the last sword cut the way of heaven. The bright light of the sword almost covered the whole sky. Even though he did his best, he was still cut by 18000 swords. Even though he did not cause any damage to him, he only lost a lot of energy in his body. But this is undoubtedly in the face of his hard, which has always been a love of face, how can he accept? The devil was angry, and his whole body released a rolling evil spirit. From a distance, it was just like a huge black ball, which was extremely evil and destructive, which made people shiver. "Get out of here After using the three swords with super destructive power, Chu Rui was temporarily tired, and the aftereffect was not continued. The demon wanted to seize this opportunity to rush forward, but was blocked by a purple thunder curtain with a length of ten thousand meters. The purple unicorn on the head of the purple thunder Unicorn releases brilliant brilliance. The powerful Zixiao God thunder is used by him. Under the fusion of the wings of chaos, he can finally completely control the essence of Zixiao God thunder, forming such a huge thunder screen. The most just and majestic thunder stopped the power of darkness and gave Chu Rui time to recover. "Darkness devours!" The demon is attacking the purple thunder sky curtain. Even though the purple thunder unicorn is very strong now, it can''t last long. But he was not alone in the fight. The body of the evil Qianmian beast, which blends with the face of chaos, suddenly shakes twice. The strange mask on his face suddenly releases the pure power of darkness. He opens his mouth and sucks, and a terrible whale swallows the power of the demon. "The heart of chaos!" Looking at are blocking the demons, to fight for their own recovery time of many spirit. Chu Rui pinched the heart of chaos in front of his chest, and started the nihilistic skill - the heart of chaos. In an instant, the spirit of all the people present, except the enemy of the demon, was connected to everything. He is connected with many spirits, but what he is fighting for now is all. So, he used a function of this skill to connect all the mind and spirit together. "Vulcan realm!" Qingluan and Huofeng send out a long cry, with them as the center, the direction reaches the huge flame of thousands of miles, and the prison instantly forms, covering all the people. And under their constant compression, they finally formed a mini cage of no more than 10 cubic meters, which just closed the demon. "The power of nine days!" The nine smallpox fairy flutters the graceful wing, the whole body releases the incomparably powerful life force, is shrouded by that sacred and full of gentle light, instantly from a small point which can be grasped by one hand, she grows into a exquisite and floating peerless beauty. At the same time, all the people lost their vitality, and all of them lost their vitality. Not only that, even though the demons, which were shrouded by this life force, were not as traumatized as those of other demons, they also suffered a great impact, and the energy in their bodies was partially suppressed. "Chaos guard!" The giant Ao restored its largest body and directly enveloped a hundred thousand miles in its defense, so as not to let this terrible force spread out and destroy the unexpected places. Among them, a small protective border was formed on Chu Rui and others to guard against the sudden attack of the demons. "Fox tail blade!" Nine tail fox originally wanted to bewitch the mind, but she wanted to bewitch the gods and demons with her way of life. With the fox fire attack, but also because of the qingluan Huofeng''s Huoshen domain to give up, after all, her fox fire is corroding, and the power of darkness is also corroding, the effect on the demons should not be big. In this way, he can only turn his nine tails into an invincible blade and stab the demons trapped in the border. "Linjiao thunderstorm!" And the purple thunder unicorn, which had blocked the demons from moving forward, was not idle. After the demon was trapped by the boundary formed by the fire god field, he cancelled the defense type of thunder curtain, and directly summoned the Zixiao God thunder to bombard the demon that was already unable to move.As for Xiao yun''er, after taking a look at her sister, she found that fortune had nothing to do with her. She was only slightly injured and consumed too much. Moreover, this situation was still in the power of nine days of the nine smallpox fairy. She recovered quickly and was relieved. However, the hatred for demons did not weaken at all. Now the demon is trapped in the enchantment. She doesn''t directly stimulate the blood in her body. She restores Pangu''s body to chop at that guy. She just flicks and shoots out with a series of pointing guns, and stabs the demon''s body fiercely. "Ha ha ha ha ha Interesting, really interesting! I didn''t expect you to hide it. Pangu''s armor, now in your hands, can play to this extent, but also found a match with the spirit of the weapon. Even the fusion state of the ultimate form has been displayed. It seems that we have underestimated you! " In the face of the wild attacks of many weapons and spirits, the demon sneered and did not have any look of panic, so he could not calm down. He glanced at Chu Rui, who was a little pale because of excessive consumption. He looked at the nine smallpox fairy who was floating in the sky, spreading his wings and sprinkling endless life force. The finger of the demon who was being rapidly recovered moved by the cage formed in the Huoshen area moved slightly. A demon spirit broke through the boundary and attacked her. No matter what level of fighting! Mammy, you have to die first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1570 With ju''ao as a meat shield, qingluan Huofeng has become a restricted profession such as array mage. The Nine Tailed Fox is like a soldier, and xiaoyun''er is equivalent to an archer''s long-range bombing. The evil thousand faced beast absorbs the energy of the demon like a dark priest to exert various weakening buffs. The nine smallpox Fairy is like a shepherd who has milk and can add buff. The purple thunder kylin beast is a magician who exports explosive watches to carry out crazy Bombing Such a combination has been taken into account in all aspects. It is invincible to advance, attack and defend! For other grades of existence, even saints and serious sages, Chu Rui fully believes that they can be defeated! It''s a pity that they are facing a demon, not a level of existence at all. Failure is almost inevitable. He didn''t want them to defeat the demons. He just delayed his recovery and weakened the demons'' energy. That''s enough. The rest, he churui himself! "Whew..." The sudden situation, so that all of us did not expect, the evil spirit exerted by the demon, instantly hit the nine smallpox fairy who was spreading her wings and arms in the sky. The power of life does restrain the power of darkness, but there is nothing absolute in the world. The so-called restraint is not complete restraint. It''s like water conquering fire, but how can a liter of water extinguish the fire that burns a house? What is related to restraint is not real total restraint, but also depends on the strength. Is the life force of nine smallpox fairies strong? Strong! But compared with the dark power of demons, it is still too poor. If this evil Qi hits the front, even if the nine smallpox fairy does not die, it must be seriously injured. Let alone that this battle can not make a difference. It will take us many years and suffering to eliminate the evil Qi that rushes into the body. "The Lord of heaven''s demon world is so despicable, isn''t it However, just when the evil spirit was about to hit the nine smallpox fairy, even less than 50 cm away from her, a dark shadow suddenly passed by, hugged her, and then the space twisted and disappeared in place. At the same time, Chu Rui''s sarcastic voice also rang. "The law of space? Oh, I forget that even if you don''t have chaos disk, you also have Pangu''s immortal chaotic armor, which has a little ability to control the laws of space. " The demon slightly Leng for a moment, immediately just think of it. Even though the six circles wheel is no longer in Chu Rui''s hands, the chaotic boots in the chaos suit also contain the power of space. It is reasonable that the inevitable sneak attack just now has been resolved. "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to pretend. If you want to play sneak attack, you can''t hide my eyes! " Looking at the nine smallpox fairy shivering in his arms, and connected with his mind, he naturally knew how frightened she was now. In his impression, the nine smallpox fairy is such a lovely elf, but now it has become like this, which makes him extremely angry. "Kill yourself!" The demon snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly soared. In an instant, he broke the boundary created by qingluan Huofeng with all his strength, and then opened his mouth and swallowed all the thunder of Zixiao God. "Drink..." The endless Zixiao God thunder that was just devoured was transformed into the devil''s stomach for a moment, and was directly used as his move. In an instant, the Nine Tailed demon fox and the evil thousand face beast were all repulsed and severely damaged! They are very strong, but they are facing the demons. They are not of the same level at all. The strength gap is really too big. However, can give Chu Rui to fight for so much time to recover, especially the nine smallpox fairy''s power of life. That''s enough. Taking all the spirits back into the chaos suit, Chu Rui again stood face to face with the demon and continued the unfinished duel. "I''m giving you a chance! Are you going down The devil''s eyes, which are even colder than the poisonous snake, stare at Chu Rui and spit out a word coldly. "Are you mean? I don''t want to answer such a stupid question Chu Rui''s expressionless face even did not want to smile, scornfully glanced at this guy, mercilessly refused. He had no idea why the devil should mention such impossible things at this moment. He and he had been in the same boat for a long time. In this case, should we persuade him to surrender? Do you think too much? "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless For Chu Rui''s merciless refusal, he was beating his face hard. The demon didn''t have much reaction, just as cold as before, and no other reaction. "Is it? Then I really want to see how cruel you are Chu Rui sneers, it is obvious that for the demons this meaningless threat, not cold at all. "I wish you could be so calm after seeing this!" As soon as the demon waved his hand, a dark mirror formed by energy appeared above his head. Xuanguang mirror is not only a kind of magic, but also a magic weapon. However, whether as a magic weapon or as a magic, there is an effect, that is to watch a remote place. This is just like remote video, very convenient. However, this kind of magic is very energy consuming, and it is easy to find if it does not exceed the strength of the viewer.The city in the dark mirror is trapped in the terrible tsunami, earthquake, typhoon and other disasters. Countless people are struggling. The tiny people are so insignificant under the extremely powerful natural disaster. Life, is so fragile, better than grass mustard, easy is can be taken away countless. "With that, you want to threaten me? Are you too naive? " Chu Rui sneered, even though the scene of the Xuanguang mirror looked extremely shocking, which made his heart couldn''t help tightening up, however, it didn''t have any egg use. He is not one of those so-called heroes of great Xia. He is willing to be captured with his bare hands. In this case, he is an idiot. This is a conspiracy. Even though the enemy''s ideas are clear, they have to be affected. Even if you will not compromise, but more or less will be affected by a little bit, then the enemy''s goal will be achieved. "These don''t work. What about this one?" Tianmo had already expected that Chu Rui would not compromise because of this, and his smile became fierce. With a wave of his hand, the picture in the Xuanguang mirror moves, which makes Chu Rui''s pupil shrink instantly, and the whole person''s breath becomes extremely cold and violent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1571 "Demon, you..." In the Xuanguang mirror, there are three demons with wings and horns on their heads. They can''t attract Chu Rui''s attention, but the women of Qin Yue surrounded by them with three talents can. "How about it? Are you interested in talking about it now? " He turned a blind eye to Chu Rui''s violent eyes, and the demon flicked his fingernails gently, and his tone was very clear. This is the feeling of taking the upper hand and holding everything. It''s really wonderful. "What do you want?" Chu Rui gnawed his teeth. At the moment, his heart is shaking. Demons have completely grasped his weakness, which makes him become a wary. Originally did not occupy the upper hand, this time, is completely fell into the downwind. However, he had to compromise. He could make heaven and earth die ruthlessly, but he would never let Qin Yue suffer any harm. "What do I want? You should know! " Demon''s smile is so cold, so strange, so disgusting. But now Chu Rui did not have the slightest way, even if he wanted to give the disgusting face a few slaps in the face, and then stepped on a few feet. But it''s just a thought. Now, I''m a fish. Want to flip it? It''s impossible! Teeth bite hard, the degree of force is the gum has been shocked out of blood. Suddenly the whole world was quiet. The only people present were him, the devil, the demon and the fortune. Naturally, the demon will not say much, and the demon and fortune know his disposition, and naturally know how he will choose. And as long as it is what he believes, no matter who it is, it can never be changed. They knew how important those women were in his heart. So they won''t dissuade. Not only is it useless to dissuade, but it will also make their impression in his mind worse, which is undoubtedly not what they want. "There is not much time. Don''t challenge our patience. You should know how poor our patience is. Give you three rest time. If you don''t make a choice, you''ll have to watch your beloved woman die in front of you. " Chu Rui was silent and engaged in ideological struggle. He is very clear that if he does what the devil says, it will only make him push his feet and ask for continuous improvement from childhood. His greed is endless. However, he has no way at all, he can only do it according to the requirements of the demon. No matter how greedy or appetizing the goods are, he has to fill them in. Nowadays, we can only take one step at a time. The goods have been given an ultimatum. It was obvious that he was impatient and afraid of long dreams. "Here you are!" A wave of hand, Chu Rui did not hesitate to throw the pearls of life in the fairyland. Seeing this scene, the demon sighed but did not speak, let alone stop. Fortune looks the same, but the corner of the mouth is hanging a slightly sweet smile. Xiao yun''er stood beside her, her expression changed, looking at Chu Rui''s look, soft and full of love. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." From Chu Rui''s hand took the celestial world life bead, the demon crazily laughed. The immortal life bead was inlaid on the wheel plate of the six realms. Suddenly, an indescribable wave spread and spread. The extremely terrible strong energy made Chu Rui retreat a hundred meters before he could get rid of the strength. Six life beads gather together, and the devil is going against the sky! Chu Rui laughs bitterly, but he doesn''t regret it. No matter what, he can''t watch the women being killed in front of him. He doesn''t want to control the fate of the next six realms, and he probably can''t. All he knew was that as long as he was there, he would never allow any harm to the women. He died, even if the six kingdoms were destroyed, he could not see it, and it was none of his business. He often says that he is not pedantic, but in fact, he is the most pedantic person. He knew very well how dishonest and despicable the devil was, how much appetite and desire he had. He has the ability, and the demons control enough to let him sell all the trumps, naturally will mercilessly drain all his use value. Even in the end, it was impossible for him to save the women. He understood that very well. But it''s another thing to understand that we can''t do it. Obviously, with his nature, even if he died, he would never have done such a thing. He could not see the women hurt because of him. Perhaps the future is gloomy, without any light and hope, but this is nothing. As long as people are still there, there is hope. If Qin Yue died, there would be nothing. Even if the hope of victory is almost equal to zero, he has to fight. Because, to live is to hope. "Now, take me to that place! Don''t play tricks. If you have the idea of delaying the arrival of Hongjun''s old man, you are wrong. Don''t waste your time, or you will regret it The demon grinned coldly. In addition to the seventh one in the legend, the one holding the six life beads is already the highest level of the six circles. Even if he is indifferent, he can''t hide the extreme surprise. "Place? Where? " Chu Rui was stunned. It''s not that he''s pretending to be stupid, but he really doesn''t know what the devil is talking about. How can he understand such a sentence without any sign?"You want to play garlic?" The happy look on the face of the demon was suddenly lost by Chu Rui''s performance. His voice was cold, just like the nine you evil spirit. His eyes full of negative emotions looked at Chu Rui, and his fingers were shaking slightly. If the shaking was a little bigger, it would send out a signal. At that time, the three demons would wave their butcher knives to Qin Yue and other women. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s either a white point or a rip!" Chu Rui was a little angry, and wanted to go straight to the son of a bitch with a few marks on his face. However, looking at Xuanguang mirror inside embrace together, in the face of those ferocious demons and shivering Qin Yue and other women, he still put up with it. "Well? Have you not told him, little girl Look at Chu Rui''s expression. It''s not fake. And his biggest weakness is still in his own hands, so to speak, the situation is not out of his body. At present, the demons turned their eyes to the fate. "What''s going on?" Looking at the fate of flying up and standing side by side with himself, Chu Rui could not help asking. In order to save the fate of heaven, he had double cultivation with her, and entered the highest level of double cultivation. Yu mingled with emotion and connected with spirit. In this case, everything between them is mutual, including memory. So, what does fortune know that he doesn''t know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1572 "Do you remember the five reasons I told you? Five reasons to help you! " Fortune showed a bitter smile. Chu Rui naturally remembers that when he was buried in the soul abyss, Hongjun personally sent him into the realm of God burial. In that place, he got the help of fortune. There is no free lunch in the world, so he asked Tianyun why he wanted to help him. And fortune gave him five reasons. "First reason: I want to help you. This is my personal reason, because of the relationship between you and me, because I love you, so I want you to be a man of determination. I know what you left me for, so I will help you, so that you can use your real strength to grab me to your side "The second reason is to change or destroy the world of God burial. Because of the change of heaven and earth, there are countless felons in the world of God burial. Once this place is destroyed and let them go out, it will certainly stir up the storm and make the already chaotic world even more chaotic. And, by that time, the demon''s hand had reached there. So, you can either control the world of God burial and change it. If not, it can only be destroyed. Otherwise, it will certainly bring great trouble to the six realms. And Tianjia exists in order to maintain the existence of the six realms. So, that''s a reason. " "The third reason: the threat of doomsday, because you are the descendant of the ancestor, the only one who can gather chaotic suits and integrate them completely without being rejected, and reproduce the chaotic armor form that only the ancestor can activate. This means that you are the person approved by your ancestors. You are the disciple of the first ancestor. Naturally, you are a member of our heavenly family, just like the five ancestors. And you, we also believe that you are the only one who can solve the threat of the final robbery and save the six realms. Therefore, to help you is to help ourselves, that is to help all living beings in the six realms. " "The fourth reason: I am a descendant of Pangu, and you are the descendant of my ancestors. You can see that this reason is very similar to the third reason. It is a little contradictory, isn''t it? In fact, the root of this reason is that you are the benefactor of our ancestors, and the most fundamental reason for the birth of the descendants of Pangu. Although our Tian family is known as the first family in the six realms, it is getting weaker and weaker as time goes on. The reason is that generations of clansmen are inferior to each other, and their affinity and control of the power of chaos are even worse. If you teach new methods, or combine with Tianjia women, and create a strong offspring, and continue to spread, the Tian family will soon disappear, or at least the people will disappear. " "The fifth reason: the great emperor of the nether world! This reason, I did not tell you at the beginning, now I will tell you. Because you are the reincarnation of Youming, one of the spirits of chaos. When the first ancestor emerged, he left an oracle to tell us everything. He gave a secret treasure to the great emperor of the nether world. Hongjun Daozu had a jade dish given by his ancestors, which led to the opening of Zixiao palace. And the great emperor of the nether world had the reincarnation mirror, so as to control the power of the six ways, open up the ghost world, and let all living beings begin to reincarnate. You are the most just and compassionate person in the six realms recognized by our ancestors. Whatever it is, you can wash your sins and enter into samsara. Therefore, we will not hesitate to help you The words of fortune made Chu Rui clear in an instant. Chu Rui naturally remembers the memory fragments formed by the dialogues in the temple of heaven and fortune. And the content that was transferred from the divine consciousness of heaven belongs to her thoughts. In the past, they shared their memories and connected their spirits, which was just no cover up. But thought is not included. You can see other people''s memories, but you can never control other people''s thoughts. Now, when Tianyun said it, Chu Rui knew what was going on. "What was the place that the devil said that day?" Chu Rui couldn''t help asking. In the spiritual world, the consumption of time is one tenth of that of the outside world. To be exact, it is because spiritual communication only needs a moment to convey, and it does not need to spend a lot of time to say the words one by one. In contrast, the time used naturally becomes very small. However, even so, Chu Rui is still very flustered. Now his weakness is under control, and the devil is completely invincible in the face of him. This war, it can be said, can not play. Before he started playing, he was doomed to lose. "Do you know why the earth is called the place of origin?" Tianyun took a deep breath. "Isn''t it because this is the birth of Pangu''s five ancestors, the beginning of Tianjia, and Pangu''s last blood?" Chu Rui is a little surprised. Is there something else in it? "It''s not that simple. This is the top secret of Tianjia. Even I don''t know. Only the five ancestors and less than ten elders know the secret. Originally, my strength has reached a certain degree, and after my heart is recovered, I can know the secret. But these years, I have been worried about you. So the elders were afraid that I would do something irrational, so they sealed the secret that the owner should have known in my mind. If it wasn''t for you "Double cultivation" is an all-round open spirit. It absorbs your positive energy and integrates your own negative power. After you leave the imperial enemy, you break the seal. I don''t know yet. "Looking at Tianyun''s coquettish appearance when he said "double cultivation", Chu Rui''s haze was swept away. In a twinkling of an eye, he thought of the girls of Qin Yue who were still under the devil''s paw, and his heart was depressed again. "You should know chaos green lotus?" Tianyun saw Chu Rui''s gloomy look, and naturally knew what he was thinking in his heart at the moment. He spoke quickly and shifted his attention. "The chaotic green lotus is the core of the whole chaotic universe, which absorbs the absolute essence energy of the whole universe and forms slowly. However, as the saying goes, extremes must be reversed. The chaotic Black Lotus, which absorbed the power of endless chaos, turned into a shining green lotus, which misfits the whole chaotic universe. "The earth is the original center of the chaotic world and the birthplace of chaos Qinglian. That''s why there are so many rules here. In addition to the original pan devil can enter here, no one can enter here. The ancestors sealed the chaos suit here. From then on, this place, called the core of chaos, has become the largest treasure house and the most mysterious place of the whole six realms! " PS: six million words. It''s stinky and long. I don''t know how to write it. However, no matter what, in the end, there are still many brothers who insist on seeing now. I sincerely thank you. This book is about to end, because there is no outline, so the specific situation is not known. It''s going to end in September, absolutely. Thank you for your support. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1573 Chaos core! Chu Rui silently read the name! This name, good high-end atmosphere, on the grade, have wood have! "What do you mean?" Thinking of the content of Tianyun words, Chu Rui was a little shocked. "Yes. At the beginning, Pangu, the ancestor, sealed her here in order not to let the demons and other people touch the chaotic green lotus. At that time, because it was just the beginning of the earth, chaos Qinglian gave great support to the ancestors, so it consumed too much energy. Moreover, because it was formed by the essence of the power of chaos, in the new world, it was not adapted at all, leading to a significant reduction in its power. " "At that time, our ancestors were caught in the eye of fate, but they could not protect themselves. Naturally, they had no ability to protect the chaotic green lotus. In order to avoid the return of these guys, chaos Qinglian was sealed here after killing the demons and other people. It has also become a pure land without friars. The gods and Buddhas, even the chaotic spirits such as the demons, can not penetrate into it Chu Rui took a breath of cool air and was shocked beyond measure. Originally, it was just a guess, but after being confirmed by fate, he found that this matter was really too big. No wonder, even if the demons enter here, will become so crazy. You know, this goods originally even if was obtained six circles to turn the roulette, also has not been so disrespectful. It turns out that the earth is the real ultimate place. Here, it turned out to be the center of the universe, the birthplace and existence place of chaos Qinglian. According to the information obtained by Hongjun and other chaotic spirits, all of them are incomplete. From the chaos of the universe, there is only one perfect, and that is Pangu. This guy''s birthplace is closest to the origin of chaos, that is, chaos green lotus, and is perfectly absorbed, and the birth of ripe melon. Because Pangu was born first and created the world, which led to the split of the chaotic world. They were born before the time of birth. They were born at present, just like premature birth, with congenital deficiencies and defects. How can we make up for the defects at such levels as the spirit of chaos? The most primitive chaotic world is no longer, unless the whole six realms are annihilated and return to the original chaotic world that has not been opened up again, the demons will have a little possibility to go back and make up for their innate nature. But the risk of doing so is really too big, a little careless, not only can''t be found naturally, but also will be a great loss of strength, and even the end of belching fart. Therefore, the most perfect and safe way is to swallow up the chaotic green lotus. Because the chaotic green lotus is the existence of the most essential energy of the chaotic world. In other words, she is the energy core of the whole chaotic world. If it devours the chaotic green lotus, it can not only make up for the innate Qi, but also make the strength soar. At that time, not to mention that it is invincible in this universe, or even to break through the limits of the universe. Whether it is the demons or Hongjun, or even the original demons, are in this for the ultimate purpose of calculation. Hongjun and TIANYAO both opened up the foreign world, that is, separate from the chaotic universe and independent of this chaotic world. Hongjun opened up the connection point of that small world, which was buried under the soul abyss, where countless gods and Demons had sacrificed for this purpose. If he had not been there, Chu Rui would never have known that those people had existed. This is because their actions touch the bottom line that the eye of destiny''s lackeys can''t forgive, so they are directly erased. And the day demon also opened up a similar small world, that is, the Flower Valley with the sky demon stele. As for the demon, he didn''t do it. He pursued absolute power. Therefore, what he wants to do is to unify the six realms directly by force, and then, on this basis, destroy the eye of heaven, defeat fate, and escape. Now, he is moving towards that goal. It is the most important and indispensable part of his plan to devour the chaotic green lotus. This is why he was so excited when he came to the original place which had been sealed by Pangu for countless years and who had never come in. In his opinion, when he came here, the chaotic green lotus was basically the thing in the bag. "The place the devil said that day was the place where chaos green lotus was sealed?" Chu Rui finally asked this sentence. Fortune didn''t speak, just nodded. At the moment, Chu Rui finally understood why the devil would be so crazy. What he had been looking forward to for hundreds of millions of years was enough to change his fate and make him enter the highest peak. Now it is in front of him. Basically speaking, it can be obtained by rubbing hands. Even he is hard to refuse, let alone the God demon who has been persistent for hundreds of millions of years. "What are you going to do?" Tianyun didn''t say anything else, just asked such a sentence lightly. What to do? Churui smiles bitterly! Actually, he didn''t know! Now he is in a mess in his mind and heart. However, no matter what, there is an idea in his heart that has never changed. That is, in any case, it is impossible for Qin Yue to suffer any harm. Maybe he helped the tyrants. Even if they were used to death, they could not survive in the end. However, even though he knew that such a solution was inevitable, he still couldn''t watch them suffer even a little harm. Chu Rui''s thought is the most open, anything can be accepted, as long as it is beneficial, it will never be rejected. But he is also the most pedantic. Even if he sees through everything as before. His persistence is always his persistence. Never change because of anything.Qin Yue can die, but they will never die in front of him or in front of him. To hurt them, you have to kill him. Therefore, no matter how, even if it is against the world, even if it is to cooperate with the immortal devil who wants to subvert the whole six realms and compromise with him, he will do that regardless of everything. Because he won''t let anyone he cares about get hurt. Unless he dies, no one can hurt the people he wants to protect. But dead, that''s different. No matter what happened later, he would not have any consciousness. Naturally, he would not have any emotion, sorrow, anger, despair and death! Fortune sighed in silence. In fact, she also knew that she said a nonsense, if Chu Rui really gave up Qin Yue, then he would no longer be him, not him in her mind. This inevitable choice makes her happy and happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1574 Tianyun looks at Chu Rui, the silent man, so that the cold and indifference on her face in the past melt away, full of softness; let the merciless and cold light in her eyes in the past all fade away, all gentle. She is the Lord of the heavenly family. From the moment she was born, she carried a lot of her ancestors'' blood. She lived so long, for the sake of others. Now, she wants to live for herself in this boundless catastrophe. Maybe her free life is too short, but it is free in the end. He died when he heard of Tao. Don''t care about the length of time, at least, she once lived for herself, free and easy, without any burden on her body. No matter what, she will support Chu Rui''s decision! Behind every successful man, there is always a woman who supports him silently. At this moment, she is no longer the God of heaven and the goddess of fortune worshipped by countless people. She is just a little woman, a little woman who silently supports the man she loves. The road ahead is dark, without any light and hope. Maybe it''s wanzhang cliff, maybe it''s all over thorns, maybe it''s fiery sea. It is undeniable that when Chu Rui made such a choice, it would never be the road of life. Even so, she also has no regrets, even if it is dead, she will bloom in this last moment, gorgeous flowers of life. Money is precious, love is more expensive. If it''s freedom, both can be thrown away. Money? What is the effect of her fortune? Even for her, the so-called money is not real money, but a towering power and magic weapon, which is more noble than the emperor. But what about that? What she yearns for is not these, but love and freedom. Being imprisoned by the position of the Lord of the heavenly family, one is born with a loss of freedom. She has lost one of the best things in her life. However, when she received the person who should be robbed by the fifth ancestor of Pangu, she had to deal with it. As a result, she lived for countless years, but still kept the girl''s heart, fell into the enemy. Now, she got love, she got freedom. Even if this time is too short, but she will also be like moths to the fire, no turning back. It is not so angry to live, it is better to love so happily, crazy once. Even if the song ends and the meteor falls, it''s just a moment. But at least, her heart is no longer so cold, step-by-step beating, like a machine, just like a walking corpse. But also had a passion, also had a heart rate, also had no regrets. "No matter what you do, I will support it!" This sentence, fortune did not say. She went up and took Chu Rui''s hand. That smile, contains all of everything, all in, not in words. Chu Rui''s anxious heart calmed down in an instant. He held the warm, tender little hand that had reached into his big hand, tightly. He held her, clearly a hand, but he felt that he had taken control of the world and got the world. At this moment, she is his only, his all! "Is communication ready? This seat gives you ten rest time. If you don''t decide, don''t blame me for being ruthless. After ten breaths, kill one person, and then continue to kill one person every three breaths. Don''t be afraid. There is still a lot of time. You can think about it slowly. There are more than a dozen, enough for you to consider. " The tone of the demon''s Yin test was introduced into Chu Rui''s ear, but now he will not be provoked by this guy and become restless. The spiritual exchange, has let Chu Rui know the cause and effect of the matter, a shallow understanding of the current situation. Naturally, the demon could see that he was communicating with the fortune spirit, so he could not bear to urge him just for two breaths. It''s a big deal, and the devil knows it. Chaotic blue lotus, which is the first treasure in the chaotic world, can be called the absolute no exception in this universe No1! There are too many things to deal with, and the impact involved is really too great. Chu Rui is a man, not a cruel devil, nor a cold and merciless God. Therefore, demons are also afraid. Because people are subject to too many so-called moral and other ethical constraints, such as killing relatives with justice, sacrificing one''s life for justice, and poisoning is too deep. For the sake of love, perhaps Chu Rui can choose to sacrifice himself. But it is not impossible to sacrifice yourself and even your lover for the sake of the whole six realms. Is churui a fool? Obviously not! At the beginning, he made a hole in others. Word of mouth and other things are bad in the whole six circles. Even if it''s a good thing to say now, people won''t believe it. In this way, things become very simple. Even if Chu Rui cooperated with him perfectly, he would never let those women of Chu Rui live. Since all this is the case, why does Chu Rui want to help him? So, demons are very anxious now. That kind of threat is just the subconscious behavior under the disorder of disease treatment, which has already been exhausted. "Let''s go!" Ignoring the chatter of the devil, Chu Rui turned his head and looked at the fortune. Up to now, he did not understand why the seal of the earth would be broken, perhaps because of the arrival of the ultimate disaster, which led to the confusion of rules. But none of this matters. The end of the robbery, worthy of the end of Yan. No one knows whether the whole six realms can resist this consideration.The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! For this sentence, Chu Rui scoffed. Because the person who pursues this sentence must be a hero. But, unfortunately, he''s not a hero. If a person, a man, can''t even protect the people he wants to protect, then what''s the qualification to save other strangers? Maybe he is too narrow-minded, but he just can not achieve such a situation. He is just a person, an ordinary person, maybe a little powerful, but still not a saint, not a God, just an ordinary person. Regardless of the outcome, but Chu Rui will never allow, because of his reason, resulting in his love of the people suffered a little bit of harm. Only when people are alive can there be hope. If people die, there is nothing. Even if it is reincarnation, it is already another person. Just like him. He is no longer the first emperor, the youtianling, the Oriental Wuji, and even the nether world. He''s just him. He''s just churui. If they die, even if they find their reincarnation, they are no longer the original she, is no longer Chu Rui in the mind of that she. Moreover, it is impossible to allow the reincarnation of the soul under the slaughter of the ferocious demons of the demons. It will only drive the soul out of the ashes. Chu Rui absolutely can''t watch such a thing happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1575 The future is the future, because it contains infinite possibilities! You will never know what your future will be and what will change! Perhaps at this moment, Chu Rui is to see through himself is the future. That is because they are threatened, they try their best to help the demons, which leads to their own killing, and Qin Yue will follow his example. After that, the demon got what he wanted and destroyed or enslaved the six realms. But all these have nothing to do with him who is dead. But after all, this is only a guess. Even if the probability of occurrence of this conjecture in the future is as high as 99%, even if there is a mutation rate of 0.0 million 0001%, then it may change. Chu Rui has accepted the worst consequences, things can not be changed that the ending is even worse. In this way, by such psychological preparation, he will not be subject to any constraints. People die like lights out, he can''t watch Qin Yue and other women killed. To save them, the first condition is that they have to live. If you don''t cooperate with demons, Qin Yue and other women will die. Cooperate with demons, then they won''t die, and maybe there will be some turning point. It may be self deception, but it is also possible. Now Chu Rui, there is no way, even if the chance is only one hundred million, he must gamble and fight. Because, this is his only chance. No matter how slim the success rate is, he can only try. If you fail, you will die. He''s a dead man. He''s looking away. Death is not terrible. What is terrible is that one lives alone and suffers from boundless loneliness and torture. No sorrow is greater than death! If Qin Yue and they are all dead, he is only a dead person, a living walking corpse. Even if it is to frustrate the demons, there is no way to recover anything. His pursuit is the acme of martial arts. Before that, however, there is a higher pursuit. That is to be with the people you love forever. This is the first premise. A person''s peak, is lonely, is lonely. He didn''t want such a peak. Tianmo grasped Chu Rui''s weakness, and guessed Chu Rui''s mind with his nature of mind. Naturally, he was a little nervous. Because no one in the world is so stupid. Maybe some people will sacrifice all the things for their beloved, even their own lives. However, there will never be a person who clearly knows that he has given everything and sold out the whole world. After billions of endless lives, what he gets is still the end. If he dies, the person he wants to protect will still die, and he will do such a ridiculous thing. But that''s what Chu Rui did! The demon himself couldn''t believe it. He didn''t have any confidence to speak. He wants to stimulate Chu Rui with the blood of those women. However, it also gave a very sufficient time, a full ten interest. You know, before let Chu Rui think about the time, but only three rest. In this way, we can see his current psychological state. Chu Rui understood what the devil was thinking, worrying and worrying about at the moment. But he has already decided that others won''t do it, which doesn''t mean he won''t. He can be negative to people in the world, but he will never be negative to them. He can give up all his life, even if it is his own life, will never abandon Qin Yue and them. Looking at fortune, he pinched her hand. She nodded, did not look at the ugly face of the demon, with her hand as a needle, toward her eyebrows. A drop of thick blood drops from the center of heaven''s eyebrows! This is the earth, the birthplace of chaos Qinglian, and also the edge of Pangu''s birth. As a heavenly family with Pangu''s blood, it has always been guarding here. From the ancient and wild times, until now, science and technology is about to enter the star, Tianjia is the king of the planet without crown. The so-called country, in their eyes, is nothing. As the master and guardian of this land, the master of Tian family is undoubtedly the absolute God. Only the master of the heavenly family can open the place sealed by the ancestors. Only the early blood of Pangu can be the key to open the seal. A drop of eyebrow painstaking efforts, dripping down, in the mountain range that has existed for countless years, splashed countless ripples. The invisible array, under the effect of this drop of blood, starts a tedious and incomparable movement. It''s like an extremely complicated opportunity. It''s like overlapping and uncoupling, one layer at a time. Only when this layer is untied can it go smoothly to the next layer. If it''s wrong, it won''t open, and there will even be an extremely terrible chain reaction. The blood of heaven is the best key. Otherwise, even the most powerful array mages in the six realms will never be able to solve the complicated and powerful chain seal array. The time for a cup of tea has passed, and the demon has been extremely impatient, because he feels that he has been found out of his shell. He has stayed in the divine world as cannon fodder, and the elite who have been cultivated for countless years have been gradually destroyed under the crazy attack. Before long, Hongjun''s hypocrite will come here with a group of so-called ancient gods. At that time, it would be a great disadvantage for him, a lonely man. Even if he had a basically complete six circles wheel, it was the same."Hum..." When the patience of demons is about to be completely wiped out, the tedious serial array is finally completely lifted. A mini black hole about 100 meters in size appears in the middle of the mountain range. Obviously, this is the entrance to the other world, and at the other end of it is the sealed chaotic green lotus. Chu Rui and Tianyun did not hesitate to plunge in. The demon was stunned and bit his teeth and got into it. Whether there is a threat or not, he has no choice but to enter. It is not only Chu Rui who has been forced to despair, but also his demon. This time, we are playing big games. If we fail, we will die. There is no third way. "Here it is?" Today''s mini black hole, Chu Rui is found floating in the universe, looking at this piece of shining starlight, countless stars floating, there is a huge red fireball. At a glance, I feel very familiar. Sun, earth, mercury, Mars This is the Milky way? "Here is the mini universe in the core of chaos!" There is a very strange luminous stone in the hand of Tianyun. It looks like an elongated oval heart. From this, Chu Rui felt the boundless and boundless energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1576 "Here is the mini universe in the core of chaos!" The lucky words, let Chu Rui completely stunned. He glanced around. He did not come to the familiar scene in person, but he saw it countless times, whether on TV, in books, or even on the stone slabs of relics! The Milky way! This is the Milky way! Nine planets with the sun as the center, the bright solar system, the brilliant Milky way, meteors crossing, comets swimming In particular, Chu Rui is completely in a state of stagnation! What''s going on? Turning his head and looking at the fortune, Chu Rui''s eyes are full of confusion. Is it possible that the birthplace of chaos Qinglian is in this galaxy. The so-called center of the chaotic world, the Milky way? "Don''t look at me. At the beginning, my memory was sealed. Just now I was with you So my strength breakthrough, just broke the seal, remember. Look at this stone in my hand Tianyun smiles bitterly and explains slowly. When it comes to love with Chu Rui, which leads to his own strength breakthrough, the pretty alchemy can''t help but be a little red. However, Chu Rui didn''t care about this. It''s not that he didn''t appreciate his eyes, but now it''s not the time to do this. His eyes focused on the oval stone on the white palm of fortune. Is this? Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed slightly involuntarily. Looking at this seemingly familiar thing, he was sure that he must have seen it somewhere, but it was hazy. In a time, it was obvious that he would touch it, but it was that layer of film that he could not break through and could not remember. He was shocked to find that what this stone can affect is actually the universe. The vast universe centered on the solar and galactic systems. Chu Rui took a look at the light released by the stone, which was extremely sacred. After looking at this mysterious and powerful stone, he suddenly felt as if he had caught something. Fortune? Stone? All of a sudden, Chu Rui was shocked, his eyes were full of horror. At last he thought of what this familiar stone was. Master brain! That''s right. This stone is the main brain of fortune. Of course, to be exact, this stone is to make the huge super big game of "fortune" provide a huge world and billions of people. At the same time, the huge online platform has no energy source for any pressure operation, and it is also the energy supplier of intelligent brain. In other words, it''s destiny. It''s the brain. "This is the core of chaos. The treasure left by our ancestors contains the most pure power of chaos. It is the only key to open up the universe, and the only key to release the chaotic green lotus." So said fortune. This time, Chu Rui finally fully understood. Being able to support the operation of such a huge game of "fortune", it has such a terrible and almost boundless world, and it can accommodate billions of people to enter the game at the same time. What can have so much energy? Maybe the technology developed n years later can do this, but it can''t be done only with the current technology. This is not the power of technology, but the magic weapon and energy. The earth, and even the universe centered on the sun, is only a drop in the ocean in the whole chaotic world. When one looks at a planet, one feels that it is just too big to say nothing of the universe. In comparison, he is a more ant than an ant. However, this is only the limitation of his vision. It''s like an ant looking at a person and feeling that this creature is a giant. And people? How big is it? A giant dragon doesn''t look as big as a scale on itself. For one''s eyes, the universe centered on the sun is just too big. According to the science of the earth today, the outer space of the universe n light years away from the earth has been detected. They are still searching the universe in an attempt to find a planet with life similar to the earth, so that the earth is no longer alone. However, I don''t know that this universe looks like a sesame on a sesame cake in the whole chaotic world. This is the center of the chaotic universe. Outside the space sealed by Pangu, there is a natural barrier that even saints can''t pass through. If the spirit of chaos wants to break in, he has to take off a layer of skin. Moreover, they will never be able to cross this barrier. Now the reason why we can come to the earth and come to this closed inner universe is that the seal has been broken. Even so, the rules here have been suppressed to death, and the power that can be exerted is really very few. "Lift the seal of chaos Qinglian, and I can feel her breath. Over the years, the center of this chaotic world has not changed much. But I didn''t expect that Pangu turned his left and right eyes into two magic weapons: one hot and one cold, one Yang and one Yin. It''s a unique gift. I''ve worked hard. Under the harmony of yin and Yang of these two magic weapons, a land with life has been born. " "Unfortunately, even so, in the center of this chaotic world, the energy is too strong. Even if you come here as a saint, it is very difficult to absorb the energy to the extreme, let alone those weak and newborn human beings. It''s ironic that the place closest to the origin of the world is the world of science and technology, without even a practitioner. "Here comes the devil! Looking at the place where it was born, although it has changed over the years, it is still basically the same. When people return to their hometown, they are always afraid of their hometown. Although this situation did not happen to the man in front of him, it was true that he felt a little bit more or less. Of course, Chu Rui doesn''t think that this guy will have nostalgia or something like that. If you look at his burning eyes, you can see that this guy is just further away from chaos Qinglian and his heart is shaking. "Well!" We can''t wait! Chu Rui took a deep breath. He did not expect that the demons would have such great courage. They entered the black hole with their front feet, and the goods came immediately. They did not worry that this was a trap, which made it impossible for them to delay their time. Helpless to see a look, is looking at their own destiny, Chu Rui also has no way, only nodded, let her chaos blue lotus call out. No matter what, what should come, always come, can''t escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1577 Seeing Chu Rui''s painful but very firm eyes, Tianyun smiled bitterly, concentrated energy, set fire on the chaos heart core in her hand, and contact the seal of chaotic blue lotus. Maybe someone else can also break the seal of the chaotic blue lotus when they get it. But the seal is under Pangu after all. Even if he has died so long, the seal has been less firm and perfect than it was before, but it can not be broken in a short time. However, luck is as like as two peas. She is the descendants of Pangu, and the blood flowing in her body is the blood of her ancestors, that is exactly the same blood as Pangu, but not the diluted blood that has been diluted. She came to remove the seal, only a tea is not enough time to complete. The power of opening blood vessels and activating the chaos heart core in hand, Tianyun himself does not know whether it is right or not. If let the magic get chaos of blue lotus, devour it. Then in this chaotic universe, he will be omnipotent and invincible. Even if Hongjun Taoist ancestors led the whole divine world together, they could only serve him with vegetables. With the evil spirit of God and demon, there is no idea how many people will die in the six circles. Moreover, she and churui will definitely be the first object to be removed by this guy. Not only because they have resisted him, let him face lose, but also because their potential is too terrible, even the proud GOD Devil, it is absolutely impossible to let them live and grow up. Help the God demon, it is death! Don''t help the demon, it''s also death! In such a case, even idiots will never choose to help such an enemy. But she chose to help. No, because it''s what her man wants. Women, always the vassal of the strong, are just toys and tools. However, her man can do this for the woman she loves. No matter what Chu Rui wants to do, she will support unconditionally, even if she is against the world and even if she wants to subvert the six circles, she has no regrets. This is the way she chooses and Chu Rui chooses. No matter what the result, she will go on all the time. What about the destruction of the world? She lived so long, and no day she lived for herself. Now, she can ultimately lead her life and live for herself. Even if the time is short, there is no regrets. "It''s beautiful!" Under the double effect of Pangu blood vein and chaos heart core, the seal of 1.08 million is being cracked at a very fast speed, which is more ferocious than the one hundred and eight thousand seals just borrowed from Tianjia. Taking the whole solar system as the absolute internal center, taking the galaxy as the center of the big periphery, a huge lotus petal blooms and opens hazily, and appears in this huge universe. A petal of a lotus flower, its size even the Milky way can be compared, extended to tens of thousands of light-years, including countless planets. Petals one after another bloom, with the force of the natural luck, with the seal is constantly broken, petals appear more and more. The outer petals of the lotus appear, then inside, and finally the buds and stamens are guessed. Chaos of lotus, once again the chaos world! Standing in the void of the universe, watching the chaos of blue lotus bloom for billions of years, the ultimate beauty that can not be described makes Chu Rui, Tianyun, even the demon fall into a state of stagnation. This is just the rudiment of the chaotic blue lotus. It is as like as two peas, who are the same as the man, but they are not alike to the baby''s fist. But it is the essence of this man. Even if this person is destroyed, the flesh is destroyed and the energy is exhausted. But as long as the yuan God is still there, everything can stage a comeback. But if the gods are destroyed, even if the man is intact, he is gone and disappeared in the six kingdoms. The supergiant chaos lotus, which takes the solar system as the flower stamen and the galaxy as the flower bud, appears to be just like a person''s original God. If we really talk about the original ontology, it is totally different from the universe. It is no wonder that the key seal of Pangu was chaos blue lotus. At that time, he had little energy and life was not long. Only seal to the best of the ability. In other words, the size of the chaos lotus body is basically the size of the sealed universe. In fact, this is centered on the sun, and only the universe of a life planet like earth is the center of the whole chaotic world. Chaos blue lotus is born in the center of this chaotic world. "Ha ha ha ha ha 100 million years, 100 million years, our long cherished wish, finally to achieve. " Looking at this huge blue lotus with endless energy released, the magic suddenly gave out a crazy laugh. After a hundred million years of dream, it is so close now, and it is easy to reach. It is not impossible to understand that the man is so disobedient with the depth of his obsession. "You, go, walk in front of this seat!" Some crazy gods raised their feet and wanted to go towards the chaotic blue lotus, but suddenly stopped. Looking at it still far away, but because of its size, the flowing energy of the light, it seems to be in front of you, and you can reach out your hand. This is the most important treasure in the chaos world. The most powerful energy body produced by the most primitive and powerful chaos universe is the essence energy of the whole universe. Even the God is not afraid of the God devil, but also some fear. Is the spirit of chaos strong? Under the terrible chaos of blue lotus, the energy that emanates can make him go without a walk.Chu Rui frowned. He really wanted to turn around and slap the devil on his face. But when he thought of the hostage in this guy''s hand, even though he hated him to death and his nails had pierced his palm, he could only bear this tone. According to this guy''s order, he took the hand of fortune and walked in front of him to explore the way for him. Chu Rui and Tianyun''s flying speed is not slow, but in this vast universe, it is extremely slow. The chaotic green lotus is so huge that it looks as if it is in front of us, but actually wants to reach it, far away. That''s exactly what the so-called dead horse running at the mountain. Fast moving toward the center of the chaos Qinglian, previously far view, still can barely see the whole picture. But with the constant approach, the eyes in the also did not have that huge green lotus shape, can see a complete lotus petal is impossible. This guy is too big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1578 A lotus flower has numerous outer petals, and then is the bud surrounded by many petals. Inside the bud, it is the most delicate pistil. How big is the chaotic green lotus? The petals are longer than the Milky way. The length of the petals is measured in light years, and is still in the light-year unit of "10000". What is a flower bud? The flower bud is the whole galaxy. And the most delicate and smallest pistil, also special is the solar system. Such a chaotic blue lotus is so huge that people can hardly stop at the top of the mountain, and there is no end to it! Chu Rui is seven feet long and no more than two meters tall. In chaos Qinglian, his height is even dregs, even dust is not counted. As the smallest part of chaotic blue lotus, the stamen of a planet, that is, the birthplace of Chu Rui - earth, can accommodate him, at least hundreds of billions. Such a huge proportion, is absolutely indescribable, simply can not compare. Close, close! Obviously, it seems that it is very close, but in fact, the distance is at least in light years. Fortunately, the breakaway earth, without the restrictions of the rules, has recovered to the original strength of the Chu Rui trio, which can stimulate the speed, is also extremely fast. As the spirit of chaos, the speed of demons is not much. As a descendant of Pangu, Tianyun was originally the territory of her Tian family. There was no limit to it. On the contrary, it had to be increased. Naturally, the speed would not be slow. Compared with the demons and luck, Chu Rui is a little inferior. His strength can''t compare with the devil, but his condition can''t match his fortune. It''s just that he may be poor in other aspects, but in terms of speed, he is definitely the best. Three two camps, each with their own mind, quickly toward the chaotic green lotus pistil forward. There is the center of the chaotic green lotus, where the most abundant energy and the most original power are concentrated. Compared with the chaotic blue lotus, the devil is a ball? The energy contained in this huge blue lotus, even if it is just a wisp, is enough to prop up the demons, the unrivalled spirit of chaos. when the essence of the whole chaotic universe was condensed together, chaos green lotus was born. And it is with the chaos of Qinglian, this life body gradually formed, it began to slowly derive other life. Pangu, because it is closest to chaos Qinglian, was born first and absorbed the most energy. After that, chaos nine spirits were born, but they were born late, and they did not absorb enough energy, and because Pangu created the world, the environment where they were born was destroyed directly. They were forced to be born ahead of time, which led to congenital deficiencies, unable to achieve the terrible strength of Pangu, only to form the rank of the spirit of chaos. What are the nine spirits of chaos? It is in the chaotic world, in addition to Pangu, the first nine living bodies bred out of chaos, the powerful life bodies born in the chaos, so they are called chaos nine spirits. Their birthplace is not far away from chaos green lotus, or they are bred in chaos green lotus. The stamen in the flower bud is the solar system composed of nine planets centered on the sun. The birthplace of the nine chaotic spirits is now the nine planets. As the nine spirits of chaos, the demons are very clear about their birthplace. In order to make up for his congenital deficiency, there is no other way but to go back to the womb and shape it again. And his womb is basically a stamen among the buds of chaos blue lotus. The placenta of all the stamens is called the flower bud, and the flower bud is the concentrated embodiment of numerous stamens. In other words, the stamen is the essence of the devil, or the umbilical cord, which connects him with the chaotic green lotus, and provides him with the "energy conveyor belt" to absorb the power of chaotic green lotus to gestate himself. Now, if the demons want to make up for their congenital deficiency, they have to go into the bud of chaotic blue lotus, find the stamen that was born at the beginning, and continue to absorb the innate energy of chaotic green lotus. Otherwise, it will only be able to continue to be missing. Of course, it''s not just the demons. When he made up for the innate energy, the next step was to absorb other stamens. First, other chaotic spirits did not absorb the innate power. After the continuous growth, with capital, it will jump up more and absorb the energy of chaotic green lotus until it devours the whole chaotic green lotus. The chaotic green lotus is bred by the whole chaotic universe, while Pangu and chaotoujiuling are bred by chaos Qinglian. She is like their mother. However, in addition to Pangu and the two chaotic supernatural sword rhymes who want to protect the chaotic green lotus, the rest of them are not wise to protect themselves and leave, or they directly choose to eat back and kill their mother! Treacherous! Chu Rui had no father or mother. When he was a child, he would miss one or two, but this was soon over. Since childhood, he has been bullied and humiliated, which makes him understand that people can only rely on themselves. In addition to Liu Shuying, he never recognized anyone in his childhood. He does not hate his parents, if met, will not appreciate, will not hate, will only treat as ordinary people. Entering the orphanage, no matter for any reason, he was abandoned by his parents. However, even so, with his cold-blooded to the extreme, he did not know how many lives there were, but he never thought of killing his father and mother. But this group of life, which claims to have the highest wisdom, wants to kill the mother who gave birth to them, just like a leech, wants to draw the blood of her mother and let her decline and die.This is worse than a beast! Chu Rui''s heart hate, but there is no way. Not to mention that the devil still has hostages in his hand, he did not dare to make any rash moves. Even if there is no handle to be caught, with the strength of the demon, even if he and fortune unite, it is not his opponent. What to do? With the speeding speed, the distance from the center of chaos blue lotus bud has been closer and closer, but Chu Rui''s heart is more and more impatient. He repeatedly stressed that he should calm down, but in the end, there was no way. Yeah? This is it! As soon as the chaotic green lotus bud approached, suddenly, an unprecedented sense of sadness hit Chu Rui''s heart. The grief that could not be described in any words was like cutting the heart into pieces and then wring it into minced meat. It was so painful that I couldn''t breathe, my heart was broken, my soul was shaking and I was shivering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1579 What happened? Chu Rui''s abnormal condition naturally attracted the attention of the heaven and the demons. It''s impossible not to let them pay attention, because under the unprecedented pain, Chu Rui stopped moving, bent his waist, covered his chest, his face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweating, his lips had already bitten blood, his eyes were empty and his whole body was shaking. "Asshole!" The demons suddenly burst out an indescribable fury, and all the monstrous demons were released without suppression, and all the comets flying around were directly exploded. However, his anger is not because of Chu Rui, nor because of his abnormal situation at the moment, which delays his time. But "Rui, what''s wrong with you? Don''t do this, don''t do it! " It has always been calm and calm, never flustered. At the moment, the expression is trembling, and the whole body is shaking. In that speech, there is a strong cry sound. She hugged Chu Rui, and wanted to use her body''s warmth to warm the man who had gradually fallen into the boundless hell. However, it doesn''t help at all. He was shaking all over his body. He held his head and his eyes popped. He was sweating. He bit his lips. His eyes were no longer bright He''s possessed! Kill Kill Kill... " An invisible and terrible pressure was released from Chu Rui''s body. Even though it was the fate of the demon and the super saint, who was the spirit of chaos, felt the terrible stillness that he was sending out at the moment, he could not help but shiver all over his body. This was involuntary shudder. Churui is still the same churui, because his strength is still at that level. However, the present churui is not the churui just now. The stillness that he exudes is really terrible. The demon may still be able to crush, but he still shudders. Because, at the moment of Chu Rui, let him feel afraid. It is not the repression of power, but the fear, as a creature, of the instincts at its extremes. The Xuanguang mirror is still there. However, at this moment, the Xuanguang mirror, which is located in a corner of the earth, is under the care of the three demons. The chips they used to threaten Chu Rui were lost one by one. A knife, blood dripping, it is like the life of a flower, as if by the attack of the storm, petals scattered, bud collapse, stamen dilapidated. Life, slowly from the young body in the continuous passage of the bright red blood flowing, infected the earth. That originally high spirited eyes, with reluctant and affectionate, with the yearning and blessing for someone, slowly faded down. Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Sasa, Tian''er, Luo Huayu, Xiao Luoyu, Xiao deciduous, Ni Xinger, mu rouer, Guan Yihan, Han Mo''er, long Xu, Xiao Ying. One by one, they died in the hands of those three inhuman demons. As delicate as the flowers of life, so gone. Chu Rui tried every means to protect, even if it was against the world, and even sold out the whole six realms of life, including himself, to protect, so gone. A wave of hand, a flash of knife light, is the death of a life. He, churui! Whether it''s the ghost of blood hand in the real world, or the crafty hand in the fortune world. The number of people who died in his hands is endless. He killed countless people and lost his life in his hands. However, only now do we know the value of life. The kind of people who look at their care, one by one die, that kind of pain through the heart, pain broken liver and intestines, even the taste of the soul are shaking, let him instantly crazy, the moment is, fall into the boundless hell, forever fall into the dark! A person who has nothing to do with it, a person who has never known him. His life has no value, and it is not worth paying for his little emotion. Some people''s lives are worse than grass roots. However, these lives are not as good as grass root. In the eyes of the people he cares about, they are more valuable than the whole universe. Thirteen lives, thirteen as delicate as the flowers of the same life, so in their own eyes, one after another fell, one by one passed away! Chu Rui is completely crazy. The memory bubbles in the mind, which are stored with them, burst one after another. If you are well, it will be sunny! Originally, a peaceful and peaceful world no longer exists. Instead, there are endless tsunamis, landslides, and ground fissures. In an instant, the whole world is destroyed, and the endless darkness invades. This bright place is no longer there. "Ah..." Kneeling in the void, Chu Rui suddenly opened his arms, and his head went up. The roar of endless desolation rang through the whole universe. He''s possessed. Eyes become thick as blood red blood, no white eyes, no black eyes, some, just endless red, thick blood red, let people shudder dark blood red! A very strange mark, like a brand, seems to have been there all the time, engraved on Chu Rui''s forehead. This is a distorted pattern mark. It looks like a lotus flower, a black lotus flower, but it is abstract. Kill Kill Kill... "Like the vengeful devil in the purgatory of Jiuyou, the voice of desolation came out of Chu Rui''s mouth. The low voice was not loud, but it was like a heavy blow. It knocked on the hearts of the demons and fortune, making their hearts sink hard. The whole person felt as if they had been hit by something and then fell into the cliff. "Well! It''s the best This sentence was not said by Chu Rui, who was possessed by demons, or by the demons with unspeakable anger in fear, or by the fate that was pinched and stirred with tears on his face. It''s about In the dark mirror, through a special way, the three demons in that direction of the earth, and the thirteen who have just lost their lives and whose bodies are still warm, said the three demons. Before saying this again, they killed 13 women and took a deep breath. They completely defeated the souls of these 13 women and absorbed them into their bodies. What does that mean? This means that the thirteen poor women have lost not only their lives, but also their souls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1580 When a man dies, his soul is absorbed! Not only that, because the means of these three guys have been extremely cruel. If the pure soul was absorbed away, it would be fine, but they used secret arts, which led to the soul of Qin Yue and other women to be defeated, turned into spirit Qi and absorbed into their own body. In other words, it would be useless to kill these three guys immediately, and to recover the spirit of the thirteen poor women''s souls that had not yet been absorbed. It''s like a piece of meat that has been ground into minced meat, which can never be recovered in any way. Covering water is not difficult to collect, but simply impossible to collect. Seeing this scene, fortune trembled all over, and his eyes showed a look of despair. At this moment, everything is really irretrievable. Take a look at Chu Rui, her eyes are full of grief. If the soul is still in good condition, then there is still room for recovery. If it is a little more troublesome, it is necessary to reshape a body for them. If it is not troublesome, it is to let them reincarnate directly. But now, nothing can be done. What''s the point of having no soul? And the demon, feeling the endless crazy and violent Chu sharp breath, the heart rose a kind of unspeakable fear. Yes, it''s fear. Especially Chu Rui''s blood red eyes, and The twisted Black Lotus mark at the center of his eyebrows made him even more frightened. His strength is still far more than the enchanted man in front of him. But even so, he was afraid. This feeling is the second time that he was born. The first time, is to face the man who beat himself for the first time and the only time - Pangu. However, this time, it is more than the face of Pangu that time, but also let him fear. He did not understand why, because clearly his strength was stronger than that of Chu, why would he be afraid of him? However, he also understood why, because he knew that Chu Rui was In addition to fear, the demons also have unspeakable anger and endless killing intention. This is not aimed at Tianyun and Chu Rui, but at the three of his men. He is a man who controls the desire to be extremely strong. In his consciousness, everything in the world should be controlled by him. Now, however, someone has violated his orders and is still under his command. It''s all about the provocation, the disregard for him. How long has he worked hard for his ambition? 100 million years, 100 million years. He had no experience to learn from before, so he could only rely on his own exploration. After getting huge amount of information, after many detours, he finally started his own plan and finally set up a big network. How much pain did he suffer for this goal? He is such a proud man, nine days and ten places, and he is the only one. But in order to realize his ambition, he learned to form forces and train his subordinates. In the past, he traveled all over the six realms. Who dares to disobey him? For his own ambition, he was willing to protect his subordinates, hide his talents and protect his forces. As a result, he was directly sealed in the heaven demon world by Hongjun and others. What a shame. However, he did. Everything is for today. However, just at the time when this matter is about to succeed, he has already taken control of the whole situation. When he is only one step away from the brightest future, he can immediately get what he has been longing for for for for 100 million years. At this time, except for mistakes. Man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s! He claimed that everything was in control and everything was in his plan. Every step he took has his deep meaning. From the beginning of the net layout to the net now enjoy the fruits of victory, all the steps, one step is right. But thousands of calculations, did not expect in the most critical moment, it is his men betrayed him. There is no trump card, even because his men killed his own trump card, which led to the original obedient lamb no longer obedient, and even turned into a tiger. A hundred million years of work is likely to be destroyed. How can the devil not be angry or mad. What''s more, it''s not the opponent''s fault, but that he was stabbed by himself and his own men. The matter has come to this point, no matter what, it will not help. Even if the three subordinates who have followed him for tens of millions of years have been put into the absolute blacklist, and there is no doubt that they will be killed, but now is not the time to settle accounts with them. Because right now, there''s a very tough guy waiting to be solved. It''s not his home now, he''s not in charge. The tiger, who had been imprisoned for a long time, was still hungry. The tiger, full of hatred and anger, came out of the cage. The three villains of the three pit owners who should have been killed the 13 trumps, which led to the biggest chip that he had ever mastered before, and was instantly possessed by the devil. When the souls of the thirteen women were crushed and absorbed, even the saints and even the spirit of chaos were absolutely unable to save them, their bloody eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and then they were completely silent. The death of the body, let Chu Rui into the devil! However, this is a huge blow, but it is not irreversible, so he still has a glimmer of hope. However, when the soul is also absorbed, annihilated, all hope turned into a bubble, all the way back were completely blocked. He''s completely possessed. The passing away of that halo, that is, his last hope is broken, also represents that he has no way to save.Demon''s face, become extremely gloomy! From his point of view, he not only lost the best chance to make himself the strongest man in the chaotic world, but also thoroughly infuriated a most terrible enemy and activated his potential unlimited before he got the strongest strength. "Possessed? It''s so hard! " In the dark light mirror, abnormal changes appeared again. A soft voice came, suddenly let the devil and fortune at this end, all over a shake. But Chu Rui did not have the slightest reaction, because now he has no consciousness, just a machine, with a huge destructive force of terrible weapons. "Shua Shua..." The grey energy suddenly appeared and turned into three swords, killing the thirteen girls such as Qin Yue and absorbing their souls, which led to Chu Rui''s enchantment, which led to the sudden and terrible changes of the three demons'' heads, which were directly cut off. This energy? The source gas of the nether world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1581 This energy? The source gas of the nether world! Demons and fortune, at the same time, eyes widened! Looking at that appears in the dark mirror of the feminine man, a cold cold and towering anger, at the same time in the heart rise up. Among the six realms, there are many who can possess the power of chaos. Most of them exist in Tianjia. Because he is a descendant of Pangu, there is more or less Pangu''s power in his blood. At a certain time, he enters the realm of Pangu for experience, and then baptizes in the altar of Pangu. Of course, the higher and lower levels of blood vessels, as well as the degree of bearing, lead to the difference in the amount of energy that can be accepted. as like as two peas, the most powerful inheritor of Pangu is that she has the blood of her ancestors and her blood, and her terrible talent. As long as she is given a chance and a stage, she can definitely grow up to be Pangu''s existence. This is why the demons are so afraid of her that they want to kill them quickly. If this bomb is not eradicated, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble later, even overturn him. In addition to the Tianjia, a descendant of Pangu, there are a few people who can control the power of chaos, that is, the spirit of chaos. It is only because of the original congenital deficiency that the remaining chaotic spirits, Hongjun, Tianmo, TIANYAO and Youming, control the chaotic power, which is not pure, but combined with their own characteristics, which can be said to be the chaotic force, or another kind of energy that is the partial branch of the chaotic force. Where did Hongjun''s Zixiao God thunder come from? Among the great things! At the beginning, it was called Hongmeng Ziqi. This is a very high-end energy breath, which is extremely rare. This was obtained by Hongjun and combined with his thunder attribute body to form the Zixiao God thunder. In addition, there is also the power of the heavenly demon, and the power of the demon is the same as Hongjun''s Hongmeng power. As the spirit of chaos, perhaps the most secret secret, we will not know the root of the whole know. But this kind of intrinsic energy can be seen at a glance. The source Qi of the nether world, also known as the power of the nether world, is the unique energy of the ghost, which is also the spirit of chaos. Other energies can be impersonated, but those contaminated with the force of chaos can not. Because of the innate deficiency of the spirit of chaos, they have the power of chaos is not complete. They can only integrate it with their own attributes to create a kind of power that is chaos, but strictly speaking, it is only a side branch of the power of chaos. In addition, like the sage Supreme Master, he understood the changes of yin and Yang and practiced to the extreme, thus gaining a little bit of chaotic power in the interaction of yin and Yang. But it is also weak, and it is formed by the fusion of acquired energy, which is not comparable with the congenital. This chaotic force full of impurities, strictly speaking, is only chaos, not chaotic force. Because of the particularity of chaos, it leads to its limitation. Not all individuals can possess the power of chaos. If you want to contact the power of chaos, it is not strict, but strict. Contact is still the case, let alone own, even control. The most common force of chaos is still the same, let alone the high-end goods like Youming Yuanqi. The nether world! The devil and the fortune are gnashing their teeth in the heart. Especially demons, they almost got angry. The original water to canal achievement is poor, so a little bit can contact success, smoothly will mature peach to pick. But I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way to destroy everything. Especially the humiliation of being teased made his eyes red. "Who are you?" The demon asked with gnashing teeth. Even if it''s just a Xuanguang mirror, just like a mirage, it can be seen from his eyes that this man, who is not the same as him, has weak energy and a completely different soul. Among him, Hongjun, TIANYAO and the nether world, the most mysterious palm wields the power of reincarnation, making the six realms of life possible The reincarnated Nether. "In xiabeifeng, currently in charge of the ghost world, the world falsely praised, called in the next as the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu." The feminine man who had killed three demons turned his head and bowed his hand to the demon at this end, then his mouth showed a cold smile and said, "master, the nether world! In the next generation, the master said hello to the demon master. " "Good, good, very good!" The devil took a deep breath, and it was obvious that he was deeply breathed by the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu. "You Ming has a good apprentice." "Master, I''m so flattered." The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin didn''t seem to recognize the strong killing intention in the mouth of the devil. He still had that annoying smile that he wanted to tear his face apart. He was very humble. "The nether world, what do you hide and hide? Let him come out to see me." The demon''s eyes were extremely cold. He knew that he was calculated, and the one who calculated him was the ghost. One hundred million years of calculation, to the last step, was even fooled. The mysterious Nether, who is in charge of the ghost world and reincarnation power, has given him a pit at the most critical time. This pit has really made him suffer. However, he will not grudge. He can calculate others, and naturally others can count on him. It''s just, he''s not happy, he doesn''t like it.For his charm and control, the demon has never doubted himself. Even when he saw his men killing his trump card without his own command, he still did not doubt himself. Killing the thirteen women was tantamount to basically cutting off his back and destroying his plan. As one of the oldest members of the demon Kingdom, he created the three demons and taught them all their skills. After all these years, he had no doubt about their loyalty. Even if they were asked to die, they would never destroy their own plans, not to mention such a complete collapse. They are manipulated! The devil came to this conclusion. In fact, when he came out from the nether world source Qi and the great emperor of the northern Yin and Fengdu, it proved his idea. It''s just that he hates being betrayed. Whether betraying him, whether forced or coerced, or suffering, or something else. But selling is selling. So, demon doesn''t want to let those three guys go. It''s just, he''s upset. Not only is the plan destroyed, but also he has to face the already crazy Chu Rui''s attack. Besides, he can kill the three traitors, but who else is qualified? In any case, this is called Beifeng, the descendant of the so-called Beiyin Fengdu emperor. Must die, and it''s him, must kill himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1582 "Jie Jie Jie Demon, are you looking for me In the eyes of the demon, there was no cover up. Even though the emperor Fengdu of Beiyin is now in the earth, he feels the terrible look in his eyes through the Xuanguang mirror. He can''t help but feel the goose bumps all over his body and shiver in his heart. If you hit a small one, you''ll get an old one. Just as the demon was ready to use his magic power to kill the younger generation who dared to challenge him, however, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly sounded in his ear, which shocked him all over his body. He looked at it with disbelief, and his face changed dramatically in an instant. "It''s you!" Familiar voice, let the sky devil color big change. Yes, the voice, even if it turned to ashes, he would never have heard it wrong. He is the ghost, this is the voice of the dark. But why is the sound so close. Even though he is very good at hiding in the dark, as the spirit of chaos, his inspiration is not bad, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be unaware of this guy when he is so close. He has to expose his words to feel it. However, when the demon looked at it with disbelief, the familiar face was not the dark face, which made his heart beat violently. "What? Are you surprised, old man The familiar tone, familiar expression, familiar energy, and familiar face, all show that the guy in front of him is the ghost. However, the rest is the original of the nether world, only this face is not, familiar, indeed familiar, because churui''s face is also familiar to the demons. "Rui, what''s the matter with you?" The voice of fortune trembled. As the helmsman of the heavenly family, she was always calm. She had no change of face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her. At this moment, she was extremely impolite. It''s hard to imagine that the man who had just been in touch with himself and loved so deeply was possessed in an instant. However, in an instant, he became another complete stranger. Rao is also totally muddled with the ability to bear the fate of heaven. He is totally at a loss. He is just like a cuckoo crying blood, trying to call back the man''s heart. "Well? You want to fight? It seems that this woman is your only weakness now. Just kill him, you, no, I should say, and that''s perfect. " With a wave of his hand, the rich source gas of the nether world broke out, and he wanted to destroy his fortune crying in front of him. However, this wave is a wave, but it can not be suppressed. "Chu Rui" look slightly cold, immediately sneer out voice. Even if the real Chu Rui is still completely possessed, even a little bit of consciousness is not, but this instinct is still in. As the nether who occupied his body, he wanted to kill the fortune with this body. It was just a dream. "You Ming, it''s really a good calculation!" The devil looked at this scene coldly on the side, his eyes were very gloomy. His hand, holding the wheel of the six circles, is very hard. The back of his hand is full of blue veins. It can be seen how tangled he is. He thought that his calculation was unparalleled in the world, but in the end he found out that he was played so miserably. "You''re not bad, demon! I didn''t expect to be able to calculate to this extent, even the six circles of the wheel are all taken over by you. Originally, we thought you were just a fool, but you really made us look at each other Youming adapts to Chu Rui''s body for a while, and doesn''t find anything wrong. It''s just like his own, such as finger arm envoy, without any maladjustment. The only drawback is that you can''t fight against heaven. Once you do, your body will instinctively eat back. Completely in control of the body, the nether swept a glance at the demon, showing a very intriguing smile. "We?" The demon seized the key words in the netherworld language, and his expression became aggressive. There was a lot of you who immediately killed your trend without explaining it to Laozi. "Of course Youming shrugged and said helplessly, "you should have guessed it?" "Is it?" The pupil of the demon shrank suddenly. "Who else in the world can be equal to us and become a cooperative relationship? You can''t. And the sky demon, has already fallen. In this way, who else but Hongjun is a hypocrite? " Youming heartless smile, his expression is broad-minded, but the pupil can not help tightening, it is obvious that the heart is inconsistent. "Ang..." A dragon chant, connecting the earth and this space point in the black hole, suddenly drill out a purple dragon, is the purple dragon spirit. "The nether world?" I didn''t expect that after such a long time, I could still see my old friend before I fell The purple dragon spirit, who was seriously injured and bleeding all over the body, came here, and instantly felt the energy that was very familiar with at that time. Looking after this energy, he found that it was on Chu Rui, who had come here to save his life. His expression was suddenly recovered. "Demon? You''re not dead? This body, purple sky god thunder Oh, I see. Hong Jun is really the first hypocrite in the six realms The nether world glanced at the demon, found his situation at the moment, was stunned for a moment, it was immediately figured out one of the joints, now is a cold voice smile."Oh, I didn''t expect that you, who are strategic allies with Hongjun, should look at him like that. Hypocrite, the first hypocrite in the six realms, is really described too correctly Demons and demons are also stunned, each has its own mind. For them, Hongjun and Youming don''t talk like glue, but at least they advance and retreat together. It''s really unexpected to say bad things like this or to say them in front of them. "TIANYAO, we lived from the chaos era to the famine era, and have continued to this day. We didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. Although you are not dead, you have become like this, and you have become the running dog of Hongjun. It''s really unpredictable I''m not worth it for you. Do you know why you fell? Although the devil has some skills, he can''t do it. It really made you look like this. It''s the devil, and it''s even more important. Of course, I have a little bit of participation. " The words are not surprising, and they are endless. A word of the nether world, not only let the demon be stunned, but also the demon that he summarized as "alliance". At the beginning, it was his idea to trap the heavenly demon, and he made the most of his efforts, but there was also the shadow of Hongjun, which he knew. But what''s the matter with him? At that time, didn''t this guy have disappeared? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1583 It really made you look like this. It''s the devil, and it''s even more important. Of course, I have a little bit of participation. " The words of the nether world are hard to accept. No wonder, at that time, he felt very inappropriate. However, after so many years, he has not figured out what is going on. As the spirit of chaos, he is not only strong in strength, but also in direct proportion to his intelligence. However, he just thought that Hongjun was definitely related to this matter, but he did not doubt the nether world at all. At that time, the ghost world was on the right track. Hongjun and they all knew that Youming inherited a magic weapon given by Pangu and controlled the six ways of reincarnation. At that time, a hundred flowers were blooming in the six realms, especially in the human realm, and a hundred ethnic groups were contending. Because of the difference of race, it leads to constant fighting, and countless creatures die every day. If these creatures are allowed to become ghosts, the whole world will be in chaos. The reincarnation well of the ghost world can solve this problem perfectly. Therefore, the ghost world is very important, and the nether world is also very important. At that time, the ghost world, sitting in the ghost world, lived in seclusion, did not go out to dispute. He doesn''t argue, and reincarnation is very important. This also led to Hongjun and other three chaotic spirits did not pay too much attention to him. At that time, the demons and demons who were injured by Pangu and escaped into the dark and life fields, used their original attributes to turn them into the present-day heaven demon world and demon world. After they had recovered their wounds, they went out of the mountain to seize the control of the human world. How terrible is the war of the spirit of chaos! In the case of two against one, the six realms, which had just taken shape, were almost destroyed, especially those hundred ethnic groups which had not been born for a long time. In terms of their chaotic spirits, they were extremely weak and almost destroyed. At this time, the ghost came out of the mountain from the ghost world to help the weak Hongjun and stop fighting by two to two. Demons and demons were defeated and returned to their base camp. The demons began to cultivate subtly, and because of the ID attribute, the power of life was strong, and so was the demon world. When he was recuperating, his essence leaked out, and his life was quickly born. Originally, it contains a strong force of life, which aspect of personality is naturally close to. At the beginning, in order to compete for chaos Qinglian, one was bewitched, the other was that it was human nature who wanted to make himself more perfect. Now it seems that the demons were born more and more lives, which dissipated the anger. More and more, he did not stand in the same line with the demons, and later he married and had children, especially so. However, it was precisely because of this that he was later plotted by the demons. Not only did he die, but also his two sons and ten brothers died miserably. As the spirit of chaos, it has a card that other people don''t know, which is the law of interface. This is the highest level of law, because it is based on a realm as the source of the law. It''s the law of the underworld. They are attached to the interface that they share with them. Unless someone has the power to go beyond the interface, or the interface is destroyed. Otherwise, they can''t be killed. Is the devil strong? Very strong! However, even so, in the case of setting a foolproof trap, he can only trap the sky demon, but he can not kill him at all, because the sky demon is protected by the law of the demon world. Unless the demons have the power to surpass the whole demon world, or can destroy the demon world directly. Otherwise, he can''t kill the demon. In fact, the demon can also trap the demon, so that he can not make the slightest impact on him. However, the world is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of accidents. It is feasible to trap the demon, but can it be trapped for a lifetime? This guy is the spirit of chaos at the same level as him. How much power and resources does it take to trap such a great God? Originally, the heavenly demon was the alliance of his demons, fighting against Hongjun and Youming together. Without him, two chaotic spirits would fight against him. Needless to say, his whole life was absolutely suppressed to death. Can the arrogant demon bear these things? Of course not! Therefore, since we have taken this road, we should go completely. Why has the demon changed? It is impossible for him to represent his nature. In order to change his life and his ridiculous feelings, the devil seized this condition and threatened him with his son and brother, forcing him to commit suicide. He can''t kill the demon, but he can choose to commit suicide. Even if his body power is the highest, he can''t turn the body into a demon. The situation is still not much different from the previous two on two. At that time, if he wanted to turn over with the demon, he was thoughtful. If he didn''t get Hongjun''s default support, he would not dare. Otherwise, a Cheng Yaojin will be killed on the way. Isn''t he finished? Therefore, Hong Jun was also involved in the encirclement and suppression campaign. He even drew up the plans, but he did not show up. Hongjun is the master behind the scenes, and the executor of demons. However, what is it about the nether world? At that time, the ghost world was quiet, and we could do whatever we should, as if we didn''t have the slightest awareness of the war that shook the six realms. The only difference is that the ghost disappeared after the war.All the people present are the most terrible schemers in the whole six circles. Naturally, they are not fools. Just a little mention, it is all figured out. "It''s really embarrassing for you. Knowing that the enemy is right in front of you, you have to press down the hatred in your heart and return it to him as a dog for so long!" The devil''s cold sarcasm. Just now he had known the situation of the demon, but at this moment, he could not help but say something. "What do you mean The demon didn''t care about the irony of the devil, but looked at the nether world tightly. He doesn''t have much time. Today, no matter what, he will die. Let alone that he did not want to escape, even if he wanted to escape, whether it was the demon or the nether, it was impossible to let him go. Because once he leaves, he will continue to be bound and become a great dog. Using a spirit of chaos as a dog, even if the body is not, does not reach the peak of the spirit of chaos level, but also very troublesome. "What do you mean? Do you really think that your death was just for the trivial reason mentioned by the devil? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1584 "What do you mean? Do you really think that your death was just for the trivial reason mentioned by the devil? " The specious words of the nether world make the expression of the demon momentarily stagnate, and as the Party of the heavenly demon, it is facial expression to change greatly. Isn''t what the devil said is true? So, what is the real cause of his death? Such a long day, the day demon also thought a lot. When he gradually recovered a bit of reason from the hatred, he slowly spread the pure enemy of the devil, and locked in the hypocrite Hongjun. This guy didn''t show up in such a big war. This matter has nothing to do with him. Before, the day demon also thought, because he and the demon are allies, Hongjun does not help, watching the two kill each other, that is normal. However, taking advantage of his spirit from the body to escape, not far away is met Hongjun, he was detained. Such a coincidence? Who would believe that? No idiot! After calming down, the demon naturally locked in Hongjun, and absolutely confirmed that the participants, even the planners, who caused his situation, absolutely had Hongjun''s share. Unfortunately, at that time, he had no choice at all and had no resistance. Hongjun is like the devil. Even if he can''t kill him, he is only the original God, and he is still very weak. He has no choice but to let him do it. Hongjun created the body of Zixiao dragon with Zixiao God thunder as the source power, and transferred his original God into it. From then on, he was restrained. Even though his consciousness was still his own, he became a dog of Hongjun. At that time, he had no choice but to fight for the best interests, that is, to give him a chance to revenge, and let him kill the demons that destroyed his family. He hated Hongjun, but he hated demons even more. If you want to kill these two, it''s a dream. Choose one of the two, the devil is naturally the first. After waiting for countless years, I finally got to this day. Originally born at the same time, "partners", one by one, performed this wonderful play. But it was not as simple as he thought. He turned his head and looked at the demon and found that he did not know anything about it. It seems that he is not the only one who has been concealed, but also this fool. "What was our purpose in the beginning?" The nether world did not answer the demon''s question, but asked him a question. "Break the shackles of fate, break free from the shackles of fate, get rid of the chaotic world, and go to a higher universe!" Said the demon. When they were just born, the common purpose of all the spirits of chaos. In retrospect, however, things have changed. For this purpose, the original simple them, how great the change is now. In fact, they did not hate Pangu, because Pangu, like them, had such a purpose. But Pangu was one step ahead of them and harmed them, which led to them becoming enemies. Pangu did not want to open up heaven and earth at first. He cut open the chaotic universe in order to break the chaotic world, that is, to destroy the fate. Its ultimate goal is to get rid of the shackles of fate, to get rid of this cosmic space, and to go to a higher level universe. However, at that time, he was a living creature. He did it too fast and successfully split the chaotic world, causing accidents and forming the present six realms. Because the chaotic universe is destroyed, they are still pregnant with the spirit of chaos, so there is no pregnant world. It''s like they are still in the mother''s body, but the mother is forced to cut open her stomach. Fortunately, they are almost seven or eight months old, will not die, but early birth, resulting in congenital deficiencies. This is why Pangu is so strong, but they are so weak. It''s because of congenital deficiency. It doesn''t look different, but compared with Pangu, they are almost a freak. In order to make up for their congenital deficiencies, there is only one way, that is to return to the mother. However, the mother of them, the chaotic universe has been split, and there is no longer any more. In this case, only the eyes on the chaotic green lotus. Chaotic green lotus is the first object that has absorbed the essence of the energy of the chaotic universe. It is not known how many years earlier than the ancient capital. The chaotic universe is so big that they are the spirits of chaos because of energy. Only next to the chaotic green lotus, the surrounding of the super giant energy body in the chaotic universe, can be affected and give birth to life. The nine spirits of chaos, and even Pangu, the birthplace, should be in the center of chaos Qinglian. The exact location of their birth is a stamen in the bud of chaotic blue lotus. As long as you connect your body to the stamen again, and absorb the energy of chaotic green lotus, then you can make up for the congenital deficiency. At that time, the purpose of chaos nine spirits was whether to return to chaos green lotus, which led to differences. Pangu created the world, which affected not only their chaotic nine spirits, but also the chaotic green lotus. Because the chaotic lotus is the essence of the whole chaotic universe, the chaotic world is broken, and the impact on her is the biggest. At that time, chaotic green lotus lost the most energy. If chaos nine spirits insist on returning to the pistils of chaos green lotus and continue to absorb her energy, she will die and wither. Because of the existence of chaos green lotus, it led to the birth of their chaotic nine spirits. In other words, chaos Qinglian is their mother.Demons insist on absorbing, but some chaotic spirits are not allowed. So, there was a war between the two sides. Pangu stood on the side of protecting the chaotic green lotus. Naturally, he beat the "deformed children" who had just been born into heaven and evil. These, the people present, are very clear! But what does it mean to mention it now? "Do you know? At the beginning, the chaotic green lotus has already bred a new life? " The words of the nether world, let the demon and the demon, can''t help but shake all over. Chaos green lotus, gave birth to life? "This life is not our chaotic spirit. We are external. We are only born under the influence of chaos Qinglian, absorbing her energy as nutrients and growing up But that life is chaos produced by Qing Lian. In other words, he is a chaotic green lotus, or the energy aggregate of chaotic lotus, the synthesis of the most essential force of the whole chaotic universe. Chaos Qinglian is a mother, that life is her own son, and we, she is only our nurse at most www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1585 Chaos Qinglian is a mother, that life is her own son, and we, she is only our nurse at most The demon was silent, and so was the demon. They never know these, never know that there is a life that has been gestated in the chaos green lotus. That is the chaos of green lotus. The ultimate existence of the whole universe absorbs the most powerful force in the whole chaotic world. How terrible is the life she has nurtured? "Don''t pretend, demon. You idiot don''t know I''m sure, but you, demon, don''t you know that?" Seeing a face of silent demon and demon, the ghost sneered. Although the demon in his and the netherworld level of existence, it is indeed the level of a man, but in the end, he is also a first-class hero, only slightly inferior in strategy. If there was no complete information, would he have done so? What a joke! It''s true to go back to the chaotic green lotus flower bud and find the stamen to make up for the inherent deficiency. But it''s not just that. "Hum!" The exposed demon snorted coldly and did not speak. But this is also equivalent to default. "How much else do you know? Say it all together. Why did you hurt me? Let me die The sky demon has no joy or sorrow. Looking at the two enemies who killed him, he has no emotion fluctuation and even hatred. Now he just wants to know the tragedy that caused his family to fall apart and his body was used. Yuan Shen became a dog of the enemy. Why on earth is that. What did he do? Let the three spirits of chaos combine to calculate him. "Don''t you know why you got to this point The nether world glanced at the demon, and her expression was a little compassionate. "It''s you and she that caused all this!" The demon sneered and glanced at the demon, and then pointed to the chaotic green lotus which broke away from the seal and kept recovering its original appearance. "What do you mean?" The sky demon''s expression was silent, even if the heart set off a raging anger, but also had to endure for a while. He would like to know why he caused his own extremely tragic ending, and why chaos Qinglian led to the destruction of his family. "Don''t you understand? It''s really stupid enough. No wonder I''ve been playing dead and I don''t know why. Maybe it should be. If you don''t have such thoughts, you won''t be in such a situation. " The nether world was sneering, and his smile was full of sarcasm. He was very surprised why such a waste as the demon of heaven could be equal with him. Such intelligence quotient, really have enough rubbish. "The nine spirits of chaos are the nine elements differentiated from Chaos: light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. Among them, light, gold, water, fire, wind, these five, in the chaotic era, have fallen in that war. For the remaining four, you are wood, representing the power of life; the devil is dark, representing the power of darkness; Hongjun is thunder, representing the power of destruction; and I am the earth, representing the power of thick soil. " "Because of its own attributes, earth represents fraternity and tolerance, and I chose to avoid it in the war of chaos. So Pangu defeated the demons and so on, and gave me the power of six reincarnations, so that I established the ghost world, so that the six realms of life can reincarnate. But that''s not what I want. What I want is a king on the Ninth Heaven, overlooking all living beings, not the ghost world at the bottom of the chaotic world, which is trampled by all living creatures. What''s more, I haven''t forgotten our goal for a moment "You may not know that during the period when you were seriously injured, escaped and recuperated by Pangu, Hong Jun and I have searched for the center of the chaotic universe sealed by Pangu, that is, the place of chaotic Qinglian. We found it, but we couldn''t break through Pangu''s seal. We couldn''t get in, but we strengthened the outer seal a lot, so you couldn''t find the position later. As time went on, Pangu''s seal weakened. Even though we still can''t get in, we can make use of the great powers to bring our thoughts "However, when we enter here, we find that chaos Qinglian has been sealed with 1.08 million terrible seals, which can''t be broken even when our noumenon comes, let alone just ideas. But it''s also expected. However, to our surprise, after countless years, life has been born here, and it is all concentrated in one place, which we call the ancestral land. " "Pangu turned his eyes into two magic weapons, one Yin and one Yang. With the help of the three forces of light, water and earth, Pangu warmed up the chaotic green lotus, resulting in countless lives in the place where the light spirit of chaos was born. Demons and I watched them evolve, evolve, and enslave. Hongjun passed down the orthodoxy, and I put the six reincarnations in this place, and established the branch of the ghost world. " "However, these places are on the pistils of the chaotic blue lotus, and the energy is too strong. At the beginning, we also experienced countless years to be born. Although these lives were born very quickly, they were very fragile and could not be cultivated at all. Their bodies are extremely weak, and the energy here is too thick to form a solid, harder than steel, completely unable to absorb. This also led to the tragedy that although these guys stand on the best cultivation ground in the whole universe, they can''t practice at all. It''s ironic. ""But at this time, the world was in turmoil, and there was a terrible change. This change is the continuation of the whole universe. Hongjun and I both know that this is what chaos Qinglian calls. Because of the abnormal state of chaos Qinglian, it directly led to the first outbreak of chaotic force in the original place. The weak creatures can''t resist the invasion of chaotic forces, and the life called dinosaur in the place where life originated was born was all destroyed. However, the five drops of blood essence left by Pangu were affected by the power of chaos, thus forming a new life, that is, the five ancestors of Tianjia today. " "Hong Jun and I went to check, but we found that a life body was born in the sealed chaotic green lotus, and it has been successfully bred and turned into a baby. This child is the aggregate of all the essence energy of the whole chaotic lotus. Chaotic green lotus is originally the essence energy aggregate of the chaotic universe, and this child is the essence of the essence. Once it grows up, it is hard to estimate his achievements. Maybe even Pangu is not his enemy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1586 "Well, it''s really interesting to have just searched the memory of the living beings in the original place. These guys can''t practice, and they find a new way to develop the so-called science. Unfortunately, because of the limitations here, the development is also very slow. It is good to be able to walk to today. The flower bud range of the chaotic blue lotus is called the galaxy, and the stamen is called the solar system. In particular, the nine places where we were born, the left and right eyes of Pangu, which are called the sun and the moon, are called the nine planets "The five planets of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the spirits of chaos that gave birth to this property. The planets of light system are actually the place of origin, which are called the earth by these guys. Pluto is the birthplace of your demons, Neptune is the birthplace of wind chaos spirit, and Uranus is the birthplace of Hongjun. I didn''t expect that Pangu had calculated such a situation. With the help of the ability of chaos Qinglian, and then I will be the birthplace of Saturn and your celestial demon birthplace mercury, to stimulate the force of water and earth, into the light planet, and with their own body, to create a small Pangu, self-defense, into the origin of all things "This place is independent and unified, which can be called the inner universe in the chaotic universe, or the small universe. The origin of the earth is exactly the small six realms in the universe. After the extinction of dinosaurs, gradually, it became barren and formed the ice age. We can''t break the seal and get the babies that are born out of the chaos green lotus and go back. However, when we take advantage of the catastrophes and the chaos of the heaven and earth, our thoughts come here, only to find that a new life has been born here, that is, human beings today. " "Perhaps it is because of the magnetic field of the chaotic Qinglian that everything in this inner universe is completely different from that of the unified chaotic universe. Chaos is split, and the six realms were born only tens of millions of years ago, but it has been hundreds of millions of years here. Hongjun and I did not expect such a situation. With wisdom, human beings can inherit and spread the orthodoxy of Hongjun and me. But once again into the original place, found that things have changed. This place has been completely controlled by the five ancestors of Pangu. Because of Pangu''s seal, we can only come to our minds, and our strength is less than one percent. Moreover, the body is not there, and the magic weapon is also suppressed. On the contrary, the Tianjia established by the five ancestors of Pangu is powerful and can exert 120% of its power. Here, it''s no longer something that hung Jun and I can touch. " "After retreating from the place of origin, we can only hope for the arrival of the final calamity. Destiny is about to wake up, which leads to the disorder of heaven and earth, and the universe is on the verge of destruction. At that time, at the beginning of the attack, the chaotic green lotus was swallowed up, and then there was the capital to fight against fate. It can not only keep the six realms, but also defeat fate, transcend the chaotic world, and bring the whole heaven and earth to a higher level of space. " "Demon, speaking of this. You should understand why you died, right? you ''re right! From the beginning, except for the spirit of chaos who died with Pangu, no one was willing to give up everything for the sake of chaos Qinglian. And you, because you are the wood department, the representative of the force of life. After the birth of many lives in the demon world, you have changed. Your existence will hinder us from swallowing the chaotic lotus and getting rid of the chaotic universe. This is our ultimate goal, and in the future, you will stand in front of us and block our steps. It''s imperative to kill you! " The nether world glanced at the chaotic green lotus, which was basically in full bloom, and ended his long speech. Looking at already some dull day demon and the sky demon with the color of resentment, he gave a cold smile. These two idiots, one is really stupid, the other is a stupid man with no brain, relying on them, also want to touch chaos green lotus? I don''t know why I was killed. "That is to say, you and Hong Jun didn''t intend to save chaos Qinglian from the beginning, but also wanted to touch her? When you were in the chaos war, you chose not to help each other, not for the sake of preserving and developing the newly opened world, but for other purposes? " The sky demon looks at the nether world and stares at him fiercely. Even though he knew it was true, he wanted the guy to say it himself. From the beginning of resentment, to finally figured out the value of life, I admire the great Jun and Youming of the world opened up by Pangu, who knew how to be grateful at the beginning and chose to endure humiliation. This psychological process, in the end, was found to be illusory, and he was deceived. Those two guys who sincerely admire themselves are the best liars, hypocrites and conspirators in the world. "You''re right, that''s what it is. Hongjun and I thought of going together from the very beginning. You a group of idiots, while hastily want to fight for chaos Qinglian, but don''t think Pangu is there, can you succeed? But on the other side, they want to protect the chaotic green lotus. They have just been born. Like a baby, they have to play with others. It''s really stupid. At this time, being away from right and wrong is the king''s way. " The nether world did not hesitate to return to the problem of the demon. This is not a shady business. He is brave and ruthless. He is always doing when he meets. That''s a stupid thing that a man can do. The strong are not only strong in strength, but also good in brains. We should know how to judge the situation, what should be done, what should not be done, when to do, when to yield. These are very elegant. One mistake is a loss. They are playing with the six realms or even the whole universe as a chessboard, and the gamble is all they have. There is no room for carelessness, not to mention carelessness."When you were defeated, Hongjun made a strategy, and the devil was responsible for the implementation, but I temporarily sealed the whole demon world. When you fell into the devil trap, you used to use yourself as the spirit of wood chaos to mobilize the power of the whole demon world? There is no successful transfer. Maybe you think it''s because of the blocking array of demons. In fact, it was me who sealed the whole demon world temporarily. Otherwise, you won''t lose so badly. At least, you can send your son and his men out of the battle. And no one can kill you if you don''t want to. " The truth is revealed. It turns out that at the beginning of that seemingly simple demon entrapment allies, but it involved so many doors and roads. Hongjun, Tianmo and Youming, the three spirits of chaos, unexpectedly united to destroy him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1587 A war that has changed the pattern of the whole six realms is such a conspiracy! Hongjun, Tianmo and Youming, the three spirits of chaos, worked together to calculate the demons. All aspects were taken care of. The snake was killed. The direct is to let the demon never turn over and fall into the land of eternal disaster. But what they didn''t expect was that while cooperating, they also had their own plans. The demon got the body of the demon and refined it into an incarnation outside the body. Hongjun, however, got the God of the heavenly demon and bound him into the body of the refined Zixiao dragon, making him a dog of his own. "The devil got my body, and Hongjun enslaved my God. And you, the nether, have done so much, what have you got? " The sky demon some sarcastic voice sounded, unexpectedly, there was no anger at all. This is not incomprehensible. What is he still angry about? I can''t get angry at all. He deserves to be considered a winner and a loser. He is too naive and careless. Otherwise, it will not be reduced to such a situation. Stay in the demon world obediently. Even if the three bastards come together, even with their power, maybe the demon world will fall completely, but they can''t get it. It''s a great displeasure to be so oppressed. If he could, he would rather fight the last drop of blood, fill in the whole demon world, but also let the three bastards know how powerful. "Don''t provoke me. TIANYAO, do you think I will work hard for nothing The strange smile of the nether world made the demon couldn''t help shaking. The smile was so weird that he felt bad in his heart. "What did you do?" The voice of the demon trembled, which he did not even notice. The nether world is to seal the demon world, temporarily blocking his contact with the demon world, which leads to his inability to borrow strength from the demon world, and is on the verge of success and failure. He not only finished his own game, but also gave his two sons and ten brothers to the pit. Hongjun and Demons both got the booty, but how can the netherworld balance? What can he get? What did he get in the demon world? "I didn''t do anything, I just caught your third son!" You Ming''s face was flat and said a word that made the demon suddenly run away. If he had not been out of the demon world, Hongjun and their three chaotic spirits would attack him, he would not have let the whole demon world fight to the end. He who sacrificed himself for his son and his subordinates can really achieve such a situation? No way! At that time, he would still sacrifice himself to save everything. In his eyes, family and relatives are the most important. The death of two sons and ten brothers has made him look like this. When he heard that the nether had poisoned his last son, he couldn''t carry it completely. "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." The nether world stretched out his hand, and the powerful energy burst out, which directly bound the seriously injured demon. "This body is still useful! Perfect and pure chaotic power, plus Pangu''s immortal chaotic armor. The flesh has reached the spirit level of chaos Completely ignore the crazy struggle, want to break free from the shackles of the day demon, Youming is very intoxicated with the strength of Chu Rui''s body that he controls at the moment. "Don''t worry, I''m not as good as Hongjun and Tianmo. I''ve arrested your third son, but you don''t have a queen. He was willing to go with me after he had a child. I haven''t touched anything but him, your wife or anything The nether world waved his hand and said that the demon could calm down temporarily. "I''m dead. They can''t be a threat to you. Why do you do that?" The voice of the demon is hoarse. Now, today, he knew that his decision was just how bastard. None of his three sons was left, and all ten brothers died. Fortunately, the nether world left him and didn''t hurt his wife. Otherwise, now he will be totally insane. The deeper you love, the more you hate. Like Chu Rui, he was directly possessed by the devil, and he was so thoroughly involved that the bastard of the nether world occupied his body organically. Why? Why on earth is this? The demon wants to know why the nether world doesn''t let go of his third son. What''s the effect on him? The power of the spirit of chaos is not clear to outsiders. The son of the demon, even if he is gifted, can never surpass the spirit of chaos. Unless he gains the pure power of chaos, or absorbs the power of chaos green lotus. In that case, perhaps they can also stand on the same level as their chaotic spirits. But is it possible? Therefore, even if he is the son of the demon, inherited his lineage, it is absolutely impossible to threaten them. But they killed his last son. Do you want to kill them all? That''s impossible! His blood is indeed inherited. Does his third son have any special effect on the nether world? "The mind came to the original place, and because of Pangu''s reincarnation power, I connected the ghost world with this place. The place of origin is equivalent to a small six realms. The dead creatures here will also enter the ghost world and reincarnate. Hongjun, I, and even the demons had secretly let their men enter the reincarnation channel and went to the original place. Hongjun that hypocrite is even his own apprentice to the pit. Let the sage Taishang reincarnate in Laozi, and leave Hangu pass in the west, leaving the Tao Te Ching, accumulating merits and virtues, and leaving orthodoxy. "The nether world sneered and glanced at the demons and demons, and continued. "But I''m not that low. The final robbery is indeed an opportunity, but if you start at that time, it is definitely over. No matter I, Hongjun, or you, the devil, can''t defeat the destiny that is about to wake up, even if the three of us together are the same. Of course, we can''t all sit around and plan ahead. You have your way, and I have mine. " "Why are we weaker than Pangu? That is because of congenital deficiency, which leads to the weakness of the body. And the body is strong and weak, measuring everything. The bearing of the body is your limit. The place of origin is the birthplace of Pangu who manipulated the dead spirit of light chaos with the aid of yin and Yang. With the help of the earth chaos spirit and the wood system chaos spirit, you, water and wood, combined with light, led to the birth of life. TIANYAO, your son is not as good as you, but also your blood. With his blood, body and soul, coupled with the power of my native chaos, I finally got through the seal and went to the baby born by the chaotic green lotus. All I have to do is take over the baby''s body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1588 The demon was shocked! The demon was stunned! Even in one side by the breath of the three chaotic spirits to suppress the fate, also shocked! Looking at the nether world which has fallen into a state of madness, they can not help but rise from the bottom of their hearts a cold! This guy, too deep calculation, this is the real schemer, the biggest conspirator in history! Through tens of millions of years of vision, has been calculated to today, made countless preparations, calculated, finally is the last step to pick peaches. Everything, all in accordance with his ideas, really no last resort. This wisdom is creepy. The demon suddenly felt cold all over. He had done so much that he thought he was in the front, but now it seems that he is not worthy of carrying shoes to the nether world. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Looking at the self-confident, strange face of the nether world, that belongs to Chu Rui''s face and the ghost''s energy breath, all of a sudden, the demons laughed wildly. "What are you laughing at?" The dark face sank. In his consciousness, the demon was trapped in love and could not be used much, while the demon''s force was fair, but his brain was not easy to use. It''s really easy to play with both of them. However, now he is being ridiculed by the demons that he despises. At the moment, he feels like a victorious general who is ridiculed by a defeated general, which makes him very unhappy. "What''s the use of all that talk?" The God was cold, and became a little ferocious and roared: "intrigue, in the face of absolute strength, are vulnerable. What''s the use of all that you''ve done? I''ll kill you later. After thousands of years of calculation, I''ll see how you can be proud. " "Oh, you mean you''re going to eat me?" The nether world smiles. He thought that the devil was going to say something, which made him suddenly want to laugh. Since he has a showdown with these two guys, there must be a way back. Even if these two things come together, he has complete assurance to deal with it. But now the demon said that he wanted to kill him. This is indeed a fool. I don''t know how the brain grows. "I have to say that your plan is really strong. Unfortunately, you did something wrong." The demons looked at the nether world with cold eyes, and the killing intention of heaven was not concealed. "If you lurk and develop slowly, you may succeed, but you are too anxious to expose your plan at this time. You may have forgotten that you are not in the peak state as you were at the beginning. Your body is only the human boy''s. Moreover, the boy has a good friendship with the heavenly demon. He is the lover of the descendant of Pangu over there. Before they choose to deal with me, they will definitely rescue him first. In other words, even if the demon doesn''t seek revenge from me, it will also find you in trouble first. As for the little girl, let alone. You Can you do it one dozen three? " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." As soon as the demon''s words fell, the radian of the nether''s mouth became bigger and bigger. Looking at the demon''s confident and cold expression, he finally couldn''t help it. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing. The laughter was even louder than the devil''s voice just now, and even more crazy. "What are you laughing at?" The words of the nether world were used again by the demons. His face was cold and his whole body was boiling with rage. At the end of the day, the demon is really just a reckless man who solves problems by force. Compared with Youming and Hongjun, he is just a guy who doesn''t enter the stream. If it was not for the existence of powerful force, and because of the protection of heaven and demon world, no one could kill him, otherwise, he would have been dead in Yin long ago. "Do you think I''m the kind of fool who''s not sure I''ll talk to you here for a long time?" The nether world scoffed at the devil. He thought this guy was a character with strong force. Although his mind was not as good as Hongjun and himself, he was definitely not a fool. But now he knew that he wanted to take back his previous views on this guy. "What do you mean?" Demon is not a fool, but also saw the sneering smile in the eyes of the nether world. He vaguely found that he seemed to have said a very nutritious nonsense, accompanied by such ridicule. "Look over there for yourself!" The dark hand pointed in a direction. The demons, demons and fortune followed the past, and the sight of the scene suddenly let them take a breath. Chaos green lotus, mature! Chaos green lotus, is really too big, even if completely lifted her seal, but also need a lot of time to completely release their own body. Just now, they were attracted by the secret in the mouth of the nether world, and the chaotic green lotus is the master of this side. They stretch their bodies, naturally and quietly, without any fluctuation, which makes the demons and other three totally unaware. Now they saw all the chaos of Qinglian, they were shocked. This is the center of the chaotic universe, and also the location of the chaotic Qinglian. Here she was born. Her huge is the whole inner universe. This is not a new thing for those who know the chaos of Qinglian. Although I saw this absolute Super Big Mac, I was still shocked and moved. However, it was not their horror.In the center of chaos green lotus, floating a small lotus. Yes, chaos blue lotus is a huge lotus that covers the whole inner universe. Among the flower buds of the galaxy, the center of numerous pistils in the flower stamens of the solar system gives birth to a lotus as bright as emerald. "That is, what?" All the people were shocked, even though the nether world knew about it, but they really saw it and were shocked. "At the beginning, after countless years of gestation, chaos green lotus finally gave birth to life and formed a baby. However, the cherry blossom''s body was occupied by me. Anger stops, but energy doesn''t stop. Chaotic green lotus still condenses the energy crazily, because without the baby, this energy will have no place to go, so according to the appearance of her body, it has formed such a small energy green lotus. " They are so hot that they are waiting in the heart. In other words, this small energy green lotus is the fusion of the best energy of the whole chaotic green lotus. If it is obtained, even if Pangu recovers, it will certainly not be an opponent, and all the problems will be solved easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1589 "Whew..." Without saying a word, the demon turned into a streamer and rushed toward the center of the chaotic green lotus crazily. He wanted to take this green lotus as soon as possible. With it, his ambition can be fully realized. "Don''t try to succeed!" The sky demon''s expression changed in an instant, dragging the huge dragon body, but the speed was not slow to chase after the demon. For him, this little green lotus is also particularly important, perhaps can change his destiny. Even if you can''t change everything in the past, at least you can''t let it fall into the hands of demons. The demons and Demons ran towards the little green lotus one after another, but the fate and the nether world did not move. Tianyun had already been hurt, but it was even more hurt by the influence of three chaotic spirits. Now she is out of breath. In addition, she has opened the seal, and her energy is greatly damaged, so she can''t participate in this competition. As for the nether world, I don''t know what his consideration is, and he didn''t chase it up to grab it, which can be called the first treasure in the six realms. "The people in the way are gone. Now it''s time to get down to business!" The nether world measured a smile, he turned to look at the fate that had almost no resistance, and the cold killing intention rose in his eyes. That''s right. He wanted to kill fortune. This body is Chu Rui''s, and Tianyun is his lover. Maybe Chu Rui''s consciousness is not there, and his consciousness can''t communicate with the destiny, but the body''s instinctive reaction is still there, and they are still connected with each other. With this woman, a lot of variables will be added. He didn''t do it just now. On the one hand, it was because the demons and demons would stop him. On the other hand, he was still killing and restraining everything that belonged to Chu Rui. He wanted to fully control the body. "You''re going to kill me!" Heaven''s eyes were whirling with tears, and his expression was full of sadness. She knew that she knew very well that the man standing in front of her was not the one she loved. However, this familiar face, so that she can not completely forget everything, he as a stranger. Not long ago, he was still so gentle looking at himself, stroking his body, red Lu o treat each other, love yu blend. But now, he is no longer there, but instead a terrible and strange soul occupied his body and killed her. "What an innocent woman, a boring feeling. Originally, I still appreciate you very much. Being so young, you shouldered the burden of Tianjia and led the Tianjia to glory. I didn''t expect to see it. You''re just a little woman. You''re embarrassed The nether world gave a cold glance, and her face was full of tears, and her expression was full of indifference. Fortune did not speak, but the tears blurred eyes looked at him, looking at the familiar face. No words choking. Happiness came too short, she spent most of her life cold, countless years, not easy to enjoy the happiness, get what they want. However, this just less than a day, will be lost? The sisters are gone, and he is dead; he is mad and degenerate, and becomes a devil and is taken advantage of by the conspirators; now, is it his turn? Anyway! Let it all end like this. In this world, she is the only one left. She is so miserable and lonely. "What? Consciousness is gone, and relying on the instinct of the body also wants to stop me? " However, the ghost was ready to start, but his body suddenly became stiff, and the killing move that waved out stopped on the top of the sky. You, are you still there? In a flash, tears fell like rain, just like the Yellow River burst. "If I am defeated by the instinct of your body, then I am not the nether world. For such a long time, can''t you control your body without the limitation of consciousness The nether world is also angry, Chu Rui''s consciousness has dissipated, and this flesh body already completely belongs to him. However, when he was about to fight against the heaven, his body instincts limited him. Just now, but after such a long time of nonsense, he has secretly understood all the physical body, and has been able to control it, but it is still the same as before, but the degree of resistance is much weaker. However, it made the nether even more want to kill the fortune. He is perfect, but fortune is his weakness, even small. If the solution is not perfect now, once it is used later, it may become his life telling charm. "Whew..." To attack again, the nether used all its strength, most of which were used to seal and a small part to attack. This time, the miracle didn''t do it. The instinct of the body is suppressed, but the source gas of the nether world bombards the destiny in the past. Even if it''s only a little bit, it''s fatal for the fate of today''s state. "Hum..." The miracle of physical instinctive resistance did not occur, but another miracle did. The terrible source gas of the nether world flies towards the heaven. Once the powerful energy exerted by the nether itself falls on the body of the heaven, even if it is only contaminated with it, it will be eroded to the point where even dregs will not be left. But when this energy is about to touch the destiny, the radiance of the dark chest flashes, and the Pearl of chaos in the heart of chaos absorbs her. What? When you are angry, you will activate the Pearl of chaos in the heart of chaos. Although he is Youming, not Chu Rui, his body is Chu Rui''s. Maybe he can''t communicate with the spirits in chaos suit, because it belongs to the dictatorship of Chu Rui''s consciousness. But the body flowing with Chu Rui''s blood is a contract signed with chaos suit. This body can completely control chaos suit and the spirit in it."Boom..." The violent concussion comes, let the nether stop the action immediately. Looking at the demon who is bombarding xiaoqinglian fiercely, he suddenly changes his face and yells at him. Then he quickly flies to the front. The demons and demons, even Hongjun and Pangu, could not move xiaoqinglian except him. But these guys can''t pick them up, but they can destroy them. If they let xiaoqinglian be destroyed, all his plans will be in vain. He did not expect that the devil should have such courage. What he put in front of him was enough to let him step up to the sky. He even made up his mind to destroy it in an instant when he could not get it. It seems that I underestimated this guy before. "Why, are you so angry?" The first word from the nether world was not to stop him, not to mention to block his crazy action by fighting with demons for 300 rounds, but to squint at him with disdain. He knows about demons, so he can grasp his little habits. Sure enough, the demon stopped and looked at him fiercely with cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1590 "Hum..." even without consciousness, but after all, the chaos Lingbao produced by the essence of the energy of the chaotic lotus, when it is attacked, it has automatically opened its defense. At the moment, it is spinning, releasing the energy ripples of lotus prints, and spreading continuously. Although the demon''s attack is strong, it doesn''t even break through the outer ripple. "Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force it when you have no time in your life." The nether world swept a face iron blue, pupil is full of bloodstained demons, some sarcasm said. Something, not yours, is destined not to be yours. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get it. "That''s a sad statement." The demon took a breath, his eyes tilted, and looked at the nether world with disdain. He was eager to spit on his face. "Don''t you boast that you want to break the limit, break through the shackles of fate, and get rid of this chaotic world? I didn''t expect to hear such a sentence in your mouth, a word of obedience to fate. " You don''t understand, you don''t understand I didn''t expect that the devil would say so. The nether world was stunned for a moment, but it was a quick counterattack in the past. His expression is very cold, very crazy, very evil! But at the moment, his heart is a little confused. A word from the demon unexpectedly said it to his heart and poked his pain. Yes, the devil is right. He always thought that he was in the forefront and the first vanguard of fighting against fate. Why did he say that? Sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t insist on it! Oh, what a philosophical sentence. However, should this sentence come from people of their level? At this moment, the nether world was a little confused. Why does he have such an idea? He did not hesitate to blurt out this sentence, that is, it belongs to his heart, belongs to his subconscious, rather than artificial intentional. What does that mean? This means that he has acknowledged this sentence and approved it. In other words, that is, he acknowledged the fate, and subconsciously thought that fate is the biggest and supreme, and he is not as good as fate. No, it can''t be! The nether world is roaring wildly in the heart, but he can cheat anyone, can he cheat himself? Self deception is just an escape. "I am the nether world. I am the man who is about to become the Lord of the world. I am the man who wants to break all the shackles, break through the destiny, successfully surpass everything, and transcend the world!" The nether world is constantly boosting herself and making excuses for herself. This is a kind of hypnosis, from another point of view, can also be called spiritual victory method. Most of the time, in the face of the reality of despair, can not comfort themselves, only in this strange and extreme way, to find an excuse to make yourself feel better, so as to have the motivation to go on or live. Even if you are the spirit of chaos, you can''t get rid of it. In this respect, he is not as good as the devil. He''s just a loser, a loser of the heart. Maybe he has a high IQ, maybe he has a strong strategy, maybe his plan is not clear. It''s a pity that this kind of conspiracy can only be lurking forever and can''t be on the stage. His brain is very good, but unfortunately, his heart is not strong enough and his bearing capacity is too weak. "Ah..." The ghost in silence suddenly screamed wildly, and scared the demons and demons. They don''t know, in such a short period of time, the nether world has already gone through a psychological struggle. "Mine, this is mine!" The pupils of the nether world have a crazy look, and their eyes are full of blood. He is now in a state of semi insanity. How you die! Although I don''t know what happened to the nether world, he rushed towards the little green lotus so crazily. The demons and Demons stood on one side with a sneer, without any action. They are enemies, but the nether is their common enemy. In any case, the life and death of the nether world is none of their business. If they can, they all hope that this guy will die early. As a result, they will not meddle in such suicides. However, things are often unexpected. That little green lotus released the protection of the border, the energy is so turbulent that even their chaotic spirit can not hold on for a long time, and they dare not break through. So just now I was able to attack madly outside, trying to rout the border and snatch xiaoqinglian. The ghost went up, and it is estimated that just as they did not understand the situation, they would be greatly embarrassed, even affected by a little, even a little hurt. However, what I never thought of was that the nether world was so direct that he broke into it as if there was no one. What''s going on? Before is still very calm, even a face sneer at the devil and the day demon, now completely color change. Originally, they were all calculated. If you let this guy of Youming get xiaoqinglian successfully, do they still have a life? The world in the past, because they all belong to the same level basically, has the eruption of the interface law, is not dead at all. But once there is a great strength beyond, then this pattern will be directly broken. Pangu could kill such chaotic spirits as them. If the little green lotus was swallowed by the nether world, his strength would surely surpass that of Pangu. At that time, killing both of them was as simple as crushing two ants.The demon is for his own ambition, and the demon is for his blood feud. In any case, they can''t let Youming get xiaoqinglian. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Even if the demon is also an enemy, carrying the lives of twelve relatives, but the demon has no way at this moment, and can only choose to cooperate with him. Youming is the enemy who killed his little son. He has to avenge it. Moreover, this little green lotus, has the most powerful strength and the supreme law, perhaps, can redeem for him what. So he wanted it, too. "What a fool. Do you think you can break the border? This little green lotus has no consciousness. It just depends on the energy released by instinct. It condenses only the boundary of energy thickness, not after the rules. Strictly speaking, this boundary is not a boundary at all, it can only be regarded as a barrier formed by energy concentration. If given time, maybe it can be broken. But it''s too late. " The nether world felt the change behind, turned to see the demons and demons were frantically bombarding the border, and immediately laughed. "Do you know why I can come in? Do you know why this energy doesn''t repel me? Do you know why the fluctuation team released by xiaoqinglian has no influence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1591 "Do you know why I can come in? Do you know why this energy doesn''t repel me? Do you know why the fluctuation team released by xiaoqinglian has no influence The continued sarcasm of the nether world. Just now I got my innermost thoughts by accident. He was afraid of fate, which made him a little crazy. That''s why he''s yelling now, because he needs to vent. It''s no wonder that what I always wanted to surpass and break was suddenly found that I was afraid of him subconsciously. Such a heart determines that the nether is almost impossible to succeed. The strong is not a simple strength, but the strength of the heart. The demons and Demons stopped and looked at them coldly. It was not so much a roar as a more appropriate nether world. They know exactly what''s going on in the nether world. "Coward!" The devil in the heart sneer cold hum! "The sad weak!" The sky demon''s expression is extremely indifferent. Even though they despise the nether world, the demons and demons did not speak. Although this guy is on the verge of madness, it is not easy to get mad. At the moment, he urgently needs to vent. It is also a way to let out the secrets in your heart. It happened that they also wanted to know why they could not cross the boundary of the thunder pool one step, but this guy in the nether world was as if he had gone into no one''s land. "Because of him!" Youming looks crazy and points to himself. Demons and demons were stunned by his move, but they were not stupid. They soon figured out the joints and understood the meaning of the nether world. Point to yourself? No, it should be pointed at Chu Rui! They are the spirits of chaos, and have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. They do not know their roots, but at least they know a lot about each other. Although the nether world is strong and mysterious, it will never reach this level. If we say that his only advantage is the reincarnation power given by Pangu. However, just the power of reincarnation, it is impossible for him to have so much. What the nether can do, they should also be able to do it. But now the nether world has passed through the terrible energy barrier released by the little green lotus, but they can''t. It''s not scientific. Now, after the suggestion of the nether world, they finally understand. It turns out that the problem is not his ghost, but Chu Rui. Youming itself, like them, does not have the ability to cross the energy barrier, but Chu Rui can. The concentration of the essence of ''s chaotic universe produces chaos green lotus. The essence of the chaotic green lotus is concentrated in the center of its interior, and the little green lotus is born. According to the common sense, the living creature that chaos Qinglian gave birth to had no consciousness and wisdom at all, so it was shamelessly occupied by the nether world. His passing away turned chaotic Qinglian into a huge energy collection of unconsciousness. In the absence of consciousness and intelligence, there is nothing but instinct. In this universe, whose energy can surpass chaos? Absolutely not! Maybe the real body of the fate in the legend is still a little possible! But there is absolutely no hope in the ghost of chaos. Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s Pangu''s recovery, it''s absolutely impossible! But the nether world is so through the past, without any hindrance. This is not his ability, but Chu Rui''s ability. Is it? Demons and Demons suddenly all over the body, pupil involuntarily expanded. Look at each other, in each other''s eyes, they all saw that touch of incredible shock! No one can break the blockade of chaotic Qinglian''s energy, and chaos Qinglian has no consciousness. Only her own people can approach and pass through the barrier formed by her energy only by instinct. In other words, only if it contains the same energy, even blood, can it be like the nether world. The nether world is the spirit of chaos. Like them, it is impossible to do this. Chu Rui, however, made him do it. This also shows the relationship between Chu Rui and chaos Qinglian. At this moment, the answer is finally revealed. Why did Youming so painstakingly occupy Chu Rui''s body, not hesitate to destroy his own body, and seal the soul and the power of origin in his body. Because, Chu Rui is the baby that chaos green lotus gave birth to at the beginning. With unique ability, the strongest body, the strongest backstage, the greatest potential, not controlled by fate All these things are so perfect, not to mention the nether world, even if they are greedy. This body is worth the risk of destroying themselves. "It seems that you have guessed it." The nether world laughed wildly, and the shock in the eyes of the demon and the demon was unbelievable, which made him very useful and eliminated some of the fear in his heart. "yes, this little guy is the center of the chaotic lotus center, which brings together the essence of the energy of the whole chaotic lotus. Why was Pangu so ruthless that he didn''t let us go back to the chaotic green lotus to make up for our congenital defects? It is because of his existence that if we absorb the energy of chaotic green lotus, the young life without energy and nutrients will die instantly "In this world, if there is anyone I admire, it is Pangu, and he is the only one. What he arranged not only suppressed us severely, but also played with fate. The inner universe is sealed by him and re enters into chaos. Fate sleeps because of him, and the fate''s running dog, the way of heaven, is not aware of the inner universe. The chaotic world that had been broken was saved by him and gave the growth environment of chaotic Qinglian"When Hongjun and I found here, and saw the life body in the process of being pregnant, we already knew Pangu''s calculation. It never occurred to me that he could be counted as such. However, at that time, even if we knew it, we couldn''t do anything about it. We couldn''t change or even distort his plan a little bit. We could only watch the plan that we already knew and continue to follow its due track. " "Pangu''s only failure may be that he wants to defeat fate and attack its noumenon, that is, the chaotic world, but he has opened up the present world by mistake. He was too kind. In order to open up the world and leave the so-called fire, he did not hesitate to protect himself, or even face the impact of fate, so that he died. Even if the final incarnation of all things creates the environment for all things to be born, then what? What''s more, he gave me the power of reincarnation for the so-called ants like creatures. This is his biggest failure. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1592 For those so-called ants like creatures, he even gave me the power of reincarnation. This is his biggest failure. " The roar of the nether world made the whole space tremble. "That''s right. Pangu''s biggest failure was that he didn''t know people. You are such a hypocrite who harbors evil intentions and lives with Hongjun snake and mouse. Thanks to him, he thinks that you have great righteousness in mind, so he entrusts the power of reincarnation to you. But he never thought that it was his kindness to the living that led to such a big mistake in his plan. You are an ambitious man who is used to do such a bad thing and wants to take away the chaotic green lotus that he gave up his life to protect Day demon sneers, looking at the crazy ghost, eyes full of disdain. For this kind of inhuman and heartless guy, he has been completely unable to treat with any ordinary heart. There''s no denying that this guy has a high IQ, his conspiracy tactics are outrageous, and his camouflage is impenetrable. He was a successful schemer, careerist, hypocrite, and cheater. Unfortunately, he had everything, but he had no courage and no heart. He was subconsciously afraid of fate. He did so much in order to overthrow the fate. He was afraid that the poor fate did not see it. How can he represent all the creatures in the six realms to fight against the fate? Even if they did, they would die and die, doomed to failure. What''s more, such a coward, he was so arrogant. At the beginning, it was this excuse that led to the destruction of his family and the death of his family. After tens of millions of years, he became a dog under his enemies. "Shout, keep on barking. Only the weak can bark in sorrow here. In the end, we were born together. Before xiaoqinglian matures, I will let you be an understanding ghost. This is my kindness to you. " Ignoring the scorn of the demon, the nether cast a cold glance at him, but there was an infinite killing opportunity in his cold eyes. He went on to say: "the power of reincarnation is a kind of ability of chaotic Qinglian! The first time you come to the place of origin, it is only the arrival of ideas. At that time, I left a reincarnation channel here. The second time, dinosaurs died out and man was born. The reincarnation well was set up here. At that time, I had a plan. Waiting for tens of millions of years to compete with you, the winning rate is very small, only the knife away from the edge, in order to win in danger. It happened that at that time, I, Hongjun and you Tianmo reached an agreement secretly. Will have violated our original principle the sky demon, you, to kill "Hongjun made a plan, and the demons carried out the implementation, but I blocked the demon world, so that you could not rely on the power of the demon world, so that you were defeated so miserably. The demons thought they had taken advantage of themselves and got the body of the demon. When they fought with he or Hongjun, they would be invincible. " "However, you don''t know that Hongjun is the original God of the heavenly demon and is bound in his flesh body based on the thunder of Zixiao God. You get the body, but it''s just a dead thing. However, Hongjun got the God of the heavenly demon. Even though he couldn''t exert his full strength because of his flesh and blood, he could use many secret methods. Your incarnation, to him, is only abused. " "However, after all, you only see the immediate interests, not the long-term. I am the spirit of chaos in the earth system, and you are the wood department. Pangu took advantage of the great powers, and combined his eyes, one Yin and one Yang, to reconcile and unite. In addition, he used light, wood and earth to form a life planet in this chaotic inner universe, which gave birth to countless lives. " "Even if there is a heavenly demon''s body, it is the best. But if I did, I would be aware of my plan by Hongjun, that hypocrite. So, I''ll take the second place and give the body to your demon and the God to that guy. In this way, Hongjun won''t doubt me, and because you have the God of TIANYAO, you have to spend a lot of time and effort to create the body of Thunder Dragon, the purple cloud God. He also gave me a magic weapon as my reward for helping seal the demon world. It''s like killing three birds with one arrow! " "After that, I arrested TIANYAO your third son. He has your blood. Although he is much worse than you, it is enough for my plan. I boiled the blood in his body, crushed his body into meat, and his soul dissipated and integrated into the magic weapon. Using the power of the six reincarnations, I quietly came to the origin of the land, came here, the center of chaos green lotus. " "The combination of the power of reincarnation and the power of chaos of wood and earth has given birth to a baby who has no wisdom and feels a trace of familiarity. Rao is so, I was also out of my wits, just to the most central area. This baby, who has just been born into a deep sleep, is in front of me with the strongest physical body and the most gifted huge energy complex. His consciousness, very weak. This is the best time to control him or take him away. " "However, I underestimated the chaos of Qinglian, which led to the fall of my body. Yuan Shen made all his efforts to enter the sea of his consciousness, competing with his original consciousness for the control of his body. I succeeded, but I failed. I succeeded in occupying half of the country, but failed in chaos. Qinglian constantly transports energy. I''m running out of oil and running out of light"In the end, I had to seal my spirit, consciousness and the power of origin in the deep sea of consciousness. Then, with his last strength, he opened the great samsara channel, started the reincarnation force, and pulled him into the samsara. If the guy is allowed to grow up on this chaotic green lotus, sooner or later, he will become infinitely strong, and then he can easily clean me up in his consciousness sea. In this way, the only chance is to let him fall into samsara and be contaminated with dust. " "Because of my limitations, even though he has exerted his unique potential and is very strong in every life, he can''t reach the peak. And always sad trapped, under the arrangement of my plan, the interference of Beifeng, my apprentice, always strangled the signs. He had countless opportunities, but countless deaths. All the way to this life, to the coming of the end of this life. " "This is the best time. In this life, this guy is also trapped by love. After all, he dissipates his consciousness and falls into an endless sleep. As long as I take xiaoqinglian, I can wipe him out completely. When I become the master of this body, without any constraints, I can give full play to his strength and potential. In this chaotic world, I will be invincible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1593 When I become the master of this body, without any constraints, I can give full play to his strength and potential. In this chaotic world, I will be invincible. " The arrogant words of the nether world vibrated in the whole inner universe and echoed in the ears of demons and demons. The word "invincible" is just like a magic spell, which makes two chaotic spirits who are confined outside the energy barrier look blue. They want to do something, but there is no meaning at all. In the face of absolute strength, today''s they are really not enough to see. The nether world is not terrible. If you come out now, the demon may not be able to help him, but the demon with six life beads can definitely beat him to the ground looking for teeth. However, with the protection of chaotic Qinglian''s energy barrier, the nether world is like being in the middle of an iron wall. Even if they hold submachine guns, they can''t hurt him at all. "Xiaoqinglian is about to mature, and in a short time, I will become the master of the world." In the crazy eyes full of blood, everything disappears, only the small blue lotus which is slowly unfolding and releasing infinite attractive energy halo. The nether world has been crazy, planning for so long, finally it is time to pick the fruit. He wants to prove with facts that he is the only transcendent in the universe and the Savior of the world. Even if it is stronger than fate, it will fall at his feet and become his stepping stone. He is not afraid of fate, because fate will be defeated by him. "Tens of millions of years have passed, you are still so immature, nether!" However, at this time, a very strange sound suddenly sounded in this space. Demons, demons, and the named ghost, at the same time a Leng! This soft voice is as soft as whispering in your ear, so gentle, but behind this gentle, it is hidden in the world''s most terrible merciless, it sounds like everything he will be merciful to, in fact, the owner of this voice is the most cruel, no matter who, no matter what, can''t let his heart shake When he does things, he will care about himself and consider the interests most. He has no feelings, the scales in his heart, only can measure interests and balance! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, with all things as cud dogs! Yes, he is the spokesman of the way of heaven. He is also one of the nine spirits of chaos. Lei is the spirit of chaos - Hongjun! Tao Zu Hongjun! The founder and ruler of the divine world, the teacher of the sages of Sanqing, is known as the closest to the way of heaven - God! "You haven''t changed, Hongjun! After so many years, the sound still makes me uncomfortable. The number one hypocrite in the six realms is really extraordinary I knew, such a big event, how can you be less? Have you had enough of watching the play The nether world sneered, looking at the white bearded old man who came flying, his face was ordinary, but between his eyebrows there was a kind of softness that made people feel good at seeing it. His eyes, very clear, dark pupil, is deep to the extreme. He looks full of love, but his eyes are endless indifference. This is a very frightening existence. As soon as he appeared, even the demons and the nether, who were both spirits of chaos, were very vigilant. But the day demon, has been enslaved by him for tens of millions of years, is unbearable, even the body is slightly shaking. Knowing that Hongjun is also one of the main emissaries behind the scenes that led to the collapse of his family, the heavenly demon naturally hated him. But Hongjun''s method is so good that he plays with even the heavenly demon. And this body is originally the origin of Hongjun, which was cast by the Zixiao God Lei. For him, he was born with a kind of awe. It is normal to have such performance. "What if you come? Hongjun, you are already behind me. This time, I won There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the nether world. However, when she thought that she was in the protection circle of the boundary barrier of the chaotic blue lotus, she suddenly trembled again. Now he is invincible. What about Hongjun? What can he do? Wrong step, wrong step. If you take a wrong step, you''ll lose everything and never win back. In tens of millions of years, he took a dangerous move. Fortunately, this move is right. Even if the body died, the yuan God and soul were sealed in the sea of consciousness of Chu Rui. After countless generations, he walked for tens of millions of years. But today he made it, and it was worth it. "Do you really think you''re going to win? You despise me too much! " In the face of the self-confident nether world, Hongjun didn''t do too many actions. A plain word without any anger and a cool look in his eyes made the dark place suspicious. It''s not that Youming''s psychological quality is just hard, but Hongjun. This guy impressed him so much. Each time is so indifferent, every time is so calm, however, he can go the most correct way, harvest the best fruits, and achieve his desired goal. This is a wisdom more terrible than a monster, as if in the dark, he is in charge of everything. He wants things to develop as they like. Whoever he wants to live will live, and those who want dead water are doomed to live. If we respect Pangu, we are afraid of Hongjun! It''s not only Youming who has such a feeling, but also a demon who has made contact with Hongjun several times, especially the one who is absolutely opposite to Hongjun. The longer you contact him, the more you can feel the horror of this terrible man. Not only because of his strength, but also because of his wisdom and means."You want to bluff me?" Although Hongjun is terrible, Youming is not vegetarian either. With the protection of chaos barrier, he has no fear. "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are useless. Don''t say it''s you. Even if Pangu recovers, I can''t help it today. At the beginning, you took a wrong step and I took the opportunity. Then you can never surpass me. Your failure, tens of millions of years ago, has been doomed. The only thing you can do now is to watch me evolve and become the best and cheer for me. " "Do you think I really don''t know anything about your broken plan? Since you killed the third son of the demon, I have already guessed what you are going to do. Indeed, you are the only one who can accomplish this plan. After all, you don''t have a son. You don''t have blood. It''s unrealistic to kill you. If you don''t get the power of chaos, you can''t get close to the inner center of chaos green lotus. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1594 After all, you have no son, no blood line to pass down, and killing you is not realistic at all. Without the power of chaos of the earth system, you cannot get close to the inner center of chaotic blue lotus. " Hung Jun said slowly, as if as a spectator, he was telling a fact, telling a story, not about himself, even about his future and fate, all of the universe. "Your way, I can''t use it, and I won''t use it. Knowing your plan, I also found out your reincarnation from the samsara mirror. With your apprentice Beifeng, you can''t hide your tricks from me at all. " The demon and demon were shocked, and the dark place was even more startled. In this way, his proud plan of tens of millions of years ago, ahead of time, in front of the man, is only a ridiculous joke that can no longer be ridiculous. "Then you Why? " The dark place can not help but ask, although the face is unchanged, although the face is still, but he still wavered. He heard his tone. "Find the reincarnation body, although you are protected by the interface law of the ghost world, I can''t kill you. But lose the body, and the source of the power is greatly damaged you, seal you, or more than enough. But if it did, it would be boring. " The spirit of chaos, only four of us are left. The magic is too reckless, too ambitious, can not become a big climate. The sky demon is too emotional, too much bondage, too many weaknesses, it is not difficult to deal with. And you have to say, in the brain, it is really a victory over both of them. " "With you, there has been a little bit of fun and a little bit of expectation in the past tens of millions of years. And, seal you, for me, the harm is greater than the good. You can also help. No, you have done a lot for me. But, this last step, still not to bother you. The fruit, or I will take it by myself. " Hongjun''s words, let the three chaos spirits present at the same time angry. This guy, did not see them in their eyes at all. The tone, the look, the words, as if they were the three flies, called to wave, which was too despised. In his eyes, the demon is a sentimental fool, and the demon is a reckless man with a sense of mind, and the dark place is just a little better than the demon and the demon. Better than stupid and second lengzi, is that not stupid and second lengzi? Is Hongjun insulting them? Want to fight them three at the same time? Atmosphere, in this sentence of Hongjun, suddenly become dignified! "Who do you think you are? Don''t think that being a walking dog in the sky is really invincible. Even if Heaven comes, it is impossible to break this energy barrier. You are too arrogant, Hongjun. " Looking at the face of the face of the Hongjun, the dark place a fire. No matter what the hypocrite does, it is this expression. No one knows what he is thinking. But, from knowing him to now, never saw this guy lose his hand. Youming is very afraid. Since Hongjun has made such a despicable declaration, it is proved that he is indeed prepared. But, lose people do not lose the array, no matter how, in the momentum, absolutely can not be weaker than this guy. What''s more, God knows if he''s cheating on him? For the energy barrier formed by the chaotic blue lotus, the dark place is very confident. Hongjun didn''t speak, but smiled softly. However, this is more effective than any words, whether it is the dark place, or the demon and the demon, all instantly creepy up. Chaos spirit, although they all seem to be the same, but everyone knows, Hongjun is better than them. Whether it''s strength, status, or strategy, it''s a little bit better than they are. On strength, Hongjun is the spirit of chaos of thunder, with destructive power. Under the powerful thunder Gang, everything can not escape. Position, this guy sits in nine heaven, and controls the divine world. Haotian, the Lord of the fairyland, is a child of his son, that is to say, he controls the two circles, and he is the best in your two circles. On strategy, he is even more invincible, no matter who, is in his calculation. The demon was calculated to die by him, and finally the God became his walking dog. The God devil was calculated to die, several times lost, and finally had to find a new way, choose to give up the strategy, to win by force. And the dark place, although the calculation is better than the God demon and the sky demon, but also that way, can only be a visible mouse, hiding in the demon world. In any way, Hongjun is a winner of the other three chaotic spirits. It is so that the three gods have chosen him subconsciously, the first goal. Even so, it''s a complete defeat. They played an important role in this battle, but not the main character. The real protagonist, now, they have been beating and killing for so long, everything is making a wedding dress for this guy. The world is not volatile, not that they do not work hard, but this fate, can not be reversed at all. Originally, the plan of the demon was perfect. Unfortunately, he looked down on Chu Rui''s determination and potential, and his fetters with the women. His determination prompted him to stimulate potential, the explosion of potential and the shackle, so that Chu Rui quickly broke through all, and transmitted to the earth, the origin. The seal of the origin was broken, and the gods followed and fought. All the development, too tight, led to his plan ahead of time, he also broke through the seal in advance, occupied the sharp body.The impact of planning ahead of schedule is exactly what it is now. If he was spreading the plan at the moment before xiaoqinglian was mature, he had already succeeded. Unfortunately, advance leads to so much waste of time that it''s too late. Hongjun came, his plan was exposed, and now, the most important part of the plan - picking fruit, stranded. The fruit leading to the bright future is there, shining, but now it does not belong to him. All the four chaotic spirits present are likely to pick it, especially Hongjun, which has the greatest opportunity. Things are changeable. After 100 million years, they still return to their original place. At the beginning, the nine spirits of chaos started to fight around the chaotic green lotus, which eventually led to the five permanent annihilations. Now the four of them in the long years, experienced so much, but still back to the original, still around the spirit of chaos to start fighting. There are only four of them left in the original nine chaotic spirits, and the four of them will eventually be annihilated here. There will always be only one winner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1595 The energy halo emitted by the small green lotus is getting stronger and stronger, and it has become more and more mature. In its protective border, the nether world is one of them, coldly looking at the three outside, the look becomes more and more cold. It''s just a little bit, it''s not that bad! Although you Ming''s back to the small green lotus, cold eyes at Hongjun and their three, beware of their violent walk. However, he knew the change of xiaoqinglian. If you want to be mature, you should be really mature. As long as xiaoqinglian matures, he immediately takes him back and takes him into his body, and his combat effectiveness will have a qualitative leap forward. With xiaoqinglian, his strength will never be weaker than Pangu in his peak period. To defeat Hongjun is just a matter of waving his hand. And with his constant digestion of xiaoqinglian and deeper integration, he will become stronger and stronger. When it''s fully refined, it''s OK to control the universe. At that time, he will really have absolute power, absolute power that can compete with fate. "It''s going to be mature! The waiting time of 100 million years is long enough even for the old monster like us. Although we live with heaven and earth, the sun and the moon shine together. But it''s not immortal after all. Even if it''s as strong as Pangu, isn''t it the death of the body? When the universe is broken, even the spirit of chaos will be forever silent, return to chaos, and completely dissipate. If you want to change this ending, the only way is to share the same origin with, or even surpass, the universe. And chaos green lotus is the only chance. " Hung Jun sighed, and his face was filled with grief. For ordinary people, maybe they are the gods above, for the gods and demons, they are the spirit of chaos, the pronoun of invincibility, the most noble existence. But there is a price to pay. Sometimes, ignorance is more reliable. Their strength and identity are doomed to be extraordinary. Knowing too much is a burden. People are not willing to be quiet. As living beings, their nature makes them not wait for the judgment of death to come. Mole ants still live secretly, no matter how hopeless the hope is, they will fight for it. What''s more, the arrogant spirit of chaos. Therefore, they should fight against the fate, seize the only hope of life, transcend the fate, fight for the shackles, break the shackles, achieve the supreme glory, and become the transcendent of the universe. However, it allows them to put all their own into it. Whatever you do, it''s for this purpose. Unconsciously, 100 million years has passed. For such a long time, they seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier. The greater the purpose, the greater the pressure. They can''t tell, because no one has the right to talk to them on the same level, but some have become enemies. Long term pressure can not be released in the heart, as time goes on, it will lead to distortion in their hearts. "Youming, TIANYAO and Tianmo have been fighting each other for 100 million years. Except for the TIANYAO who quit early because of their nature, we did not take part in it directly. But he has been with me for tens of millions of years, and he has never been out of this stage. The only purpose we live for is this common purpose. We lost too much for it. " Hongjun closed his eyes, and his face appeared a lonely color. "100 million years, 100 million years, that''s it. Although we are both enemies, we share the same goal. If it were not for you, maybe I could not support it until now. We also have the heart, also have the emotion, also fear lonely Today is the final moment. Anyway, I must get this little green lotus. I, Hongjun, must be the one who conquers destiny, breaks through shackles, breaks through the chaotic universe and achieves transcendent glory Eyes suddenly open, the never changed deep eyes suddenly become extremely sharp. The lonely color on the face was swept away, replaced by a supreme perseverance, as well as a morbid madness. Hongjun, it''s so lonely. At a glance, only those who have experienced it will know. That kind of deep-rooted loneliness, enough to make any mental perseverance of existence crazy. But Hongjun has no one who can rule out this loneliness. There is no one around him to tell, he also has nothing to do to let him temporarily forget these. Fighting with the nether world and the demons was his only way of recreation. Unfortunately, they are very weak and easy to be played with by him. The long-term backlog has reached a critical point in Hongjun''s mind. He was already a little crazy when his ultimate goal was in front of him. At this moment, he is no longer recognized by the six circles as the superior Daozu Hongjun. No matter what happens, the indifferent color on his face has never changed. Now, he is more like a pauper who has suddenly won countless wealth in gambling. That kind of madness, that kind of morbid madness, makes people can''t help but have a creepy feeling. "Don''t daydream there. Hongjun, why didn''t I find out that you like YY so much? The world is not around you. Do you think you are the spokesperson of the way of heaven and invincible? " Hongjun was shocked by Hongjun, but he was more ashamed and angry. What this guy said just didn''t pay attention to him. Originally, Youming was already very unhappy. When Hongjun made such a noise, his indignation was maximized."Youming, don''t think that you can be invincible if you get that body. It''s true that I can''t break through the barrier in a short time, but it doesn''t prevent me from using other methods. Do you think that I, who saw through your plan at the beginning, really didn''t have any preparation? " In the face of some madness of the nether world, Hongjun sneered. This guy is really confused. Control that body, do you really think it is invincible? The chaos barrier is indeed powerful, but it is only a dead thing after all. Maybe he can''t aim at it, but he can aim at you. "Fu Tu Zhu!" The nether world yelled, and her body trembled. In the sea of his consciousness, a bead with strange energy floated up, an inexplicable suction, but he became like a black hole. "It''s you!" Indignant eyes fell on Hong Jun, and now the nether world knows what the words of the goods just now mean, and why this guy is on the verge of maturity in xiaoqinglian. He doesn''t look for a breakthrough, so he is in a mood to talk to him here. It turns out that everything is ready. Funny, he didn''t know that he had been set up for tens of millions of years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1596 "Yes, it''s me!" Hongjun smiled coldly, looked at the dark place with angry red cheeks, and the feeling of achievement that had not been seen for a long time struck his heart. "I didn''t expect that, when I was secretly calculating the demon, I set it for you." The dark place was shocked. When I thought of the origin of the floating butcher pearl, a little bit of fear and hate flashed across my face. "Did you count it to this day at that time?" Hung Jun was cold and could not be denied, but the expression had returned to the dark. "No wonder, no wonder you will give me the butcher beads so generously. I thought it was a big bargain. I didn''t expect to be so cruel by you." The nether murmured to himself, and the remorse and anger in his heart almost drowned his whole people. "I made a plan to calculate the demon secretly. The demon was responsible for the implementation. However, you took the initiative to seal the demon circle and cut off the channels for the demon to borrow. Maybe the fool of the God devil will believe you. At that time, he did not have any choice, even if he did not believe, he could only choose to believe himself. Just, with your character that can not get up early, it is impossible to let me trust you so much. " Some accidental things, not imagined that is just accidental, if you can find the law and change, in fact, in your consciousness of these accidents, but inevitable. Hongjun knows this truth. So from the beginning, he didn''t believe that the dark place was such a fair and selfless person. To clear the scum? Who would believe that excuse? Who believes in idiots. Although the dark place is a little stupid, it is not an idiot. He went to seal the demon Kingdom, but he had his plan. The demon betrayed the common purpose of the spirit of chaos, that is, traitors, and everyone got to kill them. It is for this reason that he suffered the joint attack of the other three chaotic spirits and destroyed it. In fact, the power of a chaotic spirit can burst out is really huge. The demon betrayed his common vows and was not striving to defeat fate and transcend the chaos world. So he is not only a traitor, but also an unstable factor. Danger, it is to kill in the cradle. There is nothing in the world, but the least, it is accident. Since the demon has not been on the same front as them, he is a different kind. There may be no change now. Although we quit their team, we have not become enemies with them, but what will happen in the future, who knows? So, killing him is the safest. The defeat of the demon, when he chose to give up against fate, is doomed. The demon died, it must. But as a chaos spirit, it will not die so easily. Even if they all join together, they can never kill him. Because the spirit of chaos is immortal. Even if the demon wants to commit suicide, it is impossible. He can destroy his body, even yuan Neng, but he will not die. For all his things are demon kingdom. Or in other words, he is the demon world, and the demon world is him. If there is only one day in the demon world, then the heaven demon will exist for one day. Even if the sky demon is in a dazzling state, as long as the demon community is still in, there will always be a day when he will gather together, and then rise up or regenerate. Since the demon can not be killed, Hongjun they also have no need to waste time on it. Even if it is to be defeated, it can not be annihilated at all. Moreover, in this way, the demon will no longer exist, and they can not find it at all. If tens of millions of years later, if the demon who was made into fly ash is reborn again, the terrible hatred will burn them to ashes. When everything can not be destroyed, then it must be in their own hands! If you can''t kill the demon, you will control the demon and make him a person. The son and brother of the demon, even the whole demon world, threatened the spirit, so that the demon could be the norm. The demon killed himself. The body was besieged by his demon. It was refined into an external incarnation, and the fighting power soared. The escaped yuan God was captured by the long-standing Hongjun, and it was contained in the body of the successful purple sky god Lei long, which bound him and made him his own walking dog, and his strength soared. The demon gets the body of the demon and the body of the incarnation outside. Hongjun got the God of the demon, and let him live again by body. Their strength has been dramatically increased. Although not itself, it is external force. In this way, the balance is broken. Youming also contributed to the plan, but he didn''t get anything. Will he like such a business? Don''t say that a man of evil intelligence like Hongjun will doubt that even a wild man like the God devil will never believe that he will be so selfless. However, the dark place put forward the conditions, from Hongjun to get the most precious treasure of the floating butcher pearl, from the demon of heaven, the magic treasure of the dark map. Both of these babies are first-class. But if compared, but still inferior to the body of the demon and the God. After all, the body and the spirit of chaos, that is the only one. The God devil is a reckless man, not thinking much, even if he thinks more, he can not think out. But Hongjun is not, he naturally knows that the ghost such a non - loss guy will not be so simple that he and the demon get the God and body of the demon. Although the floating butcher beads and dark pictures are precious, they are not worth doing. Among them, there must be a secret. Just as it happened, he and the nether mind came to the place of origin. With his evil spirit, the plan of the ghost guy was estimated to be eight or nine.With the power of reincarnation, when the idea comes to the place of origin, it opens the channel of reincarnation, and has the unparalleled power of earth system chaos These conditions made Hong Jun think more about them, and he thought of the level in the same direction as the Youming plan. Moreover, after receiving the news of the sudden death of the third son of the demon, his conjecture was confirmed. It''s not benevolent that Youming had left a vein of the heavenly demon at the beginning, but if he killed the sky demon, it would be impossible to hide such a big action from the sky. Once it was detected, his plan would be completely ruined. However, he only killed the third son of the demon. This small action was still noticed by Hongjun, but he didn''t notice it. Gathering all the conditions, the nether began to carry out his plan. However, if something went wrong, he underestimated the terrible power of chaos Qinglian, which led to the direct destruction of the body. Fortunately, the baby, who had just been born, had great power, but had no consciousness and could not control it. This also let him pick up a bargain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1597 Youming''s plan is perfect. The only accident is that he underestimates the power of chaos Qinglian. The only drawback was that he didn''t know hung Jun had already known his plan. As a result, the current situation is on the verge of success and failure. Because, as early as tens of millions of years ago, he had been calculated and fell into the trap set by Hongjun. At the beginning of entering the chaos of Qinglian, even if it did not succeed in seizing it, it also succeeded in making the ghost spirit and soul and part of the original power occupy half of the country and seal in the boundless sea of consciousness. In order to wipe away the supreme power of chaos Qinglian, he decided to infect the baby with filth, so he used the power of reincarnation to drive it into reincarnation and contaminate the dust of the world. How can the nether world, which has no flesh body and is still attached to another body, be the rival of Hongjun? At that time, it was easy to kill him. As long as Hongjun is willing to do so, Youming will not die because of the existence of the ghost world, but it will definitely be arrested by him and become his dog like the God of the heavenly demon. However, he did not do so, but let the ghost immerse himself in the perfect plan, watching him perform like a clown. I have to say, this effect is very good. Because in the unconscious, the nether did a lot of things. If he doesn''t know, these things are done for him by Youming himself, but if he knows, then these things that Youming does are equivalent to those of Hongjun. To put it another popular metaphor, that is, the dark and hard work, only to find out that he is not the boss in the end. All he has done is to work for Hongjun, the hidden boss behind the scenes. What''s more, the most tragic thing is that he has done so much, and the result is not his own. In the end, he worked for Hongjun, but he didn''t even have a dime. "You are cruel There is infinite resentment and admiration in the eyes of the nether world. For Hongjun, the biggest enemy of his life, even he himself did not know what kind of heart he had in mind. But it is undeniable that he very much recognized Hongjun, no matter which aspect, this hypocrite has achieved the summit. He has planned a plan for tens of millions of years. Originally, he thought it was perfect, but in the end, he found that there were many loopholes in the plan. He was used by others in vain, and he was once wronged. Losing this time is basically equivalent to never turning over. "Don''t use these words to stimulate me and distract me. As you should know, since I have said all these things, I am naturally well prepared. Do you think I didn''t notice your secret attempt to deprive Fu Tu Zhu Hung Jun''s expressionless glance at the nether world, for his small action is in progress, see a thorough. Even if the nether did it carefully, however, it could not hide his eyes, or to be exact, it was induction. He was able to give the Fu Tu Zhu to the nether world, which was a set for him. The funny thing is that you Ming is too greedy. He covets such a treasure. He has been monitored by Hongjun after Fu Tu Zhu for so many years. "Why, I have checked it many times. There is nothing wrong with futuzhu. What have you done? Even I can cheat you Youming is very unwilling, he lost, from the beginning, he lost. Although unwilling to admit it, it is a hard fact. It''s just that he hasn''t lost completely. He still has a chance to fight. But before that, he wanted to know why he lost and why the impossible things happened to him. "Who told you that I had a hand and a foot on the butcher''s bead?" Hongjun is silent for a moment, or choose to inform. Things have developed to this point, and there is nothing else. Well, let''s see that after so many years of making himself have so little fun, let him be an understanding ghost. "What do you mean?" You Ming''s pupils tightened up, looking at Hongjun''s smile and some mockery in his eyes, suddenly, he seemed to understand something. "There''s no problem with the beading, and I haven''t done anything on it. What can you find out?" Hongjun said indifferently, but let the heart of the dark suddenly tight. "Don''t you..." In the dark look, it is full of outrage, as well as the terrifying and violent killing opportunity. "I didn''t do anything before, but after that, it was OK." There was a look of admiration in Hongjun''s eyes. It was good to talk to smart people. Although he has no equal calculation, he also has a high opinion of the nether world. The failure of the nether world is not his strategy, but the will of God, which is the most basic reason. Besides, there is his character. Hidden, extremely mysterious, although this is a good thing, let the enemy can not guess you. But there are also disadvantages. Because once you do something, whether it''s big or small, will be infinitely magnified, let others carefully study, all possible will be analyzed. In this way, any plan will be explored. Another reason is that the nether world is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. If he could capture the third son of the demon too late, maybe Hongjun would not have noticed his plan. Even if he did, he could not have been so quick. Finally, the failure of Youming lies in his ignorance of people."Beifeng!" The nether world gnashed her teeth and called out a name. This time, his name was not Xiaobei, but his direct name. The problem can be seen at a glance. Beifeng, the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu and Fengdu of ghost world, was named after him. Others all know that he is a first-class God, even the Sanqing sage must be courteous to him, because he is the actual controller of the ghost world. The ten ghosts of emperor Yanluo are all in the high-level world. And the Bodhisattva of dizang king, who is regarded by ordinary people as the highest status in the underworld, can not compare with him. Because of his high status, the Bodhisattva of dizang king has been respected by all people, even the gods and Buddhas. However, he is also a spiritual symbol, and the real controller of the ghost world is the great emperor of Beifeng and Beiyin Fengdu. Just like people now, everyone knows who Lei Feng is, because his spirit will live forever. However, who will remember who is the leader of the country? In addition to grandfather Mao, the later heads of state, in addition to the contemporary people, most of the people behind are not clear about it, but only by checking the information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1598 Besides Taizu, there is Deng Gong, which is known by many people. Because of Taizu thought and Deng Gong''s theory. However, Deng Gong was not the head of state, but someone else, which many people did not know. However, although Lei Feng is immortal, he is only a small soldier after all. Rights, status, resources No matter which aspect, they are destroyed by the leaders. Although the declaration of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin is not obvious, especially in the human realm, few people know about it. In the fairyland, in addition to his seniority, those little immortals have never heard of his name. But he is in control of such a big ghost world, in power. "You guessed right!" Hongjun''s words, but also firmly established the conjecture of the nether world. In fact, this is not a conjecture. Youming knew very well that when Fu Tu Zhu first fell into his own hands, there was no problem at all. Now it''s gone wrong. So the question is, who moved it? Apart from his apprentice Beifeng, no one can contact futuzhu. This completely shows that his apprentice betrayed him and gave him a sharp knife from the back, and let his efforts of tens of millions of years eventually go into the water. "Voice of secret soul!" Knowing the truth of the nether world, his face turned blue. From ancient times to the present, there are countless high-ranking people. Each of them is powerful and powerful, and is the overlord of the world. Their personalities are quite different, and their ways of doing things are more diverse. Heroic people can handle the will of heaven and earth, violent people can make thousands of miles of blood cup However, no matter how different they are, they all have a common feature, or in other words, they all have a common forbidden area, which can not be touched, that is - betrayal! No superior will tolerate betrayal and disobey his own existence, especially if the Betrayer is his own dog. People like Youming, selfish to the extreme, than the devil did not show much. At the beginning, Pangu let him be in charge of the reincarnation power and the reincarnation of living beings, which was a wrong decision. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. Although this is not absolute, just like the devil, who was born in the dark, does not yearn for the light, but is a real super devil. However, the word "extreme will reverse" is incomparably appropriate in the nether world. The earth series symbolizes massiness and tolerance, as well as fraternity and broadness. But none of these qualities ever showed up in this guy. On the contrary, he is vicious, cruel, cruel, merciless and cruel, and he is more than the devil. However, people like Youming believe in Beifeng so much, which is not a matter of his mind, but because Beifeng is his apprentice, to be exact, a slave! The spirit of chaos itself carries a kind of energy that is hard to describe in words. This energy is not only very powerful, but also has many magical effects. They were born ahead of time because of Pangu''s creation of the earth, which made their chaotic power not pure and complete. They had to find a new way to create another kind of energy, which was based on the power of chaos and only belonged to their own side branch type energy! The power of Hongjun, the power of celestial demon, the power of demon, the source of ghost! All of these belong to their own exclusive energy created by their own combination of chaotic force and their own quality. It is difficult to give birth to life in chaos. The chaotic world has existed for countless years. Finally, the energy of the whole world was integrated to produce a chaotic green lotus. Relying on the chaotic green lotus, the nine chaotic spirits and ten Pangu creatures were born. It can be seen how difficult it is to create creatures in chaos. Although they didn''t get the pure power of chaos, they had to gain something if they lost. The other kind of chaotic power formed by their non pure chaotic force combined with their own elements has added their breath. In special places, it is easier to give birth to life. Because Pangu incarnated all things and formed a magnificent world, which provided excellent conditions for the birth of life. The spirit of chaos is in its own special place, the heaven demon world of the devil, the demon world of the demon world, the divine world of Hongjun, and the ghost world of the nether world. Their power diffuses out and easily gives birth to life. Among them, because the sky demon is the wood attribute, the representative of the force of life, so the first birth of life. Beifeng is the first living body in the ghost world that absorbed his life and energy. After his brainwashing and teaching, he gradually cultivated this guy and became his most loyal servant. However, what the nether world did not expect was that this guy betrayed him. "You killed him?" There is no response to the teleportation, and so does the special call. Can cause such a situation, there is only one kind of situation - Beifeng is dead! There is no explanation except death. Even Hongjun can seal Beifeng, or even block all his breath. However, Beifeng is created by Youming with the power of its origin. A strong seal may not break through temporarily, but it will not hinder his perception. Because the nether''s perception of Beifeng is the perception of soul. Secret soul transmission has no effect, and the nether world does not even notice the breath of north wind. That shows that Beifeng has disappeared in this world. Is Beifeng dead? Hongjun''s eyes flashed with a sense of astonishment, and he immediately recovered to Qingming. Did he kill Beifeng? Of course not! Since he has controlled Beifeng, this is a card. Although this card does not play a very important role in the terrible war to be launched now, it is also a card and contains the possibility. He did not kill Beifeng, of course, it could not be the nether world, because this guy just knew.In addition to their four chaotic spirits, who else can kill Beifeng? Even if it is Sanqing going out together, even if Beifeng is defeated, it is still possible to escape. Even if the Taiji map of the supreme emperor was in place, the Pan Gu banners of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the Zhuxian sword array of Tongtian attacked together, Beifeng could not have been killed in such a short period of time. You know, just now he also broadcast the three demons controlling the demons in the Xuanguang mirror and killed the woman of Chu Rui! Who killed Beifeng? Not only is Youming confused about this problem, but Hongjun''s brain is also spinning rapidly, considering this sudden and strange situation. Don''t underestimate any details. Maybe this small accident is the key to the collapse of the plan and the failure of yourself. What''s more, it''s not a small accident now. The slaughter of Beifeng and the insertion of other unknown forces or powerful forces will lead to the confusion of all the plans that have been made. Hongjun suddenly felt a little headache, because things are not as he imagined, all in control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1599 "Why?" The cold questioning voice from the nether world made Hongjun''s bad mood worse. He glanced coldly and wanted to ignore this guy. However, suddenly it seems that something has come to mind, but in the end it has changed his mind. This is a double question! The first question is that Youming asked him why he rebelled against Beifeng and killed him. Another important question is that he was wondering why he was able to plot against Beifeng, and did not let him know. Do you really think you''re in control? Hongjun''s eyes showed a look of ridicule! The soul is connected, is this the complete grasp? It''s a pity that you underestimate how destructive greed can be, and how precious it is to deny self-esteem to some people! "It seems that there will be a cup of tea before the little green lotus will be fully mature and bloom. There is not much time. The next thing to greet you is failure. Before that, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. After all, so many years, only you can let me understand a little bit of brain, happy, this is even to give you entertainment my reward Hongjun''s words made the dark place in a bad mood even more furious. This guy pried his corner and didn''t say anything. He was still sarcastic here. He spoke in such a high attitude, which really made him angry. But in order to know the truth of the matter, he had to bear with it. Now he has the biggest chance. After all, he is closest to xiaoqinglian. It is in his best interest to delay time. "Do you have Dang Beifeng as your apprentice?" There was no positive answer, but a rhetorical question. "Of course Hongjun was stunned by Hongjun''s question, but Youming still replied. "Is it?" Hongjun''s words, which seemed like a smile, made Youming not know why he was guilty. "You just treat him as a dog, and at best, even if you treat him as a man, you also use him as a slave. This is your biggest failure. If you can give him a little respect, give him a little self-respect, he will not betray you, and betray so thoroughly. Moreover, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. He has been with you for so long, even the energy in his body is inherited from you. He learned 99% of everything about you, including character. Greedy as you are. It''s just that you don''t have the same status. He''s greedy, but he''s not as greedy as you are. " Hongjun''s words were like a heavy hammer, which hit the body of Youming fiercely. He still thought before, is he is not in this period of time, Hongjun used the despicable method will Beifeng to rebel. However, this is not the case. Beifeng actually betrayed himself. This is a blow to the nether world with mastery. Because his charisma was questioned. "Do you know the price of Beifeng betraying you?" Hongjun suddenly smiles, and there is an unprecedented evil charm and cruelty in that smile. Looking at the angry look of the nether world, he continued: "control the ghost world, be the master of the ghost world, and only submit to me!" What? Hearing Hongjun''s words, Youming was stunned, as if struck by lightning! Control the ghost world? Isn''t he in charge of the ghost world? Even if according to his own requirements, the declaration is not obvious, but the real power is in his hands, the celestial world does not intervene, so is Buddhism. Power is in his hands, and the most important magic weapon of ghost world is in his hands. He is the real king of the ghost world. Isn''t that satisfactory? The Lord of the ghost world? He is not in the nether world, is he not the true master of the ghost world? As long as he has completed his ambition, just a ghost world, how about giving him? As an absolute confidant, let alone a small ghost world, even if it is more than two, it is not impossible. After all, he didn''t have so much leisure to manage these trifles. And he Beifeng, as his loyal servant, will naturally be his first choice. At that time, it will be under the real one person and above the hundreds of millions of people. Only submit to Yu Hongjun? What kind of condition is that? Would he suffer a loss under his dark hand? In addition to his nether world, has he ever bowed his head to anyone? In any case, they all want to submit to one person. Can''t they be better than the master who created him and gave him everything he has now? These three so-called conditions, in the eyes of Youming, are simply the most important thing in the world. He could not imagine what was in Beifeng''s mind. This is the reason to betray him? The nether world is really unacceptable! Better and more reliable conditions would be better. These conditions are not tenable at all. Because they have all existed, Beifeng has been obtained. The only difference is whether to submit to him in the dark or under the great Jun. But Youming, from a certain point of view, can be said to be his father of Beifeng. He raised him, taught him and held him to the position of the Lord of the ghost world. This NIMA doesn''t believe to kill the nether world. It''s no match for a great Jun. But the fact is in front of his eyes, Beifeng betrayed him. "What''s good about following you? Did you see him as a human being? Control the ghost world. It''s true that he controls it. It''s just for you to control. He is not the master of the ghost world. You are. He can only be regarded as a higher level watchdog. Under you, he is a slave, a dog. Under me, he is a man, and can really become the master of the ghost world, rather than who else is in charge of him. That''s the difference between him and me and you. "Hongjun''s words made the nether stay. It''s hard to argue, but it''s true. "Hum! Why not be my dog in the dark? It''s better than being your dog. At least I''ll give him a bone to chew. And you, after using them, will kill them directly. Yes, he can betray me, and he can betray you. There''s nothing wrong with killing him. This is what happens to the traitor The nether world snorted coldly, as if misunderstood something. However, Hongjun is not willing to argue that Beifeng was not killed by him, which is true. But the nether thought he killed it, so he killed it. As Youming said, Beifeng is just a dog. It''s not worth spending too much attention on this guy. Now, the most important thing is xiaoqinglian, which is about to mature. It represents and means everything. To get it is equivalent to holding half of the world in hand. "It''s almost time. It''s time for the final battle! Are you ready to die, nether www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1600 "It''s time to end the fight! You ready to die, dark place? " Once Hongjun turned, he was able to get rid of the language trap set by Youming and transferred the topic to the main topic. The apathy with a little evil medicine abnormal words, let the three chaos spirit on the scene can not help but be shocked. Hongjun''s words are not for the dark place, watching the play for so long, and the heavenly demon and the heaven demon who have heard the crosstalk for so long have also been included. This guy, is it crazy? In the case of the dark place occupying the time and earth, it is said that such a surprising word is not to be said, and it is also associated with the demon and the demon. He wants to choose three in such a situation? "You want to use these crooks to distract and delay time, and you have to say that this is a bad plan. You are dark, it seems that your heart has been disordered, you have no confidence, even this kind of crooked move has been used, qiandonkey skills poor? " Hongjun''s sneer made Youming clenched his teeth, and he did not refute it, because indeed, as Hongjun said, he had such a plan. "Hongjun, you are still as arrogant as ever!" The dark place looks unchanged, but the heart has been laughing. no zuo no die. Hongjun''s arrogance will eventually bury him. This guy, unexpectedly, has become so big. I really think he is invincible. He wants to choose three. "You don''t have to drive me, nether, you should know it very well, I''m not so easy to be fooled!" For the mind of the dark place, after so long groping, Hongjun has been very thorough. "You, and your God demon, the demon, since its birth, we have been fighting in the dark many times, do you think I am a talkative person?" The dark place, the demon and the demon were stunned at the same time. Think about it. It is. Hongjun, the guy from the beginning, felt gloomy and hypocritical. Although he did not say that the guy who was absolutely behind the Yin people could not even face, it was not a smile. But today he said so much. I thought this guy was really because of the friendship they didn''t exist between them. After all, three people will die this time to win the final victory, even all the farts. In the case of little blue lotus not mature, it is understandable to say all the causes and consequences. But they still think wrong. Maybe for them, there will be such an idea, but Hongjun will never. Although they disdain this hypocrite, they are sincere admiration for his wisdom, or shudder! This is the real terrible conspirator, every move, involved in, is not absolute interests. Every word, every action, even every eye, will use meaning. What does he say? He said he was not a talkative! But he really said so much, and it took so long. Well? Time! Suddenly, the three people in the dark are shocked, and they look at Hongjun with incredible looks! Just now this guy said so much, and successfully attracted them all to the past and entered into his topic. Is it his intention to delay time? The delay of the dark place is because he is in the position of absolute advantage and waiting for the maturity of the little blue lotus. And the demon and the demon stood still, because he could not break the chaos barrier in a short time. Their hearts were anxious, but they did not put into action, floating on the surface. Because it is Hongjun who is more anxious than them! At this moment, the only chance, and a great chance to break the chaos barrier, is Hongjun. Although it seems impossible for them, even if you have a strong wisdom, it can not play any role in the face of absolute power. Chaos barrier is the energy of chaos blue lotus. If Pangu comes, it may be broken. But he is a big man? Not qualified! But why is Hongjun so confident that there is no panic at all? It is not a show, or a deliberate gesture, but his real confidence. Is there any card he has now? What is his delay? Wait for another, or wait for the opportunity? "Fortunately, it would be too late if the little green lotus bloomed in the evening." Hung Jun took a sigh of relief, and it seemed that he was in a hurry. It''s just not floating on the surface. At this moment, the person or opportunity he is waiting for seems to have waited. Such a relieved expression immediately makes the three hearts of the nether tense. With their understanding of Hongjun, this guy will not sound, and a sound must be amazing. Now, the normal one has been talking to them for a long time, and it is still a file about their future. What he waited for must be something that was beyond his control. "Come out, let''s open the final chapter of this chaotic world!" Evil charm smile, in the dark and other hair creepy gaze, Hongjun eyes appear a strong to the extreme crazy color, that is a kind of pathological. There is no Tao Yin shaking the sky, no sunshine, no darkness, no chaos Yes, it''s just that extraordinary commonplace. This is not a handsome and hot superstar coming, but a normal looking, steady pace of ordinary people. However, appearance is not the only one, and identity is. When the dark place, the demon and the demon saw the arrival of the "ordinary man" without the way of appearance of the sky, and suddenly he was shocked and his heart trembled.An eye, the comer is only an eye, but this one eye, but it is exudes the king in the world, only his supremacy. It is hard to describe with words, but it is the real pressure, so that even the four chaotic spirits, including Hongjun, have been strongly suppressed. He is the eye of heaven, the comprehensive manifestation of the way of heaven. He observes the world with his eyes, suppresses the six realms, and subdues nine heaven and ten places. People are manipulated by him, even the gods and Buddhas who are high above all live under his pressure, just like ants. "Hongjun, what do you want to do? I didn''t expect that after so many years, you forgot your goal and became a lackey of the way of heaven What is the way of heaven? The way of heaven is a card, a chess piece, which supervises the six realms when he is sleeping. There are too many creatures, too strong will, plus four chaotic spirits, gods, Buddhas, saints, ancient sages, and so on. If the fate is not revived, the six realms will not be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1601 There are so many living beings, plus the protection of super strong, even if the disaster continues, but every time they are safe. If destiny wants to destroy the six circles, the recovery of ontology can be possible! He couldn''t make a difference in his sleepy days. But even if you sleep, fate can''t let these guys grow. The purpose of destiny is to return the whole world to chaos and restore its original appearance. So, after he would dare to resist his first man, Pangu, forced to death, before sleeping, he created a great net of fate, which covered all the living creatures in the six circles, and in the supervision of heaven, he wiped out those who might grow up to threaten his existence. In the past and present, I don''t know how many wonders of heaven and earth have that terrible potential, which can transcend the spirit of chaos and reach Pangu. Unfortunately, when they were not growing up, they were destroyed by the eyes of heaven. The tomb of the gods and demons in the small world created by Hongjun, some of which are the spirits sleeping under the tomb, are the same. Empty full of blood, the world of talent, but the teacher did not win, died, it is really sad. And fate, can threaten him, few. The congenital deficiency of the deformity, such as the spirit of chaos, is totally ineligible. It was at least at Pangu that could threaten him. Super magic - fortune net will be born in the six world of each living spirit will be net, with its life. If it is judged to be threatened, it will be killed immediately by the eye of heaven. Under such shameless encirclement and suppression, it is impossible to have a existence that can resist fate and grow up perfectly. Even if he fell asleep, but the sense of fate arranged everything. When he woke up, he looked at the world, and no one could fight him at all. Then he thought what he wanted. Even if sleeping, but also layout the world, all dangers strangle in the cradle, in invincible place. For 100 million years, Hongjun, Tianmo, tiandemon and Youming met many amazing world-making talents, but none of them are good. Those who have not died, although they look very good, are not the ultimate ones after all, and their achievements are limited. They can not surpass them, let alone threaten their fate. Some, have that talent, but psychological quality and other aspects of the problem, stop here, difficult to have inch. Fortune big net, net world, is really too terrible, no one can escape its monitoring. From the beginning of hard hard training, then in the beginning to find a strong generation to carry All kinds of methods have been exhausted, but all the roads are basically blocked to death. It is meaningless to work hard, spend so much time and energy, and do it. Therefore, Hongjun, their four chaotic spirits, do it in their own ways. The demon gave up on this road and was encircled and killed by three other chaotic spirits! The God demon wants to defeat destiny with absolute power. This needs to integrate six circles and control nine days and ten places. Therefore, he plays Lingxiao hall and rushes into Zixiao sky and wants to unify six circles. Then return to chaos blue lotus, make up for their innate deficiencies, eliminate the last weakness, in the phagocytosis of chaos blue lotus, with this huge force to help themselves break through, positive hard and hard fate! The method of nether and the magic is different, but it is different. Take away the baby born of chaotic blue lotus, grow up, and fight against fate. Hongjun''s approach is just as good as the dark place! Except for the abandoned demon, the three remaining chaos spirits have the same goals, all on the chaotic blue lotus. For the ultimate treasure of the essence of this chaotic world, they are bound to win. However, all the premises are based on the destruction of fate! The purpose of their chaotic spirit is to destroy fate, destroy the net of destiny and transcend the chaos world. The demon is because of giving up this purpose, willing to be ordinary, trapped in love, this has no obstacles to anyone. However, it also caused the discontent of the three chaotic spirits of the gods, and they joined together to kill him. But now, Hongjun even cooperates with Tiandao or becomes a walking dog of Tiandao. It was more shameful than the days before. Hongjun, has he fallen? At this moment, the demons, the demon and the nether have already been angry. Especially the God demon, thinking of his own end, is looking at the same mistakes that he has made today, even more shameful than his own, 10000 times more shameful than his own. He not only has been free from law, but also enslaved himself for tens of millions of years, and now he still lives well. This huge gap, let his heart sad to the extreme, but also anger filled the chest. "Don''t be excited. I haven''t fallen to that level." Looking at three indignant guys in front of him, Hongjun put his hand at his hand. Although he now has taken the absolute advantage, there is no need to explain so much to them. However, betrayed the greatest goal, committed to the greatest enemy. He can''t afford to wear such a big hat. This is a super big black pot! "What is that going on? You think you said, we''ll believe you? The facts are in front of you. The eye of heaven is brought by you. Our plans will be in soup. "The nether world was very angry and anxious at the same time. Originally, he had the advantage and the greatest opportunity. He was closest to xiaoqinglian. However, as soon as the eye of heaven appeared, everything became complicated. His advantage is gradually disappearing. The unique and powerful pressure of the eye of heaven changed his breath to a beat, including his, the demons and the demons, including the great Jun who called them here. The way of heaven is the most faithful servant of fate. Even if it''s just a servant, it''s not their level that can fight against it! Under heaven, all ants are ants. Even if they are the spirit of chaos, they are still not good enough. At most, they are just a little bit bigger ants, and that''s all. For 100 million years, since Pangu fell and fate fell asleep, he made such a thing to supervise the newly born six realms. They have been suppressed and never turned over. Years of backlog, the terrible place of the eye of heaven has been deeply rooted in their hearts. "Don''t worry, it''s not against us now. Or, it''s here to help me. " Hongjun''s words made the three of them shake and look at him in shock. To help him? Well, is there anything wrong with their ears? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1602 The way of heaven is merciless, and no one will abandon it except fate. It is a guy who has no thought. Such a terrible existence will help Hongjun? You''re kidding! "Don''t be so shocked." For the reaction of the three demons, Hong Jun was expected. Even he would never have believed that before. "You can feel the energy of the eye of heaven at this moment!" After listening to Hongjun''s words, the demon, the demon and the nether world were stunned for a moment. Immediately, subconsciously listened to Hongjun''s suggestion and felt the past. This energy is not like the eye of heaven! The appearance of the eye of heaven made the three of them too shocked. In addition, they thought that Hongjun had betrayed them and put them into the arms of the enemy and were extremely angry. As a result, they did not care about these details. Now I feel it seriously and find that in addition to the energy originally belonging to the eye of heaven, there is a very powerful and extremely familiar energy, especially the demons and demons, which have the most intuitive feelings. Because their first and only defeat in their lives is under the master of this energy. Pangu! as like as two peas, the energy of the eye of heaven is like the energy of Pangu. What''s going on? Pangu, the eye of heaven? This fact is so crazy that they can''t accept it. Finally, the six realms are in disorder and the sky is in chaos. The whole chaotic universe is changing. Because this is the prelude to the awakening of fate, the Lord of the world. The demons were already ready to accept that even if something out of the ordinary happens at this moment, it is possible. However, the terrible fact that Pangu is the eye of heaven now makes their psychology hard to accept. This, this is in is too ridiculous! "Hongjun, why is that?" The nether world can''t help but ask, the sky demon and the devil''s eyes also looked over. Although they are hostile to Pangu, it is he who makes himself imperfect and congenital defect. Not only that, but also obstructed themselves from entering the center of chaos Qinglian and making up for themselves. However, even so, they still have great respect for Pangu. After all, this guy did something they didn''t dare to do and made a breakthrough. This requires not only great ability, but also great wisdom and perseverance. They ask themselves, it is impossible to do so, even if there is such a force. As for Pangu, who have been praised by later generations, they have the most say. Pangu really has a very attractive person, even if they are such a peerless hero, they will be infected by it. Even Hongjun is a person who sincerely respects Pangu. From this, we can see his personality charm. But now their world view seems to have been overturned. The reason why Pangu has such a great reputation and faith is not only his pioneering creation of the world, but also his spirit of sacrifice. It was he who sacrificed himself to provide a better environment for the birth of countless creatures in the six realms. It was also because of his dedication that his fate was hurt and fell into a deep sleep, thus giving the six realms a hundred million years of recuperation. For this, he gave his life. Such a person, can be called great, worthy of everyone''s admiration. But now? Demons, demons and the nether feel like an idiot. Hongjun was cheated by the hypocrite Hongjun. After all, they had known that this guy had a set of tricks on the surface and one on the back, and regarded him as the enemy. However, Pangu is the eye of heaven, which makes them totally unacceptable. The hero turns into a criminal in an instant, and he is also the criminal with the biggest mouth evil. This amazing super reversal of nature is really testing the endurance of the heart. Hongjun looked at the three demons whose faces were blue and white. He understood how they felt at the moment. Before I thought of it, he was almost the same. However, his city hall is deep, and his joy and anger do not appear in color, but in fact, the shock in his heart is not much different. He did not answer the question of the nether world. Because he didn''t want to answer, it was Pan Gu''s business and there was no reason for him to act for him. And now he has no time to answer. Xiaoqinglian is about to mature. "Help me!" Hung Jun looked up and looked at the eye of heaven above. The huge pupil was suddenly constricted, and there was no energy riot. But the chaos barrier that protected the dark place before Hongjun, Tianmo and TIANYAO was destroyed or invalid by an unspeakable law. The barrier is still there, but it has no effect on Hongjun''s three. They can also travel freely like the nether world. "Chaos little green lotus, I want it!" At the first moment, he was shocked by the cruel fact that Pangu was the eye of heaven. However, the next moment, when the chaos barrier failed, the demon immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards the chaotic little green lotus, which was mature in a few minutes. "Asshole!" The actions of the demons surprised Hongjun, Youming and TIANYAO in an instant. In particular, Youming had an absolute advantage. He thought that everything would come naturally without any accident. But in the end, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway by the eye of heaven, destroyed everything. Seeing that the demon had already been regarded as a forbidden treasure by him, he was suddenly furious. He waved his hand and released him with a terrible chop.There is no doubt that the blade of chaos is powerful. In Chu Rui''s hands, the blade of chaos can still play the power that makes the demons fear unceasingly. When it falls into the hands of the nether world, which is more abnormal in strength, it is naturally able to exert its strength. "Heaven demon, grab chaos little green lotus!" This is the final battle. Whoever gets chaos xiaoqinglian is the one who has the key to the brightest future. At the moment, Hongjun is no longer playing with any conspiracy, but shows his extraordinary power as the ancestor of Taoism, which controls the two realms, the divine world and the fairyland. With a loud roar, he turned into the form of Tao. He came from behind to surpass the speed of light and directly surpassed the demons. He rushed to the nether world, which was the closest to the chaotic little green lotus. "Asshole!" In an instant, the demon was left behind by Hongjun. He was indignant at the way''s continuous progress, getting rid of himself, and getting away from his back. This is not only behind the capture of chaotic little green lotus, but also Hongjun''s move is completely not to give him face, let him lose face, now is a face completely black down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1603 Hongjun has the strongest strength and can borrow the law of two realms. In addition, he controls the law of thunder. His destructive power is extremely powerful. And Youming''s strength is not weak, and he also has the power of six reincarnations given by Pangu. In addition, he gets the most powerful body born by chaos Qinglian. On his body is the strongest equipment Pangu used at the beginning, chaos armor. In terms of strength, the strength of Hongjun and Youming has far exceeded his demons and demons. Looking at the two guys who fought together in an instant, the demon''s teeth almost broke. He was originally thought to be the first in the six realms. After Pangu, he was the most powerful in the six realms. Even if he lost to Hongjun many times, but which time he didn''t find a helper to win over himself. For a long time, he thought that Hongjun''s fighting power was just like that. The hypocrite was so good at acting that he concealed his strength and misled him. These two tricky bitches! The devil in the heart of unlimited abuse. It''s just that he won''t accept it. At this moment, he knew how much difference he had with Hongjun and now the nether world. It is not only his intelligence quotient is completely exploded by these two deep thinking guys, but also his most proud strength is far behind. However, this is not over yet. It is still unknown who will win! Hongjun and Youming are really strong, but are they weak? His strength explodes, and now he still holds a chaos disk with six life beads, which is the most powerful magic weapon in the chaotic world besides chaotic green lotus. If you fight, you don''t have to lose. "TIANYAO, do you want to be the running dog of Hongjun?" However, just as the demon was ready to rush to join the battle group, the demon was driving the body of Thunder Dragon of Zixiao God to catch up and block him in front of him. Alas Looking at the sky demon that did not have a little ripple in the eyes, at the moment he looked at that huge purple sky god Thunder Dragon body. The devil can''t help but sigh in his heart. The former ally, a man who was sincerely regarded as a brother for a period of time, fell into such a situation that the yuan God was manipulated and became a dog. He is very clear, the day demon is how a proud person. It''s hard to imagine how he has been living for tens of millions of years. If it was not for the demon world, if not for his son and brother, he would have finished himself. In the end, he is a vicious hero. His guilt is just a flash. Summon the incarnation from outside the family, and let it fight against the demon. The demon itself is fiercely and incomparably rushing towards the battle group of Hongjun and the nether world. Even if the two guys are in full swing, they can''t tell the winner in a short time. However, he would not leave his future to these two guys. In case he did not pay attention to the moment, when watching the fire across the bank, chaotic little green lotus was picked by one of them, it would be too late to repent. All along, he only trusted himself and pursued the absolute principle of "relying on himself". The demons joined the battle group, which made the situation worse and more complicated. Hongjun glanced at the demon who was fighting with his own body, that is, the incarnation of the demon. His eyes were slightly stagnant, but he did nothing. He is very clear, at the moment of the day demon, is in the water. The incarnation refined by his demon''s body is really strong, but now that the demon has joined his battle group, it is impossible to control the avatar with one mind and two purposes. Although the flesh body is very strong, the body of Thunder Dragon, the God of Zixiao, is not weak. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it''s not easy to flatten out an incarnation? However, even if the heavenly demon joined the battle group, it could not change anything at all. After all, he was not the spirit level of chaos in his heyday, and could not help him. And now there are three scuffles. If the sky demon joins in, his side will become two, which will change the situation instantly. The nether and the demon will definitely change their ways and unite to get him. He and a weak demon can''t resist the siege of these two guys. "Don''t you do it yet?" Smelling the attractive smell of the chaotic little green lotus which had been completely mature, Hongjun''s heart, which had been silent for a long time, began to stir up. The fight with the nether world and the devil was still very fierce, but his heart was no longer here, and he was already impetuous. The eye of heaven didn''t respond, so Hongjun couldn''t help biting his teeth. In fact, he had known for a long time that the eye of heaven was not credible, but in his heart there was a trace of fluke. And even though he knew this guy was going to fight in the end, he had to work with him. Of course, the eye of heaven embodied by Pangu has never been denied. All along, it was just a cooperative relationship, never said to help him for free. Is it so simple to speculate on the terrible existence that has created the general trend of the six realms in the past 100 million years? If there is anyone else in the world who cares and fears most about Hongjun, there is no second choice except Pangu. The nether world is cruel and vicious, and his strategy is very obscene, but in his eyes, it is not in the stream. Only Pangu, who is dead in the eyes of the world, but lives in a way that no one can think of.Hongjun, demons and the nether world are fighting each other. Countless asteroids are directly destroyed. The dust after the explosion makes the whole world chaotic. The bright lotus is still bright, but there is no pollution around. The huge pupil of the eye of heaven is so rigid that it looks like the eye of a dead man. It is not only without any emotion, but also like a pool of stagnant water. It does not even have the basic anger and look. It''s too big, even if this is the universe, not the original interface, the whole sky is it, but this visual sense, the magnitude is no less than a million miles. It is impossible to detect the focal length of such a huge pupil. Hongjun''s three battles were in full swing, so he had no time to distract him. However, is pretending to fight with his original body of the sky demon, is aware of. The eye of heaven, looking at, is Chu Rui, as well as, small green lotus! The eyelid can''t help but jump, the sky demon look some dignified up. What is the great truth and what is the great righteousness. To put it bluntly, it''s just for yourself. The devil is so, so is the nether world, even Hongjun. And Pangu, does he also want to touch the chaotic blue lotus and occupy the strongest flesh body of the chaotic universe derived from it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1604 People do not for themselves, the world will kill! In this world, good people have, but after all, they are still too few, and the existence of such a level as them has basically disappeared. The longer you live, the more things you look at. Unlike ordinary people, in a hurry for decades, how many can you make your heart clear in such a short time? Justice is every dog butcher generation, more than a Book man! Indeed, those people in the city, especially those born in reckless situations, don''t understand much truth or even know big words. So the thinking problem is often very simple. If you are good to me, I will treat you. You can give me a meal and respect me, then I can sell your life. However, those who have read books have a wide range of knowledge and know more, and they can think more, and there are more methods and more ways to follow. Therefore, it is normal to forget their kindness and repay their moral with resentment. However, this sentence does not point out this point alone, but also class concept! What are the dog butchers? The bottom nine figures, farmers, even farmers are not as good as! And what is the reader? That is the highest level of existence among the three religions and nine stream, except for the royal family and officials. People have a bad root, the more afraid of what, such as the older the more afraid of death. It is no pity that what high officials and great merchants can enjoy. But the poor people can not be called enjoyment in food and clothing. But those who fear death and fear such fear are not those who have not enjoyed anything, and should be full of poor people who regret to have been born with regret. Perhaps the original spirit of chaos was determined after its birth, and the oath they made at that time was also clanging. But as time goes by, they have gone through too much and their thoughts have changed. After all, every wisdom of them is extremely high, growing up, mature, and it is normal to stop the constraint of the decisions made for the youth to make themselves feel funny now. The God demon is the best example. For the sake of family, he gave up his ideal. the creation of the world is based on a simultaneous interpreting of blood and blood, and he is not as great as the legendary. He is so fearless and risky in the mouth of those later generations. He was only to fight against fate, to split its body, and then to do so, not later, to create the world. The incarnation of all things brings vitality to the earth and the best environment for the recovery of all things. Therefore, Pangu sacrificed himself and dedicated all the tribes of his body. In fact, he had to die at that time. He was stared at by fate, opened up the world and fought with a group of chaotic spirits. He had no resistance at all, and the end was doomed. Finally, a combination of the shape and spirit of the death, let fate fall into a deep sleep. And his body, also turned into everything, leaving seeds and even blood. The reason why the later generations will pass Pangu so great is inseparable from his own credit. Whatever the purpose, the world is indeed created and shaped by him. However, to a large extent, it was his descendants, that is, the propaganda and creation of Tianjia, which led to Pangu''s reputation, such as the sun and the sky. No one knows about Pangu, even the spirit of chaos. Pangu, after all, died shortly after they were born. However, he can become the eye of heaven and the dog of fate, which proves that this is extraordinary. A heart of the demon began to activate, and the brain was running rapidly. He is trying to solve it. Now, anyone can''t rely on anything, and he alone can rely on. Since he knew his enemy, he had also expected that today, he was not going to live. However, he wanted to pull the enemy off the horse before he died. However, until just now, he knew that his death was not the work of the God devil. There was also Hongjun and Youming''s participation. Even in his full state, he can not kill three chaos spirits by himself. And these three guys, one who controls two circles, one controls chaos wheel and one controls six circles. Even at the peak of his time, he can''t do anything on his own. But he didn''t want to. All three of his sons died, and ten brothers were left. Can''t he revenge? But revenge is not the only one, he wants to save Chu. Although the young man is not his child, he is in the ring of dragon spirit, watching him step by step. This reminds him of his own children, and also looks at a little bit of growth. Perhaps tens of millions of years of guilt for his children, he really treat Chu Rui as his son. Three firsthand sons have died, but Chu Rui is still alive. However, he can not be stimulated, so he has closed his consciousness, which makes the ambition of his body have been occupied by tens of millions of years ago. How to save? The demon is anxious, but there is no way at all. This heart disease also needs cardiologist. He knew Chu Rui, and naturally knew how much the little man was. Ten friends of red face all died, which is the most terrible blow for him. It is hard to see that his will does not collapse completely but to seal himself.The only hope is to wake him up. This is the only way. And can do this, only one person - luck! But the fortune is being absorbed by the Pearl of chaos at the moment. In the nether world, he can''t get close to it. Revenge? The sky demon looks cold for a while, immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. Now is not the time for revenge. The top priority is to rescue Chu Rui. Well, let him, who should have died a long time ago, come to the madness for the last time. Anyway, Chu Rui, he has to save. As for his revenge, first put aside, after saving Chu Rui, he will take revenge for himself. At that time, no matter whether it is the devil or the nether world, as well as Hongjun, don''t want to run. "The spirit died!" The heavenly demon recited a lot of demon texts. This is one of the oldest characters that he created. Other races can''t understand it. Only the demon clan and his lineage can understand it. One after another strange and incomparable patterns flew out, wrapping up the body and the body of Zixiao dragon. The magnificent life energy is brewing and fermenting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1605 It is a land of despair, it is a world of despair! The sky is dim, not without light, but light is brought by the endless color of blood, full of sad taste. The earth is not thriving, but it sends out disgusting odor, and the grass and quiet grassland is also all dry and yellow, without any vitality. Life is extinct, and life is no longer. In the sky, a coffin is suspended, like a black hole, frantically absorbing the surrounding dead gas and despair, and integrating into his body. Just like a pollution source, it releases endless dead gas. The "massacre" is the already very weak vitality. It is a world doomed to destruction! When all the vitality has disappeared, then this land will always fall into the dark, completely sink! However, a light suddenly came, breaking the sky which made people extremely depressed, like a ray of sunshine, and made the whole world warm. The dazzling and gentle light shone upon the coffin. The dark coffin was opened, and the lid of the coffin, which was formed by despair and stillness, was slowly melted, revealing the contents of the coffin. A man, a handsome young man, was lying in the coffin. He closed his eyes, and there was a sad cry on his face, which made people feel helpless. Even in his sleep, his eyebrows were frowned. "Wake up, wake up, boy!" In the light, a soft voice came. It shines on the young man, warms his body, and through him, enters his consciousness and calls constantly. His eyebrows were more tightened. He didn''t want to wake up, he didn''t want to wake up. However, he was unable to resist the warm light, the warm voice, let him feel the warm feeling of the whole body in endless sorrow. "You, who are you!" He opened his eyes and said with his mouth open. It seems that it has not been said for a long time, it is hard to speak and the pronunciation is also very strange. "I''m Pangu, boy!" This light is transformed into a virtual figure. He is a big man, very large, full of unspeakable explosive power, which makes people feel extremely shocked at a glance. Just, it''s just his body. His breath, really warm, very soft, like a soft wind, a warm light. The main thing is his eyes, the endless kindness and compassion, which makes people feel the comfort in their hearts, just as the father and mother look at you. No matter who, in such eyes, they feel like they are just a child, want to pounce in their parents'' arms to play Jiao, or crying children. His eyes are astringent, softened by Pangu''s breath and eyes. He is sad. He wants to cry, but he finds that he has no tears to flow, or no tear glands, or - tears have dried! "Don''t indulge in the past, child, you should look at the future. There are miracles in this world. " Pangu looked at his twisted face, reached out his hand, the warm hand was attached to his face, gently touching him, and whispering. "I Don''t want to go back! I just feel tired, want to sleep, think nothing, good to think so always! " He finally began to talk, and there was no doubt in his eyes, but he regarded the person who was only the first time he met as a best object of conversation, even the relatives. His voice was still shaking, the sound line was a bit strange, but it could not stutter, a sentence smooth up. "Are you going to put everything down?" Pangu''s look was still soft, and the smile was a healing artifact. "I don''t want to experience the pain that makes people feel that their hearts are torn apart, and that the soul is burning into nihility. The world is too hard, I prefer to sleep forever. " His expression was ferocious, and he thought of the ultimate pain in his words. Such sadness, such pain, he never want to try again, even if not willing to think again. He has despair, for the world, for himself, for everything, despair. What he is not doing, the world, everything of all people, has nothing to do with him. No matter what happened, no matter who would, he just wanted to sleep that way, because only in this case would he forget the endless grief. "Escape, child, is not the solution. There is a solution to everything. Anyone has the chance to be redeemed. But the key is, if you can''t go back and find the solution, will the Redeemer seize that chance. " Pangu looked at him, in addition to the endless sadness, there was a huge color of encouragement. He is encouraging him and he wants to revive him. "Death cannot be restored, and sorrow is no more than death of heart. They are dead, and I am dead. Living is just a walking corpse, but rather sleep on it. At least, I won''t feel pain. " He picked the eyelids, but he was still not excited. It is a world of despair, and everything here is because of the influence of his mood. He was desperate, and the world would become a dead land. This is his true portrait."There is a miracle in life, isn''t it? However, whether you can grasp it depends on your own efforts "! Pangu smile, that smile is so gentle. His hand pointed down. The boy in the coffin sat up and looked down. I saw, in the desperate land, endless yellow grass, a white flower, is trying to bloom. "What''s the matter?" In the scuffle, the demon suddenly felt something, and looked at it in horror. Hongjun''s expression was stagnant, as if he had noticed something. As for the nether world, there was nothing intuitive to feel, but was attracted by the overwhelming power and looked back. The God of heaven is a vulture, and hung Jun is indifferent. Because one of them can''t feel the control of the incarnation, the other can''t feel the power of the contract that binds the demon. Zixiao dragon body exploded, a mini demon appeared in the center of the explosion. That''s the God of the demon. At the same time, there is a black energy and a twisted devil pattern, which is part of the idea of the devil. Yuan Shen enters the body! Open your eyes, the green eyes suffused with a trace of divine light, a majestic breath of life, so that the chaotic universe, there is some vitality and light. Demon, return! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1606 It was - he froze and looked down along Pangu''s hand. When you see that in the endless death, that touch of white flowers in full bloom in despair, that touch of holy white, is so dazzling, so outstanding. Facing the wind of death, blooming in the endless silence! Pupil, everything has disappeared, only the white flowers, swaying in the wind! The bloody sky still does not have any vitality, like a pool of stagnant water. The withered and yellow land is still only infinitely dead and lifeless. The breath in the wind has no fragrance, only the smell of despair, emitting a disgusting smell. However, when it is in full swing, all this will change! Dark world, more a touch of holy white! Despair of the earth, more than a touch of vitality! That floating in the wind, more than a trace of refreshing fragrance! "You see, isn''t this the miracle of life?" Pangu''s soft voice was introduced into his ears, which made him realize instantly. "For what?" He was stuttering and hoarse. Turning his head, he looked at Pangu, his eyes were so eager and serious. In despair, why is there hope. Why there is life in the stillness. Is this a miracle or a necessity? He didn''t understand, but he felt very good. At least when he saw the little flower, his heart, which was dead and withered, was beating and even painful. "Great pioneers will lead the way of all living beings. However, if you want to achieve greatness, you must first learn infinite sacrifice and endless dedication. When everything has become natural, will be in the supreme fire, Nirvana rebirth! Isn''t it Pangu''s smile was still gentle. In his pupil, the little flower in full bloom in despair was more and more full of vitality. The breath of life gradually covered up the smell of despair. The whole world is changing. In the endless darkness, that touch of holy white, will be the light that changes everything! "You''re crazy!" The God''s feeling changed wildly, and his face was flushed with blood and blood. He found that his consciousness in the body of the demon had disappeared, and it was forced to erase it directly, which affected him a lot. He was different from Hongjun. Hongjun was very clever and made a body. Although he spent a lot of mental and material resources at that time, he was not affected by anything. However, he injected his own divine consciousness into the body of the demon to control it. In case of any accident, his divine consciousness would be traumatized and directly fed back to him, so that his noumenon would suffer. If it is in the past, it is nothing, just a period of cultivation is OK. However, at such a critical time, it is not advantageous to launch a scuffle with Hongjun and Youming. A little accident may lead to a change of the outcome. Thousands of calculations, did not expect that the day demon should have such a secret method and courage, even all of their own to bet up. At this moment, he returned to the original peak state, directly recaptured his body, and broke free from the curse of Hongjun and restored his freedom. But this price, it is burning their own source and soul. No matter how the outcome is, he is doomed to die, can not be changed, and the soul will be annihilated the most thorough way of death - ashes! "For tens of millions of years, I have lived a life that is worse than death every day. I know who the enemy is, but I can''t help it. I even have to be his dog under his command. Can you experience such a day? Often think of the original self, arrogant and arrogant, causing parents and children to die miserably, brothers in distress, every day living in endless self blame, the pain in the heart, you can understand? No, you can''t! " "If you were in love, you wouldn''t be like this. Once I, like you, was heartless and heartless, just for the pursuit you are still insisting on. But I wake up, you have no way to realize that at that time, I saw the birth of life, from scratch, the gradual recovery of life, the shock and satisfaction in my heart. You don''t value life and are doomed to be abandoned by life. Anyway, it''s the last song. " "My stage is coming to an end here. But you don''t want to realize your dirty ambitions. If the world is dominated by you, it is infinite sorrow, that is the misfortune of all living beings. Even if I try my last breath, I will never let you succeed. The future is infinite. The man of destiny will rebirth nirvana, find that ray of light in the chaos, and open up the best future. The three of you are destined to be just stepping stones to his glory. Are you ready for the trial The sky demon''s eyes become illusory, sometimes angry and high in the sky, sometimes low and sad, sometimes hate the sky, sometimes tender and tender. At the moment, although he is very firm about what he is about to do, he has no hesitation, but his heart is out of control. He is not confused, otherwise he will not directly do such a thing, will all his own, all bet up. However, he could not control the change of his heart. He was not a saint and could not love boundless. He still hated the demons, the nether world and Hongjun. Even if he was about to die, he couldn''t be relieved, he couldn''t forgive them. However, in the final moment of his life, the last moment he stayed in the world, he was not blinded by hatred. He still missed the days when he was in the demon world, his family and his relatives.He is not an owl hero, but he is a person, at least, he used his own behavior to protect his love. Maybe he is an unqualified leader, but he is definitely an excellent man, and he has taken the responsibility he deserves. Time is like the passing of water. When everything has passed, the vicissitudes of life, leaving only a sigh of the moment, everything in the past, all turned into clouds and smoke, put it down, and go away safely. He, who lived almost as long as the universe, is now coming to an end. He may not have to die, but it is his own choice. Sometimes, living is far more painful than death. In the end, he saw through. He didn''t hate the three bastards who had been hurting him for tens of millions of years. In the face of the end, he still realized. Without the suffering of tens of millions of years, he would not have realized what he is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1607 "Me, will it be the same?" He looked at Pangu, eyes are so serious, so sincere, even a trace of pleading. He knew that he was not qualified because his heart was riddled with holes, rotten and dead. Despairing, he is dark, does not deserve to have the light, does not deserve to be called such a flower, so blooming and full of vitality. But he still wanted to call it it. This is the nature of life, yearning for beauty. This is also the desire in his heart to become the representative of this beautiful. He begged, his eyes full of sadness and desire! Maybe he is not qualified, but he wants to. People are so fragile, why can they walk on? Not everyone has a strong heart. Not everyone can stand up quickly even if they fail. Sometimes, cheating can give people confidence. White lies, sometimes, are more exciting than cruel truth. They can lead people forward and influence the direction of history. "You can do it!" Pangu''s smile is so kind, and his words, like a magic spell, make people warm and relax completely. He laughed, happy smile, like a child that, pure smile! This is the most beautiful thing in the world, pure smile! "You can become it, everyone can become it, but in the end, it''s very small. Everyone has the right to be it, but the key is whether you want to be it or not. " Pangu''s voice continued to ring, making him silent. "Good things are always there. But how many people find it? Big waves and sand, only adhere to the last, will become the most brilliant star. How much pain does the clam have to go through before it can turn the gravel into a bright pearl? It was a very difficult process, a painful process unexpected to outsiders. In this process, some people give up, some people fail because of their weak will. Only those who stick to the end can be reborn and achieve the most beautiful. You, can you? " He was still silent, and his face was constantly changing. "Human wisdom is infinite, and the future is infinite. Whether it is, the future is endless. Your own future is not determined by fate, but by yourself. This is yours. How do you want to open up? That''s your will. The direction of your will is your future direction You want to lie in this coffin, where you have infinite despair, gradually lose vitality, slowly become dark, and finally return to the chaotic world, and then sleep, trying to escape the facts, get rid of everything. Or, get up from inside, go down, bend down and water that little flower, so that its life shaking in the wind can continue, let it grow in full bloom. It''s up to you. Your future belongs to you, and your will will will determine its direction. " Pangu is still saying that he doesn''t care about his silence. He is just telling, saying what he is saying in his heart. Everyone has his own future, no one can change, how to go depends on himself. He is saying that it is just a guide, how to choose, or the individual will. He did not respond, nor did Pangu force him. He just looked at him quietly. His smile was still warm and soft, and his eyes were still soft and full of compassion. "Everything''s gone. It''s gone. They''re all dead. They''re all dead. I''m still alive. Why am I still alive? What''s the point of living without them? Lonely, lonely, like walking dead, in this boundless world, infinite time, alone, what is the effect of such a day without hope and light? What''s the point of returning to a world like that? " He tossed his head in pain and took back his eyes from that little flower. His eyes were full of sadness and helplessness. The bloody moment in the deep of his mind made him despair, his heart twitched, the pain was beyond words, the pain was too much to breathe. At that moment, he died, his heart died, his future also died, all his things were over. In the withered yellow grass, the little flower just in full bloom is gradually eroding, and the vitality is slowly peeling off. Send out the stench of the wind blowing, small flower petals, a piece of the fall. In the desperate world, there is no sun and rain, supporting the little flower to survive, there is no bit. It is dying! "There is no real despair in this world. You see, aren''t they there? " Pangu''s eyes of compassion, more and more strong. He looked at holding his head is sobbing, but there is no half a tear of him, look more and more gentle. Reaching out and pointing to his chest, he said. "This is - what?" An unprecedented but seemingly familiar warmth rose in his chest. He looked down at the soft white light in his heart. He held out his hands and held it tightly. He didn''t know what it was, but held it instinctively for something that could make him feel warm, forget his pain, forget everything."This is your hope, your light, you are the future, your soul!" As Pan Gu said, his figure was suddenly illusory. His time, not much. "Do you remember?" Pangu looked at him, even though it was the last moment, but his tone still did not change, or so soft. "I remember." His expression suddenly became incomparably firm, and the look between his eyebrows was so dazzling. "I''m Chu Rui!" In a word, announced his return. Yes, I am Chu Rui. I am the man who will lead everything! This world, I am the master! The change of mood makes the whole world change. The blood color of the sky, suddenly become bright, bright, rainbow all over the sky. The withered and yellow grass became green and full of vitality. The air was full of dead air and smell of the wind, but also become soft, fragrant. The yellow root, petals flying flowers, burst out of infinite vitality, full bloom. Next to it, one after another of the flowers, one after another, came out, dotted on the grassland like a green carpet, beautiful and fragrant. The world is alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1608 Today, it will be their final moment, which has been born for 100 million years, fought for 100 million years, and controlled the spirit of chaos for the whole six realms and 100 million years! The stage after today is destined not to be theirs. No one knows what the future will be. But it has nothing to do with him, whether it''s good or bad, for the younger generation to open up. He just led the trend of an era and ended an era with his own thoughts and methods. Demons, Youming and Hongjun have been active on this stage for 100 million years, but it''s time for the curtain to come to an end. This is a broad stage and an enduring stage. The stage will last forever, but the actors will only stand on it for a while. No matter how long the part is, there will be the moment of curtain call. Their time is over! After this chaotic universe, no one knows which direction it will go. However, the great pioneer has been born, he will lead the trend of the times. At this time when he was about to die out, his life was like a candle in the wind, but after all, there was still a little light, and the flame was still burning and not extinguished. The Dark Universe is silent, dark and hopeless. But his life, will turn into that light, ignite the final fire of destiny, and guide the future to a direction he hopes to move forward. For him, for the demon world, and for the six realms. After anger, remembrance, hatred, missing, violence, attachment, destruction and detachment, TIANYAO''s eyes eventually return to plain. The light of eyes is clear and light than water. The waves will not rise. His heart, already detached. Beyond hatred, beyond darkness. He looked at the nether world, no, he looked at Chu Rui, even though the expression and eyes were no longer him, but the evil that occupied his body, but still could not stop the tenderness of his eyes which saw through everything. It''s him, the child, who will be a great pioneer, the terminator of the old and the leader of the new. The world will come to an end, but it will not end there, because there will be a new life after the end. However, the great pioneer who is about to lead the new life is not a demon, not a nether world, nor a Hongjun, but - he! Gentle eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sharp light shining to the extreme! Ancient mantras, mysterious incantations, high chants, and vigorous energy The whole universe is shaking, shivering under the influence of the little body of a man whose mind has been detached and has reached the highest level never seen since the birth of the chaotic universe! So are Hongjun, Tianmo and Youming! The demons never found out that the stupid man who was calculated to death by them had such terrible power in his body. It was like a breeze and a drizzle, but it was just like a raging thunder and a flame. They all seemed to be out of breath. "Hum..." The wheel of the six realms in the hands of the demons was shaking. The area that belonged to the demon world burst out with endless green brilliance. The life beads of the demon world were completely lit up, and a torrent of life power poured out madly. In this dead and silent universe, the vitality burst out. "What''s going on? What happened? " The sudden situation, so that three before a moment also scuffle in full swing, incomparable spirit of chaos, this moment is all stunned. The weakest "companion", who had never been favored by them, jumped over their heads and suppressed them. He fought against the three of them alone. The breath, the power and the impact of the soul shocked and frightened them. "The power of the demon world, he is mobilizing the power of the demon world." Hongjun glanced at the wheel of the six realms in the hand of the demons, and especially put his eyes on the shining position belonging to the demon realm area and the demon world life beads which burst out the terrible life force, and said in a deep voice. He can''t be impatient at the moment. For a schemer who has the desire to control, what he can''t see most is that everything is beyond his control. And now the situation is far more than simply beyond the control, but all the development is no longer on the track of his calculation. "It''s impossible, even him, to mobilize the power of the demon world to such a degree. Moreover, the power of the chaos wheel is enough to suppress all. Even if he is the master of the demon world, it is absolutely impossible for him to directly and forcibly seize the power of the demon world through the chaos wheel. " The demon''s eyes were full of disbelief, which was beyond his imagination. If chaos wheel can''t protect its own power, and outsiders can borrow it if they want, what is the first treasure? If this guy is just like this, what''s the point? At that time, Youming takes power with the help of the ghost world, while Hongjun takes power with the help of the celestial and divine worlds. What does the devil want with this thing? "He should have reached a new realm, a new realm, a new realm that the three of us have never understood!" There was a touch of jealousy in the eyes of Youming''s exclamation, but he also knew that such a realm would never be realized by him, because his character could not be like a heavenly demon. It''s a great spiritual realm. It doesn''t need any talent or strength. It''s character, it''s perception. If you understand, you will understand. If you can''t understand, you will never understand."What is he going to do?" The strong power of life is wildly released, which has covered the whole world. As the opposite of the power of life, demons feel uncomfortable all over. However, at his level, it is no longer the power of this kind that can be suppressed. It''s uncomfortable, but it doesn''t weaken or burp. "Here he is!" He has been paying attention to the sky demon''s movement, and he saw the sky demon''s posture, which is quietly changing. "Well, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " A cry of panic rang out, which made Hongjun and the demon turn their eyes at the same time. The nether world exudes a strange and incomparable brilliance, and he feels as if his whole body is out of control. "Hum..." The endless force of life erupted and shot directly into the nether world. The boundless and vast green energy seemed to swallow up the whole person of the nether world, and instantly annihilated him in the energy sea. "Ding..." This is a green canopy, a green canopy formed by the energy of life. In such a big background, no one noticed that the chaotic heart in the dark chest suddenly flashed a bright light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1609 Chu Rui, who has recovered her vitality, is not so decadent. Pangu is right. The world is full of miracles. Since in the desperate world, all can bloom the flower of hope. Why can''t he get what he wants? To avoid the world passively is a coward''s work, and it can''t solve the problem at all. Perhaps for mortals, death is the end, which is irreparable. However, for their non ordinary existence, this does not mean everything. The present decadence may be the result of some conspirators. Moreover, such negativity is not to show how deep and unrepentant he is, but a kind of heartless. Life is not plain sailing. The future is full of infinite possibilities. Even the gods can not predict, nor can they distort and change. They should go ahead according to their own ideas. It is his dereliction of duty to fail to protect all the women. However, he has achieved the most perfect. That makes people heartache unspeakable, let the soul all in convulsion shudder! This is Chu Rui''s life can not forget, he does not want to experience these again. He was remorseful and vexed. But things have happened, unable to change, the world will not change for whom, nor will it stop moving forward. When his heart died, he closed himself and tried to destroy himself. And Pangu''s appearance, his words, changed himself. Here, self pity, self abandonment, self destruction, that is not atonement, but a kind of blasphemy, desecration of women''s feelings. What he wants to do is not to sink here, but to try every means to live and find a solution to save them. The world is full of miracles. Isn''t that little flower the best proof? He realized, so he woke up, and he stood up, out of the coffin of death and destruction! "Why, you are here! You didn''t already... " Chu Rui looks at Pangu with a gentle expression. He is a benefactor who wakes up his benefactor and inspires his inner hope. Anyway, Chu Rui owes him a favor. This favor is very heavy. He needs to pay back with a lot of things. But first of all, we have to make things clear. Why, why did Pangu appear in the deepest part of his inner world? No one can come here except himself. Besides, Pangu, isn''t he dead? One hundred million years ago, he created heaven and earth and incarnated all things. He should have died beyond death. Maybe other people have a backhand and can hide it. But Pangu couldn''t, for one thing, his body was really destroyed, that is, all things in the six realms now. Secondly, his original God was also divided into three and became Sanqing. Thirdly, he was destroyed under the eyes of fate. Who can hide the fate? Even if he is Pangu, he can''t! "I''m dead indeed. What I''m talking to you now is just a wisp of memory I left behind." The gentleness on Pangu''s face has not changed a bit. Even if it is about to die out, the last trace of memory will turn into a wisp of smoke, and he has no emotional fluctuations. At his level, he had already understood life and death, and understood everything. "I don''t have much time. Next, I''ll tell you all this completely. You should remember it. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t give up. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, you should always raise your feet and move forward. You should believe that miracles will happen Chu Rui nodded vigorously, and wrote down Pan Gu''s words in his heart. He had been a real dead man, sleeping in a coffin. This life, pangula came back. He gave himself a chance, a chance to be reborn. No one is willing to die, and he will choose such a road because of his heart''s death. Now, with a glimmer of opportunity to resuscitate the heart, he naturally will not give up to seize this glimmer of hope, then how weak the light of hope is. "The revival of fate was not because of me, but because of you!" The first words of Pangu scared Chu Rui. Because of me? Chu Rui could not help but feel the heart, and finally pacified the rhythm of the violent beat. Face some twitch to see Pangu, it is egg ache. Do you want to be so aggressive in your opening remarks? "Do you know what fate is?" Without paying attention to Chu Rui''s rather gloomy eyes, Pangu continued: "perhaps for your ideas, from your perspective, destiny is a kind of shackle, invisible and intangible, but it seems to be a set of rules, or patterns, that have been arranged for a long time. Everyone, even everything, will operate according to this pattern or rule to carry out their own life. From birth to death, everything is in this rule. You can''t jump out and you will be bound in it forever. " "However, it''s wrong, it''s just your ordinary understanding. After becoming a saint, you will be vaguely aware of the so-called fate of the track. It is true that this is regular, but it is not traceless or unchangeable. Can not jump out of the shackles of fate, can not get rid of the shackles of fate, it is only because, too weak. Since the birth of the universe, the most fundamental law has never changed. It has always been the cruel and bloody law of power. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. The strong man is supreme, dominates everything, the weak carries everything and becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. ""Destiny, too, can be broken, defeated and eliminated. The key to all this is not how strong your destiny is, but how strong you are. When your strength surpasses him, even fate will disappear in your hands. A long time ago, fate was not handed down as it is now. It is a kind of awe inspiring, invincible, authoritative and powerful force. It is the root of everything, the destination of all living creatures, and dominates everything. It arranges the life of all living creatures in a mysterious way. " "In fact, fate, like us, is real. It may be a living creature with flesh and blood, or an energy body without substance. But there is no denying that at the beginning, he was the same as us. However, because his power is beyond everything, to a degree that we can''t understand, so he is like God, can dominate all of us, and our future can be controlled by him, forcibly according to his will. This gives people a kind of, your future has already been doomed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1610 "Now you also have a powerful force. If you are to live in a life like a mortal or even an ant, you will have no power to resist you by using your strength and has the final say of how his future should move. And we are their destiny. " "Destiny is stronger than you can imagine. He is not at all in the same dimension with us. Even me, in his hands, is like a mole ant. At the beginning, he just showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg. He didn''t even use force at all. It was like a fly swatter. With a wave of his hand, he was as powerful as me, and he would collapse and collapse in an instant. " "This chaotic world, the whole chaotic world, is the body of fate. I realized that when I was still pregnant. We are now living in the body of destiny. From this we can see how terrible life is. Why did I challenge my destiny? The details are very complicated. And the reason why I have this courage is because of you. " Looking at pointing to his nose, a face of incredible Chu Rui, Pangu''s face can not help but strong smile. Looking at him, can''t help but let him think of the original in the chaotic world of the bit, let him think of his brave and fearless creation. It was a time of reminiscence. It was just that the years made people old, and the new generation replaced the old. Now, it is not his age. His time, the age of the spirit of chaos, and even the age of fate, will come to an end. It is this young man who creates a new era and ushers in a new era. No one can do it but him. The future belongs to him. "Do you know why you don''t have parents?" Pangu''s words made Chu Rui silent. No father, no mother, this is the most unforgettable pain in his life. Undeniably, now he has no longer to think about these. But when he was young, he was so eager to have father''s love and mother''s love. Unfortunately, no matter how he looked for it, he could not find his own birth. Even after he became the killer supreme, he spent countless resources and did not find any clue at all. For a long time, he died. And with the growth of age, he is also mature, is no longer without parents can not live on the child. Even so, however, doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. Now Pangu mentioned, is there any secret about his life experience? Especially in Pangu''s sentence "only you can overcome destiny", he had to think more. "You don''t have parents because you are born with it. The reason why you say that the body is mortal is that in the sea of your consciousness, there is a dark place doing harm to you. It is he who sealed you. Weak you, is not often found in a critical time, there is a sudden emergence of energy to protect you? That''s because when your life is in danger, the power of sleep breaks through the seal of the nether world. And as time goes on, your strength grows. Your powerful body and terrible energy are recovering at an extremely terrifying speed. Otherwise, do you think there will be such a monster genius in this world? It''s not accurate to say that the sage who has been practicing for more than 20 years has only received the level of the master''s practice Chu Rui was shocked. What''s the situation? Is not the nether world your own past life? Why did Pangu become the villain who sealed himself? What is the matter with all this? "The outside world, the nether world, has revealed all this, but you have closed your consciousness and don''t know it. I''ll put what happened just now into your mind. See for yourself The fingertip touched the eyebrow. I was crazy just after I saw the girls of Qin Yue being killed. The memory of all the development after the Youming occupied his own body suddenly flooded into my mind. Chu Rui clenched his fist tightly, and his face became extremely livid. Among his looks, there was an extremely terrible violence. I thought Hongjun had a problem for a long time, but I didn''t expect that this guy, like Youming, turned his tricks around and cheated himself hard. "you are the life body born by the essence of the chaotic lotus, you have no father, no mother, or chaos is your parents. This chaotic world is the flesh of fate. The chaotic green lotus is the heart of fate. It is the source of energy and the Achilles'' heel of fate. You are the living body bred by the essence energy of the whole chaotic world. You are the strongest, and even fate is not as good as you. " "Why can only you overcome destiny? That''s because only you can reach the same level as fate, and we can''t. I saw through it 100 million years ago. However, Hongjun didn''t believe it and wanted to conquer the fate with their own way. It''s a pity that, after all, they are doing useless work. " "Chaotic green lotus is the heart of fate and the soul of fate, and you are the heart of chaos Qinglian and the soul of chaos Qinglian. There was no parallel in history. The destiny has the unprecedented body of the whole chaotic universe, but you have the most essence soul. Only fate can punish fate in the struggle between body and soul. And you are destiny, or you are half destiny. " "While we are still preparing to break through the darkness and transcend the world, destiny has begun to conquer a world in which we have no concept at all. We are not at the same level as him. We live in destiny, because of this limitation, we can''t grow up to his level. We can''t beat him, only you can. Because you are him, he is you. ""It was not because I violated him in the first place. When the chaotic world came to that stage, the emergence of living beings was inevitable. Chaos green lotus is the best proof. The reason why such a strong fate will appear and punish me, that is because of you. Your presence will really threaten him. Chaotic green lotus is his heart and the source of his power. However, in the chaotic green lotus, there appears another life body. If this life body grows up, it will become another personality and compete with him for the body. It''s something he can''t stand at all "He wants to destroy you, to destroy you who have just been born without any consciousness. At that time, I used a method to hide from the world and keep you, and in order to avoid his running dog Tiandao, I sealed you in the inner universe. At that time, I left my backhand and used Hongjun and Youming''s ambition, especially the nether world, to give him the power of six reincarnations, which made him unable to bear to find here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1611 "You Ming has great ambition. Naturally, you are not willing to be so ordinary. Success will seal you, let you fall into samsara, hide yourself in the mortal world, escape from the eyes and ears of fate, and the sanction of heaven. You have lived to the present safely Pangu that secluded words, let Chu Rui can not help but a burst of cold. From the memory mark just now, Chu Rui knew what happened after he closed his heart. The demons, the nether world, and Hongjun are all on the stage one by one. I''m afraid they are still fighting like a raging fire outside. It has to be said that Chu Rui highly admired Youming and Hongjun. His wisdom has indeed reached a certain level. His layout for tens of millions of years is very powerful. On the netherworld Shenzhou of Yunlan continent, the memory consciousness of the nether world deceives him and makes him think that he is the reincarnation of Youming himself. Now I know that the ghost is a robber who has occupied his own body, but because he is too strong, he has led to the destruction of his original physical body, and even his divine consciousness is squeezed in a corner of the sea of consciousness. If it were not for the coming of the ultimate robbery and his scheming, he would not have occupied the body. However, all this happened even under the conscious arrangement of Pangu. As early as 100 million years ago, Pangu had predicted to this day, thus planted a seed. This trace of divine consciousness is the best proof. Such wisdom, it is really creepy, too terrible! "Do you know how many levels there are in the six realms today, no, in the universe?" Pangu asked. "I don''t know!" Churui shook his head. He knows some signs, but this is certainly not true. In order to avoid wasting time, let Pangu explain it directly. "I don''t want to talk about the low-end ones, but they can''t get into the stream. Starting from the level of fairyland, the lowest level of human immortals to the highest level of nine heavenly immortals. In the case of the universe as the stage, these are just ordinary levels. There are some ancient sages above the nine heavenly immortals. Most of them have made outstanding contributions to the development of human history and civilization. The deified existence is also called the ancient great gods. Among them, Fuxi, who created the eight trigrams, is the most famous. Such a level is called the watchman level, which is the place where the eyes can reach. " "Above all, he is a saint. His understanding of the way of heaven is very deep, which is called transcendence. He transcends common customs and lives with heaven and earth. Above the saints, there are demons at their level. The spirit of chaos, called Hunyuan level, has achieved the integration of the yuan and the earth, turning the energy of heaven and earth into the original yuan, which can control the power of chaos. Up like me, it''s called order level, which controls and changes all the existence of order, and the operation of heaven and earth is up to me. Your armor is what I left behind, and it''s of order. You should know that. " "To tell you all this is to let you know more about how powerful your enemy is. You should be clear that the higher the class level is, the more like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. If you have passed, you will step up to the sky. If you can''t make it, you can only stay under the bottom of the well. What''s the difference between them At the upper level, I will not elaborate. You just need to know that the strength of destiny is above me, and the level is also above me. He has long been away from the level of order and crossed to a higher level. " Pangu''s words let Chu Rui''s heart slightly tight, but this is only fleeting. He has regarded fate as the enemy that must be defeated. The strength of the enemy is indeed closely related, but in any case, they are all enemies that must be defeated, so there is no need to think about it. Because in that level of fighting, the so-called conspiracy is useless. Only the most powerful force can win the victory. It is useless to think too much about it. "What should I do?" Chu Rui is very serious looking at Pangu, eyes full of firm color. Not long ago, he was also decadent to destroy himself and fall into a perpetual sleep. But now, he wants to live. Because only by living can we have a chance to get everything we want. "Your women are all dead and will never come back to life." Pangu knew what Chu Rui was thinking and what he was trying to revive. However, the fact is the fact, and he will not conceal it. To explain everything, on the contrary, will give him psychological preparation, cheating will only make him find the cruel facts in the future, become more terrible than before. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not about self destruction, but about destroying the world. Chu Rui''s eyes dim down! "However, this is only my understanding of existence at this level!" Pangu''s words made Chu Rui''s body shake and his spirit came up. "When you go beyond me, beyond the order level, to a higher level. That''s all possible. You should be very clear that when you don''t reach a certain level, you will never understand the power of that level. " Pangu''s words have to be said to be a bit similar to empty promises. They are all good to hear, but in fact, they are not very reliable. However, this for now in the extremely confused state of Chu Rui, it is like a beacon, will he forward the direction to light up. "I have told you everything. You should understand the cause and effect. The way you''ll go in the future is up to you. No one knows where you should go, and no one knows how you will go. All this depends on you and your will At the beginning, I buried this wisp of divine consciousness mark in your body, and put a wisp of soul into the eye of heaven, just for today. Now, my mission is done. Whether the world can survive or not depends on you. Fate is about to wake up. I feel that terrible power from the eyes of heaven. After 100 million years, he is stronger again. No one in this universe will be his opponent, except you. "Pangu''s figure is somewhat illusory, and seems to be slightly twisted. This is just a mark of divine consciousness. When he fell, he threw a touch of soul into the eye of heaven. No wonder the eye of heaven helped him many times during his growth. Otherwise, maybe he would have been strangled in the cradle by the devil. Pangu manipulated the eye of heaven and concealed the world from the sea, which directly destroyed the ears and eyes of the six realms of destiny supervision. It is no wonder that the six realms are developing so vigorously, thanks to his secret care. It''s just that fate is about to revive, and he can''t survive. This is the final battle, victory ushered in a new life, lost on the complete end. "Now, I''ll give you the way to activate the final form of chaos armor. If you release it in the end, you will be able to gain a very strong ability to help you defeat a strong enemy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1612 "Now, I''ll give you the way to activate the final form of chaos armor. If you release it in the end, you will be able to gain a very strong ability to help you defeat a strong enemy. " A strange mantra was printed into Chu Rui''s eyebrows and deeply engraved in his mind. This is the way to release the final form of the chaotic suit. Chu Rui soon remembered that with it, the ultimate ability of chaos suit will be released. "Chaos armor is the most advanced material I have collected from the whole chaotic universe. It is the ultimate treasure made by injecting the energy of chaos green lotus and spending countless time and effort. With it, your combat effectiveness will be greatly increased. Moreover, the special reason of its material will give you a little advantage over destiny, even some restraint. " Chu Rui nodded deeply, remembering Pangu''s last advice. "Your way, only you can walk. This is a road that has never been before, and no one knows what lies ahead. I can''t give you any advice. However, you are not as good as the demons. To the fate that is about to wake up, it is more like a mole ant. First of all, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. The most direct way is to combine you with chaos Qinglian. As for the specific how to do, when you come into contact with chaos Qinglian, you will know. Because you are him, and he is you. " Pan Gu took a deep look at Chu Rui, stretched out his hand and ordered it at the center of his eyebrows. A complex and obscure text entered the mind. "This is an ancient Dharma and a way of practicing. You don''t have my blood in your body, so you can''t practice it, but there are some skills that you can learn. Pass it on to my daughter, and they will help you "Your daughter?" Chu Rui glared round eyes, Pangu to thunder is not light. When did Pangu have a daughter? After the birth of only the spirit of chaos, all things have not been derived from that stage, he should have finished playing ah. His descendants, also because of his heart blood essence and birth, Pangu five ancestors, he met, five old women. "Tianyun and Tianyun, they were born for you and have my direct blood in them. There''s no time. I won''t talk about the details. All you need to know is to teach them this piece of ancient law. " Pangu''s body is extremely distorted and becomes extremely transparent. He''s reached the critical point, and it''s going to dissipate. "The consciousness of fate has been revived, and he has already realized that the eye of heaven is not right. However, it will take some time for his body to recover and fully awake. This is your last chance. You must be strong, otherwise, you can only be fished by him Hold on, this is your last gift, your last help The world is up to you. " Pangu''s seal of divine consciousness has completely disappeared. There is no breath of him here. He has completely disappeared. Chu Rui''s face became incomparably dignified. Fate revived, hiding in the eye of heaven, Pangu secretly helped him for six hundred million years. Is he finally punished? The dark world, become vibrant, as if reborn in the fire, new life. But in the end is just a new world, too fragile. Before that, he had completely given up the control of the body, which led to the nether world taking full control of the body. Even now that he''s recovered, it''s impossible to fight for control of his body. Unless the nether world, like him, has undergone great changes, he will be able to take advantage of it. Is this? When he was wondering what the last gift Pan Gu said was and how to seize the control of his body and drive the nether out of his body, suddenly, a green light came down from the sky. Under the plant as if ate the catalyst general, crazy robust growth. And Chu Rui himself, also by this strong force of life, all over the body is full of the power of light. "Ah Here I am In the sky, there is a big hole, which is a ladder for Chu Rui. He roared up to the sky, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed out directly from the big hole leading to the future. "Asshole, what did you do?" The nether world felt that her heartbeat missed a beat, and an ominous premonition floated to my heart. Looking at that burning his soul, he is imposing on himself some secret method that leads to his great loss of strength and his cultivation is greatly reduced. At the moment, the sky demon who spat out blood but still laughs strangely, his anger rises in an instant. Just, now he, not to care about the day demon time. The physical abnormality made him very uncomfortable. Not only that, but also the strange appearance of the chaotic heart in his chest made him very uneasy. "No!" At this time, Hong Jun''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head and stared at the eye of heaven. His expression became very ugly. "What happened?" The devil and the nether world looked at Hongjun. For the whole 100 million years since they met this guy, to be exact, it was 100 million years after the birth of human form. This is the first time to see him behave like this. In the past, no matter what happened, he would not have changed so much. Obviously, this time there must be something out of his expectation, let alone control, or even he did not know.Along with Hongjun''s eyes, the eyes of the nether world and the demons also fell on the eyes of heaven. Is it the eye of heaven that makes Hong Jun lose his temper like this? Isn''t the eye of heaven with him? What happened? No, no! If the eye of heaven and Hongjun were with each other, it would not be such a scuffle among the Three Kingdoms. With the power of the eye of heaven and his great power, even if one of them has the power of reincarnation and the other has the disk of chaos, they will definitely be doomed. However, the eye of heaven did not help Hongjun much. This shows that they are just cooperative. "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. What else do you want to hide?" Intuition told the demons that things were unusual, and it wasn''t based on their scripts. They are not directors, but actors, or even just a piece of chess, and they are still in the situation that they do not know it is already a chess piece. This is not the time for infighting, otherwise, we will finish together. "The consciousness of the eye of heaven has disappeared. Pangu''s consciousness disappeared. No, not only did his consciousness disappear, but the eye of heaven changed a consciousness. It''s him. He''s revived. Destiny is revived. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1613 "The consciousness of the eye of heaven has disappeared. Pangu''s consciousness disappeared. No, not only did his consciousness disappear, but the eye of heaven changed a consciousness. It''s him. He''s revived. Destiny is revived. " The whole universe quieted down in an instant. Hongjun was very impolite and called out a word, so that the devil and the nether world, instantly gaped, became panic. Even if he stood on the opposite side of them, the demon, who was eager for the three guys to burp his fart immediately, was also shocked to some extent. As the most ultimate existence among the six realms, they are also monitored by the eye of heaven. In the whole universe, there is a super ultimate boss. For 100 million years, 100 million years, they have planned for 100 million years in their own way. In the end, it was found that he was so retarded. Now the ultimate boss to wake up, they feel their hearts that extreme panic. It turned out that the existence of the one mind to overthrow, in their hearts, was so frightening. "What are you talking about?" With such a voice, Youming tried to cover up the fear in his heart. "The eye of the heavenly way, the eye of the heavenly way, was originally a magic weapon left to supervise the six living creatures when fate fell into a deep sleep. Before his death, Pangu injected all souls into it, and after many years of erosion, he finally occupied it. A long time ago, it found me and worked with me. From that moment on, I became the spokesman of heaven. " "Originally, I was in charge of the fairyland. Since then, I have worked out a plan to put the two children under my seat on the throne of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother and established the heaven court. Then, the supreme emperor, Yuan Shi and Tongtian, who are the three parts of the yuan God of Pangu, used them to establish a great religion. In the war of dynastic hegemony in the human world, they extracted the souls of capable people and different scholars to fill in the list of gods, and became the team of heaven for my use. But I myself, with the help of Pangu, stayed in the 36th heaven and became the spokesman of heaven "But just now I feel that Pangu''s soul in the eyes of heaven has disappeared, completely disappeared. Instead, there is a strange and more terrible consciousness, just contact, I feel cold all over. And, this energy, I will never feel wrong. It''s fate. It''s him. That''s right. He even revived at this moment, obliterating the soul of Pangu in the eye of heaven, and settled in by himself. We have no chance. Six, lost Hongjun''s mouth is full of bitterness. Looking at the eye of the way of heaven, which is different from the past, the look becomes gray. Now the eye of heaven is not just like a tool. It has no soul. It is very rigid. Like a robot, it only knows how to execute orders. It is indifferent to everything else. Now he, that pupil twinkles, is full of violence and ferocity, as well as the extreme indifference to life. Among the six realms, there are hundreds of millions of creatures. If you put the world in chaos, no one of them will survive. Among them, even saints can''t. Sages are said to live with heaven and earth and shine with the sun and moon. But when everything goes back to chaos, the sun and the moon will be annihilated and they will die. It is estimated that the only ones who can survive are the spirits of chaos with the power of chaos in their bodies. However, will fate let them go? Obviously not! This chaotic universe is equivalent to the fate of the body, they are living in the fate of the body, equivalent to insects. Who would like to have worms in their bodies but not remove them? From the point of view of human beings, fate is so cruel to destroy so many lives that it is extremely cold and merciless. But from the perspective of fate, what he did was not wrong. Just like cockroaches, they only live in dark and humid corners. In ordinary words, you can''t see it at all. However, when you see it in your home, you can''t help but shoot to death. "I don''t know whether six circles will lose or not, but I know that you three bastards will surely lose. I''ll go first. It won''t take long for you to accompany me. My revenge, which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, is Chu Rui, you can take revenge for me Day demon big mouth spit blood, life has weakened to the extreme, at any time may die, but he still smile, is very happy smile. The look, the face, and the manner made the devil, Youming and Hongjun who had framed him shudder. "Damn it, stop it!" At this moment, the ghost finally knew where the uneasiness in his heart came from. The bad ass of heaven demons has released his original essence of life, and injected into the heart of chaos, inspired the soul of Chu Rui, who was suppressed by him. This body, originally Chu Rui''s, has the highest degree of fit between his soul and body. And he, just an outsider, occupied the body by means of means. Before Chu Rui was suppressed, it was because he gave him a chance to abandon himself. However, once he recovers now, with the help of the demon, he is in the same position to fight, and the outcome is not necessarily. The power of soul is no worse than Chu Rui. The gap of strength is also made up for by the outsider and the noumenon. He has no advantage at all. And look at the sky demon''s appearance, it seems that you have a plan in mind, and there must be a later move."Chu Rui, everything from now on, please. This is my last gift to you, and it can be regarded as the reward of your revenge for me The body of the heavenly demon collapsed, and the gods and shapes were all destroyed and turned into a little nihility. He left with a smile. For him, death may be a relief. Since he knew that he had been cheated and paid all his own, and even had been enslaved for tens of millions of years, the final result was still the tragic death of his son, brother, and even the last little son left in the demon world. He collapsed. The only purpose of his survival was revenge. Let the demons, Youming and Hongjun pay the price. Now, his purpose has been achieved. All the three bastards had planned and wanted, so they did not hesitate to persecute all that he and his family wanted. It was impossible. Destroy their ultimate dream, this is his demon''s revenge. However, this is not enough. He wants them to die together and be buried with him. And this, it depends on Chu Rui to complete. "I hear you. I hear you. Demon, I will fulfill your wish for you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1614 "I hear you. I hear you. Demon, I will fulfill your wish for you In the channel opened by the strong power of life, Chu Rui, who rushed up to heaven, said crazy "my enemy, Chu Rui, which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, you can avenge me!" This sentence came to his ears. When he was released from the prison of the ghost, he saw the scene of the demon turning into stars in the universe, and he made a solemn but solemn oath. "Asshole, get out of here!" The soul of the nether world appears and turns into a ferocious beast. It bites Chu Rui who has just rushed into the sea of consciousness from the heart prison. There are two souls in a body, and both want to fight for control. This is certainly terrible. For today''s all, the dark place, which has spent so much time and effort, will not be willing to give up. At the moment when Chu Rui regained his energy and came back to fight for the battle, he issued a thunderbolt, hoping to preempt and occupy the advantage when he just came back and did not have a firm foothold. Unfortunately, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. "This is my body, it''s you who should roll, nether!" Chu Rui cold voice a smile, a punch toward the ghost soul of the wild animals to fight in the past. This is not based on strength, but on the strength of soul. What is the fear of Chu Rui, the master? "I''ll give you a chance, and you''ll go back to the prison!" Being beaten back by Chu Rui, Youming looks changeable. He knew that he was finished. Chu Rui was fearless from the beginning, so he would not have the slightest advantage. What he thought was that when Chu Rui didn''t respond to it, he attacked fiercely and consumed a large part of his soul power, so that he would occupy an advantage. But now things are not going as he expected. In this way, Chu Rui''s soul is not weaker than him, and occupy the home advantage, now it''s him. "What? Did you hear me wrong In this war with soul as the only means of fighting, Chu Rui is not afraid of any tricks played by the nether world. And he''s a little afraid that this guy''s going down the drain. In the end, this is his body. If he is hurt by this guy''s reckless behavior, it will be his own. Seeing the wriggling of Youming''s mouth, I thought he was going to say something, but I didn''t expect to say such a sentence. This word''s lethality is really big, almost did not let Chu Rui to smile to lie down. "Don''t think I''m kidding." Looking at Chu Rui''s hard work, but he can''t help his face, the flame of anger rises in the eyes of the nether world. "If you don''t do what I say, then I can''t guarantee her fate." Suddenly, a touch of soul appeared in the eyes of the nether world, and he firmly grasped it in his hand. "What? You... " When he saw the soul clearly, Chu Rui was furious, and his smile disappeared in a moment. Instead, he was very angry. "You dirty, mean person, and Hongjun''s rubbish. What a mean. It turns out that at that time, you were already calculating. In order to guard against the situation like this, you made such preparations Take a deep breath. Although Chu Rui would like to torture Youming with the most cruel punishment in the world, it is just thinking about it. He had nothing to do with it. "Yes. In the infernal hell, I remodel her body at the expense of my original strength. Do you think that''s for fun? One of them is to leave behind today. The other is to gain your trust and let you believe the words of the consciousness I deliberately left behind, so that you can believe that you are my reincarnation body and mislead you. " There is no panic in the dark. With his understanding of Chu Rui, now he has occupied the absolute advantage. Even if Chu Rui would not compromise for the trump card in his hand, but with his heavy emotion and heavy righteousness character, he would certainly not ignore it. Even if it is the last step, he destroyed the trump card, it will certainly make him disorderly, at least will be affected. In short, no matter how he operates, he will take advantage of it. "How do you know that I will definitely go to Yunlan land and go to the Youming Shenzhou?" Chu Rui''s eyes narrowed, and he was keen to find the loopholes in the nether world. There seems to be a secret he doesn''t know. "One leaf Taoist!" Since Youming said that sentence, he was not afraid that Chu Rui knew the secret. He sneered, looking at Chu Rui, slowly spit out four words in his mouth, and suddenly let him be struck by lightning. "Beifeng, as you know, is my apprentice. He incarnates as a Taoist Yiye to contact you and give you some props so that you can grow up quickly. And that piece of Nirvana oneness talisman is the one I left at the beginning, which infuses the power of six samsara with special power. The demon fool did kill you. However, although your body has been suppressed and not fully recovered, it is also the product of chaos Qinglian. How can it be so easily destroyed? " "On that day when the devil killed you, the nirvana oneness will play a role. The force of six samsara grabs a soul from the well of samsara as your substitute and enters your body to replace you. But your soul, however, enters the samsara well through the six samsara, and is transmitted to the cloud LAN continent. It''s very close to the ghost world, but it''s a very remote interface. ""Do you know when I have touched her soul? Not in hell. If you start at the first time, you will grow up. Therefore, in the infernal hell, I resisted, just used the power of the source to shape a very perfect body with great potential for her. This is to gain your trust and make you believe me later. " "-- as for the time when he really moved his hands and feet, it was in the Shenzhou of the nether world. It''s also your fault. If you keep by her side and don''t go out to pave the way for the so-called mountain boy, I don''t have the perfect chance. In the end, it can only be carried out rashly at the risk of being discovered by you. " You Ming''s expression is full of complacency. The sneer on the corner of his mouth makes Chu Rui cold all over. This card is indeed an absolute trump card, at least for him. The nether world reincarnated with him in the sea of his consciousness. He knew his character like the palm of his hand, and naturally knew his weakness. Now, he made it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1615 Chu Rui''s heart is full of chagrin. He never thought that, at this moment, the nether world even took out such a card to let him throw a mousetrap. It was also his own fault. If he had been more careful, he would not have come to this end. However, no matter what, he would not follow the words of the nether world. This is his last chance, but also the God demon for his full trust, gave up his life in exchange for. He can''t live up to it, and he can''t live up to it. No matter what, he will stick to it. As long as he is alive, there is hope. As long as he regains his own body, it is possible for him to fit in with chaotic Qinglian, enhance his strength and fight against the fate of complete recovery soon. Here, he can''t give up. "Pity!" Chu Rui looked at the soul of the nether world and called. Maybe even he didn''t realize that his voice was so shaking. "Dad Dad Youlian''er is held by Youming, a little depressed. Her eyes are full of entreaties. She looks at Chu Rui, and her voice trembles. She is absolutely impossible to betray Chu Rui, but this is not his wish, not to his will. When she was in the Shenzhou of the nether world, she absorbed a huge amount of the source gas of the nether world. Originally, she thought it was a great chance. What would have thought that this was a terrible trap, which led to her beloved now being trapped in an extremely difficult choice. Chu Rui took a look at youlian''er, who has been calling his father and father, the child he picked up in his previous life. He ignored the plea in her eyes. This appeal is not a plea to him to save himself, but to let him ignore himself. But how can Chu Rui do such a thing? Whether you Tianling''s memory of her daughter in her consciousness, or her memory in this life, is not only her own "daughter", but also her lover. In Chu Rui''s heart, youlian''er and Qin Yue are of the same status. For the sake of Qin Yue, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and exchange the conditions from the demons so that they could leave and survive. Before that, it was for their crazy, self closed consciousness. Is it impossible for you Lian Er to do so? How can you tell me to leave you alone! Chu Rui took a deep look at you lian''er. The complicated look in his eyes made her go crazy. With Chu Rui for so long, you Lian Er knows him very well. His character is doomed to be unable to be so heartless. Perhaps in the eyes of the nether world and others, he is very stupid, but in their hearts, he is an absolute hero. This is not pure beauty in the eyes of lovers, but Chu Rui''s behavior, as long as a woman will be moved. Originally you lian''er was just an orphan and reduced to a beggar. It was you Tianling who picked her up and made her leap from a little beggar to a princess of the dead spirit world. She was the Golden branch and jade leaf that attracted the attention of the public. For you Tianling, she is deeply worshipped and grateful. However, with the growth of age, when this gratitude and worship of the strong to a certain extent, it sublimated into love. As you Tianling''s life, Chu Rui was very loyal. Even though he was sitting in the huge dead spirit world, he was even more Emperor than the emperor, but he only had a demon princess named bengfeifei. At that time, because of the identity, as well as psychological inferiority and other factors, youlian''er didn''t dare to show her mind. After the rain, the sky is clear and the moon is shining! After waiting for countless years, I finally arrived at the reincarnation of youtianling. At this time, no one knows them, and no one can hinder them. When Chu Rui took her out of the ice coffin in the space crack, their identity had changed and they were no longer "father and daughter"! As time went on, her memory revived, and she remembered it together. Before, for you Tian Ling, her father, she didn''t dare to have the slightest indiscretion, even if there was, it had to be buried in the bottom of her heart. However, now he is not you Tian Ling, but Chu Rui. Even in her eyes, he is still him, but he is no longer pure him. The taboo in the heart is finally broken, and in this period of time, no one will become an obstacle to them. After so many experiences along the way, she finally got what she wanted. She was sealed by the ice coffin for countless years, and even her accomplishments degenerated to that unbearable degree. Even her memory has been sealed. But the feelings in my heart can not be erased. When the warm hands took her out of the cold coffin, the fate changed. Even if it''s gone, she will never let him suffer any harm. Crystal tears like pearls dripping down, she read the meaning of his eyes. She understood him. She knew very well that even if he let himself die, he would never let himself suffer any harm, just as he did to his sisters. However, she did not have a mind with him? He doesn''t want to be hurt. Is he willing to let him be hurt? "Goodbye, churui!" Call his name, this is the second time. Everyone is possessive, whether it''s a man or a woman. However, some men are too excellent, too dazzling, too playful, do not know how to refuse, so he has a lot of women around him. Although she can''t own him alone, in terms of address, she still wants to be unique, which is her daughter''s mind.In addition to the first time she gave it to him, she could not help calling him by his name. She called him "Daddy". She likes this feeling, especially when he bullies himself, he calls him father, he always appears very excited. But now she didn''t call him Dad, she called him by his name. This is to say goodbye, she is to say goodbye to him as a lover. "No!" You Lian Er read Chu Rui''s eyes and understood his intention. However, Chu Rui was not so. He read youlian''er''s eyes and knew the intention of this silly girl when he thought about it, even if it was a big surprise. "Bang..." The bright eyes of shanlai''s smart eyes darkened down. In the pupil, his figure became a permanent mark and was engraved in the dark pupil. Delicate body has no vitality support, no strength. She slowly fell down, let the dark how anxious to use all means to save, there is no effect. On the contrary, the man she sacrificed her life for is like a stone without any action. However, his eyes, I don''t know when, have been covered with blood, pupil, full of ferocious killing and violent anger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1616 "You - Ming!" It is impossible to describe the extremely powerful violence and extreme anger filled in this voice. It is enough to make the sky run through the terrible murderous spirit. It is only in a moment that it is condensed. As the main bearer of this momentum, or in other words, the only one who bears it, he immediately panicked. He didn''t know why, why he was afraid. The owner who clearly exudes this momentum is not as good as himself. "No Not me Youming a rescue fruitless, raised his head, looking at the blood has spread to the whole pupil of Chu Rui, heart can not help but thump. In the past, even though there were bloodstains in all directions of the pupil, at least part of the black and white eyes could be seen, but now nothing can be seen. Only blood red, endless blood red, represents the blood red of violence and bloody, killing and destruction. Youlian''er''s death directly becomes the last straw that overwhelms Chu Rui, which makes him crazy. "You It''s time to Die The explanation of the nether world has no effect at all. For Chu Rui, who is now in a state similar to blood rage, everything disappears, only the nether world. His heart was so painful that his soul was shaking. No one could stop the pain and no one could cure it. This is a permanent scar that cannot be removed. You Ming, only by killing him, can you temporarily liberate yourself, or numb yourself, so that the pain caused by this scar is not so severe. Asshole! In the end, he is also the spirit of chaos. The overlord of one side, the king of the ghost world of the six realms, is treated like a soft persimmon, as if anyone can knead it. This kind of feeling makes the nether extremely uncomfortable. His face was livid. He suppressed the fear that rose in his heart and glared at Chu Rui. Although he was not in the confusion as inexplicable as before, he was also full of fear. Looking at that already dissipated you pity son, you Ming can''t help but pinch his fist. He had expected such an end, but still could not stop it. Even though he was selfish to the extreme, he was in charge of the ghost world. He took care of the soul of countless times of emotion, transcending life and death, moving heaven and earth. He doesn''t understand the feeling, but it''s not that he doesn''t know. Chu Rui is the biggest fool he has ever seen and the women around him are the same. So, just in case, he had been on guard for a long time. However, even so, the final solution is a failure. Chu Rui and you Lian er''s feelings before, is really beyond his expectations, that kind of has surpassed all fetters, he simply can''t understand. Youlian''er''s love and attachment to Chu Rui broke through all, got rid of his bondage directly and carried out self destruction. Damn it, this is bad! You Ming''s mood is very bad now! Youlian''er''s body is in the book of death, and what has just dissipated is the soul he has arrested from there. Now, both the body and the spirit are destroyed. Youlian''er has died to death. The body in the book of death is just a body. Without soul, it is just a walking corpse and a pile of rotten meat. The only card, no more! Moreover, he didn''t steal chicken into rice. Instead, he completely angered Chu Rui. This is the spiritual space. Power has no effect at all. What we are competing for is pure soul power. Now Chu Rui, become so terrible, soul fighting power, directly break through the sky. He''s going to have bad luck. "You Ming, go to the funeral with lian''er." Chu Rui roared, directly rushed over, roared a Fierce bite toward the nether world in the past. It is not that Chu Rui has become a mad dog. Although he is extremely crazy now, it is not the kind of madness to see who bites whom. Now he and the nether are both soul bodies, soul bodies in the sea of consciousness. Colorless energy is a special kind of energy. In my mind, I can see you Lian er''s eyes full of determination, love and love. Before the eyes, as if vaguely still left that delicate body slowly fell down. Every time I think about it, I will make him more crazy. He''s crazy. With this most direct and cruel way to fight with the nether. There are many ways to fight souls. For example, compare the strength of soul power, or the impact of ideas. However, Chu Rui chose the most extreme way and the most primitive way - phagocytosis! Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp! This is the world, ever since. The law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. The strong have absolute rights, and the weak can only be reduced to lambs to be slaughtered. Chu Rui''s choice of swallowing is in the most direct way. The souls bite each other directly. One bite is tantamount to tearing off a piece of each other''s soul. It''s very cruel. "You madman Youming is shocked and pale. He didn''t expect Chu Rui to be so crazy. When he didn''t use youlian''er as a bargaining chip, he was able to fight with Chu Rui in five or five times, but now with youlian''er''s death, Chu Rui''s madness has been caused, and the scale of victory is slowly tilting. "Asshole, I''ll fight with you!" Chu Rui directly bit his neck and tore off a large piece of white light, which made the whole soul tremble. This bite can be more painful than tearing off a piece of flesh and blood, more heartache for him. Soul, it''s something that can''t be regenerated. And if the soul is not complete, even if there is a physical body, the strength that can be played out will be greatly reduced. And Chu Rui just that one, directly to his soul to bite a gap.Being forced to a desperate situation, the nether world also inspired the ferocity and ferocity. He also rushed forward and wrestled with Chu Rui. A spirit of chaos, a high-level saint with strength, and two characters who take them out are walking horizontally, so in the space of consciousness, they are like little gangsters fighting each other, tearing together fiercely. This is not a simple fight, or hand and mouth, especially the mouth, moving that is called a diligent. This scene is really too brutal. If it is not the soul body, there will be no blood, otherwise, it is absolutely unbearable to look directly at the super bloody. They bite each other like wild animals, tearing flesh and blood from each other. It''s a terrible picture. "Six reincarnations!" Even though Youming is crazy, it is a pity that he has lost his first chance. When he becomes crazy with Chu Rui, he is already too inferior. I feel the numerous gaps in my body, just like a biscuit which has been gnawed all over the place from top to bottom, from left to right, with different gaps. The nether world was finally frightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1617 "Six reincarnations!" Chu Rui is still crazy, as if stimulated to the wild animals, the blood color in the pupil did not fade, but became more bright, even in the direction of scarlet. But Youming is not. After going crazy for a while, he is finally timid. He knew that he was at an absolute disadvantage, which was the result of being preempted. Pitted body, become incomparably ugly, the size of the gap, appear in the meat ah, biscuits and other things, although it may look disgusting, but it is not unacceptable. But such a situation appears in a human body, that is different, even if there is no blood, there is no disgusting viscera, but this is also very penetrating. You''re in the dark! "Want to run?" The first time Chu Rui is aware of the dark attempt, want to use the strength of the six reincarnation to escape? I think too much. Now, how can he let this guy go easily. Today, if he is not completely eliminated, how can he face himself, how can he be worthy of pity? At the beginning, this guy sacrificed his body, even willing to be suppressed, and wanted to occupy a corner of his consciousness, so as to achieve the present day after the arrival of the robbery. Then he set up various scenes to deceive himself, and he really thought that he was the reincarnation of this shameless scum. Just now, he was extremely shameless to let his apprentice kill more than a dozen women of his own, and let him crazy degenerate, self closed, and want to self destruction, occupy his own body. Now, he killed youlian''er again! Such a pile of things, no one is Chu Rui can tolerate. Youming, this guy, has touched his countless bottom lines, and still touched again and again. What he hates most is being cheated. This guy has cheated him for countless years. Like the maggot of tarsal bones, he has gone through so many lives with him in the sea of his consciousness, and the tragedy of every life has the shadow of this guy. What he hates most is who hurts the people he cares about. First they were Qin Yue and now they are youlian''er. Now Chu Rui doesn''t even know how angry he is. Today, he would never give up if he did not lose his body from the evil consequences he had suffered for tens of millions of years, and now only the ghost of the soul is left to eat one mouthful at a time. "Stop for me!" Chu Rui''s angry roar, a force of six reincarnations more powerful than the nether world broke out in an instant, and he was about to step into the nether world which was about to escape through the special great samsara channel and enter the samsara well to escape. Although the spirit of chaos of the nether world, his soul can not be compared with the ordinary existence, however, was gnawed so much, potholes in the incomplete state, the strength greatly reduced. No matter whether it is to take away the soul and rebuild it, or reincarnate and reincarnate, he will never be able to return to his original peak. It can be said that the nether world has been abandoned. But even so, Chu Rui did not intend to let him go. He had never hated anyone so much, and the nether was the first. Only by eating it raw can he eliminate the pain and hatred in his heart. Moreover, the ghost''s soul is very strong. If you eat it, it will be of great benefit to him. Especially this guy has been in his consciousness for tens of millions of years. It is undeniable that this guy''s soul, under the influence of such a long time, is very close to his soul. It''s awesome to eat a soul that fits itself very well and this strength is so great. Maybe it''s not even possible to make his soul evolve. "No, it''s impossible. How can you, how can you have such a powerful power of six reincarnations? " has the final say that he has already entered the great cycle. Only a second can he run into the reincarnation well. However, it was in such a last moment that she was pulled back. Just escaped from the cage, only one heel is still there, but in this case, it was dragged back. In such a state of affairs, she was so angry that she almost wanted to vomit blood. However, the sharp way is not to cut off Chu''s way, but to cut him off. The power of six samsara! Why, why does Chu Rui have the power of six reincarnations? Not only that, this force of six reincarnation is even stronger than what he has, but also the essence! Although it was just a startling sight just now, after being immersed in the nether world for 100 million years, he naturally felt that Chu Rui''s power of six reincarnations was not only stronger than him, but also more deeply controlled by him. This, how can it be? Not to mention how Chu Rui controls the power of six reincarnations, but what makes Youming absolutely unable to accept is that he controls more skillfully than he does. He has been immersed in the power of six reincarnations for 100 million years, which is even worse than Chu Rui, a boy in his early twenties. It''s just fantastic. Since Chu Rui was bred in the chaotic blue lotus, and successfully grew into a baby form, he entered the sea of his consciousness in a special way and occupied a corner of it. Since the birth of countless generations, he has watched Chu Rui from birth to death. In other words, just like ordinary human beings, from birth to old, he has been staring at, and is that kind of shadow, no matter what they do, even if it is to go to the toilet and enter the bridal chamber, he is there. For him, Chu Rui has no secret. However, he never knew that Chu Rui controlled the power of six reincarnations, and he was even more advanced than what he controlled, and his proficiency was even stronger.What''s going on here? Youming is going crazy! There is no other way for him to die. For such an end, although the nether was unwilling, it was not unacceptable. The hunter will eventually die at the mouth of wild animals, and the fisherman will be buried in the fish belly at the bottom of the sea. This is the law. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. The nether world had such psychological preparation. However, what makes him totally unable to accept is why the ending is like this. Why is the force of six reincarnations? "Thank you very much." Chu Rui''s cold mouth, not polite to suppress the nether world, in his body mercilessly tore a bite, pulled off the fast soul energy, big mouth chewing, swallowing into his own stomach, quickly fusion refining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1618 "Thank you very much." The scene is very cruel, directly eat the same kind of raw, tear off a piece of flesh and blood, eat. However, it just seems to be more brutal, in fact, it is only a form. The fusion of souls does not need to be devoured by the mouth like this. Just like two beaches of water, as long as you remove the obstacles between them, they will merge together. The bigger beach, the smaller one, is very harmonious. The essence of soul swallowing is the fusion of two pools of water. Just because the relationship between Chu Rui and Youming is very tense, it leads to the scene becoming very hot, very cruel, very bloody, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at it. "What do you mean?" Youming a stay, was Chu Rui this nonsense to ask. The power of six reincarnation, he has never revealed to Chu Rui a little bit, ah, given to him, is just the source of the nether world. The source Qi of the nether world is the energy produced by his own quality combined with the power of chaos. He is the originator. Others who want to learn from it must be influenced or even controlled by him. Youlian''er is the best example. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Youming and Yuanqi, with youlian''er''s strength, he would not have been taken prisoner without a little resistance. Looking back carefully, Youming is very sure that he did not give Chu Rui even a little chance to contact the power of six samsara at any time, in any place, in any way, which he was extremely sure of. But what is the meaning of Chu Rui''s words? "You should remember what you gave me in the nether world?" Chu Rui has a word, let the Youming look suddenly stiff, immediately became pale. "The seal of the nether world!" Bingo Chu Rui hit a ring finger and confirmed that what Youming said was correct. "Thank you for your imprinting of the nether God to me, because at that time, you were ready for today and intended to take my body away. The source Qi of the nether world can control the seal of the nether world, and as it has been carried by me for a long time, and under the influence of your subtle influence, it has already matched my body very well. You have refined the seal of the nether world on the basis of the power of six reincarnations, and absorbed the power of reincarnation for so many years, thus transferring this power to my body. The higher the fit between magic weapon and body, the more powerful it can play. You probably didn''t think of what you did. You made me a wedding dress. Now that I have regained the initiative to control my body, I have the seal of the nether world, and I also have the power of six reincarnations. " Chu Rui''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Youming, whose body was full of gaps, couldn''t resist the blow and took several steps back towards the back. He is very clear, the victory is decided, he has lost, there is no chance and ability to turn over. "No, it''s impossible. Even if you have the power of reincarnation, it is impossible to master and master in such a short time. Moreover, even if you have the power of reincarnation, it can''t be so huge, more powerful than what I have. " The nether world howled unwillingly. He didn''t know where he lost. This is undoubtedly very oppressive. Even if he died, he would die more clearly. At least know what you are ignoring. "You are so hard to deal with! Well, anyway, I still need a little time to absorb your soul, so I will tell you generously Indeed, the power of reincarnation from you is very weak, at least not as strong as what you have. " Chu Rui''s words let you Ming stare big eyes. In that case, how could he lose? "But you seem to forget where your reincarnation comes from." Sweeping a glance at the nether world that stare round double eyes appearance, Chu Rui sneers coldly. "The power of reincarnation, the power of reincarnation Pangu, chaotic green lotus i see! Ha ha ha I didn''t lose right! " Youming''s expression suddenly changed, silent for a moment, and then he laughed wildly, and said something in his mouth, as if he had gone mad. Where does the power of reincarnation come from? At the beginning, Pangu gave him to supervise the six realms and give them the chance to reincarnate. The whole six realms were deceived and thought the nether world was the most impartial. In fact, he is the most selfish. Only Hongjun, as the spirit of chaos, knows this. They thought Pangu had been cheated. But all these are just Pangu''s calculations. Pangu''s reincarnation power is also obtained from the chaotic green lotus. Of course, the initial energy obtained is not the power of reincarnation, but the special energy formed by the special fusion of his own energy, which forms today''s reincarnation force. After all, the whole six realms were opened up by Pangu, and the six realms were made by his body and essence. Only the combination of his original breath and the super huge energy of chaotic green lotus can create such a special power as the power of reincarnation. Youming lost, not in other aspects, but in the starting point. From the beginning, he was doomed to failure. Not to say that his every step was manipulated, but the general direction was calculated. The way he walked was basically arranged by Pangu. And his reincarnation power is not complete, only has the most superficial power. He was just a tool to help Pangu build up the samsara well, establish the ghost world, and give the six realms a place for reincarnation."Come on Knowing where he was defeated, Youming was finally at ease. The corner of his mouth showed a bitter smile, his eyes are very dark. For such a proud man, he found that he had been treated as a chess piece all the time, but he had not found it at all. He thought that the world was big and he was the biggest. In the end, it is such an ending, which makes people feel sorry. However, even if the defeat has been decided, he did not intend to decadent, let the slaughter. He is the nether world, the Lord of the ghost world, the great emperor of the underworld. Only death in battle, no surrender. Chu Rui didn''t speak, but jumped up, opened his mouth and bit the ghost''s body. No matter how solemn and stirring this guy is at the moment, and how a pathetic ending hero, for him, this guy is the fierce beast that killed Qin Yue. Only by swallowing him, can we suppress the raging anger in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1619 "What should I do now?" Looking at Hongjun, the devil''s tone was as fierce as ever, but in this fierce, there was a hidden fear. In the face of fate, his so-called pride is just scum. The spirit of chaos can indeed dominate in the six realms and can not be defeated. However, in front of the fate of the entire ultimate boss, it can only be similar to mole ants. Hongjun did not speak, but looked at the eye of heaven, which had completely changed its breath, and calculated silently. I don''t know if he has any way to deal with it, but seeing his face become so gloomy, I think it''s very difficult. Originally thought that everything was under control, even if there was a difference, it should not be very big. But when all of this quietly went on, he found that everything had been out of his control. Originally, he had a good deal with the eye of heaven, and concluded a contract with the eye of heaven, which was controlled by Pangu. But the fate of recovery, Pangu perished, this sudden situation, hit him by surprise. Now chaos green lotus has not won. But fate revived. In such a trend, even if the chaotic green lotus is obtained, there is no time to refine and absorb. They have been defeated, so to speak. "Youming, say a word!" Hongjun didn''t speak, and the demon was very depressed and angry. He didn''t pay much attention to him? However, despite his anger, he knew that this was not the time for internal strife. They are very clear about Hongjun''s character. At this time, the demon also tolerated his temper, selectively ignored, and did not care about him. Put the target on the nether side. Before they were fighting for chaos, Qinglian was beaten to death, but now they are all grasshoppers on a rope. The answer to the devil is still silence. Hongjun didn''t answer. It can also be said that he has such a character. This guy always likes to pretend B in silence. The devil can endure the past. However, the nether world is just like this, and he can''t bear it. It seems that he is a demon like a second goods, in this case panic, do not know what to do, only know to help people around. What''s more, Youming is more thorough than Hongjun, and Hongjun is still looking at the eye of heaven and thinking. But what are you doing? Directly like a puppet, are you ignoring Laozi? When did the demons get such a leisurely feeling that they almost burst into anger. So is Hongjun, so is the nether world. Really when he is a soft persimmon demon, good bullying? "Well, no, the breath!" Just as the demon clenched his fists and almost didn''t hold back the internal injury, he was about to break out. Suddenly, the voice of Hongjun came into his ears, which made him stunned. "The breath of the nether world has disappeared!" The demon was shocked, and instantly his anger was restrained. He felt it carefully for a while, and his face became extremely ugly. The breath of the nether world really disappeared. This means that the nether world is dead or sealed. The best ending is to be trapped, or to mask the breath. Either way, it''s very bad for their current situation. Fate recovery, even if only consciousness recovery, parasitic in the eyes of heaven, is very difficult to deal with. If it''s normal, they don''t have any chance to fight. And now, in this inner universe, it''s a time of chaos. The suppression of the eye of heaven is greatly weakened. If they unite, there may be a chance. But at this critical moment, since the nether has been playing missing. Such a situation, let Hongjun and the devil suddenly feel pit, a moment the whole person feel bad. "The disappearance of the breath of the nether world can never be caused by other reasons. There is only one result, that is -" Hongjun didn''t finish his words, but the demon was not a fool. He immediately thought of the only one result. This body was originally Chu Rui''s, and Youming was just fighting for it. Now his breath disappears, which means his soul is sealed or destroyed. To be able to do this, there is nothing else except Chu Rui, the original owner of the body. "Damn it!" Tianmo is very cruel, a fist, indignant toward Chu Rui to fight in the past. Faced with the fate of a revival of consciousness, their chances of winning are slim. Even if it is a game of life, they may not be able to handle it. Now, without a senior general, the outcome can be expected. And that''s not enough. Without this great general, they turn around and become their enemy. It''s a pit in the sky. "What? Will the demons sneak in? " The fist with terrible strength did not hit Chu Rui, but was pinched by a fist. A slightly mocking voice full of fierce killing suddenly sounded, which made Hongjun and Tianmo suddenly shocked, and their faces became very ugly. Before they had a fluke, but now in this familiar voice, that fluke moment was defeated. Youming, really finished, in the fight with Chu Rui, lost, also lost his own life! "Don''t do it!" Looking at Chu Rui and Tianmo who have already started to fight, Hongjun rushes in and says something eagerly. "Now our greatest enemy should be fate. If there is internal strife at this moment, it is just self destruction. Once the fate is fully recovered, the whole six realms will be destroyed and return to the chaotic era. Even now, we may not be able to overcome just by reviving consciousness and taking the eye of heaven as its host. "Hongjun''s words let the impetuous demon temporarily quiet down. However, Chu Rui did not. For these two guys, there was nothing but disgust in his heart. Even if the world was destroyed, he would never want to be involved with them. No matter what fate, the first thing he does is to kill these two bastards. One more look made him feel sick. He doesn''t need to cooperate with others. He will defeat fate and face it alone. Before that, it was killing these two guys. In addition to giving themselves a breath, or to Qin Yue and sacrificed their lives to save her from the heart of the demon, revenge! "Fate, I will destroy him. However, before that, I will solve you first! " Cold words, let Hongjun and the devil suddenly stunned. Looking at Chu Rui that indifferent with ferocious face, especially that bloody eyes, can not help but let their hearts tremble. "This is not the time to settle our grievances. Our greatest enemy is fate. If we fight internally now, we will only destroy ourselves. So many creatures in the six realms will be destroyed. Even if you don''t care about your friends who have nothing to do with you, don''t you want them to disappear like that? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1620 "This is not the time to settle our grievances. Our greatest enemy is fate. If we fight internally now, we will only destroy ourselves. So many creatures in the six realms will be destroyed. Even if you don''t care about your friends who have nothing to do with you, don''t you want them to disappear like that? " Perhaps even Hongjun himself did not know that his words even had a trace of anxiety, even inclined to pleading. He knew very well that now they were walking steel wire, which was not more than one centimeter in diameter on wanzhang cliff. They''ve been pushed to the brink. A person walk, even if it is able to smoothly cross the wire, but in the other end of the cliff, there is a dragon looking at them covetously. Once it''s over, it''s going to be attacked. At that time, it will be basically dead. And the way to make the survival probability a little higher, that is to gather the three people who are walking the steel wire together, gather the three steel wires together, and make them thicker, then it is safer. And the dragon will have a choice because of the three goals. Maybe the outcome is the same, but at least this way, there is still a chance to fight. Single person, 100% lose, no other result. Hongjun is very aware of Chu Rui''s character. He is a man who takes his feelings more seriously than his life, and his pride is definitely the first in six circles. Not to mention that the person he cares about most has been hurt to death, which has never died. It is irreconcilable that he was played by himself and the devil, and the ghost who had been killed by him, and his self-esteem was trampled by all kinds of trampling. But can he be blamed? Hongjun''s mouth showed a bitter smile! All of these are self inflicted! He understood that Chu Rui, no matter who he was, would cooperate with the enemy who hurt him. Is it possible? Unless it''s the kind of person with a weak brain, otherwise, their choice will be the same as today''s churui. The last hope of the six realms falls on the three people standing in a triangle. Under the gaze of the eye of heaven, the most powerful enemy in history, they hate each other. If this war is fought, then the six realms have basically entered the countdown of destruction. Even at the last moment, embracing the last hope of the six realms, they can not put down their prejudices and unite with the outside world. But Chu Rui can''t be blamed. Hongjun, Tianmo and Youming are responsible for all this. For the sake of all living beings in the six realms, perhaps Chu Rui can temporarily put aside his gratitude and resentment, ignore the three guys'' calculation of him, tease him as a clown, and all the previous hatred of pursuing and killing. However, they did harm to them secretly. The demons of the demons kidnapped Qin Yue and took them as a threat, so that Chu Rui and Tianyun opened the seal door, opened the seal of chaos Qinglian, and led to the early birth of fate. However, Beifeng, the disciple of Youming, was under the control of the three demons who directly killed Qin Yue and led to Chu Rui''s madness and almost self destruction in his heart prison. As for Hongjun, he was the biggest backstage man who directly controlled Beifeng after countless reincarnations. Beifeng''s action is also under his instruction. It''s them who persecuted Chu Rui like this. No matter how Chu Rui chooses, he can''t be blamed. You can only swallow the bitter fruit you brew. "Boy, don''t be shameless. Do you think that when you put out the ghost, you will be equal with us or even surpass us? How ridiculous As the Lord of heaven and demon world and the Lord of immortal world, they have been so humble. However, Chu Rui refused without hesitation. The naked face of lu''o really made the demon and Hongjun unable to carry it. Hongjun is OK. In the end, he is the kind of person with deep thinking. Even if he is dissatisfied, he is only buried in the bottom of his heart. But the devil was different, and he was furious in an instant. This goods is a boorish, will not consider other. Who makes him unhappy, then he will make this person more unhappy. "The struggle for the soul is just the strength of the soul. You are the owner of this body, so as to occupy the home advantage, just led to the failure of the nether world. If this makes your self-confidence swell up, I will teach you how to be a man today and let you know that no cat or dog can offend the dignity of the real spirit of chaos. " The devil''s face became very ferocious. Originally his mood is very low, full of anger has no place to attack. From just now on, a series of attacks made him feel bad. After planning for countless years, he thought that he could finally get rid of the "boorish" level and become a high IQ talent who solved problems with his brain. However, in the end, it is found that they are still hovering at that level. The calculation of Youming and Hongjun is called real calculation. He was used by all kinds of people and didn''t know about it. He was extremely oppressed. The emergence of fate, but also let the devil low heart, become anxious. Now is not the time to fight for chaos Qinglian, but to find a way to block the impact of fate and protect life. But Chu Rui refused them mercilessly. It''s clear that they have already compromised like this. This guy, it''s really shameless. In that case, there is no need to say much. Let''s talk about it. If this damned young man wants to die, he will be done. If you don''t let his anger come out now, he will really go mad."Come on, solve you. I''m going to break up my destiny. To his grandmother, Lao Tzu is a demon, an incomparable one. What about fate? It''s like killing it The demon''s hand was covered with a trace of black, and a strange weapon like a sword but not a sword was summoned out. Under Chu Rui''s cold gaze, he opened the palm of his hand, and his blood splashed and was absorbed into it. Blood for knife? It''s a sword that the devil feeds with his own blood! Churui''s nerves are beginning to strain! Even though he got the secret biography of Pangu and devoured the soul of the nether world, his strength was still slightly inferior to that of the demons and Hongjun. Now the demon has already taken out the most pressing treasure at the bottom of the box and fought with him. This can''t be sloppy. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will be over. The most important thing is that there is a man nearby who is covetous. He may join the battle group at any time, and let him fight with one enemy and two. "Besides Hongjun and their old friends, you are the first one to let me use it. Enjoy your last days. Before long, you will die under my demon blood blade, your bones will be gone, and your soul will collapse! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1621 "Xuanyuan sword? The most powerful? " Looking at Chu Rui''s golden sword, the tone of the demon is full of disdain. "For you mortals, this sword is indeed the strongest. If it comes to strength, only the immortal killing sword of Tongtian can compete with it. However, for my demon blood blade, it is just a piece of broken iron. " In the hand of the demon, the demon blood blade burst out with illusory energy and sabre Qi, forming a strange and incomparable bloody devil face in the air. The extremely cruel and ferocious appearance made Chu Rui''s brow frown. This demon blood blade is really fierce. I don''t know how many creatures it has devoured before it can reach the present level. He thought he was not a saint, but he had due respect for life. At least, he would not kill for his own selfish desire. However, the evil spirit carried by this demon blood blade is definitely not caused by normal killing. This strong feeling, too strong, that towering resentment, is not so simple to form. Even if he was oppressed by anger, he could feel how many people died in vain in the process of casting this weapon. "Bully the weak, with their blood and soul, and even die in vain resentment weapons, you really have a face! Do you dare to bark here with such weapons? " Chu Rui sneered, for the evil soldier in the hand of the demon, is very dismissive. "Weapons are just tools for killing people. Why care where they come from? As long as it can kill you, that''s enough. Don''t talk much nonsense. Come on, let me see what''s wrong with you, the man who is the most powerful in the so-called chaotic world and bred by chaotic Green Lotus! " Tianmo still refused to accept Chu Rui. He pursued the way of the strongest power. When both Hongjun and TIANYAO are trying their best to get through the foreign channels, build a small world outside the chaotic world, and then develop and expand, so as to check and balance the fate. Even if they are defeated in the end, there is still a nest to avoid the wind. Youming, however, directly started the idea of chaos Qinglian, and wanted to break the shackles and determine the heaven and earth with the life body it bred. He was the only one who conquered everything by force. Even in the face of the dark or the great Jun, the demons also have the belief that they are absolutely invincible. In fact, he didn''t control the fairyland and the divine world like Hongjun, mobilize the power of the two worlds, and he was not born with the powerful destructive power of the thunder system, nor did he have the power of six reincarnations. But his pure heart of martial arts is the strongest. "As you wish!" The devil''s eyes, the fire of war, with the determination to go forward. Chu Rui was also infected by it. He stood with his sword and began to collide with each other. Hongjun watched the development of all this coldly, without any mood fluctuation, and no one knew what he was thinking. Looking at the huge eye of heaven hanging high above, he felt the terrible breath that made his soul tremble inside. His head ran quickly. At present, the biggest enemy is not the devil and Chu Rui, but fate. In the whole six realms, no one knows how terrible his fighting power will be if he gives full play to it. Even he did not know this. Because he had never met a fight that would make him unreserved. He kept his strength in the fight against the demons. Indeed, because of the protection of the interface, he cannot kill the spirit of chaos at the same level as him, but it is possible to defeat. At the beginning of the world, Pangu''s strength, he has seen. Even if he did not really start, but from Pangu''s strength at that time, his strength has been infinitely close. Of course, this is only the strength approaching, in the realm, he still can not reach that level. Even Pangu was forced by fate to sacrifice himself, thus turning into the six realms of all things. In particular, we can see how strong the fate is. However, from it, he also saw a little hope. After all, Pangu was able to hide his fate and play with it. He occupied the eye of heaven for many years, and let his lackeys be discarded directly. Therefore, the six realms have gained real peace for tens of millions of years. Although we don''t know the extent to which the specific strength of destiny has reached, it is not completely insurmountable from here at least. However, he does not have any way to snipe at fate now. Even if the power of fate is to simulate a general, but even if it is roughly known, it is not he can now surpass the past. If yes, it''s still death. The consciousness of destiny is reviving, and the noumenon is waking up. Once he recovers in an all-round way, he will crush with absolute strength. At that time, all six realms will be destroyed. No matter God or Buddha, man or ghost, demon or devil, all will be destroyed. No one can escape this disaster. The sage is said to be immortal and immortal. He lives with heaven and earth and shines with the sun and moon. However, it is not absolute. It is true that they can do this, but if even heaven and earth are destroyed, even the sun and moon are gone. So where are they going? As the spirit of chaos, the most powerful creature in the universe born from chaos. Even if the six realms are annihilated, they can survive. After all, the six realms were opened up under their noses. At that time, there were no six realms. Did they still live well? However, they can survive in this disaster, but will fate let them go?Want to live and go to a higher level. Now, there is only one way! Hongjun couldn''t help but put his eyes on the chaotic little green lotus, which was already fully mature and full of boundless power! Is it, only it, can save everything, can give him a little hope! "Asshole!" Chu Rui, who is fighting with the demons, jumps in his heart and turns his head. Suddenly, he sees Hongjun''s behavior of secretly taking advantage of his fierce battle with the demons to steal chaos xiaoqinglian. "Whew..." The space power of the boots of chaos played a role. In a moment, Chu Rui appeared on Hongjun''s way forward, blocking his steps. "Want chaos little green lotus, pass me first Chu Rui looks gloomy at Hongjun. At the beginning, he was also full of affection for this guy. He was a complete hypocrite. "Arrogant posterity! If you want to die, you will be finished. " Hongjun''s face, which was blocked by the road, was cold. Facing Chu Rui''s contemptuous eyes, he was immediately angry. A long sword shining with holy white light and twining with the thunder arc of Zixiao God appeared in his hand. With a split, it fell down. "Magic sword of nature!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1622 "Magic sword of nature!" The sword, which contains extremely terrible energy and the power of strong laws, falls straight down. In Chu Rui''s eyes, that extremely slow sword just slowed down tens of times the slow movement. However, it had no skill content. The super slow sword in the slow sword, which was supposed to be able to hide from children, made his pupil shrink suddenly. In the eyes, there is nothing but this slow falling sword. What a terrible rule! Today''s Chu Rui is no longer Wu Xia Amun. Naturally, he knows that this is not a magic or a cover up. What makes him feel this way. Even if you know what''s going to happen, you can''t avoid it. The super slow sword move without any ability to stop it contains a unique law. It is the law that limits him and makes him unable to move. He can only watch the sword fall. No, I don''t want to fall down here! Chu Rui''s heart sent out a raging roar. He knew that Hongjun was very strong, but he never thought that this hypocrite, the most hidden in the six realms, was so strong. Demons in his eyes, it is estimated that is the same thing. Ironically, the demon did not know what terrible power his enemy had in his life. He wanted to conquer the six realms first and then the universe. "Boom..." Far away from the side of the demon just waved a knife, the terrible knife awn burst out, but did not hit Chu Rui. The blade ran through the shadow left by Chu Rui, and flew out directly, like a ribbon of energy. Where they passed, countless stars and debris in the universe were crushed by the extreme and completely destroyed. Damn it! Chu Rui, who was just in front of him, was able to avoid the disaster by using the power of space. This makes the look of the demon suddenly become ugly. Although the power of space is powerful and mysterious, it is not without solution. In the master''s aura, the space will be closed. If you want to open the space in such a situation, it is undoubtedly necessary to have a strong power, not to mention, but also to deeply understand the laws of space. Is that guy''s space law already understood to the highest level? Or has his strength reached the same level as ours? The God of the heaven is cold and cold, and his face is constantly changing. In the battle with him, such an extreme momentum surrounded by the creation of the battlefield, so easy to use the laws of space to avoid attacks. This is a direct slap in the face of Lu o! Whether it is the understanding of the laws of space has reached the highest level, or its own strength has been upgraded to be comparable with their spirit of chaos! These two aspects, for the demon, are very disgusting. Chu Rui is a boy who has been growing up. From the first time I faced him, I was just a wisp of weak idea that could not be in the weak. All of them could directly crush him. If it was not for the sudden appearance of the eye of heaven that protected him, he would have burped his fart. After that, every time I see him, the strength of this guy has been greatly improved. This explosive speed is simply appalling. I don''t know at what time, there was a trace of fear in his heart. That''s right. He is the Lord of the heaven demon world, the biggest demon in the six worlds, and the spirit of chaos in the dark. He even has such a fear of an ordinary human being. When the final robbery came, he broke the seal and came out. The first time, he did not reorganize the army, nor went to the fairyland to find the bastards who had sealed him for so many years to vent his anger in his heart. Instead, he went to the God''s burial world, arranged everything, left the incarnation supervision outside his body, and dug a trap for Chu Rui to jump. He got what he wanted, which made him fear churui, and was killed by him. Not only solved the problem, but also got the chaos disk with five life beads. This is a big profit. Unfortunately, he did not know that all he had done was watched by Hongjun and Pangu, the eye of heaven. When he knew that Chu Rui was coming back, he was more frightened. In that case, he couldn''t kill this guy. Is he really a man of destiny? Came to the original place, until now. Chu Rui''s strength finally caught up with him. Though unwilling to admit it, he couldn''t deceive himself. Lost, really defeated. When Chu Rui broke away from his terrible knife, he was defeated. He can still use the force of space to escape in such an atmosphere. Whether it is the control of space law, or the strength has reached a certain level. It doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that the guy has grown to the point where he can''t erase it. Yeah? Just when the devil is entangled in the complex and incomparable psychological activities, suddenly, the familiar waves on one side pull his mind back. Turning to his side, he saw that Hongjun was fighting with him just now, but Chu Rui, who used the law of space to escape the killing move, was confronted. Wait, that sword! The demon suddenly looked stiff, because he saw the long sword in Hongjun''s hand, which had white holy light and twined the thunder arc of Zixiao God. Magic sword of nature! Each of them has his own magic weapon and cultivation method. The reason why Hongjun can occupy the divine world is related to his thunder attribute and magic weapon. This guy''s original magic weapon is called Caihua jade plate, which is engraved with a very powerful cultivation method, which is called Caihua Tianjing. Although reluctant to admit it, I have to say that Hongjun is indeed the most powerful among the four chaotic spirits.This sword is Hongjun''s original weapon. It is an extremely terrible weapon forged by him after spending countless costs and exhausting his efforts with the guidance of the jade plate and the Sutra of heaven. If it is purely about power, it is no less than the axe. The sky axe is very strong, because it once opened up the world of chaos, broke the eternal chaos, and created a new era. Not only that, the sky axe in the creation of the earth, absorbed that special Hongmeng power, so it will be so strong. It''s a pity that the chaotic world is too strong. Even if it''s a successful opening day, the axe also disintegrates. Its divine power in various parts is scattered and turned into four treasures, leaving only a body without divine power, which is now in the hands of Chu Rui. The sword of nature, like the axe, has the power to create the world. It''s true that the divine sword of nature has also created the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1623 At the time of the 36th heaven, Hongjun opened the altar to preach. In front of the first group of six creatures that had just been bred at that time, they have now become the ancient gods and demons, great sages, and saints. With the creative work of creating jade plates, he imitated Pangu to create heaven and earth, and opened a small world, which was the first model of the small world later. It created a small world, so the sword of nature didn''t collapse, but in the end, it also created a chaotic world, so it absorbed a little bit of power and became very strong. How many times have I fought with this guy, and each time I have suffered a great loss on the God of nature sword, so the demon''s impression on him is not generally deep. That guy could force Hongjun to such a level that he even took out the magic sword of nature. He also killed him like this. The ultimate move that integrates the power of time! The demon was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Rui didn''t run away from him in an instant. Instead, he faced Hongjun face to face. In a moment, he forced Hongjun to take out his trump card. This guy, do you want to pick two? He was just provoked, and now he is going to provoke Hongjun. The devil make complaints about Chu''s life. One is not enough for him to fight, but he and Hongjun are enemies at the same time. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Do you really think that when you grow up, you are really fearless? The devil''s face suddenly turned black, and the anger in his heart made him subconsciously want to go there. With the demon''s blood blade which was becoming restless because of the blow just now, he bled the boy hard to let him know that he didn''t pay attention to his own fate. However, when his eyes passed through Chu Rui and Hongjun, and fell behind them, the chaotic little green lotus blooming in the universe, releasing incomparable power, suddenly changed his attention. You do the first day of junior high school, then don''t blame me for doing fifteen! With a cold smile, the demon didn''t even hesitate, so he immediately raced toward the chaotic little green lotus. Just now, Hongjun took advantage of his fighting with Chu Rui, and secretly wanted to take chaos xiaoqinglian out for himself. Such an ally is not reliable at all. He never really believed in Hongjun. The reason why they are united is because of the situation. However, under the inducement of interests that can not be refused at all, the so-called alliance collapses in an instant. I am the strongest, whether it is Chu Rui or Hongjun, whether it is the eye of heaven or fate, all give me to roll, are destined to be severely trampled on by Laozi! Looking at the chaotic little green lotus which is getting closer and closer to him, the demon can''t help showing the color of ecstasy and thinking bitterly in his heart. For people like him, psychology is a distortion that is hard to explain. However, he had to deceive himself when he was defeated by Hongjun. He thought that he was invincible, but he still reflected his feelings in his heart. He was frightened by the growth speed of Chu Rui. However, on the surface, he pretended to be extremely lofty, boasting that heaven is not afraid of the earth, and that the heaven and earth are the biggest. In fact, his heart is empty. However, when he has the possibility to turn what he has shown outside into reality, he will be as true as he is now. The action of the demon is naturally felt by Hongjun and churui who are fighting. Now, however, both of them are in a dilemma. One is that they are attacking. An attack launched with the power of the source and the power of the law can not be recovered at all. Otherwise, it will definitely be eaten back, and its vitality will be greatly damaged. If it is attacked by the enemy, it will be really finished. And in the passive Chu Rui, there is no way to make any action to deal with. Hung Jun is shrouded in a very terrible law attack. He seems to be in a sealed room. There are no loopholes around him, so he can''t escape at all. Damn robber! Chu Rui is running all of his own power to fight against it. It seems that he and Hongjun are frozen. One was cutting down with his sword, the other was stiff, waiting for the sword to fall. In fact, in the space of consciousness, they do not know how many rounds have been played. The demons took advantage of the danger and knew their state at the moment, so they moved towards the open road without any obstruction, and ran straight to the chaotic little green lotus. The reason why he didn''t directly kill Hongjun and churui was that he didn''t want to, but couldn''t. If he had a choice, he would. Now there are only two of them who are fighting for chaos xiaoqinglian. If he killed them, he would pick them up whenever he wanted, and there would never be anyone to stop him. But unfortunately, now Hongjun and churui have been shrouded in the law of time. It doesn''t matter if he rushes in and kills the two bastards, or if it''s a direct long-range attack. If you go in, you will become like Hongjun and churui. You will be dragged into a state of stagnation by time. And the attack will also be the same. If you break into that area, you will stop there and not move forward. Because the time is almost stopped, the galloping attack can not move forward again. Not only Chu Rui was anxious, but also Hongjun was anxious. His goal is not to kill Chu Rui, but to enable him to realize his ambition, ride out all crises safely, and take the opportunity to get to a higher level and become the key of the strongest person chaos xiaoqinglian!However, no matter how Hongjun and Chu Rui are, they can''t change all this. They can only watch the devil sitting and reaping the benefits of fishermen. They can''t turn back. "Well?" Just when the demon was approaching the chaotic little green lotus, suddenly, a sudden change occurred. A distorted space appeared in front of him, and a huge eight trigrams appeared, and three people came out of it. The sage is supreme, the sage is primitive, and the sage is connected with heaven! How did they get back here? "Go away!" The things that can realize all the dreams are already available, but they are blocked by the three guys. The devil, who had a bad temper, suddenly became gloomy. If the delay goes on and Hongjun and Chu Rui are given time to liberate themselves from that move, they will come back again. It will be a great disadvantage to him when the three kingdoms are fighting. Now there is no second word, directly raised the demon blood blade, crazy toward the Sanqing sage in front of the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1624 With the incomparably violent and bloody demon blood blade, with the absolute crushing posture, mercilessly swept, rushed to the Sanqing sage who was blocked in front. At this time, no matter who blocked his way, there was no face to talk about. Sanqing sages may be regarded by others as supreme sages with great wisdom and ability. In his eyes, however, it was the same thing. At this moment, it''s not a little bit of the day. Under the circumstances that even the God soldiers of the chaos spirit such as the blood blade of the heaven and other chaotic spirits have been sent out, it is only a matter of minutes to kill the so-called sage who is high above. Moreover, this is a chaotic inner universe. Under the condition that the laws are suppressed and cannot be relied on, the three of them are not even qualified to delay time. "Hum..." An extremely terrible energy suddenly appeared, which directly blocked the ferocious strike of the demon blood blade. The powerful shock force came, and the demon was immediately attacked, and his body could not help but fly backward to the back. "This..." Not only as the party''s demons, but even Chu Rui, who was in a bitter confrontation with Hongjun, was stunned. What''s more, when are the saints of Sanqing so fierce that even the demons can shake and fly? The blow just now was not for fun. The devil really used his power. He didn''t let out any water because it was Sanqing, which was not in his eyes. After all, this is the critical moment. If you smooth out the obstacles in front of you, you can get everything. "No way!" The devil covered his chest and did not check his injury for the first time. Instead, he took a look at Sanqing. The unbelievable color and violence in his eyes could be fully felt even by churui and Hongjun. At the moment, the demon is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it is the kind of Tyrannosaurus Rex in a state of rage because of being provoked by vulnerable animals and injured, and feeling that their self-esteem has been greatly damaged! "Your masterpiece again?" Why did Sanqing suddenly appear? And why can so strong direct block the way of the devil? Is it because they have high ideological consciousness? To stop the demons? This is obviously unlikely. The only explanation is, their master, Hongjun! "Well, my card is good, isn''t it?" Even though he was still confronted with Chu Rui in the field of time, it did not prevent Hongjun''s consciousness from penetrating outwards. "Hong Jun!" The devil gnawed his teeth, and the sound made by the grinding between the teeth made people feel creepy. "It''s impossible. Even if you arrange this move, they can''t have such a powerful force!" Take a deep breath and temporarily suppress the anger. The blow just now proved everything. Although he was angry, he didn''t get carried away. Sanqing is really a little abnormal, especially the strength, which is not what they can have. The strength can rebound and hurt him. This is incredible. "You, don''t you give it to them?" It''s not once or twice to deal with Sanqing. As far as each other is concerned, they are already acquaintances. After a glance at their present state, the demon realized that it was wrong. In his eyes, he was gloomy and listless. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, and the unique breath from all over his body immediately shocked him. "It''s really despicable. It''s worthy of being the first hypocrite in the six realms." The demon resented, but could not do anything about it. He is also used to doing such things, but he is a devil, and there is no pressure to do it. However, Hongjun is a God. It is not good to do so. "Even if you don''t think that they are your disciples, you should at least consider that they are the yuan gods of Pangu who have made contributions to the six realms. I didn''t expect that you would sacrifice them. It''s really a good way. Three more trumps Chu Rui was also surprised by the words of the demon. He never expected that the appearance of Sanqing should be such a tortuous thing. Hongjun, the supreme of the two realms of immortals and gods, is so despicable and ruthless that even compared with the most evil demon, he does not give up much. Sanqing sage, who has been following him for countless years, is one of his absolute confidants. At the beginning of the war, they even sacrificed their own door to perform the play together. As a result, most of the jiejiao hermeneutics, which had been growing up, had been wiped out of their physical bodies, and had become the God of the yuan God. They were bound by the list of gods forever. They became the little immortal in the heaven and were ruled by his boy Haotian and yaochi. "No poison, no husband! For the existence of the six realms and the eternal peace of the chaotic world, such sacrifice is inevitable. I will let their sacrifice not be in vain. " Once Hongjun said this, Chu Rui was completely disappointed. Originally, he had a little expectation for this guy, but he didn''t expect that even his three disciples could give up and give up, and still treat him like this. Such a guy, even if he is successful, the six creatures will not have a good life. "Ha ha ha ha..." Hearing Hongjun''s words, the demon laughed wildly. "My way is not lonely. In fact, you and I are the same kind. Your hypocrisy can deceive anyone, even yourself, but it can''t be concealed from my eyes. Perhaps Youming also saw through the true face under your mask at the beginning, and then he could not get along with you at all. Instead, he launched his action directly. It''s all about us to fight against fate, but he''s hiding it from you. Obviously, he doesn''t have any trust in you at all, not at all. ""Whatever you say, I''ll win anyway. What''s it like to be eaten back by your own attack? " Hongjun snorted coldly, but he could not hear joy and anger in his words. He just took the devil''s words as the howling of the bereaved dog. "Why?" The demon''s voice sank. He did not dare to act rashly, but now is the best time, because the biggest enemy is fighting and is in a stalemate state. The only obstacle is paper. However, the situation seems different now. I don''t know if it was Ma Liang''s pen. The paper tiger has really turned into a living tiger. "You seem to have forgotten what their noumenon is." Hongjun didn''t care, and went back to the devil. Even if I told him, it was nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1625 "You seem to have forgotten what their noumenon is." Hung Jun is already in his hands, and he is not afraid to be known about his plan. As long as the devil did not take the opportunity to get chaos little green lotus, everything is easy to say. After he has killed Chu Rui, he will clean up a demon who is not as good as him and has been injured. It is no effort at all. "Pangu!" The demon was stunned. He seemed to have thought of something bad, and his face turned blue all at once. "Fit it!" Hongjun''s light words made him stand there in front of the demons and obstructed him from going in to pick up the Sanqing of the chaotic green lotus. He suddenly carried out self destruction. The body was fried into powder, and the three powerful gods condensed into a handsome and elegant middle-aged man. Pangu, he is Pangu. This face is familiar to all three present. Later generations thought that Pangu was a very strong muscular man. In fact, it is not. That''s just because he uses his body to hold the heaven and earth away from being closed. Such a person must have a very strong body, which leads to the assumption of going in the wrong direction. "Tut Tut, how cruel!" The angel of the devil''s mouth showed a smile that no one could understand the content. He looked at the Sanqing, which had been transformed into history, and Pangu yuan God, who had gathered together again. "I didn''t expect that the great man, who was powerful at the beginning, created the world and fought against the fate alone, even after his death, he still turned into the eye of heaven to protect the six realms for tens of millions of years. His avatar was so destroyed that even the yuan God would be manipulated and become a knife in the hands of others." Heaven and earth are silent, no one speaks, only the lingering rhyme of the long sound dragged by the demon has not completely dissipated. "It''s useless to say anything if you win or lose. History books are written by winners Pangu, kill the devil. " Hongjun''s mind is deep, but it does not mean that he is not happy or sad. Those who are ridiculed by the demons will be unhappy as long as they have a little temper. If they are a little bit angry, they will have already started to work. With Hongjun''s Chengfu, perhaps it will not show. Others may be influenced by emotions, but he will not. He is always the most rational, because only in this way can he not be seen by others. However, there will be a place in anyone''s heart that is most reluctant to be touched, even if this person is Hongjun. The sensitive point in his heart is Pangu. Since zixiaotian started his sermon, Hongjun gradually faded out of people''s vision. Fairyland, gave him to sit down boy Haotian and yaochi, in charge together. The spiritual leader''s words were handed over to disciple Sanqing. He is in the purple sky. Since Pangu, he has been absolutely the first one in terms of calculation, strategy, strength and so on. No one can match him. The attack of demons, in his eyes, is a farce. The plan of the nether world has long been understood by him, and every move is under his control. As for the sky demon, a fool, was playing dead, do not know how to die. He has become the first in the six realms, and his position is absolutely no one can shake. However, all this is only after Pangu. Without contact with Pangu, no one knows what a terrible man he is. Even as the God of the gods, he also has a demon in his heart, and he is not really thoroughly clear in his mind. Pangu is the devil in his heart. According to common sense, a schemer like him should go around the world by calculation instead of relying on his hands. Unfortunately, in the beginning, Pangu took root in his heart and became his heart demon. Now, it''s a critical moment. You can''t be emotional. As long as you get chaotic little green lotus, everything will not matter. He has been very hard in self deception to let himself forget this matter, suppress the demons. But the devil tore the scar, which made him very angry, but at the same time, he couldn''t restrain the evil spirit. You can never compare with Pangu! It was like a curse, echoing in his mind. Just like the magic sound pouring into his ears, Hongjun''s heart was in a mess, and his brain seemed to be destroyed like a lump of paste. "Why, are you so angry?" Hearing Hongjun''s order to Pangu Yuanshen, the demon sneered. For this old enemy, he knew too well, and his pride was not low. Pangu is his only demon. He was unable to defeat Pangu, but now he is manipulating his original God. He solved the three parts of his original God with his soldiers. At the cost of his three apprentices, Pangu yuan Shen, who had no consciousness, was formed. What is this equal to? It''s like giving up in the heart. What they can''t do is to rely on means, and still rely on the "help" that they want to defeat the enemy most. No doubt, it has been completely defeated. "Good chance!" At that moment, Chu Rui seized the opportunity. Although I have a strong law of space and a part of the law of time, but all of these are from other magic weapons. If the law of space is still contained in his own boots of chaos, he can still mobilize one or two. However, the law of time is also on the chaos wheel at the beginning. At that time, because he was its master, he was transformed by its energy and contained some in his body. But as the chaos wheel was taken away by the demons, the law of time in his body was stagnant and regressed because of the lack of warmth.In this situation, the law of time is basically a great success. It''s just like ants facing elephants. They are not of the same level at all. In addition, their hard power is not as good. It''s normal to be pressed and beaten. If it was not for swallowing the soul of the nether world, he would have belched his fart and could not hold on to this time. Originally thought that he would be so slowly grinding to death, but never thought, the development of things, it is hard to predict this degree. The devil''s words even seduced Hongjun, who was the only one in the dark generation like Hongjun, to make his mind confused. Chu Rui struggled to get rid of the confinement of this time field. But he has never been in such a state, and he does not know how to effectively deal with the current muddle. If there is no way, then create your own. Most of the world''s principles are the same. Therefore, there is the saying that "one thing is all things". "Hum..." When Chu Rui is struggling to get out of the field covered by the law of time, no one has seen the chaos blue lotus which has stopped for a long time, and even blooms for the second time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1626 As the saying goes, one skillfully mends ten clumsiness, one strength falls ten meeting! Since we can''t find the problem point, we should blow out a road and crush everything with the strength of destroying the withered and decaying. Hongjun falls into the heart devil, and his mind is in chaos. Control is extremely weak, and this is his best chance. Chu Rui broke out and gave all his strength! "Ah..." Brute force can solve problems sometimes, but it is not invincible. Although the field of time is not invincible, it is not as strong as Chu Rui. But with the help of chaos Qinglian, he managed to escape from it. "How could that be possible?" Not only did the terrible man who knew his own time domain wake up in the moment when he was broken. He looked at all this in disbelief, and the demons watching from outside were also stunned. This is, what''s going on? The demon felt a little confused. He didn''t mean to ridicule Hongjun and let him fall into the demons. He could take the opportunity to do something. But it seems that things didn''t develop according to his script. What did the trapped Chu Rui do to escape from it. This is the field of time. Even he can''t break it with brute force. Even though Hongjun was entangled by the heart demon and his control power was greatly reduced, it was incredible that this would blow him to pieces. "Surprised, isn''t it?" A soft voice sounded, suddenly let the three people on the scene a shock, as if by lightning. He turned around and looked at the man with a gentle smile and a big wave in his heart. Pangu? He, how could it be! "It''s also your plot, isn''t it?" Hongjun has recovered, even though he is still breathing heavily, but his mind has been clear, and he has not fallen into the heart demon. Originally thought Pangu was gone, but now he has appeared. This is not the original God without consciousness, but with his original consciousness. That means he has a chance. As long as you solve the demons that have been bothering him, he will be perfect. "Don''t make it so bad!" Pangu gave a faint smile, and then said, "however, this is really my arrangement." "No wonder, I said why there were some accidents when I was commanding." Hongjun suddenly. Just now, when he was commanding the integration of Sanqing and Sanqing, there was a little bit of a situation. Originally he thought it was the resistance of Sanqing''s original consciousness, but he didn''t expect that it was Pangu. "Come on, Pangu, fight me. Now I want to make up for the regret. If I beat you, I will be perfect. " There was a morbid mania on his face. Such a situation is not strange to anyone, but to Hong Jun. This is a little too strong a sense of disobedience. "Don''t forget your goal. Destiny is on the top. His noumenon has not been revived, and his consciousness is only a part of it. Now he has no ability to influence you, but it may not be so long. You don''t have much time. You must quickly pick out the chaotic little green lotus. It is the same as you and the source of your strength. Only when you get it and integrate the chaotic green lotus, can you be qualified to fight against fate. " Pan Gu''s voice suddenly fell into Chu Rui''s ears, telling him exactly where to go. "I''ll help you to hold down Hongjun, and the devil will be left to you. I won''t say more about the extra, and I won''t give you the tips to beat this guy. This is your fight. If you can''t even defeat the devil, then don''t talk about fighting with fate. Remember, be quick. I''m just playing a little trick. This God won''t last long. The reason why it can span hundreds of millions of years to read the recovery depends on the energy of chaotic Qinglian. " "Hongjun, I can only hold on for a while. If you don''t solve the demon within a certain period of time and get enough strength to resist him, then everything will be finished. You will die, and Hongjun will get chaos green lotus. However, even if he obtained the chaotic green lotus, he could not exert its power at all. In other words, the six realms were finished. I can tell you exactly, if you can persist to the end, overcome the fate, you must have the ability to restore everything you want to retrieve. This is not deception or comfort. You can believe it, but if you don''t believe it, it''s up to you. " Chu Rui: What to describe Chu Rui''s mood at the moment? Shocked? an ecstasy? it is beyond logic and above reason? Unbelievable Maybe all of them! When he heard Pangu''s sentence "you can save everything you want", he almost couldn''t help crying. "If you want to, I''ll give you such a chance!" Pangu laughed and met Hongjun. "Genesis twins, lend me your flesh." A wave of hand, a strange energy pulse. Chu Rui felt the Pearl of chaos beating in his chest. All of a sudden, two rays of light burst out from the inside. Tianyun and Tianyun, two personified into two lights, fused together. The face is still the same, because Tianyun and Tianyun are the same, no matter how integrated, they are like this and will not change. They are originally one, just like the two wicks in the green lamp under the Buddha''s seat. The entanglement seems different, but it is a whole. They were originally one person, but they had two kinds of personality. They were separated by Pangu with the force of rebellious heaven, and came into the world with great magic power, which made two different people. However, in essence, they are still just one. Under the power of Pangu, they gather together and return to their original state."The power of creation! The body of creation Looking at Pangu''s power and his body, Hongjun''s eyes twinkled and his face turned red and yelled. Each of them has its own unique energy, which is created by integrating themselves. Pangu is the same as them, but his strength is stronger than them. Pangu''s power is called the power of creation. He has the ability to create. This is why he was so easy to create all things in the world at the beginning. Without this unique power, even if his ability is stronger, it can not be so easy. This is also fate entanglement! Pangu and Hongjun were destined to be enemies. This is not simply because they are all absolute heroes and can not tolerate two tigers in one mountain. Moreover, Pangu''s power of creation, the power of thunder and lightning and the power of destruction possessed by Hongjun. Both of them are natural enemies running counter to each other. "Pangu, come and fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1627 "Pangu, come and fight!" Hongjun''s blood was boiling at the moment, and his madness was just like that of the original demon, just like a madman. Pangu took out the power of creation, and the yuan God entered the body of creation. He believed that Pangu had come up with real strength, not perfunctory. For Hongjun, what he needs is to defeat the strange man who has created six realms and fought against fate alone. He is a powerful enemy, not a guy who is in his skin but strong in the middle. Even if this is true of him, but did not kill him in his peak period, it can not eliminate his demons. This is why Pangu took out such a strong state, he would be so excited. "As you wish!" If always, Hongjun would not be so easily cheated. However, in the face of his only demons, he wanted to calm down is impossible. Pangu naturally had no opinion on this, which was originally in his plan. Hung Jun was dragged by him and left the demon to the little guy. It''s a little test for him before he confronts his fate. "We''re finally on again, demon! It seems that it is the will of God. You and I must have this war after all. The last time I lost to you, I said, one day, I will ask you for it. Today, I want to be ashamed of myself Holding the Xuanyuan sword tightly in his hand, Chu Rui''s eyes are boiling with the flames of war. In his heart, what he wanted to defeat most was not fate, nor great Jun, but demons. Even if he knew that the devil was just a slag in the eyes of fate, and a little bit difficult to chew in the eyes of Hongjun. But this did not change his original intention. It is the most untrustworthy to spread false information. Even if fate and fortune are better than demons, there is absolutely no mistake. However, it didn''t matter, at least for him, that it didn''t affect his heart. If he had not fought against him, he would not have known the actual situation. So he wouldn''t admit that. Among the spirits of chaos, the only one he has ever dealt with is the demon. This son of a bitch, from the beginning, fought with him several times, each time was a terrible defeat. The best time was to drive his mind away. No one is to blame for their poor strength. The reason why Chu Rui wanted to fight with the demon was that he had such a strong desire to kill him, not that he could not afford to lose. If you lose, you will win back. If you fall down, you will get up. Chu Rui''s way is so simple. His invincibility is not as invincible as the apparent strength, but the invincibility of the heart of martial arts. The more frustrated, the more brave. Defeat is not shameful, as long as his heart has not been defeated, then he will never be defeated. If the demons only use force to suppress, no matter how miserably defeated, Chu Rui would never have any other ideas. However, the last time in the world of God burial, this son of a bitch used such a mean means. Such shameless and indecent behavior, Chu Rui absolutely can not forgive. Not only did he care about himself, but also by his own means. Just now, it was he, Youming and Hongjun, who killed all of them. Blood feud, only blood can wash clean. Even if it doesn''t save anything, he has to. Demon, Youming, Hongjun, these three bastards don''t want to escape. The nether world has gone. Now it''s the devil''s turn. As for Hongjun, he will be cleaned up later. "One of the most wrong things I''ve ever done in my life is that I didn''t kill you earlier, which led to today''s situation!" There was a strong sense of regret in the demon''s tone. Perhaps it was the first time for him to show such emotion. Indeed, he really regretted it. At the beginning, when Chu Rui first contacted him, he dug a hole in an altar in the pseudo demon world with the beads of the devil''s life to attract people holding the wheel of the six realms. Then he took the opportunity to snatch it. However, because of the interference of the eye of heaven, he was on the verge of success. After that, he also sent killers to rob. But when he saw that the boy gathered the beads so awesome, he put it down for a while. When he finished collecting, he would take all of it in one stroke. How much time would he have left? Moreover, even if he got the six circles wheel, he could only do that and could not collect other life beads. After all, how much attention should be paid to his every move? His men couldn''t have done it. Only Chu Rui can. However, it is clear that things have completely deviated from the track he expected. That''s right. His purpose was achieved. In Chu Rui, he got everything. The six realms rotating roulette, and five life beads including the most rare divine life beads controlled by Hongjun. After making a deal with Haotian''s ambitious guy. The six circles wheel disc and six life beads all fell into his hands. It''s just that things don''t change. At the beginning, the guy who was thought to have belched his fart appeared again. After tens of millions of years of disappearance, the ghost reappeared, the ghost disappeared for tens of millions of years came back to life, and Hongjun, who had been silent for a long time, appeared on the stage. Now even the consciousness of destiny has been awakened, and Pangu Yuanshen is reunited. He''s got six circles, so what? Now the six circles wheel plate simply cannot lead him to the final victory. What''s more, the young man who was framed by him and should have become the dust of history turned out to be the strongest living creature bred by the chaotic green lotus. Now he is standing on the opposite side of him."Regret? It''s no use regretting! " Chu Rui sneers at him. Today he is a demon. Anyway, he is also involved. Since he wants to say some last words, he still has to give this face. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! If I didn''t kill you, I would make you so humble now. Don''t think you''re going to win. Even if I''m hurt, I''m not meat on the chopping board you''re cutting. Want my life to avenge your poor women? that ''s ok! Come up with your skills The demons are starting to use prodigy. When the absolute strength is not there, we can only rely on other methods. He is very clear that the young man in front of him at the moment is basically without any shortcomings. His only shortcoming is that his heart is too soft, and he is too soft for the women he loves. However, now the only weakness has just disappeared. Now, he is impeccable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1630 "Pangu, if you don''t help. That boy is going to be killed by the devil On another battlefield, Pangu and Hongjun, who are fighting fiercely, are also attracted by the crazy behavior of the demons. It never occurred to me that the demon was so crazy that he even used the moves of killing 1000 enemies and damaging 800 enemies. Was he forced to such a degree? "Hum..." When Chu Rui clenched his teeth and was ready to rush to work with the demon, suddenly, a strange energy wave spread to his mind. This is a special energy ripple, but for some reason, Chu Rui understood its content according to the sound of the wave. Strangely, I tried according to the content conveyed by the wave. A drop of blood from my heart dropped on the fingertip and pressed it on the twisted lotus mark on the eyebrow. In an instant, a spiritual connection was established. "Whew..." The fierce demons attacked Chu Rui fiercely and incomparably. The strength of the six realms brought by the six life beads was condensed in his hands, which turned into six colors of divine light. The extremely violent fist severely bombarded Chu Rui and crossed with it! "Die!" Turning around, the demon''s face was extremely ferocious. Looking at Chu Rui''s chest already being opened a big hole by his fist, he immediately sneered. The enemy of life and death, this time, finally died in his hands. This is not like the last time, with Hongjun and Youming that two guys helped him, and was blown through the chest by the fist of the force of six realms. Let alone Chu Rui, even the noumenon of Hongjun and Youming could not live. "What a surprise A faint sigh made the smile on the demon''s face froze. What''s the situation? The devil looked at his face in a daze, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was enjoying something. Churui opened his mouth and his brain instantly. Rao is to see so many big waves, from the birth of the six realms has been living to the present super antique, also do not know what happened. This is totally unscientific! Being hit by the force of the six realms and penetrating the chest directly in the form of face-to-face, with the level of the spirit of chaos, there is no possibility of survival. Even Pangu is very choking. But what is churui? It''s just the level of saints. Even if they are high-level saints, they are still saints. After such a big move, it''s ok? If he had not looked at the big hole in his chest, the demon couldn''t believe whether he had actually hit this guy just now. "Any spirit of chaos may destroy me directly, but you, demon, can''t do it!" Chu Rui looked at the demon with a smile. No matter how he looked at it, it was like a wolf looking at a lamb. Demons are very upset about this. Who has ever treated him like this? "Why?" No matter whether this is Chu Rui''s delaying strategy, the demon has to ask this question. The move just now is the most powerful one he can play. If it doesn''t work, what else can he struggle with? Just surrender! "If you just chose to fight me with real swords and real guns, even if you are seriously injured, the peace is only five to five. However, you have chosen to use the power of the wheel of six realms, the wheel of chaos in your mouth. So, you are doomed to fail! " Chu Rui is also fighting for time, digesting the information that came into his mind, and digesting the energy, refining the mysterious formula. Seeing that the demon was so curious, he would not be stingy to solve his doubts. "Chaos wheel?" The demon looked at the wheel of the six realms in his hand strangely, but he didn''t find any problems. Now he was a little angry and thought that Chu Rui was fooling him. "Don''t be angry, I can tell you the truth!" Waving his hand, Chu Rui stopped the tempest. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you." At this time, what should be digested is almost finished. Chu Rui''s mouth suddenly hung up with a strange and incomparable smile, and the demon''s heart suddenly felt a burst of jumping, giving birth to an ominous premonition. #* Extremely strange mantra word by word from Chu Rui''s mouth spit out, let the demon on the spot is stunned. For example, they have been living super fossils since the birth of the world. They are civilization themselves, and they are a very detailed history book. As for the control of language, it is basically understood. Whether it''s barbarian language, witch language, demon language in ancient times As long as they have weight, they understand. But now Chu Rui''s mantra is unheard of. "I killed you!" The uneasiness in his heart makes the demon want to launch a sudden attack. Even if he has just used a big move and has not recovered, it is better than standing here doing nothing and waiting for the trial? However, his idea just came into being, and he felt a huge pressure rolling down, which made him feel as if he was imprisoned. It was OK to move, but it was like he was under the slow curse. It took a few seconds to move a step. Come back, chaos wheel! " The precious time gave Chu Rui enough time to recite the mantra. A flash of divine light flashed through his dark pupil. Under the terrified gaze of the demon, his thin lips vomited out a few words that almost made him despair. On purpose, this guy is definitely on purpose! The anger and violence in the devil''s heart almost annihilated the whole universe. He didn''t understand a single word of those incantations, but he did. Obviously, Chu Rui deliberately exerted psychological pressure on him and teased him like a cat and a mouse. Because there is no six circles to turn roulette, in his present state, is not the opponent at all. What''s more, the six circles wheel is not lost, but taken away. He has no chance of winning. "Why?" The demon''s voice became extremely hoarse. One moment he had the advantage, but the next the situation was reversed. His painstaking efforts to get the first treasure chaos wheel, should be so easy to take away, his heart is unwilling, it is difficult for outsiders to say. "You probably forget how this thing was born." Chu Rui looked back to his own six circles of wheel, looking at the above inlaid with glittering six life beads, in a good mood. Hearing the enquire of the demon, he gave a cold smile and did not hide this guy, so that he died more clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1631 "It''s not as good as heaven''s after all." Demons are silent. The chaos wheel was born from chaos and was bred by the chaos green lotus. This is no secret in the spirit of chaos. Since chaos wheel was born in chaos green lotus, and Chu Rui was bred by chaos green lotus, it is reasonable for him to take it back. Thinking of his scheming, but in the end it was such a failure. I''m afraid even he himself is not clear about the taste in his heart. "There''s no part for you on this stage. Demon, it''s time to end. " Looking at the dejected demon, Chu Rui''s heart suddenly raised a trace of intolerance, but spin even if it was suppressed. One hundred million years of calculation, once empty, all turned into clouds, which is really very difficult to accept. However, this can not change Chu Rui''s position. Demon, you must die. This guy let himself die countless times, this is nothing, no pressure how to progress? But the most unbearable thing for him is that he can''t get rid of the relationship between the death of Qin Yue''s daughters and him. He must be killed! Moreover, the devil is still the enemy, standing on the opposite side of his own, only this one, he will die. "I am the devil, the Lord of all demons. How can I beg for mercy and surrender to you? Even if it is dead, there are only demons who died in battle! " No one in the six realms knows the firmness of the demons. It is reasonable to be so irascible. Of course, this is exactly what Chu Rui wanted. Even if this guy wants to commit suicide, he won''t allow it. Hatred can only be washed with blood, and he will not be willing to kill all those who killed Qin Yue. The nether world has been destroyed, and then he is the devil, and then he is killing Hongjun. After the revenge, he can focus on the challenge of a more powerful fate, and to fulfill his wish to find a way to revive the women. "In that case, there is nothing to say. Go away, demon With a cold smile, Chu Rui holds the wheel of the six realms in his hand and injects the force of the six realms into the blade of chaos. In an instant, the most powerful weapon, which is already very strong, becomes extremely bright under such terrible energy increase. The sharp rise of the abnormal sword, the original body is only thirty or forty centimeters of the edge of chaos, in an instant, it has become a long. "I''m a demon, heaven and earth, I''m the only one. The magic spirit of heaven In the face of such a strong blow, the demon did not flinch. The body grows bigger and looks ferocious. From inside to outside, everything that can be used is used. There is no residual energy in the elixir field and the purple mansion. He bet everything on the blow. In fact, the demon is very clear in his heart that he has lost, really lost. Even if this strike can work, and can resist the attack of the young but terrible young man in the opposite, he has really run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Next, he is still dead, and according to the hatred between them, he may be even more humiliated. But he still did. He is the devil, the strongest, no matter how, he will not escape, will not be afraid of war, will not be negative decadent choice of self destruction. As he said, even if it is death, there are only demons who died in battle. Have the spirits been drawn? Chu Rui looked at the suddenly big demon in silence. He didn''t know what the feeling was. Spirit, as the name implies, is the soul of God. Man has three souls and seven spirits, and God, in addition to these three spirits and seven spirits, has one soul and one soul. This is a symbol of strength. Only when you reach a certain level of cultivation can you cultivate this soul and soul. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the original infant does not die, it can still be reborn by the body. God is different from ordinary practitioners, and has more spirit as a means to protect life. spirit is the essence of the power and energy of God. The damage of spirits is not only a great injury of vitality, but also a life-threatening one. The demon''s move has brought himself into the countdown to death. In fact, he had no choice. If you don''t do this, you can''t escape Chu Rui''s violent attack. He is still a dead man. If let Chu Rui to choose, he will certainly choose to hit hard, even if it is dead, also want to die with vigour! Silent collision, but let the Universe tremble! The terrible sword awn increased by the power of the six ways disappeared, and the giant demon''s body was also collapsed! The universe is at peace! Far away on the other side of the battlefield, Hongjun and Pangu have stopped and looked at this side! Chu Rui stood aside, looking up, eyes lonely at the boundless Dark Universe of demons, heart without joy and sorrow! "At last, this is the day!" Although light, it was heard by the three men in this cosmic battlefield. "I thought I could go further, even the farthest one. I didn''t expect it would be a curtain call here! " The devil is finished. He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. The vitality is exhausted, the energy does not exist, and the spirit collapses. Even if he is the spirit of chaos, he is not immortal. This state of affairs is fatal enough. "Next, it''s up to you. I hope the six realms can live in peace foreverNo one will forget that smile, even as an enemy, Chu Rui, who would like to eat his flesh raw and drink his blood. It was the last smile of the demon. Maybe it was the only smile from birth to the end of his death. It was the purest and best wish smile from the bottom of his heart. Behind everyone, there is a story! No matter how evil a person is, even if it is the purest devil like the devil, there is the softest place that absolutely no one can touch. Lengleng looked at the demon body collapse, turned into stars, into dust, Chu Rui slightly closed his eyes, he did not know what mood he was at the moment. He just knew that he didn''t hate demons anymore. Maybe they are all the same kind of people. However, he is more lucky, at least, he also has Qin Yue and his heart can persist and struggle for them, can inspire him. And the demon, he didn''t have anything but himself. In endless years, he is such a lonely person, in order to the goal and ideal in the heart, all the way to struggle. No matter how hard or tired, there is only one person to carry. No one can share his joy, no one can share his pain, and no one can relieve his suffering. He, only one person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1632 Death is like a lamp out! No matter who it is, it is. So are demons. In fact, it is the most lonely and pitiful person in the world. From birth, the only one who can accompany him is his shadow. No matter how evil he is, no matter how many creatures he slaughters, no matter how much debt he owes, no matter how many people hate him At the moment when his body turned into the dust of the universe, everything was gone. The most ultimate stage of chaos world, the most cruel battlefield, has gone three! First the demon, then the ghost, and now the demon! The spirit of chaos, the ultimate existence that dominates the chaotic world, is the strongest in the era of deep sleep and Pan Gu''s fall. The demon was calculated to die, because his idea became a stumbling block to other chaotic spirits and had to be removed quickly, so he died. However, at the last moment, he played his light and heat, and chose the way of death in his own way. He died, but he died well. At least his death brought the seed of hope and the fire of light. Youming died, he died in the hands of Chu Rui, it can be said that he died in his own ambition. His choice was right, and there was no mistake in his plan. The only miscalculation is the power of the heart, the power of love. Power can conquer everything, but only love can break the limit and create miracles. So, he died. At the moment when Chu Rui regained his spirits, his defeat was doomed. The demon fell, he is a real and true warrior, a fearless man, a man who is brave. Such a person may not be suitable to be a king or a leader, but if he is a general, he must be comparable and invincible. It''s a pity that he went the wrong way. If he had not been blinded by the foreign minister, lost his own way, and devoted himself to pursuing perfection and magic weapon, which led to his spending his mind on the chaotic blue lotus and chaos wheel, but only believing in himself and pursuing his own way, maybe it would not be such an end now, and naturally he would not give Chu Rui any chance. The world is progressive and changing. Brand new, will gradually become obsolete, will eventually be replaced by other new things. The future is full of unknown changes, and each era has its own mark. Whether it''s people or things, they will be eliminated one day. Even the spirit of chaos is no exception. This is the law of the universe, the supreme truth. Even the universe. Chu Rui took a deep breath and glanced at the demons that had turned into dust and dissipated in the universe. He put his eyes on Hongjun who was silent! Chaos green lotus was bred, Pangu created the world, and chaos nine spirits were born. It has been a hundred million years since the end of the six kingdoms, Pangu war, nine spirits and five survival. After all, the inevitability of history is slowly taking effect, and the era of the spirit of chaos is coming to an end. At that time, only Hongjun was left. "Give it to me, you go to fuse the chaos Green Lotus!" It was Chu Rui''s first oath from his heart prison that he was killed by his own hands, and he was almost killed. The nether world is out, the demons are dying, and the next is Hongjun''s death. However, a heyday of the great Jun, and do not know its root, is really not a deeply damaged demon can compare. What''s more, this guy also has the mysterious big killing tool of the fortune jade, as well as the really abnormal time law. Even though Pangu fought against him for so long, he did not win. In fact, we can see that. Hearing Pan Gu''s words, Chu Rui is somewhat unwilling, but also helpless. To Hongjun, it''s not to demons. Maybe that guy started the law of time, and in the case of a sneak attack, he could kill himself in an instant. Even without the rule of time, Hongjun at the moment is not something he can overcome. Just now, it was just a trick to win. Demons are seriously injured. This is one of them. Second, this guy used the wrong way to attack with the six circles wheel plate, consumed his own energy, and was defeated. Hongjun, wait for me. Your life is mine! Taking a deep breath, Chu Rui took a deep look at the expressionless Hongjun, then turned around and flew away towards the chaotic green lotus. He is the child of chaos Qinglian, or chaos Qinglian. All the essence of the chaotic lotus energy formed him. He was both a chaotic green lotus child and a chaotic green lotus God. When is the strongest? If you are a swordsman, you will say that man and sword are one! If you are a Taoist, you will say that I am one! If you are a practitioner, you will say that the spirit and body meet! In fact, nothing is absolutely the most powerful, but it is generally believed that the best way to exert combat effectiveness is to integrate the body and soul into the heaven and earth. That is, soul and body blend, and then the unity of heaven and man. Why was the Xiqi army, such as Erlang God Yang Jian, abused by the capable people invited by the Shang Dynasty in the first war of God worship, but later, they were easy to fight against it? That is because those who were very powerful died after failure, no body was sealed by the magic weapon of God list, which directly arrested the soul. Without the body, how can soul and body blend? This also led to the physical sanctity of Yang Jian''s strength by leaps and bounds, quickly surpassing them, become the first battle general in the fairyland.As for churui, chaotic Qinglian is equivalent to the body, and he is the soul or the original God of chaos Qinglian! Only when the two become one can we achieve the most powerful time. At that time, he was qualified to compete with Hongjun. Obviously, Hongjun is also aware of this, so he is trying to break through Pangu''s defense line and obstruct Chu Rui''s action. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Although Pangu is at the moment because of the recast of the yuan God of Sanqing, the physical body of the two descendants of blood has greatly decreased. He is not the original one, nor is he allowed to be slaughtered. With Pangu dragging, Hongjun has no chance to break through. Chu Rui also completely put down all, dedicated to do what he should do. Looking at the huge chaotic green lotus in front of us, it is absolutely impossible to see its whole picture with the naked eye. Previously, it was possible, but now its body extension has been included in the whole inner universe. It is impossible to see the whole picture of the chaotic universe except from the perspective of the whole chaotic universe. Reaching out his hand and touching the chaotic blue lotus, Chu Rui could feel the feeling of blood connection. The pulse in his heart made him tremble with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1633 "Give up, Hong Jun, you can''t make it!" Looking at Chu Rui and chaos Qinglian have been contacted, Hongjun''s eyes have changed, never become impetuous heart also began to be impetuous. However, no matter how hard he tried and tried his best, he could not break through Pangu. "Are you so willing to be a dog?" Hongjun''s angry scolding is gradually approaching. His miserable ending makes his mind unstable. It can be expected that, even without thinking at all, it is very clear that once Chu Rui has obtained the power of chaotic Qinglian and mingled with the soul and body, what degree of strength should he make by leaps and bounds. Chaos green lotus, that is chaos green lotus. even though Chu Rui was born with the essence of the chaotic lotus, he was too young to be pushed to such a high level at such an age. It has been a miracle. It is very unlikely that he will further develop his potential if he wants to go further. However, if it can be integrated with chaos Qinglian, even if it has a short board, it can still fly into the sky. At that time, Chu Rui''s strength, at least, could reach the level of Pangu. At the peak of his life, is it not as good as playing to kill him? It has been planned for 100 million years. How long is that? In the meantime, what kind of torture did he go through? How did he come to this for a long time beyond the imagination of others? How many people did he harm, how many people did he count, for what? The dream is about to burst, even their own lives are not safe. No matter how thoughtful and deep-seated he is, he can''t help it now. He angrily roared at Pangu, his eyes full of unwilling and puzzled. He did not believe, he absolutely did not believe that Pangu would be so selfless, so tall, all he did was for others. Everyone was born out of the chaotic universe of infinite darkness. Out of mud but not stained? It''s just a lie. Sacrifice oneself for others, there are such idiots, but also limited. "Ha ha!" In the face of Hongjun''s roar, Pangu ignored. He took a look at Hong Jun, pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and laughed. That smile, some cold, also some warm, this contradictory completely opposite situation appears at the same time, gives a very strange feeling. Hongjun''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he felt a bone chilling sensation, almost freezing his bone marrow. This cold, penetrated the heart, as if to break the heart to ice. A glance at Pangu at the moment, that dark pupil, shining endless deep divine light, so unpredictable, so cold - like falling into the ice cellar! He got it! At the moment, he finally understood. "Ha ha, Pangu? But so it is Hongjun laughs wildly. His words seem contemptuous, but his tone does not contain any disdain. His smile is not ridicule, perhaps it is also ridicule, but more just to laugh at himself, not to laugh at Pangu. Laugh at yourself what? After so many years of being a villain and a hypocrite, it turned out to be nothing. Everything was done for others. "Your time has come! Hongjun, go on your way with peace of mind In the face of Hongjun''s laughter, Pangu still has no joy or sorrow, and there is no expression in his deep eyes. For him, what is Hongjun''s performance at the moment? The howling of the bereaved dog? Xiao Xiong''s lament at the end of his life In any case, Hongjun has no threat to him, which is an iron fact. He won the war. "I No Serve Hongjun''s eyes were red with blood, and he roared at Pangu word by word, and his fierce roar spread all over the world. "The jade of fortune It doesn''t work for me Looking at the broken white jade magic weapon that Hongjun sacrificed, Pangu shook his head. With a gentle move, the jade dish of fortune, which was still in Hongjun''s hand a moment ago, actually broke out of his hand and fell into Pangu''s hand. "Chaos nine spirits, why only you get favor and get the jade ultimatum of nature, thus occupying the divine world, sitting on the surface of the six realms, becoming the master of the six realms and the spokesperson of heaven?" Pangu''s tone is very soft, but in Hongjun''s ears, it is hard to hear his heart hair, an indescribable cold hit his heart. "Is it you?" There was more blood in Hongjun''s eyes, and he guessed a very terrible fact. And judging from the present situation, it seems that the conjecture is not a conjecture, but a fact. Thinking of what he had done for so many years, he was totally unconscious and worked as a dog under the arrangement of others. He was even more arrogant than the demon. In a moment, he was not good. "Don''t be so angry! Over the years, have you used other people like this? From knowing that my soul escapes into the eyes of heaven, is it not to use me to cooperate with me You have to be prepared to be used by others. " Pangu didn''t care about Hongjun''s eyes, the strong didn''t need to care about the weak''s psychology, and the winner didn''t need to care about the idea of the loser. This is their privilege. Now Pangu is just the right to drive."I killed you!" Hongjun is totally insane. Now he, and before the devil that, some lost his mind. After 100 million years of careful planning, he used all kinds of means to play with countless people, but now he found himself just a clown, not a protagonist. Pangu brought him humiliation, which he could not bear at all. This kind of wretch, who has been playing with his hands, didn''t expect that one day he would become one of them. From chess player to chess piece, the difference is too big. "Don''t panic, your opponent is not me!" Although Hongjun''s fighting power is not weak in his rage, he is no match for Pangu if he loses his reason. What''s more, his most powerful magic weapon, Caihua jade, is now lost. Light floating to avoid the attack, Pangu for Hongjun took a completely ignored way. "Roar..." The roar of fury makes the whole Universe tremble. Crazy Hongjun was also pulled back by the roar. Looking around, I can see that the chaos of the super giant in the inner universe has disappeared and replaced by a person, who is the same as before and completely different from before! Chu Rui is still Chu Rui, but now he is not what he was just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1634 "Hongjun, it''s time for you to die!" It is completely integrated with chaos Qinglian. Even though his accomplishments in other aspects are really poor, the strength of chaos Qinglian still makes him rise to order level in an instant. Order level, which only a few people know. The sages, the spirit of chaos and Pangu, in total, know only about a dozen. The level that saints pursue is the same as the spirit of chaos, and the spirit of chaos pursues the level of order. Pangu is the only supreme existence of order level since the founding of the world. In addition to the fate of this do not know how much the existence of bug, Pangu is the most powerful. Order is the existence of all order. Pangu''s ability to open up the world is just a manifestation of his strength as an order level. If we don''t reach that level of existence, we can''t break the barriers and open up the world. Even at its peak, Pangu spent countless years collecting the most advanced materials of the chaotic universe and forging a chaotic axe. Later, Hongjun followed suit, but he didn''t have the ability. However, he was able to simulate some of them because he got such a treasure. If we can''t open up a chaotic world, we can still break through some barriers of lower thickness. Therefore, the world opened up by Hongjun is not called heaven and earth, but the world. Later, the great energy efficiency imitated Hongjun and opened up the world. However, compared with Hongjun, it was more than one notch weaker. The rules in it were not complete, so it was called "small world". If the order level is not strong, even imagination is impossible. Now Chu Rui, in order to reach the level of order, just know before their own, exactly how the frog in the well. Thinking that he wanted to kill Hongjun just now, he couldn''t help but be glad. If that''s what happened just now, he''s really finished. Let alone Hongjun, even if it is the demon who has been killed, how lucky he has won. If the demon was not hurt so much and his energy was greatly damaged, he would have no chance of winning. The combat effectiveness of the existence of the chaotic spirit level, which broke out with all his strength, was extremely terrible. Even so, his chance of winning is less than 10%. It is chaos wheel that makes him overcome the demons. The demon gambled everything on the chaos wheel, but he didn''t expect that he was the absolute master of the chaos wheel, so he wasted the last chance and died of exhaustion. But this time is different from the past. No matter how it was before, it was the same thing before. Now he has a new look. Even if it is a new level of order, it is also an order level. As long as he doesn''t break this line, he will never be his opponent. Although Hongjun is powerful, he is no longer his opponent. What''s more "Hum..." Churui''s spirit was shaken by the slight trembling sound. He looked down at the changed wheel of six circles. No, it should be chaos wheel now. A smile appeared on his face. This is the first time that he showed a smile after Qin Yue was killed. The six circles wheel has recovered to its peak, which is the moment of chaos wheel. After losing the seventh life pearl, chaos wheel lost its main source of energy, and its power was greatly reduced. Therefore, it was reduced to degenerate and even its name was changed. Because at that stage, the chaotic wheel is not called the chaotic wheel at all. It only has the force of six boundaries, and can only be called the six boundary rotating wheel. At this moment, the seventh bead of life comes back, and naturally it returns to its original shape. "I didn''t expect that the seventh pearl of life was chaos Green Lotus! Yes, the chaotic wheel was originally bred by the chaotic green lotus. It is estimated that even Pangu didn''t know that the seventh life bead was chaotic Qinglian itself! With this seventh life pearl, chaos wheel is qualified to be called the first treasure of chaos world Looking at the seventh life bead as transparent as a glass bead, which was supported in the center by the six life beads, Chu Rui couldn''t help feeling. At the same time, this mysterious seventh life bead suddenly returns to its place, which makes him startled. seventh life beads are chaotic green lotus. In other words, chaos is the energy of the green lotus, the most pure chaotic essence. The substance of this life bead is just the embodiment of energy. In short, the seventh life bead does not exist in a certain way, because it is only condensed by energy. As long as Chu Rui is still there, chaos green lotus will be there, so this life bead will be there. As long as Chu Rui is gone, or his energy is exhausted, the seventh life ball will disappear. In a sense, Chu Rui is equivalent to the seventh life bead. Because of his existence, this life bead will exist, and his energy is the seventh life bead. "Time! Good luck! Life Feeling the breath of Chu Rui''s whole body at the moment, the blood in Hongjun''s eyes subsided and he regained his composure. Taking a look at the chaos wheel in Chu Rui''s hands, the seventh colorless bead of life protruding from the top completely destroys the last hope in his heart. He closed his eyes in despair and sighed softly. Chu Rui looked at Hongjun in surprise. He didn''t expect that Hongjun, who always believed in himself but didn''t believe in heaven, would spit out such a sentence. About to revenge, will kill all the culprits who killed Qin Yue, but Chu Rui is not happy. Even if they are killed, can Qin Yue revive? However, even so, revenge can not be ignored, chaos three spirits must die. The nether world is gone, the devil is gone, and Hongjun should also go. However, the real worry is not let Jun Rui.The existence as strong as Hongjun controls the terrible existence of the whole six realms, and will soon disappear today. A hundred million years of planning, once empty. He calculated the six realms of heaven and earth, and played with all living beings in the world. Even the ancient great gods, sages, even saints, and even other chaotic spirits at the same level, became his chess pieces. Such a character, at this moment, even sent out "shiye! Good luck! Life The feeling. Is fate really so strong? It seems that Hongjun controls everything, step by step. Now he is about to complete his ambition. But who knows that all this is not under the knowledge of fate, or even under the control, looking at Hongjun step by step, or even prompting him to do all this? Now Hongjun is about to be killed. How can we know if the fate has already been arranged? Pangu said that fate is at least one level higher than his existence. In this way, fate has gone beyond the category of order level. The difference between the first grade and the second grade is a big difference. Just as ordinary people don''t know the thoughts of immortals, they can''t know the way of thinking of fate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1635 Subconsciously opened the operation interface, as this step suddenly recalled, this seems to be no longer the game world. However, it is surprising that the virtual interface came out. This Chu Rui some shivering opened the chaos wheel interface, will now its attributes browse and! (the attribute has been opened in a single chapter) "no doubt, this is not an illusion This is a virtual technology developed by another technology-based universe that does not belong to the chaotic universe. Destiny is also a game based on the technology of the technological universe. Because of the imperfection of this technology, we don''t use a super chip, but we use a part of my brain as the main brain of the system At this time, Pangu''s voice was accurately transmitted to Chu Rui''s ear. I see! All the puzzles have been solved! The origin of destiny, the existence of the main brain, the reality between virtual and reality Reality is virtual, virtual is reality! "Fortune" is the real world from the beginning to the end. In other words, the players who enter it are not really entering by brain waves, but are equivalent to the soul entering. This is also why the practice in the game, in reality, direct feedback. The mental aspect is second, the physical aspect is still the same. This is enough to illustrate the problem. Because of the science and technology outside the chaotic universe, the ultra-high technology of the universe and the protection of Pangu''s power, everything has no problem. Of course, some of them are beyond the scope. What goes beyond the scope is the special events that break away from the shackles of the system and suppress the rules specified by the system. Some strong will or powerful props can cause such special events. For example, Chu Rui''s blade of chaos, which killed a river of blood at the beginning, broke the rules made by Pangu''s brain as the main brain of the system. Because even he couldn''t suppress the power of the blade of chaos and let it have the ability to break through his rules. Chu Rui took a deep breath, this time, all the riddles have been solved, the answer to the question that has puzzled him for a long time has also been revealed. "It''s yours!" Pangu retreated with a smile. Because he is very aware of Chu Rui''s temperament, and also very understand that this is not the stage for him to play at this moment. Hongjun must die today, but not in his hands, but in the hands of Chu Rui, who is now the avenger. Chu Rui should not let go, face to face with Hongjun! I still remember when I saw hung Jun for the first time. At that time, he was so unattainable. Even though he seemed cold, he had a touch of love for human beings. Undeniably, at that time, he was shocked and worshipped Hongjun. However, all this is false. That gesture was just a feint of Hongjun. "Do you have any last words?" Silence for a while, or Chu Rui broke the silence. Hong Jun was speechless. He had never thought that he would have such a day. He had always been an egotist. How could he have expected to come to the end of his tether? Last words? Where is the last word! In the past 100 million years, even though he has lived so long, he has never had a true friend. Even the nether world is not his friend. They are not partners. They are just objects of mutual use. No relatives, no lovers, no brothers, no friends! In this life, he was lonely to the extreme. In his world, there were only enemies and chess pieces. Yes, there are only enemies and pieces. In addition to enemies, they are his pieces. No one is qualified to be friends with him. What will be his last words? To whom do you leave your last words? When Chu Rui mentioned this sentence, Hongjun suddenly woke up. How many defects and regrets did he have in his life! "I don''t think so." Looking at Hongjun''s silence, Chu Rui also knows his condition. There was not much time, and he didn''t want mushrooms. For him, there was a terrible existence that could not be touched before, but now it is totally ignored. Yes, Hongjun is a dish for him today. However, the road of martial arts is endless. Hongjun has crossed this ridge, but what happened after Hongjun? There are more hurdles! Some people can stop and enjoy the scenery along the way, but he can''t because he has a reason to move forward quickly and something he has to do to improve himself crazily. "Do it The strength of order level, combined with Chu Rui after chaos Qinglian, has no idea of combat effectiveness. The specific situation is unknown, but the perception is not much worse. "Magic sword of nature!" Hongjun''s fighting spirit is boiling, and he comes straight with his sword in his hand. The law of time and the force of creation create a very special magnetic space, which sweeps this large area in. Zixiao God thunder gallop, forming hundreds of millions of electric arc, the terrible thunderstorm almost covers the whole inner universe. Hongjun came at a high speed, and the purple light was shining at the foot. It was like running along with thunder and lightning. The scene was very shocking."Cut it out!" The top swordsman makes a world shaking move as soon as he makes a move. His sword Qi roars and breaks gold and stone. Taking a person''s head is like cutting straw. However, the master of Kendo said that he could not use branches. His moves were extremely ordinary, but every move was extremely wonderful. The road to Jane, back to nature, that''s it. In the face of Hongjun''s extremely violent and powerful attack, Chu Rui did not deal with it. He just raised the edge of chaos in his hand and fell gently. Even a three-year-old can do it without any skill and difficulty. An invisible wave diffused and opened, and the thunderbolt opened by Hongjun disappeared in an instant. The special magnetic field formed by the law of time and the force of creation was completely dissipated in an instant. "Is this the power of order?" Hongjun''s steps as if running on the thunder stopped. His eyes looked at Chu Rui and asked unconsciously. Chu Rui did not speak because he knew that Hongjun already knew the answer. The strength of order level is really unimaginable. Even if the order is under your control and changes according to your wishes, what else can''t be done? Hongjun''s attack just now was incomparable and extremely powerful. Unfortunately, it is still at that boundary, not beyond the order level. If you don''t reach it, you will still be crushed to death. For anyone else, except Pangu, even the spirits of chaos such as demons, even if they will not die, they will definitely be extremely miserable, suffer absolute heavy damage, lose combat effectiveness in an instant, and even leave irreparable wounds. "Dang..." The clear voice sounded, invincible. It was praised as the absolute magic weapon and the absolute magic weapon. It was broken! A bloodstain appeared on Hongjun''s forehead, and the thin bloodstains showed up from top to bottom. Hongjun, be killed by a blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1636 Hong Jun, die! Chu Rui gasped for two breaths and looked at Hongjun, who had been completely engulfed and even had no dregs left. Then he put down his heart slightly. Just entered the order level, but not very skilled in controlling this power, so wasted a lot of unnecessary waste of energy, leading to some excessive consumption. Hongjun''s death counterattack, the most terrifying peak burst, is indeed incomparable. He has just mastered the order level energy, and has not yet had time to digest and realize it. At most, the high level of the realm has suppressed Hongjun, half of a dozen. The reason why he can be easily solved, in addition to the order level is really too strong, there is also restraint in it. Born in chaos Qinglian, Chu Rui fused chaos Qinglian. Now he is chaos Qinglian. And Hongjun, his energy source, is mainly derived from chaos Qinglian. In other words, Hongjun is equivalent to churui''s "son". His "blood" (energy) comes from churui. This is one of them. Second, Hongjun''s greatest reliance is not only the power of chaos, but also the most destructive thunder and the law of time. Unfortunately, although Zixiao God thunder is tough, it has no room to play under the chaotic black hole of churui. Black hole is a terrible existence that even light can devour. As for the law of time, Hongjun meeting is due to the gift of chaos Qinglian. Under the law of time of chaos wheel, it is completely suppressed to death. The energy is restrained, the attack means of Zixiao shenlei is suppressed, the law of time can''t be matched, and the physical, spiritual and spiritual realm are weaker It''s not as good as everything. It''s doomed to lose. "Shua..." When Chu Rui breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, Pan Gu was very clear what Chu Rui was thinking. This words came down, basically will be Chu Rui''s mind to say to eight nine not to leave ten. "The power of destiny is beyond your imagination. Even if it is the order level, in his eyes, it is just like mole ants. The chance of winning against him will not exceed 30% Chu Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled up. He was very clear that Pangu''s words were not false or alarmist. He just entered the order level, he was able to give Hongjun the strongest state to seconds, which shows how strong the strength of this stage. Pangu, as an old man who has been in the order level for a long time, is much stronger than him. However, under such circumstances, he is not the opponent of fate even if he includes the phagocytosis of chaos Qinglian. How strong is the fate? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1637 "Then why are you?" If it is true that Pan Gu said, what is his situation now? Not 100 million years ago. Can we do it now? It''s not scientific! According to common sense, after such a long time, the chaotic green lotus bred in the already impure chaotic world should have degenerated compared with 100 million years ago. At the beginning, Pangu created the world, which led to the chaos broken and a new dawn appeared. Under such circumstances, it also led to the weakness of chaos Qinglian. Now it is much weaker than that of the chaotic era. But why did Pangu not do something at that time, but at this time? "The road to Jane! There are many seemingly unattainable roads, but in fact, their origins are hidden in the most humble places, or the most ordinary places. In fact, it is not difficult to obtain the same level of power as fate, or even surpass him. " Pan Gu''s words made Chu Rui''s eyes squint. Reach the same level as fate, or even surpass it? Does Pangu really have a way? This 100 million years is to wait for the opportunity and plan this? "If you want to surpass the order level like fate, it is very simple. To put it bluntly, as long as you are a practitioner in the six realms, you can understand it! The body and spirit blend together Chu Rui was stunned. He looked at Pangu in a daze, and thousands of grass mud horses galloped past in his heart. What kind of bullshit is your uncle''s? "The reason why destiny is powerful is that his starting point is higher than ours. It is just like a child from a poor family and a child from a rich family, both of whom have only one life. It seems fair, but in fact they are not fair, because the starting point is different. When the children of poor families are still struggling for a living and can only learn in their spare time, the children of rich families have indeed crossed the threshold of livelihood directly. Not only that, children from rich families can also hire good teachers and use the best resources. If you lose at the starting line, it''s not easy to surpass? " I didn''t expect that Pangu would use such a simple and easy to understand metaphor to illustrate his point of view, which shocked Chu Rui. It seems that the greatest God of all time is not so high, and even so grounded. "The physical body of fate is the whole chaotic universe, and chaotic Qinglian is his source of strength, his heart and his elixir. Because of the change of chaos Qinglian, the fate has to temporarily fall into a deep sleep and repair itself. This is our opportunity. At the beginning, I opened up the world and broke the chaotic world. What does this seem like an endless scene? To the chaotic world, the six realms are just a drop in the ocean, just like a grain of dust in the universe. The world I have opened up, for the vast body of fate whose flesh is a chaotic world, has done more harm than a bite from an ant. " "The most powerful gesture is to completely blend the body and soul to achieve the unity of man and nature. And our flesh is too weak. The fate of the whole chaotic world as the flesh body has gone beyond our imagination There is no comparison in the flesh, so we can only think of other ways. And chaos green lotus, is the only hope. However, the pure chaotic green lotus is far from enough. " "So I thought of a way. That is to make the nine kinds of energy separated from the chaotic green lotus into human forms, accumulate and practice each other, strive to maximize the purity of energy and soul, and then restore the original at an appropriate time, sacrifice and revive. Not only that, but also you. While fate is sleeping, I quietly catalyze the chaos green lotus, and let it absorb the original power of the chaotic world, that is, to absorb the power of destiny, so as to breed a body, which is homologous with fate, not weaker than his body - that is, you! " "You are in the same vein as chaos Qinglian, or you are chaos Qinglian, chaos Qinglian is you. Now that you are one, your body is at its best. Of course, the strongest state is just to a certain extent. After all, you just got this new body. Without polishing and evolution, you can''t be the real strongest. But the bottom line is already there. This body is almost the same as the physical body of fate Chu Rui never expected that Pangu had concealed such a big conspiracy. Sure enough, things will go against each other. The greatest God widely praised among the six realms, who created the world and incarnated all things, is such a schemer. "Do you mean that the nine spirits of chaos were deliberately cultivated by you, and their death was just to fulfill your plan to maximize the nine different energies of chaos green lotus, which you have learned all your life, as a sacrifice? These nine kinds of energy should be today''s nine elements light, dark, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. The power of nine elements plus the pure power of chaos is the source of energy, and I am the body. The most powerful energy plus the most powerful body, so you can say that with your most tenacious spirit and soul, the three in one can create a most terrible monster, a monster that can resist the fate far beyond the order level! " There is no need to say the rest of Pangu. Chu Rui helped him. As a matter of fact, if Chu Rui doesn''t understand, then he is really blind. The cold and cruel demons are as sinister and cruel as poisonous snakes. They are known as the most powerful calculating force in the world These guys, like him, are like idiots, who are used for various purposes.What is really terrible is Pangu! The devil is unrivalled; the nether world is insidious and cunning; Hongjun has a kind of superior temperament that makes people dare not climb high. They are all able to see at a glance the biggest characteristics, it can be said that there are weaknesses. However, if Pangu is not exposed, no one will know his true face. What he did, his ever lasting gentle smile and pitying eyes, was too deceptive. He is the most chilling, even chilling conspirator. "Only in this way is the only chance to fight against fate!" Pan Gu''s words have already acknowledged the truth of Chu Rui''s words. Chu Rui felt cold all over at once! Pangu, the most merciful and greatest creation God, is such a sinister schemer! Even though Pangu knew it at the moment when he started to do it just now, he still felt a palpitation and cold when he said it himself. "Do you think you''ve got me? Even if you are an old strong player, but you are not in the peak state, the winner is still unknown! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1638 "Do you think you''ve got me? Even if you are an old strong player, but you are not in the peak state, the winner is still unknown! " Churui''s tone is extremely cold. Has already torn the skin, has become the immortal enemy, that also said what? Just go straight ahead! "What is your dependence? In terms of qualification, you have just entered the order level, and you have no grasp of the mystery of this level of power, and you can not exert your peak strength. On magic weapon, the only thing worth praising is chaos wheel. Chaos suit is my thing. In terms of secret arts, what you control is really ugly. In the past 100 million years, I have penetrated into the eye of the way of heaven You say, what can you surpass me Even though he knew that Pangu was attacking his confidence, it was undeniable that his words were not adulterated. Compared with him, Chu Rui admitted that he did not have any advantages, nor did he take any advantage. But what about this? Who stipulates that only the enemy who is 100% sure of winning can fight? Before that, the demons and others must kill them, because they violated their own scales and killed them miserably. However, now it seems that these guys are just pitiful creatures. Even when they die, they don''t know that they have been used by Pangu all their life. From birth to death, from the beginning to the end, everything they do is in calculation. It''s really sad. There is no direct or hostile relationship with Pangu. Although he took advantage of everything, including himself. But he is Chu Rui, not the others. What he has is only the memory of Chu Rui and some memories of previous generations he has found. However, it has no effect. Whoever dares to obstruct himself in front of him is an obstacle, and he will be removed. What''s more, Pangu is not just in front of him, or to occupy his body. Now that we have become the enemy, we have nothing to say. "You mean I have no chance at all?" Chu Rui is smiling, and the smile is a little intriguing. Although Pangu looks the same, but what he is thinking, no one knows except him. He didn''t dare to look down on the excessively young man in front of him. Chu Rui''s all the way, he saw everything. Youming wanted to snatch the body derived from chaos Qinglian, and finally paid for his body. He had to escape into the sea of consciousness with his soul. After staying for tens of millions of years, he was swallowed up and became the nourishment of Chu Rui''s soul and spirit. Hongjun supervises everything in his hands. No matter how many generations Chu Rui reincarnated, he is staring at him. But in fact, he Pangu is the most stable and reliable one. Even for Chu Rui, all things are monitored by him since he was born. It can be said that all the secrets of Chu Rui are not secrets to him. But somehow, looking at his confident expression and intriguing smile, he felt a little uneasy. He can see all the secrets of Chu Rui in his eyes, even his inner world has always existed. Inside and outside, everything is monitored. He knows what Chu Rui knows and what he doesn''t know. Even, he knew him better than churui himself. However, this is not all. Because, for a while, he was not regulated. And this period of time, is the most prone to fatal problems. If the lover is killed, he is willing to be imprisoned in the heart prison, and then sink and self annihilate. The body was obtained by the nether world, which was not his own script. Pangu naturally wanted to destroy it. When he inspires himself to stay in the consciousness sea of Chu Rui, who was born in chaos Qinglian, a wisp of consciousness in the sea of consciousness, helps him to untie his heart knot and get rid of his predicament. From that time on, his mind dissipated, and Chu Rui''s inner spiritual world had no him. Even though there is only such a short time from that time to now, this period of time does include the integration of churui and chaotic Qinglian. He had no idea what happened. He was also born by the chaos of Qinglian, for this terrible existence, no one knows better than him. If anything happened, his plan would be ruined. "Although this chaotic suit is made by you, neither the material nor the energy belongs to you. Your role is just to forge the raw materials into the present shape. Chaos suit from the inside out, nothing belongs to you. It is a chaotic material, which incorporates some chaotic lotus, and energy is also the essence of chaos. They are no longer your things, they are - mine Chu Rui waved the blade of chaos in his hand. After the integration of chaos Qinglian, he felt that he was more comfortable with the manipulation of the chaos suit. He became a part of his body as if he had been integrated with him. "Even if chaos suit belongs to you, so what. You probably don''t know, I didn''t rely on the chaos suit, it was it Pangu sneered, facing Chu Rui''s provocation, he was determined. It turns out that this kid relies on chaos suit? Then there''s no problem! Even if it is true that chaos suit is just shaped by his raw materials, and the rest is not his credit, even if the resilience has reached its peak due to the great wear and tear suffered by the earth, it is still not the opponent of his life''s magic weapon. "The jade ultimatum of fortune?"Chu Rui''s pupil shrinks and looks at the secret weapon Pan Gu takes out. He screams out suddenly. The whole six realms know that Hongjun was able to obtain the power of creation and become the ancestor of Taoism by sitting on the thirty-six heaven. Every chaotic spirit has a Tianjing, and Hongjun''s Tianjing is the "Caihua Tianjing" evolved from the most precious treasure of Caihua Yudi. At the beginning, he only got a piece of the jade ultimatum of nature to achieve such achievements, and became the first person in the six circles. Thus, it can be seen how powerful the treasure is. And Pangu now took out the fortune jade, actually is a piece, complete piece. "It was I who broke a piece of fortune jade to Hongjun, and the book of heaven was just a part of it. During the period when my soul was in the eye of heaven, this guy wanted to count with me. But I don''t know that the book of nature, which he practiced, can be possessed by the devil at any time as long as I want to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1639 As long as I want, I can let him go into the devil at any time and disperse his work once. " How cruel! Chu Rui shuddered. Hongjun that guy is also sad enough, originally thought he found a piece of treasure, but did not think it was a curse. After learning the skills of the remnant chapter, you have to give your life to others. "It''s no use saying more. You can see the real chapter under your hand." I always use words to stimulate the enemy, so that his mind is affected. I didn''t expect that this time, Pangu did the opposite. Well, Chu Rui admits that he can''t say Pan Gu. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Just do it. "Cut the sky and split the earth!" The hand is the forbidden skill. The power of the interdiction skill from the blade of chaos, which has recovered its peak state, is quite powerful. Moreover, the energy increase of this move is the power of chaos, the most quintessence of chaos. The energy of ten thousand Zhang Long roared past, and it went straight to Pangu at a very fast speed. This ferocious strike is absolutely enough to destroy a planet. However, Pangu just raised his hand, and the energy of his chop was tens of thousands of times greater than that of him. "The law of annihilation!" Calmly waved his hand, a relaxed face, as if to do a trivial thing like that. However, Chu Rui didn''t care about Pangu at the moment. He didn''t know whether it was deliberately made to stimulate him, or what other purposes. He saw that hand just now. The law of annihilation is said to be a terrible law that annihilates everything. The attack of cutting heaven and earth is annihilated. The energy annihilates, and the attack formed by the energy will no longer exist. "Chaos armor!" Since the energy attack doesn''t work, we need to be tough. All parts of the chaos suit release endless brilliance, and instantly connect all the sets which were originally divided into several parts to form a whole. Holding the edge of chaos, Chu Rui, who was dressed in the mechanical armor of a science fiction film, suddenly rushed to Pangu''s side and cut him down. Annihilation law can annihilate energy, but physical attack you give me annihilation look! "Play with you!" Pangu is not the kind of one who relies on Taoism and other special skills to win with extraordinary energy and treacherous secret arts. At the beginning, he was a man with bare arms, and his ability of close combat was absolutely not weak. "Boom..." Physical hedging is like a collision between ordinary warriors. However, this burst sound is resounding throughout the universe. The confrontation between churui and Pangu, the overflow of energy, directly to the surrounding stars to the explosion and open, into the dust of the universe. "You will, and so will I. You won''t, I will. Don''t waste your time. " Simple physical hedge, but not as simple as imagined. The increasing energy and law power contained in it are invisible. Chu Rui has done everything possible to use it. In the offensive, there are the laws of space and time of chaos wheel, and those powerful spatial and temporal capabilities are all brought out one by one. However, Pangu saw that he did not know what to do. He also had the laws of space and time. Chu Rui did not take advantage of it. "Black hole? You''re really killing yourself. Do you think your chaotic body won''t be swallowed by a black hole before you dare to do this? Unfortunately, your abacus doesn''t work. Black holes have no effect on me Chu Rui made a void black hole with chaos wheel, and then with the power of time, stopped time, trying to lead the black hole to panguna and swallow it in. However, the law of time does not limit Pangu, and the black hole has no effect on him. "Void white fire!" Once he bit his teeth, churui exploded the black hole, concentrating energy and forming a white fire. The black hole, which represents darkness and phagocytosis, is compressed into a small flame, seemingly harmless, but its destructive power is enough to sweep through thousands of light years, burning everything in this range. "It''s no use!" In the face of this move, Pangu finally turned pale and offered a big killing device. When the jade ultimatum of nature attacks, the white fire will be swallowed up in an instant. The terrible flame that can destroy thousands of light-years is so quietly lost. "What else can I do? Let''s do it!" Pangu was not surprised to be able to force himself to use the power of the jade ultimatum. If Chu Rui doesn''t even have this ability, he doesn''t deserve to be his opponent. However, the strongest law and offensive has already been launched, but he can''t help it. The victory or defeat has been decided. "What a good baby!" Looking at the Caihua jade die, on the surface, it is just a pure white jade plate, very ordinary, nothing special. However, this thing is no less than the super treasure of chaos wheel. "In that case, let''s fight with all our might. Pangu, let me see how strong you are Chu Rui took a deep breath and instantly activated the taboo power in his body. The blue light overflowed, forming a layer of blue flame windbreaker on the surface of his side. As soon as the original power of this chaotic green lotus comes out, the whole universe is shaking. "The power of the six circles of chaos"The chaos wheel drips and spins, and the areas and life beads of the human world above emit a strong brilliance. Chu Rui roared up to the sky, his mouth was wide open, and an extremely terrible suction rose from him. The eye of heaven hanging high on the sky is enough to perfectly punish the absolute existence of chaotic spirits such as demons. In front of Chu Rui at the moment, he is a waste that can be kneaded. "Chaos six circles wheel, God has no mind power!" After embezzling the power of the eye of heaven, Chu Rui''s strength increased greatly. However, he is not satisfied. Because this is still not the opponent of Hongjun who holds the perfect jade calendar of nature. The surface strength of the body rises, and then comes the mental strength. Inspired by the divine life beads on the chaos wheel, he built a bridge to communicate with the universe and understand the heart of heaven. "The power of the emergence of the six circles of chaos!" The eclosion power of celestial life beads is ethereal, which contains the ultimate state of the nihilistic law power. It can be transformed into nothingness and reality. And this move can also be used on Pangu, its emergence. "Take it, Pangu!" All ready, Chu Rui''s eyes turned to Pangu. At the moment, he finally did not look calm, although not as flustered, but at least also pay attention to it. The chaotic wheel, which is at its peak and can be said to be integrated with chaos Qinglian, is just a bug with its power and skills. "The six circles of chaos, the wheel of darkness and darkness!" The source gas of the ghost world formed a huge hell Shura field, which shrouded Pangu. Even the God would completely melt away the terrible corrosive and refining power in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1640 "The six circles of chaos, the wheel of the wheel of chaos, the demon spirit lives through life!" The nether world is always corrosion, which is a kind of alternative attack method, which is relatively slow, and more is to torture and let the enemy feel incomparable fear and despair in this long time. And the evil spirit lives through life, that is a thorough and violent attack, directly with the most ferocious attack. "Chaos six circles wheel reincarnation is born!" In some aspects, the reincarnation is even more powerful than the black hole in terms of the attack. The reincarnation channel originally only accepted the dead into reincarnation. This demon world life bead is aimed at life. In fact, this skill can really revive people, but Chu Rui''s reversal effect is not to save but to attack. "The force of the emergence of the six circles of chaos -- reversal!" Each life orb specific skill has two effects, one positive and one negative, either attack or save, or increase their own or weaken the enemy. The power of eclosion can eclipse the enemy, and its attack means are similar to the terrible corrosive force of the nether world. It also slowly melts the enemy. But the power of eclosion is not corrosion, but purification and destruction of life. "It''s chaos wheel, it''s really strong!" The power of six life pearls, the strongest exclusive skill of six life beads, even Pangu also changed color instantly. However, just these, can''t help him. With such an ultimate treasure, such an attack is not enough to kill him. "It seems that you have forgotten that chaos wheel has seven life beads!" Chu Rui smiles indifferently and opens the exclusive skill of chaos life bead without hesitation. "Chaos and chaos wheel, chaos is broken!" The vast territory was instantly covered by an invisible force of law. "This is it Pangu finally changed his face, because he felt a threat to his life. "Here I am the God, the master of all things, the maker of all orders!" Chu Rui changed the previous suppressed decline and made a high-profile declaration. Chaos wheel chaos breaking: the exclusive taboo skill learned after the return of chaos life bead, the use of chaos life bead forms a big chaotic world. In this big chaotic world, the user, as the creator God, will be the master of all, and all rules and regulations will be regulated by it. In this world, only the power of chaos can be effective, and the rest of energy can be used All void! Terrible chaos life bead, terrible chaos wheel! Once this skill is opened, Chu Rui can basically be said to be invincible. Fortunately, Pangu, with the strength of order level, will not be suppressed in this respect. Fortunately, Pangu has the power of chaos, so that even energy can not be used. However, even so, he lost his advantage in an instant, and turned into a decline. Because his rule is totally invalid. After all, Chu Rui is the ruler of the moment. Everything has the final say. All the rules and rules will be regulated by him. "The jade ultimatum of fortune is the ultimate force of creation!" Pangu didn''t expect that Chu Rui had such a terrible move. When his rules were all limited, and in the absolute main battlefield of churui, his strength could not play half of that of his heyday. In this state, maybe not lose, but at least will be at a disadvantage, very passive. This is what Pangu can''t bear. After all, his purpose is to obtain Chu Rui''s body and complete the strongest evolution. How can you get it if you don''t defeat it and destroy its soul? The beginning of everything should be based on the premise of defeating Chu Rui. And now? Not only did not occupy the advantage, but also fell into the decline. "It''s up to me to make the rules. It''s up to me." Chu Rui gave a cold smile and looked at Pangu who was not willing to be saved by Koi. In his eyes, he was furious and couldn''t stop boiling. It''s this kind of goods that treat everyone as dolls and play with each other. From his birth, even his own birth, is his conspiracy. On the surface, it is kind, but in the dark it is hypocritical. Such a super hypocrite and schemer who deceived the whole world is really unbearable. Chu Rui is not a saint, but the goods hit his head, since it is already the enemy, it must be killed. "The power of creation, seal!" As an absolute master, Chu Rui can seal all laws and powers. Except for the power of chaos, which can''t be banned under the circumstances of the big environment, and he himself also uses such power, he can seal all the other forces. "The power of creation is also one of the forces of chaos. You can''t block it!" Pangu''s cold voice came, but only made Chu Rui disdain a smile. Except for the most pure force of chaos, the power of any other name can not be regarded as the pure force of chaos. Whether it is the power of creation, the power of the devil, the power of Hongmeng, the power of celestial demon or the power of the nether world, each of them is mixed with the power of chaos, not to mention that they are not as strong as the pure power of chaos. Even if they are stronger than the pure power of chaos, Chu Rui can still be sealed. The special skill and ultimate meaning of chaos wheel''s chaotic life bead basically dominate the whole chaotic universe. Chu Rui strength is not home, can only dominate such a part of the region, can not radiation to the entire universe. But in this, he is absolute, his words are the most reasonable. If he wants to open up a world now, it will form a world immediately. If he wants to open up his mouth, he will immediately produce what he wants."It''s impossible!" The power of nature is sealed, and the jade certificate of fortune is completely stopped. The rules are sealed, and the secret arts cannot be used. At this moment, Pangu is just a strong man with a strong body. Although there is also chaos in his body, it is very limited. Compared with Chu Rui, who basically has unlimited energy here, he is a mole ant. "Your fortune jade certificate has become a piece of broken jade that can''t be done. Pangu, I think you still have any tricks." Chu Rui didn''t have the kind of second goods who took the upper hand and began to force the enemy to leave time and opportunity to turn the table. After thoroughly suppressing Pangu, he immediately rushed forward to end the battle as soon as possible. "Stop it, my body now is formed by the blood of Tianyun and Tianyun. If you kill me, you kill them. And I can tell you how to revive your women. Before Hongjun acquiesced in the nether world and ordered Beifeng to kill them, so I stayed behind. " Pangu suddenly cried out. In the face of death, he gave everything. He is the real culprit who killed Qin Yue. He manipulates everything. PS: the last chapter finale tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1641 "They are my women. My own woman, I will save myself, don''t bother you. As for Tianyun and Tianyun, ha ha, you probably forget where you are now. " Chu Rui pupil shrinks, immediately hang up the corner of the mouth more cruel sneer. Pangu''s threat, as far as he is concerned, is useless, just makes him more angry. Even though he had expected Qin Yue''s death for a long time and could not get rid of this guy''s connection, now hearing him say it himself, he was mentally prepared, but still angry. The death of a man is not absolute and his words are good. This is especially true for ambitious and schemers like Pangu. After all, he is not dead now, that is, whether he is dead or not, everything depends on himself. Under such circumstances, it is normal to deceive yourself to achieve the goal. If he was successfully bewitched by him, delayed the time to come up with a way, when he was finished, what to take to save Qin Yue and them? As he said, he would save his own women without the help of an outsider or even the culprit of their death. As for fortune and Yun, the threat is of no use at all. Because, at this moment, Chu Rui is omnipotent. Being in his field, which is absolutely dominated by him, Pangu is naive enough to threaten. "Split off!" A circle of light from Chu Rui''s hands spread out, straight to Pangu''s body. In a flash, the phantom overlapped. Pangu is as like as two peas, but his shoulders start to pull out two figures, but the figures are the same but have different temperament. One is heaven''s luck, the other is Tian Yun. "No, it''s impossible!" Pangu tried his best to suppress Tianyun and Tianyun from his body. This is not only the final card threatening Chu Rui, but also the source of his strength. Now, in a place where Chu Rui has been transformed and absolutely dominated by Chu Rui, all his energy, magic weapons and secret arts have been sealed. The only thing that can be used is the body. In order to stabilize his fate, he destroyed himself and became the six realms of today. Now the body, is with the help of his descendants of heaven and Yun. Once Tianyun and Tianyun are separated, he will return to the state of soul again, and he will not have the only capital to compete with Chu Rui. "Want to suppress it? Do you think you can do it? " When Chu Rui pinched his hand, the energy of the aperture soared, and Pangu''s insistence on repression suddenly disintegrated. "No, I won''t!" The howl of indignation is the cry of the weak. Pangu has returned to the state of soul, and his sister combination of Tianyun and Tianyun has been released. This means that all his capital that can compete with Chu Rui is gone. He failed. "You go back and give it to me here!" Looking at the magnificent twin sisters in front of him, Chu Rui gently said a word. Without waiting for their reply, he directly took them back to the heart of chaos. He wants to kill their ancestors, so it''s better for them to avoid such scenes. "Pangu, die!" Pangu, who has become a lamb to be slaughtered, has no resistance at all. Even though he has the advantage now, Chu Rui will never waste a little time to give the enemy even a tiny chance to turn the corner. "Whew..." Cut out the attack through the body, Chu Rui''s eyes can not help but squint. The blow just now must have killed Pangu, but it went straight through without causing any damage. "What a wonderful play At this time, a very familiar voice sounded, let Chu Rui''s pupil suddenly shrink. "Bang..." At the top of the eye of heaven exploded, into a streamer into Pangu''s body. "You are, destiny!" Pangu''s absence is Pan Gu, which can be seen from the light in his eyes at the moment. I didn''t expect that after planning for so many years and doing so many things in order to defeat fate, he was possessed by fate in the end and wiped out his spirit. It''s really ironic. "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. It''s really amazing Come on, let me see how great you are. Give full play to your full strength, otherwise, you will not even have the qualification to start with me. " Fate Jie ran a smile, although the words are hard to hear, but Chu Rui is not angry. If he has strength, he is qualified to say such a thing. Angry? The cruel reality will not change a little because of your mood. It''s better to think about how to defeat the enemy than to take the time to get angry. "Give you a chance. It''s a special treat. But don''t keep me waiting. I''ve been waiting long enough to stop waiting. " Fate spoke again and waved. Under the gaze of Chu Rui''s panic, the chaos of the wheel of chaos is broken, and the space that belongs to him is abandoned and dissipated completely. What strength is this? Churui''s scalp is numb! In this dominating space, he is the absolute master. However, it is easy for an outsider not only to break through all the rules specified by him, but also to break the space directly. Such strength is definitely not at the same level as him.Fate has only revived a little consciousness, and it is only consciousness, not the body, nor the soul. Consciousness into Pangu''s soul, with the help of the spirit of the body to play out the power is so terrible? Calm down, calm down! Taking a deep breath, churui forced himself to calm down. No matter how powerful the enemy is in front of him, it will always be the same thing. The way out? There is no way out! Only forward, constantly forward. One step back is death. "Let go Facing the most ultimate enemy in the chaotic universe, Chu Rui does not have any anxious mood. In an instant, the energy core in the body will be exploded, and a terrible energy will spread directly, impacting the whole body. This energy core is formed by the absorption of Pangu in the dominating space just now. Before Pangu was trapped in the dominant space, everything else was sealed except the physical body. The stripping just now is not only to separate Tianyun and Tianyun, but also to deprive Pangu of all energy and laws except the physical body. If it is not your own, it will never be your own. Since ancient times, you have to pay a price if you take a shortcut to become stronger by relying on others, no matter how strong you are. This price is that you will never be able to climb the top, because you are not pure any more. You have impurities in your body, which is tantamount to destroying your future. However, even if Chu Rui knew this, he had no way to avoid it. He had to make such a choice. "Is this power beyond order? It''s a new world indeed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1642 "Is this power beyond order? It''s a new world indeed He opened his eyes and felt the different world in his eyes. Chu Rui couldn''t help sighing. After the energy core of Pangu''s energy and law burst, he didn''t expect to let him go to this step. As an old order strong man, Pangu''s strength is beyond doubt, and his rules and secrets are countless. However, it is impossible to complete the qualitative leap directly after swallowing all his things. What Chu Rui pursues is just the accumulation of quantity. His previous state, faced with fate, was just looking for death. In such a state, it is necessary to enhance some strength. After all, the top priority is to protect life. Unexpectedly, the talent of chaos wheel -- the six circles of chaos wheel -- ghost phage, human spirit, spirit, immortal spirit and chaos, directly compressed Pangu''s all into an energy core. By bursting it, swallowing its energy, it really let itself complete the qualitative leap. From the order level, he was promoted to a higher level. At this moment, Chu Rui''s gaze at fate was no longer the same as it was at the beginning. It was all a secret. In addition to knowing that the goods were very powerful, all the rest were unknown and could not be seen through at all. In such a completely equal state, Chu Rui understood that at this moment, he was already at the same level with fate. Perhaps in terms of strength, he just entered this stage is not enough to compete with fate, but in the end, at least in terms of class, he is an equal level. Chu Rui doesn''t know what level this new level is, because no one has reached it except fate. Now there is another one. Since it is such a unique fate, and the existence at this level is enough to control the so-called destiny, then it is called destiny level, which is very appropriate. "Has it inspired the power of the heart core and thus led out the potential of the body? Yes, it''s decent at last. It''s worth my hand! " Fate is to see through the state of Chu Rui at the moment. Even if Chu Rui was promoted to the same fate level as him, he was not in the least flustered. He is invincible, he is destiny, the destiny that dominates everything. Whether it is, in his eyes, it is just like a doll. "Long wait!" Chu Rui took a deep breath, gave up his thoughts and adjusted his state to the peak. Fate does not move, Chu Rui knows this is to let him attack. This is really a little arrogant! Even if they are of the same fate level, but the strength gap is there. Being so lazy by fate, Chu Rui has no emotion at all. Originally in an absolute disadvantage, once their own chaos, it is completely no hope. "The chopping of chaos!" It''s a stunt. Today''s chaos blade is not the original chaos blade, and Chu Rui is not the former churui. With the increase of the strength of destiny level and the purest power of chaos, the power of this move has been infinitely enlarged. It can even be compared with the exclusive skill of six life pearls. Moreover, it is superior to the pure attack. "A little bit of a look!" However, such a strong attack, fate is just a pinch, that is enough to destroy the entire universe of energy to seize, gently force, directly crush it. Churui is a little silly. Is NIMA too cruel? Although you know the fate is very strong, but it is not so bug, this is your sister''s open hanging? A blow is broken, Chu Rui''s face is gloomy. Even the chopping of chaos has been so lightly resolved. Ordinary moves have no effect at all, and they are just a waste of effort and energy. In that case Chu Rui bit his teeth severely, and his eyes became fierce! "Sky fall!" The wings of chaos burst out a thousand radiance and devoured Hongjun and Pangu. The power of Zixiao God thunder and Hongmeng reached the peak, and the power of purple thunder contained in it reached the peak. The fire of rosefinch also evolved into Hongmeng daohuo, which has been transformed into the ultimate form. Because of Chu Rui, the master, it has also stepped from order level to destiny level. Tianqiu: chaos technology, need special state to open and use! Specific effect: unknown! Specific damage: unknown! Specific duration: unknown! Specific cooling time: unknown! At the time of the ultimate evolution, each component of the chaos suite had a final skill, but this final skill had nothing but its name. However, when he evolves to the level of destiny, all these skills will be released. They are all destiny level skills. They can only be used under destiny level strength. Stars shine, endless stars in response to the call of the wings of chaos, turned into pure star force, concentrated to a point, forming a huge energy ball, churui thrown, and restored to countless stars, crashing into fate! Sky meteor: control hundreds of millions of stars, just like the sky falling, bombard the enemy crazily! "Well, I didn''t expect that in my field, all the rules are limited, and you can still use such tricks Chaos suit? It is a collection of the most advanced and non renewable precious materials in the chaotic world. It has the power to surpass all taboos! It''s the only strength you can take against meThe sky meteorite works, and the crushing of hundreds of millions of stars directly blows the fate into a disgrace. Hum! Chu Rui coldly, for the fate of that lofty tone is very disdainful. Before I thought that the goods were so strong, it turned out that everything was just forced. At present, the power of the chaos chopping that he makes today will never be weaker than that of Tianqiu, but the fate has been lightly resolved. It turns out that this is not because his strength has reached that position, but because of other reasons. From the moment he came out, he immediately eliminated the dominating space created by "chaos wheel and chaos breaking", which destroyed Pangu. But that''s not his real strength, but because he has created a similar space, squeezing out the dominant space. It is for this reason that chaos is cut off, so it is invalid. It is not that he directly exterminates it with extremely strong strength. The chaotic suit has evolved to the extreme form and reached the level of destiny to a certain extent, so it will not be constrained. At the end of the show, he could not use the domain space to erase. He fought a hard blow and was on the verge of destruction. "Show your noumenon. Destiny, I am not what you can overcome with such a wisp of consciousness." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1643 "Show your noumenon. Destiny, I am not what you can overcome with such a wisp of consciousness." The meteoric strike and the bombing of hundreds of millions of stars directly destroyed the destiny consciousness which occupied Pangu''s soul. But this is not a victory. The real fate has not yet emerged. "As you wish!" Fate toward Chu Rui showed a smile of evil charm. Pangu''s soul body dissipated, was completely drained of the final use value, and disappeared. The space tears, before that familiar sound spreads again, Chu Rui squints to see, see a person''s shadow from inside slowly. "What? Are you surprised? " Looking at the face of fate itself, in and out look dull, set off a storm in the heart. His fate is as like as two peas? This is, what''s going on? "You are me, I am you!" Fate showed a smile. That familiar face and familiar smile, as if in the mirror, let Chu Rui a burst of dazzle. "You are just a frog in the well. How can you know the vastness of the universe. This chaotic universe is boundless in your eyes, but it is actually my body. Well, how to say, for example, I am a human being, and you are a cell in my body A cell wants to dominate itself? Pangu''s group also thought too much. As for you, something special, because you are my heart. Chaos green lotus, is equivalent to my heart. But in the end, it''s just an organ. You don''t have the ability to fight me. " "Then try it!" Chu Rui can feel the gap between himself and fate, which is not just a wisp of consciousness that just occupied Pangu''s soul. Even if they are still at the same level and destiny level, it is just like the difference between ordinary immortal and Daluo Jinxian. They are both immortal, but their strength is one day and one land. "Blade of fate!" A very strange weapon, almost the same as the blade of chaos, appeared in the hand of fate. With a strange smile and a gentle wave, a chopping power came at the speed of faster than light. "Curtain of heaven!" The ultimate mystical skill of chaos armor takes effect in an instant. Before a blink of an eye, Chu Rui has a curtain as a barrier which is even wider than the sky, blocking the attack of fate. Sky curtain: take the sky as the curtain, contain and absorb, block all attacks! "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough!" Although the curtain of heaven is strong, it is impossible to maintain it all the time. Moreover, Chu Rui is not passive. Only by attacking can we win. Defending blindly is just self destruction. If you want to exhaust the energy of destiny with the shell like defense, it is a fool''s dream. "Eye of heaven!" At a glance, the helmet of chaos spills two drops of light similar to water drops and falls into Chu Rui''s eyes. "What did you do?" Ten thousand years, one second vicissitudes! It''s only a second to open the heart of heaven. However, Chu Rui''s expression is greatly changed. There are some expressions in his eyes that make fate very unhappy. "It turns out that the relationship between you and me is like this!" Chu Rui looks very complicated. The eye of heaven is not the eye he used before, but the ultimate mystical skill brought by the decoration of chaos. Its effect is to peep into the world and see through the past and this life. Just that second, let him see the destiny thoroughly, also understood many unknown secrets. "Looking for death!" Fate is furious. Holding the edge of fate is a crazy attack. Every second, it throws out tens of thousands of attacks and extremely powerful slashes, which can destroy the surrounding space, such as the destruction of stars, the collapse of space, and the fury of magnetic field. Fortunately, it is in the universe. Otherwise, it will be very open and there is no life around. Otherwise, the disaster will be great. "TianDun!" Stepping on the void, the chaotic boots released an invisible wave, which absorbed the virtual boundless stone in churui''s backpack, and instantly burst out a burst of energy to wrap Chu Rui''s whole body. There are many terrible attacks in 10000 units, each of which can expand the space and destroy the stars. However, Chu Rui was standing there, motionless as a mountain. Under the fierce gaze of fate, all the attacks passed through Chu Rui''s body, without any impact on him. It was as if they were chopped in the air. TianDun: the rule of nihility is promoted to rule, and the ultimate presentation of nihility state! "Seven stars in a row!" With TianDun the most invincible defense technology, Chu Rui immediately sounded the horn of attack. The taboo skill of chaos wheel breaks out in an instant. Seven life beads are suspended and connected in the posture of Big Dipper, forming a chain of iron cables. "Change!" with Chu as like as two peas, seven lives became seven people, the same as him. Each of them has the same strength as Chu Rui, and a hundred percent strength. We should know that Chu Rui is a strong man of destiny level. The skills he used before can''t be used at the moment, because he is too weak to separate such a strong body. The other function of the skill of "seven stars in a row" is to be a person with seven hundred percent destiny level strength.Fate has changed! Even though he is very strong, he will not be able to challenge eight strong people of the same class. "Do you want to catch the thief first? It''s a pity that you can do what you want! Heaven Chu Rui and the seven separate bodies are in a moment of confusion. After a while of chaos, fate can''t tell who is the true God and who is the body. If the energy and secret arts fall on the sub body, it will be in vain if the energy and secret arts are consumed in vain, but the master is not defeated. He wants to distinguish with the eyes of fate, but Chu Rui is a step ahead of the preparation, directly broke his mind. Tianmian: block all prying, any existence can not be explored! "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word? What mankind invented is to know oneself and know the enemy, and win every battle! You can''t peep at me, but I can peep at you. The heart of heaven The heart of chaos is shining, burst out a white light, such as the eyebrows of eight Chu sharp, the eyes of chaos open. Tianxin: peep into the heart of the target! "What if you have the advantage? Let you be rampant for a while, when your avatar disappears, is your death date. Don''t think you can never make up for the gap Besieged by eight Chu sharps, fate has already shrunk up, can only defend but not attack, even so, it is still attacked infinitely. However, his body is a chaotic world, and its strength is almost invincible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1644 The terrible body of fate is the most solid fortress, invincible. Even though Chu Rui is divided into seven parts by the power of chaos wheel, his power and equipment are shared, which is equivalent to him in the seven peak periods, but he still can''t do much harm to his fate. As this guy said, in the long run, he will surely lose. Chu Rui''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkled slightly. Even with the support of the chaos wheel, it will consume a lot of energy. It will not last long. It can only be determined quickly. But now fate is like hiding in the turtle shell, let him helpless. This NIMA is too hard. I can''t help it. I can''t help it! Chu Rui gnaws his teeth and pinches the chaotic ornament on his waist. "Fate, let you see what you despise. In your eyes, it''s just the power of ants and all living creatures! God bless you A special signal is released from Chu Rui''s side. Under the gaze of fate''s frown, after only a few minutes, there is an extremely terrible golden light coming from the other end of the universe and rushing into his body. "Is this?" Feeling the vitality and infinite potential contained in this energy, fate''s face turned pale again. "The power of ants, human beings and creatures that you despise includes the power of Qi, the power of faith and the power of hope Fate, you reverse, want to destroy all, will all belong to chaos. Your will is against the will of millions of creatures. You can''t fight against us. " God bless: sum up the power of life''s vitality and faith which are sincerely dedicated! Just consumed a lot of energy, in an instant back to full, even with the help of this energy to break through the limit just now, strength enhancement, realm breakthrough. Chu Rui was surprised. The power of this majestic luck and faith, together with the power of hope of millions of creatures, is really too strong. The eight Chu sharps, which were covered by golden light, were shining brightly in the Dark Universe. Terrible attacks continue to fall, strong bombardment in the fate of the body. Eight besieged, sixteen hands, the fate of the fight without a bit of temper. Under the action of the heart of heaven, everything will be seen through. No matter to do any counterattack, will be aware of Chu Rui in advance, so as to easily resolve. At the moment, he has no other role except to be a meat target. "Not enough, not enough! Is that all you have? A mole ant is a mole ant, even if it is millions, it is still a mole ant. With such a little power, even if you borrow it, how about it? Still can only be trampled on by me Even if it is besieged by eight Chu Rui crazily, and because of Tianxin''s first step to see through his ideas, he is always in a passive position. However, the strength of fate is too strong, and the physical strength is almost ferocious to the explosion, such a indiscriminate assault, still did not let him suffer any heavy damage, just skin trauma. "You have peeped into my memory by the secret arts. My past life and this life probably know the secret. In this way, you should also know that you are just waste material to me. Even if you have more body parts, your speed is fast, and your attack frequency is high, but you can''t break the defense, it is still just a waste You are derived from my heart and soul, which is born out of the chaos of my most brilliant energy. Yes, you are strong in strength, but I am strong in flesh. If you give me time, we won''t win. You don''t have time to digest that. I won this war. As long as you wear out your consciousness, you will become a chaotic green lotus again, and then I can return to the peak. All this, like a dream, will wake up soon Fate simply does not defend, anyway, Chu Rui can''t cause him huge trauma, defense is useless. If he doesn''t defend, but he can''t fight back, he just escapes to the stage and interferes with Chu Rui''s will. "Shut up, you fool who can only be beaten. Who is the trash?" Chu Rui looked cold and angry. It''s a hedgehog. It''s very annoying. "You You son of a bitch Seeing Chu Rui angry, fate is very proud of the smile. However, the smile didn''t last long, and then the roles changed into his rage and Chu Rui''s happy smile. Aren''t you proud? Don''t you ridicule Laozi? Come on, go on! Chu Rui directly abandoned the blade of chaos, directly with his hand, mercilessly toward the face of fate. Not only he, but also the seven sub bodies also followed his orders. Instead, they would not attack at all. Instead, they would slap him with a slap in the face and slap him in the face. The phantom overlapped, and the eight Chu Rui''s hands could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. In the silent universe, the sound of slapping is constantly ringing, and it is never stopped. This scene, no matter how you look at it, feels very spectacular. A hundred puffs a second? Or more? Chu Rui didn''t know, because he was very cool, as long as he was cool, who would care about the details? And fate does not know, because he is extremely sad and angry, just want to get rid of this situation, the number of humiliating slaps, he is more unlikely to pay attention to. "Die!" However, the happy time is always short. With the end of a series of chaotic suit''s ultimate aoyi skill effect, Chu Rui also returned to the original position again. Even if Tianyou gathered the power of millions of creatures in the six realms and made his real strength soar, he was not the opponent of fate after all.Chu Rui knows very well that his fate is really strong. He was hanged and beaten by himself just now, because most of his energy has been concentrated in his body, and his strongest is only the physical body. In other words, he and fate are originally one, destiny is the dominant, he is just because of its excessive powerful energy and gradually developed wisdom, and then evolved into today''s independent individual. If fate devours himself, he will be able to return to his former peak state, and if he swallows his destiny, he will be able to be the same as him. "The universe Great destruction The situation reversed. After the skill effect ended, Chu Rui was immediately hanged. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. The physical strength of fate has been seen just now. It is impossible to exhaust his strength and strength. The only turning point is the ultimate esoteric skill of chaos wheel. Ultimate destruction: detonate seven life beads, instantly burst out all the energy of chaos life beads and six world life beads, according to the user''s will, choose the target or target area to destroy! Specific effect: unknown! Cooling time:??? Seven life beads rise up, and the area on the chaos wheel, which represents the six realms, is also shining. Chu Rui can see that all living creatures in the six realms, whether human or others, have given their own strength under the leadership of ancient gods. Even though the power is small, they gather together to form an indescribable flood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1645 "Broken!" Choose the goal - destiny! It gathers the chaos wheel and all its own forces, and adds the energy of the whole six realms to it. This is the most powerful attack. Win or lose, in one fell swoop. "Boom..." An unprecedented terrible explosion rose in the silent universe. Churui was thrown away by the strong impact. He didn''t know how far he had been shaken. He only knew that the planet and meteorite he had crashed along the way, at least in 10000 units. "It''s a terrible move. I didn''t expect that the strength of the ants could reach such a level that they almost capsized in the gutter. But I''m alive, and you''re dead. " Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Chu Rui just breathed a sigh of relief. However, the familiar voice of fate suddenly sounded in his ears, which made his hair stand on end. He didn''t die! The great destruction of the universe has gathered the energy of the whole six realms, the energy of chaotic green lotus and the energy of the seven life beads of chaos wheel after their self explosion. How could such a comprehensive extreme attack fail to kill him? At this moment, Chu Rui was in despair! No matter how miserable the fate is at the moment, it''s not as bad as he is. The most dependent magic weapon is self exploding energy source. Half of the energy in the body is not exhausted, and the lamp is withered. The body is seriously injured by the impact of the explosion just now. All the effective moves are exhausted. He had no strength to fight back. "I won!" Fate forward, a grasp of Chu Rui''s mind, he lifted up, cold eyes at the already powerless, reluctantly rely on his strength can not fall, there is no mood in the eyes, only the extreme cold violent killing. "Shua..." The iron claw like hand directly attacked Chu Rui''s chest. The humiliation of a slap in the face just now made his fate remember fresh. He wanted to dig out and swallow the heart of the bastard who made him suffer such humiliation. "Hum..." However, when the fate is about to pierce the armor of chaos, destroy the flesh, and dig out Chu Rui''s heart. A divine light suddenly rose and two figures floated out. The Pearl of chaos, fortune and cloud! "I don''t know!" Looking like a hen to protect her cubs, Chu Rui blocked behind her sister flowers, fate sneered. Even if Pangu is not his enemy, how dare these two girls face him? "Sisters, revive Tianyun suddenly poked her eyebrows, and a drop of scarlet blood dropped out, which was thrown by her finger and sprinkled on Chu Rui''s chaotic heart. In a flash, the heart of chaos, which had lost its luster due to excessive energy consumption, released a soft white light. "Yes, you, are you?" Already some confused Chu Rui felt the familiar breath, he tried to raise his head and looked at the past with some confused eyes. I saw, in his side, a large group of light into the beautiful women are gentle with infinite affection looking at him. Qin Yue, Cheng Xiaofei, Su Meimei, Sasa, Tian''er, Luo Huayu, ye xiner, Liu Shuying, youlian''er, Xiao Luoyu, Xiao Xiaoxie, Ni Xinger, Guan Yihan, mu rouer, Longxu, hanmo''er, cherry blossom goddess, Beng Feifei, fairy queen, Jiuwei demon fox, Su Daji, bright angel Angelina, dark Archangel Christina, Princess moyou of the demon clan, The little princess of the demon family is possessed by the devil, and the princess of the demon family is mo mo As well as, Tianyun and Tianyun! "You are back Chu Rui pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a soft smile. The cold and indifference on the face finally dissipated and became sunny. In the fierce man, also has the tender feeling hundred turn time. "Xiao Rui, don''t fall down!" Qin Yue smiles. Her beautiful face is full of love and encouragement. Her gentle expression is like a spring breeze, which makes Chu Rui''s cold heart get rid of his cold and lonely winter and come to the spring when everything is revived and full of vitality. "Sharp, come on!" Cheng Xiaofei and Qin Yue stand together, nestling in her mother''s arms, looking at him with a pair of bright eyes, with a little shame, but the eyes are very firm, without any shift. "Brother Chu, stand up and hit him!" Su Meimei''s smile is brilliant, and the Kawaii''s incomparable face, with the look at the moment, makes Chu Rui moved. The daughter who used to need his care has grown up. "Rui, you are the strongest. Once again, protect us!" Sasa is still so valiant, even if only in his own side will show the little daughter''s posture, but she is her, even if it is love, it is not so lingering, she has her personality, heroic spirit. "Sharp, let me have a look at that arrogant heroic posture of the world, let me well continue to rely on you." Luo Huayu''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. He is the elder sister of intellectuality. In addition to Qin Yue, she is the eldest sister. She is the strongest. But Chu Rui knows that she is more emotional than Su Meimei, the little loli. "You don''t want to fall down. Stand up and let you kiss, hee hee. " Sweet is still pistachio. Although I know that the girl is not so confused, it is not a big chest without brain. But her shrewdness will never be counted on the people around her. In everyone''s mind, she is always so confused and lovely."Sharp, don''t give up!" Liu Shuying is affectionate and full of encouragement. Childhood and his childhood, in that cold orphanage, they are mutual support, is mutual dependence. Mutual help, their feelings have been imprinted on the soul force! "Chu Rui!..." Xiao Luoyu, Xiao Yixie and Guan Yihan are calling him! "Master!..." Cherry Blossom goddess, angel of light Angelina and angel of darkness Christina are calling him! "My man!" Han Mo''er is calling him! "King!" The Nine Tailed Fox Su Daji is calling him! "Daddy You Lian Er is calling him! "Son in law!" Long Fu is calling him! "Holy king!" The fairy queen is calling him! "Emperor!" Demon queen bengfeifei is calling him! Ni xing''er, mu rouer''er and the big Princess of the demon clan are looking at him silently, with infinite affection in their eyes! Cold character and because of the hatred of killing his father, the demon princess in the stalk looked at him coldly, but he saw the hidden concern in his eyes! "Well..." Ye xiner and the demon Princess Mo Mo know that this is not the time to make trouble. They hold back their temperament and look at Chu Rui with wonderful eyes and don''t speak! Chu Rui''s heart warmed up in an instant. The cold winter is gone, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. They are not resurrected, but because of the chain of stars and moon formed by the love of the stars and the moon, and the fetters formed with him, let a trace of spirit enter into them, and then the chain of stars and moon is fused by the heart of chaos and preserved in it. In this most critical moment, their spirit, appeared, from the hands of fate, will protect Chu Rui down. The light and shadow dissipated, that wipe warm heart smile, forever imprinted in Chu Rui''s heart. "With myself, sacrifice as the spirit! Revive, blade of chaos There has been no spirit of chaos suit two parts, at this moment, finally gathered together. The spirit of the heart of chaos is Qin Yue. They have endless fetters with their lovers. Their love is the most powerful power! As for the blade of chaos, Chu Rui chose to sacrifice himself and became its spirit, achieving the unity of blade and self. "Swallow it up!" It is devoured crazily by the holding blade of chaos. Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe, book of death, chaos suit all parts And Chu Rui himself and the whole chaotic universe! All the energy that can be devoured is concentrated by it. "No, it''s impossible!" Just now, the situation reversed in a few seconds after Tianyun and Tianyun came out to block her. What happened? Destiny''s heart is roaring wildly! What happened in a few seconds? That bastard is lying on the back of these two girls and doesn''t move much. Why is there such an adverse change? blamed! Isn''t the chaos suit exhausted? Why is it stronger in an instant than at the peak? "Fate, your end is here!" Chu Rui glanced at him indifferently and was so angry that he even showed the fate of fear in his eyes. With a cold smile, the blade of chaos, which gathered the most terrible power, did not cut down, but his body disappeared instantly. "How could that be possible?" If there was still a little fear before, but only frightened by the terrible power of Chu Rui at the moment. However, at this moment, seeing Chu Rui disappear, the fear in the eyes of fate is the real fear of death. Why didn''t Chu Rui cut him down and blow him into the dust of the universe? He thought of a very terrible situation, which instantly made him pale! "Your time, at this moment, is over! The chaotic world will open a new page and enter a new era In the boundless dark void, Chu Rui held up the chaotic blade of the energy ball, which was the size of a baby''s fist, on the edge of the blade, and looked down indifferently. This scene, he has seen, is exactly what he saw in the small world independent of chaos space, which was opened by Qutian demon. Below him is the whole chaotic world, that is, the noumenon of fate! And he, in his present position, is out of the chaotic world. If you reach the level of destiny, you will not be constrained by the chaotic world. You can jump out at any time and move towards other universes. "No!" The embodiment of fate followed, looking at Chu Rui''s action, the dead scattered, almost scared to death. The chaotic world is as like as two peas, and the body that he used to fight with Chu Rui was just like the one who had been Zhang''s body. It was nothing more than the concretion of energy. Even if it was destroyed, as long as the body did not die, the energy would remain, and there would be no problem if we wanted to make many. However, now Chu Rui is aiming at his noumenon. Once it is destroyed, he will die completely. "Tianyuan!" The blade of chaos burst out a special light, a trembling sound sounded, fate suddenly found that his body, that is, the chaotic world, was out of control.Tianyuan: with the energy of the whole universe as its source, it will not die or die, unless the universe is destroyed! "Die, fate, it''s time for you to end! The ultimate meaning of the blade of chaos chaos eternal order The indifferent Chu Rui ignored the call of fate. With a wave of his hand, the small light ball of his humble baby fist landed leisurely under the gaze of the fate''s eyes. "The new eternal order is up to me! Your time is over, and mine is just beginning! " The endless darkness and the eternal silence of the universe, in the chaos of the eternal order of the great destruction, restored peace. As like as two peas of chaos, the fate of the chaotic world is cut off. The destiny is dead. The destiny of a new generation, the absolute master and the planner of order, has been born - it''s him, Chu Rui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1646 "Now I declare that the champion of the 6th World Martial Arts Congress is maple leaf in autumn!" The host held the microphone, his face flushed and he roared at the top of his voice. With his announcement, the audience at the scene also sent out a series of piercing shrieks, shouting wildly for their idols and gods, contributing the super high decibels to vent their joy at the moment. Ye Zifeng grows very fast. Before that, he was still a little fresh meat. He has grown a beard in the past two years, becoming more stable and masculine. Taking the trophy from the official host of "fortune", he smiles, without any over excited expression. The tempering of his mind, even though he still did not let him achieve the state of not being happy with things and not grieving with himself, but this Pediatrics could not shake his heart. Ye Zifeng, who is publishing the champion''s speech, suddenly feels the vibration of the communication device, and he can''t help frowning. His friends are still very limited, everyone is a big shot. At this time, who will not be so long eyes? Quietly took out to have a look, he instantly look changed. Without leaving the host and many fans, the figure flashed and disappeared directly on the stage representing the glory and prestige, leaving countless players who looked at each other in amazement, which shocked the eyes of billions of viewers all over the world who were watching the live broadcast. Real world, Hawaii! Chu Rui lies on the soft chair, looking at Ye Zifeng on the live screen. It''s very happy! "Well, what''s the big deal? If I go on, the champion must be mine. My brother will definitely be hanged and beaten by me. " On one side, ye xiner poured a glass of wine into Chu Rui''s wine cup. She was very unhappy. "Don''t make a mess of it. Now you go to the martial arts meeting, and you can kill them all by waving. Isn''t that bullying? What''s the point of having such a champion? " Luo Huayu lies on the chair, basking in the sun, squinting his eyes and enjoying it. Hearing ye xiner''s words, he can''t help laughing. "Lecheron, I haven''t been home for a long time. Can you ask my parents and brother to get together?" Ye Xin''er holds Chu Rui''s arm, and the extremely amazing weapon that has risen in the past two years keeps rubbing, which makes the wolf in her mouth squint her eyes, and puts a smile that makes Luo Huayu blush. With Chu Rui for so long, for this big sex wolf temperament and weakness, they can all catch dead, want to play coquettish get commitment, in a year ago has not worked. Now, it has to be like this, give a little sweet. Of course, after the event, the big lecher will ask for compensation, depending on the situation, at least one or two days do not come to bed, hiding for three or five days. Although this is a shame and will be laughed at by the sisters, each of them is not disgusted, and the heart is very looking forward to, but as a woman''s reserve will not let it show. "Good, good, you go to play with the water, come to Hawaii, you must enjoy the beach and sea water. I''ll get in touch with your family and get together. " Chu Rui some pet pinched the leaf Xin''er that some baby fat lovely face, said with a smile. "Yes, long live!" Ye xiner jumps up and gives Chu Rui a mouthful of fragrance. Then she pulls Luo Huayu and Qin Yue, who are sunbathing, and run all the way to Su Meimei who is playing in the sea. "How time flies! It''s been two years in a flash!" After contacting the family members of the girls, Chu Rui squinted and watched a group of peerless beauties in bikini frolicking in front of them. The splash of sea water made their already scarce cloth moist and transparent. Even if it was an old man and wife, every part of each other was like a palm, but it still made his nose hot and almost nosebleed. Such a day is his dream! In retrospect, after killing the fate itself, Chu Rui devoured him, and with all his strength, he made a leap from the strength of destiny level to a higher level. This is the original fate did not achieve the situation, he named it - super grade! Kill the fate, and give is to completely destroy the chaotic world, but cut off its vitality. It''s like killing people. It''s not to destroy the whole person. You can kill people by cutting your throat or piercing your heart. The chaotic world is still the original chaotic world, but the original fate is still dead, and he has become a new master! The world is vast. The chaotic universe is just a corner of the universe. The unknown world is still waiting for him. However, even though the enthusiasm in his heart did not subside, Chu Rui did not immediately explore the universe. Instead, he compensated the women and accompanied them. He spent two years like this. Oh, by the way, how to save them? Chu Rui used the ultimate meaning of the time law of chaos wheel, and combined with the original SSS level skill book time field, opened the field instantly, and found the point where Qin Yue and Qin Yue were killed in the long river of time. With his superior strength, it is only a glaring thing to kill a northern Yin Fengdu emperor. However, in order not to affect the history, he saved the women, but made a false impression that the demons, the nether, the demons and himself, as well as Hongjun, Pangu and fate, who were watching silently, were all deceived.After finishing this, Chu Rui recalled the beginning. No wonder at that time, no one knew where the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin had gone, and no one admitted killing him. Originally, is now own through the time to return to the past, destroyed that ya. This plot is really tall. "The universe? wait for me! The realm of martial arts is endless. I''m Chu Rui, I''m not going to stay where I am. Conquering the chaotic universe is just the beginning. Wait for me to conquer you Looking up, I look at the boundless sky, deep eyes directly through the atmosphere, through the universe, looking at the mysterious universe. There are different kinds of alien species in the universe, different kinds of mysterious alien civilization, various kinds of dazzling big secret treasures, all kinds of interesting facts hidden in the long river of history All of these attracted him deeply and attracted the fermentation of exploration factors in his body. "What are you thinking, villain? Come and play together A stream of cold sea water drenched from the head, let Chu Rui instantly become drowned in water. Looking down at the patterns in the sea ahead, bikini beauties are smiling and smiling at themselves, and the angel bikini girl waving black and white wings, the elf with sharp ears, the proud queen bikini girl, and the sister flower of demon Princess A piece of white flowers, let his eyes stare round in an instant. Nima, this is the real heaven! The heat flow came out, and the nosebleed gushed out. Iamcomingnow Chu Rui screamed and jumped up from his chair. He rushed to the sea with his feet on his feet, causing a burst of shrieking. The end, also is the beginning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!